《The First Dude: Dark Emperor, Come To Fight!》


 Chapter 1: You are dead

    Chapter 1: You are dead


    On the maind of Kowloon, there is a courtyard in the imperial capital of Yin Kingdom.


    Ning Xi opened his eyes, and there was a burning pain like tearing from his back. The sound of soldiers fighting in the distance was incessant, and there was a loud noise in his ears.


    When she was at a loss as to where this ce was, a voice with a hint of anger came from below, "Ning Xi, what tricks are you trying to y?"


    Ning Xi lowered his head and looked at the handsome young man under him.


    Seeing Ning Xi look at him without speaking, Jing Feng frowned deeply, and there was an undisguised disgust and irritability on his face.


    "Even using this kind of self-made and performed ghost tricks, Ning Xi, you are really good!"


    Jing Feng sneered and pushed Ning Xi away from him, "Let alone acting, even if you really saved my life, I won''t be grateful to you, let alone fall in love with you. ."


    "You die with this heart!"


    Ning Xi was staggered by the boy''s push, and the wound on her back hit the ground even more painful.


    The eyes that were a little stunned suddenly became sharp and cold, "Shut up!"


    Jing Feng was stunned for a while. It was the first time that Ning Xi had spoken to him in this tone after he had known him for so long.


    He was even more unhappy, he stood up from the ground and patted the hem of his clothes, "Ning Xi, this is thest time, I will never fall for you again, don''t me me if you y tricks in front of me again. You''re wee!"


    Ning Xi''s mind was still stuck on the scene when the flying boat exploded near the Chikong Storm, and the unfriendly young boy''s consciousness was pulled back to reality.


    She squinted slightly, her thin lips pursed into a line, if anyone who knew her knew that she was a precursor to anger, "Go away!"


    As the heir to the Ning family, one of the military giants of the Federation, no one had dared to show such a disgusted expression and vile tone in front of Ning Xi before.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but want to reach out and rub her forehead, but found that the hands, which were as white as jade, looked much tenderer were not hers.


    She took a deep breath, she needed to calm down first and figure out what was going on.


    When I looked up and saw that there was a room in the yard opposite, I felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in my heart.


    Ning Xi walked straight towards that room, passing by the handsome young man and ignoring it.


    Jing Feng was stunned when he saw Ning Xi''s behavior, as if he was puzzled and a little puzzled. After thinking for a while, he pursed his lower lip and said loudly, "Ning Xi, your liking makes me very sick. Today Forget it, I wont pursue it anymore! But please dont bother me again in the future!


    After Ning Xi heard these words, her heart suddenly felt uncontroble as if she was being pinched, and the pain was almost suffocating.


    It''s not how you feel.


    Her whole body exuded a sense of despair and loneliness, which made her startled, why is this so?


    For a moment, the suffocating sadness and pain were relieved.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Jing Feng''s handsome face was stained with a bit of anger, and Ning Xi even ignored him.


    If it weren''t for his weakness, his back was burning with pain, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on, Ning Xi really wanted to turn around and beat this noisy boy.


    "Okay, now you can get out!"


    The suffocating pain in his heart struck again, Ning Xi wanted to scold her mother, and then suddenly a lot of inexplicable scenes flooded into his mind, causing a splitting headache.


    After walking into the room with support, his eyes darkened. He only felt that someone was holding him and shouting something nervously in his ear, and Ning Xi lost consciousness.


    It was like having a long dream, and it was like having finished another person''s life.

 Chapter 2: Beauty, have a drink!

    Chapter 2: Beauty, have a drink!


    Ning Xi walked leisurely on the street, looking around at the street full of antique vor.


    The cries of hawkers and the hustle and bustle of people form a thriving picture that ispletely different from the future world.


    Half a month ago, Ning Xi drove the spaceship through the ck hole to find a legendary rare material to refine his super mecha, but encountered a strong maic space storm in the ck hole, and the spaceship exploded.


    When he woke up, he became the seriously injured Ning Xi, and merged with thest remaining soul of the other party, epting all the other party''s memories and emotions.


    Ning Xi could feel that he couldn''t ask for the person he loved, and was even misunderstood by disgust. The original body really lost interest in life.


    After she ispletely integrated into this body, the original body will automatically give up the ownership of this body, and her consciousness will bepletely annihted in this mortal world.


    When he just epted all the memories and emotions of the other party, Ning Xi was still affected by the negative attitude of the original body. After the injury gradually recovered, this emotion gradually adjusted and faded away.


    From Ning Xi''s point of view, the original body actually had a good hand but was smashed, otherwise, he would not have fallen into the negative emotion of self-loathing, and death has be a kind of fulfillment and relief.


    In any case, since she has be the Ningxi of this world, then she will live on her behalf, and silently promise to trample all those who have despised and bullied her original body under her feet.


    From now on, Ning Xi, the heir of the Ning family in the future world, has died, and she is the young prince of Ning Wangfu, Ning Xi.


    Walking aimlessly, Ning Xi suddenly felt a familiar throbbing in his chest, and raised his head to look forward.


    I saw a young man wearing a ck brocade clothes approaching from far and near, like a deep outline and facial features carved by ghosts and axe. With the appearance of dragon and phoenix, it exudes a low-key and charming noble temperament.


    Whether in his previous life or in his memories, this was definitely the man with the best looks and temperament that Ning Xi had ever seen.


    There was a hint of interest in the bottom of his eyes, and when he saw the beauty when he went out, Ning Xi''s mood instantly improved a lot.


    But she quickly shifted her gaze from the beauty''s face to the two jade pendants tied around his waist.


    One is a crystal clear dragon-shaped jade pendant, which is definitely not ordinary at first nce, while the other is a very dim phoenix-shaped jade pendant, and even a small horn is missing.


    The shapes of the two jade pendants are different, but they fit together to form a pair.


    What Ning Xi was looking at was not the dragon pendant that didn''t look like a mortal, but the dull and wed phoenix pendant.


    Once Ning Xi was not only a super S-rank mecha master, but also possessed a special repair ability.


    This ability will continue to improve as the repaired things increase, and it also provides special convenience for her to refine the mecha.


    Ning Xi was also a little surprised by the familiar beating from his chest. He didn''t expect that special repair ability to follow his soul to this other world.


    However, Ning Xi could feel that his special repair ability had be the lowest level, that is, if he wanted to level up, he had to find something that contained spiritual energy but was damaged to repair it.


    The special ability in the pce was not awakened before, but now it suddenly awakens, so there is only one target, the iplete jade pendant on the beauty.


    "Tsk tsk, where is the beauty going?" Ning Xi stepped forward with a wicked smile and stopped the young man from going, "If nothing happens, why not apany Ben for a drink?"


    A proper yful style of teasing good women and men.

 Chapter 3: I like!

    Chapter 3: I like!


    In Kyoto, Ning Xiaowang is famous for bullying men and women. Although many of them were added by others and deliberately guided rumors to spread the results, Ning Xi likes an identity very much, and she can y in her true colors. .


    In the future world, the people of Ningxi were the noble and elegant heirs of the Ning family, the youngest and most talented super mecha division in the Federation, and the major general of the Empire''s First Army.


    However, the queen likes to hang shoulders with the biggest star thief leader on the interster wanted list, specializing in robbing those who are rich and unkind, wealthy businessmen or hostile forces.


    Taking off her gorgeous and elegant coat, Ning Xi still prefers the unrestrained and wanton life in her bones.


    In this world, the strong are respected. Even if women are not as restricted as in the real ancient times, they still have a lot of constraintspared to men.


    Therefore, the status of a little prince who was dressed as a man by a femalepanion since childhood was very suitable for Ning Xi''s mind, and now it is just right to use it to molest the beauty.


    Luo Yinhuang had noticed the person on the opposite side looking at him before, but he didn''t expect that the other side would dare toe forward to tease him so boldly, his eyes darkened, and he said coldly, "No time!"


    Ning Xi''s wicked face showed a bit of pity, and her soft and pleasant voice dragged on, "I don''t have time!"


    Luo Yinhuang naturally recognized that this was the famous little prince Yin Ning, and his body exuded a sharpness like the de of a knife, "Get out of the way!"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time and ce, he would have made Ning Xi a corpse.


    "Beauty, don''t be so fierce." Ning Xi hugged her handszily and looked at each other with a smirk, "But it''s spicy and tasty, I like it!"


    "..." The two men dressed as attendants standing behind Luo Yinhuang widened their eyes when they heard Ning Xi''s words, is this dude tired of living and dared to make such a statement to molest their master.


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes still have no waves, and his maic voice has no warmth, "Get out of the way or die!"


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s teasing, but his eyes were clear and clear, and now on the streets of the imperial city, Luo Yinhuang had already shot.


    But he will not allow the other party to make unkind words again, otherwise he can only send the little prince to see the king of hell.


    Ning Xi naturally felt the killing intent of the other party. The beauty was beautiful but had poisonous thorns. It was not easy to get the jade pendant!


    Just as he was about to speak, a man on a horse suddenly stopped in front of him.


    The man jumped off the horse and respectfully whispered a few words beside Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, got on his horse and prepared to leave.


    However, Ning Xi quickly reached out and tore off the broken phoenix pendant at the moment when the opponent turned over.


    "Since the beauty wants to leave in a hurry, it seems that she can''t drink enough this time."


    Ning Xi yed with the jade pendant that was torn from the other party, and said with a mean smile: "This jade pendant should be temporarily kept here as a token of mine, and I look forward to having a drink with the beauty in the moonlight soon. ."


    It''s strange to add in her heart, it''s better not toe, she still wants to live in this world for a long time.


    Luo Yinhuang rode on the horse and gave Ning Xi a deep look, as if the sharpest de would linger her at any time.


    Ning Xi felt the oppression from the other party''s aura, and was even more certain that this beauty''s identity must be of extraordinary origin, but she could only provoke it for Yupei''s sake.

 Chapter 4: completion

    Chapter 4:pletion


    As the profound energy circted in the body, Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes stared directly at the opponent, straightening her back against the invisible oppressive aura.


    The factors in the body are active, which is the excitement of the opponent.


    "Wait!"


    Ning Xi had already prepared for a fight with the opponent. Who knew that the beauty would quickly withdraw her sharp gaze like a de, drop two words, and galloped away on horseback.


    Seeing the stalwart figure of the other party leaving with a straight face, Ning Xi pped his mouth, she was really a beauty!


    Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, he looked at each other with the two men behind Luo Yinhuang, and looked at Ning Xi again as if he were looking at a dead person.


    This daring dude actually ripped off another jade pendant worn by the master for many years, and dared to invite the master to drink together under the moon. Now that the master is leaving in a hurry, the little prince will definitely die after that.


    It''s not that the two of them didn''t take the jade pendant back, but they knew the temperament of their master too well.


    Since the master threw out the word "waiting", then he must have personally found this dude to settle the ount, so it is better for them not to meddle in their own business, otherwise they will have bad luck.


    The two exchanged nces with the man who had jumped off the horse before, hurriedly left and disappeared into the street.


    In thergest restaurant in the imperial capital, there were three young men in brocade clothes sitting in the private room on the second floor, and what happened just now fell into their eyes.


    Huan Wei from the General''s Mansion looked at Jing Feng with a gloomy expression in surprise, "The one below is Prince Ning?"


    There are two main reasons for being surprised. First, Ning Xi has changed a lot today.


    In his impression, Ning Xiaowang has been stalking Jing Sanshao since he was reduced to being a sidekick, and he liked to wear green robes all the year round, but today he is wearing a bright red brocade robe.


    The most important thing is that such a bright red color on Ning Xi not only does not have the slightest gaudy feeling, but with that delicate and beautiful face that is difficult to distinguish between males and females, it has a bright and coquettish evil spirit, which is unbearable. Live bright.


    If it weren''t for the familiar valet following, he couldn''t help but wonder if it was Ning Xi.


    The second point is that Ning Xi''s actions just now were simply too bold and indulgent, and it showed no doubt the lecherous and yful nature of flirting with beautiful men, which had never been done before.


    Although when they heard Ning Xi, everyone''s impression was that they were bullying men and women, but they all knew that it was someone else who deliberately put it on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi has only been entangled with one person since he was a child, that is Jing Feng, the third son of King Jin''s mansion.


    Today, he has really gained his knowledge. Ning Xi will openly molest men other than Jing Feng. The sun ising out from the west.


    The prince of the Hou residence, Jiang Yuqing, also widened his eyes in shock, but focused on another matter.


    He swallowed, looked at Hengwei and Jing Feng uncertainly and asked, "If I read it right, the person Ning Xi teased just now is a principal from Longyin Pavilion from a superior country."


    Only then did Hengwei and Jing Feng react, and at the same time they couldn''t help being startled.


    "It''s true, although I only saw this master from a distance at the pce banquet before, but his aura is so powerful that even the deputy cab master has to obey his orders, which is very impressive, no wonder he looks so Familiar." Heng Wei said.


    The three have only one idea at this time, it''s over!


    How could Ning Xi take the initiative to provoke this uncle, if he didn''t get it right, it would not only make Prince Ning''s manor miserable, but also bring trouble to Yin Guo.


    Jing Feng''s face was full of anger, and without saying a word, he got up and rushed out of the private room and went downstairs.

 Chapter 5: Leave far away

    Chapter 5: Leave far away


    Hengwei and Jiang Yuqing looked at each other and knew that Jing Feng was going to find Ning Xiaowang to settle the ount.


    Lowering his head and rubbing the phoenix pendant in his hand, Ning Xi felt the weak spiritual energy inside, and thought about what material would be the best to use to repair it.


    Ning Xi''s special repair ability was not directly able to repair things with iplete spiritual energy, but also needed to find matching materials, otherwise it would be useless.


    While thinking about it, a familiar roar with anger rang in his ears.


    "Ningxi, what are you going to do? Did you know that I was upstairs so I deliberately made the one that came out just now?"


    "If you want to y hard-to-y tricks, please take a look at the object, okay? Is that person you can provoke molesting just now?"


    Jing Feng rushed out of the restaurant and saw that Ning Xi was rubbing the jade pendant in a daze, and couldn''t help but bombarded him again and again.


    Then he took a deep breath and stretched out his hand in front of Ning Xi, "Bring it here!"


    Ning Xi''s original good mood waspletely broken by the noisy boy, she raised her head and squinted at Jing Feng who was still angry.


    He looks handsome and sunny, but it doesn''t give her the slightest interest. She still prefers the beauty with the stinger she left just now, her taste ispletely different from the original one.


    "Take what?" Ning Xi asked coldly, holding back the evil smirk on his face.


    Seeing her attitude, Jing Feng was even more angry, and roared confidently: "Of course, bring the jade pendant you tore off just now."


    I wondered if it would be okay to return the jade pendant to Longyin Pavilion?


    Ning Xiughed angrily, and directly picked up the jade pendant in his hand and shook it in front of Jing Feng, "Want it? You are also worthy?"


    She risked her life to pull this from the beauty, and maybe it will be settled by Qiuhou. What qualifications does Jing Feng have for her to give it to him?


    The original body loves Jingfeng to the death, but she doesn''t have a crush on him at all.


    "You!" Jing Feng choked, and was immediately stunned by Ning Xi''s words, "You, you are actually talking to me like this."


    "Why can''t I talk to you like that?"


    Ning Xi looked at Jing Feng with an idiot''s eyes, "You didn''t tell me before that I should stop pestering you, so why are you taking the initiative to appear in front of me? I''m annoying when I look at you, get away! "


    "Ningxi, do you think you can attract my attention with a y-by-y trick? Stop dreaming!" Jing Feng waspletely annoyed by Ning Xi''s attitude.


    Knowing how much Ning Xi likes him, Jing Feng thinks this is definitely a way that Ning Xi tries to attract him again.


    Ning Xi knew people in his own way, and he could see Jing Feng''s thoughts at a nce. It seemed that he didn''t talk straight to the point today. This idiot really thought she had to be him.


    "Jing Feng, when I liked you like crazy, you were a treasure, and I could let you do everything; but after I almost died once, Ipletely lost interest in you and didn''t like it anymore, so you are in me In my eyes is a worthless weed, from now on I won''t give you half a cent, understand?"


    The reason why he said this in public is to pave the way for his future changes to Jing Feng and some of his behavior. It would be reasonable for others to change his behavior after walking around the gate of hell.


    Jing Feng didn''t expect Ning Xi to say such a thing at all, he was inexplicably upset, his eyes were full of anger, "Do you say it again?"


    Ning Xi was also angry, she didn''t have so much time and energy to waste on Jing Feng, "Fuck it, let you get out of the way, but now you don''t have the chance to leave."


    Before Jing Feng could react, Ning Xi directly met Jing Feng with fists and feet.

 Chapter 6: Beaten up (including level introduction)

    Chapter 6: Beaten up (including level introduction)


    Ningxi wanted to beat up Jing Feng on the night he came here half a month ago, and today happened to be counting the old and new ounts together.


    Ning Xi never had much patience with people who didn''t care. Violence was the best solution.


    Jing Feng did not expect that Ning Xi would fight against his opponent, and the fists and kicks on his body were not small.


    "You''re crazy!" Jing Feng was also angry and fought back.


    The two immediately fought hard at the door of the restaurant, leaving Hengwei and Jiang Yuqing stunned!


    What surprised them even more was that Ning Xi and Jing Feng actually had the upper hand in their fight. Most of the time, Jing Feng was resisting Ning Xi''s violent fist.


    They had only heard that Ning Xi''sbat talent test could be side by side with Jing Han, but they didn''t believe it. Ning Xi had helped Jing Feng to clean up a lot of people, but they all used the guards of Ning Wang''s mansion.


    Today was the first time they saw Ning Xi take action in person, and he beat them so hard that it was unbelievable!


    Jing Feng also became more and more frightened. Ning Xi said that she had been promoted to the seventh-grade Huangjie Xuanshi, but he didn''t care or believe it at the time.


    Now he found out that the other party was really two rank higher than him. He was beaten and gradually became powerless to fight back, and a sense of shock and humiliation emerged spontaneously.


    Ning Xi, however, became more and morefortable. Seeing the disbelief in Jing Feng''s eyes, she could guess what he was thinking.


    This is a continent where cultivation is prevalent in respect of strength. As long as the body can resonate with the surrounding spiritual energy, profound energy can be stimted and then cultivated.


    Cultivation is also divided into several grades, Huang Rank 1st to 9th Rank, Xuan Rank 1st Rank to 9th Rank, Earth Rank 1st Rank to 9th Rank, Heaven Rank 1st Rank to 9th Rank.


    Since it involves cultivation, nature and aptitude also have a great rtionship, and aptitude is also divided into four levels of heaven and earth, ck and yellow.


    Although the original body is a yboy, he is a genius whose aptitude test is a high-quality product. It''s just that the usual yboy''s behavior is so eye-catching that people gradually ignore this point.


    The reason why the original body is so hard to cultivate is now the strength of the seventh-grade Huangjie cultivation, which actually has a great rtionship with Jing Feng.


    At the Lantern Festival when he was six years old, the original body was pushed down the moat by the crowd, and happened to be rescued by Jing Feng, and then he kept following him.


    Later, he gradually grew up. At the age of ten, the original body found that his feelings for Jing Feng hadpletely changed from repayment of gratitude to admiration. Jing Feng, as the third son of King Jin''s mansion, had been trained by elites since he was a child. But not low.


    In order to catch up with Jing Feng and be by his side, and being instigated by the people in the pce, the original body''s temperament has also changedpletely.


    In the next few years, whoever provokes Jing Feng or speaks unkindly to Jing Feng will be the original body to teach him a lesson in public or privately, but since Jing Feng found that the original body''s feelings for him are no longer pure, he haspletely disgusted and alienated him. .


    But there is one thing that Ningxi does not agree with. Since he hates alienating, he will do it thoroughly, but every time Jingfeng uses the original body, he will give a good face and make a righteous request, and then the original body will be stupid. Do it upside down.


    Although the original body told Jing Feng privately about his true cultivation, he could see that Jing Feng didn''t believe it, and he never showed his face because he thought about it.


    Ning Xi is not the original body, naturally he will not be reluctant to do anything to Jing Feng, or he is afraid of losing his face in public. Now all the unpleasantness in his memory has erupted, and he just beat Jing Feng fiercely and let the other party There is no fighting back.

 Chapter 7: The sun is coming out west

    Chapter 7: The sun ising out west


    Heng Wei and Jiang Yuqing saw Jing Feng being beaten by Ning Xi on the ground, with bruised lips and bloodshot eyes, they nced at each other and immediately stepped forward to stop them, trying to pull Ning Xi away.


    Ning Xi was beating Xing''s head, when suddenly the two of them grabbed one arm each, squinting his eyes, his eyes full of coldness.


    "What? You guys have to take the initiative toe forward to beat him? The king''s anger hasn''t finished yet." Ning Xi shook off Hengwei and Jiang Yuqing and took his hand.


    However, because the previous fight was too violent, and now it was forcibly torn, the wound on the back suddenly burst open.


    "Hey!" Ning Xi let out a soft cry, and there was a burning pain in his back.


    Jiang Yuqing immediately said: "Ning Xiaowang, this is in the imperial city, is it inappropriate for you to beat Jing Feng like this?"


    Completely ignoring what Ning Xi said before they were out of anger, they stepped forward to look for a beating.


    Ning Xi curled his lips into a wicked smile but showed no warmth, "What does this king care about when you beat Jing Feng? If you beat him, you will beat him. If he is not convinced, he can go to the pce toin to the emperor, or let King Jing''s mansione to my Ning mansion to settle ounts. It is."


    "But what kind of things are you, you dare to control this king."


    The severe pain on his back made Ning Xi feel inexplicably irritable, and it was even more unpleasant to see Heng Wei and Jiang Yuqing.


    These two people and Jing Feng are close friends. Although they usually don''t say anything disdainful to the original body, every time the original body is chasing Jing Feng, he will make jokes from time to time, making Jing Feng more disgusted with the original body and more direct. Ignoring the original body is the greatest contempt.


    Ning Xi had all the memories and emotions of the original body, so she really didn''t have a good impression of the two of them.


    Although Hengwei and Jiang Yuqing were not as noble as Ningxi, they were also descendants of aristocratic families and wealthy families. When they heard Ningxi''s words, they choked and became angry.


    Because of Jing Feng''s rtionship, Ning Xi would not be servile to them, but he was also thoughtful and polite. Today is really crazy!


    As a member of the General''s Mansion, Hengwei has a hotter temperament, staring at Ning Xi with an angry face, "Ning Xiaowang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "This little king likes to deceive people too much, why don''t you know? Then I''ll let you guys see it today." The wound on his back was torn, and Ning Xi was not ready to do it himself.


    Turning to look at the valet behind him, "Give this king a beating to both of them."


    The valet was stunned, and looked at the angry Heng Wei and Jiang Yuqing, stubbornly sped their fists at Ning Xi, "My lord, these two are friends of the third young master Jing, and they are the young master of the General''s Mansion and the Hou''s Mansion. Shizi, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do it."


    Ning Xi suddenly chuckled, and Zhang Li''s evil face showed a strange brilliance, which made everyone present stunned, and some women couldn''t help blushing.


    "Very good, even a little valet dared to fight back with this king. It seems that my two good uncles have really raised your hearts."


    The smile on Ning Xi''s face faded in an instant, a chilling air emanated, and he raised his hand and blew a special whistle.


    Suddenly, four men in ck clothes appeared in front of her, "I have seen the master!"


    Ning Xi raised his finger to Heng Wei and Jiang Yuqing and instructed: "Beat these two to this king, and let them know the fate of meddling in this king''s business."


    Immediately, his eyes were cold and he pointed at the valet as if he was looking at a dead man, "Break his leg and throw it into the courtyard of the fourth master of the pce. By the way, tell the fourth master to take care of his dog. It''s as easy as breaking a leg."


    The four men obviously did not expect that their master would give such a mighty and domineering order, and couldn''t help but look at each other. Has the sun hit the west side today?

 Chapter 8: never regret

    Chapter 8: never regret


    The four of them were also sent by Ningxi to do many things, but each of them revolved around Jing Feng.


    Today is also rted to Jing Feng, but the opposite is true. Their master not only beat up Jing Sanshao himself, but also beat up Jing Sanshao''s best friends, which is really surprising and relieved!


    However, although the four of them were surprised, their psychological quality and loyalty were notparable to that of the valet.


    One person walked towards the valet with a cold face. The valet couldn''t help but knelt on the ground and begged Ning Xi for mercy, "The servant is wrong, please forgive me!"


    His back was wet with cold sweat, and he was even more frightened. How could this dude know that he was from the Fourth Master?


    "This king hates spineless people the most in his life. Since you are begging for mercy, then break your hands too." Ning Xi spat out cruel words, then looked at Ning Er and continued to instruct, "If you interrupt, drag it away immediately, it''s annoying!"


    The onlookers at the scene couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Even if their hands and feet are broken and then dragged away, it won''t work. Wouldn''t this be a waste in the future?


    "Yes!" Ning Er mercilessly broke his hands and legs, and dragged him away with a quick step while covering his mouth.


    The other three also threw their fists at Hengwei and Jiang Yuqing without hesitation. The speed and efficiency made people speechless again.


    There was a rare look of satisfaction in Ning Xi''s eyes, she liked such obedient and efficient subordinates.


    Hengwei and Jiang Yuqing were forced to fight back, but the three of them made aggressive moves, and their cultivation base was stronger than them. In addition, they listened to Ning Xi''s orders, and immediately guessed the identities of these four people.


    "Ning Qi Eighteen Guards!"


    There was a lot of bitterness in their hearts, they never thought that Ning Xi would be so mad, and if they beat them, they beat them up.


    The Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi are the iron-blooded guards prepared by every patriarch of Ning Wangfu for the next heir. It is not a secret. Each of them has extraordinary strength and specialization. to beat yourself up.


    Hengwei and Jiang Yuqing are both the cultivation bases of the fourth-rank Huangjie, and they are definitely the best among the younger generation of the imperial capital. Equally powerless.


    This is still the three of them to keep their hands, otherwise they have be corpses lying on the ground.


    However, the two of them are also considered to have backbone, and they did not beg for mercy, but just gritted their teeth to bear.


    Jing Feng''s whole body felt like it was about to fall apart, and the pain was terrible. When he was out of breath, he saw his friend being beaten up by Ning Xi''s people, and he couldn''t help but say, "Ning Xi, if you are dissatisfied with me,e to me, Na Heng. What kind of heroes are Wei and Yuqing venting their anger."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "This king has never been a good guy, and if he beats him, he will beat him. What do you want?"


    "You!" Jing Feng looked at Ning Xi, who was full of elegance and domineering, with an indescribable sense of strangeness. He was actually indifferent to his own words.


    "What are you? From now on, you''d better stop shouting in front of this king, or this king will beat you every time he sees you." Ning Xi''s tone was vicious, not like a joke at all.


    Looking at the merciless Ning Xi, Jing Feng''s heart shrank inexplicably, an unspeakable emotion spread, and he said stubbornly: "Hmph, I won''t take the initiative to pester you, you can rest assured about this, as long as you don''t regret it. "


    "Don''t worry, this king will speak out in public today. From now on, I will break up with you Jing Fengen, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return. Goodbye will be a stranger. I will never regret it!" It''s decidedly arrogant.


    "Okay!" Jing Feng gritted his teeth, this is what he liked to see the most, but why is he not as happy as he imagined?

 Chapter 9: Prince

    Chapter 9: Prince


    Ning Xi was very satisfied with the result of inadvertently inserting willows today. Hepletely broke up with Jing Feng, and the hidden sadness in his heart actually dissipated.


    "Okay, go and bring the carriage, this king wants to go back to the pce!" Ning Xi told the three of them with a burning pain in his back.


    Only then did the three stop, one of them disappeared quickly, and the other two protected Ning Xi.


    "Master, are you injured?" Standing beside Ning Xi, Ning Da smelled a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Ning Xi looked indifferent, "The wound from earlier was identally torn open, I''m fine!"


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking.


    Soon, Ning San rushed the carriage, and Ning Xi got on the carriage without looking at Jing Feng again.


    As soon as he got into the carriage, Ning Xi took a deep breath andy down on the cushion of the carriage, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Although enduring the pain of tearing, Ning Xi was in a very good mood. Not only did he take the jade pendant on the beauty, but he also beat the three of them to vent his anger.


    And the news that Ning Xiaowang had beaten Jing Feng and the three of them severely also spread in Kyoto, which made everyone feel incredible, and all kinds of spections and rumors were scattered.


    Half a monthter, Ning Wangfu.


    The melodious sound of the piano lingered in the bamboo forest. Ning Xi was half lying on a soft chair, holding a book of travel journals in her hand. A beautiful maid was peeling grapes to feed her.


    Spring hurried in from outside.


    "Master, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Eunuch Yuan havee to see you!"


    Ning Xizily ate the grapes that Summer had fed to his lips, but did not get up, "Come here when youe, just invite them in."


    Ning Xiaowang has always been arrogant and domineering in Kyoto, not to mention that he is rude when he meets the prince, sometimes he is rude when he sees the emperor, and he is the only prince who was exempted from kneeling by the emperor.


    The reason for this is that, firstly, because of the profound background of Ning Wangfu, Ning Xi, the young prince of the Wangfu, holds the military talisman of the Ning family army, and secondly, it is because of the emperor''s favor.


    Just as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw two people walking into the bamboo forest.


    "Cousin, is your injury better?" After approaching, Prince Jing Yi watched Ning Xi speak first, with a bit of concern in his eyes.


    He was wearing apricot-yellow brocade robes, his appearance was clear and handsome, his temperament was gentle and elegant, and he always had a smile on his face that was like a spring breeze that made him hate it.


    Ning Xi didn''t get up, she still leanedzily on the soft couch, looked up at Jing Yi, and spoke in azy voice, "Thank you cousin for your concern, my injury has almost recovered."


    The prince in memory is rtively mediocre, and he also holds the position of a prince among the brothers. Whether it is the political achievements in the court or the military exploits on the battlefield, there are no other princes outstanding.


    But what I''ve seen with my own eyes, judging by Ning Xi''s eyesight, the prince is introverted and calm, gentle and ordinary should be just an appearance.


    The crown prince smiled, and was used to Ning Xi''s wanton manners, "It''s good to recover a lot. The royal father knew that I was going to Ning Wang''s mansion, and he specially ordered Eunuch Yuan toe and see you together."


    The middle-aged male protagonist behind the prince immediately saluted Ning Xi, "This servant has seen the little prince!"


    Ning Xi raised his hand, "Eunuch Yuan, no ceremony!"


    With a respectful smile, Eunuch Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Ning Xiaowang has indeed changed a lot like the recent rumors, his appearance and behavior have not changed, but his aura and feeling are different.


    But neither the Crown Prince nor Eunuch Yuan had any doubts about Ning Xi, her change was naturally attributed to the previous assassination.

 Chapter 10: Variety

    Chapter 10: Variety


    Ning Xi knew that Eunuch Yuan was quietly looking at himself, and hey on the soft chair and continued to eat grapes.


    "Little lord, the emperor misses you so much, this time the old ve brought a carload of supplements."


    Eunuch Yuan smiled all over his face, "Now that the little prince is fine, the old ve can go back and report to the emperor with peace of mind."


    Ning Xi''s half-closed eyes suddenly opened, and asked, "Where are the supplements that Eunuch Yuan brought?"


    Since the injury began, the pce has given several waves of tonic medicines.


    Eunuch Yuan was stunned for a moment, then replied with a smile: "The tonic has been received by the housekeeper from the pce''s inner treasury."


    Ning Xi said casually, "Please go back to the emperor to tell the emperor, I am very grateful to the emperor for his concern and love."


    Immediately, the conversation changed, "But if you give something to the pce in the future, you don''t have to bring it to the pce. If you stay in the pce first, then the king will go and get it by himself.


    Eunuch Yuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled shyly and said, "The little prince is the master of Prince Ning''s mansion. How can the things bestowed by the emperor go into the inner treasury and have nothing to do with the master of the little prince?"


    "Hey! Although this king is the owner of Prince Ning''s mansion, he can''t help himself. There is no doubt that the things in the storehouse and the meat buns beat the dogs. This king is actually poor!"


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully and continued: "Eunuch Yuan just conveyed the words of this king to the emperor as they were." He didn''t exin much.


    Eunuch Yuan was terrified. He still knew a little about the affairs of Prince Ning''s mansion, but Prince Ning, who was once the heir of the mansion, didn''t care, let alone others.


    But now, listening to the meaning of Ning Xiaowang''s words, is this about preparing to rectify the pce?


    Also surprised was Prince Jing Yi. He once reminded his cousin about the pce, but she put all her energy on Jing Feng and didn''t listen at all, and he couldn''t help but interfere.


    He had always thought that Ning Xi was still being deceived by those people. Hearing this tone, did he know that he just ignored it? Or maybe he suddenly realized that it is the most important thing to really hold Ning Wangfu in his hand?


    Jing Yi couldn''t help but look up, just in time to see Ning Xi smiling, as if all the colors had lost their brilliance in front of her.


    The reckless yboy''s temperament has not been restrained, but once the whole person seemed to be enveloped in ayer of haze that could not be dissolved, now not only has theyer of hazepletely dissipated, but with a loose red brocade robe, it has been given to people. A sultry feeling of evil spirits.


    If someone else wears this bright red, it can only be described with amon word, but I don''t know why Ning Xi looks so good after wearing it.


    This is also the first time Jing Yi sees Ning Xi wearing a color other than cyan, because Jing Feng once said that he only loves cyan.


    Jing Yiughed, such a face that harmed the country and the people with this wicked smile, if he didn''t like men but went out to harm women, I don''t know how many daughters of good families would be trapped in it.


    Even as a man, he couldn''t help but look sideways, as if he was hooked.


    Ning Xi naturally noticed Jing Yi''s gaze looking at him, and the corners of his lips curved deeper, "Cousin, why do you look at me like this? Could it be that I''m a little more handsome?"


    Jing Yi''s expression didn''t change, Junya''s smile rippling, "I feel that my cousin''splexion is much better now than before, and of course he is more handsome."


    "After all, once you die, you have to change something, otherwise, how can you live up to the life that you only recovered after going around the gate of hell." Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 11: the best choice

    Chapter 11: the best choice


    Jing Yi could understand what Ning Xi said. After all, Ning Xi was injured so badly before, and it was no secret that the two most skilled imperial physicians in the pce cooperated with the pce doctors to rescue him.


    Jing Yi''s people had already reported to him in detail what happened half a month ago. At the time, he thought it was unbelievable, but seeing today''s Ning Xi, hepletely believed it.


    What''s more, Ning Xi''s reckless temperament didn''t change anything, instead it made him feel like it was getting worse.


    "You can think about it." Jing Yi thought about it and said, "Jing Feng, he can''t be your destination after all."


    How much his cousin hated Ning Xi''s liking, everyone in the capital knew.


    He once mentioned twice that Jing Feng was not a good match, but Ning Xi turned his face directly, and because of the provocation, the rtionship with him became more and more cold.


    Others may think that Ning Xi is too shameless to hold on to Jing Feng, but ording to what Jing Yi knows, Ning Xi has paid too much for Jing Feng, and now he almost lost his life.


    But in the capital, it was rumored that Ning Xi deliberately made up and acted a y of a hero to save the beauty in order to get Jing Feng, but it was a pity that Jing Feng saw it through and identally injured himself in retribution, which seemed to have be a joke in the capital.


    What happened half a month ago was even rumored to be that Ning Xi became angry because he wanted to change the method to attract Jing Feng''s attention, so he beat Jing Feng and the three of them hard-to-get.


    Jing Yi didn''t want to say more, but since Ning Xi felt different to him today, he couldn''t help but say more.


    In any case, Ning Xi was his closest cousin by blood, even if their rtionship was very weak, he hoped that Ning Xi could truly live a good life.


    Ning Xiughed softly, "What my cousin said is that I have made it clear to that brainless thing. From now on, I will never give up, I will not pester him, and he should not appear in front of me babbling crookedly."


    If a person with brains can''t tell whether she is acting or was really assassinated, how can they not guess that someone is actually trying to kill someone with a knife, and can even use this to provoke Prince Ning''s mansion and Prince Jin''s mansion.


    "Cousin, I''m very happy that you can persuade me again today." Ningxi''s peach blossom eyes were full of brilliance.


    The deceased mother of the prince was her aunt, who was close to her by blood.


    It''s just that the rtionship between the two is very ordinary. The original body used to focus on Jing Feng. In addition, he was provoked by others, so he has always been lukewarm to this cousin.


    From memory, Ning Xi knew that the prince did not know that she was a woman, but he could feel that the prince really cared about his cousin instead of being hypocritical.


    When she came to this world, it seemed that she could act recklessly, but Ning Xi knew that there were many unknown traps and dangers waiting for her.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to form an alliance with Prince Jingyi. Ning Xi can see that Jingyi is not a thing in the pool, nor is he a hypocrite with a smiling face.


    "..." Jing Yi was stunned and looked up at Ning Xi, and found that her expression and eyes were serious when she said this, and her heart moved.


    "I''m your cousin, as it should be." Jing Yi Qingya''s smile was more sincere.


    It seems that my cousin was really injured by Jing Feng this time. Jing Yi can naturally find out whether the previous assassination was actually Ning Xi acting, and I am afraid that only Jing Feng will be in the middle of the game and will misunderstand.

 Chapter 12: Wangfu is very deep

    Chapter 12: Wangfu is very deep


    Jing Yi is naturally happy that Ningxi can have such a change today, and he is not worried about it in vain.


    Eunuch Yuan, who was next to him, hid his surprise and temporarily acted as a background board with a smile on his face.


    Jing Yi and Ning Xi chatted for a while and stood up, "You have a good rest, if you have anything, you can go to the Prince''s Mansion to find me, I''ll say goodbye first!"


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Okay, if something happens, I will definitelye to the door and talk to my cousin."


    Eunuch Yuan is the emperor''s person, so it is naturally impossible for her tomunicate with the prince now.


    What''s more, Ning Xi was not in a hurry to repair the rtionship with the prince immediately, so he would not be suspicious if he took it step by step. The prince seemed mediocre, but he was definitely smart.


    "Little Prince, the servants also retire first!" Eunuch Yuan saluted Ning Xi again.


    "Eunuch Yuan walk slowly!"


    Ning Xi''s attitude towards Eunuch Yuan has always been good, and she is not disgusted by the **** chief beside this emperor.


    After Jing Yi and Eunuch Yuan left, Ning Xiyzily on the soft chair and closed her eyes.


    Chun Chun walked behind Ning Xi and took the initiative to massage her shoulders.


    After a while, Ning Xi opened her eyes and sighed, "Hey!"


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Chun Chun asked cautiously while pinching his shoulders and massaging.


    Since the master woke up from the injury, he seemed to be much kinder on the surface, but there was an invisible momentum that made them even more afraid to cross.


    Ning Xi pouted, "This prince ismenting that in the entire Prince Ning''s mansion, except for the eighteen guards of Ning Qi and the four of you, there is no one avable."


    The water in this pce is very deep, and Ning Xi already knew it from memory.


    Ning Wangfu is a different surname Wangfu of Yin Kingdom. When the ancestors followed the founding emperor to conquer the country, he was named king because of his military exploits.


    Prince Ning''s mansion has five rooms in total. The eldest and the second are the direct sons of the original wife, the princess, as well as the direct elder brother of the dead queen.


    The third and fourth sons were born in the sessor''s room, and although they were also direct sons, their identities were not as noble as those of the previous two brothers.


    The fifth is a scumbag, and usually doesn''t have much sense of existence.


    Ning Xi''s father was the eldest and the former prince of the pce.


    It''s a pity that her parents died on the battlefield not long after she was born, but the bones have not been found yet.


    Grandfather and second uncle died in battle when she was five years old, but the body was brought back.


    Her father only had her "first son", and her second uncle had only two daughters. Although the third and fourth uncles had prosperous children, they both missed out on the throne because Ning Xi, the first-in-line heir, stood in the way.


    Before his death, Old Prince Ning reported to the court that Ning Xi, the "grandson" of the eldest son, was the heir, so Ning Xi could be the young prince so smoothly.


    From this point of view, Lord Ning prefers the direct descendants of the original spouse.


    In my memory, Grandma Ji was very fond of the original body, basically to the point where the moon would not pick the stars, and she just cultivated people into a famous little prince in Kyoto.


    The third uncle and the fourth uncle are also rtively friendly. Ning Xi is chasing Jing Feng like crazy. They don''t care whether the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion has a broken sleeve or not. They even support it in private. , they don''t care who cares, as long as Ningxi is happy.


    Because of this, the original body was coaxed around by the three people, and the central feed of the entire pce was handed over to the stepmother, who also respected the third and fourth uncles, and even more so to the cousins.


    Unfortunately, from Ningxi''s point of view, the so-called loving grandmother and kind and caring uncle arepletely wolves in sheep''s clothing.

 Chapter 13: what are they

    Chapter 13: what are they


    Spring and Summer looked at each other and saw the relief and joy in each other''s eyes.


    After the master was assassinated this time, he finally saw the true colors of those people in the pce!


    Xia Xia said softly while peeling the grapes: "Master, you can ask Ning Da to go to the Ning family army and find a few reliable people to serve as guards."


    The Ning family army''s military talisman is in the master''s hands, and the loyalty is still rtively high.


    Ning Xi tapped lightly on the armrest of the soft chair, "You''re right, there are too few people around me. And it''s too wasteful to keep Ning Qi''s eighteen guards by his side as bodyguards."


    How can there be ack of thugs around the dandy little prince?


    The Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi are the elite guardians trained by each head of the pce for the next heir. These eighteen people are not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also proficient in many arts.


    After being officially selected as the Ning Qi Eighteen Guards, the eighteen will form a blood pact with the heir in a specific way.


    Eighteen people absolutely cannot betray the master, otherwise they will be killed by bacsh, very like the existence of dead men.


    Every family is mainly dead, and the eighteen guards of Ning Qi who are not dead will choose tomit suicide and be buried with absolute loyalty.


    When Lord Ning died in battle, the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi also died for the country.


    Except for the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi, the maids served by each heir were carefully selected, and they also formed a blood pact with the heirs, and they would never betray him.


    The spring, summer, autumn and winter around Ning Xi were specially cultivated for her by Lord Ning.


    It''s just that the step-grandmother and two uncles arranged for two little waiters to serve, and after the two constantly provoked them, the original body was very unhappy with the four maids andpletely marginalized them.


    It was only after Ning Xi arrived that he started to reuse the four.


    In fact, Ning Xi felt that the original body could not bepletely med for this. After all, she had no parents since she was a child, and her grandfather and direct uncle had no time to take care of her.


    Originally raised by the second aunt, after the grandfather and the second uncle died in the war, the grandmother and the two uncles began to coax her and the second aunt to be estranged.


    Knowing the person, knowing the face, but not the heart, how could the original body see through it when he was only a few years old at that time.


    "Master, what about Xiaodong and Xiaoxi?"


    Xia Xia gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not that the ves want to speak ill of them, but that they suspect that they are the people ced by the third and fourth masters by the master''s side."


    Those two waiters led the master to be infatuated with Jing Sanshao all day long and instigated the master to do things that would affect his reputation. They usually led the master to learn bad things, which is really hateful!


    "Naturally they can''t keep them. This king will let Ning San deal with them." He was still patient with the loyal maid Ning Xi.


    Of course, she also asked Ning San to ask a lot of things from the mouths of the two attendants.


    Chun Chun thought for a while and asked carefully: "If Ning San gets rid of the people, will that cause suspicion or dissatisfaction from the third and fourth masters?"


    It was actually best to be angry, but she dared not say it.


    Ning Xi''s eyes became sharper, and he sneered: "If you doubt it, you will doubt it. This pce belongs to the prince, so what are they?"


    She is the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion, she is favored by the emperor, and holds the military talisman of the Ning family, so she is toozy to y house fighting games with those three people. They are not qualified to make her spend too much energy and time. .


    Ning Xi didn''t think it was inevitable that he needed to endure or break his face with his step-grandmother, uncle Xu and Wei She.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words in the spring, her eyes almost burst into tears, and her little prince finally saw this fact.

 Chapter 14: own arrangement

    Chapter 14: own arrangement


    In the hearts of Spring and Summer, their little prince is the most noble master of Prince Ning''s mansion, and there is really no need to act in the eyes of the old princess and the third and fourth masters.


    Xia Xia smiled and reminded: "You still need to find two more reliable servants next to your master."


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "Indeed!"


    Femalepanions and men''s clothing naturally have to be served by a servant, otherwise it would be too inconvenient and conspicuous to only take a maid when going out.


    Immediately, Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "If this king wants to buy someone to use himself, where should I buy it?"


    The person you choose can be used with confidence.


    Chun Chun replied with a smile: "This ve knows that generally buying people either go to the tooth bank and ask them to bring people over to choose, or they go to the ve market to buy."


    "However, the ve market is too chaotic. I heard that many ves are either prisoners of war from other countries or the family members of some people who were beheaded and exiled, as well as some criminal ves or refugees."


    "If the master wants to choose people, why don''t the ves go and let Yaxing bring people over?"


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "No, this king will go to the ve market to choose."


    Most of the people in Yaxing''s hands were bought from poor families, and it was difficult to find someone special. She preferred something with a bit of speciality.


    "In the spring, you go to the pce''s ount to get 10,000 taels of silver bills, and tomorrow we will go to the ve market." Then he ordered.


    "Yes!" Chun wanted to persuade him. After all, the ve market was too chaotic, and he was afraid that the master would buy someone with problems, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw the calm but sharp eyes of the master.


    The current master is different, and they actually like the change of the master very much.


    So he quickly exited the bamboo forest to get the banknotes.


    Ning Xi looked down at Xia Xia and asked, "If the wound on this king''s body is to use force again, it won''t be torn open again, right?"


    The spring around her is good atmunication and inquiries, the summer is good at medicine and poisoning, the autumn is good at female celebrity and cooking, and the winter is good at secret protection and imitation, and the four are good at martial arts.


    Xia Xia stood up and asked for instructions, "ve and maid, take a look at the master."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay!"


    Xia Xian washed and dried his hands, untied Ningxi''s red robe and lingerie, and looked at her back carefully, "Thanks to the ster sent by the prince, the wound of the master haspletely healed, and even the scars have faded away. ."


    "However, if the master can''t use martial arts, try not to move as much as possible. It will take a hundred days for the muscles and bones to be broken, and the master should raise them for more."


    "I see." Ning Xi reached out and tidied up his clothes.


    After a while, Spring came in angrily.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Who is this who messed with you?"


    Seeing the wicked smile on the handsome face of the master Zhang Li Wushuang, Chun Chun couldn''t help blushing before thinking of serious business.


    "Master, the ves went to the ount to pay the bills, but the butler said that there is no way to get 10,000 taels from the pce''s ount now, and only the remaining 1,000 taels can be withdrawn."


    Chun Chun gave Ning Xi a careful look, and said hesitantly, "The housekeeper also said that the master has spent too much recently. If the third wife hadn''t supplemented her dowry, I''m afraid it would be difficult to maintain the normal life of the pce. lying."


    Now the central feeder power of the pce is in the hands of the old princess, but the third wife is in charge.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes andmanded calmly, "Go and take some of the jade wares given by the royal family."


    Chun Chun was stunned, "Master, you can still take out ten thousand taels from your private library."


    The things given by the royal family are taken as pawns. If the imperial censors find out, they will definitely have to refer to their own masters, and the two masters of the pce will probably make a fuss about it.


    "Don''t worry about it, I have my own arrangements." Ning Xi pursed her lips, she definitely wanted them to steal the chicken and not lose the rice.


    Seeing that his master looked like he was trying to do evil, Chun Chun swallowed the words he wanted to persuade, "Yes, the ves are going."

 Chapter 15: what are the qualifications

    Chapter 15: what are the qualifications


    After spring left, Ning Xi took a sip of the tea brewed in summer.


    "When will the news that this king is going to buy people from the ve market tomorrow will spread?"


    Xia Xia replied with a smile: "Without tomorrow, most people in the imperial capital should know that the master is going to go to the ve market to buy people."


    "It is estimated that the master wants to buy ves back for all kinds of torture."


    This has always been a trick used by the third and fourth masters of the pce. Every time the master wants to do something, they can always distort it to make the master''s reputation worse.


    "They won''t be around for long." Ning Xi didn''t really care about these little people, she had already figured out how to deal with these moths in the pce.


    While the two were talking, a maid with a rather outstanding appearance walked into the courtyard.


    With a proud look on her face, the maid walked to Ning Xi and saluted casually, "This servant has seen the little prince."


    Ning Xi asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "The olddy asked the little prince to go to her ce for dinner now." Lu Yi looked up at Ning Xi, her eyes couldn''t help revealing a look of amazement. She did not expect the little prince in the red robe to be so handsome.


    She couldn''t help but blushed and her eyes were secretly stunned, "The olddy also asked the kitchen to prepare the little prince''s favorite dish."


    I thought to myself that I just thought the little prince was good-looking before, but now it looks even better. It would be better if the little prince wasn''t a broken sleeve, otherwise, for the sake of her reputation by the olddy''s side, maybe she could be a waiter. concubine.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Let me go over?" The first word was a little heavier.


    Lu Yi didn''t pay attention to this, and he still wondered if he should show his beautiful side to the little prince. Maybe the little prince would lose interest in men after having tasted the taste of women, so he lowered his head and deliberately turned the fair neck exposed.


    "Yes, the olddy asked the little prince to hurry over to have dinner." Lu Yi replied with a bit of ttery.


    Ning Xi sneered: "She''s an olddy who doesn''t even have a title, what qualifications does she have to order this king to eat?"


    You can guess the purpose of the step-grandmother without much thinking. She must have heard that she wanted to withdraw money from the public ount to go to the ve market to buy people. Coaxed to continue wanting to stuff people for himself.


    The old prince''s original wife, the concubine, was the daughter of the king''s mansion, and this step-wife was just a concubine of the man''s mansion, but a **** sent to the king''s mansion to stabilize the rtionship.


    For some unknown reason, the emperor only gave the grandmother a second-rank official order, which did not fit the status of a princess at all.


    Therefore, under the acquiescence of the old prince, the people in the pce called her the olddy instead of the princess, which also made the olddy secretly hate her.


    "Little lord, you, how can you say that to the olddy." Lu Yi heard Ning Xi''s words in disbelief at first, but she blurted out in shock when she saw her sarcastic smile.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "A servant girl dares to yell at this king here. The people in the olddy''s house are really educated."


    Immediately, he raised his hand and whistled, and Ning Yi''s figure appeared in front of Ning Xi.


    "I have seen the master!"


    "Take this girl down and punish her properly. The crime is to seduce and contradict this king, and then throw it back to the olddy for her to discipline." Ning Xi didn''t care about Lu Yi''s face change and begging for mercy.

 Chapter 16: Would it be too embarrassing

    Chapter 16: Would it be too embarrassing


    Since the old poisonous woman sent her to p her in the face, how could Ning Xi not be as good as the other party''s wishes? She wasn''t going to continue to deal with these ghostly worms in the pce, and it would be best to just tear her face off.


    "Little lord ve servant is wrong, ve servant..." Lvyi couldn''t help trembling when she saw Ning Xi''s awe-inspiring coldness, she almost forgot that this was the real master of Ning Wang''s mansion, she put away her previous arrogance and pride. He knelt down and continued to beg for mercy, but before he could finish speaking, he was taken away by Ning Yi with his mouth covered.


    The yard became quiet in an instant, and Xia Xia couldn''t help but sigh again that her little prince was bing more and more decisive and ruthless.


    However, Lu Yi used to rely on the maid next to the olddy and never respected the master very much, and the behavior of trying to seduce the master and contradict it just now is really damn.


    "Master, are you going to turn against the olddy and the others directly?" Xia Xia asked softly.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Well, as the king, why do you have to lie to them, and they don''t want to upy the king''s territory and want to be the master."


    The previous assassination of the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi had already been found out to have been secretly arranged by the Third Master and others, and Ning Xi would naturally settle these ounts one by one.


    "Master is wise!" Xia Tian smiled knowingly.


    As expected by Ning Xi and Xia Xia, in just half a day, everyone in the imperial capital knew that Ning Xiaowang was going to the ve market to buy people to y with torture.


    The night is dark, and the imperial capital has a luxurious courtyard with an ordinary appearance.


    A five- or six-year-old boy with a delicate appearance and noble temperament was sitting at the top of the main hall reading the news that just arrived today.


    When he saw one of the news, he was slightly stunned, and said lightly: "Ningxi is going to the ve market tomorrow to buy people?"


    "Master, this is the news from Prince Ning''s mansion. It should be correct." A young man standing next to him respectfully replied.


    If Ning Xi saw the appearance of the young man, he would definitely recognize it. This man was one of the waiters who apanied her to snatched the beauty of Yupei.


    The little boy was silent for a moment and said, "As arranged, this Emperor hopes to be bought by Ning Xi tomorrow."


    "If the master wants to get back the jade pendant and his subordinates and the others go directly to grab it back, how can the master go to the ve market and be bought back by that dude."


    The little boy chuckled softly, but with a kind of power that did not match his age, "This emperor is not as simple as taking back the jade pendant. Have you forgotten the purpose of this emperor''sing to Yin Kingdom?"


    Only then did the young man remember the purpose of his mastering to the Yin Kingdom in person, and his mind changed. It might be a way to pretend to be a ve and be bought back to the Ning Pce by that dandy.


    "Would it be too wrong for the master?" The young man thought it was unbelievable for such a noble master of his family to do such a thing. "How about the subordinates pretend to be ves?"


    The little boy nced at the young man, "Are you foolish to think of Ning Xi? She has seen you before, and now this Emperor is the most suitable as a child."


    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it now!" Seeing the master''s unquestionable tone, the young man did not dare to say more.


    The master will return to the child every time he wants to advance to the next level because of his cultivation, and he will return to his adult appearance when he is promoted to the next level of cultivation. It is easier for people to dispel their guards when they enter Prince Ning''s mansion as a child''s ve. .


    The master has always been very assertive in doing things, they have no way to stop it, they can only arrange it properly.

 Chapter 17: continue?

    Chapter 17: continue?


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi took Ning Yi and Ning Er out of the house in good spirits.


    Ning Yi and Ning Er did not hide this time, but followed behind Ning Xi.


    "How about the bodyguards this king asked you to choose?" Ning Xi askedzily as he walked.


    Ning Yi replied respectfully: "Reporting to the master, the subordinates have already selected 200 people, and I n to observe them for another half a month, and then select 100 people from them and send them to the pce."


    "You did a good job." Ning Xi was very satisfied with Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards. She was loyal, easy to use, and each had their own strengths. Most importantly, she never tried to challenge her patience.


    Ning Yi was still very respectful, "Master''s orders and subordinates should do their best to fulfill them."


    Although the master was more kind and reliable than before after waking up, the invisible aura shocked them all, so they were more attentive to Ning Xi''s instructions.


    When they got to the door, the carriage had already stopped by the roadside. Ning Xi waved to the two of them, "Come up together."


    Ning Yi and Ning Er looked at each other in surprise, but they didn''t expect the little prince to ride in the same carriage with them.


    I don''t know why, some subtle changes urred in my heart, I habitually obey, "Yes!"


    After getting in the car, Ning Xi leanedzily on the snow-white fox fur chair and took the sour plum soup specially made in autumn.


    It was summer and the weather was hot, so there were two ice basins in the carriage.


    Ning Yi and Ning Er sat down in two positions near the carriage door, quickly swept the carriage, and found that the interior was veryplete and luxurious.


    Ning Xi leaned back on the soft chair, Qiu smiled and stood up to massage her shoulders and legs.


    Ning Yi and Ning Er couldn''t help but sigh, their master really enjoyed it so much, and this yful nature seemed to be aggravated again.


    Eat the best, live the best, use the best, y the best, Ningxi will be a hedonist in the future world.


    Anyway, she will never wrong herself. Aftering here, with such a noble status, it is naturally impossible to give up the usual principles of conduct.


    "Are you familiar with the ve market?" Ning Xi took a sip of the chilled sour plum soup, expressing his liking for the autumn craftsmanship. The food in this world is much more delicious than in the future world.


    "The secret reporting organizations under the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi all need to train their own people. Every year, their subordinates go to the ve market to select people and train them secretly." Ning Yi said truthfully.


    It was only then that Ning Xi remembered that the Eighteenth Guard of Ning Qi indeed had a secret reporting organization, which was specially used to inquire about the internal information of Yin Country and the intelligence of the enemy country.


    However, in the past, the original body used all this secret reporting organization on Jing Feng, specifically to inquire about all the information he wanted.


    Ning Xi rubbed the ss, "How many spies are there in the secret reporting organization now?"


    When Ning heard her question, he couldn''t help but sighed, "Last time, for Jing Sanshao to investigate Ziguo''s news, the people who reported the organization basically lost 60%."


    Ning Xi frowned, feeling that he beat Jing Feng a little earlier.


    "Let''s take a look today, and buy it when you meet the right person. The secret reporting organization can''t shrink, it''s better to grow it."


    Ningxi paused and said, "If you need money or material support, even if you speak up, this king will be satisfied."


    "Then the master ordered to continue inquiring about Ziguo''s information for Jing Sanshao, will you continue?" Ning Yi asked cautiously.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if they go to inquire. After all, this is a mission, but the news that they have worked so hard to inquire about will be sent to King Jing''s mansion to cater to Jing Sanshao, who is not appreciative at all. After all, it was in exchange for the life of the undercover detectives they had finally cultivated.

 Chapter 18: slave market

    Chapter 18: ve market


    Ning Xi took a sip of sour plum juice and thought for a moment.


    "Continue to stare, but you don''t need to use the secret report organization to fill in the information with your life. From now on, the information will be collected ording to the rules of this king, and you don''t need to worry about that idiot Jing Feng."


    I got a piece of news from Ziguo before, and the original body invited Jing Feng to another courtyard for a detailed discussion. Who knew that he would encounter an assassination before it even started.


    Based on thebination of memory and bad supplements during this period, Ning Xi knew that the world was divided into inferior countries, medium countries, superior countries and super-hegemonic countries.


    Inferior countries are divided into twelve countries: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu and Hai ording to the names of the twelve earthly branches.


    The Yin country where she is located is one of the inferior countries, its national strength is only medium, and there are often frictions with the surrounding sub-country and ugly country.


    The secret reporting organization under Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards is also Ning Xi''s property. From now on, she will naturally arrange it. Jing Feng should not even think about taking any advantage of it.


    As soon as Ning heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, with joy in his eyes, "Yes!"


    The ve market was on the outskirts of the city, and the carriage took over an hour to arrive.


    When they arrived at the ve market, Ning Xi took Ning Yi and Ning Er out of the carriage, and Qiu was also brought by her side.


    After getting off the carriage and walking for 100 meters, you can see that the door to the ve market is open.


    Ning Xi walked in leisurely with a folding fan, looking like a suave and noble son.


    As soon as they entered the door, many ve owners came to surround them, "Little Prince, I have some good stuff there, I guarantee your satisfaction."


    "Little lord, there are several stunningly beautiful men in my ce. Their bodies are softer than women''s. You will definitely like them."


    "Little lord, all the female ves in my ce have been specially trained, so you can''t throw them away after using them once."


    "Little lord..."


    The ve masters spoke more explicit than each other, and Ning Xi''s brows wrinkled unconsciously.


    When the hundred guards were sent to the pce, she really wanted to repay the so-called third uncle, fourth uncle and several cousins.


    The more Ning Yi and Ning Er listened, the darker their faces became. It was very clear to others that they didn''t know them. Although their master was a yboy, he was very pure in love affairs.


    Seeing their master frowning, the two were obviously unhappy, and immediately blocked the surrounding ve owners one after the other, and used the cold air to deter people from approaching.


    Ning Xi was very satisfied with the reaction of the two, she liked this subordinate who could wink.


    Ignoring the ve owners who were still calling for sales not far away, Ning Xi walked towards the most chaotic street in the market.


    The most chaotic street does not refer to the chaos of the street, but the ves sold in it are either prisoners of the enemy country or exiles, official ves, etc.


    Ning Xi walked to this street and immediately caught the attention of the ve owners. As a famous scoundrel in Kyoto, most ve owners naturally knew about this little prince.


    However, because of the two guards with knives and murderous faces beside Ning Xiaowang, those ve owners who wanted to meet them still stopped.


    Ning Xi found that the ves in every shop on this street were locked in iron cages, and most of the ves were bound with iron chains on their hands and feet.


    After seeing her, many ves cast hopeful nces. They would rather go out with this legendary cruel and lecherous dude than stay in this ghost ce.


    But Ningxi directly ignored these sights, they were not the people she was looking for.


    After walking more than ten meters, Ning Xi suddenly stopped in front of a shop.


    His eyes fell on a little boy who was sitting in a corner of the store and looked a little out of ce.

 Chapter 19: will hurt you

    Chapter 19: will hurt you


    Ning Xi walked straight into the shop without any hesitation.


    The ve owner of the shop greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll meet the little prince. There are a lot of good thingsing in here, and the little prince can choose carefully."


    After the ve owner finished speaking, he stretched out his finger and pointed to several good-looking teenagers and two good-looking young girls locked on both sides of the cage.


    Ning Xi nced at the person pointed by the ve owner and quickly withdrew his gaze, looked straight at the beautiful little boy, and asked, "Who is he?"


    The little boy was wearing a linen of poor quality, his face was tightly stretched, his eyes were indifferent, there was no despair and decadence, there was only a kind of firmness that seemed to want to live, but also a little nervous, and his temperament was still calm. A touch of nobility.


    This made Ning Xi a little interested.


    Of course, Ning Xi also has a hobby, which is to like beautiful women. The little boy in the cage is too delicate and beautiful to touch her hobby. This is one of the reasons why she came in.


    The ve owner was stunned for a while. Although the person who sent the little boy here for consignment asked him to forcefully push the person to Ning Xiaowang, he would be paid a lot afterward, but he didn''t expect that he was still thinking about how to push the person, and the other party actually took a fancy to him first. .


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart, this little prince has such a strong taste.


    "Little Prince, he was originally the young prince of Yutong Kingdom, but he became a ve after his country was destroyed some time ago."


    The ve owner smiled and continued: "On the first day he was sent here, he was met by the little prince. You are really good at seeing him. Seeing his small appearance in the future, he will definitely be beautiful when he grows up. It is also a blessing for him to be with the little prince. ."


    Ning Xi knew that there were still some dependent small countries under the inferior countries, which would be destroyed or annexed at any time. It happened that the news that Ning Yi sent up included the news that Yutongguo was recently destroyed.


    "You can talk." Ning Xi hooked his lips, "Okay, then this king will want him."


    The ve owner was overjoyed, he opened the cage with a smile and wanted to pull the boy out, but was stopped by Ning Xi.


    She exuded a bit of domineering momentum, and said domineeringly: "Since he will be the king''s person, then no one else will be allowed to touch him again."


    The ve owner wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a shy smile, "Of course."


    Ning Xi walked into the cage and squatted down, and asked the nervous child, "What''s your name?"


    The little boy raised his head and looked directly at Ning Xi, his voice was clear and pleasant, "Luo Yinhuang!"


    Luo Yinhuang has never been disdainful of using pseudonyms, and it is very simple for Longyin Pavilion to tamper with the family tree of the Jade Kingdom and the information of the prince.


    "Would you like to go with this king?" Ning Xi continued to ask.


    Luo Yinhuang asked back: "Will you abuse me?"


    "No!" Ning Xi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze Luo Yinhuang''s pale face, which seemed like a jade-like flick of his fingers, "This king will take good care of you."


    Luo Yinhuang''s body froze. It was the first time someone dared to pinch his face since he was a child. He suppressed the anger in his heart, turned his face sideways to avoid Ning Xi''s ws, and continued to ask with a sullen face: "Then can I be free?"


    This was his second contact with Ning Xi, and he felt that the other party didn''t need a well-behaved and obedient child. If he wanted to attract him, he had to be different.


    "Freedom?" Ning Xi chuckled, "As long as you can satisfy this king, freedom or something ispletely trivial."


    "..." The ve owner twitched the corners of his mouth. The prince''s taste became more and more serious, and he actually had a pedophile.

 Chapter 20: No pressure

    Chapter 20: No pressure


    Obviously Luo Yinhuang also misunderstood the meaning of "satisfying this king" in Ning Xi''s mouth.


    He said with a dark face, "I don''t want to be your male pet."


    Hearing his words, Ning Xi''s light and sweetughter poured out from his lips, and he looked at the little boy up and down, "You are not interested in being a male pet even if you are a petite man."


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was even darker, this dude was challenging his patience every time.


    "If I can have freedom and not be a male pet, I am willing to go back with you."


    As a little prince who was destroyed and turned into a ve, his desire to be free must of course be his top priority.


    As expected, Ning Xi didn''t doubt anything, and nodded with a smile: "No problem, then let''s go with this king now."


    Immediately, he stretched out his hands and picked up the boy directly, "From now on, you will belong to this king."


    Luo Yinhuang''s body is even stiffer. As an adult, even if he is a child temporarily, it is the first time that he can be held in his arms by a teenager.


    "I''ll go by myself!"


    Ning Xi could feel the struggle and stiffness of the little boy in his arms, and patted his back with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, this king won''t eat you, you have to adapt to things like this one."


    Ning Xi decided to keep this very eye-catching boy by his side, so of course hugging and pinching his face would often happen, who made him look so good-looking.


    Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath, thinking of his purpose and the facts he had caused, his body gradually softened.


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi smiled and touched the little boy''s head. Seeing that the boy''s tensed face turned darker, hisughter poured out again.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang out of the cage, looked at the ve ownerzily and asked, "He bought it by the king."


    "Congrattions to the little prince, the price of this little prince is one thousand taels of silver." The ve owner found that many of the words he had nned to sell the little boy were useless, but he was happy that things went so smoothly.


    Ning Xi frowned, "One thousand taels?"


    The ve owner''s heart was tense, and he didn''t seem very happy to see the smiling little prince. Did he think the price was too expensive?


    "Little Prince, although it is indeed a bit expensive to buy a ve for a thousand taels, he is the prince of the Jade Kingdom after all. It took a lot of effort for us to bring it from the border and sell it."


    The ve owner wanted to continue talking, but was interrupted by Ning Xi, "It''s not expensive, it''s too cheap."


    "How can this king''s people be worth one thousand taels?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow, "How could it be worth ten thousand taels?"


    The ve owner was stunned, and cautiously asked, "Then 10,000 taels?"


    "Okay, 10,000 taels for the deal." Ning Xi nodded with a look of wealth, she really felt that the person she liked should be worth more.


    The smile on the ve owner''s face was much brighter, and it would be nice to meet a scoundrel and prodigal who did not y the cards properly!


    "Haha, indeed only 10,000 taels of ves are worthy of the status of the little prince."


    "A noble character like the little prince..."


    The ve owner immediately went against his conscience and continued to spit out words of praise for Ning Xi.


    Then he asked with a smile, "Is the little prince trading with banknotes?"


    Ning Xi said indifferently, "Silver bills and money are fine."


    Qiu Qiu, Ning Yi, and Ning Er behind her were already speechless. Not only did their master''s hobbies and tastes change, but the level of prostitution has also increased so much, what should be done!


    Qiu took a step forward and just wanted to take a silver ticket to pay for her wayward master, but was stopped by Ning Xi''s look.


    "This king has never carried any money with him. You can write a certificate, and this king will stamp it and take it to Ningwang''s mansion to get it." Ning Xi looked at the ve owner and said as a matter of course.


    The ve owner didn''t think much about it, it was normal for someone with a noble status like the little prince to go out without money.


    So he smiled and nodded, went to find a pen and paper to write a certificate, Ning Xi took out his own seal and stamped it.


    Seeing that the ve owner carefully put away the credentials, Ning Xi''s lips raised an arc, and there was no pressure to pit Prince Ning''s mansion.

 Chapter 21: should be pampered

    Chapter 21: should be pampered


    Ning Yi and Ning Er looked at their master holding the beautiful little boy, thinking how could such a noble person do such a thing, so Ning cast a look at Qiuqiu.


    Qiu Qiu thought the same, smiled and said tentatively: "Master, why don''t you have a ve to hold it."


    Ning Xi put Luo Yinhuang on the ground and held his little hand, "No need, just take him away!"


    Luo Yinhuang was very ufortable, but it was better to let Ning Xi pull it than to be hugged.


    The three of them also breathed a sigh of relief. After walking out of the store for a while, Qiu Qiu asked softly, "Master, you asked that ve owner to go to the pce to ask for the ount. Will the housekeeper ept the ount? Will there be some rumors that are not good for the master? news?"


    Those people will definitely try their best to smear their master whenever they have the chance.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled indifferently, "It''s better to smear it, so that I canpletely tear my face with them."


    "Besides, Prince Ning''s mansion is originally the prince''s, and the certificate is stamped with the prince''s seal. It is impossible for them to default on their debts. Don''t forget who the master behind the ve market is." I have already thought about it.


    Yinguo has four major pces. The Ning Wangfu where she is located and the Li Wangfu, which also holds a part of the military power, are the two different surnamed pces.


    Both Jin Wangfu and Xiaoyao Wangfu are royal families.


    The prince of King Jin''s Mansion was the emperor''s half-brother, and he was also a supporter of the emperor when he was fighting for the throne, so he was very much used by the emperor. Jing Feng was the third son of King Jin''s mansion.


    The prince of Xiaoyao Pce is the younger brother of the emperor''s mother andpatriot. He was basically brought up by the emperor himself. The two brothers have a very good rtionship.


    King Xiaoyao did not like the political affairs of the court but liked to do business, taking care of many underground businesses for the royal family. Of course, this was the news that Ning Qi Shiba secretly found out. On the surface, King Xiaoyao was just like her, a **** who liked to cut his sleeves.


    The ve market in the imperial capital was opened by King Xiaoyao. It was no secret among the high-level officials of the imperial capital. The steward of Prince Ning''s mansion would never dare to default on the arrears.


    Being able to choose from thousands of people in the autumn to focus on training is naturally a smart person, and nodded with a chuckle: "Master, this trick is wonderful."


    Didn''t they tell their master that they had no money? Now it''s up to the people from the Xiaoyao Pce toe to the door and ask them what to do.


    "Does the master continue to buy people?"


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips twitched, indicating that she was in a good mood, "If you meet someone you have the eye for, buy it, if you don''t, talk about itter."


    Buying Luo Yinhuang today is a good gain.


    Next, Ning Xi strolled around the ve market, but he didn''t meet anyone he liked, so he left.


    Walking on the most prosperous street in Kyoto, Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang''s sackcloth with disgust, "Are you used to such clothes?"


    "I''m not used to wearing it, but the ves who were sent here can only wear such clothes." Luo Yinhuang raised his head and said lightly.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly and squeezed his little hand, "Very good, it''s right that you''re not used to wearing it, this king''s people should be pampered like fine clothes and jade food."


    "..." Ning Yi and Ning Er twitched the corners of their mouths, is the master sure he doesn''t want to raise a second dude?


    "Okay, I don''t like rough food either." Luo Yinhuang said along Ningxi.


    Although he is not very picky, he is still very delicate in terms of living expenses, which is very simr to Ning Xi.


    The more Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang, the more pleasing to the eye, "Go, this king will take you to pick out clothes."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 22: Doesnt look like it this time

    Chapter 22: Doesn''t look like it this time


    Based on memory, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang to the most expensive silk and satin shop in Kyoto, and chose the best and most expensive materials to make clothes for Brand Yinhuang.


    I also bought several sets of ready-to-wear, and spent more than 5,000 taels of silver, which was naturally ounted for.


    Walking out of the silk and satin vige, the viin that Ning Xi was pulling in his hand had changed his appearance. The sky blue brocade clothes made his face even more fair and delicate, revealing a natural nobleness.


    "Anything you want to eat?" Ning Xi was more patient with Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang is also wee, "I heard that the food in Fuzhaozhai, the imperial capital, tastes good."


    He is not someone who likes to wrong himself, and the only ones there are barely able to enter.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "You can pick, but this king likes you like this. You don''t have to hide yourself in front of this king in the future, just say whatever you want."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang nodded, his tensed face rxed a little.


    He found that Ning Xi seemed to be a little different from the news and rumors, but it would take a while to get along and observe it before making an urate judgment.


    Fu Zhaozhai is thergest restaurant in Kyoto, and the dishes are also the mostplete.


    In Ningxi''s opinion, the taste is far inferior to that of the folk chefs who specially recruited from various ces to cook for Jing Feng before the original body. Of course, if you don''tpare it, it is still eptable.


    The wealthy and powerful in Kyoto all like to eat in Fukuzhaozhai, and people without any status are not eligible to go in to eat.


    Ningxi used to be a frequent visitor to Fuzhaozhai, because it was also a ce where Jingfeng and his friends often met for dinner.


    It happened that Fu Zhaozhai was not too far away on this road, so Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang over, and naturally received a lot of curious, surprised and inquiring eyes along the way.


    Ning Xi could guess that the news that Prince Ning likes young children will spread all over the capital soon.


    They are also the two **** in Kyoto who openly like to cut their sleeves. Ning Xi is a proper ck physique, and what he does will be gossiped so that almost the entire Kyoto can even know about themon people, and King Xiaoyao is a model of the romantic aristocracy.


    In fact, she is the most wronged. After all, she is a man on the surface, but she is actually a woman. It is normal to like men.


    At this time, there were two teenagers sitting in the private room on the second floor of Fuzhao Zhai. They were Jing Feng, the third young master of King Jing''s mansion, and Li Zeyu, the second young man from King Li''s mansion.


    Jing Feng picked up a piece of Eight Treasure Duck from the te at will with chopsticks and sent it into his mouth, frowning unconsciously.


    Li Zeyu looked at Jing Feng like this and said jokingly: "Three young masters, you are used to eating the meals that Ning Xiaowang sends every day, and the food from Fu Zhaozhai is not to your taste?"


    "The taste of this Babao Duck is indeed not as good as before." Jing Feng put down his chopsticks and took a sip from the teacup.


    Since thest time they were beaten, the people from Ningxi have never sent meals to King Jing''s mansion.


    "Ningxi really beat you upst time?"


    Li Zeyu was thrown into the army by his brother for training before. He just came back yesterday. After hearing the news that his friend was beaten up by Ning Xi, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Mentioning this matter, Jing Feng''s face quickly darkened, "Don''t mention it!"


    "Ning Xi is ying hard-to-get?" How much Ning Xi likes Jing Feng, those of them who are friends know best.


    Jing Feng shook his head: "This time it doesn''t look like it."


    Since the assassination incident, he hadn''t seen her since he met Ning Xi at the door that day and was beaten up.

 Chapter 23: Its rare

    Chapter 23: It''s rare


    Li Zeyu''s eyes were full of surprise. Could it be that Ning Xi really gave up on Jing Feng? Incredible!


    "She hasn''te to pester you or give you anything recently?"


    Jing Feng shook his head: "No!"


    The waiter from Prince Ning''s mansion used to deliver the three meals that Prince Jing''s mansion gave him on time every day, but since thest time Ning Xi opened his mouth to cut off his rtionship with him, it has also been cut off.


    Originally, every seven days, Ning Qi Eighteen Guards would send the intelligence information that he usually wanted to investigate.


    "It''s rare, but that''s what you''ve always hoped for."


    Li Zeyu actually didn''t want to see the rtionship between Ning Xi and Jing Feng improve. After all, Prince Li and Prince Ning''s mansion had always been at odds. He and Ning Xi didn''t have any major conflicts in public because of Jing Feng''s rtionship, but they didn''t look at each other. pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, that''s good, I don''t have to be bothered by her anymore."


    This is something that Jiang Qianfeng is very happy to see, but now he feels a little empty in his heart for no reason. He thinks that this is because those things in the past have be a habit to have such an illusion, and it will definitely be better after a while. .


    "Now that you get rid of that entanglement spirit, you can go after Miss Yue with peace of mind." Li Zeyu teased.


    Jing Feng took a sip from the wine ss and said with a wry smile, "It''s not like you didn''t know that Yue Xiuzhu likes my eldest brother."


    "If your eldest brother isn''t interested in her, just go after her." Li Zeyu shrugged.


    No one in Kyoto knew that Ning Xi was chasing Jing Feng, but Jing Feng liked to chase the seventh youngdy of the Yue family.


    "Let''s talk about itter." When he mentioned Yue Xiuzhu and came to Jingfeng for some reason, he lost a lot of interest.


    Most of the reason why she chased after Yue Xiuzhu in the past was to get rid of Ning Xi''s entanglement. After all, Yue Xiuzhu was not only the direct niece of the nobledy Yue, but also the most favored pearl of the Yue family, the first war beast family in Yin Country. , Ning Xi didn''t dare to tantly find fault.


    Of course, he did not deny that he really liked such beautiful, talented and mboyant women in the past.


    "Hey, isn''t that Ning Xi?" Li Zeyu just casually swept the downstairs, but saw Ning Xi dragging a beautiful little boy to the door of Fuzhaozhai.


    "She didn''t hear that you were here, so she came here on purpose." Then she felt that this might be very big.


    Jing Feng was not as confident as before. After all, he had been meeting friends in Fuzhaozhai in recent days, but only today did he see Ningxi again.


    "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be, she let me go before."


    Li Zeyu''s handsome face showed a good-looking smile, "Wait and see."


    Ning Xi didn''t pay attention to what was happening on the second floor, and dragged Luo Yinhuang into the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper hurried up to greet him, "The little prince is here!"


    "Prepare a private room for this king, this king wants to eat." Ning Xi ordered with a light smile.


    The shopkeeper''spanion smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, little prince, all the private rooms are full today."


    Ning Xi knew that most of Fuzhaozhai''s private rooms needed to be booked in advance, and the shopkeeper dared not lie to himself, so he swept the hall and pointed to a quieter ce by the window, "In that case, this king will sit there. table."


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a while. He originally thought that the little prince was here for Jing Sanshao, but he didn''t expect that this person really came to eat. I just hope that this meal can be eaten safely and nothing else will happen!

 Chapter 24: what a surprise

    Chapter 24: what a surprise


    The shopkeeper quickly returned to his senses, and bowed down and respectfully sent Ning Xi to the table.


    "Okay, little prince please!"


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang to sit down, and said to Ning Yi and the others, "You sit at the table next to you, order whatever you want, and it will be charged to the pce''s ount for a while."


    "Yes!" The three of them have now reached a consensus and acquiescence on the matter of the little prince''s bookkeeping.


    After sitting down, Ning Xi took the menu and handed it to Brandyin Huang, "Just order whatever you like!"


    Luo Yinhuang took the menu and nodded, "Okay!"


    After scanning and ordering the five new dishes in Fu Zhaozhai, the price is naturally very expensive.


    "Just serve this dish." Ning Xi saidzily to the shopkeeper, leaning on the back of the chair.


    Five dishes were enough for the two of them. Although Ning Xi liked to have fun, he seldom deliberately made extravagance.


    The shopkeeper took the menu and said with a smile, "Okay, little prince, please wait a moment!"


    The speed of serving the food was fast, Ning Xi took a piece of fish, picked the fishbone, and put it in Luo Yinhuang''s bowl.


    Luo Yinhuang was very surprised when he saw the extra fish in the bowl. He didn''t expect that Ning Xi would condescend to pick fish bones for himself.


    A little puzzled but did not ask, put the fish in the bowl in his mouth and chewed slowly.


    Ning Xi simply wanted to raise such a delicate child to make herself feel more at home in this world.


    Although the time together is very short, Luo Yinhuang''s temper is very to her appetite, the more she looks at it, the more pleasing to the eye, so she is more tolerant and amodating.


    From the private room where Jing Feng was located, the street view could be seen outside, and there was also a window inside that could see the restaurant lobby. Li Zeyu opened a crack when Ningxi entered the door and looked down.


    Seeing today''s Ning Xi wearing a bright purple and bright brocade robe, there is a kind of extravagance and elegance on his body, with a faint smile on his face, the corners of his lips are raised, and the whole person is glowing with a dazzling brilliance. .


    He had heard that Ning Xi had changed a lot since the assassination incident. Today, he saw that he had changed a lot, and his temperament waspletely different from before. Could it be that thest time he blocked an arrow for Jing Feng almost died, so that Ning Xi suddenly came to his senses. already?


    Li Zeyu saw that Ning Xi had picked the fishbone for the beautiful child and then peeled the shrimp shell. He took good care of him and said in surprise, "Tsk tsk, it''s surprising that Prince Ning actually serves others in person!"


    Ning Xi had never picked a fishbone or shelled a shrimp for Jing Feng when they ate together.


    Jing Feng''s eyes fell on Ning Xi, and there was aplex and unclear anger in his eyes, "She is willing to fall!"


    Li Zeyu looked at Jing Feng meaningfully, "Which family''s son is that little boy below?"


    "I don''t know!" Jing Feng shook his head, he was also curious about this question.


    Li Zeyu gave an order to the waiter behind him, who quickly left the private room and apparently went to check the identity of the little boy.


    Ning Xi made it for Luo Yinhuang before picking up chopsticks and eating by himself.


    The two of them are very gentle and elegant when they eat, and their looks and temperament are too prominent to give people a pleasing feeling.


    When they were about to eat, three men walked in at the door.


    A handsome man with a gentle temperament, the young man on the left looks somewhat simr to him, but his handsome face hides a kind of hostility, while the young man on the right is more stern.


    The three people came in and the shopkeeper didn''t greet them in person. A waiter greeted them with a smile and said apologetically, "I''ve seen the three young masters. I''m really sorry that the private rooms and the hall are full today!"


    The handsome young man''s eyes fell on Ning Xi not far away, he pointed with a meaningful smile, and said, "It''s okay, we can just sit at that table."

 Chapter 25: No need to give face

    Chapter 25: No need to give face


    The waiter followed the handsome boy''s hand and nodded with a smile.


    "Three please!"


    This is the cousin of Ning Xiaowang, and it is normal for the waiter to arrange tables.


    The three walked over, and the handsome young man sat down first.


    "Third brother, stay safe!" Ning Shurong looked at Ning Xi with a smile on her face, not only the temperature in her eyes was not warm, but also the hostility was floating.


    Ning Shucheng and the stern man sat on the two seats that happened to be vacant.


    "Third brother!" Ning Shucheng smiled gracefully, looking gentle and close, like a good brother.


    The stern man lightly swept Ningxi without saying hello, making it clear that he disliked her.


    This is in a restaurant, and other people can see Ning Xiaowang without salute.


    Ning Xi put down his chopsticks, picked up the silk handkerchief that he had prepared in autumn, and wiped his mouth.


    "What are you doing?" The voice was cold, and anyone could tell that she was not interested in the three of them.


    Ning Shucheng and Ning Shurong were stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that Ning Xi''s attitude towards them would be so cold, which had never happened before.


    Since Ning Xi was injured, they went to see it several times and were stopped by Ning Qi''s eighteen guards. That day after Ning Xi beat Jing Feng and others, they even broke the hands and feet of the guards and sent them back to Ning Wang''s mansion, which scared them all. One hop.


    The parents of the two of them even suspected that Ning Xi was being provoked by the people around them, so they tried to see Ning Xi to exin, but they were prevented from entering the courtyard.


    Seeing Ning Xi today, both of them have the same feeling, she has really changed!


    Ning Shucheng''s expression did not change, but he still had a gentle smile, and the anger in Ning Shurong''s eyes deepened.


    Before the two of them could speak, the stern man frowned and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Is Prince Ning being too rude to his cousin?"


    The meaning in his words was obvious, Ning Xi was too rude and inhumane because of his status.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Who are you?"


    She really doesn''t know who this is, and she has no memory in her original body.


    The stern man choked, his face even colder, "My name is Fan Bin!"


    "I''ve never heard of it." Ning Xi shrugged, and raised his eyebrows indifferently, "So you dare to point fingers at this king."


    "You!" Fan Bin choked when someone said that.


    Ning Shurong smiled and said, "Third brother, Brother Fan is the son of the Minister of Industry."


    This sentence seems to be an exnation, but it is actually a trap. He can''t wait for Ning Xi and Fan Bin to do it.


    Ning Xi sneered: "The son of the Minister of Works is qualified to point fingers when he sees this king? Otherwise, this King will go to the pce tomorrow to ask the emperor, will I have to bow when I see the Minister of Works? "


    The Yin State is also divided into the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Ministry of Work, but the Ministry of Work has the highest status among the six ministries, because it is in charge of and can make war beasts.


    Ning Xi has been familiar with this continent these days. Not only can you cultivate profound strength here, but it is also popr to create puppets called war beasts for battle. War beast masters are also the most honorable profession in this continent.


    Puppet war beasts and mechas have something inmon. Ning Xi is very interested in war beasts, and ns to find a few opportunities to study them.


    As for the son of the Minister of Industry, she is not a fart. Since she came to the door to seek abuse, of course she would not be polite.


    Ning Xi was even more afraid of offending the Minister of Works. She knew from the information Ning Yi had collected that the two good uncles had a close rtionship with the Minister of Works, and the third uncle even served as a waiter in the Ministry of Works.


    The friend of the enemy is naturally the enemy, and there is no need to give face at all.

 Chapter 26: Hand it over to the "Master"

    Chapter 26: Hand it over to the "Master"


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Fan Bin''s originally cold face couldn''t help but change.


    When did this little prince Ning be so eloquent? Although his father is the first of the six, but Ning Xi is also a prince, how could he let the other party salute.


    If Ningxi was just an unfavorable prince, it would be fine, but she was very favored by the emperor. ording to her arrogant and domineering temperament, it was really possible to do things that made trouble in front of the emperor.


    "Ning Xiaowang is serious, Xiaomin naturally dare not point fingers at you."


    Fan Bin is not a fool, but seeing Ning Xi being so cold and arrogant to his friends just now, he couldn''t help being reckless when he was disgusted.


    Thinking now that Ningxi Lian Jingsan, Jiang Yuqing, the prince of Hou''s mansion, and Huan Wei from the General''s mansion dared to beat him, Fan Bin couldn''t help but feel a chill behind his back.


    His force was far inferior to those of the three. He wasn''t afraid of Ning Xi, but if he was beaten, he would suffer.


    "Really? I thought the minister of the Ministry of Industry had a higher status than this king. It seems that this king was wrong." Ning Xi said casually.


    "The little prince is serious, and my father''s identity is naturally inferior to that of the little prince." Fan Bin clenched his hands into fists and then released them. This damned dude must have done it on purpose.


    He used Ning Xi of being a brother and brother, but Ning Xi pressed him because he could not find an attack. In fact, he really had no right to ask about the rtionship between the little prince and his brother.


    Fan Bin couldn''t argue and could only give in. This kind of grievance was the first time in his life, he remembered it.


    "It''s good that you know your identity!" Ning Xi snorted softly, the proper manner of bullying the son of the minister in the court, but people couldn''t find a reason to arrange her.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the status of the Minister of the Ministry of Industry be higher than that of Ning Xiaowang? Even if the Minister of the Ministry of Industry is re-used as a royal, it will be lower than that of Ning Xiaowang.


    Ning Shucheng''s eyes fell on Ning Xi. This cousin seemed to have changed a lot after thest incident. They didn''t want her to wake up.


    Fan Bin''s face was extremely ugly, and he felt that staying there would only be more humiliating, so he got up and said to the two brothers of the Ning family, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I will leave now!"


    Ning Shurong was a little disappointed when he saw that Fan Bin had wisely backed down. It would have been better if the two met, but the result was not bad, at least Ning Xi hadpletely offended Fan Bin.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to the little boy sitting next to Ning Xi, and the anger in his eyes deepened, as if it was about to explode in an instant, and he wanted to drag the little boy to his backyard and torture him. , This boy is really too beautiful and delicate and delicious.


    Luo Yinhuang continued to eat calmly, as if he did not see the hostility and perverted eyes in the other party''s eyes.


    If it were changed to the past, this would definitely be a dead person, but now he is a child, how can he kill someone in front of the "Master", so let the "Master" deal with it.


    "Third brother, where did you get this kid? It looks so pretty." Ning Shurong suppressed her desire for the little boy and asked Ning Xi.


    In fact, he already knew that this boy was bought by Ning Xi from the ve market, and every move of Ning Xi would be reported by spies at any time.


    The reason why they chose toe to Fuzhaozhai to eat at this time was because they got the news and came to see Ningxi, who told them that they would never see anyone in the pce.


    He just didn''t expect that the child Ning Xi bought would be so attractive. He had to find a way to get it.

 Chapter 27: poke the sore spot

    Chapter 27: poke the sore spot


    Ning Xi naturally captured the look in Ning Shurong''s eyes looking at Luo Yinhuang before, and his eyes quickly turned cold and severe.


    Others might not know it, but Ning Xi knew that Ning Shurong was a bright and handsome young man with a good talent for cultivation, but in fact, he was a pervert who didn''t care about meat and meat, and he was even more of a pedophile.


    "Where did this king find it, what''s your business?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    The reason why she has a reputation for bullying men and women in Kyoto is entirely due to Ning Shurong''s good deeds. He used her name to rob a lot of men and women and keep them in a separate courtyard of Ning Wang''s mansion.


    Ning Xi had just learned about this from Ning Yi, and was nning to find some time to cook. Who would have thought that Ning Shurong would deliver it to her door today.


    Ning Shurong didn''t care about Ning Xi''s cold face. In the past, Ning Xi would often have a gloomy face when he ate turtles at Jing Feng''s side.


    Moreover, he thought that although Ning Xi seemed to have changed, he was still the heir to the pce that they yed with and apuded. He must have been instigated and provoked by the people next to him, as long as they coaxed them well.


    Ning Shurong saw that the beautiful little boy continued to eat without changing his face, and his heart was scratched even more. He liked watching this little guy cry and beg himself the most.


    "Third brother, you are now a prince, and you often have to go to see the third young master Jing. If you have time to raise a child, why don''t you give him to me to help you raise him."


    Ning Shurong used to coax anything she liked from Ning Xi, except for matters involving Jing Feng, she would not refuse anything else.


    He thought it was just a little boy, and Ning Xi couldn''t be reluctant to give it to himself.


    Ning Xi''s wicked face showed a sly smile, looking at Ning Shurong with a half-smile, "You raise this king? And then raise it on your bed?"


    "No wonder this king heard that you have privately robbed a lot of women, men, and children to keep them in the backyard. The feelings are all raised by the king!" The irony was full of irony.


    What the heck, the person who dares not look at her with such disgusting eyes, she will make him pay the price today!


    Ning Shurong''s expression changed when she heard her words, and she said calmly, "Ning Xi, although you are the heir of my Ning Pce, you can''t even think about spitting blood."


    His voice was also a little stern, and he showed the momentum of being a big brother: "It''s just a ****, I just wanted to support you for a few days and let him go, to cover up for you, so as not to let others know It''s not good for your reputation, I didn''t expect that you not only disrespectful, but also falsely ndered my brother, you are getting more and more outrageous."


    Ning Shurong was very insidious and perverted, so after Ning Xi opened his mouth to tell the truth, what he did was not to fight with her, but to treat this yful little brother like a good brother, helpless and tolerant.


    A proper pot of ck water was poured over by himself, implicitly and implicitly implying that Ning Xi likes **** and is a pedophile.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of whether this king looks like it or not. Ning Shurong, you''d better distinguish between superiors and inferiors." Ning Xi knew that Ning Shurong and Ning Shucheng were most taboo and hated because of their own identity gap, so she decided to Prefer to poke at each other''s sore spots.


    "When this king recognizes your cousin, you can be arrogant, but now this king does not like you. If you still want to use any brother to press this king, then don''t me this king for being rude!"


    The hostility in Ning Shurong''s eyes was even stronger. What he hated the most was the issue of identity. Why should this dude inherit the inheritance rights of the pce, and a few of them would choose one at will to outperform countless dudes. It''s too unfair. .

 Chapter 28: Can it be reversed

    Chapter 28: Can it be reversed


    Seeing that Ning Shurong wanted to speak, Ning Xi continued: "And you are sure that there are no men, women and children robbed from outside in your yard?"


    Ning Shurong took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to scold or strangle Ning Xi in public.


    In the Yin country, the division of status is very strict. Although Ning Xi is their cousin, but his status is a lot higher than them, if they really talk about this, they will only suffer.


    "Of course I don''t. I also hope that the little prince will not rely on me for what he does. Although I can help you cover up a lot of things, I can''t promise because of the reputation." Ning Shurong was righteous. He looked like he was holding his hands tightly and pursing his lips, as if he was enduring great grievances.


    In my heart, I thought that after I went back today, I would first move the people in the courtyard to another courtyard outside of Ning Wang''s mansion.


    All the people sitting in the restaurant looked over, and the windows of many private rooms upstairs were pushed open a crack.


    Although many people dared note to meddle in their own business, they couldn''t help but sympathize with Ning Shurong when they saw this scene.


    This dandy little prince was notorious, and even Jing Sanshao and others dared to beat him before. Presumably, the Ning brothers were often bullied in Ning Wangfu.


    "Ning Xiaowang is too much. How can you say that Ning Shurong is also her cousin."


    "Yeah! It''s obviously her who bullies men and bullies women. She has to frame Ning Shurong. It''s not like everyone doesn''t know what kind of temperament she is."


    "Ning Shurong is usually arrogantly bullied by Ning Xiaowang."


    "Who told their grandma to be only the step-wife, otherwise, how could she be the little prince if she hadn''t taken the direct descendant."


    "Hey! Same people are different!"


    The people present and in the private room were whispering, but Ning Xi and the others were all profound masters of cultivation, so they could hear them naturally.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, not caring at all, and even wished that these people would sympathize with Ning Shurong more, so that this matter spread throughout the city, the more sympathy now, the more contempt and disgust in the future.


    Listening to the whispers of these people, Ning Shurong lowered his head, and the glimmer of sess in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Ning Shucheng also helped at this time, and he also looked like a good brother, and said earnestly: "Third brother, after all, we are all a family, so embarrassing things spilled on your second brother will ultimately be bad for the reputation of the pce. OK."


    "That''s it for today, since you don''t like us, then we just leave." He added with a sigh.


    These words were obviously aimed at retreating, and of course they were a little careful. Ning Shucheng couldn''t judge what would happen to Ning Xi, whose temperament had changed, so why don''t they leave as soon as possible, she wouldn''t be able to tell how much she had to say.


    Naturally, these things won''t cause any harm to Ning Xi now, but after the reputation has umted to a certain degree, when they fight for the throne in the future, the people in Jingjing will definitely be on their side, thinking that Ning Xi deserves it.


    In the private room on the second floor, Li Zeyu''s expression of watching a good show became more intense, "What do you think Ning Xi will do?"


    Meeting the two brothers who were so deep and sinister in the city, Ning Xi had no choice but to suffer. After all, her reputation was so bad, the people present were naturally more willing to believe that she was the one who robbed boys and girls.


    Jing Feng said thoughtfully: "If it was her previous temperament, she would definitely be stunned for being dumb, but with her current temperament, I''m not sure."


    Even if he beat him up, Ning Xi was no longer the young man who only followed behind him and didn''t care about anything but him.


    Li Zeyu raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. His eyes continued to fall on Ning Xi. He wanted to see if Ning Xi could reverse it, but he felt that it was unlikely.

 Chapter 29: torn face

    Chapter 29: torn face


    After Ning Shucheng''s voice fell, Ning Xi chuckled lightly, "As expected of a brother who has been cheating on me for many years, there is no one else in this tacit understanding."


    Immediately beckoned to Ning Er, took out his identity token and instructed, "Go and say hello to the Grand Governor of Jingjing, and let him immediately send an official in charge of the trial to take someone to Prince Ning''s mansion."


    "You and him emphasized that if this king''s business is dyed, this king will not only go to the emperor to sue him, but also bring people to demolish his house."


    Ning Er took the token respectfully, "Yes!" Turned around and walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    Ning Xi looked at Ning Yi and instructed, "Let Ning San and the others guard the pce, and not a single fly is allowed to fly out."


    Ning Yi has already guessed what his master is going to do, "Yes, this subordinate will make arrangements."


    Then a special wooden crane was released, apparently for sending messages.


    Ning Shurong and Ning Shucheng changed their faces when they heard Ning Xi''s arrangement.


    "Third brother, what are you trying to do?" Ning Shucheng couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Long Hall is so smart, can''t you guess it?"


    "Don''t you want to go? Let''s go together then."


    Ning Shurong had a bad feeling in his heart, "I have something to do with my eldest brother, so I won''t go back to Prince Ning''s mansion."


    "It''s not up to you, and now you have to give it back to this king if you don''t return." Ning Xi''s face had a bit of a wicked smile, but her tone was strong and domineering.


    "Why?" Ning Shurong clenched his fists and asked.


    Ning Xi shrugged and saidzily, "Because this king is a prince, you are justmon people."


    "This king is no longer interested in Jing Feng, but suddenly he is interested in those people who once poured dirty water on this king, and wants to rectify it."


    Ning Xi looked at Ning Shurong and Ning Shucheng with a meaningful smile, "Since you all came to the door today, let''s start with you."


    "Ning Xi, don''t go too far, you are bullying others, when did we throw dirty water on you?" Ning Shurong couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. Now he really realized that Ning Xi was no longer the one who let them y with it. the teenager.


    But don''t let Ning Xi take the people from the Grand Governor''s Mansion to Prince Ning''s Mansion, otherwise, once that courtyard is found, his reputation will be ruined.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Did you only know today that this king likes to bully people? Isn''t this king''s reputation for bullying men and women, and using power to bully people that you helped to create?"


    "This king really wants to thank you, but it''s a pity that you don''t have that identity if you want to fight for power."


    Ning Xi then smiled embarrassedly, "Oh, this king almost forgot, you are actually fighting against the power of Prince Ning''s mansion, which is also considered to be the power of this king."


    "In that case, what qualifications do you have to say no in front of this king?" She had a smile on her face, but there was no warmth in her eyes, and her aura made people tremble.


    Ning Shurong''s tightly clenched hands burst out with blue veins, and the whole body heaving up and down was obviously very angry. Ning Xi was so deceiving. When did she have such a strong and calm reaction?


    Ning Shucheng''s Swan Erya''s face was also rarely ugly. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to speak directly with actions, and he didn''t expect that she would tear up her face with them in such a direct way.


    How could that be possible? He knew Ning Shurong''s backyard. If they were to be exposed, not only would their previous arrangements for Ning Xi be disrupted, but Ning Shurong''s reputation would also plummet.


    "Third brother, we are all brothers, so why hurt our brother''s peace because of a little boy, Shu Rong was originally well-intentioned. We alle from Ning Wang''s mansion, and we both prosper and suffer, so let''s forget it this time." Ning Shucheng smiled gently. Looking at Ning Xi, he wanted to be a peacemaker.

 Chapter 30: Invite to see a good show

    Chapter 30: Invite to see a good show


    Ning Shucheng took advantage of the situation and attributed the reason why Ning Xi wanted to do this to the fact that Ning Shurong said before that he would help her raise a little boy.


    It implies that Ningxi is narrow-minded, but because of his status, he is holding on to his brother.


    When the people present heard Ning Xi''s words, most of them looked at Ning Shurong with suspicion, but when Ning Shucheng said this, they all became more disgusted with Ning Xi.


    Isn''t Ning Shurong just trying to help her cover up raising a little boy? But her bullying is too much.


    Of course, there are also smart people in the room. Seeing Ning Xi being so strong and directly confronting the two brothers of the Ning family, they all guessed something in their hearts, and they are more interested in watching the show.


    "It turns out that you all know the truth of one glory and one loss, and one loss! It''s a pity that it''s all you who win, and the king who loses."


    Ning Xi sneered: "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s talk with facts."


    Ning Xi didn''t like to be around the bush. In the face of absolute identity and strength, all conspiracies and tricks were just floating clouds. There was no need to fight or argue, and waste saliva.


    "Ning Xi, don''t think that you can force us to be the prince. I believe that there is a prince under the emperor''s feet." Ning Shurong saw that Ning Xi was still so strong and determined, so she couldn''t help but stiffen her neck and act like she was being bullied. The appearance of being ruthless and willing to die heroically.


    Ning Xi sneered, "There is a king''sw under the emperor''s feet. If you don''t agree to wait for the matter to be over, go to the emperor and sue this king, or ask the censor to read a few more books of this king, and this king will follow up."


    "But now this king is the biggest, and this king has the final say!"


    Immediately, her beautiful peach blossom eyes swept around the people present and the private room upstairs, and said, "It''s too quiet in Kyoto now, if you want to watch a y, juste with this king. Today, there will be a meeting at the gate of Prince Ning''s mansion. Always open."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Ning Yi a look, and Ning Yi had a moment. Seeing that the two brothers Ning Shurong were still chattering, he pulled out his long sword and pointed at the two of them.


    "The two young masters, please go back to the house together." This is a naked threat of force. If the two do not obey, then they can only use force.


    The people present listened to Ning Xiaowang''s invitation, and they were really curious, but they wanted to see what Ning Xi was going to do.


    "Haha, since the prince invited us like this, then we will go to the pce to chat." A wantonughter came from a private room on the second floor, making it clear that we were going to see a good show.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said with a smile, "Wee!"


    Then he got up and said to Luo Yinhuang, "Go, this king will take you home, but don''t be scared for a while."


    Luo Yinhuang wiped his mouth gracefully with silk, "I won''t!"


    I just hope that Ning Xi doesn''t let him down, otherwise he will do it himself.


    "It''s fine if you don''t, as expected of someone this king likes." Ning Xi smiled and took Luo Yinhuang''s hand.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes fell on the fair-skinned jade holding his hand with warmth. The bottom of his eyes was a littleplicated. Why does this person like to hold himself so much?


    Although it was not the first time, Luo Yinhuang was still a little awkward, but not disgusted.


    Ning Xi greeted the shopkeeper, "Today''s meal money will be charged to the ount, you can go to Ning Wang''s mansion to get itter."


    The shopkeeper could only hope that this ancestor would leave quickly, otherwise it would be troublesome if there was a fight in the store, "Okay, little prince, please walk slowly!"


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang out of the restaurant, and he followed a lot of young masters from aristocratic families who were going to go to the theatre.


    Ning Shurong and Ning Shucheng were threatened by Ning Yi''s sword, so they could only follow helplessly and unwillingly.

 Chapter 31: What do I want you to do?

    Chapter 31: What do I want you to do?


    Many people sitting in the private room on the second floor also walked down one after another and followed Ning Xi.


    Li Zeyu rubbed the jasper wrench on his thumb, showing a look of surprise, "Don''t say, this little Prince Ning has really changed. Not only has he be like a prince, but he has also be much calmer and smarter."


    But this is not a good thing for Li Wangfu.


    In Jing Feng''s mind, the scene of Ning Xi picking the fishbone for the little boy, his eyes soft andughing, and the words "This king is no longer interested in Jing Feng".


    He suddenly discovered that this time Ning Xi took the lead in proposing to cut off rtions with him was serious, and he really let the other party give up.


    A sudden difort appeared, Jing Feng only had one thought now, he wanted to investigate the assassination incident.


    ording to Ning Xi''s arrogant and wanton temperament, if she really wrote and acted, she would definitely not be so decisive against him.


    "It''s really changed a lot." Jing Feng had to admit that Ning Xi, who was no longer the center of himself, had be dazzling, and felt very ufortable.


    Li Zeyu stood up, "Let''s go, let''s go to see the excitement, but I want to see how Ningxi can turn things around."


    Since he dared to bring everyone to Prince Ning''s mansion, he must have something to rely on.


    Jing Feng was about to refuse. Although he was curious, he couldn''t bear to go to Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Li Zeyu naturally saw what he was thinking, and pulled him away, "We can just follow along with those people. Not many people will notice when there is amotion."


    Jing Feng thought about it for a while, and his curiosity overcame his face, and nodded: "Okay."


    So the two got up and followed.


    Ning Xi was nning to make a big deal on purpose, and many people along the way couldn''t help but curiously approached and asked the people behind her what they were going to do?


    I heard that Prince Ning is going to invite everyone to go to Prince Ning''s mansion to watch a y, so there are more people who want to watch a good show, and there are many good people who have heard from other ces and rushed to Prince Ning''s mansion.


    The residence of Prince Ning''s mansion was not too far from Fuzhaozhai, and it was time to walk a stick of incense.


    As soon as he returned to the pce, the butler greeted him.


    "The servant has seen the lord." The housekeeper looked at the twenty or thirty people behind Ning Xi, and asked with a smile, "My lord, who are you?"


    "Does this king need to report to you?" Ning Xi knew that this housekeeper was reced after the olddy took power, and she never respected her in the slightest.


    The housekeeper choked, and smiled embarrassingly: "ve dare not!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare. Today, there will be many people in Prince Ning''s mansion, so don''t close the door." Ning Xi led Luo Yinhuang into the door.


    The butler looked at the two brothers, Ning Shucheng and Ning Shurong, who were pointed with swords behind the group of people. He was shocked. After receiving a look from Ning Shurong, he immediately stepped forward to block Ning Xi.


    "My lord, I''m afraid this is against the rules."


    Ning Xi stopped and raised her eyebrows, "What does it mean to be unruly?"


    "Our Prince Ning''s mansion is noble, how can we let people in and out at will, then it will be bad to disturb the female rtives in the mansion." The butler gently persuaded, also implying that Ning Xi is bing more and more unruly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "As you said, what does this king want you to do? If you can''t even guard the gate, and you can''t see the yard, it''s better to give this king a nket and get out of here in advance."


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xipared him to a gatekeeper. The housekeeper, who was used to being pampered, naturally couldn''t ept it.


    His face was a bit ugly, and his tone was aggravated, and he took a bit of a threat, "Little Wangye, although the servant is not talented, it was also chosen by the olddy. If you are not satisfied with the servant, you can ask the olddy to withdraw. ve."

 Chapter 32: to return it all

    Chapter 32: to return it all


    Ning Xi respected the olddy more, and the pce is basically the olddy and the two masters who have the final say. This is something that everyone in the pce knows.


    Now, 90% of the entire Prince Ning''s mansion was reced by the olddy, the third master, and the fourth master, so the housekeeper was so confident.


    Ning Xi looked at the housekeeper sharply, "Are you threatening this king? You mean that the real person in charge of this Prince Ning''s mansion is actually the olddy, and this king is just a vassal?"


    The housekeeper really thought so in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this little prince, who is usually always uncertain but doesn''t like to take care of the affairs of the pce, would be so difficult today, and he would ask so straightforwardly.


    "Minions don''t dare, this Prince Ning''s mansion is naturally the young prince''s." There was ayer of sweat on the forehead of the housekeeper, even if the master in his heart was the olddy, he would not dare to say it! After all, this dude is the real heir to the pce on the bright side.


    Ning Xi sneered: "This king sees that you are very daring. Since you are from the olddy, then go to the backyard to serve the olddy from today, and this king will reschedule the position of the chief steward of the pce."


    The butler''s face changed greatly, "My lord, you are going to banish the servants to the backyard without asking indiscriminately. Should you ask the olddy first?"


    If he was taken to the backyard, his future would be ruined, and the olddy''s ruthlessness would never allow him.


    Over the years, he has been the chief director of Prince Ning''s mansion. He always takes the wind wherever he goes. He can also borrow the notoriety of Prince Xia Ning to do a lot of things to search for money. How could he be willing to give up.


    The edge of Ning Xi''s lips raised an arc, but she turned to look at the person who was following and asked, "I want to ask you two questions."


    "Speak up, little prince!" said a handsome young man dressed in a very coquettish manner.


    When Ning Xi saw the other person''s appearance, he guessed that he was a slut, not only not disgusted, but also pleasing to the eye, "This king wants to ask, do you think the owner of Ning Wang''s mansion is this king? Or the olddy in the backyard? ?"


    As soon as these words were asked, the expressions of Ning Shucheng and Ning Shurong, who were standing behind, couldn''t help changing, and they scolded the butler again in their hearts, something that was more than enough to fail, actually took the initiative to fall into Ning Xi''s trap.


    The young man smiled meaningfully and said, "It''s still a question, how could Prince Ning''s mansion let a female-like person be the head of the house? This is not a backyard. The little prince should be in charge of the house."


    At this time, many young masters from aristocratic families who followed have turned their minds. It seems that Prince Ning''s mansion is not as harmonious as rumored, and the olddy is not as kind and tolerant as rumored, otherwise how could she stretch her hand to the front? Courtyard.


    Not to mention the position of the big housekeeper in aristocratic families, even in the business as long as the head of the family is there, it is impossible for the woman in the backyard to arrange it.


    "Then I want to ask again. As the prince of Prince Ning''s mansion, can I not even deal with a ve? As the owner of the house, do I need to ask the woman in the backyard for instructions on where to go?" Ning Xi said The pointed smile continued to ask.


    She did it on purpose, knowing that the big housekeeper had long been raised by the olddy and others to be disrespectful and disobedient, so she deliberately let the other party use the olddy to oppress her in a hurry.


    Ning Xi wanted to let the people in Jingjing know that she and the worms in the pce tore their faces were not on a whim.


    People say it is terrifying. Although Ning Xi doesn''t care about those notorieties, he decides to return all the olddy and others put on the original body.

 Chapter 33: what to do

    Chapter 33: what to do


    The identity of the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion and the military talisman in his hand are a sharp sword. If you want to fight back against those people, you don''t have to y any kind of house-fighting game. She doesn''t have the patience to pretend that a snake will y with them slowly.


    Ning Xi''s words made the aristocratic sons present also tasted different tastes.


    Could it be that Prince Ning didn''t have much status in the pce before? Otherwise, how could even the steward of the pce dare to disobey his orders, and dare to use some olddy to threaten.


    The young man who spoke before was more polite, and he sneered: "Let''sugh again, little prince, he''s just a ve, even if you were killed, you deserved it."


    "You are the young prince of Prince Ning''s mansion. Naturally, you have the final say in this mansion. If you need to ask a woman for instructions, isn''t that a joke? What kind of rule is this?"


    "Yes, a woman in the backyard interferes in the front yard, but there has never been such a rule." Someone agreed.


    "It''s okay to kill a ve with no respect like this."


    The butler''s face turned pale, and he realized that his reaction just now was a little more intense. In any case, this dude is still the real master of the pce.


    "Big housekeeper, did you hear that? This king is the rule of the pce." After Ning Xi''s question, she returned to her domineering and wanton appearance.


    Blowing a whistle at random, Ning Si and Ning Wu appeared in front of them.


    "This king was really soft-hearted before he found out. Since the big housekeeper has been following the rules with this king from the very beginning, let''s take him down and beat him to death as an example!" Ning Xi Zhangli was exquisite. With a wicked smile on his face, he gave such an order as if he was just killing a grasshopper and didn''t care at all.


    When the butler heard Ning Xi''s instructions, he was truly stunned, and found that the uncertain master was going to use him today, so he immediately knelt in front of Ning Xi and kowtowed, "My lord, this old ve is wrong, I beg your lord for mercy! "


    Ning Xi was unmoved, and Ning Si stepped forward to hold him.


    At this moment, a serious and upright middle-aged man walked over with more than a dozen guards dressed in the same clothes.


    "I greet the little prince!" The middle-aged man walked to the door and bowed to Ning Xi in a proper manner.


    Ning Xi turned around and smiled at the person who came, without the slightest surprise, "This king didn''t expect the Great Governor toe in person, and it''s a shame to wee him!"


    The Grand Governor is a first-rank official who is in charge of the guards in Kyoto.


    The guards also take care of the security of Kyoto, and have the right to assist the Ministry of Justice in investigating cases, and have a better handle on torture and inquiries.


    The reason why Ning Xi asked Ning Er to invite the people from the Grand Governor''s Mansion was because the Grand Governor was famous for being upright and clear-headed and hated evil and hatred, and secondly, because he would not act like a man and would help Ning Shurong secretly. .


    Ning Shurong''s father was now serving as the Minister of Punishment, so Ning Xi just skipped the Punishment.


    Wen Yunfeng couldn''t see any emotion on his face, "The little prince has something to do, so this official can''t refuse."


    He didn''t know what the little prince was going to do. The previous assassination case had already provoked the emperor''s anger, and they were still looking for the murderer behind the scenes.


    Now he is afraid that something big will happen to this little ancestor, so he is not at ease, so he has toe in person. After all, he knows very well how much this dandy prince is favored by the emperor.


    "Haha, it''s an honor for this king to be able to help the Governor toe here. A nasty thing happened to me in Prince Ning''s mansion. I feel that as a prince, I can''t have the grace to protect the offenders in the mansion, so I just took the trouble to go to the Governor." Ning Xi was more polite and thoughtful towards Wen Yunfeng.

 Chapter 34: Just back the master

    Chapter 34: Just back the master


    Wen Yunfeng had seen Ning Xi before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but today he found that this little prince had a restrained and invisible aura that was different from the past, which made him startled.


    This is like the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion. In the past, he only knew that chasing after a man was too outrageous.


    "As long as it is within the duties of this official, this official will not refuse."


    Ning Xi showed some satisfaction. This man looked serious and upright, but he knew how to be flexible. It was no wonder that he was only in his thirties when he climbed to the position of the Grand Governor.


    It seems that this person still has some friendship with her cheap father. With the participation of this great governor, things will be smoother today.


    The housekeeper over there was so frightened that he almost wet his pants, and kept crying and begging for mercy, "My lord, the servant of the prince is wrong, and the servant should not obey the olddy''s order to stop the prince."


    The deep meaning in his words can be heard by many young masters of the aristocratic families present. The olddy who is rumored to be loving and kind to the little prince is also doing things in person and behind his back.


    They said, how could a step-grandmother treat Ning Xi, who is not her own grandson, so attentively. It turns out that her power has prated into the front yard.


    They also didn''t know whether to sympathize with the little prince, or to express their ipetence for his previous ipetence. How could they let the woman in the back house stretch out such a long hand.


    However, thinking that she had no parents since she was a child, her grandfather and second uncle also died in the killing field. Although she was the heir to the pce, she had been making a living in the hands of the olddy since she was a child. I was afraid that there was no way to do it before.


    Many people have begun to make up a lot of back house dramas in their minds. After all, no one in the family who was present was involved in the bad things of back house.


    Seeing the housekeeper clinging to the threshold tightly, begging for mercy with snot and tears, Ning Xi frowned in disgust, "It''s not impossible for this king to forgive you, but it depends on your performance."


    "Although the prince ordered, the servant will definitely do it." The butler had any thoughts at this time, just hoped that his life would not be lost.


    This guy even dared to fight Jing San Shao and others, so what is it to kill him? He really regretted why he came forward just now.


    I couldn''t help but resent Ning Shurong in my heart and winked at him. Isn''t this harmful?


    "This king found out that the second son of the mansion has a rather special courtyard, you must know it, right?" Ning Xi asked straightforwardly without going around in circles.


    The butler felt chills behind his back. He was not stupid to be selected as the big butler. Before, he just dealt with the little prince habitually, so he was so proud of himself.


    Now he knows it, the little prince is here today for the second son!


    His mind turned and turned, but Ning Xi didn''t have the patience to let him think, so he gave Ning San a cold snort, "Take it and kill him, and send all his family to this king to sell in the ve market!"


    "Yes!" Ning Sanyi used force to lift the housekeeper up.


    The housekeeper didn''t know when the little prince''s behavior became so decisive, and he was almost scared to pee when Ning San picked it up.


    He immediately said: "Yes, the servant knows where the second son''s special yard is, and the servant is willing to take the prince and the governor there."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to cover for the second son. After all, he is the olddy''s person, but it is obvious that if today is not as good as the little prince''s wishes, not only will he die, but his family will also be sent to the ve market to be sold. That is not a ce for people to stay. For his own life and his family, he had no choice but to turn his back on the master.

 Chapter 35: As expected of his own

    Chapter 35: As expected of his own


    Ning Shurong''s face changed greatly, standing behind, the big housekeeper naturally knew where his yard was.


    "You!" Ning Shurong was so angry that he wanted to ask the housekeeper to stop talking nonsense, but Ning Yi put the sword directly on his neck, embarrassed and angry but dared not speak.


    He just hoped that his father heard the news and came back to stop it, otherwise his reputation would be ruined.


    Ning Xi nced at the housekeeperzily, "Why don''t you lead the way?"


    Ning San threw the housekeeper on the ground, the housekeeper rolled and crawled to his feet, made a respectful appearance, and said terribly, "My lord, pleasee with the servant."


    Ning Xi turned his head and smiled at Wen Yunfeng, "Please, please!"


    "My lord, please!" Wen Yunfeng treated Ning Xi with more respect both in the past and now, and put her in the identity of a lord instead of just treating her as a dummy like everyone else.


    The door of Prince Ning''s mansion was wide open, and the people outside were led in by the young man.


    Li Zeyu looked at Ning Xi''s back as he walked away with mixed eyes, "I didn''t expect the assassination to change her so much."


    Jing Feng didn''t expect that Ning Xi would act so resolutely now, and he knew how to take advantage of her. He had never asked or paid attention to her situation, but what he saw today made him realize that Ning Xi''s life in Prince Ning''s mansion was not what others imagined. sofortable.


    There was no way, the olddy of Ning Wangfu, the third master and the fourth master all made an appearance of caring for Ning Xi, and Ning Xi was still close to them before.


    "Let''s go, go in and see what''s in the yard." Jing Feng is a smart person, and he has a rough guess.


    In the past, when he encountered Ningxi, Jing Feng would be very tired, and he would lose his correct judgment if he was preconceived. Now he has returned to his usual calm and rationality.


    The two wanted to see what happened, so they followed the crowd in.


    The housekeeper took people all the way to the courtyard where the fourth room is located. This courtyard was renovated after the death of the old prince. The pavilions and waterside pavilions showed its exquisiteness and luxury everywhere. It looked more like the ce where the heir lived than the main courtyard where Ningxi lived.


    "The courtyard where the fourth uncle lives is even more imposing than this king''s main courtyard. As expected of the olddy''s own birth." Ning Xi looked at the courtyard and smiled meaningfully.


    Wen Yunfeng frowned, and his impression of the fourth master of the Ning family who looked sleek and shrewd instantly changed a lot.


    The other disciples of the aristocratic family were surprised when they heard Ning Xi''s words, and they quickly came to their senses. Since Ning Wang''s mansion is now the olddy in charge of the house, I am afraid that he has made a lot of good things for his own son.


    The leading housekeeper was sweating more and more. The little prince once came to this yard, but he had never said such a thing before, and now the reputation of the fourth master will be questioned.


    He guessed in his heart that maybe the little prince already knew the situation in the mansion, and he ignored it before because he focused all his energy on Jing Sanshao. Now that she doesn''t chase after Jing Sanshao, she will naturally have the time and energy to clean up the pce.


    Maybe the little prince has been hiding himself from the beginning to the end, and now he starts to fight back when he finds an opportunity.


    It is precisely because of this that the housekeeper is even more resigned to his actions, he is afraid of death!


    Entering the courtyard of the fourth room, several maids and guards immediately stepped forward to stop the group from entering the courtyard, but were thrown away by Ning Si and Ning Wu.


    Soon, the housekeeper took the group to the yard where Ning Shurong lived, "My lord, there are two backyards in the second young master''s yard, one is for the future second wife, and the other is for the second young master to support people. ."


    Then he walked to a rockery in the garden and pushed open a side door, "Going in here is the backyard used to raise people alone."

 Chapter 36: choose by yourself

    Chapter 36: choose by yourself


    No one thought that Ning Shurong''s yard still had such a hidden side door, and their curiosity was even heavier.


    The housekeeper said that this is a backyard dedicated to raising people. Could it be that what Ning Xiaowang said before to rob boys and girls? They always thought she was talking about her.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Yi''s report, Ning Xi would not have known that Ning Shurong had built such a hidden backyard.


    "Let''s go, this king wants to see who is raising in it."


    Then he crossed the housekeeper and dragged Luo Yinhuang into the side door, and the others naturally followed.


    Ning Shurong''s face turned pale when Ning Xi and the others entered, and the anger in his eyes turned into a panic.


    He cast a look of help at Ning Shucheng, Ning Shucheng''s expression was extremely difficult to see at this time, but he just shook his head helplessly.


    What can I do now? Ning Xi definitely had a n and a backer for a long time. With her identity and the strength of Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards, how could they resist now?


    Ning Shucheng was thinking about it. He naturally knew what Ning Shurong''s hobbies were. He had persuaded him many times but it was useless. Now that the boat capsized in the gutter, he could only be angry. Shurong is regarded as an abandoned child.


    Ning Xi walked into the yard and keenly smelled a faint smell of blood.


    The backyard is not very big, but it also has forty or fifty rooms, and in the middle of the yard are all kinds of criminal detention and things used to torture people and y.


    There were four guards guarding the yard but no one else could be seen, so they must have been locked in the room.


    The four guards were stunned when they saw Ning Xi walking in with a group of people.


    "Meet Your Highness!" One of them panicked after seeing Ning Shurong who was being dragged in by Ning Yi with his sword. Knowing that this was a big deal, he didn''t dare to stop him and knelt down directly to Ning Xi.


    The other three immediately knelt down, "Meet the lord!"


    Ning Xi lookedzy, and casually nced at him and asked lightly, "Where are the people in the yard?"


    "This!" The four of them were very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Either you''ll be thrown into a deste border town forbor, or you can bring all the people in the yard here, you choose." Ning Xi still lookedzy, but with an invisible form that people didn''t dare to resist momentum.


    The guard who knelt down first saw that Ning Xi was brought in by the big housekeeper, and roughly guessed that this was the young prince who was going to treat the second young master. He didn''t want to go to the barren city to dobor, so he might as well just die.


    So it seemed like he was going out of his way to stand up and walk to the first room, pushed open the door, and shouted, "Go to the yard all."


    Then he went to push the door of the second room, and the other three immediately got up and called someone.


    After a while, some people came out of each room, including men, women, and boys ranging from five to sixteen to eleven or twelve years old. Even the clothes were disheveled, and some people were crying softly.


    Most people had a numbness, timidity and fear on their faces.


    When they saw that the people in the yard were not Ning Shurong, but a group of people headed by a handsome young man, everyone who walked into the yard was stunned.


    Suddenly, a woman with messy hair and her dress torn torn at her wrists and ankles jumped in front of Ning Xi and the others, with a sense of despair and sadness, "Please save me!"

 Chapter 37: panic

    Chapter 37: panic


    Many of the people who were originally standing in the yard also reacted and ran over to kneel.


    "Save us, please save us!"


    There are also some people with dull eyes, just standing dumbfounded, showing a hopeless death after being insulted.


    Especially the few boys who were only a few years old, who were huddled in a corner, trembling in fear or crying softly, looked extremely pitiful.


    The people present were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Ning Xi has never been a good person, but when he saw these people in the yard, he could not help frowning.


    "Captain, I''ll trouble you if you ask." Ning Xi didn''t directly ask how these people were arrested, let alone what happened to them. She just wanted to give them some self-respect and didn''t want to rub their wounds. Salt.


    Wen Yunfeng originally thought that Ning Xi would ask in public what these people had experienced in the yard, so as to further suppress Ning Shurong, but she did not expect that she would choose such a choice.


    There was a look of relief in his eyes, worthy of being the son of those two people, after no longer obsessed with Jing San Shao''s beauty, Ning Xiaowang finally regained the momentum and measure that the heir of the Ning family should have.


    "Okay, this officer will take them down to inquire, please wait a moment."


    "The Governor, please!"


    Wen Yunfeng ordered a few words, and the guards he brought divided the people in the yard into several groups and brought them into different rooms, and then he walked into one of them by himself.


    Ning Xi instructed Autumn, "Everyone is tired and thirsty standing here in the hot summer, let someone bring some chairs across the yard and have some herbal tea by the way."


    Autumn smiled and nodded: "Yes!"


    In autumn, the efficiency is very high, and soon someone moved tables and chairs under the beams of the yard, so that the people present can sit and drink tea while waiting for the Grand Governor to ask questions.


    Ning Xi took the lead in pulling Luo Yinhuang to his special soft chair to sit down, and the spring and summer that came over immediately served her herbal tea and fanned.


    "Everyone watching the show, you''re wee, if you don''t dislike it, just sit down and drink a cup of tea and wait." Ning Xi picked up the teacup and took a sipzily.


    The young man walked over to the chair next to Ning Xi with a big smile and sat down, "If that''s the case, then we''re wee!"


    Seeing that Prince Ning was so considerate, and that he didn''t tear open the scars of those people in front of so many people just now, many young masters from aristocratic families present had changed their impressions of her a lot, and they all sat down.


    Because Jing Feng and Li Zeyu had been following a distance from the back before, the people present did not notice them. Now that they all sat down, they were surprised to find that Jing Sanshao hade to join in the fun. yful and yful look.


    Jing Feng was a little embarrassed, but Li Zeyu forced him to sit at the back when he wanted to leave.


    Ning Xi''s mental power is very strong. In the future, the super S-level mental power of the world will not only be brought over, but after merging with the soul of the original body, the mental power will increase a little. From the beginning, I knew that Jing Feng followed but not. Caring and paying too much attention.


    Ning Shurong and Ning Shucheng were naturally not qualified to sit down at this time. Ning Shurong was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect Ning Xi to do such an amazing job.


    Looking at the disgust and contempt that people cast from time to time, he really had the heart to strangle Ning Xi, and then there was a panic that he had never had before.


    No matter how perverted and scheming he is, he is still only a teenager after all, and he is suddenly full of uncertain fears about his reputation and future.

 Chapter 38: How are you going?

    Chapter 38: How are you going?


    The people present were not fools, and they didn''t understand what was going on in the yard just now.


    How much sympathy and appreciation I had for Ning Shurong before, how much disgust and disgust I felt now.


    Ning Xi poured a cup of herbal tea from the table and handed it to Luo Yinhuang. Seeing that the expression on his face had not changed since he entered the yard, he asked softly, "Are you afraid?"


    Luo Yinhuang took the teacup and replied lightly, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Let him pretend to be a child to be afraid? I''m sorry he couldn''t do it.


    Ning Xi is very satisfied with Luo Yinhuang''s response. In the future, this little brat will be by his side, and only with such psychological qualities can he pass the test.


    "Very good, this king likes you like this."


    "..." Everyone present twitched their mouths when they heard Ning Xi''s words, little prince, can you please stop expressing your **** so frankly.


    Jing Feng''s expression did not change, but the hand in his sleeve was shaken, showing that he was not in such a happy mood now.


    After about a cup of tea, Wen Yunfeng walked out of thest room, with a look of ugliness and anger on his originally serious face.


    The guards who came out didn''t look good either, their eyes looking at Ning Shurong were more like knives.


    "Second Master Ning, in the name of the little prince, he used the name of the little prince to forcibly rob so many women, men, men and even children and imprison them in the backyard, andmit all kinds of inhuman violence to them. This official will take you back to the Governor''s Mansion to investigate this matter thoroughly." Wen Yunfeng walked over to Ning Shurong with a sullen face and said sternly.


    Ning Shurong''s face was pale and his body was trembling a little. He was no longer in high spirits like when he was in the restaurant. He gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t catch these people."


    "It''s true that you didn''t catch them, but they were caught by the guards you sent. They all identified you as the perpetrator. You can''t argue with that."


    "Is this kind of thing under the control of the Ministry of Punishment? I''m going to the Ministry of Punishment." Ning Shurong was not frightened at the critical moment, and quickly responded to the request.


    His father is the minister of punishment. Even if this matter cannot bepletely suppressed, at least it will be weakened as much as possible.


    Wen Yunfeng sneered: "Since this official has epted this case, he will not let it go. This case will be tried in public. You can rest assured that this official will never wrong a good person or let a bad person go."


    Hearing what he said, Ning Shurong''s face became even paler. Isn''t the public trial to spread his story? How can this be.


    "No, you have no right to arrest me, I''m going to the punishment department." Ning Shurong said stubbornly.


    Ning Xi sneered and said sarcastically, "The Governor is in charge of the security of the capital. You have arrested so many innocent civilians in his jurisdiction. Of course he has the right to arrest you. It would be a waste of your father''s tenure in the Ministry of Justice for so many years. , you don''t even know thews of the country of Yin, and I wonder if the fourth uncle will be proud of you when he finds out!"


    By the way, the fourth uncle was hacked, and the son was right to know thew and break thew. Could it be that he didn''t know?


    "Besides, borrowing this king''s name to rob people is a crime plus one, and the Ministry of Punishment is not qualified to ept this case. This king will personally write a memorial and report it to the emperor, so that this case will be fully supervised by the Dadu."


    Many people present wanted to ask weakly, how can you write memorials? Never heard of it!


    Ning Shurong raised her head sharply, her eyes flushed with hatred and ill-will, "Ning Xi, you are deceiving people too much!"


    "This king is bullying you, what are you going to do?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and asked recklessly.


    "You!" Ning Shurong was trembling with anger, he really regretted it!


    I regretted pushing Ning Xi down the river that time, why she listened to his father and didn''t attack her again after she didn''t die. If he had just killed this nasty cousin, why would he have been forced to do so today.

 Chapter 39: so bullying

    Chapter 39: so bullying


    The aristocratic sons present at the scene saw Ning Xi bullying people so righteously, and couldn''t help butugh.


    If they hadn''t seen Ning Shurong''s true face before, they might have hated Ning Xi''s arrogance again, but now they somehow felt that she had such a personality.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to Ning Shurong anymore, this was just the beginning.


    "Captain, you can take it away. It feels good to judge this king publicly. If anyone dares to stop me, you cane to this king. This king will report to the emperor and ask him to do justice." There is no need for the emperor''s favor is a fool.


    Wen Yunfeng''s calm expression softened a bit, and he clenched his fists to Ning Xi, "Thank you, little prince!"


    "By the way, what will the Governor-General do with those who were arrested by Ning Shurong?" Ning Xi asked.


    Wen Yunfeng thought for a while and said, "This official wants to send them home, and they don''t have to show their faces to testify after they are interrogated as victims."


    If those people are allowed toe out as witnesses in public, how can they survive.


    Ning Xi agreed, "Although this matter has nothing to do with this king, but Ning Shurong robbed people under the guise of this king, and robbed them of Ning Wang''s mansion, so this king decided to give the victim every 10,000 taels per person aspensation."


    "At that time, I will trouble the Governor to make a total calction, and then report a number to the pce to find the fourth room to draw money for them to settle properly."


    Ning Xi never cared about money. To her, it was just a number, but to those who were sullied, it might be the basis of their future survival.


    Of course, the money will naturally have to be paid by the four rooms, and it is their son''s fault.


    After the trial of the Governor and the propaganda of these noble families today, this matter will definitely make a big ssh, forgive her fourth uncle who dare not deny it.


    Ning Shurong almost fell down in anger, Ning Xi was really bullying people. Not only did he want to be arrested by the Great Governor, but he even asked each of the four rooms to apany him for 10,000 taels of silver.


    Thispensation is more than 300,000 taels. In the future, he will inherit the bulk of the money. Now that Ning Xi has calcted it, he will lose it like this. He is not reconciled!


    Ning Shurong''s eyes were red, looking at Ning Xi as if she wanted to eat her.


    Wen Yunfeng wasforted in his heart, the child finally grew up and knew how to fight back.


    "I thank the lord on behalf of those victims! I will let someonee to get the money."


    "The Governor is very polite." Ning Xi smiled indifferently.


    This matter involved a lot, and Wen Yunfeng stopped dying and said hello to Ning Xi, and asked Ning Shurong to be **** and taken away together with the victims.


    Ning Xi looked away from the backs of the rescued children, looked at Luo Yinhuang meaningfully and said, "Fortunately, this king bought you back, otherwise it would fall into the hands of people like Ning Shurong. Here, you will be sad."


    This time, she will definitely beat Ning Shurong and Sifang to the point where they can''t turn over. People who dare to think about her want to insult her with that kind of behavior, which is simply challenging her bottom line.


    Luo Yinhuang was very speechless, but he still said indifferently, "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    If Ning Shurong hadn''t been caught and thrown into jail, tonight he would have someone goug out the other''s eyes and break the other''s hands and feet.


    However, Luo Yinhuang was reluctant to ept Ning Xi''s treatment, so he was not going to destroy her n.


    Seeing the helplessness and indifference on Luo Yinhuang''s delicate and beautiful face, Ning Xi couldn''t help pinching his tender white face, "Good!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s face turned ck in an instant. This **** scoundrel was so stubborn that he came to pinch his face again. If it was normal, he would have to chop off her ws.

 Chapter 40: Its getting worse

    Chapter 40: It''s getting worse


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was ck, and there was a cold air on his body.


    This is absolutely the worst thing he''s ever done as a kid.


    Seeing that Ning Xiaowang was training the beautiful child without any hesitation, the aristocratic sons present felt a sense of blinding their eyes.


    Sure enough, a dandy is a dandy, but they thought she had be a gentleman before.


    Jing Feng really felt that the conversation and behavior between Ning Xi and the little boy were annoying, as if something was blocked in his heart, he got up without even calling Li Zeyu and left the yard quickly.


    "Little Prince, today''s y is very good!" The young man sitting beside Ning Xi opened his folding fan and said with a smile.


    Ning Xi''s eyebrows were dyed with a smile, "It''s good, I don''t know who you are?"


    "I''m Fei Xu, the fourth son of the British government. Usually, my biggest hobby is eating, drinking and having fun." Fei Xu introduced with a smile, and he was also a proper young master.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "This king used to waste too much time on a tree, but now I realize that eating, drinking, having fun, and being carefree is the joy of living, if brother Fei has any fun things or finds some fun ces in the future , you cane and invite King Ben with you."


    Her temperament ispletely different from those of the noble and upright young sons of the family, so she prefers to make friends with people like Fei Xu.


    Fei Xu didn''t expect Ning Xi to say such a thing, so he couldn''t helpughing out loud, "A tree? Does the lord not want this tree now?"


    Everyone knew that the "tree" in Ningxi''s mouth naturally meant Jing Feng.


    "Of course, this king has already thought about it. Why should he give up a forest for a tree? So many beauties are still waiting for this king to find favor." The ruffian smile also gives a sense of romance.


    Mentioning beauty, Ning Xi''s mind unconsciously thought of the beauty with thorns who had stolen her jade pendant that day.


    Originally thought that the beauty was going toe to him to settle ounts and get the jade pendant back, but it hasn''t appeared yet. Could it be that something is holding you back?


    Ning Xi absolutely did not believe that the thorny beauty would give up the jade pendant, otherwise it would be impossible to wear it all the time.


    She could never have imagined that the thorny beauty she was thinking about was so close to the horizon.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang was really unrestrained, and couldn''t help but put some wax on the beauties in her mouth who were going to find favor.


    Many people also cast sympathetic nces at Luo Yinhuang. He was stared at by Ning Xiaowang at such a young age, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Luo Yinhuang''s dark face returned to calm instead, he took a sip from a teacup with a sullen face, and his drooping eyes were full of bottomless darkness.


    "Haha, the little prince really is a man of temperament. If there is anything interesting, I will definitely call you." Fei Xu used to be unfamiliar with this little prince Ning, but now he is interested in making friends.


    Abandoning the tree of Jingfeng, Ning Xiaowang has lived out himself, the beauty made a mistake! Although in his eyes, Jing Feng''s appearance is a lot worse than that of Ning Xiaowang.


    Most of the sons of noble families who cane to see the y are not the kind of people who are particrly disciplined at home, otherwise, even if they are curious, they will not be able to do anything toe and see.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s straightforward and unrestrained appearance has changed a lot, the little prince is far from the rumors, and it turns out that the water in the pce is too deep.


    Li Zeyu looked at Ning Xi, who was chatting andughing with Fei Xu, and found that she had really changed a lot, but the arrogant and wanton temperament on her body not only did not change, but became even more serious.


    He couldn''t help thinking, wondering what kind of reaction Jing Feng would have if he heard Ning Xi''s argument about "a tree" and "forest beauty".

 Chapter 41: so fun

    Chapter 41: so fun


    The people who stayed in Prince Ning''s mansion to watch the fun didn''t stay too long. After Wen Yunfeng took the people away, they also left one after another.


    Fei Xu and Ning Xi hit it off at first sight, and after chatting for nearly half an hour, they left unfinished, and agreed to go out together next time.


    Ning Xi also took Luo Yinhuang back to his yard.


    "Master, do you arrange for the young master to live in the main hospital?" After a day''s observation, Qiu knew that his master attached great importance to Luo Yinhuang, so he tried to ask.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "Okay, arrange a room for him at will, usually he sleeps with this king."


    Qiu Qiu was stunned, and asked uncertainly, "Master, let the young master sleep with you?"


    They have been by the master''s side since they were young, but the master never allowed them to serve in close quarters, such as taking a bath and changing clothes.


    Now that she wants to live with this little boy who was just bought today, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Could it be that after the master waspletely disappointed with Jing Sanshao and gave up, the taste really became so heavy?


    "Yes, it''s boring for this king to live alone. He''s here to be mypany." Ning Xi nodded as a matter of course.


    Luo Yinhuang was the first person who truly belonged to Ning Xi since she came to this world, so her heart as hard as iron could not help softening a bit.


    She is not a pedophile, but it just happens to be pleasing to the eyes and appetite of Luo Yinhuang. If Luo Yinhuang is an adult, she will never be like this.


    Anyway, the little guy will be raised in the future, and now he is only five or six years old, so it doesn''t matter if he sleeps together for a few years.


    Ning Xi firmly refuses to admit that she is lonely aftering to this world. In the future, she will not be idle, whether it is refining mecha, serving in the military, handling Ning family affairs, or secretly robbing star thieves. Not only is there not much free time, but there is not enough time.


    But aftering here, she was either recuperating or doing nothing, and she was a bit of a pain in the ass.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Luo Yinhuang tensed up, her delicate and beautiful face darkened, "I said not to be your male pet."


    Ning Xi took the opportunity to squeeze his little face, "How old are you, the thought is not pure, we just sleep under the quilt."


    Then he looked up and down to see what Luo Yinhuang disliked and said: "You can''t serve this king with your small body."


    "Shameless!" Luo Yinhuang was reallyughed at by Ning Xi''s shameless anger, it was the first time he had met such a person who could make his mood fluctuate in so many years.


    "Why don''t you dare to sleep with this king? Are you afraid that this king will really eat you?" Ning Xi smiled and raised his eyebrows, looking at Luo Yinhuang teasingly.


    Luo Yinhuang also raised his eyebrows with a cluster of small mes in his dark eyes, "I don''t dare."


    Okay! Sleep as long as he sleeps, anyway, his body is only five or six years old now, he doesn''t believe that Ning Xi will really start.


    What''s more, Ning Xi''s eyes were pure and without desire, Luo Yinhuang still trusted his own eyesight.


    Most importantly, maybe what he was looking for might be in Ningxi''s room.


    Seeing this, Qiu covered her mouth and smiled. She hadn''t seen her master so happy for a long time.


    "The ve will go to prepare for the young master."


    In their opinion, as long as their master is happy, pedophilia is nothing at all.


    Autumn took a separate pillow and quilt and put it on Ningxi''s bed, and other things were also prepared for Luo Yinhuang.


    "Do you want to take a bath?" Ning Xi asked after pulling Luo Yinhuang into the room.


    Luo Yinhuang usually has a little bit of cleanliness, "wash, but I want to separate from you."


    "Haha, don''t worry, this king won''t peep at you." Ning Xi was amused by him, it was too much fun for this kid to guard her all day long.

 Chapter 42: break so many firsts

    Chapter 42: break so many firsts


    Ningxi''s room is veryrge, and there is a white jade pool behind it.


    Luo Yinhuang was determined not to stay here to wash, so Ning Xi asked Autumn to take him to a bath that was just built.


    After Ning Xi told everyone to go out, he also picked up the nightgown and walked into the inner room to get out of the bath.


    Immediately, he leanedzily by the bathtub and closed his eyes.


    Ning Xi let Li Yinhuang live together and was not afraid of revealing her female identity, as long as she didn''t look at her lower body, she was in line with the characteristics of a teenager in other aspects.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched a gorgeous manzhushahua on her chest. It was left by her mother, and it contained a special power simr to a seal.


    This power changed her physique, except that the lower part was still normal, but it gave her a fake Adam''s apple, her chest was t, and her voice was less delicate than a woman''s, and it even seemed to suppress her talent.


    However, as long as she is willing, she can use her spiritual sense to draw a special symbol in Manzhu Shahua, and she can temporarily release the seal andpletely recover as a woman.


    Spiritual consciousness is actually spiritual power, but the names of the two worlds are different.


    This method was taught to her when she was just five years old by her mother''s maid, who had been taking care of her since she was a child, and waster seriously injured for some unknown reason.


    When she was dying, she didn''t say much about her mother. She just held her hand and told her not to break the seal indiscriminately and be a woman before she died.


    Ning Xi felt that the power of the seal to change her physique did not harm her body, and she would not leave any hidden illnesses after recovering as a woman in the future.


    Her cheap girl is not simple. I heard that she suddenly appeared in Kyoto that year, but she was so morous that she overwhelmed the crowd, making countless noble girls in Yin country pale, and many young people from aristocratic families were crazy about her.


    Of course, his cheap father is not too much. He used to be the number one handsome man and the number one war beast master in Yin country, but unfortunately there is not a single war beast left in the pce of King Ning, otherwise she would be able to use it for research.


    The thoughts gradually returned to the cage, Ning Xi opened his eyes and took a shower and walked out.


    Back in the bedroom, he saw Luo Yinhuang tied his hair loosely behind his head with a ribbon, wearing a moon-white robe, and was opening a book in her room.


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes have a kind of indifference and luxury that seems to be born, and sitting quietly can''t hide the elegance of his body.


    I didn''t expect that a small country could cultivate such an excellent prince. This person seems to be born to look down on all beings from the top, but it''s a pity!


    Ning Xi hooked her lips and smiled, and found that she bought Luo Yinhuang correctly. Just looking at it like this is very eye-catching. She likes beautiful women. Although she is small, it does not affect her pleasing feeling. .


    Luo Yinhuang naturally found the appreciative gaze ced on him that could not be ignored. From childhood to Daningxi, he was the first person who dared to stare at him so tantly.


    When they met for the first time, they flirted and grabbed the jade pendant, followed by pinching their faces, holding hands, hugging, and even sleeping together when they met again. Luo Yinhuang suddenly found that Ning Xi had broken so many of his first times, and couldn''t help wrinkling. frowned.


    "Why are you frowning at such a young age?" Ning Xi walked to Luo Yinhuang and nced at the book in his hand. It was a misceneous note about the customs and customs of Yin Country that he was reading recently.


    "Are you homesick? Do you need this king to avenge your country?"


    A country that is weaker than a lower-ranking country and can''t even rank in the rankings, if she wants to win it back in the future, it will not be difficult.


    Luo Yinhuang''s brows stretched out, with a kind of domineering that did not match his age, "No, I will get my things back by myself."


    He wasn''t the prince of that country originally, but he just picked the emperor''s surname "Luo" for the country that had just subsided. Naturally, revenge or something was fake.

 Chapter 43: I cant believe her life is so big

    Chapter 43: I can''t believe her life is so big


    Ning Xi raised the corners of his lips when he heard Luo Yinhuang''s domineering words.


    "Okay, let''s do it!" As expected of the person she liked, that''s what she wants.


    Ning Xi used her profound strength to dry her hair, andzilyy down on the soft couch, picked up a book on the table and turned it over.


    Luo Yinhuang looked over, saw Ning Xi wearing a loose red robe, and asked, "Do you like wearing bright red clothes very much?"


    The first time he saw Ning Xi, she was also wearing a mboyant and evil red robe. She stole his jade pendant and molested him, so she was too impressed.


    Ning Xi didn''t look up, his eyes still on the book, "It''s not like I love red, this king just prefers bright colors."


    When he first arrived in this world, the wardrobe was full of green robes of the same color, which made Ning Xi very unappreciative, so he ordered people to remake the clothes. It can make people think at the first time that she will no longer follow in the footsteps of Jing Feng.


    "This king also likes to see you wearing bright colors," she added.


    Luo Yinhuang usually prefers to wear ink-colored brocade clothes. After hearing Ning Xi''s words, he was silent for a while before saying "um".


    The two no longer chatted, and each sat on a soft couch and read a book, quietly and peacefully.


    Compared to the tranquility of the main courtyard, the atmosphere in the backyard is not so wonderful.


    The olddy sat on the main seat with an extremely ugly face, and below her sat two middle-aged men and Ning Shucheng.


    Ning Shucheng recounted what happened today, "It''s just like this, it''s not easy for Shurong toe out of the Grand Governor''s Mansion in a short time."


    "Bang!" A tea cup was smashed to the ground, and the fourth master''s eyes were full of sullenness, "That wicked obstacle, I asked him to send people out and he wouldn''t listen, but now Ning Xi has seized the handle, the reputation we created before And the n was ruined."


    The matter of Ning Shurong has now spread all over the capital, and Ning Xi haspletely torn apart his face with them.


    Many people have been discussing in private that Ning Xi''s life in the pce is actually not easy. die.


    The good reputation he finally created in the capital and the Ministry of Punishment was ruined by his son. How can he be reconciled, it took many years to arrange it.


    The third master sighed, "It''s useless to talk about those things now. The most important thing now is how to get the book out."


    In his heart, he scolded Ning Shurong for something that was more than enough to fail. He wished that the scourge would simply die in the prison, but he had a worried look on his face.


    "Ning Xi wants to make things bigger, and there is a major governor intervening. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Shurong toe out in a short period of time." As the minister of punishment, he knew very well what his son had done.


    In the past, as long as Ning Xi was coaxed, even if Ning Shurong was arrested, she would be able to go to the Grand Governor''s Mansion to make a fuss and release people, but now it was Ning Xi''s n, and they wanted to save people as well. It''s more troublesome.


    The olddy snorted coldly: "She has long wings and wants to fly, and we have to see if we agree."


    "Mother, is there anything you can do?" The Fourth Master asked.


    The olddy said sternly: "The whole pce is ours, as long as you don''t let her get any more tricks after that, continue to smear her reputation, and send someone to assassinate her again when the rumors pass, I don''t believe her. His life is so great."

 Chapter 44: conspiracy

    Chapter 44: conspiracy


    The third master and the fourth master looked at each other with helpless expressions, but there was no intention to refute the olddy on their faces.


    After sitting in the main hall for a while, the two walked out with Ning Shucheng.


    "Third brother, if it''s not like what Mother said, let''s kill Ning Xi." The fourth master thought about it for a long time and thought that keeping Ning Xi would be a big disaster.


    The third master shook his head: "No, we are not allowed to kill Ningxi there, unless we find that thing."


    "My mother and we have been coaxing her over the years, but she never let go. She doesn''t know if it could be that thing?" said the fourth master.


    The third master looked gloomy and uncertain, "That thing will only be passed on to the heirs of the pce, otherwise eldest brother would not be able to be such a shrewd beast master, let''s start with Ningxi no matter what, if she dies We''re even less likely to find clues."


    Immediately, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Besides, I suspect that Ning Xi has been acting with us all the time, so I don''t want to reveal the slightest bit of information."


    "If it was acting before, how deep is her scheming! It seems to me that she has woken up because she gave up on Jing Feng. The elder brother and elder sister-inw are so good, and the children born will not be too bad." The fourth master said with a frown.


    The third master sighed, "It''s also possible. After reusing Ning Qi''s Eighteenth Guard, she might have known that we had a share in thest assassination incident. She gave up on Jing Feng and turned the me on us."


    In that assassination incident, their target was Jing Feng, but they did not expect that Ning Xi would be so determined to block the sword for Jing Feng, disrupting the n.


    "And the strength of Ning Xi''s cultivation that was exposed that day was the seventh rank of Huangjie. In addition to the eighteen guards of Ning Qi, it would not be easy for us to assassinate her again."


    "Then what should we do? We can''t kill it, but we can''t let her destroy our n all the time!" The Fourth Master still wanted to fish out his son.


    The third master thought for a while and said, "Next month will be the Mid-Sacrificial Festival, and Ning Xi will have to follow him to worship at that time, and at the sacrificial banquet, let Yushi Zhang reveal in public that she took the imperial gift as a gift. This is a big crime, even if the emperor loves her, I dont believe that there will be no punishment, and then we will find a way to restrain her and ask about the whereabouts of that thing.


    "Besides, it''s not difficult for her to die. The faster her cultivation level is promoted, the more likely she is to go into trouble. The exercise method we encouraged her to choose is a broken one. It''s powerful, but the harm outweighs the benefit."


    The third master sneered, "When we find out the whereabouts of that thing, we will induce the profound energy in Ning Xi''s body with the spirit grass, and then she will be killed by the bacsh, and no one will think of our head. superior."


    As long as he knew the whereabouts of that thing, Ning Xi would no longer have to live.


    "The third brother''s idea is excellent, I''ll go down and arrange it." The fourth master nodded with a smile.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang continued to read books after dinner, and Ning Yi''s voice sounded outside the door after night fell.


    "Master, Ning Yi asks to see you!"


    Ning Xi put the book down, "Come in."


    As soon as Ning pushed open the door, he saw that the room was illuminated by a few fist-sized moon pearls with a warm light.


    The owner of the house is wearing a red robe loosely, lying on the soft couch with one hand and a book in the other, and the iparable face with thezy and evil spirit exuding it is like a monster descending to the world, can''t help but stare nkly. .


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly and coughed lightly.

 Chapter 45: Can you be more reliable?

    Chapter 45: Can you be more reliable?


    Only then did Ning Yie to his senses, and scolded that he was actually bewitched by the beauty of his own master, it really shouldn''t be.


    Ning Xi chuckled softly, never doubting her own charm. In the future, she will be a major general who will swept the entire Federation and drive countless men and women crazy.


    "What is there to report?"


    Ning Yi straightened his expression and replied respectfully: "Master, the third master and the fourth master are discussing that during the festival, Zhang Yushi should expose the matter of pawning you as a royal gift in public. It seems that there are people behind them. And use the master to find something mysterious."


    Ning paused for a while and added with a dignified expression: "The third master and the fourth master also mentioned that the master''s cultivation method is iplete and problematic, saying that the faster the master''s cultivation speed and the promotion, the more likely he will be a devil, and in the future, as long as he uses spirit grass Guiding the profound energy in the master''s body can make the master die."


    After hearing the news, they couldn''t help but worry. Master''s cultivation speed is so fast, is it really rted to some iplete exercises?


    Ning Xi knew that Ning Qi, one of the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi, had an extraordinary spiritual knowledge, and had his own way of investigating the news.


    The cultivation base of the third master and the fourth master is only the third grade of the yellow rank, and it is not difficult to explore themunication between the two.


    "Really? That''s exactly what this king wants." Ning Xi hooked his lips, and the fish was about to take the bait.


    As soon as Ning knew that the master was more reliable now, seeing the smile on her face, she guessed that the master might be doing something wrong, and she couldn''t help but look forward to it inexplicably.


    "Master, are we going to do something?"


    In the past, although they were the master''s people, they werepletely used by Jing Sanshao.


    Now that the master is finally no longer confused by the ghosts and Jing Sanshao of the pce, only then does he look like the heir of the pce, and they will feel hopeful following such a master.


    Ning Xi put down the book, "Go and find out the history of the Censor Zhang''s family."


    "My subordinates have already checked it out, master take a look!" Ning Yi took out a few pieces of paper from his arms and handed them to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi found that the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi was indeed the elite among the elites selected and cultivated by the pces of all dynasties since childhood, which was very much in line with her wishes.


    Luo Yinhuang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a small Ning Pce could cultivate such an elite dark guard.


    Ning Xi looked at the contents on the paper in his hand and asked, "How does the piece of waste from the Zhang family''s family look like?"


    "..." Ning Yi twitched the corners of his mouth. After reading the news, the emotional master only paid attention to other people''s concubines. Can you be more reliable?


    "I heard that the poor son of Zhang Yushi''s family is very good-looking, and it is precisely because of this that Zhang Yushi is even more disliked by Zhang Yushi, but his subordinates have never seen what he looks like, so they don''t judge him well."


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and ordered, "In the past few days, people have been sent to monitor Zhang Yushi''s mansion, focusing on observing the movements of the concubine. If he goes out, he will immediately report to this king."


    "..." Ning Yi wanted to take back the master''s reliable words and wanted to say something, but they were ustomed to obeying, so they could only muffled: "Yes!"


    Immediately, he could not help but tentatively ask: "Master, what about the exercises?"


    "This king knows that there is something wrong with that exercise, you don''t have to worry about that, this king will not die." Ning Xi''s eyes shed a stern light.


    "By the way, I recently paid attention to the news of Lingmu and Lingyu. This king is in urgent need." Ning Xi ordered again.


    There was no suitable material for repairing the jade pendant in the pce. These days, I found a book of "Spiritual Objects" in the things left by the cheap father, and Ning Xi realized that those things containing spiritual energy were very difficult to find, and it was necessary to repair the jade pendant. There is a special Lingyu here.

 Chapter 46: Did you see him?

    Chapter 46: Did you see him?


    As for Lingmu, it was used to repair the iplete exercise. In fact, she would like to thank the two uncles of poisonous snakes.


    If it wasn''t for their instigation and instigation, how could Yuan Shen be able to pick the most powerful exercises in the pce.


    She has the ability to repair. As long as she finds the spiritual wood, she can repair the exercises. Naturally, at that time, she will not go into the devil and die as the two wished, but her profound strength cultivation will go to a higher level, and they will be mad at them.


    "Yes!"


    It''s good for the master to know what to do, so Ning Yi nodded reassuringly and stepped back.


    Only Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were left in the room again.


    "Have you seen him?" Luo Yinhuang looked up at Ning Xi lightly and asked.


    Ning Xi knew who he was talking about, so he chuckled and joked, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened instantly, he is a normal man with no broken sleeves, "You think too much."


    "The news said that the concubine of Zhang Yushi''s family was originally a mysterious talent and was cultivated with emphasis, but when he was three years old, he identally ate something poisoned and caused the meridians to block and became a waste that could not be cultivated. I dislike it and throw it in the backyard to fend for itself." Since Ning Xi decided to raise Luo Yinhuang, he naturally nned to teach him something.


    "Is there anything surprising about this son of a bitch?" Luo Yinhuang''s mind and experience determine that he is not a superficial person who only looks at the surface.


    "Over the years, that son-inw was bullied badly by the brothers and sisters of the Zhang family, but he did not die. Originally, he lived in obscurity like a little transparent, but two days ago, after her mother suddenly fell ill and was humiliated, he sent a child to him. Huang Jie''s first-rank brother was injured."


    "Although the news said that it was an idental coincidence, this king felt a little strange."


    The information given by Ning Yi was very clear. The recent events of Zhang Yushi''s wife, concubines and children were very detailed, which made her discover the clue.


    Luo Yinhuang found that he had really underestimated Ning Xi, and such a calm and detailed analysis was not something a real dude could do.


    "You want to make a fuss about that son of a bitch? But that shouldn''t be of much use in attacking Yushi Zhang, right?"


    This is a family matter, even if the concubine is bullied to death or beaten to death by Zhang Yushi, the emperor is not good at meddling in other people''s housework.


    Ning Xi forked a piece of peeled orange flesh on the table and put it into his mouth, "Who said that this king is going to make a fuss about him?"


    "Then what are you doing?" Luo Yinhuang''s curiosity was rarely lifted.


    "Apart from Ning Qi''s eighteen guards and four maids, there is basically no one around this king! If that person is what this king had guessed, he would naturally be recruited into this king''s gate." Ning Xi decided to When Luo Yinhuang was brought up by his side, he was not going to hide his temperament and behavior.


    "Do you suspect that the poison on the concubine has been cured or that he can practice?" Luo Yinhuang understood as soon as his mind changed.


    Ning Xi forked another piece of orange meat and fed it to Luo Yinhuang''s mouth, "The little guy is so smart, I''m here to reward you."


    Looking at the orange flesh ced on his lips, Luo Yinhuang felt awkward, but still opened his mouth to eat it.


    Well, Ningxi broke his experience of being fed for the first time since he was sensible.


    The two sat and read the book for more than an hour. Ning Xi got up and walked to the bed to lie down. The beautiful peach blossoms looked at Luo Yinhuang with a smile, "Xiao Huanghuang,e and sleep!"


    Luo Yinhuang held the book tightly with his fingertips, what the **** is "Xiao Huanghuang"? This dude has been challenging his patience, and he really wants to beat him up right now.

 Chapter 47: suddenly see the light

    Chapter 47: suddenly see the light


    But Luo Yinhuang remembered that he had been broken by Ning Xi for the first time so many times, and his purpose ofing to Yin Country, took a deep breath, forget it!


    "It''s okay to sleep, but I want to sleep outside." Luo Yinhuang said with a sullen face.


    Although he has never slept with anyone, he knows that his wife is lying on the inside, and he will never sleep in that position. This is the bottom line.


    "Tsk tsk, Xiao Huanghuang, how old are you, machismo is so strong."


    Ning Xi didn''t care about sleeping inside or outside, holding the quilt and letting the outside seat out, "Okay, this king will satisfy you."


    "..." Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened again, what does it mean to satisfy him? Damn this dude.


    Throwing the book down, Luo Yinhuang climbed onto the bed without changing his face, pulled his quilt to cover it, and closed his eyes sideways, apparently ignoring Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s happyughter poured out from behind Luo Yinhuang, but he didn''t say any more to save the little guy from frying.


    She casually pulled a rope beside the bed, and the few moon pearls that were originally blooming with warm light were covered by a few wooden boxes that fell, leaving only the light of the moonlight in the room.


    Ning Xi is a hedonist. He doesn''t like the smell of candles, and even dislikes that the light is too dark, so he dug out a few moon pearls from the inner storehouse left by his cheap parents, and used a simple mechanism to design this kind of opening simr to the open door. Lighting method of lights off.


    Luo Yinhuang''s originally closed eyes opened, with an inexplicable light.


    In the middle of the night, Ning Xi''s even breathing came from her ears. With Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation and Ming Rui''s intuition, she could find that although Ning Xi was asleep, she had profound energy to protect her body, which meant that she was on alert at any time when she slept. A state that can fight.


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep and dark eyes merged with the night. In fact, Ning Xi didn''t fully trust him, and he didn''t really open his heart.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, he found that he underestimated this dude again, and his mind that he had to stay for the purpose suddenly became clear, and suddenly felt that staying by Ningxi''s side for a while might still find a lot of fun.


    Luo Yinhuang''s palm glowed with a golden light, turned around and patted Ning Xi''s back and drilled in.


    Immediately, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed and left the room.


    Since she came to this world, Ning Xi has been ustomed to wearing a state of alert to protect herself when she sleeps, but there is a huge disparity between her cultivation and Luo Yinhuang''s strength. Really fell asleep.


    Luo Yinhuang went straight out of the yard andnded behind a rockery in an unmanned garden in Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Suddenly two men in ck appeared behind the rockery, knelt down on one knee to Luo Yinhuang, who was standing on his back, "Meet the master!"


    "If there is nomunication from this emperor, if there is no major event, you should not appear in front of this emperor during this time." Luo Yinhuang said indifferently.


    He found that Ning Xi''s spiritual awareness and perception were very sharp, and if he had too much contact with his subordinates, he might be exposed.


    The two naturally did not dare to go against it, "Yes! Is there any other order from the master?"


    Luo Yinhuang remembered the previous conversation between Ning Xi and Ning Yi, and asked, "Is there Lingyu and Lingmu in the Longyin Pavilion of Yin Country?"


    "There is Lingyu, but there is no Lingmu. It has to be transferred from Longyin Pavilion in another country." One of them replied respectfully.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and instructed, "Then transfer a few pieces of spiritual wood from the nearest Longyin Pavilion, and then put it up for public auction in the Imperial Capital of Yin Kingdom."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now!"

 Chapter 48: special existence

    Chapter 48: special existence


    Soon the two shadows disappeared in ce, and Luo Yinhuang''s figure also disappeared with the night.


    Back in the room, he covered the quilt, touched Ning Xi''s back with his palm, and a golden light returned to his body.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi opened his eyes and saw Luo Yinhuang''s delicate and beautiful little face like jade, with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    Just as he was about to reach out and squeeze his face, the child who had closed his eyes happened to open his eyes, avoiding her ws.


    Luo Yinhuang got up quickly, "I''m going to wash up!"


    "Xiao Huanghuang, are you shy?" Ning Xi asked while half-sitting on the bedzily.


    Luo Yinhuang has been able to deal with Ning Xi''s molestation calmly, "No."


    "Then what are you running for? It''s just a pinch, but it doesn''t take advantage of you." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows, "In my opinion, that''s the act of eating tofu."


    "You are already from this king, so what does it matter if you eat some tofu?" Ning Xi''s peach blossom eyes were full of smiles, and there was a kind of wicked charm.


    Luo Yinhuang recovered in a sh, he found that if he wanted to y tricks with Ning Xi and be thicker than his face, he only had to lose.


    So he just ignored it, turned around and went into the inner room to wash.


    Ning Xi also got up and walked in to wash up.


    After the two of them washed up, breakfast was ready in autumn, so Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang to the dining room for dinner.


    Although Ning Xi will be a noble heir of an ancient family in the future, apart from the time to socialize and study mechas, he usually prefers to stay in the barracks for training with the ruffians, or to find excitement with the star thieves. There is no habit of eating without speaking or sleeping without speaking.


    "How was your sleepst night?" Ning Xi served a bowl of porridge for herself and Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang slowly ate what was on the te, "It''s alright."


    There was suddenly another person beside him, and he was really not used to it at first, but after he came back and listened to Ning Xi''s even and long breathing, he actually gradually fell asleep.


    "Have you noticed anything wrong?" Ning Xi casually took a bite of the xiaolongbao.


    Luo Yinhuang''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his head and asked inexplicably, "What?"


    "It''s nothing, it may be that another person is suddenly sleeping beside me. This king is not used to it yet." Ning Xi smiled.


    I always felt that something was wrong with mest night, but I couldn''t find any problem. Ning Xi didn''t ignore it, but nned to go to bed tonight and observe itter.


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his eyes and drank the porridge quietly. He couldn''t help but feel fortunate that his arrangement was wisest night. Ning Xi''s perception was so sharp, so he should pay more attention in the future.


    "Then why don''t I go back to my room to sleep tonight?" Luo Yinhuang wiped his mouth after drinking the porridge and said.


    Ning Xi smiled and shook his head: "No, with you by my side, this king sleeps better, you just have to get used to it!"


    I don''t know why, with Luo Yinhuang''spanyst night, the heart that had never felt a sense of belonging aftering to this world actually calmed down, and the feeling of loneliness seemed to disappear overnight.


    Sure enough, it''s better to choose someone who you identify to apany him, so Luo Yinhuang is a special existence in Ningxi''s heart.


    "As you like!" After Luo Yinhuang had the first sleeping experience, he was no longer so resistant.


    It happened that he also wanted to know more about Ningxi, and he found that she was very different from the rumors, and she had a desire and interest in discovering that she had never had before.


    Daningxi was the first person who caused him to have this kind of emotion since he was a child, so he decided to go with the flow.

 Chapter 49: beauty stay

    Chapter 49: beauty stay


    Three dayster, Ningxi took Luo Yinhuang for a walk after lunch.


    Ning Yi appeared in the back garden and said respectfully, "Master, Zhang Che is out."


    "Where is he now, let''s go meet for a while." Ning Xi showed some interest.


    Ning Yi was very speechless, is the master so eager to see the beauty of others?


    "The subordinates who let Ning Wu follow him can be found at any time."


    Ning Xi became more and more satisfied with Ning Qi Baishiwei, "Okay, then let''s go."


    In a side alley in Kyoto, a man inmoner clothes was blocked by six masked men in ck.


    The man inmoner''s cultivation base was the second-rank yellow rank, as were several men in ck, so he quickly fell behind and was beaten to the ground.


    Ning Xi stood outside the alley and watched for a while, and very carefully found that the man inmoner took out a needle and stabbed the two men in ck, and the two fell to the ground.


    But he was also attacked from behind by one of the men in ck, and the remaining three immediately stepped forward to tie him up with ropes, and one of them said in a hoarse voice: "To offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, today It''s your death."


    Immediately, he took out a dagger and stabbed it towards the heart of the clothed man.


    Themoner man''s face was calm, but his eyes were filled with a bit of unwillingness and crazy hatred. He was still struggling, and there was an extra silver needle at his fingertips, trying to stab the person behind him and bound him, making a desperate fight. Obviously not ready to ept fate.


    However, the man in ck had seen him use poison needles before, and this time he was prepared and quickly restrained his movements.


    Seeing that the dagger was stabbed, he continued to struggle unwillingly. He was notpletely overwhelmed by the despair of death and waited in despair. Every struggle he made showed that he was unwilling and did not want to die.


    He was immediately held down by the three of them at the same time, unable to move, and the dagger touched the skin on his chest. Zhang Che showed even greater unwillingness, but he knew that he was doomed today.


    Suddenly, a red light shed, and the dagger in the hand of the man in ck was directly broken into two pieces.


    "Who!" The man in ck looked towards the entrance of the alley.


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang and walked over with Ning Yi and Ning Wu swaggeringly.


    Several men in ck were surprised when they saw Ning Xi''s appearance, and naturally recognized her identity.


    "Tsk tsk, you guys are too unsympathetic to Xiangxiyu, such a beautiful woman is willing to give such a dead hand." Ning Xi said casually, and his eyes fell on Zhang Che.


    She was dressed inmoner clothes, her skin was unusually pale, her eyes were light brown, her body was thin and frail, her face had an indistinguishable beauty without showing femininity, and she was indeed a beauty.


    The headed man in ck had also heard of the little prince''s deeds, so he could only sped his fists and said in a good voice, "Little prince, we are just taking people''s money to help them relieve disasters, and we hope to amodate them."


    "Who are they?" Ning Xi asked Ning Yi.


    Ning Yi replied: "They are the killers of the dark night gate, they should have taken the task."


    Hearing what Ning Yi said, the men in ck breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this little prince really passed by by ident.


    "This king has never liked to meddle in his own business."


    Ning Xi paused for a while, then changed the conversation: "But it''s the worst thing to see a beauty being bullied and wronged."


    "What do you mean by the little prince?" The man in ck really wanted to vomit blood. Today, he didn''t get a job, and he actually encountered such an out-of-tune dude.


    Ning Xi smiled wantonly, "The beauty stays, you can get out!"

 Chapter 50: how?

    Chapter 50: how?


    Several men in ck couldn''t help but get angry, this dude was too arrogant, and he didn''t even look at who they were.


    "Although you are the young prince of Prince Ning''s mansion, but our Dark Night Gate and Prince Ning''s mansion do not vite the well water. Is the young prince really going to confront our Dark Night Gate for an irrelevant person?" The leading man said a bit. threaten.


    The Dark Night Gate was not built by Yin Kingdom''s forces, so it didn''t buy into Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi yed with the fan in his hand, and sneered: "You use the Dark Night Gate to crush this king? It''s a pity that this king is eating soft and not hard."


    "Then little prince, don''t me us for being rude." The man in ck looked at Ning Xi with anger and a bit of fear.


    He heard that this dude can''t do anything else, but his cultivation base has a very high force value.


    Ning Xi cast a look at Ning Wu, "Quick fight!"


    These second-rank Huang rank killers are not worthy of her to do it.


    Ning Wu nodded: "Yes!"


    Immediately, the figure turned into an afterimage, and it was just one move that several men in ck all fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Ning Xi walked over, stepped on the ck-clothed man at the head, and said condescendingly and domineeringly: "From now on, the beauty will be covered by the king, if you Dark Night Sect dare to touch him again, or Disrespectful to this king, that king immediately led someone to tear down the dark night gate."


    "Don''t try to challenge this king''s patience, this king has never had such a thing."


    During this time, Ning Xi had learned about the distribution of forces in the Yin Kingdom. In addition to the local forces, there were two very strong foreign forces.


    The most powerful is Longyin Pavilion. It is said that Longyin Pavilion is a force under the hegemonic country. Every inferior country, middle country and superior country has its branches. This is a force that even the emperors of various countries dare not offend.


    The second is the Dark Night Gate, which is a killer organization established by the power of the middle country.


    However, Ning Xi had already developed an arrogant and domineering temperament in the future world, and she really wasn''t afraid of that dark night gate.


    If a country allows these foreign forces to stand on its head and urinate, then the country will not be a great power. Ning Xi doesn''t want to be a knife, I am a fish, so the status quo can only be changed.


    These men in ck were only the lowest-level killers of the Dark Night Sect, and Ning Xi''s deterrence was quite useful.


    "I''ll tell the sect master what the little prince said." The man in ck who was stepped on by Ning Xi muttered.


    "Then get out!" Ning Xi retracted his feet and said in disgust.


    Several men in ck also knew that they were not the opponents of this scoundrel''s subordinates at all, and immediately carried the poisoned and unconscious two people out of the alley.


    Ning Xi squatted down, stretched out his hand to lift Zhang Che''s chin, and said with a smirk full of interest, "Beauty, how does death feel like?"


    Zhang Che chuckled lightly, "Not much."


    He has also heard a lot of things about this little prince recently. Seeing her frivolous movements but her eyes are very clear, he did not resist.


    And he can''t resist, it''s better to fall into the hands of Ning Xiaowang than to die, right?


    "Do you know who is going to buy a killer to kill you?" Ning Xi let go of Zhang Che''s chin and pulled with his hand, and the rope tied to the other party became several paragraphs on the ground.


    Zhang Che moved his numb hands, "I know, apart from my good mother-inw, no one would be willing to spend money to buy my life."

 Chapter 51: just for you

    Chapter 51: just for you


    No matter how Ning Xi saved him, Zhang Che was still grateful.


    "Thank you little prince for saving me by passing by. I will remember the life-saving grace. If it is useful to me, I will definitely do my best to do it." Zhang Che raised his eyes and looked directly at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi quite liked this beauty''s temperament, "Who said that this king was passing by and rescued you, this king is actually here specifically for you."


    Zhang Che''s originally indifferent face was full of surprise, "Are you here specifically for me?"


    Immediately, he first looked at Ning Xi cautiously, but when he thought of the identity of the other party, he dispelled that defense, and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know where I can get into the eyes of the prince."


    "You are a beauty, that''s the biggest advantage, this king likes beautiful women!" Ning Xi said with a straightforward smile.


    With beauty, her tolerance and patience are generally more.


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Yinhuang, who was originally pale, frowned and his eyes darkened.


    "..." Ning Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, his master really came for the beauty of others.


    Zhang Che was stared at by Ning Xi so earnestly and directly as if he were admiring him. A hint of embarrassment appeared on his pale face, and the tips of his ears turned red.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, he is one step behind Ning Xiaowang.


    "Thank you for your praise, little prince, but I don''t see that kind of possession or desire in the prince''s eyes." Zhang Che was also more straightforward.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "I just admire beauty, it''s boring to have it."


    "This king is no longer going around in circles with you. Your father offended this king, and it is estimated that he will find fault with this king in the future, so this king wants to make him look ugly. But when I checked the Zhang family''s information, I found you and felt that It was very interesting and I paid special attention to it.


    Zhang Che was silent for a moment, and then asked, "What does the little prince mean by meaning that I have blocked my meridians since I was a child, but now I can practice it?"


    As far as he knows, this little prince is not only a waste, but also a genius with a natural talent, so there is no need to pay attention to this change in him.


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s not important." Ning Xi carried a kind of extravagance that naturally radiated from him, "This kingcks talents, so I want to recruit you."


    Zhang Che was stunned for a while, "But, my lord, you haven''t asked me how I can cultivate. Maybe it''s just an ident of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse?"


    "This king believes in his own vision. First of all, you have an unwillingness to be ordinary. Second, you can still cultivate to the second-rank Huang rank when the family hates it and does not provide any resources. Are there so many dead mice that you can meet? ?" Ning Xi has been in the army and star thieves for so long, her eyesight is very strong, and she has never lost sight of others.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Che''s originally unwavering heart burst into ripples for some reason. It turns out that there are still people in this world who appreciate him, and he can see that he has an unwilling heart.


    "What does the lord need me to do?"


    Ning Xi shrugged and asked, "What can you do?"


    "I know medicine and poison, and I have also learned some strategies." Zhang Che cautiously stated his specialties.


    Ning Xi didn''t ask Zhang Che where he learned his medical skills, poisons, and strategies. Everyone has their own secrets, and she won''t dig them up.


    "Then you mean that you are willing to be recruited by this king?"


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "First of all, I dere that this king is going to deal with your father."

 Chapter 52: he will catch

    Chapter 52: he will catch


    Zhang Che sneered, his eyes full of ridicule and hatred.


    "That couldn''t be better. The things I hate the most in my life are my father and first-mother."


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Ning Xi didn''t care about Zhang Che''s hatred. If there was hatred, there must be a reason. Otherwise, who would want to hate his own father.


    Zhang Che''s unfeminine but extremely beautiful face had the first sincere smile since we met.


    "I''m very willing to work for the little prince, but the Zhang family will definitely not allow me to leave the family. My mother wants me to die immediately or be locked in the backyard forever, so that I won''t have the opportunity to follow the prince." Zhang Che''s face The smile on the face was restrained, with a kind of powerlessness.


    If the lord wanted to use him, his mother-inw would instigate him to refuse in his father''s ear.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "It shouldn''t be difficult to get away with your ability. Zhang family is trying to restrain you from your mother?"


    As long as people have weaknesses, they willpromise, even if they hate them, they will continue to tolerate them.


    Zhang Che discovered that in the legend, the dummy prince who only entangled Jing Sanshao and was useless was just an appearance. This man was hidden deep enough, so smart and wise, how could he just be a simple-minded dude with well-developed limbs.


    "That''s right, because my mother was given a poison, which would create the illusion of being seriously ill. If I can''t get rid of it in time, my mother will be poisoned in at most half a month. I have to expose my cultivation."


    "I came out today to buy medicinal herbs and prepare antidote, but the pharmacies and medical stores in the city didn''t sell me medicine, so I must have been threatened by my mother-inw. I wanted to go to a pharmacy near the city. It''s the Dark Night Gate Killer invited by my aunt."


    Zhang Che smiled bitterly, "Obviously, all of this is in her calctions."


    It''s just that the woman was also afraid that she would not expect to meet the notorious little prince in Kyoto to intervene, and now she is afraid that she is already angry and smashing things.


    "Your mother-inw is really poisonous, and her scheming is very powerful." Ning Xi paused and said, "Give this king a list of the medicinal materials you will use, and this king will have someone deliver it to you quietly at night."


    Zhang Che was stunned for a moment, then kneeled down to Ning Xi gratefully, "Thank you little prince, as long as you use my ce, I will definitely be there!"


    "Do you mind being seen as a male pet?" Ning Xi added, "But it won''t be too long."


    Although Zhang Che didn''t know what Ning Xi was going to do, he couldn''t help but guess, "I don''t mind, as long as I can leave the Zhang family, let alone a male pet or a ve, I am willing."


    "It''s just my mother!" Zhang Che raised his head and looked at Ning Xi, with an indescribable concealment.


    The reason why he never left Zhang''s house was entirely for his mother. If he escaped with the help of Ning Xiaowang''s hand, it would be no different from leaving quietly.


    "Your mother is not the problem."


    Ning Xi continued, "Go back now. On the day of the Zhongshi Festival, this king will let you and your mother leave the Zhang family."


    For some reason, Zhang Che took out the prescription and stuffed it with Ning Xi, feeling inexplicably convinced of her, "Okay, I''ll go back and wait for the prince."


    Now Ningxi is like a cane that can pull him out of the dark swamp. He is eager to catch it, even if he really wants to be her male pet, he will recognize it!


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Che up, and patted him on the shoulder, "All you need to do these days is to protect yourself."


    "I will!" Zhang Che nodded vigorously, with an indescribable excitement and anticipation.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Very good, then we''ll see you next month!"


    Then he took Luo Yinhuang and Ning Yi and two people out of the alley.


    Zhang Che watched Ning Xi leave and clenched his hands. Maybe this would be an opportunity to change the fate of his life, and he would definitely seize it.

 Chapter 53: Brilliant

    Chapter 53: Brilliant


    Out of the alley, Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang into the carriage.


    Ning Wu drove the car, and Ning Yi was called into the carriage by Ning Xi.


    "Is there anything special about Zhang Che''s life experience? The mother of the Zhang family is not just because of his talent, right?" Ning Xi could guess without checking that Zhang Che was poisoned by the same woman when he was three years old. down.


    Ning Yi replied, "Zhang Che''s mother is actually Zhang Yushi''s original wife, but after Zhang Yushi won the second ce in the list, he married a direct daughter from the branch of Li Wangfu, and then demoted Zhang Che''s mother as a concubine."


    "However, this matter was done very secretly. With the cover of the Li family, people outside only knew that Zhang Che''s mother was Zhang Yushi''s concubine in his hometown. She secretly gave birth to a concubine when he went to Beijing to take the exam. eldest son."


    "Zhang Che and his mother were taken back to Beijing by Mrs. Zhang when they were two years old. Later, because they found out the talent of Xuanpin, Zhang Yushi looked at him differently, but when he was three years old, he was poisoned and became an abandoned child."


    "In the past ten years, their mother and son''s life in Zhang''s residence is not as good as that of the servants, and there is also the reason why Zhang Yushi doesn''t ask about it." Ning was very disgusted with a man like Zhang Yushi.


    Ning Xi took a sip of the herbal tea brewed in the autumn, and his eyes were full of coldness, "The poison of a man and a scumbag is indeed a pair of dogs and men. The king''s people will not tolerate them bullying in the future."


    "You ask Ning Jiu to send the medicinal materials Zhang Che asked for at night and protect him secretly." He immediately ordered.


    As for what kind of direct daughter Mrs. Zhang was from the branch of Prince Li''s mansion, Ning Xi didn''t take it to heart at all. Prince Li''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion had a feud, and if Zhang Yushi wanted to send him to the house to seek abuse, she would definitely fulfill each other.


    Ning Yi found that his master was very interested in Zhang Che, and nodded: "Yes!"


    Luo Yinhuang held the tea, looked at Ning Xi and said, "You are quite good at bribing people''s hearts."


    Seeing Zhang Che''s expression of gratitude and wanting to repay Ning Xi, it means that Ning Xi has seeded in winning over people''s hearts.


    If he had stood in Zhang Che''s position, he would have seized this sudden opportunity to escape his fate.


    The most important thing is that Ning Xi did not show any contempt or a kind of altruistic superiority in the whole process of winning, starting from Zhang Che''s unwilling heart, and using trust as a bargaining chip to make him really use it for her, this is the wisdom. ce.


    The more he gets along with Ning Xi, the more he finds that he can''t see through her, and it always seems to bring him special surprises.


    Ning Xi put down the teacup and turned to look at Luo Yinhuang with a smile, "Then have you been bought by this king?"


    "It was almost bought by you." Luo Yinhuang nodded seriously.


    If he was really a five- or six-year-old child, a deste prince who had been wiped out of his country, he would definitely be grateful to Dade and trust her wholeheartedly when he met a "master" like Ning Xi.


    Ning Xiughed and said happily, "That''s not a waste of the king''s care for you!"


    For the next half a month, Ning Xi spent most of his time reading through the books in the pce''s library, but found that there wasn''t a single book about war beasts.


    This is simply unreasonable, after all, her cheap father is the first war beast master of Zeng Yin Kingdom.


    After I asked Ning Yi to ask, it turned out that the third master and the fourth master moved all the books about war beasts away and gave them away. They didn''t want Ningxi toe into contact with war beasts.


    Ningxi secretly recorded this ount, and he would definitely let the other party spit it out together with his bones.


    Soon, the annual Yin Kingdom''s grand Mid-Sacrificial Festival wille.

 Chapter 54: honor

    Chapter 54: honor


    On the morning of the Mid-Sacrificial Festival, Eunuch Wu, the chief **** serving by the emperor''s side, brought people to the pce.


    "The ves meet the little prince!"


    Ning Xi had just finished breakfast, "Eunuch Wu is exempt from the gift!"


    "Eunuch Wu came to the pce so early to pick up this prince into the pce?" Ning Xi askedzily.


    Eunuch Wu said with a smile, "Little Wang Ye is so smart that he can guess it right."


    "His Majesty hasn''t seen the prince so much for a long time, so he asked the servant to bring over a set of python robes and take the little prince into the pce to participate in the sacrifice."


    This kind of honor is only avable to Ning Xiaowang in the entire Yin Kingdom, which also shows the emperor''s love for her.


    "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty." Ning Xi stood up with a smile, reached out and picked up the python robe held by the little **** behind Eunuch Wu, "This king is going to change clothes, please wait a moment for Eunuch Wu!"


    "Little prince is too polite, it''s an honor to wait for the prince to be a servant!" Eunuch Wu smiled gently, and finally let go of his heart.


    In the past, the little prince never wore a manga robe that matched his identity, but wore a green robe like the third master Jing. This year, His Majesty also heard about the recent events, so he couldn''t help asking him to send the manga robe over. .


    Eunuch Wu was really afraid that the little prince would get angry, but he didn''t expect the other party to respond so readily. It seems that the rumor was true, and the little prince really gave up on Jing Sanshao.


    This is very good, not only is His Majesty happy to see it, but he is also happy in his heart.


    The little prince is the heir to Prince Ning''s mansion and is deeply favored by His Majesty. He can be considered to have watched her grow up.


    Others held him because he was the one serving by His Majesty''s side, but the little prince had always respected him. In addition, he had received the kindness of Ningxi''s father, which made him like and take care of her very much.


    Soon, Ning Xi changed clothes and came out.


    This was a sky blue python robe, the bright color made Ning Xi''s male and female face even more outstanding and beautiful, even making people unable to move their eyes.


    When Eunuch Wu saw Ning Xi like this, the smile on his face became even stronger, "The little prince looks so good in this dress!"


    "Eunuch Wu still has a vision." Ning Xi instinctively became closer to Eunuch Wu. She had always known that the eldest prince next to the emperor took good care of her.


    This is not only because she is very favored by the emperor, but also because Daddy Cheap had saved Eunuch Wu''s life.


    There was a rare kind of love in Eunuch Wu''s eyes, "It''s gettingte, little prince, let''s go."


    Ning Xi nodded, stretched out his hand and led Luo Yinhuang, who was also wearing a sky-blue robe, and walked out, but Eunuch Wu didn''t say much when he saw this.


    Sitting in the royal carriage all the way into the pce, the ministers and family members in the pce had already entered the pce and waited.


    The Zhongshi Festival is a major festival in Yinguo to worship the heavens and ancestors. Officials and family members of the seventh rank and above are required to participate. After the sacrifice, there will be a grand banquet and performance.


    This is also the most anticipated festival by the youngdies of various families. The banquet of the Mid-Sacrificial Festival is also an opportunity for them to show themselves. The elders of the major families will also secretly choose son-inw or daughter-inw at the banquet.


    Ning Xi got off the carriage and was led by Eunuch Wu towards the imperial study.


    In the past, Ningxi would also participate in the festival, but the whole heart was ced on Jing Feng, from the sacrifice to the banquet, he was sticking to Jing Feng''s side.


    Even Yue Xiuzhu, who pestered Jing Feng not to approach the Yue family, did not allow other youngdies from noble families to approach Jing Feng, and even showed no interest or attention to her banquet. It was regarded as a big joke among the nobles.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips twitched, this year will be a different Mid-Sacrificial Festival.

 Chapter 55: hug thighs

    Chapter 55: hug thighs


    Ning Xi held Luo Yinhuang and saw that his small face was calm and calm, and the corners of his lips raised even more.


    "You go to the side pavilion to wait for this king first. After the sacrifice, this king wille to pick you up for the banquet." The emperor did not summon him, and it was not easy for Ningxi to drag Luo Yinhuang in.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay!"


    Eunuch Wu sent his cronies to send Luo Yinhuang to the side pavilion, while Ning Xi pushed the door and walked in.


    In the imperial study room, there are two rows of people standing on the left and right sides below, the left row is for officials and ministers, and the right row is for the children of noble families.


    Ning Xi walked straight forward and saluted the man sitting on top, "Ning Xi greets Your Majesty!"


    She has always had the right to be exempted from kneeling, so she did not kneel, and looked at the emperor with a smile after bowing.


    The emperor looked like he was in his thirties, and his face was handsome and he exuded a strong restrained power. The bright yellow dragon robe on his body gave him a more solemn feeling of not being angry and majestic.


    No one can ignore this emperor''s aura. This is not an ordinary emperor, but one of only five Xuanpin masters on Yin Guoming''s face.


    When the emperor looked at the smiling Ning Xi, he was stunned for a moment, and then a sh of nostalgia and grief shed across his eyes quickly. The speed was so fast that people thought it was an illusion, but Ning Xi used his mental power to capture it.


    "Stinky boy, I haven''te to see me in the pce for so long, and I have to invite you toe in person!" Facing Ning Xi, Jing Ruofeng restrained his imperial power and looked like a kind elder.


    Ning Xi had some guesses from the fleeting emotions in the emperor''s eyes. The emperor''s love for him should be because of an old friend. As for whether it was a cheap father or a cheap mother, he could not tell for the time being.


    However, this also showed that the emperor''s love for her was real, and there were not too many conspiracies, which was what Ning Xi was willing to see.


    It is necessary to hold your thighs when you have not yet fully risen.


    "I think about the emperor every day in my heart, but I wanted to go to the pce after recovering from an injury, and I was afraid that I would be sick to the emperor, so I can only endure it until today."


    Ning Xi was able to sit firmly in the position of the heir of the Ning family and the major general of the First Army. Naturally, he was very good atmunication. When he wanted to cater to a person, it was natural and would not make people feel pretentious.


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "Your Majesty can ask Eunuch Wu, but I got up very early and waited to enter the pce. I''ll be here after I put on the new clothes specially given by the Emperor."


    Eunuch Wu said with a respectful smile, "Your Majesty, the little prince had been waiting for a long time when the servant went to the pce."


    "Haha, you stinky brat finally has me in my heart, and it''s not in vain that I love you so much." Jing Ruofeng was really in a good mood when he heard this.


    Ning Xi looked at the emperor with aggrieved expression, "I have always thought about the emperor in my heart."


    "Look, this stinky boy is still wronged." Jing Ruofeng said with a helpless smile to the people standing below.


    Most of the people below have a catering smile on their faces, but their thoughts are different.


    "Come here and let me take a look. I heard that you have changed a lot recently. I think you still look like that monkey." Jing Ruofeng beckoned to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi had a natural feeling of closeness to the emperor because he merged with the soul of the original body, and walked over with a smile, "If I don''t change again, I''m afraid the emperor will not like me in the future."


    She used to be indifferent to things other than Jing Feng, but she was very close to the emperor and the queen mother, which was fortunate.


    "You''re getting better at talking."


    Jing Ruofeng looked at the delicate and energetic young man standing in front of her, and couldn''t help but patted her head, with a hint of relief, "Atst, I look like a young prince of Ning Wangfu."

 Chapter 56: the more the better

    Chapter 56: the more the better


    Ning Xi knew that the emperor had loved and pampered her since she was a child, and she once wanted to train her to be a qualified heir to the Ning Pce, but unfortunately, her heart was all on Jing Feng, and she was not interested in those.


    Over time, the emperor lost his mind and patience, and simply wanted to spoil her and live a more reckless life.


    "After I died once, I also understood what should be cherished and really needed." Ning Xi said with a dark expression.


    In front of a wise emperor, expressing your thoughts frankly will be much more effective than ying around in circles.


    Sure enough, the emperor felt a little distressed when he saw her like this, and touched her head again: "If you don''t die, you will have good luck. "


    "Of course, I figured it out a long time ago, there are so many beautiful women waiting for me, I can''t just die like that, or it would be a pity." Ning Xi opened the folding fan and smiled.


    Jing Ruofeng didn''t know whether tough or cry, and tapped her on the head, "Nonsense! What you need to cherish in love is beauty!"


    "I''m not fooling around, I really like beautiful women, the more the merrier, if I see any beauty in the future, the emperor can help me." Ning Xi rogue smiled and tugged at the emperor''s sleeve.


    "..." The people below were very speechless, and only Ning Xiaowang dared to be so reckless in front of His Majesty.


    Jing Ruofeng said angrily, "I also said that there is no nonsense. Even if you want a beauty, you have to agree to it, otherwise I will not help you."


    If you like beauty, you should like beauty. It''s okay for a man to be romantic, it''s better than dying on his nephew.


    Among so many juniors, he only treats Ning Xi as his junior to pamper him, and naturally he is reluctant to let her be too wronged.


    "..." The few people below twitched their lips, very jealous, envious, and hateful. Can you still have some principles, Your Majesty? This is clearly to condone Ning Xi to find beauty!


    Ning Xi''s happyughter overflowed from his mouth, "I knew that the emperor spoiled me the most! I also like the emperor the most!"


    Seeing the brightest stars in Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes, Jing Ruofeng suddenly smiled and said, "Then don''t run around today, and follow me obediently to participate in the sacrificial ceremony."


    This is definitely a privilege that only Ning Xi can have. The emperor just wanted to show those people how much he loves Ning Xi, so as not to beat her idea all the time.


    "I will stay by the emperor''s side all the time today, as long as you don''t despise me as an eyesore." Ning Xi leaned over and tugged at the emperor''s sleeve, as if you didn''t want to abandon me.


    Jing Ruofeng''s eyes were warm, and he took her hand and patted it, "I''m afraid you dislike this old bone."


    "Howe, the emperor is so handsome and handsome. It is in the golden age of men. When a man reaches the emperor''s age, you will be a fragrant flower. It attracts bees and butterflies the most. I am very envious." Ning Xi felt it. The warmth from the emperor''s hands, the smile was also a little sincere, and the emperor was only nearly forty years old, which was the time when he was most attractive to men.


    Jing Ruofeng was dumbfounded again, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Disgusted on his lips, but with a smile on his handsome face, it can be seen that he is very happy.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I always like to tell the truth." Ning Xi smiled and patted her chest as if to reassure the truth of her words.


    Jing Ruofeng''s smile became even stronger, "Stinky brat dares to use me to make fun of him!"

 Chapter 57: All favored by the emperor

    Chapter 57: All favored by the emperor


    Hearing the conversation between the two, many ministers below couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts.


    No wonder the emperor doted on Ning Xiaowang so much, and the little prince is too good at talking. Just a few words can make the emperor so happy.


    Of course, if this was reced by someone else, the emperor would definitely have someone pulled out to y the board long ago.


    After all, their emperor''s usual style of vigorous and resolute is not a gentle and loving master, and pampering is also divided into people.


    The few princes were not happy in their hearts. Their father had always only shown Ning Xi''s appearance and love for the younger generation. How could they not be jealous and hateful.


    Jing Yi was used to it for a long time, and expressed his gratification that Ning Xi was able to continue to please his father and emperor, but he was not so envious and jealous like other princes and princesses.


    Many children of noble families standing on the right now really realize how much the emperor loves Ning Xiaowang. No wonder she dares to act recklessly in Kyoto but not many people dare to control it. This is all the emperor''s favor.


    At this moment, Eunuch Yuan leaned over to the emperor and whispered, "Your Majesty, the time to sacrifice to the sky ising soon!"


    Only then did the emperor let go of Ning Xi''s hand, and gave her a follow-up look, then stood up and regained his previous imperial aura, "All Aiqings, follow me to the altar to worship the sky and worship our ancestors."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    A group of people followed the emperor and walked towards the specially built altar. The emperor followed the prince and Ning Xi to the lower left, and the others followed in the order of their identities and positions.


    Although this world does not have so many restraints and requirements on women, it is considered to be very open, but in such major sacrificial asions, except for the queen, women''s family members generally do not participate, and can only wait to participate in the subsequent pce banquet.


    After the death of the first empress, the emperor did not straighten the other concubines, so today there are no women in the harem.


    The procedure for the altar was veryplicated, and the emperor led the crowd toplete it. Ning Xi did not approach Jing Feng as before, but followed the emperor obediently until the sacrifice waspleted two hourster.


    After the sacrifice, the emperor led the crowd away again, and it was almost time for lunch.


    "Prince, Ning Xi, Jing Han, Yan Qin, Li Zefei, and Yue Zheng stayed to apany me to dine, and the others retreated first." The emperor waved his hand.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The others did not dare to show their thoughts, and could only envy the few who remained.


    On such a big festival, the emperor must have someone to apany him at lunch, and whoever can stay is an honor.


    Among the people who remained, except for the prince and Ning Xi, the other four were definitely the best among the younger generation in terms of family background and ability, but not many people were jealous.


    As for the prince, although he is mediocre, where his identity is ced, no one is dissatisfied.


    It''s just that many people in Ningxi are still not very happy in their hearts. How can this scoundrel He De be so favored? It''s not because of a better family background and a good father.


    As we all know, Ning Xi''s father used to be close friends with the emperor when he was young, and he was also the emperor''s exclusive war beast master. Many people thought that Ning Xi''s favor and attention by the emperor had a lot to do with the famous genius of Ning Wangfu.


    But this is something they can''t envy, so they can only look at it with envy.


    A banquet was also prepared in the pce. The ministers, children of noble families and their families would eat something separately in the pce. After an hour of rest, the pce banquet in the afternoon would officially begin.

 Chapter 58: dont feel sorry for yourself

    Chapter 58: don''t feel sorry for yourself


    The emperor took a few people to the dining ce, and the dishes were served one by one.


    "Sit down, don''t be restrained!" The emperor sat down first.


    Ning Xi sat down next to the emperor rudely, with azy look.


    Several other people did not see nervousness, but they all sat upright.


    Ning Xi nced at the few people who sat down, and Prince Jingyi had already met.


    Jing Han, the heir of King Jin''s Mansion, Jing Feng''s eldest brother, and the youngest general of Yin Country.


    He has a handsome appearance and a cold temperament, with a strong restrained evil spirit all over his body, like the best sword hidden in a scabbard.


    Yan Qin, the son of the emperor''s teacher, the youngest right-hand minister of the country of Yin, dressed in a white robe, breezy, gentle as jade, and handsome.


    Li Zefei, the heir of Prince Li''s Mansion, who is in charge of the Li family army, is also a young general, with a stern appearance, with the fortitude of a soldier, and his sharp eyes are not easy to offend.


    Yue Zheng, the young master of the first war beast family in Yin country, has a handsome and gentle appearance, giving people a sense of elegance and suaveness.


    These four and the third prince, Jingyan, are also known as the Five Shows of the Imperial Capital, and the five of them are also known as the most outstanding talents among the younger generation of Yin Kingdom.


    The royal dining etiquette is very important, and not speaking is the most basic.


    After the emperor moved the chopsticks, Ning Xi also started to move the chopsticks. He ate a lot, but he was well mannered, and even gave him a sense of elegance and extravagance.


    The etiquette of the other five people is also moreprehensive, but they are only symbolic food, obviously not as open as Ning Xi.


    After the meal, the emperor took a few people to the flower hall to drink tea and chat.


    As soon as he entered the flower hall and waited for the emperor to sit down, Ning Xi leaned over with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are very tired after standing all day, so please enjoy a soft chair."


    Jing Ruofeng said amusingly, "It''s up to you!"


    However, he still gave Eunuch Wu a wink, and the other party immediately ordered someone to bring a soft chair over.


    "I will never feel wronged when I can enjoy it now, thank the emperor!"


    Ning Xi sat down unceremoniously, aszy as a civet cat who had enough to eat and drink in the afternoon.


    After standing all morning, she had no interest in sitting on a hard bench for another hour. Except for work, Ning Xi had always been an out-and-out hedonist.


    "It''s alright if you don''t feel wronged!" Jing Rufeng looked at her like this and thought it was cute, his eyes were even more gentle.


    He just liked Ning Xi''s straightforward temperament, saying what he liked and disliked.


    Ning Xi''s appearance was something the other four had never seen before. In their minds, Ning Xiaowang was just a arrogant and self-willed young man who followed Jing Feng with a haze behind him.


    But now Ning Xi is full of vigor, exuding a kind ofziness and nobility all over his body, and there is a faint more invisible aura, coupled with that beautiful and delicate face, like the dazzling sun, people can''t help but light up.


    After giving up Jing Feng, Prince Ning really lived out his self, and possessed the momentum that the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion should have, which made people no longer underestimate.


    Although Ning Xi''s change was very surprising, she didn''t question her too much. Instead, she felt that she was supposed to be like this.


    No way, who made Ning Xi''s parents both geniuses in the capital, everyone thought that the two sons couldn''t be too bad, and Ning Xi''s talent was a good proof.


    "It''s really rare. It''s the first time I''ve seen Prince Ning not following behind Jing Sanshao at the Zhongshi Festival." Li Zefei said lightly.


    Prince Li''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion have always been at odds, and the children of the two mansions often quarreled or directly fought each other, so it''s not surprising that Li Zefei took the lead in mocking Ning Xi.

 Chapter 59: hate each other

    Chapter 59: hate each other


    The emperor held up the teacup and took a sip of tea without looking, but he couldn''t see his emotions.


    The others were also silent, and Yu Guang fell on Ning Xi to see how she would deal with it.


    Ning Xi slowly picked up the teacup and blew it, then gave Li Zefei a look, "What''s so strange about this, this king can''t do it if he''s tired of it?"


    "Don''t worry, although you look good, this king is only interested in beautiful women, such as the Prime Minister and Young Master Yue."


    The meaning is obvious, even if this king is not following Jing Feng, he will definitely not be interested in you.


    In fact, Jing Han is also very good-looking. In Ningxi''s eyes, he is also a beauty, but this person is too cold and he is Jing Feng''s eldest brother, so he is excluded unconsciously.


    Yan Qin and Yue Zheng were dumbfounded when they heard Ning Xi''s words. They didn''t think it was an honor to be praised, and they couldn''t say enough about the title of "beauty".


    Li Zefei sneered: "Then I really can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief."


    Secretly demeaning Ningxi, it meant that it was not a good thing for her to take a fancy to.


    "It''s right to be relieved, after all, we both hate each other. But if you suddenly fell in love with this king, this king will never agree." Ning Xi drank a sip of tea as if enjoying herself, her eyes half peach blossom. Squint confidently.


    Li Zefei didn''t expect that Ning Xi would say such a thick-skinned thing, and his whole body exuded a fierce aura, "I have learned the arrogance of Ning Xiaowang."


    "This is self-confidence, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it, fool!" Ning Xi still looked like azy civet cat,pletely taking the momentum released by Li Zefei as air.


    Ning Xi listed Li Zefei as a person to be wary of. This person is not a good person, and his sarcasm was mainly to test her.


    But Ning Xi didn''t bother to hide anything, she came to this world with such an identity, and she wasn''t going to keep a low profile.


    This also shocked the rest of the people present. If Li Zefei released such an aura towards an ordinary dude or a child of a noble family, the other party would definitely soften or be intimidated, but Ning Xi seemed to be nothing.


    Did she hide deep enough before, or was she not afraid of anything after she realized it?


    Li Zefei frowned and said coldly, "Reckless man?"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s not a rude man if you have a lot of force and no culture. If you don''t like it, it''s not bad to be a martial artist."


    "You are presumptuous!" Li Zefei was furious, and then an even stronger coercion rushed towards Ning Xi. How could this dude see that he was uneducated? He is both civil and military.


    Li Zefei''s usual temperament was rtively cold and arrogant, and it was the first time someone dared to mock him like this, so he also wanted to show Ning Xi some intimidation.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, and there was a strong coercion from her body as she greeted her, "Li Zefei, don''t be ashamed, you are a seventh-rank yellow rank, and this king is also a seventh-rank yellow rank, do you want to have eyes or not? If you deceive this king, we also need to see if this king agrees."


    Ning Xi was not afraid of exposing his cultivation strength in front of the emperor and others. Before, the original body still trusted the emperor, so he would asionally ask the emperor when he had problems with his cultivation.


    The two coercions intertwined in mid-air and then dissipated together. Li Zefei was still in shock, but Ning Xi said with a cold face: "It turns out that the power of Prince Li''s mansion has grown to such an extent that in front of the emperor, you are one of them. The prince not only dared to release coercion against this king, but also said that this king is arrogant, you are so powerful!"

 Chapter 60: corrupted

    Chapter 60: corrupted


    Hearing Ning Xi''s provocative words, Li Zefei''s expression changed.


    Instead of arguing with Ning Xi, he wisely knelt down to the emperor immediately, "Just now Wei Chen was a little angry and only did something overstepping, please handle it with Your Majesty."


    Li Zefei''s temperament was indifferent and calm. Just now, he was just trying to test the depth of Ning Xi, but he didn''t expect to be caught by this dude.


    Prince Ning''s mansion and Prince Li''s mansion have always been at odds or even hostile. This is what the kings of all dynasties are willing to see, and it is also promoted by the royal family. Therefore, he did this to Ning Xi on purpose for the emperor to see.


    But being pressed down by Ning Xi''s big hat, Li Zefei was sullen and could only admit his mistake. After all, he did say that Ning Xi was "presumptuous" in front of the emperor just now, which was already overstepped.


    However, in his heart, Ning Xi was also the main target to be wary of. He really didn''t expect this dude''s strength to be able to match him.


    The emperor still didn''t look, but there was a faint air pressure in Wubo''s eyes.


    Ning Xi knew that this was a sign of the emperor''s unhappiness, so he pursed his lips and said aggrievedly: "Your Majesty, Li Zefei wanted to bully me because he was a few years older than me. I was frightened by him just now. never mind."


    "..." Yue Zheng and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. They didn''t realize that Ning Xi was frightened by Li Zefei. Instead, the other party was clearly put on eye drops in front of the emperor by her.


    If Li Zefei deliberately suppressed other people in Prince Ning''s mansion in front of him, Jing Ruofeng wouldn''t care, but Ningxi was the younger generation he had always loved. Li Zefei''s actions were a bit clever, but he was mistaken by wisdom.


    He didn''t say anything but just wanted to see how Ning Xi would react. She really didn''t let him down. The people he favored couldn''t tolerate bullying.


    "It''s still too much for such a big person, so what do you want?" The emperor didn''t ask Li Zefei to get up, but looked at Ning Xi with a helpless smile and asked.


    Ning Xi said confidently: "Naturally, I asked him topensate me. I feel that Shihai is scared and hurt by him now." He also rubbed his forehead, as if I had a headache.


    The other four thought it was amusing, Ning Xi was so embarrassed to say such a thing, how could she be frightened by her flushed face.


    The two pressures just now wereparable, and it was impossible to hurt the sea of knowledge.


    No matter how presumptuous Li Zefei was, he couldn''t really hurt Ning Xi in front of the emperor, but she took the opportunity to corrupt her.


    Jing Ruofengughed, "Your sea of knowledge is really fragile, so how do you want topensate?"


    "I don''t want much, so just let Shizi Li pay a hundred thousand taels to suppress the shock." Ning Xi yed with the tea cup as if the other party had earned it.


    Li Zefei knelt on the ground with a low face, ckened, this dude is too shameless, a hundred thousand taels is a lot.


    Jing Ruofeng spoke to Li Zefei in a dignified manner: "Li Shizi, you have also heard what the monkey said, what do you say?"


    Although the emperor was asking, he made it clear that he favored Ning Xi, so Li Zefei could only suffer from this dull loss, without the slightestint in his voice, "It was indeed a little minister who was impulsive just now, thispensation is deserved, and we will wait until after the Zhongshi Festival. The minister will have someone send 100,000 taels of silver to Prince Ning''s mansion."


    Ning Xi lowered his eyes, this Li Zefei is really not to be underestimated, the other party was definitely trying to test something on purpose before, but now he can bend and stretch withoutining at all, and he looks quite sincere.


    "Just let someone give it to this king."


    "Okay!" Li Zefei nodded.

 Chapter 61: least want to see

    Chapter 61: least want to see


    Li Zefei''s face was calm, but his heart was filled with haze. In addition to testing Ning Xi just now, he was actually testing the emperor.


    He wanted to see how high Ning Xi''s position was in the emperor''s heart, so that he would be able to take advantage of Ning''s mansionter, but it seemed that they had underestimated Ning Xi''s poprity before.


    Seeing that Li Zefei was so knowledgeable, Jing Ruofeng didn''t n to pursue it any further. It was a warning to the other party just now.


    "You young people are just energetic, let''s do it."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Li Zefei knelt down to thank him, got up and sat back to his original position.


    At this time, the other four people present had different thoughts, but they gained a new understanding of how favored Ning Xi was.


    The reason why Li Zefei dared to do this in front of the emperor was not only because he was the heir of Prince Li''s mansion, but also because there was a favored aunt, Concubine Li, in the pce.


    Ning Xi was just a dummy with a strong talent for martial arts. The crown prince was mediocre after the death of the queen, and Prince Ning''s mansion had been dominated by others for many years. It stands to reason that she would have no advantage over Li Zefei at all.


    But they underestimated the emperor''s love and attention to Ning Xi.


    ording to the temperament of the emperor in the past, he would definitely only watch the show and let the two sides fight, but now he has clearly stood on the side of Ning Xi, which shows that he really has a preference for Ning Xi.


    Since the founding of the country, Prince Li and Prince Ning have not dealt with each other. This is what the royal family hopes to see. Not only can the two families restrain each other, but it can also bnce the rtionship between the four princely pces and the aristocratic family.


    Because Ning Xi only knew how to entangle behind Jing Feng, so even if the emperor indulged her, everyone thought it was deliberately trying to let her be a dummy who couldn''t support the wall, but today it seems that it is obviously not the case.


    Now the emperor''s preference for Ning Xi was definitely thest thing that Prince Li''s residence wanted to see, but Li Zefei couldn''t show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "I knew that the emperor is the most fair!" Ning Xi''s pretty face showed a dog-legged smile, but it didn''t make people feel ttering and disgusting, but it was very cute.


    Jing Ruofeng''s mood after being destroyed by Li Zefei also improved a lot, "Stinky boy, next year you will be sixteen and you will be crowned. If there is any woman you like, I will point you to be a princess."


    Ning Xi immediately shook his head, "I understand the emperor''s kindness, let alone beautiful women, but I can ept beautiful men."


    What a joke, she''s not a lily, why get a princess here, isn''t this harming others and harming herself?


    "..." Yue Zheng wanted to help his forehead, but Ning Xiaowang''s words were too direct. This is to openly cut his sleeves in front of the emperor!


    The smile on Jing Ruofeng''s face narrowed, and his brows frowned, "Nonsense, how can you marry a man if you are a man?"


    He really didn''t want to watch her son go down the road of no return. Over the years, he had pampered Ning Xi, and no one who was an elder would support a valued junior to like a man.


    Having a younger brother with a broken sleeve was enough of a headache. He didn''t expect that Ning Xi would still like a man after he lost interest in Jing Feng. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s fine if you don''t marry a man, but I''m really not interested in women. If you give me a concubine, it would also be harmful to others. At that time, getting married won''t turn out to be enmity." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Jing Ruo''s head hurts even more, "Why don''t you try to find a fewdies from aristocratic families to try everywhere? Or I will try to find some peerless beauties for you to be your concubine."


    Maybe after experiencing the goodness of women, this kid is no longer interested in men.

 Chapter 62: dont even think about it

    Chapter 62: don''t even think about it


    Jing Han and the others didn''t know what to say, the emperor was too indulgent towards Ning Xi.


    What does it mean to find a few youngdies from aristocratic families to try everywhere, which youngdy didn''t grow up in a pampered manner, and if Ning Xi didn''t try it, she would lose her boudoir reputation.


    And helping to find a few peerless beauties as concubines shouldn''t be a concern for the king of a country. This is the first time they have seen the emperor like this, and they have never seen him care so much about the marriage of several princes.


    Ning Xi changed his mind and said, "Your Majesty, I''m really not interested in women. Doesn''t King Xiaoyao also like men? He lives happily and casually. I think it''s pretty good."


    Don''t give up the emperor''s idea of finding a woman for her, she really only likes beautiful men!


    When he mentioned this, Jing Ruofeng was instantly darkened, "Don''t mention that **** to me, you were all ruined by him."


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about thister. You''re still young and don''t be in a hurry." But he didn''t give up, thinking of finding a way to fix Ning Xi''s broken sleeve.


    Ning Xi has a ck line. She and King Xiaoyao have never met each other, so how could she be led astray by each other!


    But as expected, the mention of King Xiaoyao could divert the emperor''s attention, and she had no pressure on the other party.


    At this time, the handsome and romantic man who was on his way in a border town couldn''t help but sneezed several times in a row.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you give me some beautiful men first." Ning Xi looked at Jing Ruofeng with a pleasing smile.


    She is too short of manpower around her, so it''s good to use her love for grabbing beauties as a cover. It''s better to make a base in front of the emperor.


    Jing Ruofeng''s face turned even darker, "Nonsense, don''t even think about it."


    "Your Majesty, maybe I''ve seen all kinds of beautiful men, and maybe I''ve lost interest in men." Ning Xi said with a shrug.


    Jing Ruofeng pondered for a moment, it''s not impossible, "I won''t fool around with you."


    But it was also considered to be the default for Ningxi to find a handsome man.


    From the emperor''s point of view, it''s okay to be romantic when you are young, and you can''t change it for a while if you like men. Take your time and teach it.


    Then the emperor asked some questions to Jing Han and the others, most of which were about the court, but Ning Xi seemed to be casual but listened.


    I also paid more attention to Yan Qin and Jing Han, these two are also not good!


    An hour passed, and Eunuch Yuan approached the emperor and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the time for the pce banquet is almost here!"


    "There will be a lot of outstanding women from aristocratic families at the pce banquet today. If you have a crush on someone, you cane and ask me to marry him." The emperor swept over Jinghan and the others with a light smile. of attention.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Several people immediately got up and thanked them.


    "Now you can go to the pce banquet with me." Jing Ruofeng stood up, and Eunuch Yuan immediately stepped forward to arrange the dragon robe for him.


    Among the younger generation of the entire Yin Country, only these few people have such a privilege to apany the emperor to attend the pce banquet, and no one else can ask for it.


    But that wasn''t what Ning Xi was more concerned about.


    "Your Majesty, I brought a child here today. I put him in the side pavilion before. Now I want to take him to the pce banquet." Ning Xi got up and approached the emperor and said.


    Jing Ruofeng had heard before that Ning Xi had adopted a little prince who had been wiped out of the country, and he loved and valued that child.


    "Just ask Eunuch Wu to bring people over, and you wille with me."


    It was rare for the emperor to see that Ning Xi was so obedient and not entangled behind Jing Feng, so he decided to take her with him to watch. In view of the depth of the past, he was really afraid that Ning Xi would find an excuse to go to Jing Feng if he was too hot-headed.


    Ning Xi thought about it and nodded, "Okay!"

 Chapter 63: you are welcome

    Chapter 63: you are wee


    Officials of the seventh rank and above of the Yin Kingdom and high-level children of the noble family all participated in the sacrifice. In addition to therge number of female rtives, the venue for the pce banquet was arranged in a rtively wide and empty square.


    Usually this square is used to train the Praetorian Guards, but at this time it was already full of people.


    Jing Ruofeng walked in with a few people, and Eunuch Yuan sounded with profound strength, "The emperor is here!"


    The people sitting immediately got up and knelt down, "See Your Majesty!"


    The few people who originally followed Jing Ruofeng, except Ning Xi, all knelt down.


    "All Aiqings are t!" Jing Ruofeng smiled faintly, the emperor''s momentum on his body was full, and he went straight to the top dragon chair and sat down.


    There are two positions on the left and right of the dragon chair, and two women in pce costumes got up and sat down.


    There are several positions below and left and right of the two. They are also concubines in pce costumes, but it can be seen from the clothes that they are not as high as the women on the left and right sides of the emperor.


    Next is the position of the prince and princess, and then below are the ministers and family members.


    On the left side of the pce banquet are officials and high-level family members, and on the right side are women''s family members.


    Ning Xi''s position is at the top left. She was going to walk over and sit down, but not far away, she saw Eunuch Wu leading Luo Yinhuang over, and walked over quickly with hooked lips.


    Reaching out to hold Luo Yinhuang, he lowered his head and asked with a smile, "No one bullies you, right?"


    If anyone dares to bully her without eyes, then she doesn''t care about cleaning up a few more today.


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but warm his heart, "No, they were very polite to me."


    "That''s good, let''s go to the pce banquet." Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang to his seat with a smile in his eyes. Eunuch Wu had already ordered someone to add a soft chair.


    The people present sat down long ago, so Ning Xi''s movements were more conspicuous, and many people looked at her in unison.


    After Ning Xi sat down, he leaned back on the soft chair as if he was boneless, and raised his eyelids to swipe at the people present, "Although this king is very handsome, he doesn''t have any flowers on his face. "


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang is still so "different", to attend a pce banquet to bring all the little boys, so presumptuous!


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep, pool-like eyes overflowed with a light smile. His spiritual sense was very strong, so he already knew everything that happened to Ning Xi in the pce. He didn''t expect her to have so many vivid faces.


    Sitting on the left side of the emperor, wearing a rose-red pce attire, the beautiful and charming woman spoke like a joke, "This year is really rare, but I didn''t see Prince Ning following behind Jing Sanshao."


    Ning Xi knew that this was the favored concubine Li Guifei, and also the mother-inw of the eldest prince. Usually, the mother and son paired the prince more severely.


    Since it is a hostile person, then of course you are wee.


    "It turns out that the empress wants to see this king always beside Jing San Shao!"


    Ning Xi picked up the wine ss on the table and shook it, "The maiden is indeed worthy of being the aunt of Li Shizi, then this king will answer the maiden with the same words, this king is tired of Jing San Shao and wants to change his taste, no way. ?"


    "Why, doesn''t this king stop pestering Jing Sanshao, and the empress is so disappointed?" Ning Xi immediately raised her head and looked at Concubine Li with a half-smile, and she saw that the smile on the emperor''s face faded a bit.


    This woman wants to make her embarrassed, but also to see if she is happy.


    Many people present changed their expressions when they heard Ning Xi''s words, this little prince is really arrogant! How dare you to ridicule Concubine Li in such a way.

 Chapter 64: too arrogant (1)

    Chapter 64: too arrogant (1)


    Although Ning Xi used to be notorious, because he always followed Jing San Shao no matter what banquet or public asion he attended, his actions were rtively low-key and transparent, and many people ignored him.


    Today, everyone saw Ning Xi wearing a sky blue python robe, with a beautiful and delicate appearance, a mboyant and evil temperament, and a kind of extravagance emanating from the whole body. Suddenly, there was a kind of like knowing Ning Xiaowang for the first time. illusion.


    Concubine Li didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Ning Xi, her beautiful eyes gleamed more, and her voice became a little colder, "Bengong is just surprised, it turns out that the little prince is tired of Jing Sanshao, and he will change his taste so soon."


    This sentence is full of irony, but also with a provocative meaning.


    Who is Jing Sanshao, the nephew of Emperor Jin''s direct son, to be so disliked by Ning Xi, the people of Jin Wang''s mansion will naturally not be happy.


    Sure enough, Jing Feng''s face was ck and stinky. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion and Ning Xi''s beating, he would have rushed to Ning Xi and fucked.


    King Jin and Jing Han''s expressions didn''t change, they were still calm, as if they didn''t hear the confrontation between the two and Concubine Li''s provocation.


    "This king can''t be hanged on a tree, and there is still arge forest waiting for this king to enjoy." Ning Xi took the opportunity to draw a clear line with Jing Feng again in public, so as to save her and Jing Feng from meeting anyone at any time. The idiots got together.


    However, he was not ready to let Concubine Li go, and smiled meaningfully: "Concubine is too lenient, you should worry more about the marriage of the eldest prince, who does this king like and who is entangled with you, concubine? Your hands are too stretched out."


    The sternness in Concubine Li''s eyes was even more intense. She never expected that Ning Xi would have the courage to speak out against her, "Let''s be presumptuous!"


    "As expected of two aunts and nephews, why do they like to say the same thing?"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows arrogantly, "This king is arrogant, how should the imperial concubine deal with this king?"


    Immediately, he looked at the emperor aggrieved, and tantly provoked, "Your Majesty, I have given up on Jing Feng, your woman still insists on reminding me that I should pester Jing Sanshao, and I don''t know what her heart is. ."


    Many people present took a deep breath. Was Ning Xi overstimted by Jing Sanshao? This courage is also too big, it is really arrogant to dare to talk to the emperor and noble concubine like this.


    "You!" Concubine Li exuded anger and coldness all over her body. Just as she was about to get angry, she was stopped by the emperor''s faint warning eyes.


    "Xi''er used to be fun to chase after Feng''er when she was young, but now that she''s grown up and sensible, she won''t be as yful as before. Don''t mention it again in the future." Jing Ruofeng was very fond of Concubine Li. It was dissatisfaction, Ning Xi finally ran away from chasing Jing Feng, and the people of the Li family were always unable to open the pot and lift it.


    He was trying to fix Ning Xi''s broken sleeves, but someone wanted to do the opposite.


    He couldn''t help but start conspiracy. The Ning family and the Li family were at odds with each other, but he didn''t like Ning Xi''s performance of humiliating and provoking the rtionship between King Jin''s mansion and King Ning''s mansion.


    In one sentence, the emperor resolved the fact that Ning Xi was chasing Jing Feng as a joke among children. Who would dare to mention those stubborn and humiliating things that Ning Xi did in the future.


    Concubine Li''s expression changed. She didn''t expect that the emperor would warn her for Ning Xi, and even protect Ning Xi in public to make her lose face.

 Chapter 65: too arrogant (2)

    Chapter 65: too arrogant (2)


    The people present couldn''t help but be amazed. They once heard that the emperor favored Ning Xi, but because Ning Xi rarely spoke in such public ces before, and he didn''t cause much trouble except for humiliation, they didn''t take her seriously at all. I just felt that the emperor looked at the face of Shi Ning Shizi before he took care of Ning Xi on the surface.


    But today, it seems that it is not as simple as they imagined. Although the emperor didn''t say that anyone was wrong just now, he expressed his dissatisfaction with the noble concubine. Ningxi seems to be really favored by the emperor!


    The faces of the people in Prince Li''s mansion were not very good. Ning Xi didn''t give Li family face at all, it was too arrogant and hateful.


    A dandy who has nothing to do but has a better talent, why is she!


    Ning Xi nced at Concubine Concubine''s face, who was holding back her anger but didn''t dare to say any more, and then looked at the dark faces of the people in Prince Li''s mansion. In a good mood, she peeled a grape and threw it into the mouth.


    In thest assassination of Ning Xi, it was suspected that in addition to the moths from Prince Ning''s mansion, there was also the involvement of Prince Li''s mansion.


    "The emperor knows me best, and I am worthy of my admiration and admiration for the emperor!" Ning Xi looked at the emperor with a look of admiration for Confucianism.


    "..." Everyone was speechless, and this little Prince Ning actually pped the dragon''s fart in public.


    Jing Ruofeng is a person even if he is an emperor, and he has his own preferences. Seeing Ning Xi''s admiring eyes that don''t seem to be fake, he said with a chuckle, "The skin monkey is really bing more and more invisible."


    The eldest prince, who was sitting not far away, clenched his hand under the table into a fist, and his eyes were gloomy.


    The royal father was really too partial. He had been very kind to Ning Xi since he was a child, but now he has made his mother-inw ashamed for being a scumbag who can''t support the wall. He must give Ning Xi some color to see.


    Jing Yi picked up the wine ss and took a sip, with a smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, Master Ning Si, who was sitting below him, gave Zhang Yushi a beckoning look. They were about to take this opportunity to read Ningxi''s book, but she unexpectedly brought her to the door.


    Contradicting the imperial concubine also shows that she is too arrogant and presumptuous.


    Zhang Yushi understood, suddenly walked out of the column and knelt down, with a sad expression on his face and a need for justice and bluntness, "Your Majesty, as a prince, Ning Xi is so rude to a noble concubine, and it goes against the system of honor and inferiority. It should be punished."


    "That Censor Zhang means that the imperial concubine is a woman in the harem, but she likes to intervene in the king''s emotional and personal affairs. It is polite? How can the king remember that the empress doesn''t seem to have this right? Is the concubine more honorable than the empress? The concubine is like this Doesn''t it go against the ancestral system? Could it be that the harem can also do politics now?" Ning Xi pursed her lips and asked casually.


    Yushi Zhang choked, Ning Xi''s words should be punished!


    What does it mean to be more noble than the queen? Isn''t this a satire of Concubine Li for overstepping her power? And this has nothing to do with the harem, right? What nonsense.


    Concubine Li''s expression changed again, and she secretly hated Ning Xi for repeatedly contradicting her and provoking the emperor.


    Jing Ruofeng''s smile faded and he frowned slightly, "If Zhang Yushi has nothing else to do, just step back."


    These censors like to have nothing to do all day long, and such a good banquet will just add to him.


    Originally, Concubine Li was looking for trouble in this matter. He didn''t think Ning Xi had made a big mistake. In addition, listening to Ning Xi''s words, it was indeed Concubine Li who had overstepped her authority, and he was very unhappy.


    Zhang Yushi was ying drums in his heart, but when he thought that Fourth Master Ning was still holding his own handle, he could only bite the bullet and pretend to be upright and unyielding, "Your Majesty, this minister still has something to y!"

 Chapter 66: dont kill her

    Chapter 66: don''t kill her


    Jing Ruofeng has been a lot gentler since he ascended the throne. Obviously, these people forgot how he once overcame thorns and sat on the dragon throne.


    A little censor actually acted so ignorantly, and was about to scold Zhang Yushi to talk about it in court another day after the banquet, but Ning Xi spoke first.


    "Yushi Zhang used this king as soon as he exited his mouth. He guessed that the matter to be yed now should also be rted to this king. It''s better for the emperor to listen."


    Hearing Ning Xi say this, Jing Ruofeng still frowned, and said impatiently to Yushi Zhang, "If you have anything, just tell me."


    "Your Majesty, this minister wants to sue Ning Xiaowang for not abiding by the etiquettews, but he dares to **** the things bestowed by the royal family. It is simply arrogant, and he does not take the emperor in the eyes of the royal family at all!" Zhang Yushi said excitedly. .


    He sneered in his heart, it seemed that the emperor wanted to stop him just now, but Ning Xi stupidly brought him to the door automatically, and deserved to be calcted by Ning Fourth Master.


    The people present still didn''t understand what Zhang Yushi said. This man came here on purpose to target Ning Xiaowang today.


    In such a situation, if there is such a thing, even if the emperor loves Ning Xi, it is not easy to cover up. This move is really clever.


    If the emperor opened his mouth to stop it, it would be better to cover it up, but Ning Xiaowang made a foolish self-assertion to let Zhang Yushi stab it out, and they could only shake their heads.


    Concubine Li''s forbearance of anger faded a lot, and she smiled meaningfully. She could guess who arranged this, but it suits her heart very well, but she wanted to see how this arrogant brat did.


    The emperor was slightly surprised, turned his head to look at Ning Xi and asked, "Is there such a thing?"


    Ning Xi nodded without hesitation: "Reporting to the emperor, there is indeed such a thing. I didn''t expect Zhang Yushi to pay so much attention to me, the dandy prince, and even the matter of my maid going to **** the royal gift. , I can''t help but admire, it''s such a pity that Yushi Zhang didn''t join the royal spy!"


    "Little Prince Hugh wants to divert the topic. As a censor, this official has the responsibility of supervision. Since you have already admitted it, you should plead guilty and obey thew." Zhang Yushi said righteously.


    In fact, he never thought that Ning Xi would be so arrogant that he would admit it directly. He hadn''t even looked for evidence yet, but that''s fine, a mere stupid dude, he still didn''t kill her.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Confess and obey thew? What crime does this king have to confess? Whatw does he need to obey? I am not allowed to **** as a gift from the royal family ording to thew? Zhang Yushi, you should find it and show it to this king!"


    Zhang Yushi choked, "There is really no such thing in thew, but as a prince, if you dare to **** the royal gift at will, you are disrespecting the etiquette and vited the ancestral system, so don''t argue!"


    Many people present agreed that only those who were daring would go to **** the royal gift, even if there is no clearw that it is a sin to do so, but the default is to disrespect thew of etiquette is a serious sin.


    Jing Yi looked at Zhang Yushi with coldness in his eyes. Although he could guess that this man was behind the orders of the two of Ning Wang''s mansion, he wanted to make Ning Xi passive, and even wanted to put Ning Xi in public. She died, it''s so disgusting!


    Many people present secretly looked at Ning Xi, wanting to see her reaction.


    He couldn''t help but sigh that Ning Xi was so daring, that he was so arrogant that he was pawning things from the royal family, and he dared to admit it in public so carelessly. It was such a waste of such a noble identity, and he was worthy of being a mindless scoundrel.

 Chapter 67: counterattack (1)

    Chapter 67: counterattack (1)


    Jing Ruofeng felt that things wouldn''t be so simple, and Ning Xi didn''t seem so mindless now, otherwise he would be too disappointed.


    "Xi''er, why did you take the royal gift as a pawn?"


    Ning Xi sighed heavily, "Because I''m poor!"


    "Poor?" Jing Ruofeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah! You don''t know, Your Majesty, our Ning Pce is very poor now. The current daily expenses are all supported by the dowry of the thirddy. I want to go shopping and buy something, but I was told by the housekeeper that I have no money, and he also satirized me. I am so ashamed that a dignified prince actually depends on the dowry of the thirddy!"


    Ning Xi looked ashamed, Zhang Li''s pretty face was wrinkled and looked pitiful, "I really didn''t expect our pce to be so poor, how could I be so embarrassed to use the thirddy''s dowry? Woolen cloth."


    "Thinking that the emperor and the empress dowager hurt me so much, they definitely don''t want me to be hungry, so I took the gift from the royal family to **** it in exchange for food."


    Ning Xi was full of grievances, as if he had done something wrong, and pursed his lips: "The things that the emperor and the empress dowager gave me should also be considered mine, and I thought of using my own things to **** and support the family, it should be fine, so I just did it. did so."


    "The main reason is that I have pawned all the things I can pawn, except for the things bestowed by the royal family."


    "The financial power of the pce is controlled by the olddy and the thirddy. I want to eat bird''s nest and they all say that they have no money to buy them. They bully me that I have no grandfather, no grandmother, no father or mother, so I can only live on the emperor and the empress dowager. ." Ning Xi sniffed, feeling very sad and wronged.


    "I have no father or mother since I was a child, and no one has taught me that it is a sin to **** the royal gift, and thew does not say that I am breaking thew. Don''t dare."


    Many of the people present looked at Ning Xi''s aggrieved and pitiful appearance, and couldn''t help but sigh that it was the first time they discovered that Prince Ning''s acting skills were so good.


    I don''t know who spent 10,000 taels to buy a beautiful little boy to go back. Is this a sign that he can''t afford food and is poor?


    But listening to her words, let alone the emperor, they all felt that Ning Xiaowang had a miserable life, and the counterattack of ying emotional cards with a weak hand was very beautiful.


    They thought that Prince Ning was stupid enough to stab himself, who would have thought that she would do this trick, this dude is not stupid!


    The third and fourth masters changed their faces in an instant. They never expected that Ning Xi would expose his own ugliness. Which prince would be so shameless?


    The third master couldn''t wait to tear Ning Xi''s mouth apart. The expenses of Prince Ning''s mansion depended on the thirddy''s dowry, which would make other people think of him.


    And what does it mean to have no grandpa and no grandma? Isn''t the olddy her grandmother? This nasty bastard.


    Sure enough, just after secretly scolding Ning Xi, he found that countless contemptuous eyes fell on him, and he really wanted to strangle Ning Xi to death.


    "Touch!" The emperor''s face sank instantly, and he directly smashed the teacup in his hand on the ground.


    "Ning San, I didn''t expect that such a big Ning Wang''s mansion would have to rely on your wife''s dowry to support it!" Jing Ruofeng didn''t even bother to call his name, indicating that he was angry.


    In the past, he saw that the olddy and Ning San and Ning Si were pretty good to Ning Xi, and that Ning Xi was close to several people and didn''t think much about it. Who would have thought that these people would be so daring and harsh on Ning Xi, the heir, to such an extent.


    Thinking of what Eunuch Yuan saidst time, Jing Ruofeng couldn''t help but see that Third Master Ning and Fourth Master Ning became less and less pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 68: counterattack (2)

    Chapter 68: counterattack (2)


    Master Ning San immediately came out and knelt down, looking terrified.


    "Your Majesty! What the little prince said is too exaggerated. Prince Ning''s mansion belongs to the little prince, and it is impossible for his wife to support it with a dowry." He firmly refused to admit it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I just want to ask the third uncle, who is currently the steward of Prince Ning''s mansion? Who owns the financial ounts of the mansion?"


    "It''s true that the olddy is currently assisting the housekeeper and wife in the pce, but the dowry and the harsh treatment of the little prince, the lower officials would not dare to recognize it." Ning San said bitingly.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was clear who the housekeeper was after a casual investigation. He didn''t admit it, but he was in the wrong.


    This stinky boy actually said that pawning the royal gift was just for eating. I don''t know who spent so muchst month and asked people toe to the pce to ask for it.


    But this can''t be stabbed out, otherwise it will be troublesome for this dude to let the emperor check the ounts.


    Ning Xi didn''t give Ning San a chance to quibble, "Last month, this king asked his maid to go to the housekeeper to get the silver taels, but the housekeeper said in public that now the pce still relies on the dowry of the thirddy, and there is no extra money for this king. Although this king is young, he is easy to fool. , but after hearing this, I was so angry that I was ashamed."


    "This king did not expect that such a big Ning Wang''s mansion would actually rely on a woman''s dowry to make a living.


    "This incident has also puzzled this king. It turns out that the courtyard of the third and fourth uncles is more luxurious than the heir of this king. It turned out that they were supplemented by the dowries of the twodies. This king is ashamed!"


    "The third uncle is doing big things. It''s excusable not to know about this matter. Since the third uncle doesn''t believe it, it''s better to call the housekeeper and the maid who were present at the time toe to the pce and ask."


    Ning San was sullen, did this damned dude say he eats soft rice?


    His mind turned and turned, thinking about how to deal with it, he really did not expect that Ning Xi would bite him from the pawning of the royal gift.


    If the housekeeper and the maid at the time were called to ask, it would definitely not be possible. Now the big housekeeper is in the hands of the eighteen guards of Ning Qi. Since Ning Xi said so with certainty, he might have already made arrangements.


    Zhang Yushi received Ning Si''s eyes again, and immediately said: "Little Wang Ye don''t want to mess around, just settle the family affairs of Ning Wang''s house privately, how can you involve the court, let''s discuss now It''s the matter of you, little prince, pawning the royal gift privately."


    Ning Xi sneered: "This king is exining to the emperor why he has to **** something from the royal family, how can it be considered a family affair? What''s more, is this a courtroom? Zhang Yushi, don''t forget that today is the middle priest. feast."


    "Zhang Yushi, are you used to being arrogant and presumptuous, and now you don''t even care about the emperor. The emperor asked this king, and you came to use this king, do you want to deal with this king on behalf of the emperor?"


    Zhang Yushi was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect Ning Xi to be so sharp and sharp, "The little prince is not going to be aggressive, how could this official not take the emperor in his eyes."


    "You said that you put the emperor in your eyes, but you don''t think so in your heart, otherwise you wouldn''t sue this king at the banquet of the Mid-Sacrificial Festival to spoil the interest of the emperor and the ministers, and you should wait until tomorrow. Say it again."


    "You''re just humiliating the ck gauze hat on your head."


    "You!" Zhang Yushi was out of breath and vomited blood, "You are making a fool of yourself!"

 Chapter 69: New understanding

    Chapter 69: New understanding


    When everyone heard the conversation between the two, they had a new understanding of Ning Xi''s eloquence.


    No one would have thought that this little prince Ning could make a censor speechless with sharp words, which sounded quite reasonable.


    "How am I messing around."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about the pawning of the royal gift just now." "Just now, Yushi Zhang kept saying that this king vited the ancestral ritualw, so please Yushi Zhang point it out. This king vited the ancestral ritualw? If you say it, this king will be convinced."


    Ning Xi''s words changed, and his eyes were sharp, "But if Yushi Zhang can''t say it, then you have wrongly framed the important officials of the court, and this king will sue you."


    Before pawning the royal gift, Ning Xi had read all thews and ancestral rituals of the Yin Kingdom. This was not mentioned at all, so he used this to achieve the purpose of pitting the worms in the pce of Ning.


    Now she is going to take advantage of thew, leaving Zhang Yushi speechless.


    Zhang Yushi choked, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on his head. When did this dude speak so sharply?


    "It is true that there is no clear provision in the ancestral rites andws that you can''t **** the royal gift, but everyone knows that doing so is disrespectful." Zhang Yushi said confidently.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Since it is a gift from the royal family, it means that the emperor and the empress dowager have us courtiers in their hearts. Those who are dead are alive, and we naturally have to make the best use of them in order to be worthy of the emperor and empress dowager''s intentions."


    "The emperor didn''t say that this king is disrespectful, but you first scold him for being disrespectful and want to ask him the guilt. You are not distinguishing between honor and inferiority, and you are overreaching and presumptuous!" Ning Xi sneered coldly.


    "You!" Zhang Yushi''s chest heaved in anger, and he said to the emperor: "Ning Xiaowang is messing around, and her pawning of the royal gift is disrespectful to the emperor. Please punish the emperor severely."


    The emperor''s expression was light, and he said, "What do you think?"


    Prince Jingyi stood up and said, "Father, my son thinks that Yushi Zhang is making too much of a fuss."


    "Ning Xi, as the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion, has to be rejected by the housekeeper even if she wants to eat bird''s nest. It is really helpless and unintentional for her to **** the royal gift, and the ancestral system andws do not expressly stipte that this is a big sin that triggers the ritualw. , it would be too much to severely punish or let her so-called subjugation."


    "ording to the meaning of the second brother, is it possible that anyone who suffers in the future can **** as a gift from the royal family?" The eldest prince sneered.


    Jing Yi smiled lightly: "Ning Xi said it well just now, people are alive and things are dead, and making the best use of things is also a mighty favor from the emperor, so why not?"


    "Humph!" The eldest prince snorted coldly and didn''t say more.


    When the others saw that the two princes were arguing, they naturally wouldn''t open their mouths again. It would not be good to offend the other party at that time, not to mention that there was an arrogant, rambunctious, and sharp-talking Prince Ning waiting for an opportunity.


    Jing Ruofeng had a smile on his face, but there was not much warmth in his eyes, "Yushi Zhang, it''s really nice of you to disturb the pce banquet for this trivial matter."


    As soon as he heard that the emperor wanted to make matters smaller, Zhang Yushi scolded Fourth Master Ning in his heart, and immediately begged for mercy: "The emperor forgives his sins, and this minister also wants to maintain the authority of the royal family."


    "Then I want to thank you?" Jing Ruofeng snorted coldly.


    Zhang Yushi immediately kowtowed to admit his mistake, "Wei Chen dare not!"


    "Prince Prince and Ning Xi are right. What the royal gift is given belongs to that person, so I will naturally not care too much about how to deal with it."


    Jing Ruofeng paused and said, "Ningxi''s pawnbroker''s gift is justifiable, and this matter will not be mentioned in the future! Zhang Yushi will go back to reflect, and he will return to the court when he has reflected on it."


    Zhang Yushi felt a lot of cold in his heart, and the emperor was too partial, but he didn''t dare to disobey and could only kneel unwillingly, "Yes, Wei Chen obeys!"

 Chapter 70: Purpose achieved

    Chapter 70: Purpose achieved


    The emperor was also very ufortable at this time. He didn''t expect that Ning Xi was bullied in the pce to the point that he couldn''t even eat bird''s nest.


    Ning Xi''s father, Ning Feiyang, was a life-and-death friend he grew up with since he was a child, and he was also his exclusive armored division. Back then, he was able to sessfully ascend to King Ning''s mansion.


    In addition, he had only been in love with Ning Xi''s mother in his life. Although he didn''t say it, he buried it in his heart and silently guarded it for many years. Not only could he not be able to forget it for so many years, but he was even more nostalgic for that innocent feeling.


    Whether it was his brotherhood with Ning Feiyang or his thoughts towards Ning Xi''s mother, he would take care of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s appearancebines the advantages of her parents, and now she is dressed so brightly and so arrogantly, she looks like her mother.


    Although Jing Ruofeng didn''t use Ningxi as a substitute, he inevitably brought a feeling and sustenance of loving Wu and Wu.


    "Xi''er, I have wronged you over the years."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Ning Xi also had some feelings, with a forced smile, "Although my father and mother are gone, at least the emperor and the queen mother still care about me, and I am satisfied."


    Seeing Ning Xi like this, Jing Ruofeng felt even more distressed, "I have neglected you all these years. Do you have any requirements? If it is within a reasonable range, I will satisfy you."


    The emperor''s words changed many people''s faces. It was too partial. Ning Xi really knew how to y emotional cards.


    "The emperor is so kind to me, and I have nothing to ask for."


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, and he said, "It''s just that I don''t want to live in the pce anymore. I don''t know if the emperor can give me a mansion. I''ll just move out and live there."


    "Nonsense!" Jing Ruofeng exudes a low air pressure, "You are the heir to Prince Ning''s mansion, and you should inherit the ancestral residence of Prince Ning''s mansion, so there is no reason to move out."


    Then he looked at Ning Sanye and Ning Fourth Master with cold eyes, "Ning San, Ning Si, after you go back today, you should move out of the pce. The old prince is gone, the olddy is just Xi''er''s step-grandmother, you two will live together again. It''s a bit awkward going down."


    The emperor''s intention is obvious, let Ning Wang''s house split up, and the olddy will move out with Ning San and Ning Si.


    Ning San and Ning Si suddenly felt a sense of remorse in their hearts. They knew that Ning Xi would dig a hole for them in such a sinister way and that the emperor would be so partial. They should not have colluded with Yushi Zhang to sue her.


    After the family split, without the signature protection of Prince Ning''s mansion, it would be difficult for them to go further, and it would be even more difficult to find that thing.


    The most important thing is that the current Ningxi is too difficult to deal with. I am afraid that it will not be so easy to let them go. The emperor is also dissatisfied with them, and both of them can''t help but feel a cloud in their hearts.


    "Yes, the minister obeys the order!" The two were so aggrieved that they had to ept the order.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips raised a slight arc. From the moment she pawned the royal gift, she started digging a hole. She wanted to split up the family. Her territory would never allow these grasshoppers to jump around.


    After this incident, people outside will only say that she was bullied by the three olddies before, and her notoriety should be changed.


    When she finds out which force the two grasshoppers colluded with to find something from her, the two of them can rest in peace.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ning Xi''s eyes were covered with ayer of mist, showing gratitude and admiration for the Emperor.


    Jing Ruofeng felt in her heart that she owed more to Ning Xi. Ning Xi had been chasing after Jing Feng and did not listen to her advice before, which made him very disappointed, so he paid less attention to her. The general respect and admiration for him made him very happy and ironed.

 Chapter 71: really hateful

    Chapter 71: really hateful


    Jing Ruofeng thought for a while and looked at Ning Xi lovingly.


    "As the lord of Prince Ning''s mansion, you can''t do nothing all the time. I''m going to let you enter the court as an official. Is there anything you want to do?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Your Majesty, I am more interested in war beasts."


    She was obsessed with the development of mechas in herst life, and in this life, she immediately became interested in the existence of war beasts.


    It''s a pity that the ancient books on the war beasts of Ning Wangfu were secretly given away by two worms, and there were no war beasts to study in the Wangfu.


    War beasts are an indispensable thing in every country in this world, and even directly affect the overall national strength of a country. Therefore, the books and structure diagrams of war beast refining are simply not avable outside, and some families and individuals are Collected as a treasure.


    Jing Ruofeng''s interest in Ning Xi was not surprising. Ning Xi''s fondness for war beasts could be regarded as inheriting his father''s business.


    "If you like war beasts, then go to the Ministry of Engineering." Jing Ruofeng said.


    In addition to the family of war beasts in the entire Yin Kingdom, only the Ministry of Industry can refine the beasts, and the war beasts provided to the army alsoe from the Ministry of Engineering.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not object. If you want to have more contact with the beasts of this world, the Ministry of Industry is the most suitable ce, but there is still a hidden danger to be solved.


    "Your Majesty, it is not impossible to go to the Ministry of Industry, but I had an argument with the son of the Minister of the Ministry of Industry. He tried to reprimand and teach me to love my brothers, but Ning Shurong used my name to rob so many men and women. The child is being held in the backyard for abuse, I really can''t be with his brother and brother."


    Ning Xi continued with a big grin, "I''m afraid that I''ll go to the Ministry of Industry and the Minister of the Ministry of Industry will wear small shoes for me. You know I can''t bear the grievances the most. It won''t work."


    Ning Xi has always believed that the fist is the biggest, especially in this world where strength is the most respected, so it is better to y the bottom line first.


    There is another reason for saying this on purpose. It is also for the sake of meeting the Minister of Industry in the future. ording to the intelligence information given by Ning Yi, this person belongs to the first prince''s faction. Since he is an enemy, there is no need to be polite.


    "..." Many people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang is so straightforward that it makes people speechless.


    The Ministry of Industry Minister was the first of the six, and he enjoyed it very much both in the military and in the aristocratic family. After all, if he wanted to get a war beast, he had to ask the other party to get it. Ning Xi''s words offended people to death.


    Fan Bin''s expression changed when he heard Ning Xi''s words. He really didn''t expect this damned scoundrel to hold such a vengeance, and to actually reveal the previous incident in public.


    He didn''t even think that Ning Shurong was such a person. After Ning Shurong was arrested, he had already cut off contact with the other party. Now that he was told by this dude, he would inevitably be confused with Ning Shurong and be told by others. Gossip, really hateful.


    The minister of the Ministry of Industry''s face also sank. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so bold. Not only did he p his son in the face, but now he was openly opposed to him.


    What do you call her little shoes? Doesn''t that make it clear that he is narrow-minded? I''m afraid I can''t help but beat someone, do you mean to beat him?


    This dude is really abominable, he has written down this ount!


    The eldest prince and the third prince''s faction were allughing at Ning Xi''s stupidity at this time. Dream it.


    Jing Ruofeng was a little helpless to Ning Xi''s frankness, and even he would be more tolerant of the Minister of Industry, this stinky boy would really offend people.


    "Don''t fool around, how could Fan Aiqing care about a junior like you? It can''t be like this next time."

 Chapter 72: gloat

    Chapter 72: gloat


    The emperor rebuked Ning Xi on the surface, but everyone knew that he was protecting Ning Xi in disguise, which was too partial.


    "As long as I go to the Ministry of Industry, Fan Shangshu will naturally respect him if he doesn''t wear small shoes for me." Ning Xi said cynically, and everyone could tell that she had no sincerity at all.


    Fan Yanghong, the Minister of Works, said with a smile on his face, "Why would a lower official dare to wear small shoes for Prince Ning, the prince thinks too much!"


    Don''t let this dude fall into his hands, otherwise he will definitely want her to look good.


    As for the addition of the Ning Family Army''s war beasts, he has been secretly deducting them. Now that Ning Xi has offended him, he will naturally double the return.


    Ning Xi saidzily: "I hope this king thinks too much, and it''s best that Fan Shangshu won''t avenge his personal revenge publicly!"


    Jing Ruofeng pondered for a moment and said, "You stinky brat justcks tempering. From tomorrow onwards, you will be serving as a servant in the Ministry of Works!"


    Fan Yanghong was stunned for a moment, and he said with a heavy heart, "Your Majesty, the position of the Minister of Works is already full, and Ning Xiaowang''s qualifications are insufficient. I am afraid that when the timees, I will go to the Ministry of Works to serve as the assistant directly, and others will not ept it."


    He is in charge of the refining of the entire Yin Kingdom''s war beasts, and he is also a senior Huang-rank war beast master. Usually, even the emperor will give some face.


    And what he said was the truth, every minister would have two assistants under each minister, and there were already two assistants in the Ministry of Works.


    Jing Ruofeng''s eyes shed coldly, but his face was not obvious, "The Ministry of Industry has always set up two ministers. There is only one servant under the old uncle, so Xi''er will be his other servant."


    The special point of the Ministry of Workspared to other ministries is that it has two Ministers of Works. Because the younger brother of thete emperor was obsessed with studying war beasts, thete Emperor took care of his younger brother and designated him as the Minister of Works.


    It''s just that the old prince only knows how to study and does not like to deal with interpersonal rtionships and management. Therefore, thete emperor had no choice but to restructure and promote a minister of the Ministry of Engineering. On the surface, he belongs to the same level as the old prince, but in fact, the old prince is now only a temporary post. Nameless.


    Of course, no one dared to offend the entric and irritable old prince even though he was in Yin country, not only because he was currently one of the two mysterious war beast masters in Yin country, but also because he was a mysterious master.


    "Your Majesty, Ning Xiaowang has inherited his father''s business and believes that the talent of war beasts is also excellent, and he will definitely be appreciated and cultivated by the old prince." Fan Yanghong waspletely relieved when he heard the emperor''s arrangement, and he gloated.


    He had been dealing with the old prince for many years. That person was a stinky and hard stone in a hut. He had a bad temper. All the people he sent to fight the old prince were scolded and turned back. .


    Originally, there were two servants under the old prince, but one of them could not stand the temper of the old prince and applied to leave. There were only a few people under the old prince to assist, so it was not a climate at all.


    Ning Xi, a **** who doesn''t have much ability, is arrogant and wanton, and looks so indistinguishable from male and female, with thin skin and tender meat, which is what the old prince doesn''t like.


    Many other people also knew the temperament of the old prince, and couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    Ning Xi''s arrogant **** would be offended if he fell into the hands of the old prince. He didn''t even give the emperor''s face, and it would be useless for the emperor to be partial at that time. Let''s see how arrogant this **** can be.

 Chapter 73: faulty

    Chapter 73: faulty


    Ning Xi wanted to enter the Ministry of Engineering, but he never wanted to mess around. That old prince was a veritable Profound Grade Beast Master, and it was only under such a person that he could learn things.


    As for being short-tempered and irritable, it''s nothing at all. Ning Xi''s master had that kind of temperament, and she knew how to deal with such an old man.


    In the Ministry of Industry, only the old prince dared not to buy Fan Shangshu at all. She didn''t have to deal with Fan Shangshu much when she went to work under the old prince as a servant, and the other party wanted to take the opportunity to suppress or something.


    Everyone was satisfied with the result, so the matter in the court came to an end.


    Jing Ruofeng picked up a ss of wine and said to everyone, "Today is the Mid-Sacrificial Festival. All the loving ministers will drink this ss together with me. I wish the country of Yin more prosperity!"


    "Yin Kingdom is more prosperous and prosperous!" Everyone picked up their sses and got up to drink.


    Next is the official start of the Chinese sacrificial feast.


    There was a round of singing and dancing performances, and then the young masters and youngdies of various families began to perform on the stage.


    Ning Xi watched the performance with great interest while picking fishbone for Luo Yinhuang.


    Many people naturally observed Ning Xi''s actions, but they didn''t find fault again. They really learned that Ning Xi''s fighting power was too strong, and they still didn''t make a mess.


    Jing Feng''s eyes were gloomy and he stared at Ning Xi from time to time, with a kind ofplexity and anger.


    Luo Yinhuang ate the fish and said lightly, "You''ve been throwing knives here all the time."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows indifferently: "There is a snake spirit disease, don''t pay attention to him."


    "And he has long since be a thing of the past. Words like old age are not suitable for him."


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang''s pretty face gave a rare smile.


    At this time, a beautiful and mboyant girl in a red dress stepped onto the stage, and many children from aristocratic families couldn''t help but heat up when they saw the **** the stage.


    Ning Xi has a very deep memory of this girl, Yue Xiuzhu, the pearl of the Yue family''s patriarch, the beloved niece of Concubine Yue Gui, and an intermediate-level war beast master at the same time.


    The arrogant figure among the younger generation of women is the sweetheart that Jingfeng once chased and held.


    I don''t have a good impression of Yue Xiuzhu and Ningxi. This woman has looks, talents, and background. She is arrogant and arrogant, and she has never been dismissive of herself.


    In the past, Yue Xiuzhu didn''t even bother to give Ning Xi a look when she met Yue Xiuzhu, and she often sneered in front of Jing Feng intentionally or unintentionally, making Jing Feng hate her even more.


    "Xiuzhu sees the emperor, Concubine Yue Gui, Concubine Li!" After Yue Xiuzhu came to power, she greeted the first three people, looking like a proud woman.


    The emperor nodded to Yue Xiuzhu: "Xiuzhu is getting brighter and brighter, looking at these boys, their eyes are so hot that they are about to look through the autumn water!"


    Yue Xiuzhuughed angrily: "The emperor will make fun of Xiuzhu!"


    "Don''t praise her, Your Majesty, and praise this girl for having a taller tail!" Concubine Yue Gui looked at Yue Xiuzhu with gentle and loving eyes, obviously she liked this niece very much.


    "Haha, Xiuzhu is so excellent, of course I want to praise it." The emperor said with a smile.


    Concubine Li saw that the emperor praised Yue Xiuzhu with a light expression. The third prince produced by Concubine Yue Gui was outstanding, and she was the first prince''s biggestpetitor for the throne in the future. Naturally, she was not happy to see people from the Yue family gaining power.


    Yue Xiuzhu smiled generously and said, "Then Xiuzhu, thank the emperor for his praise and appreciation!"


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to Ning Xi, with a hint of arrogance and provocation in his eyes, which meant that she was a talented woman who deserved the emperor''s love and praise.


    Ning Xi pouted, her voice was not too loud or too small, and the people at the tables who happened to be sitting near her could hear, "As expected of a woman that Jing Feng likes, her brain is as unclear as his, and there is something wrong!"

 Chapter 74: help not help

    Chapter 74: help not help


    On the left of Ning Xi sat the people from King Jing''s mansion, and on the right sat King Li''s mansion and Yue''s house.


    Hearing her words, Jing Feng''s face distorted for a while.


    Jing Han didn''t seem to care, but Yue Zheng frowned slightly but said nothing.


    Li Zefei was still cold and could not see his thoughts.


    Li Zeyu had a smile in his eyes, and sighed that Ning Xi''s sharp words had offended a lot of people today, and now even the Yue family were not spared.


    Yue Xiuzhu was so far away that she didn''t hear Ning Xi say that she had a problem, and she looked arrogant, "I made a new war beast, and I will use it to perform for the emperor and everyone today."


    "Xiuzhu''s talent on war beasts is definitely the leader of the younger generation. Today, I seem to be feasting." Jing Ruofeng is still very sure of Yue Xiuzhu''s talent on war beasts.


    Yue Xiuzhu said with a smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Immediately, his wrist moved, and a red light was excited.


    Everyone saw a red war beast in the shape of a fox that was more than three meters long and fell on the stage.


    Then Yue Xiuzhu used her spiritual sense to control the red fox to do a lot of difficult moves on stage, which attracted a lot of appreciation from the people present.


    "Huangpin Intermediate War Beast, Miss Yue, this fox exudes a really strong aura."


    "Yeah! As expected of the genius of the Yue family, it is amazing to have refined such a level of war beast at such a young age!"


    "Miss Yue is too strong, I don''t know who can marry her home."


    "..." Many people''s words of praise were spread out as if they didn''t want money, and the children of the aristocratic family looked at Yue Xiuzhu with even hotter eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at random and asked Ning Xi softly, "What do you think?"


    In a small ce like Yin Country, it is indeed very good to refine a war beast of this grade at the age of Yue Xiuzhu.


    But Luo Yinhuang saw a faint contempt in Ning Xi''s eyes, which also meant that Ning Xi didn''t look down on Yue Xiuzhu''s war beast at all, and he wanted to know her opinion.


    "It''s shy!" Ning Xi said.


    Originally sitting next to Jing Han, an indifferent handsome man who seemed to have no interest in anything suddenly turned his head to look at Ning Xi and asked, "Why is it so shy?"


    Ning Xi knew this person, Jing Yu, the second son of King Jing''s mansion, a genius who was known as the number one talent in war beasts among the younger generation. He was obsessed with refining war beasts and rarely appeared in public in Kyoto.


    "The characteristics of a fox should be more agile and flexible, but this war beast is more than three meters long, and its shape is toorge and bloated. It does not give full y to the advantages that a fox should have, and it is a waste of spiritual power." Ning Xi was impressed by Jing Yu. Yes, so I answered the other party''s question.


    She hadn''t studied war beasts, she only knew that war beasts were maintained by a source of spiritual power, but as a mecha master, she could see the drawbacks of Yue Xiuzhu war beasts at a nce.


    Jing Feng sneered coldly: "Ningxi, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, the fox beast shown by Xiuzhu has done a lot of difficult movements, how can it not be agile and agile?"


    Ning Xi nced at Jing Feng lightly, and only two words came out from her red lips, "Idiot!"


    "You!" Jing Feng''s face turned red,pletely out of anger. Just as he was about to refute, Jing Yu spoke first after thinking deeply.


    "Ning Xiaowang is right, this fox war beast can do difficult movements but is not very agile. If you encounter a war beast of the same level that is mainly agile and agile on the battlefield, it will be slow to fight, because it is too agile. Focusing onpleting those shy movements increases the volume and weight of the beast itself, which makes it a waste of spiritual power to use."


    Jing Feng''s expression changed, "Second brother, how can you speak for her?"


    "I don''t help my parents." Jing Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 75: enviable

    Chapter 75: enviable


    The other people who were going tough at Ning Xi suddenly lost their minds. Jing Yu''s talent against battle armor was higher than Yue Xiuzhu''s, so his words were more authoritative.


    What they didn''t expect was that Ning Xi, a dude, could actually see the drawbacks of Yue Xiuzhu''s war beast, which was surprising!


    "Is Prince Ning already a Beast Master?" Jing Yu asked Ning Xi with a fixed gaze.


    When he first saw Yue Xiuzhu release the fox war beast, he always felt that something was wrong. Ning Xi''s incisive four-characterment made him discover the drawbacks of his war beast.


    Who said that Ning Xiaowang is an idle yboy? How can someone who can see through the weakness of Yue Xiuzhu''s war beast at a nce be useless.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly: "Second Master Jing is joking, this king is not a Beast Master yet!" But it will be soon.


    Jing Yu frowned slightly, apparently not believing Ning Xi''s words, "If there is a chance, I hope we can exchange a word or two some other day."


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it another day."


    Jing Feng looked at Ning Xi with a slightly unfamiliar look, as if he hadn''t really understood her in the past few years.


    Ning Xi''s words were not loud, but almost everyone in the room heard them, including the women''s seat.


    After showing off the beast, Yue Xiuzhu returned to her original position full of pride, and then prepared to meet the adoring and scorching gazes of the children of the aristocratic family, and even looked up at Jing Han with admiration.


    It''s a pity that Jing Han is just holding a ss of wine and bowing his head in deep thought. The other children of the noble family are still looking at her with fiery eyes but not as exaggerated as before.


    Yue Xiuzhu frowned slightly, and then heard Li Yaqi sitting not far away with a sneer: "Some people are stillcent, but unfortunately the disadvantages and weaknesses of the war beasts have been seen by a dude, it seems that someone is just a fake name. ."


    A pretty and cute girl next to Yue Xiuzhu leaned into her ear and said a few words, her face quickly sank, and then her beautiful eyes red at Ning Xi angrily, as if she was about to p the other side out. Come in a hole.


    At that time, she thought that she wanted to be mighty and domineering, suitable for today''s performance and show, so she refined it like that, so she ignored the dexterity of the war beast itself, but she didn''t expect that Ning Xi would see the weakness.


    But it is precisely because of this that Yue Xiuzhu feels embarrassed, Ning Xi is a waste of nothing to do!


    Naturally, Ning Xi noticed Yue Xiuzhu''s hostile and angry eyes, and she picked her peach blossom eyes at will, and an evil and charming aura was revealed unconsciously, and she saidzily, "Why is Miss Yue looking at this king like this?"


    "This king only likes handsome men, and he is not interested in bean sprouts like you, so you must not like this king."


    Yue Xiuzhu''s face instantly turned red, she waspletely angry, "You are shameless, who likes you!"


    "Then why are you staring at this king with shy and angry eyes? Isn''t this a wee refusal?"


    Ning Xi jokingly said, "This king is very attractive, but he doesn''t like a little girl like you, so you should die."


    "Ningxi, you''re shameless, no one I like will like you as a yboy." Yue Xiuzhu stared fiercely at Ningxi, how dare this **** dare to humiliate her like this, it''s abominable!


    Ning Xi pouted, "Then please don''t stare at this king. Although this king looks much better than you, you don''t have to be jealous. It''s hard to give up your natural beauty, but you can''t be jealous."


    "You!" Yue Xiuzhu was usually arrogant, but she was used to being held by her family and people outside. Where would she meet someone like Ning Xi, her chest heaved with anger.

 Chapter 76: Shameless level refreshed again

    Chapter 76: Shameless level refreshed again


    Many of the children of the noble family present looked at Ning Xi with disapproval, this dude was too unsympathetic to Xiangxiyu.


    The men who admired Yue Xiuzhu red at Ning Xi one by one, as if she had done something heinous, and if it wasn''t for the wrong asion, they would all want to beat her up.


    The yboys headed by Feixu were full of interest, and they had a new understanding of Ning Xiaowang''sbat power. Ning Xiaowang is a model of yfulness!


    In the entire capital, only Prince Ning dared to ridicule Yue Xiuzhu, the proud girl with eyes on the top of her head.


    Many women of the noble family were very happy in their hearts. Yue Xiuzhu''s poprity not only overwhelmed them in the entire Kyoto, but every time they encountered such a major festival, they deliberately set off their bleakness.


    Among these schadenfreude women, there are many Yue family members. Obviously, Yue Xiuzhu''s usual rtionship with the sisters in the family is only superficially harmonious.


    If it weren''t for Ning Xiaowang today, Yue Xiuzhu would definitely be the most outstanding woman in this family at this festival.


    Yue Xiuzhu looked at Ning Xi''s face, which was indeed prettier than her own, and had the urge to grab the flowers. How dare this dead **** dare to embarrass her like this.


    She was a woman, and she couldn''t say what she liked to Ning Xi, but after thinking about it, Yue Xiuzhu returned to her usual pride.


    "Uncle Ning Shi was once known as the first war beast in the Yin Kingdom. I believe that as his son, Ning Xiaowang is also very talented in war beasts."


    Ning Xi smiled rudely and nodded, "Thank you for yourpliment, I didn''t expect Miss Yue to even see that this king is a war beast genius!"


    In the future world, she is known as the No. 1 mecha genius of the Federation and the Empire. Now her spiritual potential is higher than before. War beasts and mechas are integrated at first nce. Although they have not been practically operated, they Jiuxiang is not afraid of deep alleys, so she is naturally a genius.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang''s face was so thick that he could say such a thing.


    Ning Xi was just a dummy. Over the years, she had never heard of her being able to refine war beasts, and she had never seen her own war beasts before. She was so embarrassed to call herself a genius.


    When Ning Xi said these words, even the emperor and the crown prince were dumbfounded.


    Yue Xiuzhu really wanted to p Ning Xi on her face, and said with a yin and yang smile: "Yes! Ning Xiaowang is a genius in the field of war beasts."


    "Then I don''t know if Ning Xiaowang dares topare with me to refine war beasts?" She must step on this dude in the dirt.


    Ning Xi pouted and looked up and down Yue Xiuzhu, "By you?"


    When she was ying with mecha, this girl didn''t know where to y in the mud.


    "It''s up to me, I just don''t know if you dare to agree, Lord Ning." Yue Xiuzhu''s face distorted, this scoundrel has a tone of indifference, why?


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Why should this king respond? This king will not do things that are not beneficial."


    This dead girl is too arrogant, and a bit of war beast talent will not go far because of such a temper.


    "Then what benefits do you want?" Yue Xiuzhu took a deep breath and asked.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What benefits can you give this king? I want Lingyu and Lingmu, do you have them?"


    "As a War Beast Master, I naturally have spiritual jade, but what if you lose?" Yue Xiuzhu never thought she would lose.


    "This king is poor and innocent. Apart from the promise of your body, you can consider what you want." Ning Xi made Yue Xiuzhu half-dead with the appearance that I wouldn''t take advantage of you.


    "..." Everyone present raised a new height for Ning Xiaowang''s yfulness and shamelessness.

 Chapter 77: dating

    Chapter 77: dating


    Apart from money, what Ning Xicked most now was Lingyu and Lingmu. If she could win Lingyu in a battle with Yue Xiuzhu, she would naturally be happy.


    Anyway, she is going to take up the post of the Ministry of Engineering tomorrow. As long as she understands the assembly principle of war beasts in this world, she can easily refine war beasts.


    Judging from the war beasts that Yue Xiuzhu released just now, they are far inferior to mechas.


    "Who wants you to promise yourself, shameless!" Yue Xiuzhu was so excited and snorted coldly: "If you lose, go to the top of the imperial city and apologize to me."


    "Okay! Then how do wepare it?" Ning Xi found that this girl was too stupid, and it''s all thanks to an apology!


    Yue Xiuzhu said arrogantly: "Naturally, it''s a test of who has the most powerful armor. We make one armor at the same time, and put them together topete. Whoever wins the armor wins."


    "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded, "But this king is very poor at the moment, so you need to provide the materials for refining the beasts."


    "..." Everyone was speechless.


    Jing Ruofeng interjected, "The materials wille from the royal family."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" the two said at the same time.


    Yue Xiuzhu took a deep breath and asked, "How about we refining andpeting in the Royal War Beast Field three dayster?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No way, this king has been busy looking for beautiful women recently, so I don''t have time!"


    In three days, she can''t guarantee that she can get ess to the assembly principles of war beasts in the Ministry of Engineering.


    The main reason is that I don''t know how the spiritual power source of the war beast is obtained. After all, the mecha uses an energy box, and the materials are not the same. Other refining aspects are small problems.


    "..." Everyone was in a mess, and Prince Ning still had a heart for beauty.


    "Then when will you be free?" Yue Xiuzhu asked through gritted teeth.


    "Half a monthter." Ning Xi never fought an unprepared battle.


    Yue Xiuzhu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Ning Xi didn''t find an excuse to push it away, "Okay, see you at the Royal War Beast Field in half a month."


    "Okay, but you have to remember to bring Lingyu with you, at least three pieces, otherwise this king will not have time to y with you." Ning Xi reminded.


    Yue Xiuzhu snorted coldly: "I will definitely bring it over, but you just need to open your mouth and apologize."


    She is an intermediate-level war beast master of Huangpin. Except for Jing Yu and her brother in the entire younger generation of the imperial capital, no one canpare to her, and she will definitely not lose.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "Okay!"


    The two agreed in public that the emperor and the crown prince were a little worried but they didn''t want to interfere. The Yue family was more than happy to see such a thing happen.


    Moreover, Ning Xi''s father, Yin Country''s No. 1 Beast Master, was too dazzling. The Yue family had always been shrouded in shadow by Ning Shizi''s halo. Now if Yue Xiuzhu wins Ning Xi, then Ning Shizi''s halo will also have a great aura. Influenced, the Yue family''s reputation on the beasts of war will be even more prosperous.


    The people present couldn''t help but want to watch the good show in half a month. Today''s Ning Xiaowang is really fighting. Not only did he offend Li Guifei and Fan Shangshu, but also the Yue family. head.


    However, none of the people present believed that Ning Xi could win Yue Xiuzhu. Most of them believed that the reason why Ning Xi targeted Yue Xiuzhu was because of Jing Feng. After all, everyone knew that the goddess in Jing Sanshaos heart was Yue Xiuzhu, and more Persistent pursuit for several years.


    After the battle between Yue Xiuzhu and Ning Xi, there were so many wonderful dramas that happened before, and the banquet that followed was nd.

 Chapter 78: how can that be?

    Chapter 78: how can that be?


    As soon as the banquet was over, Ning Xi said goodbye to the emperor and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Ning Xi leaving, Jing Han asked Jing Yu meaningfully, "Do you think it is possible for Ning Xiaowang to win?"


    "You can see the shorings and weaknesses of Yue Xiuzhu''s war beasts at a nce. Ning Xiaowang should have a very keen perception and talent for war beasts. Maybe he really has a chance to win." Jing Yu said objectively.


    "She is just grandstanding and avenging her personal revenge. I don''t believe she can win over Yue Xiuzhu." Jing Feng sneered.


    It seemed that Ning Xi still didn''t give up on him, but now she actually used Yue Xiuzhu to get his attention. Jing Feng was veryplicated, and there was an inexplicable excitement in his disgust.


    Jing Han nced at Jing Feng, thought about it and asked, "Do you know what kind of profound energy attribute Ning Xi is?"


    A war beast master must possess profound strength of the three attributes of gold, fire, and wood at the same time, otherwise it is impossible to refine war beasts, which is why war beast masters are so rare.


    Jing Feng was stunned for a moment, "I only know that she has the attribute of Jin Xuanli, and the others are not very clear."


    Jing Han frowned, "The third child, if Ning Xi wins Yue Xiuzhu in half a month, then you can go to the military camp to exercise for a while and thene back."


    This younger brother''s temperament is too uncertain, Cong is smart butcks experience.


    Jing Feng was stunned. He originally wanted to object, but when he saw his brother''s cold eyes, he shrank his neck, "Okay, but I believe that Ning Xi will definitely not win."


    "Then let''s wait and see." Jing Han was not very good at making judgments, but he wouldn''t jump to conclusions like this.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang out of the pce gate, put his finger on his lips and blew a dark whistle.


    A carriage appeared from the corner, and Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang into the car.


    "Ning Yi, how are you preparing?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ning Yi replied respectfully: "Master, everything is ready, and people are already waiting outside Zhang Yushi''s mansion."


    "Very good, that old man dared to be in the pce today, the king will let him lose all his old face." Ning Xi leaned on the cushion full of anger.


    Luo Yinhuang''s hand was pinched and yed by Ning Xi, and he gradually got used to the other''s behavior of eating tofu like this.


    "Are you going to Zhang Yushi''s mansion?"


    "Well, I''m going to grab Zhang Che." Ning Xi nodded.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled, if Ningxi robbed Zhang Che and brought him back to the pce to be a male pet today, Zhang Yushi would definitely be aughing stock in the capital.


    This move not only brought Zhang Che out, but also disgusted Yushi Zhang. As expected, Ning Xi was able to do it.


    The most important thing is that the teacher is famous. Whoever asked Zhang Yushi to offend Ning Xiaowang in the pce, everyone just thought it was Ning Xi''s revenge for his son who was robbed.


    Luo Yinhuang was sure that Ning Xi had calcted all this before seeing Zhang Che.


    He underestimated Ning Xi''s mental skills again, and couldn''t help but look forward to the appointment in half a month, wondering if she would surprise people again.


    "You can refine war beasts?" Luo Yinhuang asked curiously.


    ording to the news from Longyin Pavilion, Ningxi should not be able to refine war beasts, and he has never even had much contact with war beasts.


    Ning Xi reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s little face, "No!"


    Luo Yinhuang found that Ning Xi not only pinched his face, but also took the opportunity to touch it. His face turned ck in an instant. He avoided her ws and said, "You can''t make war beasts, so you still agree to that Yue Xiuzhu''s battle?"


    "Not now, it will be in half a month." Ning Xi smacking his lips, this stinky boy''s face is so white and tender to touch.


    Luo Yinhuang was speechless, "Can you surpass Yue Xiuzhu in half a month?"


    What are you kidding? how can that be?

 Chapter 79: Genius really like this?

    Chapter 79: Genius really like this?


    Ning Xi leaned and leaned leisurely on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder.


    Reaching out and ying with Luo Yinhuang''s fingers, he smiled loosely and confidently and said, "This king is a genius. Naturally, he can''t bepared with ordinary people. Half a month is enough."


    "..." Ning Yi twitched the corner of his mouth, the master was too narcissistic and shameless!


    He could imagine how Ning Wangfu would be ridiculed in half a month.


    Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to throw Ning Xi out of the carriage. This dude became more and more intimate with his actions and behavior, and he was so proud of himself that he had no shame.


    Luo Yinhuang endured and didn''t push Ning Xi away, "I hope you still have this confidence by then!"


    "Don''t worry, a genius like this kingcks everything except self-confidence!" Ning Xi proudly reached out and wiped Luo Yinyin''s oil.


    "..." Ning Yi and Luo Yinhuang were speechless at the same time, is genius really like this?


    "By the way, you are now a first-rank Huangjie, do you still want to learn any specialties? For example, refining war beasts, formation techniques, alchemy, weapon refining, etc." Ning Xi looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang.


    "Want to learn from someone to teach?" Luo Yinhuang asked rhetorically.


    Ning Xi blinked, "If you want to learn how to make war beasts, this king can teach you, and this king also wants to learn about the formation method. There is no attribute talent in weapon refining, so there is no interest in alchemy. Anyway, as long as you want to learn, this king will Find a teacher for you."


    "Don''t you know how to refine war beasts? How can you teach me?" Luo Yinhuangughed.


    Ning Xi continued to y with Luo Yinhuang''s fingertips, "This king will be here soon, I''ll teach youter."


    "..." For the first time, Ning Xi noticed that his master was so thick-skinned.


    "No, I don''t have the wood attribute to be a war beast master." Luo Yinhuang shook his head.


    "Then what kind of attribute are you? I can only perceive metallicity." Ning Xi asked.


    "Three attributes of gold, earth, and fire." Luo Yinhuang did not mention the thunder attribute, which belongs to the mutant attribute, and there are too few people.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Gold and fire attributes can be used to study formations, and gold, earth, and fire can be used to refine weapons. You can start from these two aspects."


    "I learned some formations and refining tools before, and I will continue to learn these two in the future." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi smiled and stretched out his hand to squeeze Luo Yinhuang''s face, "What rank was your talent tested before?"


    "Earth grade." Luo Yinhuang thought about changing the sky to earth, not because he didn''t want to change it into Xuan, but he was afraid that it would be exposed after a long time.


    Ning Yi looked at Luo Yinhuang in surprise. He didn''t expect that the master who bought someone casually in the ve market would be a talent of thend, and no one had such a vision.


    Ning Xiughed softly, "That''s right, this king''s person is a natural talent."


    Ning Yi: "..."


    Luo Yinhuang asked: "Do you want to invite a teacher of formation and refining for me?"


    "Of course, after this king has cleaned up the worms in the pce, I will have the money to hire a teacher for you, don''t worry." Ning Xi sighed inwardly, she was really poor now.


    The good things left by Nekuli''s cheap parents over the years were either sent to Jing Feng and coaxed away by the olddy and two uncles, or they were used for cultivation, and there was not much left.


    Fortunately, she will be rich soon, and today''s pce banquet has solved her biggest problem.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Ningxi''s beautiful and confident face, his eyes darkened, "Okay!"


    Half an hourter, Ning Xi''s carriage arrived outside Zhang Yushi''s mansion.


    Ning Yi jumped out of the car and blew a whistle. A group of young men in strong suits quickly walked out of the alley, and then they all saluted Ning Xi.


    "Meet the little prince!"

 Chapter 80: rob beauty

    Chapter 80: rob beauty


    Ning Xi swept the thirty people in front of him, the corners of his lips raised.


    Thirty people not only look good, but also have good cultivation and strength, and each of them has a military atmosphere.


    "Get up!"


    "You guys and this king smashed Zhang Yushi''s mansion, and then took his concubine Zhang Che away." Ning Xi didn''t say much, and directly ordered.


    Thirty people already knew their mission from Ning Yi. Although they were speechless about the first day they took office, they had to follow the little prince to rob the beauty, but they were still a little bit heartbroken. After all, they had never done such an arrogant and domineering thing before.


    "Yes, follow the orders of the lord!"


    Ning Xi lowered his head and asked Luo Yinhuang, "Do you want to follow this king, or go back to the carriage and sit?"


    "Go with you." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi smiled, led a group of people to the door of Zhang Yushi''s mansion, and kicked the door open with a kick.


    The steward and servant of the Imperial Censor''s Mansion immediately ran out, "Who is so bold!"


    "If anyone dares to stop me, hit this king, don''t kill me!" Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to the housekeeper, and when he saw Ning Jiu who was answering not far away, he walked straight over there.


    Soon, the servant of the censor''s house rushed out with a stick, but fell to the ground in just a moment and howled in pain.


    In the main courtyard, a servant hurried in.


    "Madam, Madam is not good!"


    A middle-aged woman sitting on the main seat swept the housekeeper sharply, "What''s so impatient?"


    "Ning Xiaowang came in with a group of people and went to the side courtyard!"


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help standing up, "What? That dude is so arrogant. You can follow Mrs. Ben to have a look."


    Mrs. Zhang also attended the pce banquet, but the female family members needed to leave an hour early, so Mrs. Zhang came back first, while Yushi Zhang was still on his way back.


    Ning Xi led the people all the way to a remote and shabby yard, and when he opened the door, he saw Zhang Che standing with his hands behind his back.


    Hearing the sound, he turned his head, an elegant smile appeared on his pale and handsome face, and in the moonlight he looked as tall and beautiful as jade, "Little Prince, you are here!"


    "Yes, this king is here to **** you back to the pce today, are you ready for the beauty?" Ning Xi half-squinted her eyes to admire the beauty under the moon.


    Zhang Che nodded and smiled: "It''s ready!"


    "Has your mother decided to leave too?" Ning Xi looked at the inly dressed woman who came out of the room.


    Zhang Che said firmly: "I have persuaded her."


    "Little Prince, the women are willing to go with you." Zhang Che''s mother said.


    "Very good, the King He Lishu will send someone to the Kyoto government office tonight. From today onwards, you have nothing to do with Zhang Yushi''s residence." Ning Xi walked up to Zhang Che and said.


    Zhang Che half-knelt on the ground, "From today onwards, the little prince is my master!"


    "Okay, get up!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Just as Zhang Che stood up, footsteps sounded outside the courtyard, and Madam Zhang walked in.


    "I don''t know that the little prince is sote. What''s the matter with bringing so many people to the Censor''s Mansion?" Mrs. Zhang''s face was a little ugly.


    Ning Xi turned her head and raised her eyebrows to look at Madam Zhang, "This king is just here to grab the beauty, Madam Zhang doesn''t need to make a fuss!"


    "You!" Madam Zhang had a bad feeling and said coldly, "The little prince is too arrogant and presumptuous. This is Zhang Yushi''s mansion, not Ning''s mansion."


    "This king knows that this is Zhang Yushi''s mansion. If this is not Zhang Yushi''s mansion, this king would not have the time toe here."

 Chapter 81: Beat this king!

    Chapter 81: Beat this king!


    Ning Xi did not give Madam Zhang any face at all, she was full of arrogance and domineering.


    "Hmph, Zhang Yushi dares to nder and frame this king at the pce banquet, and this king will use his son to counter it. From now on Zhang Che is this king''s person, and you have no right to intervene any more. Calcte to cut off all rtions, otherwise don''t me this king for the shot."


    "As for Zhang Che''s mother, she will divorce Zhang Yushi, a sanctimonious hypocrite who demoted his wife as a concubine, don''t worry, you can keep it and enjoy it!"


    Madam Zhang waspletely taken aback by Ning Xi''s arrogance and words.


    "You, you are deceiving too much!"


    Ning Xi said recklessly and domineeringly: "It''s true, this king likes to bully people too much, how dare you?"


    "Although our imperial censor''s mansion does not have the high status and authority of the royal mansion, we cannot help the young prince to act so recklessly. The women will go to the pce tomorrow to ask, what is the reason for this." Madam Zhang said angrily.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "Then you can go and sue, this king is so afraid!"


    "Leave with Zhang Che and his mother. If anyone stops me, I will be beaten by this king!"


    "Yes!" Thirty people said in unison.


    Mrs. Zhang wanted to step forward to stop her, but was pushed to the back by a soldier and her maid.


    Ning Xi struttingly took Zhang Che and his mother out of the yard, and there were family members who came along the way, but they were no match for the 30 people, and the whole censor''s mansion screamed.


    As soon as Ning Xi and the others walked to the door, they met Zhang Yushi who had returned from the pce.


    "Ningxi, you''re deceiving people too much, this official must go to the emperor to sue you!" Zhang Yushi already knew the whole story, and rushed over to point at Ning Xi and red at him.


    Ning Xi kicked the person over with one kick, "Insolent, is Ning Xi also called by you? Even if you dare to point to this king, you are simply rebellious!"


    "To dare to point to and scold this king regardless of his superiority or inferiority, Zhang Yushi is indeed a model of civil servants who only allow state officials to set fires."


    "Beat, let this king beat up Mr. Zhang, who hasmitted the following crimes, regardless of his superiority or inferiority, just keep your breath!"


    Ning Yi personally started this time, he was afraid that it would be bad for others to beat people to death if they didn''t know how to judge.


    So he punched and kicked Zhang Yushi on the ground. The screams of Zhang Yushi and the family''s servants reverberated in the night, but the officials in the other mansion nearby heard it, but they dared note out to meddle with their business, for fear of being beaten together.


    Zhang Yushi was shrunk into a ball by Ning Yi''s beating, hugging his head and screaming, Ning Xi turned his head to Zhang Che and asked with a smile, "Does it feel bad to see this old guy being beaten?"


    Zhang Cheughed softly, "No, I feel very happy!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that this man was his own father with the same blood as him, he would have wanted to beat him long ago!


    "Naughty son, you son of a bitch!" Zhang Yushi gasped and red at Zhang Che, as if he wanted to strangle him to death.


    Zhang Che squatted down and approached Yushi Zhang meaningfully and said, "I''m a viin, what are they? Seeing my father being beaten, I just hide behind, maybe I''m secretly proud of myself."


    "You!" Zhang Yushi raised his head and looked at the other sons who shrank in the corner and watched him be beaten but dared not act rashly.


    "Zhang Yushi, from today onwards, I will be the boy''s favorite of the little prince. My mother and I will not set foot in your noble censor''s mansion again. Get ready to enjoy."


    After Zhang Che finished speaking, he was toozy to pay attention to Zhang Yushi, who was vomited and fainted with blood. He stood up and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Little Prince, let''s go."


    "it is good!"


    The group came out of Zhang Yushi''s house unscrupulously and arrogantly. Ning Xi took Zhang Che and the two into the carriage, and the thirty soldiers followed behind the carriage and returned to Prince Ning''s mansion.

 Chapter 82: Habits are a terrible thing

    Chapter 82: Habits are a terrible thing


    Back at Prince Ning''s mansion, Ning Xi asked Ning Yi, "Where are the remaining seventy people?"


    Ning Yi stretched out his hand and blew a secret whistle, and a group of people suddenly appeared on the wall of Prince Ning''s mansion and in the surrounding alleys.


    "Meet the little prince!" Everyone walked to Ning Xi and half-kneeled in salute.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Get up!"


    "Give you three days to bring the olddy, the third master and the fourth master out of the pce. Except for the dowry, they are not allowed to take anything from the pce. Anyone who refuses to obey will be beaten until they are satisfied, or they will be thrown out."


    Ning Xi paused and continued to Ning Yi: "All those unfaithful servants in the pce are also cleaned up together."


    Ning Yi and the others had been suppressed for so long, so naturally they were happy to do such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, master, we will do it well!"


    "Spring, you arrange a separate yard for Zhang Che and his mother to live in." Ning Xi then instructed Spring again.


    Spring nodded with a smile, "ve obey!"


    "Tonight, you should have a good night''s rest. If the Zhang family or otherse to you tomorrow, don''t bother, and the matter with Lishu will be settled by this king. You can stay at the pce with peace of mind." Ning Xi said to Zhang Che and the two.


    Zhang Che''s mother saluted Ning Xi gratefully, "Thank you for your kindness, little prince!"


    She has long been disappointed with that man, and even full of hatred. If it wasn''t for her son, she would have done it on her own.


    Now that her son believes in Prince Ning, she is also willing to believe that this ce will not be the same tiger''s nest as the Censor''s Mansion.


    "You''re wee, Madam, you can treat this ce as home in the future!" Ning Xi had a good impression of Zhang Che''s mother, who was a strong but not cowardly woman.


    "it is good!"


    Spring took the mother and son to the new yard, and Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang back to the bedroom.


    "Are you going to take a bath with this king?" Ning Xi picked up the nightgown and asked jokingly, looking at Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang picked up his change of clothes and went out, "Thank you for your kindness, no need!"


    Ning Xi just asked casually, turned around and entered the room.


    After taking a shower, Ning Xi used her profound strength to dry her hair, and half leaned on the bed to look at the information on the rtionship between the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Industry that Ning Yi sent over.


    When Luo Yinhuang came back from outside, his hair was already dry.


    "Aren''t you afraid that people outside will say you?" Luo Yinhuang climbed onto the bed and looked sideways at Ningxi.


    Ning Xi put down the information, "If I dare to do it, I am not afraid of being told by others. What''s more, I have never thought of restoring my former notoriety. I think it is good, let them spread it as they please."


    A bad name is always better than a good name. With the current situation of Prince Ning''s mansion, only being more vicious than others is the best defense, otherwise, you will only be bullied.


    "This king has always believed that fist is the greatest truth!" she added.


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes looked at Ning Xi through the thin warm light. At this time, her beautiful face also softened a little, peach blossom eyes were full of water with a shallow smile, and her whole body was arrogant and confident. Like it can deceive people.


    "There will definitely be a lot of memorials for you tomorrow."


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, this king is not going to go to the morning court tomorrow, the emperor will hold him down."


    Based on the emperor''s love for her and his dislike of Zhang Yushi today, Ning Xi concluded that the emperor would definitely take this matter lightly.


    "Go to sleep, tomorrow, the king will go to the Ministry of Engineering early in the morning." Ning Xiy down the information on the pillow, turned on the light, then reached out and hugged Luo Yinhuang, resting his head on his shoulder, and rubbed it. .


    Luo Yinhuang''s body froze, and he gradually rxed after Ningxi heard even breathing, his eyes were as deep andplicated as ink.


    He sighed softly and closed his eyes.


    It was the first time that he had been hugged and slept in this way since he was a child. He didn''t feel disgusted or stretched out his hand to strangle him. Habits are a terrible thing.

 Chapter 83: take office

    Chapter 83: take office


    Ning Xi fell asleep with Luo Yinhuang in his arms, but Zhang Yushi''s mansion in Kyoto stayed up all night.


    Soon, Ning Xiaowang led someone to beat Zhang Yushi and his family, and the story of Zhang Yushi''s beautiful son-inw was spread in Kyoto.


    The next day, the news swept the entire Kyoto, and then the Kyoto government received the Heli book sent by Ning Wangfu, and Zhang Che''s life experience was also dug up by someone with a heart.


    Originally, I was very sympathetic to Zhang Yushi, who just offended Ning Xiaowang at the pce banquet and suffered such revenge, and soon turned the tide and began to cast aside the matter of Zhang Yushi''s demoting his wife as a concubine for Ronghua. This is Ning. Xi had arranged for Ning Yi and others to do it before.


    Of course, Ning Xiaowang''s more arrogant and domineering style of robbing beautiful men is also more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Zhang Yushi was ordered by the emperor to reflect at home, and was beaten by Ning Yi until he couldnt get out of bed for ten and a half months, but he was asked to write an excerpt and ask his colleagues to help file awsuit against Ning Xi, and other censors who were not afraid of death also participated. A copy of Ningxi.


    But as expected by Ning Xi, the emperor expressed his anger at first after he got the memorial, and immediately sent a fire in the court, and issued a decree to pay Ning Xi a sry for half a year as punishment, a typical example of taking it lightly.


    Then the emperor scolded Zhang Yushi for demoting his wife as a concubine, which disappointed those who originally wanted to see Ning Xi punished.


    The emperor''s heart did not know where it went, and Zhang Yushi''s reflection would hardly be used again in the court.


    Ning Xi didn''t pay much attention to these things, and went to work in the Ministry of Industry early in the morning.


    Because he was unfamiliar with the Ministry of Industry and wanted to see the old prince with a fiery temper, Ning Xi did not bring Luo Yinhuang this time.


    Entering the Ministry of Industry, the officials who met Ningxi greeted her with a smile no matter what they thought of her.


    Just kidding, what if someone identally upset this little ancestor and took someone to their mansion to beat him up?


    What happenedst night at Zhang Yushi''s mansion, they finally understood what Ning Xi said in front of the emperor about identally beating people, they didn''t want to be beaten!


    Fan Shangshu also led people meaningfully to wee Ning Xi to work in the Ministry of Industry.


    "Xiaguan participates in the little prince!" A steward of the Ministry of Engineering saluted Ning Xi with a smile.


    Ning Xi was wearing a moon-white brocade robe today, and her simple attire gave a bright and refreshing feeling.


    "Take this prince to see the old prince."


    The steward nodded respectfully: "Yes, little prince, please follow me!"


    Immediately, he took Ning Xi to a remote but tight-knit courtyard in the Ministry of Industry.


    "This is where the old prince works?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Compared with the bustling and lively scene of the Ministry of Industry and Technology, it is very remote and deserted.


    The steward replied: "The old man likes to study war beasts and doesn''t like to make noise. This ce was chosen by the old man himself."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, go and report it."


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the steward came out of the yard, "Little prince, the old prince let you in."


    "Okay, go and do your own business."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi walked into the courtyard, it was also very deserted, she went straight into the main hall.


    At the front of the main hall sat an old man with gray hair and a little impatient face.


    He was wearing a simple Tsing Yi, and his hair was tied with a wooden hairpin at will. If he hadn''t known his identity, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that he was a noble and well-cultivated old prince of Yin Kingdom.


    Next to him sat a handsome middle-aged man and a calm and reserved young man.


    "Ning Xi has seen the old prince!" Ning Xi walked into the main hall and gave a salute to the younger generation.


    The old prince looked critically at Ning Xi, "The emperor specially talked to the old man yesterday. I heard that you want toe to the Ministry of Engineering to learn how to make war beasts?"

 Chapter 84: wont be too bad

    Chapter 84: won''t be too bad


    Hearing what the old prince said, Ning Xi''s heart warmed. No matter what the emperor spoiled him for, she epted the sincere kindness.


    "Yes, I want to learn to refine war beasts." Ning Xi''s evil spirits were restrained as much as possible, calm and confident.


    The old prince''s eyes are still picky, "Your father is the first war beast master in Yin country, you are too talented toe here to learn."


    "If my father was alive, it might be like this, but unfortunately my father is no longer there." Ning Xi smiled helplessly.


    The old prince swept Ningxi sharply, and saw that she was still calm and calm, and it was only a little bit better.


    "I don''t care what your identity is, old man, who your father used to be, since you were thrown by the emperor to this old man, everything has to be arranged by this old man. If you cheat or can''t endure hardship, then leave the old man immediately, the old man is not here. A ce for excessive entertainment for the children of aristocratic families."


    In the past, some senior members of the family wanted to put the promising children of the family into the old prince to experience or make a profit, but no one stayed, either because they couldn''t stand the old prince''s oppression and temper, or they were thrown out by the old prince. .


    It has been three years since the children of the noble family havee here, so Ning Xi was suddenly arranged by the emperor, and the old prince was not happy.


    In the end, it was the emperor''s continuous ink that brought out Ning Xi''s father, and the old prince reluctantly agreed.


    But whether Ning Xi can stay in the end is up to her.


    "I came here to learn about war beasts. Everything should be arranged by the old prince. If you are tricky or can''t bear the hardship, the old prince will let me leave." Ning Xi nodded as a matter of course.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, the old prince was a little more pleasing to the eyes of her, at least not like other children from aristocratic families who came to him, either arrogant or timid.


    "Have you studied before?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No!"


    "Have you studied the ssics of war beasts?" the old prince asked again.


    Ning Xi continued to shake his head: "No!"


    "Touch!" The old man pped the table with a p, "your father is the first war beast master in Yin country, you have never even read the war beast books, and now you still want toe to this old man to learn how to make war beasts? Even the usual homework. Even if you don''t do it well, the old man dare not use you as a servant."


    The old man was really angry.


    Ning Xi smiled helplessly and said truthfully, "I also want to study the books of war beasts, but all the books of war beasts collected in the pce were taken away by my third and fourth uncles when I was a child or exchanged for them. Interested, I can''t find it even if I want to see it!"


    The old prince frowned. Although he didn''t go to the pce banquet yesterday, he also heard about what happened at the pce banquet.


    "Your two uncles are really not good things." No matter where the books of war beasts are ced, they are very precious, and the two prodigal sons actually took them as gifts.


    However, the old prince is not someone who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Knowing the intrigue of the aristocratic family, he also guessed that the two obviously did not want Ningxi to touch these things and be a war beast master.


    "I think so too, so let them get out of the way." Ning Xi nodded bluntly.


    The old prince rolled her eyes at her, "You don''t even know how to make war beasts. You dare to fight with that girl from the Yue family. I really don''t know what you are thinking about, whether it''s a mess."


    "I think that my father is so powerful, so I shouldn''t be too bad. As long as the old prince will let me learn more about how to make war beasts in half a month, I will have the confidence to deal with the war beasts in half a month. Let''s fight." Ning Xi said confidently.

 Chapter 85: see what you can do

    Chapter 85: see what you can do


    Seeing Ning Xi''s confident appearance, the old prince was speechless.


    "The refining of war beasts is not as simple as you think, and it is impossible for the old man to let you learn to refine it from the beginning. You cannot do it without the foundation."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "There is nothing difficult in the world, only those who care. I believe that I can do it. I just hope that the old prince can give me a chance."


    "Hmph, it''s good to have self-confidence, but too much self-confidence is arrogance."


    The old prince continued to say angrily: "In half a month, the old man will let you know how to refine war beasts for the sake of the emperor and your father. In the end, it is up to you whether you can seed or not."


    "Also, if you can''t make a war beast in half a month, then you will get the old man out of the Ministry of Industry."


    The old prince didn''t like these children of aristocratic families who were arrogant and arrogant in the vernacr. At first, he thought it was good for Ning Xi to act calmly, but now he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Ning Xi knew the old prince''s thoughts and didn''t exin much, "Okay, if I lose in half a month, then I will leave the Ministry of Engineering by myself. But if I do make a war beast, I hope the old prince will take it in in the future. I''m messing around here."


    "The stinky boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, the old man depends on what step you can do."


    The old prince looked fierce, and he exuded a kind of coercion, "This old man has some ancient books treasured here, you can read it today, and start to fight with the old man tomorrow. If you can''t satisfy the old man, the old man can make it in less than half a month. You go away."


    "Okay, thank you old lord!" Ning Xi knew that this fierce old man was a good man, and he looked a bit like her former master, so he couldn''t help feeling cordial.


    The old prince pointed to the middle-aged man, "He is the old man''s left servant Yan Xiao, you can ask him if you don''t understand anything in the future."


    "Yan Shng, I''ll have to work in the future!" Ning Xi smiled politely at Yan Xiao.


    Yan Xiao also said politely, "If you have something to do with the little prince, just find the next official."


    The old prince could be critical of Ning Xi and even scold him, but he couldn''t. This little ancestor didn''t know if it would be difficult to serve him.


    Then the old prince pointed to the young man and said, "This is the old man''s disciple Ye Jun, you can ask him if you don''t understand anything."


    "Brother Ye, it''s time to work!" Ning Xi said politely.


    "You''re wee, little prince!" Ye Jun smiled.


    After introducing each other, the old prince stood up and said, "I won''t be with you when I have time. You can read the ssics by yourself, and I wille to see the old man tomorrow."


    "Yes, Lord Wang, walk slowly!" Ning Xi nodded respectfully with a smile.


    After the old prince left, Yan Xiao first spoke to Ning Xi: "Little prince, let me take you to the library of ssics."


    "Okay, trouble Shi-Lou Yan!"


    Seeing that Ning Xi was still gentle and courteous after the old prince left, far from the arrogant and domineering rumored outsiders, Yan Xiao and Ye Jun could not help but temporarily relieved.


    Yan Xiao took Ning Xi outside a stone house in the backyard, and ced a special token in a card slot outside the stone house, and the stone door slowly opened.


    "Little lord, the books here are collected by the old lord. They are very precious and hard to find. Therefore, only if you have the token, you can enter it and check it. If you want to check it, you cane to me at any time." Yan Xiao took the token. Get up and say.


    It was impossible for Ning Xi to grab the token, and she was very satisfied to be able toe in and read these books.


    "Okay, then I will definitely trouble Shng Yan."


    After a few more casual conversations, Yan Xiao and Ye Jun left the stone house, while Ning Xi stayed.

 Chapter 86: Kind of warm

    Chapter 86: Kind of warm


    After entering the stone house, Ning Xi swept around and found that there was only one cab in the house, with hundreds of books on it.


    Walking over, Ning Xi took out a book about war beasts and read it with relish.


    Ning Xi''s mental strength is very high, and he has the ability to remember it. After reading a book, the contents of the book are basically imprinted in his mind.


    Then I started to pick up the second book. It seemed that these books were not only about the introduction and refining of war beasts, but also about the introduction of many materials, which surprised Ning Xi.


    When night fell, Yan Xiao looked at Ning Xi who was still reading the books in the stone house, "Apart from Jing Er Shao and you, Ning Xiaowang is the third young man who was reluctant toe out after entering the stone house."


    Ye Jun stood beside Yan Xiao, unable to see his expression in the night, "I don''t know how long she can hold on."


    "Look, hearing is false and seeing is true! I hope you don''t disappoint!" Both of them admired Ning Xi''s father.


    "Ok!"


    Ning Xi didn''t move her numb neck until she saw Yueshang Shao''s head, and reluctantly put down the book in her hand. If it weren''t for the pce and Luo Yinhuang, she would not want to go back.


    Getting up and leaving the stone house, Ning Xi jumped onto the roof and quickly left with profound strength.


    After returning to Prince Ning''s mansion, Ning Xi went directly into the room but found that Luo Yinhuang hadn''t slept yet.


    "Are you waiting for this king?" For some reason, Ning Xi''s heart seemed to be filled with some warmth at this moment.


    Luo Yinhuang put down the book in his hand and nodded: "Yeah!"


    "Then what if this king doesn''te back?" Ning Xi walked over and took a cup of tea.


    Luo Yinhuangughed as she watched her booze of peony chewing, "I think you wille back."


    "It''s so good, it''s not worth the king''s doting on you!" Ning Xi put down the tea cup and reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s tender face, "But you are too young to stay upte, if the kinges backte in the future, you should go to bed first Bar."


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi who was in high spirits, and the corners of his lips raised unconsciously, "Okay."


    "You had a good harvest today?"


    "Well, although the old man is fierce, he is not bad." Ning Xi picked up the nightgown, "This king is going to take a bath, you go to bed first."


    "it is good!"


    When Ningxi came back from the bath, she found that Luo Yinhuang had fallen asleep, and her brows were dyed with a soft color.


    For some reason, she feels veryfortable every time she stays with or gets close to Luo Yinhuang.


    Pulling the light off, Ning Xi naturally hugged Luo Yinhuang and fell asleep, and the defensive posture at the beginning has also been reduced a lot.


    After Ning Xi fell asleep, the originally dim phoenix pendant that had been on her body shed, and a dragon pendant in Luo Yinhuang''s arms also lit up, and the two jade pendants formed a mysterious aura at night when they got close. mutual flow and nourishment.


    Luo Yinhuang opened his eyes, and after thinking about it, he still didn''t take Feng Pei away and closed his eyes, and soon his breathing became even.


    I don''t know if it was because of the jade pendant or what, he and Ning Xi were very stable during the time they slept together and even went into a deep sleep state, which was rarely seen in the past.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to the old prince''s workshop to report on time.


    The old prince''s workshop is veryrge, and it is divided into several smallpartments thatmunicate with each other.


    Seeing Ningxiing in, the old prince who was researching with a piece of material looked up, "How did you see yesterday?"


    "I roughly know the refining process of war beasts." Ning Xi said.


    The old prince looked at her suspiciously, then pointed to the small cubicle on the far left, "If that''s the case, then go and sort out all the parts and materials in that room."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi nodded without hesitation, turned around, walked into the small cubicle, and began to work seriously.

 Chapter 87: Why dont you be a child supporter for this king?

    Chapter 87: Why don''t you be a child supporter for this king?


    During this day, Ning Xi was carefully sorting out the parts and materials in the small cubicle.


    Although the materials of war beasts and mecha parts are different, they have a lot inmon in essence. Ning Xi has read the introduction and books of war beast refining before, and he is very quick to get started.


    She didn''t feel tired and didn''t stop, but it made the old prince and Yan Xiao a little surprised.


    In the evening, Ning Xi sorted out the messy parts and materials, and walked out of the cubicle.


    "Old lord, I have sorted it out!" Ning Xi said to the busy old lord.


    The old prince put down the movements in his hand, and nced at Ning Xi with a scrutiny, "Old man, go take a look."


    He walked into the small cubicle and looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, but he quickly recovered, "It''s barely okay,e over tomorrow and continue to clean up the parts and materials in the second cubicle."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded with a smile.


    The old prince waved his hand impatiently: "The old man is still busy, you go back first."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first!"


    Ning Xi left the old prince''s workshop and did not return directly to the pce, but asked Yan Xiao to open the door and continue to read the books in the stone house.


    It was only in the middle of the night that he returned to Prince Ning''s mansion, and this time Luo Yinhuang was still waiting for her.


    "Didn''t I let you go to bed first?" Ning Xi took off the white robe on her body and was only left with a single shirt.


    Luo Yinhuang was practicing cross-legged and opened his eyes, "I can''t sleep without you."


    In the past, most of his time at night was spent cultivating, and whether he slept or not had little effect.


    Since he was forced to sleep together by Ning Xi, he gradually developed the habit of resting at night, but he didn''t feel sleepy when Ning Xi was away.


    Ning Xi''s beautiful face was very soft against the warm light, she reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s delicate little face habitually, and dragged her voice, "Xiao Huanghuang likes sleeping with this king so much!"


    "..." Luo Yinhuang had the urge to throw her out again.


    "I want to practice more." He exined that he didn''t like to sleep with her.


    Ning Xi approached Luo Yinhuang and couldn''t help kissing his side face, "No need to exin, I know that Xiao Huanghuang has started to be inseparable from this king, which is a good thing!"


    The warm lips fell on his face and left in an instant, but Luo Yinhuang straightened his body. The hands on his legs were unconsciously sped together, and an unspeakable emotion spread in his heart.


    Ning Xi broke the record for the first time he was kissed.


    "What are you kissing me for?" After Ning Xi''s face left, Luo Yinhuang frowned and said, "A man can''t bear kissing, do you want to kiss someone so good-looking?"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "If you want to kiss, just kiss, Xiao Huanghuang, are you shy?"


    "This king admires the beauty but doesn''t mean to spheme, but I can''t help but want to kiss and bite you. Who makes you look so cute and is this king''s person."


    Immediately, he poked his chin as if thinking, and after a while, Taohua''s eyes were full of teasing smiles: "Xiao Huanghuang, why don''t you be a child supporter for this king."


    "You are the first person this king has kissed." She emphasized.


    Luo Yinhuang: "..."


    What the **** is Tong Yangfu? The pavilion owner of his dignified Longyin Pavilion is going to be a child supporter for Ningxi? If it gets out, it won''t make peopleugh to death.


    "You''re still awake, dreaming!" Luo Yinhuang got off the soft couch, climbed straight to the bed, pulled the quilt over him, and turned his back to Ning Xi.


    The smile in Ning Xi''s eyes was even stronger, the little thing really looked like the little ck wolf she once raised, and when she identally teased it, her hair froze.

 Chapter 88: Who gave you the guts?

    Chapter 88: Who gave you the guts?


    Ning Xi''s thought of Tong Yangfu just passed by and didn''t take it seriously. She just wanted to raise Luo Yinhuang.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, are you angry?" Ning Xi asked.


    After a while, Luo Yinhuang muttered: "No!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t, this king is going to take a bath!"


    When Ningxi walked into the room, Luo Yinhuang turned around, his ck eyes as deep as the sea seemed to be washed with water.


    He was pampering Ning Xi more and more, which didn''t seem to be a good sign.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to the Ministry of Industry. Without any further instructions from the old prince, he went to the small cubicle to sort out the parts and materials.


    In the evening, Ning Xi sorted out all the parts and materials in the cubicle.


    Then go to the stone house to continue reading the ssics, and leave in the middle of the night.


    Early on the third day, Ning Xi saw the third and fourth masters guarding the door as soon as he walked out of the gate.


    "Ningxi, are you finally willing toe out to see us?" The Fourth Master was full of anger.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "This king has no time to see you."


    "What are you doing at the gate of this king''s mansion? Could it be that you want to steal?"


    The anger on the fourth master''s face was even more intense, "Ningxi, don''t deceive people too much! You let us drive us out of the pce, and you are not allowed to take other property except the dowry, you are simply crazy, we are your uncles. !"


    The day after the pce banquet, they werepletely kicked out of the pce by Ning Yi with dozens of Kong Wu and powerful soldiers, without giving any face, and most importantly, they were not allowed to take away the gold and silver. The hands are now tight.


    Not only did he just randomly find a small yard to live in, he couldn''t help bute to Ning Xi to settle the ount.


    Ning Xi saw that many people around came over to watch the excitement not far away, and sneered: "Why is this king not allowing you to take away other property, don''t you know?"


    "The ounts of the pce are all fake. How much of the shop and property have been quietly transferred by you as private property? The ones left by your two rooms are not enough to pay the bills. You actually want to go to the gate of the pce to make a mor."


    Ning Xi''s whole body was filled with a powerful force that could not be offended, "Who gave you the courage?"


    The fourth master''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Ning Xi to check the ounts of the pce so quickly. He knew that the big butler would do bad things in the hands of this stubborn stinky boy.


    The third master sighed and said emotionally, "Ningxi, we are your uncles anyway, isn''t it too inhumane to kill you by doing this?"


    "To kill them all?" Ning Xi sneered, "Why didn''t you think of these four words when you sent people to use Jing Feng to assassinate this king in another courtyard? Why didn''t you think that this king is your nephew?"


    "Hmph, what you have done can''t be paid off by driving out of the pce. This prince hasn''t settled the ount with you, but you dare toe to the door first."


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, the faces of the third and fourth masters changed again. They didn''t expect that Ning Xi actually found out that thest assassination had something to do with them.


    "Ningxi, don''t listen to those viins'' provocation. How could we send someone to assassinate you? You are the heir to the pce!" The third master said sadly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "If this king is not the heir to the pce, you would be toozy to take action against this king. After all, if this king dies, this king''s position will not fall on one of you two."


    "Don''t treat this king as a fool, this king is not the wolf who would let you go before."

 Chapter 89: who is lawless

    Chapter 89: who iswless


    The third master and the fourth master secretly hated, they never thought that Ning Xi would say such a thing in public.


    "Ningxi, you don''t want to spit blood. You said we sent assassins to assassinate you, do you have any evidence?" The fourth master restrained his panic and asked righteously.


    Those killers were all dead, and those killers were not their subordinates. He believed that Ning Xi had no evidence.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Do you want evidence? Yes, when this king collects everything, it will be sent to the Grand Governor''s Mansion."


    "As for you, you dare to stand at the gate of this king''s mansion and yell at him, nder this king, disturb this king''s tranquility and dy this king''s precious time, you should be beaten!"


    Immediately after Ning Xi whistled, the gate of Prince Ning''s mansion suddenly opened, and dozens of people in guard costumes rushed out.


    "Give this king a hard beating of the third and fourth masters, and promise that they won''t get out of bed for at least three months. Don''t kill them, they still owe the pce to the unpaid debts." Ning Ximanded domineeringly.


    As for doing it yourself? Ning Xiaowang''s hands are very precious, how can they be used to beat these two scumbags.


    "Yes!"


    This group of Ning Jiajun selected by Ning Yi was when he was young and vigorous. He originally thought that following the little prince would be extremely aggrieved to do things for Jing Sanshao. Who knew that the little prince would be so domineering and wanton now.


    He stole Zhang Yushi''s son, beat him to the point of being unable to get out of bed, and even sent a divorce letter to make Zhang Yushipletely shameless. Now even the third and fourth masters dare to beat him, which is really cool!


    They disliked the Third Master and Fourth Master who had colluded with the Ministry of War in an attempt to annex the Ning Family Army.


    The third master and the fourth master did not expect that not only did Ning Xi y the cards in an unreasonable manner, but he even dared to let the guards beat them.


    "Ningxi, how dare you, we are court officials!" The Fourth Master said in dissatisfaction.


    Ning Xi pouted and saidzily, "You guys still know that you are the imperial court officials! I beat you all because you were disrespectful to this king. Could it be that you are reasonable?"


    Then Ning Xi gave the guards who were about to move a look, "It''s not too soon, this king has to go to the Ministry of Engineering."


    The Fourth Master was so angry that he rushed to Ning Xi from the side, "If you don''t let us live, I will fight with you!"


    Before he could get close, he was kicked out by Ning Xi, "Bold, to dare to assassinate this king in public is simply outrageous."


    After the fourth master fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, obviously not seriously injured.


    "After the fight, the fourth master was thrown into the prison of the Ministry of Punishment for the crime of assassination. If the minister of the Ministry of Punishment dares to cover up, this king will go to the emperor to sue him for perverting thew for personal gain!"


    After Ning Xi gave the order, she didn''t even bother to give the two of them another one, so she got into the carriage and went to the Ministry of Engineering.


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of people didn''te together, and only four of them walked out and beat the third master and the fourth master on the ground.


    "..." The people watching the lively twitched the corners of their mouths, but Ning Xiaowang actually said that the two werewless, and he didn''t know who waswless.


    However, no one dared to step forward to do more things. They now know that the current Ning Xiaowang is no longer the **** who used to only make people do things for Jing Sanshao.


    The spies from all sides saw the third and fourth masters who had been beaten and screamed, and quickly evacuated back to report.


    Soon, the third master and the fourth master were ordered by Ning Xiaowang to be beaten wildly, and what Ning Xi said at the gate spread throughout the capital, which seemed to be another hot topic.


    After the Fourth Master was sent to the Punishment Department by the guards of the Ning Mansion, he repeated Ning Xi''s instructions.

 Chapter 90: be surprised

    Chapter 90: be surprised


    After Ning Xi entered the Ministry of Engineering, the old man still asked her to sort out the parts and materials of the cubicle.


    People from the Ministry of Works have also been watching, and they were disappointed to find that Ning Xi was not thrown out of the Ministry of Works or scolded by the old prince.


    When he heard what happened in the morning, he decided to stay away from Ningxi, otherwise, the scoundrel king would have lost his life by letting the guards beat them.


    The matter of Ning San and Ning Si being beaten was like throwing a stone in theke in Kyoto without causing too much turbulence. Although there was arge table of memorials for Ningxi, the emperor did not say anything. Others did not dare to trouble Ning Xi.


    In a sh, the seven days that Ning Xi had to go to the Ministry of Industry had passed.


    This day, Ningxi was called by the old prince after finishing the parts and materials of thest cubicle.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite patient." The old prince arranged for Ning Xi to do the same thing for seven days. He originally thought that this arrogant and domineering kid in Kyoto would resist or throw things and leave. Who knows that she not only did it, but also did it. very good.


    Not only was the old prince shocked, Yan Xiao and Ye Jun were also very shocked.


    You must know that there are many kinds of parts and materials in the seven smallpartments of the old man, and they are even of different grades. It takes at least half a month for them to sort them out, but Ningxi finished it in seven days.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the little prince had never learned the refining of war beasts before, they would have suspected that she was actually a war beast master.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "I want to learn how to make war beasts, and since I''m the right servant of the old prince, I should obey the old prince''s orders."


    "Hmph, although you barely passed the test, don''t becent. Refining a war beast is not something you can do just by sorting out the parts and materials." The old man hummed, but his mind towards Ning Xi changed a lot.


    "Yes, please teach me more!" Ning Xi said humbly.


    Although the old prince still has nose and eyes, not eyes, the original indifference in his eyes has faded a lot.


    "The old man asked you, do you have any thoughts on sorting out the parts and materials in the past seven days?"


    "The parts in eachpartment are getting moreplex and the materials are getting higher grades."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the first to fourthpartments are filled with low-grade war beast parts and materials, and the fifth and sixthpartments are filled with intermediate-grade war beast parts and materials. In apartment, there are high-grade Huangpin war beast parts and materials." Ning Xi replied.


    When she just started to learn how to make mechas, his master also asked her to start by sorting out parts and materials, then learning to assemble, and finally learning to refine.


    If someone else came here, they might think that the old prince was deliberately trying to make aeback, but Ningxi knew that the old prince was not only testing himself, but also learning about the parts and materials of war beasts faster.


    The harvest in these seven days is no less than that of her reading those ancient books.


    "I didn''t expect that your understanding of parts and materials is quite high." The old prince was once again surprised by Ning Xi''s talent and ability to understand.


    Ning Xi was not modest this time, "That''s right, I''m a genius!"


    "..." Yan Xiao and Ye Jun looked at Ning Xi''s beautiful face with high spirits and wanton self-confidence, and they felt like they couldn''tugh or cry.


    The old prince rolled her eyes at her, "Stinky boy with no face and no skin!"


    There was a little more smile in his eyes, "The old man will refine the war beasts in a while. Since you haven''t cheated and yed tricks in the past seven days, this old man will force you to take a look."


    Ning Xi''s face brightened, "Thank you, old man!"

 Chapter 91: duplicity

    Chapter 91: duplicity


    Ning Xi followed the old prince into the room, and Yan Xiao and Ye Jun also followed.


    There was a pile of materials on the table of the old prince. He picked up a crimson stone at will, and wrapped it in a cluster of mes condensed by fire profound energy in the palm of his hand.


    Soon the crimson stone softened and was shaped by the old prince with profound energy, and a part the size of a palm was formed in his hand.


    "What this old man wants to refine is a high-grade yellow-grade war beast. Now the first step is to refine the parts needed for the war armor. You can watch it carefully."


    "Yes!"


    After more than an hour, 70% of the materials on the table were removed, and all of them were refined into hundreds of parts by the old prince.


    "Now the old man wants to refine the appearance of the war beast, and the ck iron stone needs to be handled in this way." The old man picked up a fist-sized silver stone and exined the refining method to the three people and the issues that need to be paid attention to when handling the materials.


    Ning Xi stared intently at the war beast shell that the old prince used the fire of profound energy, gold and wood profound energy to build up little by little, his eyes brighter than the stars.


    In the future, although her mental power and physical quality are very high, she will not have this kind of magical profound power to use. The production of mecha will only be done with the help of many advanced and sophisticated instruments.


    But in this world, as long as you use profound strength, you can refine a war beast without the aid of instruments.


    After the old man has finished refining the parts and shells of the war beast, he picks up the previously refined parts and starts to assemble, "The parts of the yellow-grade high-grade war beast are veryplicated andplicated, and each part must be connected well, the old man will put Slow motion, look carefully."


    Then the old prince carefully assembled the beast. When all the internal parts of the beast were connected, the old prince took an oval box the size of a palm, and finally ced it at the core of the beast.


    As soon as the oval box is connected to other parts, the originally dead war beast seems to have life.


    "Old lord, is this the source of spiritual power?" Ning Xi asked when his eyes fell on the oval box.


    The old prince nodded: "This is the source of spiritual power to activate the war beast, but it is a consumable item. After it is consumed, it must be reced with a new one, otherwise the war beast will not be able to drive."


    "How is the source of spiritual power refined?" Ning Xi continued to ask seriously.


    The old prince looked up at Ning Xi, "Are you interested in this?"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi had basically mastered the refining method after watching the old prince refining the beasts.


    But I don''t know how to refine the source of spiritual power. This thing is quite different from the energy box of the mecha.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "After three days, as long as you refine the low-level parts of the yellow grade, the old man will refine the source of spiritual power for you to see."


    "Okay! Thank you, Lord!" Ning Xi was overjoyed.


    Immediately, the old man snorted coldly and said fiercely, "But if you can''t make it, the old man won''t have time to y with you."


    "I will definitely not disappoint the old prince." Ning Xi said respectfully.


    The old prince pouted, "I don''t have much hope for you, the old man."


    Ning Xi smiled, the duplicitous old man was quite cute.


    It was already midnight when the old prince finished refining the beasts. Ning Xi did not go to the stone house to read the books this time, but returned to the pce.


    The next day, Ning Xi was thrown by the old prince into a small cubicle to learn to make parts of war beasts by himself, and he threw her a book of yellow-grade primary war beast parts refining methods and war beast construction diagrams.

 Chapter 92: I want to doubt my life

    Chapter 92: I want to doubt my life


    Ning Xi first went through the ssics and construction drawings before picking up the materials and learning to refine them.


    In the past, she used precision instruments to make mechas. For the first time, she was not used to using profound strength to refine parts, and she didn''t even know how to control it.


    Ye Jun walked in when the third part was discarded.


    "Master asked me to teach you how to use profound energy to refine parts." Ye Jun said in a sinct manner.


    Ning Xi was just about to ask Ye Jun for advice, but he didn''t expect the other party toe first.


    "Trouble brother Ye!"


    Ye Jun smiled slightly: "You''re wee, little prince."


    Immediately, there was a cluster of mes condensed with profound energy in the palm of his hand, "To use profound energy to refine a war beast, you need to suppress the violent aura in the fire profound energy, handle it like this, and then slowly soften it with the wrapping material until it can be shaped. degree."


    Ye Jun patiently and carefully demonstrated to Ning Xi, exining while doing it.


    After watching Ye Jun''s demonstration and exnation, Ning Xi also knew what he wascking and what he had not dealt with before.


    "Thank you, Brother Ye, I''ll try it!"


    Ning Xi picked up a gray stone and wrapped it with fire profound energy. After a cup of tea, a part appeared in her hand.


    Ye Jun was shocked when he saw the parts in Ning Xi''s hands. He never expected that Ning Xi could learn it once, and then sessfully refined the parts in one time.


    Back then, he just learned how to control the effect of profound energy on materials to refine parts, and it took him three days to sessfully refine the first part. Ning Xi is really a genius as she said!


    "Very good, the little prince has a strong talent andprehension ability in refining war beasts."


    "Thank you for thepliment, I''ll try a few more exercises, please help Brother Ye to see if it''s right." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Ye Jun nodded, he also wanted to see what the sess rate of Ning Xi was, "Okay!"


    Half a day passed in a sh, and Ye Jun was surprised and shocked at the beginning to numb.


    He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so talented. From the moment he learned to use profound energy to make parts, he didn''t even have a single failed product. This sess rate made him unable to express his feelings in words.


    He is known as the most talented and potential war beast master among the younger generation of the Ministry of Industry. Now watching Ning Xiaowang make parts, Ye Jun can''t help but want to doubt his life...


    The old prince and Yan Xiao walked into the cubicle one after another and saw that Ning Xi was very serious and focused at work, and couldn''t help but smile at the same time.


    After Ning Xi finished refining thest part in his hand, he looked up and saw three pairs of hot eyes staring at him.


    "Stinky boy, have you finished refining the parts of a yellow-grade low-level war beast?" The old prince stepped forward and picked up a part refined by Ningxi and looked at it, his eyes revealing the shock that could not be concealed.


    "The degree of fusion is so high, what did you eat to grow up?" He couldn''t help but gave Ning Xi an angry look.


    With such a high degree of integration, he can only reach such a level now, and Ning Xi is simply not a normal person.


    Ning Xi: "..." Naturally, he grew up eating.


    "What is the degree of fusion?" Ning Xi asked, but some guesses, this may be simr to the utility rate of mecha parts.


    The old prince is very speechless, this stinky boy doesn''t even know the degree of integration, yet he can achieve such a high level.


    "The degree of fusion is the effect of the materials you use to refine the parts of the war beast. The higher the degree of fusion, the higher the quality of the war beast after assembly, and the greater thebat power of the war beast."


    "Your fusion degree has reached more than 90%, which shows that your soul power is also very strong."

 Chapter 93: Dont let people live!

    Chapter 93: Don''t let people live!


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun were shocked again when they heard the old prince''s conclusion.


    In the Ministry of Works, except for the old prince, there is no war beast master whose fusion degree of refining parts has reached more than 90%.


    Others can achieve a degree of integration of more than 60%, which is considered very good.


    However, Ning Xi has only tried to make parts for the first time today, and he has achieved a fusion degree of more than 90%. This is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    Ning Xi wasn''t too surprised that her fusion rate was so high. After all, she used to be able to achieve a 100% utility rate when refining mechas.


    "I was originally a genius!" Seeing Yan Xiao and Ye Jun looking shocked and helpless, Ning Xi said with a light smile.


    Soul power is spiritual power. Although Ning Xi has not recovered the spiritual strength of her previous life, her potential is even greater than before. It also means that her soul power is several times higher than that of ordinary people. This can be regarded as a cheat for refining war beasts device.


    "..." Yan Xiao and Ye Jun twitched the corners of their mouths, geniuses really have a different temperament.


    Ordinary people will talk about themselves as geniuses, and the little prince is definitely an exception.


    The old prince said angrily: "It''s amazing that the stinky boy is a genius? Come to see the old man tomorrow!"


    Ning Xi leaned over with a smile, "Old lord, do you want to refine the source of spiritual power and show me?"


    "Hum, what the old man said will naturally count." The old man hummed and turned to leave, but there was a smile in his eyes that he had never had before.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, he finally found a good seedling.


    Ning Xi did not leave, but smiled and said to the two who hadn''t left, "I want to try refining the shells of war beasts, and I would like to ask Yan Shng and Brother Ye for some advice."


    "I can''t talk about advice, we are happy to serve the little prince." Yan Xiao''s attitude towards Ning Xi was quite sincere.


    Ning Xi picked up the material and started refining it with profound energy. At first, it failed because he didn''t grasp the rigidity of the shell that was condensed and refined.


    She was not discouraged, and continued to pick up the second piece of material to start refining, looking for the best solution amid constant failures or dissatisfaction.


    Ningxi seeded in refining it for the tenth time. Not only was the shell of the war beast stronger than ordinary yellow-grade low-level war beasts, but it also looked beautiful.


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun looked at each other and saw the surprise and numbness in each other''s eyes. It took them at least half a month from learning to make war beast shells to sess, and the finished products were not very good.


    The two of them came to a conclusion at the same time, Ning Xiaowang is indeed a genius! I''m afraid this talent is much better than the second young master Jing!


    After refining the finished product, Ning Xi stretched, "Thank you for your guidance and help today."


    "You don''t assemble the beasts?" Ye Jun couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi shrugged and smiled: "There is a little beauty at home who is waiting for this king to warm the bed. I will assemble it tomorrow."


    "..." Yan Xiao and the two of them didn''t know what to say anymore, they retracted their previous thought that the little prince was not a yboy.


    "Go slowly, little prince!"


    Ning Xi returned to the pce, walked into the courtyard, and saw ayer of warm light emanating from the moon pearl in his room, and the color of his eyes also warmed.


    "Master, the property detained from the olddy, the third master and the fourth master has been cleaned up." Ning Yi came out and handed a booklet respectfully, "This is the ledger!"

 Chapter 94: not to brag

    Chapter 94: not to brag


    Ning Xi took the ledger and flipped through it casually, focusing on thest page, not surprised.


    "They have been greedy a lot over the years, but these are not enough to repay this king''s debts. Taking advantage of the three months theyy in bed, this king hopes to see the return of all the deeds of shops andnd properties that were secretly transferred from the pce. "


    "Are we robbing?" Ning Yi asked tentatively.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "This king is a person who knows the etiquette, how can he rob it?"


    "Find someone to guard those shops, so that they can''t make a business. At that time, they will be forced to sell for their livelihood, and they will buy it at the lowest price."


    "As for thend property, turn it all into the royal pce sacrificial fields recorded on the side, and then bring people to the door to force them to hand over thend deeds. If they don''t obey, they will sell their ancestral property as an excuse, or they will all be thrown into the prison."


    If it weren''t for the fact that all the deed names of the shops had been changed, Ningxi would have let people go and grab it directly.


    But the house deed has not been changed back to the name, and it is useless to grab it, so the other party must spit out what he has eaten, so that people can''t find too many things to talk about.


    Ning Yi was speechless and looked up at the sky,ining in his heart that if the little prince was someone who knew the etiquette, then the entire emperor would probably not be ignorant of etiquette.


    "Yes, the subordinates will do their best to do it, and they will definitely not let them take advantage of it."


    Ning paused and said, "Master, most of the stewards in the pce have been cleaned up. We are not good at managing the pce and the central feeder."


    They are the elite of the elite, and they cannot be trapped in the housekeeper of the pce and cannot extricate themselves.


    Ning Xi sighed, "This king is still short of people!"


    "It''s simple to give in. After the battle with Yue Xiuzhu, I''ll go to the second aunt and ask her to help me take care of it."


    "However, there is really no candidate for this king to manage the pce."


    "Our Ning Qi Eighteen Guards have always been bad at stewardship." Ning Yi immediately said when he saw Ning Xi cast a hard-working look at him.


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin and thought for a moment, "Go and collect the emperors who are capable but suppressed, talented but unwilling, etc. For example, like Zhang Che, children of noble families and children of the poor can do it. When the timees, this king will grab it and do it for the king."


    "..." Ning Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, didn''t he just say that he was a man of courtesy? What the **** is going to grab it?


    "Yes, the subordinates must select a handsome man for the prince who is qualified to manage the pce."


    Ning Xi smiled and reached out and patted Ning Yi''s shoulder, "Very good!"


    Being able to be a housekeeper and looking good is naturally the best, Ning Yi is more and more able to grasp her preferences.


    "Master, are there any arrangements for Zhang Che?" Ning Yi asked.


    Ning Xi said, "This king has been too busy recently, so I''ll take him to learn alchemy when I''m done."


    "By the way, recently you went to find out which people in the capital are better at formation and refining."


    Ning Yi was surprised, "Master, do you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn the formation technique, Xiao Huanghuang has to learn both, anyway, now we have the financial capital." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Ning Yi found that his master was really interested in Luo Yinhuang, who looked like the flower of Gao Ling, "Yes!"


    After Ning Yi left, Ning Xi opened the door and walked in.


    Luo Yinhuang sat cross-legged on the soft couch to practice, turned his head and opened his eyes to look at Ning Xi, the cold and hard lines on his face softened a little, "You''re back!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s soul power is very powerful, so he knows exactly what Ning Xi did in the Ministry of Industry.


    Luo Yinhuang was also taken aback when he found out that Ningxi was able to refine the parts and shells of war beasts today, and couldn''t help but sigh that her war beast talent is indeed very strong, and the "genius" that hangs on his lips all day is not bragging. of.

 Chapter 95: Do you really know?

    Chapter 95: Do you really know?


    The next day, as soon as Ning Xi arrived at the Ministry of Works, the old prince called him to the inner room.


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun were already sitting inside, and the three greeted each other.


    "Now the old man refines the source of spiritual power, you should be careful." The old man picked up the materials on the table and started refining.


    The refining materials are not too many, but the parts formed by the materials are very small andplex, and they may be scrapped if they are not careful.


    Finally, a red stone with spiritual energy was iid into the refined oval wooden box. "This is the most critical material for the source of spiritual power, spiritual jade, and the exhaustion of spiritual jade also means that the source of spiritual energy is exhausted."


    As soon as the red spirit jade was ced in the box, ayer of red light shed.


    The old prince said to Ning Xi, "The strength of the red light shes also represents the strength and duration of the source of spiritual power."


    Ning Xi found that refining the source of spiritual power and making a mecha power box also have a lot inmon. After thinking about it, he asked, "My lord, are the sources of spiritual power still divided into different levels?"


    "Of course, the source of spiritual power is also divided into seven grades: red, yellow, blue, green, blue, orange, and purple ording to the quality of the spiritual jade. The yellow-grade war beasts use this kind of red spiritual power source refined by the old man. Xuanpin''s war beasts need to use Huang Lingyu as the main source of spiritual power for refining." The old prince replied.


    Ning Xi thought for a moment and then asked, "Is there only one source of red power?"


    "Of course, there is only one source of red power refined by the prefecture-level war beast masters." The old prince said it for granted.


    "Isn''t there a way to enhance the power of the spiritual power source to make it more durable?" Ning Xi once researched the results of extending the power of the mecha power box to make it more durable, so he felt that the spiritual power source should also be improved.


    The old prince nced at Ning Xi inexplicably, "There is no way, the source of spiritual power is run by Lingyu, and the power contained in Lingyu is fixed."


    Ning Xi found that the old prince and others were limited by their clinging thinking. In fact, they couldn''t change Lingyu, but they could start from other materials!


    But she didn''t bring it up, she was going to study it herself first.


    "Do you understand how to refine the source of spiritual power?" the old prince asked.


    "Understood." Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "I''ll almost be able to refine it."


    The old prince raised his eyebrows, "The source of spiritual power is the most critical core for refining war beasts. All materials must be refined into parts that are finely connected with the spiritual jade to function properly. The requirements for soul power are very high. This is one reason why the refining efficiency of the spiritual power source is very low."


    "The source of spiritual power is generally only refined by senior Huang-level Beast Masters, and it is easy to fail. Are you really good at it?" The old prince emphasized.


    "Really!"


    Ning Xi watched Old Wang Ye''s refining, and the whole process had alreadye to her mind. Using the principle of making a mecha power box, she felt that she had been able to refine the source of spiritual power by herself.


    The old man was dubious, thought about it and said to Yan Xiao, "Go and prepare a material for refining the source of spiritual power and let her try it."


    "Ah!" Yan Xiao was startled, obviously did not expect that the old prince would give such an order. The materials for refining the power source are very expensive and scarce, so he couldn''t help asking: "What if the refining is broken?"


    You must know that even his yellow-rank senior war beast master is still very difficult to refine the source of spiritual power. In most cases, he can only seed in refining ten, and in the best time, he can only seed in four.

 Chapter 96: The fate of the inferior country?

    Chapter 96: The fate of the inferior country?


    Ye Jun, as a Huangpin Intermediate War Beast Master, couldn''t finish refining the source of spiritual power alone.


    Ning Xi only watched the old prince make it once, and he was not even a Huangpin Intermediate War Beast Master. How could he be able to make it?


    "If the refining is broken, naturally she willpensate."


    The old prince pointed at Ning Xi confidently and said, "How can you say that she is the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion, can it be that she can''t even pay for the materials?"


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of her mouth, she really had no material to pay for.


    The things rted to the war beasts in the pce have long been given away by the worms in exchange for benefits, and all the materials left by the cheap father in the private library have long been given to Jing Feng.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xi had the urge to beat Jing Feng again.


    "My lord, I don''t have the materials. If the refining is broken, can I lose money?"


    "It''s okay to lose money, 500,000 taels of silver." The old prince nodded.


    Ning Xi''s eyes widened, "So expensive?"


    "Nonsense, the materials for the source of spiritual power are very rare and expensive in a low-level country like ours. The red spiritual jade alone costs two hundred thousand taels." The old prince rolled her eyes at her.


    Ning Xi pouted, "The total material won''t cost 500,000 taels."


    "500,000 taels is the price of the red spirit power source outside. If you broke the old man''s materials, of course you have topensate ording to the market price." The old man said.


    Ning Xi blinked, "It turns out that the price of spiritual power sources is so expensive!"


    "Nonsense, this is still low. If the source of spiritual power iscking, it has even sold for more than 800,000 taels."


    The old prince paused and said: "The sess rate of our inferior country''s method of mastering the source of spiritual power is not very high, and the sess rate of a mysterious war beast master like this old man is only 70 to 80%, let alone Huang It''s a high-level War Beast Master, so it''s normal for the price to be high."


    "What does the old lord mean, in fact, the source of spiritual power used by many yellow-grade war beast masters is not refined by himself?" Ning Xi asked in surprise.


    The old prince nodded: "Yes, most of the sources of spiritual power used by war beast masters are either to be refined or purchased from shops under the Great Chamber of Commerce."


    "That is, the source of spiritual power that Yue Lingzhu, who is going topete with you, needs to be provided by the Yue family first. A family of war beasts like them also purchases a batch of spiritual power sources from the major chambers ofmerce every year."


    "Isn''t the big chamber ofmerce the industry of other big countries? Doesn''t that mean that the lifeblood of our country''s war beasts is in the hands of others?" Ning Xi frowned.


    The old prince sighed: "Yes! But this is the fate of the inferior country. Who let our own war beast masters have such a high failure rate in refining the source of spiritual power, and the materials basically have to be purchased from major chambers ofmerce, very Expensive not to mention having to queue up to book.


    "Otherwise, the number of war beasts allocated to the army would not be so rare. The number of war beast resources allocated from the Ministry of Industry every year is limited. Every year the generals of the army wille to fight for it, and the Ministry of Engineering will be the most lively at the end of the year."


    "Actually, it''s not that the Ministry of Industry can''t produce more yellow-grade low-level war beasts, but that there is ack of spiritual power sources! And the price is so expensive that low-level countries can''t afford to spend so much money andrge quantities of configuration." , the old man has a feeling of heartache.


    Ning Xi didn''t feel good about it, was it the fate of the inferior country? But she doesn''t believe in fate!


    This is also a way for China and the superior countries to control the inferior countries, and therefore to prevent the small and the inferior countries from growing.

 Chapter 97: The goal is really lofty

    Chapter 97: The goal is really lofty


    Ning Xi''s eyes were deep and she shook her hands.


    Then he said confidently and firmly: "One day this situation will be broken. In the future, I will let the Ning family soldiers have a war beast in their hands."


    "..." Yan Xiao and Ye Jun twitched the corners of their mouths.


    Ning Xiaowang''s goal is really lofty, so lofty that it is impossible to achieve, but they didn''t say anything depressing to hurt her self-confidence.


    The old prince was also dumbfounded by Ning Xi''s words.


    "It''s a good thing for young people to have ideals and goals, but they still need to consider reality."


    Ning Xi knew that the three of them didn''t believe it, and she didn''t need others to believe it. At this moment, she had already made up her mind that she would definitely do it in the future.


    "Okay, then let''s start from the most practical."


    Ning Xi looked at Yan Xiao and said, "Yan Shng, please hurry up and prepare the materials for refining. If the refining is broken, I will pay you 500,000 taels."


    "But for a genius like me, these 500,000 taels should not be wasted." In short, she would definitely be able to refine the source of spiritual power.


    "..." Yan Xiao and the three.


    Soon, Yan Xiao prepared a material for refining the source of spiritual power and put it in front of Ning Xi, "Little Prince, please!"


    Ning Xi nodded, first recalled in his mind the methods and movements of the old prince when refining, sorted out and refined them, and then reached out to get the materials.


    As soon as the materials were in hand, Ning Xi''s temperament changed, and he devoted himself to it seriously.


    Because of the high soul power, a delicate part appeared in Ning Xi''s hands soon after the material was used.


    Time passed by, and when the three of them saw that the materials on the table gradually turned into delicate and small parts, their expressions did not stop from the start of shock.


    When Ning Xi finished refining thest part in his hand, the three old princes could no longer describe their feelings in words.


    They never imagined that Ning Xi could refine all the parts at one time, without even making a single mistake.


    Then Ning Xi picked up the parts and began to carefully connect them in the oval wooden box.


    In the end, it was all done by just iying the ruby into the wooden box.


    Ning Xi reached out and held the well-preserved red jade on the table. The repairing power that came with it quickly moved. He mentioned a trace of spiritual energy from the spiritual jade and poured it into the phoenix pendant he was carrying.


    But to Ning Xi''s disappointment, Feng Pei didn''t make any waves. It only showed that Feng Pei was definitely a high-end item. The grade of this Lingyu was too low to be used as a repair material.


    If you want to repair it, I am afraid that you have to find a high-level Lingyu.


    Just like if she wants to improve her repair ability quickly, she has to think of other ways first.


    After being silent for a while, Ning Xi changed his mind and asked, "Old lord, since the failure rate of refining the spiritual power source is so high, does the Ministry of Engineering have a lot of semi-finished products or materials that have been discarded?"


    "Of course." The old prince nodded, and then his face darkened, "Why are you asking this? Quickly put the red jade in it to see if the source of spiritual energy you refined can be used, and focus on it."


    Seeing the impatient look of the three old princes, Ning Xi smiled, "Okay!"


    It''s good to have discarded semi-finished products and materials. She found that she had found a way to improve her repair ability first and make a lot of money.


    Ning Xi did not dy, and ced the spiritual jade in his hand at the center of the connected parts, and then ayer of red light began to sh, which also represented the realpletion of the spiritual power source.

 Chapter 98: Just a monster

    Chapter 98: Just a monster


    Yan Xiao looked at the source of spiritual power in Ning Xi''s hands in disbelief.


    "How, how is this possible?"


    Ye Jun also couldn''t believe it, this is too exaggerated!


    Ning Xi actually refined the source of spiritual power at one time, if he hadn''t watched it on the spot, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    The old prince also had undisguised shock in his eyes. He took the source of spiritual power from Ning Xi and read it again. It took a long time to spit out a sentence, "Stinky boy has really seeded, how does this brain grow?"


    Even though he had failed countless times to refine the source of spiritual power, he gradually seeded. Ning Xi''s talent in refining war beasts can no longer be described as a genius. He is simply a monster!


    Ning Xi smiled: "I''m a genius!"


    In the previous life, she was much faster than ordinary people when refining mecha, and the sess rate was surprisingly high, and this ability was also brought to this life.


    "..." Ye Jun smiled bitterly. He was once called a genius, but when hepared with Ning Xi, he felt that he was unlovable.


    The old prince''s eyes fell on Ning Xi, as if looking at a treasure, "Stinky boy, your soul power and spiritual awareness are probably twice that of ordinary people."


    Refining the source of spiritual power has very high requirements on the soul and spiritual consciousness, and the key to sess or failure is also on these two points. Only those with high soul power can refine such ingenious parts and make precise connections.


    Ning Xi did not deny it, "Well, my soul power and spiritual consciousness are higher than ordinary people."


    "The two **** in Prince Ning''s mansion are nothing, but they let your talents and talents be hidden for so many years on purpose." The old prince wanted to curse when he thought that a good young man like Ning Xi was about to be buried.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s the same with my talents and talents. Gold always shines."


    "That''s right, these few days, you have been trying to refine the yellow-grade intermediate war beasts. Don''t lose the battle with that little girl from the Yue family."


    The old prince looked at Ning Xi fiercely, "If you dare to lose to the old man, you will get out of the way for the old man!"


    "Your old man has already said what you said, don''t worry, I won''t lose to a dry girl." Ning Xi smiled evilly.


    "Don''t take it lightly. That girl is one of the most outstanding geniuses in the younger generation of the Yue family. Even if she has reached the Huangpin Intermediate level at such a young age, she has some skills." The old prince reminded.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "No matter how talented you are, you are destined to be eclipsed by my genius!"


    For the beautiful Ning Xi, she would always be tolerant of one or two. No matter whether it was a man or a woman, it was just that what Yue Xiuzhu did in the past was too annoying, so Ning Xi didn''t want to pity Xiangxiyu anymore.


    From herst life, Ning Xi didn''t know what a low-key thing was, she always took a high-profile and high-end route.


    This time, it happened to take advantage of Yue Xiuzhu''s incident to expose his talent in the battle beast, so it was convenient for him to actter.


    "..." The three of them twitched the corners of their mouths, this little prince''s ability to boast is also first-ss.


    The old prince said angrily: "Stinky boy, you simply don''t know what modesty is."


    However, he really liked Ning Xi''s temperament. Young people should have confidence and arrogance.


    "Old lord, can you give me some battle beasts and spiritual power sources that have been abolished by refining?" Ning Xi smiled and leaned in front of the old lord, reaching out and pinching his shoulders for the old man.


    The old man raised his eyebrows: "What kind of waste do you want? If you want to practice your hands, let Yan Xiao go to the Ministry of Engineering and ask for materials."


    "Old lord, I have offended Fan Shangshu before the emperor, so don''t let Shng Yan embarrass me."

 Chapter 99: Lucky Star

    Chapter 99: Lucky Star


    Ning Xi took Fan Shangshu''s eye drops in front of the old prince by the way, and the other party knew what to do with the old prince in the future.


    Yan Xiao felt a little bitter when he heard the old prince''s words. Now he is the most annoying to entangle with Fan Shangshu. Every time he goes to ask for materials, the other party has to take Qiao. Afraid not as good.


    When he wasining and epting his fate, he heard Ning Xi''s thoughtfulness, and he had a better impression of Ning Xi at the same time.


    "My lord, the materials allocated to us by the Ministry of Industry have be less and less these days, and they often prevaricate with no materials, so that we can save some use." Yan Xiao is not blindly tolerant.


    As soon as the war beasts they have refined here are ready, they will be sent to the Ministry of Industry and sent to the army as resources forbat readiness, but many people always say behind their back that they have taken so many materials but do nothing, and they are angry when they hear it. people.


    The old prince frowned: "That Fan Yanghong is getting more and more interested in his interests. It seems that the old man has been raising his heart more and more over the years."


    "Master, Fan Shangshu and the eldest prince are very close. In the past year, many people from the Ministry of Works have been attracted by them, and most of the beasts refined by the Ministry of Engineering are for the Li family''s army." Ye Jun Think about it.


    If it weren''t for his master, it is estimated that he and Yan Shng would have been expelled from the Ministry of Engineering by Fan Shangshu''s design. After all, he used to offend the eldest prince and caused the family to lose. If the master saved him, he might have died. .


    Fan Shangshu is a man of the first prince, and he has long been disliked by him. He has never sent all the materials he asked for. It''s just that the master didn''t care about anything before, so he could only endure it.


    Today, since Ning Xiaowang and Yan Shng are both taking Fan Shangshu''s eye drops, he naturally can''t fall behind.


    The old man snorted coldly: "The Ministry of Industry will be ruined by these people sooner orter."


    "You will ask for materials in a while. If they push back three and four, from now on, we won''t have to give them a single war beast refined by us."


    The old man looked at Yan Xiao and continued to instruct: "We don''t care about those materials here. When the timees, you can contact the two chambers ofmerce and send us the materials, and then bring the war beasts."


    Yan Xiao was overjoyed when he heard the old prince say this, "Okay, I''ll do it in a while."


    In the past, the people from the Ministry of Industry often used the war beasts they refined to exchange benefits with the generals of the military or high-level families of the family. One eye closed and one eye endured.


    Now I finally don''t have to suffer from the bird''s anger from the Ministry of Industry over there. It seems that Ning Xiaowang is really an opportunity and a lucky star for their side to change!


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun are not the kind of feisty and mercenary temperament, but who doesn''t want to be able to seed one day, but if they don''t make a clear distinction with the Ministry of Work over there, they will never have that opportunity.


    Ning Xi is a smart person, he could see Yan Xiao and Ye Jun''s thoughts and ambitions at a nce, and said with a smile, "Old Wangye is too wise to do this, the emperor is in his prime, it would be a crime for the eldest prince to start forming gangs now. A big taboo."


    Fan Shangshu and the eldest prince were very close, and many people in the Ministry of Industry were bought off. Even Ye Jun knew about this, so how could the emperor not know about it.


    To do these things, the third prince is much more secretive and smart, but in Ning Xi''s opinion, the smartest one is her cousin, the prince who keeps a low profile.


    The old prince looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, and suddenly asked, "Will you be involved in the heirloom?"

 Chapter 100: candidate

    Chapter 100: candidate


    Ning Xi saw that the old prince had inquisitiveness and deep wisdom in his eyes, and guessed that this one was also a hidden person.


    "I will!" Ning Xi thought about it and said truthfully, "My cousin is the crown prince, so of course I belong to his faction."


    Whether Ning Wangfu participated or not, she would bebeled as a prince, and it would be difficult for her to avoid it.


    Therefore, at the pce banquet, she unscrupulously offended the Li family and the Yue family, which also represented the eldest prince and the third prince.


    What''s more, the prince has protected her from childhood to adulthood, and has done a lot of things for her behind his back. Naturally, she will not watch other people **** things that belong to her cousin.


    Ning Xi has always been a person who strives to be at the top, and now Yin Guo feels that she is constantly being manipted and controlled by a big country, which makes her very ufortable. To change this situation, it is necessary to support a person who can trust each other and work hard to change. .


    After her observation, Jing Yi has scheming and shrewdness, more ambition and courage, and is not the kind of temperament that will be lost after running out of people, and is her best partner.


    Of course, to support the prince is not to push the emperor down, but to gradually turn the prince into an heir who will lead the kingdom of Yin to prosperity.


    The old prince pondered for a moment, thenughed out loud, "You stinky brat is not shy!"


    "The old man will not participate in the heirloom. As for you young people, the old man can''t control it."


    The old prince''s meaning is obvious, he will not participate in the matter of seizing the heir, but Ning Xi and the others will not interfere if they want to participate in him.


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun didn''t expect these two princes to speak directly about the matter of seizing the heir apparent in front of them.


    "Old lord, then let''s draw a clear line with Fan Shangshu and the others. When we develop, they won''t have the face to rely on them again." Ning Xi felt that it was better to die first and then recover.


    When she finished transforming the source of spiritual power, it was inevitable that there would be a bigmotion, so she didn''t bother to discuss property rights with other people in the Ministry of Industry.


    The old prince looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Stinky boy, as long as you win the Yue family''s little girl, the old man will send an official document to draw a line with the Ministry of Industry over there, but if you lose, the old man will not have that share. Take it easy."


    The only people he can trust are Yan Xiao and Ye Jun. Both of them are difficult to fight against Fan Shangshu and others in terms of identity and mentality, so he was toozy to care about it before, otherwise he would have harmed them.


    But this stinky boy Ning Xi is different. His status is noble enough, he holds military power, and he is favored by the emperor. The most important thing is his arrogant temperament, mature and intelligent mind, and outstanding talent. He is a candidate who can lead the Ministry of Industry to the right path. .


    "Then we can make a deal." Ningxi''s peach blossom eyes were so bright that it made her beautiful face more vivid, and Yan Xiao and Ye Jun were both stunned.


    The two couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. I heard that the little prince is very interested in beautiful women recently, but to be honest, who can be more beautiful than herself!


    "Hmph, this old man never lies!" The old man stood up, "The Ministry of Works has a ce to store waste, just let Yan Xiao take you there!"


    They left immediately, although they still had a fierce attitude towards Ning Xi, but Yan Xiao and Ye Jun, who knew the old prince, knew that Ning Xi had already caught the eyes of the old prince.


    The old prince actually liked Ning Xi very much, otherwise he would definitely ignore or throw it out in a rage, and it would be impossible to agree to her proposal.

 Chapter 101: big surprise!

    Chapter 101: big surprise!


    After the old prince left, Yan Xiao took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind.


    He walked up to Ningxi and said, "Little lord, you must fight to win Miss Yue! It''s up to you whether we can draw a clear line with that!"


    Saying such words also showed that Yan Xiao decided to make friends with Ning Xi, and also had a faint intention to follow Ning Xi to stand in line.


    Ye Jun thought for a while, and said with a smile, "Yes! Little Prince, we will all depend on you from now on!"


    He naturally hated that the first prince had ruined his family, but he had always felt that there was no chance of revenge, but now, for some unknown reason, Ning Xi seemed to ignite the fragile hope in his heart.


    No matter how mediocre the crown prince is, he is the direct son of the first queen, the orthodox heir. As long as the crown prince seeds, the eldest prince will never have a good life.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Okay, this king may not disappoint the two of you!"


    Yan Xiao acts cautiously and tactfully, Ye Jun is really good at the talent of war beasts, and he can inherit the mantle of the old prince in the future. The two of them show affection to Ning Xi and naturally ept it. Maybe they will be her cousins in the Ministry of Engineering in the future. ''s team.


    "Little Prince, do you still want to look at the scraps?" Yan Xiao remembered the things that Ning Xi cared about before.


    Ning Xi was in a good mood, and the corners of her lips rose, "Naturally, I will see, please take me there."


    "Okay, little prince, pleasee with me!"


    The materials for the two war beasts that failed to be refined by the Ministry of Industry were piled up in a fixed ce, just in a big house built next to this side courtyard.


    Pushing the door to enter, the smell of dust filled the air. Ning Xi swept the room and found that there was a lot of waste piled up in the room, which must have been umted for many years.


    "Did the Ministry of Materials Industry not deal with them?" Ning Xi asked.


    Yan Xiao shook his head: "No, these are all waste beasts and materials that can''t be used again. Only when this room is piled up will it be emptied as garbage."


    "So that''s the case, I want to find out if there is anything useful, Yan Shi-Lang, go and do your own business first." Ning Xi said.


    Yan Xiao really couldn''t figure out why there wasn''t much time left for Bizhan, why Ning Xiaowang still came here to waste his energy, but he didn''t say much.


    "Little Prince, you cane to me if you have anything."


    "it is good!"


    After Yan Xiao left, Ning Xi closed the door, then found a few broken parts and put them aside, and found some broken materials.


    Immediately, she reached out to pick up a part and a piece of material, and the special ability in her body quickly started to operate.


    Soon, the materials and parts in the hand fused quickly, and the parts were repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ning Xi felt that after the parts were repaired, the power in his body increased a little, and there was a smile of surprise in his eyes, and it really worked!


    So Ning Xi began to repair other parts, some materials were scrapped and glued together, and Ning Xi''s special ability could be dposed after recovery.


    So it was broken down and repaired, and soon a lot of repaired parts were piled up on the ground.


    When night fell and the whole room became dark, Ning Xi stopped what he was doing.


    Hiding the repaired parts, Ning Xi left the waste room.


    At the same time, Luo Yinhuang, who was sitting beside a quiet and unmanned pond in the courtyard of the pce, took back his soul power, and his eyes like a deep pool of ancient wells were full of shock.


    He didn''t mean to spy on Ning Xi, he just habitually paid attention to him, but he never expected to find such a big surprise!

 Chapter 102: Its too much of a concern

    Chapter 102: It''s too much of a concern


    Luo Yinhuang just recovered from the shock when a man in ck appeared in front of him.


    "Meet the master!" The man in ck knelt down and gave a salute.


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "Is something wrong?"


    "Master, the spiritual wood and spiritual jade that you ordered from the Dragon Yin Pavilion from another country have arrived." The man in ck said respectfully.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and ordered, "Ten dayster, an auction will be held in Longyin Pavilion, and the news of the auction of Lingmu and Lingyu will be released in two days."


    "Yes!" the man in ck asked, "Master, do you need someone to take this photo?"


    Luo Yinhuang remembered what he identally discovered with his soul power just now, "No need."


    With Ningxi''s ability, he can definitely capture it, but I don''t know if that kind of ability is there, or if it has been hidden by her.


    However, Luo Yinhuang was not going to tell anyone about Ning Xi''s special ability. His rare sensibility was better than rationality, so he decided to keep this secret for the other party.


    "Master, the deputy pavilion master has sent a message to ask when you are going to return to China?" said the man in ck.


    As long as the master is sessfully promoted, he can return to the appearance of an adult. Judging from the past time and experience, the master should recover quickly.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "The message goes back, this emperor ns to stay in Yin Kingdom for a while, and this time, the Jiulong Festival will not participate."


    The man in ck was shocked. He didn''t expect that his master would give up participating in such a big event as the Nine Dragons Festival. Is the matter of Yinguo really so important? However, there is no doubt about it.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    "By the way, Ningxi''s information will be upgraded and encrypted. Anyone who wants to buy it will not sell it!"


    Luo Yinhuang instructed again, "Starting today, Ningxi''s intelligence collection in Longyin Pavilion will also stop."


    If Ning Xi was deliberately forbearing in the past, but now he is ready to show his strength, then it will definitely attract the attention and investigation of people who are interested, especially if there is still that thing in Ningwang''s mansion, it is inevitable that someone will buy information from Longyin Pavilion.


    The man in ck was even more puzzled, and the master was a little too concerned about that dandy little prince, "Yes!"


    "Okay, back off." Luo Yinhuang waved his hand.


    The man in ck stood up and was about to leave. He seemed to remember something, and said tentatively, "Master, I seem to be sending a beautiful girl from a noble family to serve you today."


    Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened, "He is really busy!"


    Immediately said: "Send it as soon as you send it, just throw it in the backyard at will, don''t appear in front of this emperor."


    The man in ck knew that several major families would specially cultivate some beautiful women who were suitable for their temperament and identity for Jinshang and the master, and they would be sent to serve them when they became adults. Those women were for the concubine and consolidate the interests of the family.


    Of course, for people with power, appearance and strength like Jin Shang and Master, those women will always rush towards them like moths to the mes, and only hope that one day they will be favored by one of them.


    This is not the first time I have sent people, but the master has never been interested.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    A moment after the man in ck left, Luo Yinhuang also returned to the room.


    Just after taking a shower, Ning Xi also returned to the pce.


    Seeing Ning Xi humming a little tune anding out of the room, Luo Yinhuang was half lying on the bed and said, "You are in a good mood today!"


    "You have seen it all. It seems that Xiao Huanghuang, you are getting to know this king more and more." Ning Xi walked over with a smile and turned over to bed.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "you are very happy written on your face, I think anyone can see it."

 Chapter 103: Sure enough

    Chapter 103: Sure enough


    Ning Xi reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s little face habitually, it was so delicate and smooth!


    "It turns out that this king''s performance is so obvious!"


    Luo Yinhuang turned his head sideways with an intriguing look in his eyes, "What makes you so happy?"


    "This king has refined the source of spiritual power today, and he has also aplished something that he has been thinking about for a long time." Ning Xi was naturally talking about finally activating the special repair ability, but he would not say it explicitly.


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes were full of smiles, "I really want to congratte you!"


    "When I win that girl from the Yue family, this king will take you out to celebrate." Ning Xi used to take time to rx for a few days every time he worked hard, and he wasn''t going to change this habit in this life.


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang saw that Ningxi''s hand was restless again, and pulled the quilt over her body to block her hand, "Sleep!"


    Ning Xiughed, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are shy!"


    This little brat''s skin is so tender and touchable, and her temperament is so arrogant and awkward, she can''t help but want to tease her every time.


    "No!" Luo Yinhuang closed his eyes.


    "You are obviously shy!"


    "No!"


    "Then you can''t stop this king from continuing to touch you? You even use sleep as an excuse!"


    "No!"


    "Haha, Xiao Huanghuang, you are getting more and more cute!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Xi went to the Ministry of Engineering the next day, and was first called by the old prince to instruct him on how to refine the Yellow Grade Intermediate War Beast.


    After Ning Xi finished learning, he smiled and leaned over to squeeze his shoulders and back for the old prince.


    The old prince raised his eyebrows, "Stinky boy, do you have something to ask the old man for help with you being so diligent?"


    "My lord, your eyes are like torches, and your wisdom is extraordinary. You can see it all." Ning Xi smiled and ttered.


    The old prince smiled angrily and said, "Come on, you are all on your face."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Old lord, I''m very interested in the scraps that the Ministry of Industry has piled up. Can they be transported back to the pce?" Ning Xi didn''t want to reveal his repair ability, so it was the safest and safest way to transport the scraps back.


    Those scraps were of no use to others, but they were of great use to her. Not only can it improve the repair ability, but it can also repair and reorganize the source of many war beasts and spiritual power.


    "What kind of waste do you want? Shouldn''t you be focusing on the battle with that girl from the Yue family recently?" The old man snorted coldly.


    This stinky boy is not doing his job properly!


    Ning Xi pouted, "How could that dry girl be my opponent? Compared to this, I am more interested in waste."


    "I have studied those scraps, and some parts can be re-refined after dismantling them."


    "I''m dying of poverty now. If I can gather a few parts for the war beasts, I won''t worry about eating and drinking and buying Lingyu for my own use." Ning Xi said half-truth.


    This also makes it more reasonable to take out war beasts in the future.


    The old prince was amazed, "I didn''t expect you to have such patience and ability, stinky boy."


    Some scrap parts can indeed be re-refined after being disassembled, but that is too wasteful of energy and time, so most war beast masters will not do that kind of thing.


    "I like the process of dismantling and refining those parts. I don''t think it''s a hassle." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    The old prince thought about it, not only no longer opposed, but agreed, "Alright, although it is troublesome to disassemble and refine, but it should also be of great help to your skilled refining of war beasts."


    It is rare for this good seedling to be so active, he naturally won''t stop him, but instead has a sense of oldfort, he really did not see the wrong person.


    "The old man will write an official document to you in a while, and you can ask Yan Xiao to take you there to mention it."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Ning Xi pinched his shoulders more briskly.

 Chapter 104: great authority

    Chapter 104: great authority


    Ning Xi didn''t dy, and after calling Ning Yi, fifty guards and a few carriages stopped at the gate of the Ministry of Industry.


    Fan Shangshu was sitting leisurely drinking tea, thinking about how to take advantage of his position to tidy up Ningxi.


    Yesterday, Yan Xiao came to him to ask for materials, but he rejected them all because they hadn''t been delivered yet. Without the materials, he would see how Ning Xi learned how to make war beasts andpete with Miss Yue.


    Just thinking about it, a steward suddenly walked in in a hurry, "Sir, Ning Xiaowang has made trouble in the Ministry of Works."


    "There''s trouble? Who did she beat up?" Fan Shangshu sat up straight, a ray of light in his eyes.


    Has that dandy finally couldn''t hold back his temper and wanted to make trouble? Make trouble!


    The steward shook his head: "She didn''t beat anyone, but she brought the guards of Prince Ning''s house to evacuate the waste room."


    "What? Evacuate the waste room?" Fan Shangshu asked in confusion, "What does she want the waste room for?"


    "What she wants is the waste from the waste house, and it is said that she will move all the waste back to Prince Ning''s mansion," the steward said.


    Fan Shangshu''s eyes were dark, and then he sneered: "That dude is really arrogant, she thought that the things from the Ministry of Industry belonged to her family?"


    "Go, I want to see how she removes the waste." He stood up and walked outside.


    Since Ning Xi wanted those scraps, he would definitely not let her do so.


    When Fan Yanghong walked to the door of the waste room, he saw the guards of the Ning family kept moving things.


    "Prince Ning is this?" He walked in front of Ning Xi and asked suspiciously.


    Ning Xi''s face was proud and noble, "Fan Shangshu''s eyes are not very good! I was asking people to move things."


    "Moving things? If this official is not mistaken, the little prince is moving things from the Ministry of Industry." Fan Shang said with a smile.


    The other officials who came to watch the fun didn''t interrupt, but the guards of the Ministry of Industry stopped the guards of Prince Ning''s mansion and prevented them from going out.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Fan Shangshu''s eyes look really bad, let''s go to the Tai Hospital another day, this Wang Ming obviously moved things from the Ministry of Industry."


    She had long been prepared for the insidious and narrow-minded minister who would interfere.


    "I won''t mention this official''s eyes, but is the little prince too rude?"


    Fan Shangshu was not afraid of Ning Xi, and sneered: "The little prince said that this is something from the Ministry of Industry, so what is it that you moved to the Prince Ning Mansion? This is not the inner treasury of the pce, and the things can be moved with you, the little prince."


    "Even if you are the prince of Prince Ning''s mansion, you can''t do whatever you want in the Ministry of Works. Now it is illegal for you to embezzle the materials of the Ministry of Works because of your position. This official must handle it fairly, and I hope the little prince Haihan!"


    He continued righteously, "Even if I go to the emperor to reason, this official will not let the things of the Ministry of Industry fall into private hands."


    It means to make trouble to the emperor.


    Immediately he waved to the guards of the Ministry of Works, "Help me to stop the guards of the pce, and don''t allow them to take anything from the Ministry of Works."


    Obviously, he didn''t take Ning Xi into his eyes at all.


    Ning Xi also sneered: "Fan Shangshu is such a powerful official that he dares to defy even the old prince''s warrant. You are bing less and less concerned about the old prince."


    Fan Shangshu frowned when he heard her words, and had a bad feeling in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ning Xi take out an official document.


    "This is an official document issued by the old prince to this king. It states that the king should take all the waste from the Ministry of Works and clean it up, so as not to upy space."

 Chapter 105: Give the king a hard beating

    Chapter 105: Give the king a hard beating


    Ning Xi took out the official document and opened it, letting Fan Shangshu and the Ministry of Industry look at it.


    "This king was originally just doing a good deed. I thought that the guards of the pce woulde over to help with the transportation, so as not to trouble the guards of the Ministry of Works."


    Ning Xi looked at Fan Shangshu with cold eyes all over his body, "I didn''t expect that the good intentions of this king and the old prince were misinterpreted by Fan Shangshu, but it would be illegal!"


    "Since Fan Shangshu feels that he should go to the emperor and say it, this king will apany him at any time!"


    Immediately, he waved his hand in the same way, and said arrogantly and domineeringly: "Move it to this king, if anyone dares to stop him, whether he is a guard or a minister, I will give this king a hard beating, if you don''t beat him to death, it''s fine!"


    "You, Ningxi, you are too arrogant, who gave you the courage to be arrogant in the Ministry of Industry, don''t forget that you are just a little servant now!" Fan Shangshu saw Ningxi being so arrogant and did not give him any face, his face was full of expression. angry.


    Ning Xi hugged his hands and sneered: "Don''t forget, although this king is only a small servant, he is not your servant Fan Shangshu, but the servant of the old prince."


    "Who gave you such a big face, dare to be so presumptuous in front of this king!" Then his face darkened instantly, and he scolded majestic.


    Fan Shangshu''s chest hurt from anger, and he pointed at Ning Xi, "You, you are the servant of the old prince. Can''t this officer be able to rectify you as a minister? If youmit the following crimes, you should be dismissed and investigated."


    This **** dude is too presumptuous, this is the first time in so many years that someone has pointed at him and scolded him like this, he must give this dude some color.


    Ning Xi sarcastically extended his thumb to Fan Shangshu, "Fan Shangshu is indeed a powerful official, and this king admires him."


    Immediately when no one could react, Ning Xi put his hands on his lips in a trumpet shape and shouted, "Old lord, there are people who don''t take you seriously and bully your subordinates, if you don''te out again, Your servant is going to be bullied to death!"


    "..." Everyone present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang is really different, why didn''t they see her being bullied? On the contrary, the eloquence and momentum made Fan Shangshu humiliated. What was the purpose of this loudint?


    After shouting Ning Xi, he instructed the guards of Prince Ning''s mansion, "Bring things to this prince, whoever stops you and beats whoever!"


    "Yes!" The guards of Prince Ning''s mansion felt that his prince was really domineering and mighty, so he immediately moved things out, and when a guard came to stop him, he kicked it mercilessly, and then made a few more kicks.


    "Ningxi, you are arrogant!" Fan Shangshu''s eighth-rank Huangjie cultivation base released and pressed towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "Fan Shangshu, you are too deceiving, and if you dare to use coercion to oppress this king, this king will not be polite!"


    Immediately after speaking, it turned into an afterimage and attacked Fan Shangshu. Fan Shangshu did not expect that Ning Xi would dare to do it directly and immediately greeted him in a hurry.


    The two started fighting in the yard at the entrance of the waste house, and the fight was so dark that countless profound energy spread around and copsed a lot of beams.


    Ning Xi is the seventh rank of Huangjie. Although he is one rank lower than Fan Shangshu, his exercises are much more powerful, and his spiritual power and soul power are far more than Fan Shangshu''s. Therefore, after the two fight against each other, he is even better than Fan Shangshu. Everyone was stunned.


    The force value of this dude is really too strong, and among the younger generation, only Jing Shizi canpare with him.


    Fan Shangshu has been promoted to the eighth rank of Huangjie for several years, but he has gradually be inferior to Ningxi. It is only a matter of time before he loses, which makes people feel unbelievable.


    "puff!"


    After half a column of incense, Fan Shangshu was kicked away by Ning Xi, his body hit a column and blood spilled from the upper lip, obviously injured.

 Chapter 106: talking nonsense with eyes open

    Chapter 106: talking nonsense with eyes open


    Fan Shangshu clutched his aching chest with disbelief in his eyes.


    How can it be? He actually lost to a dude?


    Seeing this, the others couldn''t help but rejoice that they didn''t stand up to stop Ning Xiaowang just now, otherwise it would be the rhythm of being beaten!


    "Ningxi, you dare to beat the court official, this official is going to the emperor to sue you!" Fan Shangshu and Ning Xi found out after fighting that they were not their opponents at all, and their eyes were full of evil.


    Ning Xi pouted and poked out his ears, "It''s up to you, you can use coercion to suppress this king first, this king is just self-defense, if you want to sue, go and sue, this king will apany you to the end!"


    "If you don''t sue, you''ll be a coward!"


    "You!" Fan Shangshu was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Ning Xi has always been violent towards the enemy. He walked over and kicked Fan Shangshu over again before everyone was caught off guard.


    "If you are disrespectful to this king, you should also see if you have that ability. If you dare to be so presumptuous in front of this king in the future, this king will see you beating once and for all!"


    "You, you''re so arrogant, this official will never let you go!" Fan Shangshu''s face flushed, feeling the gazes from all around him at this time, his old face waspletely lost, how can he stay in the future? Ministry of Industry Liwei.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "It''s up to you, this king is afraid of you!"


    Looking up, he saw an old man wearing a green robe standing not far away, Ning Xi immediately walked over quickly andined: "Old lord, you are here, Fan Shangshu just didn''t put the warrant document you gave me at all. In his eyes, he also said that he is the biggest in the Ministry of Works and wants to kick me out of the Ministry of Works."


    "Ningxi, you!" Fan Shangshu''s eyes were red with anger, when did he say that he was the biggest in the Ministry of Industry? Although I thought so.


    "What are you? Didn''t you just say that even if this king is the old prince''s servant, you still want to rectify this king and ask this king to suspend him for investigation?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "This official said that, but!" Fan Shangshu was about to exin, but was interrupted by Ning Xi before he finished speaking.


    "That''s enough, this king is the old king''s man. If you want to punish this king and drive this king away, you will not give the old king face. To be the king and hegemony in the Ministry of Industry is obviously not to take the old king in your eyes." Ning Xi In front of everyone, he took Fan Shangshu''s eye drops without any scruples.


    Fan Shangshu was about to speak when the old lord snorted coldly, his mighty body pressed down everyone''s legs and feet, only Ning Xi leaned beside him as if nothing was wrong.


    "Fan Shangshu is such a powerful official! You dare to rectify the old man''s people and want to drive them out. Who gave you the right? Could it be the emperor? The old man is going to go to the pce today to ask questions carefully. There is no uncle like this king."


    The old prince paid attention to the situation here before Ningxi shouted, and was very unhappy when he saw that Fan Shangshu wanted to suppress Ningxi by taking the position of Shangshu.


    The old prince usually doesn''t like to take care of affairs, but his temper is very short-tempered.


    Ning Xi was a good seedling that he valued, and he couldn''t allow Fan Yanghong to ride on his head.


    "It''s not your turn to bully the people of this king. You just have to y well in your work department, and don''t put your hand in this old man''snd."


    "..." Many people present were dumbfounded, and now Fan Shangshu looks like he doesn''t know who is bullying who, isn''t the old man talking nonsense with his eyes open?


    "I dare not!" Fan Shangshu took a deep breath to suppress the humiliation in his heart.


    Is he the victim of the beating now? This old immortal''s eyes are so blind that ck and white are actually reversed, and he is indeed a roon dog with that dandy.

 Chapter 107: troublemaker

    Chapter 107: troublemaker


    The old prince naturally could see that Fan Shangshu was not convinced, and snorted again.


    "The old man asked Ning Xi to deal with the waste from the Ministry of Industry. Fan Shangshu has a lot of opinions on the old man''s arrangement?"


    "Understood dare not!"


    Fan Shangshu really didn''t understand why the old prince wanted to protect Ning Xi as a dummy. ording to what he had guessed before, the old prince should have driven Ning Xi out of the Ministry of Works!


    "Hmph, dare not be the best!"


    The old man thought for a while and said: "Since you are so powerful, our two engineering departments will bepletely separated from today, and you will not need to send the materials in the future, and the war beasts we refine here are also You don''t care."


    Fan Shangshu panicked, "Old Wangye, I have always respected you very much. It''s not like what Ning Xi said at all. Don''t believe her!"


    Most of the war beasts that are given to the military every year are refined from the old prince. If they arepletely separated from their side, they will definitely lose a lot of benefits, and may even be angered.


    After all, their sess rate in refining the source of spiritual power is not high, and the quality of the war beasts is not so high. The most important thing is that the number of assembled war beasts will inevitably decrease.


    It''s okay not to mention this, but the old prince is even more angry when he mentions this, "Fart, do you think this old man is blind? The old man knows who is good and who is bad, and there is no need for you to provoke in front of the old man."


    "Don''t say more, this matter is decided like this, the old man will submit a memorial to the emperor for approval. From then on, our two ministries have nothing to do with each other!" The old prince snorted coldly, and flung his sleeves and left.


    He exuded a low pressure and fierce aura, and Fan Shangshu did not dare to refute it at all. He knew the temper of this old prince, and he always had a consistent temperament, and if he waspletely provoked, the consequences would be serious.


    I scolded Ning Xi several times in my heart, this dude is a troublemaker.


    It was only half a month after he came to the Ministry of Works that he stirred up the two sides of the Ministry of Works topletely draw a clear line. He had discussed with the First Prince before that he wanted to rectify Ningxi, but none of them had been implemented yet!


    Now that the two work divisions are separated, and the old prince is protecting him, plus this arrogant, arrogant and fearless temperament and identity, it will not be so easy for him to move her if he wants to.


    After watching the good show, Ning Xi walked up to Fan Shangshu and squatted down, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Those who provoke this king will not end well, and if you want to hide this king, you have to see who has the biggest fist! "


    Fan Shangshu''s pupils shrank, and he felt that his injured chest hurt even more. He didn''t bother to hide his hatred for Ning Xi, "I see how long you can be arrogant!"


    As long as the eldest prince seeds the throne, Ning Xi will definitely be worse off than dead.


    How could Ning Xi not see what Fan Shangshu was thinking, he chuckled, "Then let''s wait and see who will have thestugh!"


    The first prince seeded? Forget it!


    "Master Yan!" Ning Xi stood up and looked at Yan Xiao not far away.


    Yan Xiao felt extremely relieved at this time, and he had a warm-blooded admiration for Ning Xi. The one who dared to attack Fan Shangshu in the country of Yin was only afraid of this little prince.


    After so many years in Fan Shangshu''s side, I finally got a big mouthful of anger!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the old prince would use this incident topletely draw a clear line with Fan Shangshu''s work department. It seemed that Ning Xiaowang really caught the eyes of the old prince.


    "What''s the little prince''s order?" Yan Xiao put away the thoughts in his head and walked over quickly.

 Chapter 108: Almost didnt get pissed

    Chapter 108: Almost didn''t get pissed


    A meaningful smile appeared on Ning Xi''s face.


    "I can''t talk about the order, but since the Ministry of Works on both sides of us has already drawn the boundaries, then the war beasts that we put in the Ministry of Works on Fan Shangshu''s side should also be taken back. After all, they haven''t allocated materials for a long time to pay off the debt. Wang is right."


    Yan Xiao didn''t expect the little prince to be so ruthless, but he really likes this kind of arrogant ruthlessness.


    "Little Wangye is right. Fan Shangshu and the others have not allocated materials for more than two months, but we sent five war beasts in these two months." Since his face was torn apart, Yan Xiao was naturally not afraid of offending him. Fan Shangshu.


    Ning Xi was very satisfied with Yan Xiao''s attitude, and reached out and patted his shoulder, "Since this is the case, what are you waiting for? Go and take our things back."


    Immediately after blowing a whistle, two figures with masks appeared in the courtyard.


    "Meet the master!"


    "Follow Yan Shng to get back what belongs to us. If anyone dares to block or resist and beat them directly, they don''t need to keep their hands or be polite. If they kill them, they will count as the king." Ning Xi ordered.


    "Yes!" The two were the two hidden guards of Ning Qi No. 18 Middle School, and they were usually mainly responsible for secretly protecting the safety of Ning Xi.


    When Yan Xiao saw this, he felt very anxious. If he went alone, he might encounter a lot of obstacles, "Thank you little prince, I''ll do it now as an official!"


    Fan Shangshu was so angry that blue veins appeared on his hands, thinking of the purpose of the five war beasts, he couldn''t help but said: "Little Prince, is this order of yours going too far? the beast of war."


    The first prince of the five war beasts had previously ordered them to be allocated to the Li family army. If they were taken away, how would he exin to the first prince?


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "I don''t think it''s too much. Your materials are not in ce and you want to swallow our war beasts? There is no free lunch in this world."


    "If you really feel dissatisfied, then go to the old prince to reason."


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Fan Shangshu with a smile: "If you really want to find this king, you can, but this king prefers to speak with his fists!"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, this dude was too violent and straightforward.


    Since the assassination incident, Ning Xiaowang has stopped pestering Jing Sanshao. They found that Xiaowang has more and more violent tendencies.


    The most important thing is that it is difficult to get revenge after being beaten. Who dares to provoke her again, anyway, they dare not.


    Now many people can''t help but hope that Ning Xiaowang will continue to like and harm Jing Sanshao as well, and beg her not to stir up the world again!


    "You!" Fan Shangshu became angry but didn''t know what to say.


    This dude is not only violent but also eloquent, it is the first time he is so aggrieved in so many years.


    As for going to the old prince, he didn''t even dare to think about it, but he dared to beat even the emperor.


    "Hurry up, this king is going to drink tea at the old prince''s ce in a while. After talking nonsense for a long time, this king''s throat is dry." Ning Xi instructed the guards who were carrying the waste.


    "Yes!" Everyone''s speed really elerated a lot.


    Fan Shangshu, his cronies and others were almost not mad, but she was still in the mood to drink tea, which is really hateful!


    It was only now that they discovered that Ning Xi, this dude, was just a scumbag. If it weren''t for her old prince, how could she havepletely drawn the line between the two work departments.


    The speed of the fifty people was very fast, and the waste room waspletely empty in the time of one cup of tea. Ning Xi also went straight back to the old prince''s workshop.

 Chapter 109: I am Maxima

    Chapter 109: I am Maxima


    Watching Ning Xi leave, Fan Shangshu''s face was full of sullenness and hatred.


    "My lord, do we just watch Ning Xiaowang so arrogantly? Those five war beasts have already been assigned." A close friend of Fan Shangshu whispered in his ear.


    Fan Shangshu was silent for a moment, "Otherwise what can we do?"


    The identity is notparable, and the fight can''t be beaten. The dude is protected by the emperor and the old prince. Even if he has a lot of strength, he really can''t do anything about that dude in a short time.


    "This officer will make it clear to the first prince about the war beasts. It''s not that we don''t want to stay, it''s just that Ningxi is too deceiving!" Fan Shangshu snorted coldly, preparing to go to the first prince''s mansion in the evening to go up to Ningxi. eyedrops.


    As for dealing with Ning Xi, I''m afraid that the eldest prince will take action in the short term.


    Ning Xi returned to the workshop with a pot of brewed tea in his hand.


    "The old prince drinks tea!" Ning Xi smiled and poured a cup of tea for the old prince.


    The old prince took a sip from the teacup, "It tastes good, did you make it?"


    "I don''t have that ability, it''s just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha." Ning Xi has absolutely no problem in taking care of herself, but she is not good at it. It is even more cloudy to make tea by herself, and she is more willing to enjoy it.


    "You''re honest." The old man snorted.


    "Old lord, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much, it really touched me!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The old prince raised his eyebrows: "Do I trust you so much?"


    "That''s right! Before youpete with the Yue family''s dry girl, you will realize the agreement in advance. Isn''t this a manifestation of trusting me?"


    Ning Xi smiled confidently and said, "I''m just a maximalist, your old eyes are so good!"


    "You are bing more and more shameless and self-confident. This old man did this today because Fan Yanghong was not pleasing to the eye. Who said he trusted you?"


    "It''s annoying to look at you, get out of here!" The old prince waved his hand.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Fuck off, then I won''te to the Ministry of Works for a few days."


    "Stinky boy, you''ve only been here for a few days and you want to bezy? Do you still want to win over that scumbag?" For the first time, the old prince found that Ning Xi wanted to fight.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "I want to use those scraps in the pce to practice more!"


    "The old man is toozy to care about you. Anyway, if you lose, the old man will not only let you get out, but also promise to peel your skin." The old prince gave Ning Xi a fierce look, "Let''s go quickly, don''t get in the way of the old man."


    "Then I''m leaving, you always drink slowly!" Ning Xi turned around and left in a good mood.


    The old prince pondered for a moment while Ningxi walked behind the teacup, his originally bluffing face showing a slight smile.


    After Ningxi returned to the pce, he went to the study to draw pictures, and Luo Yinhuang also entered the study together.


    After night fell for a long time, Ning Xi raised his head and threw away the brush in his hand, picked up a few pieces of painted paper and blew it.


    "What are you drawing?" Luo Yinhuang asked, staring at the paper in Ning Xi''s hand.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, and handed the paper over, "Xiao Huanghuang, can you see what this king painted?"


    Luo Yinhuang took over and scanned it, and raised his head in surprise: "You want to transform the pce?"


    Ning Xi smiled and pinched his little face, "As expected of this king, he is knowledgeable and smart!"


    "Now the pce belongs to this king. It is too wasteful to have so many ces empty, so this king wants to build a workshop and a training ground for war beasts."


    Immediately sighed, "Hey! But with this change, the money that this king received before will go down a lot."


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the blueprint in his hand with a slightlyplicated look at the bottom of his eyes. Is this really something a dude can design? This guy really hid deep enough.

 Chapter 110: Who made this king more noble than you

    Chapter 110: Who made this king more noble than you


    Ning Xi is like an endless book, and each page will give people different surprises and surprises, so Luo Yinhuang can''t help but want to continue to turn down.


    For Luo Yinhuang, who has never injected too much energy into a person, he doesn''t know whether this interest and change is good or bad, but he doesn''t want to break it for the time being!


    "Your workshop is very big. Is this used to store the transported waste?" Luo Yinhuang pointed to a ce on the paper and said.


    Ning Xi stretched, "Yes! Those scraps are of great use to the king."


    She didn''t say what it was really useful for, but Luo Yinhuang already knew, but he didn''t ask any more.


    Taking the blueprint from Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi blew a secret whistle, and Ning Yi pushed the door and walked in.


    "Except for the yard of this prince, the old prince, my parents, and the second uncle, all the rest of the pce was demolished and rebuilt." He then handed the blueprint to Ning Yi.


    Ning Yi took the blueprint and scanned it, his eyes were full of shock, and then he smiled bitterly, "Master, this is a huge amount of work, and we Ning Qi Baishi are not good at this."


    They are just dark guards that they have cultivated, and now the masterpletely treats them as stewards.


    Ning Xi sighed, "This king reallycks talents here!"


    "You first ask the craftsman to demolish the ce to be demolished first. This king and the others will go to find someone to take care of it after the battle with the dry girl."


    Ning Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, Master!"


    In the next few days, Ning Xi''s time was not repairing parts in the waste room, researching how to improve the source of spiritual power, or going to the Ministry of Engineering tomunicate with the three of them.


    Ning Xi has the innate advantage of being a master mecha refining master and special power. She is confident but does not spoil herself. She has always believed in the phrase "three people work together, there must be my teacher".


    In a blink of an eye, the agreed time for the battle came as promised.


    Ning Xi chose a refreshing blue Tencel brocade robe, which made her look very handsome and natural, and with those beautiful peach blossom eyes that could talk, it added a touch of romance.


    Holding Luo Yinhuang, who was wearing avender brocade robe with a delicate appearance, followed by Zhang Che, who was slender and indistinguishable but unfeminine.


    Then came the four great maidservants, each with their own characteristics and beauty, and one hundred handsome and tall guards.


    As soon as they arrived at the Royal War Beast Field, the eyes of countless people fell into the eyes of the entire group, and many people couldn''t help but be amazed.


    From the beginning of the little prince to thest guard, no one is ordinary, and it is very seductive.


    At this time, the Royal War Beast Field was already full of officials and dignitaries who came to watch the excitement. The prince and several princes also arrived one after another. Even the third prince, who was out to deal with the floodst time and didn''te back to attend the Zhongshi Festival, came today.


    Yue Xiuzhu had long been sitting in the Yue family''s seat, and when she saw Ning Xi walking in with such a mighty group of people, her eyes were full of fear.


    "Ning Xiaowang really knows how to step on the spot!" She said neither yin nor yang.


    Ning Xi didn''t care about it with a smirk: "No way, who made this king more noble than you, naturally he cameter than you!"


    "You!" Yue Xiuzhu got so angry again, she stood up and pointed at Ning Xi when she wanted to scold but couldn''t say it. She was not as thick-skinned as Ning Xi.


    She is the arrogant daughter of the Yue family, how can she bepared with this dead scoundrel, she must trample Ning Xi under her feet today, even if she is a prince, she is still a waste!


    "Xiuzhu, it''s rude, sit down!" Yue Zheng frowned slightly, his sister and Ning Xiaowang quarreling were just looking for abuse, but instead they lost the face of the Yue family.


    Yue Xiuzhu had always been a little afraid of this eldest brother, so she red at Ning Xi before she sat down unwillingly.

 Chapter 111: troublemaker

    Chapter 111: troublemaker


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang to the vacant seat beside the prince and sat down.


    "Cousin, don''t mind if I sit here." Ning Xi asked with a half-smile.


    Jing Yi''s gentle face was full of smiles, "Naturally I don''t mind!"


    Ever since Ningxi Zhongshi Festival deliberately offended Concubine Li and the Yue family, Jing Yi felt that she had a deep meaning in doing so.


    In the past few days, I heard that not only did Ning Xi beat Fan Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry, but the old prince also made a clear line between her and Fan Shangshu, so Jing Yi guessed that Ning Xi did this on purpose.


    He had originally nned to wait and talk to Ning Xi after the match, but seeing Ning Xi''s attitude towards him, he couldn''t help but feel a little warmer.


    The first prince saw that Ning Xi took the initiative to walk to the seat next to the prince and sit down. The twoughed and chatted as if the gap in the past was gone, and their eyes became gloomy.


    The expression of the third prince did not change, but his mind changed.


    Ning Xi just sat down for a while when Eunuch Wu''s voice sounded, "The emperor is here!"


    The people present did not expect that the emperor woulde to join in the fun, and immediately got up and bowed, "Join Your Majesty!"


    With an easy-going smile on Jing Ruofeng''s face, "Zhong Aiqing is t, I''m just here to join in the fun today."


    Behind him were Concubine Li and Concubine Yue Gui, and the three walked to the top of the arena and sat down.


    As soon as the three emperors sat down, the old prince, who has never participated in any festivals and festivals, also appeared in the Royal War Beast Field.


    "I''ve seen Uncle Huang, please take your seat!" The emperor was a little surprised when he saw the old prince, and immediately got up and said with a smile.


    The old prince was also wee, walked over and sat beside the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect Uncle Huang to be interested in participating in the battle between the two little guys." The emperor smiled.


    The old princeined, but there was a smile in his eyes, "That stinky brat in Ningxi said that she has a surprise for the old man, otherwise the old man will be toozy to join in the fun."


    The emperor aroused interest, looked at Ning Xi and asked with a smile: "At that time, I will also see what surprises Xi''er has!"


    "It''s good to be in the eyes of the emperor!" Ning Xi smiled wantonly.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s radiant face, the emperor''s heart couldn''t help softening, and Ning Xi and that person became more and more like him.


    That person will always be so free and easy, confident and radiant!


    "Haha, you skin monkey likes to make trouble." Jing Ruofeng''s eyes had a rare doting look, and said to the old prince, "Did this skin monkey go to the Ministry of Industry and make trouble with the uncle?"


    The matter of Ningxi beating Fan Shangshu has long been known by many people, but Jing Ruofeng didn''t take it to heart, instead he felt that Fan Shangshu was getting more and more arrogant, and it would be good to learn a lesson.


    "This stinky boy is a troublemaker, and he doesn''t know what security is at all." The old prince smiled in disgust, and then changed the topic: "But the young man should be a little noisy, otherwise he will look deadly. It''s painful."


    Everyone could hear the old prince''s disgust in his mouth, but the smile on his face was obviously like Ning Xi.


    Seeing this, the first prince''s eyes darkened again, and the third prince also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Yue Xiuzhu stood up and walked to one of the tforms in the center.


    "Ningxi, let''s get started."


    Ning Xi stood upzily and walked to the table opposite Yue Xiuzhu with a folding fan, "Okay!"


    Soon, all the materials prepared by the royal family for the two were sent up.


    On each person''s table, there are three materials for refining yellow-grade low-level war beasts and three-point refining yellow-grade intermediate war beasts, including two already refined sources of spiritual power.

 Chapter 112: Zoom in?

    Chapter 112: Zoom in?


    Seeing that there was a refined source of spiritual energy on the table, Yue Xiuzhu did not take out the one prepared by the Yue family.


    It''s not a foul to use a refined source of spiritual power. After all, although Yue Xiuzhu is already a yellow-rank intermediate war beast master, she can''t refine it alone. In the eyes of others, it''s even more impossible for Ning Xi to refine it. .


    The royal family prepared two refined sources of spiritual power, which also meant that they were more concerned about Ning Xi. After all, it was impossible for the Yue family tock a source of spiritual power.


    Ning Xi swept the materials on the table, but there was no source of spiritual power to refine, so he said: "Your Majesty, I want to add some materials, I don''t know if it will work?"


    "Of course." Jing Ruofeng was very interested in today''spetition, and he sincerely hoped that Ning Xi could take on the mantle of a friend.


    Ning Xi made a list and handed it to Eunuch Wu, Eunuch Wu immediately ordered someone to prepare it.


    "Eunuch Wu can prepare any other materials Xiuzhu needs." Jing Ruofeng said.


    Yue Xiuzhu replied with a smile, "Your Majesty, the materials on the table are enough for me! I''m not that troublesome." It meant that Ning Xi had nothing to do.


    Immediately pick up a yellow intermediate material and start refining the parts.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and asked, "Is our battle based on who wins the final battle beast?"


    "Yeah! Why does the little prince have any suggestions?" Yue Xiuzhu asked sarcastically after pausing the movements of her hands.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I don''t have any suggestions, just seeing that you want to refine a yellow-grade intermediate-level war beast, this king thinks that refining a yellow-grade low-grade war beast is enough to win, so I asked about the rules."


    Yue Xiuzhu sneered: "Huang-grade low-level war beast wins Huang-grade intermediate-grade war beast? The little prince is really good at joking."


    "If the little prince can really use the refined yellow-grade low-grade war beast to defeat my yellow-grade intermediate war beast, then of course you will win."


    Then she changed her words and said with a smile: "But the possibility of this is almost zero. I advise the little prince to be more down-to-earth, so as not to lose your waist when you talk big!"


    Many other people also sneered, obviously disdain for Ning Xi to let out such big words.


    The emperor''s expression lightened, and his love for Yue Xiuzhu also decreased a lot. This girl was too aggressive, and directly ignored Ning Xi''s big words first.


    No matter how you like someone, you want to protect them, and you can''t tolerate others being despised. Ning Xi has such a position in Jing Ruofeng''s heart.


    "Then you can take a good look at it." Ning Xi dropped a sentencezily, picked up the materials and started refining the parts.


    Refining war beasts is linked to cultivation. With Ning Xi''s current cultivation, he can actually produce high-grade war beasts, but she hasn''t tried it yet.


    As for the yellow-grade intermediate-level war beast, Ningxi had already refined it two days ago, but I really feel that it is a waste to use the yellow-grade intermediate-grade war beast to deal with Yue Xiuzhu. If you don''t believe it, it has nothing to do with her!


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the working state, her temperament and expression changedpletely. Her expression was serious and focused, her movements were smooth and smooth, and her beautiful face, which was a good eye-catcher, attracted the attention of most of the people present. Including Jingfeng.


    After a cup of tea, Eunuch Wu brought the materials Ning Xi asked for.


    Another hour passed, and Ning Xipleted the refining of the parts one step ahead of Yue Xiuzhu, and none of them were scrapped, which surprised many people present, that this dude could actually refine a war beast.

 Chapter 113: Did you read that right?

    Chapter 113: Did you read that right?


    However, Ning Xi did not immediately go to refine the shell of the war beast, but picked up the materials sent by Eunuch Wu and refined it first.


    Part of Yue Xiuzhu''s attention was on Ning Xi. Seeing that Ning Xi didn''t go to refining the shell properly after refining the parts, she actually fiddled with other materials, her lips were more disdainful, and she continued the movements in her hands.


    When most people saw Ning Xi''s actions, they had the same thoughts as Yue Xiuzhu, and they were even less optimistic about Ning Xi.


    Once Ning Xi was put into work, it was very different from usual. Only a small number of people present noticed this subtlety.


    Jing Yu suddenly stared at Ning Xi''s hand with scorching hot eyes. Seeing this, Jing Han asked a little surprised, "What is Ning Xi practicing?"


    It must be something extraordinary, otherwise, with the temperament of his second brother, he would never show such an expression.


    "She is refining the parts of the spiritual power source." Jing Yu is a senior Huangpin war beast master, and he can usually refine the spiritual power source, so he can see it at a nce.


    Jing Han was stunned, "You read that right? How could she have refined the source of spiritual power?"


    "Brother, how could I be wrong?" Jing Yu was extremely serious, and the fiery in his eyes was even more intense, "Not only that, but she didn''t have a single part refined, she''s a genius!"


    Jing Han believed his second brother''s judgment, but he couldn''t believe that Ning Xi actually had such a talent. He looked sideways at Jing Feng and saw that his eyes were full of disbelief and anger.


    Jing Han shook his head slightly, raised his eyes and continued to look at Ning Xi, this emperor is afraid that it is going to be lively!


    The Beast Master who was able to refine the source of spiritual power changed his face when he saw Ning Xi''s movements. Yue Zheng and a gentle and beautiful woman sitting behind him also showed shock.


    "Brother, Yue Xiuzhu is afraid to lose this time." The woman said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Yue Zheng''s lips evoked a very light and ironic arc, "She''s lost!"


    Experts watch the door andy people watch the fun, the two are obviously better than Yue Xiuzhu in refining war beasts.


    In the past half month, Yue Xiuzhu has thought about what war beasts to refine, and she has been refining it repeatedly at home. She is very skilled so she can refine it very quickly.


    Before Ning Xi finished refining the parts, she refined the outer shell of the beast, which was a green cobra.


    Yue Xiuzhu, known as the talented and charming girl of the younger generation of the Yue family, also has capital. She has refined the cobra into a real snake.


    "Ningxi, is your speed too slow?" After Yue Xiuzhu finished refining and assembling, seeing that Ning Xi had finished refining those small parts, she raised her eyebrows and mocked.


    Most of the people present agreed with Yue Xiuzhu''s words. They felt that Ning Xi was just procrastinating.


    And the Beast Masters who can refine the source of spiritual power by themselves are another hellish expression. In addition to the disbelief towards Ning Xi, they feel a little stupid for Yue Xiuzhu''s mockery.


    "What''s the hurry? Haven''t you heard of slow work and careful work?" Ning Xi casually nced at Yue Xiuzhu, toozy to pay attention.


    Seeing that the other party had refined a snake-shaped war beast, Ning Xi reached out and picked up a gray material stone and started refining it. Soon a meerkat was refined, and it was quickly assembled into a war beast.


    The mongoose refined by Ningxi is not only very realistic, but also has a lifelike feeling as if it were alive, which alone is even better than Yue Xiuzhu.


    Yue Xiuzhu''s face was a little ugly. She didn''t expect that Ning Xi actually learned how to make war beasts in half a month.


    However, she didn''t take it seriously. How could a low-grade yellow-grade war beast bepared with her middle-grade yellow-grade war beast?

 Chapter 114: stare at everyone

    Chapter 114: stare at everyone


    After Yue Xiuzhu saw Ningxi refining the war beast, she reached out and put the source of spiritual power on the table into her war beast.


    As soon as the source of spiritual power was activated, the entire green cobra came alive in an instant, staring at Ning Xi coldly with snake-like eyes.


    Ning Xi was not in a hurry, and reached out to assemble the small parts that had been refined earlier with an oval box that had just been refined, and then took out a red jade sent by Eunuch Wu and inserted it into the box.


    As soon as the ruby jade was put into the box, the whole box shed with ayer of red light, which was much stronger than the source of spiritual power used by Yue Xiuzhu.


    The old prince and the others stared at the wooden box in Ning Xi''s hands with wide eyes, showing expressions of disbelief in their own eyes.


    Yue Xiuzhu also changed her face, "How is it possible? How can you refine the source of spiritual power."


    She had tried many times to refine the source of spiritual power but failed, how could Ning Xi, a dude, be able to refine it.


    No, this is absolutely impossible. Maybe Ning Xi is deliberately fooling people, and when it is installed on the war beast, it will fail.


    Ning Xi ignored Yue Xiuzhu''s surprise, and closed the box in her hand and ced it in the core area of her war beast.


    The meerkat was instantly activated, and its body first moved flexibly, and then stared at the green cobra in front of it, as if trying to catch its prey.


    Yue Xiuzhu waspletely hit, and she still didn''t want to believe this fact.


    "Miss Yue, let''s start the battle!" Ning Xi said.


    Immediately, a wave of spiritual consciousness was released and fell on the meerkat war beast to establish a connection.


    There is a big difference between the war beasts and the mechas here, that is, the war beasts can only use spiritual sense to control the battle, while the mechas are operated by people. Thetter is obviously much more advanced and can be used for the operator for better protection.


    Ning Xi also learned from Yan Xiao and Ye Jun how to control war beasts with spiritual sense only two days ago.


    Only then did Yue Xiuzhue back to her senses and bit her lip. At this time, her heart was very confused and she forced herself to concentrate and put her spiritual consciousness on the cobra to establish a connection.


    Whether she can win or not depends on the war beasts she has refined. As long as her war beasts defeat Ningxi''s war beasts, the opponent will lose if the source of spiritual power is really refined.


    It''s just that she couldn''t help but shake the confidence that was so great at the beginning.


    Soon, the cobra and the mongoose met, and the figures of the two war beasts chased and fought flexibly in the open space in the middle.


    This time, the war beasts refined by Yue Xiuzhu were instructed by the patriarch of the Yue family, so the quality of the foxes was much better than thest time.


    The cobra is a yellow-grade intermediate war beast, and it should be superior to the mongoose in terms of momentum, but now the aura emanating from the meerkat isparable to that of the cobra, and it even gives people a more ferocious feeling.


    This also puzzled most of the people present, and only a few people such as the old prince fell into deep thought.


    After half a stick of incense, everyone saw that the meerkat, who had been dealing with it, seized the opportunity to attack the cobra''s seven inches directly from the side, making it unable to break free no matter how hard it struggled.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, Zhang Li''s beautiful face was filled with wickedness and sternness, and the mongoose suddenly opened its mouth, which was several timesrger, and swallowed the green-eyed snake in one bite.


    "What?" This scene stunned everyone present.


    The meerkat swallowed the cobra, and its mouth returned to its original shape, smashing its mouth with a humanized look of contentment.


    At this moment, Yue Xiuzhu took a few steps back, her spiritual consciousness and the cobra were forcibly cut off in an instant, and she looked at Ning Xi like a ghost.

 Chapter 115: Do you want to default?

    Chapter 115: Do you want to default?


    Not only Yue Lingzhu, but also the other armored masters present were stunned by such a scene.


    It was the first time they had seen a war beast that could swallow another war beast. Seeing Yue Xiuzhu''s appearance, her spiritual sense had clearly lost contact with the cobra.


    "This, how is this possible."


    Yue Xiuzhu took a few steps back, looking at Ning Xi in disbelief.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Miss Yue, could you please have somemon sense? Meerkat is the natural enemy of snakes, and even snakes are used as food. How can you spit out the food you eat?"


    "Could it be that you can spit out the food you ate in the morning? Why don''t you spit one up and show it to this king, and this king will let the mongoose learn." Then he said with a sullen smile.


    "You! You are shameless!" Yue Xiuzhu was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Xi pouted, "If you can set an example, this king will let meerk learn to spit out your snake. What does this have to do with shamelessness?"


    "Ningxi, you''re too much!" Yue Xiuzhu''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, this damned **** actually made her do such an action to humiliate her.


    "But you asked this king to release the cobra first, and this king acted ording to your request. Now, why is this king going too far? It''s unreasonable!"


    "You sweetdy is really hard to serve. I don''t know who is so lucky to marry such a pretentious and hard-to-serve ancestor like you in the future. I will light a candle of sympathy for him." Ning Xi always treats haters All are vicious.


    Yue Xiuzhu''s chest was heaving with anger, and she couldn''t help but look at Jing Han on the viewing tform, and her heart tightened when she saw the other person''s slightly agreeable expression.


    "Ningxi, **** you!" Yue Xiuzhu couldn''t help but took out the whip on her body and pped it at Ningxi.


    Seeing this, Concubine Yue Gui''s face changed instantly, and when she looked at the emperor, she saw that he frowned in displeasure, and tightened his hand holding the handkerchief.


    She couldn''t help but scolded this niece for being too sullen. Ning Xi said such excessive things. She could have found an excuse to ask the emperor to punish Ning Xi, but now she was ruined by this whip.


    What''s more important is the emperor''s love for Ning Xi, plus today''s events, I am afraid that Yue Xiuzhu will no longer be in the emperor''s eyes in the future.


    The thought of taking Yue Xiuzhu as the third prince concubine was instantly dispelled.


    However, she also made a serious note to Ning Xi, this scoundrel was so disrespectful to the Yue family and her, she wrote down today''s ount!


    Yue Xiuzhu''s whip fell on top of Ning Xi''s head, but she grabbed it in her hand, "Do you want to p this king even with this little bit of morality?"


    Ning Xi pulled it lightly, and the whip in Yue Xiuzhu''s hand fell into her hand to y with, "This king doesn''t beat women, this whip is your rude apology!"


    Only then did Yue Xiuzhu remember that Ning Xi dared to beat Fan Shangshu, and her cultivation was much higher than that of her who was only a fifth-rank Huang rank.


    The first time she was hit, Yue Xiuzhu couldn''t ept that she was not even a dude.


    Feeling the gazes from all around, his face was burning with pain, and his eyes were red with grievances. He turned and was about to run off the stage, but was stopped by Ning Xi.


    "Miss Yue, since you lost our battle, shouldn''t you pay this king three pieces of spiritual jade as agreed earlier? Could it be that you want to default on your debt?"


    The temperature in Ning Xi''s face was smiling, but the temperature in his eyes was very low, "If you want to default on your debt, then this king can only go to the Yue family to ask for it in person! If something happens then, don''t me this king for being rude!"


    The younger members of the Yue family couldn''t help shivering. If this dude was asked to ask for Lingyu, someone in the family would be beaten...

 Chapter 116: double the return

    Chapter 116: double the return


    Yue Xiuzhu didn''t prepare three pieces of Lingyu at all, in her heart she never thought that she would lose.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words at this moment, his face blushed, and the resentment in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Ning Xi, don''t deceive people too much!" Yue Xiuzhu clenched her hands into fists and red at Ning Xi fiercely.


    Ning Xi was unmoved and sneered: "This king''s things will never allow anyone to default. If you want to leave, just leave. This king will take someone to Yue''s house if you want."


    "When the timees, this king is going to ask your father, who is the head of the family, if he is raising his daughter, and he is even able to do it."


    Ning Xi had met Yue Zheng, the young master of the Yue family, and Yue Xiuzhu was too far behind in terms of her senses and her behavior.


    Seeing that Yue Xiuzhu''s eyes were redder, Ning Xi did not show any pity. She still remembered how Yue Xiuzhu contemptuously and humiliated her original body in front of Jing Feng and the children of the aristocratic family.


    She fused a ray of soul from her original body. They are all alone now, so those who have bullied and humiliated them will naturally have to double their money back.


    From the moment she promised Yue Xiuzhu to fight, Ning Xi had the intention ofing back with revenge.


    "Ningxi, are you treating a woman like this too much?" Jing Feng suddenly said indignantly.


    Yue Xiuzhu looked up at Jing Feng and Jing Han who was sitting beside him. She lowered her head as if aggrieved, with a hint of pride in her eyes.


    The person that Ning Xi was obsessed with didn''t like him so much, it was no wonder that this dead **** was holding on to him.


    Ning Xi''s expression didn''t change, she smiled cynically: "I don''t have the feelings of Jing Sanshao, not to mention that this king only likes beautiful women, and Miss Yue has not reached the level of this king''s pity, so there is no way to repay the debt. ."


    "Since that''s the case, then you should return the three pieces of red spirit jade to this king for her. This king will fulfill your painstaking efforts towards Miss Yue."


    Red Lingyu can only be bought at major chambers ofmerce through special channels or when it needs an auction. Ningxi needs to refine the battle armor, and now there is no shortage of materials but Lingyu.


    Yue Lingzhu''s face twisted when she heard Ning Xi''s words, this dude actually said that she was not a beauty, it was too hateful!


    Although as the most favored daughter of the Yue family, the value of Lingyu cannot be measured in silver taels, so she can''t actually get three pieces in her hand.


    So she raised her head to look at Jing Feng, Yue Xiuzhu knew that Ning Xi''s bad temper would definitely not give up, it would be best if Jing Feng helped her return Lingyu.


    Anyway, when she married into King Jing''s mansion in the future, she would also be his sister-inw. Yue Xiuzhu didn''t feel guilty at all, but felt that she should.


    Jing Feng didn''t know why he talked too much on impulse, anyway, looking at Ning Xi who suddenly dazzled, he was very irritable.


    Hepletely ignored that the opening was not aimed at Yue Xiuzhu, and now he was stunned when he heard that Ningxi wanted Lingyu.


    Remembering that in front of so many people, Jing Feng didn''t want to lose face, so he looked down at Jing Yu, "Second brother, please lend me three pieces of Lingyu first."


    Jing Yu frowned, and he naturally caught Yue Xiuzhu''s natural expression, and was very disgusted.


    "Third brother, this is a bet between Miss Yue and Prince Ning. If Miss Yue loses, she should pay Prince Ning three pieces of red spirit jade as promised. Miss Yue is not thedy of our King Jing''s mansion, so this kind of thing is impossible. When we came out, you overstepped!" For this third brother, Jing Yu really couldn''t understand his brain circuit.


    That Yue Xiuzhu did have some talent for refining war beasts, but her temperament seemed so unpleasant that everyone should revolve around her. He believed that his father would not let his third brother marry such a woman. .

 Chapter 117: Shame on Sven!

    Chapter 117: Shame on Sven!


    Jing Feng didn''t expect that his second brother would refuse directly, and he wanted to say something, but he was immediately put out by a cold eye from Jing Han.


    "Ning Xiaowang, my third brother made a rude remark just now. I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Jing Han gave Jing Feng a warning look, and then sped his fists at Ning Xi, "However, Miss Yue lost Lingyu, but our King Jing''s mansion is not good at interfering, and we look forward to the little prince Haihan!"


    Ning Xi''s peach blossom eyes shed, and she smiled frivolously: "Since the prince, this great beauty, has spoken, then this king will naturally give face."


    Immediately, he swept over Jing Feng, who was suppressing his anger, "But you, the third brother, really need to take care of it, or else it will cause trouble for King Jin''s Mansion in the future."


    Jing Han is a cold and beautiful woman. Although Ning Xi has an attitude towards him that can be viewed from a distance and not obscenity, she has always been more tolerant towards beautiful women, and she also reminded him for free.


    When thest ray of thought disappeared, the original body hoped that she would not pursue revenge against Jing Feng, and exchange her life for another life.


    Therefore, Jing Feng, the teenager who suffered from the second illness, was not seen in his eyes at all, and was directly ignored.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang actually molested Jing Shizi, this is too bold!


    Yue Xiuzhu''s fingernails were almost snapped in the palm of her hand. Ning Xi, a yboy, dared to molest the person she liked, how shameless, **** it!


    "You!" Jing Feng was about to say something with anger on his face, but Jing Han turned his head and frowned, "Shut up!"


    Jing Han was really disappointed with Jing Feng. In recent years, he and his second brother have not been in the pce for a long time, and his younger brother''s temper has be more and more crooked.


    "Thank you little prince for reminding me, I will pay attention." Jing Han automatically ignored the "beautiful woman".


    "It''s still a beauty, you are sensible and interesting. If you want to have fun in the future, you cane to the pce to find this king. This king has always refused toe to a beautiful woman like you." Ning Xi felt that people like Jing Han could make friends. .


    "..." Everyone found that Ning Xiaowang was not only timid but also a rogue.


    A dandy is really a dandy, the temperament of this beauty-loving man is really humiliating!


    When Luo Yinhuang heard Ning Xi''s invitation to Jing Han, he couldn''t help but think of the scene where he was molested when he saw Ning Xi for the first time. This fellow invited him to the pce for a drink like this, and his face couldn''t help but turn dark!


    Jing Han had a feeling of not knowing whether tough or cry. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ning Xi''s eyes were still as clear as ever without any wretchedness, he would have thought that the other party had some kind of ulterior motive towards him.


    "If there is a chance, I will." Through Ning Xi''s performance today, Jing Han found that the other party was not a simple person, and he had a little desire to explore.


    None of the people present thought that not only did Jing Han not get angry, but he agreed, and many people began to think deeply.


    At this time, Yue Xiuzhu was more embarrassed. If Ning Xi was really asked to go to the Yue family to ask for the ount, then all the faces of the Yue family would be humiliated by her.


    Yue Zheng lowered his eyes to hide the ridicule and strangeness in his eyes, and said, "Ning Xiaowang, I will pay you the three pieces of spiritual jade that Xiuzhu lost."


    Ning Xi had long guessed that Yue Zheng would not sit idly by and let him go to Yue''s house. Seeing the other party''s handsome face with a bit of forbearance, the old problem of pity for beautiful women wasmitted again.


    "Hey, this king really sympathizes with you!"


    Yue Zheng was stunned, and asked with a puzzled smile, "I don''t know what the little prince sympathizes with me?"


    For some reason, he always felt that what Ning Xi said would surprise him.

 Chapter 118: I cant see the beauty being wronged

    Chapter 118: I can''t see the beauty being wronged


    Ning Xi was in a good mood when she saw the other party being so polite.


    "Yue Xiuzhu is the daughter of your stepmother, and your stepmother is too kind. She treats you and your sister Yue Mingzhu better than her own daughter, but this king heard that it was faked."


    "Over the years, the Yue family has only heard that there is a proud daughter, Yue Xiuzhu, but very few people have mentioned Yue Mingzhu, the real eldestdy of the Yue family. Your sister is unknown and seems to not exist."


    "This king also wanted to raise him intentionally through his step-grandmother, so seeing that you, this beauty, will not only be deceived by your step-mother''s kind-hearted and hypocritical face, but alsopensate the unreasonable sister''s willful price, so I can''t help but sympathize."


    Ning Xi looked at Yue Zheng with pity, "This king has always been the worst at seeing beautiful women being wronged."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths and said so much emotion, thest sentence is the key.


    Yue Zheng had the urge tough, this little prince Ning was so funny, he actually pped his stepmother in the face so brightly, he recognized it as a "beauty".


    The gentle and beautiful woman sitting behind him looked up at Ning Xi, with a hint of inquiry and affection in her eyes.


    "Ahem, thank you little prince for your concern, Xiuzhu''s matter is rted to our Yue family''s face, anyway, I hope Xiaowang will bear with me!" Yue Zheng didn''t refute Ning Xi''s words, and it was a tacit agreement to change the subject.


    If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s protection, and his self-confidence, the position of the young master would have been reced long ago.


    A light shed across Ning Xi''s eyes. It seemed that the Yue family was not so harmonious. This was a good thing for his cousin, and Yue Zheng might be able to win over him.


    "Haha, I have always been very tolerant towards the beautiful king."


    Ning Xi smiled happily, and said with a smirk, "Tonight, you will hold a banquet at Fuzhao Zhai to entertain this king, and then prepare the three pieces of spiritual jade. Naturally, this king will not go to the Yue family to pursue anything."


    Yue Zheng''s mind changed, "Okay, then I will trouble the little prince to appreciate it!"


    Yue Guifei''s always calm and gentle face sank, and she couldn''t help but say: "Ning Xiaowang, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense, the sister-inw of this pce is not like what you said to Zhenger and Mingzhu. like."


    "Concubine Yue Gui is not the Mrs. Yue, how do you know that this king is talking nonsense?"


    "There is no wind and no waves, and the heart is separated from the belly. This king has already realized it. And I just said that I just heard about it, and I don''t think that the concubine''s sister-inw is such a person. !" Ning Xi responded directly.


    "You, you are presumptuous!" Concubine Yue Gui was also angry, and when she looked at Yue Zheng, she saw that his face had changed.


    Ning Xi suddenly looked aggrieved at the emperor, who had never opened his mouth, and asked worriedly, "Your Majesty, did I offend the noble concubine? Will she punish me?"


    "..." Concubine Yue Gui wanted to tear Ning Xi''s mouth apart.


    "You know you''re afraid now?" The emperor gave Ning Xi a sullen look, "Didn''t you say that you were very excited just now?"


    "I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never tell the truth again!" Ning Xi seemed to be enlightened, with her head down as a child who did something wrong.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang put on the eye drops, and it is estimated that the rumors of the Yue family''s mistress of the Yue family will soon begin to spread.


    The emperor smiled helplessly: "Who told you not to tell the truth in the future, but what should you say on any asion, you must study hard and don''t lose your sense of proportion."


    "Yes, I see!" Ning Xi stroked her neck as if embarrassed.


    Jing Ruofeng turned his head to Concubine Yue Gui and said, "If a child is ignorant, how can it be counted, and Concubine Ai doesn''t have to take it to heart."

 Chapter 119: Is it wrong?

    Chapter 119: Is it wrong?


    Concubine Yue Gui knew what he meant as soon as she heard what the emperor said, she wanted to protect Ning Xi.


    "The concubine was also in a hurry just now. Presumably the little prince misunderstood after hearing rumors that someone with bad intentions outside, naturally the concubine won''t me her." Concubine Yue Gui smiled thoughtfully and kindly, but she was sick to death.


    The emperor''s preference and indulgence towards Ning Xi were much more conspicuous than towards her son, which made her very upset but did not dare to show it.


    Jing Ruofeng smiled meaningfully: "I know that Concubine Ai is the most considerate!"


    Concubine Li, who was sitting on the other side, just wanted to sneer, the Yue family was the best at putting on airs, but today the Yue family was blocked by Ning Xi, so Concubine Li was still enjoying the show.


    It seems that Ning Xi has such an arrogant and domineering temperament, and it is not a problem for the Li family to get by.


    Since the emperor opened his mouth, this matter was also exposed.


    Ning Xi attacked the two most favored concubines in a row. The emperor not only did not pursue it, but favored it. Those present once again realized how favored Ning Xi was.


    If it was someone else who molested Prince Jing and Young Master Yue in public, the emperor would have reprimanded them long ago.


    Many people think in their hearts that it is better not to provoke this eloquent, violent and arrogant little prince.


    The old prince recovered from his deep thought and said to Ning Xi, "Stinky boy, show the old man the source of spiritual power you refined."


    It was only at this time that everyone realized that Ning Xi had actually refined a source of spiritual power just now, which was simply incredible!


    "Yes!" Ning Xi waved at the meerkat on the ground, and the meerkat immediately jumped to Ning Xi''s side and crawled obediently.


    He took out the source of spiritual energy contained in the mongoose war beast, and Ning Xi threw it directly to the old prince.


    The emperor was also very surprised, but he was instantly relieved when he thought that Ning Xi was the child of those two people.


    Ning Xi is such a genius, and the junior he likes should be so good. This child was once dyed by Jing Feng.


    The old prince opened the box, and there was a dazzling red light inside. He carefully looked at the energy inside, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor asked: "Uncle Huang, is there anything wrong with the source of spiritual power refined by Xi''er?"


    "Not right?" The old prince took a deep breath, "There''s nothing wrong with it, but it''s too good!"


    The emperor was very puzzled, and he rarely saw the uncle show such an expression, "Is it too good?"


    The old prince nodded, and then asked Ning Xi, "Stinky boy, is this source of spiritual power stronger and more durable than the energy we usually refine?"


    Hearing the old prince''s words, everyone present was startled, and all looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi calmly said, "Yeah! The energy and duration are about 30% more than ordinary spiritual power sources."


    This is just the result of her experiment, and when she finds a more suitable material, she can double its energy and durability.


    Ning Xi''s side was not satisfied with the current results, but all the people present were stunned!


    What did they hear? The source of spiritual power can actually increase energy and durability? What are you kidding?


    The eyes of most profound masters who possessed war beasts lit up one after another. If they could really increase the energy and duration of the spiritual power source, it would also mean that they would have an advantage when fighting against people, and even turn defeat into victory at critical moments.


    The emperor was also taken aback, "Is what Xi''er said true?"


    Such a thing had never happened before, and the people present couldn''t help but doubt Ning Xi''s words.

 Chapter 120: waiting for that day

    Chapter 120: waiting for that day


    Ning Xi felt that it was impossible when he knew that the thinking of the emperor and others had been fixed.


    "What I said is true."


    The old man dodged andnded on the open space in the center, "Old man, try it and you''ll know!"


    He had already seen that the source of spiritual power refined by Ning Xi was different from the ordinary one. The energy was much stronger, but he really didn''t expect that thesting time was also increased by 30%.


    Whether it is true or not, you will find out by trying it!


    Immediately, he took out two identical yellow-grade high-level war beasts, which would consume more spiritual power.


    Then the old prince put the source of spiritual power that the royal family had prepared for Ning Xi but was useless in a war beast, and put the source of spiritual power refined by Ning Xi in another war beast, and then controlled the two war beasts. The beasts fight.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two war beasts. After more than an hour, the spiritual power of one of the war beasts was in a hurry.


    After another cup of tea, the power source of the war beast spirit waspletely exhausted and paralyzed. Everyone found that it was the one where the royal family prepared the power source.


    The old man stepped forward and reced the new source of spiritual power for the war beasts, and then controlled two war beasts to continue fighting.


    After half an hour, the power source of the other war beast spirit began to be exhausted gradually.


    The shock in the eyes of the old prince has dissipated, and heughed out loud, "The source of spiritual power refined by the stinky boy has nearly 40% more power andsting time than ordinary ones."


    He took out the source of spiritual energy that Ning Xi had refined again, opened the box and observed it carefully. After a while, he asked Ning Xi, "The materials you used for refining have changed?"


    "Well, I found that the power contained in Lingyu can be fully exerted after recing the two materials." Ning Xi nodded.


    The old prince''s eyes were full of relief, and he reached out and patted Ning Xi''s shoulder heavily, "Well done, stinky boy!"


    Ning Xi was ttered, "It turns out that you can praise people too, Old Wang!"


    The old prince gave Ning Xi a nk look, "Stinky boy!"


    "Old lord, you have exhausted the source of spiritual power that I refined, what do my war beasts use!"


    Ning Xi pitifully approached the old prince, "You know, I''m poor!"


    The old man red at Ningxi angrily, "Tomorrow, I wille to the Ministry of Industry to find the old man. The old man will pay you two materials and two pieces of red spirit jade."


    "I knew the old prince was the best!" Ning Xi ttered.


    The old prince put away the source of spiritual power refined by Ningxi, and the smile in his eyes did not diminish, "This old man is toozy to care about you!"


    Then he turned around and quickly left the Royal Colosseum, as if he was in a hurry to go back to study something.


    After the old prince left, the people present recovered from their disbelief, and many looked at Ning Xi with iparableplexity.


    They did not expect that this dude not only refined the source of spiritual power, but also transformed it to increase its energy and durability.


    Such a thing, but even Ning Yanchen, the first war beast master of Yin Kingdom, Ning Xi''s father, could not do it.


    The first prince, the third prince and their faction were shocked, but they were not so happy.


    "Haha, Xi''er is worthy of being Yanchen''s son, such a war beast''s talent is better than blue, I am very relieved!" Jing Ruofeng was shocked, but he was sincerely happy.


    "Thank you for the emperor''s praise. I will definitely refine more powerful war beasts and sources of spiritual power for the emperor in the future." Ning Xi also liked and respected the emperor very much.


    Ning Xi absolutely protects those he approves, and he also takes care of those he hates.


    Jing Ruofeng''s war beast was at the Earth level, and Ning Xi still had a long way to go to refine it, but he was very happy.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for that day!"

 Chapter 121: Jealous?

    Chapter 121: Jealous?


    After the battle, the emperor took the two noble concubines to leave first, and the others left one after another.


    Yue Xiuzhu lost her face, red at Ning Xi a few times before running away, the hatred in her heart deepened.


    Today was supposed to be the time when she was generous and glorious, but all of this was taken away by that scoundrel from Ning Xi, she was not convinced!


    Ning Xi was toozy to care what Yue Xiuzhu was thinking, the other party was not worthy of her mind.


    Putting the meerkat on the ground into the war beast space, Ning Xi walked towards the ce where he was sitting.


    The most simr thing between war beasts and mechas is that mechas have space buttons, and war beasts also have space essories that they carry.


    Most war beast masters refined it into bracelets or nes to wear on their bodies, and what Ning Xi refined was a crimson bracelet.


    "Cousin, you did a great job today!" Jing Yi''s warm and handsome face was dyed with a thick smile.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay, a genius like me will shine everywhere."


    "..." The people behind the prince originally thought that Ning Xiaowang had matured and grown up, but now they choked up when they heard her words, and they really thought too much.


    Jing Yiughed, "I also believe that a genius like my cousin can shine anywhere!"


    Ning Xi could see that the other party was not perfunctory, smiled and reached out and patted Jing Yi on the shoulder, "Cousin really has a good eye, you cane to me if you want to refine the armor in the future."


    "Okay!" Jing Yi warmed his heart.


    Since Ning Xi stopped chasing Jing Feng, he finally returned to normal and began to show his sharpness, and his attitude towards him has be much better. It is worthwhile for him to protect her so many times.


    "Cousin, I''ll go first, I have to go to dinner with the beauty." Ning Xi said with a big smile.


    Jing Yi was rather helpless, "Okay, let''s have a meal with the two brothers another day."


    Although his cousin was no longer entangled and kept away from Jing Feng, he fell in love with many beautiful men, and he didn''t know whether this change was good or bad.


    From the perspective of his rtives, he naturally hoped that Ning Xi would not continue to break her sleeves due to the influence of Jing Feng''s incident, but he also hoped that she would livefortably, unrestrainedly and happily, and he was very conflicted inside.


    "Well, cousin cane to me anytime when he has time." Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    Ning Xi led Luo Yinhuang and led a group of people away in a mighty manner. During this period, some people wanted toe up to make friends, but they were blocked by the guards behind.


    "This king is hungry, go directly to Fuzhao Zhai." Ning Xi ordered Luo Yinhuang to get into the car.


    Zhang Che and the four beautiful maids also got into the carriage.


    Ning Xiyzily on the cushion, pinching her shoulders in summer, and preparing drinks and snacks in autumn.


    Taking a sip of the iced sour plum soup handed over in autumn, Ning Xi turned his head to look at Luo Yinhuang.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, are you not happy?"


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, "No!"


    "Are you hungry?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang looked up at her, "I''m not hungry!"


    "If you''re not hungry, we''ll go to Fuzhaozhai to eat. You''re so thin, you should be fatter if you hold your hands." Ning Xi put down the sour plum soup and squeezed Luo Yinhuang''s little face.


    Luo Yinhuang really wanted to throw Ning Xi out of the car, "Just spend more time with the beauties, you don''t need to hug me!"


    Ning Xi chuckled softly, sat up and pulled Luo Yinhuang to hisp, "So my little Huanghuang is jealous!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s body froze, and his expression was obscure, "You think too much!"


    Jealous? Although he had never touched a woman before, he didn''t break his sleeves, but he was indeed a little ufortable.


    The fragrance of Ning Xi''s body lingered on the tip of his nose, Luo Yinhuang was inexplicably irritable, "You should think about how to win the favor of the beauty for a while." Then he wanted to leave Ning Xi''s legs.

 Chapter 122: Be your exclusive beastmaster

    Chapter 122: Be your exclusive beastmaster


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang tightly and didn''t let him move. Seeing the warmth and anger in his eyes, not only was he not angry, but the smile in Taohua''s eyes was even stronger.


    "Won the favor of the beauty is more important than coaxing my family Xiao Huanghuang."


    Ning Xi lowered his head and kissed Luo Yinhuang''s delicate little face, "This king has always only admired beauties with affection and courtesy, Xiao Huanghuang, this little beauty is the most important thing to this king. of."


    Luo Yinhuang''s position in Ningxi''s heart is very special. He is the first person who belongs to her true self when shees to this world.


    "Who believes you!" Luo Yinhuang stretched out his hand and rubbed the side face that Ning Xi had kissed heavily. The heartke was like a stone thrown by someone, causing ripples.


    Immediately, he touched the position of his chest with one hand. Is he the most important to Ning Xi?


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang tightly as if she was aggrieved, "This king is so wronged, you have been ruined by Xiao Huanghuang after a lot of hard work!"


    Luo Yinhuang gave her a funny look, "Just pretend."


    The original inexplicable irritability also disappeared with Ning Xi''s teasing.


    "This king is serious." Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s little hand and wiped the oil, "Or I will be your exclusive war beast master in the future."


    Luo Yinhuang was stunned, his eyes as deep as the sea looked at Ning Xi seriously and asked, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, this king is serious. In the future, this king will be Xiao Huanghuang''s exclusive war beast master, so that your war beasts will be the top existences in the Nine Dragons Continent, and those people will envy you to death."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he stretched out his right little thumb and took the initiative to hook Luo Yinhuang''s left little thumb, restrained his cynicalziness, and said with a smile, "The hook will not change for ten thousand years!"


    Her child deserves the best of everything.


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes and Ning Xi''s beautiful eyes met, and there was an unspeakable vibration in his heart, is he exclusive to war beast masters? It seems that this proposal is not bad!


    No matter whether Ning Xi can really make his war beast be the top existence in the Nine Dragons Continent in the future, he will ept it!


    "Okay, I remember what you said today. If you dare not do it, I will kill you!" Luo Yinhuang said with a sullen face ording to his own temperament.


    The four beautiful maids all frowned when they heard Luo Yinhuang''s words, while Zhang Che was surprised and looked at Ningxi.


    Luo Yinhuang''s words were very outrageous. If someone else said that to Ning Xiaowang, he would either be beaten back or beaten. Zhang Che wanted to see Ning Xi''s reaction.


    What surprised him even more was that instead of scolding or beating Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xiughed happily.


    "Very good, this king likes the appearance of Xiao Huanghuang as a wolf cub."


    Ning Xi lowered her head and kissed Luo Yinhuang''s little face fiercely again: "Aren''t you jealous now?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes froze with a smile, his face turned ck, with a kind of gnashing teeth: "I''m not jealous!"


    If the people in Longyin Pavilion saw Luo Yinhuang''s appearance at this time, they would definitely feel like a ghost, and their master would show such a vivid expression, which he has never seen before!


    Ning Xiughed even more, washed his hands and peeled the grapes to feed Luo Yinhuang, lowered his head and patiently coaxed the beautiful little boy with a dark face in his arms.


    Zhang Che felt that his eyes were going to be blinded, but Ning Xiaowang didn''t even spare such a small child. This "forest" was really wide enough.


    Looking at the tacit and rxed atmosphere between the two, Zhang Che also rxed a lot. After arriving at the pce, his life with his mother changed dramatically, and his eyes softened a bit when he raised his head to look at Ning Xi.

 Chapter 123: Take it easy

    Chapter 123: Take it easy


    On the carriage, Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang together andy down on the cushion.


    In the spring, he picked up a guqin and yed with it, and the melodious sound of the qin reverberated in the carriage.


    "Are you used to living in the pce?" Ning Xi looked at Zhang Che and asked.


    Zhang Che smiled: "Get used to it!"


    "By the way, do you know how to make alchemy?" Ning Xi continued to askzily with half-squinted eyes.


    Zhang Che nodded: "Yes, but it will only refine yellow-grade low-level medicinal pills."


    "I used to go up the mountain to find the materials I used to make alchemy, so the speed of progress is very slow."


    "Do you want to be a teacher? If you want, this king can find an alchemist to learn from." Ning Xi has always been sympathetic to her own people.


    "Don''t bother master."


    Zhang Che thought about it for a while and continued: "I got a secret book of alchemy by chance. It records a lot of alchemy recipes and refining methods. As long as I have enough materials, I can be a senior alchemist."


    After thinking deeply for a long time, he still exposed his secret, and he was willing to believe in this person who redeemed him once.


    Yin Country''s strongest alchemist was only a senior Huang Pin and was dragged to death. With the secret tome he got, he believed that he would one day surpass the opponent.


    "Very well, the people of this king should have lofty ambitions and aspirations."


    Ning Xi agreed: "You can go to the pce''s cashier to withdraw silver taels to buy the materials for alchemy, and this king will greet you."


    "It''s a very expensive thing to upgrade the level of an alchemist. Master is not afraid of me wasting it?" Zhang Che said truthfully with a smile.


    He still remembered that in the Royal Colosseum, his master had always been called poor.


    "Waste is wasted. How can you make money without spending money? Don''t worry, this king can still afford it." Ning Xi said indifferently.


    Zhang Che''s level of alchemy has improved, and it is of great help to her.


    "Thanks to the master''s trust and generosity, I will definitely work hard to be a high-level alchemist." Zhang Che''s heart warmed, and the smile on his face deepened.


    "Haha, who made you a beauty?" Ning Xi smiled wickedly and said in a sassy manner, "This king likes to spend a lot of money on beautiful women!"


    "..." Zhang Cheughed, if he hadn''t gradually be acquainted with Ning Xi and knew her temperament, he would have really thought that the other party was here for his beauty.


    Luo Yinhuang was also ustomed to Ning Xi''s cynicism, and found that Ning Xi usually only flirts with beautiful men when he sees beautiful men. Apart from touching him, he has never been frivolous, so he doesn''t take it to heart.


    The carriage passed a small alley, and there was a wave of fighting.


    "Master, there is a man in front of him being chased by a group of people, shall we go around?" Ning San''s voice sounded outside the carriage.


    Ning Xi''s originally closed eyes slowly opened, "Do you know who is being hunted down?"


    "I''m not sure. The person being hunted down has never been seen before in Kyoto. It may be someone from other ces." Ning San replied respectfully.


    The Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi have collected information in the capital for many years. Not only the powerful but also the businessmen and others in the capital are in control of a lot of information, so they dare to make such an assertion.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Is it a man or a woman who is being hunted down? How does he look?"


    "..." Luo Yinhuang and Zhang Che were speechless at the same time. Does how they look have anything to do with being hunted down?


    Ning San''s preference for his master was also in disbelief. He reported: "The one who was chased and killed was an injured young man, and his subordinates looked at him quite handsome."


    Ning Xi was refreshed when she heard thetter sentence, she sat up and said, "This king can''t see the beauty being beaten by the group, let''s go and see!"


    Then pull Luo Yinhuang and take Zhang Che off the carriage.

 Chapter 124: Shi Jin

    Chapter 124: Shi Jin


    Ning Xi got off the carriage, and a faint smell of blood came from not far away.


    I saw a man dressed in ck fighting with six killers with a long sword, his chest was stained red with blood but he was struggling to support it.


    The man''s facial features are three-dimensional and deep, hisplexion is bronze and full of masculinity.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Sure enough, she''s a beauty!"


    "Master, do you want to help?" Seeing the man being chased, Zhang Che couldn''t help but think of himself back then.


    Ning Xi saw that the man''s aura was getting weaker and weaker. Although the movements in his hands were still sharp, they gradually became more and moreborious, "Ning San, go and save the man!"


    "Yes!" Ning San brought ten guards forward, and solved the man who assassinated the man in a few seconds.


    This kind of efficiency and skill made Ning Xi very satisfied, these were the elites of the Ning family.


    The man did not expect that he would be rescued, so he looked up at Ning Xi with a sense of precaution, obviously not knowing her identity.


    "Thank you!" However, he still expressed his thanks to Ning Xi, his voice hoarse.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "You''re wee!"


    "Zhang Che, go check his injury!" He then ordered.


    Zhang Che nodded, "Yes, Master!"


    He stepped forward to check for the man. There were ready-made medicines and gauze in the carriage. Zhang Che took them out and wrapped them up.


    "Report your identity!" Ning Xi observed the man, and found that although the man''s temperament was outstanding, he didn''t have the feeling of being a son of an aristocratic family.


    A jade abacus the size of a palm hangs around her waist. If she guessed correctly, this person should be the son of a certain merchant.


    What Ning Xicked most now was management talents, and she was also interested in men.


    The man thought for a while, and then asked, "Can I ask the identity of the son first?"


    His affairs are more involved, and he can''t reveal his identity without asking clearly.


    "I''m Ning Xi, the young prince of Ning Wang''s mansion." Ning Xi saw the other person''s taboo and said bluntly.


    The man was stunned when he heard Ning Xi''s words. He raised his head and looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who was holding her. After a while, he said, "My name is Shi Jin. I used to be the young master of the Shi family in Nantong City."


    Ning Xi only knew that Nantong City was a rtivelyrge city in Yin Country, but he didn''t know the division of power in the city, so he asked Ning San, "What does the Shi family do?"


    Ning San thought back, "The Shi family is thergest business family in Nantong City."


    "The previous young master of the Shi family was indeed called Shi Jin, but it is said that this young master died unfortunately when he went out to practice a year ago. The current young master is Shi Rui, the younger brother of Shi Jin''s mother."


    Ning San paused and added meaningfully, "The current young master''s wife is Shi Jin''s fiancee."


    Ning Xi almost guessed why Shi Jing was being hunted down, and asked bluntly, "You were betrayed by your brother and fiancee?"


    Shi Jin pursed his lips, his face was a little ugly, and heughed at himself: "Not bad!"


    "Is there a hiding ce in Kyoto?" Ningxi asked again.


    Shi Jin closed his eyes to hide the disappointment and hatred in his eyes, and opened it again, "No, the person I originally came to the imperial capital for betrayal also betrayed."


    Ning Xi looked at Shi Jin with a half-smile, "Do you want to find a ce to live, and then recharge your batteries to take revenge?"


    "Naturally." Shi Jin didn''t hide his thoughts.


    "Do you have any special skills? If you can satisfy this king, this king will take you in!" Ning Xi did not use alms in his eyes and tone, but a bright look in his eyes that seemed to be digging for treasure.

 Chapter 125: sensible beauty

    Chapter 125: sensible beauty


    Recently, the story of Wanning Ning''s little prince beating others has not only spread in the imperial capital, but people in major cities have also heard about it.


    Although Shi Jin has been evading pursuit, the hottest topic in the city he passes by is the rumor that Prince Ning is now more arrogant and domineering.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Jin felt that it might be an opportunity to turn to Ning Xiaowang, not to mention that he has now reached the point where there is no way out, and the killers sent by the Shi family are not only this wave.


    "I''m proficient in ounting and business." Shi Jin thought for a while and added a little bit, "I have a sharp perception of various materials, and I have special methods to find them, and I can hardly make mistakes in judgment."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with joy. He didn''t expect to save a beautiful woman at will to have the special ability to find materials, but he still had a cynical look on his face.


    "Do you know anything about housekeeping and building yards?" Ning Xi asked.


    Shi Jin replied honestly: "The housekeeper is not a problem. I''m quite good at building yards. I used to do the business of helping people build yards."


    "Very good, this king is short of a housekeeper and someone who is good at construction. You can go back to the pce with this king from today." Ning Xi was in a good mood.


    Shi Jin was stunned for a while, "It''s fine for me to go with the little prince, but only if I don''t sell myself!"


    I heard that this little prince has promised not to give up a forest for a tree since he stopped pestering Jing Sanshao. Last month, he even robbed the beautiful son of Zhang Yushi''s family and brought him into the mansion. I heard that he liked it. With all kinds of beautiful men, he didn''t want to go to the pce to be a male pet.


    He still has deep hatred to avenge, and he must not be trapped in the inner house, so it is better to make it clear first.


    Ning Xi pouted and swept Shi Jin casually, "This king is not so hungry that he wants beauty to sell himself. This king doesn''t like to force people. This king uses charm to convince beauties!"


    "..." Ning San and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, the master became more and more narcissistic.


    "Of course, as long as you really serve the king, the king will never treat you badly."


    Ning Xi paused for a while and continued, "This king even disdains you to sell yourself. I can promise you that you are free. As long as you do things for the king well, it is not impossible to destroy the Shi family for you."


    She has always protected her own people closely. As long as Shi Jin can get her approval, she doesn''t mind taking revenge for him who betrayed him.


    Shi Jin didn''t expect that Ning Xiaowang would say such a thing, which is obviously a little different from the legendary dude.


    He has no way out and is more willing to gamble on a chance for revenge, otherwise he doesn''t know that it will take the year of the monkey to make the lives of those who betray him worse than death.


    "Shi Jin is willing to let the little prince send me, just ask the little prince to help me get revenge!" Shi Jin was half-kneeling on the ground and his eyes were firm and persistent.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "No problem, this king''s people can''t tolerate anyone being bullied."


    "However, if you dare to betray this king, then this king will never spare you!" Ning Xi''s words changed, and his aura instantly became much stricter.


    Shi Jin was even more stunned, and responded quickly: "As long as the prince does what he said just now, I will never betray the prince!"


    You must know that what he hates most in his life is betrayal. As long as this little prince fulfills her promise, his life will be hers.


    "Okay, this king believes in you!" Ning Xi looked at the time, "Your injury is quite serious, this king will send you back to the pce first."


    "Okay, thank you master!" Shi Jin is a very smart person, knowing how to choose to benefit him, he changed his words instantly.


    Ning Xi likes the most interesting and sensible beauties, "Take care of your injuries, this king wille to see you."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 126: It was your lucky star

    Chapter 126: It was your lucky star


    After solving Shi Jin''s problem, Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang onto the carriage again.


    Xia Tian took the initiative to order a te of elegant sandalwood in the carriage, and the **** smell that drifted into the carriage gradually dissipated.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips kept rising, and Luo Yinhuang said, "It seems that you are in a good mood today!"


    "Yeah! Today, this king not only pped the dry girl in the face, but also identally picked up a talent. Of course I''m in a good mood!" Ning Xi leaned on the soft couch and yed with Luo Yinhuang''s fingertips.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "If that special ability of Shi Jin is as he said, you have found a treasure!"


    "That is, the luck of this king has always been good."


    Ning Xi smiled and leaned beside Luo Yinhuang''s little face, breathing in his cochlea, "Especially after Xiao Huanghuang came to this king, this king''s luck is even better, you might still be this king. The little lucky star!"


    After this period of time together, Luo Yinhuang gradually got used to Ning Xi taking advantage of his closeness, "I was your lucky star!"


    In the Nine Dragons Continent, how many people were crazy just to get his recognition or favor. Ning Xi treated him well, and they had been so close, so naturally he would not treat her badly in the future.


    "..." Zhang Che and the four beauties have ck lines, and their emotional narcissism is still contagious.


    "Haha, well said, this king likes you to be so confident!" Ning Xi rubbed Luo Yinhuang''s little face with the tip of her nose, sighing in her heart that this little guy''s skin is really delicate and smooth, like the finest mutton fat jade Same, it''s reallyfortable to rub against.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t know what Ning Xi was thinking, otherwise he would definitely want to throw her out.


    When he arrived at Fu Zhaozhai, the shopkeeper greeted him with a smile.


    "Little lord, Young Master Yue has already made a reservation for the private room on the third floor, please!"


    Ning Xi nodded and only brought Luo Yinhuang and Zhang Che upstairs, "Arrange an empty table for this king''s people to eat, and serve them ording to the special dishes!"


    Ning Xi has always been generous to his own people.


    "Yes, the little meeting will arrange it, little prince don''t worry!" Since Ning Xi beat up Jing Feng and rectified Ning Shurong and others in Fuzhao Building, the shopkeeper has been more respectful and careful to her, for fear that one identally The grandfather made trouble again.


    Entering the private room, Ning Xi found that not only Yue Zheng was present, but also a gentle and beautiful woman in yellow clothes sitting beside him. What surprised her was that Jing Han and Jing Yu were also sitting in the private room.


    "Little Prince, please take a seat!" Yue Zheng stood up and smiled and weed Ning Xi to the center of the dining table to sit down.


    "Young Master Yue is too polite!" Ning Xi was disrespectful. After sitting down, she looked at the gentle woman with a smile on her face, "This should be Miss Yue Mingzhu."


    Yue Mingzhu got up and greeted Ning Xi generously, "Mingzhu has seen the little prince!"


    "Miss Mingzhu!" Ningxi''s first impression of Yuemingzhu was good. She liked beautiful women, not only beautiful men, but also beautiful women.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s friendly attitude towards his sister, Yue Zheng finally let go of his heart. It seemed that Prince Ning didn''t hate women, he just didn''t like Yue Xiuzhu.


    Ning Xi then looked at Jing Han and Jing Yu with a half-smile, "Jing Shizi, Jing Er Shao, I didn''t expect to meet you two here."


    "Seeing that Young Master Yue is going to invite the little prince to dinner today, my second brother and I just happened to be looking for the little prince to join in the fun. I hope the little prince will forgive me!" Jing Hanjun''s face was calm and calm.


    Ning Xi opened the folding fan, and Taohua''s eyes were full of romance, "It''s okay, it''s rare that a table is full of beauties. It''s toote for this king to enjoy it, so how could he refuse."


    She had already guessed a bit of the purpose of the two of them uninvited, and she didn''t mind. If the two of Jing Han were really like the first sense, then it would be good to be friends.

 Chapter 127: consult

    Chapter 127: consult


    Yue Zheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ning Xi was not angry with the two Jing brothers uninvited.


    Handing the menu to Ning Xi, "Little Prince, let''s see what kind of dishes suit your appetite!"


    Ning Xi was not polite, took the menu and ordered three favorites, and then looked down at Luo Yinhuang who was sitting beside him.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, what do you want to eat?"


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the menu and ordered two, and then asked Zhang Che to order, and Ning Xi handed the menu back to Yue Zheng.


    The people present can also see that Ning Xiaowang attaches great importance to the children around him.


    Both Yue Zheng and Jing Han have heard about the identity of Luo Yinhuang''s down-and-out prince, but they don''t know where this little boy is so caught in the eyes of the little prince, but this is not what they explored.


    After ordering the dishes, Yue Zheng pushed a special wooden box in front of Ning Xi, "Little Wang Ye, this is the red spirit jade that I promised to pay before."


    Ning Xi opened the wooden box, and there were three blood-red spiritual jade lying in it, and the quality was better than what she had seen before.


    "Then I''ll ept it!" Ning Xi was also wee, this was what she deserved.


    The two chatted for a while while drinking tea.


    Yue Mingzhu held the silk tightly in her hand, but she still couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and said, "Ning Xiaowang, I know it might be presumptuous, but when I saw you refining the source of spiritual power, there was something I didn''t understand. so I want to ask for advice.


    She didn''t know if Ningxi''s temperament would answer it, but the question kept lingering in her mind, and she always felt that as long as she knew the answer, her sess rate in refining the source of spiritual power might be greatly improved.


    "Beauty, please tell me!" Naturally, Ning Xi would not embarrass a beauty about such a trivial matter.


    Hearing Ningxi shouting like this, Yue Mingzhu''s face was dyed with ayer of light powder unconsciously, "The way you use gold wood to refine is different from what I have learned before, the sess rate of every time I make gold wood parts is very low. , there will often be mistakes in the connection, so I want to ask you!"


    "The conventional refining method in the past would destroy the properties of gold and wood. If it is not for someone with deep fire profound energy, it would be easy to fail. I changed the refining method to increase the sess rate and save fire profound energy."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Miss Mingzhu, do you have a golden wood on your body?"


    "I don''t have it, but my brother has it." Yue Mingzhu said.


    Yue Zheng consciously took out a palm-sized piece of wood with golden light from his storage bag and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu also encountered the question raised by Yue Mingzhu, and their eyes were fixed on her.


    Ning Xi took the golden wood, and a me condensed with fire profound energy overflowed in her palm.


    She didn''t hide it either, and while verbally exining the key to refining and how she had changed it, she personally refined and demonstrated it.


    When the golden wood in Ning Xi''s hands turned into several small and delicate parts, Yue Mingzhu, Yue Zheng and Jing Feng all showed a sense of relief.


    "Thank you little prince for rifying your doubts!" Yue Mingzhu never thought that Ning Xi would be so generous in exining the refining and improvement methods, and even demonstrated it without hesitation, and her affection for her became a little deeper in her heart.


    Ning Xi smiled, such little tricks would be meaningless if they were hidden, and she wouldn''t say it easily if it really involved the secret.


    Of course, this also depends on the person. If Fan Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry or Yue Xiuzhu came to ask, Ning Xi would definitely be toozy to pay attention.


    Now, most of them are proud and self-confident, whether they are war beast masters, formation masters, alchemists, etc., and they will not share their own things. Therefore, Ning Xi''s approach has won the praise and admiration of the four present.

 Chapter 128: want to do business with you

    Chapter 128: want to do business with you


    Ning Xi showed his hand at will, Yue Zheng and Jing Yu were also convinced by this method and talent!


    They have always thought that they are geniuses in the talent of war beasts, and they are the most favored people in the family, but they are inferior to Ning Xi.


    At least they never thought to study the properties of the materials and change the refining method, but Ningxi, who had not been learning how to refine war beasts for a long time, thought of it, and it made them ashamed!


    "You can actually think more deeply in refining. The refining methods in the past are not necessarily correct. Don''t limit yourself to a fixed thinking mode, so you may get more." The three war beast masters present They were all beauties, and Ning Xi raised a few words when she felt sorry for the beauty''s old problems.


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu pondered for a while as if they were in a daze, and they suddenly became enlightened! They had indeed been so step-by-step before, no wonder the progress was so small and so slow.


    Yue Mingzhu had no doubts about Ning Xi. For some reason, she always felt that Ning Xi gave her a sense of confidence.


    "Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books, thank you little prince!" Yue Zheng expressed his gratitude to Ning Xi.


    Jing Yu also had a sincere look on his face, "Thank you for the little prince''s suggestion, and I hope tomunicate more with the little prince today!"


    After listening to Ning Xi''s suggestion, the three of them were shocked to realize that the refining of war beasts could still be done in this way, and Ning Xi opened the door to a new world for them.


    "No problem, this king also has a few questions that he would like to ask the three of you." Ning Xi would not rest on hisurels.


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu are known as the most outstanding and talented war beast masters in Yin Country''s young life. They must have their own uniqueness. It is not bad that Yue Mingzhu can refine the source of spiritual power alone, and Ning Xi is also I want tomunicate with them more.


    In particr, the three of them are handsome men and beautiful women. Theymunicated while eating and feasted their eyes. It was a good deal!


    The dishes will be ready soon, and such gatherings generally do not follow the etiquette of not eating, and the four of themmunicate quickly.


    After the meal, they continued to drink tea, until the four heads of people on the moon stopped tomunicate with each other, and they all benefited a lot.


    Luo Yinhuang, Zhang Xi and Jing Han sat and listened quietly.


    After the exchange was over, Jing Han was afraid that Ning Xi would no longer be able to sit still if he left.


    "Little Prince, I want to do a business with you, can you give me some time?" Jing Han''s temperament is cold, and he has always given people a sense of coldness, but at this time he has a bit of a smile, like Like ice melting.


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea, "Does Jing Shizi want to buy the source of spiritual power that this king refined today?"


    Apart from this one incident, she didn''t know what else could make a proud person like Jing Han look down ande uninvited!


    Jing Han was surprised, "The little prince is really smart, and I really want to buy a batch of such spiritual power sources from the little prince."


    "How do you decide that this king will sell such a source of spiritual power?" Ning Xi asked with a smile, which was also a test.


    Jing Han didn''t hide it, "The little prince abandoned the spiritual power source prepared by the royal family today and chose to refine it alone. I guess it''s not as simple as showing off."


    "The little prince is short of spiritual jade, so I boldly guess that the little prince deliberately refined this source of spiritual power today, and maybe he has ns to exchange for spiritual jade or other things."


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "Jing Shizi is very smart!"


    "But I can take the liberty to ask, do you want to buy a batch of spiritual power sources for use in the military?"

 Chapter 129: self-reliance

    Chapter 129: self-reliance


    Jing Han felt that there was no need to hide such a thing.


    He nodded: "Yeah! Now the conflict between Yin Kingdom and Zi Kingdom and Chou Kingdom is getting more and more intense. If our war beast division can rece this kind of spiritual power source with enhanced energy and longersting time, then they will be fighting in battle. There may be a possibility of turning the tide of the war.


    The same source of spiritual power, their duration is longer, and they will naturally have an advantage in fighting.


    Since the death of Lord Ning and his two direct sons in battle, the Ning family army has also begun to decline. Now it is just guarding a city on the border, with asional reinforcements.


    At present, the main fighting force against the surrounding two countries is the Royal Forest Army, which is dominated by the Jinwangfu, which belongs to the military power under the direct control of the emperor.


    The Li family army of Prince Li''s mansion rose rapidly when the Ning family army did not fall behind, and now belongs to the second major force of the Yin Kingdom, which is why the eldest prince and Concubine Li act so arrogantly.


    "How did the war beasts and the source of spiritual power in your armye from? Did they all get Fan Shangshu and the others to approve?" Ning Xi thought about it and asked.


    Jing Han replied, "It''s not entirely true. Only half of the beasts in our armye from the Ministry of Industry."


    "The number of war beasts in the Ministry of Industry is limited. It takes a period of time to negotiate with them every time you ask for them. Therefore, half of the war beasts were purchased by our King Jin Mansion or refined by our own war beast masters."


    Ning Xi continued to ask with a smile, "If you want a war beast from Fan Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry, do you need to offer benefits in exchange for it?"


    "This is natural. The reason why the conflict between the three kingdoms is so big is mainly because of the need to **** nearby resources. We will provide arge amount of resources to the Ministry of Industry every year, otherwise the war beasts will be forgotten." Jing Han mentioned this. The look in his eyes turned cold.


    Most of the beasts of the Ministry of Industry have entered the pockets of the Li family. Although this matter is secret, they still know about it.


    Therefore, Ning Xi beat Fan Shangshu and asked the old prince to separate the other work department to draw a clear line. The generals in the army felt very happy.


    "The part of the war beasts you bought was bought at the Great Chamber of Commerce?" Ning Xi didn''t know much about this.


    It''s just that Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards said that the equipment of the Ning family''s army is definitely the worst among the major legions, and the war beasts are even lower in level, which makes Ning Xi very unhappy.


    Jing Han''s eyes fell on Yue Zheng vaguely, and when he saw the other party nodded slightly, he said, "We seldom buy at the big chamber ofmerce. The military cannot afford that price. The other half of our war beasts are almost bought from the Yue family."


    Ning Xi''s mental strength was very strong, so he naturally noticed the eye contact between Jing Han and Yue Zheng, but he was not angry, instead he wanted to be friends with Jing Han.


    This kind of behavior of inquiring about the seller is normal. If Jing Han tells B Quan without asking, it means that this person is unreliable.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "So it is!"


    "Since you want to make a deal with this king, why don''t we add something else?" Ning Xi said calmly, looking at Jing Han.


    Jing Han is a smart person, "The little prince also wants to do war beast business with me?"


    "No wonder it is said that Prince Jing is the first of the five talents in the imperial capital. He is extremely intelligent and intelligent. It''s true at first sight today!" Ning Xi said with admiration.


    Jing Hanughed: "It''s all rumors, it can''t be true!"


    "But I am very interested in the war beast business. I don''t know if the little prince is doing it in the name of the Ministry of Industry, or is it a person?" This is the key point.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "Naturally, it is in the name of the Ministry of Industry. After the old prince and Fan Shangshu are clearly divided, the war beasts refined by the Ministry of Engineering will naturally have to find a good buyer."


    It is impossible to get funding and materials from the Ministry of Industry, so they have to be self-reliant.

 Chapter 130: I cant help but be moved

    Chapter 130: I can''t help but be moved


    The Ministry of Industry is nominally a state machine, and the refined war beasts are sent to the military department for distribution.


    But in fact, there is no benefit and rtionship, and there is no way to ssify the war beasts. For example, the Ning family army has been ssified as the lowest and lowest war beasts for several years in a row, and the number is still very small.


    Of course, it is much cheaper to use the benefits to go to the Ministry of Industry to exchange for war beasts than to go to the Yue family and the big chamber ofmerce. After all, where the royal family is still standing, they will allocate subsidies every year.


    War beast masters are the wealth of the country and also a kind of resource, so the Ministry of Industry has done this, the emperor can only turn a blind eye, as long as he does not do too much, he will not interfere.


    Fan Shangshu took refuge with the eldest prince, and the war beasts obtained by Prince Li''s mansion were of the best quality every year, and the benefits were the least. This actually made the generals of the other major legions dissatisfied, but they were powerless.


    Therefore, when Ning Xi said that, Jing Han couldn''t help but be moved.


    However, he was a little puzzled, "Why didn''t the little prince give the war beasts refined by your Ministry of Industry to the Ning family army?"


    "This king has two reasons for doing this."


    Ning Xi told the truth: "The first point is that the Ning family''s army is stationed in the border cities, and now they rarely participate in wars, let alone **** resources. Now it''s already very hard to raise the army alone, where will the resources and moneye? The Ministry of Works exchanged for battle armor."


    Every year, the state pays a limited amount to the army. Except for the Imperial Forest Army, half of the other armies are self-sufficient.


    "Second point, this king is also a citizen of the country of Yin. The emperor''s kindness to this king, and the teachings of grandfather and father, this king dare not forget. The imperial army guards the frontier, and it is also the front line in fighting. This king also wants to do his best. A modest force."


    The country is prosperous and the people are strong, and Yin Guos current state is neither rich nor strong. If you want to change this situation, you must at least strengthen your army first.


    Wherever the fist is the most powerful, only the countries that are so powerful that the surrounding countries dare not provoke them can the country and the people be more secure and reassured.


    Ning Xi didn''t want her country to be struggling in an oppressed crack. She recognized the emperor and the prince, so she was willing to try to change the fate of this country with them.


    The Li family army could not be counted on at all. Apart from the Ning family army, it was necessary to support the Yulin army.


    Jing Han''s character is still reassuring, at least he is an iron-blooded general who focuses on national interests, and the purpose of fighting on the battlefield is not to seize power like the prince of Li Wangfu.


    There is another important reason for Ning Xi to do this. She dislikes the war beasts refined by the Ministry of Industry. One day, she will equip the Ning family army with the strongest war beasts and equipment.


    Jing Han was extremely shocked in his heart. He never expected to hear such words from the mouth of a fool, but looking at the seriousness in Ning Xi''s eyes, he had no doubts at this moment.


    "The little prince has a heart, and this love is inherited."


    Jing Han thought about it and asked: "I just don''t know what the little prince wants me to exchange for the source of spiritual power and the beast."


    "Let me tell the truth, my resources are quite rich, but Lingyu can''t get much."


    Ning Xi said with a hearty smile, "This king doesn''t cheat you either."


    "Two red spirit jades are exchanged for the source of spiritual power that I refine. The war beasts can be exchanged for materials, and the quantity can be 20% less than what you gave to Fan Shangshu before. The quality and quantity of war beasts, this king can guarantee. ."


    Ningxi paused and said, "If you have good materials for alchemy, you can also exchange them for the source of spiritual power."


    When Zhang Che heard Ning Xi''s addition, a warm feeling arose in his heart, the little prince actually really took his affairs to heart.

 Chapter 131: friend

    Chapter 131: friend


    "Material for alchemy?"


    Jing Han''s originally dull eyes lit up, "Little Wang Ye can concoct alchemy?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "This king is not interested in alchemy, but this king''s beauty has a set of skills for alchemy. What iscking now is the herbal medicine for alchemy."


    Jing Han thought for a while and said, "I have a batch of medicinal herbs for alchemy, but in addition to changing the source of spiritual power, can I change some medicinal herbs and medicines for healing?"


    Healing medicines and medicinal pills were in short supply on the battlefield. There were fewer alchemists in Yin country than war beast masters. The two medicinal pills in King Jings mansion were limited. It would be better if they could get some from Ningxi.


    "Zhang Che, what do you think?" Ning Xi didn''t like coercion towards her own people, and respected the opinions of others.


    The smile in Zhang Che''s eyes deepened, "No problem, but for the time being, we can only provide low-level medicinal pills and healing medicines."


    If he had more herbs, he would be able to hit the Yellow Grade Intermediate Alchemist.


    Jing Han didn''t expect that the beauty in Ning Xi''s mouth was Zhang Che, but he thought that Zhang Che was once a practice waste material whose meridians had been abolished, but now he has resumed his practice. There must be something hidden in it.


    Jing Han couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi with admiration again, grabbing a handsome man at random is an alchemy master, is it really such a coincidence?


    Looking at Ning Xi''s stunning face and confident temperament, is this still the same dude who only knew how to chase after his younger brother?


    He once reminded Ning Xi once that she should not put all her energy on Jing Feng, let alone let Ning Wang''s mansion fall like that.


    But Ningxi was obviously very unhappy and unappreciative, and even rolled his sleeves and left.


    But now this change is good. His third brother is not a good match for Ning Xi. Now Ziguo and Chouguo are frequently harassing the border. If Ningxi returns to the right path, it will be a good thing for Yinguo.


    "No problem, Huang Pin low-level is enough for the time being."


    Jing Han smiled lightly and said, "I just hope Young Master Zhang can provide us with some yellow-grade intermediate-grade medicinal herbs after he can be promoted to the Yellow-grade Intermediate Alchemy Master."


    Zhang Che said bluntly: "It depends on what my master wants!"


    Ning Xi gave Zhang Che the trust and respect, and Zhang Che would naturally return it. He now recognizes Ning Xi as his master from the bottom of his heart.


    Jing Han burst intoughter: "I have overstepped, and I hope the little prince will forgive me!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips indifferently, "It''s okay, if the beauty bes friends with this king in the future, this king naturally doesn''t mind asking Zhang Che to provide you with more advanced medicinal herbs."


    Jing Han ignored Ning Xi''s slightly teasing tone, picked up the teacup and raised it, "I thought I was already friends with the little prince."


    Ning Xiughed softly, "The beauty is really good, so today we are friends!"


    This Jing Han seems to have a cold temperament, but he is more mature and sophisticated in dealing with people, which is very popr!


    Yue Zheng''s mind changed, "I wonder if I can be fortunate enough to be the friend of the little prince?"


    "Haha, this king always refuses beauties, no problem!" Ning Xi said with a hearty smile.


    Jing Yu took the opportunity to say, "We have be friends with the lord, so we need tomunicate more in the future!"


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem!"


    "Little Prince, can the source of spiritual power you refined be able to sell it to me?" Yue Zheng thought for a while and asked tentatively.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Why do you want to buy my spiritual power source?"


    Now that he has be a friend, Ning Xi will no longer call himself "the king" of Canada.


    "I''m very interested in the source of spiritual power that you have refined, little prince. I want to buy one or two for research, and just rece it with my own war beast." Yue Zheng said truthfully.

 Chapter 132: disdain to hide

    Chapter 132: disdain to hide


    Ning Xi has refined a source of spiritual power that can increase energy andst longer, but that is her achievement, and they are naturally not easy to spy on.


    But as a war beast master, there is no one who is not interested in the source of spiritual power that has been transformed in this way.


    In private, there will definitely be war beast masters who want to get this new source of spiritual power into their hands to study, but what Yue Zheng is doing now is to be more honest.


    If Ning Xi didn''t agree, he would still get it privately to study it, but only when he became a friend would he say it face to face.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "No problem, I count your two rubies as one source of spiritual power."


    Yue Zheng rubbed his hands together and said, "I don''t have a few rubies left in my hand, and I have collected three to pay you. Can I exchange it for something else?"


    "Your good brother really sacrificed a lot!" Ning Xi teased.


    Yue Zheng smiled bitterly: "I can''t do anything about it, if I don''te out and take care of it in such a situation, after returning home, the head of the family will be blown away by the pillow, and the other elders will also say that I, as the young master, do not protect the Yue family. "


    It could be heard that the rtionship between Yue Zheng and his father was not as harmonious as it seemed on the surface, and the look in Yue Mingzhu''s eyes was even colder.


    Ning Xi showed a look that I understood, "It''s okay, in the future, when you have the power, you can do whatever you want with people who don''t like or dislike it."


    Ning Xi had asked Ning Yi to investigate the matter of Yue Zheng''s family.


    Yue Zheng''s mother was another favored daughter of an aristocratic family who was good at alchemy, and was married to the head of the Yue family.


    Back then, the head of the Yue family was not the heir, so he married Yue Zheng''s mother out of ambition, and it was a good time after the marriage.


    This kind of lovested for three years. With the help of his wife''s power, Yue Zheng''s father sessfully won the heir position and stabilized his power.


    After another year, the true love cousin of the head of the Yue family appeared, and the former love was like a sh in the sky.


    The head of the Yue family quickly married his cousin as his side wife, and gradually began to neglect his wife.


    Yue Zheng''s mother was a proud person. The reason why she married Yue Zheng''s father was because she liked it, but she didn''t expect such a result, so she was unhappy.


    Then Yue Zheng''s mother''s mother''s family suffered a major event and was quickly defeated. Yue Zheng''s father was more indifferent to his wife. Yue Zheng''s mother died of a serious illness afterward.


    It was only half a year after the person''s death that the side wife was supported as the full wife.


    The reason why Yue Zheng was able to get the position of the young master was entirely because of his grandfather''s protection, otherwise he might fall on the son of his true love.


    Although Yue Zheng has be one of the emperor''s five best show over the years, his reputation is not as famous as his stepsister.


    Most of all, Ning Xi despised a scumbag like the head of the Yue family, and he didn''t like Yue Xiuzhu. Seeing that the Yue family brothers and sisters were pleasing to the eye, that''s why he would say such words in the Royal War Beast Field.


    There are a lot of problems like this from aristocratic families, not to mention the current world where concubines are legal, and the future world where she lives.


    Yue Zheng didn''t expect Ning Xi to say such a thing, so he thought about it and chuckled, "Yes, the little prince is right!"


    "I take the liberty to ask, what is the rtionship between your siblings, Concubine Yue Gui and the third prince?" Ning Xi asked bluntly.


    Yue Zheng was stunned, "Why did the little prince say this?"


    "My cousin is the crown prince, so I naturally want to stand on my cousin''s side. Not only will I not be on the same path with the third prince and Concubine Yue Gui, but there may be conflicts and frictions in the future, Young Master Yue should be able to understand me. Don''t worry." Ning Xi said calmly.


    Not only in front of these people, but also in front of the emperor, she would unabashedly stand on the prince''s side.

 Chapter 133: Ive been watching

    Chapter 133: I''ve been watching


    The Ning family was already tied to the crown prince''s boat. If Ning Xi, the heir of the Ning family, made good friends and kept things secret, it would be disappointing.


    Even the emperor would probably be dissatisfied with her and the Ning family at that time.


    Yue Zheng now understands Ning Xi''s temperament, and no longer hides it, "Our brother and sister and Yue Guifei''s mother and son have a bad rtionship."


    "Concubine Yue Gui has always disliked my mother. Instead, she and my stepmother are close friends. What she privately advocates is to let my second brother inherit the Yue family. It''s been a waste of excuses."


    "Concubine Yue Gui held Yue Xiuzhu to the sky, but also to suppress Mingzhu, and she didn''t want Mingzhu to stand out, so my sister would be so tolerant and low-key."


    Otherwise, what awaits is the fate of being destroyed before they can grow up.


    Yue Mingzhu took a deep breath, but there was not much emotion on her face. Obviously, she had already seen it, "That''s fine!"


    Her temperament doesn''t like to be in the limelight like Yue Xiuzhu.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, and she asked with a smile, "Miss Mingzhu is so good, but Yue Xiuzhu is actually a little out of ce."


    Completely held by the Yue family and Yue Guifei, she couldn''t find the east, west, north or south, and that kind of temperament was destined to not go far.


    Yue Mingzhu was able to refine the source of spiritual power, obviously far surpassing Yue Xiuzhu in terms of talent and effort, but almost no one in Kyoto knew about it.


    On the premise of being unable to fight the enemy, Ning Xi was very much in favor of Yue Mingzhu''s forbearance, low-key and correctness, and in the future, he would be able to blind the eyes of those who have no eyes.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but rejoice in her status. If she didn''t disguise herself as a man or belong to a family like the Yue family, she would have to be a snake for a while.


    Yue Mingzhu''s ears turned red, "Little Wang Ye praised it!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "If that''s the case, maybe Young Master Yue and I can cooperate more." Ning Xi said meaningfully.


    A more sincere smile appeared on Yue Zhengqingjun''s face, "I can''t ask for it!"


    Regardless of his status, military power, the emperor''s empress dowager''s favor, or his own natural strength, Ning Xi was worthy of Yue Zheng''s friendship and cooperation.


    Jing Han and Jing Yu were a little speechless. Is it really okay for these two to secretly form an alliance in front of them?


    Just thinking about Ning Xi looking sideways at the two of them, he emphasized with a half-smile, "I believe the two of you won''t say anything about what happened today."


    "Neither of us brothers like to gossip."


    Jing Han paused and said straightforwardly, "Besides, Yue Zheng and I are also friends in private, so naturally we won''t stab him in the back."


    "I guess so too!" Ning Xi said with a smile, "You don''t have to call me the little prince in the future, just call me by name."


    "Okay!" The three nodded.


    Zhang Che watched the meal, and the few of them tried to exchange words several times before they became friends, and the palms of their hands were already wet with sweat.


    He was older than Ning Xi, but he was far from Ning Xi in terms of bearing andmunication.


    It is worthy of being the heir of the pce, and even the **** who used to be inconsiderate, the sharp edge that cannot be concealed will be revealed when he wakes up. This is the unanimous thought of everyone present.


    "Young Master Yue, do you have the right to speak in the Yue family?" Ning Xi asked.


    Yue Zheng smiled and said, "It depends on what it is."


    "How about using the waste refining materials in your Yue family''s waste bank to exchange the source of spiritual power with me?" Ning Xi had long been eyeing the Yue family''s waste bank.

 Chapter 134: not to be bullied by others

    Chapter 134: not to be bullied by others


    Things that are spirituallyplete are not very attractive to Ning Xi, on the contrary, what is iplete and needs to be repaired is the treasure.


    Since the waste from the Ministry of Industry was moved back to the pce, Ning Xi has repaired about one-tenth of the waste, and the special dposition and repair ability in the body has also increased a lot.


    But it wasn''t enough. If Ning Xi wanted to improve his ability, he had to find more waste, but only the Yue family had the same amount of waste as the Ministry of Industry.


    Luo Yinhuang has been drinking tea quietly all the time, listening to Ning Xi''s lips curled up under Yue Zheng''s sleeve.


    He knew that Ning Xi asked Yue Zheng to invite her to dinner today not just for Hong Yu and making friends, but for staring at others.


    Luo Yinhuang''s thoughts on Ning Xi have also changed a lot, and he appreciates it more and more.


    Yue Zheng was stunned for a while, apparently surprised that Ning Xi wanted to exchange waste for the source of spiritual power.


    He had heard that Ning Xi beat up Fan Shangshu in the Ministry of Industry because of the waste. He thought it was Ning Xi deliberately trying to find fault, but now that he still needs waste, it must not be easy.


    Jing Han and Jing Yu also thought of this, but they really couldn''t figure out why Ningxi wanted so much waste?


    Is it possible to re-refine it? But that is too time-consuming andborious. It is not that no war beast master has done such a thing before, but it is not enough to improve his strength, and it wastes too much energy, but it is not worth the loss.


    Yue Zheng thought about it for a while and said truthfully, "If you want to exchange the waste of the Yue family for the source of spiritual power, I can make the decision."


    "As a friend, let me remind you that if you want to recycle and re-refine those scraps, it''s not necessary at all. It''s a waste of time and energy. It''s better to make more war beasts in exchange for ready-made materials." Yue Zheng Kind way.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for reminding me, but those scraps are really useful to me!"


    Since Ning Xi had said so, Yue Zheng naturally wouldn''t ask any more questions. He always felt that Ning Xi didn''t seem like the kind of person who would do more than worth the loss.


    "Okay, I agree to this deal."


    If the elders of the Yue family knew that they had exchanged useless waste for Ningxi''s power source, they would definitely be happy and not me, and maybe they would secretly scold Ningxi for being stupid.


    A few people sat and chatted for a while, and after agreeing on the first amount of the transaction, they left.


    On the carriage back home, Zhang Che looked at Ning Xi and hesitated.


    "Just say what you want to say, don''t hide it in front of me, I like tomunicate directly." Ning Xi was very satisfied with Zhang Che''s performance, and after epting it, she treated him like a friend.


    Zhang Che pursed his lips, "Master, I can''t figure it out a bit. Although you are on the side of the crown prince, there is no need to deliberately offend Concubine Li and Concubine Yue in public. Isn''t that letting them transfer their grievances to you?"


    It was also after he admitted to Ning Xi in his heart that he began to worry about her.


    Ning Xi didn''t me Zhang Che, but was very happy that this man had started to think about himself. Such a change was a good thing.


    "Only in this way will the emperor love me more, and my cousin will trust me more. This is actually a statement of mine."


    Seeing that he had offended Prince Li and Yue''s family so directly, the emperor would feel that she was pure and straightforward, and he would also worry that she would be bullied by the two families, and would protect her even more in the future.


    Ning Xi could see that the emperor favored Concubine Li and Concubine Yue, but he was very afraid of them. This was to maintain a bnce and make the royal family more profitable.


    Most people may not be able to see it clearly, but Ning Xi, who was cultivated by the Ning family and instilled in these tricks from a young age, could see it clearly, so she was so arrogant and directly offended the two families.


    "What''s more, these two women used to openly and secretly dig a hole for my cousin, and I also wanted to vent my anger."


    Ning Xi said domineeringly: "My people can''t be bullied by others!"


    Zhang Che''s heart was shocked, a passion could not be born, and he was very lucky to be able to follow such a master who protects his shorings!

 Chapter 135: want to pick peaches

    Chapter 135: want to pick peaches


    Ning Xi''s performance in the Royal War Beast Field spread like a hurricane throughout the entire imperial capital, and spread to other ces more quickly.


    The next day, Ning Xi walked into the Ministry of Engineering, and a few normally arrogant and arrogant War Beast Masters from the other Ministry of Engineering came to him.


    "Little Prince, we have something to discuss with you." A gray-haired old man walked in front of Ning Xi with a somewhat arrogant attitude.


    Ning Xi said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "You are the servant of the Ministry of Industry. Since you have refined a source of spiritual power that can increase energy andst longer, should you hand over the improvement method to the Ministry of Engineering?" The old man said confidently.


    Ning Xi sneered and swept a few people at random, "Are your faces too big?"


    "Why should I give the things that this king has improved to the Ministry of Industry? Even if I want to give it, it will be given to the old king. It has nothing to do with you."


    Ning Xi''s whole body exuded aura, which made several war beast masters gasp for breath, and snorted coldly, "Don''t try to take advantage of this king, otherwise, don''t me this king for letting people do it."


    "You!" Just as the old man was about to scold Ning Xi, he was pulled down by the people behind him. He was joking. Even Fan Shangshu dared to beat up this dude, and the emperor even protected him. No one would take care of them if they came to the door and were beaten.


    A middle-aged man said with a smile: "Little Prince, no matter what, we are all for the good of the country of Yin. If the army can rece all the sources of spiritual power with those you refined, the strength of our war beasts will also be improved. Step up."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Don''t use righteousness to pressure this king. This king always likes to do whatever he wants. Whoever made you Fan Shangshu offend this king, there is no way for your Ministry of Industry to want to get this king''s results."


    Then he was toozy to pay attention to these people, and arrogantly walked past them.


    It was the first time for several war beast masters to be treated like this, and they were all indignant, but they didn''t dare to stop Ning Xi, they didn''t want to be beaten.


    But they all started toin about Fan Shangshu in their hearts. Whoever offends this little ancestor, so they can''t get the method to improve the source of spiritual power, they are all very upset.


    After entering the yard, Yan Xiao walked over with a smile.


    "Little lord, are those old guys from the Ministry of Work bothering you?"


    "Yeah! Those old men really want to be beautiful, they just want to pick my peaches, what kind of shit!" Ning Xi pouted in disdain.


    Those old men are used to being pampered, thinking that everyone is going to revolve around them, I don''t know what it is!


    Yan Xiao nodded in agreement: "Little Wang Ye did the right thing. Even if you really gave them the way to improve, they would not appreciate it. They would only think that it was because you knew each other."


    In the past, their old lord and the refining methods of many war beasts they improved were asked by those old guys. In the end, apart from not daring to provoke the old lord, every time he and Ye Jun met, his eyes grew to the top of his head. .


    And those improved war beasts have basically been reced with interests, and righteousness is just a verbal excuse.


    Now that they have a little prince on their side, Yan Xiao feels very relieved when he sees those old immortals who are slumped and dare not attack.


    "I''m not a soft persimmon who can let them handle it." Ning Xi said.


    Yan Xiao thought for a while and said, "Little lord, the kind of spiritual power source you have improved is very useful. I guess not only people from the Ministry of Engineering wille to the door these days, but also other war beast masters in the imperial capital or mysterious warriors with war beasts. I am afraid that many teachers wille to look for you."

 Chapter 136: The more the better

    Chapter 136: The more the better


    Ning Xi also thought of this question, "I will mobilize 30 guards toe here. If the Ministry of Works or outsiders dare to make trouble, they will be shot and thrown out."


    "Besides the emperor, there is no need topromise with anyone. In the future, the people in ourbor department will have to straighten their backs, and whoever provokes them will be directly beaten!" Ning Xi added.


    Yan Xiao was also described by Ning Xi as being proud and ambitious, like what the old prince said, Ning Xi might really be able to lead them out on a different path.


    "Okay, we will definitely not embarrass the little prince!"


    Ning Xi smiled and reached out and patted Yan Xiao''s shoulder, "Work hard, our side will one day be out of reach."


    "You call Ye Jun over, and I''ll teach you how to improve the source of spiritual power."


    Yan Xiao was stunned, his eyes full of surprise, and then he was a little embarrassed, "Little Wangye, that''s what you researched and refined. It''s not good to teach us like this."


    "What''s wrong, we are grasshoppers on the same line now, and I can only be better if you are healed." Ning Xi still established a lot of sense of belonging to the Ministry of Industry here.


    Yan Xiao thought about it and suppressed the excitement in his heart, "Okay, I''ll call Ye Jun now!"


    Next, Ning Xi demonstrated to the three people how to improve and refine a new source of spiritual power in the old prince''s workshop, which made the three of them reflect.


    Another day passed, except for the war beast masters from the Ministry of Works over there, many of the war beast masters enshrined by the aristocratic family found the Ministry of Works or the Prince Ning''s mansion who wanted to visit Ningxi was declined.


    There were still many profound masters who wanted to find Ning Xi to buy or exchange materials for the source of spiritual power, but Ning Xi ignored it and kept hanging.


    Ning Xi from the Ministry of Engineering could no longer go there. Now every day before entering the door, he would be surrounded by war beast masters and mysterious masters, which was extremely annoying.


    For the next three days, Ning Xi spent his time refining the source of spiritual power in Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Just after refining a new source of spiritual power, Spring came in.


    "Master, the young master of the Yue family came to visit you with a few carts of things, do you want to see me?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up and stood up, "Of course we''ll see you!"


    Then he strode out of the temporary workshop and ran to the door to personally wee Yue Zheng into the pce.


    "Yue Zheng, you''ve worked hard, let''s go to my yard for a cup of tea." Ning Xi said with a warm smile.


    Seeing her bright appearance, Yue Zheng''s mood also improved, "Okay, then I''ll chat!"


    Three cups of tea were served soon in autumn, and Luo Yinhuang was still taken by Ning Xi''s side.


    "You brought all the scraps from the Yue family?" Ning Xi found that the scraps that Yue Zheng had pulled were two truckloads more than those pulled from the Ministry of Industryst time.


    Yue Zheng smiled and nodded: "Yes! After I went back, I found an abandoned warehouse where waste was piled up many years ago, and I pulled it over together. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "How could I dislike it?" Ning Xi said with a smile, "As long as there is waste, I will ept it, the more the better."


    "If you can collect some simr waste for me in private, I will benefit from you." Ning Xi approached Yue Zheng and whispered.


    Yue Zheng''s heart moved, "Okay, I will try my best."


    "Is there any objection when you emptied the Yue family''s waste warehouse?" Ning Xi sipped his tea and asked with interest.


    Yue Zheng smiled with a hint of irony, "The head of the family was instigated by Yue Xiuzhu and that woman to oppose it, but it was rejected by the elders of the Yue family. This time, they are all on my side."

 Chapter 137: very optimistic about you

    Chapter 137: very optimistic about you


    In terms of value, the Yue family took a huge advantage of exchanging waste for the source of spiritual power.


    In addition, many war beast masters and mysterious masters from the emperor have been dispatched recently to get the source of spiritual power from Ningxi, and the Yue family is no exception. It is toote to hear Yue Zheng''s exchange method and how could he object.


    Anyone who owns a war beast knows how valuable the source of spiritual power refined by Ning Xi is.


    "That''s right, as long as there are eternal interests in this world, there are few people who can''t be bought." Ning Xi said meaningfully.


    Since the head of the Yue family can take the position of the heir from others, then Yue Zheng, the rightful heir, can naturally allow the old head to retire early.


    Yue Zheng is a smart person, and he can understand everything. "Thank you, little prince, for your suggestion. The future of the Yue family should be in the hands of our younger generation."


    In the past, I always wanted to use my own ability to overwhelm the child born by that woman, and let his father see who is really capable.


    But it waster discovered that he was too naive. No matter how hard he and his sister worked, the man couldn''t see it. On the contrary, the better they were, the more disgusted the man was.


    After this incident and Ning Xi''s suggestion, Yue Zheng found that he hadpletely prated into a bull''s horn.


    He decided to deprive that man of everything, to abolish the two evil species, and then see if the other party would still be able to give everything for true love.


    Yue Zheng understood that what the man loved most was himself. Power and himself were the most important things. If he wanted to take revenge and turn the other party into the dust, he would have to take the other party''s power.


    "Yeah! I''m very optimistic about your young master." Ning Xi blinked at Yue Zheng.


    The two chatted for a while, Yue Zheng seemed to remember something, and asked, "Ning Xi, did you want to find Lingmu and Lingyu before?"


    "Yes! Do you have news?" Ning Xi raised her head and asked.


    "Longyin Pavilion has announced that an auction will be held in three days. I think there are spirit wood and spirit jade among the items auctioned."


    Yue Zheng thought for a while and added: "There are also many materials for refining war beasts and alchemy will also participate in the filming."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were shining like stars, "Then I really have to join in the fun."


    "I just don''t know if the Longyin Pavilion will receive the source of spiritual power. I recently spent a lot on renovating the pce and purchasing materials. I''m afraid that the money will not be enough by then."


    Although the money of those worms was deducted, the consumption was faster, and the spirit wood and spirit jade were very expensive, and most people could not afford it, so her money was definitely not enough.


    Yue Zheng said with a smile: "You absolutely don''t have to worry about this, don''t you know how hot your spiritual power source is?"


    "I''ve spent thest few days in the pce refining, I really don''t know." Ning Xi didn''t show too much surprise.


    In the future world, she has repeatedly created a new history of mecha transformation. Every time the mecha refined is not only robbed by the military, but also by other aristocratic families.


    "Jing Han brought back a few sources of spiritual power from you, and the generals of the military found out about them, and they were immediately robbed."


    "After the old fritters from the military are used up, they are full of praise for the source of spiritual power you have refined, and they keep encouraging Jing Han to continue trading with you."


    Yue Zheng didn''t say that in fact, many people went to Jing Feng, and then Jing Feng was thrown into the army by Jing Han to practice.


    For some reason, Yue Zheng had a hunch that if Jing Feng really came to Ning Xi to help him buy the source of spiritual power, he would only end up being thrown out.


    That''s why he didn''t mention Jingfeng and didn''t want to sweep Ningxi''s happiness.

 Chapter 138: Spend a lot of money for you

    Chapter 138: Spend a lot of money for you


    Now that the world has been turned upside down because of the source of spiritual power, only Ning Xi, the culprit, is so leisurely!


    Yue Zheng had to sigh that Ning Xi''s mentality was so good!


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "This is just the beginning!"


    Jing Han sent materials over two days ago in exchange for a batch of spiritual power sources. He did not expect to be famous in Beijing so quickly. The advertising effect of the general beauty was as good as expected!


    "If there is anything good in the future, you can take care of us more." Yue Zheng said with a smile after listening to Ning Xi''s meaningful words.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem!"


    "Then we will meet at the auction in three days!" Yue Zheng liked Ning Xi''s character very much.


    Ning Xi yed with the tea cup, "Okay!"


    Three dayster, the auction came as scheduled.


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang and took Zhang Che and Shi Jin to the carriage of the pce.


    Zhang Che''s medical skills are very good, and Shi Jin''s injury has recovered after passing through his hand.


    When Shi Jin arrived at the pce two dayster, he took over the stall from Ning Yi''s hand, which made Ning Yi and several secret guards heave a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xi didn''t see the wrong person, Shi Jin not only quickly started to deal with Ning Yi''s headaches, but also handled it in an orderly and efficient manner.


    Ning Xi leanedzily on the cushion, half-squinting his eyes, "If you see anything you want at the auction, just shoot it, this king will pay for it for you!"


    Ning Xi always took money very lightly and was very generous to her people.


    Zhang Cheughed: "Master, the items auctioned by Longyin Pavilion are very expensive. I heard that there has never been anything less than 100,000 taels."


    Ning Xi opened the folding fan and said with a wanton smile: "It''s okay, I brought a few refined spiritual power sources to send and take pictures, you don''t have to be restricted by what you want, you can still afford this amount of money. "


    "Then we are here to thank you Lord!" Zhang Che no longer refused, the several herbs in the auction were exactly what he needed.


    Shi Jin found out that following Ning Xi these few days, he had reached the peak of all his knowledge of this scoundrel prince. Except for the rumors that arrogance and domineering could be used on her, the rest were not true, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. Come in the future.


    Ning Xi pinched Luo Yinhuang''s little face, "If you want anything, feel free to shoot, I will spend a lot of money for you!"


    Luo Yinhuang said funnyly, "you said this!"


    "A little beauty who can change is worth a smile." Ning Xi wiped the oil again.


    I don''t know why, she can''t always treat Luo Yinhuang as a real child. This little brat is very mature in character and behavior, so she can''t help but want to eat each other''s little tofu to tease one or two from time to time. .


    Luo Yinhuang smiled with a dark face, "Then I''m wee!"


    Longyin Pavilion is located in the most prosperous street in the imperial capital, and the tallest and most gorgeous building is its site.


    The first floor is used to sell items and materials; the second floor is used to sell news; the third floor sells all kinds of war beasts and sources of spiritual power, but the highest is only the yellow-grade intermediate war beasts, and the more advanced ones are used for auction; The fourth floor only receives VIPs; the fifth floor is dedicated to holding auctions.


    Ning Xi walked in with a few people as soon as he got off the carriage.


    A steward of Longyin Pavilion greeted him with a smile, "Is Prince Ning also here to participate in the auction?"


    "That''s right, this king is here to join in the fun too!" Ning Xi saw that both the steward and the waiter of Longyin Pavilion had a polite smile, but they acted neither humbly nor arrogantly, and praised it as thergest chamber ofmerce in the entire Kowloon Continent.


    The steward smiled and said, "Little Prince, please!"

 Chapter 139: is a scourge

    Chapter 139: is a scourge


    Several people went up to the fifth floor together, and the steward sent Ning Xi to the top row of seats.


    At this moment, there were already a few people sitting in this row. In addition to the crown prince and several princes, there were two brothers from the Jing family and two brothers from the Li family. In the back row sat the Yue family and other members of the aristocratic family.


    Every time the auction of Longyin Pavilion is attended by powerful people, there is no separate private room. To know the dignity of the identity, you can tell by the seat.


    "Cousin is here,e and sit here!" The prince waved gracefully to Ning Xi.


    The people in this row of seats are of high status. Zhang Che and Shi Jin should not sit down with them. Ning Xi arranged for them to sit with Yue Zheng when she saw this. She herself took Luo Yinhuang to the prince and sat down. .


    "I didn''t expect my cousin toe to the auction!" Ning Xi said with a close smile.


    Jing Yi Qingya smiled and said: "I just came here because I was interested in a few auction items. It''s been a long time since arge auction like today''s Longyin Pavilion has been held, and everyone is very excited."


    "As expected of the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce in the maind, the price of the auction items is not a little high, it''s so dark!" Ning Xi said, looking at the auction brochure on the ground just now.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his brows slightly when he heard the word "so ck", is it ck? Why didn''t he, the pavilion master, think so.


    When they saw Ning Xi, the first prince and Shizi Li didn''t scold her any more, but they deliberately ignored her, and Ning Xi didn''t care about their attitudes.


    The third prince smiled and said hello to Ning Xi, "Long time no see, Ning Xiaowang, hisplexion is getting better and better!"


    In the past, Ning Xi was chasing Jing Feng, and the third prince and the eldest prince regarded it as a joke, but they didn''t like Ning Xi and Jing Feng getting too close.


    But now that Ning Xi was not interested in Jing Feng, he suddenly woke up, and they realized that it was better for Ning Xi to chase Jing Feng, otherwise it would be bad for them to continue like this, it would be a disaster.


    "The third prince is getting more and more handsome." Ning Xi smiled estrangedly.


    Jun is Jun, but unfortunately not her type. She dislikes smiling tigers the least.


    Immediately withdrew his eyes and chatted with Jing Yi in a low voice, the two seemed to be much closer than before.


    Jing Yan tightened the fingertips that rubbed the jade wrench and turned blue, showing that he was very upset at this time.


    The source of spiritual power that Yue Zheng took back, Jingyan, also got one from the Yue family. After using it, he found that the effect was much better than the previous one. He couldn''t help but want to win over Ning Xiyi or two, but now the other party is obviously not knowledgeable.


    Soon, the auction will start!


    What Ning Xi didn''t expect was that the first thing to start filming was actually the source of spiritual power that she had given to the steward to help shoot when she first went upstairs.


    "Longyin Pavilion''s steward is not bad!" Ning Xi smiled, knowing that she was short of money and wanted to buy something, so she asked to take it out and photograph it first.


    Luo Yinhuang felt that Ning Xi was in a good mood, and there was a smile in his indifferent eyes. It seemed that it was right to let the people in Longyin Pavilion take care of Ning Xi''s orders.


    Seeing the source of spiritual power on the auction table, let alone Ning Xi, was surprised, and others did not expect it either.


    Many people wanted to get the new source of spiritual power refined by Ningxi, but they couldn''t get it from Ningxi, so they all joined the upsurge of auction.


    As long as there are war beasts, there is no mysterious master who does not want to improve the strength of war beasts. This time, the first prince and the two brothers of the Li family have also followed suit.


    The normal source of spiritual power is about 500,000 taels of silver, but the spiritual power source refined by Ningxi sold for a high price of 800,000 taels each.

 Chapter 140: money is willful

    Chapter 140: money is willful


    Ning Xi sent a photo of ten sources of spiritual power, and received eight million taels of silver, and his mood also rose.


    This means that she can auction more things she likes. Ning Xi actually has a little shopping addiction.


    Next, once there is an auction of herbs, Ning Xi will basically bid without hesitation, and all of them will be included in the bag, which also makes all the alchemists hate it.


    Another herbal nt was photographed by Ningxi for 500,000 taels of silver, and some alchemists finally couldn''t hold back their breath.


    "Ning Xiaowang, you are constantly robbing our alchemists for herbs, what do you mean?" This is an intermediate yellow alchemist, and one of the worshipers of the Li family.


    Ning Xi ncedzily at the other party, "The beauties of this king''s family like these flowers and nts, and this king is happy to take pictures for him."


    "To have money is to be self-willed, can you manage it?" Ning Xi found that the people in Prince Li''s mansion looked at her very unpleasantly, and she did the same.


    This alchemist was so angry at Ning Xi, but there was nothing he could do about her.


    Alchemists usually belong to the high-ie group, but spending 500,000 yuan to buy a medicinal herb really felt that it was too expensive and not worth it, so he was very dissatisfied with Ning Xi who was charging the price indefinitely.


    "Don''t becent. Buying so many herbs now, when the time to take pictures of Lingmu and Lingyu, I will see what you can buy." The alchemist snorted coldly.


    Almost everyone in the audience knew about Ning Xi''s wanton collection of spirit wood and spirit jade.


    "Old man, you say that the grapes are sour when you can''t eat them. I understand." Ning Xi looked like a condescending child.


    When the old man choked, his blood surged. Since he became an alchemist, it was the first time he was ridiculed so rudely by the younger generation.


    However, in view of Ning Xi''s fighting strength and eloquence, he just snorted and stopped talking.


    Soon all the herbs that were auctioned in the early stage were covered by Ning Xi alone. No matter how high the price of other alchemists was, she would choose to follow the price until the other party was out of control.


    Many high-ranking officials present were very speechless at Ning Xi''s behavior. A dandy is a dandy. For a man''s prodigal family, Ning Wang''s mansion does not know what it will be like to lose in the future.


    Seeing that more than two million taels of silver was spent on purchasing the herbs, and there will be an auction of herbs, the price will be even more expensive, Zhang Che still couldn''t help but whispered behind Ning Xi: "Master, the price of these herbs is too expensive. I don''t want it anymore!"


    Ning Xi turned his head and asked, "Are these herbs usually hard to find?"


    "Difficult, it usually only appears when the big chamber ofmerce has an auction, but the price was never that high in the past." Zhang Che said with a shy smile, the price was actually set by his master.


    However, those old men have been biting on the price, otherwise the master will not be stupid enough to raise the price.


    Ning Xi gave him a reassuring smile, "Since it''s hard to find, then the price doesn''t matter."


    "The money is spent and then you earn it back. It may take a long time to find herbs if you miss them. It doesn''t matter if they are expensive, as long as you like them!"


    Ning Xi has always believed that if you can buy precious things with money, you don''t have to hesitate or be reluctant. Money is the best way to earn money, but materials and materials may not always be avable every time.


    Zhang Che felt a warm current in his heart again, "Thank you, Lord!"


    With this batch of herbs, he will be able to hit the Huangpin Intermediate Alchemy Master.


    Shi Jin was thoughtful after listening to what the two of them said, and looked at Ning Xi with moreplicated eyes and a more moving expression.

 Chapter 141: hidden secret

    Chapter 141: hidden secret


    Although Ning Xi and Zhang Che''s voices were not loud, all the cultivators in the room heard them.


    Most people couldn''t help but scolded Ning Xi in their hearts for being aplete prodigal, and there were some who hated Zhang Che, including his younger siblings.


    It''s just that a few people kept thinking about Ning Xi''s words, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that it made sense, such as the third prince, the crown prince, the Jing family brothers, Li Shizi, and Yue Zheng.


    In the auctions of Longyin Pavilion, the same things are liked to be auctioned in one wave, and then continue.


    After Ning Xi photographed all the herbs, she also spent more than four million taels of silver, equal to five sources of spiritual power, and more people called her a prodigal.


    Fortunately, the prospect of the auction had traded a lot of spiritual power sources with Lingyu, otherwise Ning Xi would not be able toe up with ten of them for auction.


    Next, the auction continued. The items in this auction were basically used for refining, and Ning Xi was not interested. Jing Yi took a few pieces of materials for refining, and Ning Xi paid attention.


    What was going on was the formation materials, and Ning Xi was not very interested.


    After thest auction item of this wave was presented by the auctioneer, Ning Xi''s originally half-squinted eyes instantly opened, and a familiar throbbing came from his chest.


    "This is an array te obtained by a mysterious master in an ancient monk''s cave. The appraiser of our chamber ofmerce has identified it as a spiritual tool that can assist in the practice of array techniques. The starting price is 300,000 taels!" The auctioneer took Introducing the starting te.


    The interested array mage below felt something was wrong and asked, "Since this array is a spiritual tool, why is the luster so dim? The reserve price is too low."


    The auctioneer smiled and said, "This is exactly what I''m going to exin to you next. There is a small part of this magic disk that is iplete, so the starting price is only 300,000 taels."


    "What? A broken spiritual tool is equivalent to waste, and you have to ask for a starting price of 300,000 taels, which is too much." Another Array Mage who was originally interested said with a frown.


    The auctioneer''s smile did not change, "It is true that the array te cannot be used because of its ipleteness. The reason why the starting price is 300,000 taels is mainly because of its hidden secrets."


    "The hidden secret? What is that?" Everyone''s curiosity was mobilized.


    "Everyone knows the secret realm of Kunlun, right?" The auctioneer asked instead.


    "Who doesn''t know this!" Everyone replied.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm will be opened every five years, just at the junction of Yin Kingdom, Zi Kingdom and Chou Kingdom, so every time the Three Kingdoms are opened, people will be sent in to **** and collect resources.


    It is no secret that other countries or forces will intervene every time.


    The most important thing is that it is only half a year before the opening time of the next Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The auctioneer showed a proper smile, "We have received news from the Chamber of Commerce that this magic disk can guide those who enter the Kunlun secret realm to find another cave that the ancient monk once left, and there may be unexpected treasures in it. , so we will take out the array te for auction."


    Hearing what the auctioneer said, many people became hot in their hearts.


    The things left by the ancient monks are very rare now, but every time they find them, they are priceless treasures! Especially the exercises and some secret books of the arts.


    "Do you mean to take this iplete array te and enter the Kunlun Secret Realm to find another cave of the ancient monk?" Some people are obviously not so easy to fool.

 Chapter 142: Lucky hit

    Chapter 142: Lucky hit


    The auctioneer smiled and gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Our appraiser can''t be sure about this. We can only say that there is hope to find it with the help of the array, but it may not be possible."


    "If this array is in good condition, the profound master who got it would not be able to take it out and let us auction it on our behalf, much less the reserve price of 300,000 taels."


    Everyone thinks it is the same, but the enthusiasm for the game has also been extinguished a lot.


    Holding a broken array te, they can''t repair it, and it is estimated that entering the secret realm is useless.


    Of course, there are also very few people who are still interested, after all, no one is not interested in the treasures of the cave left by the ancient monks.


    "Okay, now everyone knows the real situation of this batch, let''s start the auction now!" The auctioneer has actually aroused the emotions of many people present, otherwise no one would buy a scrap.


    "Forty thousand!"


    "Five million!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    Although the array te is iplete, the price continues to soar.


    Luo Yinhuang stared at the magic te with deep eyes, and tapped lightly with his fingertips on his legs.


    Recently, he has been following Ning Xi''s side all the time, and he told the people around him not to disturb him, so apart from Lingmu and Lingyu, he didn''t know what else would be auctioned.


    This array of formations is iplete, and based on his aplishments and standards in formations, it can be concluded that it is basically impossible to repair, but this array of formations has an inexplicable attraction to him.


    Luo Yinhuang''s hunch has always been very strong. As long as there is something that can inexplicably attract his mind, it will not be bad, and it will definitely benefit him a lot.


    While meditating, Ning Xi''s clear and sweet voice rang out in his ears, "Xiao Huanghuang, you''ve been staring at this pan, do you like it?"


    Only then did Luo Yinhuang remember the words of Ning Xi who wanted to spend a lot of money on himself before, his deep eyes were as thick as if they had been dyed with ink, "Well, I like it!"


    "Do you want it?" It was the first time Ning Xi saw Luo Yinhuang show this kind of look to something.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I want it!"


    "Okay, I''ll take a picture of it for you to y!" Ning Xi waved his hand and immediately called for a price, "One million taels!"


    She is confident in repairing this set of disks, and she nned to take pictures to improve her repair ability. Since her name is Xiao Huanghuang and she likes it, she naturally can''t let it go. After repairing it, throw him to y.


    Of course, she is also somewhat interested in the ancient monk''s cave, and maybe she can find some high-level defective goods to improve the repair ability.


    "..." Everyone present twitched the corners of their mouths, this dude is really a loser.


    For a little boy''s pet, he has spent thousands of dors, and only Ning Xiaowang can achieve such a style in Kyoto.


    The dudes headed by Fei Xu admired Ning Xi in their hearts, and they said that there were millions of taels for the little boy to y with. This trick made them envious!


    At this time, even the prince and others didn''t even think that Ning Xi was actually interested in ying the Faban. They werepletely misled because she was dizzy for the little beauty. This is also because Ning Xi''s flirting with the beauty has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people recently. !


    The array mage present saw that Ning Xi, a prodigal, shouted one million taels, and they silently epted it. No matter how much the price was, it would be meaningless. After all, it is still just a piece of waste.


    "One million and one million!" A middle-aged man in a ck robe said in the corner.


    When they saw the silver pattern embroidered on the man''s ck robe, many people were stunned, and even showed the appearance of watching a good show, such as the eldest prince.

 Chapter 143: Shocked

    Chapter 143: Shocked


    The prince frowned slightly, and withdrew his gaze on the man.


    He reminded Ning Xi in a low voice, "That''s someone from the Dark Night Sect!"


    The Dark Night Gate, second only to Longyin Pavilion, is the secondrgest force in the Yin Kingdom. Even the royal family will give in one or two times when they encounter it, so Jing Yi couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Dark Night Gate is divided into several levels of killers, bronze, silver, gold, and purple gold. This man''s ck robe is embroidered with silver patterns, representing a silver-level killer."


    Jing Yi paused and said, "Silver-level killers at Dark Night Gate have the lowest cultivation base of the eighth-rank yellow rank."


    There was a little more yfulness on Ning Xi''s lips, "The aura that this person exudes is the ninth rank of the yellow rank, but it should only be promoted soon, cousin, don''t worry."


    The killer who was chasing Zhang Che that day was from the Dark Night Sect. Ning Xi had also been assassinated twice before, but they were both resolved by the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi.


    Since they have already formed an enemy, they can''t be polite. The more the other party wants, the less they can get it.


    "One and a half million!" Ning Xi shoutedzily.


    The middle-aged man at Dark Night Sect looked up at Ning Xi with a murderous look in his eyes, "Two million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    "three million!"


    "Three and a half million!"


    "four million!"


    "Four and a half million!"


    After Ning Xi called out the price, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and unexpectedly did not continue to bid.


    Seeing this, the people present seemed tough at the first prince and his like secretly that Ning Xi, this slut, is really not a ttery. Even the people from the dark night gate dared to offend so tantly, which is really nothing to worry about.


    Jing Yi''s frowning brows did not expand, but deepened. He said with some worry, "Cousin, you are openly grabbing something with the silver-level killer of Dark Night Sect today, so you must be careful when you go out."


    "Cousin, Dark Night Sect is indeed strong, but it''s not at the point where one hand can cover the sky." Ning Xi said meaningfully, "It''s not wrong to judge the situation, but I prefer to face difficulties."


    "I hate the powers of other countries showing off their might on thend I''m standing on!" Ning Xi had a lingering aura that seemed to be unsheathed at any time, but he quickly regained hisnguid appearance.


    When Jing Yi heard Ning Xi''sst words, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. He pursed his lips tightly, and after a while his brows stretched, "You''re right!"


    The weak will be bullied, and the forces of the middle countries will trample the lower countries at will. Everyone has always cultivated a habit of tacitly fearing the other side, but no one has thought deeply about what will be obtained by blindly giving in?


    Jing Yi kept reflecting, the ambition and unyielding that had been suppressed in his heart were dragged by Ning Xi''s words and spread and grew.


    Not only Jing Yi, but Jing Han was also stunned when he heard Ning Xi''s words inadvertently, and then he thought deeply.


    The things that were photographed were soon sent to Ning Xi, and Ning Xi asked Longyin Pavilion to take pictures of the source of spiritual power.


    "Take it and y!" Ning Xi handed the array te to Luo Yinhuang.


    A rare smile hung on Luo Yinhuang''s little face, "It counts what you say!"


    "Master, I''ve always counted my words. I''ll see what I liketer. I''ll take pictures for you to y with." Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang''s smile and felt better, and said with high spirits


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    The array te was photographed by Ning Xi, and then she casually shoved it to the beautiful little boy beside her. Many people had the urge to vomit blood when they saw it. It was something over four million!

 Chapter 144: Are you crazy today?

    Chapter 144: Are you crazy today?


    When they heard that Ning Xi actually wanted to spend a lot of money on the little boy, many high-level officials and officials from aristocratic families who had been friends with Ning''s family wanted to beat her up.


    The little prince is really a prodigal. To photograph such an expensive thing just to please a little boy is simply a disgrace!


    After the filming of the array disk, many precious and rare things were shot one after another.


    However, Ning Xi didn''t make any more bids. It was not until a piece of jade-colored wood was sent to the auction that her eyes lit up.


    The auctioneer also began to introduce, "This is the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood that was transported from China. It only grows in the Spirit Mine Cave. It is nourished and grown by the breath of the Spirit Stone. one hundred."


    "This Sky Jade Spirit Wood was asionally obtained by our Chamber of Commerce, and it was shipped just in time for the auction this time."


    "The effect of Tianyu Lingmu must be familiar to everyone. In addition to being used to refine array tes, war beasts, and even alchemy as medicine, if the jewelry made into jade pendants is worn on the body for a long time, it can also nourish the soul and consciousness. effect."


    After listening to the introduction of the auctioneer, many calm people below showed fiery gazes, including many high-level families.


    There was a fiery throbbing feeling in Ning Xi''s chest, which showed that the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood was verypatible with her exercise, and it was the perfect way to repair the exercise.


    Just feeling the fiery gazes around her, Ning Xi sighed, it seemed like she was going to bleed a lot today, but fortunately she was prepared.


    The auctioneer saw that the emotions of the people below were driven by him, and said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t say more, the starting price of Tianyu Lingmu is two million taels, and now you can start bidding!"


    "three million"


    "five million"


    "Eight million"


    "Ten million"


    Ten million taels is definitely a high price in Yin Country, and it can basically be equal to all the assets of a medium-sized family.


    This price was shouted out by the high-grade Huangpin alchemist, who was determined to win the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood.


    When everyone thought this was the highest price, Ning Xi said leisurely, "One hundred and one thousand!"


    Hearing her bidding, basically everyone looked at her with a terrifying look, and couldn''t help but wonder if the little prince was crazy today?


    The senior Huangpin alchemist was a ck-haired, thin old man. He didn''t expect that Ning Xi would dare to disrupt the situation, with a displeased expression on his face, "Ning Xiaowang, there must be a degree of trouble." It was a warning.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "This king is not making a fuss! This king sees that the color of this wood is rare.


    "What? Could it be that this king is not qualified to auction the Jade Spirit Wood?" Ning Xi asked while looking at the auctioneer on the stage.


    The auctioneer replied with a smile: "As long as there are enough silver taels, the person with the highest price will win!"


    Longyin Pavilion has a very high status in the entire Nine Dragons Continent, not to mention the emperor of Yin Country, even the emperor of the superior country would not dare to offend him wantonly.


    Naturally, the auctioneer couldn''t be afraid of offending the alchemist. For him, auctioning items that were worth more than the auction item itself was the most joyous thing.


    The alchemist would not be stupid enough to offend Longyin Pavilion, but he was very dissatisfied with Ning Xi.


    As if thinking of something, he changed his mind and asked, "Ningxi, I remember that the silver taels you auctioned for the source of spiritual power just now cost almost the same. Can youe up with 10,100,000 taels?"


    "Longyin Pavilion is not a chamber ofmerce in my country. You have no money, but you make random bids to disrupt the order, but you will be punished, even if the emperor can''t keep you!" This was obviously said to the people of Longyin Pavilion. He also had the intention of wanting to harm Ning Xi.

 Chapter 145: threaten

    Chapter 145: threaten


    The auctioneer on the stage also reacted when he heard the old man''s words. It seems that Ning Xiaowang shouldn''t be able to bid so many silver taels. Could it be that this dude wants to ridicule them?


    "Ning Xiaowang, since this old gentleman has raised doubts, can I take the liberty to ask, can you get more than 10 million taels of silver at auction?"


    The auctioneer''s attitude was still kind, and he didn''t show any contempt, and it sounded like a routine question rather than a question.


    Most of the people present also thought the same way. They didn''t think Ning Xi coulde up with so many silver taels.


    This scoundrel is so courageous that he dares to make random bids, I am afraid that he will be punished by Longyin Pavilion today! Many people are looking forward to it.


    "Since I dare to bid, I can naturally pay."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, fifteen more beautiful bracelets appeared in his hands.


    "I heard that if the silver taels are not enough, I can sell things for deduction. I have fifteen yellow-grade low-level war beasts in my hands. Now I take them as coteral, and I can continue to bid?"


    "If there is enough value, you can continue to bid, please wait a moment, Ning Xiaowang, our appraiser will first identify the price of the beast, so that you can bid for itter!" The auctioneer said with a smile.


    He found that Ning Xi was not as simple as rumored.


    "Okay!" Naturally, Ning Xi would not object.


    Soon an appraiser came over from the side, linked Ning Xi''s fifteen hands, and began to appraise it.


    "Although Ning Xiaowang''s fifteen war beasts are of low grade, they are of very good quality. Our chamber ofmerce will offer a price of two million taels. I don''t know what Xiaowang wants to do?" the appraiser asked.


    The price of ordinary yellow-grade low-level war beasts is between 1.5 million and 1.8 million. The fifteen war beasts refined by Ningxi did not use thetest refining power source, but found the old prince. Fifteen ordinary spiritual power sources borrowed, and being able to give two million to one is considered to be rtively kind of Longyin Pavilion.


    "You can take these fifteen war beasts. I''ll ask the price for a direct deduction." Ning Xi said.


    "Okay!" The appraiser left with the bracelet.


    Everyone present was stunned. Ning Xi took out fifteen yellow-grade low-level war beasts to deduct the cost of the auction. It was a waste of money!


    Huangpin''s low-level and high-quality war beasts are usually sold byrge chambers ofmerce for small auctions, and the price will be higher than two million taels. Ning Xi''s doing this has made many mysterious masters who have a need for such war beasts scolded. , how to take it to the cheap chamber ofmerce! Just sell them!


    Many of the yellow-rank low-level war beast masters in the audience exchanged so many silver taels with refined war beasts when they saw Ning Xi, and they couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    They couldn''t make three war beasts in a year, but Ningxi made fifteen war beasts in such a short period of time.


    It doesn''t take that long to refine the beasts alone, but it is difficult to find the source of spiritual power to activate the beasts. They are not capable of refining the source of spiritual power, and it is not easy to buy a ready-made source of spiritual power.


    The alchemist''s face was instantly gloomy. He only brought 10 million taels of silver today, and he was aiming at the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, but he was mixed up by Ning Xi.


    "Ningxi, since you are going topete with this old man for the jade spirit wood, then from now on, don''t even think about buying an elixir from the alchemist of Yin Country." This was a tant threat.

 Chapter 146: still to be decided

    Chapter 146: still to be decided


    Ning Xi knew that this Huangpin senior alchemist was the vice president of the Alchemy Alliance in Yin Country, and he really had the ability to make Yin Country''s alchemists not sell their pills to him.


    The most important thing is that this person is still the grandfather of Concubine Yue Gui, so just now he would dig a hole for himself with such a vicious mind, and wanted to use the hands of Longyin Pavilion to rectify and punish himself.


    Ning Xi had a demand for the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, and the previous bid was not intended to go against the old man. The auction was originally for the highest bidder. Digging and framing is another threat, it''s too tasteless!


    "The beauties of the royal family will refine the medicinal pills. If they don''t sell them, they won''t sell them. This king is not umon."


    Ning Xi pouted and said, "What''s more, as long as you have money, can''t this king buy or buy medicine pills from major chambers ofmerce? Threats like yours are really useless to this king."


    "Originally, this king just liked the color of the jade wood on this day. It doesn''t matter if you want it or not, but if you say so, then this king will make a decision today." You are mad at you old man.


    Ning Xi showed the appearance that I just want to eat soft and not hard, and continued arrogantly: "Since the old man you are the east, then it is too unreasonable for me not to be the west."


    "From now on, as long as you are rted to the old man, don''t expect to get anything rted to this king, such as the source of spiritual power and war beasts."


    Ning Xi''s meaning is very clear, as long as you have money and channels, you can get medicine pills, but simr to the improved source of spiritual power, only she can refine it.


    With such a high-levelpetition, many mysterious masters with war beasts who originally had the intention to watch the show were stunned. After reacting, they decided in their hearts that it would be better not to offend this dude. The new source of spiritual power in her hands It''s so tempting!


    Moreover, this dude can improve a source of spiritual power, and maybe he can transform into something else with good luck.


    What''s more, just relying on Ning Xi, he took out fifteen yellow-grade low-level war beasts to deduct the auction fee. From this point of view, it was worth their friendship. The children in the familycked war beasts. The minds of big ns and officials.


    Concubine Yue Gui''s grandfather''s face was even more gloomy, and he was even more angry with Ning Xi''s arrogant words, "You, you are good!"


    "This king has always been very good, so I won''t bother your old man to praise him." Ning Xi gave the old man a smug look, making him even more angry.


    The third prince frowned and did not speak to Ning Xi, but listed her as one of the key targets to be guarded against.


    Ning Xi also sessfully obtained the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, and the smile overflowing in the beautiful peach blossom eyes showed that she was in a very good mood.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at the old man and the third prince lightly, then turned to Ning Xi and said, "This spirit wood is not bad!"


    Ning Xi smiled and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s delicate face, "After I go back, I will ask someone to make a jade pendant for you to wear. Xiao Huanghuang, you are really the lucky star of this king."


    Sitting in the back and observing here, the deputy pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion in Yin country and two young men saw this scene, their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost.


    Ning Xi''s courage is too great, to even dare to pinch their master''s face, it is simply courting death!


    It could be seen that their noble master did not kill Ning Xi, but instead acquiesced to such an action, and they looked even worse.


    If it were someone else, it would definitely be a corpse by now.


    Is the master confused by the handsome appearance of this dude? But I have never heard that the master is a broken sleeve!

 Chapter 147: Theres a hard fight

    Chapter 147: There''s a hard fight


    The deputy pavilion master looked at Ningxi with a vague expression, as if to figure out the reason why the master refused to return to China to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival this time.


    He always felt that his thoughts were too weird and impossible, could Ning Xi really arouse the hearts of their noble and ruthless masters?


    He continued to look at Ning Xi with iparablyplicated eyes, as if he wanted to see a clue.


    Luo Yinhuang turned his head and nced at the deputy pavilion owner casually. This look seemed very in, but the deputy pavilion owner was sweating coldly all over his body, and immediately took back the look he put on Ning Xi.


    There is no need to doubt it, it seems that the master has a different opinion on Ning Xi. He decided to call the people from the Longyin Pavilion in the Yin Kingdom after the auction and instruct them not to provoke that scoundrel prince.


    Many people present heard that Ning Xi was going to carve a jade pendant from the Heavenly Spirit Wood, which was just photographed with more than ten million taels of silver, and give it to the little boy beside her. I feel that this person''s prodigal ability has reached its peak.


    It really is a million bucks!


    Next, the auction continued. After the penultimate auction item came up, Ning Xi made another bid.


    These are two rarer Huang Lingyu, and it took Ningxi another 10 million taels to photograph them.


    Topaz is the activation and maintenance energy of the power source of the mysterious war beast spirit, so the price is heaven and earthpared to ruby.


    After the auction, Ning Xi smiled at Jing Yi next to him and said, "Cousin cane to my house if you have time."


    "Okay, I''ll go in two days." Jing Yi nodded and smiled.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Ning Xi stood up and pulled Luo Yinhuang.


    Jing Yi thought for a while and said, "You stole something from the Dark Night Gate just now, you must be careful on the road."


    "Don''t worry, cousin, Ning Qi Eighteen Guards will secretly **** me back." Ning Xi knew that cousin was well-meaning.


    Only then did Jing Yi feel relieved. The strength of his dark guards was much worse than that of Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards, so he dismissed the idea of sending someone to **** Ning Xi back.


    After the two said goodbye, Ning Xi walked out with Luo Yinhuang and the three of them.


    Along the way, many senior members and children of aristocratic families greeted Ning Xi in a friendly manner, and even invited her to be a guest in the mansion, or invited her to go to Fu Zhaozhai for dinner, etc.


    Ning Xi was not arrogant towards these people, but she declined all of them, and even gave Shi Jin the matter of buying and selling the source of spiritual power in the future, so that these people could find her new housekeeper in the future.


    After getting on the carriage, Ning Xi rubbed his brows, and Xia Xia immediately stepped forward to gently soften her forehead.


    "Master, go to sleep when you''re tired." Xia Tian said softly.


    Ning Xi closed his eyes and said, "You guys also have a rest, there should be a hard fightter."


    Her mental power is higher than those of the auctioneer, so she found that there is a group of people following behind, and you don''t need to guess to know that it is someone from the dark night gate.


    Zhang Che and Shi Jin were startled, both of them were a little nervous, Luo Yinhuang sat beside Ning Xi with a calm expression.


    After a stick of incense, the carriage passed an alley, and as soon as it entered the center of the alley, more than a dozen people in ck robes appeared in front and behind.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes, her eyes were cold, she reached out and shook Luo Yinhuang and said, "Don''t go out in the carriage!"


    "The three of you don''t go out either, help this king take care of Xiao Huanghuang!"


    Ning Xi immediately opened the carriage door and flew out, just in time to meet the palm of the ck-clothed middle-aged man who wanted to sneak attack on the carriage at the auction.


    The two hands touched, and both the middle-aged man and Ning Xi took two steps back.


    Ning Qi Eighteen Guards also appeared at this time to fight with other Dark Night Sect killers.

 Chapter 148: You are looking for death!

    Chapter 148: You are looking for death!


    The killers brought by the Dark Night Sect this time are all very powerful. The lowest cultivation base is the seventh-rank Huang rank, and there are several eight-rank Huang rank. Obviously, they have murderous intentions for Ning Xi.


    Five of the eighteen guards of Ning Qi were eighth-rank Huangjie, and the rest were seventh-ranking Huangjie. They used to be only sixth-ranking and seventh-ranking Huangjie.


    Ning Xi was the pinnacle of the seventh rank of the yellow rank, but he could leapfrog the challenge because of his strong skills and soul, so he was only marginally inferior to middle-aged men who had reached the ninth rank of the yellow rank.


    The profound strength was constantly being mobilized, and Ning Xi was constantly fighting with the middle-aged man ording to the exercises he remembered.


    The more he hit the middle-aged man, the more frightened he became. He never thought that Ning Xi would be able to fight against him.


    The killer he brought was restrained by Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards. The middle-aged man''s face was extremely ugly. He obviously underestimated Ning Xi''s strength.


    "Hand over the array te and the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, and I will spare your life today!" The middle-aged man said while fighting with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "If you want to rob the king''s things, you are courting death!" The profound energy in the running body attacked even more fiercely.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to lift up!"


    He no longer hides his strength. The strength of the ninth-rank Huangjie has exploded, and there are two more short knives in his hand, which are fatally shot towards Ningxi knives.


    Ning Xi''s force value in the future world is very high, and he is good at all kinds of Sanda, punching, and even practiced ancient martial arts. Therefore, although his cultivation is not as good as the opponent''s, he has avoided fatal attacks.


    With a random draw, a delicate silver soft sword around his waist swung nimbly in Ning Xi''s hand, and the two fought evenly.


    Through the open car door, Zhang Che and Shi Jin were stunned to see the scene outside!


    "Master''s strength is so strong!" Zhang Che couldn''t help sighing.


    Shi Jin was also surprised, "I didn''t expect the master to be able to challenge two levels without losing. It''s really amazing!"


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t speak, but just stared at the fighting in front of him.


    While Ning Xi and the middle-aged man were fighting hard, a ghostly figure fell from the high wall, waving the wind and heading towards Ning Xi.


    "Master, be careful!" Zhang Che couldn''t help shouting when he saw this.


    Ning Xi also reacted, and immediately turned sideways to avoid him, but he still took a few steps back when the palm wind hit his shoulders.


    What appeared was a young man with a ck robe embroidered with silver stripes. He was obviously also a silver-level killer from Dark Night Gate, and his cultivation base was eighth-rank yellow.


    "Why are you here?" the middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    The young man chuckled softly: "Naturally, I''m here to help you."


    "Quickly decide, otherwise it will cause some trouble for the Imperial Guards in Kyoto." He added.


    The middle-aged man was not a gentleman either, "Okay, let''s kill Ning Xi together!"


    "That''s what I mean too!"


    After the two reached an agreement, they shot at Ning Xi one after another. Ning Xi''s anger was aroused, and he went up to him with a soft sword.


    However, the strength of the two of them was higher than that of Ning Xi. She was only able to deal with one person, but it was more difficult to deal with two people.


    Seeing this, Ning Qi Eighteen Guards felt tight, and wanted to withdraw to help, but was dyed by the opponent''s killer.


    "Pfft!" Suddenly, Ning Xi was attacked by the young man and pped on the back, hitting the wall, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    There was a rare stern look in Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes. Just as he was about to move the hand hidden in his sleeve, he saw that the momentum on Ning Xi''s body changed instantly, so he stopped for a while.

 Chapter 149: block sword

    Chapter 149: block sword


    Ning Xi was injured and vomited blood when he was pped with the palm of his hand. Suddenly, he felt a fire burning in his chest, and he couldn''t help but want to vent.


    Raising his head sharply, Ning Xi''s dark eyes were stained with a wicked blood red, the momentum of his whole body rose steadily, and his voice was dark and hoarse.


    "You are courting death!"


    Immediately, Ning Xi rushed up and swung a soft sword towards the two of them while punching and kicking, as if they were desperately injured, they had to hit them hard.


    The movements in her hands gradually lost their regrity, and the more she fought, the more she looked like a beast that had lost its consciousness. The blood-red color in her eyes was even more intense.


    The two killers had high cultivation and fighting experience, but they werepletely broken up by Ning Xi''s brutality, and they were even injured.


    Ning Xi''s hostility deepened, staring at the two killers with icy cold eyes, which made both of them shudder inexplicably, feeling that these eyes were a bit scary.


    There were also a few more wounds left by the two killers on his body, but Ning Xi seemed to know the pain at all. To see blood.


    "Ah!" The young man was injured by Ning Xi''s palm again, leaning forward and piercing the soft sword directly into his chest.


    Then he was knocked flying by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi then turned his head and stared at the middle-aged man more fiercely than a wolf. His long hair was tied down to his waist in the frantic fight, and his eyes were red and scattered, and he had lost his mind.


    The imposing manner on her body did not decrease but increased, the evil spirit and murderous aura were intertwined with awe, and with the more evil face of Zhang Li, she looked like a coquettish messenger from hell.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Ning Xi to go crazy. Seeing that hispanion was stabbed by a sword, Ning Xi was not afraid of life and death at all. He just wanted to drag them into hell, which made him have the urge to withdraw.


    Reason made him prepare to leave, but he was entangled by Ning Xi who was pounced on him, and the two fought again fatally.


    The young man who was stabbed by the sword gasped, took out a pill and took it. The blood flowing in his chest gradually solidified, and his messy breath slowed down.


    Seeing Ning Xi fighting like crazy, his face was a little ugly, and when he turned his head, he saw the four people sitting on the carriage, and his mind moved.


    The young man forced himself to jump, and immediatelynded on the carriage.


    When Zhang Che, Shi Jin and Xia Xia reacted, the long sword in his hand had alreadynded on Luo Yinhuang''s neck.


    "Ningxi, if you dare to move again, I will kill him!" the young man shouted while covering his chest with his other hand.


    He observed the auction very carefully, Ning Xi should be very concerned about this beautiful little boy.


    Ning Xi instinctively turned her head, her pupils shrank when she saw Luo Yinhuang being pointed at by the sword, her mind waspletely unclear at this time, but she felt that the other party had destroyed something important to her.


    The whole person is more violent, the blood red color spreads all over the bottom of the eyes, just want to tear the man holding the sword to pieces as if to save that important thing.


    And Ning Xi, ording to what he thought, turned around and rushed towards the carriage with lightning speed.


    The man only felt that there was a dangering, and instinctively raised the sword to hurt Luo Yinhuang, but Ning Xi quickly blocked the front with his body, the sword sank into her shoulder, and the blood stained her robe.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi who was standing in front of him in shock, and his heart was also shaken.


    In order to save himself, this man even ran to block the sword for himself when he was in a state of confusion. Luo Yinhuang pursed his lips and his thoughts were extremelyplicated.

 Chapter 150: Feel sorry

    Chapter 150: Feel sorry


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of madness, and he directly held the opponent''s sword with both hands, and he folded the sword heavily and instantly broke into two pieces.


    Both hands were also cut by the de, but Ningxi still seemed to be unaware of the pain. Before the young man could react, his hands grabbed the young man''s neck and squeezed it hard.


    Everyone heard the sound of "click", the young man''s eyes widened, revealing an unbelievable appearance, and the vitality gradually dissipated.


    But it wasn''t enough. After Ning Xi strangled the man to death, he tore the young man in half and threw it on the ground.


    Such a move not only shocked the assassins of Dark Night Gate, but even Ning Qi Shibawei, Zhang Che and others were also shocked!


    "Damn it!" Ning Xi''sst sense of reason was like a broken violin, and he tapped his toes and headed towards the middle-aged man who had just climbed the wall and was about to run away.


    After a while, there was only a scream from the other side of the wall, and then the torn corpse was thrown over from the other side of the wall.


    The Dark Night Sect killers who were fighting with Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards were shocked by such a brutal and **** scene.


    Ning Xi''s hair was loose, and instinctively she just wanted to vent and kill, so she rushed into the fighting crowd and unterally abused the people in ck robes.


    After a while, there were many stumps and broken arms scattered all over the alley. The blood stained the ground red, and the smell of blood spread, which looked very strange in the moonlight.


    After tearing up and killing all the people in the Dark Night Sect, Ning Xi looked up at Ning Qi Eighteen Guards with fierce light and cruel madness.


    The Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi had been thrown on the battlefield to train and grow up, but they had never experienced such an Asura-like scene, and then they were stared at by their master''s ferocious beast-like eyes, and they suddenly felt a sense of Creepy feeling.


    "Master!" Ning Yi swallowed and tried to shout.


    This voice broke the short-lived calm, Ning Xi''s eyes were red, and his whole body exuded bloodthirsty aura, his body moved lightly andnded directly in front of Ning Yi, his hands stretched out and grabbed his neck.


    The people present were stunned again, their master really lost his mind and went crazy!


    Ning Yi felt the warm hands on his neck and his back was wet with cold sweat. For the first time, he felt fear and despair. Does the master even tear him apart?


    Ning kept looking straight at Ning Xi, feeling as if she was struggling, but the strength in her hand was getting stronger and stronger.


    When Ning Yi felt that he was about to suffocate and thought that he was going to die in the hands of his master, suddenly a melodious and gentle flute sounded like a soul-cleaning flute.


    Ning Xi''s action of squeezing with force was slowed down, panting like a lion on the verge of rage, but as the flute continued toe, Ning Xi''s tight grip on Ning Yi''s hand gradually loosened.


    The blood-red color in his eyes gradually faded and returned to ck. Ning Xi''s consciousness returned for a moment, and he turned his head to look at Luo Yinhuang, who was standing on the carriage and ying the flute, his eyes were confused.


    Looking back at Ning Yi, who had a face after the disaster, he was in a trance and whispered, "Sorry!"


    Immediately, the whole person leaned back, and Ning Yi responded very quickly and hugged her smoothly, so that she did not fall heavily on the ground.


    "Master is in aa!"


    Ning Yi held Ning Xi stiffly, only to realize that she had closed her eyes as if she was asleep, and her beautiful face had a soft sleeping face as pure as a baby, which was the same as the crazy kind just now. Bloodthirsty like two people.

 Chapter 151: Its a woman

    Chapter 151: It''s a woman


    Luo Yinhuang took the flute from his lips, and the melodious and gentle sound of the flute disappeared.


    "Bring her to the carriage!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes fell on Ning Xi, something seemed to ferment uncontrobly.


    Ning Yi picked up Ning Xi with trembling trembling and put him on the carriage.


    "Take care of this ce." He immediately told Ning San.


    Ning San and the others really recovered at this time, and nodded cautiously: "Okay, hurry up and protect the master and go back!"


    If there is no master''s great power today, they are afraid that the whole army will be wiped out here. The killers dispatched by Dark Night Gate are very powerful, and they are not able to fight against the ninth-rank Huangjie.


    Suppressing the worry about the madness of the master just now, Ning San and the others quickly took care of the alley.


    On the carriage, Ning Xi closed her eyes tightly, Xia Xian stepped forward to treat her wound without any hesitation, and Zhang Che also helped her.


    "Master''s injuries are not serious, but fortunately it didn''t endanger her life. It''s just that the profound energy in her body is scurrying around, like she''s gone crazy." Zhang Che took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and poured one out to feed Ningxi. Down.


    Xia Xia was distressed after treating Ning Xi''s wound, and wiped the sweat from her forehead with a wet towel.


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand tightly, and a trace of profound energy was input into her body without anyone finding out.


    This trace of profound energy quickly suppressed and stabilized the chaotic profound energy in Ning Xi''s body.


    Previously, the reason why Luo Yinhuang had endured not to kill the Dark Night Gate killer in secret was because she saw that something was wrong with Ning Xi. She needed a vent to vent the bloodthirsty anger caused by the exercises, otherwise there would be endless troubles. .


    When he was about to reach the gate of the pce, Ning Xi suddenly let out a groan, and a faint red light emanated from his chest and quickly disappeared, causing everyone in the carriage to be stunned.


    Luo Yinhuang, who was holding Ning Xi''s hand, was shocked for a moment, and immediately recovered.


    When Zhang Che was anxious to check Ning Xi''s pulse again, Luo Yinhuang blocked Zhang Che''s hand inadvertently with his hand, then turned his head and instructed Ning Yi, "Hurry up and take her back to the pce!"


    Ning Yi always felt that the master seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t say that feeling. He didn''t hesitate to hear Luo Yinhuang''s words when he was thinking. He picked up Ning Xi and walked quickly towards the pce.


    Putting Ning Xi on the bed, Ning Yi''s handsome face was inexplicably embarrassed. He found that the master''s body was so soft and soft.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened and he said, "you all go out, I''ll take care of her."


    "This is not appropriate." Ning Yi frowned.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was cold, but the little man exuded an aura that no one could oppose, "There''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll call you if something happens."


    Xia Xia looked at the master who was sleeping peacefully on the bed, thought about it, and said, "Let''s go outside to guard, if anything happens, you can call immediately!"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    Zhang Che originally wanted to stay, but Luo Yinhuang''s stern and coercive eyes couldn''t help but lift his feet to go out with Xia Xia. This is not at all like the momentum and eyes that a five or six-year-old child should have.


    Shi Jin was also quite frightened tonight, but he didn''t have any fear of Ning Xi, instead, there was an indescribable admiration.


    Several people did not leave, and all stayed in the courtyard outside the door.


    After Luo Yinhuang and the others left, they walked slowly to the bed and sat down, took Ning Xi''s pulse with a feeling of disbelief, and reached out to pull Ning Xi''s clothes away.


    On the uninjured chest on the other side, I saw a gorgeous and unparalleled mand, and a pair of "little rabbits" that undted slightly with their breathing.


    "It turned out to be a woman!" Luo Yinhuang couldn''t tell how he felt at this time, but he was shocked and surprised.

 Chapter 152: no need to exist

    Chapter 152: no need to exist


    With Luo Yinhuang''s eyesight, he naturally saw that the power of the seal under the mandosha was unintentionally unraveled, which exposed Ning Xi''s true gender.


    The reason why the seal was suddenly released should be the aftermath of the drawbacks brought about by Ning Xi''s cultivation technique.


    Luo Yinhuang stared at Ning Xi''s well-behaved and pure sleeping face at this time, and after a while, he reached out and tapped the Manzhu Shahua on Ning Xi''s chest, injecting a trace of profound energy.


    Soon, the seal that had been unintentionally loosened again solidified, and Ning Xi''s body returned to its previous appearance.


    Luo Yinhuang tidyed up her clothes, and after thinking about it, she took out a shiny elixir and fed her to take it.


    If Zhang Che saw this medicine pill, he would definitely be shocked, because this is a mysterious medicine pill, which can not only heal wounds quickly, but also nourish the body and improve his cultivation.


    After taking the medicinal pill, Ning Xi''s pale face turned rosy. Luo Yinhuang took her hand and used profound strength to spread the medicinal properties, nourishing the meridians that had problems with her previous practice.


    Ning Xi''s original cultivation base was the peak of the seventh rank of the yellow rank, and with the help of Luo Yinhuang''s profound strength and medicinal instinct, he began to absorb the refining shock to the eighth rank.


    Luo Yinhuang just got up, arranged a formation beside the bed, and disappeared into the room silently.


    In the rockery in the remote backyard of Prince Ning''s mansion, Luo Yinhuang''s figure appeared in the night.


    At this time, someone was already waiting, "Meet the master!"


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yinhuang asked lightly.


    The man who couldn''t see his face took out a coercive porcin vase from his arms and handed it to Luo Yinhuang, "Master, this is a high-grade earth-grade fusion elixir sent by Jinshang, Jinshang said I hope you After being promoted to the Heavenly Rank, go back and participate in the Lower Nine Dragons Festival!"


    Originally, I hoped that the master would return to the country to advance, but the master refused, so he sent this Rongling Pill to help the master.


    Luo Yinhuang took the medicine pill and put it away, "The message was sent to Jin Shang, and this emperor suddenly felt that it would take some time before he could reach the heavenly rank if he didn''t understand enough, and the Jiulong Festival will not go back because of his previous decision."


    The man was puzzled. Every time the master turned into a child, it was a sign that he was about to advance. But he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Yes, my subordinates obey!"


    Luo Yinhuang looked cold and ordered, "Dark Night Gate doesn''t need to exist anymore!"


    The man was not surprised. After thinking about it, he tried to ask: "Master, if the Dark Night Gate is suddenly destroyed overnight, will you be suspected in the pce?"


    He knew about the assassination incident tonight, and they have been protecting the master in the dark.


    The killer of the Dark Night Gate dared to point his sword at his master. They couldn''t help but admire the courage of that man.


    It''s just that the dark night gate suddenly disappears, which is bound to cause turmoil in the country of Yin. If it affects the master''s n, it is not worth it.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "In that case, let''spletely exchange the blood of Dark Night Gate."


    Ning Xi was hunted down by the Dark Night Gate tonight. Tomorrow, the Dark Night Gate would be destroyed. It was indeed not good for her, and with her smart temperament, she would be suspicious of something.


    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange for someone to take over the Dark Night Gate." The man replied respectfully.


    For Longyin Pavilion, the Dark Night Gate is just an inconspicuous force, and it can be pressed to death with one finger. Whoever keeps the other party alive will offend his master.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "Send the message to Jinshang, this emperor will stay in Yin Kingdom for a while longer, at least he will not leave until the Kunlun Secret Realm is over."


    "Yes!" The man was very surprised. When did the master be interested in that kind of small secret realm?

 Chapter 153: Promise yourself?

    Chapter 153: Promise yourself?


    The next day, Ning Xi woke up from aa, only to feel full of energy.


    It was only when she sat up that she remembered what happenedst night. Although she lost her mind at that time, the memory was still there.


    Moving his shoulders, he found that the stab wound didn''t feel any pain at all. Ning Xi pulled off his undershirt and untied the bandage to see that the wound had healed.


    Only a shallow scar is left, which can be removed by wiping the summer medicine.


    There was a burst of majestic profound energy in his body, and Ning Xi realized that he had been promoted to the eighth rank of the yellow rank in his drowsiness. It was no wonder that the wounds on his body would heal and recover.


    She didn''t think too much about it, she only thought that the promotion was the reward ofst night''s practice simr to going crazy.


    It was not found that the seal on her body had been undone, so she did not know that Luo Yinhuang had discovered her gender.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Luo Yinhuang came in with a food box.


    "You''re awake!" Putting the food box on the table, Luo Yinhuang looked up at Ning Xi and asked, "Come and eat something."


    Ning Xi got out of bed and moved, "I''ll take a shower first and thene back!"


    After taking a shower, Ning Xi used her profound strength to dry her hair but did not tie it up. Her smooth and shiny ck hair was draped around her waist, and she walked out wearing a bright red lingerie. like a blooming rose.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened, and the contents of the food box had been brought out by him, "Come and eat!"


    Ning Xi sat beside Luo Yinhuang, smiled and squeezed his face, "My little Huanghuang is getting more and more considerate!"


    A fragrance after a natural bath lingered on the tip of the nose, Luo Yinhuang said with a darker smile: "You worked so hardst night, I guess you must be hungry!"


    "I''m really hungry! You apany this king to eat!" Ning Xi picked up the chopsticks and took a crab yellow bun, and then drank another bowl of porridge.


    Luo Yinhuang also picked up the chopsticks to apany Ningxi to have breakfast together. There was no conversation between the two of them. The sun shone in and reflected on the two of them, which looked very warm.


    After breakfast, Ning Xi heard Luo Yinhuang looking straight at him as soon as he wiped his mouth.


    "Why are you looking at this king like that?"


    Luo Yinhuang covered the look in his eyes and asked bluntly, "Why did you block the sword for mest night?"


    "In my heart, you are very important, and I instinctively want to block the sword for you. It''s nothing."


    Ning Xi smiled and leaned into Luo Yinhuang''s ear, and jokingly said with a wicked smile, "Are you moved by this king, or you can promise me with your body."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang turned his head sideways, and the tip of his nose brushed Ning Xi''s lips.


    Ning Xi''s eyes widened, she stepped back a distance, and reached out to touch Luo Yinhuang''s forehead, "I don''t have a fever!"


    If it were changed to the past, Xiao Huanghuang would have ignored her long ago. What did she hear just now?


    "Remember what you said just now!" Luo Yinhuang''s dark eyes as if washed with water were serious like never before.


    Ning Xi blinked, "What?"


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang''s little face turned dark instantly, he immediately asked, "What would you like to do with your body?"


    "Yeah! The grace of saving life should be promised to you. If that sword fell on me, maybe I would already be dead." Luo Yinhuang nodded as a matter of course.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, then said with a chuckle, "What did you say early in the morning if you didn''t die?"


    "You are so small that you want to serve this king, so you have to have that ability!" Ning Xi only regarded Luo Yinhuang as a child, and didn''t take his words to heart.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was even darker, this woman was doubting his ability?


    "You can try!" Luo Yinhuang had a kind of gnashing of teeth.


    Feeling that Luo Yinhuang was exuding a cool air, Ning Xi rubbed his arms and stood up and said with a smile, "Let''s talk about this kind of thing when you grow up."

 Chapter 154: Can you run away?

    Chapter 154: Can you run away?


    Ning Xi slipped away without hesitation, always feeling that he was a bit suspected of bringing bad children by discussing that kind of thing with a child.


    Luo Yinhuangughed when he looked at Ning Xi''s back, who left in a hurry like being chased by a dog, raised his eyebrows and whispered, "Can you run away?"


    As soon as Ning Xi went out, he saw the three Zhang Che sitting in the courtyard outside the door.


    "Why are you all here?"


    "Master, why did you escape? You are still injured." Xia Xia ran over immediately, looking at Ning Xi worriedly.


    Ning Xi waved his hands and said with a smile, "I identally advanced to the eighth rank of the yellow rankst night, and the injuries on my body were healed by the promotion, don''t worry!"


    Xia Xia breathed a sigh of relief and took her hand to check the pulse, "Master''s pulse is indeed very majestic, it seems that there is nothing wrong!"


    Zhang Che and Shi Jin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, did you have a problem with your exercise techniquest night? I''ll go get some medicine to condition your body." Zhang Che couldn''t help but said with concern.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No need, my practice was a little wed before, but after what happenedst night, I already know how to make up for it."


    "That''s good!"


    Ning Xi and Zhang Che chatted for a while before letting them go back to rest.


    She herself ran to the temporary workshop and took out the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood and the exercises that she had cultivated.


    There are two parts of the exercises, the upper and lower parts, the yellowish pages of the book have a longsting vicissitudes of life, and each exercise has a part of the text missing.


    It''s a big thing to repair the exercises now, and after practicing, there will be no more crazy situations likest night.


    Ning Xi chopped off a piece of the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, and used the special repair ability in his body to gradually integrate it with the exercises.


    About an hourter, the Tianyu Lingmu waspletely integrated with the upper exercises, and the missing words were miraculously restored.


    "Tianyu Lingmu can''t repair the lower part of the exercise, it seems that we will need to find a higher-level Lingmu in the future."


    Ning Xi picked up the exercises and read it again, "Fortunately, the upper exercises can support cultivation to the heavenly rank."


    Holding the lower part of the exercise that seemed to be sealed by the formation, he was a little puzzled, "Isn''t it the highest level of cultivation?" Otherwise, why would there be a lower part of the exercise.


    However, Ning Xi quickly put aside these doubts. Anyway, when his repair ability improves to a higher level in the future, he will always be able to activate the repair of the lower exercises, and then he will know.


    Then Ning Xi took out the two pieces of Huang Lingyu bought at the auction, and took out the dull phoenix pendant from his arms.


    Ning Xi first picked up a piece of Huang Lingyu and put it together with Feng Pei, and the special power effect began to fuse and repair.


    After another hour, the two pieces of Huang Lingyu disappeared, but the broken phoenix pendant still looked the same, but the gloss didn''t look so dim.


    Ning Xi''s repair ability has also been improved. ying with the phoenix pendant in his hand, he said to himself, "What is the identity of that beauty? After the two pieces of Huang Lingyu were repaired, they only regained some luster. This jade pendant is absolutely extraordinary."


    "I don''t know what level of Lingyu is needed to really repair it, and it''s a money-burning thing!" Ning Xi said with disgust, but her eyes showed her love for Feng Pei, and she continued to stuff it into her arms.


    Although the effect of repairing the phoenix pendant is not great, the special repair ability has increased more than repairing those waste parts, which makes Ning Xi more happy, and also inspired to repair this phoenix pendant.


    After Luo Yinhuang left Ningxi, her spiritual sense had been following her, and she was surprised again when she saw how she repaired her exercises and jade pendant!


    Immediately, an unidentified smile appeared on the delicate little face, and the thought of entering the pce to find something gradually deviated from the track.

 Chapter 155: like seeing the **** of plague

    Chapter 155: like seeing the **** of gue


    Ning Xi repaired the upper part of the exercise, and the whole mind re-examined the exercise.


    Ning Xi also found and made up for the shorings of her previous cultivation, but luckily she didn''t enter the Profound Rank, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    After making up for the shorings of the exercises, Ning Xi felt that the profound energy in his body was even more majestic. If he went to deal with the two assassins from the Dark Night Sect, he would definitely kill them easily.


    Afterpleting the exercises, Ning Xi looked at the remaining piece of Heavenly Jade Spiritual Wood, took out a knife and carved it himself.


    As an almighty mecha master, carving wooden pendants is a small problem.


    Soon, two delicate and small ring-shaped wooden pendants appeared in Ning Xi''s hands.


    The design of the two wooden pendants is very unique. They can be separated into one body separately, and they can also be iid andbined together. The appearance is also very beautiful.


    One of the wooden pendants was tied around his waist, the other Ningxi was put away, and the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood waspletely used up.


    After finishing all the work, he pushed the door and went out. It was already dark. Ning Xi ordered ate-night snack in autumn and returned to his room.


    Luo Yinhuang is practicing cross-legged, and the cultivation base exuding from his body is already the second-rank Huang rank.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, you are practicing very fast." Ning Xi walked to Luo Yinhuang and sat down.


    Luo Yinhuang opened his eyes, "Your cultivation speed is not slow!"


    "In order to reward you, this king will give you something." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang showed surprise at the right time, "What do you give me?"


    Ning Xi took out the wooden pendant as if offering a treasure, "This king carved it out of the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, it''s just a pair, I''ll give you one!"


    Luo Yinhuang took the wooden pendant with the temperature of Ning Xi''s body on it, "It''s beautiful, thank you!"


    He lowered his head and tied the wooden pendant around his waist. This was the lowest gift he had ever received since he was a child, but it made him feel very precious.


    "As long as you like it!" Ningxi was in a good mood when she saw that Luo Yinhuang cherished the things she carved.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to the Ministry of Industry. The Beast Master of the Ministry of Engineering, who had been pestering Ning Xi to ask her to hand over the method of refining the new power source, quickly avoided her when he saw her, as if he had seen some kind of gue god.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully, guessing that what happened the night before should have been spread.


    Sure enough, when he met Yan Xiao in the yard, he asked the first sentence: "Little Prince, I heard that you are injured, why don''t you rest at home?"


    "My injury is healed!"


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "What has been said about me outside? Those old guys avoided me like a ghost when they saw me."


    Yan Xiaoughed: "It is said that you, little prince, showed your mighty power at the auction and took away the things that Dark Yemen wanted to shoot, and you were chased by Dark Yemen at night."


    "The other party dispatched a number of high-quality killers, but they were all torn to pieces by your hands, little prince."


    Yan Xiao looked up and saw that Ning Xi didn''t show any signs of anger, and continued, "You also said that little prince, you will go crazy, kill people without blinking or something, so the old guys don''t dare to pester you again."


    "I believe that the little prince will not be as terrible as the rumors. It is estimated that someone deliberately released the rumors. The little prince can check and rify."


    There are noses and eyes on this matter, but there are also many people who don''t believe it. After all, Ning Xi is only the seventh rank of the yellow rank, how could it be possible to tear up the people of the eighth rank and the ninth rank of the yellow rank.


    Of course, it was true that all the killers of the Dark Night Gate were wiped out that night, and it was also true that the alley that the carriage passed by Ning Wangfu was blood-washed, so all parties were still specting.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "No need to rify, it''s good to have such a reputation, the old guys won''t bother me anymore."

 Chapter 156: happy to see it

    Chapter 156: happy to see it


    Ning Xi could roughly guess that the people who spread rumors in the capital were nothing more than the eldest prince and the third prince.


    In addition to the people from the dark night gate that night, she also found a lot of spies to follow, but the rumors were slightly exaggerated.


    But Ning Xi really didn''t care, and was happy to see it happen.


    It is always better to be afraid of people than to be bullied by people!


    Seeing Ning Xi''s indifferent appearance, Yan Xiao didn''t persuade him much, "It''s good that the little prince knows what he has in mind!"


    Ning Xi and Yan Xiao chatted for a while and then went to the workce to find the old prince.


    The old man was looking over and over with a disassembled war beast, and found that Ning Xi came in and said: "You came just in time, an old friend sent a war beast over and asked the old man to help him try to repair it, but the old man The damaged parts were reced with newly refined parts, but the war beast still cannot be activated."


    Ning Xi''s spiritual sense is very strong, and she is rtively talented. The old prince is ready to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. By the way, let her experience and familiarize with the mysterious war beasts.


    "Okay, let me take a look!" Ning Xi walked over and read it carefully.


    "My lord, the problem is here. These two parts seem to be intact, but they are actually damaged." After a while, the key was found.


    The old man looked at it again and took out the two parts and found that it was true.


    But he sighed, "The refining method of these two parts is different from that of the old man. The old man can''t re-refine the new one to rece the connection. It seems that it is impossible to repair this war beast."


    Under normal circumstances, war beasts are one-time consumables. Each war beast master has a different refining method. If the parts are broken and re-refined, it is basically difficult to connect them again. Most war beast masters are purchased at the big chamber ofmerce. The beast of war, so if there is a problem, it can no longer be used and can only be scrapped.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, "Old Wangye, why don''t I try it?"


    The old prince thought for a while, "Okay, you can try it, but whether it is sessful or not, it will be sent back in the afternoon, the old guy wille and pick it up."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi moved the beast to his workshop, and quickly repaired the damaged parts with his special repair ability.


    In the afternoon, Ye Jun knocked on the door of the workshop.


    "Little prince, the old prince asked you toe over."


    Ning Xi put the activation of the beast into the bracelet containing the beast, "Okay!"


    Walking into the old prince''s workshop, he saw a tall, burly and energetic old man sitting with silver hair.


    "Stinky boy is here, how is the restoration of the war beast?" The old prince actually didn''t have any hope for Ning Xi. After all, it was a profound-grade war beast, and it was impossible to restore it, but it was still a routine question.


    The reason why I gave it to Ning Xi to try is that the old prince also saved a little bit so that Ning Xi could quickly understand the selfishness of the structure of the mysterious war beast.


    Ning Xi handed the bracelet to the old prince, "It''s been repaired!"


    The old man''s face, who was originally indifferent, changed instantly, "Are you repaired?"


    "Yeah! Lord Wang, see if you can do it." Ning Xi nodded.


    The old man immediately picked up the bracelet and released the war beast inside. After installing the source of spiritual power, the war beast was actually activated. He immediately looked at the parts inside and found that the two damaged ones werepletely repaired. , was even more surprised.


    "Stinky boy, you actually repaired the war beast."


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "After researching the scraps from the scrap warehouse, I found that I had a talent for repairing parts and war beasts, so I thought about trying it out. I didn''t expect that I could really repair this war beast."


    "Haha, stinky boy, you actually have such talent, good, very good!" The old prince couldn''t help but patted the table with excitement.

 Chapter 157: taken aback

    Chapter 157: taken aback


    There is indeed a special kind of people among the war beast masters, who have special talents for repairing war beasts and parts, but it is difficult to find one such person among the tens of thousands of war beast masters.


    At one time, only Ning Xi''s father, Ning Yanchen, could do it in the entire Yin Country, but he never expected Ning Xi to inherit such a talent.


    The silver-haired old man was also surprised, and he was surprised that Ning Xi actually possessed such an ability.


    But he also thought of Ning Yanchen, "As expected of Yan Xiaozi''s son, he is really better than blue!"


    Ning Xi didn''t want to hide her ability to repair. After all, a lot of things to do from now on might be exposed, so it''s better to find an excuse.


    Originally thought that the old prince would continue to ask questions or suspect something, but Ningxi did not expect that the cheap father also has the ability to repair war beasts, which made her relieved.


    With the example of the cheap father in front, her repair ability can be put on the bright side and will not be doubted.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little curious about the cheap father who was called the first genius of the Yin Kingdom''s war beast. She had never seen him since she was a child.


    "This is the old Marquis Huan from the General''s Mansion!" The old prince introduced.


    Ning Xi greeted respectfully, "Hello, Old Marquis!"


    Elder Huan saw that Ning Xi was not arrogant or impetuous, and his impression of her was a little better, "Ning Xiaowang is far from the rumors!"


    The old Marquis Gong Yanhuan went to participate. At that time, he also saw Ning Xi''s sharp tongue and arrogance, but now he found that Ning Xi has such a humble and polite side.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide herself, smiled and said, "It depends on who you are. This king has always treated people and not things right."


    "Haha, the little prince''s temper is very suitable for the old man''s appetite." Huan Laohouughed out loud, and he was the only one who said so righteously to others.


    Most of the people in the army are very straight-forward and hot-tempered. Lord Huan has such a temperament, so he also likes Ning Xi''s straightforward temperament.


    "This king is also very cordial when he sees the old marquis." Ning Xi once held the position of major general in the army, and had been dealing with the old generals for a long time. Looking at the old marquis, he really felt kindness rather than coping.


    Old Marquis Huan smiled even more. Seeing that his scrapped mecha had regained its vitality, he thought: "Since you look at the old man kindly, then the old man will ask you to treat you as a junior."


    "The old man has an unkind request. I wonder if the little prince can agree."


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "I don''t know what happened?"


    "War beasts in the army are scarce, and it will not take long for a batch to be damaged and reced with new ones, which basically means that there is not much added."


    The old marquis sighed: "Those damaged war beasts are difficult to repair, so it''s a huge waste."


    "The little prince has a special talent in this area, and the old man has a cheeky face and wants to ask the little prince to help repair those war beasts that have been damaged and eliminated on the battlefield. This will not only reduce waste, but also allow more soldiers to own war beasts. ."


    "Of course, the old man will not let the little prince do things in vain, and he will definitely give reasonable remuneration." He added.


    Ning Xi thought about it and felt that this business could be done. Repairing the war beasts could improve the special repair ability, and there was a reward for it, so it wasn''t a disadvantage.


    The most important thing is that the army led by the old Marquis Huan is also very important in the country of Yin. If they can befriend the Huan family, it will be of great benefit to both the Ning Wangfu and the crown prince in the future.


    By the way, her reputation can be yed out, and more advanced war beasts can be contacted and repaired at that time.


    "Since it is involved in the military and the battlefield, this king should do his best. The old marquis only needs to send the damaged and eliminated war beasts to Prince Ning''s mansion."


    "Haha, the little prince is really refreshing!" Elder Huan was overjoyed and patted the armrest of the chair excitedly.

 Chapter 158: not to be seen

    Chapter 158: not to be seen


    Huan Laohou''s style of doing things was very straightforward, and on the same day, he asked people to send ten low-grade yellow and five intermediate-grade war beasts to the pce.


    Ning Xi didn''t dy, he repaired the fifteen war beasts three dayster and sent them back.


    The next day, Huan Wei, the grandson of the old Marquis Huan, came to visit in person.


    Ning Xi met Huan Wei in the front hall.


    "I''ve seen the little prince!" Huan Wei politely saluted Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s attitude was indifferent, "I don''t know why Second Young Master Heng came to look for this king?"


    Heng Wei is Jing Feng''s friend, and he was beaten by Ning Xi in Fuzhao Zhai before, so Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t give him a good face.


    "I came here at my grandfather''s order to deliver the reward and another batch of war beasts to the little prince." Huan Wei also found that Ning Xi didn''t want to see him, so he touched his nose helplessly.


    In the past, Ning Xi knew that she was entangled with Jing Feng all day long.


    Who knew that after Ning Xi woke up, in addition to being more vicious and arrogant, he seemed to have changed in other aspects. The talent of war beasts was revealed to be the best among the younger generation, which made him still a little unbelievable.


    The reason why Grandpa threw him over to give Ningxi something this time was to ask him to apologize and show his favor to Ningxi.


    After all, let alone grandpa, since Ning Xi repaired the fifteen damaged and scrapped war beasts, even his father and eldest brother were full of praise for Ning Xi, and ordered everyone in the general''s residence not to offend Ning Xi in the future. .


    He was scolded twice by the old man and the old man in a row yesterday, and today he can onlye to the pce to see Ning Xi''s face in a very embarrassed manner.


    "Well, if there''s something wrong with the little prince in the past, I hope you don''t care about me any more." Huan Wei bowed to Ning Xi with a sincere expression of apology.


    Half of them were under pressure from the family, and the other half really convinced Ning Xi.


    As long as Ning Xi continued to help the General''s Mansion repair those damaged and scrapped war beasts, the overall strength of the army would be greatly improved, and he would admit it no matter how frustrated he was.


    Ning Xi had a bad impression of Huan Wei because of Jing Feng''s rtionship, but it wasn''t because he had a bad rtionship with the General''s Mansion.


    "Forget it, thest time you were beaten up by this king, we can be considered a clean-up!" If you don''t care about Huan Wei, you can also let the General''s Mansion remember one more favor.


    "Thank you little prince!" Huan Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Ning Xi refused to let him go today, he would definitely be beaten by his father when he went back.


    "Little lord, this is the reward for repairing the war beastst time. See if you are satisfied." As soon as Huan Wei waved his hand, the attendant brought up a few boxes and ced them on the table in front of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi opened the box and looked at it. There were not only five red spiritual jades inside, but also materials for refining high-grade yellow-grade war beasts. The Huan family''s reward was very generous and sincere.


    "I am very satisfied with this reward. You put down the war beast that you want to repair, and I have it repaired and sent to the General''s Mansion." Ning Xi was not prepared to care about Huan Wei, but his attitude was still not enthusiastic.


    Huan Wei immediately put down the scrapped war beast he brought, "Thank you, little prince, and trouble you!"


    He knew that Ning Xi didn''t want to see him and didn''t stay too long, so he left after sitting for a while.


    Soon, rumors that Ning Xi had repaired and scrapped the war beasts for the General''s Mansion were rumored. Huan Wei, who had been beaten by Ning Xi, went to Prince Ning''s Mansion to confirm the rumors.


    The military bosses couldn''t sit still when they heard it, and many people who had a good rtionship with the old Marquis Huan came to visit and inquire.


    Old Marquis Huan guessed that Ning Xi was not going to hide his abilities, so he admitted it frankly, and was full of praise for Ning Xi.


    For a while, the wind in Kyoto immediately changed from Ning Xi being a big killer without blinking an eye to her natural ability to repair war beasts.

 Chapter 159: Whimsical?

    Chapter 159: Whimsical?


    After Ning Xi became famous again, even though the previous rumors described her as terrible, there was an endless stream of military bosses who came to Prince Ning''s mansion to ask her for help.


    Ning Xi didn''t see anyone, so she declined because she was in retreat.


    Just kidding, Ning Xi still understands the truth of rarity and thirst for marketing, she just wants to hang those people on purpose.


    After staying in the pce for ten days, an invitation was sent to the pce of Ning.


    Ning Xi opened it and saw that the invitation was sent by Fei Xu, inviting her to an underground entertainment venue in two days.


    Ning Xi had a good impression of Fei Xu.


    In Kyoto, Ning Xi, a son of a family with a bright future, was not ready to make deep friendships, but she was more than happy to join the Wanqian faction.


    "Do you want to go with this king?" Ning Xi asked Luo Yinhuang who was practicing with the invitation card.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "naturally, you will take me anywhere in the past."


    He must follow him to supervise, otherwise, the woman may bring back some beauties in that kind of ce.


    "This king also thinks that you should go y together. After practicing so hard all day, this king feels distressed when he sees it." Ning Xi teased.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "Then I really thank you for your concern!"


    In order to prevent his cultivation from soaring too fast, causing Ning Xi to suspect, he could only make an appearance of cultivating hard every day.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang, Zhang Che and Shi Jin in a carriage to the ce Fei Xu said.


    The underground yground was built on the outskirts of the city and was built by Prince Xiaoyao, which is veryrge in scale.


    Ning Xi was lying on the carriage. After leaving the city, the carriage jolted violently. She couldn''t help but feel nostalgic about the flying car.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I should build a flying car. The power of the floating car can bepletely reced by the source of spiritual power, but the appearance needs some hard and handsome materials.


    "What are you thinking?" Luo Yinhuang rarely sees Ning Xi in such a trance.


    Ning Xi panicked and said truthfully, "I''m thinking of building a flying car."


    "Flying car?" Luo Yinhuang and the three were puzzled.


    "It''s a means of transportation that can fly in the sky like a car, and it can also be understood as a war beast just used to travel," Ning Xi exined.


    Zhang Che and Shi Jin twitched the corners of their mouths, their master''s imagination is really good.


    A car flying in the sky? How this could be made is too whimsical.


    I have heard of flying war beasts, but it requires war beasts above the Xuan level to do it. Although they think that the master''s idea is very good, it is very unrealistic.


    Of course, she will not deny it, and it will attack her self-confidence. "If the master really builds such a flying car one day, it will surely make a sensation in the entire Kyoto."


    "It''s not really one day, but this king will be created soon." The most advanced technology that Ning Xi has mastered is not something that Zhang Che and the others can understand.


    The two smiled shyly: "Then we are really looking forward to it!"


    Luo Yinhuang and the two havepletely different ideas. Ever since he discovered Ningxi''s very special and magical repair ability and her ability to improve and innovate all the time, he inexplicably really looks forward to the speeding car she talks about.


    He believed that since she dared to say so, she should be able to refine it soon.


    The carriage galloped all the way, and about an hourter arrived at the gate of the underground yground.


    The underground yground is not built underground, but arge ptial pce, built like a castle on the outside.


    There is arge open space outside the pce. At this time, many gorgeous chariots have been parked. It can be seen that the owners of the chariots are either rich or expensive.

 Chapter 160: take me to play

    Chapter 160: take me to y


    Ning Xi got off the carriage, and Fei Xu, who had been waiting at the door, walked over with two young men with a smile.


    "Don''te here, little prince!"


    Brother Ning Xi looked at Fei Xu with a smile and greeted, "Long time no see, Mr. Fei!"


    In addition to Ning Xi, Fei Xu was also another yful leader in Kyoto, and there were many yful children of aristocratic families following him.


    A group of yboys admired what Ning Xi had done in Kyoto recently, and felt that it was only the realm of **** Ning Xiaowangye.


    "What are you being polite to me, little prince, what is your name, Young Master Fei, just call him Fei Xu!" Fei Xu''s saucy smile turned into a flower, deliberately catering to but not annoying.


    Ning Xi has been with the star thief for many years, and has cultivated a lot of gangster spirit and boldness, and soon became acquainted with Fei Xu, "You don''t call me the little prince anymore, just call me Ning Xi. ."


    "Okay, then I''ll take care of it." Feixu didn''t refuse.


    I thought to myself that I didn''t see Ning Xi wrong, this person should be in their circle by nature.


    "What''s the fun here? I''ve been here before but haven''t yed much." Ning Xi asked curiously.


    She chased Jing Feng to y once before, but she was coaxed away by Jing Feng halfway through, so she was not very impressed with the underground yground.


    Fixu blinked at Ning Xi, "There''s a lot of fun here, everything from fine wines and beauties to casinos, auctions, ck markets, and more."


    "There are auctions and ck markets here?" Ning Xi asked with great interest.


    "Yeah! The ck market here is not only for people from Yin Country to do business, but also many businessmen from other countries. asionally, they can find good things, but the price will be much higher."


    As Fei Xu walked into the pce gate with Ning Xi, he said, "The price of the items at the auction is rtively low, but it is almost impossible to find them outside."


    "By the way, you can also y stone gambling here. Many war beast masters like to y."


    Ning Xi was originally not interested in the casino, but after hearing Feixun''s words, he suddenly became interested, "Gambling stones? What kind of gambling method?"


    "There is a special channel in the underground ck market that can transport the raw jade of other countries, and then put it in a special ce to mark the price for customers to choose at will. After the selection, they have a special master who can open the stone. It just went up."


    Feixu smiled and continued: "But most of the stones don''t have Lingyu in them. If they break down, it''s a loss. You can''t trouble the seller."


    Ning Xi was even more interested when she heard it. It was very simr to the gambling stone she had seen recorded on the ancient earth, except that the gambling stone was jade, and this one was Lingyu.


    "What kind of spiritual jade can you usually open?"


    "In the underground ck market here, I heard that the luckiest person has issued a fist-sized blue spirit jade, and most of the others are red spirit jade and yellow spirit jade, but it is very lucky to be able to open these two kinds of spirit jade. stronger."


    Feixu opened the folding fan and sighed, "I''ve yed it a few times before, but I''ve lost all of them!"


    "Take me to y in a while, I like this!" Ning Xi also opened the folding fan, looking exactly like a yboy.


    "Haha, I just heard that a new batch of rough stones was shipped from the ck market a few days ago. I''ll take you to y in a while."


    Feixu thought for a while and reminded, "But it''s okay to y, but don''t get caught up in it. Many war beast masters went bankrupt because of stone gambling."


    He didn''t dare to take Ning Xiaowang on a road of no return, and it would be good to y a few games.


    "Okay, I understand!" Ning Xi''s delicate eyebrows were full of smiles.


    When Luo Yinhuang saw her like this, the corners of her lips raised a lot of fun, what was this woman thinking?

 Chapter 161: The old problem is repeated

    Chapter 161: The old problem is repeated


    Feixu and the three of them entered the castle with Ning Xi.


    He was obviously a frequent visitor, and a steward immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "What does Fei Shao want to y today?"


    Fei Xu fanned the fan in his hand, "I brought my friends over to y today, are there any special arrangements?"


    "Today there are fine wines and beauties from the west, and a beauty was also sent to the auction at the auction. There is also a batch of rough stones from the ck market. Let''s see what Fei Shao and you are going to y." The steward introduced with a smile.


    Feixu turned his head and asked Ning Xi, "What does Ning Shao want to y?"


    "Master is interested in beauties. Are the beauties to be auctioned off, male or female?" Ning Xi asked with an interesting smile.


    "..." Zhang Che and Shi Jin twitched the corners of their mouths, and the old problem of their master was repeated.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face turned ck, he guessed it right!


    The steward saw that Fei Xu was headed by this young man who was more beautiful than a woman, and immediately said with a smile: "He is a handsome man of a different race, and it is said that he is also a prince. If Ning Shao is interested, you can go and have a look. The auction will start in about half an hour. already."


    "Interested!" Ning Xi nodded and said to Fei Xu, "Let''s go see the beauty first!"


    Feixu showed a look that I understand, "Haha, good!"


    Ning Xiaowang''s hobby of loving beauties has been spread in Kyoto, and Fei Xu is also a man of Taoism. The difference is that he loves beautiful women and Ning Xi loves beautiful men.


    The steward took the two to Fixu''s fixed private room.


    Soon, three waiters and three waitresses walked in with wine and fruit.


    A charming yellow-clothed woman in revealing clothes walked into the private room and leaned on Fei Xu''s body, "Young Master Fei hasn''te to see people for a long time!"


    Feixu reached out and lifted the woman''s chin and kissed it, then said with a smile, "I''ll be here!"


    "Young Master Fei still remembers the ve family!" The woman giggled and nced at Ningxi and the others, "Are these three friends of Young Master Fei?"


    The two young men who came with Fei Xu were also regrs here. The woman had never seen the three of Ning Xi before, and she was even more surprised that these people brought a little boy to y in such a ce.


    "This is my friend Ning Shao, you have to entertain!"


    Feixu instructed a handsome young man in light clothes, "Come and serve Ning Shao!"


    The boy''s figure was soft, he walked to Ningxi and leaned over, "Ning Shao!"


    Ning Xi was just about to hug the boy for a show, but Luo Yinhuang said at this moment, "I don''t like him!"


    "Then change one?" Ning Xi smiled and beckoned to another boy with a more masculine appearance.


    Luo Yinhuang really wanted to throw this shameless woman out, and when she saw a beautiful man, she wanted to tease him. What a stinky problem!


    "I don''t like them!" Luo Yinhuang nced coldly at the three teenagers, which made them feel cold for some reason.


    Ning Xi reluctantly sat up straight and instructed the boy beside him, "Go and pour the bar!"


    The young man was a little regretful, but he did not dare to go against it, and knelt at the table to pour wine for a few people.


    Fei Xuughed out loud: "Ning Shao, you don''t enjoy beauty anymore?"


    "My little beauties are jealous, I can''t do anything about it, forget it!" Ning Xi was used to acting on the scene, so she didn''t really do anything to these beauties. Since Luo Yinhuang didn''t like it, she just didn''t touch it.


    "Ning Shao''s taste is really unique!" Fei Xu pointedly looked at Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xiaowang really has a strong taste, but this little boy is excellent in both appearance and temperament, no wonder he can fascinate her.

 Chapter 162: interesting!

    Chapter 162: interesting!


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was ck, and there was ayer of cold air on his body.


    Ning Xi hurriedly smiled and took Luo Yinhuang into his arms tofort him, "Okay, I just don''t touch them, don''t be rude!"


    "Humph!" Luo Yinhuang snorted coldly, turned his face aside and ignored Ning Xi, but felt a little morefortable in his heart.


    Fei Xu could see that, Ning Xiaowang was so fond of this little boy.


    "Would these two young masters enjoy beauties? You can choose first." Fei Xu asked Zhang Che and Shi Jin.


    Zhang Che knew that Prince Ning had snatched the beauty from the censor''s mansion, but he was not familiar with Shi Jin. Since the two came with Ning Xi, he naturally had to be more considerate.


    Zhang Che and Shi Jin suddenly turned ck, "No need!"


    "They are my people!" Ning Xi saw that the two of them were also sullen, a little helpless.


    The people around her are so woodsy, even drinking flower wine is so iprehensible.


    Feixu showed another look that I understand, "Haha, Ning Shao is really lucky!"


    If it was a woman, he thought it would be fine, but he was a little incapable of epting two men! Ning Xiaowang''s taste is too heavy, and it is notparable to ordinary yboys.


    Ning Xi and Fei Xu were chatting while drinking, and the other two young men joined in, and the three of them quickly got to know each other and called them brothers.


    Zhang Che and Shi Jin couldn''t believe their eyes. They always thought that their master''s previous reputation as a **** must have been caused by someone deliberately ndering them. In fact, the master was just a gentleman who had great achievements.


    But seeing Ning Xi drinking and teasing, asionally teasing and teasing the waitresses and maids, who are more yful than Feixu, a sense of absurdity arises in my heart, it turns out that their master is really a yful...


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was even darker. He knew that some royal princesses, powerful female nuns or female war beast masters would raise their faces, but there had never been anyone as skilled as Ning Xi.


    Looking at the smiling and seductive nces that the waitresses and waitresses cast at Ning Xi from time to time, he knew how many people were attracted to this woman.


    If he hadn''t identally discovered that Ning Xi was a woman, Yao Yinhuang believed that no one would have guessed that she was a woman disguised as a man, and she could y better than a man.


    Half an hour passed quickly, the auction table in front of the private room was pulled open, and an enchanting woman in pink walked up.


    Her voice was also enchanting, "We wee everyone to participate in our ck market auction today. There are not many items in this auction, only three auction items!"


    "I believe you will be satisfied!"


    She pped her hands and a tray was brought up.


    There is a bracelet on the tray. The woman picks up the bracelet and activates it. A maid dressed as a maid appears on the stage with a pure and pleasant appearance. Unlike her, her eyes are a bit ignorant and dull.


    "This is a yellow-grade intermediate war beast refined by a war beast master. It not only has the ability to defend and attack, but also serves the master''s daily life and food. With such a maid, I believe that the young masters will definitely like it."


    Soon the war beast started bidding, and many people in the private room joined the bidding.


    "This war beast is made very realistic!" Ning Xi was very interested, and a door to a new world opened, "It''s interesting that war beasts can still y like this!"


    "Ning Shao is interested, so I''ll take a picture and send it to you?" Fei Xu said generously.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, I can also refine such a war beast, there is no need to waste it!"


    "Yeah! I almost forgot that Ning Shao is the best at refining war beasts." Fei Xu squeezed his eyes and smiled and said, "If Ning Shao were to produce such a superb war beast, he would have to keep one for his brother. ."

 Chapter 163: Ingenuity

    Chapter 163: Ingenuity


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    "No problem, you can draw me a picture of the type of maid you like, and I will make one for you."


    "Then it''s settled!" Fei Xu''s eyes lit up, and naturally he would not treat Ning Xi badly.


    The other two also came over to see it, "Ning Shao can help us make one when you have time."


    Take such a lifelike maid and war beast out to Dorafeng!


    "No problem, trivial!" Ning Xi could see that those who wanted to buy war beasts just wanted to show off.


    Soon, the war beast on the stage was photographed for a high price of six million taels.


    Generally, the price of an ordinary yellow-grade intermediate war beast is about 400 to 5 million taels, and after adding the function of the beautiful maid, it will increase by 1 million taels.


    Ning Xi had a brainstorm and found that she could also do this business, and she could also take the high-end custom route. She could build any kind of beast, just like the custom mecha that she had received privately.


    After the war beast auction, the second auction item was a bottle of high-grade yellow medicine pill, which was auctioned for a high price of 8 million taels.


    This kind of auction also stimted Zhang Che even more. After the herbs collected in the previous auction, he was able to refine the yellow-grade intermediate-level medicinal herbs.


    After the auction of the second pill, the woman on the stage pped her hands.


    Then a cage was lifted up, the woman tore off the red cloth covering the cage, and a young man with a picturesque appearance and clean temperament appeared in front of the public.


    He was wearing a simple white robe, his ck hair was draped around his waist, and his brows were dyed with ayer of pure sorrow, which added a sense of beauty to his unparalleled face.


    "This is the prince of the Moon Kingdom. After the country was broken, he was caught by a mysterious master and sent to our ck market to participate in the auction!"


    "This auctioneer doesn''t want silver taels, but wants to change the source of spiritual power, and the reserve price starts from two!"


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, the people below and in the private room were also surprised.


    However, this is a prince, with such an outstanding appearance and temperament, he is still interested in aristocratic families with good masculinity.


    There are still two sources of spiritual power that someone can take out.


    "two!"


    "Three!"


    "Four!"


    "Five!"


    The reserve price stopped at five, and the others didn''t add any more.


    The five sources of spiritual power are equivalent to more than 2.5 million taels of silver, but the silver is not the key, the key is that the source of spiritual power cannot be obtained by ordinary nobles.


    "This man has a good appearance and temperament, and he is not worth five sources of spiritual power."


    "Yeah! If it were a million taels of silver, I would buy it back in the backyard to keep it looking clean as jade, but the five sources of spiritual power are too expensive, and I can''t get it out."


    "Even if you can get it, it''s not worth a deal!"


    "Who has such a great handwriting, actually directly to the five sources of spiritual power!"


    When the auctioneer saw this, he asked with a smile, "Five sources of spiritual power, are there any higher ones? If not, the prince will belong to the guests in private room No. 5."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, and said indifferently, "Five special sources of new spiritual power!"


    The woman was stunned for a while, and then she responded and asked, "The source of the special spiritual power mentioned by the guest, but the one that Ning Xiaowang can improve to increase energy andst longer?"


    "Not bad!" Ning Xi replied.


    "The ve family will let people ask the seller, please wait a moment!"


    After the woman finished speaking, she gave a servant a look, and the other party immediately left the auction tform to ask questions, but it exploded below.

 Chapter 164: the only chip

    Chapter 164: the only chip


    The person at the auction went to ask the seller, and the people below couldn''t help but discuss it.


    "I heard it right, who would have such a big hand to use five special new sources of power to change a man."


    "Yeah! Now the special new source of power can''t be bought with money. The top executives of countless noble families in Kyoto want to buy it, but Prince Ning''s mansion ignores it."


    "There are only two people who can take out five special new power sources at one time, one is Prince Jinghan, and the other is Prince Ning himself."


    A child of an aristocratic family smiled and analyzed, "And who is the one who likes beautiful women, now it is clear at a nce!"


    "No wonder, Ning Xiaowang has always liked to spend a lot of money on beauty. He spent tens of millions of taels for her little boy at thest auction. Now it is understandable to spend five new sources of power to make a beauty."


    "Yeah! I''m afraid that only the little prince has such a big deal!"


    Soon the people below and in the private room guessed it was Ning Xi.


    The waiter at the auction quickly returned to the stage and whispered a few words in the woman''s ear.


    The enchanting woman said with a smile, "We confirmed with the seller that he converted the new power source of the guests in private room No. 7 into eight ordinary power sources. Is there anyone who has made a higher bid?"


    The person who had bid for five ordinary sources of spiritual power in the private room did not open his mouth again, but now he needs nine or more sources of spiritual power to take pictures of the handsome man, which has already exceeded the reserve price, so he gave up.


    After a while, the enchanting woman announced, "Prince Moon is now owned by the guests in Private Room No. 7!"


    In the private room, Luo Yinhuang, who was originally in his arms, had a dark and heavy face.


    Ning Xi shook it with a ss of wine, leaned into his ear and whispered, "Even if there is a new beauty, you are still this king''s closest Xiao Huanghuang!"


    "I''m toozy to care about you, color embryo!" Luo Yinhuang gave Ning Xi a direct nce.


    As soon as this woman saw the beauty, she couldn''t help but take action. This stinky problem will one day make her change.


    Ning Xi pinched Luo Yinhuang''s little face in his arms, why does this little guy look so jealous?


    "This king has only ever had **** with you. Xiao Huanghuang, you have wronged this king, and this king''s heart hurts." He also made a gesture of holding his heart.


    Luo Yinhuang threw a cold knife at Ning Xi, "Shut up!" But he felt better.


    Ning Xi still wanted to tease Luo Yinhuang when there was a knock on the door of the private room.


    The ck market auction will bring over the beauties that Ning Xi photographed.


    The steward who brought them into the private room smiled and said, "Ning Shao, the items you photographed have been delivered."


    Ning Xi nodded and threw the five new power sources he carried to the steward, "You go down first."


    The steward smiled and exited the private room, "I wish Ning Shao have a good time!"


    "Come here!" Ning Xi beckoned to the beauty who was standing in the center of the private room as warm as jade.


    Yue Wuxia walked towards Ning Xi with a light expression.


    "Sit down!" Ning Xi patted the empty seat beside him.


    Yue Wuxia didn''t refuse and sat beside him, looking cold and distant.


    Ning Xi looked down at the chain on the beauty''s hand, stretched out his hand and violently broke it.


    Immediately, he raised the beauty''s chin with one finger, and said with a wicked smile, "Beauty, from today onwards, you will be the king''s person!"


    Yue Wuxia''s heart was sad, she lowered her eyes, pondered for a moment, and opened her mouth. Her voice was as clear and beautiful as a human being.


    "I can be your male pet, or I can be crushed by you, but I need you to promise me a condition, otherwise I''d rather die than give in!"


    This body is his only bargaining chip, unfortunately!

 Chapter 165: Just take it slow!

    Chapter 165: Just take it slow!


    After Ning Xi heard the beauty''s words, she couldn''t help spitting out the sip she just took.


    She let go of the beauty''s chin, took out the handkerchief and wiped her mouth.


    In the past, every time I met a beauty, I was asked not to sell myself. I didn''t expect this beauty to be willing to sumb to her.


    But Ningxi really doesn''t have such a strong taste, she likes to admire and flirt with beauties, but it doesn''t mean that she will really attack beauties.


    She actually has a clean obsession with husband and wife. She can only be with one person, and will not touch other men.


    "What conditions?" Ning Xi restrained the surprise in his eyes, and asked with a romantic taste in his peach blossom eyes.


    This time, not only Luo Yinhuang had a ck face, but even Zhang Che and Shi Jin felt unpleasant.


    Yue Wuxia took a deep breath and asked, "You call yourself the king, can I ask you who you are?"


    He wanted to do things that ordinary people can''t do.


    Seeing that Ning Xi didn''t care, Fei Xu smiled and said, "This is the young prince of our Ning Kingdom''s mansion. He has a noble status and holds military power, and can definitely protect you."


    Ning Xi didn''t refute, there was y on his lips, "This king will ask you again, what are the conditions? If you don''t want to say it, then you can go."


    If the beauty is too troublesome, she won''t be bothered to take over.


    Yue Wuxia abruptly looked up at Ning Xi, seeing that the other party''s eyes were full of romance but not stained with any dirty eroticism, she pursed her lips and said, "I hope you can help me find and take in the exiled people of Yue Kingdom, and give them to them. A ce where you can keep the rain out and keep you warm.


    "As long as you promise, I''m yours!"


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "This king thought you wanted to avenge this king for your restoration of the country, but I didn''t expect you to have such apassionate heart!"


    The sadness in Yue Wuxia''s heart was even worse, "I have nothing to say if the lord of Yue Kingdom has provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked, and I have nothing to say, but the subjects of Yue Kingdom are innocent, I have nopassion, I just want to ask for someone Peace of mind."


    No matter what, the lord of the country is also his father, the father''s debts are paid for by the son, and only he can make up for the sins that the man did.


    "I heard that your people from Yue Nation are very good at cultivating nt spirit wood or something?" Ning Xi did not agree or refuse, but instead asked other questions.


    Yue Wuxia was a little surprised but didn''t hide it, "Yes, a lot of the food that used to be in the lower 12 countries was produced and transported by our Yue country."


    He vaguely felt that this little prince was not simply shooting for his own beauty, so he added, "I am very close to nts and spiritual trees, and I am good at cultivating them!"


    As for another special ability possessed by the royal bloodline of the Yue Kingdom, he did not reveal it, and the person who knew it secretly was also dead.


    Ning Xi was interested, her perception was right, this beauty is not simple.


    What iscking now is talent, and the beauty who is good at cultivating may seem a bit tasteless, but it is also what she needs very much.


    Nearly half or more of the materials for war beastse from wood, and the materials for the refining of mysterious war beasts require more spiritual wood. If there is a person who can cultivate spiritual wood, then she will save a lot of trouble in refining war beasts in the future. .


    And judging from Ningxi''s shrewd eyesight, there is definitely something hidden behind this beauty.


    But she is not in a hurry, just take it slow!


    "This king has always liked beautiful women, and the most difficult thing is to refuse a beautiful woman''s request."


    Ning Xi picked up a new ss and poured a ss of wine, and fed it to the beauty''s mouth like an old lover, "After drinking this ss of wine, this king will promise you!"

 Chapter 166: just touch you!

    Chapter 166: just touch you!


    Yue Wuxia took Ning Xi''s hand and drank the wine in one gulp, her chest burning hot.


    "My name is Yue Wuxia, I hope you will remember today''s promise."


    Ning Xi yed with the wine ss and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this king has always promised that when I go back tonight, I will order someone to help you find the lost and exiled people of Yue Kingdom, and have them bring them back."


    In fact, there is no need for Yue Wuxian to say that she will do it. Those who are good at cultivating are a fortune to her!


    Yue Wuxian was slightly relieved to hear what she said, and her palms were wet with sweat.


    Next, Ning Xi didn''t tease and flirt with Yuemei, because Luo Yinhuang leaned into her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "If you stretch out your hand to pick a man''s chin, I will chop you off. hand!"


    Ning Xi was not angry, but liked to see Xiao Huanghuang looking like a beautiful civet cat with fried fur.


    She held Luo Yinhuang''s hand and leaned into his ear, "Xiao Huanghuang is really jealous."


    "By the way, you are so young, do you really know what jealousy is?" He teased again, "Is it okay to touch your hands without picking your chin?"


    The civet cat, which had gradually smoothed its hair, froze again in an instant, staring at Ning Xi fiercely, with a rare sullen look in its deep and boundless eyes, "You can try!"


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever been able to arouse such great emotions in him, and this woman once again broke his first time.


    It''s just that Luo Yinhuang doesn''t understand why he is so angry when he sees Ning Xi picking up Yue Wuxia''s chin with his hands.


    Maybe it''s because the first time someone hugged, kissed, slept with someone, pinched her face, etc. was done by a woman like Ning Xi, or because of other things, Luo Yinhuang was also inexplicable, but she was just angry.


    "It''s okay to ask this king to promise you not to touch other men, but shouldn''t you also give this king some benefits?" Ning Xi just wanted to try the other party''s reaction when she touched Yue Wuxia before.


    He used to be in the army and star thieves for many years, hanging shoulders with soldiers and star thieves, and calling him brothers is amon thing. Most of the time, Ning Xi really didn''t have the consciousness of being a woman, not to mention that the future world treats women more than this world. Much enlightened.


    In thest life, Ningxi had never had a rtionship with any man. In fact, he was so pure that he never even kissed his mouth. He was so romantic that he looked like a veteran who had never touched a leaf among the flowers. He had learned a lot from the star thief leader. , I really don''t want the idea of frivolous indecent assault.


    She just admires and pitys the beauty!


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi defensively, "What benefits?"


    "You slept so far away from this king recently, as if this king wanted to eat you. From this evening, you should take the initiative to sleep with this king."


    Ningxi doesn''t know why she likes Luo Yinhuang to be close to her. His approach not only makes her feel at ease, but also feels that the special power in her body will run faster and grow faster. Anyway, it''s veryfortable.


    "As long as you agree, this king will also promise that you will not touch other beauties in the future, but only you!" Ning Xi vowed in a low voice, a voice that only two people could hear.


    "..." Luo Yinhuang''s body stiffened by Ning Xi''s embrace, what does it mean to only touch him?


    He is a man! Is this woman putting the cart before the horse?


    His eyes darkened, Luo Yinhuang gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    "But if you can''t do it, then you''re dead!"


    Thinking of Ningxi''s soft and fragrant body that night, and the pair of cute and soft "little white rabbits", Luo Yinhuang said the promise without going through his brain.

 Chapter 167: She loves it!

    Chapter 167: She loves it!


    Luo Yinhuang thinks that he is a man who should take the initiative to hold a woman to sleep, but this condition is not harsh.


    I made an excuse for myself. I have to sleep together anyway. It is better to promise such a condition than this woman to tease other men.


    Ning Xi''sughter poured out from his lips, still leaning in Luo Yinhuang''s ear, "Xiao Huanghuang, you really look like a jealous husband now."


    Still the jealous husband who only blew up hair, Ning Xi touched his chin, and suddenly became a little interested in making Luo Yinhuang a man in the future. As for her age, she never cared.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened again, "Shut up!"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but let out a chuckle again, she likes the way her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s hair is fried!


    Yue Wuxian was relieved to see that Ning Xi didn''t do anything to her anymore, but instead teased the beautiful little boy beside her, she couldn''t help but get worried.


    After the auction ended, Ning Xi put down the wine ss, "Feixu, let''s y another game."


    "I think so too." Fei Xu smiled and blinked at Ning Xi, "I don''t know if Ning Shao is going to see the beauties from the west and taste the wine from the west, or to y other things?"


    "I''ve never been greedy, there is already one beauty." Ning Xi nced over Yue Wuxia and continued with a smile, "I''m interested in gambling stones, let''s y this."


    "Okay, I haven''t yed stone gambling for nearly half a year. I''ll give my life to y with the gentleman today!" Fei Xu smiled and wanted to reach out and hook up with Ning Xi''s good brother, but Luo Yinhuang swept away coldly. The eyes that came over changed to patted his chest.


    Ning Xiaowang, this little boy''s favorite, is so powerful that even he feels pressured.


    Ning Xi instructed Zhang Che to watch Dian Yue Wu Xia and take a few people to the stone casino in the ck market.


    The stone gambling hall is in a separate side hall, and there are many blue-ck stones stacked in it,rge and small, which are disyed and stacked in an orderly manner, and there is a price tag on the outside of each pile.


    There were many people walking around in the side hall, and Ning Xi found that these people would reach out and touch and look at the rough stones, and pick up any one they liked and go to the front to pay the bill.


    Then a special cutting master will calcine the stone for it.


    Ning Xi observed the incense for about half a time before walking to a pile of rtively small rough stones and squatting down.


    Seeing this, Fei Xu also came over and squatted down, "It is said that this thing depends on the feel and luck. Ning Shao chooses two pieces to try and y."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The special repairing ability in the body was working, and Ning Xi also learned to reach out and touch the west like everyone else.


    Among the piles of rough stones, three of them felt a fiery sensation in Ningxi''s chest when he touched them.


    Ning Xi picked up the three rough stones, picked two more stones that didn''t feel good, and went to the checkout together.


    Fixu also picked two pieces at random and took them to settle the bill.


    "A total of one million taels of silver." The waiter at the gambling stone shop said with a smile.


    Ning Xi handed over a 1,000,000 tael ticket that was previously issued from the silver number. At that time, these people can use this ticket to withdraw the silver from the silver number, which is more convenient.


    The waiter took the ticket and verified it first, "Do you need a solution to the stone?"


    Ning Xi opened the folding fan, "Of course I have to solve it, I feel like I should be lucky today."


    "The honored guest looks like a blessing, maybe he will be able to solve the spiritual jade." When the waiter saw Ning Xi''s appearance, he was a **** with a lot of money, and he kepting out with good words.


    Ning Xi smiled and took out a 100 taels silver note and handed it to the waiter, "You''re not bad, you have a good eye!"


    The waiter happily put away the silver note, and actively took Ning Xi and the others to find the cutting master.

 Chapter 168: good luck

    Chapter 168: good luck


    Being rich and easy to do, Ning Xi took out another 100 taels of silver as a reward, and the waiter quickly walked away from the crowded line to find a cutting master.


    Ning Xi walked over with the stone in her arms. The cutting master took a tip and treated her well.


    "Do you have to untie all the five stones of your honor?"


    "Well, let''s unravel them all!" Ning Xi fanned his folding fan and looked like he had a lot of money.


    She doesn''t know how to dissolve stones and doesn''t have tools, so naturally she has to do it here.


    The cutting master didn''t say much, thinking that this was the first time the dandy young master came here to give money, and after a while, he might not be so excited after all of them were relieved.


    Soon the cutting master picked up one of the stones and began to untie it. After unwrapping, there were only white stones inside.


    "This piece is broken!" Feixu said unsurprisingly.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "Continue to exin!"


    The cutter picked up another piece, and the original careless attitude was stunned when he saw a red light emerging from the cut, and then he began to move slowly and carefully.


    After a while, the cutter unraveled the entire rough stone and took out a palm-sized pink spiritual jade from the center.


    "Your honor is really good, and there is actually a spirit jade." The cutter carefully held the spirit jade and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi turned his hands and looked at it. In addition to being divided into seven grades of red, yellow, blue, green, orange, and purple, Lingyu also looked at the appearance. The darker the color, the better the appearance.


    This red spirit jade is pink, and the quality is inferior.


    However, although this red spirit jade is of average quality, this size can cut ten pieces of energy spirit jade and put it in the source of spirit power, which is a decent profit.


    Ning Xi''s offering of Lingyu also made a kind of stone gambler envious. This was the third red spirit jade that was released today.


    "Ning Shao, you are very lucky. You can get Lingyu the first time you y. I''m envious!" Fei Xu yed so many times, but every time he copsed, staring at Ning Xi. The Lingyu in his hand could not help but light up.


    Ning Xi smiled as a matter of course: "Of course, this young master''s luck has always been good, maybe there will be a Lingyu in the future."


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Feixu smiled condescendingly, but he didn''t care.


    To be able to open a piece of it would be a **** luck, how could it be possible to continue to open Lingyu.


    Ning Xi threw the pink spiritual jade in his hand to Shi Jin at will, "Put it away first!"


    "Yes!" There was also a smile on Shi Jin''s cold face, and he put away the red spirit jade.


    Seeing Ning Xi treating the opened Lingyu so casually, many people rolled their eyes. She is really a scumbag. What if she identally falls to the ground?


    "Continue to drive!" Ning Xihao said to the cutter angrily, interpreting the appearance of a **** to the fullest.


    The bottom of Luo Yinhuang''s eyes was stained with a smile. The more pretentious this woman is, it means that there must be Lingyu in the five rough stones.


    But how did she judge that there was spiritual jade in the original stone? This made Luo Yinhuang a little puzzled.


    As for other people, they wouldn''t think so deeply. Even Zhang Che and Shi Jin thought that their masters were lucky.


    The cutter picked up another rough stone and began to unravel it, this time with a little more attention than before.


    Just halfway through, a ray of red light appeared again, and the cutter''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    It was very careful to untie it all, and a crimson spiritual jade the size of three fingernails was pulled out.


    Except for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, everyone present showed shock and surprise.

 Chapter 169: you are awesome!

    Chapter 169: you are awesome!


    The cutter held Lingyu in front of Ning Xi again.


    "Dear guest, your luck today is really good. This red spirit jade is of good quality."


    Crimson is a high-quality spiritual jade. Although it is only the size of three fingernails, it is more valuable than the palm-sized pink jade just now.


    Ning Xi took Lingyu and threw it to his housekeeper Shi Jin, "Keep going!"


    The cutter nodded, picked up another rough stone and began to unravel.


    This time around, many people gathered around. After all, very few people opened two pieces of Lingyu in a row.


    But this time, after unwrapping it, there was a piece of white flowers inside, and everyone was inexplicably rxed.


    They said, no matter how lucky you are, you can''t open three pieces of ruby in a row.


    "Open thest piece too!" Ning Xi said.


    The cutter took thest rough stone and cut it.


    After reaching the center of the rough stone, a ray of red light shed, the cutter opened his eyes wide and swallowed, carefully hollowing out the inside, and another palm-sized pink jade was pulled out.


    "Oh my god! Lingyu hase out again, what kind of luck is this?"


    "This person stepped on the shit, he actually opened three pieces of ruby and came out."


    "No one is lucky!"


    The people around were amazed and looked at Ning Xi with envy and hatred.


    "Ning Shao, you are too good!" Fei Xu gave Ning Xi a thumbs up, he was really convinced.


    The other two yboys also felt that they were convinced from their hearts!


    Ning Xi smiled and looked arrogant, "That''s right, don''t even look at who this young master is!"


    Seeing her proud appearance, everyone envied her luck, but no one thought that she had a special ability to choose the rough stone of Lingyu. reason.


    After the solution of the stone just now, Ning Xi also roughly knew that the amount of heat in her chest was directly rted to the quality of the spirit jade in the original stone, and the crimson spirit jade felt hotter.


    "Ning Shao, taking advantage of your luck today, do you want to y a few more games?" Fei Xu couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    "Yeah! Ning Shao will definitely be able to open out a better quality Lingyu today." The other two dudes were also afraid of ttering.


    The waiter smiled and encouraged: "Ning Shao, why don''t you pick a few big pieces to y, your luck is so good, maybe there is a bigger harvest."


    The more rough stones are sold, the higher theirmissions will be, not to mention the generous reward from this dude.


    Ning Xi first showed a tangled look, but after hearing the words of several people, he immediately became more proud and arrogant, "Okay, this young master will listen to you."


    The smile in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes is even stronger, this woman is still pretending to be addicted!


    However, she is more and more certain that she has the ability to detect whether there is spiritual jade in the original stone.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Ning Xi went to see a fewrger piles of rough stones.


    Ning Xi touched the east and west, roughly knowing what to do.


    Only a few of these rough stones had spirit jade, but there were one, onerge, tworge rough stones that attracted her attention, and the heat in her chest was much stronger than before.


    Ning Xi, surrounded by Fei Xu and a few others, waved her big hand to select 17 rough stones this time, and spent 10 million taels, which almost emptied her family.


    Seeing that Ningxi had bought so many rough stones, he bought five and sold three more, so more people who were originally choosing rough stones gathered around to watch.


    Feixu and the others moved all the stones that Ning Xi had picked this time, and let the previous cutter dpose them.


    "It''s too slow for one person, I''ll invite two more cutters to dpose the stone." Ning Xiyu took out two hundred taels of silver bills and handed them to the waiter in a yful manner.


    The waiter took the silver note with a smile, "Okay, I''ll call someone now!"

 Chapter 170: I accept your blessings

    Chapter 170: I ept your blessings


    At this time, most of the stone gamblers gathered around, and there were two cutters who were free, so they were called together.


    "Cut all these rough stones!" Ning Xi instructed the three of them.


    "Okay, let''s start now, please wait a moment!" All three received the reward from Ning Xi, and their attitudes were also more positive.


    Each picked up a rough stone and began to untie it.


    Luo Yinhuang scratched Ningxi''s hand between them, "How many pieces of Lingyu do you think you will drive?"


    Ning Xi lowered his head and chuckled: "Xiao Huanghuang is so optimistic about this king? Maybe he can''t solve one piece."


    "I think at least three or more Lingyu can be solved." Luo Yinhuang smiled.


    This is quite a few. With the temperament of this woman, seventeen rough stones were selected, and I am afraid that there will be six or seven stones with spiritual jade in them.


    Ning Xi reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face, "Then it''s your blessing!"


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on the rough stone being cut, but they didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two.


    Soon, the first cutter unraveled the rough stone, and a piece of white flowers copsed inside.


    The rough cut by the second cutter also copsed.


    The rough cut by the third cutter wasrger and took longer, and when it reached the center, a ray of yellow light bloomed.


    The cutter came to the spirit in an instant, carefully cut all the periphery, and took out a half-palm-sized pale yellow spiritual jade from the inside.


    As soon as Lingyu was taken out, everyone present was stunned!


    "It''s too lucky to have such a big piece of Huang Lingyu."


    "It''s amazing, just such arge piece of Huang Lingyu is worth more than ten million taels."


    The three of Fei Xu were also stunned, "Damn, little prince has no luck anymore!"


    They had bought a lot of rough stones before, but they had never even opened a piece of the worst quality red spirit jade.


    Ning Xi also showed a look of unexpected ecstasy, "Haha, this young master''s luck is really good!"


    "Open, continue to open!"


    Several cutters immediately picked up three more rough stones and opened, but this time they all copsed.


    Then continue to open, and open out two pieces of yellow spirit jade and three pieces of red spirit jade, one of which is a red spirit jade with a purple-red color, which belongs to the best quality.


    The group of people kept being shocked and shocked, and finally they were directly numb.


    "What kind of luck is this! Seventeen pieces of Lingyu actually came out of seventeen rough stones, including three Huang Lingyu and a top-grade red Lingyu."


    "Yeah! If it hadn''t been for ten pieces of waste, I would have thought that this person knew which rough stone contained spiritual jade."


    "It''s really possible. Stone betting mainly relies on feeling. Maybe this person has a stronger perception of Lingyu than ordinary people."


    "That''s right, she also bought three pieces of red spirit jade from the five rough stones before. I''m afraid she''s not so good just by luck. It is estimated that she has a rtively strong perception of spirit jade."


    Everyone couldn''t help but envy Ning Xi, if her perception was so powerful, why worry about Lingyu in the future!


    Fei Xu couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked, "Ning Shao, can you perceive the existence of spiritual jade in the rough stone?"


    Ning Xi pouted, "If I could sense the spiritual jade in the rough stone, would I waste ten rough stones?"


    "But I always feel that the rough stones I picked out are quite attractive to me." She added.


    This time, Fei Xu didn''tpletely regard her as lucky, and guessed that she might have a higher perception of Lingyu because she was a Beast Master. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pick so many rough stones with Lingyu.


    Also because every time some rough stones are broken down, although they have attracted the jealousy, envy and hatred of many people, they are still eptable. .

 Chapter 171: I know

    Chapter 171: I know


    Ning Xi threw all the Lingyu he got to Shi Jin to keep, and many people stared at him.


    Shi Jin used to be the young master of the Shi family. When he inherited the family business, he got a long-standing storage bag, so he immediately put all the Lingyu in it.


    Ning Xi, the master, didn''t have such a portable storage bag. She felt her chin and thought about how to get one.


    There is a separate mustard seed space in the storage bag, which can be used to carry things around, but because it is a kind of spiritual tool, it is difficult to buy with money.


    Ning Xi was still distracted when several men dressed like businessmen gathered around.


    "This young master, I am the shopkeeper of the Donghang Trading Company. The rough stone you bought has ten pieces of spiritual jade, and I intend to acquire it. Can you consider it?"


    Others also scrambled to report the name of their own business, wanting to buy the Lingyu that Ning Xi had solved.


    Then a few more war beasts gathered around, wanting to buy Lingyu with Ningxi.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "Don''t sell it!"


    Just kidding, she doesn''t dislike how many things like Lingyu, how can they sell it.


    The major chambers ofmerce and war beast masters are all squatting in the ck market gambling stone grounds, and it can be seen from this that the inferior countries are verycking.


    To realize the two previous ns, Ning Xi himself stillcked Lingyu.


    Neither the Chamber of Commerce nor the War Beast Master gave up, and Ning Xi unconsciously frowned as they kept talking.


    Seeing this, Feixu gave the two attendants a look, and the two immediately went out to block them.


    "Ning Shao, are you still ying?" Fei Xu looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "I don''t want to y anymore, today''s luck is pretty much used up, too much can''t be chewed."


    She touched all the rough stones, but there were still four with pink jade in them, but she was not ready to buy them.


    Before he had fully grasped how to arm himself, Ning Xi didn''t want to be too ostentatious, and he had to leave some soup for others to drink.


    "That''s right, Ning Shao''s luck today is simply enviable!" Fei Xu said with a hearty smile.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Next time new rough stones arrive from the ck market, remember toe and tell me, and then I''ll help you pick a few pieces to try."


    Fei Xu''s eyes brightened, "Ning Shao is indeed a good friend!"


    "Do you y anything else?"


    Ning Xi showed a meaningful smile, "I won''t y anymore, I''ll take the beauty back to the house first."


    "Haha, I understand." Fei Xu once again showed his eyes that I understand, and sighed in his heart that this little prince is too impatient, and the allure of this beauty is really great.


    "Do you want to continue ying, or go together?" Ning Xi asked.


    Feixu shrugged and smiled: "I''m not ying anymore, let''s go back together."


    His important task is to apany the little prince to y, and the other party is about to leave, so it is not easy for him to stay.


    The group quickly left the pce, and each got on the carriage and left.


    Just after Ning Xi and the others left, in a room on the top floor of the pce, a man in purple clothes was flipping through the ledger, and a trusted friend walked in.


    "Master, something happened just now."


    The man was handsome and handsome, his eyes still on the ledger, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ning Xiaowang opened ten pieces of Lingyu in the gambling stone hall, among which there are two pieces of Huang Lingyu."


    Only then did Jing Ruoyang look up, "How many rough stones did she buy?"


    "Twenty-two!" The cronies thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if it''s because of luck, or because I have a keener perception of Lingyu."

 Chapter 172: already stunned

    Chapter 172: already stunned


    Jing Ruoyang''s eyes were far away, as if he was caught in a memory, and there was a kind of pain and nostalgia in his eyes.


    Seeing his appearance like this, the cronies stopped talking, and sighed heavily in their hearts.


    After a while, Jing Ruoyang restrained hisplicated emotions, "How can his son be simple."


    luck? He didn''t believe that no matter how lucky he was, he could open ten pieces of Lingyu.


    "Did that little guy do anything besides gambling stones?" Then he asked casually.


    The cronies replied, "The little prince also photographed a prince of Yueguo."


    "That prince is a handsome man," he added.


    Jing Ruoyang closed his eyes and suddenlyughed, with a bit of sadness in his smile: "How can this road be so easy to go!"


    "His son is also a broken sleeve. What do you think he would react if he knew? ept it or beat the little guy to make it right?"


    The cronies knew that their master was fascinated by that person, "This subordinate dare not guess!"


    He couldn''t understand the pain that his master couldn''t ask for, and he couldn''t guess the reaction of the man when he knew that his son was broken.


    "Forget it, take back the person who was next to the little guy, she has really grown up!" Jing Ruoyang said silently for a moment.


    "Master, the little prince''s recent behavior is very public, I''m afraid that he offends a lot of people. After today''s stone betting, some people are eyeing her. Are you withdrawing people now?"


    Since Ning Xi was rescued at the age of six, the master sent someone to protect him secretly. If the killer who assassinated Ning Xi in another courtyardst time didn''t have their people to join in to help strangle him, it would be toote when Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards rushed over.


    "Take it back. Judging from her current intelligence, it is impossible for her to cope with this matter."


    "If something good appears in the ck market in the future, let her know by releasing the news."


    Jing Ruoyang smiled yfully: "I haven''t seen that little guy for five years. I don''t know what she looks like now. Maybe it''s time to meet her!"


    "Do you want your subordinates to make arrangements?" the cronies asked tentatively.


    Over the years, as long as Ningxi has any news, the master will know about it, but there has been no meeting.


    "No!" Jing Ruoyang''s expression hadpletely recovered, and he picked up the ledger and looked at it again.


    After Ning Xi returned to the pce, she wanted to chat with Yue Wuxia to exchange feelings, but after seeing Luo Yinhuang''s innocuous expression, she indulged him and pulled him back to the room.


    With Zhang Che and Yue Wutime being in contact, Ning Xi no longer cares about the new beauty she brought in.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide her identity when she went to the underground yground, so what she did was quickly publicized.


    "Have you heard? Ning Xiaowang used five new spiritual power sources to photograph a beautiful man."


    "I heard that this Merry Prince is really a prodigal!"


    "It''s really a loser. Those are five sources of new spiritual power! How many powerful people can''t ask for it, she actually used it to shoot a man!"


    "Such a tantly broken sleeve is really insulting to Sven!"


    "Yeah! The only person in the entire Kyoto who dares to openly and arbitrarily cut off his sleeves is King Xiaoyao Ning. This hobby of beauties is beginning to approach."


    "Could it be that Ning Xiaowang wants to learn the same way as King Xiaoyao to attract beautiful men from all over the world?"


    "No, I will hide away when I see Prince Ning in the future. I heard that he is more arrogant than King Xiaoyao, and he is too robbed when he sees beautiful men."


    "Pfft! The little prince likes beautiful men, so forget about your appearance."

 Chapter 173: less contact with her

    Chapter 173: less contact with her


    In addition to using his new power to photograph a beautiful man, Ning Xi''s news of gambling stones was also publicized.


    "Beauty is no longer a novelty. Prince Ning picked 22 rough stones from the ck market casino, but he offered ten Lingyu stones, including three Huang Lingyu stones. This is a shocking news."


    "How can the luck of this dude be so good? I went to bet several times, but I didn''t get a Lingyu once, and I lost a million taels."


    "It is said that Ning Xiaowang has a keen perception of Lingyu, and maybe he has the potential of a jade master!"


    In the Nine Dragons Continent, there is also a profession of jade master. They can use their special keen perception to detect spiritual jade. Such people are basically recruited by big families and royal families.


    "Although that dandy has a broken sleeve and an arrogant and domineering temperament, his ability does not seem to be low!"


    "No, now not only is a Huangpin eighth-order mysterious master, but also a war beast master with repair ability. Now he may be a jade master, and he is indeed the son of Ning Shizi."


    "So it''s important to cast a good tire!"


    Soon Ning Xi became a topic of conversation after dinner in Kyoto, and the high-level officials of the military and many aristocratic families couldn''t help but stare at Ning Xi.


    The pce was crowded every day, and all kinds of visitors came in an endless stream, but Ning Xi left them all to Shi Jin to deal with.


    Shi Jin dealt with those people with ease, and raised Ning Xi''s worth even higher.


    Ning Xi should either go to the Ministry of Industry and the old prince to study the beasts of war, or hang out with Feixu and other dudes to drink and y, and gradually get to know the dudes in Kyoto, and truly enter the second generation of the upper-ss dudes. The circle of three generations has also be the leader.


    Promised that Feixu and the three would refine war beasts for them, Ning Xi began to prepare after receiving the albums sent by the three.


    Ning Xi refined three unique war beasts and sent them to Feixu and the others.


    In the British government, Feixu was called by his father and scolded him severely for lingering in Huaxiang.


    "From today onwards, you give me a period of rest. If you go to those flower buildings and don''t return home at night, I will throw you into the army to practice." British father-inw has no hope for this young son to be a talent, but he does not I like that my son is drunk and dreams of dying in the flower building.


    "Yes!" Fei Xu immediately cheered up and nodded to deal with it, he didn''t want to be thrown into the army, it was too boring.


    Fei Yao, the prince of the United Kingdom, had been sitting beside him. After his father had reprimanded his younger brother, he asked, "Have you been very close to Prince Ning recently?"


    "Yeah! What''s wrong?" Fei Xu looked at Fei Yao defensively, "Brother, don''t you even care about my friends?"


    British father frowned, "What? You actually yed with Ning Xi? Less contact with her in the future."


    "Why? Ning Xi and I are best friends." Fei Xu and Ning Xi became more and more attached to each other. He didn''t want to lose Ning Xi as a friend.


    The British prince''s sense of Ning Xi is veryplicated, "her identity is too sensitive, our British prince has always been neutral, and it is not suitable for deep friendship."


    Ning Xi had deliberately offended Concubine Li and Concubine Yue in a row before, and she hadpletely pushed herself to the side of the prince. The British government in such troubled waters should not be involved.


    And Ning Xi is still a broken sleeve, if he takes his already romantic **** son to the road of no return, the olddy and thedy will cry to death.


    Feixu rolled his eyes, "Ningxi never talks about court affairs when we y, Dad, you think too much!"

 Chapter 174: see you for the first time

    Chapter 174: see you for the first time


    The British prince got angry when he saw Fixu''s appearance, and pped him roughly on the head.


    "What do you know, you stinky brat, Ning Xi is not as simple as you are!" British father lived for so many years, but he was also an old fox.


    Whether Wulu was watching Ning Xi''s performance at the pce banquet, or the recent news from Ning Xi, he was keenly aware that Ning Xi was not simple, and guessed that Ning Xi had always been promoting herself, and her mind was very extraordinary.


    His ten youngest sons were afraid that they would not be able to y with Ning Xi.


    When Fei Xu heard this sentence, he agreed, "Ning Xi is indeed not simple, but it is also very appealing to us, you can leave it alone."


    It wasn''t easy for Ning Xi to even know these dudes, it was obvious.


    If it were simple, how could it be the Huangpin eighth-order cultivation base, how could it be that the war beast master could repair the war beast, innovate the source of spiritual power, and how could the old guys in the military jump up and keeping.


    But so what? Their group of dandies and Ning Xi got along very well, and they were proud of their friendship with Ning Xi.


    Didn''t you see that those old guys were trying to find Ningxi and they didn''t even visit Wumen? They would often have a good time with Ning Xi and envy those old guys to death.


    "You!" Duke Ying pointed out that Fei Xu was about to continue scolding when the housekeeper ran in, "My lord, Prince Ning''s mansion has someone bring something to the Fourth Young Master."


    Fei Xu''s eyes brightened astonishingly, "Bring it to me to see what it is!"


    The butler handed the wooden box he was holding to Fei Xu, "This is it!"


    Fei Xu hurriedly took the wooden box and opened it, there was a beautiful silver chain lying in it, he smiled brightly, "Haha, that guy is really trustworthy."


    "Is this a war beast?" Fei Yao asked when his eyes fell on the silver chain.


    Fei Xu smiled and nodded: "Of course, she promised to help me refine a beautiful beast, but I didn''t expect that I only sent the portrait for a few days, and she actually did it. As expected of my good brother!"


    "..." Duke Ying suddenly had the urge to hammer his youngest son to death. Did he dismiss his words as deaf ears?


    Especially when I heard about the beauty and the beast, the British man was even more angry. These stinky boys don''t learn well when they are together all day.


    A ray of light shed across Fei Yao''s eyes, "Activate it and see!"


    Feixu couldn''t wait to pick up the silver chain to activate the war beast inside.


    Then a beautiful and moving woman appeared in the hall, and when she saw Fei Xu, she saluted, "I have seen the master!"


    When Ning Xi refined this human-like beast, he added some intelligent system principles of the mecha, which made it look like it had intelligence. In fact, it only had very simplemand reception and speech functions.


    There is noplete function of the lowest-level household butler in the future world.


    But this surprised even the three people, including the British Duke. It was the first time they saw the war beasts who could speak and salute.


    Feixu''s eyes widened, and then he saw that there was a letter in the wooden box, he took it out and read it again, the more he looked, the brighter his eyes became.


    "Ning Xi is really a genius among geniuses! The war beast she gave me can do the work of a maid without the need for profound strength to tell me in words, and even have some simple conversations, it''s amazing!"


    The highest-level human-like war beasts sold at the auction are very dull. They are not much different from other war beasts. They need to be controlled with profound strength, and they cant speak, but the war beasts refined by Ningxi seem to be real. Live in general.

 Chapter 175: The tone becomes so fast

    Chapter 175: The tone bes so fast


    Feixu was very interested and gave orders to the war beast.


    "Go get me a cup of tea!"


    "Yes!" The war beast walked slowly to the table, picked up the teacup on it and walked in front of Fei Xu, "Master, please use it!"


    "This, this is too amazing." The British man forgot the idea of beating his son, and walked over to look up and down the beast.


    "Is this really a war beast?"


    It doesn''t look too different, the skin of this appearance is not much different from that of a person!


    Feixu raised his chin proudly, and as Ning Xi said in the letter, he reached out and pressed a mechanism on the back of the beast.


    The maid''s eyes quickly became dull, and the whole person seemed to have lost her life.


    Feixu stretched out his hand to buckle the head of the war beast again, took off a back cover from the hair, and the parts of the war beast''s core spiritual power source and otherponents appeared in front of the three of them.


    The British man mmed his mouth, "It''s really a beast of war! The refining is too realistic."


    "Of course, I drew this beautiful maid for Ning Xi. I didn''t expect that she would actually refine it as it is."


    "Jing Yu and Yue Zheng are nothing, Ning Xi is the real genius!" Fei Xu could not wait to show off with the beautiful maid and war beast immediately.


    The British man''s face darkened, he stretched out his hand to Fei Xu again, "Don''t talk nonsense, Jing Yu and Yue Zheng are not your critics."


    "Father, I think the advantages of friendship between the fourth brother and Ning Xiaowang outweigh the disadvantages." Fei Yao stepped forward and said at this time.


    British father-inw has always regarded his eldest son very highly, knowing that he has a gully in his chest, "Tell me about it!"


    "The little prince holds the military power of Prince Ning''s mansion and is deeply favored by the emperor and the empress dowager, and is such a powerful beast master, no matter whether she will stand firmly on the side of the prince in the future, it will be beneficial for anyone to befriend her now. "


    "If the fourth brother buys the beasts and new sources of power that others can''t get, Ning Xi will definitely not refuse."


    "Judging from Ning Xi''s performance during this period, her future achievements in the field of war beast masters will not be low."


    "Fourth younger brother is a well-known dude in Kyoto, and it''s normal to mix with Ningxi''s first dude in Kyoto. Who would think deeply about taking a seat?"


    "What''s more, what if we think about it deeply? As long as we don''t say we stand in line, no one has any evidence or we will take the initiative to push our British government to the prince''s side."


    "Jing Feng and Li Zeyu are on good terms, so there is no objection from King Jin''s Mansion? Besides, Jing Han and Yue Zheng have also had business dealings with Ning Xi during this period of time. I heard that they are rtively close, so we must not miss the opportunity."


    "Brother, can you speak?" Fei Xu was toozy to participate in those political affairs, "What do you mean by being out of touch? Where can I be out of touch?"


    "Okay, go and find Ningxi to y." Before Fei Yao could speak, Duke Ying pped Fei Xu again and said.


    Fei Xu twitched the corners of his mouth, didn''t his father just let him not have contact with Ning Xi? This style has be too fast?


    "Why don''t I keep a distance from Ning Xi?"


    British father red at Fei Xu, "What distance should I keep? If I can spend more time with a genius like Ning Xi, maybe I will bring you to be a talent. You can y with her in the future."


    "..." His father used to look like he was afraid that Ning Xi would lead him to the road of breaking his sleeves, but now he actually praised them again, and he had a thicker skin than him.


    "Of course, it would be even better if our Duke''s Mansion could buy war beasts and a new source of power from the little prince!" Duke Ying looked at his younger son with a smile and meant something.


    Fei Xu''s scalp was numb, his father was indeed an old fox, and this tone became really fast.


    "Okay, I''ll ask her when I meet Ning Xi, I''ll go out first!" Fei Xu put away the beast and immediately went out to show it off.


    A simr thing happened in the other two dudes.

 Chapter 176: Your smile is real!

    Chapter 176: Your smile is real!


    Feixu took the war beast and immediately went to show off at the ce where the usual dandies and young masters from aristocratic families gathered the most.


    Unsurprisingly, not only did it attract the envy of the **** children, but even the promising children of the serious family couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous.


    In addition to Feixu''s beautiful maid, the other two dandy young masters'' war beasts are also very attractive, and the three of them evene out to show off together.


    A majestic ck-spotted tiger that can ride under him, and a cute white fox that can be hugged in his arms.


    Like the beautiful maid, the two war beasts are not only as lifelike as living creatures, but the expressions in their eyes are also very agile, and they can understand the simplemands given by humans.


    All thedies of the noble family saw the fox''s eyes straight, and began to inquire about the source of the war beast. When they knew that Ning Xiaowang made it ording to the drawings and personal preferences, after returning home, they acted coquettishly to the elders and wanted to beg them. Go to Ning Wangfu to buy one too.


    After the senior members of the aristocratic family found out, it seemed that Ning Xi''s talent and technique for refining war beasts were high again, and many people began to invite or visit Ning Xi again.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the war beast he sent out would cause such a big reaction. At this time, he was half-lying on the carriage, taking a few beauties to another courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing.


    This time, without the four beauties, Luo Yinhuang remembered the usual scene of Ningxi picking fishbone for himself, so he picked up the grapes and peeled them and fed them to Ningxi''s lips.


    Ning Xi was full of surprise. Her family Xiao Huanghuang had always been arrogant, yet she would actually do such a thing herself.


    This is a good phenomenon, Ning Xi opened his mouth with a smile and rolled the grapes into his mouth, and the pink tongue inadvertently rolled to Luo Yinhuang''s fingertips.


    A feeling of numbness hit, Luo Yinhuang''s eyes became darker, and he had never felt this way since childhood.


    "My family''s Xiaohuanghuang peeled the grapes so sweet!" Ningxi''s beautiful peach eyes showed a look of enjoyment, even more romantic and evil.


    Luo Yinhuang suppressed the strangeness in his heart, "Eat more sweets!"


    Zhang Che and the three of them were a little embarrassed to sit opposite each other. Every time they saw the atmosphere of the little prince and Luo Yinhuang being so ambiguous and unable to get involved, they always felt that they were superfluous.


    Yue Wuxia had lived in the pce for a while, and had already understood Ning Xi''s temperament.


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, otherwise, for the sake of his n, he could only entrust her to her.


    "Where are you taking us to?" Luo Yinhuang asked while slowly peeling.


    It was the first time he had done something like peeling grapes, and he never thought that one day he would peel grapes and feed a woman.


    If his brother and a few friends knew about it, they would have beenughing at him for a long time. After all, they never found his attack point since childhood.


    Ever since he found out that Ning Xi was a woman and had an inexplicable possessiveness towards Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang withdrew the spiritual sense he had put on Ning Xi. He felt that he should respect him, so he really didn''t know where he was going today.


    Ning Xi''s eyes shed, and his eyes fell on Yue Wuxia, "Today, this king wants to give Yuemei a surprise!"


    The first time Yue Wuxia heard Ning Xi call herself "Moon Beauty", it was awkward, but now she''spletely used to it.


    "I don''t know what surprise the master wants to give me?" Yue Wuxia asked with a just right smile on her warm and jade-like face.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Yuemeiren, your smile is real or fake!"


    Immediately raised his eyebrows, "This king doesn''t like that you always wear a mask in front of this king or deliberately cater to you. Since you have be this king''s people, you''d better have the consciousness of being a real person."

 Chapter 177: true preliminary consensus

    Chapter 177: true preliminary consensus


    Ning Xi did not treat them as male pets, but wanted to cultivate them into loyal and reliable subordinates. Naturally, he only wanted to see them show their true temperaments instead of wearing masks all the time.


    Yue Wuxia''s face turned pale, she looked up at Ning Xi, and pursed her lips tightly, "Okay!"


    Showing their true temperament, is this the trust and respect Ningxi gave them?


    "Very good, Yuemei''s cold and sad face and forbearance are the original you. That kind of smile that deliberately caters to others is too wed, and it''s too annoying to look at."


    Ning Xi stuck his head with one hand, and yed with Luo Yinhuang''s hair with the other, "Like Xiao Huanghuang, happiness is happiness, and you don''t need to hide your unhappiness, this king likes it!"


    Luo Yinhuang was a little dumbfounded, is this apliment to him?


    It is really impossible for him to bow his head to tter and cater to someone.


    The three of Yue Wuxia were moved when they heard her words, and nodded, "Yes!"


    Ning Xi looked at the three of them with a smile, "This king will not treat you like a male pet, so you don''t have to draw a vicious circle for yourself to get in and get out."


    "This king will give you a tform and opportunity to realize your self-worth. It just depends on whether you have the ambition and ability to seize it!"


    "Of course, this king doesn''t raise useless people either."


    Ning Xi''s thoughts moved, and he continued: "How about this king and you have a one-year agreement!"


    "After a year, if you are satisfied with this king, you will continue to stay, and if you cannot satisfy this king, leave."


    "After a year, if you don''t want to stay in the pce, you can leave directly. This king will never force it!"


    "The person left behind, this king will never treat him badly, nor will he limit his true freedom!"


    Ning Xi has the confidence to use a year to make the three return to her heart. If someone really has such a strong desire to leave, then she will not force it, and the melon is not sweet.


    The three of them were shocked again, especially Shi Jin and Yue Wuxia. In fact, they never integrated themselves into Ningxi''s life these days. They didn''t know their position, whether they were male pets, ythings, or just random subordinates.


    Zhang Che''s mentality is much better than the two of them, and he has sincerely regarded Ning Xi as his master.


    In fact, it was precisely because of this that Ning Xi bought so many herbs for him without any conditions.


    Luo Yinhuang wiped his hands with a handkerchief and lowered his eyes. This woman is really good at controlling and buying people''s hearts.


    After bringing Shi Jin and Yue Wuya into the mansion, they seldom asked any questions and left it like that, letting them find an identity by themselves.


    What Shi Jin does is only the role of a housekeeper, but will he really be content with this status?


    Presumably at the moment when the two of them were at a loss, when Ning Xi said this, their ambitions, or their lost ambitions, would be stimted.


    As Luo Yinhuang expected, Yue Wuxia and Shi Jin pondered for a while, and said sessively, "As long as the master sincerely trusts and corrects, I will definitely repay my sincere trust!"


    "Very good, it seems that we have finally reached a real preliminary consensus!" Ning Xi''s lips raised an arc.


    These three were very talented, and their appearance and temperament were also very appealing to him. Ning Xi still hoped to keep them all by his side.


    The so-called retention is not to keep people, but to let them stay voluntarily.


    Now is only the first step, and today is just a breakthrough point. She is not in a hurry, time will prove everything.

 Chapter 178: grand plan

    Chapter 178: grand n


    Since the talk started, the atmosphere on the carriage was a little dignified, but the three of Yue Wuxia felt inexplicably rxed.


    They were men, so naturally they had their own ideals and aspirations, and they didn''t want to be detained in the backyard for the rest of their lives. With their recent understanding of Ning Xi''s temperament, she was disdainful of lying to them.


    The three of them couldn''t help but move, especially Shi Jin and Yue Wuxia, who also began to realize a little bit of being from Ning Xi.


    When the courtyard in the suburbs arrived, Ning Xi got out of the car and walked in with a few people.


    Ning Yi and Ning Er were waiting at the gate of the yard, and when they saw someoneing, they immediately stepped forward to salute, "Meet the master!"


    "How''s it going?" Ning Xi asked while pulling Luo Yinhuang inside.


    Ning Yi replied respectfully, "Twenty percent of the exiles in Yueguo have been recovered, but most of them have been captured by Ziguo and Chouguo as ves. It will take some time to buy them back."


    "Well, just hurry up and do it." Ning Xi still believes in the abilities of Ning Yi and the others. This is the background of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Yue Wuxia followed behind Ning Xi and was stunned when she heard the conversation between the two!


    An inexplicable feeling was born in his heart. After the country was destroyed, he hadn''t felt this kind of warmth in his heart for a long time.


    He said to Ning Xi before that he would ask her to help find the people of Yueguo. He thought she would deal with the problem or find it slowly, but he didn''t expect to find 20% by now.


    In fact, the main reason is that there are not many people in Yueguo, they add up to tens of thousands, and there are a lot of people who died in exile, and the rest add up to a few thousand, so the efficiency of Ning Yi and others is so high.


    "Thank you, Master!" Yue Wuxia said in a choked voice.


    Ning Xi turned around and patted him on the shoulder, "Doing things well for the king in the future is the best reward."


    "it is good!"


    Walking into the yard, thousands of people in cotton coats were crowding arge open space at the back of the yard. When they saw Yue Wuxia, they began to kneel in excitement.


    "Meet Your Royal Highness!"


    Yue Wuxia''s cold eyes softened a lot, "Get up, I''m no longer a prince!"


    "This is Ning Xiao Wangye. She is my master now, and she sent someone to save you. In the future, you can listen to her arrangements." Yue Wuxia was beginning to admit that Ning Xi was the master.


    The people of Yueguo felt a little sad in their hearts, but they were very grateful for Ningxi''s help, otherwise they might all die or be sold to other ces as ves.


    "Meet Ning Xiaowang!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "Get up, from now on, you all go to live in this king''s fief, where you can rebuild your own home."


    After being crowned king, Ningxi also had a fief. At that time, the emperor asked her to choose it herself, but she was instigated to buy a city near the border of the Three Kingdoms, which was also the poorest of all fiefs.


    Ning Xi recently checked that the city is very remote and deste, because it is often sparsely popted by wars and is still very barren, but the advantage is that the area is veryrge, ounting for about one-fifteenth of the entire Yin Kingdom, equivalent to arge state. .


    As for the poornd and low food production, Ning Xi is not too worried, she has a grand n.


    Hearing that they could rebuild their own homes, the people of Yueguo were even more excited, and bowed to Ningxi again, "Thank you little prince!"


    There is also hope in Yue Wuxia''s eyes. This prosperous imperial capital is actually not suitable for the people of the n Yue Kingdom to survive.

 Chapter 179: Ningxis ambition

    Chapter 179: Ningxi''s ambition


    Too many people will naturally have bad intentions, and Ning Xi also wants to use this to prepare to beat her.


    "Now the border town still needs to be rebuilt. This king needs to inspect the n first before making arrangements for you. You should stay in this king''s manor in the suburbs of Beijing."


    Ning Xi''s words changed, and his tone was a little harsh, "This king saves you, but it doesn''t mean that I want to support you. If you want to have food, clothing, and a better life, you need to work, you will not be bound like ves, you are all Its free, its all an exchange of equal value, and you get as much money as you do, but you need to sign a contract.


    "Those who work hard will do better, and those who don''t want to stay can leave on their own."


    "Of course, if there is someone who wants to fish in troubled waters, this king will never condone, and he will get out of the way immediately!"


    The fief was the base camp and backing that Ningxi had prepared for him. At first, he thought that there would be too many people, but because of Yue Wuxia, part of the poption problem was temporarily solved.


    Ning Xi had already asked Ning Yi about the situation in Yueguo. It was simr to the existence of arge tribe, and life was somewhat closed.


    The people are very hard-working, and they are better at cultivating, so they are too suitable to be the first batch of immigrants in the fief.


    It''s just that the city is close to the border of the Three Kingdoms, and the war is not stable. The first thing to solve is the security issue. It seems that it is time to find an opportunity to contact the Ning family army.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Ning Xi''s words, but they were even more happy and grateful after they had reacted. They were free, which was great!


    To be fed and clothed, and to have a head start, this is the hope for these people to survive.


    "We will definitely do things well, thank you little prince!" Everyone knelt down again.


    "Get up, the king''s people will temporarily arrange for you to work separately on Zhuangzi today, and then send you to the fiefter."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi turned to look at Yue Wuxia, "If someone wants to leave, this king will not force it!"


    "Everyone has their own aspirations. If they want to leave, it is their own choice. I understand what the master means." Yue Wuxia''s eyes were clean and dyed with a sincere smile, very beautiful.


    Ning Xi opened the folding fan and jokingly said, "If you can make a beautiful smile like this, it''s worth it for this king to do this."


    "..." Yue Wuxia''s new emotion disappeared in an instant, sheughed helplessly, but her heart was warm.


    Zhang Che and Shi Jin are also very speechless, the master is always so out of tune.


    However, because Ning Xi''s words also instantly eased the atmosphere, after seeing these people, Yue Wuxia calmed down for a while, and then they left the courtyard.


    There are many Zhuangzi in the property of Ning Wangfu in Kyoto, and it is still barely enough to temporarily arrange a few thousand people.


    On the way back, Shi Jin was tangled and tangled, hesitant to say anything.


    "If you have anything to say, it''s possible that this king is a beast in the deep mountains, so that you don''t even dare to say anything?" Ning Xi looked at Shi Jin and said with a funny look.


    Shi Jin was startled, but Ning Xi didn''t expect his thoughts to be seen by Ning Xi. When she remembered what she had said, she summoned the courage to ask, "Master, are you trying to develop the fief?"


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes overflowed with a smile, and it seemed that Shi Jin was gradually letting go.


    "Yes, this king is going to establish the fief as our base camp, making it the most prosperous and prosperous territory of the Yin Kingdom and even the inferior countries."


    The few people present were all smart people, and they knew Ning Xi''s ambitions as soon as they heard it.


    Because what Ning Xi said was "our base camp", it can inspire a man''s ambition too much.

 Chapter 180: touched a lot

    Chapter 180: touched a lot


    Not only did Zhang Che have the talent for alchemy, but he also secretly read various ancient books and collections in private.


    After getting along for this period of time, she also knew that Ning Xi was not the kind of domineering and self-willed, she could listen to other people''s suggestions, so she couldn''t help but speak.


    "Master, I don''t want to pour cold water, but as far as I know, the master''s fief should be in the border city of the Three Kingdoms, where the war is constant, thend is barren, the poption is sparse, and it will even be requisitioned by the army for a long time. It is difficult and difficult to develop. ."


    Hearing Zhang Che''s words, Shi Jin and Yue Wuxia were also stunned for a while. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the master''s fief was actually on the border of the Three Kingdoms.


    Ning Xi is very satisfied with Zhang Che, this kid still has the potential of a brain!


    "The king you mentioned has been checked, but these may be troublesome for others, but it is not a problem for this king."


    "This king has the army of the Ning family, the favor of the emperor and the empress dowager, and the arrogant expansion of capital. As long as the security problem of the fiefdom war can be solved, no one else will want to intervene, let alone expropriate or share a cup of this king''s things. soup."


    "This fief seems to be very tasteless, or even a drag, but in the eyes of this king, it is very good and has potential. At least no one in the court will care about it. The sparse poption is also conducive to management, and there will not be too many influences. "


    "After this king has established a prosperous and prosperous fief, it is toote for the forces in the DPRK to join in or infiltrate. This also gives us time to recuperate and make a fortune." Ning Xi''s whole body exuded a gust of energy. Strong self-confidence, regardless of identity, is a charm of its own.


    Zhang Che''s eyes grew brighter after hearing Ning Xi''s analysis.


    There are many states and fiefs in Yinguo. The richer the ce, the deeper the infiltration of the officials of the Kyoto family. Everyone wants a piece of the pie, which isplicated and difficult to manage.


    If the fief on the border can really be established, it will save these troubles.


    If other princes or royal princes were assigned to such fiefs, even if they wanted to rectify, they would definitely be powerless, but their masters were different.


    She holds the military power of the most powerful and elite army in Yin Country, and if she uses it well, this is a sharp de.


    "Master has a long-term strategy, I feel ashamed!" Zhang Che cupped his hands, and there was a passion in his heart that he had never felt before, "Che is willing to follow the master to aplish that great cause."


    "Jin is willing to follow the master to create a prosperous and prosperous ce."


    "No time is willing to follow the master to build a new home."


    The three people''s ambitions for revenge werepletely inspired at this moment, and they couldn''t help but build a blueprint for the future.


    Because of their participation, if they can really build that city on the border into the most prosperous and powerful ce in the inferior country, then they will be extremely proud.


    Ning Xiughed heartily: "Haha, good!"


    "This king only has a preliminary idea. After that, the three of you will need to help me more."


    "We will do our best to follow the allegiance to assist the master!"


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but look forward to his eyes as deep as the sea, and his heart was very touched.


    He still looked down on this woman again, but he had an inexplicable urge to stay and see how far she could go.


    "From now on, we will brainstorm and collect all the information and resources that can be used on the fief. It will take a lot of time toplete. Now we must take the first step firmly."


    Ning Xi was not lost in the vision, she also knew that her vision was not easy and would require a lot of effort, but she was willing to spend her energy toplete it.


    "Okay!" The three of Zhang Che had almost the same thought.

 Chapter 181: into the circle

    Chapter 181: into the circle


    After returning to the pce, Ning Xi received an invitation from Fei Xu and the others the next day.


    So I took Luo Yinhuang and the four to the "Liu Shang Qushui" that the second and third generations of Kyoto like to go to.


    "Liusheng Qushui" is an elegant and fun ce in Kyoto, where nobles, young masters and youngdies like to party, and people without status can''t enter.


    As soon as Ning Xi arrived at the door, the three Feixu, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately greeted them with smiles on their faces.


    "Brother Ning, I miss seeing you for a few days!" Fei Xu walked over and said with a smile.


    After a period of time together, Fei Xu and Ning Xi''s temperaments were both to each other''s tastes, so they began to call themselves brothers.


    However, if Grandpa Guo heard Fei Xu''s address to Ning Xi, he would probably break his leg directly.


    With a hearty smile, Ning Xi said, "Brother Fei, I''m in a good mood today!"


    "Haha, that''s right, I''ve been feeling good physically and mentally these two days, it''s all up to Brother Ning!" Fei Xuughed out loud.


    When Ning Xi saw the beautiful maid behind him, he roughly guessed that this guy was here to show off and arouse the envy of many people.


    "Young Master Ning!" The other two dandy young masters who also got Ningxi''s war beast stepped forward and greeted them with a smile, but they did not dare to directly call Ning Xi "Brother Ning".


    Thinking of the envious nces they received at "Liu Shang Qu Shui" in the past two days, the two became more enthusiastic about Ning Xi.


    "Today we have prepared delicious wine, Ning Shao must drink a few more sses!"


    Ning Xi also smiled boldly: "Okay, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!"


    Then Ning Xi was embraced by three people and walked into the gate. The "Liu Shang Qu Shui" was divided into several ces. The most crowded ce was the Shuidao Pavilion, where many children of aristocratic families would recite poems and y pot-throwing games. Chat about your ideals in life.


    Of course, making friends and umting contacts is the most important thing.


    However, most of the ces here are the gathering ces for the children of noble families with more potential to develop, but the dudes rarely gather here, mainly because there is an irreconcble conflict between the two, and they don''t look good on each other.


    Feixu would invite the gangsters to gather here for the purpose of showing off the beasts of war. Although it attracted the envy of many people, it also made him even less pleasing to the eyes of many children of aristocratic families.


    The group walked to the waterway pavilion, and a group of junkies from Kyoto sat together drinking and having fun. When they saw Ningxi, they immediately got up and greeted them.


    "Ning Shaohao!"


    "Ning Shao is here, I''ll be waiting for the buds to shine!"


    "Master Ning, please!"


    Ning Xi was already familiar with these people andpletely integrated into this circle, but today a group of people were more enthusiastic and even received with light in their eyes.


    Soon Ning Xi was surrounded by everyone and walked to a pavilion to sit down, and delicious food and wine were also served.


    Not all dandies are useless, there are also many people who are loyal, and Ning Xi has obtained a lot of secrets and news about Kyoto from them.


    These people are the second and third generation of yboys in the upper ss circles in Kyoto. Most of the people who can be yboys are very favored at home and have a lot of resources in their hands.


    These yboys are also very smart in their work and conduct. Few of them would do the kind of things that only low-level yboys would do to self-destruct the future family, and bullying men and women rarely happened.


    This was also the reason why Ning Xi would hang out with them, but it didn''t mean to take advantage of it. It was because she preferred the atmosphere to y with these people.


    Of course, it''s normal and rules for everyone to exchange resources and say hello.


    Ning Xi came in with a small and three beauties and attracted everyone''s attention. The children of other noble families who were in the pavilion and waterside also set their sights on her, and there were many disapproving nces.

 Chapter 182: The best movable type signs

    Chapter 182: The best movable type signs


    In the pavilion and the waterside pavilion, Ning Xi satzily and chatted with a group of dudes, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Not far away in the pavilions and waterside pavilions, many children of noble families showed hatred for their indisputable or disgusting eyes.


    "Prince Ning''s talent in war beasts is so high, why should he mix with those idiots, instead he has relegated his status." A young master who was more optimistic about the ability of Ning Xi''s war beasts sighed.


    "You''re wrong, Ning Xiaowang has always been a yboy, isn''t it normal for her to mix with a yboy?" Someone said disapprovingly.


    "Yeah! When ites to the dandy in Kyoto, I believe that the first thing thates to mind in everyone''s mind is Ning Xiaowang."


    "Ning Xiaowang has a special status and is favored by the emperor. In the past, he would only chase after Jing Sanshao and not talk about it, but now he is still hanging out with these dudes, which is too self-deprecating."


    "Yes, we will stay away from her in the future. After all, we are not on the same road."


    These promising children of aristocratic families have always looked down on the scoundrels of the capital, and at this time they were full of resentment towards Ning Xi.


    Of course, there were also a small group of people who were thoughtful and did not join in discussing Ning Xi.


    With Ningxi''s mental strength, she naturally heard the whispers of these people, and swept all the people who said bad things, and a faint mocking arc appeared on her lips, which is why she didn''t like to y with these so-called bright future. The biggest reason is that I am too arrogant.


    Since she spoke ill of her behind her back, don''t ask her to customize war beasts in the future.


    "Ning Shao, the war beasts you helped Fei Shao and the others refined are too powerful, we are so envious!"


    "Yeah! Ning Shao, are you still selling it or not, we also want to buy a self-defense!"


    "Ning Shao, sell us a few of them, I drool every day when I look at Fei Shao''s war beasts!"


    "..." A few dudes were courteously pouring wine beside Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took a sip of his wine and said amusingly, "Don''t you have any war beasts?"


    "Hey! Don''t mention it, it''s heart-wrenching to mention this! My father disliked me for only eating, drinking, and having fun, so I threw a low-level war beast of yellow grade at will, but not only my own brothers, but also my cousins all took it. They are all middle-level or high-level war beasts of Huangpin, which makes me feel aggrieved."


    "That''s right, my family too. My grandmother and olddy dote on me, but my old man doesn''t like me, and he scolds me all day if he catches it. Later, I got a yellow-grade intermediate war beast from my mother''s n to protect my body."


    "It''s really hard to describe! My family is in the same situation, and good war beasts are used closely by those promising children." There was an indescribable bitterness and helplessness in the mouth of this dude.


    Caught in the middle, you can''t steal the limelight of the eldest brother''s heir, and you don''t have a small favor. What can you do? You can only cover it up with food, drink, and fun, otherwise it''s courting death. There are so many filthy big families between brothers and sisters. Yes.


    "My family is not bad, because I''m the youngest, but I''m still favored, but the real war beasts are not my turn. Everyone thinks that if I hold it, it''s a waste, and I feel that it is the greatest gift to give a yellow-grade intermediate war beast at will. !"


    Everyone began to pour a belly of bitter water, and the more they talked, the more they had amonnguage, one sentence for you and one for me.


    After listening to theirints, Ning Xi said with a smile, "It''s no problem to want a war beast, the yellow-grade high-level war beast will help each of you refine one. But I don''t want money, I want materials or herbs. If you can exchange them, you will want them. The blueprints with the functions of the beasts of war will be sent to Ning Wangfu, and I will have them sent to you after refining them."


    If you want to take a customized route, it is Ning Xi''s n to start from the hands of these gangsters who love to draw hatred everywhere.


    It is definitely better to have these people mix up than to spread news and advertise on their own, and their publicity is the best movable type signboard.

 Chapter 183: lower trap

    Chapter 183: lower trap


    All the dudes thought that they would beg Ning Xi for a long time to get an answer. After all, there were many high-ranking family members who went to find Ning Xi before but were turned away, but they did not expect that she would agree like this.


    Everyone was enthusiastic, and felt even more face-to-face.


    The friend Ning Xiaowang they made is really worth it, and now they can finally raise their eyebrows.


    Aren''t the elders in the family proud of their good children? But they couldn''t ask for the war beast refined by Ning Xiaowang, but they did it.


    One by one, they served Ning Xi with even more dedication, without the usual arrogant and yful look.


    Fei Xu also leaned over to Ning Xi and said with a smile, "Brother Ning, my family wants to buy a few war beasts and a new source of power. Do you think you can amodate it?"


    "Of course, if you are embarrassed, you can pretend that I didn''t say anything today."


    Fei Xu also wanted to show his father and elder brother that he had no friends, but he would not embarrass Ning Xi, a friend who had a good appetite.


    "No problem, what kind of war beasts you want in your family you want to refine, and give me a list. I will naturally help Brother Fei with this trivial matter." Ning Xi has always been very urate when looking at people. People seem to be arrogant and cynical, but they are actually very smart and very affectionate.


    Naturally, there are people among the gangsters who see the wind, cross the river and demolish bridges, but Ning Xi and the star thief have been together for so long, what kind of people have never met, what kind of people can be friends with, and what kind of people are in friends. Yes, she already knew it.


    Fei Xu was so excited that he reached out and patted Ning Xi''s shoulder, "Good brother, I will say that in the future when I will use my brother, I will go through fire and water without saying no!"


    "I, I won''t be polite!" Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    In a pavilion and a water pavilion in the far corner, Li Zeyu was sitting with three men.


    "Master, what do you think of the beasts Fei Xu and the others are showing off?" Li Zeyu asked with a smile while looking at the middle-aged man opposite.


    This is a high-ranking Yellow-rank War Beast Master enshrined by the Li family. Li Zeyu brought people here today for a purpose.


    The middle-aged man looked arrogant, "It''s just a yellow-grade low-level war beast, it''s just refined to a more realistic image, and it''s just a show."


    Li Zeyu didn''t doubt the words of worship, he pondered for a moment and nced at a young man sitting beside him, "Go, Ning Xi has been in too much limelight recently, so it''s time to make a fool of himself!"


    If the war beasts refined by Ning Xi were exposed in public, he wouldn''t believe that those dudes would still hold her so much.


    What is the use of refining a realistic image? If you can''t fight or defend at a critical time, I''m afraid that Feixu''s gangsters willin after the exposure.


    The most important thing is that those old guys can no longer value Ning Xi, let alone go to the door of Ning Wangfu. This is his ultimate goal.


    "Yes, Second Young Master!"


    The young man smiled and nodded and walked out of the waterside pavilion, and after a circle from the back, he merged into the circle of the children of an aristocratic family.


    "Feixu, I heard that you got a new war beast yesterday, which is very powerful?" the young man shouted loudly.


    Feixu frowned, "This son of a turtle is here to find fault again, I''m afraid he won''t be a grandfather!"


    "Young Master Fei, Gao Guan is obviously trying to find fault with you, go out and kill him!"


    "Yeah! A young man from the deste Earl''s Mansion dares to be arrogant in front of Young Master Fei and make fun of him!" The gangsters immediately roared.


    Feixu stood up and smiled smugly, "Gao Guan, why do you envy your grandfather''s new war beast?"


    He and Gao Guan didn''t get along since they were young, and they had a lot of fights in private and openly. It had be a habit to ridicule each other when they met, but there was no doubt about it.

 Chapter 184: What a nice guy!

    Chapter 184: What a nice guy!


    Gao Guan saw that Fei Xu had really been fooled, and his eyes were full of calcting smiles.


    The Earl''s Mansion where he is now is bright and bright, but in fact his father is a muddy man who can''t support the wall, obsessed with the beauty of the backyard, and the Earl''s Mansion is getting more and more decayed.


    He is the son of the Earl''s Pce, but Feixu''s gangsters don''t take him seriously at all, and he doesn''t look down on them either.


    Gao Guan felt that with his talent, he just hadn''t encountered Bole, otherwise he would have soared into the sky.


    An ident made him acquainted with the second son of Prince Li''s mansion, which also gave him the opportunity and ambition.


    The Second Young Master promised him that as long as Fei Xu''s war beast was destroyed today, he would be able to introduce him to the Imperial Guard as a bodyguard.


    "I envy you? I just want to see how powerful your beast is."


    Gao Guan looked at the beautiful maid standing behind Fei Xu with disdain, these scoundrels really can''t make it to the stage, and if you get a war beast, you have to make it into the appearance of a beautiful maid, "Do you dare topete with me?"


    Feixu is a smart person. Although the other party has no ws, he always feels that something is wrong, "Compared to what?"


    "Compared to the war beast, let your war beast fight my war beast and see who is more powerful." Gao Guan looked at Fei Xu''s war beast contemptuously, "I think your war beast is just empty. There is a chart, and a beauty is dressed as garlic, but in fact the core is a straw bag."


    "Haha, I think so too!"


    "Yes, if you have the ability, you canpare to see who is more powerful!"


    Seeing that the two of them were making trouble again, all the children of the aristocratic family started booing and booing.


    They also want to know whether the war beasts refined by Ning Xiaowang are really practical. After all, she has only learned to refine war beasts for a long time. Maybe she can only refine a shape, but it is not practical.


    Fei Xu did not lose his mind because of the opponent''s provocation, but instead looked down at Ning Xi with a questioning look.


    If Ning Xi didn''t let him fight, he wouldn''t be impulsive even if he lost face today.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly and nodded, "Since that Young Master Gao looks at each other, Brother Fei, you shouldpare with him."


    Advertise for her in "Liu Shui Qujing", that Gao Guan is really a good person!


    This ce is not only a gathering ce for children of noble families, many high-level officials and officials of noble families also like to gather here.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Fei Xu felt relieved instantly, andughed loudly: "Compared, but if you lose, you can call me Grandpa Ben in a while."


    Gao Guan''s face darkened, "Hmph, I''m afraid it''s only you who will lose."


    He is a high-grade yellow-grade war beast given by Li Ershao, how could he lose to a dummy like Fei Xu, "If you lose, then don''t step into the water again, you''re a dummy whoes here, it''s a smear. Such an elegant ce."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, this Gao Guan was too arrogant, and in one sentence he scolded all the dudes.


    Sure enough, the gangsters gave up and immediately yelled and scolded them.


    "Bah, you, the young master of the deste Earl''s Mansion, dare to say that we have defiled this ce. You idiots rarely see you hypocrites!"


    "That''s right, I like toe here when I have money, what''s wrong?"


    "Young Master Fei, kill him. If you don''t show your power, he will treat you as a sick cat!"


    "Yes, Fei Shao will let him see who is powerful today!"


    Fei Xu was also full of anger. His dignified son of the Duke''s Mansion was afraid that he would not be able to kill a young master from a small earl''s mansion? I just didn''t want to cause trouble before.


    Today, he stomped the opponent''s face under his feet, and the old hatred and new hatred were counted together.


    Fei Xu never thought that he would lose. Ever since he met Ning Xi, he had an inexplicable confidence in her.

 Chapter 185: Just wait and see

    Chapter 185: Just wait and see


    There is a big stage standing in the middle of the waterway in the pavilion of "Liu Shui Qujing". Usually, it is mainly used for singing and dancing performances. Today, it was used by two people.


    Feixu''s thoughts moved, and he gave themand to the beautiful maid war beast: "Go and maim the opponent''s war beast!"


    The beautiful maid and the beast saluted gently, "Yes, master!"


    He jumped first andnded on the big stage, and the dress floated a little more ethereally, which was very beautiful.


    Gao Guan snorted coldly, "Pretend!"


    It also stimted the war beast in the bracelet, and a ck war bear fell on the table, the size of which was ten times that of the beautiful maid.


    "The breath released by this ck bear war beast is high-grade yellow. I didn''t expect that there would be such a war beast in Gao Guan."


    "Yeah! It''s no wonder that Gao Guan dared to mor against Fei Xu in public. It turned out that he had something behind him."


    "Seeing that Fei Xumei''s maid''s breath is only a low-level Huangpin, isn''t this looking for abuse?"


    "That''s right! You don''t have to look at it, you can just guess whether you win or lose!"


    The people present began to discuss, and all the dudes were also stunned.


    Previously, Feixu''s beautiful maid mainly highlighted her special ability innguage and obedience, but she did not reveal the aura of a war beast.


    They just looked at Ning Xi and Fei Xu secretly but didn''t say anything, but they also came to the conclusion that Fei Xu was going to lose.


    After all, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for the Huangpin junior to win the Huangpin senior.


    However, Fei Xu did not change his face. After refining the war beast, he knew the mystery hidden in it.


    "I also said how powerful you are, your feelings are just a yellow-grade primary war beast!"


    Gao Guan smiled arrogantly and said, "Feixu, it''s toote for you to admit defeat, otherwise it''s too ugly to see your beautiful maid being beaten to pieces."


    "Haha..." Someone followed suit.


    Feixu sneered calmly, "Just wait and see!"


    Seeing that the other party took out the high-grade Huangpin war beast, Fei Xu also realized that he might have fallen into someone else''s trap. The purpose was to make him look ugly and at the same time ruin Ning Xi''s reputation, it was really hateful!


    Looking down at Ning Xi again, Fei Xu was slightly relieved to see her smiling confidently.


    Soon, Gao Guan controlled the ck bear war beast and pped the beautiful maid directly.


    The beautiful maid did not dodge or move, she stood up straight and greeted the paw with her body.


    When everyone thought that the beautiful maid would be pped away by the ck bear, a shocking scene happened.


    With a paw, the beautiful maid stood still with a gentle smile.


    "Oh my God! What a strong defense!" Someone eximed.


    The ck bear got angry and patted his paws a few times again, but this time the beautiful maid did not stand still, but disappeared as an afterimage.


    The ck bear continued to shoot among the crowd, but the maid easily avoided it.


    "What a quick agile response and speed!" Another eximed.


    The ck bear was even more furious, pping its ws and stomping around like a madman.


    The maid''s gentle aura disappeared instantly, and a chilling and domineering aura emerged spontaneously, and her voice was very nice, "Death!"


    Then the original yellow-grade primary war beast''s aura disappeared, reced by a yellow-grade high-grade aura, and he directly waved his pink fist and swung it towards the ck bear.


    Soon, everyone''s jaws will drop!


    Seeing that the maid was constantly throwing her fists, the ck bear could only dodge, but because it was toorge and not sensitive enough, it could only hold on.


    In less than half a column of incense, the ck bear was violently punched hundreds of times by the beautiful maid, and cracks gradually appeared on his body.


    "Crack!" Thest punch hit, the ck bear could not parry, the whole fell apart, and the parts fell to the ground.


    "Oh my God! How violent!"


    The maid picked up the source of spiritual power at the core of the ck bear, took out the spiritual jade, and swallowed it directly into her mouth. After returning to her gentle and pleasant appearance, she jumped back behind Fei Xu.

 Chapter 186: Impressed

    Chapter 186: Impressed


    The people present, whether they are the outstanding children of the aristocratic family or the **** children, are stunned!


    I can''t believe my eyes, and I still can''t believe that such a gentle and lovely maid actually smashes the tall ck bear into pieces with her fist.


    "Feixu''s war beasts are amazing. Not only can they hide the aura of their rank, but they are also perfect in terms of defense, speed and attack power!"


    "Yeah! This war beast can still speak and do what the words tell you to do. It''s amazing!"


    "If Gao Guan''s high-grade yellow-grade war beasts were released, they would be able to overwhelm a whole bunch of war beasts, butpared to Fei Xu''s war beasts, it''s really not good enough."


    "This also shows that Ning Xiaowang''s method of refining war beasts has been innovated on the basis of the public. It''s amazing!"


    "This kind of talent seems to be more powerful than the former Ning Shishu!"


    "Although Ning Xiaowang is domineering and arrogant and loves beautiful women, he is an out-and-out scoundrel, but I am convinced when ites to refining war beasts!"


    "I got it too!"


    All the outstanding children of aristocratic families sighed again and again, in this world where the strong are respected, no matter how much they looked down on Ning Xi''s yful deeds of chasing Jing Sanshao, but when she showed her peerless talent, they would also Can''t help but be convinced.


    Gao Guan''s original arrogant and confident look was reced by pale and unbelievable, and he stared at the war beasts that had been broken into countless pieces on the stage.


    Li Zeyu''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t even say hello to the war beast master beside him, and left the waterside with his sleeves thrown.


    The dandy also praised Lian Lian, and each one was as excited as a chicken blood.


    "Young Master Fei''s war beasts are too heaven-defying, I''m so envious!"


    "It''s still the little prince who is so powerful that he has refined such a magical beast that surpasses his eyes. It''s the first time I''ve seen it, and I''m convinced!"


    "Little Prince, my admiration for you is like a surging river..."


    Ning Xi was surrounded by constant fanfare, and some people even danced.


    "Little lord, do the beasts you want to refine for us also have these abilities?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled at the two who helped to refine two war beasts before, "How about you release the war beasts to show off your abilities?"


    "Okay! I can''t wait, haha!"


    "Me too,e ande!"


    The two of them couldn''t wait to see Fei Xu out of the limelight.


    So a white fox and a ck-spotted tigernded on the central tform, and the two war beasts immediately fought.


    At the beginning, the auras of the two war beasts were all low-grade yellow, but after the crazy battle, they soared to the high-grade aura of yellow.


    The white fox is good at agile dodging, and the ck-spotted tiger is good at power-type attacks. The two war beasts are much stronger than the yellow-grade high-grade war beasts refined by other war beast masters in terms of defense, agility speed and attack.


    In the end, because each had their own advantages, the battle became a tie, which also feasted the eyes of the people present.


    The faces of the two yful young masters were flushed with excitement, and they kept expressing admiration and gratitude to Ning Xi.


    "The war beasts I made are all of this quality, you can rest assured!" Ning Xi then threw out a sentence, making the gangsters cheer.


    The other aristocratic family disciples are all envious, jealous, and hateful. How can they defeat such a special war beast?


    Fei Xu looked at the gentle and respectful war beast standing behind him, thought for a while and asked Ning Xi, "Brother Ning, I have a question that I don''t know if I should ask."


    "Ask what you want to ask." Ning Xi gestured.

 Chapter 187: so capricious

    Chapter 187: so capricious


    Feixu licked her dry lips, "Once when you and Yue Xiuzhu were fighting, your war beast swallowed her war beast, my war beast just now fought against Gao Guan''s war beast, but it killed the other. The Lingyu in the source of spiritual power has been swallowed, is there any particrity here?"


    After listening to Fei Xu''s question, Ning Xi expected it.


    Sure enough, she was a friend of hers. She looked at things and asked questions sharply and carefully.


    "All the war beasts I have refined can be upgraded, but I have to constantly devour the spiritual jade and materials as nourishment. After reaching a level that can be upgraded, the war beasts will report back to the master, and thene to me to reform and refine. If you control it, you can advance." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The super mecha that she studied can be continuously upgraded by swallowing fusion materials, so it is also applied to the war beast.


    "What?" Many people eximed, "Can the beast be upgraded?"


    Fei Xu''s eyes widened in disbelief, but thinking of Ning Xi''s temperament and behavior, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "What do you mean, my beautiful maid and war beast can be upgraded to Xuanpin or even Earthpin in the future?" He asked with some unsteady breathing.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "That''s true!"


    "However, it''s not that easy to upgrade. The key point is to see the amount and level of spiritual jade and materials swallowed by the war beast." She added a sentence after changing the conversation.


    Feixu was stunned and continued to ask, "Then why did it only swallow the Lingyu and not other materials?"


    Ning Xi''sst battle beast devoured Yue Xiuzhu''s battle beast.


    "The war beast will automatically identify the materials that are useful to it. The war beast that Gaoguan just now belongs to the inferior grade of the high-level war beasts of the yellow rank. Therefore, except for Lingyu, your war beast is useless to swallow those materials." Ningxi added many elements and characteristics of future mechas when he built and refined the war beast.


    For example, the mecha automatically recognizes and devours fusion materials and other functions.


    The main reason is that this world does not have an intelligent light-brain, so he can only use his spiritual sense and spiritual power to control the beasts. Otherwise, Ning Xi will be able to better utilize the beasts'' advantages as mechas.


    But one day Ningxi will rece the intelligent optical brain with a substitute. Although the technological civilization of this world is not as developed as the future family, it also has a lot of knowledge and smarter creations that the future world does not have.


    Fei Xu swallowed his saliva, his eyes filled with a kind of shining light, "Amazing, it turns out that war beasts can still y like this, I have gained a lot of knowledge today!"


    The others also recovered from their shock, looking at Ning Xi like a monster.


    This little prince''s war beast talent is unparalleled, and they don''t know what words to use to describe it.


    "However, in the battle, I suggest that if it is not the enemy, it is better not to devour the materials and spiritual jade of the opponent''s war beast. After youpletely refine and fuse the war beast, you can control whether to swallow it or not."


    Ningxi paused and said, "I refined this kind of upgradeable war beast, and I don''t want its master to kill other war beasts indiscriminately. In fact, if you want to upgrade, you only need to provide enough spiritual jade and corresponding or higher level. It is more realistic for the materials to be swallowed and merged by the war beasts."


    "By treating the war beast as a friend, you can increase the degree of fit between the human and the war beast, and it will always pay off."


    Ning Xi used to be madly in love with mechas, so he had feelings for every mecha or war beast he made, and he would also respect the mechas and war beasts made by others.


    "Of course, with the exception of enemies, unpleasant people, and war beasts." Ning Xi added, that''s how self-willed!

 Chapter 188: think beautifully

    Chapter 188: think beautifully


    Fei Xu and the others thought about it carefully.


    Immediately he nodded, "Okay, I remember this, and I have gained insight again!"


    A group of people gathered around Ningxi and chatted constantly, and they didn''t prepare to change the venue until night fell.


    "Brother Ning, do you want to go to Hualou to y? I''ve seen you go to y before." Brother Feixu winked and said with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang found that Fei Xu was simply a scourge, and specifically dragged Ning Xi to do good deeds.


    After thinking about it, he pretended to be curious and asked, "Where is Hualou?"


    Ning Xi knew that Luo Yinhuang''s ck belly had beenmitted again, so how could such a smart child not know where Hualou is.


    She pinched Luo Yinhuang''s little face, "Hualou is the ce to drink flower wine!"


    Luo Yinhuang rolled his eyes in his heart, is this woman so coaxing when he is really a five-year-old child?


    "Do you want beautiful women to apany you when drinking flower wine?" He dragged his tone meaningfully.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Xiao Huanghuang knows quite a lot, would you like to go and see it?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s face turned ck, is it really good for this woman to take a five- or six-year-old child to Hualou to drink flower wine? Although he is not really five or six years old, but on the surface he is!


    "I''m not interested. Let''s talk about it when I grow up."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Don''t worry, when you grow up, this king will definitely take you to eat meat."


    Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to throw the woman out again, and could arouse his emotions every time, "I''m toozy to care about you!"


    "..." The three of Zhang Che twitched the corners of their mouths. Is it really appropriate for the master to tell a five- or six-year-old child about meat?


    Could it be that the master wants to train Luo Yinhuang into a scoundrel? They couldn''t help but sympathize with Luo Yinhuang.


    Seeing the disapproval and weirdness in the eyes of the three of them, Ning Xi looked at them and said jokingly, "Xiao Huanghuang can''t eat meat yet, it''s okay for this king to forget about you."


    "..." The three of Zhang Che twitched the corners of their mouths again, Master begging to be reliable and normal!


    Zhang Che coughed lightly: "We are the master''s people, so naturally we don''t dare to think about those things at night!"


    Ning Xi could see that they were really not interested andughed, "That''s right, if you want to protect yourselves like jade, this king will naturally not object."


    "..." The three of Zhang Che have ck lines on their heads, and what the **** are they guarding their bodies like jade!


    Fei Xuughed loudly beside him: "Brother Ning, you are really good at coaching people, these beauties are obedient!"


    He didn''t take Ning Xi''s words to heart about letting a few people have sex, joking who would want to cuckold himself, it was just a joke.


    Ning Xi did not exin, but smiled in agreement and said, "No way, it''s mainly because I''m too charismatic!"


    The people present were speechless, and Ning Xiaowang had a thick skin.


    "Let''s go?" Feixu asked again in a questioning tone.


    Ning Xi originally wanted to go to Hualou to y and learn, but seeing that Luo Yinhuang and the four were obviously not interested, he smiled and waved his hands, "Forget it, it''s not convenient to go with the beauties this time, next time!"


    Luo Yinhuang has a feeling of crying andughing, this woman actually wants to get rid of themselves next time, think beautiful!


    "Haha, then I''ll ask you out again next time!" Fei Xu couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi''s enjoyment of the blessings of all the people without causing chaos in the backyard.


    Of course, what he wants to control is beauty!


    "Okay, talk about it next time!"


    After Ning Xi declined the invitation of Fei Xu and others to continue looking for Lezi, he took Luo Yinhuang and the others away from "Liu Shui Qujing" and got on the carriage back to the pce.

 Chapter 189: very difficult

    Chapter 189: very difficult


    On the carriage, Ning Xi leanedzily on the cushion, holding a ss of iced watermelon juice specially made for autumn in his hand.


    Shi Jin kept recalling what happened in "Liu Shui Qu Yuan" today, and felt more and more that everything the master did was very meaningful.


    "Master, do you want to publicize what happened today?" Since the ambition and hope were moved by Ning Xi, Shi Jin was very attentive when he did things, and he would be more considerate of her.


    Ning Xi enjoyed a sip of iced watermelon juice, "You can do one or two, but it''s too much!"


    "I have told Ning Yi before that if you need anything, you can go to him."


    Ning Yi recently bought a batch of good seedlings in the ve market and incorporated them into the Secret News organization, and the remaining ones were reused.


    Shi Jin nodded: "Yes!"


    "Actually, you can do it as you see fit. You don''t need to ask this king''s opinion carefully. This king trusts you a lot more than you think."


    Ning Xi knew that Shi Jin seemed to have a cold appearance and temperament, and he was usually not too talkative, but he was a talent in management, operation andmunication.


    Shi Jin''s expression didn''t change, but his heart floated. It feels good to be trusted at this point, "Yes, Master!"


    Zhang Che asked in a puzzled way: "Since the master wants to establish a border fief, why do you only need materials and medicinal materials to sell war beasts instead of silver taels?"


    The most important thing to build a fief is a lot of money and property, and the medicinal materials can still be used.


    That way, the master is too hard, and I am afraid that umting money in this way is far from enough.


    Ning Xi likes to take the initiative to think and ask for Zhang Che and the others. This means that they have truly begun to integrate into their roles, and they are in a good mood to solve their doubts, "I just ask you, what are the prerequisites for establishing a fief?"


    "Naturally, the fief is not to be affected by the war again, so that the people of the fief can live in peace." Zhang Che said as a matter of course.


    Immediately, they seemed to think of something to ponder, and Shi Jin and Yue Wuxia also fell into contemtion.


    After a while, Zhang Che raised his head and said, "Master, you want to arm the Ning family first."


    "That''s right, the Ning family''s army was assigned to a small remote border town to guard and stand by. Not to mention the harsh living conditions, the military supplies they were equipped with were seriously deducted by the Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War. This king will find a way to transfer them all to Fiefdom." Ning Xi said.


    It''s just that although Ning''s army''s military talisman is in his own hands, he still needs the emperor''s consent to transfer it to the fief, otherwise he will despise the imperial power.


    Although the emperor spoiled himself very much, mobilizing the army was a big deal, and it was impossible to just follow his own temperament and intentions.


    Even if the emperor condoned her, he would definitely be strongly opposed by the eldest prince and the third prince.


    The emperor has absolute power, but sometimes he can''t be too reckless, and there are many restrictions, especially in state and military affairs, so he will try his best to find a bnce in the court to consolidate the imperial power.


    Ning Xi likes and respects the elder, the emperor, and doesn''t want him to be in a dilemma.


    "I''m afraid this is a little difficult." After all, Zhang Che was born into an official family, and you don''t need to think about it to know that it will be very difficult for your master to transfer the army for his own use.


    After all, on the bright side, all the legions of the Yin Kingdom belonged to the royal family, and the Ning family army was no exception.


    What''s more, most of the dignitaries in Kyoto do not want their masters to regain control of the army, and they will definitely think of many ways to obstruct it.

 Chapter 190: You did a great job this time!

    Chapter 190: You did a great job this time!


    The Ning family army was established by so many generations of Ning Wangfu. On the surface, allegiance to the emperor was actually only obeying the orders of the heirs of the Ning family who possessed the military talisman. The same was true for the Li family army and others.


    Ning Xi believed that the Ning family army was now her own army, so she would definitely not let the soldiers continue to suffer and be treated harshly.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "This king is going to support and arm the Ning family army first. When the opportunityes, I will find a way to mobilize them to the border of the Three Kingdoms, and they will naturally be useful."


    It''s just that Ning Xi still can''t figure out the attitude of the current generals of the Ning family, and has basically never contacted them before.


    That''s why she hasn''t been busy making contact all the time, and is ready to collect more information and observe before making ns.


    Besides, she has had a lot of troubles in the capital recently. After the generals of the Ning family knew that she could make war beasts and entered the Ministry of Engineering, they would definitelye to them first.


    "The biggest opportunity is the war, right?" Yue Wuxia, who had been silent for a while, sighed.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were distant, "Yeah!" This was a heavy topic.


    What happened in "Liu Shui Qu Yuan" soon spread throughout the entire imperial capital. This time, not only officials and high-level family members were concerned, but even the royal family was rmed. The Beast Masters were even more concerned about Ning Xi.


    Fei Xu didn''t dare not to return home at night, he didn''t want to be thrown into the army, sneak back in the middle of the night but was blocked by his father''s people, and took him directly to the study.


    Fei Xu pushed open the door of the study and saw that his father and brother were there, thinking that it was over, and it was estimated that he would be scolded again!


    Who knew that the British prince did not mention the matter of returningte, "Tell me what happened in Liushuiqujing today!"


    Feixu sobered up for a while, and told what happened with a kind of excitement, and emphasized how amazing his war beast was.


    "It seems that this is true!" The British gentleman stroked his beard.


    Fei Xu rolled his eyes, "Of course it''s true, so many people are watching, it''s impossible for me to lie!"


    "I didn''t say you, what I said was that the war beasts refined by Ningxi are really so magical and powerful." After so many years of living, it was the first time that the British public heard that the war beasts could be upgraded.


    Fei Xu had a proud look on his face, "That''s right, Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts not only surpasses the younger generation, but also the older generation''s war beast masters."


    "Just talk about these words at home, don''t talk nonsense after going out, otherwise, Ningxi will be hated by the older generation of war beast masters, do you know?" Duke Ying warned seriously.


    Feixu shrugged, "I see, I''m not that stupid!"


    "By the way, Ning Xi has already promised to help our family refine a batch of war beasts. She asked to send a list of refining requirements. If you want to pay, you only need medicinal materials and war beast materials, and Lingyu is also fine."


    The eyes of Duke Ying and the prince lit up, "What? Ning Xi has promised to help us refine the beasts of war? Can the refiners be able to upgrade this?"


    "Of course, Ning Xi is my good brother. She bluntly said that she will take more care of me." Feixu said sternly.


    The British Dukeughed out loud, and rarely praised Fixu, "Very good, you did a good job this time!"


    "I will discuss with your brother tonight about the requirements for refining, and you will hurry to Ning Wangfu tomorrow."


    Fei Xu frowned: "Don''t be so fast."


    Duke Ying red at Fei Xu, "No need, there must be a lot of people who want to visit Ningxi tomorrow and want to make war beasts. It would be bad if it was dyed. You are right to listen to me."


    Today, many aristocratic families sent letters of visit to the Duke''s Mansion. You don''t need to guess to know that those old guys are afraid to borrow Fei Xu''s war beast from him to see if it is as magical as the rumors.


    Feixu pouted, "Got it!"

 Chapter 191: Beauty first

    Chapter 191: Beauty first


    After lunch the next day, Fei Xu went to Prince Ning''s mansion, and sure enough, he saw many people sending invitations at the door.


    After Feixu left, a group of yboys came to ask Ningxi to refine the beasts.


    Ning Xi had promised before and naturally he would not refuse. After writing down all the requirements, he would let them go back first.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was holding a stack of orders for refining war beasts, Shi Jin thought about it and asked, "Master, do we still ept other orders?"


    Ning Xi had alreadymunicated with Shi Jin about the business of customizing war beasts and asked him to take full responsibility.


    "Yes, but only one order per day, I have three points to add." Ning Xi said.


    Shi Jin immediately took out the prepared pen and paper, "Master, please speak!"


    "First, you need to provide your own materials and spiritual jade to refine a custom-made war beast. The reward requires twice as much material as the war beast itself. If you have special conditions, you need to add more materials to pay."


    "Secondly, if you really want to pay the reward with silver taels for refining custom-made war beasts, but the price is three times that of the corresponding level of war beasts outside, love is uncertain!"


    In addition to arming the Ning family army, Ning Xi was also preparing to start umting silver and taels of capital first. The money to build a fief was absolutely a bottomless pit.


    "Third, people who want to customize war beasts need toe first and then wait in line to make an appointment. Of course, if they are beautiful women, they can be given priority."


    No way, it was Ning Xi''s greatest hobby in two lifetimes, besides mechas, she was a beauty!


    Listening to the first two points, Shi Jin and the three all agreed, and even felt that their master was very wise and business-minded, but when they heard the third point, everyone had a ck line.


    Beauty can give priority to how it sounds so unreliable!


    Shi Jin coughed: "Master, if you let the beauty jump in the queue, I''m afraid other people will not ept it!"


    "War beasts are made by this king. If they don''t agree, don''te to this king to make them." Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Zhang Che smiled and said, "Master, if this is the case, I''m afraid that there will be trouble at that time, why don''t you change it?"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Then change it to if a beauty wants to refine a war beast, it will change from one order to two orders that day."


    "This king cherishes beauties the most, so naturally I don''t want them to wait too long." Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were full of romance.


    "..." Several people twitched the corners of their mouths, and after all they said, they still had to open the back door for the beauty, and the master was helpless!


    Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened again. This woman has no consciousness of being a woman at all, and she has a beauty in her mind all day, which makes him feel powerless.


    However, he also knew that this was Ning Xi''s hobby. He couldn''t correct her for a while, so he could only watch in secret to prevent her from crossing the line.


    "By the way, this king also epts the repair of damaged and scrapped war beasts. The price is the same as the price of customizing new war beasts, and the rules are the same." Ning Xi also wanted to improve his special repair ability.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the three rules mentioned by Ning Xi were written on red paper by Shi Jin and pasted on the stone wall outside the pce gate, but a note was added below.


    Ning Xi did what he said. The senior alchemist who had offended Ning Xi at the auction before, that is, Yue Guifei''s grandfather, was named and pointed out that as long as he had a rtionship with him, he would not ept the reservation of war beast refining.


    It also means that many people on the side of Yue Guifei and the third prince who want to customize the beast will be rejected by Ning Wangfu.


    The content on the red paper quickly spread throughout the capital, and the senior leaders of the major families also knew about it.


    In the pce, Concubine Yue Gui and the third prince were sitting and talking, and a personal attendant of the third prince walked in.

 Chapter 192: listen to me cant be wrong

    Chapter 192: listen to me can''t be wrong


    The waiter immediately reported the news from outside the pce to the two of them.


    After Yue Guifei heard the news, her gentle face instantly turned hideous, and she mmed the teacup in her hand to the ground.


    "There''s no reason, Ning Xi is deceiving people too much!"


    The third prince''s pce was deep and even more smiling. At this time, he couldn''t help showing a bit of anger and killing intent, "Ning Xi is deliberately trying to oppose us."


    "It''s obvious, she''s clearly going against us by taking revenge on your great-grandfather, it''s too hateful!" Concubine Yue Gui''s face was gloomy.


    Seeing the killing intent in her son''s eyes, she immediately said: "Your father is too fond and conniving to that little **** Ningxi, you can only deal with her in secret, you can''t kill him directly, and you can''t reveal the slightest trace of him. Evidence, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    Yue Guifei had been with Jing Ruofeng for so many years, and she still knew his temperament very well.


    "Mother concubine, will the royal father also kill Ning Xi?" After thinking about it, the third prince felt that this might be very big, "The royal father may want to control the Ning family army."


    Concubine Yue Gui shook her head, her beautiful eyes were full ofplexities and hatred, "No, he really loves Ning Xi, that bastard, and he won''t rob Ning Xi from the Ning family army. You can''t be wrong in listening to me."


    How much Jing Ruofeng cared, maintained, and liked Ning Xi''s mother back then, she and Concubine Li also knew.


    Therefore, no matter how jealous they were, they wouldn''t dare to kill that **** Ning Xi, otherwise, if the emperor found out, they would harm the family.


    "Concubine mother knows why the royal father loves Ning Xi so much?" The third prince had a hard time understanding why his royal father loved Ning Xi so much. The royal father had always been indifferent to their sons.


    Concubine Yue Gui waved her hand, "Anyway, it''s enough for you to know that your father and emperor did not praise Ning Xi, but really doted on him in his heart."


    "By the way, I heard that the queen mother is about to leave the customs. If you want to deal with Ningxi, you must take action before the old woman leaves the customs, otherwise it will be more troublesome!" Yue Guifei added solemnly.


    The royal family has always had an ancestral system for so many years, and the empresses of sessive emperors can only be the direct daughters of the Li family or the Ning family.


    After the daughter of one family enters the pce, the daughter of the other family will enter the pce as a concubine. After the prince is appointed, the marriage will be given first and the daughters of the two families will serve as side concubines.


    The purpose is to keep the two different surnamed pces in check and bnce each other, so as to prevent one pce from bing a big foreign rtive, unless both families have no direct daughters before they can marry the daughters of other families.


    Under normal circumstances, the current emperor married the daughter of the Li family as the queen, and the next emperor asked to marry the daughter of the Ning family as the queen, which was also a kind of royal conspiracy.


    After the first emperor married the direct daughter of the Ning family ording to the ancestral instructions, the direct daughter of the Li family was the noble concubine.


    However, the concubine of the Li family had a deep and firm grasp on the heart of thete emperor, while Empress Ning was rtively strong and not good at these, so the imperial concubine Li of the year was the crown jewel of the harem, and the emperor almost took Jing Ruofeng as the prince. obsolete.


    Empress Ning and Jing Ruofeng suffered a lot of persecution and grievances, and Concubine Li even more arrogantly designed Jing Ruofeng to make Concubine Li pregnant with the prince first.


    Jing Ruofeng''s mother and son were severely suppressed but they endured it. They had been secretly deployed until thete emperor passed away. Then the harem and the court had a big reversal. Xian Li Guifei was directly consecrated by Jing Ruofeng in the name of burying thete emperor. , The three princes born to Concubine Li also died one after another.

 Chapter 193: Who would believe it?

    Chapter 193: Who would believe it?


    After Jing Ruofeng ascended the throne, the daughter of the Li family was supposed to be the queen, and the daughter of the Ning family was the imperial concubine.


    But the former Empress Ning and now the Empress Dowager hated the Li family deeply, so Jing Ruofeng forcefully sealed the daughter of the Ning family as the empress. Back then, many officials raised objections, but he suppressed it with thunder. Several censors died.


    There were even rumors that the first emperor was killed by Jing Ruofeng and the empress dowager, but the news of the power of the emperor and the empress dowager was quickly extinguished.


    The Queen Mother and Ning Xi''s grandfather are siblings of the same mother, and Ning Xi is also her grand-nephew, who has been very caring and doting since childhood.


    The empress dowager has a strong and strong temperament, and has a strong talent for cultivation. Five years ago, she began to close her life and death to attack the Xuanjie. A few days ago, a vision appeared in the pce, indicating that the empress dowager seeded, and Yinguo added another xuanjie strong.


    The only remaining male in the direct line of Prince Ning''s mansion is Ning Xi, the young prince. The queen mother used to condone and favor Ning Xi more than the emperor, and the queen mother''s exit will also mean that Ning Xi can be more arrogant and presumptuous.


    It''s just that these all belong to the royal secrets, and Concubine Yue Gui only knows part of it.


    Of course, because she knew these secrets, Concubine Yue Gui would firmly support her son to grab the throne.


    The eldest prince may not want to seed too much, and the queen mother alone will never allow such a thing to happen.


    In the years since Jing Ruofeng ascended the throne, his attitude towards the Li family has softened a lot, and this has given rise to hope in the senior management of the Li family, and even more so that Concubine Li will not give up.


    That woman had always believed that the queen should belong to her, and the crown prince should belong to her son.


    The prince''s qualifications were mediocre, and the third prince was the best among the princes.


    Concubine Yue Gui knew that the emperor loved the country and the people, and would not choose a mediocre prince to seed him because of self-interest, so her son was most likely to ascend to the top in the future.


    The third prince also saw that his mother-inw had something to hide, but he didn''t ask any more questions, anyway, the mother-inw would not harm him.


    "Don''t worry, mother-inw, I will definitely not kill Ning Xi myself, but this time, I can''t just forget about it. I already have a countermeasure, and I will definitely be able to push her to the forefront."


    The third prince smiled sinisterly: "The more amazing Ningxi''s war beast talent is, the bigger the waves she will have to endure."


    Concubine Yue Gui pondered for a moment, her eyes lit up, "Are you trying to expose that secret to the public?"


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not a big secret. There are many people in Kyoto and other countries who know about it, and now they are eager to find it. In fact, I also suspect that Ningxi''s change is rted to that thing."


    The third prince rubbed the teacup with a smile and continued, "What if it really has nothing to do with that thing? Who would believe it?"


    "Forget it! If we don''t get that thing, it''s better to destroy it. Let that little **** Ning Xi fall into all kinds of whirlpools. I see how she still has the time and energy to be arrogant and make troubles, and she was directly killed by a certain force in the end. Not sure." Concubine Yue Gui''s fingernails stained with Dan Kou swiped deeply across the table.


    Ning Wangfu, as soon as the news came out, the door was filled with a crowd, all of them were sent by those families who wanted to order Ningxi to refine the war beast.


    Of course, there are also many people who are purely following the trend, which also promotes Ning Xi''s reputation even more.


    Not to mention other people, even the old prince brought Yan Xiao and Ye Jun to the door.


    When Ning Xi heard that the two were visiting, she immediately went out to greet them in person.


    "The old prince is here, pleasee in!"


    The old prince is full of arrogance, "You still have a little conscience!"


    Ning Xi personally came out to greet the old prince and found that he did not cultivate her in vain.

 Chapter 194: By the way, dig a hole

    Chapter 194: By the way, dig a hole


    As soon as Ning Xi appeared, the housekeepers and waiters at the gate of the pce wanted to surround them, but the old prince snorted coldly, and the power spread from his whole body stopped them.


    Entering the pce, Spring and Autumn immediately served tea for the three of them.


    The old man took a sip from the teacup, "Stinky boy, I heard that you can now refine war beasts that can be upgraded?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Well, it can be refined, but it''s not that easy to upgrade!"


    She hadn''t been to the Ministry of Work these past few days, and she was nning to visit the old prince tomorrow, but who knew that the other party would be impatient toe to the door today.


    "It''s very good to be able to upgrade. This is something that even the old man has never heard of."


    "It''s normal that it''s not easy to upgrade. If it''s too easy, high-level war beasts won''t be Chinese cabbage." The old prince also thought about whether war beasts could be upgraded when he was young, but after years of research, he found nothing.


    However, he was not going to ask Ning Xi for the refining method. Every war beast master had his own secrets and refining methods.


    "I also identally discovered that the beast can be upgraded after adding several materials to refine the parts."


    "After the energy in the beast has umted to a certain level, it can be upgraded sessfully by re-refining the same parts of higher level."


    "Have you tried it? Has the upgrade been sessful?" The old prince asked Ning Xi curiously.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "The war beasts I made for Feixu and the others were actually primary yellow-grade war beasts at the beginning, and then they became high-grade yellow-grade war beasts after they were upgraded."


    For profound masters with war beasts, the only way to upgrade war beasts is to devour materials and spiritual jade, but for Ningxi, it is very easy, as long as the power of the materials is dposed with special abilities and injected into the war beasts, And then upgrade the parts of the beast on it.


    The most important thing is to upgrade from a low-level war beast to a high-level war beast, which saves half the materialspared to directly refining a high-level war beast, which means it takes more time and energy.


    The old prince pondered for a moment, and asked with some bright eyes: "Since you upgrade from a low-level war beast to a high-level war beast every time, is there any advantage to such a war beast?"


    Ning Xi nodded and replied with a smile: "There are two advantages, one is that it can save more refining materials; the other is that thepatibility between the war beasts and the profound masters that can be constantly upgraded will be higher and higher. The beast will further optimize by integrating the master''s physical strength, depth of consciousness, and profound strength, and gradually improve the advantages to make up for the disadvantages."


    This is also the characteristic of super mechas. Ning Xi has always pursued perfection in refining mechas, so the war beasts from her will never be defective.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, the old prince''s eyes brightened, "Okay, that''s great! The upgraded war beast still has such functions, it''s really against the sky!"


    "Lord Wang, if you are interested, you can join in and refine this beast with me." Ning Xi had long been eyeing the old prince, Yan Xiao and Ye Jun.


    How can there be no War Beast Master to establish a fief? Ningxi used to only ept high-end customization, and in the future, he will not prepare any war beasts.


    There are 100,000 soldiers in the Ning family. If they were all reced with this kind of war beast, Ning Xi would be exhausted from refining alone.


    After this period of observation, Ning Xi found that the characters of the three old princes could still be trusted, so he deliberately dug a hole for the three to jump.

 Chapter 195: cant refuse

    Chapter 195: can''t refuse


    Ning Xi thought that as long as he really loved the business of refining war beasts, he would not be able to refuse the temptation war beast masters proposed.


    Sure enough, not to mention that Yan Xiao and Ye Jun''s expressions changed and their breathing became short, even the old prince''s eyes widened.


    "What? You want to teach us how to refine and upgrade the level of war beasts?"


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Yeah! I just don''t know if you are willing to learn, Old Wang."


    The old man said as a matter of course: "We are definitely willing to learn. The old man has been trying to improve the level of war beasts all his life, but you have achieved it. I rarely wonder how to do it."


    Then the conversation turned and said: "But this is something you developed, the old man and others will not be rewarded without merit, or else!"


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun were very moved, but they also agreed with the old prince, that this was the result of Ning Xi''s creation, and they couldn''t want it.


    If this thing is released at will, I am afraid that countless senior war beast masters will break their heads and drill into the pce of Ning Wang, how can they use her achievements.


    Ning Xi has been observing the expressions of the three, and the arc of the lips raised is deep, and she really didn''t miss it.


    "I don''t give this for nothing, or on the condition that you assist me for ten years, you need to refine a certain number of war beasts for me every month in these ten years, I will not only refine how to improve the level war. The method of the beast is taught, how about if there are new innovations to share with you in the future?"


    "Of course, the number of war beasts refined for me will be within your ability, and I won''t let you overwork." Ning Xi was a conspiracy, and he let the three of them see his purpose and sincerity. In this way, the three of them will not have any knots in the future.


    The old prince quickly realized that this was the hole dug by Ning Xi, with a half smile, "Okay! Brat, you''re taking us as fish to catch us."


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun smiled bitterly at the same time, Ning Xiaowang digs this pit openly, and it is up to them to jump or not, but can they really refuse such a temptation?


    "I''m not someone who is short of manpower and hard to trust." Ning Xi said with a smile, "I have absolute trust in the three of you, Old Prince."


    After listening to Ning Xi''sst words, the three felt extremelyfortable.


    That''s right. If you want to use them, you should have the most basic trust. Don''t be like Fan Shangshu, who wants to use them and guard them against everything.


    "I''m not in a hurry to hear your replies, Old Wang, you can think about it more and decide whether to give ten years in exchange." Ning Xi added.


    The old manughed loudly, "What to consider, this old man has been obsessed with refining war beasts all his life, such a temptation cannot be refused."


    "Isn''t it ten years? The old man agreed."


    Immediately after thinking about it, he added, "But there is a premise that this old man will never be involved in the matter of standing in line and rebelling."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Your olddy looks down on me, and I''m not interested in rebelling either."


    Her goal is the wider sky of the sea of stars, so she should not be confined to this small country.


    "That''s fine, the old man can sign a contract with you, just add these two conditions." It''s not that the old prince doesn''t believe in Ning Xi, but this is his position that cannot be changed.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay, this is more appropriate!"


    "The old man can only be responsible for himself, the two of you choose." The old prince looked at Yan Xiao and Ye Jun and said.

 Chapter 196: Repel her!

    Chapter 196: Repel her!


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun have ideals and ambitions, and they also have a sincere love for refining war beasts. The old prince could not refuse them, and he would not refuse them.


    The two looked at each other and said, "We can''t refuse such a temptation, ten years have passed in a sh, we agree."


    Anyway, I have been working in the Ministry of Industry and I don''t have a bright future, so I might as well follow Ning Xiaowang, there may be a day when I will be famous in the future.


    Ning Xiughed heartily, "Okay, I wish us a happy cooperation in the next ten years!"


    "I have already set up a special work ce for refining war beasts in Prince Ning''s mansion. When the timees, you cane here to refine war beasts. The environment and auxiliary tools will definitely guarantee your satisfaction."


    That area of Ningxi was built with reference to a structure simr to the mecha workshop, and many new machines will be added in the future, which will be more convenient and practical for the beastmaster to use.


    The old prince touched his beard, "The ce you built should not be bad."


    "Why don''t we move the office of the Ministry of Work here to Prince Ning''s Mansion, so that the **** of the Ministry of Work over there often want toe to inquire about news."


    The old prince has been fine recently. After all, the war beast master of the Ministry of Industry did not dare to harass him because of his strength and identity, but he woulde to know him from time to time with affection and reason, and would like to invite him to refine new power. The source method is shared.


    But after a long time, he was also very annoying. If it weren''t for the many tools in his workshop to assist in the refining of war beasts, he would not want to go to the Ministry of Engineering.


    Yan Xiao and Ye Jun were so sad that they were harassed and harassed almost every day, and even from time to time, Fan Shangshu and the war beast master from the Ministry of Works coerced and lured them.


    Now listening to Ning Xi and the old prince say this, they immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Anyway, there are only three people in the Ministry of Work here, so it shouldn''t matter whether they stay or not."


    Those people''s eyes grew to the top of their heads, and they coaxed them when they needed to be used, which made them very disgusted and didn''t like that kind of environment.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, "If the Ministry of Works over there is directly moved, will the emperor have any opinions? Even if the emperor has no opinions, those old guys are afraid that they will y this book to impeach us again."


    Although Ning Xi went to work as a servant in the Ministry of Industry, he did not attend the morning court, but he also knew that he would have his own memorials basically every day.


    Those old guys just had nothing to do when they were full, and when they were instigated by the eldest prince and the third prince, they grabbed her as if they had been beaten with blood.


    The old prince said indifferently: "This old man can just talk to the emperor, and they can impeach him."


    "Aren''t you not afraid of the sky anyway? When the timees, you can just bring someone to the door and beat him."


    "..." Ning Xi has a ck line, the old prince is trying to cheat her!


    But it also makes sense. If anyone dares to stop her n to develop the fief, she will bring someone to beat her.


    "Okay, then we''ll do it separately then!"


    The old prince nodded with satisfaction: "That''s the truth!"


    "Do you have any ns in the near future?" The old prince asked meaningfully: "Do you want to improve the armament of the Ning family army?"


    "Jiang is still old and hot, and the old prince''s eyes are so bright." Ning Xi found that the old prince was not the kind of scientific madman who only knew how to bury his head and ignore the world''s affairs. Just ignore it.


    The old prince rolled her eyes at her, "Stop ttering."

 Chapter 197: good thing

    Chapter 197: good thing


    Ning Xi and the old prince began to exchange some experiences in refining new war beasts.


    As soon as the four of them chatted, they werepletely carried away, and they didn''t stop until Spring came to Ning Xi''s side to ask if they wanted to have dinner.


    "If the three of you don''t dislike it, Lord, then stay in the pce for dinner today."


    The three of the old princes did not refuse, and the group went to the dining room.


    Ning Xi did not bring Zhang Che and the others to dinner this time.


    "Old lord, are there any credible war beast masters you know?" Ning Xi asked while preparing food for the old lord.


    The old prince felt veryfortable when he saw Ningxi''s action of clothing vegetables, this kid was very hearty.


    "Of course there is. After Fan Yanghong was promoted to Minister of Industry, several old guys didn''t like his style and went home to take care of him."


    "Several old guys and a few sons and grandsons are also good at fighting beasts, but none of them have entered the Ministry of Industry."


    "If you are in a hurry to hire people, this old man can introduce you one or two." The old man said.


    Those few are talented people who really love refining war beasts. They just left because they didn''t like the more sophisticated and profit-oriented environment of the Ministry of Work. War beast talents and hobbies.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s question, he could guess what ns and ambitions she should have, and he thought of those old friends and their outstanding descendants.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, "Thank you, old man, I really need this talent so badly."


    "If you want to invite them out of the mountains, let''s use the name of Ning Wang''s mansion as a guest." Ning Xi added, she didn''t want to take advantage of the Ministry of Industry.


    The old man smiled angrily and said, "The stinky boy knows how to calcte, but the old man doesn''t want them to enter the Ministry of Works again. After all, if there is something wrong with the Ministry of Works, they can''t shirk it."


    "Old Wangye is wise!" Ning Xi smiled and ttered again.


    There is an old man in the family who has a treasure, and Ning Xi also regards the old prince as a treasure.


    After dinner, the old prince took Yan Xiao and Ye Jun away, and Ning Xi personally delivered them to the door.


    Just as he was about to get on the carriage, the old prince seemed to remember something, turned his head and said meaningfully to Ning Xi: "The queen mother has sessfully attacked the Xuanpin Xuanshi, and the old man estimates that she will leave the customs in a month at most. She has a lot of talents in her hands. , you can borrow a few to use first."


    The old prince didn''t know what ns Ning Xi was going to do, and he didn''t ask any further questions, but since he chose to help her for ten years, he would immediately give advice and help as much as he could. He liked this energetic and very smart boy very much .


    Ning Xi''s eyes were as bright as stars in the night, "Thank you, Old Wang, for the suggestion. After the Queen Mother leaves the customs, I will enter the pce to serve her old man!"


    "Let''s go!" The old prince stepped into the carriage and left.


    There was a light smile on Ning Xi''s brows. The queen mother came from Ning Wang''s mansion, and she was also her direct aunt, and she loved her very much since she was a child.


    In the past few years, because of the empress dowager''s retreat, the olddy and the others became more and more courageous.


    Now the queen mother is about to leave the customs, which is definitely a good thing for her.


    Because of the memories and inherited all the feelings, Ning Xi had an indescribable intimacy for the queen mother.


    Many nobles and high-ranking families in Kyoto also visited the Duke''s Mansion on this day, and saw the war beasts that Ning Xi refined for Fei Xu. After the old foxes returned home, they immediately ordered people to go to Prince Ning''s mansion to make an appointment for custom-made war beasts.


    After knowing Ning Xi''s three requirements, he also ordered to select the best-looking and temperamental heirs from the family to line up at Ning Wang''s mansion for customization. The beauty has a good n!

 Chapter 198: on a whim

    Chapter 198: on a whim


    A few dayster, Ning Xi will send the war beast refined for the British government to someone. This matter was not deliberately secret work, and it was soon known by the senior members of the aristocratic family.


    "That old fox of the Fei family, it''s shameless to let his son do it so quickly!"


    "That dandy Fei Xu usually doesn''t look good, but it''s quite useful at critical times."


    "That''s a yellow-grade high-grade war beast that can only be upgraded ten times! The Fei family''s overall strength is much stronger this time."


    "The old fox Fei is so unkind, he actually eats alone!"


    Many senior members of the aristocratic family scolded the British prince at home one after another, so they also thought of their yful descendants.


    When they found out that the yful children in the family were on good terms with Ning Xi, and that they had obtained a promise from Ning Xi that they could make war beasts for him, the senior members of the aristocratic family called the yful children and grandchildren who were usually disdainful over to talk.


    Not only let these aristocratic yboys keep more friendly contact with Ning Xi, but also let them ask her to go out to y more, and the money can be withdrawn from the family ountant.


    For a time, the status of the middle-aged children in the capital was greatly improved because of Ning Xi, which made all the talented children itch with hatred, but they were helpless. Who prevented them from being liked by Ning Xiaowang...


    Along with the news that Ningxi had produced a war beast that could be upgraded, there was another news that was deliberately spread secretly, which gradually attracted the attention of many people.


    After refining the war beast he promised before, Ning Xi also officially started to follow the custom route.


    There are as many reservations as snowkes every day, and then picking them in order has been able to line up for a month.


    Ning Xi saw that there was only one customization of war beasts every day, and knew that Shi Jin and the three did not pay attention to herst request to give priority to beauty.


    But they are not angry, the three are not interested in beautiful women, and it is normal not to take care of them.


    So on a whim this day, Ningxi asked people to sit in the main courtyard of the pce with a newly made sofa, and let the people who came to line upe in and make reservations one by one.


    The news that Ning Xi was personally in charge quickly swept the entire capital, and some of the noble families who had been prepared for a long time all sent their outstanding sons out, and most of them were still waiting to see.


    Of course, there are also some arrogant families who disdain to do this kind of thing to cater to, and even scoff at it.


    At the gate of Prince Ning''s mansion, a beautiful man got down from the carriage one after another and walked into the queue.


    Some of these handsome men looked gloomy, some were calm, some were nervous, some were curious and excited, some had dark faces as if they were unwilling, and so on!


    Ning Xi satzily on the specially-made ck leather sofa, and on the table in front of her was the iced watermelon juice she liked to drink.


    The sofa can amodate three or four people, so Luo Yinhuang was naturally led by Ning Xi to sit together.


    The three Shi Jin sat on the other three separate sofas with a cup of tea in front of them.


    In the cities where the world lives in the future, the air is purified by artificial atmosphere. Fruits such as watermelons have long mutated, and they need to be cultivated through the use of many technologies. They are rare and expensive, and the taste is average.


    Therefore, Ningxi likes the pure natural and pollution-free food in this world, especially the fruits here, which are sweet and delicious without the smell of preservatives or pesticides.


    However, for Shi Jin and others, they are not very interested in juice or something.


    The appearance and temperament of several people are very outstanding, and they are sitting on the ck leather sofa that no one has ever seen before, very dazzling.

 Chapter 199: as beautiful as you

    Chapter 199: as beautiful as you


    After Shi Jin took over the pce, he also identified and trained several housekeepers, ready to use them in the fief in the future.


    One of the gentle-faced middle-aged men was temporarily serving as the chief butler of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    Ning Xi instructed the big butler, "Let the people who want to customize the beaste in!"


    "Yes!" The housekeeper saluted respectfully and quickly walked out of the yard.


    Soon, the butler walked in with a group of people in order, all of them officials or stewards or waiters of noble families.


    Ning Xi pointed his finger at Shi Jin with little interest, "Just give him the order for the war beast!"


    The stewards and the waiters wanted to step forward, but they saw that Ning Xi didn''t even look at them, so they could only put their minds out, fearing that they would anger her instead.


    About half an hourter, Ningxi was drowsy and could not see that the beauty was about to get up and go back to the room to take a nap. The housekeeper led a group of people in again.


    Ning Xi suddenly regained his senses, and threw all his drowsiness aside, his eyes were as bright as the finest ck pearls.


    "Yes, yes, I finally saw a beautiful womaning today!" Ning Xi''s half-squinted eyes opened instantly, and she said to the big housekeeper, "This group of people is here to book with this king."


    "..." Shi Jin and the three twitched the corners of their mouths. As expected, the master of his own made a mistake when he saw a good-looking person.


    No one in Kyoto has a higher consciousness than Luo Yinhuang, so he already knew the situation outside the pce.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s sluggish appearance instantly became enthusiastic, a sense of powerlessness came from his heart, and he could no longer describe this woman''s ghost hobby in words.


    It is also a very smart person who can stand out from the crowd. Knowing what the little prince likes, he immediately brought people over with a smile, "This is our little prince. You have to order war beasts to make my little prince happy."


    Ningxi''s peach blossom eyes overflowed with a smile, full of romantic charm, and her whole body exuded a kind of extravagantziness. In addition, her delicate and beautiful face was very pleasing to the eye, and her eyes lit up.


    There are 20 people in this team. Except for the three beautiful women with outstanding appearance, they are all beautiful men of the same color, with different appearances and temperaments.


    The first was a fair-skinned boy with a baby face.


    "Little Prince, my name is Yan Le, and I want to customize a war beast." Yan Le''s eyes were clean and clear, full of aura.


    Ning Xi smiled, "What kind of beast does the little beauty want to refine!"


    Yan Le''s temperament is simple. After listening to Ning Xi''s question, she immediately took out the picture she had drawn a long time ago and handed it to Ning Xi, "I want to make something like this."


    Immediately, the big watery eyes of cats were full of show, "I painted the beasts beautiful."


    Ning Xi took the drawing and looked at it. It was a ck leopard with a decent shape, and a pair of wings were drawn on both sides of the leopard.


    "The beasts you drew are very beautiful." Ning Xi said with a sullen smile, "As beautiful as you are!"


    Yan Le red at Ning Xi with big eyes, was teased and wanted to refute a few words, but when she thought of her own purpose, she held back, "Then can you refine it?"


    Seeing a arrogant and cute taste on his face with some baby fat, Ning Xi wanted to pinch that soft face.


    "Of course this king can make it." Ning Xi smiled and waved at Yan Le and patted the seat next to him, "Come and sit down, if you can make this king happy, this king will help you refine it tonight. , I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "..." The three of Shi Jin twitched their mouths. They really wanted to remind their master not to be confused by beauty. There are still hundreds of people in front of them who want to refine war beasts. It''s too much to refine them tomorrow. .

 Chapter 200: Did you try pinching him?

    Chapter 200: Did you try pinching him?


    It wasn''t that Yan Le''s family asked him to line up to customize the war beasts. It was purely that he followed his friends to the "Liu Shui Qujing" that day and saw Fei Xu''s three war beasts with his own eyes, and couldn''t help but be moved.


    Just came over to line up today, the big housekeeper saw that he was handsome and cute and arranged to line up with other beautiful men and women.


    "Are you serious?" His eyes were shining like little stars, he walked over to Ning Xi and sat down without hesitation.


    Ning Xi saw that Yan Le''s clean eyes were full of stars, and she had a small dimple when she smiled. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and squeeze it, so cute and sweet!


    "Of course it''s true, this king has never lied to a little beauty." As soon as the paw was picked up, it was held by Luo Yinhuang beside him, and Ningxi suddenly felt that there was a chill around him.


    Luo Yinhuang leaned into Ning Xi''s ear and whispered with a kind of bewitchment: "Pinch his face and try it? Don''t forget what you promised me."


    As soon as he saw Ning Xi''s expression and actions, Luo Yinhuang knew what she wanted to do, and immediately exploded with anger.


    Ning Xi regretted that, she had promised before that as long as Luo Yinhuang took the initiative to hold her to sleep, she would not touch other beauties.


    "He looks so cute, I just pinch him, he won''t be mean." Ning Xi coaxed Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was ck and stinky, "No, don''t pinch!"


    After this woman pinched her own face, she still wanted to pinch other people, and she was dreaming. Do you still want this paw?


    Ning Xi pouted, "Xiao Huanghuang is really jealous." But he also stopped the act of pinching Yan Le''s face.


    The voices of the two were not loud, but everyone in the room heard them.


    Shi Jin and the three are used to the daily life of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Although at first I thought that Ning Xi was inhumane to a little boy like Luo Yinhuang, but after a long time, he felt that it was very good, at least one person could influence such an unreliable master like them.


    Yan Le looked at Luo Yinhuang very curiously, this is rumored to be Prince Ning''s favorite little boy!


    It seems that the rumor is true, this delicate and beautiful child is really favored by Ning Xi.


    "Little lord, how can I make you happy?" Yan Le really wanted a war beast he drew. He had invited other war beast masters, but no one could make it. kind of look.


    Especially the wings of the ck panther, they only look a little like when they are refined, and they can''t fly at all.


    Therefore, I decided that if I could let Ning Xi catch my eye and let her take advantage of it, I would recognize him, anyway, he was a man.


    Ning Xi couldn''t pinch his face, and he didn''t have any other requirements. After thinking about it, he said, "In the future, you will oftene to the pce to y with this king, and this king will help you refine the beasts."


    "What do you mean by ying?" Yan Le is simple but not stupid. If he sleeps with him, he will never agree to it!


    Yan Le''s expression showed what she didn''t say, and Ning Xi said amusingly, "Let''s eat, drink and have fun together, otherwise what do you think it is?"


    "This king is fun here, you will never regret it when youe."


    The little beauty''s face is soft and cute, and it is very eye-catching that she is often called over to have dinner together.


    Zhang Che and the three were speechless when they saw that their master was seducing the little white rabbit.


    Yan Le poked his fingers, thought about it, and said, "Well, if it''s just for fun, I agree."


    I heard that Ning Xiaowang is very good at ying, but he is actually very curious. As long as he doesn''t sleep with him, he will go out of his way!

 Chapter 201: dont lie to you

    Chapter 201: don''t lie to you


    "Okay, deal!"


    Ning Xi put the blueprint drawn by Yan Le into his arms, "You can go to the pce at this time tomorrow afternoon to get the war beast!"


    "Really!" Yan Le smiled, afraid that Ning Xi would regret it and nodded quickly, "That''s for sure! You can''t lie to me."


    "It''s settled! Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. I like a little beauty like you the most, so why would I be willing to lie to you?" Ning Xi also felt a little better when she saw the clean smile from the young man''s heart. Stop running out.


    "Thank you!" Yan Le''s ears turned red and felt that Ning Xiaowang was not as scary and lustful as the rumors!


    Although those words sounded like teasing, he was not disgusted, and thought it was quite funny.


    "Then I''m leaving!" Yan Le waved to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled thoughtfully and said, "Do you want this king to send you back?"


    "No need, I came here by myself." Yan Le shook his head, waved to Ning Xi again, and left happily humming a little tune.


    Seeing that Yan Lezhen was so good-looking that Ning Xi agreed to make war beasts for him first, the people in the queue were surprised and thought more.


    Yan Le''s grandfather was an imperial teacher, his father was a great Confucian schr, and he was the nephew of the youngest prime minister, so they did not dare to criticize him.


    No one would have thought that a family like the Yan family would actually use the beauty trick, and it was unbelievable that the third-generation grandson who was the most favored woulde.


    After all, even if the nobles and the big family thought of using the beauty trick, they didn''t let the more promising descendants of the familye over.


    Today, after the news of Yan Le''s appearance in Prince Ning''s mansion spreads, it will definitely be the focus of discussion after dinner.


    After Yan Le left, the second person stepped forward.


    This is a man with a soft and beautiful appearance, his expression is light, even with a kind of boredom and resistance.


    It''s true that Ning Xi likes beautiful women, but she doesn''t like her as long as she looks good, it also depends on her eyesight.


    "Little lord, I am!" The feminine man was interrupted by Ning Xi before he could finish speaking, "Give him the list of requirements for customizing the war beast, and you can go!"


    The feminine man was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect Ning Xi to treat him like this. He frowned, "Does the little prince despise me?"


    His appearance is much better-looking than Yan Le, is this dandy prince trying to y hard?


    Ning Xi noddedzily: "This king is not interested in you!"


    "If you don''t want toe, don''t force it. This king''s good mood will be affected by looking at your bitter face, do you understand?" Ning Xi spoke sweetly to the beauties she liked, but to those who are not very pleasing to the eye. Very vicious.


    This person is not willing toe at first sight, and she wants to pay attention to making exceptions when shees. She doesn''t like this kind of person who wants to be a **** and wants to set up an archway.


    The feminine man''s face turned red, obviously angry, with a bit of anger, "You, you are too much!"


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to talk too much with him, just a big butler with a nce would understand, and immediately several guards stepped forward to pull the person away and threw them out, very rude!


    The people behind were all taken aback when they saw this. They were surprised that Ning Xiaowang could be so rude to the beautiful man. It seems that the attitude towards Yan Le is too good.


    However, no one dared to question it, and many people who originally felt dissatisfied with the family sending them over quickly concealed their disgusted expressions of resistance.


    In any case, this is an opportunity to turn over in the family, as long as you can get the favor of Ning Xiaowang and put in some energy to deal with it, it is worthwhile.


    But they didn''t know that the change in their expressions had been noticed by Ning Xi for a long time.

 Chapter 202: dont take heart

    Chapter 202: don''t take heart


    The rest of the people stepped forward one after another, and Ning Xi basically pointed Shi Jin in charge.


    Ning Xi likes beautiful women, but she is also very picky.


    Some people''s appearance is also in line with her aesthetics, but the hidden unwillingness and disgust make her unhappy.


    If you don''t want toe, don''t force it, she never likes to force others to be difficult.


    On the contrary, there was a charming red-clothed beauty in the team who was more open-minded. The moment he stepped forward and looked at Ning Xi, his eyes were full of generous interest.


    Ningxi likes beautiful women, both men and women.


    "Little lord, my name is enchanting, Ie from heaven and heaven!" Enchanting, as his name suggests, shows his style with his frown and smile. Just standing there can attract everyone''s attention, especially men who can''t wait to stick their eyes on her.


    Ning Xi likes this kind of unpretentious, enchanting and morous woman, she patted the seat next to her, "Beauty,e and sit!"


    The enchanting walked over to Ningxi and sat down, smiling charmingly, "Little Prince, do you know what the sky is?"


    "I know, but I haven''t been there yet. If the beauty invites me, I would like to go and see it some other day!" Ning Xi was clear about Ning Yi''s information about the forces in Kyoto.


    Like Dark Night Gate and Longyin Pavilion, Tianshangtian is a major force in each country, and it is also thergest entertainment organization in the Kowloon Continent, and its business is simr to that of a brothel.


    Enchanting approached Ningxi for a few minutes, the incense that was not strong and fresh spread out, and asked with a low smile, "Doesn''t the little prince dislike my identity?"


    "Why do you dislike it?" Ning Xi chuckled and stretched out his hand to pick up the enchanting strand of hair and wrapped it around his fingertips, "Who made you a beauty, as long as it is a beauty, anyone whoes to the capital will not refuse!"


    There was an introverted aura about this person, and her cultivation base was not low. She seemed to have a lot of amorous feelings, but she was able to advance and retreat. Ning Xi knew that this woman was very difficult.


    However, the appearance of the other party really suits her eyes, and she is also the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    "Giggle!" The enchanting smile said: "The little prince''s true temperament makes the ve family can''t help but be moved!"


    "Really? That beauty must take good care of her own heart. This king only epts people and not hearts." Ning Xi''s peach blossom eyes were shining, and she was no less than a bewitching beauty like a goblin.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang, no one saw that the two had already fought for a round.


    The enchanting eyes showed a stronger interest in Ning Xi, she stretched out her fingertips and touched the tip of Ning Xi''s nose teasingly, "Can the little prince make a war beast for me?"


    Ning Xi let the other party move, and smiled recklessly: "Of course, it is my king''s honor to refine a war beast for a beauty like you!"


    "Giggle!" The enchanting smiled, Liugong Fendai was colorless, "Then I would like to thank the little prince, I don''t know when I cane and get it?"


    "The day after tomorrow, tomorrow I promise another little beauty!" Ning Xi leaned on the sofazily, and she inadvertently revealed amorous feelings everywhere.


    Enchanting never dyed her full-colored and lustrous nails across Ning Xi''s side face, "Little Prince muste to Heaven to y when you are free, I will entertain you to the fullest."


    "No problem, this king will definitely go another day." Ning Xi always felt that the enchanting was not here to refine her mecha, but wanted to y against the beauty.


    This kind of beauty is very high-quality, if it is ced in the future world, the star thief leader is afraid that his eyes will be straight, and the beauty will be snatched to be Mrs. Yazhai.


    "Then little prince, don''t let me down!" Enchanting sat up straight.

 Chapter 203: Both men and women kill!

    Chapter 203: Both men and women kill!


    Seeing that she was leaving, Ning Xi let go of her lock of hair.


    "Do you want to refine the blueprint of the beast?"


    Enchanting and full ofughter, "You can refine whatever suits me. I believe in the vision and level of the little prince."


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, and whispered in the enchanting ear, her voice seemed to have some kind of bewitching, "Okay, this king is happy to serve the beauty!"


    "Giggle!" The enchanting fair face was dyed with a thinyer of red, "Little Wangye''s words are so sweet!"


    Immediately he got up and smiled gracefully, "See you the day after tomorrow, little prince!"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi''s lips curled into a wicked smirk, "Beauty walk slowly!"


    After the enchanting left, the people present were stunned again. They didn''t expect that Ning Xiaowang was so romantic when he flirted with the beauty. Didn''t he say that she only likes men?


    Zhang Che and the three felt that their bottom line had been refreshed again. Their master was really amazing, and they could kill both men and women!


    Even they couldn''t help but look at such a beautiful and enchanting woman as enchanting, the master is really blessed!


    However, the three of them considered themselves to be Ning Xi, and they only looked at beautiful women and didn''t think anything of it.


    Luo Yinhuang sat indifferently, but this time, he didn''t open his mouth to stop Ning Xi from teasing with enchanting, but the bottom of his eyes, who wanted to leave enchanting, carried a meaningful inquiry.


    "You are beautiful!" Luo Yinhuang also leaned on the sofa and looked sideways at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi immediately raised a hand and blinked, "I didn''t touch her!" It''s not like ying with blue silk, who made the beauty''s hair ck, soft and shiny.


    The most important thing is that through the short y just now, Ning Xi used her mental power to check through her hair. The enchanting and restrained cultivation level was even higher than that of the old prince. She couldn''t judge what grade it was, anyway, it would not be lower than that. Mysterious order.


    How could such a small ce like Yinguo attract such people? She couldn''t help but be a little more vignt and concerned.


    However, judging from the confrontation just now, enchanting has no ill will towards her, and it will take time to prove how.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t know whether tough or cry. With his consciousness and eyesight, he naturally noticed what Ning Xi was investigating after touching the enchanting hair, but he didn''t expect this woman to exin to him, and his heart fluctuated inexplicably.


    "Then do I still want to praise you?" Luo Yinhuang asked with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Ning Xi leaned over with a faceless smile, "You directly praise the king as apliment, it''s more real than anything else!"


    Looking at the person who was about to reach the tip of his nose, Luo Yinhuang''s heart fluctuated again, and he raised his head back, "Think beautiful!"


    This woman was really unreserved, and she actually begged him for a kiss. A faint numbness lingered in her heart and limbs, and the corners of her lips raised a very shallow arc.


    Ning Xi pouted and sat up regretfully, "Xiao Huanghuang is really stingy!"


    Zhang Che and the others lowered their heads and pretended not to see them, otherwise they would have long needles.


    There was no beauty that Ning Xi liked among the people after, and after sitting for a while, he left with Luo Yinhuang.


    Back in the room, Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi who was lying on the soft couch with no sleeping posture and was reading a book, but she felt that she had a different kind of style.


    "What''s the point of you doing this?"


    Ning Xi leaned on his head with one hand, and smiled with half-squinted eyes: "What do you mean? Go to see the beauties in person, or promise two beauties to cut in the queue and make war beasts for them first?"


    "All!" Luo Yinhuang is not an ordinary person. At first, he thought that Ning Xi was too rambunctious, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it would not be easy for her to do so.

 Chapter 204: destined to be his

    Chapter 204: destined to be his


    It was true that Ning Xi had a hobby of liking beauties, but judging from her true temperament, her intentional use of custom-made war beasts to attract beautiful men and beauties from various aristocratic families must be to achieve some purpose.


    "Xiao Huanghuang is really smart!"


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, that''s because the tree is too perfect, but if there is a defect, such as a big wormhole, the wind will naturally ignore it habitually. The advantages."


    Luo Yinhuang''s identity destined him to be very sensitive to certain aspects, "You mean you want to use dandy to attract the attention of other people, so that they think that although your talent in war beasts is very strong, it is not a cause for concern. ?"


    "That''s pretty much what it means." Ning Xi nodded, then smiled: "But this king is really a dude!"


    It''s good to be a dummy, without any heavy responsibilities, and you can eat, drink, and y all day long.


    It''s just that Ning Xi was really unwilling to hide her war beast talent because of theplex intertwining of forces in the Yin Country. Mecha or War Beast Master was her favorite profession.


    If you want others to not think about you so much, you will naturally have to expose some shorings. Who let everyone in the imperial capital know that she loves beautiful women!


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t expect Ning Xi to have such a high level of consciousness, "That''s right, now people talk about your yful style in addition to your war beast talent bing more and more prominent."


    "It''s such a pity that Xiao Huanghuang doesn''t continue to be the prince!" Ning Xi stretched out his fingertips and hooked Luo Yinhuang''s chin, "Otherwise, with your smart and calm temperament, you might be a good emperor!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled meaningfully, "Really? I don''t think it''s such a pity!"


    What good is it to be an emperor, who is guarding the court every day, how can he be so free andfortable, not to mention that his identity and rights are not under the emperor.


    "But it''s okay, if you continue to be the prince, you won''t be able toe to this king." Ning Xi pinched Luo Yinhuang''s delicate chin again, "You must be a beauty when you grow up."


    Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened, "What else do you see besides beauty?"


    He couldn''t help but remember the first time he met Ning Xi, when the other party called him a beauty with a smirk.


    "Besides beauty, it''s still beauty." Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang into the soft couch, put his hands around his waist, and rubbed his face against his neck, "Especially you, a little beauty, in this king''s eyes every day Can''t get enough of it!"


    "This king is sleepy, I will hold you to sleep!" Ning Xi closed his eyes and muttered.


    Luo Yinhuang felt the breath sprayed on his neck, it tickled his heart, and helplessly froze and let Ning Xi use it as a pillow.


    The beautiful and deep phoenix eyes showed a kind of deep emotional fluctuation. I wonder if Ning Xi could continue to hold her to sleep like now if she knew that he was the one who stole the jade pendant from her.


    But he didn''t want to expose himself so early, he couldn''t grasp how much Ning Xi''s friendship for him would be left at that time.


    He has always been a casual person, but this time he doesn''t want to gamble, so he has been suppressing Xiuwei to prevent him from sessfully advancing and returning to his adult appearance.


    Ning Xi was the first woman who hugged him, kissed him, molested him, and coaxed him sweetly. This experience made Luo Yinhuang feel very fresh and happy.


    Luo Yinhuang is a very domineering person. If Ning Xi provokes him to touch him, it is destined to be his woman.


    Ning Xi was the only ident he had lived for so many years, but he wasn''t going to erase this ident.


    He would not allow Ning Xi to escape from his circle, he wanted to weave a dense so that she could not break free, so he would continue to stay by her side in his current capacity until he thought the time was right to return to his adult appearance.

 Chapter 205: How can it be?

    Chapter 205: How can it be?


    The next day, Ning Xi still went to the yard to sit and watch the beauty.


    In the afternoon, Yan Le really came, but beside him was the prime minister, who was dressed in white and breezy.


    "Little lord, here Ie!"


    Yan Le sat down beside Ning Xi familiarly, looked up at her with expectation, "Is my war beast refined?"


    "Little beauty is really impatient." Ning Xi smiled softly, "Of course she has been refined!"


    Immediately, he looked up at Yan Qin, "Yan Damei is here, and this king is wee!"


    Yan Qin smiled lightly: "You''re wee, little prince, I just apany Yan Le over to get the war beast today!"


    The family members were really worried, afraid that their nephew would fall into Ning Xi''s ws, so he happened to follow him after Mu Xiu today.


    By the way, let''s take a look at Ning Xiaowang, who has been making a lot of noise recently.


    "If that''s the case, let''s bring the reward too." Ning Xi''s Taohuayan picked it up.


    Yan Qin nodded: "Bring it!"


    Ning Xi reached out and handed a box on the sofa to Yan Le, "Little beauty, let''s try it."


    Yan Le opened the box and saw a ck, delicate and beautiful pendant lying inside, her eyes lit up instantly, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Then he probed his profound strength into the pendant, and quickly activated the war beast in the pendant.


    A leopard with shiny and dark furnded in the center of the yard, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the ck leopard.


    In addition to the stewards and children of powerful families, the people who came to Prince Ning''s mansion today also had many war beast masters. Their purpose was not to book war beasts, but to see how the war beasts Ning Xi refined for Yan Le.


    Several of them had been invited by Yan Le to refine the same ck panther, but none of them satisfied Yan Le.


    The ck panther on the ground stretched his waist humanely, his very special dark blue eyes rolled a few times, he turned his head to look at Yan Le, the leopard''s body that was more than three meters long suddenly became the size of a cat. , leaped lightly onto Yan Le''s shoulders.


    Not only does the ck panther look more human, but it is also perfectly refined from the outside. It is impossible to tell with the naked eye that it is a fake leopard war beast without flesh and blood.


    "It''s even possible to change the size freely." Yan Le was very happy and reached out and touched the ck panther''s head. After thinking about it, he asked Ning Xi, "Where are its wings?"


    Listening to Yan Le''s question, the few war beast masters recovered from their surprise, with irony on their lips.


    It seems that this legendary war beast genius Ning Xiaowang did not refine the true essence of Yan Le''s need for war beasts.


    Ning Xi put his arms around him and saidzily, "Just let it fly!"


    Yan Le had not yet refined the ck panther war beast, and did not fully understand its function after activation.


    In an instant, the war beast that was crawlingzily on Yan Le''s shoulder jumped into the air, and a pair of ck wings appeared miraculously from both sides, and spread their wings and flew in the air.


    "This war beast can also be used as a flying mount, the little beauty can try it." Ning Xi said.


    Yan Le''s eyes were astonishingly bright, and the surprise smile on his face could not be concealed, "Okay!"


    Immediately, he controlled the war beast to fall to the ground with his spiritual power, and he rode on it.


    The war beast soon took off and flew again, and took Yan Le around the pce beforending in the courtyard again.


    At this time, the entire yard was silent, and after a while, a war beast master eximed in disbelief, "How, how is it possible? This, this is actually a flying war beast!"


    Flying beasts are only avable in high-level countries, not even in middle-level countries, let alone in low-level countries. Its not that the beast masters dont want to refine them, but that there is simply no technology that can make the refined beasts take off. flight.

 Chapter 206: How to repay the king

    Chapter 206: How to repay the king


    Not only the Beast Masters were shocked, but also the disciples of the noble families present were stunned!


    People in the yard originally came with ulterior motives, so they guessed that the rumor should be true.


    Yan Le happily wanted to fly a few moreps, but was stopped by Yan Qin.


    "Little Wangye, you are too powerful. The war beast you refined is many times stronger than my ideal." Yan Le happily touched the little ck panther that was shrunk and crawled on his shoulders, looked at Ning Xi gratefully and said.


    Yan Le drew the wings of the war beast. In fact, he thought that the highest requirement was to be able to fly, even if he could only fly ten feet high and fall, he would be satisfied. However, the wings refined by the previous war beast masters were not. Only as a decoration.


    He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be able to use the function of the wings of a war beast to fly, to shrink and hide the wings more freely, and the vivid ck panther figure made him very fond and satisfied.


    "Little beauty likes it!" Seeing that Yan Le''s big watery eyes were as bright and smiling as if they had been washed with water, Ning Xi liked such a simple and clean young man very much.


    Yan Le said with a smile: "In addition to the remuneration materials that need to be paid, I will oftene to Ning Wangfu to y with you."


    "Okay! I''ll bring you little beauty to have fun then." Ning Xi blinked, showing a sense of pampering towards Yan Le.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s clear eyes, Yan Qin held back the words he wanted to politely decline for Yan Le.


    He can really see it now, Ning Xi is really no longer the little prince who only followed Jing Feng and obeyed!


    "Big beauty, little beauty, do you want to stay for a ss of juice?" Ning Xi epted the material reward from Yan Qin, and invited her with a smile in her peach blossom eyes.


    Yan Le''s affection for Ning Xi grew to the point where she felt a sense of admiration, and immediately nodded, "Okay! Okay!"


    Yan Qin also smiled lightly: "That''s it!"


    In the autumn, the chilled watermelon juice and peach juice were quickly brought up. Yan Le liked it very much, but Yan Qin just politely finished the cup.


    After Yan Le''s war beast was shown, the beautiful men and women below were shocked, and they all had a good attitude when they stepped forward. They very much hoped that they could attract the attention of Ning Xiaowang.


    There were even beautiful men and beauties who volunteered to serve Ningxi in the pce.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was pale, but his whole body exuded a coldness, which made those people shudder unconsciously.


    A few people had ulterior motives when they saw them, and he was relieved that Ning Xi didn''t get dizzy and put them into the mansion just because they looked good.


    After seeing Yan Qin and Yan Le off, Ning Xi admired the beauties in the yard and left, disappointing the children of noble families and beauties with ulterior motives.


    The next day, Ning Xi slept until noon and didn''t wake up, mainly because he trained the beasts overnight, and fell asleep when the **** crowing.


    As soon as he walked to the yard to sit down after lunch, the enchanting walked in with a stunning beauty.


    Ning Xi noticed that there were significantly more children from noble families and **** in the courtyard than the previous two days, and he smiled when he caught the eyes staring at them from the enchanting entrance.


    The hero is saddened by the beauty pass, and today there are more people in the pce who deliberatelye to see the beauty.


    "Little lord, did you just get up?" Enchanting didn''t need to say hello to Ning Xi, she walked to her side and sat down, and leaned over with a chuckle.


    Ning Xi leanedzily on the soft back of the sofa, Zhang Li''s face was dyed with a kind of unrestrainedness, adding a touch of style, "This king refined the beasts for the beautyst night, and I had to sleep for a while before dawn this morning. effort."


    Leaning forward, she leaned closer to the enchanting ear and smiled softly: "How does the beauty repay this king?"

 Chapter 207: The guts are so fat

    Chapter 207: The guts are so fat


    Enchanting was stunned by Ning Xi''s indistinguishable male and female face with a smile.


    Ning Xi''s unrestrained and wicked temperament exuded from her whole body, coupled with the pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes that could talk, the enchanting heart beat a little faster, and she felt that the other party was unusually attractive. .


    The beautiful eyes shed, and the enchanting fingertips stretched out and poked Ning Xi''s shoulder, with a charming provocation, "Then why don''t I promise you?"


    Ning Xiughed out loud, and shrugged regretfully, "Although this king also likes the enchanting beauty like you, he only epts beautiful men into the pce, which is a pity!"


    When Enchanting heard her words, her eyes shed, and she asked casually with a joke, "If Enchanting is a beautiful man, the little prince will ept me into the pce?"


    Ning Xi nodded as a matter of course, "That''s for sure. If you are a man, this king, a beautiful woman like you, can''t bear you to go out and harm other people, just harm this king."


    "You can remember what you said today!" Enchanting said with a meaningful smile.


    Ning Xi felt that something was wrong, and looked up and down the enchanting figure, the front and back were like a devil''s figure, obviously a woman.


    "This king has always had a good memory." Ning Xi curled his lips.


    The enchanting fingertips slid up Ning Xi''s shoulders, and when they were about to touch her face, they felt a cold look that turned into a sharp knife.


    Enchanting looked sideways and looked at Luo Yinhuang, their eyes secretly exchanged for a moment, even Ning Xi didn''t notice.


    Forced to look at the square like a knife, Enchanting still gave up the idea of rubbing Ning Xiying''s red lips with her fingertips.


    Looking at Luo Yinhuang yfully, he asked Ning Xi, "Little Prince, is this your son?"


    "..." Ning Xi just lifted the cup and took a sip of the juice and sprayed it on the enchanting sleeve.


    "Cough, do you think this king will have such a big son? Beauty, you look down on this king too much." Ning Xi took out the handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Out of the corner of his eye, he nced at her family''s Xiao Huanghuang, and sure enough, he saw his face. Shen Shen.


    Enchanting didn''t dislike it either, she pulled Ning Xi''s handkerchief and wiped her sleeves, "Sorry, I think the little prince takes him by his side every day and misunderstood your rtionship."


    It''s just that there is no sincerity in the slightest when saying this.


    Ning Xi felt Luo Yinhuang''s cold air, and immediately pulled the person into his arms, holding his small hand and smiling and said, "This is the future princess of this king. I really don''t want to hear about my son."


    Ning Xi had a smile on her face, but her eyes seemed a bit cold.


    The beauty and Xiao Huanghuang faced each other, of course she had to stand on the side of the little things in her house.


    Anyway, she does have ns to make Xiao Huanghuang a Tong Yanghu, who makes him so appealing to her in terms of appearance, temperament and personality.


    In his previous life, Ning Xi was busy refining mechas, building the first army, and robbing star thieves, but he just ignored personal problems.


    I originally nned to marry a handsome man after the age of 30 and go home, but before I reached the age set for myself, I would die!


    In this life, Ning Xi did not bear the heavy responsibility of the family, she just wanted to live with her temperament in a dashing and unrestrained manner, and she nned to find a partner to spend the rest of her life with.


    Compared with those beautiful beauties, Ning Xi felt that it was better to find someone who knew the basics. The most important thing was to meet her criteria and appetite for mate selection, and developing Luo Yinhuang became the best choice.


    Who knew that after her voice fell, Luo Yinhuang''s face became darker, and even had a taste of gnashing his teeth.


    This woman is so daring, she wants to marry him as a princess? very good!

 Chapter 208: incredible

    Chapter 208: incredible


    Enchanting was stunned for a while, then couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "The little prince really is a man of temperament, I''ll take it!" Enchanting looked at Ning Xi and praised her as if she was about tough.


    Luo Yinhuang threw the invisible sharp de condensed by his divine sense over before he stoppedughing, and silently also condensed his divine sense into a shield to block it.


    However, the enchanting divine consciousness was one step worse than that of Luo Yinhuang, and soon numerous cracks appeared in the shield and dissipated, and the sea of consciousness also hurt like being cut by a knife, but he did not change his face.


    This pervert is really not easy to mess with, but it''s so unexpected and cool to see each other''s jokes once!


    Ning Xi''s courage was too great to even dare to say that he wanted to marry the dignified Longyin Pavilion master as his princess. If this word spread to a super hegemonic country, the emperors of the four kingdoms would not be able to help but think it was a ghost!


    The point is that Ning Xi dared to treat Luo Yinhuang like this, but she survived in the hands of this pervert. It seems that she has acquiesced to her behavior, which makes people feel incredible! Appalling!


    Because of this, the enchanting healed the wounds of the sea of knowledge, and she looked at Ning Xi with deep eyes, and her interest gradually increased.


    The people present didn''t even notice Ning Xi''s secret confrontation between the two.


    Although her mental power is very strong, she has to be re-trained aftering to this continent to restore it to the previous level. The current mental power is only equal to the consciousness of a profound master.


    Ning Xi didn''t want to mess with her family''s Xiao Huanghuang anymore, and threw the box that she had prepared to enchanting.


    "This is a war beast refined by this king, try it and see if you like it!"


    Enchanting picked up the box curiously and opened it. Inside was a string of very delicate bracelets made of red crystals that exuded a coquettish glow.


    Picking up the bracelet, Enchanting quickly activated the war beast inside.


    Soon, a three-meter-long white tiger with a majestic snow-white body and a noble aura appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment enchanting saw the appearance of the white tiger, her eyes were stunned, and Luo Yinhuang''s face quickly shed a touch of surprise.


    Holding the bracelet in her hand, Enchanting quickly refined it, and instantly established a 90% fit with the beast.


    Under the enchanting control of the white tiger, a pair of wings with holy light unfolded, and he raised his head and roared.


    "Hoohoo!" The tiger''s roar spread throughout the pce, and it echoed continuously in the air.


    The white tiger waved its wings and turned into afterimages before disappearing in front of everyone. It reappeared silently andnded at the feet of enchanting people, with a proud and noble look down on all beings.


    "This, this speed is too fast, the speed of the mysterious war beasts I have seen is not necessarily this fast." A war beast master said dumbfounded.


    "It''s amazing, not only can it fly at this speed, it feels like it''s going to go against the sky!"


    "If this war beast is upgraded to a profound grade, or even an earth grade, I don''t know what the speed will be like."


    "Now I can still see a few faint afterimages at the beginning. If I really upgrade to the ground grade, I am afraid that I can''t even see the afterimages, and I can definitely kill people invisibly!"


    "The war beast refined by the little prince is too strong. Although it is only a high-grade yellow-grade war beast, I feel that it is not much worse than a low-grade Xuan-grade war beast."


    "I think so too, but unfortunately not everyone can make the little prince make it with such care."


    The eyes of the people present were fiery staring at the arrogant white tiger half-sitting beside the enchanting, the king''s breath was invisible, making people dare not underestimate it, even if it was just a war beast, it was too vivid.


    If they hadn''t watched enchantinge out of the bracelet with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that this was really a war beast.

 Chapter 209: What if you want to steal someone?

    Chapter 209: What if you want to steal someone?


    The enchanting looked down at the white tiger beside him, and the white tiger raised his head to look at the enchanting as if feeling something.


    If the white tiger can be upgraded, then the enchanting degree of fit with it will reach the legendary 100%, which is also a level of fit that is difficult for war beasts and profound masters to reach.


    Enchanting suppressed the shock in her heart, put the white tiger into the bracelet, and put the bracelet on her left wrist, obviously she liked it very much.


    It was originally just a boring trial and y, but I didn''t expect to get such a big surprise!


    Luo Yinhuang was no less surprised than enchanting. He asked Ning Xi in a low voice, "Why did you remember to make a white tiger?"


    "I always feel that enchanting is very suitable for the white tiger among the four sacred beasts, so I made it." The customized mecha Ningxi will bepleted ording to the customer''s requirements. There has been a case of unsatisfied customers.


    Just like now, the people present didn''t quite understand how Ning Xi could refine a white tiger beast for such a beauty as enchanting, but it was obvious that enchanting liked it very much.


    The reason why Ning Xi spent the night refining it was because he repeatedly thought about the appearance and function of the beast.


    In the end, I don''t know why, but after thinking about the enchanting mind, the shape of this white tiger appeared in my mind, so I refined it ording to my heart.


    As for adding two wings, Ning Xi felt that it was more suitable for the beast to be able to fly, after all, the beast could be upgraded. Moreover, having two wings will make the beast look very handsome, which is more in line with the aesthetics of the people here.


    Of course, the wings of the white tiger and the wings of the ck panther arepletely different, both in appearance and performance.


    Being able to run, fly, fight, hide and defend was Ning Xi''s requirement for his own level of refining war beasts.


    In other respects, Ning Xi can be very casual, but he is very serious when ites to mecha beasts and strives for excellence.


    Ning Xi''s own design of war beasts based on the opponent''s own can actually bring out her strengths and advantages. This white tiger war beast is the longest time Ning Xi hase to this world.


    Although it is only a yellow-grade high-level war beast, it will definitely not be inferior to a Xuan-grade low-grade war beast in terms ofbat power and speed.


    Luo Yinhuang could see that Ning Xi was emotional, and inexplicably gave birth to a sense of pride. This woman''s talent in war beasts was the best and most flexible he had ever seen.


    He has already seen the true identity of the enchanting. The other party is from the White Tiger Country, a super hegemonic country. Ning Xi actually made a war beast symbolizing the national beast for the other party without knowing it. The temperament and image are so suitable, then How could the servant not be surprised to like it.


    "I like this war beast very much. My little prince''s talent for refining war beasts is so amazing!" Yao Rao put the reward materials on the table from the storage bag, and added two more red spirit jade.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "The beauty has won the prize, you are lucky, you just met this king when he was very inspired."


    "This war beast is the refining of this king''s long history. I''m really reluctant to give it to you." Ning Xi said with a half-smile.


    Enchanting immediately stretched out her hand to cover her bracelet, "Stop joking, little prince!"


    "What you said just now made my family Xiao Huanghuang unhappy, so you should make somepensation." Although Ning Xi likes beautiful women, she is more protective of her family.


    "..." Enchanting twitched the corners of her mouth, that pervert always looks like that cold and arrogant virtue.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s appearance of guarding the short, the enchanting heart moved inexplicably, and couldn''t help guessing that Luo Yinhuang had already seen that Ning Xi''s talent for refining war beasts was not ordinary, so he was like protecting food so that others would not covet ?


    So interesting, so challenging, enchanting rubbed her chin, what should I do if I really want to grab someone from this pervert Luo Yinhuang?

 Chapter 210: mine is yours

    Chapter 210: mine is yours


    The enchanting allure smiled and looked at Ning Xi with a wink.


    "Then I don''t know what the little prince wants me to make up for?" Luo Yinhuang''s pervert is not bad at all.


    Ning Xi looked down at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "What do you want?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s heart was touched. This was the first time someone was protecting him. This feeling was very fresh and pleasant.


    "Think about it." Luo Yinhuang didn''t care how enchanting looked at himself, he was still held in his arms by Ning Xi, raised his head and smiled: "Anyway, mine is yours!"


    "..." Enchanting was horrified again by Luo Yinhuang''s words.


    If it was just to make Ning Xi useful to him, Luo Yinhuang''s perverted and arrogant temperament would have been impossible to say such words.


    Could it be that Luo Yinhuang''s pervert is a broken sleeve? And then did you really like the broken sleeve prince of Ningxi, a small country?


    Enchanting inner curiosity is infinitely magnified, if Luo Yinhuang is really moved, presumably Ningxi has a lot of unknown sides, otherwise, how can it attract Luo Da perverts who have never seen before? .


    However, Ning Xi was overjoyed by Luo Yinhuang''s words, and her peach blossom eyes became darker and she raised her hand and poked Luo Yinhuang''s face, "You said this, yours is mine, now and in the future. ."


    "Well!" Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and said to the enchanting: "A storage bag and these materials are exchanged for war beasts. If you agree, you will take the white tiger away."


    The storage bag is very useful for her, otherwise she needs to carry a bunch of things every time she goes, which is too troublesome!


    Enchanting didn''t expect that Ningxi actually only needed something like a storage bag, but then she thought that storage bags are indeed very rare and hard to find in a small country like Yin Country.


    "No problem, I''ll give this to the little prince." Yao Rao handed Ning Xi the storage bag she had previously put the materials in.


    Ning Xi was also polite, "Okay, then we''ll settle it!"


    "Little Prince, do you still ept beautiful men?" Enchanting did not leave immediately, but asked Ning Xi with a smile.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Huh?"


    "I have a twin brother named Wushuang, who looks exactly like me. If you like it, I will let hime to the pce to serve you." She said with a charming smile.


    Ning Xi''s smiling peach blossom eyes were full of yfulness, "This king has always only looked at beauty, and we will talk about it after this king meets your brother."


    She just wanted to find a few people who looked good and didn''t have too much involvement, and didn''t really want to ept male pets. The enchanting so-called brother was definitely not a kind person, and she didn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    The enchanting arched her brows with regret, "The little prince remembers that, my brother''s name is Yan Wushuang."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, this king remembers it!"


    Immediately, she said hello and left.


    Not long after leaving the house, the whole person disappeared into an alley without a sound, leaving the spies of the major families in Yin country nowhere to be found.


    In the days that followed, more and more people came to the Ning Pce to customize the beasts, and they were all beautiful men and beauties, not to mention the children of aristocratic families.


    The memorial to Ningxi on the emperor''s desk cleared the table and filled it up again the next day.


    Jing Ruofeng also heard about Ningxi''s business of customizing war beasts, and he felt relieved at the same time.


    He couldn''t help but think that Ning Xi made such a big battle, and earning materials for refining war beasts is probably not the point, but the purpose is to attract beautiful men.


    In order not to let Ning Xi continue to go astray, Jing Ruofeng consulted the opinions of Lao Ge and the emperor, and issued an imperial decree to Ning Wang''s mansion, asking Ning Xi to go to the court two dayster and perform his duties as the prince of Ning''s mansion. Start participating in politics.

 Chapter 211: restrain ones temper

    Chapter 211: restrain one''s temper


    Eunuch Wu came with the imperial decree that day, and Ning Xi also left the courtyard to receive him in the hall.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised when he received the imperial decree, and asked Eunuch Wu, who had a gentle face, "Eunuch, how could the emperor remember to let me participate in politics?"


    Eunuch Wu looked at Ning Xi lovingly and said, "Little lord, I have been involved in your book too much recently. The emperor and the patriarch proposed to let you participate in politics in the court."


    If it were someone else, Eunuch Wu would definitely not even reveal his words.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Did the two old men have any intentions?"


    "The Three Kingdoms War Beast Tournament ising, and you represent the Ning Wangfu, so the emperor and the patriarch want to train you, and you will be able to help you a lot when you go to thepetition." Eunuch Wu said.


    The opinions of the old master and the emperor were very pertinent. The battle beastpetition of the Three Kingdoms is very important for Yin Kingdom to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    From now on, Ning Xi was considered to be the most talented and potential person in his young life. He must not waste time on beauties. He should restrain his temperament first, and exercise his political affairs and coping ability.


    The emperor agreed that it made sense, and the other ministers also agreed.


    "The Three Kingdoms Battle Beast Tournament?" Ning Xi has been busy with customizing battle beasts recently, so he wasn''t ready to pay attention to other things.


    Eunuch Wu patiently exined, "Every time before the Kunlun Secret Realm opens, there will be a war beast contest between Yin Kingdom, Ziguo and Chou Kingdom, and then the top three ces in the final battle beast contest will determine the ces to enter the secret realm."


    "The Kunlun Mystery Realm can only amodate a hundred profound masters below the yellow rank and above at a time. The one hundred ces are not evenly distributed, but depend on the war beastpetition."


    "The first-ce country in the War Beast Tournament can have fifty ces, the second-ce country thirty ces, and the third-ce country only twenty ces."


    "The little prince is very talented in war beasts, so the emperor, patriarch and the emperor are very optimistic about you."


    Ning Xi yed with the imperial decree in his hand, "How long will the Beast Contest be held?"


    "There are still two months, and the Kunlun Secret Realm will be opened almost a month after the War Beast Tournament ends." Eunuch Wu still knows these things very well.


    Ning Xi had some idea in his mind, and said with a smile, "Eunuch Xie has cleared my doubts for me."


    Eunuch Wu''s eyes were more gentle and loving, "The little prince was raised by a servant, so don''t be polite to a servant."


    Ning Xi felt the love from the other party, and took out a porcin bottle to plug it to Eunuch Wu, "This is a medicinal pill that strengthens the body and prolongs life, and it is also my heart."


    This is what Ning Xi deliberately asked Zhang Che to refine and give to Duke Wu for public use.


    Eunuch Wu''s cultivation base is not high, so this kind of yellow-grade intermediate medicine is exactly what he needs.


    In his capacity, he wanted to ask an alchemist enshrined by the royal family to help him make a pot, but he was very happy when he received Ningxi''s medicine pill. This child has finally grown up and has a heart!


    "Okay, the servant epted it rudely." Eunuch Wu said with a smile: "The queen mother is about to leave the customs. The little prince will apany her old man more in the future."


    This is also a secret suggestion.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Ning Xi nodded.


    Not long after Eunuch Wu left, Ning Yi walked in.


    "Master, you have made Cha''s news clear."


    Ning Xi asked, "Tell me."


    "Forty-five percent of the people who came to the pce to customize war beasts recently have a purpose, and spies from other countries also got involved. They want to stay in the pce or take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters to find something." Ning Yi replied.

 Chapter 212: Borrow a knife to kill

    Chapter 212: Borrow a knife to kill


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. What could there be in Prince Ning''s mansion that could affect spies from other countries?


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Ning said solemnly: "War Beast As!"


    "War beast map? What is that?" Ning Xi was even more puzzled.


    She had read both the ssics Pavilion of Prince Ning''s Mansion and the inner library of the cheap father, not to mention the map of war beasts, there was nothing rted to war beasts.


    Ning Yi exined: "Actually, this news started to spread many years ago, and it is more rted to your father."


    "Let''s hear it." After thinking about it, Ning Xi felt that some things could be connected together. There were always other forces behind her cheap third uncle and fourth uncle, maybe it was because of the map of war beasts.


    "It is said that your father has a map of war beasts, which records many secret methods and techniques for refining war beasts, as well as some mysterious and powerful war beast refining maps, even heaven-quality war beasts have refining maps on them."


    "Your father once refined a high-grade war beast when he was at the Xuanpin cultivation level, and finally even the upper-ss countries were rmed. I heard that the president of the War Beast Masters Alliance once proposed to ept your father as a disciple, then But a celestial beast master."


    "It''s a pity that your parents all disappeared in that battle, and then your father was so powerful because he obtained the ancient war beast map."


    "Ning Wang''s mansion has also been searched by the spies over the years, but the so-called war beast map has not been found at all."


    "There are also spections that perhaps the map of the beasts of war disappeared with your father, or that there is no such thing at all."


    "But just a few days ago, someone suddenly secretly spread a message, saying that the sudden rise of your war beast talent level, little prince, is rted to the war beast as, so the spies from various families and other countries have be active again. "


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "So that''s it."


    It''s no wonder that so many people want to enter the pce in the name of serving her these days. Ning Xi originally thought there was something wrong with her, but now she''s worthy of the title.


    These people are all directed at the map of war beasts, even the previous enchanting probably has this kind of mind.


    "That so-called map of war beasts is very attractive?" Ning Xi asked casually.


    Ning Yi nodded cautiously: "The attraction is very strong, even the super hegemony is probably interested."


    It is said that there are too few people in the Nine Dragons Continent who can refine the heaven-grade war beasts. In addition to the requirements for cultivation and war beast talent, more importantly, there is no construction and refining chart for the heaven-grade war beasts.


    "Have you found out who released the news?" Ning Xi knew that if such news was released, it would cause a lot of trouble for her.


    Even if she went out and said that she had never seen any map of war beasts, it is estimated that not many people believed it.


    Then more people from other countries wille to investigate, and there may even be middle and high-level countries that will be attracted by this matter. At that time,e directly to force her to hand over the map of war beasts, or If she was arrested for interrogation, the emperor would not be able to keep her.


    This is also the viciousness of the person who spread this news. He clearly wanted to kill her by the hands of others!


    There was a trace of indignation in Ning''s eyes, "Based on the clues found by the subordinates, it should be the person of the third prince."


    "What good does he do? Is it just to frame the master?"


    "This is called killing someone with a knife. This king is already favored by the emperor, and the empress dowager is about to leave the customs. The third prince and the others want to touch this king, but they dare not. They can only use such insidious means to retaliate." Ning Xi quickly agreed. key.

 Chapter 213: really big heart

    Chapter 213: really big heart


    Ning Yi couldn''t help showing a worried look, and scolded the third prince to himself.


    "Master, now we are in a passive state. If it really attracts the attention of the high-level officials of the middle and upper countries, the master is afraid that it will be in danger."


    The emperor and the queen mother were only powerful masters of the profound rank. The mid-level state-level profound masters could not afford to provoke them, and the upper-ss states were still the heavenly rank profound masters. Only one person could be dispatched to directly destroy the Yin Kingdom.


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, and said, "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. Now it looks like a misfortune. Maybe there is a chance that the crisis will turn into a blessing, so let''s go with the flow."


    Ning Yi didn''t expect that his master could be so calm and free at such a time, and for the first time he felt admiration in his heart.


    "Is there any other order, Master?"


    Ning Xi said, "Find out all the properties and powers of the third prince and Concubine Li. They are in the first year of junior high school, so we have to be fifteen."


    "Yes!" Ning Yi quickly left.


    Ning Xi wanted to use Zhang Che and the others sincerely, and this kind of thing did not avoid them, so Eunuch Wu and Ning Yi came one after another, and they were all in the hall.


    Hearing such news, Zhang Che and the three couldn''t help but be anxious.


    Luo Yinhuang looked indifferent, and admired Ning Xi''s performance more and more. This woman will be a big deal if she doesn''t fall.


    Luo Yinhuang had already incorporated Ning Xi into his wings, so how could someone coerce or kill her.


    It was an easy task for him to deal with a superior country, but he wouldn''t take action unless he had to. He also wanted to see how Ning Xi would solve this matter or how she would fight back.


    "Master, aren''t you worried?" Yue Wuxia could best understand the sadness of being targeted by a big country and unable to resist.


    Ning Xi satzily, "Worry! But is worrying useful?"


    "The boat will naturally go straight to the bridge. If it is really no match in the end, then run away."


    Ning Xiughed teasingly and said, "When the timees, this king will take you all to the mountains to be savages, and you will also be able to live freely and unrestrainedly."


    "..." The three Zhang Che twitched the corners of their mouths, the master''s heart was really big.


    "Master, do you want to rify the news?" Zhang Che thought about it and asked, although he had no idea.


    Ning Xi asked with a meaningful smile, "Do you think that the rification will be believed by anyone?"


    Zhang Che sighed, "It doesn''t seem to matter whether they believe it or not. What matters is their dedication to the map of the beasts."


    "That''s right! So the third prince''s move to draw sry from the bottom of the pot and use a knife to kill is just used on the edge of the knife."


    Ning Xi sneered: "But this king is not a fish on the chopping block that can be ughtered by others."


    "In any case, I will follow the master to face it." Zhang Che said firmly.


    Seeing his mother gradually showing a smile and no longer being controlled by the sadness and sorrow in the backyard of the Censor''s Mansion, Zhang Che''s gratitude to Ning Xi grew even deeper.


    Shi Jin and Yue Wuxia are also two rootless people now, and said in unison: "I would also like to face it with the master!"


    "Very good, you all have the heart!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and shook Ning Xi''s hand, "I''ll be by your side too!" and will protect you.


    Ning Xi squeezed Luo Yinhuang''s face with a smile, and joked: "With Xiao Huanghuang to apany you, even if you die, you can still be a romantic ghost, and you won''t waste your life!"


    "..." The three of Zhang Che twitched the corners of their mouths again, the master was still in the mood to joke, and they couldn''t ept it!


    Luo Yinhuangughed, "You think too much!"


    He doesn''t even know what to do with this woman!

 Chapter 214: love and hate

    Chapter 214: love and hate


    After Ning Xi returned to the room, he fell into deep thought.


    I have been looking for clues in my memory. Since there are rumors, it means that there may be a map of war beasts, but if there is, where would it be?


    Luo Yinhuang saw that Ning Xi was thinking deeply and didn''t bother, and sat aside to practice.


    If he wanted to follow Ning Xi into the Kunlun Secret Realm, he would have to raise his superficial cultivation to the third rank of the yellow rank.


    As for only people under the Xuanjie cultivation base can enter the Kunlun secret realm, otherwise they will be excluded, and Luo Yinhuang can solve it freely.


    Ning Xi''s mind suddenly moved, and a vague memory kept reying.


    The maid left by the mother who brought her up when she was a child once gave her something simr to a map, maybe that thing was a clue.


    I stood up and went to a box in the room to search for a long time, and finally found the picture under a jewelry box.


    Ning Xi will be a major general in the future, and his ability to read maps is first-rate.


    There was a ce on the map that looked like a treasure box, and Ning Xi''s eyes lit up inexplicably.


    The best way to break the game now is to find the rumored map of war beasts, otherwise she might really want to take the beauties to the mountains to be a savage for a while.


    Ning Xi''s mental strength is very strong, and he quickly imprinted the map in the sea of consciousness, and his profound energy turned the map into ashes.


    But she didn''t immediately look for the location of the treasure box in the pce. There are too many people staring at the pce, so it''s better to take it easy.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Ningxi was dug out of bed by Chung Chung. After washing up, he squinted his eyes and let Chungjun wear a python robe for her.


    Then take the prince''s chariot into the pce to go to court.


    Lying in the carriage, Ning Xi closed his eyes and thought about the problem.


    When she arrived at the pce gate, she changed into a soft sedan chair and carried it all the way to the stairs below the gate of the main hall before Ning Xi walked up. Only she has such an honor. The young officials cursed with jealousy.


    Along the way, they met many officials, and they looked at Ning Xi withplicated eyes, but none of them were ignorant.


    Regarding the little prince''s habit of beating people at every turn, although they had never experienced it, they didn''t want to lose face.


    After Ning Xi entered the hall, he found a corner seat and chatted with a few old dudes.


    These old dudes are basically Hou Ye and Uncle, with high status but no real power. Most of the time, they also served as a background wall.


    Seeing that a new little dude has been added, the old dudes are very enthusiastic.


    Especially when I heard that Ning Xi recently attracted many beauties in the name of custom-made war beasts to volunteer to go to Prince Ning''s mansion and rmend herself to serve in the mansion, she couldn''t help but sigh that she is better than blue, and gave birth to the meaning of friendship.


    Ning Xi did not refuse anyone who came. These old dudes didn''t seem to be in shape, but in fact most of them were very shrewd.


    A group of yboys stood in the corner chatting freely, and the other ministers did not look so good, especially when they heard the words that asionally came out of their mouths, such as "beauty", they all scolded and insulted in their hearts.


    They also love and hate Ning Xiaowang. What they love is that she has inherited Ning Yanchen''s war beast talent. It is possible that she can get a good ce in the future Three Kingdoms war beastpetition and win more ces. She actually still likes to mingle with the dudes.


    Ning Xi discovered a lot of information bymunicating with the old dudes, and even overheard the whereabouts of Hong Jingtie. Thinking that she finally had enough materials for the speeding car, her mood was soaring, and the smile on her face became more and more. deep.

 Chapter 215: One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer

    Chapter 215: One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer


    Soon, Eunuch Wu''s voice sounded in the hall.


    "The Emperor is here!"


    As soon as Jing Rufeng sat on the throne, the following began to bow down, only Ning Xi stood and bowed.


    Others are not surprised, this little prince has always been so presumptuous in front of the emperor, it is useless for them to be jealous.


    If the emperor looked at Ning Xi, who was standingzily in the corner, there was a bit of pampering in his eyes. It was a good start for this kid toe to court on time.


    Soon it was time for government affairs, and Ning Xi looked like he wanted to doze off, but he actually listened to the key points.


    The discussion mainly revolves around the issue of water control. Recently, the flood has been serious, and the prince has already been sent out to control it, but there have been several floods. After the court discussed it, the third prince was rmended to go to the rectification.


    Ning Xi has also been ups and downs in the imperial officialdom for many years, but why can''t he see that this is a member of the third prince''s party who wants to fight the prince.


    Whoever does a better job in managing water problems will not only be favored by the emperor and ministers, but will also be praised by the people and gain prestige.


    Ning Xi touched her chin, the third prince was so rude to her before, how could she help the prince to turn over the third prince, she had an idea as soon as she changed her mind.


    However, there were still two things to do now, and it was out of time, so Ning Xi didn''t immediately rmend himself to help the prince manage the flood.


    After the court, Ning Xi chased Yongping Hou, making the ministers who originally wanted to take a political lesson with Ning Xi and let her concentrate on cultivating war beasts to win glory for the country were heartbroken.


    Immediately, the gun was turned around, and they all ran to the emperor to persuade him, so that the emperor must arrange something serious for the little prince to do, hoping to change her yfulness.


    Because of this, both the eldest prince''s faction and the third prince''s faction lowered their guard against Ning Xi.


    No matter how powerful the war beast talent is, he doesn''t know anything about politics, how to help the prince, maybe with her temperament, the prince will be dragged down.


    These people who originally wanted to watch the prince''s good show wereter pped in the face, and often denounced the little prince in the mansion for being cunning, shameless, despicable, arrogant and violent, etc. Of course, this is ater story.


    Ning Xi has already refined the parts of the flying car, and the energy is reced by the source of spiritual power, the power is more sufficient, and the only difference is the shell.


    For her first flying car, Ning Xi didn''t want to make it, so she was always looking for suitable metal to refine the body. What she wanted was cool and beautiful, with a strong sense of flow, and ordinary materials could not be refined like that. Effect.


    After looking through the materials and ssics collected by the old prince, she locked three kinds of materials, and she had been searching for it before but there was no news.


    Unexpectedly, today, the show-offs of the old dandy identally learned about the most popr news about red iron and iron, and they couldn''t sit still.


    "Master Hou, you just said that you can get me some of the red fine iron unintentionally dug up in the back mountain of the other courtyard?" After catching up with Yongping Hou, Ning Xi first approached it artistically before entering the theme.


    Although Yong Ping Hou is an old scoundrel, he is very shrewd and better at business. This time, he deliberately showed off the red fine iron he unintentionally dug up in the back mountain of his other courtyard to attract Ningxi to take the bait.


    He had long heard that Ning Xi was looking for red fine iron, so those who were willing to fight and those who were willing to suffer gathered together.


    "I''m very optimistic about the little prince, a little red iron is not a problem."


    The Marquis of Yongping sighed heavily, "It''s just that my unsatisfactory prince admires the war beasts refined by the little prince too much. I wonder if he can amodate it?"


    Ming people don''t speak secretly, and most of the yboys don''t like to go around in circles like those civil servants.

 Chapter 216: referred to again

    Chapter 216: referred to again


    Ning Xi was so smart, she saw through Yongping Hou''s trick early in the morning, but it was exactly what she wanted.


    "There is no problem with customizing war beasts. When the timees, let the prince send the requirements or appearance drawings of war beasts to the pce."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "I can still refine two more war beasts for Hou''s residence, but Lord Hou wants to get me some more red iron."


    Yongping Hou Yixi said, "No problem, I will have all the red fine iron dug up and transported to the pce for you."


    "Does Xiao Wang use red refined iron to make war beasts? That material is too hard to make war beasts. I heard that it will affect the flexibility of war beasts." He added, and proved that he did not cheat her.


    Now the war beasts refined by Ningxi have swept the capital, and the children of the aristocratic family are all envious of Yan Le. His son is not a scoundrel, but he is very talented and outstanding, but it took three months for people to go to the Ning Pce to customize the war beasts. after.


    Now, Kyoto is proud of the beasts that were customized to Ningxi. After all, Prince Ning''s mansion stopped epting orders yesterday.


    He is now telling Ning Xi to refine the war beasts for him in advance, to see how that dead boy still despise him for not doing anything all day.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and said, "It''s not for refining war beasts, you''ll know in a few days!"


    The refinement of her flying car will definitely surprise and love these old dudes and little dudes. After all, there is basically no man who does not love cars.


    The war beasts in this world are not as drivable as mechas, and they use rtively primitive means of transportation, such as carriages and mounts.


    After the birth of the flying car, it may be more popr than the mecha. She can take another more noble and customized route, and has a long-term n.


    Although Yong Ping Hou was curious, he didn''t ask more, "Okay, then I don''t know when I will be able to get the war beast?"


    "Send the refining request first, and let the people from the Hou residencee to get it in three days." Ning Xi replied.


    As long as the war beasts of the yellow grade are not Taicai war beast masters, they can basically refine one a day. The reason why they are still scarce and in short supply is mainly due to theck of materials and the difficulty of refining the source of spiritual power.


    However, after reaching the Profound Grade War Beast, the quality will be greatly improved, and the number of internal parts is several times that of the Huang Grade. Even she estimates that it will take a few days to refine one.


    It would take at least half a month for an ordinary Profound Grade War Beast Master to refine a Profound Grade War Beast, not including the source of spiritual power for refining the Profound Grade.


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll have someone deliver the red fine iron you want to the pce tomorrow." The Marquis of Yongping said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    The next day, Marquis Yongping personally came to the door and not only delivered the red iron iron that Ningxi needed to the pce, but also the appearance and requirements of the war beasts he needed.


    After Ning Xi sent away the Marquis of Yongping, he got into the workshop. He first refined three battle cockroaches for the Marquis mansion and sent them to Shi Jin to the Marquis mansion, and then began to carefully refine his own flying car.


    As for the fact that the previous court directly reported sickness and asked for leave, many ministers who originally wanted to lead the little prince to the right path were dumbfounded.


    The little prince was sozy, he asked for leave after only two days in the court, and he asked for five days in a row, so he could no longer condone the afternoon like this.


    So the emperor''s desk was filled with the memorials of Shen Ningxi.


    Jing Ruofeng also felt that Ning Xi couldn''t be allowed to mess around like this, so he directly sent an imperial doctor to the pce to see a doctor for her under the pretense of calling her a doctor. In fact, he wanted to urge her to continue to go to court.


    The imperial doctor did not see Ning Xi, but Eunuch Wu brought back the news that the little prince would go to court tomorrow, which made the emperor relieved.

 Chapter 217: take you for a ride

    Chapter 217: take you for a ride


    That night, Ning Xi finally finished refining his flying car.


    However, because the brain has not yet been developed, the steering wheel and eleration and deceleration gears used in the ancient earth period are used to override the car. Addicted to people who have driven.


    After Ning Xi finished the speeding, he called Luo Yinhuang and others over.


    "This king will take you for a ride!" Ning Xi was in high spirits, obviously in a very good mood.


    Luo Yinhuang and the others were also curious about the speeding car that Ningxi kept closed for a few days, and they all agreed.


    Ning Xi took the four of them to the yard outside the workshop, and a few of them saw a pure red and gorgeous thing simr to a war beast in the yard. It was not long and a little short, but it was very beautiful and had a strong sense of flow. .


    "This is the speeding car you''re talking about? It looks very special." Luo Yinhuang''s eyes rarely lit up.


    The three of Zhang Che nodded one after another, "It looks very beautiful, this is also a war beast?"


    "It''s not a war beast, it mainly only has the functions of running and flying. In terms of defense, this king has optimized it, and it is no worse than the defense of the Huangpin advanced war beast."


    Ning Xi opened the car door and gave the four of them a look, "Come up!"


    Luo Yinhuang sat in the co-pilot''s seat, and Zhang Che sat in the back row.


    Ning Xi lit the ignition, stepped on the elerator, and the car flew out.


    It was night, so no one paid attention to a strange and beautiful thing flying in the sky.


    Zhang Che and the others werepletely stunned when they sat in the car, and even more nervously grabbed the armrests, this so-called flying car could actually fly, it was amazing!


    Even Luo Yinhuang was very surprised, and the interest in his eyes was even stronger.


    Ning Xi brought a few people to the outskirts of the city, and the carnded on a rtively t official road, then stepped on the elerator, and the car drove out quickly.


    Ning Xi''s driving skills were very good. He added various drifts at a high speed, which made the four people in the car couldn''t help being thrilled and at the same time felt too exciting.


    "Let me give it a try?" Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help itching.


    Ning Xi smiled proudly and said, "Isn''t the speeder made by this king cool?"


    Although the few people didn''t know what cool meant, they could roughly guess it, and nodded in unison, "It''s cool!"


    Ning Xi got out of the car and asked Luo Yinhuang to sit in the driver''s seat, then taught him how to operate and let him drive slowly.


    It only took a very short time for Luo Yinhuang to control all operations from the effect of twisting and twisting like an excavator. He elerated and drove the speeding car to go far, and drifted twice like Ningxi.


    The three of Zhang Che couldn''t help but want to drive a car, but they were a little embarrassed to ask.


    Shi Jin''s temperament is more direct, "Master, let me give it a try."


    "Okay, I''ll let you take turns driving once." Ning Xi smiled, even the four people in her house couldn''t help but feel curious about the car, and the others probably couldn''t resist the temptation.


    In the middle of the night, under Ning Xi''s forcible request, the few people drove the car back to the pce with no end in sight.


    There were basically no carriages on official roads at night, otherwise Ning Xi would not dare to let a few unlicensed novice drivers drive, including one underage.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi drove the red speeding car to the court, attracting countless people''s attention and onlookers along the way.


    "What is this? It''s so fast!"


    "There are still people sitting inside, it seems to be Ning Xiaowang."


    "This thing can run, is it a war beast? How can a war beast put a person in it?"


    "This beast that can only run and pretend to be a human is so beautiful and magical,e and have a look."


    Countless people followed Ning Xi to the gate of the pce with curiosity, and they couldn''t stop, but they waited outside the gate of the pce, and more people heard the news and rushed to prepare to watch.


    Ning Xi greeted the guard guarding the pce gate, and drove her cool sports car into the pce.

 Chapter 218: all dumbfounded

    Chapter 218: all dumbfounded


    Ning Xi drove a high-profile car around the open space outside the Golden Thrall Hall, keeping the footsteps of the civil and military ministers who were about to enter the hall.


    Everyone was surprised and curious as they watched the beautiful red iron box galloping and bending, and their faces were full of shock.


    What is this stuff? How can you still run? It doesn''t look like a beast!


    In particr, there is a figure inside, can this iron box still hold people? Incredible!


    The ministers kept having questions in their hearts!


    A drift, the cool red flying car stopped under the stairs leading to the Golden Pce, Ning Xi opened the door and got out of the car.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, the emotion thing was created by Ning Xiaowang.


    The old dudes stared straight, what kind of iron box is this, it''s too cool, right?


    Yongping Hou''s eyes lit up, and when he walked down the steps, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch Ningxi''s car. The metallic texture made him feel as if his blood was elerating again.


    Taking advantage of the previous friendship with Ning Xi, he came over and asked with a smile, "Little Prince, what is this iron box of yours? How can you still sit and run!"


    It''s much faster than a horse-drawn carriage!


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him and corrected: "What iron box, this is a flying car made by this king. It can gallop on the ground, and it can fly in the sky. In fact, it is just a chariot!"


    "What? Is this a chariot?" Not only Yongping Hou was shocked, but others also showed disbelief.


    The most important thing is what they heard, this thing can not only gallop but also fly, which is incredible!


    "Little lord, you and I wanted red fine iron to make this kind of chariot?" Yongping Hou couldn''t help but touched the car body again, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Of course, this color is not bad."


    "Not only is it good, the streamlined texture of this color and the body is very appealing." Yongping Hou told the truth.


    Immediately, he asked curiously, "Little lord, can this thing still sit on people? Is it also controlled by profound strength?"


    If that''s the case, it will be troublesome. His force value is too scumbag, and he can only control the low-level war beasts. This thing looks very noble, otherwise he will get a chariot and drive it out. long face.


    Seeing that everyone present was listening, Ning Xi said with some smugness: "Of course you can sit, and you don''t need profound strength to control it, you only need a source of spiritual power to maintain power, and it is more efficient than war beasts. There are more sources of power."


    "By the way, this king''s flying car can also carry four people together."


    "What? Can you still carry people?" Everyone was dumbfounded again.


    They have heard of war beasts that can run and fly, but they have never heard of chariots that can run and fly and carry people! It was an absolute eye-opener today!


    It seems that even the upper-ss countries have never heard of this magical and windy chariot.


    "Little Prince, you see that we have a good rtionship, can you take me for a run?" Yongping Hou couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi with a longing look.


    Ning Xi looked at the sky, there was still nearly a stick of incense before the official court ceremony, and he agreed.


    Pulling away the co-pilot road, "You sit in."


    "Okay!" Yongping Hou immediately got in.


    Ning Xi taught him to fasten his seat belt, and the car sped out as soon as he stepped on the elerator.


    The field here is very open, Ning Xi yed a few drifts before he stopped in ce.


    Yongping Hou''s physical and mental quality are not as good as Luo Yinhuang''s. After getting out of the car, he crouched down and vomited. Ningxi drove too fast and he got car sick.


    Everyone''s face changed, and they were very curious about how Yongping Hou started to vomit when he got off the chariot.

 Chapter 219: blood boiling

    Chapter 219: blood boiling


    While many people spected that there was something wrong with Ning Xi''s so-called chariot, they saw Yongping Hou wiped his mouth with a veil after vomiting and moved in front of Ning Xi.


    "Little lord, you just said that this chariot can be controlled without profound strength, does that mean that I can drive it too!" The speed just now felt too exciting, although it was a little dizzy, but Yongping Hou felt that The blood boiled.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course, the flying car refined by this king can be driven even by ordinary people without profound strength."


    Everyone took a breath again, which means that basically everyone in the country can open it? How can it be?


    "Little Prince, can you help me make one too?" Yong Ping Hou said hurriedly.


    Ning Xi said with a half-smiling smile, "This king is still not epting reservations. If you decide to make reservations that day, you will be ranked first."


    Rare things are precious, so naturally you have to hang these people with envy for a while before you start customizing, and this time you have to take a more noble route.


    Although Yong Ping Hou was a little disappointed to hear Ning Xi''s words, he was also very excited.


    He knew it when he got on it just now, this car is very good, and it will definitely be more popr in Kyoto than the beast of war. It is also very honorable for him to be the first reservation.


    "Then it''s settled!"


    Others were also itching to see it, and the other old dudes couldn''t help but stepped forward to make friends with Ning Xipan and let them take them for a walk.


    Ning Xi wanted to promote his speeding car, so naturally he would not object, so he directly filled four people this time, but he did not y drift again, and the speed was much slower.


    After all, if everyone gets motion sickness, it will not be good for the environmental sanitation outside the Golden Pce.


    After turning around three times, several old dudes felt their feet were floating, and also felt that their blood was boiling.


    If they were to drive this chariot, it would definitely be very exciting. This feeling can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words.


    So a few people gathered around Ning Xi and wanted to ask for something customized, but Ning Xi refused for the time being.


    Most of the other civil and military ministers saw their eyes straight, and couldn''t help but want to try it, but many people couldn''t pull their faces, especially civil ministers.


    Jing Han was also interested in this speeding car. Because he had a good business rtionship with Ning Xi, he walked down the steps and said with a smile, "Little Wang Ye, if you don''t mind, take me for a couple ofps."


    "The big beauties have spoken, of course this king doesn''t mind." Ning Xi knew that there were basically no men who didn''t like cars.


    The other three thick-skinned generals also came over to experience it.


    Based on the principle that pulling one person is also pulling, and pulling four people is also pulling, Ning Xi asked them to get together.


    After twops, the three people behind were a little fluttering, but they all showed excitement. Jing Han''s usual cold eyes were reced by interest.


    After getting out of the car, he couldn''t help but say again: "Little lord, can you let me try it out for twops."


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, "Okay, I''ll sit next to you and teach you, you drive slowly!"


    Learning to drive is easy for people like Jing Han who have a flexible mind and a good memory and agile body. Ning Xi is not afraid that he will hit someone with his car. After all, Zhang Che can basically learn it in one go.


    After getting in the car, Jing Han drove like an excavator at first, but he got used to it quickly. The steering wheel was very slippery, and he even learned from Ning Xi''s previous drift. They all widened their eyes.


    What the little prince said was the truth. Anyone could drive this thing. Except for a few old diehards, no one was not interested in flying cars.


    Many people are eager to sit and feel it.

 Chapter 220: Take the Emperor for a ride

    Chapter 220: Take the Emperor for a ride


    After getting off the carriage, Jing Han stared at the speeding carriage with undisguised love and desire.


    He couldn''t help but said, "Little Wangye, how about we do this flying car business?"


    He experienced the thrill of driving himself to control the speed, and he couldn''t stop it, and naturally he wanted to own one.


    In addition, Jing Han also keenly found that if more flying cars of this kind were used on the battlefield, the efficiency and speed of transporting materials and transmitting messages would be greatly improved, and they could also carry people for raids. Good product!


    At this time, seeing the speeding car than the war beast refined by Ningxi made his heart move.


    Ning Xi saw Jing Han''s careful thought at a nce, and said with a smile, "This business is temporarily suspended, we will talk about itter!"


    Just kidding, if the Imperial Forest Army led by Jing Han used the speeding car first, she was afraid that she would be drowned by the spit of the generals of the Ning Family Army.


    It''s good to be a great beauty, but Ning Xi has always pursued the idea of being able to see from a distance and not to be obsessed with.


    What''s more, this kind of flying car is not suitable for military use. The borders of the three countries are mostly rugged mountain roads. It is impossible for a sports car like a flying car to run.


    As for flying, it is a living target, and the beast of the enemy country can shoot it down when it finds the target.


    Ning Xi already had the idea of transforming the flying cars for military use. He could start implementing it only by connecting with the generals of the Ning Family Army, but it would not be cheaper than other armies.


    Jing Han was not disappointed. He and Ning Xi had been in contact with Ning Xi several times because of the war beast deal, and found that she was more shrewd and cunning than a fox.


    However, he was not ready to give up. For the driving feeling and the army he had just now, he decided to visit Ning Xi often to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    "Let''s not talk about business, then why would the little prince help refine a speeding car like this?" Jing Han rarely thickened his face.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Let''s talk! Let''s talk again!"


    Soon, Jing Ruofeng, who was originally from the court, also received the news, and was attracted by what Ning Xi had made.


    As soon as Jing Ruofeng appeared, the people present immediately knelt down and bowed.


    "All the ministers are t!"


    Jing Ruofeng walked directly in front of the speeding car with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Xi''er, can this thing really run and fly?" Hearing the news, Jing Ruofeng was still a little unsure.


    Ning Xi leaned forward with a smile, "Your Majesty, why don''t I take you for a spin!"


    No amount of talking is useless, it''s better to have something practical.


    Ning Xi drove over today, not only to shock those civil and military ministers who had no knowledge but only knew about him, but also wanted to make the emperor interested.


    Jing Ruofeng smiled and nodded: "Okay, then I''ll take a ride in Xi''er''s car!"


    Ning Xi opened the co-pilot''s door, weed the emperor in, and fastened his seat belt by himself.


    Immediately, he walked to the driver''s seat to drive, and after a fewps on the ground, Ning Xi activated the flying mode function of the flying car.


    Everyone saw that the doors on both sides of the red body slowly opened, and it evolved into wings simr to wings and looked straight again.


    Just now I only heard Ning Xiaowang emphasize that this car can run and fly, but I haven''t seen it really fly, and many people were skeptical before.


    Now that the wings of the car body are unfolded, that kind of suspicion has not been dispelled. It is useless to have wings, and it is not enough to be able to sit and fly.


    However, Ning Xi used practical actions to dispel all their doubts, and saw the cool sports car with bright red texture and streamlined spread out its wings and raised its head, the sky slowly flew from the ground, and then disappeared in the crowd. in front of you.

 Chapter 221: I dont despise

    Chapter 221: I don''t despise


    The flying car driven by Ning Xi circled twice in the air before appearing above everyone''s heads again.


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a few afterimages on the red car, but they were flying smoothly and couldn''t help but be startled again.


    Emotions can really lift people into the air!


    Wouldn''t it be too convenient to go to a farther ce? In addition to the stubborn old men, the civil and military ministers present couldn''t help but want a speeding car like this as a special carriage.


    Even though Ning Xi is usually arrogant and wanton, and likes beautiful women and other yful ways, but at this moment, they let them temporarily put aside these things, and they have to admit that she is a super genius in terms of war beasts.


    Many aspiring officials were even more excited at this time. They believed that such a flying car was the only share of the entire Nine Dragons Continent. This was the pride of Yin Country!


    Some people even think farther, but no matter how far they are, they are not as far-reaching as Ning Xi, a well-informed future man.


    When the speeding carnded, Jing Ruofeng opened the car door and walked out. Instead of leaving, he and Ning Xi exchanged the driver''s seat and experienced the thrill of driving.


    When the speeding carnded again, Jing Ruofeng''s eyes lit up with a thick smile.


    "Okay, this flying car is a good thing!"


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Xi''er, Zhen is your uncle, why don''t you just honor your uncle with this flying car?"


    Having ridden and driven such a speeding car in person, Jing Ruofeng suddenly disliked his iparably extravagant chariot, which was transformed with War Beast technology.


    The ministers were dumbfounded again. It was the first time they saw the emperor with such a shining expression, and they yed the family card to ask for a chariot.


    Those who had never experienced the speeding car were even more itchy, but the emperor didn''t dare to let Ning Xi take them for a ride here.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I don''t respect you, but the color of this flying car doesn''t suit you!"


    Such cool and gorgeous colors are only suitable for young people like them. When I think of the emperor''s future diplomacy, he will use this sassy speeding car as a special car to drive out to the emperors and ministers of various countries to watch her, and the ck line will pull her down. The discerning ability of the refiner.


    When the emperor heard her words, his eyes fell on the speeding car again. Although this color looked beautiful, it was really too conspicuous, but he was reluctant to give up.


    Although the color is a little too showy, it can''t resist the driving feeling and the excitement of flying in the sky, so the emperor also began to cheat.


    "..." This kind of twitching, what about your steadiness and restraint, Your Majesty?


    Ning Xiughed: "Your Majesty, the color and shape of this car don''t match your status and temperament. I actually made a special flying car for you, but I still need to collect the materials for the body to start. Start refining."


    The emperor has always been very fond of himself, and Ning Xi is indeed preparing to make a filial piety for the emperor first.


    There is no king in the world, the emperor is the biggest, of course, the emperor must be close first, who dares to oppose it in the country.


    Jing Ruofeng''s eyes brightened, and Tie Tieughed happily: "It''s still filial piety for Xi''er, and it''s not in vain that I love you so much!"


    The junior he likes always remembers himself, which makes Jing Ruofeng very happy and has a sense of aplishment!


    "What materials are needed, you canpile a list and report it, and let me prepare it." The emperor couldn''t wait to drive a speeding car of his own, especially when he wanted to ride this speeding car to participate in the Three Kingdoms War Beast Competition , let the two old things look dumbfounded.

 Chapter 222: fast and furious

    Chapter 222: fast and furious


    At Jing Ruofeng''s status and age, there are few things that can sway his passion, but this speeding car makes Jing Ruofeng feel high-spirited when he is young.


    Ning Xi smiled like a little fox stealing fishy, "Okay, I will send the list of materials to the court."


    In addition to refining the ck iron used for the emperor''s special car, Ning Xi naturally also brought a lot of private goods.


    The court time had passed. Jing Ruofeng led a group of courtiers to the main hall, but most of them were a little absent-minded, and their minds all drifted to Ning Xi''s speeding car.


    When I went to court, I originally wanted to get in touch with Ning Xi to ask the minister if he could book a flying car, but found that the little prince disappeared in a blink of an eye, so I couldn''t help but want to jump.


    Ning Xi drove out of the pce in his sports car, and the gate of the pce was blocked as soon as he exited.


    Feixu waited for Wanqian to hear the news before rushing to the gate of the pce to see the so-called flying car that can carry people and run.


    When they saw the appearance of the cool red sports car, these dudes werepletely amazed.


    After seeing Ning Xi walking down from above, the admiration for her almost rose to a higher level, and they all surrounded her.


    "Brother Ning, this is the speeding carriage you made? It''s so cool!" Brother Feixu both came over.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows with a smile and said, "Of course, the things I make are still bad?"


    "Haha, that''s naturally not bad."


    Fei Xu approached Ning Xi again and asked, "Brother Ning, do you want to go out with your brothers?"


    "What are you ying?" Ning Xi asked with a meaningful smile.


    Fei Xu rubbed his hands together without concealing what he was thinking, "I heard that Brother Ning took someone for a ride in the pce, why don''t you take your brothers for a ride?"


    Fixu was the son of the British Duke. Although he was not qualified to go to court, it was very easy to inquire about some non-secret news.


    The dudes headed by him heard that Ning Xi not only took the emperor for a ride, but also asked the emperor to ask for a speeding car, and immediately lost their passion. They stared at the pce gate and waited for Ning Xi toe out. Opportunity to know.


    If they were the first to go for a ride, they would be envious of the promising siblings at home.


    Because of Ning Xi, their status at home has improved a lot, and it has also made these dudes agree that they have meat to eat with the little prince.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, and went for a ride on the official road on the outskirts of the city with a group of yboys.


    This time, not only the yboys gathered together, but even the children of the promising family couldn''t help bute to see the legendary flying car that can run, fly and ride.


    When one by one saw the afterimages of the red sports cars with full of streamlined texture on the official road, the blood boiled just by feeling the speed, and seeing how the flying cars could still fly in the sky, it was even more amazing. Passionate like a bloodbath.


    Even middle-aged emperors are unavoidable to set their sights on flying cars. How could these young children escape the temptation of speed and passion.


    Not to mention these dudes and children of aristocratic families, even the eldest prince and the third prince couldn''t help but be tempted by Ning Xi''s speeding car.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t have the embarrassment to ask for a test drive because of their previous conflict with Ning Xi, but they also had the intention of getting one anyway.


    In particr, the third prince who was about to travel far to deal with the flood was even more eloquent. If he had this kind of speeding car, he would be able to greatly shorten the travel time, and maybe he would be able to counter the prince.


    However, he also knew that Ning Xi had a prejudice against him, so he prepared to see that his people could not wait to deal with the flood, and persuaded the emperor to let Ning Xi make one for him.

 Chapter 223: how long is the brain

    Chapter 223: how long is the brain


    Ning Xi returned to the pce with a group of yboys and children of aristocratic families for an afternoon.


    Fei Xu and the others asked for a custom-made flying car no matter how expensive they were, but they were temporarily rejected by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nned that as long as the emperor could gather the materials, she would give him a surprise, and then she would definitely let Yin Guo go to participate in the Three Kingdoms War Beast Tournament.


    After returning, Ning Xi went to the workshop, and Ning Wang''s mansion also declined all visits and invitations.


    With a big wave of his hand, the emperor also granted Ningxi a few days of vacation, and let her refine the parts of the flying car first.


    In the past few days, many dudes and children of noble families came to the door every day to pester Ning Xi to take them for a ride or test drive off the speeder, so Ning Xi would not be so boring to spend time on it.


    Seeing that Zhang Che and the three of them stared at the speeding car like wolves staring at the car whenever they were free, they were almost drooling, so Ning Xiughed and asked the three of them to change their car and go out to take the visiting people for a test drive.


    He also instructed the three of them to queue up as long as they wanted to ride, no matter what their status, whether they had been feuding or not, or if they were ordinary people, and the three of them could take them for a ride.


    Zhang Che and the three of them were mad at the speed of the speeding car. Hearing that there was such a good thing, they agreed without hesitation.


    As for Luo Yinhuang, although he is also very interested in flying cars, he doesn''t take the time to take people for a ride, which is rted to his temperament and status.


    Therefore, the number of people in the most prosperous streets, restaurants, and fireworks venues in Kyoto suddenly decreased several times every day. Whether it was aristocrats, children of noble families or ordinary people, the first sentence of meeting and asking was basically the same.


    "Have you ever taken the little prince''s flying car for a ride?"


    "After sitting, I waited in line for two days before I took a ride in the speeding car. Thinking of that feeling, it''s not a waste of life!"


    "Yeah! It''s so exciting!"


    "The little prince is really a genius. This kind of magical speeding car can be made by refining, I am convinced!"


    "I got it too!"


    "I haven''t queued up yet. No, I have to go to the outskirts of Beijing to line up, or else I''ll be snatched up by those who squatted at the gate of the city in the middle of the night."


    As a result, a beautifulndscape appeared on the official road outside the imperial capital of the Yin Kingdom. Every day, no less than a thousand people watched a cool red sports car running back and forth.


    That night, after washing up, Ning Xi habitually leaned over and squeezed into a quilt with Luo Yinhuang to lie down.


    "Aren''t you interested in flying cars?" Ning Xi asked casually.


    Luo Yinhuang turned sideways and stuck his head with one hand, looking at Ning Xi with deep eyes, "No, I''m very interested."


    "Then why didn''t you go out for a drive with Zhang Che and the others?" Ning Xi found that her own Xiao Huanghuang''s temperament was too different from the temperament of a child at this age.


    However, she also breathed a sigh of relief. If Luo Yinhuang was a bear child, she probably wouldn''t take tofu with her every day to wipe her oil and flirt with her.


    Luo Yinhuang always gives her a feeling like an adult, so there is no psychological burden to flirt with. After all, she is not a pervert, let alone a pedophile.


    "I don''t like to join in the fun." Luo Yinhuang stretched out his free hand and picked up a strand of Ningxi''s hair to y with.


    What is this woman''s brain? He even thought of this kind of flying car and made it.


    In the super hegemony, the heaven-ranked war beast masters are not so powerful, let alone the flying cars that can carry people, they have never even heard of them.


    He believes that such a flying car can attract everyone''s attention and attract countless people to pursue a super hegemony!

 Chapter 224: i can wait

    Chapter 224: i can wait


    "Then you''re not interested in flying cars?" What Ning Xi admired most was Luo Yinhuang''s ability to control his emotions even if he liked it very much.


    Luo Yinhuang continued to y with Ning Xi''s hair, his eyes darkening.


    "I''m heartbroken!" Whether it''s for speeding cars or people.


    The longer Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi stayed, the more they couldn''t help being attracted to her. She was the first time in his life that he was interested and possessive.


    Such a woman is not like other women, either gentle and virtuous or charming and enchanting, or gentle as water, staunch as fire, and even not abiding by women''s ways. She always talks about "beauty" in her mouth all day long, and even attracts bees everywhere. Butterfly.


    But it''s special, it''s attractive, it makes him addicted, let her touch his bottom line again and again, and want to watch her bloom from the bud to the most beautiful brilliance in the future.


    Being stared at seriously by Luo Yinhuang''s deep phoenix eyes, Ning Xi was stunned, and always felt that these three words were like love words.


    Reaching out and brushing Luo Yinhuang''s cheek with his fingertips, he smiled and asked, "Want a flying car?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded from his heart: "Think!"


    "Why don''t you look at this king, and this king will help you refine a unique speeding car?" Ning Xi always put Luo Yinhuang on an equal age position in his heart, so he also ignored underage driving. matter.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Luo Yinhuang is too smart and agile, so Ning Xi is not worried about any safety hazards he will cause by driving a flying car.


    Luo Yinhuangughed softly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Really?"


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were dyed with a smile, and her facial features were so delicate that she could not find a single w, "Do you think this king will lie?"


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips and smiled: "You won''t!"


    Immediately before Ning Xi could react, her thin lips were attached to her glossy pink lips, and the warm touch made both of them stagnate.


    The kiss didn''t have the slightest lust, just like a touch of water, but it made both of them feel like a feather brushed their hearts.


    Luo Yinhuang left with a kiss, "From now on you owe me a unique flying car!"


    Ning Xi''s body froze at first. Although this kiss was very light and shallow, it was also her first kiss in two lifetimes!


    Blinking slightly misty eyes, is Xiao Huanghuang damaged by himself?


    But it''s good to bring bad! The light kiss just now was not disgusting to her, although it had not yet sublimated to love.


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t expect that Luo Yinhuang would actually do it if he was habitually teasing at will. In the past, he usually refused with a ck face.


    After thinking about it in my mind, what should a unique flying car for Luo Yinhuang look like?


    Soon, a vague inspiration shed, and it could turn into a speeding car and a war beast. It was absolutely unique in this world.


    "Okay, this king owes you a unique flying car, but he wants to give you the best, so you probably have to wait a while longer!" Ning Xi leaned over and rubbed Luo Yinhuang''s face with his own face. profile.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and his emotions fluctuated: "No hurry, I can wait! But you have to write me a promise."


    Of course, it must be the best. He doesn''t want Ning Xi to be as casual as refining it for others. It''s not that changing the color or changing the appearance is unique.


    Ask Ning Xi to write a promise, just in case she suddenly changes her mind in the future.

 Chapter 225: their respective commitments

    Chapter 225: their respectivemitments


    Luo Yinhuang actually doesn''t care about the speeding car itself, but more about Ning Xi''s attention and care for him.


    He has time to spend with her, so he is not in a hurry at all, and even Luo Yinhuang thinks it is better to prolong thismitment.


    After all, it is impossible for him to stay by her side all the time as a child, or not to be exposed all the time.


    He hoped that one day when his identity was exposed, he and Ning Xi would still have amitment to maintain their rtionship with each other.


    As for the confession now, Luo Yinhuang has not thought about it, it is not yet time!


    Ning Xi''s temperament seems to be unrestrained and careless, but if you really understand it, you will know that she has a very delicate mind and is more vengeful.


    If she confesses now, and she drives him away in a fit of rage, it will be more than the loss!


    Or find a better opportunity as well!


    Ning Xi listened to Luo Yinhuang earnestly asking himself to write a promise, and pinched his face amusingly, "What? Are you still afraid that this king will not ept the ount?"


    "I believe that you are someone who makes great promises, but it''s better to write it down in ck and white!" Luo Yinhuang replied seriously with a smile.


    Ningxi Taohua''s romantic ruffian was reced by the rare deep boundless.


    Luo Yinhuang is so smart, how could she not know what she said, "mine is yours, that promise?"


    "Xiao Huanghuang is so smart, it''s up to this king!" The deepness in Ning Xi''s eyes gradually disappeared, overflowing with a meaningful smile.


    Luo Yinhuang felt inexplicably tight in his heart. He always felt that the look in Ning Xi''s eyes was a bit deep, but he looked closely but found nothing, "Okay, I''ll write!"


    He always acted ording to his temper. Although he said that sentence that day as if he was bewitched by Ning Xi, he would not regret it.


    So the two got up from the bed, and each wrote a copy beforemitting to the other, and signed their respective names, fingerprints, and stamps.


    Of course, Luo Yinhuang''s seal was carved for him by Ningxi not long ago. If he took out his own seal, it would definitely be exposed, but the name and handprint could not be faked.


    Immediately, the two embraced each other and slept with different thoughts!


    For the next two days, Ning Xi still stayed in the mansion and did not go out. He found that the spy was more focused on the speeding car. On a windy night, Ning Xi sneaked out after seeing Luo Yinhuang sleeping soundly in the middle of the night. Room.


    Ning Xi slipped out of the door, and Luo Yinhuang, who had closed his eyes and breathed evenly, opened his eyes.


    At his level of cultivation, even if he slept soundly, a slight movement or breath could wake him up immediately.


    Luo Yinhuang sat up and took a deep look at the door, but he didn''t use his spiritual sense to check what Ning Xi was doing as before.


    Since his attitude towards Ning Xi changed, Luo Yinhuang decided to respect everything about her, andy down again and closed his eyes.


    Ning Xi avoided the sight of the pce''s hidden guards and spies, and quietly came to the ancestral hall where the pce was dedicated to ancestors. This was thest ce on the map that showed a treasure box.


    Pushing open the door and entering, Ning Xi first worshipped his ancestors reverently, and then looked at the tablet with "Ning Yanchen" written on it in aplicated way.


    Reaching out and picking up the tablet, I found a mechanism at the base, which happened to be taught by the maid.


    So he cracked the mechanism with memory. After a while, a "click" sounded, the mechanism was opened, and a yellowish book with a quaint atmosphere fell out from the base of the tablet.


    This tablet should be ced here by the maid who brought her up. After all, no one would have thought that someone would hide things in the tablet. She also guessed it based on memory clues in the past few days.

 Chapter 226: some surprises

    Chapter 226: some surprises


    Ning Xi held the yellowed ancient book in his hand and did not leave the ancestral hall immediately, but wanted to open it.


    It''s a pity that the pages of the book did not move at all, and ayer of aperture that seemed to be restricted by the formation flickered.


    Ning Xi injected profound energy into it and couldn''t shake it. With a clever move, he shed his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the ancient book.


    In an instant, the original booklet with a quaint atmosphere seemed toe alive in an instant, and the four words flew out of the ancient booklet and hovered in the air.


    "Map of the Beasts!" Ning Xi raised his head and murmured softly as he looked up at the four words that were gradually disappearing.


    With great curiosity and interest in the map of war beasts, Ning Xi hid the ancient book on his body and slipped back to the room.


    About half an hourter, he got up and went to the workshop.


    Ningxi''s workshop had a hundred Ning family soldiers who were transferred from behind the door to take turns to change the guard and guard closely. She often refined war beasts in her workshop, but no one suspected anything, thinking that she might be inspired toe to heaven. Entered the workshop without lighting.


    After entering the workshop, Ning Xi walked to a soft couch specially used for rest, and half-reliantly read it, and was quickly attracted by the content inside.


    After a day and a night, Ning Xi walked out of the workroom in high spirits, and his whole person seemed to be a little different.


    Just in time for lunch, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sat down to eat together.


    After the meal, Ning Xi was holding Xiaoshi tea and asked casually, "Xiao Huanghuang, do you think Longyin Pavilion, Tianshangtian and War Beast Master Alliance, which of these three major forces is more reliable? , or who is moremitted to the point?"


    Luo Yinhuang was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Why did Ning Xi suddenly ask him such a question?


    After pondering for a while, Luo Yinhuang decided to say, "Longyin Pavilion!"


    As the pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion, the Longyin Pavilion under his jurisdiction is naturally the most reliable and keeps his promises.


    It''s not that Tianshangtian and the Beastmaster Alliance are unreliable, but they absolutely don''t value an inferior country like Yin Country, and they can even be kneaded, so if Ning Xi wants to do something, it''s not a good choice.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded meaningfully: "Xiao Huanghuang really deserves to be this king''s little padded jacket, and this king also thinks so."


    "..." Luo Yinhuang has a ck line, what the **** is a little padded jacket?


    But he always felt that Ning Xi had something to say. Could it be that she found something?


    "Why did you suddenly think of asking this?" Luo Yinhuang asked bluntly, not guilty.


    Ning Xi took out the map of the war beast in his arms, "Because of this hot potato!"


    When Luo Yinhuang saw Ning Xi take out the map of war beasts, his deep ck eyes shrank, obviously very surprised.


    He has never shown such mood swings before, but now he is fluctuating because the things he was looking for when he came to Yin Country and even lurked in Prince Ning''s mansion so suddenly and easily appeared in front of him. Ning Xi caught it very keenly.


    "Ning Wang''s mansion really has a map of war beasts." Luo Yinhuang was actually a little surprised. Regarding the news of the map of war beasts in Prince Ning''s mansion, the information held by Longyin Pavilion shows that it is more likely to be false.


    It was only because the legendary map of war beasts was too important that he went to Yin Country in person, and unexpectedly met Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea with azy expression, "Yeah! Actually, this king didn''t even think of it."


    The map of war beasts really lives up to its reputation. After reading all the contents in it, Ning Xi was very impressed. He couldn''t help but admire that it was the crystallization of the wisdom of the predecessors. and lessons to be learned.

 Chapter 227: Its worth it

    Chapter 227: It''s worth it


    The technology in the future is much ahead of the world. Ning Xi also has the most advanced method of refining mechas, but he also encountered some problems in refining war beasts.


    Therefore, she has not yet refined a profound war beast.


    But after studying the map of war beasts, Ning Xi''s whole experience in refining war beasts seemed to be sublimated, and even more miraculously, it was truly integrated with the mecha.


    Ning Xi believes that as long as she has the materials of the profound grade in hand, she can refine the profound grade war beast, and it will be able to reach a higher level in terms of quality and function.


    However, she only fully understood the content of the Xuanpin war beasts in the map. The parts of the earth and heaven were only branded with mental power and special abilities, and they were firmly remembered in the sea of knowledge. can watch.


    And because of the bloodline, Ning Xi also saw a lot of ground-grade and heaven-grade war beast structure diagrams, principles, and some refining experience hidden in the war beast map, as well as a veryprehensive collection of materials. For any war beast master in the maind, it is definitely a treasure.


    Of course, these hidden and inspired contents Ning Xi was also branded with special abilities and spiritual power. From now on, no matter who the map of war beasts falls into, it will no longer inspire these hidden and more precious collections.


    Therefore, this War Beast As in hand is no longer important to Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the map of war beasts with someplexity, "You decide to send it out? Are you willing?"


    "If you give up, you will gain!" Ning Xi smiled indifferently, "If this king continues to stay by his side, it will be a scourge, and maybe it will even cause this king to burn himself in mes and even lose his life! "


    "It''s better to use it in exchange for more practical benefits."


    During this period of time, more and more spies have entered the pce, or there are often more advanced spiritual investigations. Ningxi has also encountered two tentative robberies, all of which are aimed at the book in her hand. War beast map.


    This kind of thing is not something that a little king should have, otherwise, he will be coveted or even murdered by the power of a big country. Who makes her current cultivation strength so scum?


    In this world where strength is respected, whoever has the bigger fist has the final say. In fact, this principle applies everywhere, but the Nine Dragons Continent is more prominent.


    Ning Xi was very realistic and aware of current affairs. If that was the case, then turning this life-threatening thing into a benefit was the best choice.


    Luo Yinhuang actually agrees with Ning Xi''s words, this thing is too dangerous in Ning Xi''s hands, he can''t always protect her every step of the way, she needs to rely on herself if she wants to truly grow up.


    Luo Yinhuang understands this truth, and Ning Xi understands it even more.


    "Your choice is right." Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly: "You have written down the contents of the war beast map."


    Ning Xi yed with the ancient book, "Of course, this king is a genius!"


    Luo Yinhuang used to take Ning Xi''s words as a joke, but since seeing her talent in war beasts, he has also decided that this is a fact. Ning Xi has the pride and capital to say such words.


    After all, before refining the flying car and the flying war beast, Ning Xi had not found this war beast as, Luo Yinhuang had guessed that she found it the night she slipped out.


    "Have you figured out how to exchange this War Beast As for something beneficial?"


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and reminded: "If you don''t get it right, you will cause more trouble. It is best to bnce the forces of the three parties. If you give it to one party, it will leave the other two parties speechless."


    He didn''t believe that Ning Xi would simply give the map of the beast to Longyin Pavilion.

 Chapter 228: The king is relieved

    Chapter 228: The king is relieved


    Ning Xi, who had been smiling all the time, heard Luo Yinhuang''s words, and the corners of her lips became deeply curved, as if she was a little happy.


    "Naturally, all three families have to make a trip. Whoever offers a more attractive price will sell this war beast map to which one."


    It''s not that I didn''t think about putting the map of war beasts up for auction, but after harvesting a lot of money, it is estimated that the results will be used by other big forces or rtively strong individuals who have not obtained the map of war beasts to vent their anger.


    It''s better to shop around and add two additional conditions, which not only guarantees safety but also sells a good price, why not do it.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, this little fox is really smart!


    However, this map of war beasts seems to be destined to belong to the Longyin Pavilion. Only when it falls into the hands of the Longyin Pavilion can he be sure that Ningxi will be absolutely safe.


    "I support you!" Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly and wrote down all the contents of the war beast map. This woman''s war beast level is afraid to soar a lot again.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and ran his fingertips across Luo Yinhuang''s face and nose, "With your words, this king will be relieved!"


    That afternoon, Ning Xi took the map of the beasts out of the door.


    This time she didn''t bring anyone alone, and Luo Yinhuang also passed an order to the deputy pavilion owner in charge of the Longyin Pavilion on the side of Yin Country.


    Ning Xi first went to the store in Longyin Pavilion to buy a crystal ball that could record conversations like a recording camera at a huge price.


    Ning Xi was also amazed by such a formation crystal ball, and he held a kind of exploration and respect for the wisdom of the ancients in this world.


    Although the technological level of the Nine Dragons Continent is much lower than that of the future world, there are also many aspects that are more advanced, such as the crystal ball formation.


    Ningxi''s first stop was to go to the War Beast Masters Alliance, which was also the ce she felt least optimistic about, but it was also the ce where she had toe first, and the drama had to be done well.


    When they arrived at the Beast Masters Alliance, Ning Xi was greeted by a deacon.


    "I don''t know what is going on with the little princeing to the Beast Masters Alliance today?" The deacon''s attitude was rtively indifferent, obviously he didn''t care about Ning Xi.


    The War Beast Masters Alliance is thergest alliance organization in the Nine Dragons Continent. All of them areposed of War Beast Masters.


    It is not that you can enter the War Beast Master Alliance by bing a War Beast Master, but you must pass a series of strict assessments. Once you pass, you will be thrown away by all the major forces to win over. Therefore, the War Beast Master in the alliance Most are arrogant.


    "This king has something to talk to the vice president today." Ning Xi would not use his hot face to stick to other people''s cold buttocks. He looked arrogant.


    The deacon frowned, "The vice president is very busy, I''m afraid he won''t have time!"


    He had also heard about Ningxi''s recent refinement of a speeding car that was sought after, but he felt that it was not on the table.


    A good war beast master is not good to study war beasts, but he has to study and transform and refine the chariot, I don''t know what it is!


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "This matter that this king wants to talk about is very important, and it may also be rted to the future of the War Beast Masters Alliance. You are definitely not going to report to the vice president for this king."


    Ning Xi''s attitude made the deacon dissatisfied and even more sneered.


    This dude looks down on himself too much, and what is rted to the future of the War Beast Masters Alliance, he really dares to say anything in order to see their vice president.


    "Okay, since what the little prince said is so serious, then I can''t say it without reporting it." The deacon stood up and said lightly, then turned around and went out.


    He was really going to ask the vice-chairman. After all, this was Yin Country''s territory. Where was Ning Xi''s identity? As for whether the vice-chairman saw him or not, it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 229: What about her?

    Chapter 229: What about her?


    The vice-chairman of the War Beast Masters Alliance in Yin Country is a person from China, and was assigned to a lower-level country as a responsible person, which also means that he either has no background or limited ability.


    The War Beast Master also needed medicinal herbs to assist his cultivation, so he and Yue Guifei''s grandfather had a good rtionship.


    Hearing that the dandy little prince, who had lost his friend''s face in public before, wanted to talk to him about something important, the vice president guessed that Ning Xi might want to join the Beast Masters Alliance. After all, this is the holy ce in the hearts of all Beast Masters in the Nine Dragons Continent. , proud to join the alliance.


    He had heard about Ning Xi to some extent, and guessed that the so-called things she said were rted to the future of the Beast Masters Alliance was to brag about herself, so he directly refused.


    "You just told her that the old man is in retreat, and he will not ept anyone in the near future, so he will be ger."


    After thinking about it, he added, "If she wants to join the War Beast Masters Alliance, she gently pushes or drags her. Such a dude joining the alliance is a ck sheep."


    Hmph, the old friend who offended him wanted to enter the Beastmaster Alliance, not to mention the door, not even the window.


    The deacon had already guessed the answer, and nodded with a smile: "Yes!"


    Immediately back to the living room, he coldly and directly refused Ning Xi''s visit, and the words made it clear that the War Beast Master Alliance did not wee Ning Xi very much.


    Ning Xi only said "Okay, this king is not forced, the War Beast Master Alliance will not regret it in the future" and left.


    The War Beast Masters Alliance was made up of countless War Beast Masters, and it could be said that they were rtively united.


    However, because of the status of the War Beast Masters Alliance in the Nine Dragons Continent and the hearts of countless War Beast Masters, Ning Xi had toe and go.


    After going out, Ning Xi hooked her lips while ying with the crystal ball hidden in her sleeve. As for whether or not the War Beast Masters Alliance would cause trouble in the future, she was not worried at all.


    The chance of being delivered to the door is that they themselves refused, so what''s up with her?


    So I was in a good mood and drove the speeder to the sky again.


    Ning Xi graduated from the Command Department and Mecha Department of the Royal Military Academy that year, put aside the identity of the heir to the Ning family and entered the military service, relying on military merit from an ordinary soldier to the position of the major general of the First Army, whether it is mental or means. Its brilliance.


    Not to mention that she also called the first star thief brother, she was absolutely smart, and she was savage and vicious. Those old guys were not her opponents at all.


    When he arrived at Tianshangtian, Ningxi asked for the most luxurious private room, and asked to see enchanting by name.


    Relying on the strength of the cultivation base she found in Enchanting''s body, she had already guessed that the identity of the other party was definitely not easy.


    The waiter didn''t know if he had already listened to Enchanting''s instructions, or if he had heard about Ning Xi refining the war beasts for Enchanting, he decisively smiled and agreed to help her to invite Enchanting over.


    After the waiter went out, Ning Xi looked at "Heavenly Heaven", the famous entertainment ce in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Whether it is geographical location or luxury, it is notparable to a suburban y ce. There are all kinds of fun here, and it is also thergest gold-selling cave in the country.


    The power of Tianshangtian is said to have a fight with Longyin Pavilion, and there is also a super hegemonic country in the background, but Longyin Pavilion is more serious business, and Tiantiantian is stained with a lot of ck and blood.


    Although Tianshangtian is not the first choice in Ningxi''s heart, he muste. First, Tianshangtian can''t offend, at least not for now, and it must be done as it should; secondly, who knows whether Longyin Pavilion will really be like this Imagine that kind of wishful thinking.


    Ning Xi would never put his chips on a scale, at least he had to weigh them with a scale to know which way to go, and speak with facts.

 Chapter 230: slightly inferior

    Chapter 230: slightly inferior


    Ning Xi took a ss of light blue wine and smelled it, and a fragrant fruity fragrance wafted out.


    He took a sip, and the sweet aftertaste of wine was what Ning Xi liked.


    While tasting fine wine, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    A young man wearing a luxurious red robe with a coquettish appearance without showing any femininity walked in.


    She looked exactly the same as the enchanting Ning Xi had seen before, but now that she had changed her gender, her temperament lookedpletely different.


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully, and raised her eyebrows: "Wushuang?"


    At that time, I felt that enchanting was a bit of a problem, but now it seems that the problem is still very big.


    If it weren''t for the blood aura emanating from her body being identified as the same by Ning Xi''s keen mental power, she would have thought that the two were really a pair of twins.


    Yan Wushuang smiled evilly, walked over to Ning Xi and sat down, "Little Prince''s eyes are like torches!"


    Ning Xi did not make it clear that she had recognized that Enchanting and Wushuang were the same person, and pretended to ask casually, "Where is Enchanting?"


    When Yan Wushuang saw that Ning Xi did not have many sincere questions, he chuckled softly. His voice was seductive and sexy. He raised his hand. On his wrist was the bracelet of the white tiger war beast refined by Ning Xi. .


    "The little prince will only need to find it in the future!" Everyone knew it well.


    The reason why Yan Wushuang pretended to be enchanting before to meet Ning Xi was because she heard that she didn''t have much interest in women, and she was afraid that she would take care of herself to avoid some trouble.


    But he really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so interesting, and he saw Luo Yinhuang even more unexpectedly, so Yan Wushuang decided to use his real identity to continue to contact Ning Xi.


    However, he did not expect that Ning Xi would take the initiative toe to Heaven to find him today.


    "Can I take the liberty to ask, can you be the master in heaven? If you can''t, then this king can only abandon you, a beautiful woman, to talk to someone who can call the shots." Ning Xi found that Wushuang''s identity was not simple, so I don''t want to take the initiative to provoke, such a beauty is beautiful, but it also represents trouble.


    Yan Wushuang''s long and narrow eyes overflowed with surprise, "Didn''t youe to have fun today?"


    "As a serious person like this king, it is naturally important toe to the door." Ning Xi was ying with the wine ss, but his mouth was serious but he looked cynical.


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth. If Ning Xi was serious, there would be no serious people here. I didn''t know who said he was a "great beauty" just now.


    However, he was also curious about the important things in Ningxi''s mouth, "If I told the little prince, would you believe me that I am the lord of the temple?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "I believe in beautiful women."


    "Thank you for the trust of the little prince, Wushuang can really make the decision, may the little prince say what you want?" Yan Wushuang leaned into Ningxi''s ear, and the hot and humid breath sprayed on her cochlea, with a fascinating smell.


    Ning Xi didn''t dodge, and looked sideways at Yan Wushuang. There was only a finger''s distance between the two''s breaths. "This king wants to do a business with Tianshangtian today. Let''s talk about whether it will be sessful or not!"


    Ning Xi''s breath was sprayed on Yan Wushuang''s beautiful face, and a faint aroma of wine lingered on the tip of his nose, as if it had a sweetness, like a fluff tickling his heart.


    Compared to flirting with beauties, Ning Xi has been a master in herst life, but Yan Wushuang is really a bit inferior.

 Chapter 231: rare

    Chapter 231: rare


    Yan Wushuang understood and realized that he had not seduced Ning Xi, so he took the initiative to retreat a head away with a smile.


    She became more and more interested in Ning Xi, she actually blocked his temptation, it was rare!


    "I don''t know what business the little prince wants to do with us?"


    Yan Wushuang poured himself a ss of wine and took a sip, and continued: "War beast or flying car? I''m very interested in both."


    "I believe you are definitely more interested in this king''s business."


    Ning Xi stopped going around in circles and threw a thunderbolt, "War Beast As, are you interested?"


    "What?" Yan Wushuang''s fingertips holding the cup were heavy, obviously shocked, "Are you kidding?"


    "Do you think this king is the type of person who likes to joke around?" Ning Xi took a sip of wine and praised, "This fruit wine tastes good."


    "If the little prince likes it, I will give you two pots to take with youter." Yan Wushuang suppressed the shock in his heart and said with a smile.


    The reason why he wille to a small country like Yin Country recently is because he heard that Luo Yinhuang stayed here and didn''t even participate in the Kowloon Festival this time. He wanted to see what attracts the perverts here; Animal As.


    He had sent spies to follow Ning Wangfu and Ningxi before, but he really didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to send them to the door.


    "Thank you so much!" Ning Xi smiled.


    "The little prince of the war beast map is going to be used for trading?" Ning Xi was not in a hurry, but Yan Wushuang couldn''t sit still.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "That''s what I mean!"


    "Don''t you want to keep such a precious little prince? You are also a war beast master." Yan Wushuang said with a half-smile.


    Ning Xi pouted, raised his eyebrows and asked, "This kind of hot potato, if it were you, would you stay?"


    Yan Wushuang''s thoughts turned around, and he quickly understood the deep meaning of Ning Xi''s actions. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration. If he was in Ning Xi''s position, he would reluctantly lose the hot potato.


    This kind of age is so open, and he knows how to maximize the benefits and judge the situation, so clever! So sensible!


    "If I''m not mistaken, you don''t just do business with the heavens." Yan Wushuang didn''t forget that there was a coveted Luo Yinhuang in the Ningxi mansion.


    Ning Xi swayed his wine and chuckled, "Of course, if you shop around whoever offers the highest and most reasonable price, of course this king will sell it to which one."


    "Let''s set a price, little prince." It was the first time that Yan Wushuang met someone who dared topare Tianshangtian and Longyin Pavilion at the same time.


    Ning Xi stretched out three fingers, "Three conditions!"


    "First, Tiantiantian needs to pay this king a lot of money and materials, which is the most basic."


    "That''s fine." Paying money and materials was nothing to him, and it was a matter of course.


    "Secondly, after obtaining the map of the beasts of war, Tianshangtian has to protect the king for a period of time, at least not to allow forces or individuals who are also interested in the map of the beasts of war to take revenge on this king."


    "If there are materials or supplies that this king needs to use in the next three years, I hope you can help find or provide them within your ability, and this king will pay the remuneration."


    Yan Wushuang can understand this condition, but he also has some objections, "It''s okay to shelter you for a while, and we have that strength in the sky." It is up to them to decide how long to shelter you.


    "However, the materials and materials to be found within three years are a bit too much for us to find or provide. I think it is better to settle them all at once. The money and materials in your first article can be adjusted upwards."


    Being interested in Ning Xi didn''t mean that he should beg for each other in the transaction, at least the current Ning Xi hadn''t attracted him to that extent.

 Chapter 232: shes not stupid

    Chapter 232: she''s not stupid


    Ning Xi didn''t think that the conditions he offered were too high. After all, the value of the map of war beasts could not be measured by money and materials.


    At the same time, she can also guess what Yan Wushuang thinks is nothing more than contempt for an inferior country like Yin Country. She feels that the map of the beasts is in her own hands, and they will not regard it as an equal transaction. Hegemony has long been prated to the core.


    It is not bad to be able to sit here calmly and negotiate the conditions with oneself without coercion and inducement by means of strong earthquakes.


    Ning Xi''s expression did not change, but the smile on his lips became stronger, "Are you still listening to the third condition?"


    "Naturally I want it." Yan Wushuang also put away his seductive and coquettish gesture, still charming but with a sense of superiority.


    Ning Xi leaned backzily, "This king needs to publish the contents of the first volume of the War Beast As. As long as it meets this king''s requirements, any war beast master who wants to watch it can watch it."


    "Why?" Yan Wushuang needed a reason.


    Ning Xi drank the wine in the cup and said, "Because this king wants to gain a good reputation among the war beast masters, he must use this to recruit more war beast masters for the king''s use."


    Once a fief is built, there will definitely be a big gap between war beast masters and skilled craftsmen. If the first volume of the war beast map is a gimmick, I believe that many war beast masters will not be able to resist its temptation.


    In front of Yan Wushuang and these people, there is no need to y with your heart, it is better to tell the truth.


    Yan Wushuang admired Ning Xi even more, but it was a pity that his current position was the Pce Master of Heaven.


    "I can''t help but admire the little prince''s idea, but I can''t agree to it."


    Yan Wushuang turned around and said, "However, it can be changed. How about I directly give you twenty yellow war beast masters?"


    Ning Xi''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "This king thinks about it!" But in his heart, he directly drew out the sky.


    I gave myself twenty yellow-grade war beast masters. What if they all jumped back after cultivating them painstakingly?


    The Beast Master, who was dug and lured by himself, was more at ease. Yan Wushuang was very smart, and she was not stupid.


    If it is true that a superpoweres to have the confidence, and wants to take full control of the conditions of cooperation, Ning Xi can understand Yan Wushuang''s work style and the mentality of the superiors formed over the years, but he can''t agree.


    Since the conditions cannot be met, then there is no need to talk about it.


    Yan Wushuang frowned, "Is this what the little prince is dissatisfied with?"


    "It''s not satisfied or dissatisfied. The conditions you put forward are based on the interests of heaven and heaven, and this king can understand."


    Ning Xi put the wine ss on the table and said with a smile, "But this king has to shop around, so I can''t give you a final decision yet."


    The meaning is obvious, if the price given by otherpanies is better or more satisfied, the sky will be out of the game.


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "Could it be that the little prince thinks that Longyin Pavilion will agree to your three conditions?"


    Although Luo Yinhuang seems to be different to Ning Xi, he probably won''t agree to thest condition. After all, how can a force like them allow people from a small country to point fingers and lead by the nose.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "This king hasn''t gone to Longyin Pavilion yet."


    "Little Wangye is not afraid that we will be rough in the sky, and I won''t let you out of this door today." Yan Wushuang said with a half-truth, half-truth.


    Ning Xi didn''t change his face, and said lightly: "Don''t be afraid! I didn''t bring this king with me, and you can''t get me if I leave this king behind."


    "Before Tianshangtian, this king has asked his subordinates to visit Longyin Pavilion to visit, and also revealed the news of the map of war beasts. This king believes that Longyin Pavilion wille to Tianshangtian to invite this king to do business."

 Chapter 233: No one else wants to watch the fun

    Chapter 233: No one else wants to watch the fun


    Ning Xi didn''t lie to Yan Wushuang, she really let Ning Yi go to Longyin Pavilion to meet the deputy pavilion owner beforeing.


    This is also just in case one day something naive and intimidating will be done under house arrest.


    Yan Wushuang was stunned for a while, and then heughed: "The mind of the little prince is really extraordinary!"


    "If you are dissatisfied with the conditions put forward by Longyin Pavilion, you can go back to Tiantiantian to continue negotiating with me at any time."


    Yan Wushuang paused and continued: "I also agreed to your second condition. I can help you find all the materials and supplies you need within three years."


    "Others, such as the money and materials in the first condition, can also be floated up. The twenty war beast masters can be increased to thirty. This is my sincerity, and I hope that the little prince will give more consideration."


    In order to prevent the conditions given by Longyin Pavilion from being higher, Yan Wushuang stillpromised a part.


    Of course, if he hadn''t seen Luo Yinhuang beside Ning Xi, then Yan Wushuang would never have given Ning Xi a chance to go to Longyin Pavilion to discuss business. Now, for fear of the perverting to retaliate, he still gave up keeping Ning Xi. next decision.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi didn''t say much, and nodded in response. As for what Yan Wushuang was thinking, he couldn''t tell at all.


    "This king has to go to Longyin Pavilion again, so I won''t dy, let''s say goodbye first!" Ning Xi got up generously.


    Yan Wushuang got up and took Ning Xi to the door, thinking as if to remind him: "Little Wang Ye, I like the white tiger you made very much. I''ll let you know by the way."


    Ning Xi was unmoved, with a slightly casual chuckle on his face: "If you want to remind this king to pay attention to the people around you, you can avoid it, thank you for your kindness!"


    Yan Wushuang was stunned, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to guess what he was about to say, and did not hide his surprise, "You know?"


    "This king doesn''t know anything!" Ning Xi shrugged.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t believe it, a meaningful smile overflowed in his eyes, "It''s good that you know what you have in mind!"


    Ning Xi curled his lips, "I heard that Tianshangtian and Longyin Pavilion have been rivals for many years. I believe you should be familiar with Longyin Pavilion. Can this king take the liberty to ask another question?"


    "Please!" Yan Wushuang smiled slightly.


    "What''s the name of the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion?" Ning Xi asked straight to the point.


    Yan Wushuang was stunned again, Ning Xi''s question was beyond his expectations again, but he was deeply interested in watching the y, and answered truthfully: "Luo Yinhuang!"


    The smile in Ning Xi''s pretty peach blossom eyes didn''t change, and the expression on her face didn''t change at all, "Thank you for letting me know!"


    When Yan Wushuang saw that Ning Xi was not surprised at all, his mind turned and he said with a friendly smile, "Is there anything else you want to ask, little prince, such as other things about the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion, if there is any today, I can do it. Tell you for free."


    "No need, thank you so much for your kindness!" Ning Xi''sst two words were a bit heavy and meaningful.


    If you want to provoke rtions, there are no doors and windows, and you close the door to handle your own affairs, and others can''t watch the fun.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t believe that Ning Xi was not moved or suspicious, "Little prince, walk slowly, I''ll wait for you toe to the door again."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ning Xi left, and did not go back to the residence, but went to the Longyin Pavilion, and also met the deputy pavilion owner of the Longyin Pavilion in Yinguo.


    The results were all within Ning Xi''s expectations. The deputy pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion agreed to all of the three conditions she made after being silent for a moment.


    The deputy pavilion master didn''t even bargain, and he was very kind. On the surface, he meant that he was determined not to let the heavens take the lead. The condition of the agreement was to show sincerity, but he was the only one who knew exactly why.

 Chapter 234: when did you find out

    Chapter 234: when did you find out


    Ning Xi did not immediately agree to hand over the map of the beasts to Longyin Pavilion, and left after an appointment.


    After Ning Xi left, a young man beside the deputy pavilion owner frowned.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, Ning Xi''s request is a bit too much, especially thest condition should not be agreed at all!"


    They are Longyin Pavilion, not to mention dealing with Ningxi, even Yin Country can be easily crushed to death, why should they satisfy each other''s three conditions.


    ording to him, the money and goods are enough, and even Ningxi can''t find any waves.


    If Ning Xi is the little prince of a super hegemonic country, agreeing to these three conditions is still up for debate.


    The original gentle expression of the deputy pavilion owner immediately turned cold, "This is not something you should ask! Otherwise, go to the criminal court to await punishment."


    Although he also felt that he didn''t need to agree to three conditions when dealing with a prince of a small country, but the master received news in the morning asking him to agree to all the conditions proposed by Ning Xi. Wouldn''t he dare notply?


    In addition, since seeing the interaction between the master and Ning Xi at thest auction, he had the intention to be polite to Ning Xi.


    Even more suspicious in his heart, could it be that the master and Ning Xi have been together for a long time, and they have also been led to the point of no return with broken sleeves?


    He shuddered suddenly, and quickly stopped, where is the matter of the master he can specte on himself.


    After Ningxi returned to the pce, it was already evening, and the autumn dinner was ready.


    "Master, it''s time to eat!"


    When Ning Xi walked to the dining room, Luo Yinhuang was already sitting in it. As long as Ning Xi was in the mansion, the two of them would eat together.


    "You guys go down first." Ning Xi waved to the four Qiu Qiu.


    The four people in Qiuu guessed that the master should have something to say to Luo Yinhuang, so they respectfully backed out, and closed the door and told people not to be disturbed.


    Ning Xi picked up the chopsticks, took a piece of duck and put it in Luo Yinhuang''s bowl, "Let''s eat!"


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang nodded and started eating in silence.


    Ning Xi ate something casually, then put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang also stopped his chopsticks and asked, "Is it not going well today?"


    "No, it went pretty smoothly," Ning Xi said.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "Then you should have an appetite!"


    "There''s a lot to eat at noon!" Ning Xi leaned back on the chair, picked up a ss of iced orange juice on the table and drank it.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t know why there was an inexplicable bad feeling in his heart.


    After Ning Xi finished drinking the juice, he roughly recounted what happened today, as if he sighed: "How can the deputy pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion be so good at talking? This king couldn''t help but want to send him a picture. Good guy stuck!"


    Luo Yinhuang raised her head and stared at Ning Xi with her dark and dark eyes, but she could not see the slightest w in her face. This sentence was like a normal chat, and it was also a kind of temptation.


    If it''s the former, it doesn''t matter how he answers, but if it''s thetter, his answer is very important.


    Luo Yinhuang continued to be silent, and Ning Xi didn''t speak, just ying with the empty cup.


    After a while, Luo Yinhuang''s voice broke the peace with a hoarse voice, "You don''t need to send him your good person card, just send it to me!"


    Ning Xi stopped what he was doing and raised his eyes to look at Luo Yinhuang with a smile, "Why did I send it to you?"


    "Because I told him to promise you all the conditions." Luo Yinhuang knew that he had made the right choice when he saw Ning Xi''s expression. This woman really knew his identity.


    Ning Xi chuckled, and asked casually, "Should this king call you the pavilion master Luo? Or should we say that the beauty we met again?"


    Luo Yinhuang froze, pursed his lips, and asked instead, "When did you find out?"

 Chapter 235: The consequences must be serious!

    Chapter 235: The consequences must be serious!


    Luo Yinhuang could hear what Ning Xi was talking about, but was surprised how she found out.


    Ning Xi rubbed the cup with his hand and looked at Luo Yinhuang to solve his confusion.


    "I only noticed some subtleties before, but today Ipletely recognized your identity."


    Luo Yinhuang put down his chopsticks and sat upright, "Can you tell me the specifics?"


    "Okay! Beauty, you have asked for it, this king naturally wants toe together!"


    "I always thought that you were not like a child. At first, I thought that your personality was so calm because of your life experience and previous bumps. Butter, I identally discovered that your consciousness was very high, and I felt that your identity should not be a country. The broken little prince answered so easily!"


    "The reason why I think you are rted to Longyin Pavilion is because when I went to the auction that day, the steward of Longyin Pavilion looked at you with a habitual respect, which made me guess that you might be someone from Longyin Pavilion. A high-level son or someone with a special status, but I didn''t think you were a real child at the time."


    "Until today, on a whim, this king asked Wushuang in the sky, what is the name of the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion, and he told this king that it was Luo Yinhuang!"


    "This king suddenly remembered that I always feel veryfortable when I sleep with you every day, and then I suddenly realized that it should have something to do with the phoenix pendant I grabbed from my body.


    "I then contacted the reaction of Jing Feng and others after seeing you robbing Feng Pei for the first time. At that time, this king asked Ning to check and found out that your identity is the head of Longyin Pavilion from a superior country. All the fog in the room gradually cleared away and became clear."


    "Thest point, although your appearance has shrunk a lot, if you look closely at the facial features and outline, it is very simr to the beauty that this king stole the jade pendantst time, but I didn''t think about it before.


    "Of course, the reason why I immediately decided that you are the beauty who stole the jade pendant from this king is mainly thanks to Xia Yan Wushuang. If it wasn''t for his male disguise as a woman, I would not have thought that you can actually change from big to small. "


    Ning Xi smiled with interest, but there was not much warmth in his eyes, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    She herself can''t tell how she felt after she found that Luo Yinhuang was the first beauty who flirted with her and tried to steal the jade pendant. excited.


    The thorny beauty was able to hide for so long before she realized that this kind of excitement against her opponent made Ning Xi''s anger gradually disappear.


    "You are smarter than I know and imagine!" Luo Yinhuang really didn''t expect that Ning Xi had doubts about his identity after thest auction.


    He still hadn''t realized that this woman''s mind was too simple.


    Ning Xi raised his right leg and put it on his left, wrapped his arms around him, and said with a light smile, "Your goal has been achieved, are you ready to leave?"


    To be honest, Ning Xi is really reluctant to give up the warm andfortable embrace every night, but it is better to stay away from such a noble beauty like Luo Yinhuang, and the consequences of continuing to provoke it must be very serious!


    Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened instantly, "Are you trying to drive me away?"


    "Otherwise? You turned into a child and deliberately lurked beside this king, isn''t it for the map of the beasts?" Ning Xi sneered and asked back.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, "I don''t deny this, my first purpose of approaching you was indeed for the map of war beasts!"


    "Then don''t you have to, do you still have what you want in this king?"


    Ning Xi changed the topic and asked tentatively, "You stay by this king''s side. Except for the map of the beasts, you don''t want to leave that phoenix pendant, right?"

 Chapter 236: Dont want to admit?

    Chapter 236: Don''t want to admit?


    "Is it okay to have a negotiation? See if you eat this king''s house before you, can you borrow Feng Pei for a while longer?"


    Ning Xi used the tone of inquiry, that phoenix pendant was very helpful to her special ability.


    Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath and really wanted to p this heartless woman to death.


    "Can I ask you a question first?" Luo Yinhuang said with inexplicable irritability.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a wicked grin, "You know that I have always tolerated beauties, especially you, let alone a question, even ten kings would answer."


    Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath again and really wanted to throw her out.


    "Since I have already noticed that my identity is different, why did you let me realize that your war beast talent is different, and that you have basically nothing to hide from me?" Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised and didn''t understand. of.


    Ning Xiughed, "You are a fan of the authorities."


    "Your consciousness is higher than this king, your identity is higher than this king, and there is such a huge force behind it. If this king is ying tricks in front of you, isn''t it really ack of heart?"


    Ning Xi pouted, "What''s more, with the intelligencework you have and your own powerful consciousness, can this king hide from you?"


    Originally, she thought Luo Yinhuang was the son of a high-level person in Longyin Pavilion, and she wanted to keep it regardless. Who would have thought that the little beauty would be a poisonous beauty with thorns, Ning Xi was not well at that time.


    It would be a lie to say that there is no sadness and regret, but her temperament can''t do things that she can''t let go of, not to mention that her feelings for Luo Yinhuang are not so deep that they cannot be separated, the best choice Just go with the flow.


    By the way, she also cheated on the other party, and she still holds the promise of the poisonous beauty in her hand. Even if there is a problem with the seal, the signature and handprint are real.


    Of course, if you want to treat Luo Yinhuang like he had no grudges at the beginning, then Ning Xi can''t do it for the time being.


    ncing at Luo Yinhuang resentfully, this poisonous beauty with thorns broke her n to raise a little beauty to be her husband in the future, and Ning Xi became a little unhappy.


    Luo Yinhuang really didn''t expect Ning Xi to answer like this. After the rtionship was discovered, this woman has been silently controlling the overall situation!


    Luo Yinhuang, who has a lot of mood swings, has a feeling of anger burning his chest at this time. It''s not that he is angry with Ningxi for tricking him, but that she is angry with her now as if it doesn''t matter.


    He has been entangled in what will happen when his identity is discovered, whether it will attract her anger, anger, and breakup, and hesitant to rify his identity.


    But what did he see now? This woman was so calm and heartless that he couldn''t help but want to strangle her.


    Just as he was about to do something to vent his emotions, he suddenly received Ning Xi''s eyes with a little resentment, and the fire in Luo Yinhuang''s heart dissipated a lot inexplicably.


    It seems that this woman still mes him for concealing her identity, which shows that she still values him in her heart.


    The "beautiful" misunderstanding was born in this way. Ning Xi never thought that Luo Yinhuang, who was rational and self-sufficient, would have such a brain-filling time.


    "I''m not going to leave!" Luo Yinhuang calmed down and said lightly.


    Ning Xi was very surprised, "Then what else do you want to do? What are you still thinking about this king?" Otherwise, why would the stinging beauty continue to stay.


    Luo Yinhuang said funnyly: "Don''t you want to repair the array for me and take me into the Kunlun secret realm? Of course I have to stay and wait."


    "Besides, we have signed a promise, and you still owe me a unique war beast."


    The most important thing is that this woman hugged him, kissed him, and slept with him. After eating, she didn''t want to ept the bill? Forget it!

 Chapter 237: Want to cut off your sleeves?

    Chapter 237: Want to cut off your sleeves?


    Ning Xi took a deep look at Luo Yinhuang, is this guy going to depend on her?


    "Are you going to the Kunlun secret realm?" Would such a low-level secret realm as the pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion be attractive?


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and said, "I felt an attraction from that iplete array, so I wanted to go and see."


    "So it is!" Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Do you want me to repair the array if you continue to stay?"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "of course."


    Except for this woman, even a heaven-grade array master could not repair such an array.


    "Can I ask, what level is your cultivation strength?" Ning Xi was a little curious.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it, "I can advance to the Heavenly Rank at any time."


    "..." Ning Xi rolled his eyes, the gap between people is really big, and he is still working hard to advance to the Profound Rank, this fellow will soon enter the Heaven Rank easily.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and asked, "Then when will you return to your adult appearance?"


    "My practice is very special. I will look like a child every time I advance. Only when I seed can I return to my adult appearance." Luo Yinhuang replied.


    Ning Xi understood, "You want to follow the Kunlun Secret Realm, which means that you are not ready to advance and return to your adult appearance for the time being?"


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang likes Ning Xi very much. He is very smart and doesn''t have to struggle at all tomunicate.


    It''s not like the women who are prepared for themselves by the family. They are either unpleasant or they like to be smart.


    "Isn''t the Kunlun Secret Realm saying that people above the Huang rank are not allowed to enter? How can you enter when you are at the peak of the rank?" Ning Xi suddenly remembered this question and asked in surprise.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly: "I have my own way for this!"


    "Okay, then it''s up to you."


    Ning Xi pulled the chair and put it in front of Luo Yinhuang and said with a smile, "The things we discussed before have note to an end."


    "I''ll repair the array te for you. Can you leave Feng Pei here for a while? And I can help you repair it." Ning Xi put Luo Yinhuang in the same position, and imed to have be "I".


    Luo Yinhuang looked at her with a half-smile and asked, "Do you like that phoenix pendant?"


    "I like it!" Ning Xi nodded unabashedly.


    "Then I''ll give it to you!" Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened, but there seemed to be some meaning in Feng Qingyun''s calm words.


    Ning Xi is not stupid, "What are the conditions?"


    "The phoenix pendant and the dragon pendant on me are a pair." Luo Yinhuang said truthfully.


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, "Then what? Are you going to keep it for your future wife?"


    "That''s it!" Luo Yinhuang took out the dragon pendant and put it in his hand to y.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Since you''re going to give it to your future wife, it seems that I can''t be loved."


    Beauty is good, but unfortunately with a stinger, and the force value is so explosive, otherwise it would be good to have a strong X if you don''t develop it.


    If Luo Yinhuang knew what Ning Xi was thinking, he would really want to use force!


    "It''s okay, I''ll send it to you if I say it!" Luo Yinhuang''s face turned dark, this woman had no self-consciousness, he was "slept" by her, how could he marry another woman.


    Ning Xi took out the phoenix pendant, rubbed it a few times, looked at Luo Yinhuang with some interest and asked, "Aren''t you going to be dumped by my charm and want to break your sleeves with me?"


    "..." Luo Yinhuang suddenly wanted to take Feng Pei back.


    "If you don''t want it, return it to me!" With a bit of gnashing of teeth.

 Chapter 238: too bold

    Chapter 238: too bold


    Ning Xi considered it for a while, then touched it reluctantly, and handed the phoenix pendant in his hand to Luo Yinhuang.


    The beauty that the beauty is going to give to her future wife in the future seems a bit outrageous for her to hold, but in addition to regret, she feels a little more ufortable.


    It seems that the delicious moment in her mouth will be eaten by others, but she can only watch it, and it is very ufortable to eat.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t pick up Feng Pei, and his face was even more ugly, "Are you sure you want to pay me back?"


    "Otherwise?" Ning Xi touched the phoenix pendant again, "Although I am very reluctant!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s expression improved slightly when she heard herst sentence, "Then take it!"


    "This is what you said. If you want to send someone else back in the future, I won''t give it to you again." Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and rubbed his aching forehead, "I''ve always made promises, don''t worry!"


    Ning Xi habitually reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s delicate little face, and joked: "Then I''ll keep it, this is a token of love you gave me, beauty!"


    Whether or not you should let others cook the delicious food yourself will be discussedter. It is still the best choice to maintain a good rtionship with the beauties.


    Luo Yinhuang felt the familiar touch on his face, and his thin lips waved into a very shallow smile, "As you like!"


    After the two sat for a while, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s hand and went out for a walk as usual.


    The beauty does not take advantage of the beauty, and the most important thing is that the beauty does not resist, and Ning Xi can''t help but stretch out his ws.


    After returning to the room, Ning Xi took out the map of war beasts from a secret box in the corner after washing up.


    She threw it directly to Luo Yinhuang, "help me rub the first half of the volume, and then you can take it yourself."


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows, "Are you calling me again?"


    Ning Xi timidly stepped aside and raised her eyebrows, "Can''t you? Don''t forget that you lied to me before, and you still eat and live with me, so I didn''t ask you to charge me for room and board."


    Luo Yinhuangughed angrily, this woman can really stir up his emotions all the time, and she is too daring.


    Just remembering the matter of concealing his identity, he nodded, "Okay, I''ll help you rub it!"


    "But you are not afraid that I will take the map of war beasts and not fulfill the three conditions promised?" Luo Yinhuang asked casually looking at the map of war beasts.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "What''s there to be afraid of, I believe you!"


    Mainly because the beauty background andbat power are too sturdy, does she have any other options?


    She knew very well that if Luo Yinhuang hadn''t pushed the line, Yan Wushuang and others would havee directly to grab the map of the beasts.


    However, it was impossible to say such words. Ning Xi had a lot of experience in how to make a beauty happy.


    Sure enough, Luo Yinhuang''s slightly frowning brows loosened, "Are you going to release the news that the map of war beasts has been sold to Longyin Pavilion by you?"


    "Of course, otherwise those spies would be very annoying to run to the pce of Ning Wang all day long."


    Ning Xi''s fingertips tangled a strand of Luo Yinhuang''s hair and kept entangling, "The news was released that I sold the map of the beasts to Longyin Pavilion, and the pavilion promised not to let others trouble me with the map of the beasts of war. , will shelter me for a while."


    "As for the second and third conditions we negotiated, there is no need to release news."


    "As you like!" Luo Yinhuang also has sense in his heart.


    On the same day, Longyin Pavilion released news that Ning Xi, the young prince of Yin Kingdom, had presented the map of war beasts, and dered that no one would be allowed to trouble Ningxi in the name of map of war beasts, otherwise it would be against Longyin Pavilion.

 Chapter 239: slapped in the face instantly

    Chapter 239: pped in the face instantly


    After this news was released, not only the Yin Kingdom, but also the forces of neighboring countries quickly radiated.


    In the sky, Yan Wushuang received the news at the first time, a bit gloomy on his charming and handsome face, and even threw the wine ss in his hand to the ground.


    "Pce Master, do you want to do something to Ning Xi?" Tianshangtian''s Deputy Pce Master asked cautiously.


    Yan Wushuang narrowed his eyes, and his emotions quickly subsided, "No, we can''t move Ningxi when Luo Yinhuang is still in Yin Country!"


    "What is the charm of Ningxi? He actually made Luo Yinhuang agree to her three conditions." Yan Wushuang said to himself, very curious.


    He and Luo Yinhuang have been opponents for many years, and he is very familiar with Luo Yinhuang''s temperament and behavior, but he has never seen anyone so condoned by the other party.


    The deputy hall master was very surprised, "Luo Di is in Yin country?"


    "That''s right, otherwise this hall would have controlled Ning Xi right away. If it weren''t for that pervert, he wouldn''t be able to make a bad move." Yan Wushuang suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. This was the first time he had lost to that pervert. in hand?


    "Then let go of Ning Xi like this?" The deputy hall master felt that the prestige of heaven was being provoked by the prince of a small country.


    Yan Wushuang curled his lips into a smile and said, "You don''t care about this matter, this hall will apany Ningxi and that pervert to y."


    "Yes!" The deputy hall master did not dare to say more, although the master kept saying that Luo Di was a pervert, but they knew very well that their own hall master was definitely a bigger pervert.


    The senior officials of the War Beast Master Alliance also received the news soon, and they were about to ask Ning Xi, as a War Beast Master, why he dedicated the War Beast As to Longyin Pavilion without considering the War Beast Master Alliance.


    However, Ningxi borrowed the hand of Longyin Pavilion and gave the record crystal ball to the top of the War Beast Masters Alliance, and was instantly pped in the face!


    Emotional people thought of the War Beast Masters Alliance for the first time, but it was a pity that it was mistaken by some people who were not enough to seed!


    The War Beast Masters Alliance also took some anger towards Ning Xi, but they didn''t dare to offend Luo Yinhuang, so they could only vent their anger on their own people.


    So the top of the alliance quickly issued an order to recall the vice-chairman who refused to see Ning Xi. What awaited him would be a tragic turn of fate, and he would regret it!


    Naturally, the senior officials of Yin Country also received the news. Countless people sighed that Prince Ning really had more and more scheming and means, and actually resolved the previous killing.


    In fact, they didn''t even think that Ning Xi really had a map of war beasts in her hands, and it was a pity to know that she had donated it, especially for a high-level war beast family like the Yue family.


    Then the emperor''s desk was piled up with the papers of Shen Ningxi, and the papers of the Ministry of Industry could be piled up to a foot high.


    However, Jing Ruofeng did not deal with Ning Xi, but thought that Ning Xi had done a good job.


    Without the map of war beasts, as long as people are still alive, they can refine higher-level war beasts.


    They are only inferior countries, no way is the War Beast Masters Alliance, Tianshangtian or Longyin Pavilion random forcese out, and it is easy to destroy Yin Country.


    Besides, it is also very good that Ning Xi can take the initiative to rely on Longyin Pavilion, which is beneficial to both private and public.


    So Jing Ruofeng reprimanded the courtiers in the courtroom, which made everyone lose their minds.


    Ning Xi felt happy after knowing what happened in the courtroom. Fortunately, the emperor spoiled himself and was not a pig teammate, otherwise it would be a little troublesome.


    So with the materials sent by the pce, he got into the workshop and started to refine the flying car.


    Ten dayster, a ck extended version of the sedan was sent to the pce, but it was deliberately hidden from sight.


    Jing Ruofeng was very satisfied, but he didn''t drive out ostentatiously, but prepared to wait for the Three Kingdoms Battle Beast Tournament before going out to raise his eyebrows.

 Chapter 240: The mighty master

    Chapter 240: The mighty master


    Ning Xi immersed himself in refining two more flying cars before leaving the workshop.


    She was originally going to go to court, but was discussed by the emperor and the ministers to give her a vacation.


    The reason why the courtiers are so kind is because the War Beast Competition of the Three Kingdoms ising soon. In order to make Ning Xi better at refining war beasts, they let her learn more from the old prince during the holidays, and hope she will y at that time. much better.


    Ning Xi also wanted to try refining a mysterious war beast, so he was too happy to go to court.


    It''s just that the flood is still serious, and the third prince has already set off. Ning Xi wrote some policies and measures to control the flood that he saw in the study of the ancient earth into a letter, and asked Ning Qi Eighteen Guards to send two people to drive their red speeding car. to the prince.


    The time is too tight recently, otherwise Ning Xi would choose to go there in person.


    For these two ces, Ning Qi and the Eighteen Guards had topete, and the two winners at the end were eligible to go.


    It wasn''t to show off his performance, but it waspletely aimed at Ning Xi''s speeding car.


    Ning Qi Baishiwei has long been itching for the speeding car. It is rare to have such an opportunity to drive a long distance. Naturally, he has to fight for it.


    Because the war beast farm in the pce has not yet been built, Ning Xi will run to the Ministry of Engineering every day for the next time to discuss and study with the old prince.


    Time flew by, and half a monthter, the royal family held a pce banquet. After the banquet, the emperor would take Ning Xi and others to Ziguo to participate in the war beastpetition.


    The speeding car was driven away by Ning San and Ning Jiu, and Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and the others to the pce in a carriage.


    This time, officials of the sixth grade and above can bring their family members to participate in the pce banquet. The location was selected in a garden surrounded by a sea of rhododendrons. Various rhododendronspeted for each other and bloomed wonderfully!


    The defense between men and women in the Kowloon maind is not deep, so although it is the male guest and the female guest, they are both sitting in the same garden and can see each other.


    When Ningxi arrived, the garden was already full of people.


    A superintendent led Ning Xi to her seat, next to the eldest prince, Jing Han and Li Zefei, the other princes and princesses sat behind the eldest prince.


    Seeing Zhang Che and the others behind Ning Xi, the imperial censor and the officials were all very angry, and it was a disgrace to Ning Xiaowang to bring his favorite boy to the pce banquet!


    I''ll go back and write a memorial tonight, and I''ll have to read her book tomorrow.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she was being targeted by the civil servants again. If she knew, she would be very speechless. She didn''t care much about them, so why did she keep holding on to her.


    Zhang Che and the three were a little nervous, but Ning Xi smiled and reassured him, "You can watch this pce banquet as a writer''s banquet. If anyone dares to provoke you without a long eye, he will directly call this king back, and he will be wounded and killed. Go!"


    Ning Xi''s voice was not too loud, but everyone sitting in the garden could hear it.


    Several of the censors and Yanguan turned green with anger. They wanted to get up to teach one or two, but they were held back by other civil servants.


    Just kidding, this dandy prince beats people whenever he disagrees. It''s not clear that he wants to support the male pets. A few people are sent up to be beaten up, but everyone''s face is lost.


    Everyone advises that this is a pce banquet, so be patient.


    Ning Xi naturally caught themotion on the lower side but didn''t bother to pay attention.


    It was the first time for the three Zhang Che to attend such a noble banquet. Seeing that their master was still so arrogant and domineering on such asions, they couldn''t help but admire them.


    If it weren''t for the wrong venue and timing, I would have wanted to shout "Master Mighty" a few times!

 Chapter 241: Play with the little beauty

    Chapter 241: y with the little beauty


    The censors and the officials were held back. The First Prince and Prince Li, who were supposed to be directly confronting Ning Xi, didn''t say a word, and they could only watch the show silently when they saw the wind.


    It wasn''t that the eldest prince and Li Zefei didn''t dare to continue to fight against Ning Xi. They were thinking about the speeding car she made, so they were ready to stop finding fault today.


    Ning Xi picked up a ss of peach blossom-brewed sake and took a sip. Thinking it tasted good, Zhang Che and the others sat down and drank it together.


    After a while, Eunuch Wu''s voice sounded.


    "The Emperor is here!"


    Everyone stood up and saluted, "Join Your Majesty!"


    "Let''s live!"


    Jing Ruofeng went straight to the top seat and sat down, followed by the two concubines sitting on either side.


    Ning Xi found that behind the emperor was a beautiful girl in blue, with a bit of heroic spirit.


    Who knew that just after the emperor sat down, the beautiful girl walked up to Ning Xi with a smile.


    The people present immediately came to watch the show, and they didn''t know who was more savage and domineering when these two little bullies faced each other!


    "You are Ning Xiaowang?" Gong Zhi looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi nodded and asked, "Who are you?"


    She really can''t recognize who this girl is, but to be able to enter here with the emperor to participate in the pce banquet, she is so reckless, and her identity is definitely not low.


    "My name is Gong Zhi, and I am also the Princess of Pingnan!" Gong Zhi''s expression was somewhat bright but not arrogant.


    Ning Xi knew the identity of the other party when he heard this. King Pingnan was the emperor''s half-brother, but he was raised in the name of the Queen Mother since childhood.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, King Pingnan asked himself to protect the frontier, and his fief was right next to the fief of Ningxi.


    King Pingnan used to be a great general with great reputation, but he handed over his seal ofmand due to an old illness, but there is still a strong army in his fief.


    The emperor and the king of peace are brothers and sisters, and the county master is also very popr with the emperor and the queen mother.


    King Pingnan''s status in the country of Yin is very high. In addition to his status as a prince, the important thing is that his cultivation has reached the Xuan level, ranking among the masters of the country of Yin, and he is also a senior craftsman of Xuanpin .


    With him sitting in the frontier fiefs, this is the reason for the peaceful days of Yin Kingdom most of the time.


    However, when the Ziguo or Chouguo invaded, the main force to fight against them was the Imperial Forest Army controlled by King Jin''s Mansion. For example, the Li Family Army, the Ning Family Army and the Guards of the Nanfu Mansion were only reinforcements and assistants.


    The wife of King Pingnan passed away early. In order tomemorate his beloved wife, he let his only daughter follow her mother''s surname, and even raised Gong Zhi in the palm of her hand.


    Ning Xi was considered a tyrant in Kyoto, and Gong Zhi''s reputation in the frontier was not small, and she was also a tyrant.


    It is said that she is a violent woman with an explosive force.


    "It turned out to be the county master!" Ning Xi smiled angrily, "I don''t know why the beauty is looking for this king?"


    "I heard that yourbat power is very strong, so I want to learn a thing or two with you!" Gong Zhi grew up on the border, and her temperament is rtively straightforward.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Now?"


    "That''s right!" Gong Zhi smiled brightly like the scorching sun, and blinked her eyes at Ning Xi, "I heard that the little prince sympathizes with beauties, and is reluctant to be wronged by beauties. You called me beauty just now, are you satisfied? What about my beauty''s request?"


    Zhang Che and the othersughed, is the master digging a hole for himself and burying himself?


    Ning Xi curled her lips cynically, "That''s right, this king sympathizes with beauties. Since beauties have such a request, this king will apany her!"


    The emperor did not stop him, but Ning Xi found that the other party was not malicious and provocative. It could be seen that the fighting spirit was really strong. It was estimated that he had been provoked beforeing here, so he decided to y with the little beauty.

 Chapter 242: Would you like to be my county horse?

    Chapter 242: Would you like to be my county horse?


    Ning Xi stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and walked to the open space outside.


    Gong Zhi''s bright and charming face instantly became extremely imposing, and she pulled a red leather whip from her waist and held it in her hand.


    "I''m here!" She shouted coquettishly and swung the whip towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi used to be a super S-rank physical and mental power, and he liked to study the things left over from the ancient earth. He had learned ancient martial arts, and even without profound strength, he could easily escape the opponent''s whip with his body technique.


    Everyone saw that Gong Zhi was constantly waving the whip at Ning Xi, but Ning Xi was able to dodge each time nimbly.


    "Are you just hiding?" Gong Zhi continued to wave the whip again and again.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "I usually don''t hit beauties!"


    Gong Zhi stomped her feet, "Fight if you want!"


    Ning Xi easily dodged it again and shrugged, "That''s what you said!"


    "Don''t be wordy, you can attack directly!" Gong Zhi shouted again.


    "Okay, this is what you asked for, beauty!" Ning Xi moved andnded next to Gong Zhi in a sh.


    Gong Zhi''s force value is not low, and she often fights with people. She quickly reacts and flexibly swings the whip from the side.


    This time, Ning Xi did not dodge, but reached out and grabbed the whip that Gong Zhi swung directly, using only 30% of his strength to yank it.


    Everyone saw Gong Zhi''s body being thrown out, but she was flexible and stood firm.


    So they quickly attacked again, and the sixth-grade Huangjie cultivation level exploded instantly. This time, he even threw the whip away and attacked Ning Xi with his fist.


    The people present couldn''t help but marvel when they saw such a scene, "The little princess is really violent!"


    Ning Xi pursed her lips. She hadn''tmunicated with others for a long time. She didn''t use her cultivation base to directly use ancient martial arts, Sanda, and Taekwondo to fight against Gong Zhi.


    After a few over-the-shoulder falls, Gong Zhi immediately got up and continued to fight after being thrown to the ground, and she even got more excited the more she fought.


    Gong Zhi''s boxing style was rtively fierce, and Ning Xi also punched heartily, but there was still a one-sided situation, Gong Zhi would be thrown out by Ning Xi every few breaths.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw it, and Ning Xiaowang''s dismissal like a sandbag opened their eyes, what about Lianxiangxiyu?


    The eyes of those with a high level of cultivation looked at the two after the battle, and their eyes continued to light up, especially after discovering that Ning Xi didn''t use her profound strength at all, she was amazed at her agility and formidable martial arts.


    After a thinyer of sweat appeared on his body, Ning Xi was no longer ready to y.


    So Huangjie''s eighth-grade cultivation spread instantly, and he grabbed Gong Zhi''s arm, who was attacking again, and cut her back.


    Gong Zhi trembled in her heart, feeling that the profound energy in her whole body seemed to be suppressed, and no matter how it worked, she could no longer move.


    "I lost!" The fierce aura on Gong Zhi''s face dissipated, reced by a heroic and sassy refreshing.


    If you lose, you lose, there''s nothing to be ashamed of!


    Only then did Ning Xi let go of Gong Zhi, andughed evilly, "The little princess admits it!"


    As soon as Gong Zhi turned her head, she saw Ning Xi''s delicate and beautiful facial features with an evil and charming smile, brighter than the scorching sun, her eyes were instantly dazzled, and her eyes lit up, not showing the look of a **** but scorching hot. Looking at Ning Xi.


    "Ningxi, can you be my county horse?" Gong Zhi found that Ning Xi could y the most beautiful person she had ever seen, and couldn''t help but be moved.

 Chapter 243: They dont look as good as you

    Chapter 243: They don''t look as good as you


    Ning Xi was choked by Gong Zhi''s words.


    "Don''t be kidding me!" Ning Xi smiled, turned around and returned to his seat.


    She stretched out her hand and took the water that Zhang Che handed over and took two sips. What a joke, she is not a lily, what kind of horse is she.


    When Gong Zhi saw her acting like this, not only was she not angry, but the interest in her eyes was even stronger.


    "Ningxi, my father said to let me marry a man who can beat me. You beat me today, so I want to marry you!" The Violent County Master was so forthright.


    The water in Ningxi''s mouth couldn''t help spurting out, "County Lord, there will never be fewer than ten people who can beat you on the scene."


    It means that the people who have been defeated by you are all ying with you. If you lose, you will marry and don''t take it seriously.


    Gong Zhi nced at the people present at the sixth rank and above, and pouted, "But none of them are as good-looking as you!"


    "And they didn''t dare to throw me out, too boring!" she added.


    "..." The people who were swept by Gong Zhi all had ck lines. What are they men doing to look so good?


    Besides, they are not Ning Xi. If they really threw this little ancestor out and threw it around, there is no guarantee that they would not be missed by King Pingnan.


    However, they couldn''t help but feel that the violent county owner''s brain circuit was very strange, and they fell in love with Ning Xi for this reason, and they couldn''t help but gloat over Ning Xi''s misfortune.


    The violent county master and the dandy prince who likes to beat people are just a pair!


    Many people watch the show, but some people are very unhappy.


    The eldest prince and the third prince didn''t want to see Gong Zhi and Ning Xi pairing up. They secretly asked someone to provoke the county master to find Ning Xi''s troubles. !


    If Ningxi really became a county horse and was favored by King Pingnan, it would be a big help for the prince, but it would not be good news for the two factions.


    Ning Xi chuckled and cast an admiring look at Gong Zhi, "Your Majesty, you really have a good eye!"


    Immediately after the conversation changed, he took Luo Yinhuang''s little hand and touched it, and said, "Unfortunately, this king only likes beautiful men, so I don''t belong to the county master!"


    Seeing Ning Xi make such an unsavory action in public, and openly cut off his sleeves, the censors and officials present couldn''t help but move!


    Gong Zhi thought for a while, then walked to Ning Xi''s side and asked the **** to add a seat.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s start with friends. Maybe someday you want to marry a woman, so consider me first." Gong Zhi really had a crush on Ning Xi, and she didn''t know it was this. It''s not love, but it won''t give up easily.


    Mainly growing up in the army, most of the people around are men, Gong Zhi''s temperament is also rtively wild and straight, not as delicate as a child''s family, and she wants to express what she likes directly.


    Ning Xi still liked Gong Zhi''s temperament, and the other party was indeed a bright and sassy beauty, so naturally she would not refuse to be friends.


    Ning Xi has the title of "National Husband" in the future world. The beauties who like her can go around the imperial capital a few times, and there are many who pursue them. She also has a few very good female friends, so she doesn''t think there is anything in being liked by women. Big deal.


    "OK!"


    Gong Zhi''s eyes brightened, she looked at Ning Xi with a smile, she felt more and more that the other party was good-looking, and then blurted out, "You are so good-looking!"


    She is still so good at fighting. It was the first time she had been thrown out as a sandbag since she was a child, and the feeling was very exciting.

 Chapter 244: Do you want to be beaten?

    Chapter 244: Do you want to be beaten?


    Ning Xi liked Gong Zhi''s unpretentious, bright and charming smile very much, and there were many small stars in her watery eyes that looked at her.


    "There''s no way, this king''s natural beauty is hard to give up!"


    He smiled and poured a ss of water and handed it to Gong Zhi, "You are also a beauty as bright as fire!"


    "..." The people present twitched their lips, feeling speechless at Ning Xi''s narcissism, and Ning Xi''s evaluation of Gong Zhi made them even more speechless.


    The Princess of Pingnan is indeed a bright and beautiful beauty, and her temperament is indeed like a fire, but it is precisely because of this violence that many outstanding children of aristocratic families keep away from her.


    They would p people with whips at every turn. When they marry such a tigress home, they are looking for abuse. The most important thing is that behind the tigress there is a powerful father who loves her daughters without limit and protects her shorings. They can''t afford it!


    Such a hot beauty should be left to Ning Xiaowang to enjoy.


    It was the first time that Gong Zhi heard someone praise her like this. She could tell that Ning Xi was sincere and blinked, "Really?"


    "Really!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    "Ningxi, I feel like I like you more!" Gong Zhi had no idea what her daughter''s shyness was.


    Ning Xiughed, "Thank you for your liking!"


    She knew that Gong Zhi should just think that she was good-looking and could y, so she felt that she liked her, and she could be a friend in the future and slowly guide the other party to like others.


    Luo Yinhuang has a sense of powerlessness. This woman not only provokes beautiful men, but now even beautiful women. There are too many rotten peach blossoms.


    When Jing Ruofeng saw Ning Xi interacting with Gong Zhi, a satisfied smile appeared in his eyes.


    Originally, he never thought about making Gong Zhi and Ning Xi a pair, but now it seems that it is not bad. As long as Ning Xi can get rid of his liking for men, he can only offend his younger brother.


    At this moment, Li Zefei and the eldest prince exchanged nces, and it was the third prince who provoked Gong Zhi, but they didn''t want Ning Xi to marry the powerful Gong Zhi.


    The people of the eldest prince and the third prince began to think of ways not to let thembine, and the people of the third prince were even more regretful. .


    A censor got a look from the eldest prince, and immediately stood up and walked out to salute the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Ningxi, the old minister, disregarded the etiquette and the imperial power. Not only did he bring the male pet to the pce banquet, but he even openly flirted with the male pet at the pce banquet and behaved intimately, which is insulting!"


    "As a young prince, but openly breaking his sleeves is simply arrogant and domineering to the extreme, and must be punished!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "What does this king have to do with the public breaking of his sleeves? It''s worth talking about? Do you want to be beaten?"


    These old guys are itchy bones. Isn''t the purpose to make Gong Zhi feel that she likes men unreliably and turns to disgust, so don''t marry her? When she didn''t notice that the old guy and the eldest prince were flirting with each other.


    Gong Zhi''s temperament is very suitable for her own appetite, and the other party''s father is her neighbor in the future. This rtionship must be done well!


    Ning Xi wouldn''t marry Gong Zhi, but he couldn''t tolerate anyone else''s tricks.


    Obviously, Gong Zhi''s temperament is indeed a strange one. If it were another woman, she might hate Shang Ningxi, but she agreed to help, "Yes, these old guys are full of benevolence and morality all day long, they are annoying to listen to. , I support you!"


    I had long heard that Ning Xi would beat up people if they didn''t agree with each other, and she really liked this domineering style of behavior when she saw it today!

 Chapter 245: Did someone bully you?

    Chapter 245: Did someone bully you?


    The censor of Ningxi was almost not mad, and this county master is also insulting Sven! No wonder he could see Ning Xi as a yboy.


    He immediately knelt down and said loudly to Jing Ruofeng, who was at the head: "Your Majesty, Ningxi is arrogant and domineering.


    "I ask Your Majesty to severely punish Ning Xi, or the old minister will be killed here today!" After speaking, he showed a heroic expression.


    The other censors and officials also stood up and knelt down one after another, with a strong demand in their voices: "Please the emperor severely punish Ning Xi!"


    The emperor''s face was a bit ugly, and he was about to speak when a female voice sounded.


    "This pce will see who dares to severely punish Ning Xi!"


    Following this majestic voice, everyone immediately looked towards the garden entrance.


    I saw a middle-aged and beautiful woman wearing a purple-red wind robe and looking elegant and noble around forty years old walking in, followed by several eunuchs and pce maids.


    When the courtiers saw this, they were stunned for a while, and then they got up and knelt down to salute, "Participate in the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother Chitose!"


    Jing Ruofeng also immediately stood up and greeted him, "Mother Jin An!"


    Ning Xi also stood up and looked at the Queen Mother with a bit of sympathy and intimacy in her eyes. This was not something she pretended to be, but an instinctive feeling.


    "Queen Mother, Xi''er misses you!" Unlike the others, Ning Xi walked quickly to the Queen Mother''s side and directly took the ce of the pce maid to support the Queen Mother''s hand.


    The empress dowager''s sharp eyebrows and eyes instantly became gentle and loving, and she said with a smile, "Why is Xi''er in this pce so thin? Did someone bully you?"


    "Hmph, if anyone dares to bully you, I want someone to look good in this pce!" Then he nced coldly at the few famous officials and censors kneeling on the ground.


    Several people are old courtiers, but after feeling the eyes of the queen mother, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    The empress dowager was someone who even the emperor dared to fight, they felt their scalps tingle as soon as their eyes fell on them.


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths, thinking who would dare to bully Ning Xi! It''s good that she doesn''t bully others.


    But no one dared to stand up and argue!


    Jing Ruofeng was also very speechless, Ning Xi''s arrogant temperament was partly favored by his mother.


    "Mother, take your seat first!"


    Ning Xi knew that the Queen Mother spoiled herself very much. This kind of petting was different from that of the olddy. The Queen Mother truly loved her, the only remaining heir of Prince Ning''s mansion, so she protected everything.


    "Queen Mother, no one bullies me, you don''t need to be angry about these little things, it''s not worth it if you get angry." Ning Xi smiled and helped the Queen Mother to the seat.


    "Xi''er still loves this old bone of Ben Gong!" The Queen Mother smiled and reached out and patted the back of Ning Xi''s hand lightly, "You are just too kind and your temper is too soft, that''s why they put their noses on their faces!"


    "..." The crowd was speechless once again. If Ning Xi''s temper was too soft, there would be no bad tempered people in this world.


    The queen mother is just talking nonsense with her eyes open, and she can''t be entric!


    Concubine Li and Concubine Yue Gui knelt on the ground, both of them felt extremely ufortable. In addition to paying more attention to the prince, the queen mother was indifferent to other princes and grandsons, including their sons.


    And their love for Ning Xi not only surpassed other princes, but even surpassed the crown prince, their hearts were very unbnced.


    Why does Ning Xi dote on the queen mother and the emperor so much, isn''t she just a good-looking person with a coaxing mouth?


    After Ning Xi helped the Empress Dowager to sit next to the first emperor, she took the initiative to return to her seat.


    "Every Qing is t!" The Queen Mother raised her hand majestically.

 Chapter 246: also refer to

    Chapter 246: also refer to


    After the group got up, the queen mother looked at the censor who threatened the emperor to die or live.


    "Yushi Li, didn''t you just want to crash and die here?"


    The queen raised the tea from the maid and stroked the lid of the cup, her voice frosty, "Let''s start now!"


    The meaning is obvious, you can die now!


    Li Yushi swallowed his saliva and broke into a cold sweat. Before, he did not simply threaten the emperor, but really did a good job of hitting the wall if the emperor was covering up Ningxi and not punishing him severely.


    But now the queen mother asked him to kill him first, but he felt that his legs and feet were weak and hecked the courage.


    "The queen mother, the minister can die, but he must see Ning Xi punished first!" Li Yushi remembered the ipetent son in his family, gritted his teeth and put his life aside. It was worth his old life for his son.


    What''s more, he really couldn''t stand the fact that Ning Xi favored male pets.


    The queen mother took a sip of tea and said lightly: "Bengong doesn''t know what mistake Xi''er made, it''s worth it for you to keep holding on to it."


    "Don''t you just like men? It doesn''t hinder you!"


    The queen mother was actually very helpless about Ningxi''s liking of men. Ningxi used to chase Jing Feng, but she said it was useless to persuade her.


    Now Ning Xi is no longer chasing Jing Feng, but she is interested in more than one beautiful man. In fact, the queen mother is almost dead.


    In addition, there is a son who likes men and is romantic. The queen mother has a headache when she thinks of the broken sleeve.


    But she can solve her own affairs by herself, she can''t allow other people to make irresponsible remarks, and even bring such a thing to the court to talk about it.


    Li Yushi almost vomited blood, what does it mean that he likes men? Can this be the same?


    "Queen Mother, as the young prince of Ning Wang''s mansion, how can Ning Xi like a man? The most important thing is that she openly broke her sleeves and insulted the gentleman!" This meant that Ning Xi did not conform to her status.


    "And during your retreat, Ning Xi went to the Censor''s Mansion to rob civilians, beat up court officials, and acted arrogantly. Shouldn''t he be punished severely?" Li Yushi was thrown out today, so why should Ning Xi be punished? heavy penalty.


    The queen mother rubbed the cup, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Xi''er, do you have any exnation for what Li Yushi said?" He heard the tone without any me.


    "The queen mother, Li Yushi, he spit blood, I don''t recognize the dirty water he poured!"


    Ning Xi pointed to Zhang Che behind him and said, "This is the man that Li Yushi said I was robbing me, but I can guarantee that I didn''t force him."


    Zhang Che also stood up and saluted the Queen Mother again at this time, "The Queen Mother, Shengming, Caomin did follow the prince voluntarily, and there is no such thing as a robbery."


    Ning Xi continued, "As for beating the imperial officials, there is no such thing. If I was fighting back in self-defense, or I was just discussing with them, how could it be considered a beating? This is nder!"


    "As for being arrogant and domineering, I admit it, but if I''m arrogant, what do I care about other people? I haven''t vited thew, do I have to apply to the censors and officials to do anything in the future? "Ning Xi is righteous, but his attitude is still wanton and arrogant.


    Li Yushi''s eyes widened in anger, "Reversing ck and white, you are simply turning ck and white!"


    Ning Xi raised his hand, and Shi Jin quickly took out a booklet from his sleeve and handed it to her.


    She sneered, "This king is sitting upright, join you!"


    Immediately, he saluted the Empress Dowager and Jing Ruofeng, "Your Majesty, this minister also wants to participate!"


    Jing Ruofeng was stunned for a while, and said amusingly, "What do you want to participate in?"

 Chapter 247: just so biased

    Chapter 247: just so biased


    Ning Xi nced coldly at the people who had participated in her before, opened the booklet in her hand, and began to read.


    "The minister wants to attend Li Yushi to condone his youngest son''s corruption and bribery, rob a married woman, and even kill people..."


    "I want to join the imperial concubine Liu''s concubine to destroy his wife..."


    "The minister wants to participate in the captaincy of the king and neglect his duties, and will..."


    "The minister wants to participate in...


    It took Ning Xi about half a stick of incense to read the contents of the booklet, and he also participated in more than ten officials at the same time.


    These people have more or less participated in her.


    Ning Xi''s temperament has always been that she will retaliate, but only if she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her first, otherwise she will never show mercy.


    Therefore, Ning Yi was instructed to collect evidence of the officials who had participated in her, as well as the eldest prince and the third prince''s henchmen, who had vited thew and discipline. She had nned that as long as anyone dared to face the emperor again, she would put this booklet on it. The things follow the reference back.


    Who can''t ginseng! Do these old men think she is a dude and has no culture?


    After listening to Ning Xi read the contents of the booklet, so many people participated, and everyone present was stunned!


    It was the first time that they had seen so many people at once, and they were still holding a booklet prepared in advance. The counterattack of Ning Xiaowang''s **** came so people were caught off guard.


    The old yboys and the little yboys present couldn''t help but give Ning Xi a thumbs up, it''s still the little prince Ning who knows how to y! This counterattack is so beautiful! They can also try itter.


    Most of the people who were caught by Ningxi''s ginseng changed their faces, and those who remained calm on the surface trembled. Because Ningxi''s ginseng was all the truth, they couldn''t figure out how she found it, and she even brought it with her to prepare it at any time. Join them.


    Jing Ruofeng was also surprised that Ning Xi suddenly came out like this. Hearing the contents of the ginseng, his face sank, but there were still these things.


    "Is there any evidence for your participation?" Jing Ruofeng asked.


    Ning Xi handed the booklet in his hand to Eunuch Wu and presented it to the emperor, "Your Majesty, this booklet records what they havemitted, as long as the Supreme Court investigates it, the truth will be revealed!"


    Jing Ruofeng took the booklet and flipped through it, then threw it on the ground with a face full of anger, and snorted coldly at the few people who were still kneeling on the ground, "You guys still look like others, look at what you have done!"


    "Your Majesty, this old minister has been wronged!" An official felt that Ning Xi should have no evidence, so he knelt down and shouted.


    Before Jing Ruofeng could speak, the queen mother spoke first: "Xi''er never tells a lie. If there is any wrongdoing, let the provincial court check to find out. What a proper way to yell! Pull it down!" .


    "..." The people present couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths again, what does Xi''er never lie? The Empress Dowager is so biased for no reason.


    Jing Ruofeng waved his hand and instructed Eunuch Wu, "Take all the officials from Ningxi Can to wait for the review!"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Someone was about to shout when the guards dragged them down while covering their mouths.


    Soon the whole garden was quiet, and it didn''t seem empty even if there were less than a dozen people present.


    Gong Zhi watched what happened just now, and leaned beside Ning Xi and said with a smile, "You are really amazing, this trick is really good! I admire it!"


    "Thank you for thepliment! These old guys are hard bones. If you don''t fix them like this, they will bite like flies. If they are not beautiful, I can''t find time to deal with them." Ning Xi replied.


    In the future, whoever dares to take her to participate in a book, whoever participates in her, she will return to whoever participates, hurting each other!


    The voices of Ning Xi and Gong Zhi were not small, and everyone present heard them. Many ministers were very angry with the two of them being so arrogant and arrogant, but they did not dare to mention it again or demand punishment.


    No one has anything to do. If Ning Xi catches the little braid and turns it into a book, he might lose his official position. Ning Xi is not afraid because they have the support of the emperor and the queen mother, but they are afraid!

 Chapter 248: not so much

    Chapter 248: not so much


    The emperor announced the start of the banquet. As for Li Yushi''s visit to Ningxi, Jing Ruofeng didn''t mention it again, as if he hadn''t heard it, obviously he was not going to pursue it.


    As soon as the pce banquet was over, the Queen Mother asked Ning Xi to go to Fengning Pce with her.


    Along the way, Ning Xi walked and talked while supporting the Queen Mother. Luo Yinhuang and the others went to the gate of the pce to wait for her.


    "Xi''er, I heard about what happened to the family recently. You have suffered!" The queen mother felt distressed when she remembered that Ning Xi was almost stabbed to death before.


    She is full of murderous intentions to the people behind the scenes, those people are going to break the roots of her Ning family!


    "The queen mother doesn''t need to be sad. If it wasn''t for the assassination, I wouldn''t have realized it. It''s a blessing and a curse." Ning Xiforted.


    The queen mother gently patted the back of Ning Xi''s hand, "Xi''er is getting more and more sensible, and Aijia is relieved!"


    "What are you going to do with those people?" The Queen Mother asked meaningfully.


    Ning Xi knew who the Empress Dowager was referring to, "I smashed them into the dust before, I originally wanted to torture them for one or two reasons and relegated them to a small ce to fend for themselves and experience the suffering of the people, but now I found one. important clues."


    The Queen Mother had a bad feeling, "What clue?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, "Ning Qi Eighteen Guards found out that the assassination of me was done by them colluding with Ziguo, the purpose was to kill Jingfeng, and then make Jinwangfupletely hate me, but it turned out to be self-defeating. I was seriously injured."


    "The reason why they keep me is mainly for the war beast map."


    "I found new clues a few days ago. Grandpa and Er Bo died in battle and they have nothing to do with them. The route and attack map of the Ning family army in thest battle should have been secretly leaked to Zi Guo by the third master."


    In that battle, her grandfather took the third child to the battlefield, and in the end, only the third child came back alive and safe.


    The empress dowager exudes a chilling coldness all over her body. She really didn''t expect her own brother''s death to be rted to her nephew.


    "The two beasts are simply maddened!"


    There has been spection as to why the third child is doing this as the queen mother, it is nothing more than for the position of the heir to the pce.


    The third child must have thought of killing his own father and second brother at the time, and he would naturally be the heir in line when he came back, but he did not expect his father to write a memorial and report to the court that he wanted to leave Ningxi as the heir. !


    "Yeah! Grandpa is not mean to them. I didn''t expect that they would have such great ambitions." Ning Xi said.


    The queen mother was silent for a moment and said: "Give the clues you have checked to the people of Aijia, and Aijia will handle this matter."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi knew that if those people in Ning Wang''s mansion fell into the hands of the Queen Mother, life would be worse than death, and she would continue to fall into trouble.


    After entering Fengning Pce, the Queen Mother sat down and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Xi''er, Aijia sees that you and Zhi''er are quite suitable in temperament. Would you like to think about it?"


    "The Queen Mother, I only like men, and marrying the princess will hurt her." Ning Xi didn''t hide it.


    The Queen Mother sighed heavily, "Forget it, Aijia doesn''t force you!"


    "Thank you Queen Mother!" Ning Xi said with a rueful smile.


    "This time, the Aijia heard from the emperor that he wanted to take you to the Three Kingdoms Battle Beast Tournament. You don''t have to be burdened. If you canpete for a good ranking, it will be the best. If you can''tpete, don''t be discouraged. With your talent, you will be able topete with you sooner orter. Just like my father, I will be the first war beast master of my Yin Kingdom." The Queen Mother said lovingly.


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, "I''ll do my best, and everything will happen in the end."


    "It''s good for you to have such a peaceful mind!" The queen mother showed relief.


    Xi''er really grew up after that assassination, but behind her growth, she paid a price that she almost died. She would never forget about it.

 Chapter 249: Forcibly stretched golden thighs

    Chapter 249: Forcibly stretched golden thighs


    After leaving the pce, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and the others back to the pce in a carriage.


    In the car, Ning Xi leaned on Luo Yinhuang and askedzily, "Are you going to participate in the Three Kingdoms War Beast Competition with me?"


    Since the showdown with Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi''s attitude towards him has also changed a lot. Many times, he is no longer so amodating, but acts arbitrarily.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly: "naturally, I will follow."


    Before returning to China, he was going to follow Ning Xi''s side, and cut those rotten peach blossoms by the way, so as not to go out and bring back some so-called beauties.


    Ning Xi was not surprised by this answer, she actually found that Luo Yinhuang''s attitude towards her was a little different.


    Since he can''t get rid of the big beauty, he has to use it well. Such a big golden thigh was forcibly stretched out by himself.


    "What about you?" Ning Xi asked Zhang Che and the three of them again.


    "Go!" The three said in unison.


    Since following Ning Xi, not only their own strength and cognition have been continuously improved, but their vision has also broadened a lot.


    The master said that she was going to conquer the "sea of stars" in the future, so they would follow her forever.


    "Okay, let''s go together, then this king will win a few ces for you to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm." Ning Xi heard that there are many opportunities in the Kunlun Secret Realm, so he naturally had to pick a few more people to bring in.


    But the premise is that Yin Guo can get the fifty ces, otherwise, if there are only twenty, the children of the Sai family will not be enough.


    The three of them were overjoyed, "Thank you, Master!"


    There are still seven days before departure. Every day, Ning Xi will go to the workshop to dpose and repair waste materials to improve his special abilities, and repeatedly refine the mysterious war beasts to improve his proficiency and quality.


    Being a genius is not just about having talent that ordinary people can''t reach, but also having to put in more sweat and energy. All of Ning Xi''s achievements in the past were inseparable from her progress and efforts, and she enjoyed the passion of striving for the top.


    Five dayster, Ningxi had just finished lunch and was preparing to go to the workshop when Spring came in.


    "Master, the seconddy is back with the seconddy!"


    Ning Xi wiped his hands, "Go, go see Second Aunt!"


    Every March, the second aunt takes her young daughter to the royal monastery, and she will onlye back after a few months of fasting and chanting.


    And March is also the day when the old prince and the second master died in battle.


    Before Ning Xi was injured, the second wife went to the royal monastery and hadn''t seen each other yet, but there was still a sense of closeness in her heart.


    She was brought up by the second aunt when she was a child, and the second aunt yed the role of her mother in her childhood, but it was onlyter that she gradually became estranged because of the provocation of the olddy and others.


    But every year, the second aunt will have people send her clothes she made by herself, as long as the cakes made by herself in Fuzhong are often sent to her.


    Ning Xi went to the seconddy''s yard alone, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw a beautiful woman dressed in in clothes pulling a cute girl who was also dressed in in clothes to greet her.


    "Xi''er has seen Second Aunt!" Ning Xi smiled and gave a junior salute to the beautiful woman.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes were soft, "Xi''er has grown up!"


    After Ning Xi''s parents disappeared, the old prince sent them to her to raise them. She always loved Ning Xi as her own son.


    It was onlyter that Ning Xi gradually became estranged from her due to various reasons.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was getting closer to her now, Xu Qingyou''s heart softened a bit. Thinking about what she heard, she felt very distressed that Ning Xi was assassinated and almost died.

 Chapter 250: no reason

    Chapter 250: no reason


    The little girl held by Xu Qingyou''s hand looked at Ning Xi curiously and somewhat cautiously.


    However, he still shouted crisply: "Brother!"


    Ning Xi squatted on the ground with a smile, stretched out her hand and squeezed Ning Ling''s cute little face, "Lingling has grown taller!"


    Ning Ling is the posthumous son of her second uncle, and thanks to Ning Ling''s existence, her second aunt did not die with her.


    Not only did her grandfather and second uncle die in that battle, but also the second aunt''s biological father and two older brothers died in the battle.


    As a result, her mother''s family was defeated, and the second aunt was often suppressed by Mrs. Ji and others. She could only bring Ning Ling to the mansion to keep a low profile, but she would often take care of her in secret.


    Ning Ling couldn''t help but feel a sense of closeness when she looked at her brother who was prettier than everyone she had ever seen, "Lingling likes my brother!"


    "Brother also likes Lingling!" Ning Xi squeezed Ning Ling''s face with a smile, and took out a cute and beautiful bracelet and handed it to her, "This is a gift from my brother to Lingling."


    It contained a war beast she had refined, and it was already ready to be given to this younger sister.


    Ever since she was estranged from her second aunt, she only knew about chasing Jing Feng all day, and it was rare to see Ning Ling once a year, so they were not close.


    But now Ning Xi is not going to continue to alienate Second Aunt and Ning Ling, these are her rtives, and she cherishes them very much!


    Ning Ling''s eyes lit up, she poured a trace of profound energy into her bracelet, and a snow-white cat fell to the ground.


    "What a cute and beautiful war beast!" Ning Ling saw the war beast''s eyes on the ground even more brightly, and she was very happy.


    "Meow!" The white cat spontaneously jumped into Ning Ling''s arms and rubbed it, very human.


    "Do you like it?" Ning Xi heard that this younger sister likes cats very much, so she made the war beast into the shape of a cat.


    Ning Ling pped her hands excitedly, "I like it, Lingling really likes the gift from my brother!"


    "nice! You love it!"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t reject it either. She was dedicated to worshipping Buddha at the royal temple before, and Ningxi''s changes and what happened were also what she heard from the maid on the way back.


    Knowing that the olddy and the third and fourth masters were kicked out of the pce by Ning Xi, Xu Qingyou thought that Ning Xi had always been acting with restraint.


    Ning Xi like this is very good, at least not afraid of being tricked by those who eat people and don''t spit out bones.


    Ning Xi apanied the two of them to sit in the garden drinking tea and chatting, and from time to time whispers ofughter spread throughout the yard.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, Ning Xi was ready to leave when she saw that the second aunt was a little tired.


    Just as he was about to speak, a maid came over anxiously.


    The maid wanted to report the matter and saw Ning Xi bowed respectfully first, "I have seen the little prince!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Xu Qingyou said lightly upon seeing this.


    The maid replied solemnly: "Madam, something happened to the eldest miss!"


    "What''s wrong with Xuan''er?" Xu Qingyou asked eagerly.


    "My uncle brought a woman back from Qicheng, and wanted to take that woman as his wife, and even asked the eldestdy to record the child born by that side as her first son."


    The maid continued: "The eldestdy was so angry that she vomited blood and fainted. Her maid heard that the madam wasing back today, so she secretly asked a janitor in the porter to pass the news."


    "What?" Xu Qingyou''s hands trembled with anger, "Bullying people, deceiving people too much!"


    At this moment, a beautiful and moving girl appeared in Ning Xi''s mind. When she was a child, the girl taught her to read, write, and draw. She yed with her patiently and carefully and took care of her. It was the eldest sister Ning Xuan.


    "No reason!" Ning Xi finished her memory, with a rare anger on her delicate face, and said to the seconddy, "Second aunt, don''t worry, I''ll show someone over there."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, her eyes full of anxiety and worry, "Okay! I''ll trouble you, Xi''er!"

 Chapter 251: heartbroken for her

    Chapter 251: heartbroken for her


    Ning Xi walked out of the yard quickly, blew a secret whistle and told Ning Yi to call someone, and asked him to check whether the story the maid had reported was true.


    In less than half a cup of tea, there were 100 imposing guards standing at the gate of the pce. These 100 people were all elites selected from the Ning family army.


    Since being brought to the pce by Ning, Ning Xi has never treated them badly. The food is delicious and there are medicinal pills. The spirit and cultivation strength of each and every one of them have improvedpared to before.


    In addition, every time I go out with Ning Xi, I feel very exciting. I heard that the little prince is going to gather people, and they all seem to be beaten by chicken blood.


    The three of Zhang Che were also called by Ning Yi, and Luo Yinhuang came by himself.


    Ning Xi did not take a carriage, but walked with a mighty force towards the other street with more than 100 people.


    Such a team of course attracted the attention of many people. Seeing that Ning Xiaowang took the lead with a cold face, many people were excited, and they rushed to tell and watch a good show.


    Luo Yinhuang found that Ning Xi was in a wrong mood. It was the first time he saw her look like this angry and murderous look.


    He took the initiative to take Ning Xi''s hand and asked with a bit of concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Xi took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to kill, and felt the warmth from her palm, her heart seemed to warm up a bit.


    "My eldest sister was bullied!" Immediately, she briefly recounted what happened to Ning Xuan.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t expect that Ning Xi, who usually looks at heartless and unrestrained, has such an emotional side, "What are you going to do?"


    "Beat it up first and then talk about it!" Ning Xi had a murderous aura.


    "You''d better make a choice before beating."


    Luo Yinhuang analyzed: "If she still wants to stay in that house, then you can''t go too far today, and you can do things in other ways, otherwise her life will be even more difficult after you leave in the future; if you want to If she takes it away, then you can let go of the beating!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "It''s rare, beauty, have you actually started to think about me?"


    Luo Yinhuang rolled her eyes at her and didn''t speak. When did he stop thinking about her?


    Ever since Ning Xi was included in his wings as his own woman, Luo Yinhuang felt that he was about to worry about her, and managing the huge Longyin Pavilion was not so tired.


    Ning Xi led the people towards the street in the center.


    The person Ning Xuan married was the eldest son of Dingguo Gong''s mansion, which was decided when her grandfather was alive.


    There are four major royal mansions and three major imperial mansions in Yinguo, of which Dingguo mansions have the highest status among the three major imperial mansions.


    Lao Ding Guo Gong had made illustrious military exploits when he fought with the previous emperor, and had a life-long friendship with Ning Lao Wang on the battlefield. It is reasonable to say that if Ning Xuan was married into the Guo Gong''s mansion, the life should be good.


    It''s just that Old Ding Guogong rarely manages the affairs of the mansion, and the current ruler is inclined to the eldest prince''s faction. In addition, the old prince Ning has passed away, and the second aunt''s family has also been defeated. Once the olddy and others will never help Ning Xuan. With support, she might even fall into trouble, so Ning Xi guessed that the current ruler of Dingguo''s mansion would despise her eldest sister so much.


    Thinking of the eldest sister who always had a gentle smile in her memory, Ning Xi felt as if something was stuck in her heart, she would never again, she would never allow anyone to bully her rtives again.


    The two adjacent streets were the residences of the elites in Kyoto, and Ning Xi quickly brought people to the gate of Duke Dingguo''s mansion.


    "Break the door open for this king!" Ning Yi had already found out that the news of the maid was not only true but not so simple, but Ning Xi''s fire was alsoing.


    If others dared to deceive people like this, then she naturally didn''t need to be polite. Today, she must make a fuss to the face of Dingguo Gongfu.

 Chapter 252: cant listen anymore

    Chapter 252: can''t listen anymore


    The guards brought by Ning Xi had long been ustomed to the behavior of their own princes. Two of them stepped out to use their profound strength, and together they kicked open the gate of Dingguo Gongfu.


    Immediately, a steward ran out with the helper, and was stunned when he saw that it was Ning Xi!


    "I don''t know what the little prince means?" The butler politely saluted Ning Xi before asking.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Why this king is here today, you must know very well."


    The housekeeper was a little stunned at first, and then he thought of the Mrs. Side and her son that the prince brought back from Qicheng in the past few days, and the incident that Mrs. Shizi was seriously ill with vomiting blood, and his heart sank.


    I''ve never seen Prince Ning''s mansione to stand up for the prince''s wife! Why is this dandy little prince so crazy today?


    The butler''s question was not expressed, and he pretended to be ignorant and said, "The servant really doesn''t know what the little prince means, why don''t you go to the main hall first, and the servant will invite the prince?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused in front of this king. You already know how your eldest sister is being bullied by your eldest sister, this king. Don''t use your lord to oppress this king. This king will settle ounts with him in a while!"


    "Little Prince, this is not Prince Ning''s mansion, please don''t be so arrogant!" The steward found that Ning Xi was too arrogant, so he couldn''t help saying.


    Seeing the housekeeper standing in front of him with anger, Ning Xi snorted coldly, "Get out!"


    "Who dares to stop all and give this king a beating!" He kicked the person directly, and walked into the Guogong''s mansion with a mighty trot of more than 100 people.


    "Yes!" One hundred people responded with extraordinary momentum.


    The people watching the show also took the opportunity to follow, but Ning Xi didn''t stop her, she just wanted to make things bigger, and if the people of Dingguo Gong''s mansion dared to bully her eldest sister, then she would never let it go easily.


    Naturally, the people from the Duke''s Mansion would not let Ning Xi break in, so the guards and servants ran out with weapons.


    However, the more than 100 people under Ning Xi''s subordinates became more and more violent under her subtle influence, and soon made a way to beat all those who stopped in front or rushed out.


    Ning Xi grabbed a servant and took him to the courtyard of her deceased wife.


    The little servant was terrified and did not dare to resist, so he could only lead people over.


    Walking to a courtyard that was neither gorgeous nor too deste, Ning Xi heard a voiceing from the courtyard as soon as he walked to the door.


    She made a stop motion, and all the people behind stopped and booed.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t be shameless, it''s for your own good to put Qi''er in your name!"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I was married, I would have divorced you because of your stubbornness!" This was the voice of Lu Huapeng, the son of Duke Dingguo.


    "Sister, Qi''er is sick. We have found someone to relieve her condition only by fostering in your name. I beg you to do it. I can be a cow or a horse for you!" A woman''s voice came out.


    Then a voice sounded weak, "I refuse, please go out!"


    "Ning Xuan, you are a poisonous woman, you can''t be saved. You are also Qi''er''s first-mother. How can you be a concubine of this world with such a poisonous heart." Lu Huapeng was furious.


    Ning Xuan''s weak voice came out again, with a very faint calm, "Then you can leave me!"


    "Bitch, don''t force me!"


    Standing at the door, Ning Xi couldn''t listen anymore. He walked quickly across the yard and looked up to see a tall man raised his hand. He wanted to p a sick face like a gust of wind was about to blow him down, but he was standing with his back straight. woman.

 Chapter 253: Why not be together?

    Chapter 253: Why not be together?


    Ning Xi''s eyes shrank, his body moved quickly, and then everyone only heard the crisp sound of "Crack!", and Lu Huapeng, who was standing, flew out in a curved line.


    "Pfft!" Lu Huapeng fell on a stone table, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Everyone in the yard looked at Ning Xi with a cold face.


    "Prince!" The soft and boneless woman with tears in her eyes immediately ran to Lu Huapeng''s side to help him up.


    Ning Xuan looked at Ning Xi in surprise, "Xi''er, why are you here?"


    "Eldest sister, can I note when you are being bullied?" Ning Xi''s coldness subsided a bit, and she walked over and looked at Ning Xuan with distress.


    When he was bullied and wronged when he was a child, it was the eldest sister who protected her, and now it was her turn to protect the eldest sister.


    Ning Xuan''s face warmed, she hadn''t seen Ning Xi for several years since she got married, but she didn''t expect this younger brother to be the first to arrive when she had an ident.


    Lu Huapeng was supported by Mrs. Side, full of anger and a bit of fear, "Ning Xi, how dare you lead someone to the Dingguo Gong''s mansion and even hurt me, you are arrogant to the extreme!"


    Ning Xi sneered: "This king is still arrogant and arrogant, so what about you?"


    Immediately, he instructed Ning Yi and the others, "Beat this king hard, just don''t beat him to death!"


    "Yes!" Ning Yi and the others were also very angry when they saw the scene just now. This prince is simply too deceiving. When does Prince Ning''s manor not exist?


    Lu Huapeng was almost out of breath and vomiting blood. Ning Xi went too far. Before he could continue to say anything, the fists of the guards of Ning Wang''s mansion began to greet him violently.


    The side concubine was pushed aside, but her eyes shed and she fell to the ground and didn''t get up.


    "Ah!" There was a scream in the courtyard.


    In addition to Lu Huapeng, the servants and guards who came over were also beaten up!


    Hearing this appalling voice, the side room turned to look at Ning Xuan with aggrieved thoughts, "Madam, Madam, please stop them, the prince is your husband!"


    Ning Xuan watched her husband screaming and screaming, but his face did not change at all, "He asked for it!"


    Ning Xi also judged her attitude towards the scumbag from these words and the eldest sister''s expression.


    At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded, "Presumptuous!"


    Then a tall and burly middle-aged man walked in quickly with someone, "Ning Xi, you are too presumptuous!"


    Ning Xi sped her hands and looked at the person cynically, "Duke Dingguo thinks this king is being presumptuous?"


    "Could it be that you trespassed into Duke Dingguo''s mansion today and gathered people to beat my son?" Duke Dingguo snorted coldly with a dark face.


    Then he instructed more than a hundred guards behind him to rescue the prince. It was Duke Ding who mobilized all the guards in the mansion.


    The two groups of people soon became one, but how could these guards bepared with the elites of the Ning Family Army who had been on the battlefield, and soon became a trend of falling into one.


    "Ningxi, let them stop!" Hearing his son''s screams, Ding Guogong couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    However, Ning Xi was unmoved, "Don''t you say that this king is arrogant, then why stop!"


    "You, you are deceiving people too much!" Duke Dingguo was extremely angry, "I must go to the pce and let the emperor call the shots, and I can''t let you be sowless."


    "Okay! It just so happens that this king will also enter the pce to read your book, why not join us?" Ning Xi would not be afraid if he dared to be arrogant.


    Duke Ding had a headache when he thought of the people who had been knocked down by Ning Xi in the previous pce banquet. This dandy prince was simply shameless. Then don''t talk about other things about Duke Ding''s mansion and it would be troublesome.

 Chapter 254: Really dare not!

    Chapter 254: Really dare not!


    Ning Xi knew Duke Ding''s fears when he looked away, and he sneered in his heart as if he really wanted to read a book.


    "Prince Ning, how can we say that we and Prince Ning''s mansion are also rtives, so what can''t we say?" Duke Ding was a smart man, and his attitude changed immediately. Not only did Ning Xi lose face when he got into trouble with the emperor, but also the Duke''s mansion. shame.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Ding Guo Gong''s family, we really don''t dare to be the Ning Pce!"


    "You precious son is showing off his strength in my eldest sister''s yard with his side concubine. A prince who opens his mouth is a poisonous woman and a slut. The upbringing of Dingguo Gongfu is really experienced by this king today."


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "This king will definitely take out the good upbringing of Dingguo Gong''s mansion and talk about it, so that everyone in Kyoto can see it."


    "You!" Duke Dingguo nearly vomited blood, and was pointed at by a dude and said he was uneducated. It was a great shame.


    "Ding Guogong, your son bullies my eldest sister so much, do you really think that there is no one in my Ning Pce?"


    The cynicism on Ning Xi faded away, and the domineering aura dissipated, "If you don''t give an exnation today, this king will ask people to demolish the Dingguo Gongfu!"


    "You dare!" Duke Ding''s eyes widened and he was full of anger.


    Ning Xi sneered, "You can try!"


    "Peng''er, my Peng''er!" At this time, a middle-aged woman ran in crying, seeing Lu Huapeng being beaten and screaming, she was anxious.


    Then his eyes fell on Ning Xuan, and with a kind of spontaneous disgust, he reprimanded: "Ning Xuan, are you just watching your husband get beaten up by her parents'' family?"


    Ning Xuan said lightly: "He deserves it!"


    "You, you poisonous slut, why didn''t you die sooner! My son has eight lifetimes of bad luck to marry you, a mourning star." Mrs. Dingguo was extremely angry, if it wasn''t for Ning Xuan standing beside her Ning Xi, she wanted to rush over and p her.


    She has always disliked this daughter-inw who was born with a noble temperament and a cold temper. She often struggled with filial piety, but Ning Xuan couldn''t turn over the flowers in her hands. Now this little **** is so courageous that she dares to call her maiden''s family. Come to the door.


    "Our Dingguo manor can''t afford a daughter-inw like you, and I want Hua Peng to divorce you!" Mrs. Dingguo saw this as an opportunity.


    Ning Xi sneered: "This kind of upbringing is really teaching by words and deeds! A mother must have a son. Emotions are inherited!"


    "Such a person can still be the prince and thedy of the country, this king is really eye-opening!"


    Immediately, he gave Dingguo a pitiful look at the referendum, "Ding Guogong, you have such a serious taste. Thisdy''s marriage is really impressive! I usually wronged you."


    The people who came to watch the fun couldn''t helpughing out loud. Seeing the appearance of Mrs. Dingguo''s gaffe just now, she really felt a little sympathetic to Dingguo.


    Ding Guogong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "Hugh, Huangkou Xiaoer, wants to talk nonsense!"


    He faintly gave his wife a warning look. He knew that his wife was a bit ruthless, but she had always been recognized as a virtuous person, and now he was shy when he saw his son being beaten and being contradicted by his wife.


    But it''s a bit too much to talk about poisonous women and sluts, at least I can''t say it in front of so many people.


    "Hmph, this king never hits women, but today she dares to insult my eldest sister like this, so she doesn''t take my Ning Pce in the eyes of her."


    Ning Xi instructed the four beauties behind him, "Apuse this king!"


    Dare to bully her eldest sister like this in front of her, you can imagine how difficult it was for the eldest sister to live in her husband''s house.


    "Yes!" The four of them couldn''t hold back any longer.

 Chapter 255: impossible

    Chapter 255: impossible


    Mrs. Dingguo looked incredulous, "You, you dare!"


    In reply to her words, he said a loud p, "Crack! p!"


    Duke Ding waspletely furious, and used his profound strength to p the four of them in the spring.


    To openly beat his wife, this is to p him in the face of the Dingguo Gongfu!


    Ning Xi let out a cold snort, raised his hand and fired a burst of profound energy to dispel the p.


    The two fought against each other in an instant, Ning Xi was an eighth-rank Huang rank, and Duke Ning was also an eighth-rank Huang rank, but Ning Xi was someone who could kill even a ninth-rank person, so naturally he would soon have the upper hand.


    In just a moment, Duke Ding was overwhelmed, and he kicked people out.


    Ding Guogong did not fall to the ground like Lu Huapeng, but stepped back several dozen meters and stabilized his body, but he felt pain in his internal organs, and his face was instantly ugly. This dude is as powerful as the legend. Value is high.


    At this moment, Ning Xi suddenly remembered what Mrs. Dingguo had just said, and instructed Zhang Che, "Take a pulse for my eldest sister!"


    "Eldest sister, I suspect that they are not good for you, let my people see it for you." He turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan gently and said.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "Okay!"


    Zhang Che quickly took Ning Xuan''s pulse, his face became more and more solemn, "Master, Miss, she has been infected with a chronic poison, and she has been in a hurry recently. She has been seriously ill before and hasn''t recovered well, and her body is seriously damaged!"


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes, this was her expression of rage, "Okay! Very good, Dingguo Gongfu is really good."


    "The despicable methods of poisoning have all been yed. No wonder Mrs. Dingguo kept shouting and asking my eldest sister why she didn''t die earlier. I feel that my eldest sister died too slowly."


    Duke Ding was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that Ning Xuan was actually poisoned with chronic poison, but they couldn''t recognize it.


    "Ningxi, you are spitting blood. This is the person you brought. If you say that you are poisoned, you are poisoned. Who knows if it is true, and even if you are really poisoned, it does not mean that it was sent by someone from the government of our country."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Is it poisoned? I will ask the imperial doctor to take a pulse. Why should Duke Ding be so guilty?"


    "You!" Duke Dingguo had thoroughly learned Ning Xi''s eloquence. He once sympathized with other officials who had been ridiculed and ridiculed by Ning Xi.


    He took a deep breath, "You don''t have to be aggressive. If that''s the case, then leave."


    Now that the trouble has reached such a level, the current situation will see that the two will be enemies, and the previous fear of Ning Wang''s mansion has also been swept away.


    He couldn''t talk about whether he liked Ning Xuan, his daughter-inw, but he knew that this daughter-inw had little use value. If Old Prince Ning was still there, he would never let his wife and son be like this.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said firmly, "Heli? Impossible!"


    Duke Ding was stunned. He didn''t expect Ning Xi to oppose Heli, but after thinking about it, he understood that Heli would damage the reputation of Prince Ning''s mansion.


    And no matter what, their Dingguo Gongfu is also a family with real power. Today, Ningxi brings people to make trouble just for fun.


    Ding Guogong guessed that Ning Xi should use this trick to exchange some benefits with them, otherwise, how could a married cousin deserve her to be so inspiring?


    But what Ning Xi did today was to make the face of the Duke''s mansion, and he would never do what she wished.


    Ning Xuan was also stunned for a while, then lowered her head and smiled bitterly.


    She didn''t me Ning Xi, she felt that if her brother didn''t let her reconcile, it would be for her own reputation and the rest of her life, but she couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness, this is the fate of a woman ?

 Chapter 256: Just so arrogant

    Chapter 256: Just so arrogant


    Most of the people present thought the same thing as Duke Dingguo. They felt that Ning Xi wanted to stand up for a cousin who was married.


    When everyone was specting, Ning Xi spoke again, "Don''t make a mistake, Duke Ding, now my eldest sister is going to divorce your son, so there is absolutely no possibility of a divorce!"


    Although strength is respected in this world, the idea of men being respected is also deeply rooted.


    Most women are also bound by those feudal ideologies. Unless their abilities are very outstanding and can outshine men, many women cannot control their own destiny.


    Women and Li are basically the same as being divorced, but they sound better, but they will still be pointed at by many people.


    However, there is no absolute in the world, Ning Xi will never let her eldest sister bear the reputation of being divorced or divorced. If you want to leave, they will be the ones to leave, she is so willful and domineering!


    "..." The people present were stunned for a moment, then twitched the corners of their mouths.


    The powerful family in Kyoto has never heard of anyone who divorced their husbands, and Ning Xiaowang is really whimsical.


    Ning Xuan raised her head, her calm eyes couldn''t help but fluctuate a few times, and the chill all over her body was gradually dispelled by a warmth.


    "p p!" With apuse, Gong Zhi walked in from outside the yard.


    She looked at Ning Xi with admiration and scorching hot eyes, "Good job!"


    Originally, when she heard about Ning Xi''s troubles, she rushed over to watch it, but she didn''t expect to see Ning Xi''s domineering act of seeking justice for a woman.


    Why should a woman be divorced or the one to be divorced? She also felt that Ning Xi''s eldest sister should divorce that scumbag.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that her behavior today set a precedent, and after spreading it out, it opened a new door for femalepatriots.


    Ning Xi gave her a friendly smile, "You''re wee!"


    "Ningxi, don''t put your nose on your face. There has always been only husbands who divorced their wives, but I have never heard of them. It is absolutely impossible to divorce their husbands. My Dingguo government will not agree." Said fully.


    Ning Xi sneered: "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not, this matter has already been decided by this king, let''s wait and see!"


    Then he turned to Ning Xuan and said softly, "Eldest sister,e with me!"


    Ning Xuan pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Ning Xi had already thought of what to do and revenge, so he ordered people not to beat him again.


    At this time, Lu Huapeng had been beaten to the point of fainting, but he lost half his life even though he didn''t die. At least he would have to rest for a long time to recover.


    Mrs. Dingguo''s face was also swollen, and she looked at Ning Xuan and Ning Xi with resentment, wishing to eat their flesh.


    "Ding Guogong, you wait for this king, my eldest sister was bullied and poisoned is definitely not just a matter of Hugh!" Ning Xi let out a harsh word, and took someone to leave.


    Ding Guogong found that he could not see what Ning Xi was going to do next, but he had a bad feeling, "Stop, Ning Xiaowang, you can go, but Ning Xuan, as the daughter-inw of our country''s government, did not follow you. The reason to go."


    "Do you want reason?" Ning Xi sneered and raised his fist, "This king''s fist is the truth. If you want to be beaten again, stop!"


    "You!" Ding Guogong was trembling with anger, and he had never seen a shameless **** like Ning Xi.


    If he could beat it, would he still stand here and reason? People were already on it.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly and led people away, and Gong Zhi followed with a look of admiration full of interest.


    There were more peopleing out of Dingguo Gong''s mansion to watch the fun, and the carriage of Prince Ning''s mansion was already waiting outside.


    Ning Xi took Ning Xuan, Gong Zhi and others into the carriage but did not go back to the pce, but ordered Ning Yi to drive to the pce.

 Chapter 257: throw it away

    Chapter 257: throw it away


    Sitting on the carriage, Ning Xuan looked at Ning Xi worriedly.


    "Xi''er, will the trouble today have any effect on you?"


    "Actually, as long as I can leave Dingguo Gongfu, I''m satisfied, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Ning Xi was also considered by Ning Xuan to be brought up since she was a child. She had long regarded Ning Xi as her own younger brother. She really didn''t want her own affairs to cause big trouble to her younger brother.


    In fact, the current Ning Wangfu is not as powerful and prosperous as the Dingguo Gongfu in the court.


    Ning Xi smiled reassuringly, "Don''t worry, big sister, I''m not afraid! I don''t feel embarrassed."


    "You have been protecting me since I was a child, and now it''s my turn to act!"


    Impossible to huff? She wants these people in the government to see if they can.


    Ning Xuanughed, her eyes were full of soft colors, "You! I thought you had grown up, but who knew that you were still such a child."


    "Eldest sister, will you feel sad if I make Lu Huapeng unable to be a man in the future?" Ning Xi felt that he couldn''t let the dead scumbag go easily, but he was not going to hide her eldest sister.


    Ning Xuan shook her head without showing any emotion, "I won''t be sad!"


    "You no longer have feelings for him, right?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ning Xuan smiled slightly: "Well, in fact, I didn''t have much affection for him for a long time, but my pride and dignity did not allow him to trample on him at will, so I agreed to consider the concubine''s son as his own son."


    She married into Duke Dingguo''s mansion, and Lu Huapeng, Qinxiao, and Ming had been in love for two years, but her mother-inw never liked her. Over time, that person''s freshness and affection for him gradually faded away. To the point of disgust.


    Ning Xuan didn''t like it in the past, but she doesn''t regret her choice today. What is the use of a man who has changed his mind?


    Ning Xi admired the eldest sister''s temperament that she can afford to let go, "Eldest sister did the right thing, my daughter of Prince Ning''s mansion doesn''t have to makepromises to anyone."


    "Besides, there are many good men in the world. If the eldest sister kicked the scumbag, she will definitely meet a man who can be sincere and can be with you for the rest of your life." Ning Xi came from the future and was more open-minded.


    Just a scumbag. Throw it away and throw it away. Good men still grab a lot.


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly: "I''ll talk about the rtionshipter."


    She is very satisfied now that she can leave the Dingguo Pce, and she has no further consideration for the sincerity of men.


    Ning Xi also knows that there is no need to worry about such a thing. A good sister like her will definitely be admired by good men, "Well, now teach that family a lesson."


    Ning Xi chatted with Ning Xuan for a while, and asked Zhang Che, "Is there any medicine that people don''t want to take?"


    "I don''t have it right now, but I can make it." Zhang Che lit a candle on Lu Huapeng, provoking his master, and his sexual blessings in the rest of his life were just floating clouds.


    "Very good, hand it over to Ning Yi after the configuration is made, and let him find a chance to give that scumbag."


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "The end of a concubine and a wife is to be a **** for the rest of your life."


    Several men present couldn''t help clenching their legs, always feeling that the master''s words were full of malice.


    Ning Xuan didn''t stop her either. It would be a lie to say that she has no resentment and hatred after so many grievances over the years. She has never been a merciful master.


    Gong Zhi''s eyes lit up, and she said with a chuckle, "Ning Xi, your method is very bad! But it''s just right to deal with that scumbag."


    She liked Ning Xi''s temper more and more.


    "He asked for it himself!" Ning Xiughed.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and leaned closer to Luo Yinhuang''s ear, her voice wrapped in profound strength, only the two of them could hear it.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 258: Complaint (1)

    Chapter 258: Comint (1)


    Luo Yinhuang is so smart, he asked with a chuckle, "Want me to help you find out if the Duke''s Mansion has vited thew?"


    "The one who knows me is Xiao Huanghuang!" Ning Xi couldn''t help but stretched out his paws and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face, "You are so smart!"


    Ning Xi found that there was something wrong with Ning Guogong''s attitude when he tried it before.


    Hmph, Duke Ding wants to sue the emperor, can''t she?


    It''s just that it would take at least a day for Ning Yi to check, so Ning Xi couldn''t wait.


    In addition to being thergest chamber ofmerce in the Nine Dragons Continent, Longyin Pavilion is also thergest intelligence organization.


    I believe that Luo Yinhuang will go out, and it is estimated that they will be able to get news and evidence when they arrive at the pce.


    The corners of Luo Yinhuang''s lips were raised, and he liked that when Ning Xi wanted to help, the first thing that came to his mind was himself.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you when you enter the pce!" Luo Yinhuang took out a paper butterfly from his sleeve, inscribed a paragraph on it with his divine sense, and threw the butterfly out of the window.


    After the butterfly was thrown out, it instantly flew in the direction of Longyin Pavilion as if alive.


    Although Zhang Che and others were curious, they didn''t ask much. In fact, they also found that the rtionship between the master and Luo Yinhuang had changed, but they all chose to remain silent.


    After the carriage entered the pce gate, Ning Xi did not immediately go to the emperor''s ce, but took Ning Xuan to the Queen Mother''s Fengning Pce.


    Ning Xi asked the others to wait in the carriage and only took Ning Xuan out of the carriage.


    Ning Xuan raised her head, the sun was a little dazzling, she reached out to block it, "I haven''t entered the pce for a long time!"


    In Ningxi''s memory, the eldest sister has been in poor health since she married Dingguo Gongfu. Lu Dingpeng went to Qicheng to take office for a few years. During this period, Dingguo''s wife used her daughter-inw''s poor health as an excuse, and did not bring her daughter-inw. The eldest sister entered the pce and attended the pce banquet.


    Before the empress dowager did not retreat, she would give things from time to time. She also has more feelings for the eldest sister. From time to time, she will send some things to the Dingguo Gongfu together with her second aunt, but if she wants to see it, she will be ill with the daughter-inw of Dingguo''s wife. It was inconvenient to meet and shirk away.


    Now it seems that this ispletely the method that Mrs. Dingguo wants topletely iste the eldest sister from her parents'' family, so that it is easy to bully, and when she thinks about it, she can''t help but get angry again.


    "The Queen Mother has always been concerned about the eldest sister. What grievances have you suffered in Dingguo Gong''s Mansion, you can talk to the Queen Mother for a while." Ning Xiforted.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and nodded: "Okay!" She didn''t want to brush off Ning Xi''s kindness.


    As soon as the two arrived at the gate of the pce, a maid in charge of the pce greeted them with a smile.


    "The ve and maid have seen the little prince and the prince! The queen mother has invited me!"


    "No gift, lead the way!" Ning Xi said.


    In the main hall, as soon as the Queen Mother sat on the top and saw the two entering the door, she showed a loving and loving look!


    "I have seen the queen mother!"


    "Xi''er sit down, Xuan''ere over to Aijia to see!" The queen mother had not seen Ning Xuan for a long time, and waved to her.


    Ning Xuan walked over with a smile, "Queen Mother!"


    The queen mother is very kind and kind to their juniors, but only Ning Xi is the one who likes and pampers them the most, so she will not be presumptuous because of the queen mother''s love.


    The queen mother took Ning Xuan''s hand and frowned slightly, "Why are your hands so cold and your body so thin?"


    As soon as Ning Xi heard this, she felt that there was a drama, and immediatelyined, "The Queen Mother, you have to decide for the eldest sister! She was bullied badly in Dingguo Gongfu!"


    In fact, the Queen Mother had just heard the pce maid report that Ning Xi brought Ning Xuan to the audience, and guessed that something might be wrong, so she asked concernedly: "What is being bullied so badly? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 259: Complaint (2)

    Chapter 259: Comint (2)


    As soon as the queen mother asked, Ning Xi recounted what happened in Dingguo Gongfu, including her beating.


    "It''s really outrageous!" After listening to Ning Xi''s words, the queen mother exuded a coldness.


    She really didn''t expect Duke Dingguo''s mansion to dare to bully Ning Xuan in such a way. This is because he didn''t take her in the eyes of King Ning''s mansion at all!


    "Xuan''er, you have suffered!" The queen mother held Ning Xuan''s hand tightly, with a bit of distress.


    Ning Xi continuedining indignantly, "Empress Dowager, don''t you know that Mrs. Dingguo and the prince insulted the eldest sister like a **** and a poisonous woman, and they also gave the eldest sister a chronic poison."


    "Eldest sister has been bullied in Dingguo''s mansion over the years. Mrs. Dingguo''s wife has been refusing to bring eldest sister into the pce on the grounds that her eldest sister is ill, and she is not allowed to visit her family. Her heart can be punished!"


    Ning Xi then took out a crystal ball for recording the formation, stood up and handed it to the Queen Mother, "This was recorded when I arrived at the Dingguo Gong''s Mansion, please take a look at the Queen Mother!"


    This is her habit in her previous life, and she likes to leave evidence for everything she does.


    The queen mother took the crystal ball and touched it with her hand, and the scene that happened before began to be shown inside.


    After reading it, the queen mother was very angry, "Okay, very good, Dingguo Gongfu is really good!"


    Ning Xi spoke again, "Queen Mother, eldest sister has been bullied by that mother and son all these years."


    While instructing someone to find the imperial doctor, the queen mother pulled Ning Xuan and said, "Xuan''er, tell me all the grievances you have suffered, and the Aijia will decide for you!"


    As strong as Ning Xuan couldn''t help her red eyes, she focused on the embarrassment that the mother and son had given her.


    "Bang!" The queen mother overturned the teacup on the table, "Does his Lu family really think that there is no one in my Ning family?"


    "The Queen Mother, calm down!" Ning Xuan knelt on the ground and said.


    The queen mother pulled her up, "Aijia really can''t calm down!"


    "Xi''er, how do you want to deal with this matter?" She turned to look at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi said firmly: "Hugh!"


    "Please ask the Queen Mother to issue an decree, and let the eldest sister divorce her husband ording to the order!"


    Huf is nothing, what we want is to suspend husband by order.


    At that time, it will be seen who dares to chirp in front of the eldest sister. If anyone dares to despise or gossip, it will be disrespectful to the queen mother and even more questioning the queen mother''s will.


    The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment, then reached out and pped Ning Xi, and said with a smile, "You stinky brat, now it''s directly on the Ai family."


    Ning Xuan had not recovered from the shock of Ning Xi''s words to suspend her husband. Hearing the Queen Mother''s words, she couldn''t help but be extremely nervous, worried that Ning Xi would be angered by the Queen Mother.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ning Xi pulled the empress dowager''s sleeve one step ahead and said, "Empress Dowager, your eyesight is just a trick in the eyes of your old man." This is Yangmou.


    "I just don''t want the eldest sister to continue to be wronged. She can find a better one after she is ordered to divorce her husband." Ning Xi told the truth that showing her truest side in front of a person like the Queen Mother was the best choice.


    Sure enough, the kindness in the eyes of the queen mother was deeper, "You have done a good job. Aijia is very happy that Xi''er can attach great importance to family affection! I have begun to take responsibility."


    Since she was born, she has loved Ning Xi from the bottom of her heart, and over time, this love has even surpassed her own grandson.


    In the past, Ning Xi only knew that she was chasing behind Jing Feng, which actually disappointed the Queen Mother, but she continued to protect her.


    Today, the Queen Mother does not me Ning Xi for acting arrogantly and domineeringly to the Dingguo Gongfu and taking Ning Xuan out. She even made a request that no one dared to make, asking her to decree her husband.


    The Queen Mother always believed that the heirs of the Ning family could be cruel and arrogant, but they also needed to be responsible most.


    Ning Xi''s performance today is very responsible, even if she gets into trouble, she still has to protect her rtives, which makes the queen mother very gratified.

 Chapter 260: only if you dont see

    Chapter 260: only if you don''t see


    Ning Xi could see the attitude of the Queen Mother''s approval, and the smile in Taohua''s eyes was even stronger.


    He got close to the Queen Mother and said, "Does the Queen Mother agree?"


    "The Duke of Dingguo dares to ignore the Aijia and Ning Wangfu so much, and the Aijia doesn''t have to worry about their face anymore. The will of the Aijia is right!"


    The queen mother''s temperament has always been very stubborn and guarding.


    Therefore, Ning Xi likes to beat people. Not only did the queen mother not feel wrong, she also felt that she was as energetic as she was when she was young, and she was even more doted on.


    And the matter of Ning Xuan also stabbed the queen mother''s heart slightly. She and thete emperor had many years of extremely loving days, butter thete emperor betrayed the promise made to her, and she would not allow that man to step on it again at that time. Half a step into her pce gate.


    Back then, if she were not the empress, or for Jing Ruofeng and Jing Ruoyang, she would have let thete emperor get out of the country long ago, but she had beaten thete emperor and concubine a few times.


    Now that her daughter of Prince Ning''s mansion is being bullied like this, isn''t she just divorced? What''s so great, as long as she lives, she will shelter them for a day.


    "I knew the queen mother was the best!" Ning Xi said with a wide-eyed smile.


    Immediately, as if he had done something wrong, he tugged at the sleeve of the Queen Mother, "Queen Mother, I took someone to Duke Dingguo''s mansion to beat Lu Huapeng to death, and I''m afraid someone will join me again."


    "Hmph, Ai''s family sees that those officials and censors have eaten too much to survive. If anyone joins you, let them go to the border to experience the people''s feelings well, so as to save the suffering they don''t understand and have a say." It is impossible for Ningxi to be wronged.


    "Then the queen mother, can I properly reorganize the imperial pce?" Ning Xi raised her head and asked with a smile.


    The queen mother gave her an angry look, "Stinky boy, Aijia didn''t hear what you just said."


    Ning Xi tranted it automatically, let''s do it, Aijia just pretended he didn''t see it.


    "The queen mother is the best, I like the queen mother the most!" Ning Xi let go of the queen mother''s sleeve with a smile, and held her arm instead.


    Ning Xuan''s soft face was full of warm colors. It''s good to have such a family member. She can finally get rid of that dark ce where there seems to be no way out.


    After staying with the queen mother for a while, Luo Yinhuang''s voice suddenly sounded in Ning Xi''s mind.


    "The news and evidence have been sent to the pce, and someone will hand it over to you when you leave Fengning Pce."


    Ning Xi was stunned, this was the first time he heard someone use divine sense to transmit sound, and he had to sigh that Luo Yinhuang was perverted, her mental strength was so high, but she couldn''t do it now.


    "Queen Mother, eldest sister will apany you to chat for a while, and I will go to the emperor to report what happened today."


    The empress dowager nodded with a smile, the gratification in her eyes was even stronger, and Xi''er would finally take care of the overall situation in her work.


    "Go!"


    Ning Xi left the Fengning Pce, and a little **** walked over on the way to the Emperor''s Council Hall. After salute, he quietly stuffed something into her sleeve.


    Ning Xi used her mental strength to check the booklet in her hand, squinted her eyes slightly and hooked her lips. As expected, it was right to make a temporary decision to file Duke Ding today.


    When Ning Xi arrived at the Council Hall, he waited for a while before Eunuch Wu came out.


    "Little prince, the emperor has a request!"


    Eunuch Wu walked up to Ning Xi with a smile, and reminded in a low voice, "Empress Dingguo and several ministers are impeaching the little prince!"


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded slightly, "I have Eunuch Lao!"

 Chapter 261: Still make sense?

    Chapter 261: Still make sense?


    Ning Xi was wearing a silver brocade robe today, herziness subsided a bit, and her whole body was covered with ayer of chill, as if the world''s best jade and the sharpest swordbined contradictions butplemented each other.


    Heading up and walking to the center of the main hall, Ning Xi saluted the emperor, "See the emperor!"


    "Excuse me!" The emperor''s voice couldn''t hear the anger or anger.


    Ning Xi looked up and first nced at the ministers standing on both sides. On the left stood Yan Qin, Jing Han, and several important officials. In front of them was a suave and handsome young man in a python robe. It''s hard to guess who this person is.


    On the right stood Duke Dingguo, two censors, and a minister of the prefectural court.


    Ning Xi looked at Duke Ding with cold eyes, which made the minister on the right couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    In particr, the two imperial censors and the minister of the Supreme Court suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. Thinking of Ning Xi''s fighting ability to beat people and eloquent words, they somehow regretted that they had apanied Duke Dingguo to see the emperor today to impeach Ning Xi. .


    "Why is Xi''er here?" The emperor took a sip from the tea cup and asked lightly.


    Ning Xi''s body was stern and cold, and he seldom said seriously, "Your Majesty, this minister is here to impeach Duke Dingguo today."


    Ding Guogong snorted coldly in his heart, and he guessed that Ning Xi would go to the pce to impeach the other party for trespassing on Ding Guogong, taking away his family and beating people arrogantly.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the impeachment that Ning Xi said. He believed that even if Ning Xi had the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi in his hands, it would take at least seven days to find out about Dingguo''s mansion. By that time, he has already ced it properly, and he will never let Ning Xi get any clues or evidence.


    Jing Ruofeng smiled casually, "Just now Dingguo was impeaching you, but I didn''t expect you to impeach Dingguo now."


    "It turns out that Dingguo is just impeaching the minister!"


    Ning Xi sneered again and again, "He actually still has this face. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder the family church in Dingguo''s mansion is so bad."


    Duke Ding didn''t expect that Ning Xi would dare to attack the emperor, and even said such humiliating words, staring at Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, you don''t want to spit."


    "Your Majesty, Ning Xi dares to bully and insult the old minister in front of you, and he is even morewless and arrogant behind the scenes. Please be the master of the old minister!" Ding Guogong changed his previous momentum and made a look of grievance.


    "Your Majesty, Ning Xi has repeatedly attacked important officials in the court. Now not only has he beat the prince of Dingguo to half-death, but he has also attacked the imperial court''s wife without authorization. The emperor is severely punished!" The minister of the Metropolitan Procuratorate stepped forward and said while enduring the tingling of his scalp.


    They and Dingguo Gong are on the same line as grasshoppers. Today, they must make a fuss about Ningxi''s trespassing into Dingguo Gong''s mansion and injuring the prince and others, and let the emperor punish her.


    The other two censors also stepped forward immediately, "I agree with this minister!"


    "Continue, continue, this king wants to see, what other charges can you put on this king''s head, tossing and turning is arrogant and domineering, can you be a little new?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Duke Ding and the others had a new understanding of Ning Xi''s arrogance. They were impeached in public to be so presumptuous. They wanted to see how the emperor could protect Ning Xi today.


    Jing Ruoyang, who was sitting and never said a word, sneered, "Isn''t it just beating up a prince, what a big thing, is it worth taking it here to participate?"


    In one sentence, the position was stated, and Duke Ding and others were too surprised.


    Ding Guogong and several people almost vomited blood, but King Xiaoyao actually said such a thing, what does it mean to beat a prince? Could it be reasonable for Ning Xi to break into Dingguo Gongfu and beat people?

 Chapter 262: Im afraid

    Chapter 262: I''m afraid


    Jing Ruofeng flipped the tea cover with a light expression, and did not speak to rebuke Jing Ruoyang or Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi raised her head and gave Jing Ruoyang a deep look, and agreed with a smile: "That''s right, it''s not a big deal to beat up a prince, is it worth all the fuss?"


    "Ningxi, in addition to hitting my son, you also let the maid p my wife, and the servants and guards were also injured by your people. Isn''t this a big deal?" Duke Dingguo was short of breath.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Should I beat them?"


    "You still have the face toe to the emperor to impeach this king, extremely shameless!"


    Ning Xi took out the recording crystal ball from his sleeve, walked forward and handed it to the emperor, the cold air in his body did not dissipate, "Emperor, this is the evidence, you can check with a few ministers what happened, in the end I was arrogant and presumptuous. , or the Dingguo government is deceiving people too much."


    "When ites to being bullied, my eldest sister is the worst. Dingguo''s government treats my eldest sister like this, not only did he not take Ning Wang''s mansion in his eyes, but he also did not take the Queen Mother and the Emperor in his eyes."


    Duke Ding groaned as he looked at the crystal ball that the emperor took over to look at, and sure enough, the first sentence that came out of the crystal ball was his son scolding Ning Xuan.


    Duke Ding really didn''t expect Ning Xi to keep such a hand. When he came here, he heard that Ning Xi had gone to Fengning Pce before, and he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition.


    Ning Xuan is the grand-niece of the queen mother, and the queen mother is from Ning Wang''s mansion.


    When Ning Xuan got married to Duke Dingguo''s mansion, although his wife didn''t like it, she didn''t do anything, mainly because she was worried about Ning''s mansion and the queen mother behind Ning Xuan.


    It''s just that Ning Xi, the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion, is a dude who only knows how to chase after Jing Feng. The mansion is controlled by Mrs. Ji, and Mrs. Ji''s attitude towards Ning Xuan is very cold. granddaughter.


    Her wife began to encourage her son to take a concubine, and Ning Xuan was cold and proud, naturally intolerable, and many contradictions began to appear.


    Later, his wife and son made Ning Xuan ill. Ning Xuan''s maid sent a letter to Ning Wang''s mansion, but was suppressed by Mrs. Ji. She used her illness to excuse herself without taking Ning Xuan into the pce. Xuan, this useless daughter-inw, became more and more unpleasant and contemptuous.


    Then the queen mother went into seclusion. How could the Xuan rank be so easy to advance? The results of the closed life and death are nothing more than two, either seed or fail. The high-ranking officials in the capital think that the chance of sess of the queen mother is not high, and he is also Think so.


    Therefore, the family''s attitude towards Ning Xuan dared to be more and more contemptuous. Although he was not harsh on food and lodging, Ning Xuan was also learned a lot by his wife''s filial piety, and the husband and wife respected each other like ice.


    Ding Guogong couldn''t help breaking out ayer of cold sweat on his forehead when he remembered these things. At that time, he was simply blinded by therd, and even if he was instigated, he didn''t like the daughter-inw.


    Thinking that Ning Xi is a dummy, the queen mother may not be sessful in the promotion, he was tied to the first prince''s warship, so he turned a blind eye to the things his wife and son did, but now he felt scared.


    Jing Ruofeng frowned after reading the crystal ball, which already indicated that he was not happy.


    The ministers on the left also frowned when they heard the conversationing from the crystal ball.


    Although Ning Xi trespassed into Dingguo''s mansion to beat the prince, and let the maid p Dingguo''s wife, but what they did was really unkind.


    The words of the poisonous woman and **** in their mouths are simply insulting, and they also spoil their concubines and destroy their wives. If their daughters were treated like this, they might not be able to help but beat people directly like Ning Xi. .

 Chapter 263: This kind of thing is covered

    Chapter 263: This kind of thing is covered


    As soon as Ning Xi''s evidence was presented, from the point of view of the weak, everyone felt a little more sympathy for Ning Xuan.


    However, Ning Xi''s arrogance and wantonness was definitely not right. The crime of trespassing in the pce of the minister could be serious or trivial. It only depended on how the emperor was sentenced.


    "Tsk tsk, just now Ning Xi said that the upbringing of Duke Dingguo''s mansion was poor, and this king was a little surprised, but now I have learned it!" Jing Ruoyang pouted, and his words were full of irony.


    Ding Guogong blushed, and scolded his wife and son again in his heart.


    "There is something wrong with the wife and son of the minister, but Ningxi shouldn''t trespass into the Dingguo Gong''s mansion and beat him. Is there anything that can''t be discussed? So I ask the emperor to give the minister justice."


    Ding Guogong immediately insisted that Ningxi trespassed on Dingguo Gong''s charge, and showed an attitude of grievance and justice to the emperor.


    "It''s obviously wrong for the prince and Mrs. Dingguo. It''s not wrong for Ning Xi, as the prince''s concubine''s younger brother, to seek justice for her sister, right?"


    Jing Ruoyang swept the Duke of Ding coldly and said, "This king sees that Duke Ding is really old, and he actually took the family affairs to the court to deal with it as a state affair. Is this kind of indistinguishable from right and wrong? Brother, will you take some time off to recuperate?"


    Ding Guogong really wanted to vomit blood, he impeached Ning Xi Guan Xiaoyao King, what the hell!


    I''ve never heard of any intersection between this evil star and Ning Xi. How can they protect them so indiscriminately? It''s so annoying!


    "My lord, even if Ning Xi wants to get justice for her sister, it is a fact that he trespassed in the Dingguo Gong''s residence. If it is not severely punished, does that mean that anyone can trespass into the Gongqing''s house in the future?" Dingguo took a deep breath. The tone continued to bite to death, and he never epted Jing Ruoyang''sst words.


    The emperor used his eyes to stop Jing Ruoyang from continuing to speak. He nced at Ding Guogong lightly, and then moved his eyes to Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, it''s really your fault that you trespassed into the Gongqing''s house, do you know?"


    "I know I''m wrong!" Ning Xi continued, "I won''t break in and beat people next time!" The subtext was that he would block the door and beat him.


    Ning Xi knew that the crime of trespassing in the pce of the ministers was not trivial, and the emperor also needed to step down to give an ount to the ministers, otherwise how would he establish his prestige in the future, so she immediately gave the steps wisely.


    Jing Ruofeng''s eyes filled with relief, and said, "It''s not right for Ning Xi to trespass into the Dingguo Gong''s mansion, but based on extenuating circumstances, a year''s sry is given as punishment, and this is not an example."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Ning Xi saluted.


    Duke Ding''s face was extremely ugly, what is the emperor''s name?


    Again, taking it lightly, the emperor was too fond of Ning Xi and overly partial. Even this kind of thing was shielded and protected. What kind of punishment was a year''s sry? To Ning Xi, it wasn''t even a tickling, his chest hurt even more.


    "Your Majesty, my minister!" Duke Ding refused to ept and wanted to speak, but Ning Xi took the lead.


    "Your Majesty, this minister is here to impeach Duke Dingguo, can I continue now?" Ning Xi took a step and asked.


    Jing Ruofeng nodded: "Exactly!"


    He was very dissatisfied with what happened in Dingguo''s mansion today. The way the Dingguo''s mansion treated Ning Xuan was that he didn''t take the queen mother seriously.


    In recent years, Duke Ding has taken the eldest prince and Prince Li''s mansion, and he will not take him and the empress dowager seriously.


    Do you think that the empress dowager has been concentrating on cultivation in these years, basically not asking about the affairs of the court, and his behavior has be much gentler, so he can''t deal with them? joke!


    The coldness on Ning Xi''s body subsided quite a bit, his mind moved, and he said with a smile, "Before participating again, I should report something to the emperor."


    "The minister went to Fengning Pce just now, and the queen mother promised that whoever joins the minister because of the matter of the prince will be sent to the border to serve as an official to observe the people''s feelings, and to better serve the country and do their best."

 Chapter 264: so scary

    Chapter 264: so scary


    Ning Xi saw that the emperor was dissatisfied with Ding Guogong and several people, so he suggested it.


    "I think the two censors and inspectors are very suitable for going to the border to observe the people''s feelings physically and mentally, so that they can think about the people''s thoughts and worry about the people''s worries, and better serve the country and the people. Family matters need to be involved.


    Hmph, if you want to impeach yourself, you have to wash up and prepare for your own revenge.


    When the three heard Ning Xi''s words, their faces instantly turned pale, and they could think of their own destiny without guessing.


    The empress dowagers have been concentrating on cultivation for years without asking about world affairs, which makes them unconsciously ignore people, and now they have stabbed the big basket.


    After all, Ning Xuan was the grand-niece of the queen mother no matter what, and Ning Xi was even more fond of the queen mother. The matter of Dingguo Gongfu waspletely the rhythm of offending the queen mother.


    Sure enough, the emperor opened his mouth after listening to Ning Xi''s words, "If that''s the case, then the three of you should go to the southern border to be officials, and the appointment will be issued tomorrow."


    The three of them felt bitter and unbearable, thinking that the officials who had been defeated by Ning Xi before began to regret it. They knew that this scoundrel prince was not to be provoked.


    But it''s useless to regret it now.


    "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!" If you don''t want to, you have to thank him!


    When Ning Xi saw that his goal was achieved, he no longer held on to the three of them, and went to the border to live a hard life. That was the destination of the three of them.


    "Your Majesty, this minister wants to impeach Duke Dingguo for raising a private army. He even secretly established a private army of tens of thousands of people in Qicheng for secret training. This minister suspects that Duke Dingguo is a prelude to rebellion!"


    "Not only that, Duke Ding also used his power to embezzle the funds for disaster relief, upied tens of thousands of acres of fertilend in various names, colluded with merchants in several cities, and gave convenience to get a lot of filial piety. It is used to support private armies and make friends with ministers in the DPRK."


    Duke Ding''s pupils shrank as he lowered his head. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to find out even these things. Could it be that he had already started to investigate him before today''s attack?


    But their arrangement is so strict that it is impossible for Ning Qi Eighteen Guards to find out so easily!


    The ministers on the left were extremely surprised when they heard Ning Xi''s impeachment, and their gazes towards Duke Dingguo also changed.


    "Ningxi, you don''t want to spit, because I impeach you, so I deliberately rambling to impeach me. If you have the ability, you can show evidence." Of course, Duke Dingguo couldn''t admit these charges.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Are you a fool to be this king? Would youe to impeach you without any evidence?"


    After speaking, Ning Xi took out the booklet from his sleeve and handed it to the emperor himself, "Your Majesty, the evidence of the minister''s impeachment against Duke Dingguo just now is in the booklet."


    Duke Ding''s face changed drastically and even turned pale in an instant, and his hands were trembling slightly, but he managed to calm himself down and told himself not to panic, Ning Xi''s evidence might be scary at all.


    The other ministers also had different thoughts. Not only were they surprised by Duke Dingguo''s incident, but they were also surprised by the speed and severity of Ning Xi''s collection of evidence.


    If Ning Xi was so powerful in collecting evidence, who else in the court would dare to offend her? It''s so scary.


    Jing Ruofeng took over the booklet and read it over with a sullen face. The more he turned over, the more gloomy and ugly his face became. After reading it, he patted the table heavily, "Duke Dingguo, are you trying to rebel?"


    Duke Ding gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, Ningxi has wronged me, these evidences must be false, how could this minister dare to rebel, this minister is loyal to the Emperor!"

 Chapter 265: more impressive

    Chapter 265: more impressive


    He did not believe that the Eighteenth Guard of Ning Qi could inquire about such a strict private army deployment, and even obtained evidence of embezzlement of disaster relief funds, collusion with businessmen, andnd upation.


    It is even more impossible for Ning Qi Eighteen Guards to investigate these without revealing any clues, so he refused to admit it.


    After reading the evidence in the booklet, Jing Ruofeng already believed the contents, and he always believed that although Ning Xi had a more mboyant and wanton temperament, he had a good temperament and would never prevaricate or deceive him with such an important matter.


    However, he was also a little puzzled. The level of Ning Qi''s eighteen guards'' investigation of news has been so powerful?


    "Ning Xi, all these evidences were collected by Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards?" Jing Ruofeng trusted Ning Xi, so he asked directly.


    If you are afraid or distrustful, you will definitely keep it quietly in your heart and won''t ask.


    Ning Xi did not ask the emperor to tell her how to get the evidence. She didn''t want to leave a thorn in the emperor''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, this is the evidence I asked Longyin Pavilion to find before I entered the pce."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and continued: "I gave the map of war beasts to Longyin Pavilion before, and established a little friendship with them. Today, I exchanged this friendship for this intelligence evidence. I was surprised when I got it. The prince is so courageous." Of course she would not sell Luo Yinhuang.


    The ability of Ning Qi Eighteen Guards is indeed outstanding, and the investigation of information is more powerful than others know and imagine, but it is impossible to collect evidence in the booklet in ten days and a half, which is far worse than Longyin Pavilion. .


    Of course, it can be seen from this point that Longyin Pavilion is worthy of being the strongest andrgest intelligence organization in the Nine Dragons Continent. The evidence of Dingguo Gongfu must have been ced in the case of Longyin Pavilion. Can be called at any time.


    When Jing Ruofeng and the others heard that it was the evidence that Longyin Pavilion had found, they were instantly relieved. This kind of speed and power can only be achieved by Longyin Pavilion.


    Duke Dingguo froze in ce, as if all his strength was drained.


    He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so ruthless. She said that if she wanted to join him, she would go to Longyin Pavilion to find evidence and want to put him to death. She really made her do it.


    He only regretted not taking good care of his wife and son. If there was no matter about Ning Xuan, Ning Xi would not have been able to take the Duke Dingguo to ask Longyin Pavilion to investigate him.


    "Ding Guogong, do you have anything else to say now?" Jing Ruofeng''s face was extremely ugly, but he was also trying to pacify Guogong and others, and this time it was an opportunity.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Ding Guogong and others to be so courageous that they dared to support a private army, so rampantly corrupt and bend thew, they would not dare to rebel against him, but it is worth considering what the private army should do.


    Duke Dingguo''s face turned pale, but he still couldn''t ept it like this, "This minister has been wronged!"


    He knew that he couldn''t escape, but he had to dy time to see if the eldest prince could find a way to alleviate the crime.


    "Hmph, I still refuse to admit it until now."


    Jing Ruofeng folded the booklet in his hand and instructed: "Come here, drag Duke Dingguo down, and the Governor of the Xuandu Procuratorate wille to see you!"


    "Yes!"


    Duke Dingguo was quickly dragged down, and he did not struggle to resist.


    The people and ministers present restrained the emotions they showed just now. Everyone knew that the Dingguo mansion was finished, and even the old Dingguo, who had been wandering around for a long time, could not be saved. They couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi even more. .


    This dandy little prince is really ruthless in taking revenge. If he can not offend, it is better not to offend him as much as possible.


    Ning Xi also became famous in the capital again because of today''s incident, which made the eldest prince and the third prince''s faction hate it, but had to be afraid, and try to avoid provoking her as much as possible.

 Chapter 266: really do not avoid suspicion

    Chapter 266: really do not avoid suspicion


    Duke Dingguo was dragged away, the three ministers were demoted to the border, and the atmosphere in the main hall was inexplicably serious and tense.


    "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, the minister will retire!" Ning Xi epted it when he saw it.


    Jing Ruofeng took a sip from the teacup, smiling but not smiling, "Why, you want to slip away after stabbing the basket?"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Didn''t I see that the emperor and several ministers have something to do."


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s mainly about going to participate in the Three Kingdoms War Beast Tournament in the next two days. You should also go to thepetition and stay and listen to it." Jing Ruofeng said.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Then I''ll listen!"


    Jing Ruofeng discussed with several ministers, such as how to distribute them, etc.


    About half an hour or so, several talents discussed thepetition matters.


    Yan Qin nced at Ning Xi obscurely, and stepped out of the queue to speak to the emperor, "Your Majesty, which prince will you let along this time?"


    This means that the exchange and travel between countries must be followed by princes. Naturally, whoever goes with them will have great benefits, at least it can be regarded as the recognition of an identity from other countries.


    Jing Ruofeng was also considering this question, and asked with a smile, "What do you think about it?"


    Ning Xi said straightforwardly without hesitation: "Of course it''s the crown prince!"


    "..." Several ministers standing below twitched their mouths, Ning Xiaowang really did not avoid suspicion!


    Jing Rufengughed: "Then why do you want to be a prince?"


    He knew that Ning Xi''s temperament couldn''t contain words and things, at least Ning Xi never concealed her intentions in front of him, which made Jing Ruofeng feel more at ease and like her.


    "Firstly, because he is the crown prince, it is more appropriate to attend such apetition; secondly, since he is my cousin, of course I would rmend him." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    If several important officials looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, some were not sure that her mind was so carefree and simple, or shepletely grasped the emperor''s preferences.


    Jing Ruofeng rolled her eyes at her angrily, "Stinky boy!" Obviously, he wasn''t angry at Ning Xi''s cronyism at all.


    "What do you love about it?"


    Zuo Xiang is an old man in his fifties, he said, "ording to his identity, the prince is indeed a suitable candidate, but now he is managing the flood in other ces, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out!"


    "Then which prince does Aiqing think would be better to go with?" Jing Ruofeng asked with a light smile.


    "The crown prince and the third prince are both dealing with the flood. Now the prince who has grown up in the pce is only the first prince." Zuo Xiang''s meaning is obvious.


    There were two ministers who were more inclined towards the third prince and frowned unconsciously when they heard his words, but it was not easy to go forward and rmend it. After all, the third prince was also dealing with the flood, but he felt that it would be too much to give up this opportunity. Pity.


    Jing Ruofeng rubbed the edge of the tea without speaking, as if he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi could roughly guess that the emperor didn''t want the eldest prince to follow him. The matter of Ding Guogong must have something to do with the eldest prince. The emperor was probably bothering the eldest prince now.


    "The flood recurs every year, so it''s okay for the prince to take a break to participate in the Three Kingdoms War Beast Tournament. I believe other officials can also deal with those things temporarily, otherwise what''s the use of them?" Ning Xi''s position was very clear.


    It stands to reason that the emperor is still in his prime, so there is no need to rush the team, but Prince Ning''s mansion has long been tied to the prince''s warship, and Ning Xi is not going to change the ship.


    The eldest prince and the third prince are too much in the limelight. It must be clear to the emperor to secretly form a party with courtiers for personal gain. Therefore, the prince needs a strong support from someone with a high status, so as to bnce the court situation, Ning Xi voluntarily walked out and did that. a knife.

 Chapter 267: godlike teammate

    Chapter 267: godlike teammate


    Ning Xi''s preference did not avoid the emperor, but his frankness made the emperor even more satisfied.


    This was also because Jing Ruofeng was a brilliant ruler with great talent and shrewdness. If he were reced by a narrow-minded or suspicious emperor, Ning Xi''s actions would be the rhythm of death.


    It also shows that Ning Xi is very urate in seeing people, is very good at grasping people''s hearts, and is better at seizing opportunities.


    "I think that the third prince has made great achievements in the court in the past two years, and he has just participated in the treatment of the flood. He hasn''t fully started yet, so there must be no problem in leaving for a while." The other two officials immediately borrowed the words of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It''s really okay for the third prince to leave for a while, but is his identity enough?"


    The two ministers were speechless by Ning Xi''s choking, not to mention that there were traps in these words.


    They want to say that the third prince is more capable than the prince, which will make the emperor jealous and unhappy, but if they say that the third prince is not as good as the prince, it means that the third prince is not qualified to go, so they both chose to remain silent.


    They found that since Ning Xiaowang stopped chasing Jing Sanshao, the whole person became very difficult.


    Ever since she started to show her presence in the courtroom or at pce banquets, the eldest prince and the officials of the third prince''s faction have been sacked one after another. It seems like a coincidence, but they have to be guarded.


    The more they wanted to be wary of Ning Xi, the more fearful they became.


    "This king also thinks it is more appropriate for the prince to go." Jing Ruoyang said casually at this time.


    Jing Ruofeng nodded his head, "Then let the prince apany him this time."


    "Yes!" The people present could only agree no matter what they thought.


    "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is far to the south. We will be leaving in two days. I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up." Zuo Xiang stepped forward and said.


    Ning Xi also spoke up, "This is not a problem, just a few days ago, I had someone drive a speeder to send the Prince some information on how to deal with the flood. I sent a message to ask them to bring the Prince back immediately. From the south to Kyoto, it''s only by speed. It will take a day to get there.


    The strategy that she sent Ning San and two people to send the prince to deal with the flood is open and upright, and the emperor must know the news, so there is no need to hide it.


    Zuo Xiang had nothing to say when he choked. He found that Ning Xi, a yboy, looked cynical and disrespectful, but to the prince, he was definitely a teammate like a god, and he helped a lot.


    Jing Ruofeng said amusingly: "Stinky boy, I just protected your cousin, and now I''m starting to protect your cousin again."


    "Of course, they are all my rtives, I don''t want to protect them!" Ning Xi nodded confidently.


    Immediately after the conversation changed, Ru Mu looked at the emperor and said, "The emperor and the empress dowager are also my rtives. Although I am not able to protect you, my heart has always been towards you."


    This sentence made Jing Ruofeng very happy, "Haha, then I look forward to the day when I will be protected by you, Xi''er."


    "If there is such a day, I will definitely go through fire and water."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile on his face, "But I don''t think this chance is very likely. Your Majesty, you are so powerful and wise, but I want to protect you, but you are far worse than you, so the Emperor must protect me more."


    "Skin Monkey, do your best to coax me!" Jing Ruofeng rolled her eyes at her with a smile. From his expression, he could see that Ning Xi''s words made him happy again, and even the gloomy mood caused by the incident in Dingguo''s mansion was also dispelled. a lot.


    Ning Xi''s emphasis on love and righteousness made the emperor unable to help but think of that proud and mboyant woman who was also as fiery as the sun.


    The people present couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi with a different look again, this scoundrel prince is really good at coaxing people, no wonder the emperor and the queen mother liked and protected him so much.

 Chapter 268: solve confusion

    Chapter 268: solve confusion


    The emperor said another random sentence, and the group left one after another.


    Ning Xi walked out of the main hall and quickly caught up with Jing Ruoyang who was leaving.


    "King Xiaoyao, please stay!"


    Jing Ruoyang turned to look at Ning Xi in surprise, his deep eyes were a littleplicated, "Is there something wrong with the little prince?"


    Ning Xi called Jing Ruoyang mainly because he wanted to verify one thing, "I want to talk to the lord."


    Jing Ruoyang curled his lips and smiled: "If you have anything, just say it."


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "I just wanted to ask if the person who once secretly protected me was sent by the lord?"


    ording to her memories, Ning Xi found a very interesting thing. Ever since she was rescued after falling into the moat at the age of six, there has been a wave of mysterious people who have been secretly protecting her.


    The mysterious people helped her several times when she was designed, and even the assassination was thanks to the mysterious people.


    Ning Xi ruled out a lot of people, and secretly asked Ning Yi to investigate, and finally the clue was faintly pointed to the King of Free and Easy.


    It''s just that Ning Xi is very puzzled. She is not familiar with King Xiaoyao at all, and they have never even met each other. Why does this person send someone to protect her? So not sure yet.


    It wasn''t until today that King Xiaoyao stood on his side without any scruples in the matter of Duke Dingguo, and protected him in an open and honest way, which made Ning Xi have a positive judgment.


    Jing Ruoyang raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "You are getting smarter and smarter. You can rest assured that I have withdrawn those people, and I have no intention of following or monitoring you."


    Ning Xiughed: "I just want to thank you, I don''t doubt your purpose of sending someone to protect me."


    Immediately, the conversation changed, and he still asked the doubts in his heart: "Just why are you doing this?"


    "I grew up with your father and had a good rtionship. He disappeared. It''s nothing for me to take care of you." Jing Ruoyang said frankly.


    Ning Xi''s appearancebines all the advantages of her parents, with a pair of peach eyes very much like Ning Yanchen, Jing Ruoyang wanted to protect her when he looked at her, and couldn''t help but feel a kind of love for the house and Wu.


    "So that''s the case, thank you for your secret care anyway." Ning Xi has always been a kind person.


    But it''s a bit funny what Jing Feiyang said about growing up together. If she remembered correctly, her cheap dad should be seven or eight years older than Xiaoyao Wang.


    "Don''t be polite to me, you can call me Uncle Yang in the future." The smile in Jing Ruoyang''s eyes deepened, "You cane to me if you have trouble or something in the future."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    The two of them didn''t chat too much in the pce, so they separated after saying a few words.


    When Ning Xi left the pce, he went to Fengning Pce to take Ning Xuan away.


    After returning to the pce, Ning Xi sent Ning Xuan to the courtyard of the second room, and briefly told the second aunt about Hugh.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t me Ning Xi for interfering with her daughter''s husband, but was very grateful.


    Ning Xi didn''t say much, and gave up time and space for their mother and daughter to reunite and found an excuse to leave.


    After returning to his yard, Ning Xi asked Ning Yi to send a message to Ning San and then got into the workshop again.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi drove a red speeder to the pce.


    This time, Ning Xi still brought Luo Yinhuang and Zhang Che.


    After entering the pce, the open space below the main hall was already full of courtiers, and the emperor stood at the forefront in bright yellow brocade clothes.


    Ning Xi stopped the car in front of the group of people, opened the door and walked out.


    "Ning Xi sees the emperor!"


    Zhang Che and several others also saluted the emperor, only Luo Yinhuang sat in the car and did not get down.


    Saluting the emperor in his capacity is afraid that the other party will not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 269: look straight

    Chapter 269: look straight


    Jing Ruofeng smiled, and behind him stood the handsome and gentle Prince Jing Yi.


    "Xi''er is here, are you ready?" Jing Ruofeng looked at Ning Xi with a smile and asked.


    Ning Xi told him before that she would take care of the solution without preparing others to go to Ziguo, and Jing Ruofeng couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "It''s ready!"


    "Your Majesty, can you take out your flying car first?"


    Jing Ruofeng handed the chain hanging around his waist to Ning Xi, "Here it to you!"


    Ning Xi took the chain to activate the speeding car inside, and everyone saw a gorgeous and noble ck speeding car appear in front of them.


    The ministers present all stared straight, staring at the lengthened version of the ck speeding car.


    Immediately, Ning Xi took out three more chains and activated the speeding car inside.


    Then a light brown and two white buses appeared in front of everyone, which made everyone even more stunned.


    "This is it?" Jing Ruofeng couldn''t help but ask when he saw the tall, long and wide car exposed.


    Ning Xi exined, "This is a flying bus that I specially refined to be able to take a lot of people. The courtiers and guards who follow this time can take this kind of bus."


    "So that''s the case, your ability to make flying cars has improved a lot!" Jing Ruofeng''s eyes filled with admiration.


    This thing is definitely the only one in the Nine Dragons Continent, and he couldn''t help but want to see the chins of those nobles in the lower countries.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "This is also a good teaching from the emperor!"


    Jing Ruofeng was in a happy mood and pped her lightly, "You brat knows how to coax me."


    "How do I get in this car?" Then he asked.


    Ning Xi gave Shi Jin a look, and Shi Jin opened the light brown bus door.


    "Those who want to follow to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition, please line up and get on the bus, we are going." Ning Xi roared at the minister of civil and military affairs present.


    It was the first time that the civil and military ministers saw this kind of flying bus, and they were very curious, especially the eyes of the generals were straight, and even all of them were shining, like hungry wolves staring at the fattest fresh meat.


    There was an inexplicable brilliance in the eyes of Jing Han and several old generals, as if they wanted to grab the bus immediately.


    Jing Ruofeng naturally felt the gazes of the ministers, with a proud smile, "What are you still doing? Get in the car."


    So this time, more than a dozen ministers of civil and military affairs who went to Ziguo and more than a dozen young people who were going to participate in the beastpetition sat down under Shi Jin''s arrangement, and all buckled their seat belts.


    Then Zhang Che and Yue Wuxia opened two white buses respectively, and arranged all the guards apanying this time on the buses.


    "There are still three seats in my car. My cousin will sit with me." Ning Xi said.


    Jing Ruofeng nodded in agreement, "Okay, the prince and you are in a car."


    "Your Majesty, this minister is very interested in the little prince''s flying car, and wants to sit together." Jing Han immediately stood up.


    Jing Yu, Yue Zheng and others just wanted to speak, but Yan Qin took a step ahead, "Your Majesty, I also want to feel the speed of the little prince."


    "Haha, you stinky boys still seem to like the more stylish red flying cars!"


    Jing Ruofeng waved his hand, "Okay, the Crown Prince, Jing Han and Yan Qin will sit in Xi''er''s car."


    Then he said to Jing Yu and the others who were still standing: "You guys go and take the bus."


    A few people nodded regretfully and got on the light brown bus that Shi Jin drove.


    Ning Xi smiled and made a gesture of invitation to the emperor, "Your Majesty, Ning Yi drives for you and protects your safety by the way!"


    Jing Ruofeng was very useful, and nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    So he got into the extended ck car, and Eunuch Wu also went up to serve him, and another expert guard also got into the car.

 Chapter 270: be better for me

    Chapter 270: be better for me


    After the other cars were ready, Ning Xi brought Jing Yi and the three into his car.


    The back seat of the speeder built by Ning Xilian was very spacious, and the three men didn''t feel crowded at all.


    Luo Yinhuang sat in the co-pilot''s seat, and the three of them were surprised to see him when they got into the speeding car.


    Then he sighed in his heart that Ning Xi was so fond of this child that he even brought it with him to thepetition.


    Ningxi''s flying car ss is specially made, so that you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    The reason Ning Xi was driving out and was found to be sitting inside was because she had opened the window.


    Two white buses started, one was at the front, followed by the ck extended version of the speeding car that the emperor was riding, followed by Ningxi''s speeding car, followed by the light brown bus that the civil and military ministers sat in, and the other white bus at the end. bit.


    This also forms a kind of front and rear protection.


    After getting in the car, Jing Yi was the first to speak: "Xi''er, thank you this time!"


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi, he wouldn''t be able to follow him to the War Beast Tournament.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Why should we say thanks between our brothers!"


    "Cousin, I am determined to get on your pirate ship, you will have to treat me better in the future!" Then he teased.


    Although Jing Yi has been out of town, news from Jingjing reaches him every day. He knows what Ning Xi has done recently, and he feels warmer because of it.


    Since the death of his mother, except for the queen mother, only Ning Xi has given him this kind of unconditional warmth from family affection.


    "I will always protect you!" This was Jing Yi''s promise.


    Ning Xi said while driving: "Cousin, Prince Han and Prime Minister Yan are also on your boat in the morning."


    There was a bit of surprise on Jing Leng''s stern face, "Why do you see it? I don''t know how the little prince judged it?"


    "The rtionship between the three of you seems to be very t and not deep, but you asionally exchange nces but have a tacit understanding."


    Ning Xi said yfully, "Two days ago, it was also Yan Damei who deliberately dug a hole to make me jump."


    Yan Qin deliberately asked the emperor which emperor to follow that day.


    During this period, Yan Qin and Jing Han exchanged a very obscure look. Among the others, even the emperor who had cultivated a profound level did not find it, but Ning Xi, whose senses have always been much sharper than ordinary people, found it.


    Therefore, it is determined that these two belong to the princelings, but they have not been exposed.


    This confirms Ning Xi''s judgment of the prince, who is mediocre and gentle on the surface, but is actually a fox in sheep''s clothing.


    "Little Wang Ye has an extraordinary mind and intelligence, I admire him!" Yan Qin did not expect that Ning Xi had guessed what happened that day.


    "I am also in a hurry, and I hope the little prince will forgive me!" He thought for a while and added.


    "It''s fine, we''re all in the same boat anyway," Ning Xi said indifferently.


    When Jing Han heard her words, he turned his mind and showed a rare smile on Jun''s face, "Since we are now on the same boat, can the little prince do business with me?"


    In fact, Jing Han was very surprised that Ning Xi would find out their rtionship with the Crown Prince. She was the first person to notice it over the years, which made him feel more and more that Ning Xi was extraordinary.


    asionally, he would sigh to himself. If his third brother saw such an outstanding and mboyant Ning Xi, he wondered if he would regret his rejection.


    Ning Xi didn''t need to think deeply to guess what business Jing Han was going to do, "That''s not good, if I make a deal with you, I don''t think I''ll want to mix in the Ning family''s army in the future."

 Chapter 271: you found a treasure

    Chapter 271: you found a treasure


    Among the ministers of civil and military affairs who followed him today were two generals of the Ning family army. Ning Xi could see that they were looking at the bus and the speeding car with scorching eyes, and he was very interested.


    It''s just that for some unknown reason, he never took the initiative to find her to connect with her. This time, using a truck to hang people, Ning Xi believed that there should be unexpected gains.


    If the Imperial Forest Army were first equipped with buses and flying cars, the Ning Family Army''s soldiers would not look good on the surface, but they would definitelyin of disappointment in private, and her change might be shattered again.


    Jing Han was stunned for a moment beforeughing: "Sorry, I didn''t think well!"


    This was the first time Ning Xi had shown interest in the Ning family''s army. Jing Han guessed that it was because they were now tied to a warship, so she stopped covering it up.


    "It''s okay, I can still do this kind of business with you in the future." Ning Xi said generously.


    Jing Han''s eyes lit up, "Okay, that''s it!"


    Along the way, Ning Xi and the Crown Prince chatted all over the ce. The more they chatted, the more they were shocked. They never expected that Ning Xi would be so knowledgeable. No matter what she said, she had her own unique insights.


    Yan Qin also cast a look of "you found a treasure" at Jing Yi.


    The smile on Jing Yisi''s elegant face was thick. In fact, he didn''t expect his cousin to be a piece of rough jade that had not been polished, and now she was shining a little bit of light that belonged to her. He did pick up a big treasure.


    Ziguo is on the northern border of Yinguo. In the past, it took more than a month to travel by horse-drawn carriage. After riding the flying car made by Ningxi Lian, it only took ten days to stop and go along the way.


    On this day, Yinguo''s convoy arrived at the border city of Ziguo.


    The guards guarding the top of the city saw a few boxes simr to war beasts running over, and couldn''t help but turn pale with shock.


    "What is this? Is it thetest beast refined by Yin Country?"


    "It''s possible, but why did these war beastse to our city? Do you want to start a war?"


    "No, it''s going to be the Three Kingdoms War Beast Tournament soon. At this time, ording to the previous agreement, the war will be stopped."


    "This war beast looks so strange, and the red box in the middle looks so pretty."


    "The ck box in front also looks very calm and noble. I don''t know what these war beasts are for."


    The soldiers on the city wall were discussing curiously one by one, but they were also more vignt.


    "Stop, whoever controls the beastse out quickly, otherwise don''t me us!" A soldier leader shouted to the bottom.


    At this time, several cars stopped, and Yan Qin, who was sitting in Ningxi''s car, opened the door and walked down.


    He is the right minister of Yin Kingdom, not only in charge of the country''s economy, but also in charge of diplomacy.


    "I''m waiting for the team from Yin Kingdom to participate in the War Beast Contest, please let me go!" Yan Qin took out the special token for participating in the War Beast Contest and held it up.


    The soldiers on the city wall were shocked, "What? You are actually the Yin Kingdom team that came to participate in thepetition."


    "What about your people? You won''t be the only one, right?" the soldier leader asked in amazement.


    Yan Qin chuckled: "Our people are all in these cars."


    At this time, the people on the three buses also got off one after another, causing the soldiers on the city wall to see straight.


    "What kind of beast are you? You can still sit and run?" It''s too amazing.


    "This is a chariot specially used for carrying people. You can also treat it as a war beast, but you can rest assured that they have no offensive power."


    Yan Qin said lightly, "Can you let me go now?"

 Chapter 272: arrival

    Chapter 272: arrival


    Soldiers at the top of the wall, look at me, I look at you, no one has ever seen such a war beast chariot, or even heard of it, his eyes stared nkly, full of curiosity.


    The leader suppressed his curiosity and made a gesture to the soldiers under him, "You cane in!"


    As soon as several cars entered the border city of Ziguo, they attracted the onlookers of the people of Ziguo, and all kinds of exmations and curiosity sounded in an endless stream.


    After resting in the border cities for a day, the convoy continued to set off towards the imperial capital of Ziguo.


    As long as there are people along the way, there will be crowds of people watching. This kind of situation not only urs in Ziguo, but also happens frequently in Yinguo.


    Fortunately, all the way from Yinguo to Ziguo is the official road, so the flow of people is notrge.


    After another month and a half, the convoy entered the foot of Ziguo Imperial City.


    The reason why it took so much time was mainly because it was still early, and then Jing Ruofeng took the minister to visit the major cities of the sub-country privately, wanting to see the development of the enemy country.


    Along the way, everyone also discovered that the agriculture of Ziguo is rtively developed, and the food can basically be harvested every year, but the urban construction is a little worse than that of the Yinguo, and overall it has stronger advantages.


    The soldiers guarding the imperial city were not only surprised and curious when they saw such a convoy, but they were on guard at first.


    After discovering that it was really just a chariot for people to sit in, his eyes were also straight, and he rubbed his hands in envy.


    After entering the imperial capital of Ziguo, everyone was arranged in the annex to entertain Yinguo, and they did not meet with other countries for the time being. In addition, they arrived at the imperial capital at night, so not many people saw the convoy.


    Ning Xi and the others checked into the annex, and Jing Ruofeng instructed everyone not to go out for the time being, and go out for a walk after the War Beast Tournament opened two dayster.


    Two dayster, officials from the Ziguo Rites Department came to Yinguo''s annex early in the morning and invited them to the opening of the War Beast Contest.


    The main purpose of the Beast Contest is to decide the ces to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, and only Ziguo, Chouguo and Yinguo will participate each time.


    However, the other nine countries will also join in the fun, and by the way, they will show off their national strength and show off their new refined war beasts.


    Yinguo had also prepared several new types of high-grade Xuanpin and Huangpin war beasts before, and wanted to disy them at the opening of the War Beast Tournament, but after Ningxi''s flying car, Jing Ruofeng decided to use this with a wave of his hand. to show.


    To participate in the opening of the beasts of war, you need to take the chariot provided by Ziguo, which is for safety, and it is also convenient for unified arrangements.


    The Battle Beast Tournament was held in the Imperial Battle Beast Field of Emperor Ziguo, with tens of thousands of audience seats and a very spacious venue.


    After listening to the rules, Ning Xi understood. In fact, it was simr to the phnx formation in the Olympic Games during the ancient earth period.


    Yin country''s national strength belongs to the middle and lower reaches, so the appearance is also in the back, from each fixed channel, the other countries temporarily cannot see one.


    However, everyone can see everything that happens in the beast field on therge crystal screen transmitted by the array. In Ningxi''s opinion, something simr to live broadcast isparable to the technological development of the future world, and it is also worthwhile for this world.mendable ce.


    After arriving at the Battle Beast Arena, Ning Xi and the others were ced in the ninth channel, which also represented that Yin Nation''sprehensive national strength and Beast level were ranked ninth among the previous twelve countries. Well, it''s not the existence of the bottom.

 Chapter 273: stunned

    Chapter 273: stunned


    Soon, therge crystal screen lit up, and a woman with a beautiful body and stunning appearance walked to the most central stage of the Royal War Beast Field.


    "Wee to VIPs from all over the world to participate in the Three Kingdoms Battle Beast Tournament, and now there are VIPs from the Hai Kingdom to be seated!"


    After the beauty''s voice fell, a group of people walked out of the first passage.


    In front of these people are five war beasts with different appearances, four of which resemble animals and one looks like a rock giant.


    The rock giant exudes a powerful wave of coercion, and every step it takes, the ground sways a few times as if it will crack.


    Jing Yu looked at the rock giant with a dignified expression and said, "This is a giant war beast refined with a power type. If it is against an enemy war beast of the same rank, there are few war beasts that can resist its power attack."


    "As expected of the Hai Kingdom, the strongest among the Twelve Kingdoms, the coercion emanating from this giant is already a high-level Xuanpin war beast." Yue Zheng couldn''t help but sigh.


    Jing Ruofeng looked at the war beasts of the Hai country with fearful eyes, "They have actually refined high-level Xuanpin war beasts, and the position of the first country will be more stable."


    Ning Xi also stared at the few war beasts on the big screen. Through the experience of refining mechas and the knowledge inspiration obtained by studying the war beast map, he quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the five war beasts.


    Next, Xu, Shen, You and other countries came on stage one after another. Each country had at least three and as many as eight war beasts. They all seemed to have their own characteristics, but their coercion did not exceed the advanced level of Xuanpin.


    The beauty''s voice sounded again, "Now there are VIPs from Yinguo to take a seat!"


    Jing Ruofeng and his party immediately returned to the car, and drove out in the white car in the order in which they came.


    This time, Ning Xi''s red sports car did not follow, but flew directly into the sky, with a few strands of colored gas spewing out from the rear, which was full of gorgeousness.


    As soon as Yin Guo appeared, all the people watching were dumbfounded.


    "What kind of war beast is this? Why didn''t a trace of coercion radiate?"


    "What about the people of Yin Country? Why are only the war beastsing out and people disappearing."


    "The appearance of this beast is so strange, but the strength of the metal used to refine the shell is quite good, and the texture looks good."


    "That red war beast can still fly. Could this be the new war beast of Yin Country?"


    "Isn''t the flying beast only found in the Middle Kingdom and above? When did Yin Kingdom learn such a refining method?"


    "I don''t know how the flying beast''sbat strength and defense are?"


    Whether it''s the people sitting in the Royal Colosseum or the people watching the big screen outside, they are all curiously discussing, and what makes them even more puzzled is where the people from the country of Yin have gone?


    When the convoy arrived at Yinguo''s seat, it suddenly stopped, the extended ck door opened, Eunuch Wu stepped down from the co-pilot''s seat, and then bent over to open the rear door.


    Jing Ruofeng, who was wearing a bright yellow robe, walked down with a smile on his face.


    Then Ningxi''s carnded, Jing Yi and others got off one after another, and then the people on the bus got off one after another.


    Seeing that the people from the country of Yin actually came out of the war beast, the people watching were dumbfounded and dumbfounded again.


    "What? This kind of war beast of Yin country can carry people, how is it possible?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s the first time I''ve seen a war beast that can sit on people."


    "That red war beast can not only fly, but also sit on people. Wouldn''t it be too convenient to go to a ce where it is very long and difficult to walk?"


    "Yeah! And the other beasts that can only carry people are much faster than the chariots. Yin Guo''s appearance is really strange!"


    As soon as Yin Guo appeared on the stage, the giant war beasts and others who had been amazed before were all thrown aside, and everyone stared at Yin Guo''s team in novelty, shock and dumbfoundedness.

 Chapter 274: Why dont you take some back

    Chapter 274: Why don''t you take some back


    The high-level officials of various countries stared at Yin Guo''s motorcade, and their eyes burst into a strange brilliance.


    Especially the emperors of various countries, when they saw Jing Ruofenging out of the calm, low-key and noble ck beast, they couldn''t help but have a desire to get one.


    The beasts that can carry people are much faster than the chariots, and they are still so handsome in appearance. This is the first time they have seen them.


    Looking at such a war beast, the high-level executives of all countries who have some ability and foresight are tempted.


    Jing Ruofeng led Ning Xi and the others to the seat of Yin Country and sat down, and several cars were also included in the bracelet.


    The remaining Three Kingdoms appeared one after another, but basically no one paid attention. Everyone was thinking about the beasts of Yin Kingdom that could carry people and fly.


    War beast masters from inferior countries had limited blueprints and methods, so they couldn''t make war beasts that could fly. Therefore, after seeing Ning Xi''s flying car, they all had their own thoughts, and many people even made small calctions.


    The kings and high-level officials of Ziguo and Chouguo couldn''t help but be more afraid of Yinguo. If the war beasts sent to the battlefield in the future could fly, it would be troublesome for them.


    After all the countries were seated, the emperor of Ziguo stood up and gave a high-spirited speech.


    Half an hourter, Jing Ruofeng and several important officials were invited by the Emperor of Ziguo to attend the pce banquet, which was also a necessary procedure.


    There are frequent wars between the twelve countries, and only in such a time can the surface peace be maintained. Naturally, more exchanges are required.


    Jing Yi as the prince, and Yan Qin as the prime minister naturally followed.


    After participating in the opening of the War Beast Contest, Jing Ruofeng no longer restricted everyone''s freedom, allowing them to stroll around the imperial capital of the sub-country, as long as they didn''t cause trouble.


    Those who didn''t go to the pce banquet left the Royal War Colosseum in Ziguo.


    After going out, Jing Han smiled lightly and stepped forward to Ning Xi and asked, "Do you have any ns for the little prince?"


    Ning Xi''s mind turned and asked, "Is Jing Da Mei familiar with Zi Guo?"


    "I''ve been here twice, so I''m pretty familiar with it." Once Ziguo and Yinguo fought fiercely, Jinghan went to the Emperor Ziguo to check the news.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and he continued to ask, "I wonder if there is an underground yground simr to Yinguo in Ziguo. It''s best to have stone gambling!"


    Jing Han chuckled: "The little prince asked the right person, I really know such a ce."


    "Are you going?" He had heard that Ningxi had sold a lot of Lingyu from gambling stones, so he guessed her n.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course, I''vee here, why should I bring some back."


    "Then I''ll take you there." Jing Han found that Ning Xi was very different, and couldn''t help wanting to see if there was anything more shocking about her.


    Jing Yu''s eyes also brightened, "I''ll go too!"


    Yue Zheng stood aside and said, "If you don''t mind, Mingzhu and I also want to join in the fun."


    This time, there are four war beast masters from the Yue family. In addition to Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu, there are also Yue Xiuzhu and another concubine of the Yue family. However, Yue Xiuzhu''s rtionship with Yue Zheng''s brothers and sisters is a bit stiff now, and she hates Ning Xi. So I left early in the morning with someone.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips cynically: "The beauties are going, this king is naturally wee!"


    So Jing Han took Ning Xi and his party to thergest underground yground in the Ziguo Empire.


    Apart from Ning Xi and the others, there were no dignitaries or children of noble families who attended the pce banquet, and some of them also went to the underground y ce to have fun.

 Chapter 275: Would you like to make a promise?

    Chapter 275: Would you like to make a promise?


    Ziguo''s underground y ce is also not in the imperial capital but in the suburbs, and the group of people passed by in the carriage of the annex.


    After getting in the car, Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang to sit in the innermost position, and Zhang Che sat on the left and right sides of her.


    Jing Han and the others also knew that this was Ning Xi''s male pet, and could not help but sigh that she was too fond of him, and also had a deeper understanding of her willfulness and wanton.


    Among the people from Yinguo who came to Ziguo, even the emperor did not bring his concubine to apany him. Only Ning Xi brought four male pets by himself, and he was so tant. Several old ministers talked about it all day, but dared not go again. See Ningxi.


    However, this expedition was not as exhausting as it used to be. Not only was it much morefortable to sit than a carriage, but it also shortened the travel time. It also greatly benefited Yinguo. Therefore, although the ministers who followed, brought a male pet to Ningxi. Apart from having opinions together, I am still very satisfied with her.


    After sitting down, Ning Xi leaned into Luo Yinhuang''s ear and asked softly, "If I am too high-profile in Ziguo or cause trouble, can you handle it?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled sideways and said, "what do you think?"


    "I think you can, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to target Ziguo''s Lingyu as soon as I came." Ning Xi generously admitted his own thoughts.


    He had previously gambled on Shi Ningxi in Yinguo. Apart from not wanting to expose his abilities, he was also afraid of being targeted by major forces.


    But now with Luo Yinhuang''s golden thigh, it seems that the worry of being targeted by the big forces ispletely unnecessary.


    In the past few days, Ningxi has also collected a lot of intelligence information about the sub-country, and knows that theprehensive national strength of the sub-country can be ranked in the middle of the twelve countries, mainly because of two points.


    One point is that most parts of the country are suitable for farming and there is no shortage of food, and the peoples lives are fairly prosperous. In this regard, the country of Yin is far behind. There are frequent floods and droughts in the north and south, and there is basically no food cultivation in the north of the border.


    The second point is that the Ziguo discovered that several spiritual jade ore veins had been mined. Although it was controlled by the middle and superior countries, more or less would be exposed. Therefore, Lingyu was also the country with the most abundant umtion among the twelve countries.


    Ning Xi asked Ning Yi to check, and found that the stone casino in Ziguo''s underground yground was several times that of Yinguo, and the quality of Lingyu issued was also much higher.


    However, such a ce must also mean that he is controlled by one force, and Ning Xi, who is not familiar with his life, must also prevent the other party from having any bad thoughts.


    Since Luo Yinhuang wants to take the initiative to follow, he doesn''t need to be in vain.


    "What are you going to use to repay me?" Luo Yinhuang is also good at figuring out people''s hearts. Looking at Ning Xi''s expression, he can roughly guess her mind.


    Ning Xi approached Luo Yinhuang a little bit with a smile but not a smile, and jokingly said, "Why don''t you promise me with your body?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi blinked, "You''re really not picky, but I really don''t mind marrying a beautiful woman like you."


    "Didn''t you marry?" Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Xi stretched out his ws to hold Luo Yinhuang''s hand and drew an ambiguous circle in his palm, "The marriage is too far away, let''s put it aside for the time being."


    In the end, she is not sure whether to provoke this beautiful woman with poisonous thornspletely. After all, the identity of the other party is too good, and there are too many unstable factors between them.


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang didn''t want to push Ning Xi into a hurry, he had patience to boil frogs in warm water.


    "Then it''s settled first. If I get into trouble, you have to cover me and Yin Guo if you can''t help it."


    Ning Xi changed her words and continued, "But I will try my best to deal with it myself. If you don''t win, you will go on."


    Ning Xi had set a short-term goal for himself. He would rely on the power he formed to make the lower twelve countries and their forces dare not extend their hands to Yin and himself.

 Chapter 276: so jealous

    Chapter 276: so jealous


    Ning Xi''s temperament is more casual and unrestrained. Most of the time, he likes to rely on himself, but when he can borrow resources, he will never be pretentious and wasteful.


    She is not afraid of being targeted by big forces or causing trouble, but she is afraid that Yin Guo will be implicated, so it is better to say hello to Jin Tau in advance.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "Okay, I will cover you, you can rest assured."


    He was not used to this woman who didn''t make trouble someday. He knew that Ning Xi''s temperament was high-profile and arrogant, and it was precisely this kind of temperament that attracted him.


    Because of Ning Xi''s talent, she has the capital to y with her temperament, instead of simply relying on the background of Ning Wang''s mansion.


    "Then I can rest assured!" Ning Xi whispered in Luo Yinhuang''s ear.


    Seeing Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang talking andughing in low voices, Zhang Che and the three were used to it, but Jing Han and the four explored with curiosity.


    They had always heard that Ning Xi spoiled the little boy he bought. They thought it was impossible before, but after seeing it with their own eyes, they confirmed the rumors.


    There is a tacit understanding and atmosphere between the two that no one can intervene, and the most important thing is that they do not feel vited.


    When they arrived at the yground in the suburbs, a group of people walked in.


    The buildings here are resplendently built, and everywhere they are golden but not tacky.


    Ningxi and the others were all dressed in brocade clothes, and a steward immediately greeted them with a smile.


    "What do you guys want to y?"


    Ning Xi was full of cynical ruffians, "First arrange a private room and ask a few beauties to serve you!"


    "Yes, a few young masters please!"


    Soon several people were taken to a luxurious private room, and several beautiful beauties and handsome men followed.


    Ning Xi beckoned to one of the youths who was not wearing powder and makeup, "Come here!"


    The young man was not hypocritical, and sat next to Ning Xi with a smile.


    Before Ning Xi reached out to hug the beauty, Luo Yinhuang frowned and said, "Don''t touch him!"


    "Tsk tsk, my little Huanghuang is so jealous." Ning Xi reached out and held Luo Yinhuang''s hand to y with, but he really didn''t touch the boy.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you." He whispered to Luo Yinhuang again.


    She''s not a pervert. She molested a beauty purely because she was eye-catching. In her two lifetimes, she hasn''t actually had **** yet.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, considering whether to push Luo Yinhuang to have a taste when he recovers into a beauty.


    However, when he thought that the other party was a poisonous beauty with thorns, he hesitated, and pushed it to something simple but would reveal that he was a woman, and he was afraid of trouble in the future.


    Forget it, this kind of thing is still random, wait for Xiao Huanghuang to recover into a great beauty and then find a chance to start.


    Luo Yinhuang saw Ningxi''s peach-eyed smile but couldn''t guess what she was thinking. If she knew how someone was trying to push him but didn''t want to cause trouble, she would definitely be so angry that she thought beat up.


    "What''s your name?" Ning Xi asked.


    Although the teenager wondered why this noble son listened to the beautiful little boy so much, he did not explore it, and replied with a smile: "The ve family is Qingqing!"


    "Qingqing, good name, looking at you is very tender and delicious." Ning Xi smiled.


    It was the first time the four Jing Han had seen Ning Xi flirting with a handsome man like this. At first nce, she was a veteran in love. She was romantic and arrogant. In addition, her attractive face made people disgusted.


    Qingqingughed restrainedly, looking at Ning Xi with a little more affection, "Thank you, Young Master for yourpliment!"

 Chapter 277: I want to have some fun

    Chapter 277: I want to have some fun


    Ning Xi took out one hundred taels of silver notes and handed it to Qingqing, "What''s the fun here? My son is tired of ying with men and women, and wants to y something exciting."


    "..." Although he knew that Ning Xi was acting on the spot, Luo Yinhuang''s face turned ck.


    The four Jing Han also had a ck line, guessing in their hearts that she had really yed with a man or a woman?


    Qingqing was a little disappointed that Ning Xi was not interested in him, but she still took the bank note and put it away, "Thank you, son!"


    "There are two more exciting ways to y here. It just depends on which one the son likes." Qingqing said with a smile.


    Ning Xi suddenly became interested, and asked Qingqing''s chin with a fan, "Which two are there?"


    Looking at Ning Xi''s flirtatious appearance, Jing Han and the others felt their eyes widened, while Yue Mingzhu''s face turned red.


    Qingqing''s face was also stained with ayer of red, "One is to bet to escape from death or join in to y in person, and the other is to gamble on stones."


    The interest in Ningxi Taohua''s eyes was even stronger: "Escape from the dead? The name seems to be pretty good."


    "To escape from death is to lock five people in a closed room. In the end, only one person cane out alive. People in the stands can bet on one of them, and the bet is higher if they win."


    "If the guests go in and y by themselves and finally survive, the reward stake will be doubled."


    "This game is really exciting. Everyone who enters is voluntary? Or are they ves being raised?" Ning Xi asked.


    "Games like this are yed every day here. Most of them are ves who join voluntarily. If they win, they will be freed forever. asionally, there are guests who will look for excitement."


    "You can bet if you want to y, it''s too dangerous to y by yourself."


    Ning Xi nodded, "What about gambling stones?"


    "The biggest stimulus for gambling stones is to invest a lot, one size fits all to get rich or one size fits all to get nothing." Qingqing replied.


    Ning Xi retracted his fan and touched his chin, "Then let''s start with gambling stones."


    "You take us there?" Ning Xi asked with a half-smile.


    Qingqing stood up, "The ve family is willing to serve several young masters."


    These people are attracted by the guests, and they also guide the guests to y the two most expensive and exciting entertainments here. If the guests really go to y, then they will have additionalmissions.


    "Okay, lead the way!"


    Ning Xizily pulled Luo Yinhuang to stand up, as if your son was going to have fun when he was bored.


    Only then did Jing Han and the others understand why Ning Xi didn''te here to gamble on stones and asked Guan to open a private room in advance, and then guide the little waiter who was ying with him. People in the field took the initiative to rmend it, and no one could see anything wrong.


    Because of this, for the first time, several people looked at Ning Xi''s mind and agility, and gradually put aside her appearance and prejudice when she was still chasing Jing Feng.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes also showed a hint of hidden appreciation. This woman is really smart, but if she wants to cause trouble, she can''t grasp the handle. Even if the high-level executives of Ziguo''s yground are distressed, they are afraid that it will be difficult to find fault on the face. .


    Several other people in the private room envied Qingqing but did not dare to say anything, and immediately retreated.


    Ningxi asked Qingqing to lead the way to the gambling venue first.


    The ce for gambling here is in the pce on the basement floor, but it is no longer splendid.


    As soon as I walked into the hall, I heard many people shouting excitedly: "Cut up! Cut up!" It was obviously a guest of stone gambling.


    A steward saw Qingqing walk in with several noble sons, and immediately greeted him with a smile.

 Chapter 278: The best sheep for slaughter

    Chapter 278: The best sheep for ughter


    When Qingqing saw Guan, she saluted beforehand.


    "Master Steward, this is a distinguished guest from Yin Country. They want to y stone gambling."


    The steward smiled and nced at a few people, especially focusing on Ning Xi.


    This noble and cynical family son is the best fat sheep to be ughtered.


    "Haha, it turned out to be a distinguished guest from Yin Country. I don''t know if you want to y bigger or smaller?"


    Ning Xi opened the folding fan and acted like a son of a yful aristocrat, "Of course this king wants to y big, so don''t let those little tricks go."


    "It turns out that the son is the young prince of Yin Kingdom, and the young man has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai!"


    Many people in Ningxi''s famous country still know it, mainly because she is the heir of Ning Wang''s mansion, and she also holds the military talisman of the Ning family''s army. In addition, she is a **** who only knows how to run after men. It is difficult to think of not being famous.


    As for what happened to Ning Xi recently, only the top officials of the royal family received iplete information, so in the eyes of this steward, Ning Xi was an out-and-out prodigal.


    "As a little prince, you have to y big to be worthy of it." The steward smiled and ttered.


    Ning Xi raised his chin, with an arrogant look on his face, "You have the vision!"


    The manager didn''t take it seriously, and after losing a lot of money in a while, this little prince might not be able tough.


    "My lord, please!" The steward made a gesture of invitation, and then led Ning Xi into the field where the gambling stones were ced.


    The stone gambling grounds here are muchrger than those in Yinguo, and the rough stones are piled up like mountains. Not only are they separated by size, but rough stones of various qualities are also separated, and even half-opened rough stones are ced in the hall.


    The water head of Lingyu is exposed in the rough stone that has been opened, but it is impossible to determine the size of the Lingyu inside, because the Lingyu can already be seen, so the price is high. If you buy it, you really have to rely on luck to open the Lingyu. The size of the bet goes up and down.


    "Little Wangye, there are the most expensive rough stones, do you want to pick a few to y with?" The steward pointed to the pile of the most expensive rough stones that had already been opened.


    Ning Xi raised his chin again, "What''s the point of ying with the rough stones that have already been opened, this king has been very lucky recently, and I''m sure I will also open a lot of spiritual jade today, so this king decided to choose a few pieces for each pile of rough stones, Only in this way can I highlight that this king''s luck is notparable to ordinary people."


    "..." The steward twitched the corners of his mouth, this dude is really a prodigal, and he is so exaggerated and blindly confident in himself that he is ayman at a nce.


    However, it is difficult to find such stupid and expensive customers, so he naturally has to meet the requirements of the other party, "When the little one sees the little prince''s red face, his luck is definitely not bad, and choosing a part of each pile can really show the little prince''s luck and greatness. Then ask the little prince to choose the original stone."


    Ning Xizily walked to the smallest and cheapest pile of rough stones, and casually swept the people who were picking rough stones, making it obvious that he wanted to move away.


    Several people naturally heard her words and were very disdainful, but they still moved their seats, and they sneered in their hearts. This dude must be used to being arrogant in Yin Country, and he didn''t restrain himself when he came to Zi Country. I''m going to be pitted today.


    During this period of time, Ning Xi has disposed of nearly half of the waste from the Ministry of Industry and the Yue family. His special abilities have been improved very quickly. In addition, his mental and soul powers are very high, so he can feel which rough stone contains energy without reaching out and touching it. , and even the magnitude of the energy can be sensed.

 Chapter 279: Can you be more reliable?

    Chapter 279: Can you be more reliable?


    "This piece, this piece, this piece, and this piece, this king wants it all."


    Ning Xi arrogantly pointed at a few rough stones in the pile of rough stones with his hand, giving people the feeling that he didn''t understand.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, the stewards, waiters, and guests couldn''t help butugh.


    What does this dude think of gambling stones? If you don''t touch it, study it carefully, and point at a few pieces at random, is it possible to expect that you will actually be able to open a Lingyu? Sure enough, people are stupid and have a lot of money.


    Not to mention that the people from Ziguo didn''t believe that Ningxi could drive Lingyu, but Jinghan and the others thought it was very absurd, and suddenly regretted following Ningxi out today. It''s so embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Ning Xi meaningfully, and saw that she was confident and willful, and the corners of her lips raised a slight arc.


    This woman really performed the prodigal **** to the fullest. If he hadn''t known some details about her, he would have agreed with other people''s ideas at this time.


    "Don''t hurry up and move out the original stone that the little prince wants." The smile on the steward''s face became even wider, and he red at the two waiters beside him. It was really good that such a prodigal was met by him!


    "Yes!" The two immediately moved out the original stone that Ning Xi pointed to.


    Immediately, Ning Xi walked to the front of the second pile of rough stones. Seeing that others had been touching the rough stones for careful observation and research, he stepped forward and touched all the rough stones at will, and then clicked out a few pieces and went to the next pile.


    The more she looks like this, the more contempt and disdain of the people present, thinking that this dude is just a swollen face and a fat man, and I am afraid that I will lose my pants for a while, but don''t cry!


    Ning Xi chose the rough stone very quickly, and her expression waszy and inattentive. Except for Luo Yinhuang, all the people present had no hope for her.


    Even Zhang Che and the three of them felt a ck line about their master''s prodigal behavior. Although the master usually does things asionally, he doesn''t seem to be such an irrational person! Could it be that aftering to Ziguo, you are not satisfied with the soil and water?


    In fact, they also want their master to really open a bunch of spiritual jade, but seeing the sloppy and casual attitude of the master to choose the original stone, they really give up hope. They only hope that they will not lose too badly. The money and materials are wasted.


    It took Ning Xi half an hour to select hundreds of rough stones, which means that some people may not have selected a single stone at this time.


    As Ningxi''s housekeeper, Shi Jin swallowed when he saw the selected rough stones piled up into a hill, how much did it cost!


    "Master, do you really want all these rough stones?" Shi Jin approached Ning Xi and asked in a low voice.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and said richly, "Of course, this king sees that these rough stones look pretty good, and he should be able to open a lot of Lingyu. You can wait to collect Lingyuter."


    "..." Shi Jin couldn''t helpughing, what does it mean? What is the connection between the quality of the rough and the good looking? And the original stone can be seen to look good?


    He really wanted to shout, Master, can you be more reliable?


    Before he could speak, a burst ofughter broke out not far away.


    Everyone saw two groups of people who were also wearing brocade clothes and Chinese clothes with extraordinary temperament came over one after another.


    One of the handsome and suave young men looked at Ning Xi and said with a mocking smile: "I have heard about the name of Yinguo Ning''s little prince for a long time, but it is better to meet him today if he is famous!"


    Thinking back then, the Ning Family Army was considered an elite army capable of shocking the Twelve Nations, but now they don''t know if they will be yed by this scumbag. They are looking forward to that day.

 Chapter 280: This king is a genius

    Chapter 280: This king is a genius


    Ning Xi could naturally hear the other party''s sarcasm, but he didn''t care at all.


    He smiled and fanned his fan, pretending he didn''t hear it, "You are too polite, I didn''t expect this king''s good name to spread to other countries."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, admiring the thick skin of this little prince, is that a good name? Impossible to think.


    The young man''s face twitched slightly, then he coughed andughed, "The little prince is really not an ordinary person!"


    "That''s natural, this king is a genius, and his looks, temperament, and talent can''t bepared by anyone!" Ning Xi raised her chin confidently and arrogantly. She was telling the truth, but she looked at her stern look. Everyone just felt so bad.


    If it wasn''t for that Zhang Yili''s delicate face is so beautiful, a few people present felt it was a pity, otherwise they would all want to roll up their sleeves and beat people.


    If these dudes are geniuses, then they are geniuses among geniuses!


    Jing Han and the others had the urge to cover their faces, and they couldn''t help but express their conviction of Ning Xi''s self-confidence and thick skin.


    Ning Xi ignored the contempt and contempt of the people present, and asked the young man with a smile, "This son has good eyesight, what is your identity?"


    The young man didn''t dare topliment Ning Xi''s eyesight. He didn''t expect that this dude couldn''t even hear the sarcasm, so he immediately stopped taking Ning Xi to heart.


    As for the news that Yinguo''s speeding car was made by this dude, he also denied it, and it was a rumor.


    "Xie Yuan in Xiahai Country!"


    Hearing this introduction, both Jing Yu and Yue Zheng showed an inquiring and solemn look at the same time.


    Ning Xi, as the main force who was going to participate in the Beast Tournament, had a list of those who participated in the samepetition, but Xie Yuan came from the country of Hai, the strongest among the Twelve Kingdoms, so she didn''t know who this person was.


    "This son Xie is famous?" Ning Xi caught the solemn expressions of Jing Yu and Yue Zheng, and asked Yue Zheng.


    Yue Zheng wanted to knock on Ning Xi''s head to see if there was nothing left but pretending to be a beauty, and even Xie Yuan didn''t know about it.


    "Xie Yuan is the first war beast genius among the younger generation of the Hai country. With his cultivation of the ninth rank of the Huang rank, he has been able to create a war beast of the first level of the Xuan rank." Yue Zheng exined.


    The difference between Huang Pin and Xuan Pin War Beast Masters is not only the first rank, but also a gap that is difficult to bridge.


    Under normal circumstances, a profound master with a Huang-level cultivation base can only refine yellow-grade war beasts, otherwise the supply of profound energy will not be sufficient. Only a peerless genius can surpass his cultivation base and refine a profound-grade war beast. For example, Ning Xi''s father, Ning Yanchen At the time of Huangpin, the Xuanpin war beast was refined and caused a sensation in the whole country.


    Even a war beast master with a profound level of cultivation might not be able to seed every time, and the difficulty of refining yellow products is too great, and it can be regarded as one heaven and one earth.


    Therefore, after Xie Yuan was confirmed to be able to refine mysterious war beasts, he was also recognized as the most talented war beast master among the younger generation of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu have always regarded Xie Yuan as the object of transcendence, and they also have respect for Xie Yuan among the war beast masters.


    Only now did Ning Xi understand that Emotion was a powerfulpanion.


    She could feel the majestic profound energy in Xie Yuan''s body overflowing, thinking that she should have been able to advance to the profound rank long ago, but she just kept suppressing it.


    As for the reason for suppressing the cultivation base, Ning Xi guessed it at once. It was definitely to wait for the Kunlun Secret Realm to open.


    The conversation between Ning Xi and Yue Zheng didn''t hide it. After listening to the people present, they were speechless again. This dude is said to be Yin Guo''s seeded yer in this War Beast Tournament, but he doesn''t even know Xie Yuan. Funny!

 Chapter 281: wait for the joke

    Chapter 281: wait for the joke


    The group of people who came one step after Xie Yuan and the others were descendants of aristocratic families from the Chou Kingdom.


    After seeing all kinds of Ning Xi at this time, I suddenly felt that it was a mistake to list her as a strong opponent in this war beastpetition.


    I don''t know who said that Ning Xi, this dude, is the seed of the Yin country. This joke is too big, they almost took it seriously!


    "Since you call yourself a genius, Ning Xi, you must be able to get a lot of spiritual jade from this pile of rough stones." The burly young man who was the leader of the crowd in the Chou Kingdom sneered.


    The rtionship between the Chou Kingdom and the Yin Kingdom has long reached the point of dire straits. There are small-scale wars or harassment of each other on the border basically every month, so the smell of gunpowder is very heavy when they meet each other.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Of course."


    "By the way, which onion are you?"


    There was a bit of anger in the man''s eyes, how dare this dead dude dare to speak to him like that.


    "Hmph, I''m the second prince of the Ugly Kingdom, ng. Do you know that this prince is not important now. When the timees when the prince is defeated by this prince in the war beastpetition, you will naturally know." ng is very confident in himself.


    Ning Xi knew that Brown, who was listed by Yin Guo as one of the strongest opponents for the title of the Three Kingdoms War Beast Tournament.


    "Really? This king sees that your ability to speak big words is much stronger than your ability to refine war beasts. It''s true." Ning Xi raised her chin with an arrogant look of contempt and ignorance of the opponent. The prince of the country is naturally not polite, the overwhelming momentum is necessary.


    "You, wait for this prince!" Ning Xi was so arrogant and arrogant that he could see that Brown wanted to do something to her.


    Xie Yuan also wanted to try his luck today. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, he might think that this would be too bad and would affect the luck of the meeting, so he immediately stopped: "Okay, which of the two is more powerful in war beasts? When the battle of the beasts is over, we will know."


    "Now it''s better to see how many pieces of spiritual jade can be found in the rough stone that Ning Xiaowang chose." Xie Yuan is a euphemism. .


    Brown didn''t dare to offend Xie Yuan, so he could only hold back his anger, and decided in his heart that he must give Ning Xi a look at the War Beast Tournament, which would be an insult to the opponent''s loss.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to open so many rough stones. Otherwise, this king will bring the rough stones back to open slowly, and it will not affect your continued purchase of rough stones."


    She was really afraid of scaring these people, so she decided to keep a low profile.


    Such words are seen by everyone as a manifestation of guilty conscience, and even more contempt.


    But there was always someone who refused to let her keep a low profile, the steward didn''t know who had received the order, he smiled and said embarrassedly, "Little lord, we have a rule here, the rough stones for purchase must be opened on the spot. take away."


    Ning Xi smiled yfully, guessing that this should be the people of Zigu who wanted to make a fool of themselves, the rules were not set by people.


    "Okay, since you don''t mind the dy, let''s go!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    So the steward called over all the cutters present and ordered them to start cutting the rough stone.


    The master has ordered, why do you want to make Ning Xi, a scoundrel, lose face today, who made her say so many big things before, if she can''t open a piece of Lingyu, even Yin Guo will be disgraced, and it will affect morale.


    A total of ten cutters were summoned here, and each picked up a piece of rough stone and started cutting.


    Xie Yuan and Brown didn''t move, apparently waiting to see Ning Xi''s joke.

 Chapter 282: Its like slamming a dog!

    Chapter 282: It''s like mming a dog!


    Ning Xi instructed the steward to prepare a few chairs, and he picked two chairs and pulled Luo Yinhuang to sitzily aside.


    The first ten rough stones were cut open one after another, and after the opening, the inside was full of white flowers.


    "These ten rough stones have all copsed!" One of the leading cutters looked at Ning Xi calmly and said.


    Ning Xi smiled: "If you keep driving, you will only lose ten rough stones."


    The people present sneered and felt that Ning Xi, the slut, was holding on, and she would cry when all the more than 100 rough stones were cut open and copsed.


    Xie Yuan shook his head lightly, Ning Xi was so rash in choosing the original stone, this is the proper way to give money to the person in the stone gambling hall.


    Brown and the othersughed grimly, thinking that Ning Xi deserved to be trapped, and no one would be foolish enough to trap her.


    The cutter listened to Ning Xi''s instructions and continued to cut.


    When everyone thought that another ten rough stones would copse, an exmation sounded, "The jade is out, the jade is out!"


    "Look at that piece of jade too!"


    "The piece over there seems to be jade too!"


    The attitude of the original careless cutters also corrected a lot, and they carefully cut the rough stones in their hands.


    After these ten pieces were cut out, six pieces of red spirit jade were actually opened, which made everyone present dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, Lingyu actually came out, what kind of **** did this dude have?"


    "Yeah! Six pieces of red spirit jade were opened at one time, and there were two pieces of blood red top-quality jade. With just this batch of spirit jade, Ningxi could recover half of the cost of purchasing the original stone."


    "I don''t know if Lingyu wille out in the future."


    "Even if she can, it shouldn''t be too much. I don''t believe her luck is really that good."


    Ning Xi sat steadily, raised his chin, "Keep driving, this king believes that his luck is not the only thing."


    After the cutters handed over the six pieces of spiritual jade, they continued to pick up ten pieces from the pile of rough stones and cut them.


    "My God! The jade is out again!"


    "The one over there is also out, it''s still Huang Lingyu!"


    "That piece also came out of Huang Lingyu, how can there be so many Lingyu?"


    "This dude''s luck is too good!"


    Ning Xi''s proudughter also sounded at this time, "Haha, this king knows that today''s luck is very good, continue to drive!"


    Next, the cutters continued to open the rough stones. What made people dumbfounded again and again was that each batch of rough stones could be opened with spirit jade, and there were at least three more, and even three precious blue spirit jades have been opened so far. .


    Repeated dumbfounded and heart-pounding shocks made the people present go from stunned topletely sluggish, and then to ustomed to numbness.


    When thest ten rough stones were carried on the stage and started to be cut, the mood of the people present felt like a dog!


    "I don''t know how many spirit jades I can get this time. I don''t know what to say anymore."


    "I can''t believe my eyes. Today, I saw so many spiritual jades being opened at one time."


    "Me too. Could it be that the quality of this batch of rough stones is so good that you can pick out the ones with Lingyu by random picking?"


    "Otherwise, Ning Xi''s luck is against the sky!"


    All the people were envious, jealous, and hated, especially when they saw Ning Xiughing triumphantly, they just wanted to get together and beat her hard to relieve their anger.


    Xie Yuan went from shock to doubt, while Brown and the others werepletely gloomy and painful.


    "Mom! Green, green, there''s a green light in that rough stone, isn''t it a green spirit jade?"


    "It seems to be true, my God! Green Spirit Jade, it turned out to be Green Spirit Jade!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the smallest piece of rough stone in the cutter''s hands, especially the green light that bloomed in the cracks of the rough stone.

 Chapter 283: Suspect

    Chapter 283: Suspect


    The quality of Lingyu from low to high is red, yellow, blue, green, green, orange, and purple. Under normal circumstances, it is very rare for the rough stone to be able to produce sapphire.


    Basically, if you open tens of thousands of rough stones, you may not be able to open a piece of green jade. I didn''t expect them toe across it today.


    As for Qing Lingyu, Orange Lingyu and Purple Lingyu, I have never heard of anyone opening it. It is said that the spiritual energy of the Nine Dragons Continent is limited and cannot breed such quality Lingyu. It is definitely a rare sight in tens of thousands of years.


    Ning Xi''s face also showed an expression of iparable surprise and joy, but there was not much fluctuation in her heart. Based on the fluctuation of the power in the original stone, she had actually guessed it before.


    At this time, many people went to see Ning Xi as soon as they saw the Green Spirit Jade being opened. Seeing her expression was as stunned and surprised as everyone else, which suppressed a lot of doubts in their hearts.


    In addition to one green spirit jade, three pieces of yellow spirit jade, one blue spirit jade, and two red spirit jade were sessively dispensed from this batch of rough stones, so that the people present could no longer describe their feelings in any words.


    "Haha, I really didn''t expect this king''s luck to be so good today, so many spirit jades were released at once!" Ning Xi put away the green spirit jade that seemed to be stared at by an evil wolf, and deliberately pointed at Langji. Peopleughed freely and happily, and pped each other in the face countless times.


    Zhang Che and the others were alsopletely dumbfounded. At this time, their unbelievable mood was no less than that of others.


    Is their master really so unlucky? But to open so many Lingyu at once, no matter how good luck is, it is impossible.


    Thinking of the usual behavior of the master, Zhang Che and the three guessed that the master should know how to identify the rough stone.


    Jing Han and the others were extremelyplicated, and they didn''t think Ning Xi really had such good luck. After all, Ning Xi came here to gamble on stones.


    Xie Yuan''s eyes wereplicated. Seeing Ning Xi kept putting away Lingyu, he couldn''t help but feel jealous. He also had doubts about Ning Xi in his heart, but he just watched her choose the rough stone from beginning to end, and felt that she was not like that. A powerful person, is it really so unlucky?


    The people from the ugly country such as ng wished they could directly take away all the Lingyu from Ning Xi''s body, and secretly gritted their teeth and cursed.


    It would be a lie to say that there was no doubt at all, but to make them believe that Ning Xi, this dude, has some powerful stone gambling skills, but they felt that it was too embarrassing.


    In a room on the second floor of the casino, a beautiful young man sat in the center, his face changed and changed, and he was full of doubts after being shocked.


    "You said that Ning Xi is really lucky? Or does she have some way of judging whether there is spiritual jade in the rough stone?" He leaned on the back of the chair, stretched out his hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows, and asked.


    A middle-aged man standing behind him replied respectfully, "Master, Ning Xi selected one hundred and twenty six rough stones, but he has given out eighty-nine spiritual jades. His subordinates feel that no matter how lucky they are, they are too lucky. There may be such a great chance of sess."


    "Gu also thinks so, which means that Ning Xi may have a special method or ability to identify the original stone spirit jade."


    The boy paused and asked, "Have you found anything suspicious about Ningxi Lai Casino?"


    "No, Ningxi''s visit to the stone casino was introduced by someone from our side. It seems to be a coincidence." The middle-aged man replied.

 Chapter 284: so bad

    Chapter 284: so bad


    The young man closed his eyes and pinched his eyebrows, his expression extremely solemn.


    "I didn''t expect the quality of this batch of rough stones to be so good. Gu Du suspects that Ning Xi may have picked out all the rough stones with spiritual jade underneath."


    Judging from the probability of unraveling Lingyu from rough stones sold in the past, there are more Lingyu recovered from each batch of rough stones in the past.


    After the rough stonees out, there is at least a 70% chance that it will copse. Otherwise, they will not do the rough stone business, but will directly sell Lingyu.


    "It''s hard to say!" The middle-aged man said uncertainly, "It''s also possible that the quality of this batch of rough stones is extremely high, so the chance of opening Lingyu has also increased a lot than before."


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility, just look at it." The boy opened his eyes again.


    The two stopped talking, and from the spar wall transformed by the formation, they saw that all the people who had been watching the solution scattered in a swarm, and then began to grab the original stone in the field.


    Apparently these people have the same thoughts as they do.


    Because Ning Xi acted too casually before, it didn''t seem like she really had any special method or ability to identify the original stone spirit jade, and there were still many people who thought she was lucky with a fluke.


    Since these hundreds of rough stones can produce so many spiritual jades, how can other people choose a few more pieces to produce spiritual jades.


    Not to mention other people, even Xie Yuan and Brown were not immune to this idea, so they went to the field to select the rough stones.


    In the area of Ningxi, the rough stones that would have taken a lot of time to sell were all bought by the people present.


    The cutter also continued to be busy, but what made people even more dumbfounded was that not a single piece of spiritual jade could be cut out of the rough stone that was cutter.


    Because on the enemy country''snd, what he earns is the enemy country''s spirit jade, so this time Ning Xi did not show mercy, and really picked out all the rough stones containing spirit jade. These people are destined to be busy for nothing.


    The rough stones bought by the people present copsed, and the mood was even more appropriate.


    Why was that dude able to open so many spiritual jades, but they couldn''t open one of them? If it''s really about luck, it''s too unfair?


    As a result, more and more people had doubts and hatred towards Ning Xi, and felt that this dude must have kept his hand. Otherwise, how could it be possible to transfer all the rough stones containing spiritual jade just by luck, and cause them to lose so much.


    Ning Xi remained calm and calm, and it could be seen that these people were doubting him, but it was inevitable.


    She doesn''t want to bury her special abilities because of such scruples. This is a big loss. You don''t want to be a fool. She has recently refined a lot of battle items in private, and she has to fight against the arrogance of these countries. Not afraid at all.


    What''s more, she still has golden thighs, so I''m afraid!


    It also happened to make these children of noble families from other countries have a deeper impression of themselves, and they will be pitted in the future.


    "Do you think they have eaten my heart now?" Ning Xi whispered and whispered to Luo Yinhuang''s ear with a voice that only two people could hear.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, this woman is so bad, she actually did the thing of picking out all the rough Lingyu stones, which is arrogant and domineering, but he likes it.


    "Absolutely, I guess not only have you eaten your heart, it''s not easy for you to get out of this stone casino today." Luo Yinhuang caught greed and calction from the eyes of many people.

 Chapter 285: Isnt it enough to have you?

    Chapter 285: Isn''t it enough to have you?


    Ning Xi shrugged nonchntly. These people were either forcibly trying to buy the Lingyu she had offered, or they were secretly robbing them after going out, but she didn''t care.


    Thinking that the Beast Contest is about to start, it is better not to kill people for the time being, so as not to cause trouble to Yin Country.


    So he took Luo Yinhuang''s hand and squeezed it with a smile, "Don''t I still have you here?"


    This sentence made Luo Yinhuang in a good mood, but he didn''t show it on his face, "What do you want to do?"


    "Is there a token of Longyin Pavilion to borrow?" Ning Xi got closer.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "Yes, yes, but why should I give it to you?"


    "Didn''t you say that yours is mine? Do you want me to take out that promise?" Ning Xi also raised an eyebrow.


    Luo Yinhuangughed softly. Now he finally knows why this woman asked him to write a promise in the first ce. Emotions have long guessed his identity, and then made profit for herself.


    However, he was not angry. Although he promised Ning Xi on the spur of the moment, he did not regret it.


    "Then do you want me to give you the entire Longyin Pavilion?" Luo Yinhuang asked with a meaningful smile.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Is the Longyin Pavilion yours?"


    It has been over a hundred years since the rise of Longyin Pavilion, how old is Luo Yinhuang? It couldn''t have been built by him.


    It''s just that she checked the Longyin Pavilion privately and knew that after the current pavilion master inherited the Longyin Pavilion, the development of the entire force not only surpassed the past, but also pushed the Longyin Pavilion to the throne of the No. 1 power in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    This also shows that Luo Yinhuang has shown unparalleled sharpness and talent after inheriting Longyin Pavilion.


    "Longyin Pavilion really doesn''t belong to me." Luo Yinhuangughed lowly and brushed his lips against Ning Xi''s ears, "Do you feel that you are at a loss now?"


    Ning Xi felt numb in her heart and narrowed her peach blossom eyes slightly. This poisonous beauty was actually sultry.


    "I don''t think I''m at a disadvantage!" Ning Xi put Luo Yinhuang''s fingertips on his lips and took a small bite, "Isn''t it enough for me to have you?"


    Longyin Pavilion is thergest force in the Nine Dragons Continent. Ning Xi really never thought of borrowing Luo Yinhuang to control or ask for something. First, it is unrealistic, and secondly, Luo Yinhuang is not a fool.


    What he said before was hers, and that was limited to him, but the Longyin Pavilion was a family business. He was just a helmsman, not all his own. Ning Xi knew this for a long time.


    But it''s not stupid enough to have golden thighs around but it''s not necessary to be hypocritical. It''s true that it is asionally used for a little convenience for oneself.


    The presence of Luo Yinhuang means that she can be covered by the Longyin Pavilion, so it is enough to have him.


    Luo Yinhuang''s body froze involuntarily, feeling Ning Xi''s warm lips falling on his fingertips, but the pain of biting his teeth made him feel like there was an electric current running all over his body, and there was a never-ending feeling in his heart. The crispy numbness that has never been passed through.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a token!" Luo Yinhuang immediately freed his hand from Ningxi''s ws, took out a palm-sized exquisite sword made of blue spirit jade from the space ring, and said nothing. stuffed it to Ningxi.


    Ning Xi rubbed the small sword in his sleeve, his eyes were shining, it was a good thing, "Xiao Huanghuang, I like you more and more!"


    "It''s cheap and good!" Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips.


    Zhang Che and others felt the unkind eyes of the people present and couldn''t help but get nervous, but when they turned their heads, they saw that their master was flirting with Luo Yinhuang, and they couldn''t help crying andughing. Master, please be serious!

 Chapter 286: Thats just to blame

    Chapter 286: That''s just to me


    Ning Xi hid the blue sword in his sleeve, stood upzily, and waved to Qingqing.


    Qingqing just recovered from the shock just now, and immediately walked up to Ning Xi respectfully and asked, "What is yourmand?"


    "Isn''t there a more exciting death escape game? Take this king to y." Ning Xi said with interest.


    Qingqing was speechless when she heard Ning Xi''s words. Under such circumstances, she was still interested in ying Death Escape. She couldn''t help but admire her heart. Didn''t she see a group of people staring at her?


    "Young master is going now?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Naturally go now, it''s not bad to rx before thepetition."


    "Okay, then pleasee with me!" Qingqing made a gesture of invitation.


    But as expected, he was blocked after only two steps.


    Xie Yuan just followed suit and bought 20 pieces of rough stone, all of which broke down. He originally wanted to try his luck and get a few pieces of Lingyu back, but who knew it was all wrapped up by Ning Xi alone.


    "Ning Xiaowang, there is an uninvited feeling here!" Xie Yuan stood in front of Ning Xi elegantly, and he couldn''t see the gloomy mood after all the rough stones copsed.


    Ning Xi said arrogantly without buying it, "Since it''s an unkind request, it goes without saying that I won''t sell a piece of Lingyu!"


    Xie Yuan really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would dare to show himself so little, so he frowned, "Are you sure you want to offend me?"


    This is also more arrogant, but the people present did not think that he was too big.


    He is recognized as the number one genius of the younger generation in the inferior country, and the country he belongs to is the strongest country. There are very few people from other countries who will not give him face.


    Ning Xi sneered: "If you say that if you don''t give up Lingyu, you will be offended, then this king can only offend you!"


    "Are you sure that you can get out of here and return to the Imperial Pce?" Xie Yuan said threateningly.


    "Why aren''t you sure?" Ning Xi opened the folding fan and fanned itzily, "If you want to try it, then this king can apany you!"


    Xie Yuan''s brows stretched out, "You''re not too brave, so if that''s the case, then I''lle to see how powerful you are."


    "You want to do it here?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "Could it be that you still want to go out?" Xie Yuan said confidently: "Whether it is outside or inside, it is a result. I think you should not waste your time."


    "If you are worried that our discussion will cause interference from the owner of the underground yground, then don''t worry, I believe he will not have an opinion." Xie Yuan guessed that the other party would like to see such a situation, and maybe he is still thinking about getting a piece of the pie. .


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I don''t worry about what you said, but what benefits can I get from discussing with you?"


    "If you lose, this king''s Lingyu will be forced to give you a part of it. If you win, you won''t get anything. Do you think this king is a fool?"


    "Then what do you want? You''d better not have any thoughts to escape. Today, I will definitely win the Lingyu in your hand." Xie Yuan said bluntly and arrogantly.


    "There is also a way of escaping from the dead. Why don''t we participate together and see who can stay in the end? At that time, if you win, you will still make a fortune, and this king will not suffer." Ning Xi suggested.


    Ning Xi acted like I would definitely win, and everyone present had a toothache. This dude was too confident, and definitely had a broken brain.

 Chapter 287: play a different way

    Chapter 287: y a different way


    You must know that Xie Yuan is not only a Profound Grade Beast Master, but also a Huangjie Ninth Grade Peak Cultivation Realm, and his soul power and consciousness have surpassed Huangjie.


    Therefore, whether it is unarmedbat power or the use of war beasts, there is no one present who can match him.


    In the eyes of many people, Ning Xi''s suggestion was tantamount to courting death. A dandy is a dandy, and he actually came up with such a bad idea just for a moment of anger.


    Naturally, Xie Yuan had heard about the game of escape from death, and after thinking about it, he said, "Only one person can survive in the end. You are representing the country of Yin to participate in the Beast Contest. If there is any ident, I will also Not good to exin."


    Although Yin Guo ranked low in overall national strength, but because of this kind of thing, the opponent''spetitors fell. Even if it was for face, Yin Guo could not forget it. He was not afraid, but he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    What''s more, this kind of thing that is simr to a forced buy spread out, and it is not good for his reputation.


    "I think Ningxi''s proposal is a good one. How about we discuss with the owner here and change the way to escape from death?" Brown also thought about the Lingyu in Ningxi''s storage bag, so he stood up.


    Xie Yuan asked, "What is the gamey?"


    "Let''s y the game of escaping the dead together. We don''t need anyone to pay the price of life. Whoever escapes first will win, how about that?" Brown exined.


    Xie Yuan thought about it and nodded: "This is a good idea."


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s feasible, but shouldn''t the cost of losing and winning be made clear first?" Ning Xipletely put away the small sword in his hand, and it seems that he can''t use it for now.


    "If we lose, you can leave freely with Lingyu, and our bet will be doubled. If you win, you can take it all with you."


    Xie Yuan paused and said: "But if you lose, then you need to keep the three kinds of spiritual jades in your hand as bets: yellow, blue, and green."


    "Isn''t this king the one who suffers?" Ning Xi sneered: "I will y with you if the stake is tenfolded, otherwise this king will not give you the spiritual jade even if he destroys it."


    The establishment of the fief just required arge amount of expenses in the early stage, and she was worried about how to earn it. Since these children of aristocratic families took the initiative to send them to the door, there is no reason to do so.


    Xie Yuan and Brown looked at each other, but the two who were not familiar with each other had a tacit understanding, "Okay, ten times is ten times!"


    They were afraid that Ning Xi would suffer serious losses if she did something that destroyed Lingyu. Anyway, they thought she was destined to lose, so they agreed to this condition. "


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently, "Okay, then let''s go."


    Xie Yuan first asked the steward to ask the owner here, and the answer he quickly got was in agreement.


    The ce where they escaped from the dead was not far away, and it was time for the group to walk for half a cup of tea. The people who were in the stone casino before followed.


    The children of other aristocratic families who were originally ying in the yground also rushed over when they heard the news, and many even thought of participating.


    The ce to escape from the dead is arge pce. The entrance is abyrinth. Those who enter thebyrinth will fight when they encounter them. Those who win will continue, and those who lose will fall.


    But now the rules have been changed, and the loser automatically exits the maze and has to pay ten times the bet.


    Because there is no need to die, there are more than 30 people who want to participate, obviously all of them are aimed at the Lingyu on Ning Xi.


    Even the beautiful young man who was sitting in the room watching the movement below also stood up and went to the pce where he escaped from death, preparing to participate in this game together, the purpose was the piece of green jade in Ning Xi''s hand.

 Chapter 288: Is the sun coming out of the west?

    Chapter 288: Is the suning out of the west?


    As soon as the beautiful boy approached the main hall, all the people present noticed it.


    Brown raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man with a deep meaning, "Tsk tsk, it seems that His Royal Highness the Prince of Ziguo is not exempt from the custom!"


    There was a bit of irony in his mouth, and it was obvious that the rtionship between the two was not good.


    Yin Kingdom, Zi Kingdom, and Chou Kingdom have been fighting for many years, and each other''s nobles and children of aristocratic families are full of gunpowder.


    Ning Xi raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful young man, her ck hair reaching to her waist was tied with a ribbon, her indifferent zed eyes, and her unstained lips, not only did she not have the slightest bit of femininity, but her whole person was full of masculine nobility. .


    Luo Yinhuang saw Ning Xi frowning unconsciously when he looked at the person who came. Wouldn''t this woman take a fancy to the prince of Ziguo again?


    Zhang Che and others are also guessing whether their master will not help but immediately go up to tease the beauty, that is embarrassing, even Jing Han and others are worried that Ning Xi will go to flirt, and Yin Guo''s reputation will be lost. .


    But what surprised them was that Ning Xi just looked at the beautiful young man indifferently and then withdrew his gaze, and no molestation or anything happened.


    Several people suddenly felt so terrified, this beautiful young man is a rare beauty, Ning Xi is actually indifferent, the sun ising out from the west.


    Ning Xi naturally saw the thoughts of several people, andughed speechlessly.


    She has always regarded beauty with admiration, but she is not a **** embryo, and she is very measured in what asions do.


    In the past, it was innocuous to flirt with a beauty, but she really had no interest in flirting with the prince of the enemy country, although the other party was indeed very handsome.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was as indifferent as before, and did not look like she usually glowed when seeing beautiful women, Jing Han and Zhang Che couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ning Xi was not confused by beauty, otherwise, he would be embarrassed in public.


    Shui Xiaoran, the prince of Ziguo, is also the strongest beast master in the younger generation of Ziguo.


    He and Brown are both the favorites to win this War Beast Tournament, and their voices even surpass that of Brown. Many peoplepare him to a genius who can stand side by side with Xie Yuan.


    It is said that if he is not a few years younger than Xie Yuan, he should be more talented than Xie Yuan.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled lightly and acquiesced to the uncertain statement, "Gu is very interested in the green jade and blue jade in the hands of Ning Xiaowang."


    "You are the master of this fun ce, and you want toe and grab the spirit jade with us?" Brown said angrily.


    As for who has the most abundant spiritual jade among these genius war beast masters, it is definitely Shui Xiaoran.


    Shui Xiaoran replied indifferently, "No one thinks that there are too many spiritual jade in their hands."


    Green Spirit Jade is the energy material for refining the power source of heaven-grade war beast spirits. The probability of being extracted from the original stone is very small. He has opened a casino for many years, but only one green spirit jade has been opened.


    Therefore, he has a great determination to get this piece of Ning Xi''s hands, not to keep it private, but to get it and give it to his master who is a heaven-grade Beast Master.


    Ning Xi immediately felt amused when he heard the conversation of several people. In the eyes of these so-called geniuses, he was the target of being ughtered by others!


    In front of her, they began to think about dividing up her things, but they really didn''t take her to heart at all.


    But this is the best, her favorite is to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    They wanted the Lingyu in her hand, and she was still thinking about their wallet.

 Chapter 289: despised by her

    Chapter 289: despised by her


    "Discuss how to divide the king''s spiritual jade, and discuss it after you win. It''s better not to waste time now."


    Ning Xi continued to speak boldly: "But you should prepare ten times the bet first, otherwise this king will not y with you."


    It looked like she would definitely get ten times the amount of everyone''s bet, which made the people present frequently roll their eyes with disdain.


    This dude has no eyesight at all, I don''t know if it''s really stupid or too arrogant.


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t think that Ning Xi could win, and gave the middle-aged man a look at her opponent.


    The middle-aged man pped his hands, and the two waiters immediately brought over a gold cardmon to the Nine Dragons Continent.


    "100,000 taels of gold is exactly ten times the normal death and escape bet. This is a lonely bet."


    After speaking, he transferred 100,000 taels of gold to another gold card specially used for betting.


    There are three kinds of currencies in Kowloon Maind: silver, gold, and purple gold. In order to facilitate portability, something simr to a storage card was born, which is divided into silver card, gold card and purple gold card.


    These three cards have special formations that can transfer the amount to the opponent''s card. All countries in the entire Kowloon continent have banks to exchange or withdraw cash, which is very convenient.


    This kind of card is also a symbol of status, even the emperor or the mysterious war beast master in the lower country is not eligible for the purple gold card.


    Ning Xi also had a gold card that represented the status of the heir to Prince Ning''s mansion, but there was no money in it, so he had never used it.


    When Xie Yuan and others saw this, they also took out a gold card, and debited 100,000 gold into the bet card.


    Except for Ning Xi, whoever of them wins will also be able to get this bet card, so everyone is gearing up for it, putting aside the temptation of Lingyu, this is also a huge fortune.


    Ning Xi put the storage bag with Lingyu on the gambling table, and gave Luo Yinhuang a tacit look, asking him to help him secretly.


    "Let''s apany you to participate." Jing Han thought about it and said.


    In any case, they all came from the country of Yin, even if Ning Xi was so arrogant and unreliable, he didn''t have the share of being bullied by so many people from other countries.


    What''s more, he admired Ning Xi a little more after he had given out so many spiritual jades just now.


    Yue Zheng and several others also nodded: "Yes, we will apany you to participate."


    As a native of Yinguo, it is natural to advance and retreat together.


    The three of Zhang Che also wanted to open their mouths to participate, but were stopped by Ning Xi.


    "No, you''re going to be a hindrance to this king. It''s enough for this king to go alone." Ning Xi exuded a kind of self-confidence charm of a strong man, almost shing the eyes of people.


    "..." Jing Han and the others suddenly seemed to be beating Ning Xi. They were really kind, and they wanted to help her resist the pressure from those people, but she was disgusted by them.


    "As you like!" A cold air emanated from Jing Han''s body.


    Yue Zheng and the others were so angry that they wanted to beat people up, and said indifferently, "Then we''ll see how good you are."


    Since Ning Xi didn''t need it, it was impossible for them to kneel and lick to help.


    However, Zhang Che and the three felt that judging from their master''s urination, apart from being unreliable when ites to dealing with beauties, they are still very rational at other times. Therefore, there must be something behind being so arrogant. A little bit of confidence.


    Luo Yinhuang was the most calm among all of them. It was reasonable to judge that it would be difficult or even impossible for Ning Xi to break through the interception of more than 30 geniuses from all over the world, but he couldn''t help but look forward to it. She can perform miracles.

 Chapter 290: grandstanding?

    Chapter 290: grandstanding?


    Seeing that Ningxi had refused the help of people from the same country, the other people who participated in the escape from the dead felt that there was definitely something wrong with this dandy''s brain, or they wanted to give them flowers on purpose.


    However, they are also happy to see such a result. No matter what country these 30 peoplee from, whether they have ever met or not, now they have only one goal, to prevent Ningxi from reaching the exit first.


    "Now that the death escape begins, a total of 38 people are participating. No matter what means are used by those who enter the maze, it will not be considered a vition. Whoever reaches the exit of the maze first will win. The premise is that no human life is allowed. !" A mechanical voice sounded.


    At this moment, thirty-eight door-like cracks suddenly appeared in the originally airtight wall in front of them, and everyone chose one crack and walked in at the first time.


    At the same time as the thirty-eight people walked in, therge spar screen erected in front of the main hall, which used the formation method to convert images, also lit up, revealing everything inside.


    Zhang Che and the others stood nervously under the big screen and stared at Ning Xi, sping their hands tightly.


    Luo Yinhuang sat back to his original position and watched indifferently.


    After Ning Xi entered thebyrinth, his spiritual power and divine consciousness merged and began to spread out. It only took a dozen breaths to find out the route within 500 meters ahead.


    Walking towards the road detected by spiritual power, after walking half a stick of incense, I met someone.


    This person''s eyes lit up when he saw Ning Xi, "I didn''t expect that I would be the first person to end you."


    "Really? It''s up to you?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrowszily, holding her hands in her arms.


    The visitor snorted coldly, and immediately released a yellow-grade high-level war beast.


    A wild lion war beast roared at Ning Xi, ready to pounce at any time.


    Ning Xi has a very clear understanding of the internal structure of the beast after integrating the map of the beast. In her eyes, this kind of beast that is considered garbage is nothing to worry about.


    With a move of his mind, a pair of golden-bright and half-human-high battle axes were taken out from the storage bag by Ning Xi and held in his hands.


    This is the battle axe that Ning Xi made for herself before she set off. She doesn''t know how to make weapons, but in the future, both mecha and bare hands will use this kind of golden double battle axe, so she uses a refining machine. Made from the principle of a weapon.


    Such a weapon is actually more advantageous than a weapon made by refining, because it can be used with war beasts very effectively.


    However, Ningxi''s humanoid war beast has not yet been refined, so now she can only use it with her individual abilities.


    The golden battle axe looks mighty and domineering, and the most important thing is that it is very powerful. This is also thanks to her super S-level physical fitness.


    Aftering to this world, Ningxi''s super S-rank mental power and physical quality were also brought over. In addition to her special repair and dposition ability and the wisdom and knowledge in her brain, this was her biggest advantage.


    The visitor saw that Ning Xi took out a pair of such a huge battle axe and twitched the corners of his mouth. He thought that this dude really likes to be grandstanding, and he actually made the weapon so domineering and glittering. In fact, it should be hollow inside, otherwise, how could it be get up.


    "Get out of thebyrinth!" He immediately used his profound strength to control the wild lion war beast to rush towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and disappeared in ce with a flick of her figure.


    Then everyone saw that Ning Xi raised one of the golden battle axes and shed straight at the wild lion war beast.

 Chapter 291: Sao Baos arrogance!

    Chapter 291: Sao Bao''s arrogance!


    "Crack!"


    What made everyone stunned was that they actually saw that the originally majestic wild lion war beast was directly split in half by Ning Xi''s battle axe.


    "The rules only don''t allow killing people, but they don''t prohibit cutting off both hands and feet." After Ning Xi split the war beast, he looked up and down at the person, as if to see where to start.


    The visitor broke out in a cold sweat. He never expected that Ning Xi''s battle axe would be so powerful, how powerful would it be to be able to chop off his yellow-grade high-level war beast in one move!


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words again, and looking at her eyes looking up and down, this man turned his head and ran away without hesitation, really afraid that this pervert would cut off his hands and feet.


    Seeing someone run away, Ning Xi pouted, "How timid!"


    Putting the battle beast that was split in half into the storage bag, Ning Xi walked forward with two particrly conspicuous battle axes, and his mental power continued to expand and expand forward. The routes and encounters within a thousand meters ahead Whoever arrives is clear.


    Ning Xi did not detour, but walked towards the path of someone.


    At this time, the people outside the big screen were also stunned again, and it was only after a while that they came back to their senses and reacted.


    "My God, that dude actually split a high-grade yellow war beast in half with a single axe. How much power is required for that!"


    "Could it be that Ning Xi is born with divine power? Otherwise, his power would not be that great."


    "It is possible that she can cut off the beast with an axe. If her pair of battle axes were not hollow, they would have weighed hundreds of pounds at least. Looking at her body so thin, I didn''t expect her explosive power to be so strong."


    "I heard that this dude has a talent for cultivation, and her physical fitness is also very strong. She should be good at fighting. No wonder she dared to be so arrogant before entering thebyrinth."


    "She is so powerful inbat, and I don''t know if other people can resist it."


    "The only thing she met just now was Xiao Xiami. If she met Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran, it would be absolutely impossible for Ning Xi to cut off their war beasts with an axe."


    "That''s true, but we still underestimated this dude before."


    The people present were discussing fiercely, and Zhang Che swallowed.


    Luo Yinhuang was also quite surprised. This was the first time Ning Xi used a weapon he was good at fighting, which surprised him again.


    Ningxi soon met the second person, the third person, the fourth person...


    Every time he met these people, Ning Xi didn''t use the beasts, he just used the two golden battle axes in his hand to do it.


    Regardless of whether it was an offensive or defensive type of Huangpin''s advanced war beasts, Ning Xi took care of them with a single axe, and then all the owners of the war beasts were scared away by her.


    In just a cup of tea, Ning Xi walked to the middle of thebyrinth, and defeated eighteen people using war beasts.


    This kind of record shocked everyone watching outside. Ning Xi''s pair of battle axes was really sharp.


    On the big screen, I saw Zhang Li, a delicate and beautiful young man who was not tall and strong, carrying two half-human tall golden tomahawks on his shoulders, like a tomahawk that was going to blind people''s eyes. The visual impact alone was very strong.


    Of course, it is also very arrogant!


    Every time I see her slender arms and hands swaying a battle axe weighing at least 100 jin tounch a fatal blow, like chopping vegetables and chopping melons, the high-grade yellow war beasts are divided into corpses. Such a picture is simply too touching. Thrilling.

 Chapter 292: What are you going to do?

    Chapter 292: What are you going to do?


    Everyone was targeting only Ning Xi, because the twenty people who hadn''t met Ning Xi soon learned of her use of the battle axe from the people who had already run away.


    While everyone couldn''t believe it, they were still wary.


    Ning Xi walked for a while, cut off five war beasts, scared five people away, and met Brown, the powerful enemy in everyone''s eyes, in the middle and upper part of thebyrinth.


    As soon as Brown met Ning Xi, his eyes fell on the pair of battle axes that Ning Xi was carrying.


    Just from a distance, Brown could really feel that the weight of the pair of tomahawks was definitely not light, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. It turned out that the news he got earlier was true. powerful.


    His war beast is only high-ranking Huangpin, so he can only kick this dude out of thebyrinth by changing his tactics.


    "I didn''t expect that your fighting strength is not bad, but you can only stop here." Brown did not release the beast, but took out a bow and arrow and aimed it straight at Ningxi.


    When Ning Xi used the battle axe, he had to be close to get the best advantage. If the beast couldn''t be used, he opened the distance and turned his disadvantage into an advantage.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Many people have said this to this king before, but they all went home to y."


    "Hmph, I''m not one of those wine sacks and rice bags!" After Brown finished speaking, he drew his bow and arrow and shot at Ning Xi.


    Of course, the location where he shot was not fatal, but if he was shot, serious injuries would be inevitable, and he would definitely not be able to participate in the Ningxi War Beast Tournament.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, this man was quite vicious, he put a battle axe on the ground, and she used the power of the battle axe to turn over and dodge the first arrow easily.


    Brown snorted again, and this time he pulled out three arrows and shot them towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi threw the battle axe into the sky, raised his right hand, and there was a golden slender needle in the gap between each fingertip.


    She flexibly avoided the three arrows, and the five golden needles in her hand flew out.


    When Brown saw her dodging, he immediately pulled out three arrows and shot at Ningxi, which also made him miss the time and opportunity to avoid the golden needle.


    At this moment, Ning Xi turned over and jumped, holding two battle axes in both hands, and shing across the sky, the three arrows were cut into several sections and fell to the ground.


    What shocked the people watching from the outside of the big screen was that Brown stood still as if he had been smitten, his eyes widened and his face blushed, apparently wanting to move but unable to do anything.


    Ning Xi carried the battle axe and walked in front of Brown, pursed his lips, "You want to fight this king far away, but you made a mistake!"


    "What did you do to me?" Brown asked Ning Xi in shock and nervousness.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you feel it? Your body is temporarily sealed and you can''t move."


    Immediately, Ning Xi touched Brown''s chest, and everyone outside the big screen widened their eyes in disbelief. They had long heard that this dude likes men, but now he is about to attack Brown in the maze?


    Could it be that this dude still wants to stage a live erotica in public? Many people were excited to see the good show, but the people who did not enter the maze in the ugly country were all ck-faced.


    Also ck-faced are Jing Han and others. Before, they wanted to praise Ning Xi for not taking the initiative to molest the beauty. Are they ready to do it directly?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Brown had also heard about Ning Xi''s reputation for liking male sex, so his face changed greatly, a struggling expression like he was about to be raped, "Don''t go too far, I won''t give in to you.


    "Take your hand away from Lao Tzu. If you dare to touch me, I will kill you after you go out."

 Chapter 293: Its very polite!

    Chapter 293: It''s very polite!


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes when he saw his terrified appearance as if he was about to lose his body.


    "Don''t worry, this king has no interest in indecent assault. Your honor and temperament can''t be seen by this king." Ning Xi put his hand into Brown''s arms with disgust, and then ticked off the other party''s Storage bag.


    "Since this king has won, how can we get some trophies to be decent. At least everyone else has left their war beasts, and this king won''t take something from you, I''m afraid that they will meet their collective public outrage, that''s not good. , it must be fair no matter what."


    In fact, Brown can be regarded as a handsome guy from a different race. He is tall and burly, his face is shaped like a water chestnut and his eyes are still dark brown. If it were a normal Ning Xi, he would still appreciate this type of beauty.


    It''s a pity that the other party gave Ning Xi a bad first impression, not to mention his temper, which made her hate it.


    Brown is the so-called genius of the enemy country, so it doesn''t matter how handsome he looks, Ning Xiaowang is very disciplined!


    Hearing that Ning Xi didn''t look down on him, the other party reached into his arms and didn''t touch his skin, he just took the storage bag away. Brown''s face was even darker, how dare this damned scoundrel dare to dislike him so much.


    He is a famously beautiful man in the country, and there are at least hundreds of women who want to marry him.


    Ning Xi''s spiritual power was much stronger than Brown''s whenbined with his divine sense, so he took a lot of precious and useful materials directly from the other party''s storage bag.


    "This king only took away this trophy, so it''s cheaper for you! Who made this king always be so moral, it''s not like you have no lower limit!" Ning Xi threw the storage bag on the ground with his backhand, and pulled out the golden needle on Brown''s body. out and put away.


    Ning Xi is not skilled in medicine, but in the future, the best female best friend is known as the number one strange doctor in the alliance. For a while, she was dragged by the other party to study anthropology for several months, and then she mastered the internal organs of the human body. All the acupoints, the other party taught her how to use the golden needle to kill the enemy.


    Therefore, beforeing, Ning Xi not only made the best battle axe weapon, but also made a set of golden needles, which were specially used for killing people.


    "..." The people watching from the outside twitched their lips, took away the most precious materials in their storage bags, and said that they were cheap. They had morals, and they were thicker-skinned than fear that no one couldpare to this scoundrel.


    "You''re shameless!" Seeing Ning Xi pulling out the golden needle, Brown still felt paralyzed and angry when he wanted to move.


    Ning Xi pouted, "You can move with half a stick of incense, and enjoy it slowly."


    "Wait, did you poison me?"


    Although Brown''s temperament is not very lovable, he is not a fool. He tentatively said: "You take my materials, and it is stipted that you can''t kill before entering the maze. Should you detoxify me before leaving?"


    How could Ning Xi not know his careful thoughts, "Don''t worry, this king is not as cheap as you, and I can''t do anything about poisoning people."


    After he was toozy to talk to the other party, he turned around and left the ce.


    Just as he was about to scold, Brown spit out the word "you", but when he saw Ning Xi leaving, he was about to be mad. It was the first time he was so humiliated when he grew up.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was just going to get the other person''s storage bag instead of attacking, Jing Han, Zhang Che and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Luo Yinhuang''s eyesight, it was natural to see that when Ning Xi reached out to Brown''s arms, he did not touch the other''s skin, and the curvature of the corners of his lips rose involuntarily.


    Ning Xi continued to walk. If he encountered a war beast, he would cut it to pieces. If he encountered a long-range attack, he would use a golden needle to temporarily paralyze the opponent, and then Le Youyou searched for the spoils before leaving.

 Chapter 294: hit stone with egg

    Chapter 294: hit stone with egg


    Ning Xi walked very smoothly, and there was basically no detour all the way to the section near the exit.


    Along the way, I kept encountering people who blocked, but they were all easily solved by her.


    Soon, at a corner intersection, Ningxi saw Xie Yuan who had been waiting there for a long time.


    "I really didn''t expect you toe here." Xie Yuanhuan held his hands and looked at Ning Xi with a little more inquiry.


    Ning Xi shrugged and smiled, "So what?"


    "Let me teach you your battle axe or the so-called golden needle." Xie Yuan didn''t ask the boss to end Ning Xi''s footsteps, he was more prepared for Ning Xi.


    "Okay! This king also wants to teach the first war beast master among the younger generation of the inferior country." Ning Xi''s eyes were also full of fighting intent.


    Xie Yuan was not too wordy, moved his wrist, and a huge lizard war beast appeared in the long and narrow passage.


    The aura emanating from the lizard was very strong, surpassing all the beasts Ning Xi had encountered before.


    The people watching outside eximed, "Xuanpin war beast, Xie Yuan actually released the Xuanpin war beast as soon as he came!"


    "Aren''t you going to let Xuanpin war beasts go? Ning Xi has already cut down more than 30 yellow-grade high-level war beasts, and her battle axe is one by one under Xuanpin."


    "That''s right, the good show is finally on the stage!"


    Ning Xi had limited materials for making a battle axe, so he really couldn''t split a mysterious war beast in half with an axe, especially Xie Yuan, a war beast whose main purpose was defense.


    And after finally meeting a war beast master known as the first genius, Ning Xi didn''t want to waste the opportunity to learn.


    So she put away the battle axe in her hand, slid her fingertips across her wrist, and a palm-sized gray-white meerkat jumped onto her shoulder, and rubbed it affectionately.


    Ning Xi had feelings for the first real war beast he refined, so he kept the meerkat and was promoted to high-ranking yellow by feeding various materials.


    If it weren''t for the material constraints, she would like to upgrade it again.


    "This is your war beast? You want to use a yellow-grade high-grade war beast to fight with my profound-grade war beast. I''m afraid it''s a bit whimsical." Xie Yuanughed, feeling that he was still looking at this dude because of the rumors.


    The people present also thought it was amusing, and Ning Xi couldn''t think of it too much. How could the yellow-grade war beast be able topete with the profound-grade war beast, not to mention that it lost a lot in terms of size.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched the meerkat''s head, "Why do you have to make a decision so early, you won''t know the final result until after the fight."


    "Thene!" Xie Yuan immediately used his profound strength to urge the beasts to attack Ningxi.


    The mongoose on Ning Xi''s shoulder bared its teeth at the lizard, and flew out as a stream of light.


    The body suddenly continued to grow from the size of a palm, and it stopped when it was almost half the size of the lizard.


    "What? This meerkat war beast can change its size freely."


    "Yeah! It''s the first time I''ve seen a war beast that can change in size. How did this happen?"


    "Don''t say that Ning Xi has a lot of tricks and tricks, we really underestimated the enemy before." This is the sigh of the person who was kicked out by Ning Xi.


    "As expected of the heir to the Ning family, although he is a bit yful, his talent and ability are not bad."


    "But she won''t be arrogant for long. When she encounters Xie Yuan, she will definitely be kicked out like us."


    "Indeed, a yellow-grade war beast is no different from hitting a stone with an egg against a super-profound-grade war beast."


    Except for Luo Yinhuang and Zhang Che, who were not optimistic about Ning Xi, at least in their knowledge, the Yellow-Rank War Beast never had a record of defeating the Xuan-Rank War Beast.

 Chapter 295: i will come to you

    Chapter 295: i wille to you


    The huge lizard confronted the suddenly erged meerkat, and everyone felt that the meerkat would be pped by the lizard with a p.


    But it went beyond everyone''s expectations. The meerkat took advantage of its flexibility and quickly avoided the lizard''s more than ten grabs and collisions.


    The war beast meerkat is indistinguishable from the real meerkat no matter its appearance and appearance, and it calmly and constantly uses its agility to avoid attacks.


    This kind of battlested for a cup of tea, and Ning Xi also found a weakness of the lizard war beast at this time.


    Suddenly, everyone saw that the mongoose had shrunk to the size of a cat, and nimbly slipped under the lizard''s belly.


    In just a split second, the meerkat grabbed the gap left in the lizard''s belly, and with one ws shook the opponent''s source of spiritual power until it was temporarily unable to function.


    Everyone saw the meerkat burrowing out from under the lizard''s belly, but the lizard just maintained a posture but could no longer move.


    The mongoose let out a cheerful cry, and its body suddenly became bigger again, this time it became even bigger than the lizard war beast.


    Then he opened his mouth and saw the lizard war beast swallowed it in one bite, revealing a humanized burp.


    After swallowing the lizard war beast, the meerkat needed to digest it, so Ning Xi recalled it to the bracelet space.


    The scene just now was so terrifying, not only the people watching from outside did not recover for a long time, but even Xie Yuan waspletely stunned.


    Ning Xiughed at his appearance. There are few things in this world that cannot be broken. As long as the mecha warriors operate well, they can still beat high-level mechas with low-level mechas.


    Of course, if the mecha warriors of the same level are of the same level, then the advanced mecha must have a higher chance of winning.


    Mechas are much more difficult to operate than War Beasts, so it is easier for War Beasts to leapfrog and fight.


    What''s more, Ning Xi is not only a mecha master, but also a mecha warrior who is famous in the entire alliance for his sharp maniptions, so today''s battle between beasts is trivial to her.


    "How is this possible?" After a while, Xie Yuan murmured in disbelief.


    Then he looked up at Ning Xi and asked, "Where''s my war beast?"


    "Didn''t you see it? Your war beast tastes pretty good, so it became my war beast''s food." Ning Xi returned to hiszy appearance, and it seemed like a different person from the serious manipting war beast just now.


    Ning Xi is unrestrained in life and temperament, but she will always maintain an extremely serious and rigorous attitude towards standby armor or war beasts. Even if the opponent''s war beast is insignificant in her eyes, she will take it seriously and give it to her. respect.


    Xie Yuan took a deep breath, "How did you do it?"


    "Good at change and innovation!" Ning Xi saw that Xie Yuan didn''t show anger or impulsiveness. The first thing she paid attention to was not losing face but war beasts, but it changed her impression of him a bit.


    Xie Yuan was able to refine and create mysterious war beasts at the Huangjie cultivation base, so he must have loved this profession.


    Xie Yuan recalled Ning Xi''s words, pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at herplexly again, "I wille to you again."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t ask for his own war beast, he turned around and left. If he lost, he lost, and he could still afford to lose.


    In fact, he didn''t even hate Ning Xi for embarrassing him, instead he felt fortunate.


    He was too proud before, and always felt that he was unmatched among the younger generation, but today''s events gave him a blow to the head and made him start to reflect.

 Chapter 296: way to deal with

    Chapter 296: way to deal with


    Ning Xi didn''t care that Xie Yuan would seek revenge on him in the future, shrugged and continued to walk forward.


    At this time, thirty-seven people had been kicked out of the maze, and only one person would fight Ning Xi in the final battle.


    The people watching the big spar screen outside also returned to their senses one after another, but they still couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect even Xie Yuan to lose to Ning Xi."


    "Yeah! If you don''t say anything about losing in other areas, you will lose to the war beast."


    "Ningxi''s control of the high-grade yellow-grade war beast not only defeated Xie Yuan''s profound-grade war beast, but also swallowed it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it."


    "How on earth did she do it? The refined war beast can not only freely change the size and challenge, but also swallow the opponent''s war beast."


    "I heard that General Ning once left a map of war beasts, which was dedicated to Longyin Pavilion by Ning Xi some time ago. Maybe she learned the secret skills of refining these war beasts from above."


    Because of the war beast map, Ning Xi''s changes and the innovative ability he showed in refining war beasts were also epted by everyone for granted.


    This can be regarded as an unexpected gain, allowing her to continuously innovate and create war beasts in an upright manner without causing suspicion.


    "It''s no wonder that although Ning Xi is a yboy, she was able to represent Yin Country in the Three Kingdoms War Beast Tournament. She is still at the seed level. It turns out that her talent for war beasts is indeed very high!"


    "Looking at her performance just now, if this meerkat war beast is really made by her, then she also has the hope of winning the championship this time."


    Many of the people present had the idea to investigate Ningxi''s intelligence information, and put away their previous contempt, and regarded her as a realpetitor.


    They were even more surprised when they investigated what Ning Xi had done in Yin Country recently, but that was another story.


    Ning Xi walked forward ording to the line of spiritual exploration, and did not get lost in the many alleys.


    When Ning Xi walked to the exit, he saw Shui Xiaoran who had been waiting by the door for a long time.


    "It''s been a long time." Ning Xi was not surprised at all.


    Shui Xiaoran yed with the flute in his hand, and smiled lightly: "It''s not too long, and even you came too fast than I expected."


    In fact, the person he originally wanted to wait for was Xie Yuan. At first, he also thought that Ning Xi would be kicked out of the maze by Xie Yuan, but who knew there would be such a big reversal.


    Shui Xiaoran was the owner of this yground, so he knew all the movements in the maze, and he could see it in the crystal ball in his hand. Ning Xi''s performance today really surprised him.


    Therefore, I also notified people to go to Cha Ningxi as soon as possible, and I just got most of it.


    After synthesizing the experience and lessons of the previous thirty-seven people, Shui Xiaoran also came up with another way to deal with Ningxi, which was inevitable for the Green Spirit Jade.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "This king has never liked to make beautiful women wait!"


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t get angry because Ning Xi called him "beautiful", but raised an ambiguous smile on his lips.


    "Is the little prince in a hurry to go out?" he asked in an elegant and pleasant voice.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What if you are in a hurry to go out? What if you are not in a hurry to go out?"


    "If you''re not in a hurry to go out, why don''t you just y a flute?" Shui Xiaoran invited her with a smile. The lines of her originally cold and handsome face softened a bit, giving people a feeling of surprise.

 Chapter 297: beauties

    Chapter 297: beauties


    Ning Xi''s jet-ck eyes deepened, and the corners of his lips curled even more.


    "Since the beauty wants to y the flute, then the king will naturally be willing to apany him to the end." Ning Xi leaned against a wall with interest.


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes glittered, and she picked up the flute and put it to her lips.


    A soft and melodious flute sounded in thebyrinth. He wanted to listen to it, but Ning Xi closed his eyes as if he was intoxicated.


    Zhang Che and others became anxious when they saw this. The prince of Ziguo was definitely a beautiful man in terms of appearance and temperament, or his own master liked that type. Don''t worry about it before, but now he does, it means trouble.ing.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, tapped his fingertips on the armrest of the chair, and quickly stretched it out, obviously still having confidence in Ning Xi.


    Jing Han and the others wanted to help their foreheads, but Ning Xi''s old problem wasmitted again.


    Xie Yuan, Brown and others were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect Shui Xiaoran to be so leisurely, but they always felt that he must have some intention in doing this.


    The melodious and gentle flute continued, and Shui Xiaoran walked directly in front of Ningxi and approached her for about half a column of incense.


    Taking the flute away from his lips, Shui Xiaoran leaned into Ning Xi''s ear and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Ning Xi''s closed eyes were slightly opened halfway, his eyes seemed dull, "Ning Xi!"


    "How strong is your war beast?" Shui Xiaoran continued to ask seductively.


    Ning Xi Mu Leng replied: "Huangpin senior!"


    "Who did you give the war beast map?"


    "Longyin Pavilion!"


    "Who is your favorite person?"


    "Little Huanghuang!"


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Yinhuang''s calm heart fluctuated.


    Zhang Che and the others were stunned. They did not expect that the prince of Ziguo would have such a means. The flute sound just now turned out to be a form of hypnosis.


    "It''s over, it''s thest step. I didn''t expect that Ning Xi would suffer from a hobby of loving beauties." Yue Zheng sighed.


    Jing Yu shook his head: "It''s not good to like something, but I like beautiful women!"


    Brown''s face turned even darker, thinking that Ning Xi had disliked his appearance and temperament before, but now he has fallen into Shui Xiaoran''s hypnotic trap so easily, and he became furious.


    Shui Xiaoran kept asking Ningxi questions, some of which involved privacy and some were just ordinary questions, but they were guided very regrly.


    After asking more than a dozen questions, Ning Xi answered in a dull manner, Shui Xiaoran put his hand on Ning Xi''s shoulder, his handsome face turned to her face, "Ning Xi, do you look good?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful!" Ning Xi Mu Leng nodded.


    Shui Xiaoran chuckled softly, with a very nice voice, "Then are you willing to do one thing for me?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi replied.


    "Exit thebyrinth and lose the Green Lingyu, Blue Lingyu, and Huang Lingyu that were previously offered to Gu as a bet?" Shui Xiaoran reached out and picked up a strand of Ningxi''s hair to y with, her tone soft to the extreme, with a hint of A fatal temptation.


    This action made Luo Yinhuang frown again unconsciously, looking at Shui Xiaoran as if looking at a dead person.


    Everyone saw Shui Xiaoran''s actions, and after listening to his words, they all understood that they wanted to kick Ningxi out of thebyrinth without breaking a sweat!


    However, it also makes sense. Ningxi''s cultivation base is the eighth rank of the yellow rank, and so does Shui Xiaoran. But Ningxi''s axe can split high-level war beasts of the yellow rank. However, war beasts do not possess such abilities.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was just from the use of force or the use of war beasts, Shui Xiaoran''s ending to Ningxi was not optimistic.

 Chapter 298: Reverse the beauty

    Chapter 298: Reverse the beauty


    Shui Xiaoran is the prince of Ziguo, but his mother is from a rtively mysterious race. This race is very good at rhythmic attack and hypnosis. This is not a big secret in the upper circle of the Twelve Kingdoms.


    It''s just that no one thought that Shui Xiaoran would not hesitate to use a beauty trick to lure her into the bait in order to deal with Ning Xi, and then hypnotize her.


    However, no one sympathized with Ning Xi. She liked men and publicly broke her sleeves. The children of noble families in inferior countries have heard of it. Now she deserves to be recruited. Who makes her lustful?


    The thirty-seven people who were kicked out of thebyrinth by Ning Xi were speechless, and many of the people with good looks felt a little regretful that they didn''t use the beauty trick just now.


    Even if you can''t lure Ning Xi to withdraw, at least let her not take their war beasts as a victory item!


    Just when everyone thought that Ning Xi would continue to say the word "good" in a dumb way, Ning Xi suddenly stretched out his right hand and shed at the back of Shui Xiaoran''s neck.


    Shui Xiaoran''s originally seductive eyes widened, and she looked at Ning Xi with clear eyes in disbelief.


    "You are indeed a beauty." Ning Xi gave Shui Xiaoran a push without pity, "It''s a pity that beauty is not easy for this king!"


    "And your flute ying skills are far worse than my family''s Xiao Huanghuang!" Ning Xi added, this is the truth.


    Shui Xiaoran was indifferently pushed away by Ning Xi, and suddenly felt that his mind was stunned and his eyes darkened, and he fell straight to the ground, not knowing about the personnel.


    Apparently, he was stunned by Ning Xi''s backhand sh.


    Ning Xi likes to admire beautiful women, but she is not stupid, but if a beautiful woman can seduce her into chaos, she would have died hundreds of times in her previous life.


    Shui Xiaoran''s flute sound did have a good hypnotic effect, but Ning Xi''s mental strength was extremely high, he had rich experience, and his mind was very firm, so it was impossible for him to be hypnotized.


    The reason why I pretended to be hypnotized before was to see what tricks this little beauty was trying to y.


    Ning Xi looked down at Shui Xiaoran, who had passed out, and half squatted down to touch him. She didn''t take advantage of it but just took out the storage bag.


    After taking away the more than ten blue spirit jade, yellow spirit jade, red spirit jade and several rare and precious materials inside, Ning Xi put the storage bag back.


    This kind of action made Brown''s face gloomy again. He didn''t forget that Ning Xi threw the storage bag on the ground after scavenging his materials before. Such a different treatment made him inexplicably angry.


    In fact, Ning Xi was so polite because Zi Guo was the host this time, so he couldn''t be too rough on other people''s territory, not to mention that theatose person on the ground was a little beauty.


    "Beauty, you are lucky to meet a decent gentleman like this king today, otherwise I''m afraid your innocence will not be guaranteed."


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, leaned into Shui Xiaoran''s ear and said, "Let''s have more snacks in the future, this is not how the beauty trick is used."


    With Shui Xiaoran''s cultivation, it was impossible for him to faint after being shed to the back of his neck, but Ning Xi''s hand just shed on one of his acupoints.


    Others are in aa, but their consciousness is unprecedentedly clear, and they are better able to perceive the outside world and hear the sound.


    Ning Xi''s words made him almost die of anger. This was the first time in his more than ten years of life that he had been bullied by others. He was so embarrassed in public that his chest was burning with fire but he couldn''t vent. It was just too ufortable.


    If he could move at this time, he would have jumped up and bit Ningxi fiercely, this is just too bad!

 Chapter 299: Dont underestimate the dummy

    Chapter 299: Don''t underestimate the dummy


    It was so quiet outside that you could even hear a pin drop, all because of the sight on the big crystal screen.


    It took a while for someone to speak, "Ning Xi is simply a pervert. Not only did he not have Zhongshui Xiaoran''s beauty n, but he also rubbed off on other beauties."


    "Yeah! I heard that Shui Xiaoran''s hypnotism is very powerful, but I didn''t expect it to fail on Ning Xi."


    "I don''t know if Ning Xi woke up after hypnosis in the early stage, or was still ying with Shui Xiaoran all the time."


    "I think with Ningxi''s bad temper, thetter is more likely."


    "Being able to withstand Shui Xiaoran''s beauty trick hypnotize also shows that Ning Xi''s consciousness is not low and his mind is firm."


    "Today''s events tell us, don''t underestimate the dandy!"


    "I suddenly have some admiration for Ning Xi, this dude, am I out of my mind!"


    "Your brain is not broken, because I suddenly had this idea too."


    "..." The group of people couldn''t help but whisper to each other, and their affirmation towards Ning Xi gradually increased. After all, this is a world that respects strength.


    No matter what kind of person you are or what kind of reputation you have in the past, as long as you don''t specialize in murder and arson, you can win the respect of others if you have the strength.


    Ning Xi came out of the maze and went to the gambling table to get her trophies, and put the 370,000 gold in the gold card into her card. This kind of sudden wealth feels very good, she likes it!


    Walking back to the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Xi.


    At this time, although she showed her strength and won respect, there were still people who were still brooding about the so many spiritual jades on her body, and their minds were impure.


    Ning Xi also didn''t want to cause trouble in Ziguo, so he took out a small blue sword the size of a palm from his sleeve and yed with it.


    Most of them didn''t know this little sword. They only thought that Ning Xi was not only a pervert, but also aplete prodigal. It was very wrong to use Lan Lingyu to create such a fancy little sword.


    But there were still a few people who recognized the origin of Xiaojian, such as Xie Yuan and ng, and their expressions changed one after another.


    Ning Xi Zhang Yang walked over wantonly, Xiaojian yed flexibly in her hands, and looked at Brown with a half-smile, "Why, you still want the Lingyu on this king?"


    "Who doesn''t want Lingyu?" Brown snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi flicked the small blue sword in his hand with his fingertips, looked at Brown and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    Brown was so angry that he couldn''t help but stare at him!


    However, he still replied angrily: "This is the token of Longyin Pavilion."


    This was the one time he had the fortune to see it in the hands of the deputy pavilion master of the Longyin Pavilion of the Chou Kingdom, otherwise he would not have been able to recognize it.


    "Since you know that this is the token of Longyin Pavilion, do you still miss the Lingyu in the hands of this king?"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and continued: "Those who have solved the Lingyu King will all be handed over to Longyin Pavilion. If you want to buy it, go to the person in charge of Longyin Pavilion to negotiate, and don''t bother this King in the future. "


    When Ning Xi said this, the expressions of the people present changed again.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually hand over so many Lingyu to Longyin Pavilion, but they were relieved after thinking about it.


    With such arge amount of wealth in the hands of Ning Xi, it is not a good thing but a disaster. She can''t keep it at all, so she might as well change her hand to Longyin Pavilion in exchange for some favors.


    Anyway, even Ning Xi, the precious treasure as the map of the beasts of war, was offered up, and that bit of spiritual jade was nothingpared to that.

 Chapter 300: I dont know what humility is

    Chapter 300: I don''t know what humility is


    The hearts of the people present were unwilling but helpless. Even Xie Yuan, who originally wanted to wait for the end of the War Beast Tournament, was ready to let his mastere forward to buy green jade from Yin Guoqiang, but hepletely stopped this kind of thought.


    The backing of Longyin Pavilion is a super hegemonic country, and it is also the number one force in the Nine Dragons Continent. Who is stupid to offend for the sake of Lingyu, and he can''t afford to offend!


    Brown also stopped thinking about reporting so many spiritual jades out of Ningxi to Zhongguo. In the end, this batch of spiritual jades really came into the hands of Longyin Pavilion. Not only would he not be praised for doing so, he would definitely attract a lot of attention. rancid.


    None of the people present doubted Ning Xi''s words. After all, the Longyin Pavilion token in her hand could not be fake.


    Moreover, Longyin Pavilion is the most well-informed organization in the entire Kowloon Continent. Since Ningxi''s words were released in public today, if she dared not to transfer Lingyu to Longyin Pavilion, she would be dead without them doing anything.


    "The viin is sessful, let''s take a look at the Battle Beast Tournament!" Brown could not wait to p Ning Xi''s pretty proud and arrogant face.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently, but instead reminded, "A viin and a gentleman are difficult to support. Since you have offended this viin, you must be careful in the future!"


    "You!" Brown wanted to say something, but was dragged away by hispanion.


    They had lost before, and now staying topete with Ning Xi would only be more humiliating.


    Xie Yuan''s attitude towards Ning Xi was rather kind, "Ning Xiaowang, I''m looking forward to your performance in the War Beast Competition!"


    "You''re wee, don''t worry, this king will definitely take the first ce to y." Ning Xi raised his chin and said arrogantly.


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths, this dude really doesn''t understand what modesty is!


    Xie Yuanughed and changed his mind: "Since the little prince is so confident, then I wish you sess first!"


    "If the little prince wins the first ce, I wonder if it can be divided into the next two ces to go to the Kunlun Secret Realm?" Xie Yuan looks more gentle and handsome, and when he smiles gently, he gives a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    Ning Xi, however, was not fooled, "The quota for the Kunlun Secret Realm? What kind of thing is that? This king never cares about those nostalgic things. You go to our country''s Yan Damei and ask for these things."


    The reason why the other nine countries wille to watch the Three Kingdoms War Beast Competition is not only to show the national strength to investigate the war beast situation of other countries, but also toe to the Kunlun secret realm.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what kind of benefits Zeng Yinguo would get by giving up a quota, but it would definitely not be too low. How could she be given a quota by Xie Yuan at will, she was not a fool.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s heartless appearance, Xie Yuan and the others couldn''t guess whether she really didn''t know that the Battle Beast Tournament was rted to the Kunlun Secret Realm quota, or was pretending.


    "Okay, the inferiors will say goodbye first!" Xie Yuan still smiled politely, and then left with the people.


    People from other countries also left one after another. Ningxi''s purpose ofing here today was not only achieved, but he also made a lot of money for the pre-construction. He was in a very good mood, so he took Jing Han and others to the best restaurant in Ziguo for dinner. .


    Along the way, Jinghan''s mood was extremelyplicated. They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would make so many high-profile things in the underground yground today. The most important thing was that she had to settle them all by herself.


    Even they had to praise and admire thebat power and the ability of the beasts she showed.

 Chapter 301: Give Yin Guo a long face

    Chapter 301: Give Yin Guo a long face


    What happened in the underground yground could not be concealed at all, and the news flew out like it had wings.


    It was just the matter of Ning Xi pped Lang, Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran, but many people were suspicious.


    However, because of this incident, Ning Xi was considered to bepletely famous among the high-ranking officials and disciples of the aristocratic family in the Twelve Kingdoms.


    People who didn''t care about Ning Xi at first had to re-evaluate her value. Ziguo and Chouguo also secretly collected news about Ningxi in order to deal with the uing war beastpetition.


    When Jing Ruofeng brought the minister back to the annex, he also received a report from his subordinates, and the group was shocked.


    The minister who came with him had a headache, but at the same time, he could not help but feel a sense of pride that he had never had before. One person pped all thirty-seven people in the face. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    Not only did it happen now, but it also happened to their slutty little prince. It was unbelievable but inexplicably very refreshing. They couldn''t help but want to see the expressions of other high-level officials when they heard the news.


    Several old stubborn old men who often visited Ningxi couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the little prince did not have the beauty n of the prince of the Neutron Kingdom. It seemed that their little prince was only too young to be beautiful all day long, but he was very measured at critical times. , so rare!


    So Ning Xi and the others were called to the main courtyard as soon as they returned to the other courtyard after eating.


    "See the Emperor!"


    Jing Ruofeng was in a good mood after hearing the news from the underground yground, smiling, "Get up!"


    "Xi''er, I heard that you went out to make a big deal today?"


    Ning Xi stepped forward with a smiley face and said, "I''m lucky today, I won a little Lingyu, and then I was picked on by people who don''t have long eyes, so I taught them a lesson."


    "Your Majesty, this won''t cause you any trouble, right?" He then lowered his head and peeked at the Emperor like a child who did something wrong.


    "Haha! Brat, just pretend, it would be weird if you didn''t cause trouble someday." Jing Ruofeng said with a sullen smile.


    Since Ning Xi stopped chasing Jing Feng, her temperament has been restless, and it is not umon to refer to her memorial every day, so Jing Ruofeng has gradually be ustomed to her ability to cause trouble.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I''m not afraid to cause you trouble, you''re not happy."


    "You did nothing wrong in this matter. It is also your ability to win all the Lingyu in the original stone if you are lucky. They are just jealous of you. You clean up well."


    In fact, through this incident, Ning Xi has also greatly embarrassed Yin Guo. Those so-called geniuses from all over the world have been disheartened by Ning Xi, and they are relieved just thinking about it.


    Jing Ruofeng had an unconditional preference for Ning Xi, "You stinky brat can still think of me after you''re done making trouble, and I''m satisfied."


    Not only did Ning Xi''s mboyant and wanton temperament not make Jing Ruofeng hate him, on the contrary, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    He wasn''t afraid of Ningxi''s trouble, but he was afraid that if something happened, he couldn''t clean up the mess.


    But now it seems that his worries are purely overthinking. She is still young when she is young and full of blood, so it is normal to be noisy.


    Jing Ruofeng immediately smiled majestic and domineering and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you have me, I will protect you for a day. If other countries want to find fault with you, you will have to see if I agree or not."


    "..." The ministers and the disciples of the noble family twitched their lips one by one, wanting to cry in their hearts.


    Emperor, do you want to dote on Ningxi so much, she is already arrogant and domineering, and if you dote on her like this, who would dare to provoke this little devil in the future!

 Chapter 302: bad excuse

    Chapter 302: bad excuse


    After returning to the room, Ning Xi came out of the shower and saw Luo Yinhuang half-sitting on the bed, elegantly flipping through the scrolls.


    After Luo Yinhuang''s identity was revealed, the two did not sleep separately, and they both seemed to have forgotten about it.


    Ning Xi simply felt that Poison Beauty was just a child now, and sleeping with him every night would be very peaceful andfortable, so she wouldn''t be pretentious to sleep with him separately.


    Of course, the main reason is that Luo Yinhuang did not object, otherwise Ning Xi would not be reluctant.


    Luo Yinhuang regards Ningxi as his own woman, and sleeping together is a matter of course.


    "You want to hand over all the Lingyu in your hand to Longyin Pavilion?" Luo Yinhuang put down the scroll, with a shallow smile in his deep eyes.


    Ning Xi climbed onto the bed and blinked at Luo Yinhuang, "I said casually, you don''t want to take it seriously."


    "So you said it casually!" Luo Yinhuang approached her and smiled: "I thought you were serious."


    "How can it be serious." Ning Xi had a meaningful smile on his lips, "We eat, live and sleep together, such a deep friendship, of course I have to use your name, otherwise I will suffer a lot! "


    "You are really thick-skinned." Luo Yinhuangughed.


    Ning Xi chuckled softly, "It''s average, just a little thicker than ordinary people."


    "Do you have the confidence to win this war beastpetition of the Three Kingdoms?" Luo Yinhuang leaned back and asked casually.


    Ning Xi stretched his waist, and his tone was full ofziness, "Of course there is!"


    "If you win the first ce, I will give you the little sword token that I borrowed from you today." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi said with a low smile: "Xiao Huanghuang, if you want to give me something, just say it clearly, I will definitely not refuse anyone whoes, why bother to make an excuse to give it."


    She stretched out and rubbed Luo Yinhuang''s profile with her fingertips, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of yful smiles, "Your excuse is really bad!"


    Luo Yinhuang patted her hand away, "Shut up!"


    This woman knew about it and said it on purpose, too bad!


    "Haha..." Ning Xi''s happy voice echoed in the room, "Xiao Huanghuang, your awkward appearance is so cute!"


    "Shut up, go to sleep!" Luo Yinhuang put out the candle in the air with the palm of his hand, and then hugged Ning Xi who was stillughing hard,


    In the dark room, feeling the clearughtering from his chest, all the emotions in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes turned into a ray of helplessness and doting, hugging Ning Xi in his arms even tighter.


    Three dayster, the Beast Contest was officially held.


    Yin Guo''s team still drove into the Royal War Beast Field, again attracting crowds to watch.


    In the past few days, the emperors of the other eleven countries have been secretly asking the war beast masters to study the speeding vehicles of the Yin country, but they have found nothing, and they can''t even see how to make them.


    Therefore, they all revealed to Jing Ruofeng that they wanted to buy a flying car, but they were beaten by Jing Ruofeng.


    Jing Ruofeng privately asked Ning Xi if she wanted to sell the flying car to another country, after all, she made it.


    Ning Xi''s meaning is very clear. Selling is absolutely necessary. If you have money, you are a fool, but it is not recently.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s analysis, Jing Ruofeng was very supportive, so he revealed to Eleven Kingdoms that flying cars were difficult to make, and it would take a while to do so. It was not up to them to decide how long to wait.


    Because of this incident, Jing Ruofeng has a good face, but this time even the top five emperors have begged him.

 Chapter 303: Officially begin

    Chapter 303: Officially begin


    The main seat is still the emperor of the host country, and next to him sits Shui Xiaoran exuding cold air.


    Emperor Ziguo first got up and talked, expressing his wee to the guests from various countries, and then announced the official start of the war beastpetition.


    Then a middle-aged man wearing the robes of the War Beast Masters Alliance walked to the center of the Royal War Beast Field.


    "I am the referee of this Three Kingdoms War Beast Competition. Now let me talk about the rules of this War Beast Competition."


    "We will prepare a cubicle that has been built a long time ago for those who participate in the War Beast Competition in the Three Kingdoms. Everyone will refine their own beasts in it. What materials are needed can be listed, and the three countries will jointly provide them."


    "Thepetition time is half a month, and once the time is up, no matter whether the refining ispleted or not, you need to get out of your ownpartment."


    "Finally, the ranking of the war beasts refined by the Three Kingdoms is evaluated based on the level andbat power of the war beasts."


    The Battle Beasts of the Three Kingdoms are actually rtively simple, and there is no such thing as the preliminary round and the semi-finals. The main purpose is to divide up the ces in the Kunlun secret realm through thepetition, so there is no need to make it tooplicated.


    Of course, the war beast masters of the Three Kingdoms have been waiting for thispetition for a long time, and this is the cornerstone and hope of whether they can soar to the sky.


    The Three Kingdoms are often at war, and the border is at war every once in a while, and the rtionship is like water and fire. Therefore, the War Beast Masters also tried their best to win glory for the country and raise their eyebrows.


    This not only represents thepetition for ces and wealth in the Kunlun Secret Realm, but also thepetition for national honor.


    Soon, thepartment prepared for the Three Kingdoms War Beast Master was opened, and everyone entered thepartment ording to the serial number issued.


    The entirepartment is actuallyposed of three small rooms, one has a simple bed and table with teapots, refreshments and fruits on it, another is for bathing and toileting, and thest is a workshop for refining war beasts. , the arrangement is more humanized.


    Before entering thepartment, a mysterious master will scan it with his divine sense to make sure that he does not carry any storage bags before entering to prevent cheating.


    Ningxi was No. 9, so he entered the No. 9 booth, quickly picked up a pen and wrote the materials he needed and gave them to the waiter who was guarding outside.


    Ningxi has not yet developed many feelings towards this country, but the emperor, the queen mother and the crown prince are very kind to her, so she does not want to live up to their expectations, and hopes that they will be proud of her.


    This kind ofpetition represented the honor of Yinguo, and it was also linked to the benefits that Yinguo could get in the Kunlun secret realm. Therefore, Ning Xi decided to go all out with a high-profile route, which was considered a kind of reward to them for pampering him.


    The middle-aged man looked at the materials that everyone needed one by one, and was surprised when he saw Ning Xi''s list of materials, but he still ordered people to prepare.


    When all the materials were ready to be sent into eachpartment, the middle-aged man announced: "The War Beast Contest officially starts now, and thepartment will be opened again in half a month. No one is allowed toe out during this time."


    The War Beast Competition officially started, and soon more than 20 figures appeared on thergest spar screen in the Royal War Beast Field, all of which were the scenes of everyone''s workce.


    Anyone can see clearly what they are doing, but once someone starts refining the beast, the movements in their hands will be very blurred by the formation.


    This is mainly to prevent the urrence of cheating, and secondly, it is also to avoid revealing the secrets of the techniques and techniques of war beast masters refining war beasts.


    The reason for giving fifteen days is mainly because the war beast master needs to be refined together with the source of spiritual power, and it is not allowed to carry ready-made use, which will also filter out arge part of the war beast master.

 Chapter 304: I will cry if I continue

    Chapter 304: I will cry if I continue


    Ning Xi checked all the materials on the table to make sure they were all correct and undamaged, then stretched and walked into the next room to sleep.


    Fifteen days is too much for her, so prepare to raise her spirits on the first day.


    The other contestants also checked the materials as soon as they got them. Once they were correct, they started to process the materials, but Ning Xi never came out of the room.


    Because of the matter of the underground yground, both high-level dignitaries and disciples from the Twelve Kingdoms were paying attention to Ning Xi, and they couldn''t help but be surprised to see such a situation.


    "Why can''t Ning Xi stay in that room, she is still wasting precious time."


    "Yeah! It''s not difficult to refine a yellow-grade war beast, but refining the source of spiritual power is time-consuming, and the sess rate is not high."


    "I heard that Ning Xi can not only sessfully refine the source of spiritual power, but also increase the energy of the source of spiritual power and prolong the use time."


    "What? There is such a thing, is it true?"


    "What I found out from Yin Guo''s side is really more likely."


    "If that''s the case, Ning Xi''s war beast talent is too powerful."


    "It''s true or false, we''ll know when the results of this War Beast Conteste out."


    Seeing that Ning Xi hadn''t appeared in the studio for a day, the ministers of the Yin Kingdom, who were originally happy and proud, began to hate the iron.


    Zhang Che and the three looked helpless, and they knew that if their master didn''t do anything, she wouldn''t be her.


    The next day, the others got up just before dawn and continued to process the materials, while Ning Xi slept until the sun was up and walkedzily into the workshop from the next door.


    After sleeping with Luo Yinhuang for so long, Ning Xi actually lost sleepst night. She found that habit is a terrible thing.


    In fact, it''s not only Ningxi who has insomnia, Luo Yinhuang didn''t sleep at allst night, and without Ningxi by his side, he always feels that something is missing.


    Ning Xi first asked the waiter outside to deliver an exquisite lunch, and then started to deal with the parts after eating slowly.


    Before the sun went down, she finished the work in her hand, but took out the book and read it with relish.


    The people in the otherpartments were handling the parts very seriously, and everyone seemed to be paying close attention to every moment. Only Ning Xi didn''t look like he was participating in the War Beast Tournament at all, but seemed to be a guest.


    The ministers of the Yin country were also ridiculed by the other ministers of the other eleven countries.


    "I thought that the little prince had changed it, but I didn''t expect it to be so out of the ordinary. Does she not want to get a good ce in this war beastpetition?" a minister said with a sigh.


    "Who said it wasn''t, I don''t know what she was thinking, what a waste of time, she is the most promising person in our Yin country to win the first ce!"


    "Hey! I''m crying too much. I don''t have any hope for Ning Xiaowang!"


    The others were so nervous that even ng and Shui Xiaoran were racing against time to refine, not to mention Yue Zheng and Jing Yu and the others, only Ning Xi was leisurely and leisurely, without the sense of urgency that a game should have.


    Jing Ruofeng was also dumbfounded by Ning Xi''s actions, but she was reluctant to scold her, so she could only let her temper, and he believed that Ning Xi would not really be self-indulgent.


    Among the people watching, only Luo Yinhuang was the most calm. He knew exactly what Ning Xi was about to pee, so it must be because she was ying too long.

 Chapter 305: a wonderful flower

    Chapter 305: a wonderful flower


    Day by day, the tense atmosphere in the cubicle can even be felt by people outside.


    Although the movements of everyone''s hands when refining the beast were blurred, it can still be roughly seen from the blurred image that many people have already refined the beast into shape, only the final assembly and the source of spiritual power are needed.


    From time to time, there is a sound like an explosion from thepartment, which is a sign of the failure of refining the source of spiritual power.


    Of course, the tense atmosphere had absolutely nothing to do with Ning Xi.


    Every day when others get up at dawn to refine war beasts, Ning Xi sleeps until he wakes up naturally, and then eats slowly first.


    The others took a few bites of rice at will and started to continue, while Ning Xi demanded a lot, and asked that the meals must be prepared for her to be more delicate, and then enjoyed the various delicacies of Ziguo very much.


    After finishing the meal, Ning Xi would still walk back and forth in the cubicle, and after refining the war beast for an hour or two, he would stop to read a book or something.


    Even on the third day, she also made a request to the organizer, asking the organizer to find a few pianists and singers to y the piano and sing for her.


    Ning Xi''s request and actions were unheard of in previous war beastpetitions, making people dumbfounded and speechless.


    The senior officials of Ziguo did not know what their mentality and purpose were, but they actually found more than a dozen beautiful men with good looks for Ningxi to y the piano and sing for Ningxi every day.


    Because eachpartment is set up with a sound instion function, the sound of the piano or the sound of the explosion of someone who failed to refine cannot reach the ears of other participants. Her request did not hinder anyone.


    As a result, Ning Xi spent less time refining war beasts every day. Eating meals, reading books, listening to qin and music, and admiring beautiful women upied most of her time, which also made the ministers of Yin country more and more dark.


    The high-level officials of other countries kept sneering in secret, thinking that it was a mistake to list Ning Xi as a rtively big opponent before.


    The disciples of the various families present saw Ning Xi enjoying such carefree enjoyment, and it was too good to have to admire her attitude while despising her, but they didn''t dare to do it at all, otherwise they would definitely be drowned by spittle stars after going out.


    Zhang Che was in the viewing seat, shaking his head again and again, "I see that everyone else has lost weight, but the master is even more red-faced."


    "There are delicious food and beautiful women. It''s strange that the master is not flushed." Yue Wuxia replied.


    "I heard that in the previous War Beast Competition, only the master has achieved such a dashing enjoyment, but more people are waiting to see her jokes." Zhang Che sighed.


    "The master is very knowledgeable. The meals required are all the most famous specialties of Ziguo, and the fruits are all those rare varieties that only the royal family of Ziguo can afford."


    "The higher-ups of the sub-country can actually tolerate such nonsense demands of the master."


    "They can''t wait for the master to indulge in food and beauty all day long, and then there is no threat to the war beastpetition."


    "That''s right. In the past few days, several old ministers from our side have gone to Ziguo to protest, asking them not to condone the master''s request, but they were rejected, so angry that the old guys blew their noses and eyes."


    "Master, I''m afraid that I will be killed by those old guys."


    "The master has been rated as a wonderful flower in thispetition. I don''t know whether this reputation is good or bad."

 Chapter 306: want to go wild

    Chapter 306: want to go wild


    The three of Zhang Che talked privately, and there was actually a lot of gloating between the words.


    Jing Han, Yan Qin and the others were even more speechless after hearing their conversation, and they couldn''t help but sigh that the three originally upright teenagers were properly led by Ning Xi on a path of no return that could not be crooked any more.


    With three days left, Ning Xi finished refining all the parts and war beast shells.


    Then began to refine the source of spiritual power.


    Ning Xi, who is devoted to her work, ispletely different from usual. The serious and serious actions are pleasing to the eye. In addition, the charming and charming face makes it difficult for people not to focus on her.


    The man who works hard is the most handsome, and the serious man Ning Xiaowang has a fatal temptation, at least Luo Yinhuang thinks so.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''sziness all day long and spending a lot of time on pleasure, many people present would definitely prefer her to win the championship.


    I just saw with my own eyes that most of the time Ning Xi was sloppy. Even if she made a war beast and was serious and charming, everyone felt that she was destined to fail, and there were many regrets.


    On thest day, others nervously began to assemble the war beasts, and kept checking to see if there was anything wrong, while Ning Xi continued to listen to the music in a strange way, so anxious that the ministers of the Yin Kingdom wanted to run wild.


    The middle-aged man''s sense of Ning Xi''s performance in the past half month is also veryplicated. From the interest when he saw the list of materials, he is now disappointed and does not want to pay attention to it anymore.


    "There is still an hour left. Those who haven''t refined and assembled the beasts, please hurry up!" He looked at the sky, and then reminded the people in thepartment in a special way.


    Others speeded up the pace, and there were also strong and confident people who hadpleted all the processes and sat in the workshop waiting for the end of thepetition.


    And Ning Xi continued to listen to the ditty with his eyes closed.


    "It''s only been over half an hour, and Ningxi hasn''t started assembling the beasts yet. Is she still in time?"


    "It should be toote. If it is a yellow-grade primary war beast, half an hour should be barely enough, but it takes more than an hour to assemble a yellow-grade advanced war beast."


    "She won''t be refining a yellow-grade primary war beast to deal with it."


    "If that''s the case, she will definitely be at the bottom this time, and she will lose Yin Guo''s face."


    "Maybe she has already given up the game, or she hasn''t refined aplete beast before, so she''s still indifferent now."


    "Before, she was so amazing that I didn''t really believe it. Now it seems that I can''t believe it."


    "So the first ce in thispetition is probably born between Shui Xiaoran and ng. Ning Xi is out of the game. After listening to the rumors, I regarded her as the biggestpetition between the two. opponent."


    "Regardless of whether the rumors are true or false, Ning Xi himself can''t me anyone for hisck of energy right now."


    Towards the end, all the whispers of the people present revolved around Ning Xi.


    Zhang Che and the others just wanted to kneel to their master, please stop making trouble, hurry up and assemble the beasts, otherwise, if the time passes, you will lose your face.


    I don''t know if Ning Xi heard the request from Zhang Che and the others, or if the song just ended. After the singers left, Ning Xi got up and went to assemble the beast.


    People from other countries were watching the joke, thinking that it was toote for Ning Xi to crawl now, and she would definitely not be able toplete the assembly.

 Chapter 307: Strongest chips

    Chapter 307: Strongest chips


    The people in Yin Country stared at Ning Xi so nervously that they didn''t dare to blink, their palms sweaty.


    They kept praying that she couldplete the final step of assembly, otherwise it would be a real p in the facepared to what happened in the underground yground half a month ago!


    Just as Ning Xi stopped what he was doing for a moment, the middle-aged man announced that the time was over.


    "Please all the war beast masters in thepartment take your war beasts to the center and start showing your war beasts."


    "The final result is divided into two rounds. In the first round, the level and quality of your war beasts will be assessed by the members of our War Beast Masters Alliance, and then a ranking will be carried out."


    "Then draw lots to show off their war beasts, and sort again ording to the results of the showdown."


    "Thest two rankings arebined to determine the top three country rankings."


    "Now those who read the list, please go under the judges and start showing your beasts."


    "Yes!" The people who walked out of the cubicle replied in unison.


    Ziguo, as the host this time, is naturally their war beast master.


    The first person to read the name was Shui Xiaoran, the prince of Ziguo and the most talented war beast.


    What Shui Xiaoran refined was a snow-white giant wolf beast, and when it appeared in the center of the field, it gave people a sense of majesty.


    The referee of the War Beast Division Alliance plus the middle-aged man who presided over it was a total of three people.


    At this time, the three of them all got up and walked to Shui Xiaoran''s beast to carefully evaluate the assessment, and then they all showed surprise.


    The middle-aged man opened the core position of the beast, and the three of them looked at the source of spiritual power inside, but this time it was very calm, as if they were expected.


    "Activate the beast!" The middle-aged man looked at Shui Xiaoran with admiration and said.


    Shui Xiaoran''s face was still cold, but there was a more confident charm all over his body, "Okay!"


    As soon as the white wolf war beast was activated by Shui Xiaoran, Yang Tian roared, "Ow!"


    This voice echoed throughout the Royal War Beast Field, containing a strong power.


    "This, this is the coercion of Xuanpin war beasts."


    "Oh my god! Shui Xiaoran has actually refined a low-level profound-grade war beast without making a sound. It''s amazing!"


    "He is only eighteen years old this year, but he has refined a low-level Xuan-grade war beast with the cultivation base of the eighth-grade Huang rank. In this way, his talent is much better than that of Xie Yuai, who is already twenty years old!"


    "As expected of the proud disciple of the Heavenly Rank War Beast Master, I am afraid that this talent is no longer avable in the lower-ss countries!"


    "Shui Xiaoran is really hiding deep enough." A young man sitting beside Xie Yuan looked a little ugly.


    After Ning Xi''sst blow, Xie Yuan calmed down a lot, "It seems that the war beast refined by Shui Xiaoran is the strongest bargaining chip that Ziguo wants to win the war beastpetition this time. Surprised!"


    "I''m really upset that he took this to put it on your head, eldest brother." The boy clenched his fist and said.


    Xie Yuan also felt ufortable in his heart, but he was still within the eptable range, "He is really good, but it''s hard to say who will be better in the future."


    Shui Xiaoran has a master of a heaven-grade war beast master, but his master is only a low-grade war beast master, which is also a kind of resource gap between them.


    "I thought that Ning Xi''s dandy would have a brilliant performance. After all, her war beast also swallowed your brother''s profound war beast before. Who would have thought that she would be so indulgent and enjoy herself even in this kind ofpetition. People are disappointed, I''m afraid she didn''t make that meerkat war beast." The young man shook his head in disappointment.

 Chapter 308: least favored

    Chapter 308: least favored


    It''splicated to mention Ning Xiing to Xie Yuan, and with her performance this time, he doesn''t know whether to be disappointed or gloat.


    "She must be able toplete the assembly in thest half an hour, but it''s unlikely that she can beat Shui Xiaoran."


    "That''s for sure. In addition to you, I''m afraid that only Shui Xiaoran can refine a mysterious war beast when he was a Xuanshi Huangjie. Who gave him a good master?" The young man agreed. .


    As soon as Shui Xiaoran''s war beast pressure was released, everyone present basically recognized him as the first ce in thispetition.


    The emperor of Ziguo and his ministers all smiled with pride and pride.


    The expressions of the emperors and high-level officials of other countries were a lot ugly.


    After the referee assessed Shui Xiaoran''s war beast, the middle-aged man announced: "Shui Xiaoran, the refining war beast is a giant wolf, the level is low-level mysterious, the quality is medium, and the source of spiritual power is red."


    The source of spiritual power is divided ording to the color and quality of spiritual jade, which is also divided into seven grades of red, yellow, blue, green, blue, orange, and purple.


    Under normal circumstances, Xuanpin war beasts should match the source of spiritual power of Huangpin, but if they can''t refine Huangpin, they can also be reced by red ones, but they can''t use the full strength of Xuanpin war beasts.


    However, at the age of Shui Xiaoran, to create a war beast of this level, he was considered a genius among geniuses in a lower-ss country, and no one cared about the w that the source of spiritual power was not perfectly matched.


    Next, the other contestants in Ziguo made yellow-grade intermediate or high-level war beasts, because Shui Xiaoran''s strong first person appeared on the stage, and the people behind him were also bleak.


    Then the middle-aged man read the list of ugly countries, and Brown was the first to appear.


    What Brown refined was a huge ck centipede, which looked ferocious and mighty, but the pressure after activation was worse than that of the white wolf.


    After the evaluation, the middle-aged man announced: "ng, the refining war beast is a giant centipede, the grade is high-grade yellow, it is infinitely close to the mysterious grade, the quality is high, and the source of spiritual power is red."


    The quality of war beasts is divided into low, medium, high and excellent, and it is very good to be able to refine the high quality.


    It''s a pity that the infinitely close to Xuanpin is only Huangpin, so Brown was stillpared by Shui Xiaoran.


    Others in Ziguo are not as good as Brown, and they are equally bleak against the background.


    Then, finally, the people from the Yin Kingdom came on stage. Most of the people''s eyes swept across Ningxi, they were waiting to see the joke.


    The first name that the middle-aged man read this time was not Ning Xi but Jing Yu. Obviously, because of Ning Xi''s performance in the cubicle, the referee team was not optimistic.


    Jing Yu is showing a giant yellow-grade high-grade war beast. The quality is also high, but in general, it is a little worse than the war beast of ng.


    The war beasts made by Yue Zheng and Jing Yu were slightly weaker. Although they were not bad, the Three Kingdoms could be ranked in the middle and upper reaches.


    Yue Mingzhu''s war beasts are also high-grade yellow, and their quality is medium, ranking in the middle level.


    As for Yue Xiuzhu, it was a lot worse. The yellow-grade intermediate war beast was of medium quality. The source of spiritual power was refined after more than ten failures, and the level was ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    Yin Guo also participated in thepetition with two young disciples who were also Huangpin Intermediate War Beasts. They were purely here to make up the numbers and exercise.


    The middle-aged man finally read Ning Xi''s name, which also showed that her performance during the refining of the war beast was the least favored by the judges among the contestants of Yin Country.

 Chapter 309: frightened

    Chapter 309: frightened


    Ning Xi walked leisurely to the center of the Battle Beast Field, with a handsome and wicked appearance, a noble temperament, a self-confidence and elegance exuding from his whole body, and an invisible aura surrounding him.


    Many people present had to admit that Ning Xi was definitely the most outstanding of all the contestants in terms of appearance, temperament and aura. Shui Xiaoran, the number one handsome man in Ziguo, was slightly inferior to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi stepped onto the stage mboyantly, attracting the attention of everyone in the audience.


    Many people secretly sighed that this peerless beautiful face and this self-confident temperament were really in vain.


    "Release your war beast." The middle-aged man said lightly, but he didn''t have a discriminatory look.


    Ning Xi nodded and poured profound energy into an elegant cyan bracelet, and suddenly a huge winged snake appeared in front of everyone.


    The body of the winged snake isrger than the beasts released by everyone before.


    The appearance of the winged snake does not have the kind of tall and majestic visual sense, but it gives people a sense of extreme elegance. It is not on the ground, but hovering in the air, like the most noble ancient beast, looking at all beings with contempt. .


    Seeing the Winged Snake appear, the people present were dumbfounded.


    Even the three referees were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe that this was the result of Ning Xi''s refining in the past half month.


    "Referee, do you need me to activate the war beast to make an assessment?" Ning Xi opened her mouth to break the peace.


    The middle-aged man restrained his unexpected eyes, "Yes, activate it."


    Ning Xi activated the Winged Serpent War Beast, and the Winged Serpent spread its wings and fell to the ground in a noble and elegant manner, looking at the three referees with cold eyes, which made them unconsciously feel a chill.


    The three of them carefully checked the winged snake and felt the breath it exudes, and Qi Qi showed an unbelievable shock.


    Especially when the middle-aged man took off the core part of the winged snake and looked at the source of spiritual power inside, he waspletely stunned.


    One of the referees eximed involuntarily, "The source of Huang Pinling''s power, how is this possible?"


    The people present recovered from their shock when they heard the referee''s exmation, but they all felt unreal.


    After a while, the middle-aged man took a deep breath to stabilize his restless heart and emotions, and announced: "Ning Xi, the refining war beast is an ancient winged snake, the grade is low-level mysterious, and the quality is excellent, and the source of spiritual power is yellow. Taste."


    "Hey!" There was a gasp in the audience, obviously frightened by the referee''s assessment.


    "What''s the situation? Not only has Ning Xi also refined a low-level war beast of profound grade, but the quality is of the highest quality that has never been seen in a lower-ranking country, but the source of the refined spiritual power is actually a yellow grade? Is this a joke?"


    "It turns out that I''m not the only one who feels this way!"


    "My God! Does Ning Xi want to be so perverted?"


    "Otherwise, every move of Ningxi''s refining of war beasts will be disyed on the crystal screen by the formation method, I have seen with my own eyes that she is indeed refining war beasts for two hours every day at will, otherwise I will be killed. I wouldn''t believe it was made by her."


    "Me too, is this fellow Ning Xi still human?"


    "Both Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran were unable to refine the source of Huang Pinling''s power. I didn''t expect that Ning Xi, a dandy, would be able to refine it sessfully."


    "Others don''t waste a moment of training for half a month. Ning Xi eats, drinks and has fun every day, but no one canpare to the war beasts that he has refined. Is there any reason for heaven!"


    "I also think it''s unreasonable. God is too kind to this dude. How strong a war beast and a talent forprehension can this be done!"


    Not to mention that the other people present werepletely frightened, but everyone in Yin Country was still stunned.

 Chapter 310: I cant accept it

    Chapter 310: I can''t ept it


    Ning Xi''s temperament and behavior have always been mboyant and wanton, and the stunned expressions and reactions of the people present did not make her feel anycent or arrogant. She had experienced too many such things.


    Ning Xi put away the winged snake, and then walked to the seats of the people who participated in the Yin country and sat down.


    Jing Yu and Yue Zheng looked at Ning Xi with disbelief in their eyes, and even a faint admiration.


    "Ning Xi, you are so amazing, how long did it take for you to create a mysterious war beast." Jing Yu was only interested in refining war beasts, so now he really admires Ning Xi from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yeah! I heard that you didn''t do anything except the first day for half a month, and then you only spent one or two hours a day on refining war beasts. You have also refined the source of Huangpin''s power, and we won''t be able to ept it!" Yue Zheng said convincingly.


    Then he added, "This kind of thing is so weird, if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we wouldn''t have believed it."


    Ning Xi smiledzily and said, "This king is a genius, it''s normal for you to not believe it."


    In fact, the reason why Ning Xi only spends an hour or two refining parts every day is to have enough time to upgrade the parts.


    At first, she refined yellow-grade low-grade parts, and then used special repairing abilities and methods to make it continuously devour materials to upgrade. This is the same principle effect as the war beasts are formed and then devoured and upgraded one after another. More convenient and fast.


    Only when the parts and materials refined at the beginning are upgraded to profound grades, the war beast can continue to upgrade by devouring.


    It is easier and faster to directly refine the parts of the profound product, but after refining the beasts, they can no longer be upgraded, so Ning Xi chose the troublesome but more potential one.


    But naturally, it was impossible for other people to discover this, so Ning Xi asked to listen to Qin and listen to music to attract other people''s attention and direction. Now this method is obviously very sessful.


    Jing Yu and Yue Zheng are very speechless, the little prince is always so blindly confident!


    Yue Mingzhu looked at Ning Xi with deep admiration and even a trace of admiration, but it was hidden so well that no one could see it.


    Yue Xiuzhu was extremely aggrieved, and she recognized that she was pushed by Ning Xi. After all, she had lost before, but now even Yue Mingzhu was crushing her. She hated Yue Mingzhu and hated Ning Xi at the same time.


    From time to time, he would throw a knife at Ning Xi, but he was ignored by Ning Xi.


    After about a cup of tea, the middle-aged man and others announced the ranking of the first item. Unsurprisingly, Ning Xi was the first, Shui Xiaoran was the second, and Brown was the third.


    "Now for the second item, everyone wille up and draw lots to start the battle of the beasts."


    After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Ning Xi and the others walked over to draw lots.


    Such draws take several rounds, and in the end it is four people who decide the top three.


    The battle between the war beasts is not the end of one game and the second game is continued, but all are put together, and the winner continues to draw the next round.


    The first encounter Ning Xi met was a war beast master from Ziguo. When the other party saw that his opponent was Ning Xi, he had a feeling of being unlovable.


    There is noparison between the Huangpin Intermediate War Beast and the Profound Grade War Beast. Sure enough, when the two War Beasts were released, Ningxi''s War Beast won the opponent just by coercion.


    After each round of the lottery, Ning Xi was aplete victory, and the opponent''s war beast was defeated without even showing off the Winged Serpent''s skills.

 Chapter 311: play around

    Chapter 311: y around


    In the rounds of draws, except for Ning Xi, Shui Xiaoran, Brown, and Jing Yu have not lost a single game.


    Next is the four-yer draw, but this time they will fight separately, and the other will continue after one game.


    Ning Xi got Brown, and Jing Yu got Shui Xiaoran.


    The first game was Jing Yu versus Shui Xiaoran. There was no suspense. Jing Yu tried his best and only insisted on three moves before losing.


    Next are Ningxi and Brown.


    Brown''s face was extremely gloomy. He felt that he was extremely unlucky to be in a rtionship with this dude, and he couldn''t believe that Ning Xi was able to refine a profound-grade war beast from envy to envy.


    Ning Xi hugged her hands and smiled lightly, "I told you not to offend this king before, but now that you meet this king, you won''t be merciful."


    This Brown is masculine and handsome, but her personality is too unpleasant, and she is a little narrow-minded, so she naturally won''t pity Xiangxiyu.


    Brown wanted to vomit blood, "Hmph, do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    "A war beast that only spends so much time refining every day, who knows if it''s just superficial, it''s even more powerful than a match!" Brown has always disliked the war beasts refined by Ningxi. use.


    Ning Xi pouted, "You dream too much!"


    Then the two didn''t say anything more, and released the war beast at the same time.


    Brown''s centipede is a powerful beast, and it attacked the winged snake as soon as it came.


    However, it was easily avoided by the winged snake. Ning Xi controlled the winged snake to fly into the air. Every attack of the centipede was in vain.


    The Wing Snake looked at the centipede indifferently, with high elegance and nobility, setting off the ck centipede as if it were very low-end.


    The centipede can''t fly, so no matter what the attack, it can''t fall on the winged snake, or it can be easily avoided by the winged snake.


    The battlested for a stick of incense, and Ning Xi was ying with ng from beginning to end.


    Brown had never encountered such a difficult enemy before. He was hated and angry but could not do anything about it. If he hadn''t had a tough temperament, he would have vomited blood.


    "Ningxi, you don''t want to deceive people too much! You have the ability to fight my war beast head-on." After the centipede''s attack was again avoided by the flying winged snake, Brown couldn''t y anymore.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, "You''re really impatient!"


    "In this case, the king will not y with you, you are too boring!"


    As soon as Ning Xi finished speaking, everyone saw that the winged snake, which was originally high above, suddenly waved its wings on its back, and hurricanes appeared around and rolled up the centipedes on the ground.


    Immediately, the winged snake opened its mouth and swallowed the centipede. The whole process of swallowing the centipede was still elegant and noble, making people stunned again.


    "Oh my God! Ningxi''s war beast actually swallowed ng''s war beast. It was rumored that Xie Yuan''s war beast was also swallowed. I thought it was a rumor."


    "Yes! It seems to be true now."


    "I heard that the war beasts refined by Ningxi can be advanced by devouring, and now I know with my own eyes that they can do this."


    "Ning Xi''s war beast talent is too perverted. It seems that Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran are nothing in front of her."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, Ning Xi''s performance in the War Beast Tournament is well-deserved as the number one genius of the inferior country!"


    "I used to admire Xie Yuan the most, but after seeing the talent and strength shown in the Ningxi War Beast Competition, I decided to make him the object of my worship in the future."


    "Me too, especially during the half-month before thepetition, Ning Xi''s calm attitude and style of leisurely eating, drinking and having fun really impressed me. She is courageous enough and arrogant enough!"


    At this time, many people''s views on Ning Xi havepletely changed. This is to speak with strength. Not long ago, he was regarded as a joke by everyone, but now he has properly be a peerless genius.

 Chapter 312: nature to be fulfilled

    Chapter 312: nature to be fulfilled


    The winged snake swallowed the centipede whole, and Brown immediately cut off contact with the beast.


    "Ningxi, are you going too far? This is a war beastpetition. You actually controlled the war beast to swallow my war beast."


    Then Brown protested to the referee, "Ning Xi is a foul, and I demand severe punishment."


    Ning Xi pouted, "This is thestpetition. If you have the ability to swallow my war beast, I have nothing to say."


    "You!" Brown was very angry at Ning Xi''s arrogant appearance.


    The middle-aged man said: "In the past, the war beastpetition only required that no one be killed. As for the war beast being swallowed by someone else''s war beast, there is no special rule. All Ningxi is not a foul."


    It is reasonable to say this. Many peopleughed at Brown, thinking that he was really too small.


    After the battle of the beasts, they took a break for a cup of tea, and then it was Shui Xiaoran and Ning Xi''s turn.


    After Shui Xiaoran took the stage, she looked at Ning Xi with a cold look, "You''re hiding deep enough."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he despised Ning Xi for various reasons, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "Each each other!" Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Before the War Beast Competition, no one thought that Shui Xiaoran could refine the Profound Grade War Beast, which shows that he has always been well hidden.


    "Come on, let me see the power of your war beast." Shui Xiaoran released the white wolf first.


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, and the shadow of the winged snake appeared in the air.


    Under the control of Shui Xiaoran, the white wolf roared, then opened its mouth, and icicles spit out from its mouth, flying towards the winged snake in mid-air.


    "Profound strength condenses, I didn''t expect Shui Xiaoran''s war beast to be able to achieve such a level, amazing!"


    Profound Strength Condensation is the fusion of the power of the war beast and the mysterious master to condense a substantive ultimate move, which can be used to release the martial arts skills like a mysterious master in a battle.


    The winged snake waved its wings gracefully, turned into a phantom and disappeared in mid-air, and all the ice cones were lost.


    "The speed of the winged snake is so fast, like teleportation."


    "A war beast that can fly has an advantage, and it is really difficult for the opponent to attack in a battle."


    The white wolf kept changing positions and spit out ice picks to attack the winged snake, but they were avoided by the winged snake elegantly and lightly.


    The white wolf then kicked its hind legs and jumped, and its two front ws rushed towards the winged snake.


    The Winged Snake did not avoid it this time, but stood in the same ce in the air, unusually calm.


    The white wolf''s ws grabbed at the seven inches of the winged snake, but it was surprising that such a full-strength blow not only did not injure the winged snake, but even left no scratches.


    "Oh my god! The defense of this winged snake refined by Ning Xi is too strong."


    Immediately after, the white wolfunched several attacks, all of which were easily resolved by the winged snake. Even if the white wolf''s attacknded on the winged snake, it only seemed to be tickling.


    Shui Xiaoran wanted to vomit blood, but Ning Xi was too bad, so he started to y with himself after ying with Brown.


    However, after going to the battle in person, he had to admit that the defense and speed of the winged snake refined by Ning Xi were too perfect, and he couldn''t find any ws to break through.


    "Ningxi, what''s the point of hiding and ying every time, don''t you dare to attack from the front?" Shui Xiaoran was obviously deliberately provoking Ningxi, he wanted to see Ningxi''s winged snake In the end there is no attack power.


    Ning Xi knew what Shui Xiaoran was thinking, but she was also going to use Shui Xiaoran to kill the chickens and set an example.


    "Since all the beauties have requested this, then this king will naturally fulfill it." After Ning Xi finished speaking, he gave the Wing Snake an order.

 Chapter 313: pissed off

    Chapter 313: pissed off


    The Winged Snake was ying with the white wolf originally, letting the other side tickle like a cat chasing a mouse.


    After receiving Ning Xi''s instructions, the Winged Snake''s aura changed instantly, from being indifferent to being as cold as frost.


    At this time, the white wolf pounced again, and the winged snake no longer evaded, nor stood waiting for the opponent''s attack, but waved its tail and took the initiative to meet the bombardment.


    Everyone saw that the tail of the winged snake fell on the body of the white wolf, and then the body of the white wolf was thrown away from a distance.


    Then the winged snake approached the white wolf again in a sh, its tail waving continuously, and the huge white wolf was tossed around like a ball.


    In just a moment, everyone heard the sound of "click", and the white wolf, who was thrown into the air again, finally couldn''t stand the attack of the winged snake. There were many cracks on its body, and it was about to disintegrate.


    The Winged Snake opened his mouth with disgust and swallowed the white wolf in, and his indifferent eyes were still full of indifference.


    "Your war beast tastes pretty good, but the source of spiritual power is a bit weak." Ning Xi sighed.


    Shui Xiaoran really wanted to rush up and beat Ning Xi fiercely. This fellow was so shameless, he not only swallowed his own beast, but also disgusted him so much.


    "If you dislike it, don''t eat it!" He snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Although it''s almost, it''s better than nothing."


    "You''re shameless!" Shui Xiaoran red at Ning Xi with little anger, making his pretty facee alive.


    Shui Xiaoran has only a 30% chance of seeding in refining a mysterious war beast. This war beast is of great use to the royal family. Who knew that Ning Xi would shamelessly let her war beast swallow it, and he was angry and gave birth to it again. A feeling of powerlessness.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Where am I shameless? You seduced me with a beauty trickst time, but I managed to get on with you on the spot without being seduced by you."


    Immediately, he looked at Shui Xiaoran with a romantic and meaningful smile and said teasingly: "It''s not because you didn''t seduce mest time, this time you want to change the method to y hard-to-get?"


    "However, little beauty, don''t waste your time. I''m not very interested in beauties who are impure and take the initiative to bring me to my door. I prefer to conquer it myself." Ning Xi continued to say with a sullen smile. .


    Ning Xi''s straightforward words made Shui Xiaoran embarrassed, her face turned white and red, knowing that she was not as thick-skinned as Ning Xi, not as articte as her, and not as shameless as her, so she could only snort and turn away from Bizhan. tower.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Little Beauty''s temper is really bad enough."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, daring to molest the prince in public to embarrass Ziguo''s crown prince. Among the younger generation, only Ning Xi could do it.


    To be precise, only she dared to do it so arrogantly.


    At this time, the ministers of Yin Country were all red and full of high spirits. Seeing Ning Xi running Shui Xiaoran out of anger, they no longer felt that she was insulting Siwen, but smiled even more.


    Among the three kingdoms, the country of Yizi has stronger national and financial resources, so most of the time when the two countries are at war, the country of Yin suffers more, and now the little prince is really too long-faced.


    It is even more gratifying that the little prince loves beautiful women, but he is not really addicted to beauty and can''t find east, west, north, south, south, west, and so on. Shui Xiaoran''s face is lost.


    The faces of the emperor and senior officials of Ziguo were very ugly, and many disciples of aristocratic families who admired Shui Xiaoran looked at Ning Xi as if they were going to eat her.


    However, under such circumstances, no one would be able to attack Ning Xi in a maddening manner, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing.

 Chapter 314: heart block

    Chapter 314: heart block


    The anger that Brown had been smothering in his heart suddenly subsided for some reason after seeing Shui Xiaoran gasping and leaving.


    To talk about shame this time, it was definitely Shui Xiaoran, who used a beauty trick and failed to seduce Ning Xi, but who had refined a mysterious war beast and lost it to Ning Xi was even more embarrassed.


    Shui Xiaoran ran away in anger, and the young man sitting beside Xie Yuan couldn''t helpughing out of schadenfreude.


    "He deserves it, if he is the so-called number one handsome man in Ziguo, everyone should hold him."


    Immediately, he smiled with admiration: "Ning Xi''s courage is really big enough. The people of Ziguo are afraid that they can''t wait to tear her down. She can be regarded aspletely offending Ziguo."


    Xie Yuan smiled indifferently: "So what if youpletely offend? Ziguo and Yinguo are originally hostile countries. If she takes the initiative to show Shui Xiaoran, she will be looked down upon."


    "That''s right, Ning Xi is so heartwarming." The boy agreed.


    "Your opinion on Shui Xiaoran is really not small, has he offended you?" Xie Yuan asked.


    "Yeah! He stole the things I liked at the exchange meeting before, and this beam is also formed." The boy snorted.


    Xie Yuanughed: "No wonder you are so happy that he is deted, but Ning Xi is not a good person."


    I don''t know if the dandy''s behavior is Ning Xi''s nature, or if she is deliberately using it to hide herself.


    "I think she''s pretty good. She can do whatever she wants and say whatever she wants. How many people in this world can do it." The boy couldn''t help showing envy towards Ning Xi,


    Xie Yuan was stunned for a moment, and after a moment of contemtion, he muttered, "She is indeed enviable!"


    The middle-aged man also appreciated Ning Xi''s daring and reckless temperament. Of course, the premise was that Ning Xi had the strength to act recklessly.


    "Ningxi ranks first in this category, Shui Xiaoran is second, and Brown is third."


    The middle-aged man paused and continued: "Combining the two results, I announce that the first ce in this War Beast Competition is Yinguo, the second ce is Ziguo, and the third ce is Chouguo."


    After his words fell, the people on Yinguo''s side couldn''t help pping their hands enthusiastically, and many people in the nine countries who did not participate in thepetition also apuded.


    It wasn''t too disappointing that Ziguo won thest ce. After all, they and Yinguo also took thest ce in the previous War Beast Tournament by turns.


    However, it has always been difficult for Zigu to ept the result, and this time they are still the host, which makes them even more embarrassed.


    The most important thing was that they were confident, so they had already allocated the 50 ces to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, and they had also negotiated the conditions for the exchange of each ce with the other nine countries.


    Now they have to divide up 20 ces, which means that a lot of benefits will be lost, so it is difficult not to feel angry.


    The emperor was distressed to death, and his face was not very good-looking, but as the host, he could not lose his demeanor in front of various countries.


    "Emperor Jing, congrattions!"


    "I didn''t expect you to hide such a peerless genius. Not only did it surprise me, but it was also very impressive."


    He said unintentionally, "With a genius like Ning Xi, Yin Guo will probably not be short of flying mysterious war beasts in the future!"


    As soon as he said these words, although the expressions of the high-level officials of other countries did not change, they were more prepared and had a lot of thoughts.


    Ziguo''s emperor''s face darkened. In recent years, the war on the border has be more and more fierce. If Yinguo throws a few flying Xuanpin war beasts into the battlefield, it will definitely be a big threat to them. and scourge.

 Chapter 315: pet

    Chapter 315: pet


    Jing Ruofeng was a wise and wise emperor, who didn''t know that the emperor of Ziguo was provoking.


    He smiled calmly and said, "Thank you for the praise of the Water Emperor, Xi''er is very uncertain when she is still young, and it is also mostly luck that she can sessfully refine the mysterious war beast this time."


    Even though he said that, there was still ayer of pride in his brows.


    The high-level officials of the other eleven countries want to smear his face, this is a proper show of retreating to advance!


    Now Ning Xi has refined the Profound Grade War Beast by luck, if it mainly relies on strength, wouldn''t it be even more powerful.


    Then Jing Ruofeng said again: "Why is the Xuanpin war beast so easy to refine? Even if Xi''er can refine it, there must be so many materials!"


    "What''s more, the prince of your country can also refine the mysterious war beasts. Presumably, the number of mysterious war beasts in the Ziguo should be at the forefront of the countries."


    The materials of the Xuanpin war beasts are limited in the reserves of the inferior countries, and they are all controlled to a certain degree by the middle countries. This is also to maintain a bnce of national power between the inferior countries and the middle countries.


    After listening to Jing Ruofeng''s words, those who were worried and vignt at first were relieved.


    yes! No matter how powerful a War Beast Master is, it is in vain.


    On the contrary, he took more precautions against Ziguo. After all, Shui Xiaoran''s master was a heaven-grade war beast master from a superior country, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to obtain the materials for refining profound-grade war beasts.


    Emperor Ziguo secretly scolded Jing Ruofeng in his heart, but he still yed Tai Chi with a smile on his face.


    After the War Beast Tournament ended, all the countries did not rush to leave, and the annexes of Yin Kingdom sessively weed envoys from the other nine countries.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that this was a deal about entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and a few people to y in the capital of Ziguo. After shopping in the most prosperous streets, he bought a lot of things one after another.


    Especially with Yue Wuxian, he visited all the crops and nt shops in Kyoto and bought a lot of various seeds.


    As for the precious things like materials, they didn''t buy much. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to buy them. It was because the royal family of the sub-country had long ago stipted that major shops were not allowed to sell high-level materials to guests from other countries. This was also to prevent the outflow of resources.


    Ning Xi''s every move was reported by spies from all over the world every day. She was puzzled by her daily visits to crops and nt shops, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    These things had no effect on them, so she let her go.


    This day, Ningxi was called over by Jing Ruofeng alone.


    After entering the main courtyard, I found that the prince, Jing Han, and several other important officials were all there.


    "Join the Emperor!"


    Jing Ruofeng smiled and waved to Ning Xi, "Come and sit!"


    "I''m calling you here today for two reasons. One is to tell you that we are going to return to China in three days. The other is to ask how many ces you would like to go to the Kunlun Secret Realm."


    Originally, many ministers thought that there was no need to ask Ningxi how many quotas he needed. From the fifty quotas, the thirty quotas to be traded were not enough.


    However, Jing Ruofeng ignored their protests. He believed that it was entirely up to Ning Xi to win the first ce this time, so he naturally wanted to reward her.


    Of course, there was also the selfish element of his doting on Ning Xi. If it were someone else, it wouldn''t be so good.


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, "Your Majesty, I want five ces in total."


    "What? Five ces?" An important official of the First Prince''s faction couldn''t help but shout: "There are only twenty ces in total. If you want to go to five by yourself, how will you divide the rest?"

 Chapter 316: you thought it through

    Chapter 316: you thought it through


    The Kunlun Secret Realm is very beneficial to the younger generation. Many people can improve their cultivation after theye out, and if they are lucky, they can also encounter many great opportunities.


    At worst, it can bring back some rare and hard-to-find resources, so the ces are very popr.


    The people of the first prince and the third prince wanted to put more of their people in. The other nobles and noble families also wanted to put their potential children in, so Ning Xi asked for five ces at once, which still offended most of the people in the country. Benefit.


    "Ning Xiaowang, is five ces too many?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows coldly, "How can the rest be in charge of this king''s affairs? This king won the quota, don''t we have five? And you are questioning the emperor''s decision?"


    Twelve countries have always had an unwritten agreement on the Kunlun Secret Realm. Whichever country wins the first ce must be allocated 30 ces. As for how many other countries can exchange their interests for, it depends on their ability.


    But in general, the country that won the first ce will definitely have the biggest advantage. After all, there are still twenty ces left.


    The countries in the second and third ces still need to give some of their quotas to other countries to exchange interests and favors. The remaining quotas in their own countries are only about half. Otherwise, they will be collectively outraged and targeted by eating alone.


    Jing Ruofeng frowned and said to the two ministers who spoke: "I promised Xi''er before the War Beast Competition, as long as she wins thepetition, then I will let her ask for the ce, you don''t have to talk more, otherwise I will It''s unbelievable."


    Naturally, this was made up by Jing Ruofeng at will, and it was also to block Youyou''s public, and to highlight Ning Xi''s efforts and contributions to winning the spot.


    Several ministers were upset but could only reply respectfully: "Yes!"


    Jing Ruofeng''s brows rxed, looking at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "Who are you going to give the other four ces to?"


    "Naturally, it''s the four people by my side." Ning Xi said it for granted, her admiration for Jing Ruofeng grew stronger in her heart.


    The emperor spoiled her to such a degree that such a thing was rare in the royal family.


    "The four people around you? That kid, and Zhang Che and the three of them?" Jing Ruofeng asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!"


    "Little prince, what are you kidding? You actually want to give such a precious spot to four male pets." A neutral minister couldn''t help but jumped out.


    He didn''t think that Ning Xi was going to take five ces at once, but felt that such a precious ce should be given to more useful people, and it was appropriate to give four ces for male pets.


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "Why can''t I give them to them? They are my people, so of course I can''t treat them badly."


    "..." The ministers present were almost out of breath and vomiting blood. They had praised the little prince for not being bewitched by beauty, but now they withdraw this idea.


    Jing Han and the others did not expect that Ning Xi would actually give the quota to the few people around her, and her domineering look that I am about to cover also touched them a lot.


    "Xi''er, I gave you five ces, but it''s not for you to make fun of you, you have thought about it clearly." Jing Ruofeng said helplessly.


    He knew that Ning Xi had never been in contact with the Ning family army all these years, and some of the generals of the Ning family army were also very dissatisfied with Ning Xi''s yful behavior, so he still thought of leaving her four ces to buy people''s hearts. Knowing that she actually wants to give four male pets.


    However, such an idea cannot be clearly expressed in the mouth.

 Chapter 317: Only Ningxi

    Chapter 317: Only Ningxi


    Ning Xi was a smart person, so he could naturally hear the emperor''s hints, and after thinking about it, he could roughly guess what he was thinking.


    She was very grateful to Jing Ruofeng for her care and concern, but she really couldn''t back down on this matter.


    Ning Xi has her own style of behavior, but she doesn''t want to use this method if she wants topletely subdue the Ning Family Army.


    There are only four ces in total, and there are so many good generals in the Ning family''s army, whoever divides them will definitely be unconvinced in their hearts, it is better to be fair and not divide anyone.


    Ning Xi had his own pride and knew the soldiers better, so he wanted to use his own abilities to make the Ning family armypletely return to his heart.


    What''s more, Ning Xi has a temperament to protect the shoring. The three Zhang Che were subdued by her and regarded as their own, and they were the closest to her. Naturally, they had toe close to them first. Contact her.


    As for Luo Yinhuang''s quota, there is no need to think about it, it must be obtained.


    "Your Majesty, they are all my people, I don''t want to treat them badly, so I won''t change this decision." Ning Xi was firm.


    Jing Yi opened his mouth and said, "Father, no one has been with Ning Xi these years. Since she wants those four people to apany her, you can do it for her."


    When Jing Ruofeng saw Ning Xi''s persistence, and after hearing what the Crown Prince said, she also thought that she had suffered a lot of grievances over the years, and sighed secretly, "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    As long as she is happy, it can be regarded aspensation for her all these years.


    "The Kunlun Secret Realm is still half a year away from opening. If you change your mind, you can change at any time." He thought for a while and added.


    Ning Xi said with a warm smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The important officials present were all speechless to the extreme. The emperor''s favor on Ning Xi was too outrageous, and she actually left everything to her.


    The prince also followed the nonsense, plus the queen mother''s mountain and Ningxi''s own ability, who wants to shake her position is afraid that it is very difficult.


    After Ning Xi went back, he told the four of them about the quota. Zhang Che and the three of them didn''t have much hope at all. After hearing it, they couldn''t help being excited. They were even more grateful and loyal to Ning Xi.


    The next day, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang had breakfast together.


    Luo Yinhuang put a decoction in Ningxi''s bowl, "What''s your n today?"


    Since Luo Yinhuang revealed his identity, Ning Xi rarely cooked and peeled shrimp for him. Instead, Luo Yinhuang took the initiative to do such a thing for her.


    Ning Xi was the only person who could let Luo Yinhuang cook for him from a young age. If someone he knew knew about it, he would definitely be shocked.


    "The seeds of crops and nts and flowers have basically been collected. In the next two days, I will go shopping for other things that are useful for fief construction." Ning Xi took a bite of the decoction bag.


    Luo Yinhuang stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and asked again, "What do you think is the mostcking thing to build a fief now?"


    Ning Xi blurted out without hesitation, "Of course he''s a talent!"


    Money and materials for establishing fiefs can be prepared, but all kinds of talents are too scarce. Especially for craftsmen, even the country of Yin has a big gap, and it is difficult for her to find many such talents to get her fief that is currently suffering and has no future.


    "As far as I know, a month before the Battle of the Beasts, Ziguo just destroyed a small country, and that country is good at building houses and things, and now the living people are basically transported to Ziguo. For ve trade." Luo Yinhuang said casually.


    This is the clue he found in Ziguo''stest intelligencest night.

 Chapter 318: I will respect your choice

    Chapter 318: I will respect your choice


    Ning Xi was about to eat the chopsticks with the vegetables, and her peach blossom eyes suddenly lit up.


    With a smile, he leaned over and kissed Luo Yinhuang on the face, "Xiao Huanghuang, you really are my lucky star."


    Luo Yinhuang picked up the handkerchief and wiped the ce where Ning Xi had kissed, and the mimeograph on her lips was on his face.


    If someone else dared to do this, Luo Yinhuang would definitely prevent the other party from seeing the sun tomorrow, but Ning Xi made him feel very cute.


    "I''ll always take care of your affairs." Luo Yinhuang is the truth. How could he pay attention to these little things in lower countries before.


    Ning Xi''s brows were dyed with a chuckle, "Xiao Huanghuang, do you want me to be inseparable from you!"


    "Can you?" Luo Yinhuang put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with an elegant handkerchief, and asked casually.


    Ning Xi answered without hesitation, "No! Anyone who leaves this world can live!"


    "But I will miss you!" Ning Xi said with a bit of seriousness in her eyes.


    Since buying Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi has given him affection, but he didn''t expect the final result to be like this.


    These days, getting along day and night, Ningxi is getting more and more ustomed to Luo Yinhuang''s existence, that he cannibalizes her life a little bit, and when Luo Yinhuang returns to being an adult man and leaves, she feels that she will definitely be reluctant.


    Luo Yinhuang''s heart was half chilled when he heard her first words. These days, he gradually changed his mind to integrate into Ningxi''s life, but he didn''t expect that she would say no without hesitation, and his mood just fell. At the bottom of the valley, I heard her second sentence again, and my mood suddenly became brighter.


    The corners of his lips rose, it seemed that the hard work these days had paid off, at least this woman was not without feelings for him.


    "Why don''t you follow me out of here, and I''ll take you to a super-dominated country, where are there better training resources and war beast resources." Luo Yinhuang said seductively.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, smiled and shook his head: "Forget it, there are my rtives and friends here, I don''t want to leave so soon."


    "Also, although I am a hedonist, I have always worked hard. I will fight for what I want. If those things are easily put in front of me, I will lose my interest and fighting spirit." Ning Xi Shrugged.


    In the previous life, the Ning family was the oldest military family in the alliance. Although grandfather and father passed away early, they were defeated a lot, but the background of so many years also means that the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    She can be the head of the family who can stretch her hand to eat and open her mouth, but she chooses to take apletely different path, and pushes the Ning family into the most glorious peak period that has never been seen before. Only interest and challenges can support her one step. Motivation to keep going.


    Ningxi wants to start by changing his own fief, and then change the country. Let Yinguo be strong and prosperous in the future, and will never be bullied by other countries, so she can''t follow Luo Yinhuang to the super hegemony country to be a rice bug.


    She hopes to one day rely on her own strength to show off her power in the super hegemonic country, just because she is Ningxi, not because of Luo Yinhuang, the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion.


    The brilliance and confidence in Ning Xi''s eyes made Luo Yinhuang startled, and his heart seemed to be teased again.


    That''s right, Ning Xi like this is the woman he likes. If taking her back like this is like locking a phoenix in a cage full of restraints, what''s the point?


    "I will respect your choice." Luo Yinhuang said after a while.

 Chapter 319: have a heart

    Chapter 319: have a heart


    This sentence touched Ning Xi''s heart, but she didn''t expect the poisonous beauty to be quite understanding.


    So he leaned his head on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder and said jokingly, "Xiao Huanghuang, if I don''t do well that day, you have to support me, just like I support you now."


    Luo Yinhuang''s lips curved deeper, "what''s mine is yours anyway, don''t worry I''ll take good care of you."


    Ning Xi didn''t know why, but being around Luo Yinhuang always made her feel at ease, she said with a smile: "Of course, if you can''t get away that day, you will continue to rely on me, I will be like now Just keep taking care of you."


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and stroked Ningxi''s long hair lightly, feeling the temperature on his shoulders, as if a ray of sunshine fell on his heart, and the warmth that had never been seen spread all over every corner, "Okay!"


    Both of them cherish the days when they get along with each other day and night. Luo Yinhuang, as the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion, naturally shoulders a heavy responsibility. It is the maximum limit that he can dy the time of leaving until the secret realmes out.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the ve market for a walk, I hope there will be a surprise!" Ning Xi left Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    In addition to Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi also brought Zhang Che and the three of them. As soon as they went out, they met Jing Yi, Jing Han, and Yan Qin.


    "Xi''er, are you going?" Jing Yi asked Ning Xi gently.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Cousin, we want to go shopping in the ve market."


    "Why did you think about going to the ve market? Want to buy ves?" Jing Yi asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I heard that a group of good ves came to the Ziguo ve market. I''ll buy some and take them back to China."


    Hearing what she said, Jing Yi and the others were all confused, thinking that she was going to buy a beauty. After all, Ning Xi''s favorite little boy came like that. Although he was helpless, he didn''t stop or say anything more.


    "We just had nothing to do. If you don''t mind, let''s go for a walk together." Jing Yi was afraid that Ning Xi would encounter any danger when he went out to wander. People in Ziguo hated her now.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay! I haven''t been shopping with my cousin yet, and there are two great beauties to apany me, so I''m naturally happy."


    Jing Han and Yan Qin knew she would say this, but they were used to Ning Xi''s behavior with helplessness.


    "By the way, cousin, I gave it to you, you have put it away." Ning Xi handed a bracelet to Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi took a look at the chain and was stunned, "Is this the winged snake you refined at the Beast Contest?"


    "This is a Profound Grade War Beast. You can use it by yourself, and you will be a little more secure." He was going to stuff it back to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi pressed the post in her heart, "This is the war beast that I made for you. It''s useless if you don''t ept me and keep it. I love my war beast very much, and I won''t show affection."


    Seeing the smile on her face, Jing Yi''s eyes were very firm, and heughed, "You! Even sending something can lead to any kind of love and empathy. Don''t fall in love."


    "Okay, I''ll take it!" When Jing Yi saw the winged snake, he felt a sense of intimacy that he liked, but he really didn''t expect this to be a war beast that Ning Xi specially refined for him, and his heart couldn''t help but warm. , naturally will not reject her kindness again.


    Yan Qin smiled and said: "No wonder that winged snake has such a graceful and noble temperament, and it is indeed a good match for His Royal Highness."


    "Little Wang Ye really has a heart!" Jing Han couldn''t help but praise.


    They had already boarded the prince''s warship, and they were naturally very happy to see that Ning Xi was so devoted to the prince.

 Chapter 320: she likes

    Chapter 320: she likes


    Several people went to the ve market in Ziguo together, and spies from other countries also followed secretly.


    Such a thing cannot be avoided, and it can only be left to the other party.


    There are some differences between Ziguo ve Market and Yinguo. ves are not sold in closed rooms, but are sold in batches on booths.


    Passing by a few booths, the group saw a few good-looking men tied to it, wearing veil clothes with spring light looming, and at first nce, it was about to be sold as a male pet.


    Every time Jing Han and the others saw such a man, they would unconsciously put their eyes on Ning Xi, and they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they found that she was indifferent.


    Ning Xi knew that Jing Han and the others were thinking about it, but he didn''t exin it.


    These sold ves are pitiful, but she is not the savior, there is no way to buy them all and bring them back.


    No matter how you live your life, you have to rely on yourself.


    Like Zhang Che, the hardships of life did not overwhelm him. Instead, he secretly learned medicine and alchemy, and he will still be able to break out of his own world in the future.


    After strolling around again, Ningxi bought some strong men, women and children. The fiefs were poor and cold andcked manpower. It would be good to buy more ves to fill the poption first.


    "Xi''er, why did you buy these ves?" Jing Yi asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi, men and women, young and old, bought a lot, and they all looked strong.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "I want to buy them and send them to the fief."


    "Fiefdom?" Jing Yi was surprised again, "Do you have any ns?"


    Otherwise, how would you have thought of buying ves to go to the fief, which was cold, deste, and often war-torn. It was definitely the worst part of the fief.


    "Well, after I go back this time, I want to go to my fief to have a look and rebuild it." Ning Xi nodded.


    Jing Yi frowned slightly: "The fief you want is on the border of the Three Kingdoms, and it is difficult to rebuild with frequent wars and bitter cold."


    "That''s the challenge." Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I want to move the Ning family army to the fief, but I don''t know if the emperor will allow it."


    She still trusts Jing Yi, and he will know what to do in the future, so there is no need to hide it.


    Jing Yi was surprised and thought for a moment before saying, "Someone proposed to disperse the Ning family army into other legions, but the royal father refused. I guess he still hopes that the Ning family army will belong to the Ning family. "


    With a change of mind, he leaned into Ning Xi''s ear and whispered, "I''ll have someone perform a performance after I go back and continue to disperse the Ning family''s army, so you pretend to be angry and jump out. At that time, the royal father will naturally stand by you. By the way, the Ning family army will also be settled by you in the end."


    The first prince and the third prince have been thinking about the Ning family army for a day or two. From a political point of view, it is impossible for his father to break up the Ning family army so that the two can be effective. In addition, he loves Ning Xi, so he will definitely let Ning Xi. Control the Ning family army.


    In the courtroom, Jing Yi didn''t form a gang. It seemed that he had a good rtionship with everyone, but he was distant from everyone. Therefore, when people made such a suggestion, no one would suspect him and Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded and chuckled: "Okay, then there is Cousin Lao!"


    Her cousin is really a big-tailed wolf in white sheep''s clothing, with a ck belly, but she likes it!


    Jing Yi Junya smiled: "There''s no need to be polite between us. If it''s useful to get me, just open your mouth, and don''t talk to me."


    "You can also find Jinghan and Yan Qin. They are on the same line as me, and they are absolutely reliable."


    "Okay, I will!" Ning Xi really needed to ask Jing Yi to help him a lot in order to establish a fief.

 Chapter 321: Invest in advance

    Chapter 321: Invest in advance


    After visiting more than half of the ve market, Ning Xi saw nearly a hundred ves **** on a sales stand in front of them.


    These ves are old and young, male and female, and many children. It seems that they were transported collectively from somewhere.


    Ning Xi had a guess in his heart, looked down at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "That''s it, right?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded slightly: "Well, people in this small country are rtively short in stature, and they basically don''t look good. In addition, many women, children and children have to be bundled and sold together, so no one is willing to buy them."


    "Many of them are good at craftsmanship, didn''t the people in the imperial capital of Ziguo find out and bought them?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Ziguo attaches more importance to agriculture, the status of domestic artisans is very low, ves are even lower, and there are less ces to use, so supply exceeds demand."


    "They attacked this small country for the mines they discovered, and these ves were brought back and sold by the way."


    Ning Xi was relieved, "So that''s the case, then if I buy them all, it shouldn''t attract too much attention."


    "No, as long as it''s not a powerful weapon or something rted to war beasts, medicine pills, and formations that can help improvebat power, the high-level officials of various countries will not pay too much attention to it, at most they are a little surprised."


    "Do you want to buy them all? I see that many women, children and children are very weak. It''s useless to buy them back." Luo Yinhuang asked suspiciously.


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "How can it be useless? I want to train them into a group of qualified and powerful craftsmen. To keep people and hearts, there must be something to restrain them."


    "Making a better life for their families and themselves will be the goals they strive for as ves working for me."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "And if this nation is good at craftsmanship, their descendants will also be good at it, at least they won''t be stingy about passing on their craftsmanship to the next generation of the same n, so it''s more profitable to buy them all."


    This is an early investment, and Ningxi is quite insightful in these aspects.


    When Luo Yinhuang heard what she said, his eyes suddenly brightened, "It is indeed more profitable!"


    This woman''s mind is so flexible, she seems to be able to surprise him every time she does something, sometimes she really wants to hide her, but she prefers to watch her wanton blooming.


    Ning Xi walked under the booth and looked critically at the ves in the stands.


    The ve owner saw that Ning Xi was dressed in extravagant clothes and had the taste of a rich young master, and immediately greeted him with a smile, "Little Master, do you like these ves?"


    Ning Xi askedzily, "Do these ves have any specialties?"


    "They are all rtively able to work. You don''t think they are very big, but they are very easy to build houses. They are also very strong. They are also good at working in the fields." The ve owner tried his best to sell.


    Ning Xi casually prepared to leave, but when he heard what he said, he seemed to be attracted for a second, "You said they would build houses?"


    "Yes, this is what they are good at, and the house they build is strong." The ve owner nodded quickly.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "I just need to build a big courtyard."


    "Then it''s right to buy them, young master, you will definitely not suffer." The ve owner smiled and encouraged.


    This batch of ves has been here for almost a month. Because they are going to be bundled together and sold, they have not been sold yet.


    Now that he finally sees a bad guye to his door, he naturally can''t let it go.

 Chapter 322: The downside is whether he is good or not.

    Chapter 322: The downside is whether he is good or not.


    Jing Han and the others didn''t understand why Ning Xi wanted to buy so many ves, and Gabe Court could find people in Yin Country.


    However, several people did not ask any more questions in their hearts, for fear of disrupting Ning Xi''s n.


    "This person is too many." Ning Xi looked at the nearly 100 people with disgust and said to the ve owner, "I''ll buy half of it."


    The ve owner immediately shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Young master, you can''t buy half of it. If you pick half of the people, I can''t sell the rest. If you want, you can only buy all of them."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, looking hesitant, "How much does it cost to buy all of them?"


    "Three thousand taels of silver." The ve owner replied with a smile.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It''s more than thirty taels per person, it''s too expensive!"


    After Ningxi was about to leave with Luo Yinhuang and the others, the ve owner quickly blocked her way, "Little Master, I shipped them from other countries and raised them for another month, the cost is really high. Gao, how about I sell you two thousand six hundred taels?"


    "Two thousand taels, if you sell it, it''s a deal, if you don''t sell it, it''s not difficult. Anyway, it''s not difficult to find someone from the other academy." Ning Xi said without much interest.


    The ve owner choked and was entangled. Seeing that Ning Xi was leaving again, he finally gritted his teeth, "Forget it, I''ll sell it to you at a loss!"


    2,000 taels was his limit. He didn''t lose much but he didn''t earn much. But he was afraid that no one would want it after the buyer left. It would cost a lot to raise so many ves every day even if they were poorly fed.


    Ning Xi appeared to be somewhat regretful, "This!"


    "Young master, you gave 2,000 taels, so don''t talk about it!" The ve owner was afraid of Ning Xi''s repentance, and he looked like I wouldn''t let you go if you didn''t buy it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, swept her eyes around the booth, pointed to a tall man in the corner with hair like chicken coop heads, unable to see his face, ragged clothes, and said, "I feel that I have suffered a loss, so this person should be treated as such. Send it to me as an extra."


    The ve master knelt down, and the one who suffered was whether he was good or not. He felt that he was the only one who was taking advantage of this.


    He looked at the people on the booth squatting in the corner, hesitated and nodded, "Okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    This person was picked up on the way when they brought these people back. Seeing that he didn''t die, he just poured some medicine and since he survived, he brought it back and sold it together.


    However, it has been almost a month and no one cares. This person has a particrlyrge appetite. Once he is not full, he will make trouble. It is not distressing for the ve owner to send it out, but he has lost so much food in vain.


    So Ning Xi paid 2,000 taels of silver and took away all the people on the booth.


    After visiting thest few booths, Ning Xi bought some young and middle-agedbor before taking people back to the other pavilion.


    "Xi''er, are you going to send all these people to the fief?" Jing Yi asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes! I heard that my fief is rtively deste, and the poption is pitifully small. If I don''t get some of it myself, I will be a baremander."


    "That''s right, but the first thing to solve is the impact of the war." Jing Yi said with some worry: "The border between the three countries is very chaotic, and your safety is the most important."


    Now he finally understood why Ning Xi wanted to buy so many people, but he agreed.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, I know what!" Ning Xi reassured.


    After returning to the annex, more than 180 people who bought it were taken down by Shi Jin and arranged in a courtyard.


    Seeing that Ningxi didn''t pay attention to the ve he bought, Luo Yinhuang asked, "Is it unintentional or intentional that you want thest addition?"


    With Ningxi''s temperament always being generous in spending money, Luo Yinhuang always felt that there was some deep meaning in bargaining for a bonus today.

 Chapter 323: Cant sit still?

    Chapter 323: Can''t sit still?


    Ning Xi reached out and poured a ss of water and drank it, then leanedzily on the rocking chair and swayed leisurely.


    "Of course it was intentional, otherwise I would have eaten so much that I would need an extra."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "The reason why you counter-offered and added a gift is to avoid attracting people''s attention."


    "Is there anything special about him?" Luo Yinhuang asked in surprise, he saw that there was nothing special about the ordinary person!


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes, "He''s an artifact refiner, so I guess he''s not too low-level. My subordinates don''t have one artifact refiner, which just fills the gap."


    "How do you know that he is from the Item Refiner?" Luo Yinhuang asked curiously.


    Ning Xi exined: "The smell and feeling he exudes, I immediately judged that his value is definitely not inferior to those who are good at craftsmen."


    "If I buy him on purpose, the ve owner will definitely take the opportunity to bid, and maybe he will doubt his worth, so I will do the opposite."


    "You have grasped the ve owner''s mind through, very clever!" Luo Yinhuang admired Ning Xi''s observation and delicacy more and more.


    Ning Xi epted hispliment, "I am very smart!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that he is a spy of the enemy country?" Luo Yinhuang asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi looked confident, "Don''t be afraid, I have the confidence to handle him."


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see!"


    The next day, Ning Xi took Zhang Che and a few people to go shopping, and bought many local products and food from the sub-country.


    On the third day, Yinguo''s team left Ziguo, still in the form of a convoy.


    After riding the bus, the officials of Yinguo lost interest in the carriage, and even the people who were motion sick at the beginning were full of praise for the bus.


    It is true that the bus is much faster than the carriage and is very stable. The bumpy ride of the carriage for a long time is too painful. Inparison, everyone found that the bus is better.


    When I came here, it took a lot of time to investigate the people''s situation along the way, and it was a lot faster when I went back.


    After arriving at the Imperial Capital of Yin Kingdom, Ning Xi only drove away his red flying car, but gave the bus to the emperor, which made the emperor happy again.


    As for those ves, let Ning Qi eighteen guards **** them slowly.


    Ning Xi won the first ce in the Three Kingdoms Tournament, and the news that a flying Xuanpin war beast and Huangpin Ling''s power source were created flew across the country like wings.


    In the capital, whether it is a child of an aristocratic family or a younger brother, many people have begun to worship her, and her poprity is very strong!


    On the second day of returning to the pce, Ning Xi was studying the materials she had collected from Shui Xiaoran when Shi Jin knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Master, there are two generals of the Ning family who want to see you."


    Ning Xi put down the materials and smiled, "Are they finally unable to sit still?"


    "They should have thought that you would take the initiative to contact them, but you deliberately didn''t take the initiative to contact them from the way to Ziguo to the way back, so you must be in a hurry." Shi Jin admired the master''s patience in fishing.


    Ning Xi stood up, "It''s time to hurry, go meet them."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi walked to the main hall, where a middle-aged man with a scar on his face and a young man with a resolute appearance were sitting and drinking tea.


    After seeing Ning Xi, the two immediately got up and saluted, "I have seen the little prince!"


    "Don''t be too polite, sit down!" Ning Xi walked to the top and sat down.


    His eyes fell on the two of them, and he picked up a cup of tea and asked casually, "The two of you are not wee to visit, I don''t know what you are doing?"


    Neither of them thought that Ning Xi would say such a thing, they were stunned for a while and couldn''t help but smile bitterly in their hearts, how could they feel that Ning Xiaowang didn''t take them too seriously! Don''t you want Ning Jiajun?

 Chapter 324: re-acquainted

    Chapter 324: re-acquainted


    After the middle-aged man sat down, a smile appeared on his seemingly fierce face.


    "My lord, can I ask you a question first?"


    Ning Xi yed with the tea cup and said lightly, "Ask."


    "Do you know the identities of the two of us?" the middle-aged man asked.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "I know that you are from the Ning family army, and I have seen you among the ministers you were following when you went to Ziguo, but what are your names, and what positions are you now, I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, "Little Wang Ye, my name is Qin Wei, and I am currently themander-in-chief of the Ning Family Army."


    He then introduced the young man beside him, "His name is Mu You, and he is currently serving in the army of the Ning family."


    Ning Xi knew that the highestmander in each army was the general, followed by the general, and the military staff officer who joined the army.


    Her grandfather was the suprememander of the Ning family army. After his death, the position of the general had been left vacant. Now the Ning family army has left and rightmanders, who check each other, and can be regarded as the highest executive officer at present.


    "It turns out that it was President Qin and Mu Shenjun. I wonder what you are doing at this prince''s mansion today?" Ning Xi''s attitude was neither warm nor cold.


    Qin Wei originally thought that if Ning Xi wanted Ning Jiajun, she would definitely go to them personally, even if it was a demonstration. Who would have thought that not only did she not act, but now she seems to have not cared about it.


    This gap between what he thought and reality made Qin Wei feel indignant.


    "Little lord, the Ning family army''s military talisman is in your hands, don''t you care about the Ning family army?"


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Can this king manage if he wants to? If this king goes to the Ning family army''s garrison now, there are probably not many people who will sell this king''s ount."


    She is young and a dummy, and she has no military exploits. She only holds a military talisman. Although the people in the Ning family did not dare to be disrespectful to her, they could act in disrespect and disregard her, let alone obey her orders. Or will directly find a way to overhead.


    After graduating from the Royal Military Academy, Ning Xi started as the lowest-ranking officer, and finally climbed to the position of second marshal by his own strength. Naturally, he could understand the resistance of the soldiers to the airbornemander.


    If you want to gain a firm foothold in the military, the quickest way is to convince them with military strength.


    Now that the Ning family army was stationed in a remote city on the border, being marginalized would not be able to enter the battlefield at all. Ning Xi could not convince the soldiers of the Ning family army in terms of military merit for the time being, so he could only start from other aspects.


    But this time, with the military talisman in hand, the imperial power system was different from the future, so Ning Xi would definitely not be able to start with the lowest officer.


    Since he is destined to be themander-in-chief of an army, he must have the attitude of themander-in-chief.


    If she took the initiative to pull down her body to show her affection, she would definitely make the generals of the Ning Family Army look down on her, let alone take her seriously.


    "When youe to visit this king today, the main point is not to let this king take over the Ning family''s army, right? Are you here for the war beasts and the ces to go to the Kunlun secret realm? Or both?" Ning Xi asked. He raised his eyebrows to look at the two.


    The two were startled for a moment, and realized that they had really underestimated Ning Xi before. Could this be a bumbling dude who was bewitched by beauty? If she was a straw bag, there would be no smart people in this world.


    Thinking of the family of the two masters who are now exiled to the border to do hardbor, Qin Wei and Qin Wei both felt that the former Ning Xiaowang may have been hidden all the time, and only after the opponent has been smashed into the dust has he revealed the edge he should have. .


    Because of this misunderstanding, the two of thempletely changed their minds towards Ning Xi, and even felt a sense of relief.

 Chapter 325: would rather ruin

    Chapter 325: would rather ruin


    Qin Wei and Mu You admired Ning Yanchen the most. In the past, they despised and did not want to contact Ning Xi.


    Originally, the purpose of the two of them was really just for the ces of war beasts and Kunlun secret realm, but now they have changed their minds.


    Maybe Ning Xi could be themander-in-chief of the Ning family''s army after one or two training sessions. After all, tiger fathers have no dogs.


    If Ning Xi knew that this misunderstanding had caused the two to change their attitude towards her, she would have thought that these people were too strong.


    When Ning Xi really took charge of the Ning family''s army, she would find out that her cheap dad''s brainless fans in the army also became an advantage for her.


    "Little Prince, do you want Ning''s army?" Qin Wei couldn''t help but ask after thinking for a moment.


    Ning Xi looked up at him lightly, "Then this king just wanted to ask, does the Ning family want this king as the heir and futuremander?"


    "You hold the military talisman of the Ning family army, and you are the grandson of the old prince, and the real son of the eldest son. Naturally, the Ning family army recognizes you as the heir." Qin Wei''s eyes flickered.


    Ning Xi sneered: "It''s to acknowledge this king as the heir, not to ept that this king will be the futuremander-in-chief. Those civil servants in the court scold you all day long as brainless warriors, who would have thought that General Qin was just a game of words. The master of it!"


    Qin Wei''s face was a little unnatural, but he didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so straightforward and smart.


    "It''s not that we don''t ept the little prince, but the position ofmander-in-chief is very important, and it is more rted to the lives of more than 90,000 soldiers of the Ning family."


    "If one day the little prince can be a qualifiedmander like the old prince and the prince, then I, Qin Wei, will definitely be the first to stand up for you, and I will be at your disposal at any time without anyints."


    Ning Xi asked back, "Then what makes a qualifiedmander in your eyes?"


    Mu You, who had not spoken at this time, said: "The superior can rush to kill the enemy on the battlefield, and the inferior can strategize in the rear!"


    "That king is qualified." Ning Xi smiled confidently.


    "..." Qin Wei and Mu You twitched the corners of their mouths, the little prince was as arrogant as the rumors said.


    In their hearts, only when they actually do these two things on the battlefield will they recognize it.


    Ning Xi could also see what the two were thinking, "Believe it or not!"


    "However, this king also tells you inly that the Ning family army was established and developed by the ancestors of my Ning Wangfu. It has been controlled and served by my Ning Wangfu in all dynasties. Most of the Ning Family Army''s food, clothing, materials, and military expenses are my Ning Wangfu. out."


    Eighty percent of the ie of Ning Wang''s mansion was subsidized to the Ning family army as military expenses. This habit continued to this day, and it has not changed since Ning Xi came.


    In other words, the Ning family army was basically raised by Ning Wang''s mansion, and the good thing was to be loyal to the court.


    Therefore, the emperors of all dynasties have tried to fight against these two armies, but they all failed, but they couldn''t do anything. After all, they had to rely on the two armies to fight foreign enemies together. Had to reuse again.


    "Don''t make a mistake, now it''s not that this king wants the Ning family army or not, but the Ning family army is originally the king''s."


    Ning Xi gave them a domineering look, "If the Ning family''s army dares to rebel or do anything against this king''s wishes and interests, then this king would rather be destroyed!"


    This is her true thought. She is confident that she can control the Ning family army, but if Ning family army disappoints her first, or does something betrayal, then she would rather destroy it than cheap others.

 Chapter 326: Im afraid you cant bet

    Chapter 326: I''m afraid you can''t bet


    Rebuilding the army was not difficult for Ning Xi, he just didn''t want to waste too much time and ask for trouble.


    In any case, since inheriting all the memories and emotions, Ning Xi still has a sense of belonging to the Ning Pce.


    Qin Wei and Mu You couldn''t help but take a breath, and at the same time opened their eyes and looked at Ning Xi.


    "It''s not that easy to destroy the Ning family army." Qin Wei suppressed the anger in his heart and snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled casually: "Really? This king doesn''t think it''s difficult."


    "With the emperor''s love for this king, if there is anotherrge-scale war on the border of the Three Kingdoms, then this king will ask the emperor to rush the Ning family army to the forefront in the name of patriotism."


    "This king will then order or threaten to beat the people who are in charge of transporting food, grass and supplies, and dy the delivery to the border for a few days and a half months. How long do you think the Ning family''s army canst?"


    Of course, Ning Xi was a soldier himself and would never do such a thing, but it was necessary to intimidate the two chief soldiers and join the army, who didn''t take her seriously, and we''ll talk about itter.


    Seeing that the faces of the two became extremely ugly, Ning Xi took a sip of tea and continued: "Of course, as long as you don''t step on this king''s bottom line, this king doesn''t want to pay such a price, after all, it takes so many lives to pay for it. , is indeed a bit cruel."


    "..." Qin Wei and the two twitched the corners of their mouths, you still know cruelty!


    Now that they found out that Ning Xi was a **** or not, it didn''t matter anymore, the important thing was that she might be a pervert and a lunatic.


    "If this happens, then you will not only lose the Ning family''s army, but also the fate of the Yin Kingdom." Mu You calmed down and pursed his lips.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "That''s not necessarily true! This king believes that the Ning family army has been destroyed. The Li family army and other legions should be very happy to see it. If you fall, aren''t they still on top?"


    "Little Prince, Ning''s army and Ning''s mansion are inseparable, do you really have the heart to ruin it?" Qin Wei couldn''t help standing up excitedly, clenching the blue veins in his hands, looking like he wanted to work hard.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Mr. Qin, this king is just an assumption, do you need to bring it that deep?" In fact, this is what you want.


    "If the Ning family''s army did not vite the king''s bottom line, such as colluding with other legions, betrayal, deliberately embarrassing the king, etc., the king would not be mad to do such a thing to destroy a legion of his own."


    Ning Xi added with a smile, "Of course this king can also use other methods. For example, in the name of the heir of Ning Wang''s mansion, he can use a military talisman to disband the Ning family''s army, and then you can go home and farm."


    "So you must not try to overtake this king by virtue of your qualifications, let alone negotiate with this king with the future and control of the Ning family army. I am afraid that you will not be able to gamble." Ning Xi cynically crossed Eng''s legs and looked at the two of them.


    The expressions of the two of them changed again, and they dared not despise Ning Xi any more, and even felt a trace of worry and awe inexplicably. Judging from the temperament of the little prince''s recent troubles, what she said was really possible.e out.


    "The two of you in the low post dare not, and the Ning family army is even less likely to betray the Ning Wangfu!" Qin Wei loosened his clenched fists and sat down, taking the initiative to lower his posture.


    Only then did Ning Xi smile with satisfaction: "That''s right, the Ning family army and this king are on the same boat. If the boat capsizes, this king will swim and won''t drown, but you can''t tell."


    "What the little prince said is that we were taught today!" Mu You also regained his usual calm.

 Chapter 327: Follow this king to have meat to eat

    Chapter 327: Follow this king to have meat to eat


    Ning Xi achieved her goal and no longer threatened the two of them, and she became a lot more amicable.


    "It seems that you are all smart people. You only need to remember one sentence in the future. It is enough to have meat to eat with this king!"


    Qin Wei and Mu You were speechless. They didn''t know if there was any meat to eat, but they were sure of getting on a ck boat.


    Ning Xi could deal with them in many ways, and even destroy the Ning family army in turn, they really didn''t dare to gamble with any luck on this point.


    "Yes, we are willing to follow the little prince!" The two expressed their positions one after another.


    Although they were really frightened before, Ning Xi''s arrogance and perverted madness also allowed them to see another light.


    Under the leadership of such a strongmander, the Ning family army, which is now basically abandoned by the military, may be able to reproduce its former glory.


    After all, whoever dares to provoke Ning Xi now will be unlucky. This has be a fact recognized by the entire imperial capital.


    "Okay, now let''s talk about the purpose of youring to find this king." Ning Xi asked slowly, taking a sip of tea.


    The two of them looked at each other, but Mu You still bit the bullet and said, "Didn''t the little prince guess it before? We are indeed here today for the ces of war beasts and Kunlun secret realm."


    "Ever since you fell out with Fan Shangshu from the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Engineering has not done any superficial work, and even the junk beasts that have been reced are no longer given to the Ning family army, and the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of War, such as resources and food, have also secretly It took a lot of deductions, and we really have no way toe to you." Qin Wei added.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, but instead of answering, he asked, "Which of you want a ce in the Kunlun Secret Realm? Did someone instigate you to ask for a ce?"


    Qin Wei was stunned for a while, and after thinking about it carefully, his face became a lot ugly, "The two of us are not worried about the quota, but there are several newly promoted teenagers in the Ning family who are very good. I think they have great potential. If If you can go to the Kunlun Secret Realm and experience it, you can definitely grow a lot."


    "Just this morning, I heard the Minister of the Left and the Minister of the Ministry of War mention some things that the little prince has five ces in his hand but only for the male pets around him, so I thought of visiting the little prince and asking if I could ask for two."


    Especially the four male pets who kept belittling the little prince, the more he thought about it, the angrier he called Mu You to the door.


    He and Mu You both went to Ziguo this time, but they mainly did guardian work, so they couldn''t participate in many things in the court, and it was only today that they knew about the quota.


    "The Minister of the Left and the Minister of War." Ning Xi tapped lightly on the table with her fingertips, apanied by the sound of Qin Wei''s nervousness.


    "Thinking about things will be a bit brainy in the future. They deliberately say this in front of you, the purpose is to provoke you to do the opposite of this king. It doesn''t matter how we fight as a family, but we must let outsiders find an opportunity to take advantage of it. Deal with it." Ning Xi said earnestly.


    Qin Wei also broke out in a cold sweat, "What the little prince said is that your subordinates must pay attention in the future!"


    Mu You found that they were being led by the nose of the little prince now, but they couldn''t find any resistance.


    "The number of ces in the Kunlun Mystery Realm has been set by this king and will never be changed. You don''t have to think about it, and go back and tell other generals of the Ning family who want to make up their minds."


    Seeing the disappointed expressions of the two, Ning Xi did not refute, and nodded slightly in satisfaction again, "But there is no problem with the beasts. You can rest assured that the Ning family''s armament will definitely be the strongest and best in the Yin country."


    Qin Wei and the two heaved a sigh of relief, even if they could have war beasts, but they were dubious about thest sentence of Ning Xi''s mouth.


    "Yes, thank you little prince!"

 Chapter 328: can not bear

    Chapter 328: can not bear


    Seeing that Qin Wei''s attitude and way of speaking had changed a lot, Ning Xi was no longer embarrassed.


    He tapped the lid of the cup a few times with his fingertips and asked, "How is the current situation of the Ning family army?"


    "It''s very bad. After themander-in-chief Ning''s army was recalled, he was thrown into a small remote town to guard. Wherever the remote and deste people are sparsely popted, the soldiers can''t even eat a full meal every day, and the military supplies are extremely poor."


    "I can endure the hardships of life, but we are not allowed to go to the battlefield, so the fighting spirit of the brothers will be slowly worn away in any small town." Qin Wei sighed again.


    Ning Xi frowned: "Hungry? Didn''t the supplies from Prince Ning''s mansion be delivered?"


    Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "After the death of themander-in-chief, 80% of the property of Ning Wang''s mansion will be temporarily taken over by the Ministry of Household and the Ministry of War, and then the two departments will jointly send supplies to the Ning family army every six months."


    "In recent years, the 80% of the industry that the Ministry of Household said is that the pce has less and less ie, so the materials sent are also less and less. Even cutting corners, the grain is all old rice mixed with sand, and the cotton clothes are full of rotten cotton and ck cotton. , it is very difficult for the soldiers to endure in winter." Mu You looked worried.


    The small town where they are nowes early and leaveste in winter, and it is very cold. Last year, soldiers were directly frozen to death.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "Then you won''t make trouble? Besides, why should the property of my pce be handed over to the Ministry of Household and Ministry of War to take over?"


    She really didn''t know about this matter, her memory was overshadowed by Jing Feng, and there was basically nothing about Ning Jiajun.


    Ning Xi only knew that since the establishment of the Ning Family Army in Prince Ning''s Mansion, the ancestors allocated 80% of the property to subsidize the Ning Family Army as military expenses, but because there was no ount in the Prince''s Mansion, Ningxi''s energy was also devoted to the war beasts and the army. In thepetition, she waspletely kept in the dark when no one mentioned her.


    Qin Wei was also angry when he mentioned this matter, "Why didn''t you mention it? We went to the Ministry of ounts and the Ministry of War to negotiate many times, but they were blocked, and they sent us the ount books of the past few years. I let the ount book. People have seen it, and it is true that they can''t make much money, but we don''t believe it."


    It was the private property that belonged to Prince Ning''s mansion to subsidize military use, so they couldn''t go to the emperor''s ce to make trouble. The most important thing was that their ounts were well done, and they couldn''t see any ws.


    Mu You felt a lot of cold air suddenly emanating from Ning Xi, and said, "After the death of the old marshal, 80% of the pce''s property was made by the third master Ning and the fourth master Ning, who proposed to have the Ministry of Household and the Ministry of War be managed in a unified manner and then distributed to the Ning family. In the army, they also won the office of the Servant because of this."


    "I got the news secretly that every year the Ministry of Household and Ministry of War will give them a generous sum of silver taels in return." He added.


    "Crack!" The cup in Ning Xi''s hand was directly crushed by her, "Okay, very good, they actually dare to unite and embezzle this king''s property!"


    Ning Xi was a soldier himself, and the thing he hated the most was of course being deliberately withholding military supplies.


    This happened when the First Army was first built, which led to a near defeat in a battle. She drove the mecha directly to kill the people who had deducted materials in public. Later, no one dared to deduct any more.


    Now it''s even worse. It''spletely unbearable to spend her money at will, and then don''t give her people food and clothing. It''s simply unbearable!


    Ning Xi suppressed the urge to immediately take the axe and chop off the ministers of the Ministry of Household and the Ministry of War, and blew a secret whistle.


    Ning Yi appeared in the main hall, "Meet the master!"


    "Send someone to the ce of exile to take good care of Ning''s third master and Ning''s fourth master''s family. They must not be allowed to die, and let them enjoy the feeling that life is worse than death." Those two dared to dig the corner of the pce like this, It shouldn''t be so quick to use death to get rid of it.

 Chapter 329: reckon together

    Chapter 329: reckon together


    Ning immediately nodded respectfully when he saw his master''s rare anger.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Do you know that 80% of the pce''s property is handed over to the Ministry of Household and Ministry of War to manage it?"


    "This is not very clear, we were not sent to the master back then." Ning Yi replied truthfully.


    "Go and check. The entire list of 80% of the industry back then, how many are still in the name of the pce, and the real profit and loss each year, this prince wants to see tonight." Ning Xi said.


    "Yes!"


    After Ning Yi left, Ning Xi''s mood had calmed down.


    "This king will resolve the issue of military rations and supplies. How many people have you brought to the imperial capital this time?" Ning Xi allowed Xia Xia to wipe her hands and wet clothes with a handkerchief.


    When Qin Wei heard Ning Xi''s instructions, he relieved his anger inexplicably.


    "This time, the Ning family army was also assigned by the emperor to escort, so the subordinates brought 200 people to the selection, but they were severely suppressed by the Ministry of War and other legions, and only three people were selected to follow." Qin Wei replied.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, you go and gather these two hundred people. I will listen to this king''s dispatch tomorrow, and this king will let you out."


    Qin Wei didn''t know what Ning Xi was going to do, but he had also heard of hertest name, and his eyes lit up, "Yes, the subordinates and others must obey the little prince."


    "Do you want to live in another ce?" Ning Xi took a sip from the new teacup that Xia Xia brought back.


    Qin Wei nodded without hesitation: "Of course I did."


    Immediately, he turned his mind and asked with a smile: "Little lord, do you want to change our ce! We actually want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy to take revenge and protect the family and the country."


    "How about changing to this king''s fief?" Ning Xi paused and smiled meaningfully: "This king''s fief is on the border of the Three Kingdoms, and you can fight every day if you want."


    Qin Wei and Mu You looked at each other and asked carefully, "Is what the little prince said true? Although the military talisman of the Ning family is in the hands of the little prince, the deployment of the army still needs the emperor''s decree."


    "Little lord, please don''t rush to the emperor because of Ning''s army and lose your heart. We Ning''s army can afford to wait." Because of Ning Xi''s previous strength, he won some approval from Qin Wei and the two of them, so they did not agree with him. I don''t want her to offend the emperor for the sake of the Ning family army.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile, this time, the rough soldier is more reassuring, "Don''t worry, this king has his own ns, and the gains will not outweigh the losses."


    "But can the wishes of the two of you represent the Ning family''s army?" Ning Xi asked yfully.


    Qin Wei''s smile widened, and the scar on his face gave people a more vicious feeling, "Don''t worry about this little prince, although there are asional gaps between the general soldier and me, we are all on a united front before the big issue."


    As the little prince said before, it doesn''t matter how the family fights or fights, but the attitude towards outsiders must be the same.


    Mu You pondered for a moment and said, "Little lord, since we were transferred to that small border town, the Ministry of Household and Ministry of War deliberately began to deduct military rations and supplies more aggressively, and then some people began to spread some rumors in the army, wanting to Divide the Ning family army, and let the soldiers go to other corps again."


    "I suspect this is a serial calction." As a military staff officer, Mu You''s IQ has always been online.


    For some reason, looking at Ning Xi who was so young but imposing, and even seemed to have a familiar military air all over his body, Mu You unconsciously wanted to choose to trust him.


    Ning Xi also thought of this, and narrowed her eyes, "It''s okay, this time the king will settle the ount together."

 Chapter 330: When the king is dead?

    Chapter 330: When the king is dead?


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Ning Xi drove the speeder to the court.


    In the early dynasty, as usual, the ministers yed first, and then the emperor summed up one or two.


    The main discussion in the morning today was to give up the ownership of the 30 ces and how to seek benefits. Ning Xi leaned on a pir and closed his eyes to rest his mind and did not participate.


    After the discussion was over, Duke Wu said publicly: "If you have something to do, please y it, and if you have nothing to do, leave the court!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a second-rank official uniform came out, "Your Majesty, I have something to announce!"


    Jing Ruofeng nced at the middle-aged man in surprise, "Speak!"


    "Your Majesty, the Ning family''s army is stationed in a small town on the border. Every year, arge amount of materials need to be allocated to support the troops, but they have basically not made meritorious contributions on the battlefield. This minister suggests that the Ning family''s army be dispersed and merged into other legions." Middle-aged The man sped his hands respectfully.


    Others were stunned when they heard his words, and then the eyes of several ministers lit up.


    "This minister agrees! After the old prince died in battle, the Ning family''s army was without a leader. If we let it go like this, it would kill our will and spirit. It''s better to merge into other armies." This was the eldest prince''s faction.


    As long as most of the Ning''s army was merged into the Li''s army, the goal would be achieved.


    The people from the Third Prince''s faction also stood up and said, "I think it''s a pity that the Ning family army is disbanded. It''s better to arrange a newmander so that in the future, I can continue to lead the Ning family army to charge again to kill the enemy and defend the family and the country."


    As for the candidate for themander-in-chief, we will see if it can fall directly on the head of the third prince, or not on the leader of their side.


    Now that the third prince wants topete with the eldest prince and the crown prince for the throne, what is mostcking is military power.


    "This minister agrees to disperse and merge the Ning family army into other armies."


    "This minister agrees to rearrange amander-in-chief to Ning''s army."


    Soon, except for a very few neutral ministers, everyone else stood up and expressed their support for one of them.


    Jing Ruofeng''s brows were wrinkled, and his face did not show much emotion, but anyone who knew the emperor would know that he was not happy.


    Seeing that the ministers insisted on their own opinions, either wanting to divide the Ning family army or directly want to upy it, a nameless fire burst out of his chest.


    The Ning family army, which once represented the strongest army in the country of Yin, could only reassure him in the hands of the people of the Ning family, whether it was in the hands of the old prince or his life and death friend Ning Yanchen.


    If it fell into the hands of his two sons, he didn''t know whether the two would suddenly have a heart of rebellion.


    What''s more, for so many years, the Yin Kingdom has been able to survive in the Three Kingdoms war between the Zi Kingdom and the Chou Kingdom, and the prestige of the Ning family''s army also yed arge role.


    Therefore, for whatever reason, Jing Ruofeng would never want the Ning family army to be dispersed or controlled by others.


    Ning Xi opened his eyes, and quickly tasted the attitude of the emperor. He sighed that his cousin, the big-tailed wolf, was really powerful, and he knew the emperor and his ministers extremely well.


    So, before Jing Ruofeng could speak, he walked to the center, his whole body released a cold air, and his eyes swept coldly at the most liked ministers who took the lead, "Are you dead when you are this king?"


    A few people suddenly felt a chill on their backs, and then they remembered that this little devil also came to court today, and it was widely recognized in front of the heirs of Prince Ning''s mansion that the issue of the ownership of the Ning family army was a bit embarrassing to allow them to be thick-skinned. .


    What''s more, this person is not easy to provoke. If he is unhappy, he might beat someone in the courtroom, so several ministers unconsciously took two steps back.

 Chapter 331: dare not be

    Chapter 331: dare not be


    Jing Ruofeng saw that Ning Xi was standing out with cold air radiating from her whole body and was thoughtful.


    The first prince and the third prince felt bad when they saw Ning Xi stand up, but they really didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    So the Minister of War received a hint from the eyes of the eldest prince, and the Minister of Hu also received a hint from the eyes of the third prince.


    The Minister of War could only take a step forward and said, "Ning Xiaowang, the ownership of the Ning family''s army is rted to the sess or failure of the Yin Kingdom in future wars. Please put the overall situation first!"


    "How can you tell this king how to focus on the overall situation?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of War sorted out his emotions and said: "Naturally, the Ning family''s army is dispersed, and the better soldiers are merged into other corps, and the soldiers who are injured or who usually do not perform well can be disarmed and return to the field. This is also killing two birds with one stone."


    "Have you forgotten why the Ning family army is called the Ning family army, and who owns the talisman." Ning Xi sneered.


    When facing Ning Xi, the Minister of War did not know why he always felt pressured, but he still faced the pressure and said: "The military talisman is in the hands of the little prince, so I hope that the little prince can focus on the overall interests of the country and the people. , this might make the Ning Family Army better."


    "If I don''t hand over the military talisman of the Ning family army, then I won''t take the overall situation as the most important thing? Your hat is too high, and this king doesn''t dare to be."


    At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of Housing also took a bite and walked out, "Little lord, I think that the Minister of War is justified, the Ning family army now spends a huge amount of military expenses every year, but it can''t y its role, really. It''s a waste."


    "It''s better for the little prince to hand over the military talisman. It can be considered a good deed for the country and the people. Everyone will remember the goodness of the little prince today." He deliberately raised Ning Xi up.


    When the dudes heard suchpliments, they would naturally be overjoyed, and they agreed after a few more words, but it was a pity that Ning Xi was not an ordinary dude.


    "Old man, if you don''t mention the military expenses, this king almost forgot, you are running 80% of the royal pce''s industry, but you have left the soldiers of the Ning family with insufficient food and clothing, and now you still have the face to tell this king. It''s a huge waste of money."


    Ning Xi rolled up his sleeves, and before everyone could react, he rushed in front of the Minister of the Ministry of Household, and lifted the man''s cor with one hand, his face full of anger, "If it wasn''t for the generals of the Ning family who came to ask this king for rations, This king still doesn''t know that so much of his property has been embezzled by you."


    "You guys are fat enough, and the embezzlement is actually on this king''s head. If I don''t give this king an exnation, this king will lead someone to copy you and the whole family of the Minister of War."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, and above the court, they clearly said that they would take people to copy the whole family of two ministers, and they were afraid that only the little prince would dare to be so presumptuous.


    The Minister of Household and Minister of War were even more shocked. They were clearly talking about the issue of the ownership of the Ning Family Army. Can not help but feel a little guilty.


    However, the two were experienced as officials for many years, and they quickly reacted.


    The head of the household minister, who was being held by Ning Xi''s cor, turned red and blue, "Ning Xi, don''t spit your blood. Our two departments are kind enough to provide military supplies for Ning Wang''s mansion''s business operations and Ning''s army, and now you are biting back."


    "Yeah! We have detailed records of the ounts of Ningwang''s mansion''s industrial operations every year, little prince, you can''t even think about spitting blood!" The Minister of War also stood up and said.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked to the ground by Ning Xi, "Don''t y those false tricks with this king. You have embezzled so much from this king, and this king will make you spit it out today."

 Chapter 332: Tolerable or unbearable

    Chapter 332: Tolerable or unbearable


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he raised his foot and kicked the Minister of the Household to the ground, then pped his hands and walked to stand under the emperor with a look of grievance.


    "Your Majesty, these two immortals have embezzled a lot of the pce''s property. I want to join them." Ning Xi made a look of pain and anger.


    At the back stood Qin Wei and Mu You, who were not qualified to speak. Seeing the two old guys being kicked and scolded by Ning Xi, they felt very relieved.


    The other generals in the army who were often suppressed by the two divisions were also smirking at this time, secretly calling for a good kick.


    The civil servants were heartbroken one by one, shouting "arrogant, insulting gentleman" and so on, but none of them dared to go up to Ningxi directly, otherwise they would definitely be beaten.


    Jing Ruofeng was dumbfounded by Ning Xi''s actions, "Does it make sense for you to type two books?"


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you have embezzled a lot of the pce''s property."


    Ning Xi knew that Jing Ruofeng was ming herself in a nonchnt manner on the surface, but she was actually asking herself to show evidence.


    "Your Majesty, it just so happened that a general of the Ning family army came to me yesterday to ask for military rations and supplies. Only then did I know that the ministers of the Ministry of Housing and the Department of War had deducted the military supplies of the Ning family army. The cotton-padded clothes sent are full of rotten cotton and ck cotton, how can I bear such a thing?"


    Yesterday, Qin Wei and Mu You came to visit Ning Xi, and such news could not be concealed at all, so it would be better to use it directly as a fuss.


    Ning Xi continued indignantly: "So I asked Ning Qi Eighteen Guards to check the 80% of the property and the current situation of the pce, and then went to Longyin Pavilion to spend money to buy a copy of the property under my name over the years. ie and expenditure intelligence.


    "After reading it, I really killed two old people who have the heart to die."


    With an angry face, Ning Xi took out a memorial and a booklet from his sleeve and handed it to Eunuch Wu, "This is the intelligence evidence that Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards found and I bought at Longyin Pavilion. I was going to y the impeachment today. Two immortals, who would have known that they would actually eat in the bowl and look at the pot, deceive me too much, and ask the emperor to decide for me!"


    Ning Xi didn''t give the Minister of War and the Minister of Household the chance to exin, but directly presented the evidence.


    This was the first time the emperor had seen Ning Xi so angry and furious. He took the memorial and read the booklet, and his facepletely sank after reading it.


    Then he threw the memorial and the booklet directly in front of the two of them, "Two Ai Qing, please exin what''s going on?"


    "Ning Wangfu trusted the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household to entrust 80% of the property to its escrow, but what did you do?"


    "Not only did he tamper with and embezzle more than 30% of the property in private, but also reced all the well-run properties with the method of exchanging civet cats for the prince. He also deducted the military rations of the Ning''s army, so that the number of soldiers who died of starvation and freezing reached 20%. More than ten people, see what you have done."


    Jing Ruofeng was also really angry. Ning Yanchen was his best friend. He was able to ascend the throne smoothly because Ning Wangfu stood behind him from beginning to end. It is also entirely up to the Ning Family Army to rush to the forefront.


    The old prince died in battle, and one of the two direct sons disappeared and the other also died in battle. Only Ning Xi was the only seedling left.


    Now that so much property has been embezzled by the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household, and they keep saying that they want to divide and upy the Ning family army, it is unbearable or unbearable!


    Ning Xi and Jing Yi seized the best opportunity, because what the emperor hated most was the issue of other people''s calction of the military power of the Ning family army. Bottom line.

 Chapter 333: The benefits of holding golden thighs

    Chapter 333: The benefits of holding golden thighs


    The Minister of the Ministry of Housing and the Minister of War were still lying on the ground. They wanted to use this to see Ningxi''s arrogant and domineering courtiers, but when they heard the emperor''s angry voice, he panicked instantly.


    The two immediately got up and picked up the memorial and booklet and looked at it, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    The above items are all evidence that they have embezzled and transferred 80% of the property of Prince Ning''s mansion. Every record is very clear and cannot be denied at all.


    In addition, the booklet also records the military rations and supplies they have allocated to the Ning family army in the past few years, and where and who purchased Chen Mi and Heixin cotton, all of which are recorded in detail in the booklet. There is no way to deny.


    Such a detailed record of the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi would definitely not be possible, and only Longyin Pavilion could have such a handwriting.


    They also didn''t expect that Ning Xi, a dude, was so careful that he went to Longyin Pavilion to buy news.


    Under normal circumstances, Longyin Pavilion would not arbitrarily sell the news of officials of various countries, even if it was paid, but who would let Ning Xi hold a golden thigh.


    The people present never dreamed that Ning Xi''s favorite little boy would be the pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips when she saw the appearance of the two, her family Xiao Huanghuang was really good.


    Ning Qi Eighteen Guards sent a lot of evidencest night, but it was not enough topletely overthrow the two old guys, so Luo Yinhuang threw a booklet directly to Ning Xi.


    The above evidence records are simply too detailed to be more detailed, and even Ning Xi happily hugged Luo Yinhuang''s face and kissed her twice.


    Jing Ruofeng saw the two of them trembling and their faces turned pale, and snorted coldly: "What? I can''t exin it? You are so courageous, how many people have died in the Ning Wangfu and the Ning family''s army to kill the enemy and serve the country for our country? It''s really hateful to dig your own corners behind your back!"


    "Your Majesty, this minister waspletely instigated by Ning San, and this was also suggested by them. They..."


    The Minister of War was interrupted by Ning Xi before he could finish his words, "Don''t exin, exnation is just a cover-up. Are you fools? Do it when instigated by others."


    "Then if Ziguo and Chouguo sent people to instigate and bribe them, wouldn''t you be betraying the country?" Ning Xi put the big hats on their heads.


    "You, you don''t want to spit blood!" The two of them really had Ning Xi''s heart, how could this dude have such a powerful mouth and such a powerful means.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Can you say some new words, every time you want to spit out blood, it''s not annoying for you to say it, this king is annoying to listen to."


    "Your Majesty, you must punish the two of them severely, or maybe other people will learn from them one day, and the enemy will betray the country by instigating a lot of money to buy it." Ning Xi turned and said to Jing Ruofeng.


    Jing Ruofeng was already on the verge of rage, but after hearing Ning Xi''s words, he immediately nodded and ordered, "Come here, take off the official caps and official uniforms of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing and the Minister of War, and put them in jail to wait for their fate!"


    "Your Majesty, they have embezzled so much property of the pce, can I ask them to pay it back? And do I also ask them to return the properties that were reced with shoddy ones?"


    "I didn''t eat well and don''t wear well before, but they are eating and drinking with the property of the pce. I feel bad." Ning Xi took the opportunity toin about his grievances.


    Jing Ruofeng felt even more indebted to Ning Xi because of this matter. He had neglected Ning Xi all these years. He felt sorry for his friend and the person in his heart.

 Chapter 334: hot potato

    Chapter 334: hot potato


    Jing Ruofeng turned his attention to Ning Xi again.


    "This is natural. All the properties of Prince Ning''s mansion and the ie and expenditure of these years have been thoroughly checked. Anyone who took it or embezzled it will need to return it. I will leave this matter to you to handle it yourself."


    Ning Xi''s beautiful eyes were covered with a mist of ruthlessness and gratitude, "The emperor, can I take someone to the Shangshu Mansion to search the house?"


    Jing Ruofeng couldn''t helpughing again, "Forget it, this is what they owe the pce, you can take someone to copy it, but it can''t be too much."


    Jing Ruofengpletely regarded Ning Xi''s anger and even beating up as a little tiger to protect food. Originally, he wanted topensate one or two, so let''s raid his house.


    The eldest prince and the third prince were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. The Minister of War and the Minister of Household were both people who had spent a lot of effort to win over them, but they didn''t expect to be fired because of such a thing.


    The most important thing is that their royal father didn''t even know where his heart was going, and he even asked Ning Xi to raid the house.


    All of the properties in Prince Ning''s mansion were involved in contamination, and once they were caught by Ning Xi, they would be in trouble.


    They scolded Ning Xi countless times in their hearts, and the two of them thought that they had to get rid of the little thing in their hands as soon as possible, otherwise they would be found out and they would make their father unhappy.


    At this time, the other ministers were also very speechless. Ning Xi beat up the imperial officials in public, and the emperor not only did not punish him, but evenpensated her and allowed her to raid the house.


    However, no one dared toe forward to point fingers at the issue of Ning''s army''s ownership. Smart people could actually see the emperor''s displeasure and his thoughts.


    Being beaten by Ning Xi was considered a trivial matter, but losing the official and raiding the house would be fatal.


    But the others didn''t mention it, but Jing Ruofeng suddenly said, "Since there are many problems with Ning''s army, do you have any good suggestions now?"


    The ministers are debating in their hearts, haven''t you rejected the suggestions made? Now there is something to mention, but I dare not say it.


    At this moment, Jing Yi gave Yan Qin a very vague look.


    Yan Qin also had ns, he nodded slightly and stepped forward, "Your Majesty, this minister has a suggestion."


    "Is there any suggestion from the right minister, let''s hear it." Jing Ruofeng was a little surprised that Yan Qin would appear, and asked with a light smile with interest.


    "The Ning family''s army is currently stationed in that small town, which consumes military supplies and cannot defend the family and the country. I heard that the winter is very cold and it is not suitable for long training. It is better to reassign to another ce to guard." Yan Qin replied.


    After listening to his words, most of them frowned, obviously not weing the Ning family army to guard the ce of interest they touched.


    I didn''t feel anything before, and I felt that it would be very beneficial to get Ning Jiajun to control him, but after Ningxi''s trouble just now, everyone was afraid.


    The Ning family army is now a hot potato, whoever takes over means that he will face the little devil Ning Xi, and may also cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction, so he can only take care of the Ning family army in the future.


    Jing Ruofeng also took into ount the questions that the courtiers thought, and thought about it and asked, "Does the Right Chancellor have a good proposal for a ce?"


    "This minister suggested that the Ning family army be transferred to Ning Xiaowang''s fief. It is on the border of the Three Kingdoms, and it is a battleground for military families during the battle with other countries. Now the city is deste and needs people to guard it."


    "Every time the Kunlun Secret Realm ends, there will be a battle between the three kingdoms. If the Ning family''s army is stationed now and regrly trains elite troops, if the enemy country changes, they will be able to support the front as soon as possible."


    Yan Qin paused and said, "It just so happens that most of the military expenditure of the Ning family''s army alsoes from Ning Wang''s mansion, which can also save the imperial court''s waste of manpower and material resources in transiting military supplies, killing two birds with one stone."

 Chapter 335: candidate

    Chapter 335: candidate


    After Yan Qin''s reminder, everyone remembered that Ningxi still has thergest fief in Yin Country.


    Everyone knows that the fief of Ningxi is located on the border of the Three Kingdoms, and it often suffers from wars. The arablend is deste and the environment is bitter and cold.


    In terms of the environment and the level of danger, it was actually worse than the small town where the Ning Family Army had been stationed before.


    The eldest prince and the third prince also kept thinking carefully, what exactly did Yan Qin want to do? Help the Ning family army or harm the Ning family army?


    Jing Ruofeng took a sip of the tea handed over by Eunuch Wu, and thought more deeply, "This is also a good way."


    "The old prince died in battle, and the Ning family army is now a leaderless group. I suggest that the emperor appoint amander, or better arrange to lead the Ning family army, so that it does not be a mess."


    "Let the Ning family''s army still maintain the fierceness of killing the enemy in the battle that may happen in the near future, and shock our Yinguo army." Yan Qin said again.


    Yan Qin''s words made those present couldn''t help but ponder.


    Every time the Kunlun Secret Realmes out, there will basically berge-scale wars between the inferior countries, and the winning country can deprive many other countries of the gains in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    This is also secretly prompted by the middle countries, in order to consume the resources andbat power of the lower countries, so that they will not be out of their control.


    Such a battle is unavoidable, so when the younger generations of various countries enter the Kunlun secret realm, the senior leaders will start to actively prepare for the war, and only see which country will start the war first.


    In the past, the Three Kingdoms were basically the first to fight against the Ziguo who had won the most ces, and Yinguo followed closely to grab the meat and drink the soup.


    But this time it was Yin Guo who got the most ces, and he was bound to be confronted by the hostility of Zi Guo and Chou Guo, so he had to be prepared.


    "The minister agrees with the suggestion of the right minister. There will be a war between the three countries in a year. We must prepare for deployment first." The British public took the lead in expressing support.


    Other ministers also stood up one after another, "This minister agrees!"


    Jing Ruofeng rubbed the tea cup, "Who do the Aiqings think can take on this great responsibility?"


    When the first prince and the third prince''s faction heard the emperor''s words, they thought that the opportunity hade.


    A minister from the eldest prince''s faction suggested: "I see that the prince of Prince Li''s mansion is extraordinary in his valour and martial arts, and he can take on this great responsibility."


    These words aroused the dissatisfaction of many courtiers. If the Ning family army fell into the hands of Li Shizi, wouldn''t Prince Li''s mansion control the tworgest and strongest legions of the Yin Kingdom?


    The people from the Third Prince''s faction also immediately stepped forward and suggested, "I think the Third Prince''s military strategy is quite mature in handling political affairs, and he needs to go to the military to experience it."


    The eldest prince''s faction cursed secretly that the third prince wanted to control both political affairs and military power, and wanted to be beautiful!


    Seeing that the emperor was silent, the people from the two factions rmended their own generals one after another.


    Being able to be themander-in-chief of the Ning family''s army means that he can control it in the future, so why not make a big deal out of it.


    Only the prince''s face was calm, as if the old monk was unmoved by the meditation, as if everyone didn''t think about him because of mediocrity.


    While the two ministers were constantly arguing, Ning Xi snorted coldly, "Do you really think this king doesn''t exist?"


    This cold hum immediately broke the dispute in the hall and instantly became quiet.


    yes! They almost forgot that the Ning Family Army''s talisman was still in the hands of this little devil.

 Chapter 336: Can it do the job

    Chapter 336: Can it do the job


    However, the ministers had never thought of rmending Ning Xi as theirmander-in-chief. It was because Ning Xi''s yful pleasures were too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They didn''t think Ning Xi would go to the bitter, cold and barren ces like border fiefs to suffer.


    In addition, Ning Xi had not shown that he cared about the Ning Family Army for so many years. Everyone''s first reaction when they mentioned Ning Family Army was a big piece of fat,pletely ignoring Ning Xi, the person who mastered the military talisman.


    In the hearts of everyone, Ning Xi was a scoundrel prince with outstanding talent for war beasts, who acted arrogantly but favored very much. Seeing her delicate skin and tender flesh, she really didn''t think she could do anything in the army.


    At this moment, Minister Zuo stood up and looked at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "The military talisman of the Ning family is in charge of the little prince, so I wonder if the little prince has a goodmander-in-chief?"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "The military talisman is in charge of this king, and themander is naturally also made by this king. Themander of the Ning family''s army has never been named Ning."


    "Being themander-in-chief is not fun. You also need to lead the Ning family army to move to the border fiefs for training. Can the little prince endure that hardship?" It was Yan Qin who asked this sentence.


    Ning Xi seemed to have aroused fighting spirit, not wanting to be looked down upon, so he straightened his back, "If others can endure hardship, so can this king."


    The ministers didn''t quite believe it, even if they went to that kind of bitter, cold and barrennd, they couldn''t stand it, not to mention this little prince with thin skin and tender meat who likes to enjoy pleasure.


    A sturdy old man who had never been involved in the topic at this time stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, I think that the bestmander of the Ning family army is none other than Ning Xiaowang."


    "The Kunlun Secret Realm will only be opened for half a year, and the little prince should exercise a little more before he can escape from the secret realm."


    This old man was one of the three great princes, Duke Zhen, also the younger brother of Ning Xi''s deceased grandmother, and also Ning Xi''s uncle.


    The old man in the town''s mansion is in his fifties and he is in good health. Although he has not yet stepped aside, he rarely participates in the affairs of the court, and has always acted very low-key.


    None of the people present thought that he would rmend Ning Xi as themander of the Ning Family Army.


    It stands to reason that the Ning family army was originally built by the Ning Wangfu, and most of the military rations and materials also came from the Ning family. The previousmanders were the princes of the Ning Wangfu, but Ningxi did not seem to be able to endure hardships tomand the army, so many ministers still y drums in your heart.


    The eldest prince and the third prince''s faction naturally did not want Ning Xi to continue topletely control the Ning family''s army, otherwise they would also give the prince the backing of military power.


    "Prince Zhen Guo''s remarks are bad. Prince Ning has not yet reached the championship. To be themander of the Ning family army is still a little short in terms of age, qualifications and military exploits. It will take some years of training to bepetent." The eldest prince''s faction One of the generals stepped forward and said.


    By that time, the Ning family''s army had already been divided and controlled by others, and even if Ning Xi held the military talisman, he could only be evacuated.


    There are few people from the Third Prince''s faction and the First Prince''s faction to unite the front, and one of the ministers stepped forward and said: "I agree, the little prince really needs some more time to exercise and sharpen, and it is still a bit of a joke to directly assume the post ofmander-in-chief of the Ning family army. ."


    Many ministers agreed, but they had never heard of amander-in-chief who was less than sixteen years old, even Ning Xi''s father was only eighteen years old when he served as deputymander-in-chief.


    Duke Zhen smiled lightly, "Young age doesn''t mean anything, seniority and military merit can be umted, but this minister just thinks that from the current candidates, Ning Xiaowang is the most suitable. After all, the city on the border of the Three Kingdoms is also the fief of Xiaowang."

 Chapter 337: high hopes

    Chapter 337: high hopes


    Over the years, Duke Zhenguo''s mansion and Prince Ning''s mansion haven''t moved much, but Duke Zhenguo will not let others covet the Ning family army.


    The Ning family army can only be Ningxi''s, there is no doubt!


    Duke Ying thought about it, thinking of the rtionship between Ning Xi and his yful son, and said with a smile, "I also think that it is better for Prince Ning to go to the border cities to exercise, and it is more suitable to be themander of the Ning family''s army."


    Elder Huan of the General''s Mansion also agreed, "This minister agrees with Duke Zhen Guo''s proposal!"


    Then the old dudes who had a good rtionship with Ning Xi spoke in agreement, and one by one they continued to praise Ning Xi, "I will wait for your opinion! Lord Ning is virtuous and has a high level of force, so he will definitely be able to take up the post ofmander-in-chief."


    The people of the eldest prince and the third prince secretly scolded that these dudes usually came to mess around in the court.


    There are only virtues, thanks to these dudes being able to speak out.


    So they came out to raise objections, and soon there was a quarrel in the court.


    The old dudes were not used to seeing these ministers'' pretentious attitudes all day long, so they raised their chests and argued with them, anyway, they wanted to support Ning Xi as themander-in-chief.


    After arguing for a while, Jing Ruofeng ced the tea cup heavily on the table, and this sound shocked everyone before they stopped.


    "Xi''er, do you want to be themander of the Ning family''s army?" Jing Ruofeng looked at Ning Xi and asked straightforwardly.


    Ning Xi''s answer was straightforward, "I think!"


    "I don''t want the Ning family army to fall into the hands of others and be destroyed. I don''t want to feel sorry for the ancestors of Ning Wangfu, I don''t want to feel ashamed of my grandfather and father, and I don''t want to watch the soldiers of the Ning family army continue to have enough food and clothing!" Ning Xi''s eyes were red, her voice was a little choked up, her hands were tightly sped, as if she wanted to try her best to prove herself.


    Ning Xi had never shown such an emotion before, which made Jing Ruofeng startled and couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    The glory and responsibility of Prince Ning''s mansion fell on Ning Xi''s shoulders too much, but it was unavoidable.


    If you don''t have talent, you will only be rich and honorable for a lifetime, but Ningxi is a talented person. She just needs to be trained and trained well, and she will definitely be a great yer in the future, so she must shoulder those heavy burdens now.


    Jade can''t make a weapon, and Jing Ruofeng has high hopes for Ning Xi. His friends and the person in his heart don''t know whether to live or die. He doesn''t want their only son to be a **** who only knows how to eat, drink, and y.


    Because some emotions could not be expressed and realized, Jing Ruofeng''s feelings and love for Ning Xi were more than his own children.


    "You have such an ambition and it means that you have grown up, and I am willing to give you a chance to prove it."


    Jing Ruofeng paused and said, "I have ordered you to be themander-in-chief of the Ning family army, and within a month, the Ning family army will be moved to the fief of the border city, how to settle the training needs to be resolved by yourself and the imperial court will not interfere. "


    "But there is a premise that Chaotang will no longer allocate military supplies to the Ning family army. You need to bear all their expenses, can you do it?"


    Jing Ruofeng''s move was also to train Ning Xi, and to make her quickly be a qualified heir to the Ning Pce.


    And it wasn''t too difficult. Ning Xi was going to inspect the Shangshu Mansion, and he had to recover the property and money that had been embezzled in the Ning Wang Mansion. With such a sum of money, how could he support the Ning Family Army''s military expenses for two or three years.


    Others naturally thought of such a thing, and the eldest prince and the third prince hated in their hearts.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Ningxi gave his father, but he was so fond of it that he was not afraid that Ning Xi, a scoundrel, would directly defeat the Ning family army.


    They did not dare to object, and were prepared to wait and see how Ning Xi would make a fool of himself and defeat the Ning family army in the future. They could notfort themselves, and it was not bad to lose.


    The corners of the prince''s lips rose slightly, and he was happy that Ning Xi could achieve his goal.

 Chapter 338: protect

    Chapter 338: protect


    "I can!"


    Ning Xi''s voice was loud with an unprecedented determination and drive, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for believing in me, I will definitely reorganize the Ning family army."


    If it were another emperor, he would definitely not be willing to hand the Ning family army back to the heirs of Prince Ning''s mansion. They would definitely take the opportunity to scatter and annex them, but Jing Ruofeng chose to believe in Ning Xi, which also made Ning Xi feel the real care from the elders. of warmth.


    "Haha, then I''ll be waiting to see how you can continue to carry forward the Ning family army and revive the army''s prestige!" Jing Ruofeng watched his favorite junior grow up quickly, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of aplishment and pride.


    "I will live up to the holy hope!" Ning Xi nodded confidently.


    Jing Ruofeng thought about it for a while and ordered: "Make more preparations before going to the fief. If you encounter any difficulties that cannot be solved, you can send me a memorial for help."


    This is also to protect Ning Xi in public, let all ministers know his high hopes and love for Ning Xi, and let those who want to make up their minds weigh them.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were dyed with a warm smile, "Yes, I will definitely ask the emperor for help if I have something."


    "Before you leave,e to the pce to apany the Queen Mother, she is thinking of you every day." Jing Ruofeng ordered again.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Well, I will."


    A dispute was decided decisively by the emperor. The biggest winners were Ning Xi and the crown prince. The eldest prince and the third prince lost two ministers.


    After leaving the main hall, Ning Xi walked to Duke Zhen''s side and said respectfully, "Ning Xi has seen my uncle. Thank you uncle for his outspoken help in the main hall."


    Duke Zhen Guo''s face was ruddy, but he didn''t look old. He looked like he was in his forties. He smiled and patted Ning Xi''s shoulder, "You were the one who hurt the most when your grandmother was alive. I''ll take care of you one or two, so the family doesn''t have to say two words."


    "I saw before that you were not interested in the court and the Ning family army, so I thought you wanted to be a wealthy idler and didn''t interfere."


    "It seems that you already have ns and goals, and I will do my best to help you." Duke Zhen Guo said bluntly.


    In the past, seeing Ning Xi chasing behind the third kid of the Jing family every day, he was also very angry at him, but now he finally let him see in Ning Xi what the heir of Prince Ning''s mansion should look like.


    "Anyway, I would like to thank my uncle. If you have anything, feel free toe to me." Ning Xi has always been sincere towards rtives and friends he recognizes. "War beasts are not a problem."


    "Haha, then, before you leave Beijing, get the old man afortable speeding car for me. I will suffer from the bumps and bumps in the carriage with my old bones."


    Duke Zhen didn''t follow him to Ziguo, but he had seen the emperor''s special flying car, and he had been sitting on it once two days ago, so he was thinking about it.


    Ning Xi liked Duke Zhen Guo''s temperament, "Okay! I''ll make one for my uncle by myself."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the Guogong''s mansion." Zhen Guogong grinned and pressed his heart.


    "If you need anything, you cane to the Duke''s Mansion to find me. Although you have sessfully won themander-in-chief of the Ning Family Army, the border cities are not so easy to go and stay."


    Zhenguo Gong said earnestly: "You have to prepare for hardships and hardships. Don''t wait for a while and run back. At least you have to endure until the end of the Kunlun Secret Realm, otherwise themander''s position will be difficult to secure."


    There are not a few people who want to pull Ning Xi off the horse, at least two people from the prince''s party are definitely waiting to see Ning Xi pull her off the horse.

 Chapter 339: Theres no way to put it on

    Chapter 339: There''s no way to put it on


    Ning Xi knew that Duke Zhen Guo was a kind reminder, and was afraid that he could not bear the hardship and would give up all his efforts.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, although I like to have fun, I can endure hardships." Ning Xi also suffered a lot when he was on duty in the army.


    For her, as long as it is something she is interested in, no matter how hard it is, she will take it for fun, so she doesn''t care about the bitterness and barrenness of the border, and people with bad environments can change.


    When Duke Zhen Guo heard this, he was relieved, "Okay, I''m optimistic about you kid!"


    The two chatted while walking. Although they hadn''t walked around much before, they were chatting more spectively. Duke Zhen Guo also invited Ning Xi to go to him for a drink when he was free.


    After returning to the pce, Ning Xi directly asked Qin Wei and Mu You to call.


    "Is the person you prepared ready?" Ning Xi asked the two of them.


    Qin Wei''s scarred face shook and held back his excitement, "I have already prepared, just wait for the little prince to give an order!"


    Ning Xi waved his hand in high spirits, "Okay, then follow this king to raid the house."


    "Yes!" The two of them were really convinced of Ning Xi now. The little prince seemed to have made preparations for them as if he was going to copy the two ministers today.


    Ning Xi knew that their thoughts would onlyugh, but she didn''t expect to raid her home today.


    The original n was to find an excuse to demolish the two Shangshu mansions to vent their anger, and to get back somepensation by the way. Who would have thought that those two people are so good today, and the emperor is so powerful.


    Ning Xi also brought a hundred elite soldiers from the pce to the two Shangshu residences to raid their homes.


    There are many people in the group, and the elite soldiers and strong generals have experienced **** battles on the battlefield, so they are full of heroic spirits.


    The people from the two houses already knew the result. Originally, there were rtives who wanted to flee with precious gold and silver, but they were caught by the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi who had been arranged by Ning Xi to guard the door.


    The first copy was the home of the Minister of War. The female family members were gathered together and did not harass. All the family guards who wanted to stop them were beaten.


    The descendants of the Minister of War were also brought under control for the first time, unable to turn over or escape at all.


    Hundreds of elite soldiers searched the Shangshu Mansion, and boxes of gold and silver were carried out. Ningxi also instructed not to let go of cloth, medicinal materials, food, weapons, etc. After all, these supplies were very scarce when they reached the border. How much counts.


    Seeing the boxes of things in the yard being carried out to fill the open space, Ning Xi rubbed his chin, "The Minister of War is really a fat man!"


    "Xiao Huanghuang, do you see if there is anything missing?" Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s hand and squeezed.


    She brought Luo Yinhuang over here today because she wanted to make the best use of everything. A profound master at the top of the earth has a very high level of consciousness. In his eyes, a mansion like this would have no secrets at all.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Ning Xi speechlessly, what does this woman think of him? But no one dared to ask him to do such a thing, but there was nothing he could do.


    After releasing his consciousness, he swept around the entire Ministry of War, and Luo Yinhuang pointed to three detailed ces, "The rockery is hollow, and there are things in it; there is a secret passage under the bed in that room, and there are also things in it. things; and there is a mezzanine in the big cupboard in the yard study."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard his words, and he immediately ordered: "Did you hear it? All the ces that Young Master Luo pointed out were strictly searched by this king."


    "Yes!" Qin Wei and others were dubious, but they still went to three ces to search.


    Luo Yinhuang''s words and Ning Xi''s instructions also made the faces of several people hidden in the family members instantly pale.

 Chapter 340: The reward that Xiao Huanghuang wants

    Chapter 340: The reward that Xiao Huanghuang wants


    After a while, hundreds of elite soldiers found a lot of things from the three ces that Luo Yinhuang explored.


    In addition to a dozen boxes of gold and silver, there are also a lot of materials for refining war beasts and weapons, as well as some very precious medicinal materials. Hundreds of yellow-grade intermediate and advanced war beasts were also found in the rockery.


    Obviously, the Minister of War has eaten very fat since he took office these years. If such things are found, they must be reported to the emperor, and of course they must be corrupted.


    Qin Wei and Mu You were dubious before, but when they found so many things from three ces, they couldn''t help but look at Luo Yinhuang more.


    They didn''t expect the little male pet beside the little prince to be so powerful. Does it have any special ability?


    Everyone didn''t think deeply about Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation base, but only guessed that he might have some kind of special ability to detect, so he was relieved in an instant. No wonder Ning Xi loves this little boy the most.


    "Leave a group of people at the gate of the Minister of War, and don''t let the people inside go out. Their whereabouts and future will be determined by the court." Ning Xi instructed Qin Wei.


    "Yes!" Qin Wei showed a lot of respect for Ning Xi''s attitude.


    Next, Ning Xi took someone to copy the residence of the Minister of the Household. This time, more gold and silver were found, as well as many rare and rare items. There are dozens of boxes of high-quality jade. Obviously, the hobby of Minister of the Household is to Collection of jade ornaments.


    After the elite soldiers searched, Ning Xi squeezed Luo Yinhuang''s hand with a smile, "Xiao Huanghuang, it''s up to you next."


    Luo Yinhuang rolled her eyes at her, "It''s a high reward to use me."


    Ning Xi squatted down, her eyes as dark and bright as paint, "Then what do you want? How about I let you kiss a few times at night?"


    "..." Qin Wei and the others twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard Ning Xi''s light words, the little prince really made them speechless!


    Luo Yinhuang was speechless, "How about you show me dancing at night?"


    This woman doesn''t look feminine at all, and she doesn''t know if she can dance.


    Ning Xi stared at him and chuckled, "Are you taking off your clothes?"


    "..." Qin Wei and others can''t wait to cover their ears, the little prince has such a strong taste.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, "If you can dance, I naturally don''t mind watching it."


    "Okay! I''ll show you a striptease that night. Hurry up and work now. This kind of benefit is only for you." Ning Xi whispered in Luo Yinhuang''s ear.


    Ning Xi''s breath sprayed on Luo Yinhuang''s ears, and Luo Yinhuang felt a tingling sensation from the tip of his ear to his heart.


    He closed his eyes and calmed down his emotions, and he didn''t even think he would fall on such a yful and wanton woman.


    "Okay!" He opened his eyes and swept the entire mansion with his divine sense.


    After finishing, he pointed to a lotus pond in the mansion that was looking at the decay, "There is a secret room under the pond, and everything is inside."


    This time, without Ning Xi''s orders, Qin Wei and the others went to work quickly. They were afraid that they would be silenced by the little prince if they continued to listen.


    The water in the lotus pond was not deep, and a group of people jumped down. It took half an hour to find the secret room that Luo Yinhuang said.


    A low-level formation was set up outside the secret room, but it could iste water. After pushing it away, the water wouldn''t pour in, and it was very dry.


    After entering the secret room, Qin Wei looked at the piles of gold and silver jewelry inside and smashed his mouth, "Don''t say that the little prince''s male pet is really powerful, he has seen through such ces and found them."


    "The little prince''s male pets have their own strengths, and they are all good at different things." Mu You had seen Zhang Che and the three of them, and concluded that the three were not ordinary people.

 Chapter 341: Am I that kind of person?

    Chapter 341: Am I that kind of person?


    Qin Wei also had to admit that Ning Xi was very discerning in choosing male pets.


    "Not only what he is good at, but he is also really good looking. That little boy is so delicate and beautiful that people sometimes dare not look directly at him, for fear of profanity."


    "That''s why it''s the little prince''s favorite." Mu You said as a matter of course.


    Qin Wei said worriedly while instructing people to move things: "The little prince has been appointed by the emperor as themander-in-chief of the Ning family army. You said that she likes men so much, will she harm those outstanding generals in the army!"


    As for him and Mu You, there is no need to worry. He originally had a scar on his face. Mu You was quite handsome, but he was inferior to the few male pets around the little prince.


    Although it is difficult to find a few men in the army who can rival a few male pets, it is difficult to guarantee that the little prince will change his taste.


    Mu You didn''t know whether tough or cry, "It shouldn''t be so, I heard that the little prince is very picky when he chooses male pets, and it''s all your own wishes, even if he really likes soldiers in the army, as long as others don''t agree, he probably won''t. How forced."


    "Yes, otherwise, the backyard of the pce will be full of beautiful men."


    Qin Wei was a little relieved, "After going to the border city, I would instruct the good-looking soldiers to stay close to the little prince, just in case."


    "This can be ordered." Mu You was also afraid that Ning Xi would change his taste to harm the good boys in the army.


    Ning Xi''s mental strength was very strong, and she was a little curious about the underwater secret room and released it, but who knew that she heard the conversation between the two, and rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally heard it too, and said amusingly: "It seems that they are not afraid of you going to Ning''s army to do something wrong, but they are worried that you will harm other people''s soldiers."


    Ning Xi pouted and rolled his eyes, "That''s because their eyes areme and they can''t see through my true nature. Am I that kind of person?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled, "I think you look like that kind of person."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, stretched out her hand and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face, "If I were that kind of person, I would knock you down. Do you think you can still be innocent now?"


    "..." Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened, not knowing who fell who.


    "You can do it for me as a child? That''s because you haven''t exposed your essence yet." Luo Di, who had always been toozy to argue with others, was gradually led astray by a certain dude.


    Ning Xi touched her chin and recalled her stunning appearance when she saw Luo Yinhuang for the first time, "That''s right, if you still have the appearance and figure of that great beauty, and I sleep with you every day, I guess you won''t be able to control the flutter. It''s up to you or beasts."


    Lying on the same bed with the beauty every day, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not do any animal behavior. After all, she has been pure-hearted and few desires for so many years, and she has never tasted fishy.


    Of course, the premise is that Xiao Huanghuang''s appearance, temperament and temperament are too appetizing for her.


    For Zhang Che and the others, Ning Xi really just admired and valued them, but she really didn''t have the slightest intention to throw them down or take advantage of them.


    So habit is a scary thing. Ning Xi felt that since he knew Luo Yinhuang''s identity, from time to time, something would pop up from time to time. If he returned to the appearance of a great beauty, would he not be able to bear it and eat it directly idea.


    If she really ate the poisonous beauty, she would probably feel sad!


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were filled with helplessness and doting. He was really curious and looking forward to it. This woman couldn''t control what she looked like when she fell down or beasts herself.

 Chapter 342: dance

    Chapter 342: dance


    After copying the two pces, Ning Xi brought the elite soldiers of the Ning Family Army to transport the carts of things into the pce.


    Ning Xi also asked Shi Jin to include all the things copied by the two houses in a booklet and presented it to the emperor, and applied to keep these belongings for living in the border cities and for the military expenses of the Ning family.


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t have to do this, after all, she had raided her house past the emperor''s ce.


    The reason why he chose to do this is to respect the emperor and live up to the favor of the other party; the second is to make the emperor trust her more.


    As expected, the memorial was quickly approved, and all the property from the two houses were given to Ningxi to take to the border city.


    Knowing how much property was found, the eldest prince and the third prince also felt pain and envy and hatred.


    It''s just that they not only can''t do anything, but they have to spit out the industry that once swallowed up Ning Wang''s mansion. Only each other can understand the depressed mood of wanting to kill Ning Xi.


    After copying the two houses, Ning Xi instructed Ning Qi Shibawei and Shi Jin to go to the market to buyrge quantities of grain, cloth, cotton and other items.


    After the house raid, Qin Wei and the 200 elites of the Ning family had changed a lot in their attitudes and senses towards Ning Xi.


    In addition to purchasing arge number of materials, Ningxi also posted notices to attract talents, such as carpenters, masons, cksmiths, weavers, embroiderers, and people who are good at farming and pottery.


    In addition, they also recruited war beast masters, alchemists, array masters and tool refiners. The treatment was very high, but there were very few people who were tempted. Just going to the bitter and barren cities on the border made many people stop.


    Ning Xi did not ask for how many talents he recruited at once. Anyway, it was right to cast a all over the ce. The news of the recruitment was not only spread in the capital, but also deliberately spread throughout the entire Yin country.


    Anyone who wants to go to the border city can be treated very favorably once they are hired.


    On the night of copying the two houses, Ning Xi wore a zongzi and walked into the room.


    Luo Yinhuang was reading a book, and when he looked up and saw her plump appearance, he couldn''t helpughing, "This is the undress you want to dance?"


    "Yeah! Otherwise, what do you think?" Ning Xi untied the top fox fur, revealing the gorgeous robe inside.


    Then one by one, the robes were untied and thrown on the ground, and she danced a hot dance while undoing them.


    In the future, Ningxi''s life is very rich, and it ismon to be dragged by friends to dance and get drunk.


    After undoing and throwing away the seven robes, Ning Xi was only left with a loose red and bright single robe, kicked off his shoes, and a pair of bare feet as white as jade reflected in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes.


    Ning Xi danced flexibly and hotly, her peach blossom eyes were full of lustrous water, and her hair was spread down to her waist, like the finest silk and satin ck and shiny, dancing mischievously with her figure.


    Every frown and smile is charming and charming. The fingertip of the right index finger is ced on the **** cherry red lips to make a sucking motion. It is difficult to distinguish between males and females. De Luo Yinhuang waspletely stunned.


    He has seen many banquets and their dances, and he has seen almost all styles of single people, but he has never seen such an evil, hot and soul-stirring dance like Ning Xi.


    If this body hadn''t turned into a child, Luo Yinhuang directly suspected that he might have reacted on the spot, and now he feels hot all over.


    He thought that Ning Xi was just casually saying that he couldn''t dance at all, and even if he danced, it wouldn''t look very good.


    But the perspective in front of him strongly impacted Luo Yinhuang''s eyes and cognition. Ning Xi was like a seductive fox spirit, and people couldn''t help but ignite and sink with her dancing posture.

 Chapter 343: They all think too simple

    Chapter 343: They all think too simple


    After Ning Xi finished a spicy dance, she walked slowly to Luo Yinhuang in a charming and charming manner.


    Reaching out a strand of his hair, he sniffed as if provocatively, his voice was a rare hoarse but also **** sexy, "Beauty, how am I dancing? Can I still catch your eye?"


    Luo Yinhuang suppressed the ignited heat all over his body, his phoenix eyes were deeper than the darkness of night, "You dance well!"


    Ning Xi smiled, the room lit by the night pearl seemed to have lost its color, and sat beside Luo Yinhuang.


    The fingertips moved from the strand of hair, and recklessly brushed the outline of Luo Yinhuang''s delicate eyebrows, "Is that lord still satisfied?"


    As his fingertips swiped, a seed in Luo Yinhuang''s heart suddenly took root and sprouted. He reached out and grabbed Ning Xi''s jade hand that was making trouble on his face, "Master is very satisfied!"


    "However, this kind of dance can only be danced in front of the master alone in the future, otherwise the master will break your neck." Luo Yinhuang''s hand moved along Ning Xi''s wrist to her neck.


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t imagine what he would do if Ning Xi danced such a captivating, hot and charming dance in front of other men. Anyway, killing all those men was absolute.


    Ning Xi was not afraid of his threats and stern eyes, she leaned her head against his neck andughed softly, stretched out a hand to draw a circle on his chest, "I can''t see how possessive you are, Xiao Huanghuang. Strong! I smell the whole house smelling of vinegar."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, raised Ning Xi''s chin with two fingers, and his deep and boundless eyes were full of persistence, "This emperor is serious!"


    This was the first time he called himself "the emperor" in front of Ning Xi, and it also represented his determination and seriousness.


    "Tsk tsk, then it depends on whether Luo Di can keep the king''s heart and people by your means." Ning Xi curled her lips and looked at Luo Yinhuang with a wink.


    "Are you seducing me?" Luo Yinhuang rubbed Ning Xi''s chin with his fingertips, his eyes darker, as if he wanted to **** everyone in.


    Ning Xi smiledzily, "If you think I will seduce you again, then let me seduce you again."


    "I wonder if Luo Di has been seduced?" Ning Xi poked Luo Yinhuang''s chest.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was the first time he saw such a faceless and skinless woman who could not help but be addicted.


    "I was seduced by you, don''t I want to break my sleeve?" Luo Yinhuang didn''t want Ning Xi to know that he had seen through her daughter.


    Ning Xi blinked, "If you cut off your sleeves, you''ve already slept with me. After you go out, is it possible that someone will think you''re innocent?"


    "But there''s nothing you can do if you want to break your sleeves now. I think the beasts are powerless with these little arms and calves."


    Ning Xi suddenly got up with a smile and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face, "So let''s wash and sleep."


    Appropriate seduction and teasing of big beauties is good for physical and mental health, but it is too much!


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, she turned and went into the inner room, obviously going to take a bath. Luo Yinhuang, who was seduced and teased, looked at the slender back who was irresponsible and took a deep breath.


    He had a hunch that he was afraid that he was going to fall into the hands of this woman.


    It was the first time in Luo Yinhuang''s life that this kind of uncontroble emotion appeared. He did not hesitate, but pondered rationally.


    Is it to continue to let loose and let his life be filled with emotions of uncertain factors; or should he take advantage of the fact that he is notpletely sunk and ruined, and let him return to the past when he had no ws and soft underbelly, and he had to think about it again. .


    Ning Xi, who was singing a minor tune and soaking in the bath soup, really didn''t know that a seduction when she suddenly woke up made her almost turn around in the gate of hell.

 Chapter 344: Prepare

    Chapter 344: Prepare


    That night, Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang to sleep as if nothing happened.


    In the dark of night, Luo Yinhuang slowly opened his eyes, watching the quiet and pure sleeping face close to him constantly changing, and finally closed his eyes again with a sigh.


    Let''s talk about everything after wee out of the Kunlun Secret Realm and return to our adult appearance!


    The next day, Ning Xi first went to the pce to apany the queen mother for a long time, and when she came back, she called Shi Jin and the others over.


    "Ten dayster, we will go to the border city. You are ready to buy as many materials as you can."


    "Yes!"


    "Shi Jin, move all the things in the newly built Royal Pce to the border city, we will be staying there in the future," Ning Xi continued.


    Originally, I wanted to rebuild the pce and build a rtivelyrge-scale war beast refining workshop and its proving ground, but now it is not necessary. It just happened to take things to the border city for use, and there is no need to spend so much time preparing alone.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it today." Shi Jin thought about it and asked, "Master, if we take away the things in the War Beast Field, what about the old prince and the rest of the Ministry of Works?"


    The several war beast masters that the old prince brought for the pce are all in the pce, and now they are all using the equipment and workshops for refining the beasts.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "This king will handle this, you can do it with confidence."


    "it is good!"


    Then Ning Xi ordered a lot of tasks to go down, and took time to meet Qin Wei and Mu You.


    "You all set off now, and when you go back, lead the Ning family army to this king''s fief. Where is the king waiting for you." Ning Xi was not going to go to that small city first to join the Ning family army.


    If the soldiers of the Ning family can''t even march to the fief by themselves, what is the use of her.


    "Yes, little prince, don''t worry, we will definitely get there as soon as possible." Qin Wei assured.


    Then he thought about it and asked: "Little Prince, I won''t take the two hundred elite soldiers with me. Let them **** you to the border city."


    This time, Ning Xiaowang had to carry a lot of property when he went to the border city. Qin Wei was still worried about the safety of the futuremander.


    Ning Xi did not reject Qin Wei''s good intentions, "Sure, then Mu You also stayed behind to apany this king to the fief. You should go back and organize the migration of the Ning family army as soon as possible."


    "Okay! This subordinate will definitely live up to the expectations!" Qin Wei couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief when he heard that Ningxi not only left the two hundred people, but also Mu You.


    After Qin Wei left, he did not continue to stay in the pce, but hurried to the current location of the Ning family army.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight the speeding bus like Ningxi''s, but he also knew that the materials for refining such a speeding car were hard to find, and one car couldn''t take too many people. There were more than 90,000 people in the Ning family''s army waiting to be relocated. , so I gave up the idea.


    However, I kept thinking about it in my heart, and I was going to talk to other generals in the army after I went back, and I would like to get a few cars in the future.


    After Qin Wei left, Ning Xi entered the workshop with a lot of materials found from the Ministry of War, and he stayed there for five days.


    Aftering out, I didn''t go out to swing, and I slept for a whole day before waking up.


    There were only four days left before Ningxi went to the town hall and gave the old man a ck speeding car simr to a normal sedan. The old man was very happy, and he drove out that day to show off to his old friends. .


    Then Ning Xi entered the pce again and gave the Queen Mother a silver-white coupe-style speeding car, which the Queen Mother also liked very much.


    Ning Xi stayed in the pce for one night and stayed with the queen mother for a day, and left the pce at the queen mother''s reluctance and order. When she left, she had a storage bag given by the queen mother and a lot of training resources on her body.

 Chapter 345: too simple

    Chapter 345: too simple


    During this period of time, Ning Xi also received many invitation posts, most of them ignored them, and only a few went to be invited.


    First of all, he went to the British government. Ning Xi didn''t expect that the British government would invite him to be a guest.


    After arriving at the British government, Ning Xi was warmly received.


    After chatting for a long time, the British Master smiled and entered the topic, "Little Prince, I have an unkind request, I hope you can help me."


    Ning Xi asked in surprise, "Your Highness, please tell me!"


    "I want you to bring Fei Xu to exercise together. It''s not a problem for him to spend time in Beijing." The British public has a very unique eye for people. He wanted to let that unsatisfactory third son follow Ning Xi.


    As for the future, if you can achieve something, it is naturally the best, if it is still not sessful, it is better than staying in Kyoto all day long.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "Fixu and I are good friends. It''s fine to bring him, but I don''t know if he wants to."


    "Don''t worry about this, he is very willing." The British prince said with a smile.


    Whether Fei Xu is willing or not is not the point. Anyway, he has to follow Ning Xi to exercise, otherwise he will serve him with a stick.


    Fei Xu, who was greeting his servants to prepare a banquet, suddenly felt a chill on his back, not knowing that he had been betrayed by his father.


    But if he knew about it, he wouldn''t object. He was actually a little tired of Kyoto.


    Anyway, he didn''t join the army, he just followed Ning Xi to the border city to live for a while, thinking it was quite interesting to him.


    Just after going to the border city, Fei Xu will find that he is too naive, living for a while and enjoying things are just floating clouds, that is the most tormented, painful and happy day in his life.


    Ning Xi didn''t stay much in the British government. She still had a lot of things to do, so she left after she agreed.


    On the same day, the news that the third son of the British prince also followed Ning Xi to the border city was spread, and many high-level noble families also moved their minds and came to visit Ning Xi one after another, wanting to pack up the poor yboys in the family and stuff them into Ning Xi. Take it with you.


    Ning Xi didn''t mind, anyway, a sheep was a sheep, and a flock of sheep was also a sheep. Not all of these scoundrels from aristocratic families were shorings, and there were still many ces that could be used.


    Ning Xi did not refuse anyone who came. Along with the ce for the yboys, there was also a living allowance for the yboys from the major families.


    After hearing this, many people couldn''t help but want to set off firecrackers to celebrate. The dudes headed by Ning Xi were leaving the capital, and they would no longer have to be oppressed.


    When the dudes found out about this, they were powerless and could only pack everything they could take away from the house. Most of them were curious about following Ningxi to the border cities, but they didn''t really have much resistance.


    Everyone thought that if the border was not easy to stay, they would just run back to Kyoto, but they thought it was too simple.


    Before leaving, Ning Xi went to visit the second aunt and asked her to help take care of the pce, and then there was another Ning Xuan who followed to the border city.


    Then Ning Xi went to visit the old man and others, and directly used the half volume of the war beast map as a bait, and sessfully lured people into the bait.


    Not to mention the bitter cold and barrennd, even the mountain of swords and the sea of fire could not stop the old prince and others from their desire for the content in the map of war beasts, and one by one, they offered to follow Ningxi to the border city.


    Not only the few war beast masters who wereter introduced by the old prince, but also Ye Jun and Yan Xiao, all of them strongly requested to follow.

 Chapter 346: Isnt it cumbersome?

    Chapter 346: Isn''t it cumbersome?


    Ning Xi also breathed a sigh of relief after it was decided that the old prince and other war beast masters would follow.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to visit the prince again, and said goodbye by the way.


    When the prince became an adult, the emperor gave him a mansion outside the pce. Compared with the extravagance of the first prince''s mansion, the third prince''s mansion was ingeniously refined and extravagant. The prince''s mansion was more elegant and low-key in appearance andyout.


    As soon as Ning Xi arrived at the door of the mansion, Jing Yi walked out to greet him.


    "Cousin, why did youe out?" Ning Xi walked over with a smile.


    Jing Yi smiled gracefully: "I heard you came to visit, I''lle out to pick you up as soon as I''m happy."


    The two walked towards the yard side by side, and Jing Yi asked, "Are you ready to go to the border city?"


    "Almost there, the rest will be rectified after the border cities." Ning Xi replied.


    Jing Yi was still rtively at ease with Ning Xi, "I had someone send you a letter before, did you receive it?"


    "I received it, but I really didn''t bother my cousin with the preparations for going to the fief. I don''t want to waste the opportunity to ask you for help." Ning Xi teased.


    Jing Yi chuckled: "I will support you whenever you need my help."


    "I''ll thank my cousin here first. If I need your help, I won''t be embarrassed to speak. Don''t worry." Ning Xi smiled.


    Jing Yi brought Ning Xi to the study, and the two sat opposite each other.


    Soon a waiter served tea and backed out, closing the door.


    "Xi''er, the border fief cities are not only harsh and cold, but also very chaotic. Bandits and rebels are often harassing and plundering. You have to be careful along the way, safety is the most important thing." Jing Yi said with some worry.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Cousin, don''t worry, this time I will lead the elites of the three hundred Ning Family Army to apany you to protect me. In addition to my cultivation strength, as long as people who don''t encounter Xuanpin will not be safe."


    "No matter what, you can''t take it lightly. Be careful."


    "it is good!"


    Jing Yi saw that Ning Xi was confident and no longer nag about it. He thought about it and asked, "Xi''er, why did you promise to take those gangsters with you when you went to the fief this time?"


    That group of people likes to have fun and is afraid of hardship. They are not low-ranking, and they cannot be beaten or scolded. Isn''t it a burden to carry them around?


    Knowing Jing Yi''s doubts, Ning Xi exined with a smile, "The dandy disciples are not without merits, as long as they are good at grasping and exploiting them, they will not be much worse than the outstanding disciples of the aristocratic family. Right now, the most shortage of people in the frontier is manpower, and I don''t have them in my hands. rxing."


    "Cousin doesn''t need to worry about them making trouble for me. I have a way to deal with them. Maybe I won''t recognize them when I see them again in a year or two." Ningxi is still very confident about this. An army of yboys, neatly packed.


    The yboys also have their prudence and spirit, and as long as they tap their potential and inspire their fighting spirit, they will be great weapons.


    There are other uses for those that are really not good, and Ning Xi has long thought of a way to control them.


    "What''s more, what I value more is the power of the aristocratic family behind them."


    Ning Xi paused with a smile and continued: "Most of the dudes in the capital are very favored children at home, I will take them to the border fief to exercise, their elders will naturally ept my affection, and they will be in the future in the future. There will always be a few points towards me in the courtroom."


    "Moreover, the border fiefs are barren and scarce and materials are scarce. Many dude children are good at business at home. It will be more convenient and quick to use their hands to help exchange materials, etc., and I am not afraid that the officials from Chaotang and I do not deal with it."

 Chapter 347: Good one kills three birds with one stone

    Chapter 347: Good one kills three birds with one stone


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, Jing Yi was stunned for a while, and then his gentle eyes were full of admiration.


    "It''s good to kill three birds with one stone. With these gangsters with strong backgrounds in the fief, I believe that no one in the courtroom will be able to turn a big wave against you."


    He really didn''t expect his cousin to be so agile, and he even thought of such a method.


    Now, there are many people in the capital waiting to see Ning Xi''s jokes, thinking that she will take a group of dummies to the border fief, and she will definitelye back crying before the Kunlun Secret Realm opens in half a year.


    There was even a private gambling game, betting that Ningxi and a group of gangsters would run back in the first few months after they arrived in the fief.


    "I can''t help it either. I can only make crooked ideas if Ick everything." Ning Xi shrugged and smiled.


    "You''re not a crooked idea. If those yful children are trained by you to be on the right track, I believe their elders will thank you very much, and you have contributed to the court." Jing Yi took a sip from the teacup.


    Ning Xi leaned back in the chairzily, "As long as people live in the world, they can''t be useless, it just depends on how to induce potential and confidence."


    Jing Yi thought for a moment, "That makes sense."


    Ning Xi picked up the teacup and took a sip. The fragrant tea fragrance was unforgettable. The waiter prepared the scented tea she liked, so it could be seen that she put her heart into it.


    "How long will my cousin take retreat? Do we need to cut off the wings of the two parties?" Ning Xi asked straight to the point.


    Jing Yi smiled elegantly, holding it like a modest gentleman, "I don''t want to covet the throne now, but I can''t run away if it belongs to me."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to cut off their wings. When they can spread their wings and fly high, wouldn''t it be faster to break their wings!" Jing Yi did not hide his ambitions and thoughts in front of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi faintly guessed that her aunt''s death had something to do with the two noble concubines, and she could understand the prince''s decision to y the two parties with apuse, make them swell like clouds, and finally step into the mud.


    "No matter what, I''m on my cousin''s side. As long as it doesn''t hurt the emperor, I will definitely support my cousin when he needs me!" This was also Ning Xi''s promise to Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi didn''t get angry because of Ning Xi''s second sentence, but because of this sentence, he felt that Ning Xi was more affectionate, and it was worth his secret care over the years and his current efforts.


    "Okay, if it is used in Shangxi''er, I will not be polite."


    After Jing Yi finished speaking, he took out two tokens and two brochures and pushed them in front of Ning Xi, "This is a gift for you to move in!"


    Ning Xi curiously picked up the two brochures and flipped through them, showing a look of surprise, "Cousin, this gift is really precious!"


    These two tokens are the seals of control of a salt pond and an iron ore, and whoever gets them will have the ownership of the salt pond and the iron ore.


    Salt and iron are both necessary strategic materials. What Ningxi is currentlycking, she didn''t expect her cousin to give it away easily.


    "It''s good for you!" Jing Yi smiled.


    "I epted it rudely, thank you cousin for the generous gift!" Ning Xi silently wrote down this favor in his heart.


    The two sat and chatted about the pattern of the Yin country and its inferior countries. Jing Yi was also inspired by the grand ns outlined by Ning Xi to have greater ambitions and expectations.


    Ning Xi returned to the pce after having dinner at the Prince''s Mansion.


    The next day, he entered the pce to say goodbye to the emperor, went to visit the queen mother again, and then returned to the pce to make final preparations.


    After having breakfast the next day, Ning Xi took more than 300 people out of the imperial city.

 Chapter 348: Beauty sees off

    Chapter 348: Beauty sees off


    The fact that Ning Xi took so many people out of the city naturally attracted the attention of countless people, and Jing Yi, Jing Han, Yan Qin, Yue Zheng and others also took the carriage to see off outside the imperial capital.


    After the group went outside the imperial capital, Ning Xi looked at the few people walking by and said with a smile, "Cousin is too enthusiastic to bring so many beauties to see me off."


    Jing Yi was used to Ning Xi''s mischievous words, "I will send you off with so many beauties, so that I can take care of your heart, reach the border fief safely, ande back safely in the future."


    "I will never refuse the friendship of a beauty, cousin, you really understand me!" Ning Xi smirked, his eyes swept over Jing Han and the others.


    Jing Han and the others were quite helpless, too few of them could see Ning Xi in shape.


    "This is my housewarming gift for the little prince." Jing Han stepped forward and brought a brocade box to Ning Xi.


    Yan Qin and Yue Zheng also sent their own gifts, but Ning Xi epted them but did not open them on the spot.


    "Thank you a few beauties, you alle to the fief to y when you have time, and I will definitely greet you!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    "We will go when we have the chance." Several people did not refuse.


    Yue Mingzhu, who had been standing behind Yue Zheng, bit her lip and took a step forward, "Little lord, I also want to go to your fief and be a subordinate of the War Beast Master, can you?"


    Before, because her performance in the Beast Tournament was much better than Yue Xiuzhu, she was suppressed by her stepmother''s faction, but her father turned a blind eye and learned about Fei Xu and others. Appreciation is more favorable, Yue Mingzhu has the idea of wanting to follow Ningxi to the fief.


    Ning Xi was very surprised and looked at Yue Zheng, "I''m fine, but does your brother agree?"


    "I agree that my sister and the little prince will go to exercise together, but she is the daughter''s family, and I hope the little prince will take care of one or two more." Yue Zheng gave another gift, which was Yue Mingzhu''s travel expenses and living expenses.


    Privately, Yue Mingzhu and Yue Zheng discussed it, and Yue Zheng agreed with her decision after careful consideration.


    Although Ning Xi often looks unreliable, he is also a person with a temperament who can be trusted.


    There were too many scumbags in Yuefu, if it wasn''t for the sake of trying not to let that scumbag and **** seed, even he wanted to follow Ningxi to the fief, so that his sister wouldn''t get involved in the quagmire.


    Seeing that Yue Zheng agreed, Ning Xi naturally did not object, "Okay! It just so happens that my eldest sister is going to follow me to the fief. With Miss Mingzhu as mypany, I won''t feel lonely."


    Now Kyoto is a sad ce for Ning Xuan. She is strong and resilient, and she doesn''t want to waste time in the rtionship between men and women, so she wants to follow Ning Xi to the fief to help her, and also to rx her mind.


    Yue Zheng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Ning Xuan to follow him, so of course it would be better, "Thank you, little prince!"


    After saying goodbye again, Ning Xi waved to Jing Yi and the others, "Then let''s go and see you in half a year!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    After the two parties said goodbye, Ning Xi took out a few green chains, and with a move, an extended version of the off-road vehicle that looked like a Hummer and five dark green military trucks appeared in the open space.


    "You arrange for all the soldiers to get on the bus in four groups, and then set off!" Ning Xi instructed Mu You, who was still stunned.


    Mu You looked at the tall and hard truck that suddenly appeared and still felt unreal, "Let''s take this car to the fief?"

 Chapter 349: her time is coming

    Chapter 349: her time ising


    "Nonsense, it''s going to be a year of the monkey and a month of the monkey if you walk. It''s stable and fast to ride in a car. This is something I specially refined recently. Let''s arrange it." Ning Xi smiled at Mu You, the scumbag.


    Mu You shuddered, his eyes filled with unprecedented light.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!"


    The appearance of the six vehicles not only stunned Mu You and the other soldiers of the Ning Family Army, but even Old Prince Zhang Che and others from Ningxi''s side and Jing Yi were stunned for a moment.


    Jing Han watched Mu You arrange the soldiers of the Ning Family Army to get on the bus, and the three hundred people got into the four vehicles, but it was not crowded, and they could sit on the ground, which was much more suitable than that bus.


    The old prince and the other war beast masters were stunned when they saw it. He didn''t expect that a chariot could be refined like this.


    "Little Prince, although you have gone to the fief, our cooperation should not be interrupted!" Jing Han immediately stepped forward and pulled Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will make some of these military trucks and give them to you. You''ve recently prepared food and something to keep out the cold in exchange."


    The border fiefs were barren and no one was farming. Whether it was for the more than 90,000 Ning family troops or the people of the fiefs, the mostcking thing was food.


    "Okay, then it''s settled!" Jing Han could not wait to collect these things in exchange.


    However, the food and cold-proof items in Kyoto were basically collected by Ningxi, so it would take some time for him to collect them.


    "Okay! I''ll wait for your people toe to the fief to trade." Ning Xi is not short of it now, and it is expected that he will have food in two or three months.


    Next, Ning Xi let dozens of yful disciples in Ning''s area get on another military truck, and he took Zhang Che and others on the Humvee off-road.


    To go to the border fiefs, you can only take one-third of the t official roads. The other roads are rtively bumpy and difficult to walk, and there are mountain roads. Therefore, Ningxi would like to refine off-road and military trucks.


    If you use a sports car, the chassis will not be able to withstand it at all. If you fly, so many people will waste the source of spiritual power, and it is not worthwhile.


    What''s more, the 300 people in the Ning family''s army are all military sharps in the army. It is also beneficial to be more familiar with the military trucks in the future.


    Those yboys can also use this method to exercise first or two, and the truck is not sofortable for nearly a month''s journey.


    Watching Ning Xi''s motorcade leave the capital, the spies from each family left to report back.


    Jing Han and the others looked ahead until the shadow of the convoy disappeared before getting on the carriage back to Beijing.


    The extended version of the off-road can seat eleven people, Ning Xi plus four beautiful maids in spring, summer, autumn and winter, Zhang Che, Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xuan and Yue Mingzhu are just right.


    Sitting in the car and feeling the softness andfort of the seat, Ning Xuan and Yue Mingzhu were amazed.


    "Master, this car is more atmospheric than the red flying car you had before, and the driving vision and driving feeling are much better!" Shi Jin sat in the driver''s seat and drove, and his always calm and stern face couldn''t help showing a favorite smile .


    There is basically no man who does not love cars, not to mention this handsome off-road vehicle.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang nestled in the first row, and saidzily, "Of course, this kind of car is most suitable for climbing mountains and mountains, and you will feel more about the performance of this car when you enter the mountains. How nice and useful."


    "Master is mighty!" Shi Jin was full of admiration.


    Zhang Che and Yue Wuxiao had itchy hands, "Let''s try it for us after a while!"


    Ning Xi looked up through the car window and looked into the distance. Her era wasing, and her fighting spirit was beating even more.


    This is much more interesting than graduating from a military academy and getting promoted quickly in the previous life. Ningxi likes the excitement and challenge of expanding territory!

 Chapter 350: complain

    Chapter 350:in


    Ning Xi and his party set out from Kyoto, and they always took the official road at the beginning. Every time they encountered a horse-drawn carriage, the people on the carriage would stop and look at a few army green cars galloping by in amazement and curiosity.


    Along the way, Ningxi had arranged for them to camp at night. There were too many of them to stay in the inn. The total number of people in some small towns was not asrge as theirs, so going in would inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Now the weather is sultry, and it is not ufortable to stay in the wild at night.


    Ningxi had already had people sew hundreds of military tents before, all of which are now in use.


    Zhang Che had already listened to Ning Xi''s instructions and prepared a lot of anti-mosquito potions and sprinkled them outside the tent. The group slept fairly well, and even the dunks who were used to enjoying themselves didn''t say much.


    However, after driving like this for ten days, the elites of the Ning Family Army were still in good spirits, except for a few people who suffered from motion sickness.


    It''s either that the time sitting in the truck is too difficult, or that the food is not good, and some people even have the idea of going back to Kyoto.


    On this day, when the sun hadn''t set yet when he arrived at a hignd, Ning Xi ordered to camp and rest when he saw that he was going to enter the mountainous terrain ahead.


    One by one, the yboys got out of the car with a bitter face, being helped by the servant girls and the little waiters.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go to those border cities. It''s not fun at all." A fat boy sat on the ground andined constantly.


    Others also seemed to be infected, "I don''t want to go either, it''s so **** the road, isn''t it even harder to go to the fief?"


    "My father is so cruel that he treats me like this. When I go back to the capital, I will tell my grandmother to clean him up."


    "My grandfather is too. When ites to exercising, this is not done by humans at all. After more than ten days of driving, my buttocks hurt.


    "I..." One person''sint immediately caused a chain reaction, and the others followed suit. Only Fei Xu and a few others remained silent, but their expressions also became somewhat hesitant.


    Are they still going to the fief? Do they need this workout?


    Ning Xi came over and heard theints of a group of people, sneered and broke their calm, "You can go back if you want, but there are no chariots in this wilderness for you to ride, if you have the willpower, it would be good to run back. If you choose, you can also lose weight along the way.


    Seeing Ning Xi appear, everyone whoined just now smiled shyly.


    The fat boy wiped the hot sweat from his forehead and said, "Little Prince, you lend us this truck, and after sending us back to Kyoto, I will let the family pay you!"


    This ghost weather is really hot. In the past, he was sitting in his yard using ice cubes to relieve the heat and watching the beauties y the piano and dance, and he couldn''t help showing nostalgia when he thought about it.


    "Yeah! Little Prince, our trip is also a hindrance for you, so you can send us back. There is absolutely no problem with tolls and remunerations."


    "That''s right, let''s meet each other anyway, it''s convenient for the little prince!"


    Ning Xi leaned his arms against a tree and looked at the group, and said meaningfully: "It''s no wonder that you are the abandoned heirs of the noble family or are not valued. There seems to be a reason."


    "Look at your current bears. If the elders are gone in the future and go out to a separate house, how will you live your life!"

 Chapter 351: what is too much

    Chapter 351: what is too much


    A group of dudes changed their faces when they heard Ning Xi''s somewhat ironic words.


    They were all born into aristocratic families and grew up with golden keys from birth. Of course, there are some bitter things in them, such as being oftenpared and criticized by elders with a certain n brother and n brother for their ipetence.


    The most important thing for aristocrats in aristocratic families is the reproduction of their offspring. No one in the family will pay attention to them. At most, they are given gold and silver jewelry to let them enjoy themselves.


    More than 90% of them are direct descendants, people who are valued in the family or their direct brothers, but there are also many descendants who step on their shoulders and take the top position. If those people are allowed to inherit the position of the head of the family in the future, their good The days are indeed almosting to an end.


    What''s more, some of them were forced to be gangsters. If they didn''t eat, drink, y, and work hard all day long, the heirs in the mansion wouldn''t be able to tolerate them, and gangsters were the best protection.


    Many of these dudes had ideals but sumbed to reality in the end, or wanted to study hard but didn''t have the perseverance to persevere. Hearing Ning Xi''s wordspletely hurt his heart.


    Of course, there are indeed a few people who just want to have fun in time, and it doesn''t matter at all. In the n, they are just the mud that can''t support the wall, such as the fat boy.


    "Little Prince, that''s our future business. Now we just want to go back and don''t want to go to any fief." Before, his father coaxed that what kind of fief was fun, but now it seems to be aplete lie.


    "In the car, each of you has a soft nket to sit and lie down on, and the food you eat is also freshly caught. To cry father and mother."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and continued, "You can leave anytime you want, but if you don''t send it as soon as possible, this king is toozy to keep you."


    "But the king of the car will not lend it to you. Before the money and things you carried, the king had agreed with all of your elders, and all of them were temporarily kept by this king and will not be returned now."


    "If you can''t stand it now, then please go back with your legs, and go back with your hands and mouth to beg for food."


    Ning Xi smiled, "It won''t take much time anyway, it will only take more than a month to walk back."


    She had long expected that this group of yboys would be unbearable and want to go home when they were on their way, so every family who sent the yboys greeted them in advance, and she had to keep the money and goods of these people when they went out. Don''t even think about following her.


    The people of those families all hoped that these dudes would go out to exercise, so naturally they would not refuse, nor did they think that Ning Xi would kill their children for that little money, so they decided to sign the contract that Ning Xi offered.


    "You, how can you do this? You actually let us go back without money or a car." The fat boy''s big round eyes were in disbelief.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Why is it impossible?"


    "You, you are too much!" The little fat man was shaking with anger.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and gave Ning Yi a look, "Come on, tell us, this little boy, what is too much."


    Ning Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, the little prince asked him to intimidate a scoundrel, it waspletely a bull''s knife to kill a chicken!


    However, he didn''t disobey his orders. He squeezed his fingers so hard that he walked in front of the little fat man and twisted the man with one hand and walked towards the back of the truck,pletely ignoring the little fat man who was constantly struggling and shouting.


    The dudes werepletely shocked by such a violent scene, and they were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 352: demon

    Chapter 352: demon


    Then there was a miserable cry from the back of the truck, causing all the dudes to shrink back.


    After a while, when he saw the little fat man with a blue nose and a swollen face, he swallowed his saliva with snot and tears.


    Only then did they remember that this little prince was not only the number one dude in Kyoto, but also a violent dude who liked to beat people.


    Even the important officials of the court, and even their elders, the little princes dare to beat them up, they are considered a bird!


    Ning Yi threw the little fat man on the ground, and the little fat man couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    Ning Xi walked in front of him and stepped on his soft stomach, with a wicked smile on his face, but to the little fat man, it looked like a Rakshasa terrifying.


    From a small to the big, he was first being embarrassed. The most important thing here didn''t hurt him, no one can do it for him.


    Ning Xi looked down at the little fat man and asked with a smile, "Is this king going too far?"


    The little fat man wants to cry again, isn''t that too much?


    However, when he turned his head to see Ning Yi and Ning Jiajun''s vicious appearances, they shrank their necks and replied in a low voice, "No, it''s not too much."


    "Do you still want to go home?" Ning Xi asked again.


    The little fat man blurted out, "Think!"


    "Huh?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and crushed the little fat man''s belly with his feet.


    The little fat man cried out in pain, "I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want it anymore, I''m not going home!"


    Ning Xi is simply a devil, he wants to go home to find his grandmother, woohoo...


    Only then did Ning Xi retract her feet, and reached out and patted the little fatty''s face twice, "This is a good boy!"


    "..." All the dudes shrank their necks, the little prince is so perverted, how could they be so unlucky to have such a devil.


    Ning Xi knew that the way to deal with dandies must not be merciful. It would be absolutely useless to reason with this group of guys, otherwise the elders in their family would have taught them to be good talents.


    Only by directly suppressing them with violence, so that they have no way to ask for help, their hearts are ashes, and they are suffering, and then they can really stimte their fighting spirit, at least slowly change.


    "You just said that the living and food are poor along the way?" Ning Xi nced sharply at the dozens of people sitting there.


    All the dudes shook their heads in unison, "No, we didn''t say it."


    "Hmph, if you dare to do it or not, you are just like that." Ning Xi snorted coldly.


    Immediately, he instructed Shi Jin, "Since they dislike the poor food, they don''t need to feed them today. Those who want to eat will solve it by themselves."


    Shi Jin smiled and nodded: "Yes!"


    He couldn''t bear to look directly at this group of dudes who fell into the hands of their master.


    "Ah! Don''t give me something to eat, do you want it!" A dandy shouted, just as he was about to say whether he should go too far, he immediately stopped when he saw Ning Xi''s squinting eyes, he didn''t want to be beaten!


    Fei Xu and several other dudes didn''t open their mouths just now, so they all made eye contact with Fei Xu.


    Fei Xu then rubbed his hands together and smiled, "Brother Ning, the few of us didn''tin just now. We shouldn''t be included in theck of food, right?"


    Ning Xi smiled gently, but the words that he spit out made Fei Xu and the others want to cry, "You two are one, so naturally you have to share the blessings and the hardships."


    "Although you didn''t say it, I can see that you think so too."


    Ning Xi''s smile was more gentle, but it made Fei Xu and others feel more intimidating, "From Kyoto, you and I belong to the people of the military, so everything must be carried out ording to the rigorous training of the military, and I am here to make friends. Useless."


    "Rather than trying to find ways to cater to me and begging for food, it''s better to do it yourself."

 Chapter 353: fist bigger than you

    Chapter 353: fist bigger than you


    Feixu and the other gangsters were stunned for a while, was Ning Xi serious?


    "If you can''t stand it, you can leave. This king will definitely not stop you." Ning Xi said with a meaningful smile, turned around and left the ce.


    Looking at the back of Ning Xi leaving, someone whispered, "We want to leave, isn''t it courting death to leave without money or car?"


    Those in the wilderness simply couldn''t get back by car, and they might encounter bandits. They were afraid that they would starve to death or be killed by others before they got to Kyoto.


    "Brother Fei, what should we do?" one person asked Fei Xu.


    Feixu smiled wryly, spread out his hands, "Cold sd!"


    He has always been a smart person, and he was high-spirited when he was young. It was onlyter that the poprity of his two older brothers gradually weakened his self-confidence, and he gradually gave up his studies and went to y for fun.


    Now he can see that Ning Xi will definitely take good care of their gangsters along the way, and he will still exercise in the name of their elders.


    "Will the little prince really not give us food?" Some people suspected that Ning Xi was frightening them.


    Feixu shook his head: "I think she is serious."


    Sure enough, after half an hour, the smell of barbecue came from not far away, but this time there were no soldiers to deliver food to them.


    "Why doesn''t Ningxi give us food! We paid for the food, so let''s go to her for a theory." One of them growled hungry, stood up and said to the crowd.


    Everyone was afraid at first, but then they couldn''t resist the hunger in their stomachs and stood up to find Ning Xi together.


    Who knew that he was blocked by Ning Qi Eighteen Guards before he even got close to Ning Xi.


    Ning Yihuan held his hands, "What are you doing?"


    "We want to eat, we protest, why doesn''t the little prince give us food, we are not prisoners." One person shouted and the others responded.


    Then Ning Xi''szy voice came, "This king''s fist is bigger than you!"


    "Ning Yi will beat up anyone who makes trouble. Don''t let this king hear these discordant voices again."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Soon, screams and cries continued to spread all over the mountain, and night was about to fall.


    Ning Xuan looked at the pitiful backs of the group of yful young men, and said, "Xi''er, will this cause them to react even more?"


    "They deserve to be beaten, just beat him a few more times. If you can''t find it in my hand, don''t worry, eldest sister!" Ning Xi said while eating the fresh rabbit meat cut by the beautiful maid.


    They went into the mountains to look for things, and they couldn''t lift their hands or shoulders. It was no use.


    However, a group of dandies took a maid or waiter on the road, so the burden of finding food fell on these people.


    Although they didn''t find much food in the end, they were barely half full.


    When night came, Ningxi asked people to set up a tent, but the dudes were guarded by a few elite soldiers of the Ning family army who were heroic and armed. They were only allowed to sleep in the open, and they were not allowed to think about the tent, let alone go to the car.


    The dudes could only huddle together, lie on the hard grass and sleep with their clothes on, and mosquitoes continue to harass them.


    How did they suffer this kind of pain, so they started making trouble again in the middle of the night.


    This time, instead of riding the eighteen guards, the soldiers guarding the group beat them up again.


    In the early morning of the next day, all the dandy looked at Ning Xi with the eyes of the panda and looked at Ning Xi with resentment.


    "Yesterday is just the beginning. From now on, this king will have requirements for you. If you can''t do it, don''t even think about eating, sleeping in tents, and even sitting in the car." Ning Xi walked up to the crowd in high spirits. , in stark contrast to their tragic appearance.

 Chapter 354: first lesson

    Chapter 354: first lesson


    When a group of dudes heard Ning Xi''s words, their expressions changed drastically. They didn''t go to join the army, but Ning Xi really wanted to train them?


    However, because he was beaten several times before, and now his whole body is still in pain, no one dares toe out and sing the opposite.


    Ning Xi nced at the gangsters lightly, "Looking at the situation of your physical injuries, I will let you all get one yard today, but you need to finish lunch and dinner in person, otherwise you will continue to starve and sleep dew."


    "What does the little prince mean for us to cook?" a dude asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, the task of cooking will be handed over to you from now on. You need to start with the simplest." Ning Xi nodded.


    A kind of dummy is extremely speechless. They usually use clothes to stretch out their hands to eat and open their mouths. How could they be able to cook.


    "Ahem, that little prince, we''re afraid that we won''t be able to do well, and you''ll be too hungry when that timees." A **** said with a smile.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Can''t you learn if you can''t do it? Who is born to do it?"


    "Don''t be long-winded, if you don''t listen to this king''s orders, you have two options. One is to walk back to the capital by begging, and the other is to continue to be beaten by this king''s people."


    Ning Xi''s tough voice echoed, and one by one, a group of scumbags cried and grimaced.


    What kind of evil did they do to encounter such a demon, and the elders in the family were also insane, and they actually asked them to exercise with this demon.


    But they didn''t want to choose either way, so they could only nod their heads obediently.


    Then the group went on the road. This time, the soft nkets on the truck that the dudes were riding had been removed. They needed to sit or lie down like other Ning family soldiers, and they scolded Ning Xi in their hearts one by one.


    After officially entering the mountain, the speed of driving slowed down, but it was several times faster than riding a carriage.


    The performance of off-road and trucks was deeply reflected when climbing mountains and taking rough detours. Mu You and the two hundred elite soldiers who followed were shocked.


    If all the army was equipped with this kind of truck, wouldn''t it be too convenient to march, and the senses and perception of Ningxi changed again.


    Maybe this dandy little prince can really lead them out of a different path? However, everyone immediately shook their heads. Everything depends on the future. They doubted whether Ning Xi could be themander-in-chief.


    At noon, the convoy stopped in a t wastnd in the mountains, and the dudes were driven off the truck by the supervised soldiers and asked them to burn wood for cooking.


    The maids and waiters brought by the yboys usually serve the noble master, and they also don''t know how to cook, so they can only apany the young masters to learn.


    Ning Xi instructed a few soldiers who specialized in cooking to teach the yboys to make a fire and cook, and some of them went into the forest to hunt.


    Under a dense tree not far away, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and a few people to enjoy the shade.


    There was arge mat on the ground, and in front of each person was a bowl of cool cakes, and there were a lot of fresh melons and fruits on the mat.


    The storage bag can''t keep it fresh, but the more advanced space ring in Luo Yinhuang''s hands can. These are all prepared by Ningxi before departure.


    A group of yboys worked hard to live and cook, and many people were choked and coughed constantly, and they were very embarrassed.


    Zhang Che asked curiously, "Master, are the meals they make edible? And is cooking rted to exercise?"


    "This meal is definitely not edible, but if you cook it more often, you can eat it naturally."


    Ning Xi leaned against the tree trunk and saidzily, "Starting with cooking, the first lesson this king gave them was self-reliance. It is still valuable to let them experience their own hands."

 Chapter 355: dinner

    Chapter 355: dinner


    Zhang Che and the others reflected on their master''s words for a moment, and also understood a part of them ignorantly.


    Sure enough, the food made by the dudes was either mushy or undercooked, but Ning Xi didn''t let them eat it by himself this time.


    "Lunch is your proficiency period. If dinner is still the same, then you should eat raw rice and raw rice." Ning Xi walked up to the group of dudes and said.


    A group of yboys grimaced, each one like a cat, "Yes!"


    At this time, the hunting soldiers returned with a full load and quickly started roasting.


    No matter how unwilling it was at dinner time, in order not to eat raw or cooked rice, all the dudes had to work hard to learn how to cook. Although it was still hard to see, it was much better than noon.


    However, more than 20 people were punished for eating glutinous rice and raw rice, no barbecue, and even continued to sleep on the grass.


    After three days of rushing like this, the dandy''s injuries are almost healed, and everyone has mastered how to live, cook and barbecue.


    Early this morning, Ning Xi looked at the gangsters and said, "Previously, cooking was just an appetizer, but now this king is going to serve you dinner."


    "..." A group of dudes twitched their mouths, don''t they want to have any dinner at all?


    "All of you are pampered at home, and you usuallyck exercise. You definitely won''t be able to go to the bitter and cold ces on the border. If you encounter refugees, bandits or enemy troops, you will be killed if you can''t escape three meters." Ning Xi This is not an rmist. .


    "The border cities are so dangerous?" This is the first time that the dudes face the ce they are about to go to.


    "Naturally, so in order to save your life, you must train now, starting from the most basic."


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "From today onwards, you will need to walk for most of the day, the convoy will drive in front of you, and arrive at the resting ce of the convoy within the specified time so that you can eat and drink enough to sleep in the tent and do If you are not hungry, you will sleep on the grass."


    "Ah! What, you let us walk? Isn''t it killing us on such a hot day?" The little fat man was the first to exim.


    He usually walks a lot and can''t breathe. If he walks on foot, won''t he die?


    "If you don''t improve your life-saving ability, then when you reach the fief, it will be a dead end."


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "So don''t take any chances, this king will never release water."


    Everyone has the heart to want to die, and they simply doubt that if they are tortured like this, can they still live to the fief?


    One of the youths, who was usually proud and noble, couldn''t help but said, "Little Prince, you keep saying that you want to train us, but what about yourself? Do you know what you asked us to do?"


    His voice of doubt also made a group of dudes recognize it, yes! Ning Xi is also a yboy, why should she let them do it when she herself still has the pleasure of having a beautiful maid and delicious food.


    Ning Xi had already guessed that some people would be dissatisfied, and she was confident, "Because this king is much stronger than you, these basic trainings are as simple as drinking water for this king."


    "Who can''t tell by mouth!" The young man pouted.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay, then this king will be on the same journey with you, and let them see what the gap is."


    Ning Xi said so, and all the scumbags had nothing to say.


    So Zhang Che and the others drove forward, while Ning Xi walked along with a group of dudes.

 Chapter 356: How to compare with you?

    Chapter 356: How topare with you?


    Before half an hour had passed, some people, led by the little fat man, were already sitting on the ground panting and not leaving.


    Ning Xi directly took out the whip that had been prepared for a long time, and at the end, he whipped a few people and let them sit on the ground to rest for a while to continue their journey, otherwise the whip would serve.


    Little Fatty and several people burst into tears. They are really crazy to believe the words of their elders. They don''t want any exercise for fun.


    It was a pity that there was a demon chasing him behind him, and the feeling of the whip being on his body was much more painful than traveling, so he had to endure it.


    After another half an hour, the little fat man and the others had already exceeded their limit and copsed to the ground. Even if Ning Xi pped them to death, they would not be able to walk.


    Ning Xi also found out that this was the physical limit of several people, so he ordered the soldiers to stand up and drive on the road, and whipped those who had not reached the limit to continue on the road.


    Along the way, Ning Xi walked very easily, maintaining an average speed, but also very leisurely.


    When they saw the motorcade parked not far away two hourster, all the dudes wanted to cry, like people who have been hungry for a long time seeing an oasis.


    When they finally arrived at the convoy, they all copsed to the ground, sweating profusely, and many people vomited.


    Only Ning Xi was still as rxed as the Tathagata, without even breaking out a fine sweat.


    "See that this is the gap?" Ning Xi said as he swept the man who was paralyzed on the ground.


    The young man said unconvinced: "You are the eighth-rank Huangjie, and we don''t have the third-rank. How can wepare with you?"


    "This king''s eighth-rank Huangjie can''t be cultivated by sitting. This is the strength. If you have such strength, then you don''t have to be bullied by me, but do you have it?"


    "Hmph, if you don''t have the capital to mor, just shut up with this king and be obedient, otherwise you will feel better next time." Ning Xi snorted coldly.


    The dudes were crying and grimacing again. They really didn''t have the strength of Ning Xi, so those who resisted were only floating clouds, and they could only be tortured by this demon.


    Ning Xi did not let the group continue on foot for the rest of the time, but they still had to go to dinner, and the people who were being driven by the soldiers really didn''t give them food, so they continued to sleep on the grass at night.


    Every day after that, Ning Xi would personally lead a group of gangsters to chase the convoy on the road. At the beginning, some people became sluggish. After ten days passed, even the little fat man could keep up with the team and reach the convoy, and many people could still follow Ning Xi. trot together.


    Of course, this is the effect of whipping and starving.


    Because I have to take half a day to walk on the road every day, the journey is also slowed down.


    It''s been nearly a month since we set off, except for the first official road, the group has already climbed six mountains.


    This day, Ning Yi received the news from the flying pigeon and reported it to Ning Xi after reading it.


    "Master, the oil city is ahead. The group of ves that were transported from Ziguo have already been waiting in the oil city. After they meet, they can go on the road with us."


    Ning Yi originally escorted the ves on the road, butter Ning Xi had to mobilize them back to the capital, and the ves were escorted by Ning San and several others.


    Later, when he got a letter of approval to go to the fief, Ning Xi asked Ning Yi to send a letter to Ning San and others who had not yet arrived in the capital to take the ves to a ce where they had to go to the fief to wait, which could save time and money. less time.


    "Very good, let''s all stay in the Oil City tonight." Ning Xi smiled.

 Chapter 357: gave him another surprise

    Chapter 357: gave him another surprise


    Oil City is arge city, and it is still very easy to amodate so many of them, and then it is enough to wrap up the inn next to it.


    Half a dayter, the convoy arrived at Youcheng.


    Ning Xi showed the identity token, and the guards in the city immediately weed them in.


    The inn Ning San has already been booked, and all the inns on the most prosperous streets of Youcheng have been booked.


    After entering the city, Ningxi put away the off-road and military trucks, and the gangsters burst into tears when they saw this bustling and bustling city.


    Finally, I can sleep on a soft bed, let go of my stomach and order food, and I can take a hot bath.


    Ning Xi took a group of dudes and chose thergest inn to stay in, and most of the elite soldiers of Ning Wang''s mansion were scattered in other inns.


    Just after taking a shower, Ning Yi said at the door of the room, "Master, Ning San is here, along with the city lord of Youcheng."


    Ning Xi got dressed and opened the door to go out, "The City Lord of Oil City is gone, tell him we''re just passing by tomorrow."


    The information about the city lord who was going to pass through the city on the way was already sent to Ning Xi by Ning Yi. The city lord of Oil City was the eldest prince, so she was toozy to deal with it.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi immediately saw Ning San again.


    "How are the ves doing now?"


    Ning San replied respectfully, "Because they obeyed the master''s instructions and gave them a full meal along the way, their mood is rtively good, and no one died."


    "Very good, you did a good job." Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Do you want any reward?"


    Ning Xi gave clear rewards and punishments to Yigan''s men. Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards had been given a lot of training resources and medicine pills before.


    Ning San rubbed his hands and asked tentatively, "Master, can you help me build a flying car?"


    Since thest time he drove the master''s speed car, he has been itching.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "How difficult is this, but this matter has to be found after the fief and the materials for refining the outer shell of the flying car. The materials in this king''s hands are basically exhausted."


    This time, the materials for refining off-road and military trucks were copied from the Ministry of War. The reason why Ningxi was able to refine six vehicles was because he had already prepared the parts for refining, and only used the refining process. Just assemble the case.


    Ning San''s eyes lit up with joy, "The subordinates are not in a hurry, the master can practice slowly."


    Ning Xi asked again what happened to Ning San all the way, and then told Ning Yi, "This king suspects that we may encounter bandits and other ambush and robbery after leaving the Oil City. You go down and arrange the defense."


    Ning Yi was stunned, but he believed his master''s judgment, "Yes!"


    After Ning Yi and Ning San left, Luo Yinhuang asked with a smile, "How did you know that you would encounter bandits after leaving the Oil City?"


    "The eldest prince and the third prince will not be reconciled to me arriving in the fief with so many supplies, but they don''t dare to act tantly, so it is inevitable that someone will send a message to the bandits." Ning Xi replied.


    After you pass the oil city, you will enter the border of her fief. It is also a very chaotic area. The bandits are serious. A team like them will naturally be a big fat sheep. In addition, the first prince and the third prince secretly deliver urate information on the way. Who do those people rob if they don''t rob them?


    "I received news that there are indeed several groups of bandits and bandits in ambush ahead. You guessed it, so there should be some countermeasures."


    This woman is really smart, and her judgment ability is so strong and urate, which gave him another surprise.

 Chapter 358: Is that what you can miss?

    Chapter 358: Is that what you can miss?


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "I thought you would let Ning Yi and others go to suppress the bandits in advance."


    Suppressing the bandits in advance can also avoid dying the journey, and can also kill a hundred people, but obviously Ning Xi didn''t n that way.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips meaningfully: "Why do you want to suppress it in advance? It''s great that the bandits took the initiative to send them to the door. Not only are they useful, but they can also make the gangsters deeply understand the situation of the fief, and they should also see blood. already."


    "Do you really want to train them into usable people?" Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows.


    This is a very difficult thing to do. After all, those people have been dressed in fine clothes since childhood, and enjoyment has long been a habit and part of life. It is impossible to give up.


    "Pleasure and pursuit can coexist." Ning Xi smiled.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Luo Yinhuang showed interest.


    Ning Xi nodded: "You will see."


    "Come on, continue to exin the principles of the formation to me. I am a sponge now, and your knowledge of formations is seawater, how much I can absorb." Ning Xi leaned in front of Luo Yinhuang and said with a smile.


    After returning from Ziguo, Ningxi originally wanted to ask a magician to teach him, but Luo Yinhuang rmended himself.


    Not to mention the low-ranking countries, even the middle-ranking countries don''t have the array masters at the peak of the earth grade. There are also very few high-ranking countries. Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse.


    Luo Yinhuang''s formation method is veryprehensive and advanced, and he can analyze it from difficult to easy when exining it, which makes Ning Xi very interested.


    Ning Xi found that the formation method was very mysterious. Not only could it bepletely integrated into the refined war beasts to produce many unexpected effects, but if it was refined and innovative, it could also be used to produce some things that will only be found in the future.


    So I study very seriously and focus, and whenever I have free time, I will pull Luo Yinhuang to teach her.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you this time..."


    It was the first time for Luo Yinhuang to teach people, but he found that Ning Xi was definitely the kind of student who was most liked by the masters. He was smart and understanding.


    A good night''s sleep, and the next morning all the dandies got on the truck in good spirits.


    After entering the oil city, Ning Xi asked Mu You to take some soldiers to the city to buy arge amount of food, salt and other necessities, but he did not control the dummies.


    They didn''t dare to go to ces like brothels, but they also went to restaurants to eat and drink, and they feltfortable.


    After leaving the oil city, the truck moved forward, and Ning Xi was still jogging and chasing after the dummies.


    After three days of driving like this, Ningxi took the dummies to a canyon this day. Suddenly, a drum sounded. Hundreds of bandits armed with weapons suddenly emerged from the grass in the canyon.


    The yboys were immediately stunned, and they all shrank behind Ning Xi with a pale face. This was the first time they had encountered such a battle. No wonder Ning Xi said that going to the fief would be very dangerous.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a sullen face looked at Ning Xi with a wretched gaze, "Are you the famous scoundrel prince in the imperial capital?"


    Ning Xi''s appearance and temperament are very outstanding. At this time, the calm Ruochu formed a sharp contrast with the frightened dudes, who were even more stunning.


    Some of these bandits were both male and female, and the leading middle-aged man was one of them. Seeing Ning Xi''s stunning beauty, he couldn''t wait for his eyes to stick to her and couldn''t take them off.


    Ning Xi frowned, killing intent sternly, "Put away your disgusting eyes, this king is also something you can think about?"

 Chapter 359: Look good on you!

    Chapter 359: Look good on you!


    The middle-aged man did not withdraw his explicit gaze, but insteadughed.


    "Haha, as expected of the descendants of Prince Ning''s mansion, this temper is really hot, but I like it."


    "Originally, I just wanted to capture you and let the people in front hand over the materials and property, but now I have changed my mind, and I will take you to the top of the mountain for a few days." His words were very explicit.


    A group of yboys showed disgust when they heard the middle-aged man''s words, and nced at Ning Xi secretly.


    They didn''t expect that the little prince, who had always liked men''s sex, was actually missed by that man, but in this case, they really couldn''t feel the emotion of schadenfreude.


    "There is a shortage of people who can build roads and dig fields in this king. You strong people are barely qualified. If you go to your cottage, you will be spared. It''s better if you follow this king to the fief." Ning Xi saidzily, hugging his arms. .


    The middle-aged man and the others seemed to have heard a joke andughed again.


    "What else do you scoundrels with thin skin and tender meat do besides eating, drinking, and having fun? What I hate most is you scumbags who don''t know anything by virtue of their family background."


    "Since you are so ignorant, after you go back, you must be tortured enough, and then let your elders pay a lot of money to redeem them, and all those who disobey will be hacked to death." The middle-aged man threatened with a shake of his flesh.


    A group of dandies were stunned in their hearts, they dared not to speak out, and they shrank again. In fact, what they hated most was that others said they were trash, but now they only listened to it.


    But what made Ning Xi happy was that these guys didn''t cry and beg the bandits for mercy, and they still had the integrity of a noble family.


    "Come here, take all these wastes back to Lao Tzu, let''s keep the good looking ones for a few days, and all the ordinary looking ones will be locked up and taught a lesson." The middle-aged man waved his hand and ordered, he obviously belonged to the kind of family that hates aristocratic families. Typical of children.


    The good-looking dudes changed their faces one after another, scolding secretly in their hearts, but their bodies trembled even more.


    Fei Xu was a little better in the crowd. He leaned over to Ning Xi and asked, "Little Prince, what should we do?"


    "Pick up your weapon and fight back." Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    "..." Fei Xu and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. Although it''s not that they can''t lift their hands and shoulders, but they haven''t done killing people with weapons! What''s more, there is a group of vicious bandits on the opposite side.


    "If you want to save your life, you will have to fight to the death. This king is very optimistic about you!" Ning Xi patted Fei Xu on the shoulder, then waved his whip to meet the bandits who rushed over.


    Seeing Ning Xi rushing up regardless, the dudes wanted to cry, this was the first time someone said they were optimistic about them, but could they be serious? The little prince is really unreliable!


    Seeing the bandits rushing over quickly, they werepletely stunned, and the fear in their hearts kept growing.


    Feixu held a weapon in his hand and urged the war beasts to protect him, "Everyone, quickly summon all the war beasts and control them to form a defense around us. As long as the reinforcements in front arrive, we will be safe."


    These scoundrels from aristocratic families all had war beasts, and when they heard Fei Xu''s words, they nervously and hurriedly released the war beasts.


    Soon, dozens of war beasts surrounded everyone in a circle, and the bandits who rushed down took a step slowly and failed to rush in sessfully.


    However, these bandits are habitual criminals, and they were quickly organized to attack in a rhythmic manner, wanting to abolish the war beasts and arrest people.


    Ning Xi knocked down all the bandits who rushed in front of her with a single whip, and her heroism made the bandits start to look squarely.

 Chapter 360: took the first step

    Chapter 360: took the first step


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, and one-third of the bandits surrounded Ning Xi.


    They just received news that the dandy little prince in Kyoto was going to take a lot of supplies to the fief, but the news didn''t say that the little prince was very skilled.


    Seeing thirty or forty people nking Ning Xi, Fei Xu and the others were also anxious.


    "Little lord, quickly summon the war beasts to join us. Presumably this kind of fighting atmosphere will attract the attention of the Ning family army. As long as the reinforcements arrive, it will be safe." Fei Xu shouted while controlling the war beasts.


    Although the other dudes secretly scolded Ningxi for asking them to run on their way, they would encounter these bandits undefended, but Yin Country''s aristocratic family has always been able to fight internally but very united externally. Naturally, these dudes were also nurtured by their family background. If they couldn''t do it, they wanted to watch Ning Xi die, so they all shouted at Ning Xi.


    "Come in, little prince, there are too many people outside!"


    "Come on, little prince! Dangerous!"


    A shallow smile appeared on Ning Xi''s face. It seemed that these gangsters were really saved. Even the little fat man was so frightened that his feet trembled and he didn''t surrender to the bandits and beg for mercy.


    "Okay, support!" Ning Xi tapped his toes, swung his whip to pull away the approaching person, and fell into the defensive circle of the dandy with agile figure.


    A group of dandies watched her mboyantly dodge the whip, and then entered their circle and were stunned.


    "Little Prince, you are really good at this!"


    "Little Prince, it''s amazing!"


    Ning Xiughed, "You don''t even look at this king''s cultivation. If you can''t even do this, then the hard work of those years will be in vain."


    When the dudes heard her words, their eyes wereplicated. It seemed that Ning Xi''s previous statement that he had worked hard was true!


    "Don''t be stunned, if you want to survive, follow this king to kill!" Ning Xi saw that the enemy also released a few war beasts, disrupting the defense circle of the dummies'' war beasts with a yful gaze.


    Only then did the dudes react. Their defensive circle was about to be breached by the enemy.


    Ning Xi did not call out the beast, but swung the whip to fly away the person who had just rushed in.


    "Pick up your weapons and go to this king, otherwise don''t me this king if you die." Ning Xi then made arrangements for the dummies, just to see how they did it.


    As more and more bandits rushed in, the potential of people under the threat of life was quickly stimted. In addition, Ningxi''s invincible bravery also gave them a little confidence. The weapons in the room followed Ning Xi''s orders and rushed together.


    However, it is very confusing, basically hacking.


    But being able to take this step is enough. This is the primary goal that Ning Xi hopes to achieve.


    Ning Xi was like a **** of war, and he swept away everywhere he went. He resisted most of the burden for the yboys. During the period, he would deliberately let a few bandits enter the crowd and let the yboys solve it by themselves.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man had a gloomy expression on his face. Although this little prince did not show his cultivation, it was really abominable to have his people smashed by nearly half with this flexible martial skill.


    So there was an extra long knife in his hand, and he quickly shed towards Ning Xi fiercely.


    Ning Xi grabbed a bandit in front of him, and the long knife almost cut the man in half, blood flying straight.


    The dudes were terrified when they saw this scene, and some even softened their hands with weapons. It was the first time they had seen such a murder scene.


    Ning Xi threw away the man in his hand and swung the whip towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was the fourth rank Huangjie, the highest among the bandits. He confidently reached out and grabbed the whip swung by Ning Xi.

 Chapter 361: frightened

    Chapter 361: frightened


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips raised a sarcastic arc, and the profound energy was released through the whip.


    The middle-aged man grabbed the whip, but was blown away by the shocking force of the whip, and hit a bandit behind him, barely stabilizing his body.


    "Pfft!" The middle-aged man''s internal organs were instantly pinched together in pain, and he looked up at Ning Xi in disbelief, "How is that possible? You, your cultivation is higher than mine."


    Ning Xi didn''t reply. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he was already in front of him. He grabbed the man''s hand flexibly, and cut his neck with his own long knife. .


    "Why do you need to ask this question? No wonder you have to go to **** first."


    The blood spurted from the man''s neck, but it didn''t stain Ningxi at all. The man''s deadly and terrified appearance really made the dudes startle again.


    Ning Xi turned his head and smiled like a flower, but in the eyes of the dudes, he looked like a devil, "If you want to live, you have to be ruthless, and be fast and urate, you know? You can do it too."


    "..." The dudes twitched the corners of their mouths, they weren''t that perverted!


    "Ah!" At this moment, a dude''s arm was stabbed in the shoulder by a bandit''s sword, and he screamed loudly.


    Ning Xi didn''t do anything, and raised an eyebrow at the other dudes, "Come on, wait for him to be killed?"


    Fei Xu took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva, turned around and stabbed the bandit with the sword in his hand.


    The others didn''t know whether they were stimted by Ning Xi''s easy and ruthless killing, or were infected by Fei Xu''s actions, and they raised their weapons to ovee their psychological fear and surrounded the bandit and shed.


    The bandit''s cultivation base is not high, and he can''t stand being shed by a group of scoundrels with all kinds of good knives and swords.


    A group of dudes panted and stared nkly at the unbelievable corpse on the ground, and were no longer so afraid. So can they protect themselves?


    After the middle-aged man was killed, the bandits were in chaos, and they were also frightened when they saw Ning Xi''s invincible bravery and the ferocious beheading scene of a group of dudes, and they all broke up and wanted to flee.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly: "If youe, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Immediately, he swung the whip and knocked the fleeing person to the ground, then turned his head and yelled at the dudes, "Idiot, what are you standing there for? Why don''t youe and help."


    The dudes were startled by the roar, and their fear of Ning Xi had reached a never-before-seen peak. Seeing the bandits being knocked to the ground, vomiting blood or convulsing, they realized that Ning Xi was really too gentle to them before. ...


    "Go, help!" Fei Xu''s back was wet with cold sweat, but he didn''t know why he felt a sense of aplishment and surging emotion that he had never felt before.


    Holding his sword, he shed towards the bandits who were still fleeing around him, but he was smarter and first controlled the beasts to block in front of him for defense.


    When the other dudes saw this, they imitated them one after another. Although they were rtively unorganized and disorderly, they also greatly boosted their morale. They actually stopped more than a dozen people.


    "Don''t kill them, it''s still useful for this king to keep them." Looking at the **** gangsters, Ning Xi shouted.


    She understands too well the importance of the atmosphere among a group of people and the morale of the team. As long as the operation is good, a group of dudes will have a **** and life-saving fighting spirit in such an atmosphere.


    The yboys actually still have a psychological shadow on killing, but they only cut a few people, and the others were blocked by war beasts.


    Soon, the open space in the canyon was filled with screaming or dead bandits. The dudes held their weapons tightly one by one, and the strings that had been tense were loosened. Endless!

 Chapter 362: The king can give you

    Chapter 362: The king can give you


    Most of the dudes were injured more or less, but they were not serious, and because of this, they deeply realized the sense of reality that there is only one step between life and death.


    Ning Xi, who was looking at the **** who was sitting limply on the ground, did not scold him this time, but instead showed an encouraging smile on his face.


    "You did a good job this time, keep working hard in the future!"


    "..." A group of dudes twitched their mouths, they really didn''t want to experience such a thing again in the future.


    When I think about it, I can''t help but be frightened, especially since they also killed people.


    However, Ning Xi blocked most of the bandits'' attacks for them, so that none of them died, which also made the dummies feel a lot about Ning Xi''s previous demonic behavior.


    They had only heard that Ning Xiaowang liked to beat people roughly, but they didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    "Little Prince, are all the fiefs we are going to be so dangerous?" The little fat man asked cautiously while trembling.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "This king''s fief is at the junction of the borders of the three kingdoms. The army has been in chaos for many years, there are many bandits and bandits, and the spies or soldiers of the enemy country are often harassing. Do you think it is dangerous?"


    "Dangerous, even more dangerous than it is now." The little fat man swallowed, what if he really wanted to go home?


    Ning Xi could see the thoughtfulness of a group of yboys, but it was absolutely impossible for her to go home, otherwise why would she bring them here?


    "Danger also represents opportunity. Don''t you want to work with this king to make that barrennd shine again and make it fertile and strong?" Ning Xi sketched a beautiful blueprint for everyone.


    "How can we make it shine again and be fertile and strong? It''s just us?" Fei Xu and the others obviously didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t help but feel a desire.


    "You can change as long as you do it. Today, you also experience the taste of fate in the hands of others and in your own hands."


    "Today, you saved your life with your own efforts and blood, so it''s not that you can''t, but you haven''t tried real change, or you haven''t had the opportunity and environment to change. But now this king can give you this The opportunity to change yourself and change the future.


    Ning Xi paused, looked at the group of people with gentle eyes, and said temptingly, "Do you really want to be a scumbag who is despised by the children of the family and outsiders? Don''t you want to create a path for yourself to rise?"


    Such words have never been mentioned to them, including the elders of the family. It was the first time that someone believed in them, and they still imagined the future so beautifully. Although the gangsters were not as excited as they had been beaten, they couldn''t bear it. Living was mobilized with an unprecedented passion.


    Can they really change themselves, change the future, change thend?


    Ning Xi saw their hesitation and said in a firm tone, "You can do it, trust this king, if you want to change yourself and your destiny, it doesn''t mean you will stay away from the luxurious life you used to live, because you want to live better and have better enjoyment. , better realize your own value, so you have to change."


    The dudes either lowered their heads, raised their heads, or closed their eyes and all fell into contemtion.


    Ning Xi didn''t say any more, many things needed to be changed silently, and they couldn''t be rushed.


    Soon, the convoy that had already traveled a long way came back.


    The soldiers of the Ning family army heard a scream before they got out of the car. They thought it was the little prince who brought those **** out, but when they got out of the car, they found out that all the bandits were lying there.

 Chapter 363: Turns out, it can be counterattacked

    Chapter 363: Turns out, it can be counterattacked


    The elite soldiers of the Ning family army led by Mu You saw such a scene and said that they were not shocked.


    Looking up, I saw the little prince standing high-spirited in front of the gangsters and guiding them to move forward, exuding an indescribable charm all over his body.


    The dudes were only slightly injured but not a single one of them fell. Such a situation is somewhat unbelievable.


    "Treat their injuries." Ning Xi looked at Zhang Che and ordered, "The bandits must also save their lives."


    "Little Prince, these bandits won''t have future troubles if they don''t kill them?" Mu You eximed.


    If the lives of these bandits were saved, wouldn''t they be sending tigers back to the mountains and looting people and caravans in the future.


    "It''s too wasteful to kill them. You arranged for someone to tie them all together with ropes and let them follow the convoy to the fief." Ning Xi said.


    Mu You asked iprehensibly: "Little Prince, these people are extremely sinful, not only do they not kill but also take them to the fief to raise them?"


    When did the little prince be so kind andpassionate?


    "It''s naturally useful to bring them back. The fiefs have been in disrepair for a long time, the fortifications are probably damaged a lot, and the roads are rough. They can just do these things, but dying is a waste." Ning Xi exined patiently.


    Mu You was stunned for a while, and soon a relieved smile appeared on his face, "Little Wangye''s method is very good, it''s really a waste for them to die."


    Whoever says that the little prince is just a dummy who can beat people violently, he will be anxious with anyone in the future.


    Mu You really didn''t expect the little prince to even think about these aspects. It seems that he didn''t go to the fief to y, but seriously wanted to change.


    Zhang Che treated the gangsters, and then treated the severely injured bandits.


    "Master, shall we continue on our way?" Ning Yi asked respectfully.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and smiled: "No, we went to sweep this group of people''s base camp first, which is also a reward."


    Ning Yi, Mu You and the others didn''t expect the little prince to have such thoughts, but they didn''t object, "Yes!"


    So Ning Xi took the captured bandits to guide the way and drove to their base camp.


    Three hundred elites opened the way, and soon broke through the bandit''s cottage, cleaned the cottage, and arge amount of materials were looted and taken away, but the bandits were not killed, and they were all captured and used as coolies.


    There are also hundreds of men and women who are enved and entertained by the bandits.


    Ning Xi didn''t force it, she was willing to leave at will, and those who didn''t want to leave could follow them back to the fief.


    In the end, more than 80 people stayed behind to follow to the fief, and among them, more than 30 were women who had been abused.


    Ning Xi could guess the reason why they didn''t want to go back. It was not a good reputation for a woman from a good family to be spoiled by bandits. It was better to leave than to be disliked by her family and pointed at by her neighbors after she went back.


    When they left, there were more than 100 people in the team, and with the ves from before, it was obvious that the military truck could not fit in, so the 300 elite soldiers of the Ning family gave up two vehicles to take turns driving and walking.


    Wounded bandits can take a car, but bandits with minor injuries or intact are escorted by soldiers on foot.


    Ning Xi took people to copy the cottage, which was called the dandies, and it also opened a new world for them. It turned out that they could resist robbery. No wonder the little prince likes to raid houses.


    Next, let the yboys recuperate in the car for a few days and then resume their physical training on the way. This time the yboys no longerined in private.

 Chapter 364: chilling

    Chapter 364: chilling


    Afterwards, they encountered waves of robbers or bandits on the road, but Ning Xi led someone to capture them and copy the cottage. The dudes gradually started to counter robbery, and even fell in love with this line of work.


    Seeing that the yboys became more and more energetic, not to mention reborn, but the change was great, Mu You, Zhang Che and others admired Ning Xi even more.


    Half a monthter, the group entered the fief of Ningxi.


    The further you go to the fief, the more chilling the scene bes.


    Large tracts of farnd are covered with barren weeds, and the roads are rough and bumpy. In some ces, only a few withered and yellow grasses are swaying. It is hard to see a vige for dozens of miles. .


    Everywhere along the way, you can see bones scattered or buried in the soil from time to time, and it is even more rare to see people.


    Where have the dudes ever seen such a scene, all of them looked shocked, and then they wanted to cry.


    Are people living in such ces? Still want to change, dream! They want to go home...


    Ning Xi''s face was solemn. She had thought that the fief would be barren and deste, but she really did not expect it to be so deste.


    Calling Muyou over, she asked, "Is this what happened here before?"


    Mu You sighed, "In the past, when the Ning family army was stationed at the border, it was much better than this situation. At least the vige was not empty, and there were not so many barren farnds."


    At that time, Ning''s army was guarding the border, and the soldiers and bandits couldn''t get past that barrier to loot the city and its vicinity, but now it haspletely changed.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were dark, and after a while, he said, "This king will definitely turn this barrennd into a paradise."


    Listening to Ning Xi''s resolute words, although Mu You and the others didn''t think it woulde true, they also had a little more hope. At least the little prince didn''t turn around and returned to Beijing after seeing such a situation, and he still wanted to change, which was very rare. .


    Except for Luo Yinhuang''s beautiful ck eyes, there was a little more expectation, no one believed that such a barren and barren ce would be a paradise.


    "Master, thend here has been abandoned for too long, and it is not suitable for nting the grains we brought, and even if it is nted, the output will not be too high." Yue Wuxia looked around the wastnd of the farnd and said solemnly.


    Ning Xi thought for a while: "Can it improve the soil quality?"


    Yue Wuxian pondered for a moment, "I have a few experts who are experienced in improving farnd, and I can let them try it when they settle down."


    "Okay, apart from grain, we can also grow other things. First of all, let thisnde to life first." Ning Xi sighed.


    Yue Wuxian nodded: "As long as there is enough time, the affiliated subjects of our Yue Kingdom will definitely bring this ce back to life."


    Their best strength is dealing with nts. Although thend here is barren, they can always improve or nt suitable agricultural nts.


    Ning Xi was fortunate to have met Yue Wuxia by ident and found his people back.


    "Very good, this king believes in you!" She reached out and patted Yue Wuxian''s shoulder.


    The group headed forward again, and after three days of walking, more than 30 homeless people with ragged clothes and thin skin and yellow faces walked together.


    Ning Xi took the people out of the car. The group of homeless people were surprised when they saw the convoy, Ning Xi and the others, and then they were trembling and a little scared. They all stopped to the side and looked at them cowardly.

 Chapter 365: question

    Chapter 365: question


    Ning Xi could see the fear of the other party, sighed inwardly, and walked towards the more than 30 people.


    "I''ve seen a noble person!" An elderly man among the refugees immediately knelt down to Ning Xi, and the others knelt down one after another.


    Ning Xi felt sore and ufortable. Are these the people of her fief? It''s really miserable to see this skinny yellow muscle looking like he hasn''t eaten for many days.


    Not disliking the shabbyness of the old man, Ning Xi bent down to help the old man up, "Please get up, old man, you should all get up too."


    The old man was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that this young man in brocade clothes and the most outstanding appearance he had ever seen in his life would help him to get up.


    "Thank you sir!"


    "Old man, can I ask you a few questions?" Ning Xi said gently.


    The old man nodded: "Excuse me, sir!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "We don''t know, we will settle down when we escape to a ce where people can survive." The old man''s answer made the refugees behind him look miserable and sad. If they can survive, who wants to leave home and live in the future It is even more slim.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Why did you leave your hometown? Someone forced you?"


    As soon as the old man heard it, he knew that this noble man hade from afar and had no idea what was going on here. He sighed, "No one is forcing us, but recently, the robbers pretending to be soldiers of Ziguo and Chouguo have be more and more serious. He even robbed Xiacheng several times, and many people in the city were killed."


    "Our vige has been robbed twice, and the young Zhuangli has also killed most of them. It is really impossible to survive and only leave the homnd and go to other ces to survive."


    Ning Xi frowned deeper, Xiacheng was the name of her fief.


    "The rogue bandits in the two countries are so serious that the troops stationed on the border don''t care?"


    The old man shook his head: "The garrisoned army is rtively far from Xiacheng. I heard that the two have been at war with each other recently, so they can''t help. The Li family army, which is rtively close to Xiacheng, doesn''t care. As long as it is not the enemy''s army, they will Neither will take action.


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, the reason why Li Jiajun didn''t take action was obvious, because this was her fief Ning Xiaowang.


    For his fief to be more and more chaotic, more and more barren, and even be an empty city and a dead city, it is estimated that the First Prince is more willing to see it.


    "Old man, if someone could give you a stable environment, would you still leave your hometown?" Ning Xi asked with clenched fists.


    The old man smiled bitterly: "If there is a stable environment, who would leave their hometown, we don''t know what the road will be like, whether it will starve or freeze to death, but Xiacheng really can''t stay."


    "Old man, the Ning family''s army will soon be mobilized to station in Xiacheng. By that time, those robbers will be eliminated, and your life will be stable, so you don''t need to leave anymore." Ning Xi said firmly.


    The old man was amazed, "Ning''s army ising to garrison Xiacheng? Is this true?"


    The fact that Ning Xi was appointed as themander-in-chief of the Ning family''s army and was going to the fief was only known to most of the officials. Themon people were definitely not aware of this, and the news that this ce was located in the remote border capital of Kyoto was slower to arrive here.


    "To be honest with the old man, I am themander-in-chief of the Ning Family Army."


    Ning Xi pointed to the 300 elites who came down behind him and said, "They are soldiers of the Ning family army. This time, follow me to the fief first. The remaining soldiers will also dare to go to Xiacheng within a month."

 Chapter 366: seems to grow taller

    Chapter 366: seems to grow taller


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, the old man and the refugees behind him looked at the mighty group of soldiers, and couldn''t help showing a look of shock and hope.


    The old man even burst into tears and his words trembled, "That''s great, if we really let Ning''s armye to guard Xiacheng, we don''t have to run away."


    Many people behind him also burst into tears, all of them just kneeling down to thank God.


    Obviously, the Ning family army is still a very holy and prestige existence in the hearts of the people in the border cities, which also makes Ning Xi feel relieved.


    "Your Excellency, are you themander of the Ning family''s army?" The old man also reacted.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes, this time, this king will take over all matters of Xia City and its surrounding territories, in addition to leading the Ning family''s army to garrison Xia City."


    "Although the old man can take his n and this king back to Xia City with confidence, the rogue bandits and this king will be eliminated and you will live a stable life."


    Ning Xi''s wickedly beautiful face showed a sincere smile, which made people want to be convinced.


    "You, are you the little prince of Prince Ning''s mansion?" the old man asked with a trembling voice.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Yes!"


    "It''s great, this is your fief, the little prince, and we are all the people in your fief. The old man believes that the little prince will give us a stable life." The old man actually didn''t know whether to believe this young man. The little prince, but there was still hope, and he knelt down to Ning Xi again.


    The people in the fief lived in poverty, and the news was even more ill-informed. They only knew that Xiacheng and the surroundingrge tracts ofnd were the fief of the young prince of Ning Wang''s mansion, but they really didn''t know that Ning Xi was a scoundrel and what he did in the capital.


    Before the old man was kneeling on the ground, Ning Xi stretched out his hand to support him, "You don''t need to be too polite, this is what this king should do."


    These people are the most simple, and an unspeakable firm determination is fermented in Ning Xi''s chest.


    "Thank you little prince!" The old man and the refugees still bowed to Ning Xi.


    "If that''s the case, then, old man, you should go back to Xiacheng with this king." Ning Xi''s voice was rarely gentle.


    The old man wiped the tears from his face, "Okay, then I will trouble the little prince!"


    Ning Xi asked Mu You and the others to cook for more than 30 people.


    After taking over the clean and warm pancakes and millet porridge, the old man and others carefully ate it, and the younger children had bright eyes, as if they were eating the most beautiful food in the world.


    Ning Xi also ate something, and then arranged for these people to get on a truck.


    The dudes were very upset when they saw such a scene, but what surprised them was the attitude of Ning Xiaowang.


    He used to be invincible in Kyoto, except for the emperor and the empress dowager, who was arrogant and domineering, but he was so amiable and amiable to these refugees. The sun really came out from the west.


    "This will be the person you will protect in the future, feel it well." Ning Xi said a word to the dudes and got into his car.


    The dudes are stunned, what do these people have to do with them? However, he did not dare to question Ning Xi.


    To be honest, it was the first time they had seen such a scene and such a person, and they were deeply touched. In addition, Ning Xi''s actions made them start to reflect.


    Mu You and the other soldiers of the Ning Family Army were also unhappy, and they were extremely fortunate that the little prince was appointed as themander of the Ning Family Army, and they could all move to Xiacheng to be stationed there.


    After what happened just now, Ning Xi''s figure seemed to grow taller in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 367: arrival

    Chapter 367: arrival


    Along the way, they will encounter the same refugees who are fleeing, all of them areforted by Ningxi and taken along with them on the road.


    After another half-month journey, the team finally arrived at Xiacheng.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a dpidated and huge city standing, with a few soldiers standing scattered on the city wall. The city gate was open, but no one came in or out.


    After the car approached, Ning Xi found that the gates of the city were all broken, and there were still signs of being hit.


    As soon as the convoy arrived at the bottom of the city, a man in his forties walked quickly with two young soldiers.


    "Who are you?" The three of them were full of curiosity, shock and preparedness for such a convoy, holding their weapons tightly in their hands.


    Ning Xi got off the off-road vehicle, "This king hase to take over Xia City, what about your city master?"


    The three of them looked at each other, and the man patted his head after a while, and guessed the identity of this handsome young man who looked like a fairy, "My subordinates participate in the little prince! The city owner is still in the city, the little boy To call him over?"


    Half a month ago, they received the news from the City Lord''s Mansion that the owner of this fief, Ning Xiaowang, was going to take the Ning family army to garrison and take over, but they didn''t expect it toe so quickly.


    He also thought that these nobles would travel all the way to the mountains and rivers, and it would take a long time to arrive.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Is the City Lord''s Mansion far from here?"


    The man scratched his head, "The City Lord''s Mansion is quite far from here, but the City Lord is not in the City Lord''s Mansion, but works in a yard not far away."


    "Okay, then you don''t need to call him, this king will follow you and see you there." Ning Xi said.


    The man naturally did not dare to resist, "Yes, the little prince please!"


    Ningxi ordered Mu You to wait first in the car outside the city with soldiers, ves, scoundrels, refugees and bandits.


    Mu You knew about Ning Xi''sbat power, so he did not refuse.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and some of Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards into the city with the man.


    After entering the city, the purpose of entering the city is the houses with different heights, but it gives people a tattered feeling. Either someone smashed the door, or was directly pushed over the wall or was smashed withrge holes in the wall.


    There were only a few sparse people on the street, all of them had a kind of numbness on their faces, and when they saw Ning Xi and others, they showed a curious and inquiring look.


    There are also soldiers patrolling with weapons in the city, but they all look yellow and skinny. If they encounter a robust rogue, these people are afraid that they will not be able to resist for long.


    The shops on both sides were all closed, and many of the doors of the shops were either damaged or wide open, and the inside was basically emptied, apparently being severely looted.


    This can no longer be described as depression, and it haspletely gone to the level of depression.


    "When did the situation in the city start?" Ning Xi broke the calm.


    When the man saw Ningxi''s eyes dignified on the ruined shop, he realized what he asked, "These years, the soldiers of the two countries who have been pretending to be rogues have be more and more arrogant in their looting. The leaders colluded together, and they even joined forces to attack Xia City half a month ago, and then they burned, killed and looted."


    "Most of the guards in the city are also dead, and many families in and outside the city have also moved away from Xia City, and no one dares to do business in the city." He said with a sigh.


    Ning Xi frowned, "Does the city owner care?"


    "Why don''t you care? If it wasn''t for the city lord to lead someone to protect him to the death, all the people in this city would have been killed long ago." The man heard Ning Xi questioning the city lord, and felt a little unhappy.

 Chapter 368: not sure

    Chapter 368: not sure


    In the eyes of men, these children of aristocratic families never knew about the suffering of the people, and if something happened, they would me others.


    Their good city lord, who was dedicated to guarding Xiacheng, didn''t know if he would be convicted by this young prince.


    Ning Xi could hear this person''s maintenance of the city lord, and he had a rough idea in his heart.


    Soon, the man led Ning Xi and the others into a yard that looked rather dpidated.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard the sound of soldiers exercising.


    "Thorn! Thorn!"


    "Kill! Kill!"


    In the yard, hundreds of soldiers were holding sharp wooden sticks in constant assassination movements. These soldiers also had yellow faces and thin muscles. At first nce, they looked malnourished, but their movements were not sluggish at all.


    Seeing the man and others entering the door, he respectfully greeted, "Hello, Captain!"


    The expressions looking at Ning Xi and the others were full of curiosity, exploration, and surprise.


    "This is Prince Ning and the lord of the fief. Come and meet!" the man said.


    Hundreds of soldiers were stunned for a while, and immediately saluted, "See Lord Lord!"


    "No gift!" Ning Xi smiled and raised his hand.


    The man then led Ning Xi and the others across the courtyard to the main hall in the courtyard.


    At first nce, the main hall was set up as an office space. There was a person at the top who was writing something with his head down. Two people were sitting on both sides of him, each holding a booklet and flipping through it.


    "City Lord, the little prince is here!" The man broke the peace in the main hall upon seeing this.


    The person above raised his head to look at Ning Xi and the others. After a moment of surprise, he regained his calm and immediately stood up to salute Ning Xi, "Lu Yan greets the little prince!"


    Ning Xi saw that the city lord was in his twenties, with a handsome face and a bookish air mixed with a kind of fortitude. His first impression was more like a schr than a city lord.


    "City Lord Lu, please get up!" After Ning Xi finished speaking, he found a seat and sat down.


    Lu Yan ordered someone to serve tea, "Xiaoguan doesn''t know that the little prince has arrived, and you''re wee, so don''t be surprised!"


    "City Lord Lu is polite, don''t be restrained, you all sit down."


    Ning Xi had information on the city lord, but not much.


    The original city owner was someone else, but he died of illness a year ago. Before his death, he made a memorial to the court to rmend his son to seed the city owner. The emperor also approved it, no wonder he was so young.


    The tea was brought up quickly. The tea cup was not made of porcin, but pottery. Ning Xi picked up the tea and saw some tea foam floating in it, obviously the tea was poor.


    But she didn''t dislike it and took a sip, slightly bitter but not too unpleasant to drink.


    Seeing that the noble prince, who was dressed in brocade and gorgeous clothes, did not smash the tea cup, but instead took a sip of tea, and did not show disgust or anger, Lu Yan was surprised and could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Little lord, most of the porcin in the city has been snatched by bandits, and so is the good tea. It''s just a simple temporary office, so please forgive me!" But he still exined.


    The people and other officials didn''t know about Ning Xi, the little prince, but Lu Yan, as the city lord of a city, still knew a little bit of news.


    For example, this little prince is very much favored by the emperor and the queen mother. He acts arrogant and domineering in the courtroom and dares to beat anyone who does not please the eye. Even the minister of the Ministry of Industry has been beaten.


    He also likes handsome men very much, and loves to tease handsome men!


    The talent of the beasts of war is very outstanding, this time the war beasts of the Three Kingdomspetition represents that the country of Yin won the first and so on.


    Therefore, before seeing this little prince, Lu Yan had positioned him as a son of a **** nobleman who was arrogant and arrogant and difficult to serve and deal with, but now he is really uncertain.

 Chapter 369: willing to believe

    Chapter 369: willing to believe


    Ning Xi had guessed such a situation, and she didn''t think it was Lu Yan''s disgrace to her.


    Judging from the situation of Xiacheng, whoever takes over will be unlucky.


    The whole city is in ruins and decay. Now even the people in the city are running away, and they may encounter rogue bandits at any time. Who would think about seizing power, and the most important thing is what is the use of seizing it?


    "It doesn''t matter, if the city lord can drink this tea, this king can also drink it." Ning Xi had seen the tea cups of Lu Yan and the three of them before.


    Lu Yan sped his fists at Ning Xi, "Thank you little prince for your understanding!"


    "City Lord Lu, this king came all the way, and I have seen the general situation of the fief with my own eyes. Can I ask you a few questions now?" Ning Xi said with a small smile.


    Lu Yan nodded respectfully: "My lord, may I ask, the lower official must know everything and say everything."


    "What are you training for, the soldiers outside?"


    "Naturally, it is to defend against rogues and bandits when theye again."


    "Do you think that with such a force and the heavily damaged city walls and gates, you can defend it?"


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. This is our home. Everyone swears to live and die together with Xiacheng."


    "City Lord Lu has the courage, didn''t you think about leaving?"


    Lu Yan smiled bitterly: "Where are you going when you leave? My father has been guarding Xiacheng all his life. No matter whether it is prosperous or declining, I will continue to carry out my father''s will to protect it."


    "Xiacheng is the most important border city of the Three Kingdoms. Once it is conquered and upied by the two countries, it will pose a great threat to the Yin Kingdom. I don''t want to see the copse of the country and the copse of the family." This sentence is very bold.


    Ning Xi didn''t me her, she chuckled softly, "You''re right, but unfortunately there are always people who can''t see through this."


    Now that there is no war in the Three Kingdoms, Xia City will definitely not be captured by the enemy army, but if it does, can this dpidated city and hundreds of thin-faced soldiers be able to defend it? The answer is obvious.


    Once Xiacheng is captured, the army of Ziguo and Chouguo will enter the hintend of Yinguo without hindrance. At that time, it is really possible that the country will be destroyed.


    Of course, the emperor and the ministers in the court would never have imagined that Xiacheng would be like this. This city can be regarded as a major military battle for defending the country. People in the court can fight, but they will never want to see the current Condition.


    "Now that this king haspletely taken over the feudal affairs, he will no longer let rogues and bandits enter the city to loot. City Lord Lu would like to help this king?" Ning Xi expressed a sincere invitation.


    Although it stands to reason that the city lord of Xiacheng and the fief are also her vassals, but the other party can also leave or choose to watch from the sidelines.


    From Lu Yan''s temperament to his speech, Ning Xi could see that this was really a good official who defended the city for the people. He still had the fighting spirit and didn''t give up in his appearance, and people couldn''t help but admire him.


    Lu Yan stood up and bowed to Ning Xi, "As long as the little prince can lead the Ning family''s army to defend Xiacheng, so that the people in the city can eat, the lower official is willing to let the little prince be dispatched."


    "City Lord Lu''s expectation that this king will definitely meet it."


    Ning Xi exuded a sense of pride and ambition, "This king not only wants to let the people of the city lord live a prosperous and healthy life, but also let the people of the entire fief live such a life."


    "One yearter, Xiacheng will definitely change greatly, you can wait and see!"


    Although Lu Yan is young, he is not a young man who can arouse emotions at will. Since he took over as the city owner, he has been exhausted, but he is always unable to do what he wants.


    He knows the situation on this fief too well, so he knows how difficult it is to change into the future described by the little prince.


    But in any case, today''s Ning Xiaowang still gave him a surprise and admiration, and he was willing to believe it once.

 Chapter 370: so that they cant eat and walk around

    Chapter 370: so that they can''t eat and walk around


    Next, Ning Xi learned more about the specific situation of the fiefs from Lu Yan.


    Then asked: "How many people are there in the city now? How many soldiers are there? Do you know how many vigers in the viges near Xiacheng are left?"


    Three questions in a row, but Lu Yan seemed to be prepared, picked up a booklet from the table and handed it to Ning Xi.


    "Little Wangye, this is what we just calcted, and all your problems are in it."


    Ning Xi took the pamphlet and read it, her brows furrowed, "The number of people on this king''s fief is really poor. In total, there are not even 2,000 people."


    "This is also useless. It is really too serious for rogues and bandits in recent years, and the court has no effect. If everyone can''t survive, they can only escape to other ces." Lu Yan sighed.


    Ning Xi guessed that Lu Yan''s excerpts should have been deliberately suppressed, otherwise, the emperor''s diligent and patriotic temperament would have been impossible to let go.


    "Hmph, no matter who deducted your memorial before, this king will let them eat and go."


    After reading what was in the booklet, Ning Xi also knew in his heart that there was basically no difference between developing and rebuilding his own fief.


    "This king has encountered many refugees along the way and brought them back. You and the people from the city lord''s mansion arranged for them to live in the city first, and this king will take care of the safety and food." Ning Xi instructed Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting the little prince to bring back the escaped refugees, "Little prince, how many people are there?"


    "There are more than 300 people scattered here and there. Let''s live there first."


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "Tomorrow, we will gather all the people who can manage the city lord''s mansion. This king has something to arrange."


    "Yes!" Lu Yan nodded, thought for a while and asked, "Many buildings in the city have been destroyed. Where does the little prince want to live?"


    Ning Xi casually instructed, "Find a few ces around you that can amodate six or seven hundred people as close together as possible."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away." Lu Yan said respectfully.


    After chatting a few more words, Ning Xi left the courtyard with the people and returned to the city gate.


    This time, he didn''t drive into the city. Ning Xi put away all the cars, and everyone walked in on foot. The people and soldiers who were still alive in the city all showed excitement when they saw this.


    With nobles bringing troops to Xiacheng, they also have a little more hope.


    And the dudes who followed Ning Xi were stunned when they saw the situation in the city. Is this called a city? Just kidding.


    The soldiers of the Ning family clenched their fists in anger, and hated those rogue bandits so much.


    When Ningxi brought people to that yard again, Lu Yan also found a ce for them, and he was indeed a practical talent.


    Lu Yan was looking for five nearby courtyards, and Ning Xi lived in the one that looked the least damaged.


    The main hall and the room were quickly tidy up in Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter. Ning Xi sat at the top of the main hall and gave Ning Yi an order.


    "Go back with the convoy and quickly pick up the Yueguo people and the old prince."


    Before, because the departure time was too tight, the old prince and other war beast masters were not ready, and some even had to bring their family members. In addition, the refined trucks were not enough for so many people, so the war beast masters and Yueguos sons were not ready. People are waiting for the second batch of resettlement.


    Originally, Ning Xi nned to let Ning Qi Eighteen Guards pick up people after the settlement was stabilized, but now the situation in Xiacheng is not optimistic.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the situation of the fief, Ning Yi and the others were also very ufortable, it was really difficult for their little prince.

 Chapter 371: do not feed the disabled

    Chapter 371: do not feed the disabled


    Ning Xi immediately threw a crystal ball and a book to Ning Yi.


    "This is the situation that the fief has encountered along the way and the scene in the city. After you return to the capital, you must send this memorial to the emperor."


    Standing below Lu Yan, who was also waiting for the order, after hearing Ning Xi''s order, his eyes with his head lowered became a little brighter. It turned out that the little prince said that he wanted revenge and not just casually talking about it.


    Presumably the emperor will be furious when he sees the current situation in Xiacheng, Ning Xiaowang is so favored, and the people who have done bad things will not escape thew this time, and he is also a lot more happy.


    Those people don''t care about the life and death of the people of Xiacheng for the sake of intrigue. If they get the retribution they deserve, the dead people may be able to rest in peace.


    Ning Yi took the crystal ball and Zhezi carefully and put them away, "The subordinates will definitelyplete the task assigned by the master."


    Ning Xi nodded, she still had great confidence in the ability of Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards.


    "By the way, bring the leader of the ves bought in Ziguo and the person who came with them separately. This king wants to meet them." Ning Xi continued to instruct.


    I hadn''t seen it before, mainly to hang out. Although people were arranged to feed the ves, they were only full. Now is the time to use them.


    "Yes!"


    After a cup of tea, Ning Yi walked in with five ves and the man who was still in a mess.


    When the five ves saw Ning Xi, they knelt down and said, "Meet the master!"


    When the country copsed, they were caught and turned into ves. They were tortured and beaten every day because they could not eat enough or wear warm clothes in the hands of the ve owners.


    Since they were bought by the new noble master, they were still grateful that they were able to eat and clothe despite the hardships they kept on the road, and hoped that the master would not abandon them.


    The man stood without kneeling and salute. His messy hair and dirty face could not be seen, only a pair of ck and clean eyes stared at Ning Xi.


    "It''s okay if you want me to work for you, but you have to take care of yourself. I still want to eat meat." The man took the initiative to request.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Your requirements are really low, are you just eating enough to drink enough meat?"


    "There are only so many requirements for now." The man nodded.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What''s your name? What was your status before you were sold as ves?"


    "I only vaguely remember that my name is Duanmu Bo. After being rescued by the ve owner after being injured, I was detained as a ve. As for my previous identity, I don''t remember." Like lying.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Apart from remembering that your name is Duanmu Bo, what else do you remember? This king doesn''t raise useless people."


    "I should still be able to refine things, but I haven''t tried it since I was locked up before." Duanmu Bo said, scratching his head.


    Ning Xi instructed Zhang Che, "Go and check for him."


    I remember my name and the refining tool, but I don''t remember the others. Could it be the amnesia of the fault?


    Zhang Che was also a little curious, and after agreeing, he went down to check on Duanmu Bo, and the other party did not resist.


    Ning Xi looked at the five ve leaders, three of them were thin and short old men, and two were taller and more robust young men.


    "I don''t care what your origins are, I only know that you are my own people now. Tell me about your strengths, and I will once again dere that I don''t care for the disabled." Ning Xi''s tone was somewhat sharp.

 Chapter 372: sticks and dates

    Chapter 372: sticks and dates


    The five people trembled, suppressing their fear and cautiously continuing to kneel.


    "Master, we are good at craftsmanship. For example, we are good at building houses and making furniture."


    A thin old man swallowed and added, "The women in the n are also good at weaving."


    They followed all the way here, and saw that the city was seriously damaged, so they should be able to use them.


    Ning Xi tapped the table lightly with her fingertips, "Get up first."


    "This is the fief of this king. From today onwards, you will also be the subjects of this king''s fief. This king needs to use the craftsmanship you are good at."


    "As long as what you do is satisfactory to this king, then it will be fine to eat, drink, and clothe yourself. Besides, if you make something that makes this king more satisfied, then this king will also distributend for you to cultivate. "


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "If you create something breakthrough, this king can also let the maker and other family members break away from very, which is to be the people of Xiacheng."


    "Of course, if you want to steal and cheat, or leak secrets and betray this king, then there is only a dead end waiting for you, understand?"


    Ningxi, sticks and sweet dates together, not only can make these ves afraid, but also give them a kind of hope, hope for freedom and a better life in the future.


    The five of them obviously didn''t expect such a good thing to happen. When they thought that there would bend in the future, or even leaving the ve status, their hearts couldn''t help but want to boil.


    As for stealing, cheating and betrayal, they really never thought about it. After being enved for a period of time after the country was destroyed by the quilt, they have learned how to obey.


    "We will definitelyplete every task arranged by the master, and the loyal master will never betray." The thin old man stretched out his left hand on his chest as if swearing.


    "Okay, let''s take a night''s rest today. Tomorrow, this king will draw a structural map of the city. You will lead the captured bandits to rebuild Xia City first. Can you do it?"


    Ning Xi had a lot of dissatisfaction with theyout of the ancient city pond. Now that the city is so dpidated, it can be rebuilt ording to her ideas.


    We must build Xiacheng into a strong fortress that can be attacked and defended.


    "We can do it, we can do it." The skinny old man said excitedly.


    Let them do such an important thing as soon as theye, it seems that the master still believes in them, great!


    "Are those bandits just listening to us?" He then asked hesitantly and cautiously.


    Ning Xi waved his hands and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. This king will let people supervise them alone. You can do whatever you want."


    "Yes, thank you so much, Master!" The thin old man and the other four knelt down to Ning Xi.


    They are really good at building, but their height and strength are limited. If there are those bandits who can use them, the speed of progress will be much faster.


    "Okay, let''s go down and rest first, you won''t be easy again from tomorrow."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and added, "From now on, Xia City will also be your new home, so the quality of the city''s construction will also affect your future stability. You have to build it solidly."


    "Yes, yes, we will definitely build the city well." The skinny old man said excitedly.


    He and his n have no less desire for a new home than anyone else, having experienced his family''s ruin, wandering, being arrested, and being severely enved.


    The thought that this would be their home made them energized.

 Chapter 373: Duanmu Bo

    Chapter 373: Duanmu Bo


    The five ves were taken down, and Zhang Che also finished physical examination for Duanmu Bo.


    "Master, the profound energy in his body is in a mess. He has suffered serious internal injuries, and his sea of consciousness seems to have been damaged, so he may have lost most of his memory."


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem, just remember how to make things."


    "Do you remember what you practiced?" she asked Duanmu Bo.


    Duanmu Bo tugged at his hair as if he had a headache, "I don''t remember, I just think I can practice things."


    "If you have something you want to refine, I can try it." Duanmu Bo then added, "But after refining it, you have to give me meat."


    Before on the road, these ves could only eat dry pancakes. Although they were barely able to eat enough, every time he smelled these people roasting meat, he couldn''t help but grab it and eat it. His craving for meat reached the extreme.


    Ning Xiughed, "Okay, if you can really make what this king wants, you can eat meat every day."


    Duanmu Bo''s eyes suddenly brightened, "That''s what you said."


    "Okay, what I said." Ning Xi then looked around Duanmu Bo with some disgust, "After you go back in a while, you should take a shower and change your clothes, it stinks!"


    Duanmu Bo raised his hand and smelled the sour smell of his clothes. He himself disliked it, but he didn''t have the conditions to take a bath before!


    Seeing the look of disgust from the beautiful person sitting on the seat, he pouted, "Got it!"


    Ning Xi instructed Lu Yan again, and took Luo Yinhuang back to his yard.


    After returning to the yard, the first thing the two did was take a shower. Recently, they often stayed in the mountains while on the road without taking a good bath.


    After the two of them took a bath, it just so happened that they made dinner in the fall.


    The two came to the table refreshingly, Ning Xi put a piece of stewed meat in his mouth, and his peach blossom eyes showed a satisfied smile.


    After eating porridge, pancakes and barbecue for so many days, and eating the food made in autumn again, Ningxi was very satisfied.


    The two of them ate very quickly. After eating, they each sat in the yard to enjoy the coolness with a cup of hawthorn water for digestion.


    The weather here is much hotter than Kyoto, and the evening is rtively cool, and there is a grape trellis in the yard.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, can you tell what kind of cultivation Duanmu Bo was before he was injured?" Ning Xi swayed leisurely on the rocking chair.


    Duanmu Bo''s profound strength was so messed up that Ning Xi could only judge from the aura he exuded that his cultivation base should not be weak, but it was impossible to judge what level it was.


    Luo Yinhuang was also lying on another rocking chair, "Before he was injured, he was the ninth rank of Xuanjie."


    "So tall!" Ning Xi frowned, "Then he shouldn''t be from an inferior country."


    Looking at Duanmu Bo''s age, he was about twenty years old, and the lower-ranking country had never heard of such a young ninth-rank Xuanjie.


    "He shoulde from the Duanmu family, a rtively powerful refining n in a superior country." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi took a sip of hawthorn juice and began to make up his mind, "He was seriously injured before and lost his memory. Could it be that he was beaten like that because of some nasty things in the family?"


    "His injury was mainly caused by improper impact on the ground, not a man-made attack, so your guess may not be big."


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "But I can''t guess the reason why he appeared in Ziguo.


    He asked Ning Xi again, "Do you need me to help you check his identity?"


    "Are you saying that his identity will hinder me?" Ning Xi asked instead of answering.

 Chapter 374: you are so kind

    Chapter 374: you are so kind


    Luo Yinhuang probably understood Ning Xi''s mind.


    "Probably not, after all, you have saved him."


    "That''s fine. You don''t need to check his identity. It''s boring to know everything. I prefer to learn it slowly." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Duanmu Bo''s identity should be extraordinary in a high-ss country''s artifact refining family. It''s not interesting to explore too much now, and people will be unable to use his skills because of his identity, and treat this person as just a ve she bought. just fine.


    If Duanmu Bo recovers his memory or the Duanmu family wants revenge, they will also target those ve owners in Ziguo, who cares about her, she doesn''t know anything anyway.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, this woman is really a thief, "As you like!"


    "I don''t need to help with this, but I want to ask you to do other things." Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang felt that he really owed this woman in hisst life, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help to find out where the rogues and bandits'' dens are located near Xia City."


    Ning Xi thought about moving the chair to Luo Yinhuang''s side, and continued with a pleasing smile, "Please help me get some animals to raise in the fief."


    "You want to take over the den of rogues and bandits?" Luo Yinhuang affirmed.


    Ning Xi snorted, "Of course, if you dare to grab my territory and do something wrong, naturally you have to capture all of them as coolies."


    Rebuilding the city was a big project. Although a lot of bandits had been captured before, it was obvious that there were still a serious shortage of people. Therefore, Ning Xi decided to target those bandits.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "This is a solution tobor."


    "What kind of livestock do you want?" Luo Yinhuang was actually a little speechless, thinking that the pavilion owner of the dignified Longyin Pavilion, the dark emperor of the super hegemonic country, now actually helps people to start a livestock business, if his elder brother knew that he would die ofughter Not possible.


    "Whatever you want, pigs, cows, sheep, chickens, ducks, etc. are all necessary."


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, thinking that he had bought so many flower seeds in Ziguo and added, "Better help me get some more bees."


    "Okay, I will send a letter to someone to send it." Luo Yinhuang found that Ning Xi really wanted to build thisnd in his heart, and he also had a wait-and-see attitude. He wanted to see what she could do. step.


    Ning Xi approached Luo Yinhuang''s face and kissed him hard, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are so kind!"


    The taste of holding golden thighs is really cool!


    When night fell, the temperature that was still very hot suddenly dropped a lot, and the cold wind was blowing, which was definitely a great contrast to the weather during the day.


    Ning Xi walked into the room and put a thick robe over her in the summer, "Master, don''t be too cold."


    "Okay! I''ve had a hard time on the road recently, you all should go down and rest." Ning Xi looked at the four beautiful maids with gentle eyes.


    The four of them wisely arranged everything in the room and left.


    Ning Xi did not sleep, but started to draw the construction drawings of the entire Xiacheng with the pen and paper in the room.


    In his previous life, Ning Xi was the only person with super S-rank mental power in the empire, so he never forgets everything he learns, and it is very fast.


    When he was in school, Ningxi would go to the library when he had nothing to do, and read all the books in the library covering all walks of life, including construction, agriculture, industry, chemical industry, etc.


    In fact, these books can be found and read on , but Ningxi prefers to go to the library and enjoy the fun of reading various books by hand. Her erudition in the military is also recognized.


    An image of the city has been formed in his mind, the pen in his hand began to outline, and notes were added in many ces.

 Chapter 375: you mortals dont understand

    Chapter 375: you mortals don''t understand


    Xia City looks dpidated now, but its area is simr to that of the city in Kyoto. Ning Xi still has to pay attention to some small details, and he has to paint until the sky is slightly bright before putting the pen on it.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t sleep either, and practiced cross-legged with Ning Xi.


    Finding that Ning Xi had already drawn, he stood up and walked over to pick up the drawing and take a look.


    There are not only one drawing, but more than ten drawings. The first one is the generalyout of the entire city, and then manyyouts are drawn separately in the south, south, and northwest, which are detailed and novel.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes deepened a little every time he looked at a drawing, and he even showed a shocked look after reading it.


    "You want to build Xiacheng into what it looks like on the blueprint?"


    Ning Xi moved his body and arms, "Of course, otherwise what would I draw for."


    "How did youe up with such a city? I''ve never seen it before." Luo Yinhuang saw that theyout from the city wall to the houses on each street was very detailed. Ningxi also drew a picture of the sessful construction of the entire city. Theter painted pattern made him unable to believe that this was a city.


    "Because I''m a genius!" Ning Xi pursed her lips, "You mortals don''t understand the world of peerless genius."


    The things on the drawings were designed by herbining Xiacheng, the ancient earth and the future world. They are practical and novel without being too exaggerated. Luo Yinhuang and these natives will naturally be amazed when they see it. She is very satisfied with the effect.


    Especially looking at Luo Yinhuang''s shocking eyes, Ning Xi couldn''t contain the pride in his eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang was speechless andughed, is he a peerless genius? It seems that she has been in contact with Ning Xi for so long, this woman is indeed a genius.


    "Tell me about theyout of your city." Luo Yinhuang took the blueprint and read it again with great interest.


    Ning Xi stretched, "When the dwarf ve and Lu Yane, I will tell them the general idea andyout, you can listen to it together, so that I don''t have to repeat it again, I am sleepy, I will first Squeeze!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the bed, lifted the quilt, and got in. He reached out and patted the position next to him, inviting him, "You haven''t slept all night, let''s get some sleep together."


    Seeing Ning Xi yawning a few times in a row as if she was extremely sleepy, Luo Yinhuang felt distressed, walked straight over to lie down, hugged the person and closed his eyes.


    After sleeping for more than two hours, Ning Xi woke up at noon.


    By the time they got cleaned up and walked to the main hall, the five ves, Duanmu Bo, Lu Yan and other people from the city lord''s mansion had been waiting for a long time.


    "Have you had lunch?" Ning Xi was hungry.


    "Of course not yet. I was brought here by your people to sit here early in the morning, and I''m starving to death." A handsome man with a deep outline and clear linesined.


    "..." The five ves, Lu Yan and the others twitched their lips. Should this person be so direct and not afraid of angering the little prince?


    Ning Xi looked at Duanmu Bo with interest, "I didn''t expect you to look like a dog after you wash it."


    Duanmu Bo choked and rolled his eyes, "I was originally a Yushu Linfeng."


    "I''m starving to death, hurry up and get something to eat." Although Duanmu Bo lost his memory, he had no respect for Ning Xi at all. This was his subconscious expression.


    "Okay, since we haven''t eaten, then this king will invite you." Ning Xi immediately instructed Spring, "Let the kitchen prepare more food."


    "Meat, I want to eat meat!" Duanmu Bo immediately added.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "There is no need for meat, don''t worry."


    If Luo Yinhuang hadn''t said that this person should be a member of a high-ss Guoda family, she would have suspected that this fellow was a reincarnation of a starving ghost.

 Chapter 376: wonderful

    Chapter 376: wonderful


    The group went to the dining room, and two tables were arranged in autumn.


    Ning Xi and Zhang Che were at a table, and they called Lu Yan again, and Duanmu Bo took the initiative to get to her table.


    The five ves and several other officials of the City Lord''s Mansion were at one table, and they were a little tremblingpared to the people at the other table.


    The dishes were served quickly, three meats, four vegetarians and one soup, and the portion was quite sufficient.


    Xiacheng''s livestock were all taken away, and the farnd was deserted and basically no vegetables were produced. Looking at the vegetables on the table, Lu Yan and others showed a surprised look.


    Ningxi did not exin that these meat and vegetables were bought by passing through other cities, because Luo Yinhuang''s space ring can be kept fresh, so it can only be stored now.


    Ning Xi saw Duanmu Bo staring at the three meat dishes, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. He could also see that although this man had lost his memory, his good upbringing as a son of an aristocratic family was still subconsciously preserved.


    "Let''s eat together, don''t be restrained!" Ning Xi first picked up a chopstick.


    Duanmu Bo was no longer polite when he saw that the master had taken the dishes, and immediately started to move at a speed like the wind and the clouds.


    Lu Yan was very restrained at first, but he hadn''t eaten a normal meal for a long time, and it was so delicious that he could not help but speed up his movements.


    Seeing their appetites so much, Ning Xi followed suit.


    The other table was more reserved at the beginning, and then it waspletely faster than anyone else''s hands. At the end, everyone was satisfied and happy.


    Ning Xi looked at their satisfied appearance, and the smile between her brows became even stronger.


    Back in the main hall, the yboys were also called by Ning Xi to listen, and then she handed the drawn drawings to the five ves.


    "Can you build such a city?"


    The five ves looked at it carefully, and the more they looked, the brighter their eyes became, even with a kind of amazement and worship, as if the things on the drawing were more attractive to them than the deliciousness just now.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful." The skinny old man was also the patriarch of a n and couldn''t help but patted his thigh.


    The other four also praised repeatedly, "Such a city is not only spectacr but also beautiful."


    "Master, your drawings are very detailed. As long as the materials for building the city can be provided, I will guarantee that the construction will be simr to the drawings." Patriarch Blue said firmly.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "This king will trust you once. You will make a list of the materials you need to use, and this king will immediately have someone collect them."


    "Yes!" Bruce nodded excitedly.


    At this time, Lu Yan and the others couldn''t help but be curious. They took over the city structure drawing drawn by Ning Xi and read it. The others were not quite understandable, but thest color drawing of the future city was stunned.


    Can Xiacheng really be built like this today? If it can be built, not only will the safety be guaranteed, but the living environment will also be very good.


    "Little lord, are these for people?" Lu Yan asked curiously, pointing to the rows of beautiful small buildings on the drawing.


    "Yes, these are for themon people." Ning Xi pointed to the other two ces, "This is the rich area, this is the central area."


    Ningxi designed the entire city as a city, and all the ces where the people lived were built with garden houses one by one, but the structure and appearance were closer to the style of Yinguo architecture.


    Then it is surrounded by many ssified shops, and a lot of open space is left around to prepare for greening, and the park is also nned.


    In the wealthy area, there are uniform townhouses or single-family vis, as well as more advanced courtyard structures, which are more in line with the times, with pavilions, waterside pavilions, rockeries, gardens, and flowing waters.

 Chapter 377: about to cry

    Chapter 377: about to cry


    Thest area was the center of the entire city, where Ningxi''s own pce was built.


    There are no townhouses or single-family vis here, all are garden-stylendscape courtyards with arge area. All designs also follow this era, andbine various gardens and some modern Zen styles from the ancient earth, which is exquisite and atmospheric. And beautiful.


    The roads in the entire city are rtively wide, and the drainage channels are alsopletely divided by Ningxi. She also specially marked public toilets on each street, so that no one can defecate anywhere, and the environment of the city is also ced in front.


    The green area of the entire city has reached one-third. There are trees, water, flowers and birds. In the eyes of ves, Lu Yan and others, it is like living in the sky.


    Ning Xi took the blueprints and exined the purpose and nning of each area to everyone. Hearing that everyone was interested, they couldn''t help but be brought in, adding a sense of belonging and expectation.


    The dudes were well-informed and could not help but be shocked when they saw the city on the drawing. This was the most beautiful city they had ever seen.


    If they could really participate in the establishment of such a city, it would be proud and fulfilling just to think about it.


    Duanmu Bo''s eyes were full of interest, and he also discussed with Ning Xi that the outer wall of the lower city wall could be refined to make it harder and harder to attack.


    Others also joined the discussion and expressed their opinions. Ning Xi epted it humbly, and some details were re-edited.


    After the discussion, Ning Xi ordered. "The rich area and the central area can be built in the back, and the main body of the city wall and the civilian area can be built first, so that this king can use it to amodate the disced people."


    The hierarchy in this world is rtively serious, and there will also be a serious hierarchy of rich and poor in the future world, so Ning Xi is not prepared to break the idea of advocating equality for everyone.


    "Yes, the little ones can start construction today." Blue held the blueprint like a rare treasure.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "If the supply of materials is avable, how long will it take to build the city walls and civilian areas?"


    Blu and the other four discussed in a low voice, and after a stick of incense came to the conclusion, "Even if we add the previous bandits, our number is not enough. It will take about a year."


    "What if the number of people doubled?" Ning Xi asked again.


    "If there is twice as muchbor, the wall and the civilian area should be able to be built in about half a year." Blue mused and said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, you go down and prepare first, thebor and materials will be handled by the king."


    "Yes!" Blue carefully took the blueprint and left.


    Ning Xi again instructed Lu Yan, "The affairs in the city during this time will trouble City Lord Lu and the others to arrange. The people in the city and the returning refugees should not let them go hungry any more. This king will keep enough food."


    "In the vicinity of Xia City, first organize the people to reim wastnd, and the king can also provide the seeds of grain and vegetables."


    "As for those bandits, let them barely satisfy their hunger."


    Lu Yan and the remaining officials of the City Lord''s Mansion are still very good and efficient.


    Next, Ning Xi and Lu Yan and others discussed a lot of policies on how to mobilize the enthusiasm of the people and refugees, and take the first step.


    Ningxi still needs to investigate the geographical environment near Xiaxia City more before it can continue to carry out the next n, so it has not yet been deployed.


    Lu Yan bowed to Ning Xi, "Xiaguan and so on will definitely fulfill the little prince''s orders."


    "Just dare to ask, is the little prince nning to go out?" Lu Yan couldn''t help but ask.


    Seeing that the little prince gave such orders, it was obvious that he was not going to stay in the city.


    In fact, Lu Yan and the others were really worried that this little prince had promised such a wonderful future but ran away secretly, and they would cry.

 Chapter 378: Im afraid it wont be peaceful

    Chapter 378: I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful


    Ning Xi didn''t know what Lu Yan and the others were thinking, otherwise they would have tough or cry.


    "In the past month or two, this king should be running around a lot, trying his best to findborers who are suitable for building the city." Ning Xi didn''t hide it.


    Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and asked suspiciously, "Arge number of people on the fief became refugees and fled to other ces. It''s not easy to findborers. Has the little prince thought of where to find people?"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, and said naturally, "This is very simple! Since those rogues and bandits dare to rob the king''s fief and hurt the people of this king, then it''s better to use them to pay off the debt of this king."


    "..." Lu Yan and the others never imagined that this little prince was so courageous and arrogant, that he actually hit those rogues and bandits with his ideas.


    You must know that most of those rogues areposed of officers and soldiers of Ziguo and Chouguo.


    Lu Yan thought for a while and suggested: "Little lord, those rogues and bandits have been in the fief for many years, most of them are soldiers, their strength should not be underestimated, or we should take a long-term n."


    For the hatred of those rogues and bandits, Lu Yan and other fiefdoms were even more hated, but they really didn''t dare to let this little prince take risks.


    If something happens identally, all the ns to build Xiacheng will turn into a bubble, and maybe the living people will suffer the wrath of the emperor and all will be buried with the little prince.


    "This king has experience in cleaning up those rogue bandits. City Lord Lu doesn''t need to worry about this. You just need to coordinate the construction and defense work when this king is not in the city."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "This king will leave 200 elite soldiers of the Ning family to guard the city."


    The two hundred elites of the Ning family''s army can reach a thousand troops, so they can also temporarily keep Ningxi safe when Ningxi is not there.


    Seeing that Ningxi was very firm, Lu Yan and the others could only give in, "Yes, please pay attention to the safety of the little prince!"


    They know that this little prince is a restless character, and the fief is afraid that it will not be peaceful in the future.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi left the city with the 100 elite soldiers and yboys recruited by Ning Wangfu, and headed for a bandit den closest to Xiacheng.


    "Boss, is the location of the bandit''s den urate?" A **** asked with a smile as he approached Ning Xi.


    Ever since Ning Xi showed her formidablebat power and drew such a dignified and dignified city map, all the dudes stopped calling her the little prince, and they all changed their names to "Boss", which also means they''ve epted it!


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "Of course, does this king seem so unreliable?"


    "How is that possible, there is absolutely no more reliable person in this world than you, the boss." Another dude immediately ttered.


    In the hearts and eyes of all the dandies, I believe that the boss will have eternal life!


    After all the way of anti-robbery and copying the old nest, the dudes havepletely fallen in love with this industry, and they are gearing up for each other.


    During this period of time, the dudes have also changed the most. It turned out that the people with white stature have be a lot stronger and darker, and the fat people have lost a lot of weight, especially their spirits arepletely different from when they were in Kyoto. It is estimated that they are now allowed to The elders will have an unrecognizable illusion when they see it.


    Off-road and trucks were driven by Ning Qi Shibawei to Kyoto to pick up people, and Ning Xi walked with the group to exercise.


    Three dayster, everyone arrived at a canyon that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Above the canyon was the bandit''s cottage.


    "Master, should we outnk them directly, or should we lead them down first?" Ning Shi asked respectfully.


    Ning Yi to Ning Jiu went to Kyoto this time, while Ning Shi to Ning Shiba were left behind to protect Ningxi.

 Chapter 379: not so foolish

    Chapter 379: not so foolish


    Ning Xi released his consciousness and swept around the cottage.


    Now that her spiritual power has been fully integrated into spiritual consciousness, it will not be suspicious if she is released and discovered.


    After a while, Ning Xi withdrew his consciousness and said, "The highest cultivation base in their stockade is not even the fourth-rank Huang rank, but they have a lot of weapons such as bows and crossbows. If we attack directly, our side will suffer losses. "


    Only less than one-third of the hundred elite soldiers were second-rank Huang rank, and this was still the potential that was stimted with resources by staying with her for so long.


    The other two-thirds of the soldiers were all of the first rank of the yellow rank. If they attacked the stockade, no matter how agile they were, they would not be able to dodge those sharp bows and arrows with full confidence.


    In this world, the strong are respected, but the cultivation level of a mysterious master is basically determined by the talent after birth. Those who have the opportunity to defy the sky are very few, so the people who have no talent and Huangpin talent still ount for the majority. .


    The soldiers in the army are basicallyposed of mortals and first-grade Huangjie mysterious masters. Those who can be promoted to second-grade Huangjie will be promoted to nonmissioned officers, and those above third-grade will be reused.


    "You are ready to ambush, this king has a way to open the gate of the vige, then you can rush in and subdue them." Ning Xi thought for a while and said.


    Now time is precious, and Ningxi doesn''t want to waste too much time on attacking the stockade.


    "Yes!" Ning Shi and the others are now extremely convinced of their master.


    Ning Xi shook her wrist lightly, and a gray mongoose appeared on her shoulder and rubbed her shoulder affectionately.


    "Go inside and stun the gatekeeper, and then open the gate of the vige there." Ning Xi touched the mongoose and pointed to the bandit''s den and said to the mongoose.


    On the meerkat, the magical medicine that Zhang Che refined was very useful.


    The meerkat made two human-like cheers, jumped out into the palm of his hand, and disappeared from everyone''s field of vision, showing how fast it was.


    Ning Xi was a nostalgic person, and the first war beast mongoose that was refined was not going to be discarded, so he raised it to Xuanpin before he came to the border.


    "Boss, can you, a war beast, understand human speech?" a dude asked curiously.


    They had seen Feixu''s beautiful war beast before and could understand some simplemands, but the boss''s words just now were moreplicated, and they doubted whether the mongoose could understand it.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "This king''s words contain spiritual consciousness and profound strength. After listening to it, it will be like an order, and it will naturally be understood."


    It''s a pity to mention this Ningxi. I''m afraid it''s difficult to create a smart mecha in this world, otherwise it will be much easier tomunicate with the beast.


    "So that''s the case." The dude said with a shy face and a smile: "Boss, are you also refining and equipping your brothers with such a spiritual beast?"


    You must know that they envy the three of Die Feixu for having such a war beast.


    Ning Xi nced at him meaningfully, "It''s okay to want a war beast!"


    All the people showed excited expressions, but Ning Xi changed the subject: "Either for military merit, or for contribution value, or else don''t even think about it."


    "..." The yboys twitched the corners of their mouths, and they knew that the little prince was not so easy to fool.


    "Boss, what is contribution value?" a dude asked suspiciously.


    Although they are yboys, they can still understand military functions, but what the **** is the contribution value?


    "Contribution value is the contribution made to Xiacheng. After that, this king will specially formte the contribution value as a reward n. As long as a certain amount of contribution value is reached, the reward can be obtained."


    Only with clear rewards and punishments can the frontier develop better, so Ningxi decided to put the future World Credit Points to Xiacheng after learning and improving them.

 Chapter 380: Still not allowed to fight a tooth for a tooth?

    Chapter 380: Still not allowed to fight a tooth for a tooth?


    Ning Xi said this, the dummies also have a general understanding of what contribution value is.


    The fat boy scratched his head, "If we don''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in exchange for military merit, how can we get contribution points?"


    He also covets that kind of spiritual beast. If he can bring one back to Kyoto, he will see if the brothers and sisters at home will always say that he is an idiot behind his back, and make them envious.


    "It''s as simple as inventing something useful, making a major breakthrough, doing something that stands out, etc."


    Ning Xi''s thoughts turned and pointed to the cottage in the distance: "From today onwards, catching rogues and bandits will also be counted as contribution points. If you catch three people alive, you can get a little contribution point. As long as you umte 100 contribution points, this king will Just for you to refine war beasts that can be upgraded and have spirituality."


    "How many people have to be arrested!" The dudes were all sullen. One hundred contribution points didn''t sound like much, but three people were only a little bit talented, so wouldn''t they have to catch three hundred people to exchange for a war beast.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "What''s the point of not having any difficulty? Did you grab the materials for this king to make war beasts?"


    "..." The dudes pouted one by one, thinking that most of your materials came from copying the stockade?


    But he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of being beaten!


    "Little lord, can you contribute a little by yourself?" A **** came over and said to please.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "If there are no rules, you can''t make a square. If something is too easy to get, you won''t cherish it. Don''t bargain with this king, otherwise it will increase to five people''s contribution point."


    These dudes just like to smack their noses on their faces, so it''s not good if they don''t set strict rules for them.


    Then he said to the hundred elite soldiers: "You can also have contribution points from today, but you are better than them in all aspects, so capture six people for a contribution point. Later, you can also use the contribution points in exchange for battle points. Beast, it is also 100 points, and the remaining contribution points can be exchanged for weapons, training resources, materials, food, clothing, y, etc."


    "Anyments?"


    One hundred people shook their heads in unison, but each one of them did not dare to shout out loudly, for fear of stunning the snake, "No problem!"


    Although the number of heads to be arrested is twice that of the dummies, the soldiers take it for granted, which also means that they are stronger.


    What excites them the most is that they can actually use their contribution points to exchange for war beasts and weapons. Now they are like chicken blood, and they can''t wait to go in and arrest people.


    If it is matched with this kind of war beast that can upgrade spirituality, the brothers of the Ning family army in the past would not be envious of them.


    One by one, the dudes would vomit blood. It was not easy for them to grab 300 heads, but now there are still people who want to grab food. Its so annoying, but they dont dare to resist. Boss beat up...


    "There''s no need to cry. There are a lot of gangsters and bandits near Xia City, and you have to rob them. Besides, even if the number is not enough, they can rob our city, but we are not allowed to fight back?" Ning Xiforted the wounded dudes with deep meaning. little mind.


    The dudes'' eyes lit up instantly, "Boss, do you mean to take us to the border cities of Ziguo and Chouguo to **** them?"


    "We''ll talk about it after the robbers and bandits on the fief have been eliminated." Ning Xi said inexplicably.


    But she does have such a n. If she dares to rob her fief and kill her people, she must be prepared for revenge.


    Pretending to be rogue bandits, they will too!


    This is still her old job. When she was a star thief, those people didn''t know that they were still squatting in that corner.

 Chapter 381: Head grab, head grab

    Chapter 381: Head grab, head grab


    Ning Xi''s words revealed too much information. Not only did the dudes couldn''t help but get a little excited, but the one hundred soldiers had bright eyes.


    I thought in my heart that I must quickly eliminate the robbers and bandits in the fief, and then I can extend my hand to the two countries.


    The rogue bandits and their enemies at this time, in the eyes of everyone, is the contribution value of Jin Huanghuang!


    "Master, can the contribution points be exchanged for flying cars? Is it possible to exchange things as long as a certain contribution point is umted?" Ning Shiyi asked with a grin.


    They are the secret guards of the little prince, and each of them has already been equipped with one war beast, and now they are most concerned about the speeding car.


    Especially after hearing that the little prince was going to reward Ning San with a speeding car, they were simply envious and jealous!


    Ning Xiughed: "Emotionally, you guys have been staring at this king''s speeding car!"


    "Of course it can be exchanged, but the contribution value of exchanging for a flying car is much higher than exchanging for a war beast, and it requires five hundred contribution points."


    Setting high and not so easy to get can reflect the preciousness of things, and it can also make the people who want to get them more motivated.


    Ning Xi paused and said, "As long as there is a contribution value and the number of items to be exchanged is reached, it can be exchanged."


    "After returning to the city, this king will ask Shi Jin to make a detailed contribution value exchange list and announce it. As long as it is the king''s subjects and soldiers in the fief, it can be exchanged."


    Ning Xi saw that the emotions of the soldiers and the dudes were being mobilized, and she felt more and more that her idea was feasible and the wealth was moving. With the temptation of such a reward system, she was worried that everyone would not work together to build a good fief, and was it difficult to recruit talents? ?


    For example, war beasts, flying cars, etc. that can be upgraded with spirituality can only be produced by their own fiefs. If they exchange contribution points, they will definitely attract some talents toe. Of course, this takes time.


    The most important thing now is to catch enough people to build the city.


    "I can still change the speed car, then I have to save up the contribution points to exchange." The little fat man''s narrowed eyes lit up amazingly.


    How can a war beast or something bepared to a speeding car? If he can drive a speeding car back to Beijing, not only will his peers in the family be blinded, but even the elders will be envious and jealous of him.


    Thinking about it is so cool!


    The little fat man suddenly felt that his whole body was full of energy, and then he must catch more rogues and bandits in exchange for contribution points.


    The other dudes also had this idea, and returning to Beijing to show off became their main goal, and they were several times more excited than just now.


    Fly! They must be reced.


    Soldiers are more realistic and smart. Although they are also coveted by flying cars, it is better to change the beasts first to improve theirbat power.


    In this way, they will have more strength to grab contribution points, and it is no longer a dream to exchange for a flying car.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s high spirits, Luo Yinhuang mobilized the enthusiasm and passion of the dandy and the soldiers with just a few words, and the corners of his lips raised a deep arc.


    What does this woman''s brain do, how can shee up with so many novel and practical things?


    He can imagine that once the bait of contribution value is thrown out, let alone her fief, there will be people in Yin who can''t stand the temptation ande to defect.


    In just a cup of tea, everyone found that all the people who were cruising on the cottage fell down, and the door was slowly opened.


    Ning Xi curled his lips into a smile and waved his hand, "Go on, conquer this cottage in one fell swoop!"


    The soldiers and dudes rushed up the moment she finished speaking, and even the Eighteenth Guard of Ning Qi joined in the rush. Everyone had only one thought in their hearts, robbing people, robbing people...

 Chapter 382: go blind

    Chapter 382: go blind


    The meerkat stunned the bandits guarding the gate with smoke, and after the gate was opened, the bandits and the soldiers rushed in and caught the bandits by surprise.


    As soon as the gate of the vige was broken, the bows and arrows lost their innate advantage in upying the terrain defense. In addition, many bandits were looking for fun or getting drunk at this time, and the leader was directly killed by Ning Shi and a few people. know the result.


    It was Ning Xi''s request to kill the bandit leader. The bandits could do coolies, but the leader must not stay, otherwise it would be a curse.


    When the boss was killed, the bandits began to panic. The soldiers and dudes were already ready, and they rushed forward heroically and beat them up, and then used various methods to knock people out or tied them up.


    An hourter, all the bandits in the whole vige were captured except for the dead, and all their belongings were raided by the gangsters. They are now very experienced in copying the vige.


    Among them were many women and young men who had been caught up the mountain, and Ning Xi also had them take them back together.


    Ning Xi did not continue to go down, but took people back to Xiacheng first. This time, he spent one more day on the road than before.


    When the soldiers took a group of embarrassed bandits into the city, the other bandits who were building the city wall and paving the road couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune. What if the mountain was stronger than them and the mountain was bigger than them, they had not been caught.


    Themon people are excited one by one. In the past, these bandits robbed and killed, but now they finally see their retribution.


    As for throwing rotten eggs and rotten leaves, it didn''t happen. The fief is too poor, and these things can''t be afforded!


    Lu Yan and others were shocked. They really didn''t expect that the little prince took people out for a few days and actually stabbed a big bandit den and captured all the bandits back.


    After handing over the people to Mu You, Ning Xi arranged some work for Lu Yan and the others, and then took them to copy the stockade.


    Half a month passed quickly, and Ning Xi led people to copy a rogue den and a bandit den one after another.


    When bringing people back to the city this time, they happened to meet the main force of the Ning Family Army arriving in Xia City.


    The Ning family army arrived more than two hours first, because the city was being nned and it was very dpidated, so they set up camp outside the city.


    When Ning Xi rode a group of people to the city gate, he saw hundreds of camps built not far from the city gate, and many soldiers dressed in the same clothes were busy.


    When they saw a group of men and horses galloping towards them, they all put down their work and took up arms to take precautions.


    Ning Xi took the lead, with a handsome body and beautiful appearance, and the Ning family soldiers who had never seen any beauties in the remote and barren guards couldn''t help but show their amazed expressions.


    In addition, Luo Yinhuang, Zhang Che, and Ning Qi Eighteen Guards in front of them all had their own unique appearance and temperament, and they attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they appeared at the gate of the city.


    Qin Wei had already seen the elegant and beautiful young man riding a horse, and immediately pulled Hu Changdong, themander-in-chief on the right, to greet him.


    "Meet the little prince!" Qin Weixian saluted Ning Xi who was on the horse.


    Only then did Hu Changdong realize that this beautiful young man with outstanding feelings was their currentmander. He suppressed the thoughts and emotions in his heart, and saluted Ning Xi, "Hu Changdong greets the little prince!"


    Ning Xi turned over and got off his horse neatly, "The two generals are exempt from the salute!"


    The horses they were riding were assembled from the dens of bandits and bandits, and it was easier and faster to walk on the mountain road.


    "The two of you are nning to set up camp outside the city?" Ning Xi asked after looking around.

 Chapter 383: Not convinced

    Chapter 383: Not convinced


    At this time, all the soldiers also knew that this beautiful young man who was prettier than a woman was their newmander-in-chief, and they all looked at Ning Xi with extremelyplicated emotions.


    Qin Wei replied with a smile: "The little prince hasn''te back before, and we don''t dare to make any decisions about how to settle it, so we n to temporarily camp outside the city."


    His words were considered to be more respectful to Ning Xi, and he made it clear that he would obey Ning Xi''s orders.


    Hu Changdong was shocked. He obviously didn''t expect Qin Wei''s attitude towards this little prince. He didn''t speak.


    Ning Xi smiled: "This arrangement is good. Many houses in the city will be demolished and rebuilt. It is inconvenient for you to live in the city too many people."


    "Have you been to the city?" she asked after thinking.


    Qin Wei nodded at the same time: "I have already entered."


    "Do you have any thoughts on the current situation in the city?" Ning Xi asked while ying with the whip.


    This question made the faces of the two of them not very good. They really did not expect that Xiacheng and its surroundings would be such a deste appearance after only a few years away.


    Qin Wei said angrily: "Of course we can''t let those rogue bandits go, we must kill them all."


    I heard from City Lord Lu that the little prince was leading troops to suppress the bandits at first. At first, he thought that the little prince was ying a lot of fun, but after seeing arge group of bandits **** behind their horses, embarrassed and weak, he turned his attention to it again. Ning Xi a little bit.


    He was also happy and supported in his heart. The idea of Ning Xiaowang coincided with him. The first time he saw the dpidated Xiacheng, he wanted to lead his troops to copy the dens of those rogue bandits.


    Hu Changdong pondered for a while before saying: "It is indeed necessary to suppress the bandits, but the subordinates believe that the reconstruction of Xia City and the border is more important. At present, it is better to prevent them."


    He was amazed that this legendary little prince was so brave, but he still advocated defending first and then attacking.


    Ning Xi almost judged their temperament from their conversations, "Rebuilding the city fief and suppressing bandits are not in conflict."


    She pointed to the bandits who were dragged behind their horses and looked at Qin Wei and said, "Don''t always think about killing, killing, it would be a pity for the good coolies to kill. This is the atonement they should make."


    Looking at Hu Changdong again, he said, "What Mr. Hu said is also very reasonable, but his thoughts are a little conservative."


    "If you want to stop being bullied, you must first be strong."


    The two of them reflected on Ning Xi''s words, "The little prince taught me a lesson!"


    "This king is not teaching you a lesson, it''s just a suggestion."


    "The two of you are impulsive and aggressive, and the other is calm and reserved. When you arrive at Xiacheng and you have to decide something, it''s best to neutralize each other''s opinions. This is what this king hopes." Ning Xi pointed out the shorings of the two directly. point out.


    During this time, she has to go out often, but she doesn''t want the two to ruin the n. It''s just a reminder, and she also says that they will be reused.


    "Yes, the subordinate has been taught!" The two hugged Ning Xi without showing any anger or dissatisfaction.


    However, many of their subordinates were not happy.


    Why does this little prince speak of their chief soldier, what does she know when she is such a young dude?


    Isn''t it just a few gangsters? They can still do it, and should be able to do better, after all, there are so many of them.


    However, Ning''s army''s military regtions have always been strict, and the following crimes are absolutely not allowed to happen. Therefore, those who were not convinced still refrained from opening their mouths, but they looked at Ning Xi with clear dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 384: Its so beautiful!

    Chapter 384: It''s so beautiful!


    Ning Xi didn''t have to let out her consciousness to feel the dissatisfaction from all around her, and hooked her lips slightly.


    She had long guessed that suddenly taking over such an army would attract a lot of bacsh. After all, she was too young, her reputation was a dummy, and she had no military merit. Just relying on the military talisman and the title ofmander-in-chief could not really conquer this army. of.


    But Ning Xi was not in a hurry at all, he had already figured out a way to subdue them.


    The bottom of her clear eyes was stained with some memories. She was in the same situation when she was airborne to the First Army as a colonel, and no one was convinced!


    "You guys still have the strength to stare at this king, that''s great!" Ning Xi sneered and swept the Ning family army present, "Since you have so much strength, let''s go to open up wastnd tomorrow."


    It is not realistic for themon people to open up enough fields by just relying on that. In order to stop worrying about food in Xiacheng next year, it is necessary to open up enough fields for autumn sowing.


    Everyone was stunned for a while. This little prince actually asked them to open up wastnd and farnd. They were soldiers who came to guard the border cities.


    "Little lord, we went to the border to protect our family and the country." One of the captains couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi and said, like a question.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Then why protect your family? Since you are in the fief, Xiacheng should be the home you want to protect, and the people should be the people you want to protect."


    "The most important point, do you want to have a full meal?"


    "..." Many people rolled their eyes, who doesn''t want to have a full meal!


    "We want to protect the safety of Xia City and the people in the fief, and we want to have a full meal, but how can we protect the city and the people when we go to wastnd and farnd?" The captain asked.


    Ning Xi''s whole body was full of domineering and aggressive aura, "Aren''t you going to arrange some people to guard and some people to farm instead? Those robbers and bandits will definitely be solved within three months, so now the problem of eating is the biggest. "


    "Your military rations and the imperial court have already stated that they will not care about the slightest bit, and this king is not taken advantage of. You are dissatisfied and secretly scolded this king. You still want this king to provide food and drink for so many of you. What you think is quite beautiful!" Ning Xi Unceremonious sarcasm.


    The school captain''s face was red and blue, ashamed and angry, and this little prince was really merciless when he spoke.


    The other soldiers were also a little ufortable. The imperial court would no longer allocate military rations and supplies to the Ning family army. In the future, all military expenses would be borne by Ning Wangfu. They all knew this.


    Over the years, most of the food and supplies have alsoe from Prince Ning''s mansion. No matter how much they dissatisfied with this little prince, they would not deny it.


    "Hmph, this king is now telling you inly that all your food, drink and Lhasa since you came to Xiacheng are linked to your own efforts. If you want to eat, go to reim wastnd, and if you want war beasts, weapons, training resources, etc., use military skills. Or contribute value points to exchange, this king will never support idlers."


    "Many of you are probably not married yet. As long as there are enough barren fields to be reimed, and you can be self-sufficient in food from next year, then this king will give you fields ording to your military exploits and your performance in the fief. And can be exempted from tax for a certain year.


    "When the timees to marry a wife and have children, you will have fields andnd, and you will have a head start when you retire. This is the preferential treatment and welfare given to you by this king."


    Give a stick to a sweet jujube, and Ning Xi used it with ease.


    Ning Xi continued in a cold voice: "Now I give you two choices, one is to serve this king as a soldier in the fief from now on, obey themand and not disobey the military orders, let alone disobey this king''s orders and keep them in the future. You are delicious and spicy."

 Chapter 385: Looking for abuse! Deserved!

    Chapter 385: Looking for abuse! Deserved!


    If Ning Xi wanted to subdue these soldiers who had been baptized on the battlefield, they couldn''t use soft ones. These soldiers were hard-hearted and not soft-hearted, so there was no need to be polite to them.


    "If you don''t believe this king, let alone ept this king, then it''s very good that you have a second choice, and immediately pack up and get out."


    In the end, this choice made many soldiers change their faces. The little prince is really good at Ma Wei, and even let them get out. Isn''t she afraid that they will all get out? In the future, she will be the baremander of the Ning family army?


    Ning Xi sneered, and saw through the thoughts of these people at a nce, "If you are all gone, this king will recruit new soldiers. Do you really think that without this king, you will not be able to develop the fief?"


    "Hurry up and get out. As for where to get out and how to survive, that''s your business."


    Ning Xi got on his horse and raised his chin in disdain, "If you want to stay, go and run tenps along the city wall for this king first. If you can''t finish the run, you won''t be given a meal. This is your punishment for being disrespectful to this king."


    "Of course, if you are still not convinced, then this king will give you a chance to challenge. If you can win this king, from now on this king will no longer interfere with the military affairs of the Ning family army, but if you lose Just obediently dig fields for this king."


    "Those who have thought about the challenge, you cane to the city at any time to find this king!"


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he took the people behind him and rode directly into the city, leaving only the stunned generals of the Ning family.


    The yboys all had smiles of schadenfreude on their faces, and they all offered some wax for these soldiers. They dared to challenge the little prince when they came, and it was not enough to challenge them with their eyes. This was looking for abuse!


    They have already tried the taste of being abused, and these people should also enjoy it.


    If you run tenps along such a city wall, you can''t run to death. You deserve it if you dare to oppose the little prince!


    The 100 Ningxi guards cast "seek yourselves for more happiness" and sympathy to therades-in-arms they once knew, and they would lose ayer of skin when they fell into the hands of the little prince. As soon as he came, he dared to give their little prince a face and question, he was stupid!


    When Ning Xi and others entered the city, the soldiers reacted one after another. It seemed that the little prince really didn''t joke with them, and they just got out of the way.


    "Commander, what should we do?" The captain who asked Ning Xi waspletely stunned, but he had never encountered such a situation before.


    The little prince really doesn''t care about them at all. They can be used or not. It''s very different from what they once imagined!


    Qin Wei had deeply seen the devilish temper and style of the little prince, and said with a cold face, "You should also be taught a lesson, is the little prince someone you can p and p your face?"


    "Now you can make a good choice. If you want to stay, go for a run, and if you want to leave, pack up and leave."


    Hu Changdong has a more sophisticated temperament and a more delicate mind than Qin Wei, so he naturally found that this little prince waspletely different from what they thought.


    He thought that Ning Xi would lower his body and try to integrate into the Ning family army, and then slowly try to control it, or he would clean up the school captain who questioned her in public and kill the chickens as an example, but he didn''t have either. Understand the newmander.


    Most soldiers were torn between staying or leaving? But where would they go without them?

 Chapter 386: Take the opportunity to deworm

    Chapter 386: Take the opportunity to deworm


    Qin Wei saw that Hu Changdong looked far ahead as if he was thinking about something, and after thinking about it, he stepped forward and pulled a hand.


    "Our brothers haven''t had a drink together for a long time, let''s go to the city for a drink."


    In his storage bag, there are still a few pots of wine he bought from Kyoto before, and he has never been willing to drink it, but he took it out generously today.


    Hu Changdong smiled meaningfully: "You are willing."


    "Okay, let''s go, I haven''t tasted alcohol for a long time." He roughly guessed what Qin Wei wanted to do.


    Before Qin Wei left, he said to all the soldiers of the Ning family present: "If you want to stay, go and run around the city wall for tenps. If you want to leave, you can pack your bags and roll away, just leave the identity card, you don''t need to do any more. Report to us."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Hu Changdong into the city without waiting for other people to react.


    Walking into the city, Hu Changdong sighed, "Little Wang Ye and you do this, I don''t know how many people will be left."


    Qin Wei sneered: "It''s boring to stay if you want to leave. Since the old prince died in battle and the Ning family army was sent to a small town to garrison, there are many people who are thinking about it. It''s better to leave, so as not to harm the Ning family army!"


    "Little Wangye doesn''t look like an ordinary dude, you''ll find outter." That''s a little devil.


    "Forget it, many soldiers in the army were provoked a few times before, and now they can get their wish." Hu Changdong sighed again, shook his head and said no more.


    After the three nominal top officers of the Ning family army left, the soldiers in the army were also inplete chaos.


    Most people are wondering what to do? To run or walk?


    Some of them rolled their eyes and felt that it was a good time to differentiate and lead people away.


    These people have already been turned against by the people of the first prince and the third prince. They were forced to stay in the army because of military regtions and not enough soldiers. Now themander and the left and right generals don''t care. Of course they want to action.


    These were exactly the people Ning Xi wanted to take the opportunity to kick away, so he gave two choices, just to clean up the moths in the army.


    As for those soldiers who had not been bought before, but now they are undecided and will eventually leave, they were not what Ning Xi wanted.


    Ning Xi has always believed that the soldiers are not many but good, and they will not be brave but strategic.


    So gradually some soldiers began toin, "This little prince is very difficult to get along with at first sight. He doesn''t know the sufferings of the world. At that time, the brothers are afraid that they will be yed to death by this dude."


    "Yeah! Since we let us go, let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this ce where birds don''t shit."


    "That''s right, Xiacheng and the surrounding area are now dpidated and deste. If they stay, they may starve or die of cold this winter."


    "That dandy prince only knows how to bring a group of dandies everywhere to cause trouble, so I don''t believe that Xia City can really be rebuilt."


    "I said before that it would give usnd and let us marry a wife, but in fact, it is not for us to reim the wastnd first. We are soldiers, how can we do such a thing, let alone whether we will give it in the future is not a matter of the little prince. "


    "That''s right, then the little prince and those gangsters will feel bored, and they can go back to Beijing with a pat on the buttocks, but our brothers will stay and suffer."


    "There are robbers and bandits everywhere, and the city is so broken that it can''t be defended at all. When the farnd is deserted, it will be a problem to eat. Why stay as an abandoned child, I have to leave anyway."


    "Do you have any way to go, and tell the brothers!" This is Tuo.


    Another caregiver, after struggling for a while, said, "I don''t want to lie to you guys. I have a cousin who is currently serving in the Li family army. They are well-fed and warm. Meat eats weapons and war beasts, so I will abandon the darkness to the light."


    "My cousin became a member of the Third Prince''s private army..."

 Chapter 387: Dont offend that devil Ningxi

    Chapter 387: Don''t offend that devil Ningxi


    When you say something to me, the rhythm will soon be skewed, and many people can''t help but want to leave.


    In the army, there are those with unrighteous minds, and naturally there are also officers and men who guard the principles and bottom lines.


    The captain who questioned Ning Xi before was such a person. He was angry when he heard that people were constantly encouraging the soldiers to leave.


    As soon as he went up, he started beating the person who encouraged him first, but he was quickly pulled away.


    Then, someone took away the soldiers one after another, and those who decided to stay felt extremely ufortable.


    More than an hourter, more than 30,000 people in the Ning Family Army left one after another. Only a small number of them simply wanted to go home and reunite with their rtives. The others were poached and encouraged to leave.


    Seeing so many people leave, the more than 50,000 people who stayed behind were very tired. They also had troubles, but in the end they chose to stay because they were Ning Jiajun.


    "Damn, these people''s wolf hearts have been eaten by dogs, let''s go."


    The school captain scratched his hair irritably, then stood up, "Go, go and challenge that little prince. If you win, you won''t have to be mad at him."


    Then this person gathered a group of soldiers who were unhappy and wanted to vent, and went into the city to find Ning Xi.


    Qin Wei and Hu Changdong were drinking in an empty yard at first, but when they found out about it, they woke up with fright and scolded those idiots for being too bold.


    What if I make something out of the little prince?


    However, when the two hurried to Ningxi''s courtyard, they saw a sight that made them feel unsightly.


    I saw that the little prince was still dressed in brocade clothes and robes, standing in the center of the yard as elegant as the sun and the moon.


    The surrounding area was covered with bruised noses and swollen faces from being beaten, and the soldiers of the Ning family were all in a state of grief. When the two of them swept the ground, there were hundreds of people on the ground.


    The thorns were almost cleaned up, Ning Xi took the handkerchief handed over by Xia Xia and wiped his hands, "It''s embarrassing to be so weak, it seems that the training method of the Ning family army was really problematic before, and it needs to be improved in the future. ."


    "Okay, let''s take the people away." Ning Xi waved at Qin Wei and the two of them with disgust, "But since they stay, the tenps cannot be avoided, otherwise, they will just roll up and get out."


    Hundreds of soldiers who were beaten by Ning Xi wanted to bury their heads in the ground, what a shame today.


    Hundreds of them couldn''t even beat a pampered scoundrel, and they all lost in group fights afterward. Listening to the disgusting tone of the little prince, everyone blushed and blushed.


    Qin Wei and Hu Changdong also felt that their old faces were lost, and they took people away without hesitation. These two hundred and five areck of training.


    After taking the people out of the city gate, the two immediately sternly told everyone who remained to kick them and run around the city wall, otherwise they would not eat or just pack up and get out.


    Since they stayed, there was no reason to leave, and tens of thousands of soldiers began to run around the city wall.


    After the fifthp, the physical strength gradually began to fail. After all the runs, some people vomited against the wall, and some peopley on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The dudes first watched Ning Xi beat up those soldiers madly, and then saw that so many people ran away to live rather than die.


    The dudes were terrified after patting their chests one by one. Fortunately, the boss didn''t do this to them. This is a border city, and it is designed to resist foreign enemies. It is conceivable that the length of the city wall will really run people to death.


    They also began to make a heartfelt decision to offend anyone in the future, but don''t offend that devil Ning Xi.

 Chapter 388: Change

    Chapter 388: Change


    Everything that happened outside the city was reported to Ning Xi by Ning Shiyi.


    "Master, do you really care about the 30,000 people who were instigated to leave?" Ning Shixi couldn''t help but look angry when he mentioned this.


    For so many years, those people who have eaten and used Prince Ning''s mansion have no nostalgia for them when they want to leave. They secretly ndered their masters and would definitely not build the feudalnd. I don''t know how many people will starve to death in winter. It''s abominable!


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "It''s good for those people to leave, so as not to waste food in the future, there will always be time for them to regret it."


    "Have the pigs, cattle and sheep bought in various cities arrived?" she asked.


    Ning Shiyi looked at the master so calm and suppressed his anger, nodded: "It has been delivered in several batches, and City Lord Lu arranged for him to be kept in captivity."


    "Today, the soldiers of the Ning family outside the city should have meat for dinner." Ning Xi thought for a while and ordered.


    Ning Shiyi was stunned for a while, "Aren''t you hungry for how many meals?" He actually gave them meat.


    In his opinion, being disrespectful to his master should be treated well, preferably starvation for a few days.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "This king still has to subdue them. We can''t squeeze too much. Letting them eat meat today is to let them know that their choice is correct."


    "Aren''t those fleeing soldiers going to eat meat asionally? When you go to deliver meat, tell the soldiers who stayed behind that as long as the farnd and barren mountains are reimed as soon as possible, they will have a meal of meat every day from now on. "


    Ning Xi had been in the army for a long time, so he naturally knew how to make those soldiers obedient.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now." Ning Shiyi quickly understood the means by which his master subdued the Ning family''s army, and couldn''t help but admire him.


    That night, the live sheep were transported out of the city, and severalrge pots were set up.


    The fragrant smell of mutton wafted and overflowed, causing the soldiers who had run away to not want to get up again, swallowing their saliva one by one, and stood up and walked out of the camp.


    Ning Shiyi and others also took the opportunity to convey Ning Xi''s meaning, and as expected, the eyes of all the soldiers were straight.


    In fact, they are all ready to go hungry at night or continue to eat the hard-to-eat dry biscuits. I really didn''t expect to eat not only meat, but also hot biscuits wrapped in fudge.


    One by one, they queued up orderly, and after receiving their bowl of mutton and two meat patties, they squatted on the ground and ate each other, each with a red face and happiness.


    "It seems that the little prince is still good, but I haven''t eaten meat for more than two years. It''s really delicious!"


    "Yeah! Those white-eyed wolves ran after people to eat meat. Who knew we would eat meat at night, and we also had a big bowl for each person. We deserve it!"


    "This mutton tastes so delicious, and this is the first time I''ve eaten this fudge pancake. It''s so delicious!"


    "If it really is as promised by the little prince, our future will be better than when the Ning family army was at its most prosperous."


    "Tomorrow, we will go to reim wastnd and barren mountains. We will get morend out next year so that we won''t be hungry next year. The little prince''s consideration is actually very realistic."


    "Yeah! We were instigated and provoked by the group of tortoise grandsons before, making us think that the little prince is just a **** who only enjoys pleasures and does not know the sufferings of the world, but I don''t think that''s the case at all. Now that we are building a city, we won''t cheat, we eat The meat is also real."


    "The little prince''s force value is still very high. Hundreds of school captains and the others were beaten up when they challenged him, and the den of bandits and bandits who came along the way were also wiped out. In this regard, I serve the little prince."


    A group of soldiers chatted while eating, and their attitude and perception of Ning Xi also changed greatly.

 Chapter 389: I cant take it anymore

    Chapter 389: I can''t take it anymore


    The next day, more than 50,000 soldiers and soldiers, led by two generals, started to reim farnd.


    But there are enough people, but farming tools are very short.


    Land remation is the key point, but there is nothing the soldiers can do without agricultural tools, and Lu Yan''s mouth is bubbling in a hurry.


    "Little lord, should we go to other cities to buy a batch of farm tools?"


    Ning Xi calmly sat on the head, "No, a batch of iron ore will be transported to Xia City in two or three days. At that time, we will gather the remaining craftsmen and ves who are better at cksmithing, and we will make it ourselves. "


    Ningxi had already prepared these aspects before going to Xiacheng, and the iron ore was sent by a letter to Jing Yi for help.


    Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    Going to other cities to buy it is not only expensive, it may not beplete, and it will take a lot of time. It is really better to make it yourself.


    Lu Yan''s admiration for Ning Xi continued to deepen. Is this the legendary dandy? If all the yboys were as scheming, wise and calm as Ning Xiaowang, Na Yinguo would not be afraid of being a little more yful.


    "This is an exchange book of contribution value rules made by the people of this king. You will start posting propaganda in the city and outside the city tomorrow. Within a month, this king hopes that all people in the fief will know about this." Ning Xi threw the booklet that Shi Jin had arranged to Lu Yan.


    Ning Xi just told Shi Jin the idea, the other party sorted out a very detailed list of contribution values within half a month, and the idea was more thoughtful.


    Lu Yan took the booklet and read it, his eyes were burning as if they were lit, "Okay, great, with this reward rule for contribution value, let alone the people of the fief, it is the enthusiasm of the soldiers in the army. They can definitely be mobilized.


    Even he was moved when he saw a lot of things that could be exchanged above, not to mention other people, the little prince is really talented, and of course very generous.


    It''s like the reward for reiming barren mountain farnd. Although only ten acres of remation will be rewarded with a contribution point, in order to umte more contribution points, those soldiers will definitely rush to open up the wastnd.


    "As long as you think it''s good!" Ning Xi was still very confident in her n.


    The two talked again, and Bruce asked to see him.


    "Master, before you and Duanmu Bo discussed the casting materials for the city wall, we have already figured out which one to rece, please take a look!"


    Ning Xi took the list and read it again, and found that she did not have this material, so she passed it on to Lu Yan, "Do you know where this material is avable?"


    To build the city wall into an iparably hard fortress, Ningxi and Duanmu Bo negotiated a smelting n, but Duanmu Bo knew that the materials were too high-end and expensive, and even if the national treasury of Yin country was hollowed out, a city could not be built. Therefore, we can only study other materials with simr properties that are much cheaper to rece.


    Lu Yan looked at the list and didn''t think for too long, "This kind of soft gold crystal is a special product of the Chou country, and it happens that the border cities of the Chou country produce this kind of material, but if we want to change it, it is estimated that the asking price will be very high. "


    All the ores and materials produced in Ziguo and Chouguo are very expensive to sell, and the price is several times higher than in China.


    "Is there such a mine in the border cities of the Ugly Kingdom?" Ning Xi asked after another thought.


    Lu Yan nodded: "Yes, as far as I know there are several other ces. This kind of mine is not very useful, and the amount of mining is not much."


    "That''s it, you go and list the specific locations of these soft gold crystal mines and give this king a copy." Ning Xi tapped his finger and ordered.


    Lu Yan is a smart person, and as soon as he hears it, he knows that this person is afraid of being restless again, "Little Wangye wants to **** it?"

 Chapter 390: The courage is really big enough

    Chapter 390: The courage is really big enough


    Lu Yan knew why this little prince was rumored to be arrogant and domineering.


    Isn''t this arrogant and domineering? As soon as he arrived at the fief, he took people to clean up the rogue bandits around him. Now he is even more direct to hit the mines of the territory.


    Not only is it arrogant, but this courage is really big enough.


    "Of course, this king is not taking advantage of it. It is better to let them raise the price and ughter it directly."


    Ning Xi was gearing up, his eyes were sharp, "They robbed us a lot before, and this time they have to collect some interest first."


    "There are still two strongest rogue nests in Xiacheng. The subordinates are afraid that the little prince will go to the ugly country, and they wille to raid Xiacheng." Lu Yan said what he was worried about.


    When he received the imperial decree, he was still uneasy, for fear that this hereditary dandy little prince would blindlymand random orders. Now that he has been in contact with him these days, he found that the little prince is still very reasonable and principled, and he haspletely let go of his heart.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and smiled: "This king will first pacify these two rogue nests, and wait for Xiacheng to stabilize for a period of time before going to Ziguo. I''m not in a hurry recently."


    The local rogues and bandits in Yinguo have all been taken out in one pot. Now the two strongest rogues are Ziguo and Chouguo, who are dressed as soldiers, and it is time to clean up.


    "You first issue the rules of contribution points, and this king will set off to suppress the bandits in two days." Ning Xi instructed.


    "Yes!" Lu Yan nodded respectfully.


    Lu Yan''s work is very reassuring, and his work efficiency is also very high. The next day, everyone in Xiacheng knew the rules for the exchange of contribution points.


    Qin Wei and Hu Changdong were shocked when they found out, and couldn''t help but go to Ning Wang''s mansion to ask.


    The items on the Contribution Point Exchange Book, their eyes are straight, and the rest will not be mentioned, but the beast and the speeding car are definitely the first in the heart, and it is certain that this is what the little prince can honor.


    Ning Xi neither refused nor agreed, and sent people away at will, and the entire Ning family army became a sensation because of this incident.


    Soon, the hundred guards in Ningxi were called out of the city by their formerrades and asked about their contribution points and exchange.


    When I heard that these 100 people and gangsters had already umted a lot of Contribution Points by grabbing their heads, they couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Many soldiers even went to Qin Wei and Hu Changdong directly, wanting them to discuss with Ning Xi and arrange for them to also kill the bandits and grab their heads.


    The 200 elite soldiers that Mu You had led before found out and couldn''t help but want to move, and asked Mu You to intercede and let them participate in the bandit suppression.


    When the three Qin Wei approached the door again, Ning Xi''s dark eyes were filled with all the expected smiles.


    This time, they agreed to the request of the three, and asked them to choose a hundred people to follow to suppress the bandits. Although the three felt that there were few people, they still agreed.


    Then the three of them decided by guessing who would go with them to suppress the bandits. The remaining two defended the city. In the end, Mu You won. Both Qin Wei and Hu Changdong felt regretful.


    The specific location of the rogue had beenpletely controlled by Ning Xi, which was also the advantage of hugging the golden thigh.


    So he brought hundreds of soldiers and gangsters directly to the rogue''s nest, ughtered all the leaders, captured the other rogues, and took them back to work as coolies.


    With the previous experience, when it came to grabbing the head, the 100 personal soldiers and dudes took the lead quickly and urately, and the newly recruited soldiers of the Ning family were stunned.

 Chapter 391: develop in a good direction

    Chapter 391: develop in a good direction


    A monthter, the two rogues who were pretending to be soldiers were all captured, and then Ning Xi made them obedient. Seeing her was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Those who wanted to resist would starve first, then pack up a meal, and then let Zhang Che get some poison to feed them.


    Surviving and being able to eat and wear warmly has be their only goal, and it is very useful to use.


    The construction speed of the city has also elerated a lot because of these extremely robustbor.


    This also made the soldiers of the Ning family, who were originally very dissatisfied with Ning Xi, start to feel awe towards her one by one.


    The 100 guards of the Ning Family Army, the 200 elite soldiers who came to the fief along with them, and dozens of dummies soon joined the Ning Family Army''s team ording to Ning Xi''s wishes. .


    The yboys are even more promiscuous, andmunication is their forte. After all, they are used to eating, drinking, and having fun together in Kyoto. The cat has the way of the cat, and the mouse has the way of the mouse.


    Because of this, all the soldiers of the Ning family have clearly recognized the fact that they will not be afraid to offend anyone in the future, but don''t offend the little devil, the little prince, otherwise, they will definitely be repaired badly!


    The resources in the rogue''s nest are very rich. Not only did they rob Xiacheng, but the robbers from Zigu also robbed some viges on the border of Chouguo. The robbers from the ugly country also robbed the viges on the border of Ziguo, so Ningxi led people to copy the stockade. to gain a lot.


    Ningxi never wronged his own people, so the cattle brought back from the rogue den were used to cultivate thend, and the pigs and sheep were ughtered every three days, so that the whole city could eat meat, even themon people.


    Therefore, except for the Ning family army, themon people respected and revered Ning Xi to the extreme, and they were grateful.


    Now Ningxi is the best lord in the eyes of the people of the fief.


    Everyone was well fed and clothed, and there was a meal of meat every few days. Such days were never imagined. Themon people are the most simple, and whoever treats them well will always remember their kindness.


    In addition, Ning Xi never took any pretense in front of the people, so she quickly became acquainted with the people in the city, and everyone would greet her warmly and excitedly when they saw her.


    After the two rogues were eliminated, there were no more rogues and bandits on Ningxi''s fief. This was the first time in so many years that the border had been so stable.


    Many people who have not gone far have returned to their homes and epted the unified arrangement of the Xiacheng stewards. They followed the remation of farnd and barren mountains. As long as they are willing to work, they will have enough to eat.


    Not only does he have work to do when he is strong, but Ningxi also assigns work to the elderly, women, and children. It is not very hard and not easy, but it can actually change clothes and food, and the hearts of the people are gradually stabilized. down.


    Afterwards, themoners used various methods to spread news to acquaintances who had left their homnd to get them toe back. Ningxi also had people spread the news.


    After a long time, many refugees have returned to their fiefs. It is difficult to leave their homnd and return to their roots. This is a kind of sustenance and belonging.


    Ning Xi was born as a soldier, and he soon merged into the Ning family''s army before others knew it.


    She has also developed several more advanced and reasonablebat training methods, and she will participate in person as long as she is free.


    The results of each training put the best soldiers of the Ning family in the streets. Those soldiers also forged a special friendship with Ning Xi in the process of being beaten and tortured.


    Everything in the fief began to develop in a good direction.

 Chapter 392: talented

    Chapter 392: talented


    The construction of the city is very fast, and some small buildings in the civilian area have been built.


    After Lao Wangye waited for the Beast Master and Yue Wuxia to get the nsmen to the fief, Ning Xi built a workshop and a farm in the two empty courtyards in Xiacheng.


    The workshop is dedicated to crafting and refining various utensils, while the farming workshop is where Yue Wuxiao and his nsmen continue to research methods for improving soil and crops.


    Ning Xi had read some agricultural books before, and he wrote down all the methods he knew about how to improve soil quality, how to increase grain yield and how to hybridize rice, wheat, fruit trees, etc. to Yue Wuxia.


    If Yue Wuxia and his nsmen obtained the treasure, they devoted themselves to the improvement of various crops without being urged by others.


    These days, Ningxi also organized the few remaining craftsmen and ve artisans in the city to create many farming tools.


    In addition to the modifiedmon tools such as plows, rakes, and hoes, Ningxi also drew drawings of soil tillers, diggers, and seeders, and then threw them to the newly built workshop to study and improve, and finally they were all built. .


    Ning Xi could also make these machines by herself, but she didn''t want the people in the workshop to rely too much on her.


    She knew that in order to make each workshop really grow and operate, she had to let go of her hands and give her asional guidance. The rest had to rely on those craftsmen to research and innovate. Human wisdom has infinite potential.


    There are also rewards in workshops and farms. Research and invent new useful things or equipment, improvend and crops sessfully can be given to fields, and then there are contribution value rewards.


    The enthusiasm of the people in the two workshops waspletely mobilized, and the war beast masters also actively joined in. After all, war beasts and craftsmen have a lot inmon. On the basis of Ning Xi''s guidance, they have created a lot of equipment suitable for fiefdoms. Improvements are also rtively sessful.


    Arge area of wastnd has been reimed, and Yue Wuxia also began to take the farmers and people to start autumn sowing.


    The sky gradually began to cool down, and the temperature dropped sharply at night.


    On this day, ten carriages and a white off-road vehicle were driving on the road to Xiacheng. When they were about to approach Xiacheng, the people on the off-road walked down.


    Off-roading was a gift that Ning Xi gave to Jing Ruoyang as a reward for taking care of him when he left the capital.


    Looking at the soldiers and people working **** the destend, Jing Ruoyang''s eyes were full of surprise.


    His most trusted advisor, an elegant middle-aged man, couldn''t help but marvel, "I didn''t expect that in the past few months, not only the bandits and rogues around Xiacheng have been eliminated, but so many barren fields have been reimed, which is really rare. It''s gone!"


    Jing Ruoyang liked to praise Ningxi, and hooked his lips, "Xi''er is very smart, but I didn''t expect Xiacheng to be alive in more than three months."


    Ning Xi asked Ning Yi to return to the capital and the crystal ball was thrown to all the officials when the emperor was angry, and Jing Ruoyang naturally saw that the dead wastnd was now alive with the work of countless people.


    If such a thing is passed back, it is estimated that the ministers in Kyoto will not believe it.


    Cui Ze also knew that the master loved Ning Xi as his own son, and said with a smile, "The little prince has great talents!"


    After getting in the car, Jing Ruoyang and the others continued on their way.


    Before entering Xia City, they were blocked by the soldiers guarded by the Ning Family Army to ask for their identities. After verification, they were allowed to pass. Not only was Jing Ruoyang not dissatisfied, on the contrary, he was very pleased.

 Chapter 393: wont let go

    Chapter 393: won''t let go


    There are several checkpoints set up on the way into Xiacheng. One is to ept the resettlement of returning people and refugees, and the other is to strictly prevent someone from taking advantage of the loopholes to damage the fiefdom construction.


    Jing Ruoyang and Cui Ze looked at the various arrangements in good order, and there were even many farming equipment they had never seen in operation on the barren fields. It was convenient and fast, and saved a lot ofbor, which made the group amazed.


    When Jing Ruoyang and his party arrived at the gate of Xia City, Ning Xi was doing some special training for the soldiers in a temporary military camp set up outside the city.


    Hearing that Ning Xi walked out of the barracks quickly, she looked up and saw a young man with a handsome appearance and a sassy temperament standing not far away. Her peach blossom eyes greeted him with a smile.


    "Uncle Yang!" For Jing Ruoyang, Ning Xi unconsciously developed a sense of closeness and trust.


    This person has paid a lot for her, and it is not easy toe here this time.


    When Jing Ruoyang saw the evil and handsome young man wearing a light blue robe walking towards him slowly with a smile, he couldn''t help but be in a trance.


    "What is Uncle Yang thinking?" Ning Xi walked to Jing Ruoyang and found him in a daze, so he asked with a smile.


    Jing Ruoyang immediately returned to his senses and did not hide it, "Looking at you now, I don''t think of your father. You two peach eyes are like carved out of the same mold, but the style in your eyes is different."


    Ning Xi''s peach blossom eyes are clear and beautiful, often with a cynical evil spirit. Ning Yanchen''s peach blossom eyes are as deep and distant as the stars, but he can''t figure it out, but he seems to want to **** them all in.


    "It turns out that Uncle Yang remembered my father." Ning Xi had always been curious about why Jing Ruoyang was so kind to herself, and had taken care of her for so long in secret, but never asked for anything in return. Now, seeing Jing Ruoyang''s eyes overflowing with memories and emotions Complex tenderness, with some kind of guesswork.


    Two of the elites in Kyoto who openly cut their sleeves, she Ning Xiaowang is a fake one, but this one is a real one.


    Jing Ruoyang''s behavior is not like hatred because of love, but should be the kind of silent guardian, more love Wu Jiwu because her father takes more care of her, so whether it is guessed or not, it does not affect Ning Xi''s treatment of Jing Ruo Young''s attitude.


    "What are you doing?" Jing Ruoyang smiled and changed the subject.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I''m loosening the muscles and bones of the soldiers of the Ning Family Army." The soldiers wanted to cry now.


    "Don''t worry about them, let''s go into the city to talk." Ning Xi smiled and led Jing Ruoyang to his temporary yard.


    "Why is Uncle Yang here?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Jing Ruoyang replied: "The crystal ball emperor brother you sent was very angry after reading it. I was going to send someone to assist you in rectifying the fief, so I took the initiative to apply for it."


    "I guessed that you were missing a lot of things, so I brought some for you as a gift." He took out a list and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took the list and read it over. There were woven cloth and four carts of cotton; there were seeds of various grain crops, and many fruit seedlings suitable for fief growth; there were also various medicinal seeds and seedlings that she had been looking for. Wait, it ispletely urgent.


    "Thank you Uncle Yang, this gift is very much in my heart." Ning Xi felt warm in her heart.


    "There is no need to be so polite between us, I have always treated you as an heir." Jing Ruoyang''s eyes were gentle.


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, his dark and shining eyes stared at Jing Ruoyang, and he asked happily, "Since Uncle Yang took the initiative to apply to help me manage the fief, are you not going to leave in a short time?"


    She has long wanted to be a bandit in the Chou Kingdom, but unfortunately there are too many fiefdoms to be taken away, and there is no suitable person to take care of it. Now Jing Ruoyang has taken the initiative to bring it to her door, like a pie has fallen from the sky, she Naturally will not let go.

 Chapter 394: old age for you

    Chapter 394: old age for you


    Jing Ruoyang looked at Ning Xi''s face that was so lively and cheerful, and the depression in her heart seemed to dissipate a lot.


    He reached out and patted Ning Xi''s forehead lightly, "Stinky boy, what the **** are you thinking again?"


    Ning Xi smiled, "If Uncle Yang has nothing to do recently, stay in Xiacheng for a while and help me take care of it."


    "Of course, if you think Xiacheng is good, I''ll retire here for you in the future." If his guess is correct, with Jing Ruoyang''s temperament, he probably won''t touch women and give birth to children.


    Jing Ruoyang''s face warmed and he chuckled lightly: "Okay! Then I will stay here in the future, waiting for you to give me my retirement."


    "Then it''s settled!" Ning Xi really liked this elder Jing Ruoyang.


    "Do you want to leave Xiacheng?" Jing Ruoyang asked meaningfully.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I want to take someone to the border city of the Chou Kingdom, but Xiacheng needs someone who I can trust and who can lead the overall situation, so I can only trouble Uncle Yang."


    Hearing the word "trust", Jing Ruoyang felt that he had paid a lot to Ning Xi, "It''s okay to help you watch Xiacheng."


    After thinking about it, he still expressed his true intention, "Actually, I came here this time to help you take care of Yi Er Xia City. After all, the Kunlun Secret Realm will be opened in about three months."


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ning Xi would trust him so much, and he took the initiative to entrust him with it. Originally, he was going to help take care of him secretly.


    "Uncle Yang really solved my urgent needs this time. I don''t know how to repay you in the future." Ning Xi teased.


    Jing Ruoyangughed: "Aren''t you going to retire for me? This is the best reward."


    He is destined to have no heirs in the future, and he just loves that person silently, never thinking about destroying the other person''s happy life and family.


    That man''s only son will be supporting him in the future, and for some reason it gave him an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    "Okay, just follow me and enjoy yourself in the future."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said apologetically, "I just don''t know if it will dy Uncle Yang''s own affairs."


    She knew that Jing Ruoyang was Yin country''s money bag, and it was because of him that the treasury was so full over the years.


    Jing Ruoyang said indifferently: "It''s okay, I can take care of those things wherever I want, and I will deliver them slowly, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The two chatted for a while, but Jing Ruoyang didn''t say anything to stop Ning Xi from running to the territory of the Ugly Kingdom to be arrogant. He was very supportive of Ning Xi''s decision.


    This is also what Ning Xi likes and appreciates the elder Jing Ruoyang. He never interferes or makes rashments, but he will always stand behind and support him.


    The next day, Ning Xi took the drawing of the construction of Xiacheng and the recent construction n for the fief, and threw it to Jing Ruoyang, and then drove away from Xiacheng with a hundred selected elite soldiers.


    This time, for the 100 ces, the soldiers of the Ning Family Army were about to break through. In the end, Ning Xi personally set three tests, and only those who ranked in the top 100 in overall scores could follow.


    These 100 people can be regarded as the elite of the Ning family''s army, and the 100 guards before Ning Xi ounted for more than 50 people, and they werepletely won by themselves.


    Therefore, it haspletely inspired those who did not win the quota, they trained more hard, and their requirements have also increased a lot.


    They don''t want theirrades around them to have upgradeable war beasts and flying cars in the future, but they are still bare.

 Chapter 395: Taken away by wolves

    Chapter 395: Taken away by wolves


    In addition to a hundred elite soldiers, a group of yboys Ning Xi also brought along.


    But this time, it wasn''t Ning Xi who took the initiative to ask to bring him, but the dummies who wanted to go with him, even the most timid andzy little fat man took the initiative.


    Ning Xi took the opportunity to make a few requests to the dudes, and they quickly agreed without hesitation.


    Then one letter after another was passed from Xiacheng to the major families in Kyoto. The letter had only one subject, to help ask for all kinds of materials that Xiacheng urgently needed.


    Of course, Ning Xi wasn''t going to pay for it for nothing, he promised to pay off the supplies within three years, and now he will take credit.


    The foolish elders were all very depressed when they received the letters. They just wanted to send their ipetent children to experience it. I didn''t expect that it would take so long for those ipetent things to look at Ningxi''s foolish horse.


    He even helped Ning Xi to extort the family. They were just a bunch of prodigals!


    Every family has the same illusion that their own idiots are being carried away by wolves.


    Who knows when this credit will be repaid, or whether it will be repaid, but most of the top executives of the aristocratic family are still just pinching their noses to recognize it.


    One is to make life better for the ipetent children of the family in Ningxi''s fiefdom, and the other is to want to have more rtionships with Ningxi. In the future, whether it is a war beast or a flying car, if Ningxi wants to sell it, they should do it anyway. There will be preferential treatment.


    And those aristocratic families who didn''t want to help collect supplies saw that other families were ready, so they could only prepare while scolding, otherwise not only would the dude sons at the border be shameless, but they would also be set off as shameless.


    As for the unfilial sons who were scolded by their elders recently, they followed their bosses to be bandits one by one as if they had been beaten. Now their bosses are above everything else.


    If those high-level officials who are doing their best to collect supplies know about this, they will definitely spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood and curse their unworthy descendants again.


    Ningxi''s four beautiful maids and four male pets are a must-have. Every time he goes to a ce to rest, the dandy and the elites of the Ning family can see the little prince''s leisurely clothes and stretch out their hands to eat and open their mouths. There is a beautiful man on the left. There are beautiful women, so happy.


    And they are asked to do it themselves, it''s so unfair! Jealousy envy hate ah!


    Ten dayster, the convoy reached the border between Yin and Chou.


    Although the two countries are often at war, several small towns have been set up on the border where exchange goods can be sold.


    The team of more than 100 people was too conspicuous, so Ning Xi arranged for everyone to be divided into four teams. She and Luo Yinhuang led a team, and Zhang Che, Shijing and Yue Wuxia each led a team.


    First, the merchants go to the small town to collect information, collect some supplies by the way, and then use a special contact method to meet at the mine.


    Ning Xi brought Luo Yinhuang and the four beautiful maids into a caravan from Yin Country. She was the eldest young master, and Luo Yinhuang pretended to be her younger brother.


    The border town is very lively, and it looks quite prosperous. The bustling people are mixed with people from Ziguo, Chouguo and Yinguo, which can be distinguished by their appearance.


    After Ning Xi brought people into the city, he instructed Ning Shiyi and the others to collect supplies, as long as they didn''t arouse suspicion.


    After booking an inn, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang naturally lived in the same room.


    After Ning Xi finished washing, she saw an ice-blue butterfly flying in from the window.


    The butterflynded on the back of Luo Yinhuang''s hand, and the news was also read by him with his divine sense through a special method.

 Chapter 396: Acting in character

    Chapter 396: Acting in character


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang for a walk in the small border town.


    There are many kinds of transactions here, and there are special products of the Three Kingdoms, and the prices are also different.


    However, the price is indeed much higher than the price sold in this country, but some importantbat readiness resources have not been seen, such as war beast materials.


    Ning Xi thought while watching, and then ordered Ning Shiyi and the others to find out where thergest ranches on the border of the Chou Kingdom were.


    The territory of the Chou Kingdom is arge tract of grasnd. It belongs to the nomadic people and is good at raising all kinds of cattle, sheep and horses in captivity. Therefore, Ning Xi thought of getting a pasture and a farm himself.


    After staying in the border town for three days, Ningxi and his party quietly left and entered the territory of the Chou Kingdom.


    All you can see is a green grasnd, and the people you meet asionally are all riding on horses.


    Ning Xi bought a group of horses in a small town, and bought a lot of clothing in a caravan in a sub-country.


    After entering the border of the ugly country, Ning Xi asked everyone to change into Ziguo''s clothes, and all the clothes were changed.


    Chouguo is a grasnd people, and their appearance is rtively special, but there is not much difference in appearance between Ziguo and Yinguo, except that several ethnic groups in Ziguo have red hair, which is special, and Yinguo has ck hair and ck eyes.


    Zhang Che and the others were riding on their horses. When they saw that their master had a ck eye patch on his right eye, his jet-ck hair was temporarily dyed crimson, and with his unruly temperament, anyone who saw it first would think it was a Bandit chief or this is definitely not a good guy.


    "Master, are we going to pretend to be Ziguo''s caravan?" Zhang Che asked curiously while riding on his horse.


    Ningxi''s bandit hooked his lips angrily and said, "We don''t want to pretend to be Ziguo''s caravan, but we want to pretend to be Ziguo''s bandits."


    "..." Zhang Che and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. It was the first time in their lives to be bandits.


    The yboys are excited one by one, it''s good to be a bandit! Exciting and fun!


    Yes, in the team led by Ning Xi, in addition to the original Ning Cavalry Eighteen Guards, all the yboys followed her, but none of the Ning Family Army.


    "Boss, you look like a bandit boss. How did you do it?" Fei Xu asked Ning Xi with a look of admiration.


    Why do they wear nondescript clothes and dye their hair red, but they don''t have that kind of bandit?


    Ning Xi smiled proudly and said, "I''m acting in my true colors, you guys are still young, learn more."


    When Luo Yinhuang heard Ning Xi''s words, his face was dark and helpless, and he was also dyed red hair by Ning Xi''s various tricks.


    As soon as this woman entered the border of the ugly country, she began to let go of herself, as if the other side that had been squeezed for a long time was about to start to recover, so Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but be damned attracted.


    "The boss is mighty!" Fei Xu and the others also let gopletely.


    "Boss, are we going to grab the mine next?" a dude asked excitedly rubbing his hands.


    Thinking that they are about to do whatever they want on the enemy country''s territory, they can''t help but feel so proud, and when they return to Kyoto, they will be able to show off.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, let''s grab the mine first, we''re grabbing people."


    As soon as they heard about the robbery, the dudes gave Ning Xi ambiguous looks one by one, "Boss, we are trying to rob beautiful men! How many male pets do you want to take this time?"


    "The man in the ugly country is a tall man. Boss, do you want to change your taste and y something exciting?" Fei Xu blinked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi gave them an angry look: "Beautiful man who steals farts!"


    Is she that naughty? These idiots are getting beaten up again!

 Chapter 397: to be led astray

    Chapter 397: to be led astray


    Bringing up the beauty hits the little fat man''s itch.


    He looked at Ning Xi tteringly and said, "Why don''t beauties grab some too. Ugly women are tall and strong, and their eyes are still brown, so it shouldn''t be fun to y with them."


    He was lewdly fantasizing about grabbing a beautiful woman, but was almost kicked off the horse by the whip swung by Ning Xi.


    "Boss, why are you hitting me?" The little fat man asked Ning Xi, rubbing his aching shoulders.


    These days, the yboys followed Ning Xi to raid the bandits'' den, and received some special training with the Ning family army, and they got to know Ning Xi very well.


    Ning Xi''s smiling face sank, a bit more serious than any other dude has ever seen.


    "This king brought you to be bandits just to rob mines and people who are good at herding. Bandits should also have bandits'' rules, not like those rogues, they will burn, kill and loot when they see viges and people."


    Ning Xi continued coldly, "No matter which country, the people who suffer the most after the war are themon people. Such evil things as lootingmon people and women are absolutely not allowed to happen."


    "We only rob people who should be robbed, and kill people who should be killed. We must have a bottom line in life."


    "If any of you dare to grab a woman to y with, then don''t me this king for being rude, and then break his foot and throw it back to the capital."


    When Ning Xi was a star thief, she always adhered to her own principles, and she couldn''t do anything about burning, killing, and looting ordinary people.


    Not to mention that she is also a woman, how could she allow her subordinates to spoil innocent women.


    The yboys found that Ning Xi was serious, and lowered their heads one by one to reflect.


    The little fat man was even more frightened. He didn''t want to be thrown back to the capital by his broken leg, how embarrassing it would be!


    And in fact, he just said happily, "Boss, I''ll just say it casually, if you don''t like it, we just don''t do it."


    "Yeah! Boss, don''t be angry, we will never attack ordinary people and women, we promise." Fei Xu actually supports this. Although these children of aristocratic families are yboys, they can''t do such immoral acts. Bottom line thingse.


    Ning Xi''s expression became better now, "Okay, this king will trust you once."


    After this warning, the dudes also knew the taboos of their boss. Although they were still sloppy in their actions, they also restrained a lot, and resolutely did not do what they should not do.


    In the future, one by one will also develop the temperament of sticking to the principles and be the mainstay of Xiacheng. This is ater story.


    Three dayster, the group arrived at the first mine, when the other three teams had already arrived.


    When they saw Ning Xi''s group''s outfits, the rest of the team twitched their lips, and the little prince really started to lose his temper again.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Zhang Che asked amusingly.


    His family''s master was full of bandit, and he looked more like a bandit leader than the bandit leaders they had killed.


    "Of course it''s a robbery."


    Ning Xi nced at the people who were still dressed as they were, and pouted, "You fools, the soldiers of Ziguo and Chouguo all know that they have to pretend to be robbers and bandits to loot again, but you have to go out like this, that''s not right. Tell others clearly, did we do the looting of mines?"


    All the upright young people were instantly stunned, otherwise what should we do? It was the first time they did the robbery, so how could they know the twists and turns.


    It''s just how their little prince is so familiar and handy with this line of work?


    Shi Jin and the three of them knew the master''s temperament well, and couldn''t help but put some wax on the 100 soldiers of the Ning family who were with him. When they returned, these people would definitely be led astray by the master like yboys.

 Chapter 398: want to play a lot

    Chapter 398: want to y a lot


    Ning Xi found that the soldiers in his own army were too upright, and it was impossible to do bad things like this.


    He threw the Ziguo costumes that had been prepared long ago to Zhang Che and the others.


    "You send these down and let them dress well. Now we are going to pretend to be bandits from the Ziguo robbery. It will be better if the two countries can be pinched."


    Ning Xi paused and said to Zhang Che, "I also gave them the potion I asked you to makest time, and the hair color has changed to be more realistic."


    It was only then that Zhang Che realized that the two pharmacists that his master asked to refine more than a month ago were for this purpose.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away." Zhang Che thought about it and couldn''t help but ask, "Master, is that other potion intended for robbery?"


    Ning Xi gave Zhang Che a smart look, "Of course, we can''t favor one over the other. We have taken care of the ugly country, and we have to go to Ziguo to take care of it, so that they can fight against each other."


    "..." Zhang Che and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, the master wants to y a lot of money! If this kind of thing can''t be done well, it will cause a lot of trouble, but they have absolute confidence in their masters.


    The group quickly changed their clothes, and Ning Xi rode a horse and led the people into the mining area arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Soft gold crystal is not widely used, nor is it a very precious material, so the defense force of the mine is very weak.


    Ning Xi rushed in with the people, without using the beasts, and quickly suppressed all the guards with force.


    After entering the mine, I saw many miners in ragged clothes digging, their faces were very numb, and even teenage children were digging along with them.


    The residences of these miners are also in the mines, and the dark and damp smell is also very unpleasant.


    When they saw Ningxi and his party break into the mine, the miners trembled and knelt down and didn''t dare to move.


    Ning Xi''s originally indifferent face suddenly looked like a storm was about to hit, "Aren''t you the people of the ugly country?"


    A trembling middle-aged man said tremblingly, "The ves are from the country of Yin."


    Ning Xi frowned, "Then why are you working as a miner here?"


    "The nobles of the ugly country let people pretend to be rogues, and then go to the vicinity of Xia City to catch us and throw us here as ve miners." The man answered truthfully.


    The soldiers of the Ning family had angry expressions on their faces when they heard that those **** ugly nobles actually plundered the people of their Yin Kingdom to be such lowly ves.


    Ning Xi also wanted to kidnap the people of the two countries to work, but he never thought of torturing those people like this. It was guaranteed to have enough food and clothing. After all, most of the ordinary people were innocent.


    "Kill all the guards who were caught just now." Ning Xi ordered, these people deserve to die.


    The soldiers of the Ning family were filled with righteous indignation, "Yes, those **** deserve to die."


    After taking away all the soft gold crystals dug out of the mine, Ning Xi ordered ten soldiers of the Ning Family Army to take the people of Yin Country to a safe ce and wait for them to meet.


    After that, Ning Xi and his group robbed all the mines on the border of the Chou Kingdom. Except for the soft gold crystals, other minerals were not spared, and all the people who were caught in the mine were rescued.


    Then Ning Xi took a group of people to grab the pasture on the border of the ugly country, killing all the cattle, sheep and other livestock inside, letting Luo Yinhuang put it in a space ring that can keep fresh, and capture all the herdsmen who were squeezed by the nobles. Live and take away.

 Chapter 399: completely **** up

    Chapter 399:pletely **** up


    Both the mines and the pastures are the private sites of the powerful nobles of the Ugly State. Most of the rogue bandits who are in chaos in Yin are also dressed up as their private soldiers. In addition to burning, killing, and looting, they are trying to capture more people and enve them.


    Naturally, Ningxi had to fight back. All the mines were blown up, and the ranch was alsopletely destroyed. It was impossible to restore it within a few years.


    After smashing the basket, Ning Xi immediately ran with people, and the direction of running was the border of Ziguo.


    As for the people who were arrested, Ning Xi ordered the Eighteen Guards of Ning Qi to drive them back to Xia City, and they attracted the attention and firepower from the rear to distract the pursuers.


    The looting and destruction of the mines and pastures naturally aroused the anger of the upper-level nobles at the border of the Chou Kingdom. They directly sent arge number of private soldiers to hunt down Ning Xi and others to the border of the Zi country.


    But after entering the border, those chasing soldiers found that the **** red-haired bandits could not be found, so it was more sure that Ziguo did something immoral, people were also hidden by them, and their grievances were sent to the border of Ziguo. on the soldier.


    In a barren mountain cave, Ning Xi and the others were roasting meat.


    "Boss, you are really amazing, those pursuers have beenpletely thrown off by us." Fei Xu and the others squatted in front of Ning Xi and adored them.


    Ning Xi ate the roast meat that Zhang Che had cut, and saidzily, "Of course, otherwise you will be the boss."


    "Then shall we make a few more votes before leaving?" Fei Xu asked, rubbing his hands.


    The other dandies and the soldiers of the Ning family also looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes. They all fell in love with the wanton and excitement of being a bandit.


    Especially destroying the other party''s resources, that kind of high-spiritedness cannot be described in words.


    Every time the little prince takes them to grab a ce in the enemy country, they can be excited for a long time.


    The little prince can often y with the opponent''s pursuers to get rid of them easily or ambush and kill them, which is simply too relieved and refreshing.


    This exciting bandit game makes them addicted.


    "Do it, of course you have to do it. You can start by changing your clothes after eating." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    "Haha, the boss is mighty!" the crowd shouted excitedly.


    So another potion that Zhang Che prepared to temporarily turn his eyes brown appeared.


    Ningxi had long since asked Luo Yinhuang to help find out the location of the mines and resources on the border of Ziguo, and started bandits looting with a team dressed as Ugly people.


    Ning Xi was very adept at this kind of robbery with one shot and one ce, so he was able to rob him every time with everyone, so he could avoid the pursuers, and even counter-kill.


    Every time a ce is grabbed, a group of ordinary people will be rescued and taken away.


    After more than half a month of continuous looting, it was almost the same, so Ning Xi fled with the people, so he deliberately led the pursuers into the border of the Chou Kingdom.


    As soon as the other party entered the border territory, Ning Xi took everyone to the military truck that had been prepared for a long time, activated the flight function to get rid of the chasing soldiers, and returned to Xiacheng.


    As soon as Ning Xi and the others left the border of the Chou Kingdom, the people who were chasing after them from the Chou Kingdom immediately ran into a fierce fight with the soldiers of the Chou Kingdom.


    Even the robbed nobles of the two countries mobilized private troops and invited the border guards to take revenge on each other. After all, such a merciless looting and destruction of their resourcends had never happened before.


    The two armies quickly fought many times on the border. The casualties were not small.

 Chapter 400: makeover

    Chapter 400: makeover


    Ning Xi took the people back to Xiacheng leisurely, and the rescued people were also resettled by Lu Yan and others, adding to the already sparse poption of Xiacheng.


    The robbed herdsmen also threw them into the pastures and farms. Ningxi also snatched a lot of farming experts from Ziguo, and they all threw them to Yue Wuxia.


    These robbed herdsmen and cultivators are not of high status in their own countries, and they are higher than those robbed ves. It is also an extravagant hope to have enough food and clothing.


    Ning Xi is not a good person, but he is not a pervert who likes to torture people.


    A system of clear rewards and punishments has been implemented for these people who are robbed. There is no problem with food and clothing. They can also receive a monthlymission to support the whole family. If they do not do well, they will be punished or thrown out of Xiacheng.


    These robbed people have a low social status in their country. They were also enved by the nobles of their own country before, so they don''t have much sense of belonging. Naturally, they will not give up with such good living conditions in Xiacheng.


    For these ves andmoners, being able to eat and clothe themselves and live together as a family is the biggest goal.


    Therefore, from the initial trembling to the gradual integration, these people have also be part of the people of Xiacheng.


    Even if Ning Xi set them free, they would not choose to leave.


    Because Ziguo and Chouguo were robbed, the two countries fought fiercely as if they were set on fire. Lu Yan and others also knew about this.


    As a result, they alsopletely changed their previous views and attitudes towards the young lord Ning Xi. What kind of idiot is this, this is a little devil!


    The people who yed in Ziguo and Chouguo were in circles, and the other party didn''t know who did it, and they fought hard with the other party who was also the victim.


    But who would have thought that the person who contributed to this kind of writing would actually be the first scoundrel prince of the country of Yin?


    After returning to Xiacheng, Ningxi personally took people to the reimed barren mountains for a stroll, and made suggestions from time to time, such as nting various medicinal materials, fruit trees and camellia in many mountains.


    The reimed wastnd unsuitable for growing food has also been nted with medicinal herbs, cotton and various flowers.


    The pasture has also been nted with fine grass seeds from the Chou Kingdom, and it will be turned into a small grasnd next year.


    Luo Yinhuang''s people also sent livestock to the fief, and farms and apiaries began to operate.


    Ningxi personally led the workshop people to build a lot of windmills and waterwheels near the farnd, and they also dug a lot of ditches to irrigate the fields with water from an ind river in the fief of Xia City.


    Then he provided a lot of suggestions, and the workshop soon researched and made tools that are beneficial to farming, such as oil presses, harvesters, and cotton bombs.


    Ningxi did not rx in terms of strategic fortifications. A dock was built every other distance in the fief, and the defense capability was very strong.


    Wubao is often surrounded by deep trenches and high walls. The houses are adjacent to each other. There are towers and towers built in the four corners and the center. Many residential houses are scattered around, and there are fields for farming. There is no problem with livestock breeding. Conical.


    In addition to being guarded by the Ning family army, there are also many people living in Wubao, which can not only be used to defend against foreign enemies and transmit information, but also allow people to have a stable ce to live and reproduce.


    The yboys were also assigned to fixed positions by Ningxi ording to their specialties, and were rewarded with contribution points.


    One by one policy proposals have been implemented again. Now if people from Kyoto or other cese to the fief, they will definitely be shocked. Xiacheng haspletely changed its face.


    In a sh, the opening time of the Kunlun Secret Realm ising.

 Chapter 401: Im relieved

    Chapter 401: I''m relieved


    The Kunlun Secret Realm is about to open, and the Jingjing Emperor also sent a message to Ning Xi, asking him to go to the gate of the Secret Realm to join others in a month.


    After Ningxi received the news, he elerated the pace of various constructions in the city.


    Xiacheng has also built a lot of special professional institutions, such as cloth workshops, paper workshops, pottery workshops, processing workshops, incense workshops, oil workshops, appliance workshops and so on.


    A school hall was also built, and the descendants of the people in the fief can enter the school hall to go to school.


    The soldiers of the Ning family army not only have the job of guarding, but also take turns to learn various techniques and get along well with themon people.


    Since the city wall was built, Duanmu Bo used soft gold crystal to refine a material and poured it over the city wall. From the outside, the entire Xiacheng looked like a huge castle glowing with light orange golden light.


    Ningxi even pulled Luo Yinhuang and the borrowed Longyin Pavilion array masters toy out formations to change the air flow in the four directions of Xia City, so that the weather in the entire Xia City was no longer hot in summer and cold in winter, but Gradually change to warm in winter and cool in summer.


    After that, Ningxi spent half a month writing out many ns, such as how to extract vegetable oil, how to turn so many flowers into spices and perfumes.


    The fruit trees on the mountain do not need to sell their fruit, but they are all made into fruit shops, dried fruit, jam, canned food, etc. and sold to other ces.


    nt greenhouse vegetables, so that people in Xiacheng in the cold winter can eat fresh vegetables.


    In addition, Ningxi has also carved out arge area in the central area of Xia City to build a war beast base and an arsenal. When she returns to Xia City, the infrastructure will bepleted and put into operation.


    On this day, Ning Xi went to Jing Ruoyang''s yard with her half-month results.


    Jing Ruoyang was sitting in the yard drinking tea and listening to music, and when she saw Ning Xi came, she let people go down to avoid it.


    "Are you leaving?" Jing Ruoyang reached out and poured a cup of fruit tea for Ning Xi, and asked in a sure tone.


    Ning Xi took a sip of the tea, the sweet and sour taste of tea was refreshing, and it was a special product that Xiacheng had just made.


    "Yeah! I have made a lot of ns for the direction Xiacheng will take in the future, and I have written them all here. I came here today to trouble Uncle Yang to help realize it." Ning Xi pushed the n written in front of Jing Ruoyang. You are wee.


    After these days of getting along, in addition to the rtionship between the elders and the younger generation, the two also have a faint feeling of being a close friend.


    Jing Ruoyang took the booklet and flipped through it at will, with undisguised admiration in his eyes, "Cui Ze said that Xi''er has great talents before, but now he has really said it."


    "Okay, I will help you do these things, and you will definitely see the results when youe back from the secret realm." Jing Ruoyang now likes and appreciates Ning Xi more and more.


    Who would have thought that in half a year, Xiacheng would undergo earth-shaking changes. This is only the early stage. After the various constructions and ns have been sessfully implemented, he believes that Yinguo, the most prosperous southern city, is not as good as Xiacheng, even Kyoto. will be close.


    However, Jing Ruoyang did not report the changes in Xiacheng. He had to wait for Ning Xi toe out of the secret realm and personally reap the fruits of his hard work.


    At that time, let the high-level executives of Yin country and people from other countries see the changes in Xiacheng with their own eyes, so that everyone will be blinded.


    At the thought of a day in the future, Jing Ruoyang''s long indifference heart is rarely warmed up.


    "Thank you Uncle Yang, you help me guard Xiacheng, I can rest assured." Ning Xi''s eyebrows were warm.


    I believe that Jing Ruoyang can implement all her ns, and he is the only one in Xiacheng who has this ability and courage.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi left Xiacheng with Luo Yinhuang and the others, and rushed to the entrance of the secret realm.

 Chapter 402: better stay away

    Chapter 402: better stay away


    The Kunlun Secret Realm is at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, and it takes about 20 days to travel by carriage from the fief of Ningxi, but it will take less than a few days to drive.


    Ning Xi took Zhang Che and a few others to the entrance of the secret realm on thest day before the appointment in a military off-road vehicle.


    The entrance to the Kunlun Secret Realm is on ake ind with a dream-like scenery. When Ningxi arrived, there were already many people standing by theke.


    Jing Yi and the others were relieved when they saw the army green speeder driving over, and reached out and waved.


    Tomorrow, the secret realm will be opened without incident. They are really worried that Ning Xi will miss it out of nowhere.


    As soon as Ningxi''s military off-road vehicle arrived here, everyone''s attention was drawn.


    Since Yin Country''s flying car appeared in the War Beast Contest, war beast masters from other countries have also developed it, but they have all failed.


    Now, seeing Ning Xi change into such a domineering speeding car, all the arrogances of other countries have their eyes fixed, and they are also full of hidden enthusiasm.


    Men love cars, especially this kind of mboyant off-road.


    Everyone present knew that the flying car was refined by Ning Xi, so they each had their own thoughts. When they entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, they might be able to talk to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and four people out of the car and put away the off-road vehicle.


    "Cousin, you arrived early!" Ning Xi greeted Jing Yi with a smile.


    Jing Yiughed: "It''s gettingte, look at this news that the Kunlun Secret Realm will be opened tomorrow, you are counting the time."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s interesting toe early. I can''t get rid of the mess of the fief, and I''m too busy." Ning Xi nodded.


    Jing Yi''s eyes were gentle, "You have been fortunate recently!"


    The two exchanged greetings, and Ning Xi found that aplex line of sight had been falling on him, but when he looked up, it was Jing Feng.


    Ning Xi looked over, but Jing Feng stared at her without taking his eyes back, his eyes still carrying a kind of hidden anger and resentment.


    Ning Xi frowned and quickly looked away, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the second-year middle-aged boy.


    Only twenty of the fifty people in Yin Country were natives. Ning Xi nced over and recognized many familiar faces.


    The three brothers of Jing Han, the two brothers of Prince Li''s residence, the eldest prince and the third prince, Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu, the two brothers of the Yan family, Fei Yao, etc., among the other thirty people also had two familiar faces, Xie Yuan and Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang first nced at Luo Yinhuang meaningfully, then took the initiative to step forward, smiled and greeted Ning Xi, "Ning Xiaowang, long time no see!"


    "Young Master Yan!" Ning Xi nodded lightly to Yan Wushuang.


    Ning Xi''s indifferent performance made Jing Han and others very surprised. There are so many beautiful men like Yan Wushuang, but Ning Xiaowang didn''t even notice?


    "Little lord, this time Wushuang is also going to the secret realm. You have to take care of it." Yan Wushuang''s long and narrow eyes did not hide his interest in Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said frankly: "Yan Shao is joking, a beauty like you is poisonous, and this king still thinks it''s better to stay away."


    Yan Wushuang was the representative of the super overlord Baihu Kingdom this time. This person was not simple on the surface, and Ning Xi didn''t want to provoke him.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, this dude is really straightforward.


    The other two people caught in the crowd, seeing Ning Xi''s straightforward rejection of Yan Wushuang, all showed interest and look at the show.


    Of course, their gazes also stayed on Luo Yinhuang for a moment.

 Chapter 403: thank you

    Chapter 403: thank you


    Yan Wushuang was not angry either, on the contrary, he was more interested in Ning Xi.


    "I like this little prince''s temperament!" There was an ambiguous brilliance on the coquettish and gorgeous Jun''s face.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were cold, this **** demon actually hit his mind on his people, it seems that he has to find something for Yan Wushuang to do after he goes back.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It''s better to forget the beauty''s n, this king will not be fooled because of his integrity."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths again. Ning Xi, the number one dude in Yin Country, actually said that he was upright.


    Yan Wushuang''s smile remained unchanged, "Really? But Wushuang is very interested in you."


    "Thank you, Jumin!" Ning Xi once again expressed no interest in Yan Wushuang.


    Such a man is a trouble if he doesn''t get involved, and if he gets involved, it will definitely be a scourge.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome face is so morous and coquettish.


    Very little was known about Yan Wushuang''s true identity at the scene, so Ning Xi was so disrespectful to others that he didn''t take it seriously.


    The two people who were hidden in the crowd were even more interested. It was the first time they saw Yan Wushuang being rejected so frankly and thoroughly.


    Once this demon man walked around the city with a face that was more beautiful than a woman, and with his noble status, not only women were crazy about him, but many men were addicted to his feet, and it was rare for them to see him deted.


    All the coldness in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes disappeared and was reced by a smile. It seems that this woman is still very measured and not seduced by beauty.


    Yan Wushuang was very surprised, doesn''t this dandy prince like beauties the most? His face was useless to this man.


    But he is the kind of temperament that the more others refuse, the more he wants to conquer, especially if the other party is someone Luo Yinhuang is eyeing, he will not give up because of this, but is more interested.


    "I just like you." Yan Wushuang smiled charmingly without showing any femininity, as if he was going to fight with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi pouted, "As you like!"


    In the confrontation again, Ning Xi is even better!


    A faintyer of green mist formed by theke, and everyone backed away when they saw this.


    Yan Wushuang no longer pestered Ning Xi, and jumped to a tree not far away to sit cross-legged and wait.


    Ning Xi followed into the tent set up by Jing Yi and others.


    "Xi''er, that Yan Wushuang is a person from heaven, and his identity is definitely not simple. You have to take precautions." Jing Yi reminded Ning Xi after entering the tent.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    The eldest prince, the third prince, and the others would not like Ning Xi to continue to fight against Yan Wushuang or have a grudge against him. Heaven is not something Ning Xi can provoke. If it really makes Yan Wushuang angry, maybe Ning Xi will be killed in the secret realm.


    The night passed so peacefully, and the next morning the sun shone on theke, andyers of blue mist shrouded it, like a fairnd.


    Suddenly, in the middle of theke, a small ind shrouded in a hazy white soft light slowly emerged from the water.


    An old and distant voice echoed.


    "Kunlun Secret Realm is open!"


    Then the small ind slowly flew into the mid-air suspension, and the scenery on the ind could not be seen clearly, but it gave people a sense of yearning.


    About an hourter, countless cranes appeared and fluttered around the suspended ind. A rainbow bridge spread out from the ind andnded directly on the open space beside theke.


    At the end of the Rainbow Bridge connecting the ind, there was a corridor leading to the depths, and everyone present was overjoyed.

 Chapter 404: no one

    Chapter 404: no one


    The Kunlun Secret Realm is officially opened, and you can enter the Secret Realm through the Rainbow Bridge within the time of a cup of tea.


    The people by theke did not hesitate at all, and sessively climbed the Rainbow Bridge and entered the corridor.


    Ning Xi followed Jing Yi and the others on the Rainbow Bridge, without using the soles of their feet to send them to the top of the bridge.


    A winding corridor with no end in sight was suspended in the clouds, and everyone walked towards the depths along the corridor.


    After walking for about half a day, the people in front disappeared one by one.


    When Ning Xi and the others arrived at that section, they only felt their body light up, and a tug of traction fell on them and disappeared.


    When they reappeared, everyone was at the foot of a snowy mountain, the cold wind was blowing coldly, and the snowkes were flying.


    People who can enter the Kunlun Secret Realm have at least a third-grade Huang rank. Normally, the weather doesn''t make them feel that cold, but now almost everyone is shivering.


    "Isn''t the Kunlun Secret Realm the legendary fairnd? Why does it look like this, it''s freezing me to death!" One person rubbed his arms and mobilized his profound energy, but found that it was useless at all.


    "My profound strength can be mobilized but it cannot keep out the cold. This is going to kill us!"


    "What should we do? Shall we go on like this?"


    "Bullshit, can''t you exit if you don''t go in?"


    "I heard that the Kunlun Secret Realm will randomly show the weather and scenery of the four seasons. It seems that we have encountered winter."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry up and get out of this cold hell."


    After Ning Xi entered the secret realm, she also felt a piercing cold on her body. She had not experienced such a feeling for a long time.


    When I looked up, I saw a piece of silver in front of me, huge icicles hanging in the mountains with a sparkling light, and theyers of snow on the trees had different postures, which was extremely beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful here!" Ning Xi didn''tin, but looked at this beautiful nature with an appreciative gaze.


    The cities of the future are covered with a special protective cover. Since birth, Ningxi has never seen snowkes and this kind of ice and snow scenery.


    Seeing Ning Xi raise his hand to catch a snowke, the people in Yin Country could not help but be speechless or admire the beauty of the beautiful scenery.


    In such a cold day, there is still interest in admiring the beautiful scenery. A dandy is a dandy!


    No one has such a state of mind!


    Two views, two voices.


    Ning Xi''s mental power is very sharp, and she found that only four people who entered the Kunlun Secret Realm were not affected by the cold weather.


    Luo Yinhuang, Yan Wushuang, and a handsome man with a tall and straight stature, sharp edges and corners, a strong temperament and a wild temperament, and a frail, picturesque face with dark eyebrows, warm and elegant, and a little cold on his face. A handsome man in white with a pale and sickly appearance.


    Ning Xi didn''t have to guess to know that these two people must being from the other two super hegemonic countries.


    "Observation is good." Luo Yinhuang found that Ning Xi''s eyes inadvertently fell on the two of them for a moment before retracting, and said in a low voice.


    Ning Xi looked down at Luo Yinhuang, "Aren''t you cold?"


    "Yeah!" Although the cultivation base was suppressed, the weather had little effect on them.


    "It''s useless to use profound strength to resist the cold in this kind of secret. It''s enough to keep out the cold like normal outside winter." Luo Yinhuang reminded.


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "If that''s the case, then I''m really prepared."


    With a move of his mind, a gorgeous scarlet fox fur appeared in Ning Xi''s hands, and then draped it over his body, and found that the chill on his body was indeed reduced a lot.


    The people present were stunned when they saw this. No one thought that Ning Xi was wearing fox fur to keep out the cold. It seemed to be very warm.

 Chapter 405: like hell

    Chapter 405: like hell


    The gorgeous crimson fox fur was worn on Ning Xi''s body, which made her face like the finest white porcin and warm jade even more beautiful.


    The people present were still amazed by her, Ning Xi''s appearance was definitely the top among the hundred people.


    Ning Xi smiled and squeezed Luo Yinhuang''s face, "You''re still smart!"


    Such a move made Yan Wushuang and the two beautiful men who were also not affected by the weather widen their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Are they hallucinating? In front of him is Luo Yinhuang, the arrogant, strong and domineering flower in Longyin Pavilion?


    The Luo Yinhuang they knew, let alone pinching his face a few times, just touched his finger, fearing that his entire hand would be chopped off by him. What happened?


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyes and swept the three of them with coldness and warning, and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    "You''re really well prepared." Luo Yinhuang''s eyes looking at Ning Xi faded from coldness, softened a lot, and made the three people who were not far away feel terrified.


    It''s no wonder that so many aristocratic families used to send various specially trained direct daughters to Luo Yinhuang, but all of them were thrown out or returned back. This fellow has broken sleeves!


    The three looked at each other, and they seemed to have identally learned a big secret.


    Ning Xi didn''t pay attention to the three, but took out a snow-white fox fur from the storage bag and put it on Luo Yinhuang himself, "I prepared this when I was still in Kyoto. It was originally used in the winter of Xiacheng. I didn''t expect it to be right now."


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t move, and let Ning Xi tie the fox fur of just the right size for himself, "Not bad!"


    "It''s rare for the uncle to appreciate me, I''m really honored!" Ning Xi joked.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "Keep it up!"


    The two have formed a very tacit and rxed way of getting along. Zhang Che and others are used to being sprinkled with dog food like this, but the rest of the Yinguo and Yan Wushuang are still being fed.


    Jing Feng looked at Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom with the child in his eyes, and couldn''t help feeling a kind of difort and loss that he had never felt before.


    It turned out that this time Ning Xi really didn''t follow him anymore, it wasn''t hard-to-find.


    He should be happy, but why does he feel so ufortable?


    Ning Xi wore fox furs for Luo Yinhuang, and naturally did not forget his three male pets in name, so he took out three thick fur coats and threw them to them.


    "Thank you, Master!" The three immediately took the fur coat and tied it up, and their bodies, which had been shivering from the cold, finally warmed up a lot.


    "Cousin, here it is!" Ning Xi took out another piece and handed it to Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi is also wee, he can''t stand the biting cold weather, "It''s still my cousin''s thoughtful preparation!"


    As for the others, Ning Xi simply ignored it.


    Jing Han and others are not low in cultivation, and they are martial arts practitioners, but they can''t bear the cold weather.


    "Little Prince, donate a thick fur to wear." Yue Zheng and Ning Xi are friends, so they said with a smile.


    They really didn''t expect to encounter such ghostly weather when they entered the Kunlun Secret Realm. Although they heard about the rotation of the four seasons at the time, they didn''t know that they couldn''t use their profound strength to keep out the cold, otherwise they would have prepared thick clothes.


    Ning Xi smiled, took out a few fur coats and threw them to Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu, Fei Yao, Yan Qin, Jing Han and Jing Yu, and the others were ignored by her.


    Others are not familiar with her, and she is not obliged to provide them with fur coats, but such a move also makes the faces of the eldest prince, the third prince and others look a bit ugly.

 Chapter 406: love to buy

    Chapter 406: love to buy


    Jing Feng pursed his lips and watched his two older brothers put on the thick fur coats given by Ning Xi. His heart felt even cooler. When did his brother and Ning Xi have such a good rtionship?


    A feeling of soreness spread in his heart. If it was reced by the usual Ningxi, he would definitely be the first person to worry about, and he would only be concerned about him, but now he is nothing, and this kind of gap makes him a little unbearable. .


    Jing Feng wanted to question but couldn''t speak, and suddenly found that his previous habit was too terrifying, and he really couldn''t stand being ignored by Ning Xi like this.


    Jing Han is a smart person, so he naturally sees the change in his younger brother''s face, but he is not ready to say anything or exin it. His younger brother should also grow up slowly.


    Since you didn''t cherish it well, you must be prepared to ept the loss.


    Jing Feng did not attack, but the eldest prince spoke first, "Ning Xi, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to favor one over the other."


    Almost freezing to death, Ning Xi ignored them and couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Ning Xi has never been afraid of the First Prince, and said indifferently, "Am I very familiar with you? Why is it wrong?"


    "You!" The eldest prince always knew that Ning Xi was a thorn, but he didn''t expect the other party to show him such disrespect in front of so many people.


    "Ningxi, don''t forget who I am."


    Ning Xi pouted, and said with a bit of irony, "What''s wrong with your status? You haven''t been crowned a king yet, but I''m already a king who was personally crowned by the emperor."


    Then he raised his head and said with a half-smile, "If you want to hold me down with your identity, your face is really big, why don''t we ask the emperor to judge after returning to Beijing?"


    The eldest prince waspletely annoyed by Ning Xi''s words, but he didn''t know how to respond to the irony, because these were the truth.


    He was a prince but not a king, but Ning Xi was a prince who had real military power.


    The most important thing is that his father''s heart has long been crooked. After returning to Beijing, if he really wants to judge with Ning Xi, he is definitely asking for hardships.


    "Humph!" The eldest prince snorted coldly, making an arrogant look that he didn''t want to deal with Ning Xi any more.


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to him, a **** is hypocritical.


    Seeing that the eldest prince was shriveled in front of Ning Xi, the third prince was secretly happy as the enmity between the two grew stronger.


    He was a lot more personable than the eldest prince. He smiled and said to Ning Xi, "Ning Xiaowang, do you think you can sell us some thick furs?"


    If it weren''t for the unbearable cold, he wouldn''t want to bow his head to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, "Okay! A piece of fur wears 100,000 taels of gold!"


    "Go ahead and grab someone." A disciple of an aristocratic family behind the third prince couldn''t help but said angrily.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "This king is robbing me, what do you want? Buy it or not!"


    Such an arrogant and powerful appearance makes the children of noble families in other countries amazed. They have long heard that the first **** of the Yin Kingdom acts recklessly and has an arrogant and domineering temperament. Only today did they realize that the rumors were wrong.


    Even the prince doesn''t take it seriously, this is arrogant, it is simply arrogant to the extreme.


    The third prince''s poprity was not low, but he really didn''t dare to offend Ning Xi. Their force value was not as high as this, and it would be even more embarrassing if they didn''t agree and beat someone.


    Yan Wushuang came over at this time, "I want one!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Yes, two hundred thousand taels of gold."


    Yan Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "This price increase is too fast."


    "Although I don''t think a few of them are pleasing to the eye, but after all, they came from the country of Yin, so naturally they have to be halved."


    Ning Xi paused and said meaningfully, "But I don''t have a deep friendship with you. We don''t bargain, and we love to buy or not!"


    Yan Wushuang was also **** off, this **** is robbing him!


    But he quickly calmed down, and actually took out his Zijin card and transferred 200,000 gold to Ning Xi, "Okay, here''s one!"

 Chapter 407: What about beauty pageants?

    Chapter 407: What about beauty pageants?


    For people like Yan Wushuang, sometimes drinking a ss of spirit wine that can improve their cultivation is more than 200,000 gold, it really doesn''t matter.


    Ning Xi was a fool to keep the fat sheep and not ughtered, so he found a coat of average quality and threw it to Yan Wushuang.


    After Yan Wushuang put it on, he found that his whole body was much warmer. Although he was not afraid of the cold wind, no one was willing to suffer when he wasfortable.


    The gentle and beautiful man walked to Ning Xi with a morbid man, and said lightly, "I want to buy one too."


    "Okay! Two hundred thousand gold." Ning Xi found that this was a great beauty who was no less than Yan Wushuang.


    After the transaction was sessful, Ning Xi found a good quality mink fur and handed it to the other party, but he didn''t say anything to flirt.


    Yan Wushuang frowned upon seeing this, "It''s also 200,000 gold, why is the quality of the fur coat you gave him so much better?"


    "Because he''s a great beauty! Naturally, beauties enjoy different treatment." Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    Yan Wushuang''s face darkened, "Am I not a beauty?"


    Jun Jiuli listened to the words of the two and tied Qiu Phi to her body. She was very speechless to Yan Wushuang. It is very honorable to be regarded as a beauty?


    "You are also a beauty, but beauty also has a rank, you still have to be slightly inferior." Ning Xi said.


    Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes, "What''s so good about this sickly weak chicken, you''re reallyme."


    Jun Jiuli frowned slightly, "Yan Wushuang, why don''t you wait until you get out of the secret realm to see who is the weaker chicken."


    "Okay! Who is afraid of who!" Yan Wushuang raised his chin arrogantly.


    The handsome man with a wild temperament also came up, "Give me one too."


    Ning Xi found out that these people from the super hegemony country are really fat, and if they want to extort money for a while, they have to raise the price.


    So he took a leopard fur coat of slightly better quality than Yan Wushuang and threw it to Jun Nan.


    Yan Wushuang squinted his eyes when he saw this, with a hint of danger, "You don''t think this beast man is better looking than me, right?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "This beauty is more wild and beautiful, while you are more demonic. Each has its own beauty. He is more suitable for this color than you."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, is this buying a fur coat or a beauty pageant?


    "Do you want to be beaten up, you demon boy who is neither male nor female?" The wild man found that Yan Wushuang was getting more and more annoying.


    Yan Wushuang pouted and said indifferently, "Emperor Qingyan, I''m afraid you won''t seed!"


    "Hmph, go out and see!" Di Qingyan snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi found that the way these three met to get along was very special.


    Looking down at Luo Yinhuang, it seems that Yan Wushuang and Jin''s thighs have also lifted the bar.


    Walking forward, the weather was getting colder and colder, Xie Yuan couldn''t stand it and bought a fur coat from Ningxi, and then Shui Xiaoran and others also temporarily put aside their former suspicions with Ningxi and bought one.


    Although the people of Yinguo thought it was expensive, they still opened their mouths to buy it from Ningxi.


    But Ning Xi didn''t wait.


    "If you want to buy it, you can buy it at the same price as them. If you don''t buy it, it will be ruined!"


    "Didn''t you say it was 100,000 gold before? We came from one country." A person from the eldest prince couldn''t help but said.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "I have given you the opportunity of 100,000 gold, but if you don''t cherish it yourself, is it possible that you me this king if you miss it?"


    "You!" The crowd wanted to strangle Ning Xi to death.


    The deeper we went, the colder the weather became. Before entering the Kunlun Secret Realm, everyone wore a thin brocade clothes and couldn''t stand it. In the end, they could only scold Ning Xi in their hearts.


    Jing Feng stubbornly didn''t buy it. Jing Han saw that his mouth was frozen purple and his body was stiff, so he sighed and bought one from Ning Xi to put on him.

 Chapter 408: brain is broken

    Chapter 408: brain is broken


    The group walked for a long time, but the front was still a vast expanse of white, the sky was gradually darkening, and the cold wind was blowing even more.


    After walking for more than half an hour, everyone found an empty cave and walked in quickly.


    The light in the cave is very dark, but it is much warmer than the outside, at least there is no cold wind blowing.


    "I don''t know how long this weather willst, it''s too hard to endure."


    "Yeah! Fortunately, I bought Ningxi''s fur coat before, otherwise I''m afraid it will freeze into a stick."


    The group scolded Ning Xi for being dark-hearted, but they were fortunate that she had brought so many Qiu Phi in, otherwise it would have been much more difficult for them to travel.


    After entering the cave, Shi Jing took out a soft nket from the storage bag and spread it on the ground, Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang to sit down leisurely, and then greeted Jing Yi and the others to sit together.


    Not only that, Shi Jin then took out arge pile of firewood and lit it, Zhang Che got up and dug a few holes in the cave wall and put a few fist-sized moon pearls in, and the light around Ningxi was bright. up like daytime.


    Yue Wuxia took out the teapot and tea set and burned hot tea to make a cup for Ning Xi and others. The fragrance of tea was overflowing.


    People sitting in other corners of the cave saw Ning Xi leaningzily on the soft nket and drinking hot tea. The three beautiful men were constantly busy and couldn''t help but envy.


    At this time, the people of Yinguo felt that they understood why Ning Xiaowang wanted to bring his male pet in, which was too enjoyable.


    After drinking the tea, Yue Wuxia asked Ningxi softly, "Master, do you want to eat barbecue or pot?"


    "Let''s get a pot and eat it, it''s onlyfortable to eat on such a cold day." Ning Xi held the hot tea and said.


    Yue Wuxia nodded: "Okay!"


    They''ve had the cooker once and it''s delicious, which is perfect for the weather.


    The freshly stewed mutton soup was poured out in a sheepskin bag, and the charcoal that came with it was also burned red and put into the cooking pot.


    Fresh mutton, beef, chicken, fish, etc. and fresh vegetables were taken out from Luo Yinhuang''s space ring, and there was no shortage of tableware and dishes.


    The cooking pot heats up quickly, and the mutton soup tumbles in the pot, and the fragrance fills up the appetite.


    Many kinds of seasonings wereid out, and Yue Wuxia adjusted a dipping saucer ording to Ning Xi''s habit and put it in front of her.


    Luo Yinhuang''s was also adjusted and sent by Yue Wuxia.


    This is a tacit understanding formed by a few people. Although they are all male favorites, they are deeply afraid of this boy who seems to be a lot younger than them.


    Luo Yinhuang picked up a piece of thinly sliced mutton and put it in the soup to scald it, dipped it in the te and put it in Ningxi''s bowl, and then picked up another piece and scalded it in his bowl.


    The fresh way of eating, the fragrance filled the air, and everyone in the cave focused on Ning Xi''s side.


    Others think that Luo Yinhuang''s actions are normal. After all, Luo Yinhuang is Ningxi''s little boy in their eyes.


    But in the eyes of Yan Wushuang and the three, they can really describe their mood with horror.


    The noble and domineering pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion, the dark emperor of Qinglong Kingdom, actually condescended to serve the little prince of an inferior country with his own hands.


    "Is Luo Yinhuang''s brain caught by the door?" Yan Wushuang whispered to the two not far from him.


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help but agree: "What is his identity, what is that person''s identity, Luo Yinhuang''s brain is broken."


    "You guys are so boring!" Jun Jiuli said lightly, then stood up and walked towards Ning Xi.


    His physique was cold and ufortable in such weather, the boiling hot broth and aroma made him want to taste it.


    Ning Xi was eating happily, and the people around were eager to see what they saw. All the arrogant people scolded in their hearts that this **** dude would really enjoy it, but he swallowed his saliva unconsciously, he really wanted to eat!

 Chapter 409: too dark

    Chapter 409: too dark


    While Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang served each other dishes, they greeted Jing Yi and the others to eat hot pot.


    The rest of the Yin country were eager to see through except for their anger, and this damned dude must have deliberately not called them.


    But this time, no one wanted to join, for fear of being pped or ckmailed by Ning Xi again.


    Jun Jiuli walked up to Ning Xi and the others, and said lightly, "Is this kind of cooking pot for sale?"


    "Sell it! If you can afford the price, I''ll ask someone to get you a table alone." Ning Xi looked up at the beauty.


    Jun Jiuli is not a long-winded person, "Let''s make a price."


    "These ingredients are very fresh, and it took a lot of effort to bring them in. One 500,000 taels of gold can eat as much as you want!" Ning Xi''s attitude towards such a warm and sick beauty was also rtively good.


    Without any hesitation, Jun Jiuli took out the Zijin card and gave Ningxi 500,000 taels of gold. He raised his finger and pointed to where he was sitting, and said, "Help me put it over there."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded and gave Zhang Che and the three a look.


    The three immediately got up and walked to the ce to take out the cooking pot and put the mutton soup and its ingredients.


    The night in Xiacheng was very cold, Ningxi had made a lot of cooking pots before, and the ingredients were well prepared.


    The main reason is to ask the golden thighs to be kept fresh in the space ring. Ning Xi was embarrassed to put too little, but he didn''t expect it to be used just now.


    A table was set up over there, and the others were also a little moved, but the price was really outrageous, it was even darker than robbing people, so he was still hesitating.


    Yan Wushuang raised his eyebrows, threw out the Zijin Card and shouted, "I''ll have one too."


    "I want to eat it too!" Di Qingyan likes to eat meat, and such dishes are very suitable for him.


    Ning Xi looked up at Jun Jiuli and said, "Eating this kind of pot requires a few people to cook it together to make it fragrant. Since you both know each other, why don''t you sit at the table."


    Jun Jiuli said indifferently: "I''m free!" Then he turned and sat on a cushion on Shijin''s shop.


    The three people''s service was very attentive. They didn''t expect that their master would be so tantly stealing people. These ingredients were all stolen from bandits'' dens, except for the cost of making the cooking pot. Basically, there is no cost.


    The fief is very short of money, and now there are fat sheeping to the door, so the three of them are rarely busy.


    Yan Wushuang pouted, "I don''t care."


    "Then let''s eat together." Di Qingyan didn''t care either, they had the same status and status, and it wasn''t that they hadn''t eaten together.


    So the three of them gathered around a table and ate the dipping sauce each.


    Jun Jiuli''s movements are elegant, Yan Wushuang is slow, Di Qingyan is bold but not rude, and the three beauties are very pleasing to the eye.


    However, given that the three of them are not easy to be provoked, and they are inherently poisonous, Ning Xi just looked at it twice and then withdrew his gaze.


    It was also because of such a move that half of the people who followed Yin Guo looked at her even more.


    Ning Xi is a dandy, but she will not indulge in beauty, nor will she condescend to please because of beauty. She is still proud. This is their new understanding.


    Luo Yinhuang''s drooping eyes are also dyed with a shallow smile. It seems that this woman still knows how to control the so-called beauty, and it is clear who should provoke and who should not provoke, very good!


    It was the first time for Jing Yi and others to eat this kind of pot. The taste was fragrant and warm, and it was very refreshing to eat.


    Seeing this, the children of other aristocratic families could not sit still, such as Xie Yuan and other talents from various countries.


    Even if the asking price of 500,000 gold is really ck, it is still affordable for them, so they donate their money and just ask for a pot.

 Chapter 410: incredible

    Chapter 410: incredible


    This time, without Ning Xi''s instructions, Zhang Che and the three of them quickly got back to work. With this amount of money, they could add a lot of things to the fief.


    After serving the table, sitting on the thick and warm cushions, tasting the deliciousness of the meat and the tenderness of the vegetables, the people who spent the money gradually became less painful.


    In the end, the eldest prince, the third prince and others couldn''t stand the temptation, and they all spent money to buy a ce to eat pot.


    This time, Ning Xi treated them equally and didn''t bargain at all, which made Yin Guo''s people so angry that they could only vent with vegetables.


    Now it is not a question of whether the appetite is hooked, but the genius of other countries has spent money to buy positions, and if they are reluctant, they will be at a disadvantage.


    Not only people from Yin Country scolded Ning Xi for being too dark while eating, but people from other countries did the same, but they couldn''t stop their movements at all.


    After the hot pot was finished, Zhang Che and the others began to pack up again diligently.


    Fei Yao looked at Ning Xi jokingly and said with a smile: "You three subordinates are really virtuous!"


    Everyone knows that this is actually Ning Xi''s favorite boy, but it''s not good to say it so carelessly in front of the three of them.


    Ning Xi raised his chin with a smile on his face, "Of course, this king''s eyes have always been urate."


    Fei Xuughed, the little prince is really not humble, "The little prince is amazing!"


    The hot pot tasted delicious, but after eating, the cave still had a smell, so Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang to go for a walk outside the cave, and the others did not follow.


    Seeing Ning Xi leading the little boy''s pet''s hand out of the cave on this cold night, Yue Zheng said, "The little prince''s interest is really high, can the dark under the moon be beautiful?"


    "I''ve always heard that the little prince loves this little boy the most, but now it seems to be true."


    "The little boy''s temperament doesn''t look like a male pet at all. Maybe this makes the little prince look at him differently."


    "That''s right, that little boy''s pet is extravagant in his body, and he looks delicate and beautiful. No wonder the little prince likes it so much."


    The people of Yinguo were talking secretly, and the three of Jun Jiuli couldn''t believe it when they heard their words.


    Their identities are not much worse than that of Luo Yinhuang, and their age and talent are rtively close, but they were all shrouded in Luo Yinhuang''s light from childhood to adulthood.


    But who would have thought that such a high-ranking person would actually get mixed up with the broken sleeve little prince of a lower country, and let people call him a little boy so recklessly, if it is passed back to the four countries, I am afraid that a bunch of people will be scared to death.


    Luo Yinhuang did not participate in the Kowloon Festival this time, and Qinglong Kingdom did not win the leader. They thought it was because Luo Yinhuang suddenly wanted to be low-key or boring. After all, he was the leader of the past few sessions.


    But now looking at the tacit atmosphere of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi and the feeling that others can''t get in, they are not sure.


    Could it be that Luo Yinhuang gave up the Jiulong Festival for the dandy prince of this small country? Incredible, is it worth it?


    "Is there anything special about Ningxi?" Di Qingyan asked Yan Wushuang, looking sideways.


    This demon man stayed in Yin Country until the Nine Dragons Festival, so he should know something.


    Yan Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Dead demon man, wait!" Di Qingyan found that this demon man was getting more and more annoying.


    Yan Wushuang held the hot tea that came with him just now and lowered his eyes.


    Naturally, Ning Xi has a lot of special features, but he definitely won''t share these with Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli. He is very interested in Ning Xi now, but he doesn''t want to fight for two more people. One Luo Yinhuang is hard enough. deal with it.

 Chapter 411: real cow

    Chapter 411: real cow


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang out of the cave, and the distance was hazy under the moonlight.


    Luo Yinhuang already knew Ningxi very well, "It''s not as simple as taking me out for a walk."


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and poked the ice pick hanging on the branch with a smile: "Xiao Huanghuang is really smart."


    "I want to know the identities of Jun Jiuli and Di Qingyan." She said bluntly.


    Before Yan Wushuang''s identity, Luo Yinhuang had told her that the prince of the White Tiger Kingdom was also the pce lord of the Heavenly Heaven, and he was equivalent to the person with the highest external rights in the royal family of the White Tiger Kingdom.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it, "Jun Jiuli is the prince of the Vermillion Bird Country, and the valley owner of the Pill Valley in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    "Di Qingyan is the prince of the Xuanwu Kingdom, the controller of thergest killer organization in the Nine Dragons Continent, Hong, and he is a high-quality craftsman."


    Ning Xi pouted, "These three people are actually the princes of super hegemony countries, their origins are really awesome!"


    Immediately, his mind moved, and he lowered his head and looked at Luo Yinhuang, "The three of them are all princes, are you also the prince of Qinglong Kingdom?"


    The three control the strongest external organization in the Three Kingdoms and Kowloon Continent. Luo Yinhuang also controls the Longyin Pavilion, thergest chamber ofmerce in the Kowloon Continent, and their identities should not be much different.


    Luo Yinhuang said slowly after a while: "No, I am not the prince of Qinglong Kingdom, I am the dark emperor of Qinglong Kingdom."


    This was also the first time he revealed his true identity to Ning Xi.


    "Emperor An? The power is simr to that of an emperor?" Ning Xi didn''t know why, but he always felt that Emperor An was more powerful than the prince.


    Luo Yinhuang exined with a light smile, "Only the Qinglong Kingdom is different from the four major hegemonic countries. They are divided into the emperor and the dark emperor. The emperor is in charge of the prosperity and affairs of the Qinglong country, and the dark emperor is responsible for external expansion. , the identities areparable, and they both restrain each other and do notpete for power and profit.


    "It turns out that your status is really higher than those three princes!" Ning Xi pped his lips, and the big golden legs are worthy of being a big golden leg or a cow.


    It still takes a lot of time and variables for the prince to be the emperor of a country, and it is unknown whether he can reach the top in the end.


    But the dark emperor, who can be on par with the emperor''s identity, is vaguely equivalent to the existence of the emperor, and this identity is naturally better.


    "It''s higher than them originally, but also higher than them in other aspects." Luo Yinhuang rarely sees Ningxi showing such a surprised expression.


    "Then the emperor of Qinglong Kingdom is your father?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "No, the current emperor is my brother, and my father, the emperor, has long traveled to the Zen throne."


    "So harmonious between your brothers? I heard that anything can happen to the royal brothers to fight for power." Ning Xi was not provoking, but was simply curious about Luo Yinhuang and his brother.


    "My brother and I will not." Luo Yinhuang said affirmatively.


    Then he added: "The Qinglong Kingdom has always been a two-emperor system for many years, but there has never been a seizure of power. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Ning Xi guessed that this should involve the secrets of the Qinglong Kingdom, so he stopped asking and changed the subject.


    "You said that Di Qingyan was the leader of thergest killer organization in the Nine Dragons Continent, so was the Dark Night Gate before that also belonged to them?" Ningxi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "It doesn''t matter, Di Qingyan has a very proud temperament and doesn''t have much interest in the lower 12 countries, so he let a small force like Dark Night Sect take advantage of it."


    "So it is." Ning Xi nodded.

 Chapter 412: I dont know the goods

    Chapter 412: I don''t know the goods


    A Kunlun Secret Realm gathered four people with the core identity of the super hegemony, which made Ning Xi think that the next itinerary would be very interesting.


    "Jun Jiuli is good at alchemy, Di Qingyan is good at refining weapons, you are good at formation and refining, so what is Yan Wushuang good at?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "Yan Wushuang is a jade master."


    "Is a jade teacher? Then doesn''t he have a lot of spiritual jade?" Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Luo Yinhuang said amusingly: "Well, Yan Wushuang is definitely the richest in Lingyu among the four of us, and Baihu Kingdom also has a few more Lingyu veins than other countries because of his special ability."


    "It seems that Yan Wushuang is the fattest sheep among you!" Ning Xi curled his lips, next time if there is a chance to ughter Yan Wushuang alone, he will not be able to use gold anymore.


    "I told you so much news, how can you thank me?" Luo Yinhuang scratched Ningxi''s palm with his fingertips.


    Ning Xi felt the numbness in her palm and raised her eyebrows, this guy really knows how to apply what he has learned!


    From the storage bag, take out the array te taken from the auction and hand it to Luo Yinhuang, "Thank you, I believe you will like it."


    Luo Yinhuang took over the array te and found that all the previous damages had been repaired, and even the inner array could be activated and run, but he was shocked again.


    To be able to repair such a badly damaged array disk is something that even a heavenly beast master with the ability to repair can''t do it.


    He had always known that Ning Xi possessed a special repair ability, and such an ability also existed among the very few war beast masters in the Nine Dragons Continent, but he never thought that what she possessed would be so powerful and magical.


    "I like it very much!" Luo Yinhuang took over the array, and the sense of traction appeared even more intensely, vaguely as if guiding a direction.


    The two stood for a while before returning to the cave holding hands.


    In the cave, Zhang Che and the three had already taken out arge soft couch andid it out, and made a curtain to block the outside world''s sight. Ning Xi directly pulled Luo Yinhuang in to rest.


    Others only leaned against the wall or sat on the ground to rest, gaining a deeper understanding of Ning Xi''s yful enjoyment.


    This dude has so many things to prepare for a trip, and being able to enjoy it so much anywhere is really speechless and envious, thinking that they should prepare more things when they go out in the future.


    The next morning, everyone got up one after another and went out of the cave to continue on their way.


    People from different countries were sparsely separated by a distance, but they also met in another cave at night.


    Ning Xi ate in different ways and made a big profit within a few days.


    Seven dayster, the group finally walked out of the snow-capped mountains in the secret realm of Kunlun. There was only a river on this side. On this side, there was a cold and white winter scenery, and on the other side, there was a bright spring and green vitality.


    "Finally out of that **** ghost weather, this is the spring of Kunlun''s secret realm."


    "Yeah! I heard that there are many treasures in the spring scene of Kunlun Secret Realm, and we should have something to gain."


    "Except for the winter scene, the other three scenes are said to be very rich in spiritual energy. Just cultivating in it can improve the cultivation base a lot, and we have finallye out of it."


    Most showed a rxed air,ining about their past experiences, and full of hope for the future.


    Ning Xi mobilized the profound energy in his lower body, and after the baptism of the cold winter, it increased a lot. He hooked his lips and sighed that these people are really ignorant.

 Chapter 413: good eyesight

    Chapter 413: good eyesight


    After Ning Xi arrived in Xiacheng, she had a lot of things to do, but she did not give up her cultivation. In addition, repairs could improve her cultivation, so her cultivation had already reached the ninth rank of the yellow rank before entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The winter scene in the Kunlun Secret Realm was only endlessly cold, and everyone agreed that this was a test, but Ningxi still found a difference.


    On the first day of looking at it with a state of mind of admiring the beautiful scenery, the icy cold wind blew onto his body and Ning Xi inadvertently absorbed a bit of it into his body, and then his profound strength began to revolve unconsciously.


    Ning Xiter endured the pain as if her bone marrow was about to freeze and let go to absorb the cold air, and found that the cold air could actually temper the profound energy in her body and make it more pure.


    So Ning Xi told Luo Yinhuang, Jing Yi, Zhang Che, Shi Jing and Yue Wuxia about the incident. The six of them absorbed the cold energy every day while they were on their way. It was very painful at first. , but everyone persevered.


    After walking through the winter scene, the profound energy in the six people''s bodies was tempered again, and their cultivation bases improved a lot.


    Out of the winter scene, everyone crossed the river and walked into the spring scene.


    There is no longer a single road here in Chunjing, so the geniuses of various countries have chosen a path to leave.


    The first prince and the third prince also chose to leave with their people, and they just greeted Jing Yi lukewarmly before leaving.


    Apart from Jing Yi and Ning Xi, there were two brothers Yan Qin, three brothers Jing Han, Yue Zheng and Fei Yao, all of whom were neutral on the surface.


    The two princes tried their best to invite them before they left, but they were turned down by them.


    What surprised Ning Xi was that Yue Zheng and Fei Yao were both her cousins now.


    Her cousin is really a hidden fox. The eldest prince and the third prince are fighting to the death, but she didn''t expect that the representative of the really powerful second generation in the court has been trapped by her cousin.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that Yue Zheng and Fei Yao were indeed neutral, but it was because of her that she gradually approached Jing Yi, and was finally convinced by Jing Yi''s courage.


    Jing Yi looked at Ning Xi with a gentle smile and asked, "Xi''er choose a way to go."


    Ning Xi swept the road ahead and found nothing, so he turned to look at Shi Jin and asked, "You choose one."


    Shi Jin has the special ability to perceive natural treasures and treasures very keenly. When he arrives at such a ce, it is time for him to exert his residual heat.


    Shi Jin nodded, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, pointed to a road less traveled by people, and said, "Master, let''s go this way."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi never doubted his own people.


    "Cousin, let''s go this way." Ning Xi said to Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi smiled, "Okay!"


    Others don''t know what to say, this dandy little prince is too fond of male pets.


    Jing Feng''s face was so ugly that he was dying, but it was not in vain to be thrown into the army to train for more than half a year, so he held back and did not get angry.


    Shi Jin led the way along the way. It only took a long time to find a material for refining the mysterious war beast. Next, he went to look like a long eye, and all the treasures hidden in various ces along the way were all destroyed. found out.


    Only then did Jing Yi and the others realize that Ning Xi, a stern male pet, has a special ability to find materials.


    "I heard that Zhang Che is already a senior alchemist of Huangpin, Yue Wuxia is good at cultivation, and Shi Jin is good at ounting management. I didn''t expect that he still has the ability to find treasures from heaven and earth. The young prince has a really good eye for people." Yan Qin opened his mouth with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 414: not qualified

    Chapter 414: not qualified


    Others also discovered that apart from being good-looking, Ning Xi''s male pets had different abilities, so they couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi.


    Picking male pets is so insightful, is this really a dandy who only loves beautiful women?


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid that others would know about the abilities of the three Zhang Che. She was not nning to restrain their development. The so-called male pets were also viewed by others, but she did not treat them as male pets.


    Yan Qin''s words had deep meaning, but Ning Xi could sense that he was not malicious.


    "Of course, how can you attract this king without any ability." Ning Xi smiled proudly.


    A few peopleughed, but Ning Xi''s unassuming nature really made people feel cute.


    At this moment, Shi Jin walked over to Ning Xi and said in a low voice, "Master, I feel that there should be an earth star flower in front of me."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and Dixinghua knew that this was the main ingredient used to make earth-grade medicine pills, and it was very valuable.


    A group of people rushed to a mountain valley, and a nt with yellow stamens in the shape of a gypsoph grew in the center, surrounded by a wastnd.


    The earth star flower grows very domineeringly, as long as there is it, other nts are not allowed to grow again.


    "This is a mature earth star flower, which is really rare!" Yan Qin was also an alchemist, and his eyes lit up when he saw the earth star flower.


    Under normal circumstances, the spirit flowers of the ground grade will only appear in the areas of the upper-level countries and the super-dominant countries. It is very rare for alchemists in the middle and lower-level countries to buy them, or they have to pay a much higher price to get them. .


    It is rare to see it in the Kunlun secret realm.


    However, this earth star flower was discovered by Ningxi''s male pet, and they naturally wouldn''t fight for it. After all, everyone is on the same boat now.


    At this moment, a female voice eximed from behind, "Earth Star Flower, there really is Earth Star Flower here."


    When everyone turned their heads, they saw that the third prince came over with a few people, and one of them, a woman in a goose-yellow dress, stared at Di Xinghua, excited.


    "I finally found it." The third prince sank when he saw Jing Yi and the others go to the bottom of his eyes first, and decided to strike first.


    "Hey, it turns out that you guys are here too!" Then it seemed like he saw Jing Yi and the others.


    Jing Yi smiled faintly: "Third brother!"


    "Big brother, the Earth Star Flower is our goal to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm this time, and we also searched for it ording to the map. This is the spiritual flower that the Alchemist Alliance desperately needs." The third prince''s meaning is obvious, the Earth Star Flower they want.


    Jing Yi frowned slightly. Usually, he is very low-key and rarely fights with a few brothers. These people treat him as a soft peach?


    "Yeah! Grandpa drew a map and gave it to us when the location of Xinghua came. His Royal Highness won''t rob us, right?" The woman in the light yellow dress looked at Jing Yi gently, but her tone was a little aggressive. .


    Jing Yi''s face sank. Shen Gang was about to speak, but Ning Xi sneered and said, "Tsk tsk, I''ve never seen such a shameless person before."


    "Where did your little girle from? You said that if you don''t rob it, you won''t rob it? Don''t take the old immortal from the Alchemist Alliance as a matter, even if the old thinges, it is not qualified for us to let it go. "


    "This king''s people found it first. If you want to get past this king, then talk about it." Ning Xi looked at the beautiful woman with disgust.


    Ning Xi was rarely vicious or disgusted with beautiful women, but this woman named Tang Qin couldn''t help but hate her very much.

 Chapter 415: shes the villain

    Chapter 415: she''s the viin


    Tang Qin Yin country''s first alchemy family, the pearl of the palm, Yue Xiuzhu''s cousin, is also the granddaughter of the vice president of the alchemist alliance in Yin country who oncepeted with Ning Xi at the auction for the jade spirit wood.


    Three months ago, the old man broke through to the advanced level of Huangpin and became a Xuanpin alchemist, so even the family he belonged to became even more frustrated.


    The reason why Ning Xi hated Tang Qin was not because the other party was so aggressive and aggressive, but mainly because this woman had hurt her cousin.


    When Jing Yi and Tang Qin were young, they were brothers and sisters. They were childhood sweethearts. They adored each other. The emperor also acquiesced in the rtionship between the two, and they belonged to a recognized couple in the imperial capital.


    But just when everyone thought that the two would be married, Tang Qin turned around a year ago and made a marriage with the young master of a great alchemy family in China, and even said some heartless words to Jing Yi, and then Waving his sleeves, he went to the Alchemist Alliance in the Middle Kingdom to practice.


    It was rumored that year, and this incident has also be a ck history for Jing Yi.


    After Ning Xi saw Tang Qin, the relevant memory came out.


    If her cousin came out now, no matter if he answered Tang Qin or refused, he would be gossiped by others, so let her be the viin.


    Tang Qin didn''t expect Ning Xi to speak so badly, and there was a bit of anger on his smiling face, "Ning Xiaowang, you are too presumptuous!"


    Her grandfather is a mysterious alchemist now, and her fianc is the young master of a middle-ss family. In terms of identity, she feels that she is better than the prince. Ningxi''s little prince is so presumptuous in front of her.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "What kind of **** are you! A youngdy with no rank from an aristocratic family is just pretending to be garlic in front of this king."


    "You actually said that this king is presumptuous?" Ning Xi pouted, "Do you know what happened to the person who once said such a thing?"


    "Prince Li should be clearer, or tell this ugly woman." Ning Xi looked at Li Zefei who was following the eldest prince with a half-smile.


    Li Zefei had always known that Ning Xi was difficult to be domineering, but he didn''t expect that this person would be so daring, and he would offend Tang Qin to death.


    Although he also disliked the Tang family''s behavior of climbing the dragon and the phoenix and deliberately stepping on the prince''s foot, but he would not offend.


    "Ning Xiaowang is joking!" Li Zefei would never face a lunatic like Ning Xi again.


    Tang Qin was very angry, it was the first time someone dared to say that to her since she was a child.


    "Ningxi, you are courting death!" After she finished speaking, she cast a look at the two behind her.


    The two directly attacked Ning Xi without hesitation. It was the ultimate move. Obviously, they didn''t care about Ning Xi''s identity and intended to directly obliterate it.


    Both of them were at the peak of the ninth rank of Huangjie, and they entered the secret realm to assist Tang Qin in finding the Earth Spirit Flower, and at the same time, they were also responsible for protecting her.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and greeted the two with a light footstep.


    With an extra long whip in his hand, he pulled away the attack of the two, and the three quickly formed a group.


    The scarlet long whip danced as if alive in Ning Xi''s hands, but the two of them joined forces and fell behind, which surprised everyone present.


    "Ning Xiaowang''s cultivation talent is so strong, how long has it been since he was already the ninth rank of Huangjie."


    "Yeah! Not only is the cultivation base strong and talented, but thebat power is stronger, and it looks so easy for one to two. These two people are people from China."


    "But offend Tang Qin and these two people, the trouble for the little prince will be bigger."


    Behind Tang Qin stood the Tang family and Zhongguo''s fianc, the big family, which should not be underestimated. Offending her would meanpletely offending the alchemy family in Zhongguo.

 Chapter 416: how dare you?

    Chapter 416: how dare you?


    Soon, the two were whipped by Ning Xi''s whip.


    The two were very surprised and furious, and directly released the low-level Xuanpin war beast.


    Theye from arge family in China, and it is not difficult to have a high-quality Xuanpin war beast.


    Two giant pythons, one white and one ck, appeared in front of everyone with a strong coercion.


    Under the control of the two, the giant python war beast attacked Ning Xi without hesitation. They were also all killer moves, and the goal was to kill Ning Xi.


    Not only was Ning Xi not afraid of the smile in his eyes, the corners of his lips rose, "Good day!"


    A mongoose the size of a gray p appeared on her shoulder, then suddenly grew bigger, and opened its mouth to swallow the white python first.


    Ning Xi dodged the attack of the ck python, and the mongoose got bigger and bit the tail of the ck python that was about to attack Ningxi again, and threw it away.


    When the ck python was about tond, the meerkat jumped down quickly and swallowed it in one bite.


    After swallowing the two giant pythons, when the mongoose turned into a small beast again, its belly was much rounder than before, and it jumped onto Ning Xi''s shoulder and rubbed it.


    "It tastes pretty good." Ning Xi smiled and patted its head.


    The quality of the refining materials for the two profound-grade war beasts is still very good. It is a big supplement for meerkat. If they absorb it well, they may be able to directly enter the intermediate-grade profound grade.


    It took a short time for the meerkat to swallow the two giant pythons, but it happened to be seen by the geniuses from other countries who came here, and everyone was shocked at this time.


    Even Yan Wushuang and the three of them were surprised and surprised, how could a war beast still swallow a war beast?


    On the contrary, Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran were rtively calm, and even felt a sense of schadenfreude, their mysterious war beast was also swallowed by this meerkat.


    "Pfft!" The two profound-grade war beasts forcibly cut off contact with themselves, and the two spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ning Xi had an extra sharp dagger in his hand. When the two of them couldn''t ept the fact, they quickly moved over and cut their necks apart at lightning speed.


    The two of them clutched their blood spurting necks in disbelief, and stared at Ning Xi with wide eyes, "You, how dare you!" Before they could finish speaking, they died.


    They couldn''t believe that Ning Xi dared to directly kill them in public.


    Ning Xi took the handkerchief that Zhang Che handed over, wiped the blood on the dagger, and said indifferently, "If you want to kill this king, you must be prepared to be killed."


    Tang Qin''s action with the third prince this time also shows that the Tang family and the forces behind her have to stand behind the third prince''s party to fish in troubled waters. If their high-ranking prince and Ning Wang''s mansion will suffer, how can Ning Xi let go of his destiny? to be the enemy.


    The big family in the middle country is not afraid of Ning Xi, who already has a foundation. If it is reced by the big family in the upper country, she may have some scruples.


    Tang Qin Hua Rong paled, pointed at Ning Xi and said with some trembling: "You, how dare you?"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Ning Xi yed with the dagger in his hand that he had just seen blood, and walked up to Tang Qin, his eyes moved a few times on her face, "You said that if this king shed a few lines on your face, what kind of aristocratic young man would you say? Will the Lord still marry you?"


    "You pervert!" Tang Qin was really frightened, and hurriedly retreated and hid behind the third prince.


    If this face was really disfigured by Ning Xi, it would be difficult for her to marry that person again.


    The third prince''s body was stiff at this time. He did not expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant and bold, but he did not move, for fear that Ning Xi''s snake essence disease would cut him off too.


    I scolded Tang Qin secretly in my heart, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this lunatic little devil.


    Tang Qin is a smart person. Seeing this appearance, she knows that the third prince is afraid of Ning Xi. Seeing Ning Xi''s knife constantly spinning and approaching in her hand, she couldn''t help but look at Jing Yi with tears in her eyes, "Senior brother, you are here. Do you want to watch Ning Ximit the murder?"

 Chapter 417: dare not be

    Chapter 417: dare not be


    Jing Yi was stunned for Tang Qin''s sudden help, and then only felt a sense of absurdity that he could notugh or cry.


    Looking at Tang Qin and the mature outfits he used to be quite different, that smart and pleasant face has also be gentle and beautiful, but he can no longer move Jing Yi''s heart.


    When his mother died when he was young, in order to temporarily avoid the turmoil in the pce, he invited to go to Cann Mountain to practice.


    Tang Qin was weak when he was a child, and was sent to Cann Mountain a few monthster to recuperate, and then they became brothers and sisters.


    In the past six years, he watched Tang Qin change from a cute little girl to a smart girl. At first, he saw that she was weak and helpless and could not help but feel pity, so he took care of her a lot, secretly and secretly, and she also depended on him very much. .


    After six years of acquaintance, they separated. He returned to the imperial capital and continued to be the prince, while she was taken back to the capital a yearter.


    He still took care of her very much, and she also adored him, but when he made up his mind to marry her as the crown princess, they gradually moved away.


    When did they change? After thinking about it, Jing Yi finally faced the cruelty of reality.


    After his mother passed away, his grandfather and uncles died in battle, his father was not indifferent to him, but there were times when he could not take care of him.


    Therefore, the once wise and wise prince can only slowly start to hide his clumsiness and mediocrity, so that he can save his life first and slowly take revenge, so as to prevent others from taking his things.


    Tang Qin''s eyes gradually looked at him, and something was wrong, and then he gradually became estranged. She didn''t like why he was willing to be mediocre, and he couldn''t tell his troubles.


    Although a little disappointed, he still didn''t give up on Tang Qin. After all, she apanied him through the most difficult years, and his feelings for her were not fake.


    So one day, he was going to tell Tang Qin that he had deliberately pretended to be clumsy and mediocre, and that those chess games that had been set up a long time ago would also be honest with her, which was his respect for her liking and wanting to marry her.


    But when I went to find Tang Qin, I didn''t expect to overhear a secret.


    It turned out that the purpose of Tang Qin''s recuperation in Cann Mountain was that the Tang family arranged to go to him. After all, he was still the smart and sharp-edged prince at that time.


    Afterwards, he even discovered that Tang Qin had secretly started to approach the third prince, and was shocked and sweated, but he was fortunate that he didn''t tell her his secret.


    In the end, the Tang family climbed up to the great alchemy family in the Middle Kingdom, and Tang Qin was also spotted by the young master, so Tang Qin left decisively, and he became a joke in the imperial capital back then.


    He still clearly remembered Tang Qin''s resolute look and heartless words before he left.


    "Senior brother, I am grateful for your care and love for me over the years, but now you have disappointed me too much."


    "I want to be the phoenix flying in the air, not the sparrow on the branch that can''t protect itself. We are destined to not be together."


    "Let''s forget the past. From now on, you are the Prince of Yin Kingdom, Jing Yi, and I will marry someone else''s wife. In order not to cause other people''s gossip, we will no longer be brothers and sisters, and you will also be I forgot!"


    As soon as the heartless words were finished, Tang Qin turned and left without mercy.


    He has also matured a lot because of this incident, and will no longer give all his trust and sincerity to anyone, and it is enough to hurt once.


    The past is like smoke, the memory in Jing Yi''s mind slowly fades, and the distress has long since be a thing of the past. Now facing Tang Qin, it''s really hard to get up again.


    "I remember that when the cousin left the country, she said that from now on, we will no longer be brothers and sisters, so this brother, I don''t dare to take it." Jing Yi''s face was calm and his eyes were calm.

 Chapter 418: Wrong way to open

    Chapter 418: Wrong way to open


    Jing Yi knew exactly why Ning Xi hated Tang Qin so much and took care of the people around her.


    He naturally wouldn''t brush off Ning Xi''s kindness, and now Tang Qin was almost like a stranger to him.


    It''s not bad that he hasn''t made a move to report back to the Tang family''s game, how could he help the woman who used and hurt him.


    Tang Qin raised his head and looked at Jing Yi in disbelief, caught the indifference in his eyes, and clenched his heart fiercely.


    Did he ignore her? He used to hold her in his hands and love her dearly!


    The nails were deeply sped into the flesh and he didn''t seem to feel it. At this moment, Tang Qin really didn''t know what to do. He even felt a panicked mood, as if something important was about to be lost.


    Ning Xi watched Tang Qin''s expression change, and could roughly guess one or two.


    When this woman had her cousin''s love, she didn''t cherish it, and trampled on his sincerity, but when she lost it, she couldn''t believe it, remembering her cousin''s goodness, selfishness and cheapness.


    "Forget it, since you asked your cousin, in order not to make it difficult for him, this king is toozy to care about you, an ugly woman."


    Ning Xi put away the dagger in his hand, looked at Tang Qin with a half-smile, and said, "You once gave up your brother-sister friendship with my cousin in order to climb a dragon and a phoenix. You can be ruthless, but my cousin will not be ruthless. ."


    "If you want that earth star flower, go get it yourself. My cousin has done his best to you." Ning Xi had a righteous look.


    Everyone in the room who knew Ningxi twitched the corners of their mouths, the way Ning Xiaodao opened today was a bit wrong!


    Ning Wanqian, who always protects the short and must be reported, can really be so generous? Heck!


    However, this is only the opinion of a few people. Now Ning Xi''s remarks have made the children of Yin Country and the children of the aristocratic families watching the y in other countries feel that this is the act of a gentleman, and their previous views of Ning Xi were somewhat wrong.


    Therefore, Tang Qin is even more disdainful of, such a woman should leave as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a disaster to marry back.


    Jing Yi didn''t know what Ning Xi was going to do, but he responded very quickly.


    "Tang girl, since my cousin gave up, we won''t fight for this earth star flower, you can take it." Jing Yi was generous and showed a modest gentleman.


    As if he had forgotten the betrayal and embarrassment that Tang Qin once gave him, his generosity and humility made many people unable to help but have a good impression, such a person with a bright moon is worth meeting.


    Most of the people present were male chauvinists. If Jing Yi and Ning Xi were holding on to a woman, and Tang Qin showed more weakness, it would definitely be spread very badly.


    But the actions of the two people now make it impossible for anyone to pick out any faults, even the first prince and the third prince are a little surprised.


    What they were surprised was not Jing Yi''s modesty and generosity, but the suspicion that Ning Xi''s brain was caught by the door.


    Tang Qin didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually take a step back. She took a deep look at Jing Yi, who was as gentle and handsome as jade.


    In fact, she also really loved Jing Yi back then, but it was a pity that he really didn''t live up to his expectations, so she could only give up.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, Prince Ning!" Being able to get the Earth Star Flower was too important to the Tang family, so Tang Qin couldn''t refuse.


    She was afraid that the little devil Ning Xi would suddenly change his mind, so she jumped into the valley and walked towards Dixinghua.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his lips raised a yful and mocking arc. Only Luo Yinhuang noticed this subtle change in expression.

 Chapter 419: Good or bad for digging a hole

    Chapter 419: Good or bad for digging a hole


    Luo Yinhuang casually swept the star flowers on the floor, with a little more yfulness in his eyes.


    Emotion This woman has done so much foreshadowing just now, so it turns out that she is digging a hole for good or bad!


    The three people hidden in the tree not far away also swept the location of Sweeping Star Flower.


    Yan Wushuang hooked his lips and said with a smile: "There is a good show to watch!"


    Di Qingyan''s wild face was full of admiring smiles, "No wonder Luo Yinhuang''s pervert took a fancy to him, this kid is not bad!"


    Jun Jiuli just looked at Dixinghua lightly. Anyone who knew him knew that he had already regarded Dixinghua as something in his pocket.


    When Tang Qin was about to approach Di Xinghua, he moved his hand, and an intermediate-level war beast of profound grade appeared in front of her.


    Under normal circumstances, the spirit flowers of thend will attract the guarding monsters. I haven''t seen them now, but Tang Qin didn''t despise them so much that they went to get them directly.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, this woman has not been dazzled by the benefits, but what''s the use?


    Tang Qin controlled the war beast to dig the ground star flower.


    One of her war beast''s paws was deep in the soil and was about to dig, when suddenly the ground behind the war beast burst open, and a yellow light shed out.


    "Ah!" Then everyone heard Tang Qin''s scream.


    At this time, a one-meter-long pangolin was lying on the ground, with blood on one of its paws.


    Tang Qin covered his left face with one hand, his face was covered in blood and looked very oozing.


    "Ah ah ah!" She screamed again in pain, stepped back quickly, and mobilized the war beast to attack the pangolin.


    Xuanpin intermediate-level war beasts are rtively strong, but they are very tasteless after confronting pangolins.


    The pangolin''s defense could not be removed by grabbing or pping, and in the end, it was torn apart by the angry pangolin''s repeated attacks.


    However, with the resistance of the war beasts, Tang Qin also ran out of the valley smoothly.


    "Uncle Wu, take a look for me." She grabbed a middle-aged man and said urgently.


    The middle-aged man is a high-grade Huangpin alchemist and a member of the Tang family.


    "Miss, take this pill first." The middle-aged man took out a pill and gave it to Tang Qin to take, and then sprinkled some hemostatic powder on her face.


    After the blood coagted, the man washed Tang Qin''s left face with an anti-inmmatory and pain-relieving lotion.


    Everyone looked over and saw that Tang Qin''s left face was scratched from the forehead to the chin by the pangolin''s ws.


    This face can be consideredpletely destroyed. After the wound is healed, the left face is absolutely hideous.


    "Uncle Wu, what''s wrong with my face? Can it be cured?" After taking the pill and washing it, the heart-piercing pain was relieved a lot, Tang Qin couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed, "I''m just a Huangpin alchemist. This pangolin has a toxin on its ws, so I can''t do anything about it, but after I go back, maybe the owner of the house will be able to treat the youngdy."


    He didn''t know anything else in his heart, and felt that there was little hope of being cured, but he didn''t dare to say it now.


    Tang Qin stretched out his hand to cover his left face, in his heart nothing but hatred was regret.


    She suddenly turned her head and red at Ning Xi fiercely, "You did it on purpose, you must do it on purpose."


    She didn''t think Ning Xi knew that there was a powerful pangolin below, but she thought that Ning Xi must have deliberately asked her to pick the earth star flowers to draw out the guardian beast.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "You ugly woman is so funny, how does this king know that there is a pangolin below? This king kindly gave you the Earth Star Flower, if you don''t know the picture, it''s fine, now you''re in a hurry and you''re caught, but it''s strange When ites to others, it''s really a small belly and narrow-minded, and whoever marries you will be unlucky!"

 Chapter 420: so bad

    Chapter 420: so bad


    Ning Xi acted like I''m innocent but you''re too stupid, almost making Tang Qin angry.


    Especially when the word "marry" was mentioned, Tang Qin trembled with hatred. If she looked like this, would that person still marry her?


    No, she must let her grandfather heal her face after she goes out, otherwise all the things she has done will be in vain.


    "In any case, this ount is impossible to calcte." Tang Qin focused all his hatred on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi pouted, "You dare to shout like this in front of this king."


    "Either get out now, or you don''t have to leave here." The scarlet whip in Ning Xi''s hand pped the ground fiercely, and instantly opened arge crack in the ground.


    In this way, it was too cheap for Tang Qin to kill her.


    Ning Xi wanted to see if the young master of some alchemy family would marry with Tangqin''s honor.


    Don''t you want to abandon her cousin Pan Gaozhi? Then go climb.


    In the future, when her cousin ascends the throne and dominates the country, Tang Qin, who has be ugly, wonders if he will regret it so much that his bowels are blue.


    Ning Xi is so bad, what she wants is that Tang Qin regretted it.


    Tang Qin''s face changed, and then he remembered that Ning Xi''sbat power was extraordinary.


    Tang Qin''s heart was bleeding when she saw the war beast that had been torn apart by pangolins in the mountain valley. This was the self-defense betrothal gift that person gave her, a mysterious intermediate war beast that his grandfather didn''t have!


    "Miss, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood if you stay here. Let''s go." The middle-aged man found that Ning Xi was just a little devil who acted casually. Such words were definitely not just threats.


    The Xuanpin intermediate-level war beast was destroyed, and the youngdy''s face was also destroyed. With their strength, they couldn''t get the Earth Star Flower, so it''s better to evacuate first.


    Tang Qin has a proud temperament. Everything today has shattered all her pride. She looked at Ning Xi with a vicious look in her eyes, "You wait!"


    Then he covered his face and walked quickly with the middle-aged man and another young man away.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled yfully: "Aren''t you afraid of letting the tiger return to the mountain?"


    "Tiger? With that ugly woman?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Is it possible to get rid of the poison?"


    "Unless a heaven-grade alchemist makes a move, it is possible to solve it, and even if it is solved, the appearance will be difficult to recover."


    Luo Yinhuang said meaningfully: "If you choose to use a knife, the knife wound on your face can be cured with Xuanpin medicine."


    "I''m not stupid, of course I have to choose a souvenir that she will wear on her face for the rest of her life." Ning Xiughed.


    The reason why he didn''t use a knife to disfigure his face was because it was too easy to be cured.


    Then she sensed the existence of pangolins underground with her mental power, and she used her mental power to disrupt the pangolin''s spiritual consciousness, so that she could grab Tang Qin''s face so urately.


    "Let her go back alive, you can be considered to havepletely offended the Tang family and that alchemy family." Luo Yinhuang''s tone didn''t care much.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Even if she dies in the Kunlun Secret Realm, I am destined to offend the Tang family and that alchemy family."


    "Then it''s better to let the ugly woman go back to the next two families. The young master who married her will probably spit out the overnight meal, and naturally she won''t spoil her. Her life in the backyard will definitely be very miserable."


    "If the young master breaks the contract and doesn''t marry, then there will inevitably be a rift with the Tang family, and it will be difficult for the Tang family to take advantage of it."


    "I''m going to offend anyone anyway, so I naturally have to choose the most disgusting way, right?" Ning Xi blinked.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "You are too bad!"


    "Thank you for thepliment, I like this word!" Ning Xiughed out loud, she likes to be the bad guy, very cool!

 Chapter 421: Why not?

    Chapter 421: Why not?


    The words of the two were not concealed, and everyone nearby could hear them.


    They twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xiaowang is so bad, he is a perverted little devil!


    Don''t provoke this little devil if you provoke anyone in the future, or you will be counter-yed if you fail to y.


    The third prince''s expression was extremely ugly. He and the Tang family were on the line and were preparing to develop well. Who knew that Ning Xi''s sudden appearance would be unlucky.


    The eldest prince is a little gloating. He has long been unustomed to seeing the face of the third brother when he is close to the Tang family and the alchemist alliance. Now what Ning Xi has done is too much to his heart, and this face is so good!


    At this time, the three people hiding in the tree jumped down and walked over.


    When Di Qingyan saw Ning Xi, he smiled and said, "Good boy, I like your temperament!"


    Ning Xi is violent, arrogant and bad, which is very in line with Di Qingyan''s aesthetics.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It seems that we can still have somemonnguage."


    It can be seen that the wild-looking beauty should have a violent and arrogant temperament, and she quite likes this kind of person.


    Jun Jiuli came over, looked at Ning Xi calmly and asked, "Do you still want Earth Star Flower?"


    "Why not?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "This pangolin is a fifth-grade Xuanjie. If you can pick it up, then I''ll quit. If you can''t pick it, don''t me me for it." Jun Jiuli said more gentlemanly.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "So you want it! Although you are a great beauty, Earth Star Flower really can''t be given to you like this."


    "Give you time for half a cup of tea." Jun Jiuli''s meaning was obvious, if the half cup of tea passed by Ningxi, if he still couldn''t pick the Earth Star Flower, he would shoot.


    Yan Wushuang approached Ning Xi with a smile and asked, "Want to help?"


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "If I want to help me, I''m also looking for Xiao Huanghuang from my family, so I won''t bother Yan Shao for this trivial matter."


    "Tsk tsk, Xiao Huanghuang." Yan Wushuang pped his mouth and looked at Luo Yinhuang with deep meaning, "It''s still affectionate and numb."


    "You talk too much, it seems that you are usually too busy." Luo Yinhuang said coldly.


    Yan Wushuang frowned: "Don''t you want to **** me off again?"


    He had been overshadowed by this dead pervert several times before, and he couldn''t help but turn ck when he thought about it.


    "What do you think?" Luo Yinhuang asked back.


    "Deserving it!" Di Qingyan happily watched Luo Yinhuang rectify Yan Wushuang.


    Although the four of them are all known as the most outstanding talents in the young life of Shiguo, but after all these years, they have rarely been able to y Luo Yinhuang.


    Jun Jiuli is okay with Luo Yinhuang, and they can be tied from time to time. Whoever made them both have ck sesame fillings and a stomach full of bad water.


    Yan Wushuang snorted: "I''m waiting!"


    After Tang Qin''s war beast was damaged by the pangolin, the pangolin no longer burrowed into the ground, but walked to the side of Dixinghua to guard, watching the crowd with two eyes on guard.


    Ning Xi didn''t ask Luo Yinhuang for help, he reached out and threw the digested mongoose on his shoulders.


    The meerkat fell into the valley at once, but instead of attacking the pangolin, it grew bigger and swallowed Tang Qin''s beast.


    When it was over, he showed a satiated appearance with a humane look on his face, which made many people present dumbfounded.


    If it wasn''t for the meerkat being unable to feel any vitality or soul, they would all think that it was not a war beast but a real monster.


    "You made this gadget?" Di Qingyan asked Ning Xi curiously, looking at the mongoose.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I made it."


    "It''s really interesting, this is the first time I''ve seen a war beast that can swallow other people''s war beasts. What''s the use of swallowing it like this?" Di Qingyan continued to ask.

 Chapter 422: that you dont know

    Chapter 422: that you don''t know


    Di Qingyan''s words are also doubts in many people''s minds, this way of swallowing war beasts should not be just for fun.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it. This is a good time to promote himself, "The war beasts I made can be upgraded, and the energy of the war beasts that I have swallowed can be upgraded to a certain level."


    "Really or not? I''ve never heard of war beasts being able to level up." Di Qingyan obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "That''s because you don''t know!"


    "..." Di Qingyan twitched the corners of his mouth, this was the first time he was said to have no knowledge.


    He is the prince of the super hegemony country, and he controls thergest killer organization in the Nine Dragons Continent. He doesn''t say he knows astronomy and geography, but he can definitely be called well-informed. This kid actually despised him so much.


    "Then do you have any proof?" Di Qingyan asked with raised eyebrows.


    Ning Xi nced at him, "Why should I prove it, what''s the benefit?"


    "If you can prove that this gadget can really swallow war beasts to advance, then I''ll give you a few mysterious war beasts to continue swallowing, how about it?" Di Qingyan has always done things as he pleases.


    Listening to Di Qingyan''s shameless words, most people showed disbelief. The mysterious war beast seemed to be something worthless in this person''s mouth. It was too exaggerated.


    However, there are also a few people who are bing more and more suspicious of Di Qingyan''s identity. After all, the three of them have taken out the purple-gold cards that symbolize their status before, indicating that the three of them are at least from the big powers of the Middle Kingdom.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "How many?"


    "I have ten with me. If you can prove it, I will give you all." Di Qingyan looked at the number in the space ring and replied,


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "Deal!"


    The fat sheep from the super hegemony country are different. This shot is just ten mysterious war beasts. It seems that she was ughtered too lightly before.


    For the next journey, Ning Xi decided to take a long-term view and focus on ughtering the three big fat sheep is the right way.


    The three of Di Qingyan didn''t know that they had be the big fat sheep to be ughtered in Ning Xi''s eyes at this time, otherwise they would never know whether tough or cry. When they were the only ones who ughtered others, they didn''t expect that they would be stared at by a little dude. .


    Immediately, Ning Xi smiled and looked at Yan Wushuang and Jun Jiuli and asked, "Do you want to y together?"


    Jun Jiuli said lightly: "No!"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. I know I''ll lose and still y, isn''t that giving you money?"


    In his hand, he has a white tiger that Ning Xi personally refined. He also tried it himself after returning to the White Tiger Country. After swallowing other war beasts, the white tiger will really upgrade, but the price to upgrade is not small, there is no doubt about that.


    Di Qingyan rolled his eyes at Yan Wushuang, "What nonsense are you talking about? You mean I will lose?"


    "A proper loss." Yan Wushuang nodded affirmatively.


    Di Qingyan was about to speak and fight back when suddenly a wave of energy came out from the valley.


    The body of the meerkat suddenly became muchrger, and the energy in the body kept rising.


    After a while, the energy in the meerkat reached a peak, and its body began to shrink rapidly again, and it stopped when it became about the size of a pangolin.


    "Intermediate Xuanpin, it''s really upgraded!" One of them couldn''t help but eximed. It was the first time they had seen such a miraculous beast ability.


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran also reflected at this time, the war beasts who were in love with Ning Xi swallowed their war beasts not only for the purpose of upgrading.


    Everyone''s eyes were straightened, even Di Qingyan''s face was full of disbelief. Although Jun Jiuli''s expression was not so exaggerated, it also showed a rare surprise.

 Chapter 423: let you see

    Chapter 423: let you see


    As the princes of a super hegemonic country, Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli havee into contact with many heaven-level war beast masters, but they have never heard of war beasts that can be upgraded.


    "Bring the ten profound-grade war beasts." Ning Xi, however, was rude, and stretched out his hand towards Di Qingyan with a smile.


    Di Qingyan was not someone who couldn''t afford to lose, he took out the ten chains in a corner of the space ring and handed them to Ning Xi.


    "for you!"


    Immediately he asked: "Is there any benefit to upgrading this war beast? Swallowing a war beast of the same level or higher as an energy upgrade requires a lot of resources."


    "Of course the cost is not small, there are pros and cons."


    Ning Xi exined: "The disadvantage is that to cultivate a war beast that can be upgraded, you must start at a low level of yellow rank. It takes a lot of time and energy, and you need to invest a lot of resources to cultivate and grow."


    "There are two advantages. First, the materials used for the upgrade are definitely much lower than the cost of directly refining the beasts of that level, and it is easier to find materials."


    "For example, the materials used by the earth-grade war beasts are not a little bit different from the heaven-grade ones, and the earth-grade war beasts can also be promoted to the heaven-grade grade, which saves a lot of expensive and hard-to-find materials, and there will be no refining. risk of failure."


    "The most important point is that the war beasts that can be upgraded are cultivated by the master from the low level. The cooperation between the two is destined to be more and more tacit, and the degree of integration will be higher and higher. As long as the war beast training is upgraded to the ground level On top of that, I can guarantee that there is a 90% chance of a perfect fit."


    Ning Xi''s confident statement made Di Qingyan and the others even more surprised.


    The drawbacks of the upgrade of the beasts are not a big problem for them, they are not short of time and resources.


    But thest point really surprised and moved them. Although they were only earth-grade cultivation, they possessed heaven-grade war beasts, but the degree of fit was rtively low, less than 50%.


    A perfect fit is a legendary existence. They have heard of the war beasts refined by the most powerful heaven-grade war beast masters. Those whose fit can reach 60% are considered very good.


    Jun Jiuli opened his mouth and said: "This is just your spection. After all, your war beast has only been upgraded to the intermediate level of Xuanpin, which is still a long way from the ground level."


    He was not targeting Ning Xi, but simply pointed out the reality.


    Ning Xi smiled confidently and said, "Who said I was just specting? What I said would be perfect if thend-grade fit is perfect, it''s just an understatement."


    "Now let''s see the difference between the upgraded war beast and the directly refined profound-grade war beast, you will know the difference." Ning Xi always likes to speak with facts.


    As soon as his mind moved, his divine consciousness and profound energy acted on the mongoose.


    Before everyone could react, the mongoose jumped up without hesitation, and rushed towards the pangolin guarding Di Xinghua.


    The pangolin was annoyed and wanted to tear open the meerkat''s defense with its ws.


    However, the meerkat''s body is very flexible and agile,pletely dodging the pangolin''s attack, and even fighting back a few times from time to time.


    This time, unlike Tang Qin''s war beasts, he couldn''t hold a pangolin. The mongoose''s four ws were very sharp and sharp, and after 20 rounds of fighting, the pangolin''s defense was broken.


    After a while, the pangolin''s skin was cut into countless openings, blood spurted out, and ity dying on the ground, with a helplessness and confusion that seemed to be facing death.


    From an ordinary pangolin training to the fifth rank of the mysterious rank, one can imagine how much time and energy it takes, and there are many opportunities. It does not want to die like this now, and there is a deep unwillingness.

 Chapter 424: I dont know what humility is

    Chapter 424: I don''t know what humility is


    The pangolin easily damaged Tang Qin''s mid-level mysterious war beast, but it suffered a big loss in the hands of Ningxi''s mid-level mysterious war beast.


    Thisparison is enough for everyone to clearly realize how big the gap between the two is.


    "Have you reached a perfect fit with this war beast?" Di Qingyan was someone who knew goods and could see the clue at a nce.


    Ning Xi nodded: "That''s natural, otherwise how could it be able to fully utilize its power and advantages."


    Tang Qin''s war beasts are actually not bad, but because of their low soul power, profound strength, andpatibility, and their control over war beasts is less than 30%, they will be easily defeated by pangolins.


    Ningxi''s meerkat was much stronger than ordinary refined war beasts after the upgrade, and the soul force, profound energy and perfect fit were all too strong, so it would be so easy to fight against pangolins.


    "There is actually a perfect fit between people and war beasts in this world. I used to be ignorant." Di Qingyan sighed.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips rose, and her face was full of pride, "It''s not that you are too ignorant, but that you haven''t met someone as talented as me. The perfect fit with the war beast also depends on your innate ability."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, this dandy little prince really doesn''t know what modesty is!


    However, although they really wanted to beat her shy and beautiful face, they couldn''t deny that her talent in war beasts was indeed a genius.


    A perfect fit, they''ve never heard anyone do it before.


    "Have you upgraded the white tiger I made for you before?" Ning Xi suddenly turned to look at Yan Wushuang and asked.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes were full of light at this time. He was stunned by Ning Xi''s question, and then nodded: "It has been upgraded to the ground rank."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes, these fat sheep are indeed too rich, and it took a long time to upgrade the white tiger to a rank, and she couldn''t help but start hating the rich.


    "Then howpatible are you with the war beast?" Ning Xi continued to ask.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t want to reveal such a secret, but seeing Ning Xi''s clear eyes, he thought about it and told the truth, "Almost 90%."


    "Although it''s worse than me, but you can upgrade the war beast to the ground level in such a short period of time, and improve the fit to 90%, you are still quite powerful." Ning Xi found that these heavenly arrogances are not boasting. Come out, the talent is really strong.


    Yan Wushuang smiled angrily: "Are you praising me, or are you praising yourself indirectly!"


    This was the first time he had heard someone say that he was going to be almost in front of him. If someone else said that, he would have beaten him long ago, but it was just Ning Xi that made him feel unspeakable and cute.


    "What? You actually made an upgraded war beast for this demon man?" Di Qingyan''s eyes widened, "Let it go and see."


    Yan Wushuang smiled proudly: "That is, who made me look better than you!"


    Back then, Ning Xi agreed to help refine the war beast because of his beauty. He was very proud of his appearance!


    "..." Di Qingyan was speechless. His good looks had something to do with refining war beasts. This demon man really had a sick mind.


    Yan Wushuang released the white tiger, and even flew around the white tiger himself.


    The mighty and handsome white tiger waved its cool wings and flew people freely in the sky, making everyone''s eyes straight.


    There are restrictions on people''s cultivation in the secret realm, but there are no restrictions on dead things like war beasts.


    When Yan Wushuang was showing off, Ning Xi put the ground star flower dug up by the mongoose and put it into a special box to preserve the spirit flower.


    Then he jumped into the alcove, took out the medicinal powder to stop the bleeding and sprinkled it on the pangolin.

 Chapter 425: All by cheating

    Chapter 425: All by cheating


    After Ning Xi stopped the bleeding for the pangolin, he took out the gauze and wrapped it around it.


    "You''ve been practicing for so many years, it''s a pity to die like this, or just follow me, I''ll make sure you eat spicy food." Ning Xi crouched down and looked at the pangolins.


    The people standing above turned their attention slightly from Yan Wushuang, and couldn''t help crying andughing when they heard what Ning Xi and the pangolin said.


    Is this Ning Xiaowang a human being as a pangolin? It is also fragrant and spicy, whether it can understand it is a problem.


    But these people didn''t know that Ning Xi''s spiritual power was special after being merged with spiritual consciousness.


    Even if it doesn''t understand humannguage, its mental power can roughly convey what Ning Xi means.


    The pangolin can cultivate to the Xuanjie and has already turned on its spiritual wisdom. Naturally, it does not want to die, but the reason why it has be such a deadly appearance is also caused by the person in front of it, so there is no statement.


    Ning Xi is a smart person, and of course he can see the contradiction. He pointed at Jun Jiuli and the three with a smile and said, "Look at these three, they are also very interested in Earth Star Flower."


    "Do you know why I took the shot before them just now? Actually, I''m saving you!"


    The pangolin looked at Ning Xi in confusion, obviously not understanding how it was the one who injured it with a war beast, and how it became a rescue.


    Ning Xiughed and fooled, "They are very strong, they can p you to death with a p, you should have felt it too."


    "If I don''t take the first step and hurt you, then let them take action. You''ve been shot to death in the ground now. So I''m saving you, understand?"


    "..." The three of Di Qingyan twitched their mouths, what Ning Xi said was really shameless.


    When did they say they were going to shoot? And even if it is rescue, it is not this kind of rescue method!


    It''s a pity that pangolins only have wisdom but they can''t turn too many corners. It really felt the great threat from Jun Jiuli and the three of them. Listening to Ning Xi''s words, it made sense.


    "In order not to be shot to death by them, do you want to follow me? I heard that your pangolins especially like to eat termites. There are thousands of termites on my fief. I will make sure you eat enough." Ning Xi moved Qing Xiaozhi continued to fool with reason.


    She got a lot of sugarcane seedlings to be nted on the fief, and several rolling mountain forests were nned, and termites are rtively harmful to sugarcane and wood.


    It happened that pangolins liked to eat termites, so Ningxi saw that it was natural to fool them back to do free insecticide work, and it was more effective without spending money.


    Besides, there are monsters with profound grades guarding Xia City, and the security in the city is also guaranteed.


    Hearing that there are termites that you can eat at will, the pangolin is really moved. The ants in this forest have been eaten up by it. It is not bad to be able to eat in another ce. The key is to manage enough.


    "How are you thinking? Do you choose to eat and drink in the future, or do you choose to stay in this ghost ce?" Ning Xi asked harder, and extended a hand to the pangolin.


    The pangolin no longer hesitated, and jumped on Ning Xi''s arm with the injury to show his submission.


    Ning Xi smiled and patted its head: "You are smart, this choice is definitely not wrong."


    Seeing that Ningxi and the pangolin exchanged for a moment, the crowd waspletely overwhelmed and amazed.


    "Ningxi, can this pangolin understand you?" Di Qingyan''s curiosity appeared again.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course, otherwise how could it choose to eat and drink spicy food with me."


    It''s not easy to get a pet, it''s all about cheating!

 Chapter 426: sheep to be slaughtered

    Chapter 426: sheep to be ughtered


    "Why does it understand you?"


    Di Qingyan didn''t think that pangolins with low-level intelligence could understand what it means to eat and drink spicy food.


    Ning Xi raised her delicate chin, and said sternly, "Because I''m a genius, it''s that simple!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths. Those who have seen narcissism have never seen such narcissism.


    Di Qingyan was also speechless, but he didn''t believe it was because Ning Xi was a genius.


    So I tried to keep my expression as gentle as possible, looked at the pangolin and said, "Why don''t youe with me, and I guarantee that you will eat and drink spicy food."


    "What are termites, I can supply you with spirit ants." He added.


    Spirit ants have separated from insects and have be miniature monsters with spirituality. Pangolins, which have been cultivated into monsters, are of great benefit to cultivation after eating them.


    But the pangolin really doesn''t understand humannguage. It has always grown up in the secret realm of Kunlun, and has nevermunicated with people since childhood. Di Qingyan talking to it like this is like ying the piano to a cow.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, feeling this fat sheep wants to dig its own corner!


    So he tranted to the pangolin, "This person wants to get you to make medicine. I heard that the blood of you monsters is the best medicine."


    When the pangolin heard this, it was amazing, so he immediately became hostile to Di Qingyan, and symbolically showed his sharp teeth.


    Di Qingyan didn''t expect that Ning Xi would be so shameless to confuse ck and white to fool a monster. The key is that this silly beast really believed it, and was instantly angry.


    "Idiot, I don''t even know if I was sold."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It''s smart, so it won''t be fooled by you."


    "Did it not understand what I said just now?" Di Qingyan was a smart person, so he reflected it immediately. After all, everyone in the world came for profit, so he didn''t believe that pangolins would be unmoved by spirit ants.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Nonsense, this is not obvious, you are not a genius like me, it will naturally not understand."


    "..." Di Qingyan, known as the first genius of the Xuanwu Kingdom, couldn''t helpughing, this kid really made him angry and liked.


    This kind of candid and unpretentious temperament really suits his appetite, no wonder Luo Yinhuang''s pervert likes it.


    After Yan Wushuang finished showing the beasts, he was also surprised by Ning Xi''s process of subduing the pangolins, and his interest in her was even stronger.


    Di Qingyan no longer bothered about pangolins, but because of this, he turned from indifferent to Ning Xi to curious and serious.


    Then he focused his attention on Yan Wushuang''s white tiger beast, "It''s a pity that such a mighty white tiger is matched with you, a demon man."


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory, this white tiger is definitely made for me, you won''t be envious." Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes at him.


    It has long been a habit for two people to argue with each other when they meet.


    Di Qingyan was actually a little itchy. His heaven-grade war beasts were too low-fit, and he couldn''t exert 50% of their power. It would be a good choice to cultivate war beasts that could only be upgraded from low-level ones.


    It is still possible to control two war beasts with his divine sense. The most important thing is that the war beasts can still fly, so the more he thinks about it, the more he is moved.


    "Ningxi, how about we do a business?" Di Qingyan''s temperament is more resolute.


    Ning Xi guessed in her heart what business Di Qingyan was going to do. This was also her intention to release the meerkat and to fool Yan Wushuang to release the white tiger.


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli are both princes of super hegemonic countries. Even if they put aside their identities, one of them is controlled by the biggest killer organization, and the other is the valley owner of Pill Valley. It is absolutely safe to do business with these two people. Earned business can also establish some connections, which will be of great benefit to her and Yin Guo in the future.


    Of course, Yan Wushuang was also included in the list of fat sheep to be ughtered by her.

 Chapter 427: Put a long line to adjust the big fish

    Chapter 427: Put a long line to adjust the big fish


    Ning Xi was going to ughter the fat sheep, but he wasn''t ready to let the fish take the bait so soon.


    "Doing business? There''s nothing to do in the Kunlun Secret Realm now, why don''t we go out and discuss it?" It would be better to turn the prince of Xuanwu to the fief and kill them slowly.


    Di Qingyan didn''t know Ning Xi''s idea, but after thinking about it, he agreed, "Okay, I''ll find you when I get out of the Kunlun Secret Realm."


    A war beast that can be upgraded and can fly, in addition to getting one for himself, he also wants to get a batch for his subordinates.


    Yan Wushuang naturally thought of this, and came up to him with a smile and said, "After the secret realm, I also want to do business with you, little prince."


    In addition to the beast of war, the flying car also made him very excited.


    Jun Jiuli was equally interested in Ningxi''s war beasts and flying cars, "I must have one more person who wants to do business, so Prince Ning won''t mind."


    "Of course I don''t mind, I will definitely greet a few!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    Jing Yi was very relieved that his cousin had finally grown up, and it was a good thing to be able to make friends with these mysterious and possibly extraordinary people.


    The first prince and the third prince are also not stupid, and they are very unhappy now.


    Especially the third prince, he wanted to strangle Ning Xi to death, but he still had to pretend to be kind, and he would be as aggrieved as he was.


    Xie Yuan and the others were tickled by the war beast released by Yan Wushuang, but since it was still in the secret realm, they endured it and prepared to visit Ningxi after leaving the secret realm.


    The Earth Star Flower was taken away by Ning Xi. Having seen the strength of Ning Xi and the beasts, the others had no choice but to grab it, so they had to give up.


    So the people who were originally surrounded quickly dispersed again, and went back to find other treasures in the secret realm.


    The three of Di Qingyan did not leave alone, but followed Ning Xi and his party.


    As night fell, the group set up a tent by the river to rest.


    The bonfire illuminated the earth, and Zhang Che and his group were grilling fish.


    He handed the grilled fish that Yue Wuxia had brought to him by borrowing flowers and offering Buddha to Jun Jiuli, Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Young Master Jun is still interested in that earth star flower?"


    Earth Star Flower is the main ingredient for refining earth-grade medicine pills. Unfortunately, Zhang Che is not even a profound-grade medicine alchemist. The most he can hold is to sell it for a sum of money or resources, so Ning Xi wants to use everything he can. use.


    Jun Jiuli was not polite, took the grilled fish and took a slow bite, "I''m interested."


    He is an earth-grade alchemist, and he needs to refine more medicinal pills to improve his ability to reach the heavenly grade.


    It was just that he was the first to get Ning Xi, and he didn''t hate Ning Xi, so he didn''t take it.


    Of course, one of the reasons is that he is more afraid of Luo Yinhuang beside Ningxi.


    "How about making a deal?" Ning Xi took out the box containing the Earth Star Flowers to y with.


    Jun Jiuli chuckled: "What do you want?"


    "Naturally it''s a medicinal pill." Ning Xi said bluntly, "I want a batch of medicinal pills that can improve the cultivation of the yellow rank and help advance to the cultivation of the profound rank."


    With such a batch of medicinal pills, thebat power of the Ning family army will be greatly improved, which also means that the strength of her fief can be greatly improved.


    Jun Jiuli gave Ning Xi a deep look, and nodded after a while: "Okay, I''ll let someone give you the medicinal pill when you leave the Kunlun Secret Realm."


    He didn''t bring so many low-level medicinal pills with him.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect this fat sheep to be so easy to talk, he smiled and put the box in his hand to Jun Jiuli, "Okay, then it''s settled!"

 Chapter 428: will enjoy

    Chapter 428: will enjoy


    Jun Jiuli originally thought that Ning Xi would hand over the pill and the Earth Star Flower.


    He raised his eyebrows, "You will give me the Earth Spirit Flower now, are you not afraid that I will regret it?"


    "Beauty, you look like the kind of gentleman who makes great promises. I naturally believe it." Ning Xi said with a scornful smile.


    It was the second time that Jun Jiuli was called a beauty in person, and the first time was Ning Xi.


    "I''m a man," he emphasized.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I know! It''s a man and a beauty, so there''s no conflict."


    "..." Jing Han and a few people sitting not far away twitched the corners of their mouths. They thought that Ning Xiaowang was not confused by beauty before and became serious, but they didn''t expect that the old ways have sprung up now, and everything that has changed is cloudy.


    However, Jun Jiuli is really good-looking, even more so than Ning Xi''s three male pets.


    Luo Yinhuang reluctantly ate the grilled fish that Ning Xi handed him, and the woman''s old problem really did it again.


    Yan Wushuang leaned over, "Ning Xi, do you still look at pictures?"


    Of course Ning Xi wouldn''t read it, "I know a little bit."


    "Then help me take a look." Yan Wushuang said enthusiastically.


    Ning Xi nced at Yan Wushuang''s beautiful face, which was more mboyant and coquettish than a woman, "You look very attractive to peach blossoms, both men and women."


    Yan Wushuangughed aloud: "I didn''t expect you to really know how to watch it! I really have been attracted to peach blossoms since I was a child."


    Not only are there many women who want to marry him, but there are also many men who want to be his guests, but he doesn''t look down on them.


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "Idiot!"


    Di Qingyan smiled and agreed: "I agree!"


    Yan Wushuang''s face darkened, "You two are enough, do you want to fight?"


    "Come on! When I''m afraid you won''t be a demon man?" Di Qingyan rolled up his sleeves, he had long wanted to clean up this demon man.


    There was also a smile on Jun Jiuli''s face, "You can fight anyway, when the timees, it will be spread out together and then fight again."


    Their cultivation is suppressed by special methods. Once they start to use their hands, if they identally leak their breath, they will be directly spread by thews of the secret realm.


    Hearing Jun Jiuli''s words, the two talents who stood up to fight died down and snorted to each other.


    Ning Xi found that the four of them looked like enemies and friends, and their rtionship was very mysterious.


    However, the other three people are more afraid of Luo Yinhuang, and she can perceive this, and the golden thigh is indeed more powerful.


    Chunjingli relied on Shijin Ningxi to have a good harvest, and encountered many dangers along the way, such as sneak attacks by monsters, etc., but they were all saved.


    A monthter, the group entered Xia Jing again.


    The summer here is extremely sultry, and just like the winter scene, the cold and heat cannot be warded off with profound energy, and they can only be endured.


    Everyone startedining about this hot ghost weather again, and the whole group couldn''t help sweating furiously if they didn''t walk.


    Ning Xi had saltpeter on her body, so she took out a lot of ice in ces with water sources.


    Then put the ice in the basin and ce it on the erged meerkat war beast. I also made a few wooden fans and tied a few ropes to the meerkat''s legs. As soon as it walks, the ropes will be pulled, and then Push the fan to turn.


    The ice basin was ced in front of several fans, and as soon as it moved, a cool breeze would blow on the people in Ningxi who were walking in front.


    Zhang Che and the three of them also made fresh-squeezed iced juice for Ning Xi to drink. Her life was like a fairy.


    After entering Xia Jing, everyone basically met again. Naturally, they witnessed the things that Ning Xi created to cool off the heat. All eyes could not wait to stick to the ice bowl, fan and iced juice.


    Many people kept scolding in their hearts, this yful little devil really enjoys it so much, they are so jealous!

 Chapter 429: You steal people!

    Chapter 429: You steal people!


    Under the sweltering heat, Ningxi walked leisurely and enjoying the wind with a folding fan, while Jing Yi and the others felt thefortable cool breeze and a cup of iced drink.


    As the princes of the three super hegemonic countries, Yan Wushuang and the three of them are also used to enjoying the food.


    To be able to enjoy why they torture themselves, this is what they heard from Ning Xi, and they deeply feel that it is very reasonable.


    So Yan Wushuang was the first to get in front of Ning Xi, "How about you buy me some ice and a fan?"


    With a smile in Ning Xi''s eyes, what he wants is that you three fat sheepe to your door, "Of course you can, but this time we don''t want to trade gold."


    The fat sheep must be ughtered to the right. How did Ning Xi know from Luo Yinhuang that Yan Wushuang and the three were not short of money at all, and it was boring to ughter them.


    Yan Wushuang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "I heard that you are a spiritual jade teacher. You must have a lot of spiritual jade on your body. Exchange it for the spiritual jade." Ning Xi did not mean to euphemistically.


    Yan Wushuang almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and red at Luo Yinhuang fiercely, "You actually told Ning Xi this."


    Luo Yinhuang said as a matter of course: "Why can''t you tell? You are not me."


    "You!" Yan Wushuang felt that he had underestimated Luo Yinhuang''s ckness.


    "It is estimated that I will stay in Xia Jingli for a month or two. If you want it, do it as soon as possible, otherwise don''t me me." Ning Xi was determined to stand on the side of the golden thigh and pit Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang is a person who likes to have fun. He can bear it when it is cold, but the heat is covered in sweat, which is unbearable for him who is a bit clean.


    "Okay, how much Lingyu do you want? Red Lingyu?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Huang Lingyu, exchange one piece for a basin of ice or a fan."


    Yan Wushuang widened his eyes, "You steal people!"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "You just saw it!"


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths. A piece of Huang Lingyu was exchanged for a basin of ice or a fan, which was much darker than robbing someone.


    Ning Xi could really say this, and admit it so frankly, they still underestimated the shamelessness of a certain dude.


    "You have a kind!" Yan Wushuang knew Ning Xi''s temperament, and it was impossible to bargain. As for the shot, he didn''t think about it, but there was a perverted Luo Yinhuang staring at him, and he couldn''t start!


    So I could only grit my teeth and say, "Okay, deal, I want three basins of ice and two fans."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "That''s right, it''s not a problem if you can solve it with money. If you don''t have any Lingyu, you can just look for it. If there are fewer ice basins and fans, you''re going to suffer from the heat."


    Jing Yi and the othersughed. Ning Xi had a lot of delusions all day, but it felt like he was on the point.


    Yan Wushuang bought it, so Di Qingyan couldn''t sit still.


    "I want to buy it too, but I don''t have much spiritual jade with me, can I rece it with something else?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem, you can exchange it with someone if you want."


    "Take someone in exchange?" Di Qingyan was a little puzzled.


    "Don''t you have a lot of talents in this area? There shouldn''t be any loss if you trade a part of it. How about my Xuan rank cultivation?" To strengthen Xiacheng''s defense, Ningxi needs a master.


    I couldn''t find it anywhere else, but as the boss of the No. 1 Killer Organization, it was very easy for Di Qingyan to call someone for him.


    "What do you want those people to do? Kill people?" Di Qingyan asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "I want them to guard the city, and usually help guide the soldiers."


    These people can also hide in Xiacheng to do some monitoring and other things, so as not to let hostile forces or people with intentions destroy the stability of Xiacheng.


    After all, killers are good at hiding and forbearance, and they are the best spies if they use them well.

 Chapter 430: Make the best use of it

    Chapter 430: Make the best use of it


    When Emperor Qingyan heard that Ning Xi wanted to let his men go to defend the city, he felt like he was mming a dog.


    "You''re not kidding?"


    Ning Xi nodded solemnly: "Of course, but don''t worry, I will never treat them badly, and I can count as borrowing, for example, ten years."


    "How many people do you want?" Di Qingyan realized that he had underestimated Ning Xi before, and he really knew how to make the most of everything!


    "A basin of ice or a fan for one person is not a high requirement." Ning Xi blinked.


    Di Qingyan said speechlessly: "You are really worse than stealing people!"


    People with profound rank cultivation can only be regarded as mid-level in his killer organization, but every time they cultivate one, they have to pay a lot of money.


    "The transaction is easy, it will be gone if it''s toote." Ning Xi said.


    Di Qingyan thought for a while and said, "Okay, but ten years is too long. Five years is my bottom line."


    "Okay, since you''re fairly straightforward, you''ll be cheaper." Ning Xi was silent for a moment before nodding.


    In my heart, I thought that five years would be enough to change a lot of things.


    Anyway, in a month or two, she believes that she will be able to trade out a lot of ice basins and fans.


    Before Jun Jiuli spoke, Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Would you like some?"


    Originally, Jun Jiuli was not going to ask for it. His physique is cold, so the heat is not too ufortable, but looking at the smiling face, he thought about it and nodded: "Okay, what kind of deal are you going to use? Pills. ?"


    He could see that Ning Xi had already known their identities and their respective characteristics from Luo Yinhuang, and he was sure to start.


    Even the three of them dared to ughter.


    Not to mention the princes of the inferior countries, the princes of the superior countries are not respectful and respectful when they see them, and it is not bad not to think of filial piety, how could they think of a way to open the pit.


    Of course, it was precisely because of this that they found it interesting, and with Luo Yinhuang being there, they couldn''t help but condone a little more.


    "Beauty, you are so smart." Among the three, Jun Jiuli was the one who Ning Xi liked the most.


    She was already beautiful, but she seemed to have a weak and morbid state. How could this not be pitied by someone who was most disliked by the suffering of beautiful women.


    Immediately, the two exchanged a basin of ice or a fan for a Xuanpin medicinal pill at the transaction price.


    As for the freshly squeezed iced juice, Ning Xi gave it to the three of them as a favor.


    When the three of them spoke, the others also heard them, and everyone was dumbfounded, and could not help but doubt the true identities of the three of them.


    Could it be that the three of them came from a superior country, otherwise why would they be so generous.


    They really don''t dare to think about the super hegemony, let alone think of the prince of the Three Kingdoms, otherwise many people here will be scared to pee.


    In this world, only Ning Xi dared to ughter the three of them as fat sheep.


    Of course, this has also brought their envy and hatred towards Ning Xi to a peak. A little bit of ice breaking and a fan made at will can exchange so many benefits. How does Ning Xi have such a brain and how dare he grow?


    But envy, jealousy and hatred are useless, because they don''t have as many preparations and tricks as Ning Xi.


    The most important thing is that they also want to buy some ice basins and fans to dissipate the heat!


    Xie Yuan and the others asked about the price, and Ning Xi naturally asked the price equally, otherwise Fat Sheep would definitely be dissatisfied, and Fat Sheep ran away to find someone to cry.


    But the others are really powerless, they don''t have the skills of the three, so they can only bear it.


    Ning Xi thought that grasshoppers were also meat, so she took out iced juice and tea and sold them. However, they only traded materials, and many people still bought a cup to cool off the heat.


    Bought a cup to cool the whole body, so naturally he couldn''t help but buy a second cup. Ning Xi made another big hole in Xia Jingli.

 Chapter 431: Able people should do more work

    Chapter 431: Able people should do more work


    Xia Jingli also has a lot of treasures from heaven and earth. With the cheating tool Shijin, Ningxi has already started to find it while others are still looking for it.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm is mainly the treasures of the Huangpin and Xuanpin grades, which is exactly what Ningxi needs at present. It is too advanced to take it back and it will not be used, and it will also attract the coveting of major forces.


    Xia Jingli''s spiritual energy was stronger than before, and Ning Xi also took this advantage to raise his cultivation base to the peak of Huangpin, and it was not a big problem to hit Xuanpin.


    Along the way, Yan Wushuang and the others followed Ning Xi.


    "What are you doing with us?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow at the three of them when they were about to walk out of Xia Jing.


    Luo Yinhuang has the Traction Array in his hand to find the ancient monk. He didn''t perceive it in the three scenes before, so he will definitely stay in thest scene.


    The other three scenes did not show any visions of heaven and earth, which also showed that the so-called chance fortune-telling by the high priests of the four super hegemons was in the ancient monk''s cave.


    "We are mainly following someone." Yan Wushuang said in a meaningful way.


    All three think that Luo Yinhuang didn''t even participate in the Kowloon Festival and stayed in the inferior country, mainly because of the secret realm of Kunlun. They didn''t think about it because they were confused by beauty.


    It really is because Luo Yinhuang''s former temperament and disposition is not like the person who did this kind of thing.


    It''s been three or four months since entering the secret realm, but they didn''t find any chance about what the priests said, so they all thought of dating Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "You all want to get your feelings for nothing!"


    The magic disk was repaired by her, and Luo Yinhuang established a connection. These three fat sheep thought so beautifully.


    "There''s no way, it''s hard work for those who are capable." Yan Wushuang said with a shameless smile.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at the three of them lightly, knowing that they had made up their minds, "don''t pay attention to them."


    The array is in his hands, and the three will not take much advantage of it.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, let them take advantage of it first." The two apparently thought of it together in tacit understanding.


    Out of the summer scene is the autumn scene. The red, gold, yellow, and green leaves in front of them are intertwined. When the wind blows, they are scattered on the ground, and they are spread outyer byyer, which is very beautiful.


    When one scene is finished to the next scene, people who were originally scattered will always merge together again unconsciously.


    After entering the autumn scenery, the wind is fresh and the aura is more abundant, and everyone feels rxed and happy.


    However, after walking for ten days, except for the spiritual energy that will continue to drill into the body without absorbing it, there is not a single shadow of Tiancaidibao.


    After entering the autumn scenery, not only the three people followed closely, but the others also followed behind Ning Xi and others.


    Ning Xi knew that the target of these people was not them, but Yan Wushuang and the three of them.


    There is no doubt about the extraordinary identities of the three people. Whether they can get more benefits in the secret realm, the hope of the three people will definitely be greater.


    On this day, Luo Yinhuang felt something, and the array disk appeared in his hand.


    Yan Wushuang and the three looked different when they saw this, but their eyes lit up, and they knew that Luo Yinhuang was hiding behind him.


    "Take the road on the left." Luo Yinhuang said.


    The road on the left is very narrow, like a broken wall between the mountains, and many people show suspicious eyes.


    Ning Xi had absolute unconditional trust in her golden thigh, "Okay, let''s go to the left."

 Chapter 432: come in need

    Chapter 432:e in need


    Regardless of whether the others followed or doubted, Ning Xi led the group towards the path.


    After walking for another ten days, everyone came to the end of the cliff in the mountains, only to see a mountain wall in front of them, and nothing else.


    Many people couldn''t helpining in their hearts, Ning Xi was too doting on the little boy, and such an important guide was pampered at will, and now he has gone for so long in vain.


    "Then the cave is here?" Ning Xi looked around, and with her mental strength, she always felt that this ce was abnormal.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well, the cave is hidden by the formation, so I can''t see it."


    "I''ll leave it to you!" Ning Xi smiled and took a few steps back.


    Luo Yinhuang picked up the array te, injected profound energy and divine consciousness, and the array te emitted a dazzling white light that spread out, and he kept walking around.


    Half an hourter, Luo Yinhuang took out a long sword and shed it down at an inconspicuous gray stone.


    Then the gray stone was broken in half, and a deafening sound of andslide sounded, and many people were directly shocked.


    Soon, everyone saw that the gable wall that was originally blocking the front was cracked, and a hole appeared on the gable wall.


    Such a scene shocked most of the people present. They really didn''t expect Ning Xi''s little boy to have such abilities.


    The most important thing is that the sword just now doesn''t look like the third or fourth rank of Huangjie can be cut, and it gives people a sense of mysterious and mysterious sword intent.


    On Luo Yinhuang, the eyes that originally despised and distrusted changed instantly, and exploration became the mainstream.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Yinhuang put away the long sword, took the array te and led Ning Xi''s hand towards the cave.


    Di Qingyan looked at the broken formation and the hidden entrance of the cave, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Luo Di is Luo Di, I didn''t expect him to be able to crack the heavenly formation now."


    "He has always been able to leapfrog with the formation, and his cultivation has always been suppressed without advancing to the heavenly rank. We don''t know if we can gain something this time." Yan Wushuang found that Luo Yinhuang was their biggest rival.


    Jun Jiuli took a step forward, "Whether you gain anything or not depends on chance!"


    The three followed the cave, and the others naturally would not give up, and followed into the cave one after another.


    The cave is not dark, but as bright as day, and a passage goes straight to the end.


    At the end is a magnificent stone gate, which Luo Yinhuang used the power of the formation to open.


    The stone gate slowly opened, revealing the scene inside, a huge empty room.


    There are stone doors on all sides of the room, except for the one that was just opened and entered, there are still three.


    Just as everyone was guessing which door to enter, the other three doors suddenly opened.


    One by one, the war beasts jumped out from the three gates, and then rushed towards the crowd without hesitation.


    Luo Yinhuang pulled Ning Xi to stand by the side wall, poured into the profound energy array and suddenly a white mask appeared, covering them.


    Jing Yi and the others were also in the mask circle, and the beasts jumped over and would automatically avoid the mask, leaving them safe and sound.


    Those who were not enveloped were saddened, and were attacked by war beasts immediately.


    It''s just that although there are many war beasts, they are only yellow rank, and everyone immediately summoned their war beasts to counterattack.


    The strength of Yan Wushuang and the three of them is so powerful that they can force back the beasts just by standing still.


    The others were grieved, injured one after another, and then the beasts were besieged and destroyed.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up at this moment, and she said with a smile, "I''m here to provide services for healing and repairing war beasts, and I''m here if you need them!"


    It seems that he can make another big profit before leaving the Kunlun Secret Realm.

 Chapter 433: What do you think?

    Chapter 433: What do you think?


    Ning Xi roared like this, and all the people who were fighting the beast turned their heads and looked at her.


    "Ning Xiaowang, since your people can keep these war beasts from attacking, can you also amodate us in this mask?" Someone then realized that Ning Xi''s side was safer.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, with a domineering and fierce tone, "It''s not that I won''t let you in, but the power of the mask can''t hold so many people. You can only enter three more people at most. Come in and hide, go out when youre done, dont talk about the rest!


    The man choked, wanted to scold and was afraid, but he could only scold Ning Xi in his heart for being too dark.


    However, there were also people who couldn''t resist thinking that Ning Xi''s proposal was good news. After all, anyone who wanted money or death would choose thetter.


    "Ningxi, my war beast is broken, can you repair it?" Brown pushed back the surrounding war beast, and the man gradually approached the mask.


    Although there was a grudge between him and Ning Xi, it was still important to save his life at this moment.


    "It can be repaired, but there will be a price to pay." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Brown took a deep breath and asked, "Just tell me what the price will be."


    "10,000 of the best horses in the Ugly Kingdom, 20,000 live sheep, and 20,000 live cattle." Ning Xi''s asking price was based on reality.


    These things are hard to buy with money, so this is the best time to start.


    Brown''s eyes widened, "You grabbed too much."


    Ning Xi said with a half-smile, "This is the price of repairing the war beasts, and there is absolutely no price negotiation. When the war beasts are too bad to move, your life will almost be lost. I think your life is worth more than these animals, you What do you think?"


    Brown''s face darkened instantly, this man actuallypared him to those beasts, it was too abhorrent.


    "Kacha!" At this moment, Brown''s beast was besieged by three beasts and flew directly to the ground with a crack.


    Only then did Brown grit his teeth, "Okay, deal."


    Without Ning Xi''s instructions, Luo Yinhuang moved the array te, and the mask instantly enveloped Brown.


    Only then did Brown breathe a sigh of relief. Before he could speak, he saw Ning Xi hand over a contract, "Sign it, and I will help you repair the war beast."


    "What if you can''t cultivate it?" Brown knew that Ningxi was a genius in refining war beasts, but it was much more difficult to cultivate war beasts made by others than himself.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Look at the contract yourself."


    Brown looked down at the contract. The interests and responsibilities of both parties were written on it. If it was not repaired, don''t trade what it said.


    He had no objection at this time, and signed his name on the contract with profound strength. Neither side could go back on this method.


    Ning Xi put away the contract, waited for the secret realm to go to Brown to honor it, and then dragged his war beast in.


    Without concealing it at all, Ning Xi dismantled the beast and used special abilities to repair it while inspecting it. Some parts were broken and they were remade and reced.


    In just a moment, Brown''s already scarred war beast took on a new look, and it didn''t look much different from before it was undamaged.


    "You try!" Ning Xi said.


    Brown was full of surprise, and tried it with a bit of skepticism.


    After the test, he looked surprised, and his tone was a bit unbelievable, "You actually repaired all my war beasts."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t make a fuss, just build a war beast, what''s so great, I''m a genius."


    "..." Brown twitched the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say that it was truly remarkable to repair someone else''s damaged beast so quickly.


    But at the same time, he also discovered that Ning Xi didn''t know what modesty was.

 Chapter 434: unexpected

    Chapter 434: unexpected


    After Brown''s war beast was repaired, the man was thrown out by Ning Xi.


    When others saw it, they found that Ningxi''s war beasts were really of a high level, and it was incredible that he could repair the war beasts made by others so easily.


    Generally, this kind of situation can only appear in the body of the earth-grade and heaven-grade war beast masters, and those people can only repair war beasts that are lower than themselves.


    One has two, Brown opened his head, and the others no longer hesitated, holding the damaged war beasts close to the mask.


    Those who could not stand the injury could only choose to trust Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi only let three people in at a time, two injured and one war beast cultivator.


    And ording to the different identities of these people, they need different resources, such as food, minerals, urgent necessities of life, etc.


    People who can enter the Kunlun Secret Realm are absolutely extraordinary in the twelve countries, and they can''t rely on contracts signed with profound strength, otherwise, they will cause cultivation demons.


    With the help of Ning Xi, Zhang Che was already a senior yellow alchemist, and it was not difficult to heal these people of the yellow rank.


    The released yellow war beast was destroyed by a group of people. Before everyone could rest for a long time, the three doors opened again.


    The people dispatched this time were all mysterious war beasts. Although they were all low-level mysterious war beasts, the situation was not impressive.


    As a result, more people were injured, and the beasts of war were damaged.


    Soon, there were more than 60 contracts on Ningxi''s side, all of which were for healing and repairing war beasts.


    Ning Xi also released the mongoose and devoured the Profound Grade war beast to his heart''s content.


    Let Zhang Che and the three of them, Jing Yi, and Yan Le release the war beasts to devour the profound-grade war beasts, which will make it easier to level up.


    Yan Wushuang''s war beasts have been upgraded to rank, so it is useless to swallow these war beasts, only regret.


    The quality of the war beasts refined by Ning Xi was better than the released ones, and he quickly swallowed up these profound war beasts.


    Soon, the Xuanpin intermediate and high-level war beasts were released from the three doors.


    The war beasts of Zhang Che and others are only high-grade yellow-grade war beasts. The middle-grade war beasts of swallowing profound grades need the help of their masters and are veryborious, and high-grade war beasts have no choice.


    Only the meerkat kept jumping up and down in the room, and in a while, the advanced war beasts were swallowed up.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone present was stunned. Although they knew that Ningxi''s war beasts could swallow war beasts, it was so unexpected.


    Beat the other high-level war beasts to the ground and swallow them in one bite. Thebat power of the meerkat war beasts is too terrifying. I am afraid that they can still challenge the higher ranks. Everyone has a deeper understanding of Ning Xi''s war beast talents. sigh.


    "Boom!" When the high-grade Xuan-grade war beasts in the room were swallowed and cleaned up, the three doors opened again, and this time the ground-grade war beasts were released.


    "Oh my God! What the **** is this ce, how can so many beasts of different levels be released." One person couldn''t help but eximed.


    The people who were still outside quickly moved closer to the mask on Ningxi''s side. With their cultivation and strength, let alone resisting these earth-grade war beasts, they felt depressed even just standing in the room.


    Ning Xi looked down at Luo Yinhuang, "Put them all in."


    The life and death of these people has little to do with her, but these people still owe her a debt, and she is useless when they die.


    As for the first prince and the third prince and their people, now is not the time to die.


    Luo Yinhuang knew how well Ning Xi was, he nodded and injected his profound energy into the array te again, a white light flickered, and the entire mask became muchrger, covering everyone except Yan Wushuang in the aperture.

 Chapter 435: so bad

    Chapter 435: so bad


    Everyone was greatly relieved when they were enveloped by the halo.


    "Many thanks to Ning Xiaowang for not disregarding the past!" Shui Youran was injured, but the war beast asked Ning Xi to help him repair it.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xi would be so generous, to let them all hide in the circle.


    It can be seen that there are so many people covered, the mask has been flickering, and there is a tendency to be unstable. Everyone is still a little confused about Ning Xi''s generosity, but they all followed Shui leisurely and expressed their thanks.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "No need to thank you, this king just doesn''t want you to die here and the IOU just turned into a white one."


    She doesn''t need these people to thank her. How can she dig pits and kill people after being a good person? She prefers to be the viin, the viin!


    "..." The group of people were still grateful, but when they heard Ning Xi''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched. As expected, they couldn''t expect too much from this little devil. This person''s temperament is too bad.


    "Ning Xi, is there anything we can do now? These are all earth-grade war beasts, and we can''t deal with them." The third prince couldn''t help but rely on Ning Xi at this time.


    It''s toote to run out now, the door that they came in closed automatically before, and he doesn''t want to die here.


    The eldest prince also looked anxious, "Yes! What are we going to do about Ning Xi?"


    Ning Xi nkly nced at the two of them, "Cold sd!"


    These two really couldn''t hold their breath, didn''t you see her cousin still looking calm and calm at this time? No wonder it has always been a bad move.


    "Could it be that we are going to die here? Can the door that we came here allow your little boy to open again?" The eldest prince waspletely panicked.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly and said coldly, "Shut up, as long as this king doesn''t die, you won''t die, don''t babble any more, or this king will throw you out to fend for yourself."


    The eldest prince choked, and if he wanted to say a few words, he would endure it if he thought that his life would depend on the stream.


    The third prince and others secretly called the eldest prince a fool.


    The earth-grade war beasts released by the three gates included low-level, intermediate-level and high-level, a total of twenty.


    Ning Xi watched with dignified eyes as the war beasts jumped towards the three Yan Wushuang who were shrouded in the halo, and asked Luo Yinhuang, "Will the three of theme in?"


    "The mask will copse when theye in." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Although Yan Wushuang and the three of them suppressed their cultivation, their aura was still different from that of ordinary Huang-level cultivation.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Do you think they can handle it?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "naturally, don''t underestimate their abilities."


    Sure enough, after Luo Yinhuang''s voice fell, the three of them called out their war beasts one after another. Yan Wushuang''s was Bai Hu, and the other two were heaven-grade war beasts.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm does not suppress war beasts, so as soon as the heaven-grade war beasts are released, the twenty earth-grade war beasts are suppressed by this momentum.


    Yan Wushuang is a very smart person, and immediately took the opportunity to let the white tiger pounce on one and start to entangle and swallow it.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, and with a single thought, he controlled the meerkat to attack and counterattack from the rear, and sessfully swallowed one with the help of Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli''s heavenly beasts.


    Yan Wushuang turned to look at Ning Xi, "You really take advantage."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Each each other!"


    So the two immediately controlled the war beast and started a new round of counterattack. To everyone''s surprise, the agility andbat power of Ning Xi''s intermediate-grade war beast, the meerkat, was no worse than that of Yan Wushuang''s low-grade war beast, the white tiger.


    Even the devouring speed of the meerkat was even better, almost angering the proud peacock Yan Wushuang.

 Chapter 436: Thats what hurts the most

    Chapter 436: That''s what hurts the most


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli were quite helpless, they were the ones who suffered the most.


    They can''t use the cultivation base strength of the ground grade here, otherwise it will be spread out.


    If the war beasts were put away, they would face the danger of being attacked again, which allowed Yan Wushuang and Ning Xi to take advantage.


    An hourter, the meerkat was scratched by the earth-grade war beasts. There were two depressions on the body, and there were several cracks in the body, but it was still fighting and swallowing.


    The situation of the white tiger is slightly better, but it is also scarred, but it continues to fight and swallow.


    One mongoose and one tiger are like the two most ferocious beasts, inspiring unlimited potential in order topete for food.


    This also shocked the people present, including Yan Wushuang and the other three.


    They really did not expect that the war beasts have not been paralyzed to this extent, and they are still so sharp and agile in battle.


    From this aspect, it has once again proved that Ning Xi''s technique of refining war beasts is unique and extraordinary.


    Originally, Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli didn''t pay much attention to wanting Ningxi to help refine a war beast that would level up, but now they have changed this vague attitude.


    It is conceivable that if this kind of war beast is really promoted to the top grade, it will be so powerful that it can properly crush all war beasts of the same level, and maybe it will be able to leapfrog to fight.


    Xie Yuan and others also thought of it, but they felt a deep sense of powerlessness. As war beast masters, they actually had the idea and impulse to ask Ning Xi to help refine war beasts. This was the most shocking thing.


    And with Ning Xi''s nasty temperament, the price he would have to pay to ask him to make a war beast now would be enormous.


    Thest war beast was swallowed by the meerkat, the meerkat shouted proudly to the white tiger''s back hair like a victor, and then shrunk down and swaggered onto Ning Xi''s shoulder to ask for credit.


    There were a total of twenty earth-grade war beasts, the meerkat swallowed thirteen, and the white tiger only swallowed seven, and he was indeed a winner.


    Seeing the meerkat''s wanton and vicious temperament, everyone had only one feeling, what kind of war beast was raised by what kind of person, this meerkat was definitely a copy of Ningxi!


    Yan Wushuang was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi''s words: "Did you save your hand when you helped me refine the war beast?"


    Otherwise, why is his earth-grade war beast not as powerful as Ningxi''s Xuan-grade war beast?


    Ning Xi''s face sank instantly, "You can doubt my character, but never doubt my professionalism."


    "You take the materials and devour the white tiger to make it a top grade, but my meerkat is all upgraded by swallowing other war beasts. Can this be the same? The source of spiritual power is more than yours, and of course it is more powerful than yours."


    "The most important thing is that I usually have the actualbat ability and tacit understanding of training meerkat. Presumably you only asionally let the white tiger out for a walk. This is the reason for the biggest difference between them."


    Ning Xi really didn''t give up. Although her temperament often likes to be arbitrary or bad, she respects her profession very much in refining mechas and war beasts. enthusiasm.


    It is also true that meerkat is often trained. War beasts are like mechas. Only by practicing more and more actualbat can they better exert their optimal characteristics and cooperate more tacitly.


    "Hmph, if you feel that the refining white tiger was kept by me, then return it to me, and I will exchange the material with you." Ning Xi snorted coldly.


    Di Qingyan added fire, looked at Ning Xi and said with a smile, "I don''t question you, why don''t you sell this white tiger to me."

 Chapter 437: You are cruel!

    Chapter 437: You are cruel!


    It was the first time that Yan Wushuang saw Ning Xi look so angry and serious, and when he heard thest sentence, he suddenly became embarrassed.


    Immediately, he shrunk the white tiger into his arms and hugged him tightly, as if anyone wanted to **** him, he would fight as hard as he could.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang''s love for the white tiger has surpassed that of the original heaven-grade war beast. It is true that the white tiger is in line with him both in terms of image and representation.


    "Go away, why are you fooling around." Yan Wushuang gave Di Qingyan a big white eye, this person will die if he doesn''t go against him!


    Di Qingyan pouted, "I didn''t question Ning Xi."


    When Yan Wushuang saw Ning Xi''s face was not good, he smiled shyly and said, "I didn''t mean it that way. Didn''t I just say something casually when I saw your mysterious war beast being so powerful."


    Ning Xi didn''t buy it, "Really? But I already remembered it!"


    "Don''t be so stingy, I didn''t mean to, you are the best!" Yan Wushuang also wanted to buy a batch of upgradeable war beasts from Ningxi to use in the sky, so he didn''t want to offend people like this. .


    Because of Luo Yinhuang''s rtionship and Ning Xi''s own super talent for fighting beasts, Yan Wushuang and the three gradually began to face her existence.


    Ning Xi sneered: "What you say is the water that was poured out."


    "Then what do you think?" Yan Wushuang was very helpless.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "How dare I, Pce Master Yan!"


    "But it won''t be so easy for you to want me to refine war beasts in the future. At least you have to pay double the price, otherwise you won''t have to talk about it." Dare to question her professionalism and pay the price.


    Yan Wushuang''s face froze, "Isn''t it, you are so ck to me?"


    He is the prince of the White Tiger Kingdom, the pce lord of the heavens, and Ning Xi doesn''t take him seriously.


    Ning Xi is not afraid of Yan Wushuang, she has golden thighs.


    Lifting her chin, she nced at Yan Wushuang lightly, "If you don''t agree, you can ask my family Xiao Huanghuang for in-depthmunication."


    "This emperor will apany him at any time!" Luo Yinhuang''s indulgence towards Ning Xi has be less and less bottom line.


    Yan Wushuang choked, "You guys are cruel!"


    He will provoke Ning Xi less in the future, this person is darker and more difficult to deal with than Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang''s pervert is too protective of Ningxi, they are really difficult to start.


    Di Qingyan saw that Yan Wushuang was deted in Ning Xi''s hands again, his handsome and extraordinary face was smiling, and the more he looked at Ning Xi, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "Let''s go in." Luo Yinhuang removed the shrouded aperture and took Ning Xi''s hand towards the door in the center.


    "I thought there would be a heavenly beast." Ning Xiughed.


    Luo Yinhuang yed with the array te, "There are no heavenly war beasts here, this is the ancient monk''s cave of a high-level heavenly array mage."


    "Isn''t that cheap for you?" Ning Xi chuckled.


    Luo Yinhuang scratched his fingertips in Ning Xi''s palm, "Thanks to you!"


    "Who are we and who!" Ning Xi retorted Luo Yinhuang''s hand.


    The tacit atmosphere of the two gives people a very ambiguous feeling, and other people can''t get in at all.


    "It seems that Luo Yinhuang is really a broken sleeve!" Di Qingyan felt that he was the truth.


    Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes at him, "You just found out! Idiot!"


    Jun Jiuli stepped forward, "The response is really slow!"


    "..." Di Qingyan twitched the corners of his mouth, he was actually despised by these two guys.


    Others saw the shock of Yan Wushuang and the three of them releasing the heavenly beasts. They also guessed that the three were definitely from a superior country, or even a super hegemonic country, and an invisible pressure fell on them.


    Although they were very afraid of the identity of the three, everyone still followed.

 Chapter 438: One match and one great

    Chapter 438: One match and one great


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi walked in front, and the closed door with the help of the array te quickly opened.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, do you know what will be inside the other two doors?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "The possibility of traps is rtively high."


    This ancient monk''s cave had advanced formations arranged at intervals. If Ning Xi had not repaired the formation te and established contact with it, it would not have been so easy for them to get in smoothly.


    "Will there be anything good then?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head: "I feel that there is nothing good, so there is no need to take risks."


    "Well, listen to you!" Ning Xi''s eyes unconsciously showed trust.


    It turned out that Ning Xi believed that Luo Yinhuang was right, and then someone went to the other two gates, not only did not gain anything but also suffered serious casualties.


    After the door opened, there was a long passage, and the atmosphere of the formation was strong, but it was rtively smooth with Luo Yinhuang in front.


    It''s just that asionally the people behind will identally touch the formation mechanism, and some arrows and other hidden weapons will fly from the secret ce, but they are all easily blocked by Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang unstoppably led the group to the deepest part of the alley. Except for Yan Wushuang, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Is this really the ability of a little male pet? They were very suspicious, and even had various spections about Luo Yinhuang''s identity.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sighed how vicious Ning Xi''s eyes were, and this male pet was so powerful.


    Out of the depths of the alley, beams of light fell, and when I walked out, I saw a valley full of bright spring flowers in front of me.


    The valley is not big, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and there are streams flowing through it, which looks very beautiful.


    "The aura here is so rich!" Someone took a deep breath and sighed.


    Just cultivating in this valley, I am afraid that the cultivation base can also improve a lot.


    Jun Jiuli looked into the distance, "It''s not easy here!"


    "Presumably this is the chance ce that the high priests fortuned." Di Qingyan said.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes were on Luo Yinhuang, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find treasure."


    They can see that the array te in Luo Yinhuang''s hands is definitely rted to the fortune-telling chance, and this fellow''s luck is really good.


    "What do we do now?" Ning Xi lowered his head and asked Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at a ce in the distance and said, "I feel a kind of power and call again, go and have a look."


    "it is good!"


    The group quickly entered the valley. The spiritual energy here is abundant, but there are only verymon medicinal materials growing around them. There is no spiritual grass for alchemy, and it is also unusual.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi led the way, Yan Wushuang followed behind, followed by Zhang Che and Jing Yi.


    Seeing that the valley is not big, it is not a short distance to walk. It took two days for the group to arrive at the ce Luo Yinhuang said.


    Looking around, a huge underground cave covered by many flowers, nts and trees appeared in front of everyone, and it was difficult to find it even with a spiritual sweep.


    If it wasn''t for standing here in person, no one would have thought that there was such an underground cave hidden in the valley.


    "The spiritual consciousness below cannot be prated." Yan Wushuang frowned.


    Di Qingyan was startled, "I feel that there is an inexplicable danger below."


    "Danger and opportunity always go hand in hand." Jun Jiuli sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t talk to the three of them, his profound energy was injected into the formation te, and a bright light shed out of the formation te again and fell straight into the underground cave.

 Chapter 439: How did you become a woman?

    Chapter 439: How did you be a woman?


    The white light descended down the cave, and after a while, the entire valley made numerous inteced sounds.


    Suddenly from the bottom of the cave, a long staircase spread rapidly andnded straight on the bottom of Luo Yinhuang''s feet.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi with one hand and the array te with the other.


    The two took the lead down the stairs, and the people behind followed.


    The stairs were very long, and the surroundings were pitch ck. People with moon pearls on their bodies took them out and held them in their hands.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the entire staircase swayed, and there was an ups and downs of exmations from the rear.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" Then the wholedder began to shatter from the middle, and everyone couldn''t help but start to fall freely towards the bottom.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately inspired the array, and a white circle of light started to spread back from him, but it only covered some people, and they were sucked into an underground cave on the side by an attraction.


    Ning Xi and the others were sucked away, so they didn''t find out. All the people who fell together and were not covered by the formation te fainted, and were enveloped in circles of light and disappeared in the underground cave. They appeared one after another when they came in. In an empty room with four doors.


    Ning Xi and the others who were sucked into another cave kept losing weight for about half an hour before theynded at the bottom of the cave.


    The bottom of the cave is extremely bright, and there is no cave.


    A group of people fell on the ground, and everyone felt light and airy, as if there were fewer restraints, and the spiritual energy was abundant but the constraints of thew were less.


    There is a clear blue pond at the bottom of the cave, with rippling blue waves.


    There are steps built on the side of the small pond, and there are several stone houses on it, as well as many pavilions and water pavilions with hollow stone carvings. It can be seen that there are traces of people living here.


    There is no shackles to enter the secret realm here, and the cultivation base of Yan Wushuang and several others has beenpletely unblocked, and Luo Yinhuang has also recovered to the ground level.


    It''s just that the three of them are only at the seventh or eighth grade of the earth grade, and Luo Yinhuang is already at the peak of the earth grade, and can enter the heaven grade at any time.


    Everyone has also discovered that in this area, all seals, restraints and secret methods can be freed.


    Luo Yinhuang did not change from a child to an adult because of his practice.


    Ning Xi fell to the ground, a burning sensation came from her chest, but for a moment she felt a mysterious power drain from her body, and then her body began to change.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Yan Le stared at Ning Xi and called out.


    The originally quiet environment was broken by this sound, and everyone looked at Yan Le speechlessly, and then saw his wide-eyed look in disbelief, and followed his gaze again.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang, all the people who were sucked in suddenly showed stunned and unbelievable eyes.


    What did they see? Ning Xi''s charming and charming face is a little more feminine. The most important thing is that although she is wearing a masculine robe, she is bulging forward and backward. Is this the figure that a man should have?


    Seeing everyone''s dull eyes darken deeply, Luo Yinhuang sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect Ning Xi''s secret to be exposed at such a time.


    Fortunately, there were not many people covered by the formation te before, and there was no one who had a grudge against Ning Xi, but there was no fear, just kill it.


    "Ningxi, you, what, how did you be a woman?" Yan Le''s cute bun face had a horror that had never been seen before.


    He also hurriedly touched his chest, then heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that everyone else was normal, so he couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi with a sympathetic look.

 Chapter 440: They really want to kneel!

    Chapter 440: They really want to kneel!


    Yan Le''s temperament is rtively simple, but the others present are shrewd people.


    There are many articles on why their bodies have not changed, but only Ningxi has changed.


    The biggest possibility is that there is a seal on Ning Xi''s body. After falling into this space, the seal is unwittingly untied, and the true face under the seal is restored.


    The crowd wasplicated and unbelievable, and the calm atmosphere was restored, but it was a little weird.


    Ning Xi broke the atmosphere with a chuckle, and said frankly, "Because I am a woman!"


    Since it is exposed, there is no need to hide it.


    "..." When everyone heard this sentence, they couldn''t help but feel like they were mming a dog.


    Ning Xi is a woman, how could she be a woman?


    But the reality is in front of them, and everyone has to believe that the arrogant, arrogant and domineering little prince is actually such a beautiful and evil woman.


    Wait, they have to calm down, they really can''t connect her with the woman.


    Shouldn''t women be cute, arrogant, gentle and beautiful, cruel, considerate, naughty, or elegant and dignified? Even aristocratic women who like to keep their faces or don''t obey women''s morals are not like this!


    They filtered through the women they had seen, and couldn''t find anyone like Ning Xi.


    At first nce, this is a romantic ruffian, cynical, a de of grass does not touch her body, a dandy among dandy, is this really a woman? They really want to kneel!


    The three Zhang Che felt like they were struck by lightning. Is their master a woman?


    In my mind, I couldn''t help recalling how he was molested by the other party when I first saw Ning Xi.


    It''s just that Ning Xi''s image of a **** is so deeply rooted in people''s hearts, that''s why everyone thinks it''s so incredible that she''s a woman.


    "You turned out to be a woman!" Yan Wushuang''s ability to bear was better than the others, and they had never seen all the yfulness that Ning Xi used to be.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Can''t I be a woman?"


    "You can dress as a man as a woman, can''t I dress as a man as a woman?" Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes.


    Didn''t this fellow even deceive her by dressing up as a woman?


    Di Qingyan smacked his mouth, and his eyes kept lingering on Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, "Emotions are not broken sleeves!"


    He said why Luo Di suddenly had the hobby of breaking his sleeves. Now that Luo Yinhuang looked calm, he guessed that this fellow must have known the secret that Ning Xi is a woman.


    Jun Jiuli was also quite surprised, but it was easier for them to ept that Ning Xi was a woman than Luo Di was a broken sleeve.


    The three of them all had the same idea. Ningxi was really special, different from all the women they had ever seen. No wonder Luo Yinhuang spoiled her so indulgently.


    "Yes, of course you can pretend to be a man, but you''re still amazing." Seeing Ning Xi''s unkind look, Yan Wushuang took a step back unconsciously while having a headache.


    Originally, when Ning Xi was a man, he was a little more interested, but he always felt that his orientation was normal.


    Now that he found out that Ning Xi was a woman, he was really relieved. It turned out that he didn''t move towards the broken sleeve, but saw the difference in this woman with a burning gaze.


    "Xi''er, you, are you really a woman?" Jing Yi was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t help but ask again.


    The cousin turned into a cousin, whichpletely subverted his cognition from childhood to adulthood.

 Chapter 441: She doesnt eat grass

    Chapter 441: She doesn''t eat grass


    Seeing Jing Yi''s expression, Ning Xi knew that he was still a little uneptable.


    "Cousin, my mother gave me a seal when I was born, so no one could tell that I was a daughter, and I didn''t know until I was a few years old."


    Jing Yi was silent for a moment, and soon theplexity on his face disappeared, "Forget it, my aunt must have thought it through."


    Back then, the situation in Prince Ning''s mansion was not optimistic. If Ning Xi was a daughter, those people would take the throne, and they would still control her marriage. life is ruined.


    When Jing Yi figured this out, he was instantly relieved. It doesn''t matter if he is a cousin or a cousin. She is now his closest person.


    "Xi''er wearing women''s clothes will definitely amaze the entire Kyoto." Jing Yi fondly reached out and touched Ning Xi''s head, the more the cousin looked, the more beautiful she became.


    Ning Xi rubbed Jing Yi''s hand and smiled affectionately, "Of course, the number one beauty in Kyoto must be me."


    Jing Han and the others couldn''t helpughing, this person is always so confident and sassy whether he is a man or a woman.


    The mostplicated person present was Jing Feng, who was still staring nkly at Ning Xi.


    He really didn''t expect that the person who had been chasing him for so many years turned out to be such a beautiful woman, so it would be ridiculous for him to reject her because of a man.


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me you were a woman?" Jing Feng couldn''t help but stepped forward and stared at Ning Xi angrily, with a strange pain in his eyes.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "If you were nicer to me, I would naturally tell you, but unfortunately you still lost that affection."


    Ning Xi would not deny the original body''s feelings, but she would not favor Jing Feng because of this. She was really not interested in the middle two teenagers.


    Naturally, this sentence is also aimed at the deep feelings of the original body.


    But it wasn''t like that in Jing Feng''s ears. He couldn''t help but want to go to Ningxi''s arm, but was avoided, "What about now? Are you still like that to me now?"


    Ning Xi sneered: "You think too much, I said earlier that we have been strangers since that day."


    Is it possible that this middle-aged teenager wants to go back? Bah, she doesn''t eat grass.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, and looked at Jing Feng like a dead man, but she didn''t care much about what happened to Ning Xi. From now on, she will be apanied by only one man in her life.


    "You, you are so cruel, you provoke me, and if you want to retreat, you retreat?" Jing Feng''s eyes were red, and he was aggrieved to death.


    Everyone else looked at Jing Feng and Ning Xi back and forth with strange eyes, especially Yan Wushuang. They couldn''t believe that Ning Xi would be involved in emotional issues with this young man.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s temperament, it doesn''t seem like they would be interested in Jing Feng, but what they were more curious about was Luo Yinhuang''s attitude. .


    Ning Xi looked at Jing Feng with a bit of annoyance, "Stop babbling crookedly, are you tired of crooked? I can afford it as a woman, but you can''t do it as a man? Don''t make me despise you even more. ."


    In Ning Xi''s previous life, he spent most of his time on career and hobbies.


    Once done so much, now there is nothing to let go.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s unconcerned appearance, Jing Feng said such hurtful words, his eyes became even redder, and he had a stubborn and aggrieved look.

 Chapter 442: Be careful I beat you!

    Chapter 442: Be careful I beat you!


    The expressions of the people present became even more strange. Jing Feng''s appearance waspletely abandoned by Ning Xi!


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, raised his hand to Jing Feng and made a threatening gesture, "If you do this again, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Jing Feng was even more angry, thinking of that time Ning Xi beat them up without any face, and he had some lingering fears.


    "Pfft!" Yan Wushuang couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Ning Xi was so interesting, how could a man like Jing Feng manage it.


    Jing Han was a little helpless, even though Ning Xi was a woman now, he didn''t think it was possible with the third brother.


    "Third, you''ve lost your way!" Jing Han reached out and patted Jing Feng''s shoulder with a warning.


    Since he rejected Ning Xi so strongly at the beginning, he shouldn''t be entangled in it now. Ning Xi''s temper is so stubborn that it is impossible to turn back.


    Moreover, he was also not optimistic about his third brother and Ning Xi. With Ning Xi''s talent, he would definitely not only stay in a ce like Yin Country in the future. Fenghuang Feitian was talking about someone like Ning Xi, who was so amazing and talented.


    Jing Feng was instantly sobered up by Jing Han''s shot, took a deep breath and stepped back a few steps, standing beside Jing Han with a cold look on his face.


    No one knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t care.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to care when he saw that Jing Feng was no longer entangled, otherwise he would really have to beat someone up.


    Such a scumbag is a scumbag. When others like him, he doesn''t really reject him, so he just hangs up. Now others don''t like him and want to entangle him, he wants to be beautiful!


    Ning Xi''s identity as a woman was revealed by Jing Feng, and the people present alsopletely epted it without knowing it.


    Except for Jing Feng, no one thought that Ning Xi and Jing Feng were suitable.


    The hearts of Zhang Che and the others were even moreplicated, and they all frowned when they saw Jing Feng who would not give up.


    There was an indescribable feeling in the minds of the three of them, their admiration for Ning Xi inexplicably turned into a bit of admiration.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Jun Jiuli broke the calm.


    The group also turned their attention from Ning Xi to this ancient monk''s cave.


    "go!"


    Di Qingyan took a few steps first, but stopped before approaching the pool area.


    A light blue light circle suddenly appeared in front of him, covering the entire ancient cave, and his body was bounced back.


    "It''s a heavenly formation again." Di Qingyan frowned and looked at Luo Yinhuang, "Do you need a formation te in your hand to open this thing?"


    Luo Yinhuang had a guess in his heart, "I''ll try!"


    He punched a profound energy into the array te, and a white light flickered out and rushed into the blue aperture.


    After a moment, the white light returned from the blue aperture and fell straight into Luo Yinhuang''s eyebrows.


    Luo Yinhuang closed his eyes and opened them again after a few moments.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you open it?" Di Qingyan asked.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "The array te can only be used as an auxiliary, but it is mainly necessary to open it by itself."


    "Then I can only leave it to you!" Di Qingyan shrugged, they are not good at formations, and it is impossible to break the heavenly formations.


    Jun Jiuli and Yan Wushuang obviously thought so too.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "I can''t help it now."


    "Aren''t you a Celestial Array Mage?" Yan Wushuang asked in surprise.


    After listening to Yan Wushuang''s words, Jing Yi and the others were stunned for a moment. Is Ning Xi''s little boy a celestial array mage? This is too shocking.


    Now that he is a fool, it has also been reflected. Luo Yinhuang''s identity is definitely not as simple as a prince of a small country who has been wiped out.

 Chapter 443: protect first

    Chapter 443: protect first


    The three of Zhang Che were also taken aback. They had been with Luo Yinhuang for so long, but they really didn''t realize that the other party was so powerful.


    The cultivation base of the pinnacle of the earth grade, the master of the heaven grade array, is this really what a little boy has?


    Yan Wushuang frowned, "Then what should we do? Could it be that we just look at it like this?"


    They paid a lot of money to suppress the cultivation base to the point where Huang Pin would not be discovered by thew in the Kunlun Secret Realm. If the ancient monks'' cave could not even enter, it would be too unwilling.


    "I can break this formation by raising my cultivation to the heavenly rank. Now my profound strength is still a little short." Luo Yinhuang said.


    The three of Yan Wushuang were suddenly speechless. Every time Luo Yinhuang would open up a distance between them in terms of cultivation, now if they were upgraded to the Heavenly Rank, the distance would be even greater.


    "Then we''ll rely on you!" Yan Wushuang mmed his lips and said.


    Luo Yinhuang hadn''t spoken yet, but Ning Xi spoke first, "Why! My family Xiao Huanghuang took great pains to open this ce, you guyse to pick up bargains and think beautifully!"


    Yan Wushuang smiled angrily: "Then what do you think? And can you represent Luo Yinhuang?"


    Luo Yinhuang likes that Ning Xi relies on and protects him, "What she said is what I think."


    Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes, "Luo Yinhuang, you are dignified, Luo Di, now you listen to a woman like that?"


    "You don''t agree?" Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were sharp.


    Yan Wushuang pouted, "Do I dare?"


    He didn''t want to be targeted by Luo Yinhuang''s pervert again, and then he would go back to do evil secretly.


    "Xiao Huanghuang needs a lot of resources to reach the sky, should you all provide some? When the cave is opened, you will also benefit, otherwise it will be a waste of time." Ning Xi obviously grasped the psychology of the three.


    Di Qingyan said amusingly, "Luo Di didn''t say anything yet, but you protected him first."


    He couldn''t help feeling envy in his heart. Those women who chased them were either for fame or for their support. It was the first time he had seen women protect people of their status like this.


    Ning Xi reached out and squeezed Luo Yinhuang''s face, "Of course, I don''t protect him, who protects him!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes reflected Ning Xi''s figure, with a warm smile.


    When the three of Di Qingyan saw this, they still didn''t know what this perverted thought. If there is no blood today, I''m afraid they really won''t be able to get in.


    Usually Luo Yinhuang''s pride is disdainful of asking for things, but with Ning Xi''s bad temperament, they are also unlucky.


    "Okay, we each contribute a resource,e on."


    The three people took out a resource and gave it to Luo Yinhuang in pain.


    Starting from Xuanpin, you need a special kind of power stone to help you advance, and the number required from earth to heaven is even greater. Luo Yinhuang will naturally not dislike it.


    Luo Yinhuang arranged a spirit gathering formation around him, the whole person sat in the center of the formation, and distributed the resources given by the three around the formation.


    "I''ll advance first!" When everything was ready, Luo Yinhuang looked up at Ningxi.


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile: "Okay, we are here to guard!"


    Luo Yinhuang closed his eyes and began to focus on the bottleneck of the sky. The surrounding energy stones flickered constantly, and a trace of power was transformed into Luo Yinhuang''s body by the spirit gathering array.


    The surrounding spiritual energy gradually began to surge wildly, and even formed a whirlpool one by one.


    The aura vortex was alsopletely converted into a special power by the formation and prated into Luo Yinhuang''s body. His whole person was enveloped by a beam of light, which was extremely sacred!

 Chapter 444: return to adult appearance

    Chapter 444: return to adult appearance


    The vortex of spiritual energy around was surging faster and faster, and Luo Yinhuang was also shrouded in ayer of holy white mist.


    The white fog became more and more dense, and Luo Yinhuang''s figure waspletely submerged, making it impossible to see clearly.


    Ning Xi and others found a ce to sit down and wait. Ning Xi also ced the mongoose beside Luo Yinhuang, while absorbing the beasts swallowed before refining, while guarding Luo Yinhuang.


    Except for Yan Wushuang and Ning Xi, everyone else felt a suppressed aura flowing around them, making them feel like they were out of breath.


    The three Zhang Che and Luo Yinhuang have been in contact with each other for a long time, but they really didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Now that they recall the atmosphere of the master and Luo Yinhuang getting along, they realized that it was not easy.


    "Master, is Luo Yinhuang really the prince who was destroyed by a small country?" Zhang Che asked curiously, sitting next to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi didn''t answer and asked, "Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Zhang Che said truthfully.


    "You will know in a while." Ning Xi blinked, and Luo Yinhuang''s identity would be revealed naturally after he seeded in the promotion.


    The three of Zhang Che nodded, and their curiosity became even stronger.


    Time passed little by little, and three dayster, the spiritual energy of the entire cave was gathered together by the formation, and all of it was poured into the vague figure in the white mist.


    The energy stones arranged around the formation were all absorbed and turned white-gray.


    Then the mighty air pressure overflowed in all directions, Zhang Che and the others were suppressed and flushed, and some people even vomited blood one after another.


    Even Ning Xi felt a sense of oppression, the profound energy in his body violently violently, and he wanted to vomit blood.


    Suddenly, a huge dragon shadow appeared in the sky above the white fog, with a distant and simple aura in his eyes, he nced at everyone from above.


    Just a nce, makes people unable to bear the heart palpitations, as if they can be annihted at any time.


    The sound of the dragon''s roar echoed throughout the cave, and the three of Yan Wushuang couldn''t resist such suppression.


    The others seemed to want to bleed from the seven holes. Fortunately, a white circle of light appeared from the white fog and enveloped them all, which made them slowly calm down and feel morefortable, but they were full of horror.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them were shocked and smiled bitterly. The distance between them and Luo Yinhuang was getting bigger and bigger.


    After a while, the thick white fog gradually faded, and a young man in a ck brocade walked out.


    The contours of his facial features are like deep contours carved by ghosts and axe, the soul-stirring handsome face is cold and indifferent, and there is a kind of sternness hidden in the introverted, the whole person is like a jade-like dragon and phoenix, and it exudes a low-key and charming nobility. temperament.


    When Jing Yi and the others saw the god-like man slowly walking out of the white mist, they all showed disbelief in their eyes.


    They met Luo Yinhuang once, in the pce of Yin country. At that time, Luo Yinhuang was the person in charge of Longyin Pavilion. They all thought that he only represented the deputy pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion''s branch in Yin country. Totally stunned.


    How could the deputy pavilion master of the Longyin Pavilion branch be a Tianjie cultivation base? That can only mean one thing, this person is the pavilion owner of the Longyin Pavilion.


    Zhang Che, Jing Yi and others really didn''t expect that Luo Yinhuang was the man who was like an emperor in the legend.


    Jing Feng clenched his hands tightly into fists. He was surprised that he stayed by Ning Xi''s side all the time. The little boy who was so much loved by her was actually the beautiful man who was molested by Ning Xi on the street that day.


    My heart was tumbling fiercely, and it was as sharp as being punctured by something. A most precious thing seemed to be lost forever and could no longer be grasped.

 Chapter 445: What are you trying to break?

    Chapter 445: What are you trying to break?


    Ning Xi saw Luo Yinhuang returning to his adult appearance. Peach blossom''s eyes were bright, like the most brilliant stars, smart and beautiful.


    Her family''s Xiaohuanghuang is peerless in elegance, no matter in appearance or temperament, it ispletely at the level of killing everyone in seconds.


    Luo Yinhuang returned to her adult appearance, and Ning Xi actually felt a bit regretful. Looking at the handsome face of the poisonous beauty, how could she be able to knead it.


    "Stunned?" Luo Yinhuang walked to Ning Xi and smiled slightly, as if the sun and the moon were shining together.


    Ning Xi was blinded by his smile and nodded, "Beautifuldy, you have charmed me again."


    Luo Yinhuangughed, stretched out his hand and pinched Ningxi''s stic, lustrous and clean face, "Really? Then should I be very lucky to be able to charm you?"


    He was a child before, and he had never pinched Ning Xi''s face, but now he tried it and it really felt good.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that this fellow would pinch himself as soon as he became an adult, and rolled his eyes, "Of course, the only person who can charm me is you so far, so you need to make persistent efforts!"


    Luo Yinhuangughed softly, "Okay!" The maic and **** voice contained the taste of infinite pampering.


    The three of Yan Wushuang looked at Luo Yinhuang, not fascinated by him, but startled by his smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this pervert smile so real." Yan Wushuang pouted.


    Di Qingyan rarely opposes him, "Me too, every time heughed before, he always felt bad intentions, especially whoeverughed at him was unlucky."


    "But the smile on Ning Xi is different. Even I feel adultery."


    "Beautiful beauty!" Yan Wushuang sighed.


    Di Qingyan nodded: "I''m afraid that only Ning Xi can make Luo pervert so gentle."


    Because of this, their interest in Ning Xi became stronger and stronger. Apart from what they saw, the woman who was able to treat Luo perverted like this definitely had other unknown sides.


    Ning Xi came to Luo Yinhuang at this moment, and turned him with his arm: "Hey, did you already know that I am a woman?"


    Otherwise, everyone else was surprised just now, only Luo Yinhuang was indifferent.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Yeah!"


    "When did it happen?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it, "you found out when you were chased by the people from the dark night gate when you were in aa."


    "You found out so early, but you pretended not to know until now." Ning Xi found that Luo Yinhuang was too calm.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Don''t you want others to know? I''m here to help you keep a secret."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Ghosts believe you!"


    Immediately, his mind changed, and he lowered his voice to a voice that only two people could hear and asked, "If you break this heavenly formation, can you leave everyone here?"


    "Yes!" Luo Yinhuang asked with a smile: "What are you trying to break?"


    "Don''t take me so badly, I''m so honest."


    Ning Xi smiled and turned around Luo Yinhuang with his arm, "I don''t want them to reveal my identity as a woman after going out. How about swearing by threatening them?"


    "As you please, I can take action." Luo Yinhuang actually didn''t want other people outside to know Ning Xi''s identity as a woman.


    Ning Xi habitually wanted to pinch Luo Yinhuang''s face, but he just raised his hand and put it down again. After growing up, the poisonous beauty is no longer so easy to pinch, and he has to slowly find a chance to get his ws.


    "You''re still the best, then it''s up to you." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Okay!"

 Chapter 446: fox fake tiger power

    Chapter 446: fox fake tiger power


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were talking andughing, but the two of them were using profound energy-infused conversations, so no one else could hear them.


    However, this does not hinder the joy of everyone. After all, after Luo Yinhuang has been promoted to the heavenly rank, it also means that the ancient monk''s cave will be able to be opened without incident.


    If they knew that Ning Xi had a bad idea, they probably wouldn''t be able tough.


    "Need our help?" Jun Jiuli looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "No!"


    Immediately, he picked up the formation te and injected a stream of profound energy, stepped forward and began to crack the formation.


    The others could only stare nkly, while Jing Yi walked to Ning Xi''s side.


    "Xi''er, he is the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion?" Jing Yi couldn''t help but want to confirm.


    Ning Xi did not conceal or distort Luo Yinhuang''s identity, "Well, he is!"


    "I didn''t expect such a character to be hidden by your side for so long."


    Jing Yi asked worriedly in a low voice, "He''s been staying by your side, so there won''t be any danger, right?"


    Such arrogance is hidden by the side of a little prince in an inferior country, and he also acts as a little boy''s pet. Who would believe it if he has no purpose!


    But looking at Luo Yinhuang''s attitude towards Ning Xi, it doesn''t seem like he has bad intentions.


    Ning Xi knew that this was because his cousin was worried that he would suffer a loss. "Cousin, don''t worry, he won''t hurt me."


    After getting along for so long, although Ning Xi didn''t fully understand Luo Yinhuang, he had an indescribable sense of trust.


    "You''re good to know!" Jing Yi nodded.


    During the conversation between the two, the array disk in Luo Yinhuang''s hand turned, and then flew straight into the light blue aperture.


    After a while, the array disk disappeared, and the light blue light circle that blocked everyone disappeared.


    The group followed Luo Yinhuang and walked in.


    When everyone stepped into a pavilion in the pool, the light blue aperture that had disappeared on that floor rose again.


    "What''s going on? Can we still go out?" Yan Wushuang frowned.


    Luo Yinhuang said, "This is a double-sided celestial formation, and you also need to break the formation to go out."


    Yan Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s okay!" With Luo Yinhuang, the Heavenly Rank Formation Mage, they don''t need to worry.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled but not, "I won''t necessarily help you out."


    Hearing his words, Yan Wushuang and the three were startled, and they looked at him together with the others. What does this mean?


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smirk, "You don''t have to be so nervous, just promise me one thing, Xiao Huanghuang will definitely break through the formation again and let you out."


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that Ning Xi was going to be a moth again.


    "Promise what?" Di Qingyan asked.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, and asked straightforwardly: "Everyone of you needs to make a simple oath, and promise not to take the initiative to reveal my identity as a woman after leaving the Kunlun Secret Realm."


    Now is not the time to reveal the identity, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble, and the old stubborn people in Kyoto will be annoying.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Ningxi would use Luo Yinhuang to threaten them to do such a thing.


    "What''s the benefit of us swearing? Are you afraid that others will know your woman''s identity?" Yan Wushuang felt that he couldn''t just sumb to Luo Yinhuang''s lewd power, and he dealt with Ning Xi all the time.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It''s no good!"


    Immediately, the conversation changed and threatened: "But there are a lot of disadvantages, such as leaving you here forever with that ancient monk!"


    "You!" Yan Wushuang choked, this woman was so arrogant andwless with Luo Yinhuang''s backing.


    Ning Xi raised his chin, looking like I was proud, "I know what you want to express, I''m still a fox and a tiger, what do you want?"

 Chapter 447: near ink black

    Chapter 447: near ink ck


    Ning Xi''s arrogant fox and tiger majesty made everyoneugh, and they didn''t know why they couldn''t get angry.


    Luo Yinhuang had a smile on his brows. Not only did he not feel displeased towards Ning Xi because of his arrogance, but he felt a little more joyful.


    "It''s very simple to keep you here!" Luo Yinhuang expressed his support for Ning Xi.


    Yan Wushuang looked at Luo Yinhuang with dumbfounded eyes, "You really know that Luo Di?"


    It wouldn''t be pretending, otherwise, how could he say such shameless words.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at him lightly, "What do you think?"


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli also felt as if they wanted to know Luo Yinhuang once again. Is this really the arrogant Luo Di who doesn''t care about anything?


    It can only be summed up in one sentence, those who are close to ink are ck! Luo Di waspletely skewed by Ning Xi''s rhythm!


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Stop being long-winded, do you swear at all?"


    "You just have to promise not to reveal the identity of the Ningxi woman after you go out, and the other emperors will not force it." Luo Yinhuang said forcefully.


    Jing Yi also didn''t want Ning Xi to reveal his identity after going out, otherwise the eldest prince and the third prince''s people would have to make trouble.


    "I swear that after I go out, I will never reveal the identity of the Ningxi woman, otherwise I will not be able to improve my cultivation in this life!" Jing Yi raised his hand and swore.


    Taking an oath with thew is only binding on the cultivation base, and an oath such as not being able to die is useless.


    Jing Han and others naturally would not refuse, and raised their hands to swear.


    Jing Feng hesitated for a moment, but raised his hand and made an oath. For some reason, he didn''t like that Ning Xi''s identity as a woman was exposed to others outside.


    Jun Jiuli didn''t care whether Ning Xi was a woman or a man at all, he gave Luo Yinhuang a face, raised his hand and swore.


    Di Qingyan was very interested in Ningxi, so he was naturally willing to sell his favor, and he also made an oath.


    When Yan Wushuang saw this, he could only helplessly raise his hand and swear that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, Luo Yinhuang, this pervert, would never y false.


    "Thank you very much!" Ning Xi said politely with a smile when she saw that everyone had sworn an oath.


    Luo Yinhuang took the initiative to take Ning Xi''s hand, and looked at Yan Wushuang and the others indifferently, "Let''s go and find opportunities individually."


    After speaking, without waiting for the others to respond, he pulled Ning Xi and walked towards the steps by the wall.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what Luo Yinhuang was going to do, but he was willing to believe him.


    Turning his head and throwing a look at Jing Yi and Zhang Che, he motioned them to look for opportunities, and then followed Luo Yinhuang up the steps.


    Di Qingyan pouted, "I didn''t expect Luo Di to have a day when he would put more emphasis on **** than friends."


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "Howe I don''t know when you and Luo perverted became friends?"


    "I''m just a metaphor." Di Qingyan snorted coldly, "I won''t y with you anymore!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards a path beside the waterside pavilion, obviously going to find an opportunity alone.


    Yan Wushuang and Jun Jiuli also chose a path to leave.


    Yan Le asked worriedly, "How about Ningxi not being caught by that Luo Di?"


    "No, let''s go see if we can get any chance." Jing Yi said.


    "Okay!" Several people had different thoughts.


    But fortunately, everyone is of the same faction, and there is no such person who disturbs the situation. When you arrive here, you can find your own opportunities with peace of mind.


    Regarding Yan Wushuang and the others, Jing Yi and others'' attitude is that they will never provoke them, and they cannot afford to provoke them.

 Chapter 448: so test her

    Chapter 448: so test her


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi directly to the room in the center of the second floor, where the array disk that disappeared before was embedded in the center of the door.


    "This is where the senior sat."


    Luo Yinhuang injected profound energy into the array te, and used a very mysterious technique to rotate it.


    "Then why didn''t Yan Wushuang and the otherse?" Ning Xi asked in surprise.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "They know that they can''t grab me, so they don''t have any interest in seeking it, otherwise they might miss other opportunities."


    In terms of self-confidence, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi are obviously the same type.


    "That''s true!" Ning Xi agreed with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang was holding Ning Xi with one hand, and the other hand was constantly acting on the formation te. His serious appearance was very attractive.


    Ning Xi lowered her head and looked at her big, fair, slender, and beautiful hand that tightly held her knuckles, a warm feeling that she had never felt iprehensible in her heart.


    Then he looked curiously at Luo Yinhuang opening the array. After this person became bigger, his temperament was almost the same as when he was a child, but his aura was much more powerful. He really deserved to be a famous man in the maind.


    After a while, the door of the room was opened after the array disk was continuously rotated one hundred and nine times.


    Luo Yinhuang dragged Ning Xi into the room, where the furnishings were very simple, a desk, a bed, and a low coffee table in the center with a tea set.


    There was a skeleton sitting cross-legged on the bed. Although it had been dead for many years, it still exuded a kind of coercion.


    The white bone hand held by the skeleton carries a formation te, which is very simr to the formation te in Luo Yinhuang''s hand at this time.


    "Meet the seniors!"


    Luo Yinhuang pulled Ning Xi to salute the skeleton as a junior, and his tone was rarely more respectful.


    After three worships, a white light suddenly shed between the skull''s eyebrows and prated into Luo Yinhuang''s eyebrows.


    Ning Xi shook Luo Yinhuang''s hand nervously, "Xiao Huanghuang!"


    Luo Yinhuang froze for a moment, looked at Ning Xi softly, and said, "Don''t worry, this is the inheritance of senior''s formation."


    "I need to understand for a while, you look in the room, there may be something useful to you on that desk."


    Ning Xi nodded, she knew that this was Luo Yinhuang''s chance, "Okay, you can sit at ease and understand, I''ll watch over you."


    "You can go out if you want, you won''t be in danger with this array disk." Luo Yinhuang stuffed the array disk in his hand to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi shook his head firmly: "No, I''ll be watching over you in the room."


    Who knows if Luo Yinhuang will be disturbed suddenly when he realizes it, and he doesn''t believe in Yan Wushuang and others Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, stretched his fingertips across Ning Xi''s chin, and did not brush her kindness, "Okay!"


    He immediately let go of Ning Xi''s hand and sat cross-legged on the ground, entering a state ofprehension.


    Ning Xi squatted and looked at Luo Yinhuang carefully, and found that the man''s facial features and face were wless, more and more beautiful, and the pale crimson and thin lips were extremely sexy, which made people want to pick and taste the taste.


    But Ning Xi doesn''t care about secretly kissing her. She is going to wait for Luo Yinhuang to realize that when she wakes up, if these thin lips are still so attractive, then she will use force to taste it first.


    Staring at Luo Yinhuang for a long time, Ning Xi''s heart throbbed, how could this fellow be so good-looking, she was properly seduced, it was a test of her determination!


    In her previous life, as the head of the Ning family, themander of the First Army Corps, and the No. 2 leader of the biggest star thief, no matter which side of the power, she had given her a lot of men or women, especially men who wanted to climb the bed. Less, but they were all thrown out by her.

 Chapter 449: Ruined!

    Chapter 449: Ruined!


    As for why someone would send a woman to Ningxi''s bed, it was because she not only liked beautiful men but also beautiful women, and she was very considerate to women with good temperament. Some people thought she had a special hobby.


    Ning Xi acted domineeringly with a big smile, so when the man he sent was thrown out, some people thought of sending a woman.


    In the past, Ning Xi only teased and admired the beauty, but she really didn''t have the urge to throw her down.


    Now looking at Luo Yinhuang''s perfect face without the slightest w, she is more and more happy, and she has an urge to get started lightly.


    Ning Xi stroked his forehead, it''s over!


    After a while, Ning Xi forcibly withdrew her gaze. She was afraid that she couldn''t help but pounce on Luo Yinhuang.


    He stood up and walked over to the table to have a look.


    There are two scrolls on the table, an unfinished scripture book, and a bookshelf.


    Ning Xi reached out and picked up an old book that looked yellowish from the bookshelf at random. After opening it, he found that it turned out to be a book on the construction of war beasts.


    So I looked at it with relish, and waspletely taken in.


    After reading the books on the beasts of war, Ning Xi still had an unfinished aftertaste, and took them from the bookshelf one by one.


    There were only a dozen or so books on the bookshelf, but they were all essences, mainly about formations and war beasts, as well as the design of some organs, which made Ning Xi fascinated and benefited a lot.


    Time flew by, and two dayster, Ning Xi read all the books on the bookshelf and memorized it in his mind.


    Immediately, she picked up the unfinished scripture and read it. It happened to be a transcendental scripture that she had memorized. She picked up the writing brush and wrote it out.


    In the previous life, Ningxi liked things from the ancient world. The Ning family is also the oldest Chinese family, so it has collected many ancient books and materials on the ancient earth.


    In Ningxi''s previous life, he would often be filled with hostility when he fought on the battlefield. After returning home, he would burn incense and copy scriptures for a period of time to wash away the hostility in his body and make his mind calm.


    Now, the scriptures are written in dictation like the flow of water, and gradually they have entered a very mysterious state.


    Ning Xi even slowly closed his eyes, the movements of his hands were as steady as the wind and did not stop at all.


    Therefore, she did not find that every time she wrote a word, a luminous golden seal character would form suspended on the top of her head, and after a passage of scriptures was formed, a golden jade belt would form into her body.


    Ning Xi sttered all the iplete scriptures on the paper, and the entire scripture seemed to be alive and formed a golden dragon.


    In a closed space, Jinlong''s eyes were sharp but calm, and he swept Ningxi casually, but she felt a chill all over her body, and then she turned around and disappeared into the rice paper.


    After a long time, Ning Xi opened his eyes, everything was as usual, as if the scene just now was just false.


    Reaching out his hand to wipe the fine sweat on his forehead, Ning Xi took a deep breath, feeling as if something had grown out of his body.


    After a short rest, Ning Xi reached out and opened one of the scrolls on the table.


    The above is a picture with beautiful scenery like a fairnd. There is also a phantom in the picture. Ning Xi looks like a Bai Ze divine beast, but it seems to have no soul.


    Ning Xi looked at it several times, but there was nothing surprising about this painting, so she put it down and picked up another one.


    After slowly unfolding, I saw a scarlet color, everywhere was deste, and the earth seemed to be red with blood.

 Chapter 450: Are you here to be funny?

    Chapter 450: Are you here to be funny?


    Suddenly, a phantom floated on the originally deste and **** picture.


    After the phantom gradually solidified, the appearance gradually became clearer.


    A hydra body with a coquettish red giant beast appeared on the scroll.


    Ning Xi recognized at a nce that this was the ancient beast Jiuying, and was immediately surprised.


    Then the eyes darkened, and the whole person fell on the deste and ****nd in a sh.


    Ning Xi''s mental power was instantly released, and he held the crystal clear dagger made of Lingyu in his hand, with a solemn and indifferent expression.


    A burst of **** smell came from the nostrils, and the evil spirit spread from the ground, trying to wrap around Ning Xi but was annihted by ayer of golden light emerging from her body.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost,e out!" Ning Xi snorted coldly.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    A strange voice with suffocation and suffocation resounded, and Ning Xi looked up and saw the nine-headed beast like a dragon and a snake showing one of its heads, staring at Ning Xi fiercely.


    "You''re not a small human being." Jiuying said with great interest.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Get me into the picture scroll, what do you want to do?"


    "Haha, of course I ate you, but this king has not smelled such fresh and delicious blood for a long time." Jiuying showed a humanized and intoxicated look, and undoubtedly regarded Ningxi as a delicious food.


    Ning Xi sneered: "The soul of a vicious beast wants to eat me too? Are you here tough?"


    Jiu Ying, who seemed to be smiling at first, changed her face instantly, and red at Ning Xi fiercely, as if she was going to swallow her.


    "You mortal looking for death!"


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying in a funny way, "What? Was it hurt by me?"


    Jiuying waspletely angered by Ning Xi, and the **** wind was blowing around, and the blood in Ning Xi''s body felt swirling, and it was extremely ufortable!


    The neck seemed to be suffocated by something pinched, but Ning Xi''s eyes were fierce, and he swung the dagger and stabbed at Jiuying.


    It''s a pity that he stabbed an empty space. This area is Jiuying''s territory. In addition, he was extremely powerful and violent during his lifetime, so Ning Xi''s dagger couldn''t touch him at all.


    Suddenly, a sturdy and powerful tail struck and threw Ning Xi away a hundred meters. His chest hurt and wanted to vomit blood.


    Ning Xinded heavily on the ground, the tail that was wrapped around her gradually folded, and the feeling of suffocation came again.


    Ning Xi half-squinted his eyes, and was rolled up in the air by the tail, blood surged in his chest, and a feeling of death enveloped his body.


    However, Ning Xi didn''t have the slightest look of panic on her face. Not only did the suffocating sense of death not frighten her, it actually made her mind turn more clearly.


    Suddenly, it was like a spiritual light empowering, and Ning Xi''s mental power spread throughout his body, and he recited the scripture just now in his heart.


    Ning Xi''s body also had more golden jade belts flowing, which was extremely sacred.


    The golden light flickered and circled Ning Xi. The moment the tail touched the aperture, he quickly avoided it as if his **** was on fire.


    Ning Xi''s body also fell to the ground to gain freedom, the suffocation gradually disappeared, and she looked up at Jiuying who was even more furious, "So that''s the scripture to restrain you."


    "What do you know? You **** humans!" Jiuying was stabbed in pain by Ning Xi again, and yelled at her.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Damn it? But now we don''t know who is the soul body."


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    The eyes of Jiuying Jiutou showed a kind of madness, and the whole body emerged from the hidden air and rushed towards Ningxi.

 Chapter 451: what is the benefit?

    Chapter 451: what is the benefit?


    Ning Xi took two steps back, and paragraphs of Chaodu scriptures blurted out.


    The Nine Infant Soul Body that rushed over was quickly blocked by the halo formed by the golden runes, and its constant roar was useless.


    "Not only have you fallen at a young age, but your soul is still trapped here. It''s not good to have such a hot temper." Ning Xi sneered as he wrapped his arms around him.


    Jiu Ying was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This human mouth was too poisonous, and every sentence stepped on his sore spot.


    "What do you know, if it wasn''t for that **** Bai Ze, how could I have been suppressed in this scroll by that person." Jiuying continued to roar.


    Ning Xi scratched his ears, "Please keep your voice down, or I won''t apany you!"


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t know how to get out yet, but he could test Jiuying.


    Sure enough, Jiuying became anxious when she heard this, "Go out? No, you can''t go out."


    "Why?" Ning Xi asked with raised eyebrows.


    Jiu Ying snorted coldly: "If I say no, I can''t."


    Immediately, the eyes on the Lord''s head rolled a few times, "Unless you take me out, I have a way to trap you here."


    From the beginning, he was only going to scare this human being, after all, the soul body can''t really swallow human beings.


    It''s a pity that this person actually recited all the sutras of the transcendence to suppress and restrain him, and his actions were as calm as ever, so he could only take a step back and spread out the conditions.


    Having been imprisoned here for at least a thousand years, Jiuying already felt like she was going to go crazy any longer.


    "Why should I take you out? Is there any benefit?" Ning Xi looked up and down Jiuying with disgust, "Not to mention that you are still such an evil ancient beast."


    However, his mind changed. Although Jiuying was the most violent ancient beast, it was a good helper when used well.


    Jiuying said disdainfully: "Those so-called righteous paths are not necessarily good birds behind their backs, we are just upright and vicious, what''s wrong?"


    "What you said makes sense, but that doesn''t make me take you out." Ning Xi was a little more pleasing to Jiu Ying, and she also liked to be an upright viin.


    Jiu Ying looked at Ning Xi in surprise. When most people heard his words, they would refute him, but she actually agreed.


    "You just take me out, and when I re-train my body, I promise to do three things for you, how about that?"


    Jiuying added: "The three things I can do are things that no one else can ask for, especially those with low cultivation like you, it is a blessing for three lives to be able to form a bond with this article!"


    Ning Xi sneered: "You are quite narcissistic!"


    "But I''m really not interested in the three things you promised, and it should be difficult for a soul body like you to cultivate a body."


    Jiuying found that this woman was too difficult to deal with, and she was actually disdainful when someone else agreed with a smile.


    "Then how can you take this king out?" Jiuying paused and said, "Of course it is difficult to cultivate a body, but it is not impossible, I must give it a try."


    "Having ideals is a good thing, but are you sure you can survive outside as a soul?" Ning Xi asked rhetorically.


    Jiuying thought for a while, "That''s why I need your help to ce me in a spiritual tool."


    "Then how about you being my war beast''s artifact spirit for the time being? You don''t have a body now, so my war beast can still serve as your body." Ning Xi had a bold idea and attempt.


    War beasts without intelligent light brains need to be controlled with profound strength and spiritual consciousness, which makes war beasts lose a fresh vor.

 Chapter 452: bet right

    Chapter 452: bet right


    Ning Xi still hopes to give life to his war beast and make it more brilliant.


    Therefore, ever since he saw on the War Beast As that he could use the soul to infuse the war beast to make it be an artifact spirit, Ning Xi had always wanted to use an artifact spirit as an intelligent optical brain to control the war beast.


    Now that there is a ready-made soul, it is natural to try to fool around.


    Jiuying pondered for a moment, "What rank is your war beast?"


    "Intermediate Profound Grade!" Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Jiu Ying''s eyes widened, and then her eyes filled with anger, "What? How dare you use that garbage war beast to pretend my noble soul."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Your soul is nowhere near noble right now, otherwise it wouldn''t be trapped here and unable to get out."


    "Besides, why is my war beast so rubbish? That''s because you didn''t see how perfect it was."


    Ning Xi boasted: "My war beast can be upgraded. If you temporarily act as its artifact spirit, and then upgrade to the heavenly rank, wouldn''t you have a great sense of aplishment?"


    "War beasts that can be upgraded? You are coaxing me." After so many years, he had heard that war beasts could be upgraded for the first time.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "You are too ignorant, no wonder Bai Ze can leave the other picture scroll, but you will be sealed forever, until the day the picture scroll disappears, your soul will also be annihted."


    "What? That guy Bai Ze has already left the other picture scroll? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Ning Xi knew that she had made the right bet, "Yeah! People have followed others long ago, but you are the only one left here foolishly."


    But this poor baby can''t go if she wants to, otherwise she will be wiped out.


    Jiuying raised her head and kept roaring, venting the anger in her chest.


    That guy Bai Ze left like this, but he was left behind. Is this the meaning of abandonment?


    Ning Xi continued to flicker and said: "Have you figured it out? It''s just for you to temporarily live in my war beast as an artifact spirit. Are you so stingy? After you shape your body in the future, you won''t be free toe and go. "I added two words in my heart, which is strange.


    "Can your war beast really level up?" Jiuying asked suspiciously.


    Ning Xi nced at him, "Is it interesting for me to lie to you? You will know it if you enter the war beast!"


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that my Jiuying had a beautiful life, but now I have fallen into a field where I want someone like you to help me." Jiuying heard that Bai Ze left the scroll, so she didn''t want to miss any opportunity to leave. Just couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ning Xi felt amused when he heard this, "Why am I a rubbish? Now you are asking for me, so love is inappropriate."


    She turned around and left after speaking, she is also a temperamental person.


    When Jiuying saw Ningxi turned around so tugged, she was in a hurry to leave, "Don''t leave! Let''s talk about it!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. If you want to be my war animal spirit, you are not allowed to leave until your body is formed. You need to assist me in fighting. If you don''t want to, then treat me like I haven''t been here." Ning Xi lifted it up. He lifted his chin, arrogantly.


    This fierce beast cannot give a good face, or its tail will be raised to the sky.


    Ning Xi had probably found some ways to get out, and with the golden thighs still outside, she really wasn''t too afraid of this nine baby who only had a soul and was like a sick cat with a tiger''s whiskers pulled out.


    This is the first time that Jiuying has encountered such an arrogant and difficult human being, and after all, he still needs to give him freedom temporarily.


    After thinking for a while, Jiu Ying saw that the scriptures on Ning Xi''s body were still circting, even if he trapped her, he shouldn''t be able to do anything for a long time, and he offended people for no reason.


    "Okay, make a deal!" Jiuying went out of her way, hoping that this nasty and difficult woman wouldn''t let him down.

 Chapter 453: She hates him too

    Chapter 453: She hates him too


    Ningxi negotiated terms with Jiuying, and Jiuying sent her out of the picture.


    Out of the picture scroll, Ning Xi waved to the mongoose who was guarding Luo Yinhuang not far away, and the mongoose immediately jumped up andnded on her shoulder.


    Then, while reciting the scriptures, she untied the seal of the scroll ording to Jiuying''s description.


    At present, the scriptures have beenpletely integrated into Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, and a sealing technique has gradually formed, so she is not afraid that if she releases Jiuying, she will not be able to clean it up.


    The scriptures are transformed into golden seal characters and thenbined into a golden bridge, which falls steadily on the scroll to be the medium.


    A **** evil spirit spread out from the scroll, and then a palm-sized phantom flew out along the media bridge.


    As soon as Jiuying''s soul flew out, she couldn''t help but despise the gray-white meerkat, "I think I was once the king of thend, but I didn''t expect to temporarily live in this kind of war beast."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, her fingertips danced.


    "If you really don''t look down on my war beast, then you can live and die on your own in this world." Ning Xi treated her war beast with great love, and this stinky Jiuying hated him many times, and she still hated him now.


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was not worried, Jiu Ying forced down the hostility, "Don''t! You have to be responsible for me when you get me out."


    If this media bridge copses and he doesn''t find the host within seven hours, it will really be wiped out.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "Then do you still despise my meerkat?"


    Jiuying was speechless, why is this woman so difficult to deal with, "Don''t dislike it, let''s do it."


    Only then did Ning Xi pick up the mongoose and put it on the ground, and used his profound strength to condense it into a golden seal script and engraved a circle around it. The golden talismans circted, and most of Jiuying''s suffocating qi and malice were removed.


    The **** and deadly aura surrounding Jiuying waspletely dissolved, leaving only a scarlet figure of a nine-headed monster.


    Seven hourster, Jiuying''s fierce eyes were much calmer.


    The media bridge was erected again, one end fell on Meerkat''s body, and the other fell on Jiuying''s feet.


    Jiuying turned into a streamer along the bridge and got into the body of the meerkat, and Ning Xi guided its soul to a position simr to the brain of a mecha.


    The next time is the fusion of Nine Infants and Meerkat.


    Ning Xi put the mongoose in the bracelet, and then put the two picture scrolls on the table into the storage bag. She always felt that this thing might be useful in the future.


    After strolling around the room again, and finding that there was nothing good, Ning Xi ran to Luo Yinhuang''s side and sat cross-legged.


    When Luo Yinhuangprehended, a very special spiritual energy lingered on his body, and Ning Xi found that practicing by his side was very effective.


    Originally, he had not touched the bottleneck when he reached the peak of Huangpin''s cultivation, but now he has a kind of inspirational traction.


    Ning Xi closed her eyes, the profound energy in her body continued to rotate, and Mansa Zhuhua felt a burning sensation in her chest, and even her special repairing ability began to operate unconsciously.


    The surrounding spiritual energy also began to gather, and vortices formed one by one, which also caused the spiritual energy outside to swim quickly.


    People who were looking for opportunities in other rooms all looked up at the same time.


    "Is this someone going to advance?"


    "Looking at such fluctuations in spiritual energy, it should be a sign that the Huang rank has advanced to the Xuan rank."


    "Aura gathers so fast, this kind of promotion is much stronger than ordinary promotion."


    "It looks like Ning Xi is going to advance!"


    Yan Wushuang and the others obviously had better eyesight, while Jing Yi and the others showed a look of joy.

 Chapter 454: How can you be so beautiful!

    Chapter 454: How can you be so beautiful!


    Three dayster, aura surged into the room, causing a lot of fluctuations.


    Then an air of Xuanpin cultivation came out, and people outside knew that Ning Xi had seeded in the promotion.


    Jing Han and the others couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi. Not only was her talent in war beasts extremely powerful, she was also very talented in cultivation.


    They have also made a lot of progress in entering the secret realm this time, but there is still a long way to go before they want to advance to the profound rank.


    Jing Feng looked at the room where Ning Xi was with an indescribableplexity, like pain and unwillingness.


    Jing Han walked over and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t think too much, as Ning Xi said, you won''t have much interaction in the future."


    "Brother, I just found out now that it''s not that I don''t have feelings for her, it''s just that I ignored her for some reasons."


    Jing Feng turned to look at Jing Han in some difort and asked, "Is it toote for me to treat her well now?"


    After Ning Xi stopped pestering him, his life returned to calm, but he always felt like he was missing the most important thing.


    Especially now, my heart seems to be empty, and there is a kind of pain of being gouged out.


    Jing Han sighed heavily, "It''s toote!"


    "Thirdest, if some people miss it, they miss it. Since you pushed Ningxi away yourself, you will suffer the worst oue."


    Jing Han thought for a while and continued truthfully, "The gap between you will also be getting bigger and bigger. She has already advanced to the Xuan-level cultivation base, and maybe it won''t be long before you can be a war beast master of the earth grade. At that time, you What''s the point of standing by her side?"


    It can be seen that the rtionship between Luo Di and Ning Xi is not ordinary, and even Ning Xi is under his wing. Compared with Luo Di, his third brother is definitely one heaven and one underground.


    It''s not that the ambition of others destroys his own prestige, but that Jing Feng can''tpare with Luo Di in any aspect, and he doesn''t want to attack his younger brother, but he hopes that he will recognize the reality.


    Jing Feng smiled wryly andughed at himself: "So I''m no longer worthy of her now?"


    "Hey! There are very few people in Ningxi who really deserve it." Jing Han sighed again.


    "I know brother, I won''t be persistent anymore!" Jing Feng said with a deep breath.


    Jing Han couldn''t tell the truth from Jing Feng''s expression, so he reached out and patted his shoulder again, "This is the best choice, do it yourself!"


    Jing Feng nodded, his drooping eyes fluctuated, dyed with a deep haze.


    In the room, Ning Xi sessfully advanced, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome man sitting cross-legged, his deep and boundless phoenix eyes overflowing with a smile.


    "Have you finished understanding?" Ning Xi was the first to speak.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "I have already understood it!"


    "I''ve gained a lot." Ning Xi stood up and moved, feeling full of energy.


    After being promoted to the Xuanjie cultivation base, she felt that not only had her spiritual consciousness increased a lot, but her special repair ability had also improved a lot.


    Luo Yinhuang also stood up, "The harvest is great, it''s worth the trip!"


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi walked slowly to Luo Yinhuang, looking at his handsome face, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching, "How can you be so beautiful!"


    Ahhh! Ning Xi was so excited when he finally pinched Xiao Huanghuang''s face when he grew up!


    Luo Yinhuangughed. He was said to be so beautiful as a big man, and he didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    "You like my face very much?"


    Ning Xi nodded wildly, "Of course I like it!"


    Luo Yinhuang is the most beautiful man among the men that Ning Xi has ever seen, both in temperament and appearance.

 Chapter 455: damn sanity

    Chapter 455: damn sanity


    Ning Xi pressed on Luo Yinhuang and looked at him fixedly.


    Luo Yinhuang''s dark phoenix eyes also looked at her, as if to **** her in and merge with him.


    The eyes of the two people blended together, and the stalemate confronted and saw.


    After a while, the desire in Ningxi Taohua''s eyes gradually faded, and she regained her rity.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Luo Yinhuang''s cket, and fastened the torn belt.


    "I''m not ready to be responsible for someone for the rest of my life, so it seems that today''s delicious food can''t be eaten." Ning Xi said truthfully with some pity.


    It is undeniable that Ning Xi has developed a passion and liking for Luo Yinhuang that other men do not have, but this liking is not deep enough to make her promise to be responsible for a lifetime.


    Ning Xi has a great sense of responsibility, so he doesn''t want to make such hasty decisions, which is even more respect for Luo Yinhuang.


    Delicious and tempting, the desire to eat came from the desire in the heart, but reason prevailed, so Ning Xi was able to stop.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were also a lot lighter, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over, and his desire faded. It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed.


    He found that Ning Xi was very perceptive, but he never lost his mind, and his reason was even terrifying.


    This also indirectly shows that Ning Xi''s self-control is very strong, no matter what the situation is, she knows what she wants to do, and what kind of choice is the most suitable for her.


    But Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but be more fascinated by Ning Xi. This kind of temperament really makes people love and hate.


    He was eager to look forward to the day when he could break all of Ning Xi''s reason and self-control, so that she would truly belong to him alone.


    Therefore, the disappointment was only short-lived, and Luo Yinhuang''s fighting spirit waspletely aroused by Ning Xi.


    He wanted her, and at this moment he was very sure of his own ideas.


    Now it''s not what he wants to be greedy for a moment, what he wants is Ning Xi''s whole body and heart, as well as that **** rationality.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, are you disappointed to see that you look like this?" Ning Xi suppressed the mes in his chest that he wanted to burn, and wrapped a strand of Luo Yinhuang''s hair around his fingertips to y with.


    Delicious at present, it is cruel to endure not to eat!


    Luo Yinhuang looked at her fixedly and nodded seriously: "I am indeed a little disappointed."


    "Do you like me?" The first time Ning Xi saw Luo Yinhuang''s eyes, her eyes were so serious and charming that she almost fell into it again.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi''s waist tightly with one hand, and pressed her head onto his shoulder with one hand, "Well, I like you!"


    He was never afraid to admit his feelings, and when he found this uncontroble feeling, between destroying it and keeping it, he finally chose thetter.


    If you choose, you will not regret it, this is Luo Yinhuang''s pride and self-confidence!


    Ning Xi leaned on Luo Yinhuang''s broad shoulders, listening to his fast beating heart gradually calming down, closed his eyes, let go of the strand of hair with his fingertips, and drew circles on his heart, "I actually I like you too!"


    "If one day, we can live and die together, you can continue to like me, and I can continue to like you. If you don''t leave me, then I will eat you again, okay?" Ning Xi didn''t believe Luo Yin Huang, but felt that they really haven''t reached the point of being entangled with each other for a lifetime.


    It is undeniable that Luo Yinhuang has the urge to make her want to eat it, but this is not enough.


    Luo Yinhuang sighed in his heart, he couldn''t refuse, and he couldn''t bear to refuse, "Okay!"

 Chapter 456: The haze of death hangs over

    Chapter 456: The haze of death hangs over


    Ning Xi almost ate Luo Yinhuang, but he was not embarrassed at all when facing him. Luoluo was more generous than a man.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi and only felt at ease.


    The two snuggled together, enjoying the rare peace and warmth.


    Suddenly, a deafening thunderstorm sounded, and the entire cave began to shake.


    Ning Xi looked up at Luo Yinhuang inexplicably, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oops, someone identally touched the ban on the cave, and this ce will be automatically destroyed." Luo Yinhuang sat up straight with a dignified face.


    He epted the inheritance here, and naturally he knew the general setting of this cave, and the prohibition was absolutely untouchable, otherwise everyone would fall into a situation of inexorable redemption.


    "Is there any solution?" Ning Xi also sat up straight and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head: "No, and all the formations are about to be opened at this time, even I can''t break it."


    "But I can open a directional teleportation array here, but I don''t know where it will be transmitted." Luo Yinhuang pulled Ning Xi out of the room quickly.


    At this time, the others also panicked and walked out of each room.


    "Luo Di, what''s wrong?" Yan Wushuang felt a threat to his life.


    Luo Yinhuang jumped to a pavilion in the center of the blue pool of Dongfu, "Everyonee over here, hurry up!"


    Yan Wushuang and the others jumped to the pavilion without hesitation, and Jing Yi and others also rushed to the pavilion.


    "I don''t know who touched the self-destruction ban here, and I can''t stop it. Now I can only activate the directional teleportation array to leave here to survive."


    Luo Yinhuang swept the crowd sharply, "If you want to go, leave, if you don''t, you can stay!"


    The people present looked at each other in dismay, who is so rude to touch the self-destruction prohibition, it''s too hateful!


    However, everyone is looking for opportunities in different ces, and now it is impossible to see who did the sin, otherwise they will definitely drag him out and kill him.


    "Then where are we going to teleport?" Di Qingyan asked.


    Luo Yinhuang put the obtained two array disks in one hand and one in each hand, and kept pouring profound energy into them to rotate, and the ice-blue aperture on the loweryer of the entire pavilion slowly rose.


    The entire cave mansion shook even more violently, and everyone felt the uncontroble surging of the profound energy in their bodies. The surrounding power was eroding recklessly, as if a haze of death enveloped everyone. on people.


    "I don''t know, so you can choose to go or not to go, and I can''t guarantee that it will be a way to survive." Luo Yinhuang put the ugly words in front.


    No one chooses to leave, staying here will surely die, at least there may be a way to survive, "Let''s go!"


    Two array disks were embedded in the center of the pavilion, and the icy blue aperture shot straight into the sky to form a beam of light. Everyone was torn apart by an iparably powerful force, and then disappeared into the pavilion.


    Just after they were teleported away, a force of cutting acted on the cave, and it was destroyed in an instant.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ning Xi and the othersnded from mid-air one by one.


    The temperature dropped sharply, and the cold wind whistled from a distance, and everyone shivered.


    Ning Xi originally wanted to use his profound strength tond, but found that he couldn''t mobilize even a single trace of his profound strength. He could only use the flexibility of his body tond to avoid falling.

 Chapter 457: facing difficulties

    Chapter 457: facing difficulties


    Luo Yinhuangnded steadily on the ground, and the others did not have such good luck, and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Hey, it''s so cold!" Yan Wushuang rubbed his arms and stood up, his whole body shivering even more.


    Ning Xi also felt a biting chill, colder than when he entered the secret realm before.


    The surroundings are quite simr, a piece of ice and snow.


    "What is this ce? Did we return to the Snow Scenic Spot in the Kunlun Secret Realm?" Di Qingyan shivered from the cold.


    Jun Jiuli looked around, "It''s possible, but this ce should be far from the exit of the secret realm."


    "Can the profound energy in your body be mobilized? Can you still use your spiritual sense?" Yan Wushuang asked anxiously.


    The others tried it one after another and shook their heads, "I can''t call them anymore."


    "I can''t even open the space ring." Di Qingyan''s expression changed.


    Yan Wushuang hugged his arms and kept rubbing, "Me too!"


    "Ningxi, what about you?" Di Qingyan couldn''t help looking at Ningxi and asked.


    He remembered that the woman had brought a lot of fur coats, and now all they needed was one.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, "Don''t count on me anymore, I can''t open my storage bag."


    The cold attacked, Ning Xi was also shivering a little, the brocade clothes on her body were not thin, but it was difficult to keep out the cold.


    "What do we do now?" Yan Wushuang''s eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face did not change, as if he was not affected by this weather, "Look for the exit of the secret realm, otherwise you will all be frozen to death here."


    "We still have the side effect of the ban on us, so neither our profound strength nor our spiritual sense can be mobilized. At this moment, we and ordinary people have no doubt that it is not easy to find the exit to the secret realm alive, so be prepared."


    "Aren''t you cold?" Yan Wushuang was very curious when he saw Luo Yinhuang so calm.


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "cold, but still within the eptable range."


    He has practiced a special body refining technique since he was a child, and even practiced in such a cold ce for two years when he was a child, so even if he became an ordinary person, his body could bear it.


    "Sure enough!" Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes, feeling the biting chill on his body, and couldn''t help but envy.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi''s condition is considered to be the best among the group, which has a great rtionship with her practice of ancient martial arts.


    Jing Yi and the others quickly shivered coldly, their lips ckened.


    "Let''s find a ce to stay and stay warm first, and then we''ll find a way to travel." Ning Xi suggested.


    The group had no objection, and followed Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to find a ce to live.


    An hourter, snowkes fell, and the temperature dropped again. Everyone, including Yan Wushuang, couldn''t take it anymore.


    Luo Yinhuang, who finally went to explore the road, found a rtively hidden cave.


    The cave was blocked by many ice branches, Luo Yinhuang directly opened an entrance with his hands, and everyone drilled in.


    The cave is not humid, but rtively dry. The entrance of the cave is a shelter from the wind, which is much warmer than the outside.


    But it''s just that it''s not that cold, and it''s not realistic to sleep or something.


    "The firewood outside is wet, and it is impossible to make a fire. What should we do?" Di Qingyan''s physical fitness was not bad, but the cold was unbearable.


    Ning Xi didn''t show the appearance of bitterness and hatred like the others, but began to think of a way after deep thought.

 Chapter 458: you cant envy

    Chapter 458: you can''t envy


    Others suddenly lost their consciousness and profound strength and were not used to it. They relied too much on their cultivation, but Ningxi was able to adapt to the harsh environment very well, which depended on many experiences in the future world.


    In the past, Ningxi also relied on mechas very much. Later, when he led his army to a small to fight, he fell into a predicament.


    That small can generate a special maic field, and then affect the mecha unable to fight.


    The enemy was more prepared for that battle. Although Ning Xi finally led the First Army to break out of the siege and won the battle, the casualties were severe.


    From that day on, Ning Xi would no longer rely too much on the power of foreign objects, and paid more attention to improving his own strength.


    Aftering here, Ning Xi seemed to only focus on fighting beasts, but she had never lost her actual practice. She also picked up the ancient martial arts and re-trained, and the result also proved that she was right.


    "You guys rest in the cave first, Xiao Huanghuang and I go out to find something to eat and make a fire." Ning Xi stood up and said.


    In such an environment, other people''s survival is equivalent to waste, and they can only rely on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, "Okay, trouble you!"


    If it was changed to before, Luo Yinhuang would be toozy to care about the lives of these people.


    But now that Ning Xi was in charge, he naturally wouldn''t stand by, he knew how much Ning Xi valued Jing Yi and the others.


    Di Qingyan stood up, "Let me help too."


    "I''ll go too!" Yan Wushuang looked lean, but his physique was still good.


    The two of them had cultivated to the ground level, and their ability to mobilize their profound energy was much better than the situation of the others.


    Jun Jiuli''s condition was not very good. He was already cold, and now he has lost his profound strength and has no clothes to keep out the cold. He can''t open the space ring and can''t get any medicine pills to help him. helped.


    "Okay, let''s go together." Ning Xi nodded, seeing that Jun Jiuli''s face was not very good, and ordered Zhang Che and the three to take care of him.


    The four of them went out together, and Luo Yinhuang asked, "Do you have any ns?"


    "Let''s go hunting first to see if we can find more animals that hibernate, and then look for something that can make a fire, otherwise they will really freeze to death within a few days." Ning Xi sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay!"


    Ningxi had spent time in many ces where the environment was harsh when he led the war, and he had a wealth of experience in surviving.


    In addition, although she could not use her spiritual sense, her mental power could still increase her keen detection ability, so the four of them found more than a dozen hibernating animals and arrested them after an hour.


    The space ring and the storage bag could not be used without weapons, so Ning Xi found a t stone and made it extremely sharp, and then made four bows and a lot of arrows out of sturdy branches.


    Luo Yinhuang and the three watched Ning Xi arrange everything in an orderly manner. Her confidence and strength can infect them, which highlights a strange charm.


    Yan Wu held the bow and arrow transformed by Ning Xi in both hands, and couldn''t help but praise, "Ning Xi, your talent in weapons is not weak!"


    Such bows and arrows enhance the range and critical strike. If they can be made from good materials, they will be very advantageous in the battle between the two armies, and they will have unexpected effects.


    Ning Xi smiled arrogantly: "Of course, I am a genius in weapons, you can''t envy me."


    She is not only the youngest mecha master in the Federation, but also the youngest weapon expert.

 Chapter 459: you are the best

    Chapter 459: you are the best


    Ning Xi''s self-confidence was flying like this, making Yan Wushuang and the others feel that the cold winter days seemed to have a little more color.


    "Okay, you are the best!" Yan Wushuangughed


    After thinking about it, he leaned over to Ning Xi to discuss: "If we can get out safely, how about you sell me the advanced weapons that you refined and remodeled?"


    War beasts are an indispensable resource, but it is impossible to poprize them in the military, so advanced weapons are very important, and their countries are researching new weapons every year.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi being arrogant and extraordinary, and being protected by Luo Yinhuang, Yan Wushuang would have taken her directly to the White Tiger Country.


    "What do you want weapons for? Attack the other three countries?" Ning Xi asked in surprise.


    Di Qingyan immediately took precaution, "Dead demon man, do you want to provoke the Four Kingdoms War?"


    The four super-hegemonic countries are not so calm, and there are frequent outbreaks and small battles on the borders due to constant friction, but they have never really fought, otherwise the entire Nine Dragons Continent will be in chaos.


    Yan Wushuang gave him a nk look, "You think too much!"


    "I''m just curious about the weapons you made. I just want to arm my private army." Yan Wushuang looked at Ning Xi and said.


    The princes of the White Tiger Kingdom all have private armies. Although Yan Wushuang was established as the prince, there are manypetitors who are waiting to pull him down. Naturally, he must constantly arm his own forces.


    "I''ll consider selling it to you in the future." Of course, Ning Xi would not miss the opportunity to ughter the big family, and she had the idea of selling weapons before.


    "Then I''ll make a reservation first!" Yan Wushuang was overjoyed, he was looking forward to the weapon Ning Xi transformed.


    Di Qingyan was also moved, "Ningxi, I also want to buy a batch. If you n to sell it in the future, don''t forget my share."


    "Okay, no problem!" Ning Xi nodded boldly.


    Suddenly, several bear roars came from not far away, and then several people saw three huge ck bears rushing towards them.


    "Oops, this ck bear is a monster of the yellow rank." Di Qingyan''s face changed instantly.


    Although they were only 1st or 2nd rank of yellow-ranked beasts, they were ordinary people without profound strength, not to mention killing them, even escaping was not easy.


    Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness that they had never had since they were young. At this time, they seemed very small, and they never thought that even a monster that could be killed with just one finger could threaten their lives.


    "What are you in a daze, shoot arrows quickly!" Ning Xi took the lead in getting on a bow and arrow and fired a few arrows in a row, then turned around and shouted at Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan who were stunned.


    The two reacted quickly, and immediately drew the bow and released the arrow.


    Luo Yinhuang has already started the second round of arrow shooting.


    The bows and arrows made by Ning Xi are very flexible, and can also increase the critical strike degree, but after all, the arrows are only cut from branches, and can only cause some minor injuries to the ck bear at most, and it is impossible to kill them.


    Ning Xi took the sharpened stone knife, jumped a few steps, and rushed towards one of the ck bears.


    The arrows of Luo Yinhuang''s three people are still shooting continuously, attracting the attention of many ck bears for her.


    Ning Xi''s ancient martial arts are very flexible and flexible. After being thrown away by the ck bear again and again, he can grab its fur and turn over to move.


    Seeing the right opportunity, Ning Xi stabbed the sharp stone knife deeply into the ck bear''s throat with just the right amount of force.


    The throat is the weak point of the ck bear. After the stone knife was inserted, blood spurted out, but the ck bear died in just a moment.

 Chapter 460: do not support idlers

    Chapter 460: do not support idlers


    Ning Xi jumped flexibly, jumped on another ck bear, and seeded in killing it again under the influence of the arrows of Luo Yinhuang and others.


    Thest ck bear went berserk, no longer dodging the arrows, but turned around and headed for Ningxi.


    Ning Xi nimbly avoided the ck bear''s ws a few times, but her stamina couldn''t keep up, and her movements began to slow down.


    The violent ck bear is very powerful, and its body is no longer clumsy but much sharper.


    Ning Xi''s physical strength was weak, and a w was caught by the ck bear, and a big dark plush w pped her straight at her.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were nervous when they saw this, but the movements in their hands did not stop. They only hoped that the arrows would have some impact on the ck bear.


    Ning Xi wanted to avoid the bear''s ws, but her whole body was unable to support her to make those difficult dodging movements, so she could only watch the bear''s ws fall.


    Just when Ning Xi and Yan Wushuang both thought that this w could not be avoided, the ck bear twitched suddenly, a spray of blood sprayed all around, and then fell heavily into the snow on the side.


    Then Luo Yinhuang''s figure came out from behind the ck bear, holding a sharp stone knife sharpened by Ning Xi before.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but reflect.


    Luo Yinhuang has always been much better than them, but that was based on his cultivation base being higher than theirs.


    But now Luo Yinhuang can''t use his profound strength like ordinary people, but he is much stronger than them, which makes them feel an indescribable bitterness.


    Not to mention Luo Yinhuang, even Ning Xi''s performance was much better than them, which also made them see their own shorings.


    In the past, they really relied too much on war beasts and profound strength. Without Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, the two of them would not be able to find a hibernating animal for a long time. If they encountered a ck bear, they would die, but serious injuries would be impossible. avoid.


    From the time he came out to the present, Ning Xi''s ability to adapt to adaptability has amazed them, and his strength potential is even more impressive.


    This also aroused the fighting spirit of the two. They couldn''tpare to Luo Yinhuang, and they couldn''t evenpare to a woman in Ning Xi. They had to get used to this ce as soon as possible.


    Ning Xi stood up and patted the snow on his body, looked at Luo Yinhuang with a smile and said, "Thank you!"


    This man is so good whenever he acts!


    "We don''t need to say thank you!" Luo Yinhuang was not afraid of Ning Xi''s nose and face, but was afraid that she would be polite to himself.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I''ll just say it politely, you don''t have to take it seriously!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and pointed to the ck bear on the ground, "What should I do?"


    "It was peeled off, we happened to be short of clothes to keep out the cold, and they took the initiative to deliver it to the door."


    Ning Xi walked up to the ck bear and pulled down the hole in his neck with a stone knife, "The fur keeps out the cold, and the fat can also be used to make a fire."


    "Bring the bear''s paw back and bake it!"


    The three bears came at the right time, and just temporarily relieved their urgent needs.


    Peeling off aplete bear skin with ease, Ning Xi raised her head and raised her eyebrows at Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan: "You guys want to eat idle food? I don''t support idle people."


    Yan Wushuang stepped forward speechlessly, "Who wants to eat idle meals, we are men!"


    "That''s right, we don''t need a woman to raise him." Di Qingyan said macholy.


    "Then peel off the bear skin ording to the method I just did, take out all the fat, and chop off the bear paws." Ning Xi threw the stone knife to Yan Wushuang.


    Luo Yinhuang also threw the stone knife in his hand to Di Qingyan, and it was time for these two to move.

 Chapter 461: so stupid

    Chapter 461: so stupid


    After another half an hour, the four returned to the cave.


    When the others saw theming back, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the fur and prey in the hands and backs of Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan, everyone was surprised.


    "You have achieved a good harvest." Jun Jiuli praised.


    Di Qingyan put down the things and said truthfully: "This is all due to Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and Yao Nan and I are just going to fight."


    The previous setbacks were swept away, and Ning Xi taught them the principle of survival of the fittest.


    What if there is no profound strength cultivation? What Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang can do, they can too.


    Jun Jiuli was not surprised, "I guess it is too."


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan have never been through any predicament, and the journey has been smooth and smooth, and it is normal to do poorly.


    It was Ning Xi that surprised him a little. Even the prince of a low-ranking country was raised in a pampered manner. Ning Xi knew a lot of things. She was a woman who could not help but be curious and explore.


    After entering the cave, Yan Wushuang felt that his hands and feet were numb, "Whoever has a fire certificate, use it."


    They found hay and dry twigs in several hibernating animal dens, which they could use to light a fire.


    People in the cave, look at me, and I look at you.


    Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes, "Come on, it seems that no one has brought the fire certificate."


    "Then how do we make a fire and roast meat? You can''t eat raw meat, right?" Di Qingyan wanted to vomit blood. "And I''m so cold, my feet arepletely frozen and numb. I don''t know if I''ll be able to walk tomorrow."


    Growing up in brocade clothing and jade food made thempletely waste of life.


    Luo Yinhuang turned his head to see Ning Xi''s smile, "You have a way."


    Ning Xi stretched both hands into Luo Yinhuang''s armpits for warmth, and said with a smile, "In addition to being so beautiful, Xiao Huanghuang has the biggest advantage of being too smart!"


    Luo Yinhuangughed, with a bit of doting in his eyes, "Thank you for yourpliment!"


    The postures of the two were ambiguous, and the words were ridiculed and familiar. Those present felt that it would be strange if the two had nothing to do.


    Jing Feng watched from the sidelines, his face was calm but his heart kept moring to separate the two.


    Yan Wushuang saw that Ning Xi seemed to be hugging Luo Yinhuang in a warm-handed posture, inexplicably a little pantothenic, "Ningxi, if you can make a fire, help me with it, it will be freezing cold!"


    They are about to freeze into popsicles, and the two are still in the mood to show ambiguousness in public, hate it!


    "That''s right, it''s about to freeze into a dog!" Di Qingyan also had a strong interest in Ningxi, but he didn''t want Luo Yinhuang to seed.


    Only then did Ning Xi let go of Luo Yinhuang, pouted andined, "It''s not a good thing for me to be too capable."


    Luo Yinhuangughed softly and pinched Ning Xi''s beautiful face, "Those who are able work hard, whoever makes them are too stupid!"


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, who is too stupid? Can you speak well!


    If this sentence is reced by other people, they will be beaten immediately, but if it is reced by Luo Yinhuang, they can only curse in their hearts, mainly because they can''t win even if they think about it...


    Ning Xi picked up a pile of hay, walked out of the cave, and found a piece of ice of the right size and thickness and polished it.


    Others were very curious about how Ningxi was going to light the hay, and followed them out.


    Immediately, Ning Xi ced the ice kes in front of the hay, and the ice kes were held in his hands facing the sunlight.


    "Can you ignite the hay like this? Are you joking?" Di Qingyan said speechlessly.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "No culture, it''s really scary!"


    How to use the principle of "convex lens" to focus and make a fire, it is strange that these people can understand.

 Chapter 462: very versatile

    Chapter 462: very versatile


    Di Qingyan didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Xi''s words, but he knew that it was definitely not a good word.


    Using ice to set fire, he didn''t even say he had seen it, he had never even heard of it, so he still didn''t believe it.


    Not only Di Qingyan, but Luo Yinhuang and Zhang Che, everyone else felt that Ning Xi was making fun of them.


    Luo Yinhuang has never seen this method, but he believes that Ning Xi can do it.


    The three Zhang Che had seen their masters create too many impossibles, so they trusted them unconditionally.


    After a while, the sunlight suddenly reflected on the hay through the ice kes, a small light flickered, and the hay in Ning Xi''s hand ignited.


    "Oh my God! It''s really amazing to actually be able to ignite it." Yan Le eximed, and Bun''s face was full of surprise.


    Di Qingyan''s eyes widened, "Is this even possible?"


    "Why not? Learn more." Ning Xi picked up the hay and walked into the cave to start a fire.


    Then he threw a pile of ck bear fat into it and burned it, and the fire quickly became prosperous.


    "Peel and roast the meat." Ning Xi satzily in front of the fire and said to Jing Han.


    After roasting for a while, everyone''s body became much warmer. Jing Han and the others listened to Ning Xi''s instructions and picked up the prey, peeled it, and roasted it.


    Although there was no seasoning, everyone was hungry, and they didn''t dislike eating the roasted game.


    After Ning Xi was full, he patted the bear skin sitting under him, "Whoever will make these bear skins into capes or leather jackets, we will be able to rx on the road tomorrow."


    The people present looked at each other, and then looked at Ning Xi with a strange look.


    Ning Xi was speechless, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "We are all men, why would we do such a thing." Yan Wushuang paused and said, "Instead, you are the only woman among us."


    Threading needles and threads to make clothes, how could they possibly do.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "My hands are used to refine war beasts and tease beauties, how could such a thing be possible."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, refining the war beasts and talking about it, and it''s really her fault to tease the beauty.


    After leaving the ancient monk''s cave, Ning Xi returned to the appearance of a beautiful boy.


    Everyone looked at her constantly, and it seemed that she didn''t seem like someone who would do such a thing.


    In fact, they couldn''t imagine the virtuous appearance of Ning Xi holding embroidery needles to make clothes. Just thinking about that kind of picture would make them hard to look at.


    Yue Wuxia smiled and said, "I''ll try it."


    "It''s still my family''s Wuxia!" Ning Xi gave Yue Wuxia an admiring look.


    What Yue Wuxia has done properly is to go to the hall and go down to the kitchen, and to make clothes by threading needles and threads, sage helper!


    Others also discovered that Ningxi''s male pets are all rtively talented.


    Yue Wuxia doesn''t know how to make clothes either, so she separated the bear skin and wanted to make a fur cape.


    "Master, it''s a little troublesome to not have a needle." Yue Wuxia said with a bear skin.


    Ning Xi stroked his forehead, "I really work hard!"


    She stood up, picked up a small stone and quickly polished it. After a while, a stone needle appeared in her hand and handed it to Yue Wuxia.


    "I didn''t expect your hands to be very clever!" Yan Wushuang found that Ning Xi was very versatile, a stone in her hand could not only turn into a stone knife, but also a stone needle.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Of course, I have always been so ingenious, you can''t learn it, save it."


    "..." Yan Wushuang has a ck line on his head. He is a man who learns to be ingenious. This woman is really not humble.

 Chapter 463: Are you crazy?

    Chapter 463: Are you crazy?


    Yue Wuxia couldn''t make clothes, but it was not difficult to make a bearskin cape for each of them.


    That night, with the fire and the cloak, everyone slept warmly.


    Continuing on the road the next morning.


    The surrounding scenery is roughly the same, but fortunately Jun Jiuli knows some metaphysical methods, so he infers the direction to the entrance to the secret realm.


    The more we walked towards the entrance, the weather became more and more icy and cold, and it was very hard for everyone else to travel every day.


    Hunting and finding food were all left to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. They had been attacked by a monster before, so Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan stayed behind to protect everyone.


    Of course, the two of them stayed out of Ning Xi''s face, otherwise they would be toozy to care about the lives of the people of Yin Country.


    After rushing for three days, everyone continued to look for a cave to live in at night.


    In the middle of the night, a low moan sounded, Ning Xi opened his eyes and walked to the side of the cave to see Jing Yi''s face flushed, as if he was having a nightmare.


    Reaching out and touching it, Jing Yi''s head was hot, "Zhang Che,e here!"


    Zhang Che immediately got up and walked over. Seeing Jing Yi''s current situation, he was stunned for a while, and then he immediately saw a doctor.


    "Master, His Royal Highness has a high fever. If it is not dealt with in time, there will be a lot of hidden dangers." Zhang Che said anxiously.


    Now Jing Yi is just an ordinary person, and he has never experienced this before. If the high fever does not go away, it will burn out his brain, and in severe cases, it may directly lead to death.


    Ning Xi looked worried, "How to deal with it? Do you need herbs or something?"


    "Well, the storage bag can''t be opened, and the medicinal herbs and herbs can''t be taken out, so you need to find and pick fresh ones to boil the medicine." Zhang Che nodded.


    "Draw me a fever-reducing herb that grows in this season, and I''ll go out to find it now." Ning Xi said without hesitation.


    Yan Wushuang frowned, "Are you crazy? There are a lot of beasts here on winter nights, and even monsters appear. The danger of going out is several times that of the daytime."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I have to go." Ning Xi didn''t know that it was dangerous outside, but she didn''t have many rtives now, so she couldn''t let her cousin burn anyway.


    Yan Wushuang wanted to say something else, but Ning Xi''s attitude was firm and restrained.


    Zhang Che immediately used a charred stick to draw the appearance of the herbs on a stone, "Master, you can find two kinds of these herbs at will."


    Then, the characteristics of several herbs and the ces where they grow are exined again.


    Ning Xi read it carefully, "Okay, then I''m leaving!"


    She didn''t waste time, stood up and was about to leave, Luo Yinhuang didn''t say much and followed her directly.


    The night was dark, the surroundings were dark, and only some ck shadows of trees in the distance were reflected in the moonlight.


    "Why don''t you stay in the cave?" Ning Xi said to Luo Yinhuang, closing his cloak.


    Luo Yinhuang stepped forward and took Ning Xi''s hand, "I''ll apany you, let''s go!"


    The cold wind whistled past, but Ning Xi''s heart was warmed, "Okay!"


    Without the Moon Pearl, the two of them each took a torch in their hands and went up the mountain.


    It was only half an hour after going out, and the roar of beasts continued to sound all around. Many beasts here like to be active at night.


    The two searched ording to what Zhang Che said, and soon found a medicinal herb.


    Just after picking it, a few strong snow wolves suddenly rushed out.


    For nearly two hours, no one in the cave was sleeping anymore, worried about the safety of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Suddenly, two ck shadows appeared outside the cave, and everyone''s hearts were relieved.

 Chapter 464: deeper attraction

    Chapter 464: deeper attraction


    Everyone was surprised when they saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walking into the cave.


    The two of them were quite embarrassed at this time. Ning Xi''s face and cloak were covered in blood, and he was protecting a few herbs in his hands.


    Luo Yinhuang was also covered in blood, dragging the corpses of two snow wolf beasts in his hands.


    "Master, are you all right?" Shi Jin and the others looked at Ning Xi nervously and asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It''s okay, I suffered a little injury."


    Then he stuffed the herbs into Zhang Che, "Quickly make some medicine for my cousin."


    Zhang Che took the herbs and hurriedly went to get the stone pot Ning Xi had made earlier and boiled the herbs.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sat down tiredly, leaning against the cave wall and closing their eyes to rest.


    Having lost their profound strength cultivation, although the two of them were much stronger than ordinary people, they not only encountered the snow wolves, but also encountered a group of jackals, and they came back alive after some fierce battles.


    At this time, Ning Xi only felt sore and sore, and could not lift up any strength.


    It was the first time that Luo Yinhuang had fought melee for such a long time since he was a child, and he was also injured and exhausted.


    However, going through such a thing is not without benefits. It made him see some of his shorings more clearly, and he has a more perfect n for future cultivation.


    After Zhang Che fed Jing Yi the medicine, he found two kinds of healing herbs among the herbs that Ning Xi picked up together, and after grinding them, they applied them to both of them.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s slightly pale face, Jing Han and the others were extremely impressed at this moment.


    With the abilities of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, if she didn''t bring them along, she would be able to travel twice as fast, but she didn''t leave them behind.


    They even knew that if it wasn''t for Ningxi''s sake, Luo Yinhuang''s four talents would not care about their lives.


    When Jing Yi was ill, Ning Xi was able to take the risk and ran out to find medicine at the first time, which also made them admire and moved.


    At the same time, they could also see that Ning Xi was a person who values love and righteousness, and their impressions and senses of her had undergone earth-shaking changes through this period of contact.


    Yan Wushuang and several others also discovered Ning Xi''s more affectionate side, and became more interested in her.


    If this kind of thing were reced by other women, it would be difficult to find one who dared to go out in the middle of the night in search of medicinal herbs. With looks and temperament, talent and potential, endless desire to be discovered, and the quality of love and righteousness, such a Ningxi made Yan Wushuang and a few people unable to help being more attracted.


    The next day, everyone tacitly did not wake up early in the morning, and Ningxi opened his eyes only after resting at noon.


    Jing Yi''s fever has subsided, but his spirit is very poor.


    "Xi''er, let''s go first!" When Jing Yi heard Yan Qin talk about what happenedst night, he was moved and felt that he couldn''t drag Ning Xi and others down.


    Ning Xi frowned and said displeasedly, "Cousin, what nonsense are you talking about, your life is now mine, and you are not allowed to give up easily."


    "Don''t say anything to me that you don''t want to drag us down. You are the few close rtives I have left, and it is absolutely impossible for me to leave you here to fend for yourself."


    Ning Xi stood up and moved her muscles and bones, and found that after the fierce battlest night, she had more energy after the rest.


    Jing Yi wanted to say something, but Ning Xi swallowed with a frown and a resolute look.


    I felt a little bitter in my heart, but I didn''t expect that he would be one of the drags on everyone. If he could go back alive, he must strengthen his physical exercise.


    Ning Xi''s words also made the people present finally feel a little warm in this icy world.


    The group ate some barbecue and continued on their way.

 Chapter 465: what a good thing

    Chapter 465: what a good thing


    Jing Yi was very ill this time. Although the fever subsided, he was so weak that even walking was difficult.


    Ning Xi made a stretcher and let someone with physical strength carry Jing Yi instead.


    Jing Han and others had a deep rtionship with Jing Yi''s brother, and they didn''t gossip orin, which made Ning Xi look at them even more pleasing to the eye.


    After what happenedst night, the team is more harmonious, and everyone is trying their best to hurry.


    Jing Han and the others would go out hunting with Ning Xi instead, and they also exercised themselves.


    Because of the scarcity of medicinal herbs, Jing Yi''s illness has not beenpletely cured, and Jun Jiuli, who is also unwell, focuses on recuperating.


    It''s just that Jun Jiuli can walk alone, but Jing Yi needs someone to walk with him.


    In a sh, half a month passed, and on this day everyone walked under a snowy mountain.


    Jun Jiuli figured it out and said, "As long as you cross this snowy mountain, you will not be far from the exit of the secret realm."


    Everyone''s ugly faces when they heard his words finally showed some joy, and the experience these days was definitely a torture they had never experienced before.


    The journey was not smooth, they were attacked by wild beasts from time to time, and everyone was injured.


    However, suffering is not entirely a bad thing, at least now everyone has greatly improved their ability to take care of themselves and to fight physically.


    It also made a group of Tianjiao who grew up in an aristocratic family who had not experienced much hardship deeply experience a different kind of training, and they will go more smoothly after going out.


    "Great, I''m finally leaving this hellish ce!" Yan Wushuang couldn''t help sighing.


    When they entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, they had a harvest in the cave of the ancient monks, but they were not as lucky as the divination said, and they paid such a hard price.


    A group of people rested at the foot of the mountain for a while and then started their journey.


    Jing Feng, who was walking behind the crowd, looked up at the towering snow-capped mountains with a little struggle in his eyes.


    After a while, he quickly walked to Ning Xi''s side.


    "Ningxi, can I have a word with you alone?"


    Ning Xi was very inexplicable, "What do I have to say to you?"


    "Just say a few words alone!" Jing Feng stared at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi saw Jing Feng all the way, very honest, and even very silent, after thinking about what he looked like now, he still agreed, "Okay!"


    She wanted to see what Jing Feng was going to do.


    Others were also surprised by Jing Feng''s sudden action, but they were relieved when they thought of Ningxi''s identity as a woman and her charm these days.


    The two walked under a tree not far away, and Jing Feng stared at Ning Xi with a nostalgic look.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Ning Xi didn''t like the look in Jing Feng''s eyes.


    Jing Feng pursed his lips and asked firmly, "Who are you?"


    Ning Xi looked up at Jing Feng in surprise and asked, "Who do you think I will be?"


    "You''re not her, who are you?" Jing Feng was still firm.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and said, "I am Ning Xi!"


    She has all of Ningxi''s memories and emotions in her body, and even a ray of the other party''s soul, so they are really one person now.


    "No, you are not her." Jing Feng shook his head.


    Ning Xi found that Jing Feng was not entirely a second-year teenager, and it was impossible for him to have no feelings for the original body, otherwise, how could he be so firm in recognizing that he was not the person he knew.


    But what''s the use of talking about it now? Don''t cherish it when it should be cherished, and want to have it again when it is lost, how can there be such a good thing in the world.

 Chapter 466: you are not her

    Chapter 466: you are not her


    Ning Xi felt that there was something wrong with Jing Feng today, but he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    "You think too much!"


    "I didn''t think too much, I''m sure you''re not her."


    Jing Feng''s eyes were a little red, and he clenched his hands tightly, "Will you bring her back? I beg you!"


    When Ning Xi kept pestering him, he took it for granted, but when he really lost her, he realized how pure and beautiful her feelings for him were.


    The former Ning Xi was desperate to love him, but now he really knew that he was wrong.


    "She was killed by you!" Seeing Jing Feng''s remorse, Ning Xi didn''t want tofort him.


    Jing Feng''s eyes turned even redder, "What did you say?"


    "That night I blocked the sword for you. Your ruthlessnesspletely killed the Ning Xi who was crazy for you and loved you more than the whole world." Ning Xi stabbed Jing Feng mercilessly.


    It''s not wrong to love someone, and it''s not wrong to not respond to someone. If Jing Feng had firmly rejected her from the very beginning, she would have appreciated it more, but what is it that he has been hanging on purposely if there is nothing, a proper scumbag .


    Jing Feng suddenly burst intoughter, tears streaming down his face whileughing, "I killed her, did I actually kill her?"


    His mind was full of Ning Xi''s voice, face and smile, but he soon turned into this confident and mboyant Ning Xi, he couldn''t even tell who he loved.


    "The origin and the fate of everything has its own destiny. You can do it yourself." Ning Xi didn''t know if he should be the same as Situation Feng, but still thought histent feelings were ridiculous.


    Ning Xi returned to the team, and the others looked at Jing Feng, who was in a state of confusion.


    Jing Han was helpless when he saw that his brother wasughing and crying frantically, so he walked over.


    I don''t know what Jing Han said to Jing Feng, but after half a cup of tea, he finally calmed down his emotions and followed the footsteps of the army.


    Ning Xi turned to look at Jing Feng, and found that he lowered his head and couldn''t see any expression, but the whole person was even more gloomy.


    So he whispered to Zhang Che and the three of them: "You all look at Dian Jingfeng along the way."


    Jing Feng''s physical strength is good, but he doesn''t seem to have the ability to do anything to disrupt everyone''s journey, but Ning Xi still believes in his own feelings.


    Zhang Che and the others are now absolutely convinced of Ning Xi, "Yes, we will watch him secretly."


    The group walked for another half a month, and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, Jing Feng remained silent in addition to being silent, and everyone''s attention to him had long since shifted.


    On this day, everyone reached the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. Sure enough, they saw the exit of the Kunlun Secret Realm, a suspended sky bridge.


    "I finally see the exit." Di Qingyan was fed up with this kind of mortal life without cultivation.


    "Yeah! Let''s have a good drink after going out, although I hate you!" Yan Wushuang patted Di Qingyan''s back and smiled.


    Di Qingyan rolled his eyes at him, "It''s best to have a fight after drinking, I think you''re a demon boy who''s not pleasing to the eye for a long time."


    "Okay! Fight, fight, whoever is afraid!" Yan Wushuang was full of pride.


    While the two were talking andughing, no one noticed that there was an extra red ball on Jing Feng''s hand hidden in his cuff.


    Jing Feng raised his hand, and Ning Xi keenly noticed something was wrong, "What are you doing?"


    Jing Feng threw the red ball in his hand directly into a crack in the top of the snow at lightning speed, "Aren''t you very smart? Then guess what I''m going to do?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this, and Qi Qi had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 467: crazy

    Chapter 467: crazy


    No one thought of Jing Feng throwing the red ball, so no one had time to stop it.


    Ning Xi felt a palpitation, "Quick, go down the mountain!"


    Everyone didn''t know what Jing Feng was going to do, but they didn''t hesitate to see Ning Xi shouting like this. They were ready to rush down the mountain immediately if something went wrong.


    At this moment, Jing Feng pulled Jing Yi, who was still sick and weak, and grabbed Jing Yi''s neck with one hand.


    "Ningxi, if you run with them, I will kill the prince first." Jing Feng frowned.


    Jing Han didn''t expect his younger brother to do such a maddening thing at all, and shouted sharply, "Jing Feng, are you crazy? Let go of His Royal Highness!"


    Jing Feng didn''t listen to him, he raised his head andughed: "Yeah! I''m crazy!"


    "If she doesn''t want me, I''m going to destroy her, but I''ll find her soon." Then he raised his finger and pointed at Ning Xi.


    Jing Han really wanted to knock Jing Feng out in the past. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ning Xi. Instead, his younger brother was startled, "You didn''t cherish it once, why are you crazy now?"


    "Hurry up and let the prince go!"


    "Ningxi, it''s your choice if you want to leave or stay." Jing Feng looked like he was ignoring life and death.


    Jing Yi did not expect to be restrained by Jing Feng and threaten Ning Xi, he said, "Xi''er, you all go first!"


    He always felt that Jing Feng not only wanted to simply keep Ning Xi, but was extremely anxious, hoping that Ning Xi and others would leave soon, and he also put his life and death aside.


    "Cousin, he''s here for me." Ning Xi roughly guessed Jing Feng''s purpose, but he still couldn''t give up on his rtives.


    Ning Xi ignored Jing Han and the others and walked in front of Jing Feng, "I''m staying, what do you want?"


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly and followed Ning Xi, but Jing Feng gave him a stern look, "Don''te here, you little white face."


    "..." Yan Wushuang and the three twitched the corners of their mouths, this kid is so daring, he is actually called Tangtang Luodi Xiaobailian.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that Ningxi attached great importance to Jing Yi, so he stopped.


    Jing Feng then showed a look of love and hate towards Ning Xi, and stretched out his free hand to grab her arm.


    Just as Ning Xi was about to use his martial skills to restrain Jing Feng, a deafening rumbling sound came from below the top of the mountain, and the entire snow-capped mountain shook.


    "No, this is a precursor to a volcanic eruption!" Jun Jiuli''s face changed drastically.


    Ning Xi''s face was solemn, she turned to Luo Yinhuang and said, "Take them down the mountain first!"


    Then he tried to counteract Jing Feng, but saw a crack under his feet, and it only took a breath or two to crack a foot away. At this moment, Ningxi was pulled by Jing Feng and fell into the crack together with Jing Yi.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang''s pupils shrank, and without hesitation, he ran a few steps and jumped towards the crack.


    Jing Han and the others were stunned, and Yan Wushuang and the others were also stunned.


    "Leave here first, the volcano is about to erupt!" Jun Jiuli watched Ningxi fall into the crack, and Luo Yinhuang jumped down with a deep feeling, even regretful.


    But they couldn''t follow them and jumped down. Now they can live one by one. If they can survive unharmed, they will find a way to see if they can find someone.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were extremelyplicated, but they made the same choice in their hearts.


    They had different interests in Ningxi, and even moved their hearts, but they really couldn''t jump down without hesitation like Luo Yinhuang.

 Chapter 468: I want you to die with me

    Chapter 468: I want you to die with me


    Zhang Che''s faces were unbelievable and gray, and they didn''t jump down, but they didn''t even think about running.


    Seeing this, Jun Jiuli said to Yan Wushuang, "Take them away together, Ning Xi definitely doesn''t want them to die."


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were a little speechless, but they still forcibly dragged the three people who seemed to have taken root under their feet, and quickly rushed down the mountain.


    Yan Qin looked at the cracked ce with a heavy heart, called Shang Yue Zhen and others, pulled Jing Han and Jing Yu, who werepletely dazed, and quickly ran down the mountain.


    When everyone just ran to the middle of the mountain, the snow-capped mountain shook even more, and then a pir of fire shot up into the sky, and the volcano eruptedpletely.


    They were also shaken by the force of the volcanic eruption and rolled down the mountain, stunned and wounded.


    Ning Xi, who fell into the crack, was held tightly by Jing Feng, but Jing Yi was released by Jing Feng and fell downward.


    Ning Xi pulled away Jing Feng''s belt, wrapped it around Jing Yi, and pulled the person to be parallel to her.


    Luo Yinhuang kept falling, and soon saw the three of Ning Xi.


    There was an extra roll of lustrous white fments in his hand, which popped out straight to entangle Ning Xi and Jing Yi, and he used the power of the side slit to speed up and fly downward.


    Ning Xi was entangled in fments, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Luo Yinhuang who was flying down with all his strength, and was immediately surprised.


    It is impossible for Luo Yinhuang to fall off by himself, that is, he jumped off by himself. After Ning Xi got this knowledge, his mood became a little moreplicated.


    But now is not the time to think about other things, and life is still the most important thing.


    "Boom!" A loud bang came, and Ning Xi''s expression changed.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, can you use the fment to get us to the edge of the crack and fall?" Ning Xi roared.


    After listening to her, Luo Yinhuang took out the stone knife and inserted it straight into the wall, pulling the fment to the side, "Yes, be careful!"


    Ning Xi kicked Jing Feng''s stomach and flew along the fment towards the edge of the wall. The three people''s bodies were still falling, but with Luo Yinhuang''s involvement, the speed of falling slowed down. a lot.


    "Jing Feng, you pervert want to die by yourself." Ning Xi was speechless when he saw that Jing Feng was still holding his hand tightly.


    Jing Feng still looked crazy, "Ningxi, if you don''t return her, I will die with you, and I won''t let you go when I get to the underworld."


    Ning Xi found that Jing Feng waspletely stunned, and he couldn''t hold back if he wanted to die.


    The most important thing is that this guy has to drag her to death, it''s so beautiful!


    "You touched the restriction of the ancient monk''s cave, right?" Ning Xi suddenly reacted.


    Jing Fengughed: "What if I touched it? I want you to die with me."


    Since he can''t get Ning Xi''s love again in life, let''s die together, and we will be entangled forever after being a ghost.


    "Don''t forget that your elder brother is also here." Ning Xi attracted Jing Feng to speak, while looking for an opportunity to counteract and escape from the opponent''s restraint.


    There was a little pain in Jing Feng''s frantic eyes, but Qingming regained the haze just for a moment, "No, it''s all you, my eldest brother was killed by you."


    The rumbling below became more and more intense, and the volcano was about to erupt.


    Ning Xi also took advantage of Jing Feng''s dazed moment, turned his wrist hard, and kicked his chest again.


    When Jing Feng couldn''t keep up, the hand that tightly mped Ning Xi''s arm loosened, and was carried away by the force of that kick, falling straight down quickly.


    "Ningxi, I won''t let you go even if I die!" Jing Feng''s shrill cry echoed throughout the slit.

 Chapter 469: i wont give up on you

    Chapter 469: i won''t give up on you


    After getting rid of Jing Feng, Ning Xi freed up a hand, and immediately pulled out the stone knife from his waist and inserted it deeply into the mountain wall.


    The other hand firmly grasped the belt that was entangled in Jing Yi.


    The speed of the three people''s descent has slowed down a lot, but they still continue to fall, and the situation is very dangerous.


    Luo Yinhuang borrowed strength again, and his whole body fell lightly beside Ning Xi, one hand wrapped around her waist, and the other hand embedded the knife into the mountain wall and slid down with her.


    "You shouldn''t have jumped off." Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang''s peerless and beautiful face and sighed.


    The chances of falling down and surviving are really low!


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand tightly, "I won''t let you die."


    "Boom! Boom!" The loud noise was even more intense, and the entire mountain shook violently.


    "It''s over, the volcano is about to erupt!" Ning Xi''s voice was drowned out by a pir of fire rising into the sky not far ahead.


    Immediately, colliding forces attacked the three of them, and Ning Xi fainted in front of his eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang was also shaken by this force, and when he moved it manually, an array disk in his cuff was activated and instantly turned into a mask to trap them, and the three continued to fall downward.


    The whole body was in pain as if it was about to fall apart. I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xi struggled and slowly opened his eyes.


    What caught my eye was a red gable, and the temperature from all around was very high, but it was isted from the outside by ayer of mask.


    Ning Xi turned his head to see Luo Yinhuang who was sitting cross-legged next to him, and Jing Yi, who was still in aa, was lying not far away from him.


    "You''re awake!" Luo Yinhuang leaned forward and pulled Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took advantage of the strength to sit up straight, looked sideways and found that there were magma rivers everywhere, and at their feet was arge red rock that was not submerged by magma.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise I would have be part of the magma." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Who would have thought that Jing Feng''s guy would be so perverted, even without Jing Yi as a bait, he would definitely use other methods to grab her and fall here together.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and touched Ningxi''s face, "I won''t give up on you."


    There was a ripple in Ningxi''s heartke. She felt that Luo Yinhuang''s words were more appealing than love words like "I love you".


    "Thank you!" He reached out and held Luo Yinhuang''s hand on her face.


    In the past and present, it was the first person to say to himself "I won''t give up on you", even as strong as Ning Xi, he couldn''t help but be touched.


    "Can the array te in your hand be activated?" Ning Xi asked unexpectedly, looking at the flickering mask.


    Luo Yinhuang exined, "I found out that the array disk can store profound energy, so I filled it with profound energy, and I can activate it again with my mind."


    "Sure enough, opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared." Ning Xiughed.


    Then I thought of Jing Feng, "That cave''s ban was touched by Jing Feng."


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes hide a murderous aura, "I know that he not only touched the ban, but was also seduced."


    "Seduced?" Ning Xi was puzzled.


    "That ancient cultivator not only left behind the array and inheritance, but also left a test."


    "After Jingfeng entered the ban, he didn''t know why, but the dark side of his heart waspletely inspired by the temptation, which is why he was so crazy and stunned. The little red ball he threw here is the biggest factor that induces a volcanic eruption. factor." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while, and then reacted, "You mean that we fell here, but it''s actually a test for that ancient cultivator?"

 Chapter 470: A blessing in disguise?

    Chapter 470: A blessing in disguise?


    Luo Yinhuang saw that Ning Xi guessed it, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "That''s right, the ancient monk''s cave is not a chance ce for priests of the four countries to fortune-telling, this is the ce."


    Ning Xi blinked, "Does that mean we got a blessing in disguise?"


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    Ning Xi raised an eyebrow at Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "Did you already know?"


    "No, I didn''t know until I came here."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said: "When he epted the inheritance before, the senior made it clear that the cave was not a ce of opportunity, but he didn''t reveal where it was."


    "Before, there was no movement on the array te, but when I got here, I felt that the array te was fluctuating, and it was really useful to stimte it with my mind, so I guess this is the real opportunity."


    "That''s right, otherwise, why would we have to design Jing Feng to touch the ban to send us here, and then activate the eruption of this volcano." Ning Xi immediately understood.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t know why Jing Feng was so crazy, but he must have something to do with Ning Xi, but he didn''t want to ask more.


    "He also asked for it himself. If he didn''t have this idea in his heart, he wouldn''t be tempted to expand it infinitely."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Poor people must have something to hate!"


    Jing Feng''s chances of surviving now are extremely small, Ning Xi can''t feel sympathy for him, and he never thought of going to find someone. It''s best to die, so as not to be a scourge.


    "How are we going to get out, do you know?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang has another array in his hand and said: "I can use this array to find it, and now it has a little connection with me."


    "Then let''s take a break and leave."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi recovered a little, got up and walked to Jing Yi''s side to take a look, and found that he was only in aa and suffered a slight injury, so he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The two rested for more than an hour, and Luo Yinhuang picked up the other array to activate it.


    The array disk emits a faint white light, pointing in one direction.


    Ning Xi pulled Jing Yi up on his back, "Xiao Huanghuang, let''s go."


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Jing Yi on Ning Xi''s back, "I''ll do it."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "This journey will definitely consume a lot of the body, you will help me change my back in a while."


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while, "Okay!" If there is danger on the road, he still needs to take action.


    This is the magma river area of the underground volcano, where countless magma flows and flows, and there are also exposed paths to pass through.


    It''s just that the path is very narrow, and you must keep your bnce when you pass by with your feet, otherwise a mistake will fall into theva river.


    Of course, in addition to mastering bnce, you also need to pass the psychological quality.


    Ning Xi has long developed a fearless temperament, and carefully stepped on the extremely narrow road that was only enough for one foot to pass with Jing Yi behind his back, walking behind Luo Yinhuang like stepping on a tightrope.


    The road is very long, and there is no ce to rest. Ning Xi walks with Jing Yi on his back. Not only does he have to concentrate, but he also needs to consume a lot of his body.


    Luo Yinhuang asionally turned to look at Ning Xi, and when she saw her forehead was covered with fine sweat, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    However, his scruples soon became a reality. Along the way, a few crimson fish with sharp-toothed mes would jump out from time to time in the magma river and attack them.


    Xiaoyu''s body is flexible, asionally spewing mes, and his eyes are extremely fierce, which is very difficult to provoke.


    If they are identally attacked, the three of them will fall into theva river as soon as the bnce is destroyed.

 Chapter 471: Moving

    Chapter 471: Moving


    Luo Yinhuang deftly flicked the red fish away with the white fments in his hands, moving carefully, but it was very effective.


    He also protected the safety of Ning Xi and Jing Yi in front of him, otherwise Ning Xi, who was carrying Jing Yi, would not have a spare hand to avoid Xiao Yu''s attack.


    About halfway through, Jing Yi woke up and saw the current situation as soon as he opened his eyes.


    But he is also a smart man, he didn''t move, just said hoarsely: "Xi''er, where are we?"


    "Cousin, we are in theva river at the bottom of the snow mountain, don''t move for a while and we will pass." Ning Xi replied.


    Jing Yi sighed, "I''ve implicated you again."


    "What do you mean by being implicated or not, you are my cousin. If it were me who fell in, you would definitely find a way to save me." Ning Xiforted.


    Jing Yi smiled bitterly, this was the first time he had been carried away by a woman.


    However, his heart was as hot as the magma around him. After the death of his mother and grandfather, he was betrayed by Tang Qin again. He was prepared for everyone and would no longer believe so wholeheartedly.


    Being nice to Ning Xi was entirely for the sake of the little family affection, but he never expected that he would actually get Ning Xi''s life-saving protection.


    From now on, he canpletely trust people again, but only Ning Xi is the only one.


    Jing Yi couldn''t express the emotion and warmth he felt in his heart in words, so he silentlyy on Ning Xi''s back.


    She returned to her youthful appearance again. She was not tall and her back was not that wide, but in Jing Yi''s eyes, she was very reliable.


    Thanks to Ning Xi''s constant practice of ancient martial arts since he came here, otherwise it would be impossible to pass such a long narrow path with a person on his back today.


    Luo Yinhuang bounced more and more small fishes that jumped up and attacked more and more skillfully, and the white fments danced as if alive in his hands.


    After more than half an hour, the three finally crossed the path and stepped on a rtively wide rock to rest.


    "Xi''er, you are tired after walking with me on your back for so long." Jing Yi said distressedly when he saw Ning Xi''s brow sweating.


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s not too tiring, this is also an extreme exercise for my physical fitness."


    In such a dangerous situation, Ning Xi will notin about anything, but will adapt to the environment with the best mentality, and then seek a breakthrough for himself.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a handkerchief and handed it to Ning Xi, "Wipe your sweat!"


    His own situation is not very good. To prevent the small fish from leaping and attacking all the time, he must maintain a very high level of attention, and he must also listen to all directions, otherwise they will be finished if they are not careful!


    Ning Xi took the veil and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Close your eyes and rest for a while, we''ll watch first."


    Luo Yinhuang did not refuse, and sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to regain his energy.


    Jing Yi also knew that Luo Yinhuang jumped down on his own initiative, and was surprised and admired that he could actually do this for Ning Xi.


    "Xi''er, you also have a break, I''ll watch, I''ll call you." This is the only thing Jing Yi can do now.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi also felt tired, so he put his head on Luo Yinhuang''sp and closed his eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang''s lips rose slightly, reached out and touched her hair, and continued to enter.


    After the two of them had almost rested, the three of them continued on their way.


    The following section of the road is not a narrow path, but a roadposed of countless stones. Every time you pass a block, you have to jump about a meter away. If you identally slip, you will be transferred to the magma river to feed the fish.

 Chapter 472: The test is not small

    Chapter 472: The test is not small


    Ning Xi first got up and moved around, and Luo Yinhuang only got up.


    "I''ll carry him this time." Luo Yinhuang spoke first.


    There is a need to keep jumping here, and the physical requirements are higher than before. He is a man physically better than Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you!"


    "As for driving out the magma fish, leave it to me." Ning Xi smiled and stretched out his hand, "I borrow your fment for use."


    Luo Yinhuang saw that the fment wrapped in his hand was handed over to Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "Can you use it?"


    "I haven''t used it before, but I learned it from watching you use it." Ning Xi has a knack for remembering things, and learning something is basically something you can learn.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally believed her, "Well, just get used to it."


    Then he squatted down and said to Jing Yi, "Come up."


    Jing Yi was a little embarrassed. Who would want to give up if he didn''t give up his life. In addition to Ning Xi''s constant talk, he still got on Luo Yinhuang''s back, "Thank you!"


    With his current physical strength, let alone constantly jumping over rocks, even walking a long distance is exhausting. He is really sick.


    The three jumped to the second stone, Ning Xi put Luo Yinhuang''s white silk on his wrist, and held one end with the other hand.


    Every time he wanted to jump to the neutral position of the second stone, several magma fish would fly out of the bottom to attack, but they were all bounced off by Ning Xi with white silk.


    At first, she was not used to the rtively slow speed, butter it became smoother, and many of the small fish that jumped were even killed by her bouncing off the rocks.


    The properties of magma fish are simr to fish in water. Fish will die if they leave the water, and magma fish will die soon after leaving the magma.


    This section of the road was twice as long as the previous section, and halfway through, the three of them rested.


    Ning Xi picked up a dead magma fish and looked at it, "Is this thing edible?"


    They consume a lot of physical strength and must be supplemented with food, otherwise the next journey will be difficult.


    Luo Yinhuang picked up one and took a bite. After swallowing it, he said, "I can eat it, and it seems that I can refine my body."


    Then he ate all the fish in his hands raw.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that a seemingly noble man like Luo Yinhuang would try to eat it. He picked up one with a smile and ate it, "It tastes good!"


    After the magma fish died, the me outside disappeared, but it tasted like grilled fish in the mouth.


    "Cousin eat a few too!" Ning Xi grabbed one and threw it to Jing Yi.


    The three ate a few fish on the stone, and Ning Xi used white silk to flick into the magma to catch a few and continue to eat.


    After eating these fish, there is a burning sensation in the abdomen, the meridians of the whole body speed up, and then a trace of fiery energy swims away, quenching the muscles of the whole body.


    But don''t eat too much, or your body won''t be able to take it.


    The three of them rested for more than an hour and continued on their way. I don''t know if it was because of the magma fish. Jing Yi''s spirit was getting better and better. Later, he was able toe down and follow the stone road that jumped for a while.


    The three kept on their way, and two days passed in a sh, and they finally passed the area of the magma river.


    Then, ording to the instructions of the array, the three walked outside a castle made of rocks.


    The castle is not big, but there are rock giants outside.


    "That senior''s test is really not small." Ning Xi looked at the rock giant with mes all over his body and felt a little helpless.


    If Luo Yinhuang didn''t carry Wannian silver silk with him, it would be very difficult to cross the road ahead, and it would be unrealistic to block the leaping magma fish with his hands.

 Chapter 473: Sure enough

    Chapter 473: Sure enough


    Ning Xi found that all the way, the test seemed to be getting harder.


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, he asked Luo Yinhuang, "With the formation in hand, can you safely pass through the gate of the castle?"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "I don''t know either, I''ll try it!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked over with a formation te in one hand, while Ning Xi and Jing Yi were waiting here.


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang approached the castle, the two rock giants guarding reacted immediately, and then mercilessly waved their fists at him.


    The rock giant did not exude the aura of cultivation, but it was equivalent to the strength of the fifth or sixth rank of the yellow rank. Luo Yinhuang could only escape quickly by dodging.


    Quickly stepped back a few meters, the rock giant did not chase after him, and continued to go back to stand guard.


    Luo Yinhuang put the array on his body, "It''s useless, we must defeat these rock guards if we want to enter the castle."


    Ning Xi sighed, "As expected!"


    After eating a few fish to replenish the body, the three rested for a while.


    Then go to attack the rock giant guarding outside together.


    At first, the three of them were beaten quite embarrassedly, and they were often forced to leave the range of the castle to let the rock giant give up the attack.


    Gradually, the three of them became more and more agile, and the time to fight against the rock giants continued to extend.


    Three dayster, Ning Xi and the others were fighting the rock giant, and Yan Wushuang and the others gathered at the foot of the mountain to meet.


    Yan Wushuang was knocked directly to the foot of the mountain and suffered serious injuries. Fortunately, he grabbed Zhang Che and recovered a lot with the help of the other party.


    Jun Jiuli and Di Qingyan were knocked down halfway down the mountain, and it took several days after they descended the mountain.


    Yan Qin and others were simr, and it took a few days after going down the mountain.


    Everyone was injured, but fortunately no one was fatal.


    After everyone met in the open space below the mountain, Yan Wushuang looked at the snow-capped mountains not far away, "I don''t know if Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are still alive."


    Di Qingyan thought for a while and said, "Luo Di shouldn''t die so easily."


    "Who knows?" Yan Wushuang shrugged.


    Jun Jiuli opened his mouth and said, "Let''s split up and try to find them at the foot of the mountain. If we find such ces as underground caves, we will notify each other and let''s go down together."


    "Okay, let''s find out first!" Neither Di Qingyan nor Yan Wushuang objected.


    The four countries weigh each other. Luo Yinhuang''s position is very important. If he dies, the four countries will be in chaos. This is what Jun Jiuli and the others do not want to see.


    In addition, they also had a voice in their hearts, they didn''t want a talented and dazzling woman like Ning Xi to die like that, so they both hoped that they could survive by luck.


    It is even more impossible for Jing Han and others to object. Both Jing Yi and Ning Xi are very important to Yin Country, not to mention that they have a deep brotherhood with Jing Yi.


    The brothers Jing Han and Jing Yu were even more grief-stricken. On the one hand, they were worried that Jing Feng would die like that, but on the other hand, they couldn''t help feeling guilty for Jing Yi and Ning Xi.


    Both of them regretted it very much. If they had known, they should not have brought him to the Kunlun Secret Realm because of his experience and maturity in the army.


    The group split up and started looking for the whereabouts of the three at the foot of the mountain.


    At the bottom of the snowy mountain, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang finally defeated the two rock giants guarding the gate after joining forces.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they cooperated more and more tacitly before.


    "Finally defeated the gatekeeper. I wonder if there will be more difficult ones waiting for us." Ning Xi said while ying with a cyan bead that the rock giant transformed into after his death.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "You will know when you go in!"

 Chapter 474: A thousand years of scourge

    Chapter 474: A thousand years of scourge


    The three of Ningxi entered the castle, and there was a room inside the door.


    There are two sand table-like things in the room, on which are ced some gs and stone statues of the size of a finger.


    "What is this? It looks like a sand table between two armies, but it doesn''t look like it." Ning Xi looked at the two sand tables curiously.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the two sand tables carefully, pondered for a moment, and said, "This should be a kind of chessboard. These stone statues are controlled by the gs, like a chessboard for two people to y against each other."


    "Is this a battle between two chessboards, or a battle with other chessboards?" Ning Xi also saw some ways.


    Luo Yinhuang approached, saw an empty recessed position on the two sand tables, and immediately threw the two array disks.


    The array te flew up spontaneously, and was embedded in two recessed positions.


    Then a reflection sand table appeared on the wall, which also had gs and stone statues on it.


    "It seems that we need to use the chessboard on these two sand tables to defeat the one reflected on the wall before we can move on." Luo Yinhuang said with great interest.


    Ning Xi also showed interest, she is now learning the formation technique, "Let''s try it! If there is something you don''t understand, teach me!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Jing Yi only knew how to refine weapons and was not good at formation, so he retreated to the door and sat cross-legged, helping the two guard whileprehending the experience of fighting the rock giant before.


    The things on these two sand tables do not need to be controlled by profound strength and spiritual sense, and instead of the two, they can be used to control the stone statues on the array g to fight.


    Soon Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang put their hearts into it.


    Ning Xi would encounter a bottleneck from time to time, so he asked Luo Yinhuang. After getting a detailed and concise exnation, he quickly understood, and absorbed the knowledge of the formation very quickly.


    At the beginning, because Ningxi''s side had a big w in the formation, he lost ten games in ten games, but each time he persisted for a longer time.


    Time flies, and half a month flies by in a blink of an eye.


    There was a rumbling sound in the castle room, and the sand table reflected on the wallpletely copsed and disappeared.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Through this kind of sand table battle, my array spells have improved rapidly!"


    The ancient monk who invented this kind of chessboard battle to improve the ability of the formation is really wise.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Well, I also learned a lot of new things."


    After the sand table on the wall copsed, the door to the room opened.


    The three walked in and saw three more advanced rock giants guarding the inner door again, and they had to defeat them if they wanted to get in.


    So the three started a new round of first being ravaged and finally fighting back.


    The three of them have rapidly improved their strength after such a test, and they have almost reached the realm of self-absorption, and the people outside are anxious to death.


    Yan Wushuang and the others found two underground caves under the snowy mountains. Everyone went in and searched, but except for the vast underground magma river, they found no signs of survival of the four of Ning Xi.


    After searching for more than half a month, everyone has a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Could it be that Luo Di, who is known as the first genius of the Four Kingdoms, would have fallen in such a small ce as the Kunlun Secret Realm?" Di Qingyan said in disbelief.


    Jun Jiuli''s face was pale andplex, "Maybe we just didn''t find it."


    "That ck-hearted and ck-hearted Luo Di won''t die so easily, not to mention that there is an even darker Ning Xi by his side. They say that the scourge willst a thousand years." Yan Wushuang still held a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 475: I dont want to give up so soon

    Chapter 475: I don''t want to give up so soon


    At this time, in fact, everyone felt that Ningxi and the others had little hope of living.


    The faces of Zhang Che and the others were very pale, and they seemed to be holding back a kind of pain and determination.


    "Master won''t die!" The three of them didn''t know if they believed in Ning Xi too much, or if they wereforting themselves.


    Di Qingyan sighed, looked at Jun Jiuli and Yan Wushuang and asked, "What should we do now?"


    Their location is not far from the exit of Kunlun Secret Realm. Whether to stay and wait, or leave first, needs to make a choice.


    Jun Jiuli was silent for a moment, "Let''s wait another month and see. I predict that the Kunlun Secret Realm will be closed after a month. If Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi didn''t show up at that time, it means that they really had an ident."


    "Alright, let''s wait another month." Di Qingyan didn''t want to give up so soon.


    Yan Wushuang naturally has no opinion.


    So everyone went to look for them separately, and agreed to meet once every two weeks.


    Inside the castle, it took Ningxi three days to defeat the rock guard this time.


    Every time the rock guard was defeated, it would spontaneously turn into a cyan bead, and Ning Xi picked it up and put it away.


    Pushing the door open, there is another room.


    This time, there was a stone statue as tall as one person in the room, and the chess formation also existed.


    But this time is not a sand table, more like an actualbat drill.


    "This is interesting!" Ning Xi said with interest, rubbing his chin.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and embedded the two array disks into the grooves in the room.


    Immediately after the formation te was inserted, two beams of light fell and enveloped Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang respectively.


    When the two returned to their senses, their consciousness and thoughts were already attached to the stone statue standing in the room.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, let''s start." Compared with using the sand table just now, Ning Xi felt more excited now that he was on the battlefield.


    Luo Yinhuang thought about it, and immediately activated the two array tes, and then the stone gate in front opened with a bang, and there were many stone statues and array gs that were about the same height as people.


    The battle situation started, the scene of the whole room changed, and it became a real battlefield where the two armies faced each other.


    This time, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang no longer control the stone statue with their minds, but can directly act on the scene.


    This time, the requirements for the matchup are even higher. All the two yers in the early stage were defeated, all the soldiers were killed by the opponent, and then the two were forced to withdraw from the state of possessing the stone statue.


    The two of them were not discouraged, and the more they yed, the more vigorous they were, and the time of the battle gradually lengthened.


    Even Luo Yinhuang was amazed by Ning Xi''s strong learning ability. If it was reced by other magicians who had to study for a long time, Ning Xi would use it once he learned it andprehend it, and he could draw inferences from it.


    Ten dayster, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang fought together and finally won the battle. The stone statue in front of them was cracked inch by inch, and finally turned into blue beads.


    Ning Xi picked up these beads again and put them in the animal skin bag that was sewn diagonally and carried on his back.


    "Do you know what this bead is for?" Luo Yinhuang asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t know, but I always feel that it contains a kind of energy simr to the source of spiritual power, so I want to collect it and study it."


    Profound strength and spiritual consciousness cannot be used, and one can only rely on intuition to detect things.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and nodded: "I feel the same way too."


    "I''ll give you half of it when I go out." Ning Xi said boldly.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, "No, I''m not a war beast master, it''s useless to hold this kind of thing, it can y the biggest role in your hands."


    "Okay, if Ie up with something good, I''ll give you another copy." Ning Xi did not reject Luo Yinhuang''s kindness.


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 476: not impossible

    Chapter 476: not impossible


    After breaking the battle formation they experienced personally, the three pushed the door open again and entered.


    It was found that this time there was another rock guard guarding it, and it was still necessary to win before entering.


    "How many rock guards are there! This time their strength is already the ninth rank of the yellow rank." Jing Yi''s expression was solemn.


    They can only be regarded as ordinary people who have lost their cultivation base now. It is very difficult to defeat the rock guard of the ninth-rank Huangjie, and even failure may be even greater.


    Ning Xi wrapped his arms around his arms and said in high spirits, "We can fight as many times as we want. This will just improve our actualbat ability. If we don''t have a cultivation base, we can still beat the rock guards of the ninth rank of the yellow rank, as long as we find the weak point."


    This kind of special environment and sparring can never be encountered after going out.


    Luo Yinhuang and Jing Yi were driven by Ning Xi''s self-confidence. The two smiled and nodded, "Then let''s fight."


    The three continued to be tested, and the people outside continued to search.


    After another twelve days, the three of them defeated the rock guard, which made Jing Yi feel incredible.


    His previous cultivation was only the eighth-rank Huang rank, which was the result of absorbing spiritual energy and raising it by two levels after entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    But after this period of time to fight against the rock guards, Jing Yi felt that as long as he could get out alive, it would no longer be a problem to reach the peak of the ninth-rank Huangjie.


    This time, after the rock guard defeated the push door and entered, there was no more chessboard, just a very simple room.


    There was an offering table in the room, and there was a picture on it, on which stood an old man of Daogu Xianfeng.


    There were two covers on the offering table, and it was hard to see what was inside, but the three of them guessed that it should be a good thing.


    Luo Yinhuang epted the inheritance of the ancient monk, and recognized that the person on the portrait was the monk.


    "Let''s go see the next senior together." Luo Yinhuang said to the two of them.


    "it is good!"


    The three of them stepped forward together and saluted the old man on the portrait.


    Although this guy is a bit perverted, he is trying to test people by trying to lure others into ckening and volcanic eruptions, but they have really benefited a lot along the way. These three worships are also from the heart.


    After the salute, the array disk in Luo Yinhuang''s hand suddenly flew up spontaneously, each flew to a hood and hovered for a while, and then got in.


    "What is this for?" Ning Xi asked Luo Yinhuang curiously.


    Luo Yinhuang replied ording to the information from the array disk: "We can take the things in here, but we need to get them by ourselves."


    "How to get it? Is the formation breaking again?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head: "No, this time it is possible to crack it only through thebined effect of array spells and war beasts."


    "I use the formation method to break it. You use the power of thought instead of profound strength and divine sense to refine the beast. We can get the contents by breaking the defense of the mask."


    Ning Xi''s eyes sparkled, "The various ways of ying here are really novel. It would be great if they could be used in the training of soldiers in the future."


    "It''s not impossible." Luo Yinhuang found that Ning Xi''s thinking is very broad, and it can always be extended from one thing to other aspects.


    The two were ready soon. As soon as Luo Yinhuang activated the array, Ning Xi and Ning Xi were in a magical space again.


    There are inexhaustible arrays and war beast materials here.


    Outside, Jing Yi found a lot of artifact refining books in the room, and he gained a lot.


    After another ten days, the aura of heaven and earthnded in every corner of the Kunlun Secret Realm, and an old and mechanical voice sounded.


    "The Kunlun Secret Realm will be closed in seven days, and the exit will also be closed. Please be prepared to leave."

 Chapter 477: Does it really exist?

    Chapter 477: Does it really exist?


    After the old man''s voice fell, the arrogant aura also disappeared.


    Jing Yi was a little anxious to see that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still in their previous state of meditation.


    Once the exit to the secret realm is closed, they can no longer get out.


    There have been people who have not left the secret realm, but no one knows whether they are dead or still living in a corner of the secret realm.


    However, most of the people outside think that those people are most likely to die. After all, after opening the Kunlun Secret Realm, they have never seen those peoplee out again.


    It''s just that Jing Yi didn''t affect or interrupt Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi. Afraid of any ident, he sighed heavily, "Let''s just follow the fate."


    The people outside gathered together again, and this time everyone''s faces were not good-looking.


    Di Qingyan shook his head in disappointment: "It seems that they can''t be found. We only have seven days, and we have to hurry to get to the exit."


    "Hey! We did our best!" Yan Wushuang was extremely regretful.


    Jun Jiuli sighed, "The destiny is like this, we can''t force it, let''s see after we go out."


    If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still alive, they would definitely be able to sessfully walk out of the Kunlun secret realm.


    "It makes sense, maybe they have already reached the exit." Di Qingyan said.


    "It''s not toote, let''s go too."


    When Jun Jiuli saw that Zhang Che and the three had no intention of leaving, he thought about it and said, "Your master may have left here. If you don''t leave, you will stay in the secret realm, and you will miss the opportunity to meet."


    "Yeah! We have searched here three times, but there is still no trace of them. It is useless for you to stay. Let''s leave together first." Di Qingyan said.


    In fact, they were still a little concerned about the status of Zhang Che''s three men''s pets, but thinking that Ning Xi attached great importance to the three, he still meddled in his own business.


    The three of Zhang Che looked at each other with a heavy heart. They knew that it was futile for them to stay. If the master had already reached the exit and they stayed here, it might be a drag on the master to return.


    "Okay, let''s go too!"


    Yan Qin and others also left with the three of them.


    Seven days passed in a sh, Jing Yi looked at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s appearance, he was almost on the verge of despair.


    Now that the two wake up, they are afraid that they will not be able to make it out.


    After despair, Jing Yi was inexplicably calm again. If it''s a big deal, let''s stay in the secret realm together. Instead, his mood is calmed down, which also shows that the experience during this period is not in vain.


    At this time, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang opened their eyes one after another, and the two masks on the offering table in front of them were also cracked inch by inch.


    After the mask was cracked, I saw two **** of golden light floating in the air, as if something was still locked inside.


    Ning Xi walked in curiously and took a closer look, and was suddenly shocked, "Hey, there are soul bodies in the shape of dragons and phoenixes enclosed in this little ball."


    Luo Yinhuang picked up one of the small golden balls, and was very surprised, "I didn''t expect the legendary real dragon and phoenix to actually exist."


    "Is this the soul body of a true dragon and a phoenix?" Ning Xi was shocked.


    That is the existence of the legend, does it really exist?


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well, it seems that the souls of the real dragon and Tianfeng should be underage, and their eyes are dull and confused, and their consciousness should have beenpletely erased. I don''t know how the seniors did it."


    This is absolutely impossible for a person with a Celestial Rank cultivation base to do.


    The value of the soul body of the real dragon and phoenix is absolutely immeasurable.

 Chapter 478: big chance

    Chapter 478: big chance


    Hearing what Luo Yinhuang said, Ning Xi''s eyes were surprisingly bright and hot.


    "This is good stuff!"


    Seeing Ningxi''s rarely excited expression, Luo Yinhuang smiled and asked, "Are you useful?"


    Most of the treasures such as dragon soul and phoenix soul are used in some exercises that absorb souls to cultivate, or use their souls to refine tools to make them into tool spirits.


    "Of course, it''s not only useful to me, but also very useful to you." Ning Xi nodded affirmatively.


    Luo Yinhuang said in surprise: "Is it useful for me too?"


    If he used it, he would definitely use the two divine beast souls for refining, but ording to Ning Xi, it was obviously not the case.


    "Yeah! This kind of soul body that has been wiped out is the most suitable for the leading soul of war beasts. In the future, when war beasts are upgraded, they will also give birth to new consciousness and wisdom, and then they will fit us more perfectly. , and can fight consciously."


    Ning Xi has always been looking for a powerful soul body without consciousness, so that the super mecha war beasts refined in this way can beparable to the super intelligent mecha of the previous life.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a big opportunity in front of me now.


    "Being the leader of war beasts? Do you mean that war beasts can also give birth to self-awareness in the future, and then be simr to the kind of beasts with spiritual intelligence?" Luo Yinhuang was surprised, he was the first time he had heard of such war beasts .


    Ning Xi nodded: "This is what is mentioned in the map of war beasts, as long as the souls of beasts or divine beasts are integrated into war beasts, they will be able to give birth to spiritual wisdom and live like a human being with flesh and blood, living with our master. There is a flesh-and-blood bond that will never be betrayed."


    "You can also look for a soul body that has not been wiped out, but it''s just that you are afraid of the risk of being bacshed, so it''s more appropriate to look for an unconscious and conscious soul body."


    "The stronger the beast or the soul body of the beast, the higher the degree of integration with the beast, and it can even stimte some other potentials."


    Therefore, Ning Xi never thought of keeping Nine Infants in the super mecha beast that he was going to refine in the future.


    Luo Yinhuang also understood, "So it is, then the true dragon and the phoenix whose minds have been wiped out are very suitable to be integrated into the beasts as the leading souls."


    "Well, it happens that you are one, and I am one!"


    Ning Xi paused and said with a smile, "I said before that I wanted to make a unique war beast for you. With this thing, you can start by gathering some very rare materials."


    Before, the cultivation base of Huang rank was very restrictive. Now that he has advanced to Xuan rank and improved a lot of strength here, it is much easier to start refining mecha beasts for Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang heard that Ning Xi was still thinking about refining a unique war beast for him, and he was very happy, "Okay, give me a list, I will look for it."


    Seeing the intense discussion between the two, Jing Yi said with a smile: "You put away your things first, the secret realm will be closed today, we need to find a way to get out."


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were both startled, "The secret realm is going to be closed today?"


    "Yeah! There was a sound notification of thew of the secret realm before."


    Jing Yi continued: "I saw that you guys arepletely settled, so I didn''t bother, but now even if we find a way out and rush over, it''s toote."


    "That''s really troublesome!" Ning Xi frowned.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain swayed, and the power of thew continued to descend on every corner of the secret realm.


    Thisw will not take the initiative to spread people, but it is like a reminder, and it also means that the secret realm is about to close.


    Luo Yinhuang thought about it, and immediately picked up the two array tes on the table to activate it again, "You guys hold my hand."

 Chapter 479: caught off guard

    Chapter 479: caught off guard


    Ning Xi and Jing Yi grabbed Luo Yinhuang''s arm without hesitation.


    In an instant, the two array tes merged into one, emitting a bright, dazzling white light that enveloped the three of them.


    Then the three figures disappeared in ce, and Ning Xi also disappeared with two small golden **** at the same time.


    After the attraction disappeared, the three appeared in the winter scenic spot when they came.


    Just as he was about to run towards the overpass that connects the secret realm and the outside world not far away, a force ofw acted on Luo Yinhuang, and his body gradually became transparent.


    Ning Xi was startled, and reached out to pull Luo Yinhuang, but he was empty, and cried out, "Xiao Huanghuang!"


    Luo Yinhuang cast a soothing look at Ning Xi, "I''m fine, thew of the secret realm is already shrouded here, and I am not allowed to stay in the sky, so it will be sent out randomly, you don''t need to. Worry."


    After hearing what he said, Ning Xi put his heart down.


    "Then are you still going back to Yin Country?" Ning Xi actually knew that it was time for her and Luo Yinhuang to separate after leaving the secret realm.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened, "I wille back, but I need to deal with some things first."


    "If you have something to do, take the Lan Lingyu small sword token to the Longyin Pavilion, and someone will help you spread the news to me."


    "Of course, you can alsoe to Qinglong Kingdom to find me!" After Luo Yinhuang finished speaking, his body became more and more transparent, and then the whole person disappeared directly between heaven and earth and was spread out.


    Ning Xi has a rare sense of loss. Since she came here, she has been apanied by Luo Yinhuang, and he is really not used to leaving her suddenly.


    "Xi''er, let''s leave the secret realm first." Seeing that the overpass in front of him was also bing transparent, Jing Yi spoke immediately.


    Ning Xi finally recovered, nodded and pulled Jing Yi to run towards the overpass, "Okay, let''s go!"


    After arriving here, the two people''s profound strength had recovered, so they mobilized the profound strength in their bodies and rose into the sky, and at thest moment stepped on the overpass connecting the two ces.


    Soon the overpass that fell on one end of the Kunlun Secret Realm became transparent and disappeared, and quickly spread towards the other end.


    At this time, Zhang Che and the others who were waiting outside saw that the door to the secret realm had been closed halfway, and could not help but feel a sense of grief and despair in their hearts.


    All that was on his mind was how Ning Xi would get along bit by bit after saving them.


    The emotions of the three people also infected Jing Han and others, and their faces were extremely difficult to see.


    As for the three Yan Wushuang, like Luo Yinhuang, they were randomly sent out by the power of thew as soon as they arrived at the Winter Scenic Area.


    Tianjiao who went out from other countries saw that the prince of Yin country and the little devil Ningxi did note out, and many people began to gloat over the misfortune.


    The eldest prince and the third prince didn''t show their faces, and they were even more happy in their hearts.


    Jing Yi and Ning Xi died in the secret realm, which is definitely a news for them to celebrate.


    Tang Qin led the people to stand not far away, seeing that Jing Yi and Ning Xi hadn''te out yet, he couldn''t help but feel a sense offort in his heart.


    Xie Yuan and the others were a little regretful that a war beast genius like Ning Xi would disappear like this, and at the same time they were somehow thankful that she didn''te out, otherwise the situation of the Twelve Kingdoms would not have changed because of her.


    The gate of the Kunlun Secret Realm gradually closed. When there was less than one-third of the distance left, two streams of light were suddenly sent out by the power of thew, and then the gate closed.


    These two streams of light were Ning Xi and Jing Yi, and the presence of the twopletely shattered the calm here just now, and caught a group of people who had different thoughts and hoped that they wouldn''t get out by surprise.

 Chapter 480: serious doubt

    Chapter 480: serious doubt


    Ning Xi and Jing Yi were reported at thest moment, and when they stood firm, they found that they were surrounded by people.


    "Master, you have finallye out!" The three Zhang Che greeted them excitedly.


    The previous despair and sadness had been swept away, and they said that their master had not done enough harm, so how could he have died so early?


    Seeing that Zhang Che and the three of them were pale and their brows were still dyed with grief that had notpletely dissipated, Ning Xi smiled and reassured: "I''m fine!"


    Yan Qin and the others immediately stepped forward to greet Jing Yi, "His Royal Highness, are you alright!"


    "Gu''s all right, thanks to Xi''er this time, otherwise Gu would not be able to get out of the Kunlun secret realm." Jing Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Juste out safe and sound!" Yan Qin and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether it was the secret love from childhood to adulthood, or the fact that they had already used the power of the family to fight, the best result was that Jing Yi did not fall.


    When Jing Han saw Jing Yi and Ning Xie out safe and sound, he looked up and found that the door to the Kunlun Secret Realm was closed at this time, and he was extremely anxious.


    After thinking about it, I still went to Jing Yi''s side, and said with guilt: "His Royal Highness, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach the third brother well enough to make him do such extreme things."


    "It doesn''t matter what happened to you, I don''t me you." Jing Yi knew that Jing Han must be worried about Jing Feng''s safety at this time.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Jinghan''s shoulder as if tofort him, and said directly what the other party wanted to ask, "We fell into the bottom of the snowy mountain together, and there are many magma rivers below, Gu and Xi''er were lucky to fall on a rock. If we survive, Jing Feng will be separated from us when he falls, and we don''t know if he is alive or dead."


    Jing Han''s face is full of pain, although his third brother has been worried since he was a child, but he is also his own brother!


    "I see, thank you His Royal Highness for telling me!" After a while, Jing Han regained his heavy heart.


    Jing Yu also had a look of grief. The Kunlun Secret Realm was closed, and it was difficult for Jing Feng to get out of it even if he was alive. What is the difference between this and death.


    However, both of them are rtively reasonable. This incident was caused by Jing Feng being too extreme from the beginning to the end, and it almost harmed Ning Xi and Jing Yi, so they did not me Jing Feng for the incident.


    Ning Xi didn''t even think about finding fault with the Jing family. In fact, if it wasn''t for Jing Feng''s perverted and straight-forward fight, she wouldn''t be able to get the two soul balls.


    Feeling the sight of countless eyes falling on him, Ning Xi raised his eyebrows recklessly and looked around at the people around him and said, "Why, you don''t want this king toe out of the secret realm alive?"


    Ning Xi must have looked at him, at least half of the people were eager to get out of the crowd.


    Everyoneughed embarrassingly, but would never admit to having such an idea.


    "Little lord, how could a genius like you die so easily? We still want to do business with you in war beasts, so we can''t wait for you toe back soon." A Tianjiao from the Hai Kingdom said with a smile.


    In fact, I still regret that Ning Xi came out at thest moment.


    After this little devil came out, they didn''t know if it would harm the twelve lower-ranking countries in the future. They seriously doubted that this problem woulde true.


    But naturally he would not reveal his true thoughts in front of his face, otherwise he would have to be killed by this wicked little devil.


    Ning Xi sneered: "So you don''t want this king to die!"


    "Of course, we definitely don''t!" The crowd shook their heads in denial.

 Chapter 481: The rhythm to be pitted

    Chapter 481: The rhythm to be pitted


    Ning Xi didn''t believe their nonsense, but she wouldn''t continue to entangle.


    She turned around and said, "Then hurry up and prepare what you owe this king, otherwise, if this kinges to ask for it in person, the interest will be recalcted."


    Immediately, Ning Xi took out the thick stack of debt contracts and shook it, making everyoneugh or cry, this little devil''s stunned appearance is really unbelievable!


    "No problem, when I go back to China to get ready, I will personally deliver it to Yin Country for you." The Hai Country''s Tianjiao nodded without hesitation.


    They had already seen how Ning Xi cheated people, but they didn''t want to be called to the door in person, that would be too embarrassing.


    Ning Xi''s upgradeable war beasts and wind-pulling flying cars were very tempting, and it would be great if he could do a few more businesses along the way.


    "That feeling is good!" Ning Xi smiled and sold, "Xiacheng, the fief of this king, produces a lot of good things, you cane directly when the timees, and you are guaranteed to return with a full reward."


    "Okay, I will definitely go to Xiacheng to chat about the little prince." This Tianjiao is very good.


    Others also showed a lot of interest in the good things that Ning Xi said, and they talked to Ning Xi, and said that they would visit Xiacheng in person when they were ready when they returned to China.


    Of course, most of these people are still thinking about watching the show.


    As we all know, every time after the Kunlun Secret Realm is closed, there will be a war between the Three Kingdoms.


    This time, Ning Xi and others in the Si Jingli gained the most, and only Ning Xi and others entered the depths of the ancient monk''s cave. is the norm.


    It''s just that with the little devil Ning Xi now, they all have expectations for the uing battle, and they don''t know if this dude will y unexpectedly in the battlefield.


    It is said that Xiacheng happened to be on the border of the war between the three countries. When the timees, they will stay to watch the battle in the name of visiting, and the other two countries will not dare to take advantage of them, killing two birds with one stone.


    Brown and Shui Xiaoran were extremelyplicated in their hearts. They were very afraid of Ningxi''s war beast talent and his own strength after passing through the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    However, the Three Kingdoms campaign always looked at the ability to lead the army. They didn''t believe that Ning Xi was so young and had extraordinary leadership ability.


    "Ning Xi, do you need to deliver the things this prince owes you to you in person?" It has be a habit for Brown to provoke Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "If you want toe, this king is wee, and if you don''t want toe, it''s okay to have someone give it away."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will spy on Xiacheng''s military defense or military situation?" Brown said more directly.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said confidently: "This king has the confidence that it is useless for you to spy, so you are wee to spy at any time!"


    "Okay, since you have invited Ning Xiaowang like this, I will send it to Xiacheng in person after I return to China and prepare the things." Brown was relieved when he saw Ning Xi''s generosity.


    There seems to be nothing to spy on the shabby ce in Xiacheng, but it is true that you can use the repayment to inquire about the information about the beasts and speeding cars.


    Shui Xiaoran also opened his mouth and said, "When the timees, Gu will also go to Xiacheng to sit, I don''t know if the little prince is happy or not!"


    "Wee, of course wee!" Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "You are not only beautiful, but also fat sheep. This king likes it the most. Come,e, the more the better!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, should this little devil be so direct.


    They suddenly had the urge to not want to go to Xiacheng. How to break it?


    How do you feel that when they enter Xiacheng, they are going to be pitted!

 Chapter 482: back the pot

    Chapter 482: back the pot


    After leaving the Kunlun Secret Realm, Ning Xi felt that there was no need to stay, and was ready to leave.


    Ning Xi walked up to Jing Yi and said, "Cousin, I won''t go back to the imperial capital with you, I want to go back to the fief to have a look."


    Jing Yi nodded solemnly: "The Three Kingdoms War is just around the corner. You should prepare more in the fief. I expect the war to begin in about half a year."


    At that time, Ningxi''s fief will face the biggest impact from the first wave of enemy forces. Whether it can hold on is very important to Yin Country.


    But Jing Yi didn''t know why, but he had unconditional trust in Ning Xi.


    "Well, I will prepare for the battle." Ning Xi also had a lot of thoughts.


    After all the IOUs in hand are fulfilled, the strength of the fief will definitely increase a lot.


    This time, her harvest in the Kunlun Secret Realm was also veryrge, and she could arm Xiacheng again after returning.


    After saying hello, Ning Xi drove the off-road vehicle and took Zhang Che and the three away.


    Jing Yi didn''t let the flying car out, mainly because there were too many people to sit on. As the crown prince of the empire, it was impossible for him to be aszy as Ning Xi.


    "Second brother, what good things did you get from being passed into that ancient monk''s cave?" The third prince smiled mildly and tried the clich.


    People from other countries who had not left immediately pricked up their ears to listen, and even stopped their steps to leave.


    Jing Yi sighed heavily, "Where can we get any good things, Yan Wushuang and the others will take all the good things."


    "When we arrived at the ancient monk''s cave, all restraints were cancelled, and Yan Wushuang burst into the cultivation level of the earth. Let alone eating meat, we didn''t even drink a sip of soup."


    Jing Yi continued regretfully: "In the end, they entered the room, we just waited outside, and we didn''t know what good things were inside."


    These are what Ning Xi asked Jing Yi to say before, and it was more credible to let Yan Wushuang and several others take the me and relieve their pressure.


    If Yan Wushuang and the others knew, they would definitely not know whether tough or cry. They didn''t gain much, and they were even taken out to take the me. Ning Xi was simply too bad.


    Sure enough, most of the people listened to Jing Yi''s words and chose to believe it, and they were a little more gloating because we didn''t get it and you didn''t get it either.


    The third prince was dubious in his heart, but thinking of how powerful those people were, he preferred Jing Yi to tell the truth, "That''s really a pity."


    "Second brother, do you know who are the identities?" The third prince continued to inquire.


    Such a young person with a strong cultivation base should at leaste from a superior country. Yan Wushuang is still a person from heaven, and even the three of them maye from a super hegemonic country.


    Jing Yi didn''t hide it, "They are from super hegemonic countries, we can''t afford to provoke them."


    "I didn''t expect that the super hegemonic country would send someone here this time. They and Ning Xi got all the benefits of the Kunlun Secret Realm. We were running for nothing." The third prince sighed.


    In front of so many people saying that Ningxi has received so many benefits, this is a typical example of pitting Ningxi.


    Jing Yi frowned: "Xi''er was also forced out by them, and the advantage is that I haven''t seen it. Third brother, you should be cautious when you speak."


    The third prince scolded inwardly, even if Ning Xi didn''t get the benefit in the end, he was very fat in the four scenes, but it was not good for the prince, and smiled embarrassingly: "Second brother said yes!"


    Hearing about the ownership of thest ancient monk treasure, everyone in the Twelve Kingdoms was relieved. If it was taken away by the three super-dominant countries, it would be reasonable, and they would not dare to question it.

 Chapter 483: This step is so right

    Chapter 483: This step is so right


    Seeing that most people believed it, Jing Yi couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi''s courage, dared to take Yan Wushuang and the three to take the me, and he was also very wise.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the two dragon and phoenix soul **** in Ning Xi''s hands were too precious. Once they were known to others, they would probably attract the intervention of the superior countries and super hegemons.


    Jing Yi would never reveal anything about what happened after they were passed away, and Yan Qin and the others didn''t ask.


    But no one would have thought that the ce after the volcanic eruption was actually the real opportunity for the ancient monk in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    After driving for a while, Ning Xi threw the car to Shi Jinkai, and closed his eyes while sitting in the co-pilot''s seat.


    Zhang Che asked cautiously, "Master, Luo Di didn''te back with you?"


    The masters are back, Luo Di should not be able to fall.


    Now that they thought that the little boy they had been with for so long was the famous Luo Di, they couldn''t help feeling lingering fears and excitement.


    "After he arrived in the winter scene, his cultivation was too high and was randomly sent out by the power of the secret realm." Ning Xi still closed his eyes.


    Zhang Che thought for a while and then asked, "Then will he return to Xiacheng?"


    "I won''t be returning for the time being. He has his own affairs to deal with." Ning Xi reached out and rubbed his brows.


    Without Luo Yinhuang by my side, I really feel deserted and not used to it!


    However, from the moment he knew Luo Yinhuang''s identity, Ning Xi also guessed that Luo Yinhuang would not stay in Yin country for a long time.


    The three of Zhang Che didn''t explore any further, and they couldn''t help but feel distressed when they saw Ning Xi''s tired face.


    There was no flight this time, the three of them switched cars and returned to Xiacheng after more than half a month.


    At this time, Xiacheng had changed a lot from when they left. What caught the eye was the towering city walls glowing with golden light in the sun, and the soldiers standing tall and standing or patrolling.


    The gate of the city is no longer so deste, there are carriages, ox carts or peopleing in and out, which is a lot more lively.


    As soon as the off-road vehicle drove to the gate of the city, it drove in without any obstruction. The Ning Family Army knew that this was theirmander-in-chief''s car.


    The outside of the city has changed a lot, and the inside of the city is alsopletely new. Ning Xi looked out from the car window, and there was a light smile on his brows.


    Zhang Che and the others also became more and more shocked. Is this still that deste border city? After the construction ispleted, it looks even more prosperous than the imperial capital.


    The streets were bustling with passers-by, and there were also many businessmen in interracial costumesing and going. It can be seen that Xiacheng has developed very well and changed a lot in the more than a year since they left.


    Halfway through, Mu You and Cui Ze greeted him.


    "I''ve seen the little prince!" The two saluted respectfully.


    Ning Xi got out of the car and asked with a smile, "Why are you two here?"


    "I heard that the little prince is back, so I came here specially to greet you." Mu You said with a smile.


    Cui Ze answered, "The little prince is back, we''re afraid you don''t know the way to the City Lord''s Mansion, so we''re here to lead the way."


    "I really don''t know, but take me to see Uncle Yang first." Ning Xi said.


    Cui Ze said with a smile: "My lord has been waiting in the city lord''s mansion for a long time, the little prince please!"


    Ning Xi no longer took the car, and followed the two of them on foot, watching thepletion and changes of the inner district of Xiacheng.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, a group of people walked to the City Lord''s Mansion. Ning Xi also knew that this was Cui Ze and the others who wanted to see theirter achievements for themselves.


    It has to be said that Jing Ruoyang is indeed a powerful character. After epting the mess of Xiacheng, not only did she not rush around, but she also realized all the ideas and policies she left behind when she left. Ningxi couldn''t help but be thankful that she took this step. exactly.

 Chapter 484: I cant let go

    Chapter 484: I can''t let go


    Ning Xi was led into the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, where Jing Ruoyang was ying the piano.


    Ning Xi made a quiet gesture to Cui Ze and the others, and then stood under a pear tree with his arms folded and listened to the sound of the piano.


    Jing Ruoyang''s piano skills are so superb that even someone like Ning Xi, who is not very good at musical instruments, can hear the melodious sound of his piano music.


    The melody seems to be telling a lingering sad and sad story.


    After the song was over, Ning Xi was addicted to the song, and a tear fell unconsciously from the corner of his eyes. He deeply felt that Jing Ruoyang couldn''t love him, and he didn''t want to destroy the beauty, so he could only guard the helplessness and bitterness. a different kind of happiness.


    After a while, Ning Xi returned to his senses and reached out to wipe the tear from the corner of his eyes, but he was still immersed in a kind of sadness.


    When I looked up, I saw Jing Ruoyang looking over, and couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Yang, is it worth it?"


    Why not find someone to live a good life again? Waiting for a feeling that is impossible to get at all, I am so tired thinking about it! If you don''t hurt others, you will hurt yourself.


    Jing Ruoyang was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "It''s not worth it, it''s just that I can''t let it go."


    If he couldn''t let it go, he became a demonic obsession, but he didn''t regret it.


    "Uncle Yang can go out for a walk, maybe he will meet someone who really suits him," Ning Xi advised.


    She still hopes that the elder she likes to respect can be happy.


    "If you have an obsession in your heart, no one will be able to rece the person in your heart. You may understand in the future." Jing Ruoyang smiled slightly.


    Ning Xi no longer persuaded, only those who were deeply involved in emotional matters knew what it was like, and others were not qualified to judge.


    At this time, Ning Xi really couldn''t understand and appreciate the deep meaning of Jing Ruoyang''s words.


    Ning Xi walked over to sit down, Jing Ruoyang poured her a cup of tea, and the two tacitly agreed not to mention their rtionship.


    "Uncle Yang, thanks to you during my absence!" Ning Xi raised a ss to Jing Ruoyang.


    Jing Ruoyang smiled: "This is also a solid foundation you did in the early stage, and I just deployed and constructed ording to your n."


    "The construction of Xiacheng is very sessful, and the biggest credit for this is you." Jing Ruoyang is telling the truth. If Ningxi hadn''t cleaned up the bandits in the early stage, they would have been caught as coolies, and he gave a detailed construction n for the entire fief. , there are many things that he absolutely can''t think of.


    Ning Xiughed: "Let''s not push it around, Xiacheng has be what it is today, and we all contributed to it."


    "What''s your n next?" Jing Ruoyang knew that the situation in the Three Kingdoms would be very tense, and Xiacheng would be hit by the most direct first wave.


    Ning Xi''s whole person is still full of confidence and brilliance, "I will use Xiacheng to be the most powerful gate of Yinguo, and no one wants to knock it open."


    "Haha!" Jing Ruoyangughed wantonly, full of admiration, "If you have ambition, I believe you can do it."


    "Uncle Yang will need more help then." Ning Xi was confident in front of Jing Ruoyang, but he was rarely humble.


    Jing Ruoyang smiled and shook his head: "I won''t have much use if I stay, I''ll give it back to youter!"


    Ning Xi paused and asked in surprise, "Uncle Yang, do you have any ns?"


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since I went out for a walk. This time, my cultivation base has reached a bottleneck. I want to go out and open up my mind and seek opportunities to advance." Jing Ruoyang had not left Yin Country in the previous years. The creek ounts for arge reason.


    Now that Ning Xi has grown up quickly, and that he can also be a tree that supports the sky, Jing Ruoyang ispletely relieved.

 Chapter 485: I cant hide anything from you

    Chapter 485: I can''t hide anything from you


    When Ning Xi was in Huangjie, he still couldn''t see through Jing Ruoyang''s cultivation, and he always thought that he was the ninth-rank Huangjie exposed to the outside world.


    But now that she was promoted, she found that the opponent had a faint coercion on her body, and her cultivation base was definitely much higher than hers.


    The previous Jing Ruoyang must have used some kind of special secret technique and never showed his true cultivation strength in front of others.


    "Is Uncle Yang going to find a chance to advance to the Earth Rank?" Ning Xi had already guessed it.


    It seems that Uncle Yang is the most hidden person in the previous generation of Yin Kingdom. No one knows the strength of such a cultivation base so far.


    Jing Ruoyangughed: "I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Then it''s really time to go out for a walk. I''m here to wish Uncle Yang a sessful promotion."


    Immediately, Ning Xi took out a bottle of medicine pill from the storage bag and handed it to Jing Ruoyang, "This is a medicine pill that can help you advance to the earth rank. I hope it will be useful to Uncle Yang."


    This bottle of elixir was given by Luo Yinhuang when she was promoted to the Xuanpin, which helped to increase the 30% chance of advancing from the Xuanjie to the Earth-rank, and was very precious.


    Jing Ruoyang picked up the bottle, opened it and smelled it, full of surprise, "Where did you get this medicine pill?"


    "This is too precious, you should keep it for when you advance." He pushed the medicinal pill back again.


    Ning Xi''s heart was warm, and Jing Ruoyang was also a good-hearted lover of Wu Jiwu, and she didn''t miss such a pill at all.


    "I got this from the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion. If he can give me one, he can naturally give me the second one, not to mention that I am still too early to advance to the rank, so Uncle Yang still epts me. Have a little heart." Ning Xi pushed the medicinal pill over again.


    Jing Ruoyang was helpless, smiled and put away the medicine pill, "Okay, I''ll take it!"


    Ning Xi had a heart, and he would be too polite to refuse.


    However, it could be seen from Ningxi''s delivery of the medicinal pills that his efforts over the years were not in vain and werepletely worth it.


    Jing Ruoyang won''t regret it if he guards a white-eyed wolf, but he will definitely be disappointed.


    The two chatted for a while, Jing Ruoyang pointed out some problems with Ning Xi''s cultivation, and then handed over Xiacheng''s ounts and all the ongoing matters to Ning Xi without any hesitation.


    On the same day, Jing Ruoyang left Xiacheng alone, as if he had already prepared it, but he left Cui Ze to assist Ningxi, and solved Ningxi''s urgent need for construction talents.


    After Jing Ruoyang left, it took Ningxi three days to sort out everything in Xiacheng, and then began to rationally redistribute work.


    Then he plunged into the arsenal with all his might.


    The war is about to start, and theck of war beasts will naturally be made up with weapons. Ning Xi has drawn several blueprintsbining ancient martial arts and future weapons, and let his subordinates try to make them.


    Then I went to the food workshop and wrote down the practice of instant noodles and luncheon meat for them to study.


    Food and grass are very important when marching and fighting. In order to prevent some people in the capital from deliberately dragging their feet, Ning Xi is not going to rely on others.


    In the history of wars, the soldiers of each legion have always been short of clothing and food, but Ning Xi hoped that if the war broke out this time, the Ning family''s army would not be short of anything, food and grass are nothing, we still need to eat meat.


    Only after eating can you have the strength and morale to fight each other, Ning Xi has always liked direct and rough.


    In addition to the arsenal workshop and the food workshop, Ningxi also spread the news that Xiacheng recruited doctors and alchemists and received favorable treatment.


    He even threw Zhang Che to the pharmacy, and asked him to concentrate on taking people to grind some anti-inmmatory and hemostatic powders specially designed to treat injuries.

 Chapter 486: follow the right person

    Chapter 486: follow the right person


    After staying in the Arsenal for a while, and seeing that the weapons produced by his subordinates were not much different from the blueprints, and their power was about the same as expected, Ning Xi assured him that he would go on to manufacture them inrge quantities.


    Duanmu Bo is now the owner of the Arsenal. Although he has lost his memory, he is very fascinated by the research on weapon refining. After Ning Xi gave the weapon blueprint, he moved directly to the Arsenal and waspletely addicted to it. .


    For this kind of genius special talent, Ning Xi felt that it would be better if there were more.


    In the entire fief, except for thend that was reimed to grow grain, all other wastnd were nted with flowers of various colors brought by Ningxi.


    Before going to the secret realm, the bees sent by Luo Yinhuang were bred inrge quantities. You can see butterflies and bees flying in the flowers along the way. The scenery of flowers and nts dancing in the wind is very beautiful.


    When Ning Xi went to the Royal Military Academy, she had to study a lot of subjects. Mathematics, physics, chemistry, etc. werepulsory subjects, and she was the first in her grade every year, and she had a wide range of knowledge.


    So Ningxi set up another chemical workshop and wrote down some recipes for making cosmetics and perfumes from flowers and honey, and asked Cui Ze to find specialized talents to develop them. When those fat sheep came to the door, they could sell a batch of them. .


    After being busy for more than a month, Ning Xi had no time to summon the person in charge of Xiacheng to talk about what to do.


    Cui Ze, Mu You and Lu Yan were called to the council hall, and Ning Xi had been waiting for a long time.


    "See the little prince!" The three of them were now very respectful to Ning Xi.


    If someone told them that Xiacheng would be what it is now, they would definitely sneer, but now they are personally involved in it and change it. They are proud and admire the creator of Ningxi.


    "Sit down!" Ning Xi greeted with a smile.


    After the three sat down, Spring and Summer served them the newly-made scented tea from Ningxi.


    Cui Ze is a person who pays more attention to the quality of life. Seeing that the tea in the teacup is actually brewed with flowers, he can''t help but take a sip of curiosity, and a fragrance spreads in his mouth.


    "Is this tea okay?" Ning Xi also took a sip from the cup.


    She prefers scented tea to traditional tea.


    Cui Ze nodded with a smile: "Yes, the fragrance is unique, but it is more suitable for women to drink."


    "I''m going to pack this flower tea and send it to other countries to sell, what do you think?" Ningxi''snd is vast, and the current utilization rate is less than half. She ns to use it allter.


    A lot ofnd here is not suitable for growing food, but it is very suitable for growing flowers. With the formation she ns to arrange next, I believe that Xiacheng will definitely be full of beautiful flowers in a year.


    "I think it''s feasible. When the timees, it will be shipped to other countries with tea oil, olive oil, cosmetics, perfumes, etc., and I believe that Xiacheng will no longer be so short of capital for development." Cui Ze did not know Ningxi''s How the brain is born, not only is the talent of the war beast so strong, the creative talent is also almost endless.


    Every once in a while, Ningxi would alwayse up with something new, not to mention practicality, but there was definitely a huge potential market, which made Cui Ze ecstatic.


    He has been doing business with Jing Ruoyang since he was a boy, and he loves this business very much. Ningxi will obviously give him a wider space for development.


    It will be so rewarding to see your own products being sold in various countries in the future.


    Mu You and Lu Yan were not good at doing business, but both of them had sharp eyes, and it was natural to see how much these things would help the development of Xiacheng in the future.


    I can''t help but be d that they followed the right person. The future value of Xiacheng is absolutely immeasurable.

 Chapter 487: to find the right person

    Chapter 487: to find the right person


    Ning Xi trusted and used Cui Ze very much, and the corners of his lips raised when he saw his burning gaze.


    "You step up your orders to produce a batch of these things first. After a while, a group of fat sheep wille to the fief as guests. That''s the best time to sell them. Don''t let the rumors leak now." Ning Xi ordered.


    Cui Ze''s eyes brightened, "Yes, I will do it carefully."


    The fact that Ning Xi ughtered arge sum of the arrogance of the Twelve Kingdoms in the secret territory of Kunlun was not a secret.


    The Tianjiao of the Twelve Kingdoms all owe Ning Xi a debt, and it was rumored that he woulde to pay the debt in person. Cui Ze didn''t have to guess who the fat sheep Ning Xi was talking about.


    If you want to sell these things, you have to find the right person. The geniuses of the Twelve Kingdoms are definitely the best breakthrough.


    "This king has three things to order now. If you have any opinions, you can put them forward."


    Ningxi paused and said, "The first thing is that now the people in the fief have basically returned, and many refugees have been migrated from the surrounding areas. The poption is gradually increasing, but we are too short of talents."


    "So this king wants to set up an academy in Xiacheng, where the descendants of noble families andmoners can be recruited for education, with technology-based training as the mainstay."


    "Technical training is the main focus? What does the little prince mean by teaching them to learn crafts and so on?" Lu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Now Xiacheng is developing very well, but there is really a shortage of talents. They often use one person as ten people. Although they are very proud every time they look at the final result, they are too tired.


    "Yes, astronomy, geography, mathematics, chemical engineering, war beast refining, formation alchemy, etc., these can all be taught in our academy. At that time, we will not only be self-sufficient, but also send talents to other parts of Yin country to enrich the country and strengthen the people. It''s not a dream." Ning Xi was full of pride.


    Lu Yan and Mu You were so excited by what Ning Xi said, but Cui Ze couldn''t help pouring cold water, "This idea is indeed very good, and it should be realized, but now we have to face a very important problem, that is, the establishment of the academy. Who will teach after that?"


    "Every workshop is still short of people. If they are sent to the academy to give lectures, I''m afraid they won''t be busy at all."


    Lu Yan and Mu You sighed, this is indeed a big problem.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "This king has also thought of this, and the second thing I will talk about is rted to this matter."


    "Little Prince, please clear your doubts!" The three of them couldn''t wait.


    Ning Xi said confidently: "I am going to build a collection hall in Xiacheng. Only those who meet certain conditions and make certain contributions can go in and read the collections. Being a teacher of the academy can reward contribution points every month. , just enough to hang them."


    "Collection Museum? Dare to ask what kind of little prince is?" The three of Cui Ze were somewhat inexplicable.


    Most of the talents nowe from aristocratic families. After all, more talents can be cultivated only if there is a background, but there are no shortage of ssics in aristocratic families!


    With a wave of Ning Xi''s hand, more than a dozen yellowed and quaint ssicsnded on the table in front of the three of them. They were brought out from the ancient monk''s cave.


    "Do you see any value in these?"


    The three of them picked up a book and read it, and their eyes widened after turning a few pages. Even if they were not proficient in formation techniques, war beasts, etc., they could still see the value of these books.


    "The value of these books is immeasurable, but it''s still too little to open a collection library." Cui Ze is a well-informed man and thinks farther, which is exactly what Ningxi likes to use him.

 Chapter 488: Is this king such a person?

    Chapter 488: Is this king such a person?


    What Cui Ze thought of, Ning Xi naturally thought of it too.


    "You should all know that this king once dedicated the map of war beasts to Longyin Pavilion, but he also discussed with them and left the upper half for his own use."


    "When the timees, this king will make the map of war beasts public. As long as the conditions are met, war beast masters with enough contribution points can go to the collection hall to read."


    "What? Make the map of war beasts public?" The three of them were shocked.


    Shouldn''t this thing be tucked away? How to take it out to the public.


    Ning Xi''s thinking is far more far-sighted than them, "The purpose of publishing the map of war beasts is that the war beast masters will grow together together. This king does not want the war beast masters in Xiacheng to scrutinize their own treasures. This king thinks that there are only many Only when a hundred flowers bloom can we make progress together.


    "So the advantages of making the map of war beasts public outweigh the disadvantages. This king will not be stingy with those who have contributed." Since people have contributed to Xiacheng, there must be enough sweetness to keep people here.


    "My little prince''s mind makes me admire!" Cui Ze got up and bowed to Ning Xi to express his admiration.


    Such a thing would not be taken out by any war beast master to show it publicly, for fear of being surpassed by others, but Ningxi has no such scruples at all, and is really open-minded, making them feel ashamed Not as good.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I can''t bear that the child can''t catch the wolf. This king just wants to win over more talents, but it''s not as noble and selfless as you think."


    "..." The three of them twitched the corners of their mouths, and the little prince was too direct.


    However, it is this upright directness that makes them appreciate it even more. They don''t want the loyalists to be full of conspiracies and tricks, with a good face and a poisonous heart.


    The lord of their family is so domineering, and facing everyone is a "I''m not a good person, what the hell" attitude, which makes themugh and cry, and at the same time they can''t help but be more dedicated to loyalty.


    This can also be regarded as Ning Xi''s more prominent personality charm.


    "My lord, if the map of war beasts and these ancient books of war beasts are made public, I believe it will definitely attract many talented war beast masters to the fief, but what about other books?" Cui Ze asked again. question.


    "Prince Ning''s mansion has a lot of ssics, and this prince will let people move in." Ning Xi likes a talent like Cui Ze who can think about everything.


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t forget, we still have arge number of resources in our fief, and now is the time to use it."


    "Arge number of resources? Please ask the little prince to rify their doubts!" The three of Cui Ze were at a loss. What is the rtionship between resources and ssics, does the little prince want to use resources to exchange for ssics?


    But this is also unrealistic. The books of the big family cannot be exchanged with resources.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Isn''t there still a group of junkies from the capital remaining in the fief? When the timees, I will hand them over to collect some of them. After the flock of fat sheep arrives in the fief, this king will find a way to get another part from them. of."


    The three of Cui Ze were stunned, and Lu Yan asked tentatively, "Does the little prince want them to go back to the family to steal the ssics?"


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Lu Yan, "What does it mean to let them go back and steal? Is this king like that?"


    "At that time, it''s enough to exchange the contribution value ording to the value of the ssics. As for how they get it, we don''t need to worry about it." Ning Xi believed that those gangsters definitely had a way.


    After being here for so long, the group of people has already changed their appearance, but the yful nature of eating, drinking and ying still remains, and it is definitely not difficult to go home and get a few books.


    "In addition to the more precious ssics, there are also many useful books in the family''s library, so let them get some together!"


    Ning Xi realized that it was indeed the right choice to bring those gangsters to the fief.

 Chapter 489: Will you vomit blood collectively?

    Chapter 489: Will you vomit blood collectively?


    The three rolled their eyes in their hearts, and told the dudes to do it by themselves. It is estimated that in all likelihood, they will not use any open and above-mentioned means.


    Their little prince is too dark. I wonder if the senior leaders of the aristocratic families in Kyoto know this incident and they will vomit blood collectively.


    It would be funny if the picture of Lao Tzu carrying a knife and chasing the dummy son to chop was staged in the fief.


    But inexplicably, they were really looking forward to that day. The three felt that they had stayed with the little prince for a long time, and they began to turn dark...


    As for whether the dudes will be on the Tao, the three of them are not worried at all.


    First, that group of people''s worship of Ningxi has reached an unmatched level. Second, during these times, the dudes are trying their best to earn contribution points in order to exchange for speeding cars. It is so convenient It''s no wonder they don''t want the fast way, it''s toote to be happy.


    Not to mention that this group of dudes doesn''t usually look good, but in order to grab the contribution value, they have really yed a big role in the construction of Xiacheng in all aspects. There are people in various fields who can y their specialties, which made them stunned for a while.


    Speaking of this, the three of them couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi again. The only one who could train a group of scoundrels into talents in various fields was their little prince.


    Cui Ze said with a smile: "If this is the case, then Xiacheng will definitely be able to attract more talents toe, and then the matter of the academy teacher will be solved, the little prince is brilliant!"


    "Little Prince, how can youe up with so many ways?" Mu You sighed, Little Prince''s brain is so good, it seems like he can''t dig out his ingenuity.


    Ning Xi chuckledcently: "There''s no way, this king is born smart and beautiful, and it''s hard to give up!"


    The three of them were amused, Ning Xi''s proud appearance was matched with that beautiful face, how smart he felt!


    "Little Wangye said that there are three things to exin, what is the other one?" Lu Yan couldn''t wait.


    The first two things will definitely benefit Xiacheng very much, and the third thing is probably not bad either.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "This king is going to hold a trade fair in five months. It''s almost time for the fat sheep toe, and I will invite the dignitaries of Dian Yin and the high-level chambers ofmerce from various countries. , to show the newly developed products and specialties of our fiefs one by one, so that you don''t have to worry about not being able to sell them."


    The countries mentioned here are only low-level countries. After all, they are still not well-known, and the chambers ofmerce in the middle and high-level countries will not be rewarded.


    The things Xiacheng produces now are rtively unique and innovative, and there are more types. If you go to sell it alone, it will not only be troublesome but also difficult to operate. Therefore, Ningxi thought of various product trade exhibitions and expositions in the future, so he nned to use it for reference.


    "This method is good, but will the high-level executives of the various chambers ofmercee?" Mu You is more worried that those people will not be interested.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "What''s so difficult, we''ll have another auction at that time. Let''s put a few flying cars and upgradeable war beasts out for auction. This king doesn''t believe those people can sit still."


    The eyes of the three of them lit up again, "That''s a good idea!"


    They also no longer feel distressed about speeding cars and war beasts, and fully integrated and implemented Ning Xi''s nine-character policy of "reluctant to let children get caught in wolves".


    Speeding cars and upgradeable war beasts have be famous after the war beastpetition and Kunlun secret realm. I believe many people will flock to them. At that time, with the dark temperament of their master, how could those peoplee and leave Xiacheng simply and lightly. , think about it and get excited.

 Chapter 490: too buried

    Chapter 490: too buried


    After Ning Xi finished his instructions, the three of them went down to deploy with passion.


    Xia Xia walked behind Ning Xi, reaching out and gently kneading her forehead.


    "Master, you have been very fortunate recently, so take a good rest today." Xia Xia said distressedly.


    Since the master came back, he has been busy, often staying upte and not having a good rest.


    Ning Xi closed his eyes and enjoyed the summer massage, "It''s worth it, no matter how hard it is, let''s listen to your rest at home tonight."


    The four beautiful maids all had smiles on their faces. During this period of time, they were so distressed when they watched the master be so thin.


    "This king is going to build a medical centerter, and then in the summer you will be the head of the medical center," Ning Xi said.


    After the college has been established, how can the hospital not be built? Its just that a certain number of doctors have not been recruited yet. First, a small-scale medical hall will be built to support it, and then expand it when the time is right.


    Xia Xia''s medical skills and poison skills were actually better than Zhang Che''s. Zhang Che''s talent was mainly in alchemy, so Ning Xi thought of letting Xia take charge, and she trusted her very much.


    Xia Xia paused while rubbing the hand on Ning Xi''s forehead, full of surprise, "Master asked the ves to go to the hospital?"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi opened her eyes and asked with a sideways smile, "Why don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    "Howe, the ve is the master''s person, so he naturally has confidence in himself." Xia Xia thought about it and said something worried, "It''s just that the identity of the ve is not suitable."


    "What''s inappropriate, you are this king''s person, and this king says it''s appropriate."


    Ning Xi said domineeringly, "If anyone of this king dares to look down on him, then this king will beat him to death!"


    Although the status of women in this world has improved, the status of men still dominates, and many families or individuals do not advocate women to go out and show their faces.


    Of course, this is mainly in the backward and inferior countries. I heard that the situation in the superior countries and super-hegemonic countries will be much better, and powerful women can hold important positions in the family or one of the forces.


    "You have that talent, and it would be too buried to stay in the City Lord''s Mansion every day."


    Ning Xi said earnestly: "This king hopes that each of you can go out and live your own style, and don''t be trapped in this backyard for a life of mediocrity."


    Naturally, he has feelings for Ningxi, the four beauties, and he doesn''t want them to be trapped in the backyard because of their identities as maids and women.


    The four have their own strengths, and she believes that they will be able to give full y to their strengths to achieve greater self-worth and live in different styles.


    Xia Xia and the four didn''t expect their master to say such sweet and touching words. They didn''t know what to say for a while, and their eyes were clouded with mist. It turned out that the master looked down on them like this.


    The four beauties are loyal to Ning Xi from the bottom of their hearts, but they have never thought of being a maid of the house or climbing the bed, so they are more and more valued by Ning Xi.


    Xia Tian pondered for a moment, bit his lip, "Yes, the servants must do a good job in the medical center, so that the master will not be disappointed!"


    She would never let her master off her mind, and imagined that one day she would be able to walk out of this yard and do what she liked, and it would be a lie to say that she would not be touched.


    Spring''s temperament is more cheerful,ughing and joking, "Master, if you are going to be in charge of the medical center in the summer, what can we do?"


    They watched Xiacheng change little by little in a good direction, but the master was too tired to eat and sleep, and they also wanted to share.

 Chapter 491: take advantage of

    Chapter 491: take advantage of


    Ning Xi herself is a woman, so she will unconsciously be more tolerant and loving towards other women.


    "Of course you have things to do, so this king won''t give you a break."


    Ning Xi paused with a smile and said, "In spring, you are articte and you are good at dealing with people. When that timees, you will be in charge of helping with trade fairs."


    "In autumn, the female red and the cooking skills are outstanding. When the timees, I will help to manage the weaving workshop and the food workshop."


    "Winter is good at imitation and spying, and will be responsible for the intelligence organization of the fief."


    "The burdens on your shoulders are not light. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, this king will be punished." Ning Xi said half-jokingly.


    The other three didn''t expect that their master had really arranged things for them, and they couldn''t help being proud when they were moved.


    Only the master of his own family would feel so distressed for their maids, and for them, the master of his own family was unique.


    "Yes, the ves will definitely not disappoint the master."


    Ning Xi had a good night''s rest, and then returned to her busy work the next day.


    Then we went to the War Beast Base that had been built in Xiacheng.


    The War Beast Base is divided into six major areas, material area, refining area, assembly area, trial area, rental area and workshop.


    The work room is a separate space for the War Beast Master to work and rest independently. It is more personal, and each room is equipped with a lot of equipment and some daily necessities.


    For example, the old prince and others have their own workshops, and so does Ning Xi.


    So far, the most used areas in the six areas are the workshop and refining area. The trial area and rental area are not yet in operation. After Ningxi is ready, it will be opened when the time is ripe. This will also be a major feature of Xiacheng in the future. .


    After entering the War Beast Base, Ning Xi went to see the old prince and a few people, and expressed his condolences. He even talked about the establishment of the collection hall, and received the strong support of the old prince and others.


    They also offered to send letters to some reliable war beast masters they once knew, and if anyone had the intention, they would immediately dig it up. This made Ning Xi very satisfied, and even agreed to let them enter the collection hall to read the books.


    Then Ning Xi entered his workshop and began to refine the bus.


    The current appearance of Xiacheng is rtively well-organized, but the random pulling of horse carts, ox carts and donkey carts will affect the environment, so Ningxi wants to unify the transportation in Xiacheng, so the bus is the best choice.


    Fortunately, I had made an assumption before. Every street in Xiacheng was built rtively wide, and the two buses were not crowded side by side.


    Just this time, I went to the Kunlun secret realm and harvested two kinds of materials that can be used to refine the body and tires, and the stability and environmental protection are guaranteed.


    After refining the bus, Ning Xi took several array masters left by Luo Yinhuang to the vast fief outside Xia City to set up a formation that would induce air flow to change the weather.


    Ning Xi had already had an idea. These magicians were borrowed from Longyin Pavilion. There was still a month before the agreed time to leave, so she naturally wanted to use them.


    The reason for such arge-scale arrangement is also due to Ning Xi''s research on the function of picking up those cyan **** in the workshop.


    That kind of small ball is an energy body simr to the source of spiritual power, which can support the wear and tear of maintaining the formation, and the time is rtively long, which is of course cheaper for Ning Xi.


    After finishing the arrangement of the formation, Ning Xi took a day''s rest and finally found time to meet the gangsters.

 Chapter 492: The role model of the dandy

    Chapter 492: The role model of the dandy


    Ning Xi did not meet the dudes at the City Lord''s Mansion, but set the location at the best restaurant in Xiacheng.


    When dandies and dandies deal with them, it is natural to eat, drink, and have fun.


    When Ning Xi arrived at the private room, the dudes were already sitting in it.


    "Meet the little prince!" As soon as Ning Xi walked into the private room, the dudes immediately stood up and saluted her.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Let''s have a meal together today, no need to be polite!"


    The dudes were naturally very casual, so after hearing what Ning Xi said, they went back to their seats and sat down.


    Fei Xu pulled Ning Xi to the main seat, "Little lord, I heard that you have swindled the arrogance of the Twelve Kingdoms in the Kunlun Secret Realm this time. It''s amazing!"


    The others looked at Ning Xi with adoring eyes, the little prince was the role model among the yboys.


    Ning Xiughed heartily: "No way, they brought it to the door by themselves, don''t cheat them!"


    "Yes, kill them." The gangsters raised their sses and did it excitedly.


    "Little Prince, I want to get a speeding car, can I contribute some points at a discount!" The little fat man approached Ning Xi and handed her a ss of wine, and said shyly.


    Ning Xi noticed that Xiao Pang had lost a lot of weightpared to when he first came to the fief, and said with a smile, "This must not be the first of its kind, otherwise everyone wille to this king to ask for a discount."


    "But this king sees that you guys want the speeding car so much, so I can provide a quicker way to get contribution points, just see if you can do it." Then she threw the bait.


    The crowd immediately turned their attention to Ning Xi and asked eagerly, "What shortcut?"


    Now all the bandits and gangsters in the fief have been eliminated. They want to rob people to increase their contribution points, but they can''t find anyone. Contribution points are very slow to do things in Xiacheng. What they want most is a shortcut!


    "In two days, Xiacheng will announce and add a new method to exchange for contribution points. You can also exchange for contribution points with ssics or useful books."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "The more valuable ssics will receive more contribution points."


    "This is a bit troublesome!" Feixu rubbed the wine ss, "There are special people looking after the family''s books, so it''s really not easy to get them."


    Ning Xi picked up the wine ss and sighed, smiling lightly.


    "That''s easier than robbing people and staying in Xiacheng to do things." The little fat man was fed up with physicalbor, so he approached Ningxi and asked, "Little Prince, how many contribution points do you exchange for a book?"


    "The more valuable ones can be exchanged for ten to twenty contribution points, ordinary ones ranging from one to eight points, and about various useful books, such as books on the art of war, weapon manufacturing, mathematics and water conservancy, etc., one can be exchanged for two points. Contribution points ranging from five points." Ning Xi replied.


    "That''s so tall!" The dudes'' eyes lit up one after another, how much it takes to grab a head, and they haven''t gotten a useful book yet.


    Ning Xi nodded and said truthfully: "This king wants to build a collection hall in Xiacheng to attract more people toe to Xiacheng to do things, so there is ack of various ssics and books, so the contribution point is rtively high."


    "It turns out that we, Xiacheng, want a lot of ssics! This is easy to handle. I''ll go home and steal a few copies in a few days." The little fat man found the slip of the tongue and immediately corrected it with a smile: "Cough, just get a few copies, get a few copies. !"


    Aftering to Xiacheng, the yboys finally have a ce to exert their residual heat.


    Compared with those who used to be immersed in y areas or brothels all day, they prefer the current life, stimting and feeling that they are useful people.


    With theplete change of Xiacheng, they felt that it was inseparable from their efforts, and directly regarded Xiacheng as their future home.

 Chapter 493: to outsmart

    Chapter 493: to outsmart


    The other dudes also had different thoughts, but they all thought the same, how to get a few ssics and books from the family in exchange for contribution points.


    Ning Xi said funny: "Stealing is not advisable, you have to outsmart it."


    "Actually, it doesn''t have to be the original book of the ssics, but the rubbings are also fine, as long as the content is correct."


    Ning Xi wasn''t immoral enough to encourage the gangsters to steal all the ssics of the Yin Kingdom''s Jing family, otherwise, he would probably be killed.


    Many ssics can be branded, and after reading it, it will not be much different from the original, but under normal circumstances, aristocratic families will not rubbed others.


    "Of course, some books that cannot be rubbed must be original."


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Actually, it can also be obtained in another form, that is, borrowing."


    "Borrow? How to borrow?" Fei Xu asked curiously.


    "This king''s fief borrows those books that cannot be rubbed from various aristocratic families. For example, the contract period is ten years. At that time, it can be exchanged for the children of the family to enter the collection hall to read the books of other aristocratic families. When the agreed time is up, whether to renew the contract, or else Return it, this will also appease the hearts of those high-level officials."


    "Of course, it''s up to you to decide whether to take it or borrow it. Anyway, whether you take it or borrow it, you will have to contribute some points." Ning Xi continued to throw the bait.


    Books that cannot be rubbed also mean that they are more precious and priceless. If the fiefs steal the fief, Ning Xi is really afraid that those old guys wille to the fief to find him desperately.


    She is not afraid of the old guys, but she is afraid that when the timees, it will be difficult for the emperor to do it.


    In the name of borrowing, those families who focus on cultivating offspring can also benefit, so their tolerance will be higher.


    "That''s good." The dudes nodded one by one, borrowing is indeed easier than stealing.


    Of course, books like books must be stolen more. Anyway, those influences on the family are not very big, but they are very important to Xiacheng.


    "Little lord, do you want any martial skills?" The little fat man has coveted flying cars and war beasts for a long time.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course I will. Martial arts or cultivation techniques, the contribution value of each book ranges from ten to fifty points. It will be estimated based on the value at that time."


    With martial skills and cultivation techniques, the strength of the Ning family army will be greatly improved.


    Originally, Ning Xi was not ready to attack immediately, but since Fatty proposed it, she would not refuse.


    "That''s great." The little fat man was as excited as he had been beaten.


    He was born in a family of martial arts. There are not many messy books, but there are many martial arts and cultivation methods.


    "Little Prince, if I collect enough points in exchange for the contribution points of the speeding car and the war beast, can I ask for the shape and color, and you can refine it?" The little fat man said again with a shy face and a smile.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "No problem!"


    The group of dudes were so excited that they immediately exchanged cups and drank together with Ning Xi.


    Three dayster, Ningxi sent Ning and a few people to **** the yboys back to Kyoto to visit rtives.


    Of course, visiting rtives is fake, and getting ssics is real, but those high-level families don''t know about it.


    After the dudes left, Ning Xi started a new round of busyness.


    I often inspect several workshops, and if there are good opinions, I will immediately propose to improve them, and batches of high-quality products are also put on the schedule to be produced in order to cope with the next trade fair.

 Chapter 494: Arent the eyes

    Chapter 494: Aren''t the eyes


    When the dudes returned to Kyoto, they also brought an invitation letter written by Ning Xi himself, inviting some representative families of Yinguo toe to Xiacheng to participate in the trade fair.


    At the same time, it also brought information about the auction, which made many people active.


    After receiving the invitation, Yinguo dignitaries and senior members of the family expressed that they would go there. They did not hold much hope for any trade fair, but they were very interested in the auction.


    The old guy Ding Guogong often drove out to show off, which made their teeth itch with hatred.


    If this auction can capture a flying car or a few war beasts, it will be beneficial to both the face and the family.


    Not only did the senior family members in the capital of Yin Kingdom received the invitation, but Ningxi also had people send invitation letters to the more representative business families in the Twelve Kingdoms.


    The debtor, Ning Xi, also sent an invitation letter, asking them toe back two monthster to attend the trade fair by the way.


    As for whether the person who received the invitation came for the trade fair or the auction, Ning Xi didn''t care at all.


    As long as these fat sheep step into the fief, then don''t think about going out of Xiacheng without buying anything. Ning Xi has the confidence to not buy or sell by force, and her things can be in short supply.


    The invitations from the royal family of Yin Kingdom were also indispensable. The emperor could not get out and came, so he let the crown prince, the eldest prince and the third prince go together, which was considered enough to give Ning Xi face and support.


    In the more than one year, the fief has taken in more than 70,000 refugees, which not only enriched the number of people in the fief, but also cultivated arge area of wastnd.


    Now arge area of Ningxi''s fief has been nted with various crops or flowers, and the utilization ofnd and mountains has reached more than 60%, which makes Ningxi very satisfied with this result.


    It didn''t take long for the yboys to return to Xiacheng smoothly, and brought a batch of valuable ssics and books, whichid the foundation of Xiacheng''s ssics library, and exchanged them for the speeding car or war beast they dreamed of.


    Five months passed in a sh, and the first group to arrive at the fief was the team from the country of Yin. This time, in addition to the prince, there were senior members of the aristocratic family and children of the aristocratic family who came to join in the fun.


    The disciples of the aristocratic family not only came for the auction, but also heard that Tianjiao from other eleven countries would also arrive in Ningxi''s fief to repay their debts, so they came to make friends.


    When the prince led a group of people to the Ningxi fief, everyone was stunned.


    It turned out that arge area of destend was blooming with colorful flowers, and bees and butterflies fluttered in swarms.


    The golden wheat fields are undting with the wind, and the wheat ears are full and sturdy.


    The windmills and watermills are turning, and the whole fief is picturesque from a distance.


    An official rubbed his eyes with a look of disbelief, "Isn''t this old man''s eyes blown, is this really the fief of Xiacheng?"


    "You don''t have old eyes, unless it''s an illusion, or our eyes are full." Another young official sighed.


    After approaching, the group found that the fief was shrouded in a very light mist, which could not be observed from a distance.


    An aristocratic family executive couldn''t help but eximed, "Oh my God! This is a formation!"


    A group of people looked carefully, and they found that the mist covering the fief was the effect of the formation.


    "What is the reason for the establishment of such a huge formation in the fief of Xiacheng? This is too incredible!"

 Chapter 495: Incredible!

    Chapter 495: Incredible!


    This belongs to the Nortnd, and the weather will turn cold in autumn. In the past, the fiefs of Xiacheng have already begun to blow cold winds, and there may even be snow.


    But what everyone sees now is a thriving scene, wheat fields, rice fields, waterwheels and windmills, gorgeous flowers, butterflies and bees, all intertwined to form a beautiful picture scroll that is about to harvest.


    This kind of beauty should not appear in such a cold ce in the north at all, so everyone has an incredible feeling.


    The temperature in the area bordering the fief has dropped a lot, and the people whoe here are dressed in thicker clothes, but as soon as they step into the fief of Xiacheng, they feel hot.


    "Have you noticed that after entering the fief of Xiacheng, the weather suddenly became warmer, the autumn is high and the air is refreshing, and this beautiful scenery is really refreshing!"


    "Yeah! No wonder I feel a little hot. The feeling is that the temperature here is warmer."


    A senior of the formation family suddenly realized, "I see, such a huge formation is used to change the weather."


    "Is such a big handwriting really made by that scoundrel of Ning Xi?" Someone questioned.


    "If it wasn''t for Ningxi, who would go crazy and build such a huge formation just to control the weather."


    "I heard that Ningxi borrowed a few magicians from Longyin Pavilion before, but it seems to be true now."


    "That''s right, Ning Xi likes to enjoy it the most. It is estimated that he didn''t like the winter in the north, so he thought of a way to create such a big battle."


    Some people''s concerns are more correct, "I feel that Ning Xiaowang created such a huge formation to change the weather for the development of the fief."


    "I remember that when I came here a few years ago, arge area ofnd waspletely deserted, but now all the crops and flowers have been nted. It seems that the yield of food is not low, and the flowers are growing very well. It''s about changing the weather."


    "That **** Ningxi would be so concerned about the fief?" Someone doubted.


    Some people are more optimistic about Ning Xi, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. It can be seen that Ning Xi is indeed a genius. It has only been less than two years, and the originally barren and deste fief has be like this. The scene is not inferior to thend of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "It''s really amazing, and I don''t know how Ning Xi did it." The officials were very curious. This kind of change made people feel like they were in an illusion, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "You will know when you enter Xiacheng!"


    The edge of the fief has be such a picturesque appearance, so Xiacheng should also change, and everyone can''t wait to see it.


    When Jing Yi and the people on his side saw such a scene, their eyes lit up one after another. They thought that Ning Xi was really powerful, and it was incredible to turn such a barren and bitter ce into a happynd!


    This kind of inconceivable also represented happiness, after all, Ning Xi was one of them.


    The eldest prince and the third prince had no intention of admiring this kind of beauty, their faces sank, and their eyes were gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xi would be able to jump up and down in such a bitter cold ce, and both of them felt a sense of frustration at the same time.


    Entering the fief of Xiacheng, in addition to the beautiful scenery full of vitality, everyone also saw a solid dock that can be attacked and defended.


    A group of burly soldiers with high spirits shuttled through the fief on duty. After seeing a group of people, the leading general would bring someone over to greet the prince, and then leave to continue the inspection. The strict discipline is extraordinary.

 Chapter 496: Did you go to the wrong place?

    Chapter 496: Did you go to the wrong ce?


    From time to time, there are still people in and out of Wubao, either with agricultural tools to go out to work, or they return with food.


    Every one of the people here is full of happy smiles, and there is still a miserable appearance of ragged clothes, yellow skin and thin skin.


    The more they walked in the direction of Xiacheng, everyone found that the scenery was even more beautiful. The streams that were not there before were flowing through and crystal clear, and there were still many busy figures in the fields.


    People who have been here before arepletely stunned, wondering if they have gone to the wrong ce.


    "Such a fort can usually be used for people to live in and guarded by soldiers. During the war, it is a weapon for offense and defense!" Some military generals couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning Xiaowang''s usual behavior is undisciplined, and there is such a great talent in governance. He really deserves to be the heir of Ningwang''s mansion."


    "Yeah! If I hadn''te in person this time, I would never have believed it when others went back and told me."


    "If such a formation is introduced elsewhere, it is estimated that the effect will be better." Someone made up an idea.


    "Don''t think about it, Ning Xi has always been in and out."


    "Is this really what Ning Xi changed? I don''t quite believe it."


    "Would you like to ask a few people?"


    "Okay, let''s find a few people and ask."


    The two officials moved forward and stopped a few people who were about to go down to the ground with hoes.


    "Several fellows, please stay." An official said politely with a smile.


    A middle-aged man among the few looked at the two of them inexplicably, "Are you okay?"


    "We were invited to attend the fair in Xiacheng, so I wanted to ask a few people about it." The official was obviously testing.


    The middle-aged man was not surprised at all, "So you are here to participate in the trade fair, so you can really feast your eyes."


    "The fair will be held in half a month, and there will be a lot of our Xiacheng''s featured products on disy. You can buy some and take them back, and you will never lose money." The middle-aged man unconsciously showed pride.


    The official was very surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect the ordinary people of Xiacheng to know about the fair, so clearly.


    "I remember that it wasn''t like this when I came here a few years ago. It was sparsely popted, and there were wastnds everywhere. When I came here today, I thought I went to the wrong ce." He joked.


    The proud look on the middle-aged man''s face was even more pronounced, "Of course, how can it bepared with the present? It only changed after the Lord came."


    "The lord the fellow said was referring to Ning Xiaowang?" the official asked again.


    The middle-aged man nodded as a matter of course: "Of course it''s the little prince, otherwise who would have such a powerful ability, let us live a good life like this."


    The people of Xiacheng are obviously the same as their lords. They don''t understand what modesty is!


    "Listen to my fellow vigers, are you living a good life now?" The officials noticed that these people seemed to admire Ning Xi very much.


    "Of course, in the past, the family often did not have enough food and clothing, and even starved to death for two every year. In autumn and winter, they would be refugees and go out to find a way out. Bandits and gangsters were rampant, and it was difficult for people to live here. ."


    "But since Prince Ning came, all those bandits and gangsters have been wiped out, and the bad guys have done hardbor to build the city and repair the road. We don''t have to worry about when we will be robbed."


    "The little prince also asked the Ning family army to help us open up a lot of wastnd to grow food and flowers. Everyone can get a few acres ofnd to cultivate, and the tax is still very low."

 Chapter 497: stop teasing them

    Chapter 497: stop teasing them


    "Now we can not only eat and wear warm clothes, but also have meat to eat every month. This kind of day is something we never dared to imagine before."


    The smiles on the faces of these few people are even more prosperous.


    A group of people had different expressions on their faces after hearing these words, and they all felt like hell.


    That dandy little prince in Kyoto who likes to beat people to the point of being arrogant and domineering to the point of beingwless, actually has a day to benefit the people, and their hearts are a little nervous.


    "These changes are all made by the little prince?" The official couldn''t help but question.


    The middle-aged man and others were rtively simple, but they didn''t understand what he meant, and said with a bright face: "Yeah! Our little prince knows everything about Wenquxingxing, and he loves us even more. Anyone who mentions it should be raised up. Thumbs up."


    "..." The group twitched the corners of their mouths, did Wenqu Xingxiafan use it like this? As for Ning Xi''s ruthless little tyrant''s temperament, he still went down to earth, so don''t tease them.


    "Okay, when you get to Xiacheng, you can see more. We are going to dig trenches, earn more contribution points, and go to the city to change new clothes, new quilts and candies during the New Year." The middle-aged man waved his hand, ready to prepare The way to go.


    The officials who asked and the people behind were at a loss, "Donate something in exchange for something? What is that?"


    "You don''t know this. Contribution points are only avable in Xiacheng."


    The pride in the middle-aged man''s eyes couldn''t be concealed, and so were the others.


    "Contribution points are the welfare that the lord has made for us. For example, now we are going to dig ditches to divert river water to irrigate the farnd, and each person can get corresponding contribution points every month. When the number reaches a certain amount, we can go to the city. Exchange for many items."


    "It can be exchanged for anything from small to new clothes and new quilts, to big to flying chariots and beasts."


    A senior of the noble family behind him couldn''t help but eximed: "What? Can you exchange for flying cars and war beasts? Is it true or false?"


    The middle-aged man was unhappy, "Of course it''s true, we never lie, believe it or not."


    "See, those people are the ones who came here to help with things in order to contribute value points." The middle-aged man raised his finger and pointed to a few people who were building a new type of waterwheel not far away.


    "I won''t tell you, if you don''t believe me, go to Xiacheng and see for yourself."


    The middle-aged man and the others greeted him and left with a hoe.


    In the past, they would have a sense of inferiority for these nobles who wore brocade clothes, but since they were washed several times by Ning Xi, they unconsciously raised their heads and behaved as people, proud of being the citizens of Xiacheng.


    Anyway, whether it is a rogue bandit or a powerful person, the little prince said that as long as anyone dares to bully them indiscriminately, they can ask for help from the Ning family army stationed in Wubao, and beat them first!


    Of course, you can''t lie for help, and you can be justified in beating people!


    Gradually, the people in the fief of Xiacheng also developed a more sturdy and reasonable folk customs.


    A group of people looked in the direction that the big man pointed, and one of the officials pointed in surprise at the old man who wasmanding others to set up a windmill: "That is Mr. Qingde."


    Many people were also surprised. Most of Mr. Qingde''s name had been heard before. He was a Confucian-level figure with students all over the Yin Kingdom. He was very knowledgeable and knew a lot of things.


    It was only after the age of fifty that he began to live in seclusion, and no one invited him out of the mountain. Who would have thought that this great schr would actually run to the fief of Ningxi? Could it be that the contribution point is so attractive?

 Chapter 498: Is it so good here?

    Chapter 498: Is it so good here?


    Not only that, but the crowd also discovered that there were many things on the fief that they had never seen before, such as machinery for sowing, harvesting, and ploughing.


    The group''s eyes were straight from the moment they entered the fief, and there was only an eye-opening feeling along the way.


    Now, seeing the famous Confucian Confucian of Yin State personally carrying a waterwheel with a human, it feels even more like a world away.


    "Mr. Qingde, Mr. Qingde!" shouted an official who knew Mr. Qingde.


    Not far away, the old man of Daogu Xianfeng looked up, paused for a while and then walked towards the group.


    "The old man has seen His Royal Highness!" Mr. Qingde saluted the prince aftering over.


    Jing Yi stretched out his hand to support him, "Mr. Qingde doesn''t need to be more polite!"


    "His Royal Highness, you are here to participate in the Xiacheng Fair." Qingde said with a smile while touching his long beard.


    Jing Yi nodded: "Exactly!"


    "Why is Mr. Qingde here? I see that you seem to be instructing someone to load a water tanker?" Jing Yi asked what everyone was curious about.


    Qingde said with a hearty smile: "I want to umte contribution points, and I happened to be involved in the improvement of this waterwheel, so I brought someone over to try it out."


    "You are too talented!" Some officials couldn''t help butin about Qingde.


    Qingde waved his hand, "This old man thinks this kind of life is pretty good!"


    He likes the environment here, likes the various ideas of the lords here, and then applies them to life.


    "Dare to ask, sir, do you n to change things when you umte contribution points?" Some officials were curious about Xiacheng''s contribution points.


    Qingde didn''t hide it, "The old man originally wanted to umte contribution points to exchange for reading time in the Xiacheng Collection, but aftering here, he didn''t want to leave. Don''tugh when you say it, haha!"


    Hearing the words of the collection hall, the expressions of many senior members of the aristocratic family present suddenly became a littleplicated.


    I couldn''t help but think of the children and grandchildren who suddenly came home to visit their rtives three months ago. Originally, they looked at the group of yful children as if they had changed, but they couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they had thrown them to the Ningxi fief for training. The n was so right.


    Butter, it was discovered that the group of prodigals had stolen a lot of books and books from the family''s collection, and even borrowed them for a few years in the name of first. When they found out, the **** had already left the capital, making them almost vomit out old blood.e out.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s pressure, they just received Ning Xi''s invitation letter, they would have rushed to the fief to beat up the group of bastards, and by the way, they would ask Ning Xi to judge.


    "It''s so good here?" The eldest prince said indifferently.


    Qingde smiled: "It mainly depends on personal preference. This old man likes this kind of ce with beautiful scenery and simple folk customs."


    "The water truck is only halfway through, and the old man is still busy, so he will leave first!" He did not want to participate in the battle for the session, so he lived in seclusion, and now he does not want to be involved with the eldest prince and others.


    After Qingde left, the first prince''s eyes were even more sinister.


    He didn''t expect that Ningxi not only built the feudalnd so well, but also attracted great schrs like Qingde to work for him by his contribution points, which was very unfavorable to them.


    The third prince looked at Qingde''s leaving back thoughtfully, and also felt a bad feeling.


    The group continued to walk forward, and from time to time, they would encounter talents who came to be famous for the Xiacheng Collection or other things, which made them even more curious about their contribution points.

 Chapter 499: illusion

    Chapter 499: illusion


    Ningxi''s development in the fief was very fast. He was afraid that someone who wanted to destroy it deliberately blocked the information sent to the fief in Kyoto. Therefore, people in many ces knew that Xiacheng was recruiting people, but people in Kyoto knew very little.


    Arriving in front of the city of Xiacheng, everyone was stunned at the towering and towering city glowing with golden light in the sun.


    "This, this is Xiacheng?" Everyone once again had the illusion that they had gone to the wrong ce.


    "It should be Xiacheng. I followed this roadst time I came here." An official said uncertainly.


    Jing Yi and the others did not expect that in nearly two years, the city that was originally shabby and deste would look like it is now.


    They had never been to Xiacheng before, butst time they saw the record crystal ball that Ningxi had brought back with their own eyes. At that time, the fief of Xiacheng was full of destion, and the city walls were damaged in many ces, which made people feel sad.


    But now not only is the city rebuilt so majestic, there are also many very conspicuous and powerful bows and crossbows installed on the city walls.


    I don''t know what material the city wall glowing with golden light is made of. At first nce, it feels majestic and strong, and then it is a kind of shudder. It is very difficult to break through.


    A group of patrolling soldiers patrolled the top of the city, which was even stricter than watching the guards in Kyoto.


    A moat was also built outside the city, and a drawbridge was required to reach the city gate.


    The two city gates opened wide, and many people came in and out in a very orderly manner.


    Everyone saw that there were several very special shacks built outside the city, and many carriages, ox carts and donkey carts were tied.


    "Let''s go in and see!" Everyone couldn''t wait.


    After crossing the suspension bridge, the group walked to the gate of the city, and the guarding soldiers came out and stopped the group.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do in Xiacheng? Do you have a household registration certificate?" an armored soldier asked.


    "We are from the imperial capital and were invited to Xiacheng to participate in the trade fair. As for the household registration certificate, we don''t have any." This is Ningxi''s territory, and Jing Yi took the lead in following the rules here, which made the eldest prince, who wanted to get angry, endure it.


    The soldier first paused and nodded: "It turns out to be a distinguished guest from Kyoto, wee!"


    Then he asked neither humble nor arrogant: "But please show your ID before we can let go!"


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, this is His Royal Highness, and you can stop it?" The eldest prince''s temper was rtively hot. Seeing a soldier blocking them from entering, he took the opportunity to vent his anger.


    The soldier still straightened his back, "Even if His Royal Highness enters the city, he needs to verify his identity before he can be released!"


    Seeing that the eldest prince was going to continue cursing, the prince frowned, "Since this is the rule for Xiacheng to enter the city, then we should do it."


    So he was shown his identity seal, and the soldier saluted Jing Yi respectfully after reading it, "See Your Royal Highness! Thank you His Highness for being so sensible!"


    The eldest prince choked, this kid means that he is ignorant? No reason!


    At this time, the city lord Lu Yan led someone to the gate of the city to greet him, "Congrattions to His Royal Highness!"


    Xiacheng has established a special method of information transmission from the city to the fief. Not long after Jing Yi and his party arrived in the fief, the senior management of Xiacheng knew about it.


    "No ceremony!" When Jing Yi saw that Ning Xi was not among the people who came, he asked with a smile, "Where''s your lord?"


    "The lord went out to inspect the mountain early this morning. The minister has already sent someone to invite him. I hope His Royal Highness will forgive me!" Lu Yan replied with a smile.


    Jing Yi smiled slightly: "No problem, let''s advance to the city!"


    "His Royal Highness, please!" Lu Yan led the Xiacheng officials and led a group into the city.

 Chapter 500: I want this effect

    Chapter 500: I want this effect


    After entering Xiacheng, you will see a round arched flower bed.


    Several colors of flowers disyed the word "Wee", which made the audience look novel.


    Around the flower bed, a neat bluestone double road more than ten meters wide appeared in front of everyone.


    Then you can see rows of small buildings located on both sides, built with blue bricks and red tiles, with a unique style.


    The distance between each small building is not far, and there are many pedestrians on the road, all of them with smiles on their faces.


    Rows of maple trees are nted on both sides of the street. The golden and red maple leaves are connected together. It looks unique and pleasing to the eye from a distance.


    Then everyone saw a wide speeding caring, making a turn in front of the flower bed and stopping not far away.


    The doors at the back of the car opened, and some people came down, then the front door opened, and some people got into the car.


    After the people got on, the cart drove away from everyone''s sight.


    "Is this flying car used to pull people?" an official couldn''t help looking at Lu Yan and asked.


    Lu Yan replied with a smile: "Yes, this is a bus unique to Xiacheng. You can take it for a penny. There are specific ces for people to get on and off."


    If it wasn''t for the debtor who hadn''t sent the resources, their city lord would still be able to refine some more buses to travel between Yu Xia City and the fief.


    Looking at the group of officials from Kyoto, looking from side to side as soon as they entered the door, all of them staring nkly, Lu Yan and the others were in a very happy mood, and what they wanted was this effect.


    "You can ride for a penny? It''s too cheap, how can it be such a waste?" Some officials immediately disagreed.


    Now, who is not proud of owning a speeding car in Kyoto, and it is unbelievable that they can sit there for a penny in Xiacheng.


    "This is because the lord wants to benefit the people. In addition, the smell of horse dung and cow dung really affects the beauty of the street, so this bus system is implemented." Lu Yan said indifferently.


    The officials did not expect that Ning Xi would even take this aspect into consideration. Is this really that arrogant and domineering dude?


    "Are these small buildings inhabited?" Another official asked, pointing to the small buildings on both sides.


    Lu Yan nodded with a smile: "Yes, this is a house in a civilian area, and every local citizen of Xiacheng can get one."


    "Is this divided?" The officials were amazed.


    "Well, this is built by the lord for the people, but it is not free. You need to pay a certain contribution point every year to live in. If you arezy, you can''t live long."


    Ningxi will try its best to create good living conditions for the people, but will not raise idlers andzy people.


    "How much can ordinary people pay?" This small building seems to be well built, where can ordinary people afford to live.


    Lu Yan said with a smile: "It only takes half a year to farm diligently. When the fiefs need to open up wastnd, they will naturally be able to afford it. The people living here are allmon people."


    Even ordinary people in Kyoto can afford to live in such a house, but in Xiacheng, every household can get it, so it is not surprising that Lu Yan was surprised by these officials.


    "This is only for themon people? Does it mean that there are also rich people?" An official asked in response.


    "Yes, the rich area is dominated by townhouses, and the central area is full ofrge courtyards, where the City Lord''s Mansion is also built." Lu Yan exined.


    After listening to the crowd, there was an indescribable sense of shock. This city was built too well.

 Chapter 501: potential profiteer

    Chapter 501: potential profiteer


    Xia City was not small at first, but Ningxi doubled it when it was rebuilt. Therefore, it would take more than half a day to walk from the gate to the City Lord''s Mansion, so there was no dy.


    Lu Yan naturally wouldn''t let these distinguished guests go for so long, and he had already prepared a sightseeing bus.


    "This is a sightseeing bus specially designed to appreciate Xia City, please, His Royal Highness!" Lu Yan made a gesture of invitation.


    Everyone saw a few light blue open speed cars parked in front of them, one person was sitting at the front, and there were ten rows of empty seats in the back.


    This is also a sightseeing car specially made by Ningxi for the guests from the Twelve Nations. She knows that these people must be very curious about Xiacheng, so why not drag them around.


    Jing Yi got into the front sightseeing car with a smile on his face, and other officials and senior members of the family also got into the car and sat down.


    The sightseeing car started, pulling a group of people to the street ahead.


    Everyone sat in the car but kept their eyes on the front and sides.


    There are trees on both sides of the street along the way, one area is red maple, another area is weeping willow, and ginkgo area and so on.


    At long distances, people will also see a garden surrounded by green trees and flowers, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and waterside pavilions, and many people are walking or sitting in pavilions chatting and ying chess.


    "This is our Xiacheng park, which is specially provided for people to take a leisurely walk." Lu Yan introduced to everyone.


    Everyone thought that Ningxi waspletely insane, and they even went to great lengths to build a garden for the people to take a leisurely stroll. This was aplete waste of preciousnd and resources in the city!


    Of course, it is undeniable that this unique open garden also adds a beautifulndscape to Xiacheng, which is very distinctive.


    Then there is thergemercial area. The buildings built here have their own characteristics, such as restaurants, medical halls, tea houses, inns, jewelry and clothing stores, etc. There are no shortage of shops including clothing, food, housing, transportation and entertainment, which are very prosperous.


    Compared with the previous civilian area, it is much more lively here, and you can also see aliens dressed in different costumesing and going.


    "This is the mainmercial street in Xiacheng, and there are manymercial auxiliary streets in the four directions." Lu Yan introduced.


    A group of people looked at this bustlingmercial street with a sense of trance, except that there were fewer people, it looked more prosperous than Kyoto.


    Moving forward, it is a residential area with more distinctive townhouses.


    "This is a rich area. If you want to live here, you not only need to pay contribution points every year, but also need a lot of rent. If you live for more than five years, you can also buy it from the City Lord''s Mansion." Lu Yan said.


    "Is it still not possible to buy and sell?" an official asked.


    Lu Yan nodded: "Not yet, all housing sales in Xiacheng will take five years to proceed. People from other ces whoe to live in Xiacheng for five years can move to be an ount in Xiacheng as long as they buy real estate in Xiacheng."


    This is also a policy to attract businessmen and families from other ces to move to Xiacheng for permanent residence.


    You must know that Xiacheng''s ount is very popr now, because it can enjoy many preferential policies of the city''s government, such as free schooling for children.


    The reason why it is set for five years is because the city owner of their family believes that in five years, Xiacheng will definitely be a ce where many people want toe and live, and the house price will skyrocket.


    Because of this, Lu Yan and others all believed that their city lord actually had the potential to be a profiteer.


    After the wealthy area is divided into two roads, one leads to the central area, and the other leads to the industrial area. Everyone also found that there are road signs on every street in Xiacheng, which is convenient and easy to get lost.

 Chapter 502: totally dumbfounded

    Chapter 502: totally dumbfounded


    Everyone didn''t know what an industrial area was, and they stretched their necks and looked into the depths of the street.


    I saw closed courtyards sitting there. There were no pedestrians walking around here. Obviously, it was not a house for living.


    The most important courtyards are guarded by soldiers, so it is not an ordinary ce at first nce.


    "This is our various workshops in Xiacheng, such as farms, workshops, etc. are all here, so there are no passers-by outside."


    Lu Yan paused and said: "Unrted people are generally not allowed to enter the industrial area, otherwise they will be thrown out by the guarding soldiers or directly thrown into the prison." This is also a reminder.


    The various workshops in the industrial zone control the economic lifeline of Xiacheng, and naturally they cannot be snooped on by others.


    Only then did everyone understand, but most people thought that Ningxi was too wasteful to use such arge area to get all kinds of workshops. Aren''t the workshops generally located in the suburbs or on the vige?


    However, everyone is very curious about these heavily guarded workshops. What will be produced here?


    The people of the eldest prince and the third prince were even more troubled, wanting to find out.


    It''s just that they won''t act rashly when they haven''t found out about Xiacheng, otherwise they will definitely be cleaned up or even beaten by the little devil Ning Xi.


    Then the sightseeing bus drove to the central area.


    It consists of huge courtyards, each with its own characteristics from the outside, and most people cannot afford to live in it. The most prominent one is the City Lord''s Mansion in the center.


    There were no more representative stone lions or stone unicorns at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, but two majestic, white and beautiful cranes.


    As soon as he saw the visitor, Xianhe instantly transformed into two beautiful and generous maids, "Wee to honored guests!"


    Then everyone waspletely dumbfounded, what''s the situation? Why did the crane be a beautiful maid?


    "This is a new type of beast refined by our lord. It is specially used to guard the gate and receive distinguished guests!" Lu Yan exined with a smile when he saw everyone''s disbelief.


    Not to mention these people, they were stunned when they saw this war beast for the first time.


    The lord felt that the cranes were noble andrge, and looked auspicious, so he trained two of them, and theirbat power was very good.


    The most amazing thing is that the crane can be a beautiful maid. Except for their lord, other war beast masters can''t make it.


    Everyone put away their surprise and looked at the two beautiful maids curiously, and the more they looked, the more magical they became.


    Ning Xi is a dude, not to mention other aspects, but the refining of war beasts is really full of tricks, and they have to obey.


    A group of people were led into the City Lord''s Mansion, and they were even more attracted by the courtyard shape in the mansion.


    It is also a garden-style courtyard, but the City Lord''s Mansion in Ningxi has added a lot of Zen style to it, giving people a sense of tranquility and remoteness.


    The pavilions and water pavilions are all exquisite and atmospheric, and a rtivelyrgeke has been dug in the yard. The blue waves are rippling, and many rare birds are raised to y in the water. There are many blooming water lilies in theke. You can also draw a bamboo in your spare time. Raft to the center of theke to sleep, leisurely and emotional.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is also divided into several parks, some nt rows of purple bamboo, and y the piano and drink tea in the bamboo forest, which is unique; When sunflowers are nted, the sun shines with infinite vitality; some are nted...


    "There are courtyard rooms near each garden here. You can take a look at itter. If you like the scenery, you can choose one to stay in." Lu Yan obeyed Ning Xi''s instructions and said to these distinguished guests.

 Chapter 503: Can this be all new?

    Chapter 503: Can this be all new?


    A group of people found that a lot of thought was spent on the construction of each part of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the scenery was different and unique.


    Lu Yan brought the group to the hall, not in a hurry to serve tea, but gave everyone a beautiful booklet first.


    "This booklet is all about the types and effects of tea. All the distinguished guests will let them know which one they like, and I will let them prepare." Lu Yan said with a smile.


    Everyone was startled again, drinking tea is nothing more than those kinds of tea, can this be a new trick?


    Then he opened the booklet. Inside was a color page that Ningxi had specially let the paper shop to print out. There were various patterns of brewed tea printed on it, and there was an introduction next to it.


    For example, there is such a row of small characters below a cup of orange chrysanthemum tea.


    Gongju: It can clear the liver and improve eyesight, relieve heat and trouble, and has a certain curative effect on wind-heat cold, red eyes, swelling and pain. Take about 5 to 6 chrysanthemums to drink, remember not to put too many chrysanthemums. In this way, the chrysanthemum porridge is cooked, and the soup is green in color and tastes excellent.


    Everyone found that in the exquisite booklet, not only the tea they usually drink, but also many kinds of flower tea, herbal tea, fruit tea and their efficacy and usage, the varieties areplete and clear at a nce.


    "These teas are all special products of Xiacheng?" The third prince asked while flipping through the booklet.


    Lu Yan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I believe that all the distinguished guests have also seen a lot of flowers nted on the fief along the way, which are used to make scented tea."


    "We also have a lot of medicinal materials and fruit trees nted on several hills, and many have also made medicinal tea and fruit tea. Regr drinking is good for physical and mental health."


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that thend that was reimed from the wastnd would be nted with such arge area of flowers of various colors. Emotional Ningxi was used to make scented tea.


    It was in vain that they thought Ningxi was a seed for viewing, and they also secretly scolded Datong for being too prodigal and a waste ofnd.


    "Would it be too much to use all the flowers in the ground to make scented tea?" an official asked.


    They walked all the way, and the mountains were full of sea of flowers, even if they were used to make scented tea, it wouldn''t take so much.


    Lu Yan replied: "In addition to flower tea, those flowers are also used to make spices and fragrant powder for women, etc. The flowers nted on the fief are not to worry about."


    ording to the words of their lord, in three years, the flowers in the fief will definitely be in short supply, and no matter how much they are nted, they will be used up.


    As for the production of this exquisite brochure, it is actually to promote the scented tea, which is pleasing to the eye, and at the same time, the efficacy of its scented tea is listed. I believe that many people want to have a cup after reading it.


    Sure enough, everyone present ordered a cup of tea, basically all kinds of herbal teas or herbal teas.


    Soon, the tea was served, and the brewing effect was almost the same as the pattern on the booklet.


    Everyone raised their cups to drink. Some people frowned and some people frowned slightly. It was obvious that some people liked it and some people were not used to drinking it.


    But this is not important, all Lu Yan has to do is to introduce the scented tea and medicinal tea. I believe that the high-level people who are good at business here will naturally put their ideas on these teas.


    The effect on the exquisite booklet is not a gimmick, but it really has such an effect, and these people can find the imperial doctor to verify it at will.


    Lu Yan knew that it was suitable to stop, but when the tea came up, he didn''t mention it any more.


    After drinking tea for a while, the group kept asking Lu Yan what was going on in the fief. They were really caught off guard by such a big change in the fief of Xiacheng.

 Chapter 504: all holding their breath

    Chapter 504: all holding their breath


    As long as Xiacheng''s privacy is not involved, Lu Yan will answer everyone''s questions generously.


    This is also what Ning Xi ordered. No matter which country the guests are, what we need to do is to deter them first.


    Sure enough, after learning about a lot of Xiacheng''s situation, the expressions of all Yin State officials and senior family members kept changing.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked strong and burly looked at Lu Yan and asked, "Didn''t you say that Xiacheng built a collection hall? Why didn''t you see it?"


    "The Collection Museum is in the other direction, so you need to take a detour from themercial street. The sightseeing bus didn''t pass by, so you didn''t see it."


    Lu Yan paused and said, "There are not only the Collection Hall in that area, but also the newly opened Xiacheng College, Xiacheng Medical Center, Trade Fair Hall and Auction Hall."


    When they heard about the museum, they were afraid that it would upy a lot of space. Everyone found that Ning Xi was really willing to invest.


    Ning Wang''s mansion has long been defeated by the few people who were assigned to the frontier. Most people know this, and everyone thinks in their hearts, don''t they feel bad about spending the money, otherwise how can Ning Xi be such a loser!


    "If that''s the case, we''re really going to have a look!" said the third prince.


    The eldest prince recalled the road sign he had seen before and asked, "What other war beast base do you have here?"


    "The War Beast Base is not far behind the Collection Hall. If the Lord agrees, you can also visit one or two." Lu Yan smiled slightly.


    "It depends on Ning Xi''s approval?" The eldest prince raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Yan responded very seasonedly, "Everyone who wants to visit the War Beast Base needs the Lord''s approval, otherwise the Lord will lose his temper and beat people up, and we can''t resist it."


    The implication is that if the lord does not agree and someone forcibly sees it, then they will not care about their business if they are beaten.


    The eldest prince snorted coldly and said no more. No one would doubt that Ning Xi would beat someone if he disagreed.


    "My poor son is having a great time in Xiacheng. He doesn''t know where he lives? Can hee and see him?" The burly man wanted to do something right now.


    "Yes! The old man also wants to see the dog."


    "I also saw the unrealistic things at home."


    These high-level officials who have stolen the family''s books are holding a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Lu Yan didn''t hide it, "Everyone, don''t be impatient. The young masters followed the lord to visit. I think they will be back soon, and they will be able to meet at that time."


    It seems that these old guys are not good! He couldn''t help but light up the wax for that group of dudes.


    Several officials couldn''t sit still when they remembered that Mr. Qingde was attracted by Xiacheng''s collection hall.


    "Lu Yan, take us to the collection hall now." Several people said one after another.


    The eldest prince and others also wanted to see how attractive the so-called collection hall was, so they echoed, "We also want to go see it!"


    Lu Yan originally wanted to refuse, except for a few specific people, no one would want to enter the collection without contribution points, that is, if he wants to go in and watch the ssics, he needs to spend contribution points. These old guys think so beautifully!


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a waiter outside the door make a vague look, representing the return of their lord.


    Lu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. It was really tiring to deal with this group of high-level Yin Kingdom, so it would be better to leave it directly to the lord.


    "Since everyone wants to see the collection hall, then I will take you there to see it. As for whether you can go in or not, I can''t guarantee it!" Lu Yanchou said before.

 Chapter 505: I beat you to death!

    Chapter 505: I beat you to death!


    Most of the people present did not take Lu Yan''s words to heart. Since they went there, they would naturally find a way to get in.


    When the tea was almost finished, Lu Yan got up and took the group out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As soon as they came out of the gate, the speeding cars came galloping from not far away and stopped just outside the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The leader is an army green off-road vehicle, followed by more than 30 sports cars of all kinds.


    Seeing such a team, everyone stopped.


    Then I saw Ning Xi on the off-road vehicle walking down, and a group of scumbags getting off the other vehicles.


    The dudes also worked hard for the speeding car, trying their best to steal the family''s books and books, plus the contribution points of robbing people and working in Xiacheng before, everyone got their wish in exchange for a speeding car.


    Compared with the domineering off-road vehicles, the dudes still prefer the sports car with the sassy package.


    It just so happened that Ning Xi had collected a lot of materials for making a flying car, so he made a suitable one for each of them.


    All the refining waspleted only two days ago. Yesterday, the dummies were rewarded. Today, when they heard that Ningxi was going to go out to the city, they couldn''t sit still. They drove their sports cars to follow them just to show off.


    As expected, the people in the fief and those who came to Xiacheng were stunned, and now even the guests of Yin Country were stunned.


    Seeing this, the people of Yin Country were heartbroken, how did Ning Xi make so many flying cars for these prodigals? What a waste!


    The arrogant disciples of the noble family are even more envious, envious and hateful, and they actually let this group of dudes steal the limelight, **** it!


    There are also several senior members of the family who are so angry that just for such a speeding car, these **** have stolen the treasures of the ancient books that the family has treasured for many years. It is really hateful!


    One by one, the dudes were as excited as they were beaten by chicken blood. It was so cool to race on the repaired Xiacheng Highway!


    But when I got out of the car and saw a group of people standing at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, I was immediately stunned!


    The dudes have only one idea, the old man is chasing after him, it''s over! But for the speed, they fought hard!


    The burly middle-aged man had a hot temper, and when he saw his prodigal son, he couldn''t help it.


    A dodging body nimblynded in front of the little chubby who had just got off the speeding car, and immediately grabbed his ear and said, "You prodigal **** is getting fatter and fatter, and you actually stole most of the family''s martial skills and cultivation methods, I I have to beat you to death today, you bastard!"


    Xiaopang is not so afraid of his father. After all, he is the precious grandson of the olddy in the family, and his father also has to look at his grandmother''s face, but now that his grandmother is away, he can only temporarily hold back.


    "Oh, it hurts to death! Don''t say it so ugly! When did I steal the family''s martial arts and exercises, I borrowed it, and I clearly signed the loan." The little fat man howled.


    In fact, it''s not just him, but other dudes too. After stealing the precious ssics, all of them left memorandums, but IOUs without the consent of the family.


    Mainly because they stole the ssics and books and ran away, and when the senior family found out, there was only one maddening IOU left.


    If the dudes didn''t run away, they would probably be beaten to death at home, let alone return to the fief, so after they came back, they feltcent that they were too smart!


    "Bah, the IOU you made is worthless!" Little Fatty was about to vomit blood from the anger of this prodigal son.


    Such precious martial arts and cultivation methods can be borrowed as soon as they are borrowed, and they have not yet been mortgaged. Only this stupid son can do such a stupid thing.


    "I beat you to death!" After saying that, he gave Xiao Pang a p in the head.

 Chapter 506: shameless

    Chapter 506: shameless


    Xiao Pang was in high spirits after ap of the sports car, but after being beaten like this by his father, he was cowardly!


    "Help, little prince!"


    "On your fief, I''m going to beat my son to death, so take care of it!"


    Fatty didn''t dare to sell Ning Xi, so he could only think of a way from the side.


    Not mentioning Ningxi, his father is better, but mentioning Ningxi''s burly man is even more angry.


    If it wasn''t for the instigation of this dandy little prince, how could his prodigal son dare to do such a daring thing?


    Naturally, Ning Xi didn''t ignore the group of dandies. He smiled and pulled the burly man away, "What is there to say, it would be too hurtful for father and son to do both!"


    The burly man was a ninth-rank Huangjie, and he was considered strong in Kyoto, but he was easily pulled away by Ning Xi, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Ning Xi was promoted to the Xuan rank after entering the ancient monk''s cave, and Jing Yi and others did not take the initiative to reveal it after returning, so these senior members of the aristocratic family did not know about it.


    "Little Wang Ye, you are too embarrassed toe out to persuade him. If it wasn''t for your encouragement, how could this coward in my family have the guts to steal the family''s ssics." Little Fatty''s temperament is also rtively straightforward, and other people would never say that.


    Ning Xi really likes people with this kind of temperament, but how can you admit this kind of thing, "When did this king encourage them to steal the ssics? Why doesn''t this king know?"


    Then he looked at Xiaopang and the others and asked, "This king asked you to steal it?"


    "No, absolutely not!" The gangsters shook their heads immediately, they were more afraid of being killed by Ning Xi than the so-called beaten to death by their father.


    Ning Xi smiled at the burly man: "You see, this king didn''t encourage them to steal!"


    All the dudes twitched the corners of their mouths. Although you didn''t encourage us to steal, you encouraged us to "borrow".


    They have learned a lot about the shamelessness of the little prince.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, the burly man felt that it was too much to be beaten, "Then little prince, don''t worry about it, I''ll beat this prodigal thing to death now!"


    Then he tried to break free from Ning Xi''s hand, but found that he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    This person is the head of a martial arts family, and he reacted immediately, looking at Ning Xi in horror, "Little Prince, your cultivation has reached the profound level?"


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be so passive with his Huangjie Ninth-Rank strength.


    "The Gao family is really good at seeing!" Ning Xi admitted his cultivation in disguise.


    Except for those who already knew, all of them showed the same terrifying expression, how long has it been! Ning Xi, this scoundrel, was actually promoted to the Xuan rank?


    This cultivation talent is too perverted!


    Patriarch Gao was instantly discouraged. Now that the force value is not equal, and he is on other people''s territory, it will be even more embarrassing for him to entangle him.


    "Forget it, this old man will beat him to death when he returns!" It was considered to have stepped down for himself.


    Ning Xi was amused when she saw Xiao Pang''s expression of crying over his life, "Patriarch Gao, what they did before might not be right, but it wasn''t exined clearly."


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t expect that these prodigals would actually steal books and throw away an IOU.


    "What else needs to be exined clearly?" The Gao family raised their eyebrows: "Could it be that you still want to give us back the martial skills and cultivation techniques stolen by the bastards?"


    Even though he asked this question, he himself felt that it was unlikely. How could a little devil like Ning Xi, who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones, could let the duck that was cooked in his hand fly.

 Chapter 507: to start better

    Chapter 507: to start better


    Sure enough, Ning Xi cast a "do you think I look like this kind of person" look at the Gao family head.


    "Martial skills and cultivation methods have been ced in the collection hall, and they will definitely not be avable for the time being."


    Seeing that Patriarch Gao''s face was a bit ugly, Ning Xi reassured him, "But those IOUs are not for nothing, those IOUs are carried by the king."


    "How do you take care of it?" The directness of the head of the Gao family does not mean that he has no IQ. No one is stupid who can be the head of the family.


    From the moment they entered the fief, their views on Ningxi hadpletely changed, and when they entered Xiacheng and watched the earth-shaking changes, they also understood that Ningxi was not something in the pond.


    Since martial arts and cultivation techniques are noting back, it is better to exchange some benefits.


    "Many ssics have been collected in the collection hall, and this king has also contributed the first volume of the As of War Beasts and all the ssics collected by Ningwang''s mansion. The key points of gathering the directors of each family together are for the purpose ofmunication and progress."


    Ningxi paused and said, "So your books and books are considered to be borrowed by this king, and the payment is that three children in your family can freely enter the collection hall to read the books, and they can enter once a year for ten days. "


    "This is a rare opportunity. If others want to enter the collection, they will have to work hard to umte contribution points."


    Gao Patriarch and several other high-level leaders are in a ck line. They don''t want this rare opportunity. Can the stolen books be returned?


    Just seeing Ning Xi like this, he definitely won''te back.


    "Let''s take us to see if that collection is really of such great value!" Patriarch Gao didn''t say anything to death. After all, those martial skills and cultivation techniques are very important to the family and cannot be easily given up.


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Gao wanted to beat Xiao Pang again.


    "This is easy to say, since everyone is so interested, then this king will take you to visit the collection hall!" Ning Xi smiled generously.


    Patriarch Gao was quite satisfied with Ning Xi''s attitude, "Then there is little prince Lao!"


    Ning Xi gave Lu Yan a look, and the other party immediately asked someone to drive the sightseeing car over.


    The group got into the sightseeing car, Ning Xi sat next to Jing Yi, and the dudes followed in their sports cars, watching a group of Yin Country executives tickle their teeth.


    These **** actually drove the speeder before them, which is too bad!


    Sitting on the sightseeing bus, Jing Yi smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "You have developed Xiacheng very well, which is really surprising!"


    "This is what I want, otherwise I won''t be busy!" Ning Xi will neverck self-confidence.


    Jing Yi chuckled and asked in a low voice, "Do you really want to take them to the museum? Aren''t you afraid they won''t leave?"


    "It''s reluctant that the children can''t catch the wolf. They think it''s best if they don''t leave. Then I can do better, right?" Ning Xi smiled darkly.


    Jing Yi saw that Ning Xi''s beautiful face was full of dazzling brilliance, and his mood also rose. He reached out and rubbed her head: "It seems that these old guys are all about to fall into the pit you dug."


    "Otherwise, why would I invite them here? They are not beautiful!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Jing Yi flicked Ningxi''s forehead lightly, full of doting: "Naughty!"


    After passing through the Kunlun Secret Realm, the two became closer, and Jing Yi loved Ning Xi more indulgently.


    Ning Xi was also very close to Jing Yi, and they were rtives who could never cut their blood.


    The eldest prince, the third prince and others in the back could not help frowning when they saw Jing Yi and Ning Xi chatting and interacting so intimately together.

 Chapter 508: do not understand

    Chapter 508: do not understand


    The prince was low-key and mediocre. The originally powerful mother family was defeated when the old prince and others died in battle. Therefore, in the eyes of the first prince and the third prince, the prince was not actually toopetitive.


    But now Ning Xi has suddenly risen strongly and stood on the side of the prince without hesitation. In addition to the development of Xiacheng, the prince has the support of his mother''s family behind him.


    What''s more important is that the prince seems to have changed his low-key attitude recently. From time to time, he will express his political opinions in the court, which makes many old ministers have a little more expectation. This is not a good sign.


    The sightseeing bus arrived at the Collection Museum after nearly half an hour.


    The shape of the collection hall is rtively unique, showing a hexagonal shape. The appearance is made of a special silver-white wall, with ayer of cold light, which looks very strong and difficult to break.


    This is the material obtained by Ningxi and Duanmubo, in order to ensure the safety of the collection.


    The collection looks huge and is divided into five floors.


    There were two teams of patrolling soldiers outside, and the guard was heavily guarded.


    Seeing that Ning Xi came with a group of people, the two groups of soldiers saluted and then stood in two rows.


    There were also two young men who looked exactly like schrs in green shirts sitting at the gate. After seeing Ning Xi, they immediately got up and said indifferently, "I have seen the Lord!"


    "This king will take the distinguished guests of Yin Kingdom to visit the Collection Hall today, so pleasee and say hello!" Ning Xi instructed.


    These two people are specially guarding the collection hall. If anyone wants to enter, they need to show their identities to the two and exchange their contribution points for reading time.


    "Yes!" The two stood behind Ning Xi.


    "Are these two twins?" Yue Zheng felt a familiar aura on the two of them, guessing that the two were also war beast masters.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes, they are not only twins, but also my war beast master Keqing in Xiacheng!"


    "The level of the two refining war beasts should not be low." The Yue family patriarch said.


    To be able to be a guest, at least it should be a Huangpin Intermediate War Beast Master.


    Ning Xi wanted to show off Xiacheng vigorously this time, so he did not hide the strength of Xiacheng and said with a smile, "To tell you the truth, they are Xuanpin low-level war beast masters."


    These two are the sons of a close friend of the old prince. They studied war beasts in a high-ss country before, and their talents and strengths are very good.


    However, he was lured by Ning Xi with the War Beast As, and in order to get enough contribution points to enter the museum to read the War Beast As, he signed a ten-year work contract with Ning Xi.


    Now it is temporarily sold to Ningxi.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    There are only a few Profound Grade Beast Masters in the General Manager of Yin Country, except for Ning Xi, all of them are old, but these two seem to be in their twenties, but they are also Profound Grade Beast Masters.


    "Since he is a Profound Grade Beast Master, his cultivation is not low." Patriarch Yue asked again tentatively.


    One of the twins said, "I''m not talented, I''m just a third-grade Xuanjie."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, this kind of thing is called ipetence, so they are still in the Huangjie cultivation base, aren''t they trash.


    What kind of skills does Ning Xi have? Not only did he bring a great schr like Qingde to the fief to work, but now even Xuanpin''s war beast masters are willing to guard the gate here, and everyone felt that they were beginning to understand.


    "You two are so humble!" Patriarch Yue smiled embarrassingly.


    As the head of the family, he was inferior to the two of them, and could not help but be hit a bit.

 Chapter 509: Just wait for them to come

    Chapter 509: Just wait for them toe


    Ning Xi was very satisfied to see theplicated and indistinguishable expressions of the people. These high-level leaders of Yin Country and the elites of the noble family should also be frustrated, otherwise they would always be too arrogant.


    She doesn''t want these epigic forces of Yin Country to be like frogs in the bottom of the well, and now she must let them see what it means to be human and heaven.


    The expressions on the faces of the arrogant disciples who came from the aristocratic family were indeed a bit ugly.


    The dudes were delighted when they saw this, and they felt very relieved to see how the brothers who were usually dragged to the sky were beaten and shriveled.


    Ning Xi led the group into the hall on the first floor, where many bookshelves were ced, and many books were ced in different categories.


    These books cannot bepared with the preciousness of the ssics, so you cane in and read for half a day with only one contribution point.


    In addition to the bookshelves, there are hundreds of separate tables and chairs in the hall. Hot tea is provided free of charge. People whoe in will choose a quiet ce to read.


    At this time, hundreds of seats were filled with people, and there were basically no vacancies in sight. There were still people standing beside the bookshelf holding books and reading with great interest.


    The people of Yin Country found that there were actually many soldiers in simple military uniforms among the people who read the book.


    "Little Prince, can I look through these bookster?" an official who likes to read couldn''t help but say.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, but you only have time for a cup of tea."


    "After all, everyone else needs to contribute points when theye in to read the book. If you keep reading, it will be difficult for this king to vite the rules."


    "Yes, let''s take a look!"


    Except for a few officials, others also walked over and flipped through the books on the shelves.


    Then his face became solemn, because each of these books was very valuable, and most of them were collections of works, involving all walks of life, all types, and veryplete.


    Such as the art of war, weapon manufacturing, hydraulic engineering, astronomy and geography, medicine and so on.


    This world is not an era when everything is inferior but only high in reading, but it belongs to a hundred flowers blooming. Great Confucians also like to read misceneous studies or works, and they will not be considered unprofessional.


    Half of the books here were privately collected by Prince Ning''s mansion and moved from the family by the yboys, and the other half were exchanged by Ning Xi with his contribution points.


    When the time for a cup of tea came, many officials and senior members of the aristocratic family were fascinated by the book, but Ning Xi did not give them a chance to read it again.


    "The time is up, this king will take you to the second floor."


    Only then did the few people reluctantly put down their books, thinking that they would talk to Ning Xiter to see if they could be allowed toe in for a few days.


    Ning Xi sessfully seduced some of the roundworms from these people, just waiting for them toe to the door.


    On the second floor are all kinds of ssics. The number is not veryrge, but the variety is also veryplete. There are alchemy, weapon refining, formation, and war beast refining.


    Ning Xi still gave everyone a cup of tea time to read, but this time it was reced by most of the descendants of the aristocratic family.


    The books on the third floor are also ssics, but they are more precious. They are all the ones that cannot be rubbed and copied, and can only be understood and understood by looking at the original.


    It also includes those that Ning Xi brought out from the ancient monk''s cave.


    The other part was stolen from the private collection of Prince Ning''s mansion and by the dudes, and it is very precious.


    This is the first floor that Ningxi wants to expand the most. As long as the number of books on this floor reaches a certain number, I believe that more talents will be attracted.


    After a cup of tea, the senior members of the aristocratic family didn''t want to put the books down, so they reluctantly followed to the fourth floor because of Ning Xi''s intimidation.

 Chapter 510: tantalize

    Chapter 510: tantalize


    On the fourth floor were all kinds of martial arts and cultivation techniques. In addition to what the dudes stole from the aristocratic family, Ning Xi also moved all the treasures in Prince Ning''s mansion.


    So many bandit dens that I went to carry before also copied some out of them, and they were all put into it together.


    People in this world rely more on war beasts, but war beasts are also consumables. If they are seriously damaged, it is difficult to repair them. After the cultivation level rises, war beasts may not be able to keep up with their own strength. Therefore, it is urgent to improve their own strength. Then you need to use cultivation techniques and martial arts.


    Aristocratic families have their own exercises and martial arts, so the demand for this is not very big, unless they are of a rtively high grade or very suitable for themselves.


    The floor of Ningxi is mainly used to attract those who have outstanding personal abilities, or to cultivate their own people.


    Of course, the cultivation methods and martial arts of each family are different, and reading a lot can also help to master it, and the martial arts will not be overwhelmed. Therefore, after a cup of tea, most of the people in the crowd still show a look of reluctance.


    The fifth floor has the fewest books, only the map of war beasts and the most precious and valuable elixir book, the scroll of formations and the collection of refining tools brought from the ancient monk''s cave.


    But at least it also means the most precious. Whether it is the map of the beasts of war or the three ssics, if you take out one of them at will, you will definitely be robbed of blood.


    Ning Xi was also generous and gave them a cup of tea to watch.


    For such ssics, one can''t read the content in a cup of tea, and it is even more impossible to understand andprehend, but it is too simple to attract the other party''s fascination and appetite.


    When the time for a cup of tea came, Ning Xi said, "This is the collection hall of Xiacheng. It is not perfect yet. In the future, this king will definitely expand the books in it. What do you think of this ce?"


    "Okay, this is a good ce!" An official who had been fascinated by reading books couldn''t help but apud.


    It is much richer than their family''s collection of books, which makes people feel inextricable once theye in.


    No wonder such great Confucians as Mr. Qingde are attracted toe here. After visiting the collection hall, they all have the urge to stay in Xiacheng for a while, get some contribution points, and then read all the books here.


    "It''s really good for the little prince to have this collection hall. Can you rx the conditions you said earlier?" Patriarch Gao had read two martial arts books that were helpful to him, and he couldn''t help but want toe in and sit for a while.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Rx? Patriarch Gao said directly, if it''s reasonable, this king can consider it."


    "Can three children and two high-level officialse to read the books in the collection every year?" This way, he will have a chance.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, touched his chin and made a thoughtful gesture, then shook his head: "No, the ssics provided by your family can''t meet this requirement."


    "Then what should we do?" Patriarch Gao immediately asked when he saw that Ning Xi''s words still had room to change the world.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "Don''t contribute ten more books that can''t be rubbed out!"


    The dudes who can rubbing prints have all printed it, and those who can steal are basically stolen.


    Patriarch Gao was very embarrassed, "This!"


    Ning Xi smiled and seduced: "It''s not a loss for two people toe in and read ten books. In the future, the collection will continue to store new books, and then it won''t be the same price."


    This is not a lie. When you have enough books, you will definitely have to increase the price when youe in to read them. If you want to exchange the books for the time to enter the collection library, it will be more demanding.

 Chapter 511: Only serve your own lord

    Chapter 511: Only serve your own lord


    There are smart people present, and it''s all right.


    Patriarch Gao gritted his teeth and said: "Our family can provide ten more books that cannot be rubbed to lend to Xiacheng, but in addition to the two extra names, other children of my Gao family can read the loaned books at any time if they want to. Come and see, if the little prince agrees, the deal will be made."


    There are pros and cons to borrowing the ssics. It will be more troublesome for the descendants of the family to read them in the future, but if Ning Xi agrees, it will be a big deal.


    It is because other ssics are too attractive, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the temptation.


    "This is of course, not only the Gao family, but the descendants of other families who have lent books cane at any time if they want to read their own books. This king also provides amodation for free." Ning Xi looked like I was the most generous.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, and suddenly they had the illusion that they had lent the ssics, but in the end they seemed to owe Ningxi''s favor, and wondered if they had fallen into some kind of pit?


    The high-level officials of other families whose books have been stolen have seen the collections and then weighed the pros and cons.


    After much deliberation, the benefits are even greater. After all, the books here are so rich, if the potential children of the family can read it once, it will definitely benefit a lot more than just reading the books collected by the family.


    Of course, since there are still two high-level ces, they can also watch, and this is also the key point.


    However, the fifth floor was not included. This was proposed by Ning Xi early in the morning, and everyone agreed.


    After all, the books on the fifth floor are too precious. If the children of the aristocratic family really want to read it, the big deal is to let theme to Xiacheng to experience for a few years, earn contribution points and then exchange them for reading time.


    In addition to the families whose books were stolen before, there were also many high-level officials who were interested, so they talked to Ning Xi in private and signed a simr contract.


    Ning Xi just took everyone to visit the collection hall once, and borrowed hundreds of precious ssics, which made Lu Yan and others admire them.


    As for the ability to let the other party pinching their noses after cheating, they only obey their own lords.


    When it was over, Ning Xi left the collection hall with a group of senior executives of the Yin country and the children of aristocratic families who were reluctant to part.


    Seeing that they were still thinking about the ssics inside, Ning Xi realized that the bait he had released was indeed too correct.


    At that time, when the fat sheep from other countriese, and follow the gourd painting a few times, the collection hall will definitely be able to fill at least one hundred more books.


    Ning Xi''s goal is not only to target the inferior countries, in the future, the middle and superior countries, and even the fat sheep of the super-hegemonic countries are not ready to let go.


    After leaving the ssics Library, Ning Xi visited the Lower College and the Medical Center at the request of the group.


    The academy has started school, and the medical center has officially started operation. The system ispletely different from that of Kyoto. It is innovative and effective, making all the people from Yin Kingdompletely numb.


    The auction hall and the trading hall have not yet opened, and Ning Xi did not show them. Anyway, they can enter in half a month, and there is nothing to see now.


    "Ningxi, you have also established a war beast base in Xiacheng. Let us have a look too." The first prince brought a few war beast masters that he trained privately this time, hoping to gain something.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "The first prince is well informed, but the War Beast Base is temporarily closed."


    "Why, what secrets do you have in your war beast base?" The eldest prince sarcastically asked Ning Xi for not giving him face.

 Chapter 512: Whoever makes whoever is unlucky!

    Chapter 512: Whoever makes whoever is unlucky!


    Ning Xi has always been impatient to deal with the eldest prince and others, and he is not afraid of hitting the other party''s face.


    "What if there is some ulterior secret? Do you think this king will reveal it to you?"


    The eldest prince choked, "You!"


    "What am I? Give me a good temper in this king''s territory, otherwise this king will not help but want to beat people." Ning Xi raised his chin and nced at the eldest prince domineeringly.


    This person used to bully her cousin with the power of Prince Li and the imperial concubine. If she really provokes her, she would definitely beat her if she wanted to!


    "Okay, okay, the little prince''s temper is so hot, the eldest prince, don''t take it seriously!" Someone immediately came up to persuade, and it was all from the eldest prince''s side.


    Just kidding, if there is a real fight, the eldest prince will definitely be the one who gets beaten up, that would be a real shame.


    Ning Xi was so arrogant when he was Huangjie, and now Xuanjie is even more unreasonable, whoever provokes bad luck!


    The eldest prince blushed for a while, and waspletely angry, but after being pulled away, he endured it, and he couldn''t help regretting why he was so mean to provoke the little devil Ningxi.


    All the yboys looked at their eyes brighter, thinking one by one in their hearts, to be a yboy, you must be as arrogant and domineering as the little prince to pull the wind, whoever provokes and beats whoever is beaten by the prince!


    Ning Xi, a visitor from Yin Country, did not arrange to build a courtyard for foreign guests to live alone, mainly because he was afraid that they would cause trouble, so it would be better to keep it under his nose.


    Ning Xi apanies the group to dinner and then left, while the dudes were brought back by their parents to teach them a lesson.


    Although the previous matter had been revealed in the interests of everyone and Ning Xi, what had to be cleaned up had to be cleaned up.


    I haven''t even driven a speeding car yet, but my son does it first, absolutely not.


    So the speeding cars that the dudes just got were basically confiscated after they entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The yboys almost wanted to die. They never thought that the charm of the speeding car would be so great, and their father would not let go of such a coquettish appearance.


    The speeding car was confiscated from the prodigal sons, and the top management of the stolen family felt a lot morefortable.


    The next day, just after Ning Xi finished her breakfast, she saw a group of scoundrels guarding the hall pitifully, looking like they were about to die.


    Ning Xi looked amused, Ning Yi and the others had already reported the speeding car incidentst night, "Is this how you guys are?"


    "As for, of course!" A group of dandies immediately raised their heads and said, gnashing their teeth.


    "I wasn''t even sitting in the heat, yet I was snatched by that old man."


    "My flying car is so colorful, and the old man doesn''t dislike it, what a hell!"


    "Am I even more at a loss? Not only did the speeder disappear, but I was also beaten up!" Gao Xiaopang felt that he was the most aggrieved.


    After returning to the capital, he must go to his grandmother toin and ask his grandmother to rectify his father.


    "We worked hard to run between the capital and the fief, stealing and rubbing, and now it''s all in vain!" Fei Xu sighed heavily.


    His father didn''te this time, but his speeding car was confiscated by his eldest brother''s ck heart.


    Ning Xi felt that it was actually good that the speeding car was confiscated. These prodigals have been thinking about racing since they got the speeding car, and it would be troublesome not to get into a car ident at that time.


    This time, teach them a lesson. Next time I get the speeding car, I guess I won''t be so arrogant and show off everywhere.

 Chapter 513: we pack

    Chapter 513: we pack


    Seeing a group of yboys staring at him like hungry wolves, Ning Xi roughly guessed their intentions.


    "Then what are you guys doing here in the early morning? Is it possible that you still want this king to help you get a shuttle back? That''s impossible."


    As soon as they opened their mouths, their minds were gone.


    One by one, the yboys became even more dejected. Now that even the little prince didn''t help them, the speeding car would definitely note back.


    Gao Xiaopang wanted to cry, but couldn''t help but leaned over to Ning Xi with a shy face, "Little lord, why don''t you help us make another one?"


    The other dudes raised their heads and stared at Ning Xi with pitiful and hopeful eyes.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "It''s no problem to refine a flying car, but do you have so many contribution points?"


    She won''t be used to giving them some bad temper, and suddenly she has an idea.


    "No, we only changed the speed of our contribution points." The dudes shook their heads in unison.


    Gao Xiaopang didn''t give up, "Little Wangye, is there any shortcut to earn contribution points?"


    Since driving that speeding car, he has be addicted, and now he has been confiscated by the old man before he can enjoy it.


    As for exchanging the ssics for contribution points, although it remains the same, it is useless for them.


    Besides, if you really go back and continue to steal, it is estimated that you will be beaten to death before you seed!


    "It''s not like there are no shortcuts." Ning Xi tapped lightly on the table with her fingers.


    All the dudes couldn''t wait, "What should I do?"


    "Do you know about the fact that this king is going to hold a trade fair in Xiacheng in half a month." Ning Xi picked up a cup of scented tea and drank it slowly.


    The dudes nodded in session: "Of course I know that, but what does this have to do with taking shortcuts to get contribution points?"


    "Then do you know why this king wants to open this trade fair?" Ning Xi guided him step by step.


    The dudes rolled their eyes, "Of course I know, isn''t it just for ughtering fat sheep?"


    How dark are their lords, don''t they still know?


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "Although what you said is straightforward, that''s the truth."


    "Now this king will give you a chance. When the fat sheepe, if you can actively sell the special products of Xiacheng, and the fat sheep ughter reaches a certain number, this king will make some contribution points for you."


    The fair onlysts for five days, so it''s impossible for the fat sheep to fully understand Xiacheng''s products.


    What these prodigals are good at is dealing with people, and it is not bad to let them do external sales. This time, I can take the opportunity to test it, and reuse it after doing it well.


    "If you do it well, this king will give you some good errands to do in the future." She added.


    The dudes'' eyes lit up instantly, "This is no problem, it''s not just pitting fat sheep together, we''ll wrap it up!"


    I heard that the little prince was working **** the fat sheep in the Kunlun secret realm.


    Ning Xi said funny: "Don''t say it so ugly, our specialty products are so good, how can we cheat them? We call it for their sake, do business with us, and they will make money in the future."


    "..." The dudes twitched the corners of their mouths, and sure enough, there are so many facies in the little prince.


    However, their Xiacheng specialties are really good, and they won''t treat those people badly. Thinking of this, the dummies are even more confident.


    "Yes, that''s what they earned, and we are doing it for them."

 Chapter 514: shocked

    Chapter 514: shocked


    They can cheat people and get contribution points, so of course they have to take over such a good thing.


    Gao Xiaopang''s small eyes murmured, "Little Wangye, can the contribution points earned can be exchanged for flying cars?"


    "It''s hard to say, it depends on how much you sell."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "But this time, it''s not enough, and the opportunity wille again soon."


    "What chance?" Not only did they want flying cars, but they also wanted to change to war beasts.


    "The Three Kingdoms War is about to break out. When the timees, you will go to the battlefield to grab people''s heads, and it will definitelye very quickly." Ning Xi felt that he still had to throw these dudes on the battlefield and baptize them with blood.


    "..." The dudes rolled their eyes one by one, how easy it is to go to the battlefield to grab people''s heads! But that was fatal!


    "Cough cough, we''re afraid we won''t be able to go to the battlefield to grab people''s heads, little prince, let''s find a shortcut again." Gao Xiaopang said with a shameless face.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "No, now there are only two opportunities, if you don''t want it, some people want to steal people''s heads."


    "Besides, if you grab a lot of heads at that time, your military exploits will still be counted, and you will have more face when you return to Kyoto in the future."


    When the dudes remembered that there were still so many soldiers of the Ning family who were eyeing their contribution to the head grab, you looked at me, I looked at you, and finally gritted their teeth, "Okay, let''s go grab it!"


    For the speeding car, for the beast of war, for the sake of face, and for the sake of blinding the eyes of those in the blind family, they fought hard!


    "We''ll talk about the head-snatching thingter. You guys should fix the trade fair for this king first. With more money, we can prepare for the battle." Ning Xi emphasized.


    All the money and resources from raiding homes and pits were invested in the construction of the fief. This is a bottomless pit, and now she is about to make ends meet.


    We can only rely on this trade to sell all the things that have been born in the past six months, so that we can not only continue to build the fief, but also spare half of it to arm the army to prepare for war.


    With a strong arming of the Ning family army, they will be able to make some more war money at that time, which can be regarded as benefiting the country and the people.


    As for Ziguo and Chouguo who were the first to start the war, Ning Xi was ready to invest first and thene back.


    It is rare for all the dudes to be serious, "Don''t worry, leave it to us."


    The people from the Yin country had just arrived for three days, and then the business families from other countries who were invited toe as guests and their arrogant families who owed debts came to the fiefs one after another.


    Simrly, after entering the fief of Xiacheng, the distinguished guests of Eleven Kingdoms were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Who will tell them, is this really the barren and cold border city of Yin Kingdom?


    There arerge tracts of grain to be harvested, flowers are everywhere, the weather is pleasant, and the scenery is like a picture scroll. Everyone suspects that they have gone to the wrong ce.


    After arriving at Xiacheng, the towering and sturdy city walls with golden light, the powerful weapons disyed on the walls, wide and tidy streets, a stable living environment, beautiful and leisure parks, various heavily guarded workshops, and advanced farming machinery. , convenient bus, even the lowest level civilians live in beautiful small buildings...


    It was the first time they had seen such a city, and they couldn''t help being shocked.


    The people from the other nine countries werepletely shocked, not to mention the people from Ziguo and Ugly who were about to take the initiative to fight Yinguo.


    They knew best about the former Xiacheng, but how long did it take to be this way, and it waspletely the same as it used to be.

 Chapter 515: new ideas

    Chapter 515: new ideas


    VIPs from the eleven countries arrived in Xiacheng one after another, and Ning Xi came forward to entertain them first.


    On the first day, I took a group of people to visit the street scenery of Xiacheng, and on the second day, someone will take the initiative to request to visit the ssics library.


    Now the ssics Museum is very famous in Xiacheng, and it is often mentioned in the mouths of themon people. These distinguished guests can naturally find out after only one night''s stay.


    Ning Xi had been waiting for them to take the bait, and he did not refuse to take people to visit the ssics library.


    Like Tong Yinguo, the time to visit each floor is a tea time, and most people dont want to leave after visiting the fifth floor.


    This is a world where strength is respected. As long as there is enough strength, a family or even a country can be supported. Therefore, the various books in the ssics library are very attractive to cultivators.


    After Ning Xi exined the various benefits of loaning out books tomunicate with each other with reason and emotion, many high-level families still signed contracts with Ning Xi.


    Of course, some of them saw that Xiacheng was developing so well, and they just took this opportunity to get in touch with Ningxi more.


    Every day, there are distinguished guestsing, and Ningxi is very busy.


    Every wave of people came in the same way, first take them to visit the scenery of the city, and then go to the bookstore to fool them to borrow books.


    Ning Xi saw that most of the people who came from the Eleven Kingdoms this time were young people, so she had an idea.


    After discussing privately with the senior executives of Yin Country, the dudes temporarily brought the speeder back.


    Then set up a lot of levels in the War Beast Base, and took a group of dudes to practice racing on the field.


    Ten days passed in a sh, and this day Ningxi sent an invitation letter to all the distinguished guests who came to Xiacheng, inviting everyone to go to the War Beast Base to watch the racingpetition tomorrow.


    Speeding is a goal of business families and their descendants from various countries toe to Xiacheng, so they are more interested.


    That night, Ning Xi took a group of dudes to practice for a fewps before letting Zhang Che drive back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    On the way, Zhang Che asked in a puzzled way: "Master, is there any purpose in adding a speeding race all of a sudden?"


    "Sell the flying car for a higher price at the auction."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile: "Since the fief has mined several kinds of shell metal mines for refining flying cars, the cost of refining flying cars has dropped a lot, and the machinery in the assembly area of the War Beast Base is almost finished. It can be mass-produced.


    "This king is preparing to officially start selling flying cars to various countries after this year."


    Shi Jin thought for a while and said, "If it were mass-produced, flying cars would no longer be as precious as they are now."


    Rare things are expensive, and it is absolutely hard to find a car now. Many people are proud of owning a flying car. If the flying car starts to be sold to various countries, the rarity will not be so high.


    Ning Xi smiled nonchntly: "The first reason why I didn''t sell it was because the materials were not enough, and the second was to increase the value of the speeding car. Now that the poprity of the speeding car has been released, there is no need to hide it and sell it."


    "Selling flying cars to various countries can also spread the poprity of Xiacheng and drive the sales of other products. This is the ultimate goal of this king." Ning Xi has been pressing not to sell flying cars, also considering the issue of selling fiefs.


    "That''s true." Shi Jin''s stern face was dyed with a bright smile, "We can also make a lot of money by selling flying cars to various countries, and thoserge barren hills can be mined by then."


    There are still a lot of undeveloped barren mountains in the fief. It is not ack of manpower but ack of money. Shi Jin holds the economic power of the entire Xiacheng. He knows very well that if there is no capital turnover, the industrial zone will probably stop for several workshops.

 Chapter 516: car racing

    Chapter 516: car racing


    The reason why there is such ack of money is that in addition to the construction and expansion of Xiacheng and the entire fief, there are also various policies and measures that benefit the people.


    For example, subsidizing seeds for the people to reim wastnd to nt, the meat distributed to each household every month, and the clothes exchanged for contribution points are all money.


    It seems like nothing, but it can''t stand careful calction, and it is a huge number after more than one year.


    This is also due to the fact that their family master is rich. If someone else is the lord, it is absolutely impossible to do it, and he will not spend so much money to subsidize the people, with such a broad mind.


    "Yes, the infrastructure of Xiacheng has beenpleted now, but whether it is to continue to develop the barren hills and wastnd, maintain the operation of the workshops, or the colleges and medical centers still need arge amount of funds, the sales of flying cars will be the mainstream feature of our Xiacheng, and the benefits will also be high. It will ount for at least 30% of the total ie of the entire Xiacheng."


    Whether it is the car of the ancient Wu Earth era or the future smart flying car, there is never a shortage of market, not to mention that they are still in a monopoly position, Ningxi is very confident in selling the flying car.


    Listening to their master thinking so far, Zhang Che and the three of them once again had a feeling of admiration and admiration.


    Who would have thought that a woman can do this, that countless men are inferior.


    They can imagine that if one day the master''s female identity ispletely exposed to everyone, they don''t know how much shock it will cause, and it is estimated that it will attract countless excellent men to chase.


    Early the next morning, dozens of sightseeing cars parked in the courtyard area specially used to entertain foreign guests.


    When the distinguished guests from the eleven countries left the courtyard, they would be led into a sightseeing car and then headed for the War Beast Base.


    Ning Xi led people to wait at the War Beast Base early in the morning, and guests from the Yin Kingdom entered the venue together with people from other countries.


    The War Beast Base was built veryrge. There was a special War Beast Field in the center. It was very wide.


    The track has been built during training, and they are all materials that can be disassembled and disassembled, and can be used multiple times.


    Then the distinguished guests from the twelve countries arrived one after another in a sightseeing bus.


    Ning Xi greeted him with a smile, "Wee all the distinguished guests to participate in the racingpetition today, please!"


    "You''re wee, little prince, please!" The crowd followed Ning Xi to the stand with a smile and sat down.


    Looking at the open field below, there were many winding roads and many steep slopes with great curvature. Everyone was curious about how this racingpetition was going to be yed.


    After everyone sat down, Ning Xi stood up and introduced with a smile: "Today''s extraordinarypetition is purely for entertainment, and the guests can also relieve their boredom."


    "A total of 37 flying cars will participate in the race this time. At the beginning, there will be a trial run. If you are interested, you can ce a bet."


    "Is the little prince also participating in thepetition?" Xie Yuan asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "This king will not join in the fun today and watch as a guest."


    If she goes to participate in the speed racingpetition, those gangsters will definitely not survive, and it is estimated that most of them will be pressed on her by a bet, but it will be miserable!


    "That''s really a pity, we thought we could see your graceful appearance, little prince." A Tianjiao who owed Ningxi a debtughed.


    Everyone had the same idea, if Ning Xi went to thepetition, he would definitely win.


    "Haha, this king''s demeanor is always on disy, and there are times when you feast your eyes and pay your respects." Ning Xiughed out loud, making everyoneugh and cry, this is too shameless and skinless.

 Chapter 517: door-to-door

    Chapter 517: door-to-door


    However, although everyone regretted that Ning Xi didn''t y in the game in person, they were all very interested.


    Ning Xi blew a whistle, and saw that the four stone gates in the south, south, north and west of the vast beast field slowly opened, and then everyone saw speeding cars of different colors and shapes driving out, beautifully pulling the wind.


    As soon as the thirty-seven flying cars appeared, the eyes of everyone in the stands immediately lit up.


    Then Ning Xi took out a yellow g and waved it a few times at all the speeding cars.


    Thirty-seven cars drove up and lined up to enter the arena in order. After the speeding cars entered the arena, their speed immediately soared and sprinted toward the track.


    Speedy warmed up for ap, and the young people present also watched with enthusiasm.


    "Thirty-seven cars have serial numbers. If you want to y, tell the waiter the number of your favorite car, and then ce a bet. After the car is over, you can exchange the bet." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Shui Xiaoran had a smile on his face, and his beautiful eyes looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Which car will the little prince buy to win?"


    It seemed that he didn''t mind the grudge he had with Ning Xi at all.


    "This king was not going to y, but since you asked me, beauty, then this king will y along too."


    Ning Xi''s beautiful face evoked an evil and wanton smile, "Which one do you buy, Beauty, this king will bet on which one!"


    It also prevents others from thinking she is cheating.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled yfully: "Okay! Then, let''s bet on the No. 7 car to win! Bet one million gold!"


    The amount of this bet is a lot of money.


    He had already recognized that the No. 7 car was Ningxi''s red speeding car, and the person in the car could vaguely see that it was one of Ningxi''s male pets, so he made a bet.


    Ning Xi naturally guessed what Shui Xiaoran was thinking, "Then the king and the beauty also bet on the No. 7 car to win, and also bet one million gold!"


    This time, the beauty''s mind is probably going to fail. Although Zhang Che has been driving for longer than the rest of the gangsters, this kind of fun is really a lot worse.


    Since the beauty wanted to send gold to use, and it could be used as a trust, Ning Xi would definitely not refuse.


    When the others saw this, they also saw the problem with the No. 7 car, so most of them followed Shui Xiaoran to make a bet.


    Only a very small percentage of people ce their bets ording to their own preferences and observations.


    But the others didn''t follow along with a million bet, but 100,000, 200,000 bets.


    "Ning Xiaowang, these racing races shouldn''t be intentionally lost." Brown didn''t know why, but when he saw Ning Xi, he wanted to raise the bar.


    In fact, he didn''t dislike Ning Xi now, but after seeing the construction of Xiacheng, he still admired him, and regarded Ning Xi as a target and rival.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Don''t worry, this king''s character can still be guaranteed, and you will definitely be able to see if the water is released at that time."


    "If you really don''t believe it, you don''t have to bet."


    Brown smiled: "Since the little prince has said so, I also believe it."


    He then ced a bet, but did not follow Shui Xiaoran and Ning Xi.


    After everyone finished cing their bets, Ning Xi snapped her fingers, and the beautiful maid handed out a beautiful brochure to each guest.


    "This is the flower tea and medicinal tea that is abundant in Xia City. You can order a cup of tea as you like." Except for Lu Yan''s encounter with Yinguo, Ningxi did not introduce the flower tea and medicinal tea to the rest of the time.


    Drinking this rtively innovative tea is best when the atmosphere is better. For example, now everyone gathers together to watch the game, and their interest will naturally be stronger.

 Chapter 518: so annoying

    Chapter 518: so annoying


    Except for the people who had seen this exquisite album, people from the other eleven countries were stunned when they took over the album.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to open it, and what caught his eye was the exquisite colored paper pages printed with all kinds of flower tea, medicinal tea, fruit tea, and small characters with functions on the bottom.


    This is the first time everyone knows that flowers can also be used to make tea, and flowers and fruits have so many effects.


    Everyone has no doubts about this, whether these flowers have such an effect can be identified by a few powerful imperial doctors at will, and Ningxi will not use this to deceive people.


    So many people gathered together to be more curious about new ideas, so they were wee. Everyone ordered a cup, and the few people sitting together did not repeat it a bit.


    Scented tea and medicinal tea have already been prepared, just wait for these people to order it.


    After a quick serving of tea, everyone affirmed the efficiency of Ning Xi''s subordinates, and then each took a cup and sipped it.


    There are likes and dislikes, but most people think it tastes good.


    Many wives and daughters at home immediately thought of taking some home for them to drink when they left, especially the scented tea that has beauty and beauty effects.


    Older people are also more interested in medicinal teas that prolong life and prolong life.


    Many young people like to drink fruit tea, especially honey-type fruit tea is more popr, the color looks brighter, people like it.


    "Flowers, fruits and medicinal herbs can be made into tea, the little prince thought it very thoughtfully." Shui Xiaoran took a sip of ginkgo tea and said with a light smile.


    For beautiful women, as long as they are not unpleasant or have a big hatred, Ning Xi is generally more tolerant, "This king likes beautiful women, so naturally I want to please them more, just because there are so many wastnds on the fief, so I figured out these teas. Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha."


    Ningxi''s peach blossom eyes are full of water, with a fascinating taste, "I don''t know if Shui Damei likes this tea?"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi made something so innovative to please the beauties!


    It''s quite an interesting story!


    Shui Xiaoran once used a beauty trick to seduce Ning Xi but failed. Naturally, she wouldn''t think that the other party would be fascinated by her now, but she was still dazzled by the other party''s beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak.


    "The taste is not bad, Gu Ting likes it!" Shui Xiaoran picked up the cup and took another sip, then raised his head and asked with a slight smile: "Why, does the little prince want to give some to Gu?"


    "It''s just a little flower tea. If the beauty likes it, then the king will send you a few cars and take it back to drink slowly." Ning Xi said with a generous smile.


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "Other people will not give it to this king. If they want it, they can only buy it from this king!"


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Thank you so much, little prince, for your thoughts!"


    "..." The crowd was speechless. Ning Xi''s temperament was too disgusting to look at people''s appearance. Although they were not as beautiful as water, they were handsome!


    However, this flower tea looks pretty good. I heard from Ningxi that it can be bought. Most people are ready to buy some and go back.


    The senior management of the business family in the eleven countries also moved their minds. If the price of this scented tea is right, and so many types of tea are introduced into the country, it is estimated that the business will be very good by opening a few more distinctive tea houses, and they can also sell some scented tea at high prices. go out.


    "Little Prince, I don''t know what the price of this flower tea is?" Someone asked on the spot.

 Chapter 519: was laid out

    Chapter 519: wasid out


    Ning Xi''s subordinates and the dudes werepletely convinced.


    The lord of their family can turn the topic of teasing a beauty to the sale of scented tea, and no one has found themselves in the pit.


    Ning Xi flicked the lid of the cup, and said casually, "This king never cares about thesemonce affairs. If you want to buy it, go to Cui Ze and ask at that time."


    Shi Jin is responsible for the economic power of the entire Xiacheng, and Cui Ze is responsible for the external business and sales of the entire Xiacheng.


    Na Qiao like this made everyone not suspect that Ning Xi was taking the opportunity to sell, but instead became more interested in the price of scented tea.


    Cui Ze also came today, but he didn''t interrupt to tell everyone the price of scented tea. Of course, he had to talk to these fat sheep slowlyter.


    Cui Ze couldn''t help but admire his lord''s ability to sell in response.


    After the speeding car below had run around for a while, Ning Xi handed over the gpole in his hand to Yue Wuxia.


    Yue Wuxia took the gpole and walked to the Battle Beast Field, with a clear and pleasant voice: "Now the racingpetition has officially started. There will be threeps in total. Whichever car reaches the finish line first will win!"


    After the announcement, Yue Wuxia waved the yellow chess piece vigorously.


    Thirty-seven flying cars also rushed out at this time.


    It has been soaring along the track, with a few drifts from time to time, and when encountering a steep slope, you can directly use your strength to fly and fall, which is thrilling and exciting for everyone.


    After onep, everyone found that the No. 7 car driven by Ning Xi''s male pet fell behind.


    Shui Xiaoran frowned involuntarily. With his eyesight, he could see that Zhang Che didn''t actually release water, but he really couldn''t beat the thirty or so other speeding cars in front of him.


    He had a hunch that he seemed to be following Ning Xi''s words again.


    He looked up and saw that there was not much change on Ning Xi''s face. After discovering his gaze, Ning Xi turned to show him a smile that was not a smile.


    Shui Xiaoran also reflected that, he was sent to the door by Ning Xi, and he also pulled a lot of people into the water.


    Others who bet on Zhang Che''s No. 7 car also have a bad feeling that this is the rhythm of losing!


    After the secondp, Zhang Che''s car No. 7nded in thest ce. His driving skills were stable, but he was not as smooth as others such as drifting, jumping over obstacles, and jumping steep slopes.


    On the thirdp, the No. 9 car that Brown bought was leading all the time, which made him have a smug smile on his face, which proved that his eyesight was better than that of Shui Xiaoran''s little white face.


    Just when everyone thought that car No. 9 would definitely win, after passing thest steep slope, car No. 11 used a drift to elerate over the past, and finally sprinted to the finish line first.


    However, there was no one pressing the No. 11 car, so Ning Xi, who was also the dealer, naturally won everyone.


    Coming out of No. 11, Gao Xiaopang had a dazed look on his face, and he looked like he was only about to put a note on his forehead saying "I''m No. 1".


    Feixu got off the No. 9 car, and gave Gao Xiaopang an angry look, and at the same time, his flesh ached.


    But the little prince said that whoever wins this racingpetition will be rewarded with ten contribution points.


    After the other dudes got out of the car, they wanted to beat up Gao Xiaopang when they saw Gao Xiaopang''s frustrating appearance. Although it was a pity that they missed out on the ten contribution points, they had a great time today.


    Brown''s expression changed when Car No. 11 passed Car No. 9 and reached the finish line earlier, but he didn''t see any sign of Car No. 9''s intentional loss. In general, he was wrong.

 Chapter 520: hooked

    Chapter 520: hooked


    Seeing that Ning Xi, the banker, had won everyone, and showed a look simr to that of the chubby who had won, Brown had the illusion that Ning Xi was cute at this time, and he immediately shook his head and put the This thought drives out the brain.


    After the game was over, the children of the aristocratic family were all a little unfulfilled, wishing they were driving the car instead.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi smiled and said, "The racingpetition is over, but there is still a performance. Each racing car can take one person with you. If you are interested, you can go down together."


    After she finished speaking, some people stood up immediately, obviously wanting to participate in the performance below.


    Ning Xi immediately added, "The thirty-seven people who went down first chose a car to get in, and the other friends who didn''t get their turn would have a chance to sit again next time."


    Then one after another figure flew out andnded on the battlefield of the beast, and the extra people had toe back in order, regretting why they couldn''t jump faster.


    Not only Xie Yuan, but also Brown and Shui Xiaoran were among the thirty-seven people who jumped down immediately, which made Ning Xi a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, a cool beauty like Shui Xiaoran actually likes to y with excitement.


    Thirty-seven people chose a flying car, opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in.


    Gao Xiaopang and others also re-entered the speeding car long ago, waiting for instructions.


    After everything was ready, Yue Wuya spoke again: "Now, all distinguished guests, please enjoy the flying car''s aerial show!"


    After speaking, the yellow g was raised again, and the thirty-seven flying cars soared, and then the wings on both sides of the body rose and gradually glide and flew.


    When flying into the sky, the 37 flying cars were rtively stable, and their speed was maintained rtively well.


    But after lifting off to a certain position, the thirty-seven flying cars dispersed immediately, and then they did all kinds of spinning and somersaults in the air, and even speeded each other.


    Everyone saw the various tricks of the flying cars in the air, and then sometimes disappeared quickly, and sometimes came back from the clouds, everyone was nervous and excited.


    Just looking at it feels very exciting, and it feels like the blood is boiling.


    Finally, after the tail of the thirty-seven flying cars released colorful rays of light, they reunited and slowly descended to the ground.


    After the flying car air performance, the crowd in the stands still hadn''te over.


    "The performance is over so quickly, and I still don''t know what to do."


    "I didn''t expect a flying car to y like this. It''s really exciting. I really want to get one to y with."


    "If I had known that the speed was faster, I could still experience the feeling of a flying car performing in the air."


    "It''s so exciting, I can''t help but get excited when I look at it!"


    "I hope to shoot a few more flying cars at this auction, so I can hope to buy one back."


    Such a windy flying car is definitely the best thing to show off when traveling at home.


    The point is that it is exciting to watch. Most of the children of aristocratic families present can ept and like this kind of gamey that stimtes the senses, so their interest in flying cars has been mobilized to the highest level in history.


    Not only young people, but also the high-level executives of various families want to go up and try it out for excitement.


    The thirty-seven people who got off the co-pilot from the car all had ruddy faces. They were not frightened by the scene of the speeding car flying into the sky. On the contrary, most of them were flushed with excitement, and they also carried a strong sense of indecision.


    Even Shui Xiaoran and Bu Lang both had expressions of excitement in their eyes. After seeing the speeding car they experienced, they were even more fascinated by that kind of speed and passion.

 Chapter 521: too capricious

    Chapter 521: too capricious


    The speeding car race was over, and thirty-seven speeding cars left the battlefield.


    Shui Xiaoran walked to Ning Xi''s side, smiling brightly and handsomely, "Little Prince, I wonder how many flying cars will be put up for auction this time?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smirk: "Is this beauty tempted by a speeding car?"


    Shui Xiaoranughed out loud, making him more eye-catching and beautiful, "Who wouldn''t be tempted by a speeding car now?"


    Ning Xi nodded to show her understanding, the beauty of the car has always been the pursuit of men.


    "This time there will be 30 flying cars to be auctioned. In addition to the ones that looked like the one I showed just now, there are also three cars that look like my current car." Ning Xi didn''t give a shit.


    Shui Xiaoran frowned slightly, "Is there only thirty cars?"


    This time, more than 200 people from the Twelve Nations came, and it was really not easy to grab one after only 30 flying cars were auctioned.


    "That''s right, there are only thirty cars!" Ning Xiughed, "But if you really want to be beautiful, this king can let someone set aside one, and then you will pay the average price of an auction. "


    Shui leisurely looked at Ning Xi inexplicably, is this fellow so kind?


    "If that''s the case, I would like to thank the little prince for taking care of me!" But he wouldn''t refuse. He wanted to see what tricks Ning Xi wanted to y.


    Ning Xi smiled wickedly: "This king can''t see the beauty being wronged! Showing a smile for the beauty, this king thinks it''s worth it!"


    This beauty didn''t seem to hold too much hostility towards her failure to seduce herst time. Ning Xi always liked to take care of beautiful women, so what was an exception.


    Of course, in this way, her yful image will be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, numbing the excitement after what everyone has seen and heard in Xiacheng recently, so as not to think that she is too good to stare at her all day.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled but didn''t really believe that Ning Xi made an exception for his smile, but it was a pleasant surprise to not have to go to the auction to grab the speeding car.


    "Can Gu first choose the appearance of a flying car?"


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t like Ningxi''s off-roading better than the sassy flying car.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Do you like that?"


    "I like your green off-road speeder." Shui Xiaoran was also very straightforward.


    Ning Xi burst outughing, and sneered, "It''s not because the beauty likes this king that she likes the type of the king''s speeding car."


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t deny it, "You can do it if you think so."


    The two countries are about to go to war, and Shui Xiaoran feels that the biggest variable in Yin country is Ning Xi, so she doesn''t want to worsen the rtionship.


    It was customary for the war to be fought, but it didn''t mean that it was necessary to fight against Ning Xi. If Ziguo was really defeated in the end, as long as Ningxi''s temperament was not too cruel, he should give enough benefits to him.


    Shui Xiaoran originally had great confidence in the war of the Three Kingdoms, but since he came to Xiacheng, seeing the earth-shaking changes, and the Ning family army that has changed a lot, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of uncertainty.


    So anyway, let''s leave a way out for Ziguo and myself.


    "Haha, the beauty is very pleasing to this king, and this king is very happy! Before the auction, this king will let someone take you to choose a speeding car." Ning Xiughed arrogantly, giving people a sense of romantic and unrestrained.


    In this way, the two settled on the ownership of one of the speeding cars in the auction, and they heard the others'' teeth itching.


    Ning Xi is so self-willed, but because Shui Xiaoran is so good-looking, they made an exception to order a speeding car for auction. They really wanted to knock her brains out to see what was inside.


    Many people were even more sour in their hearts, contemptuous and Xiaoran took the initiative to seduce Ning Xi to set the speed limit.

 Chapter 522: What are you going to do?

    Chapter 522: What are you going to do?


    Ning Xi''s willful behavior of making an exception for the beauty made the people who were very afraid of her rx a little bit.


    Ning Xi was indeed talented, but his hobby of being a beauty and being a **** made him speechless.


    Brown was very annoyed. He also liked the domineering off-road speeder that Ningxi was driving. In addition to the imminent war, that speeder could also drive on the frontier battlefield. Who would have thought that Shui Xiaoran would use it as a beauty trick for no reason. I''m so **** off to grab one!


    The remaining two are afraid that they will be the highlight of the auction, and I dont know how many people will grab them!


    Brown felt that if it wasn''t for his appearance that was not the type that Ning Xi liked, he would have gone to Ning Xi to seduce him with a smile.


    The officials and high-level officials of Yin Country were also angry with Ning Xi''s actions. The little prince really made them not know what to say. There is such a good speed car that doesn''t follow the people of Yin Country, but they are attracted by beauty and willful. Could it be that? Can''t you see that people are using a beauty trick?


    The prince of a country is so fond of beauty, and the prince of a country is even more seductive with sex, which is simply insulting!


    But no matter how others scolded him at this time, Ning Wanqian''s willfulness was deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    After the racingpetition, Xie Yuan said with a smile: "This is the war beast base in Xiacheng. I heard that it is divided into several districts. I wonder if the little prince can show us one or two?"


    In addition to flying cars, people from all over the world also came for war beasts.


    Since Xie Yuan went to visit the book museum, his whole mind was on the map of war beasts.


    It''s just that now the Three Kingdoms are about to fight, his identity is not suitable for long-term stay, otherwise he is ready to temporarily sell himself to Ningxi for a period of time in exchange for contribution points, and then go to the map of war beasts.


    "The Beast Base is not yet open to the public. After the fair and auction are over, this king will open it up for you to visit at will, and there will be a surprise for you at that time!"


    Ning Xi paused and smiled and said, "If I go to visit now, then the surprises will be gone!"


    Everyone was quickly attracted by the surprise in Ning Xi''s mouth, and they didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Xie Yuan didn''t insist, and was also interested in the surprise in Ning Xi''s mouth, "Okay, then we''ll wait for the surprise from the little prince!"


    In fact, since entering Xiacheng, everyone has been frightened. The changes in Xiacheng are so great that people can''t help but fear its rise.


    Ning Xi''s strength and ability made everyone even more afraid but temporarily unable to move. This was the most heart-wrenching part.


    Just look at the oue of the war between the three countries. Now many people hope that Ziguo and Chouguo can win and weaken some of Ningxi''s power. After all, this is in everyone''s interests.


    If it weren''t for the customary rules between the twelve countries, other countries would not be allowed to join in such resource plundering wars, otherwise they would all want to secretly support the two countries, and then share the resources of Xiaxia City together.


    After the racingpetition, Ning Xi held a banquet at the city lord''s mansion and invited all the distinguished guests from the twelve countries.


    After the VIP came to Xiacheng, Ningxi asked the dandies to follow him in charge of reception, and then brought these people to eat, drink and have fun, and sell products by the way.


    The effect is still quite obvious. For example, after serving the food, the dummies pushed out the vegetable oil, tea oil, jam, fruit shop, etc. as long as they ordered.


    After that, there will be activities in the City Lord''s Mansion every day, and VIPs who want to participate can follow along.


    For example, therge-scale singing and dancing parties held in the city, the Cujupetition, the horse racing, etc., made the dudes quickly mingle with the children of the aristocratic families of the eleven countries.

 Chapter 523: Its not over yet!

    Chapter 523: It''s not over yet!


    Ningxi came back from a busy day outside, and before entering the yard, she heard a melodious qin.


    Walking into the yard, I saw two beautiful teenagers sitting under the moonlight, one sitting and ying the piano, and the other dancing the sword dance.


    Seeing this, the three Zhang Che behind him werepletely ckened, and there is still no end to it!


    Ever since their master gave Bo Shui Xiaoran a willful smile that day, every day when they go back to the yard, there will be all kinds of beautiful men waiting, trying their best to seduce them.


    This is already the tenth wave. Those high-ranking families from the eleven countries came to Xiacheng to visit Xiacheng and brought so many beautiful men over. They must have nned it.


    Ning Xi, on the other hand, wrapped her arms with great interest and watched the beauty under the moon y the piano and dance the sword.


    Not to mention this melody thatbines hardness and softness, there is another piece of sword dance with the samebination of hardness and softness.


    The beautiful boy who yed the piano had a warm and elegant temperament, while the beautiful boy who danced the sword had a mboyant and wild taste. The two had delicate and beautiful appearances, but they were not feminine at all. Obviously, Ning Xi did not like handsome men who were heavy in powder or more feminine.


    At the end of the song, the sword-dancing beauty alsopleted thest movement smoothly.


    "Papa!" Ning Xi apuded for face.


    "I''ve seen the little prince!" The two beauties saluted Ning Xi, not kneeling, but bowing their heads, their fair and attractive necks just exposed.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully, "No gift for the two beauties!"


    The beauties who were sent before were either standing at the door of her room wearing thin clothes, or were seduced and wanted to climb the bed when they met.


    The reason why these beauties were able to be sent to Ningxi''s yard unharmed was naturally her acquiescence.


    The beauties that were sent before would be returned the next day as they were. Everyone knew that Ning Xi liked beauties but was very picky, so he started to change the tricks.


    The two raised their heads, the beautiful young man ying the piano seemed more reserved, just standing with a smile on his face.


    The beauty in red who danced the sword dance was more direct, looking up at Ning Xi with a arrogant and critical look, bold and wild.


    Ning Xi was also observing the two of them. The beauty in red gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but she was sure that they were meeting for the first time.


    Standing not far away under the moonlight, the faces of the two of them were not so carefully and clearly seen, Ning Xi walked over.


    "You are Ning Xi?" The beauty in red raised her chin.


    Ning Xi walked in with her lips hooked, and the beauty''s facial features fell into her peach blossom eyes, and she finally knew where the familiar feeling came from.


    "That''s right, this king is Ning Xi." Ning Xi walked up to the beautiful young man. He wanted to reach out to lift his chin and make fun of him, but Luo Yinhuang''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. She dismissed.


    "What''s the name of the beauty?" Ning Xi then asked with a smile.


    The red-clothed young man was still arrogant, "Qing Yang!"


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, "Qingyang, Qingyang, this name is in line with your publicized appearance and temperament!"


    "Then can you stay with me today?" Qingyang asked wantonly.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes in his heart, if he didn''t keep this little ancestor, he didn''t know what would happen, but his expression didn''t change, "This king sees that your sword dance is not bad, if you want to keep it, you can stay."


    In addition, the beautiful young man who was as gentle as jade also spoke at this time, and his voice sounded like a warm jade, "Can the little prince also keep me?"

 Chapter 524: two little ancestors

    Chapter 524: two little ancestors


    Ning Xi had some headaches, but a beauty was a beauty, but it was also a big trouble.


    "What''s the name of the little beauty?"


    The gentle beauty replied, "Nine Mo!"


    Ning Xi thought that she had guessed correctly, "Jiu Mo, Jiu Mo, Mo Shang Ren Ruyu, this nameplements your warm and jadelike temperament very well."


    "Your piano skills are good. It just so happens that there is ack of piano masters in the pce, so stay."


    Jiu Mo smiled warmly: "Thank you little prince!"


    "Wuxia, take the two little beauties to live there first." Ning Xi instructed Yue Wuxia.


    Yue Wuxia was extremely surprised. In the past, the master of the beauty sent from other countries did not ept it, but the attitude towards these two people was really strange, but she would not ask.


    "Then I''ll take them to Ting Tao Yuan now."


    Yue Wuxia just finished speaking, but the young man called Qingyang disagreed, "Let''s not go to Tingtao Courtyard, we will live in this one."


    The youth is quite domineering and willful.


    The three of Zhang Che thought to themselves that the person who sent the two of them was also a bit interesting. Was it intentional to use this kind of domineering and willfulness to attract the attention of their master?


    But Ning Xi knew that this kid wasn''t pretending to y a trick on himself, but that his temperament was just that arrogant and self-willed.


    In my heart, I made a note for the two people who were far away in the super hegemony country, and the smile on their faces was deep, "Okay, you can live there if you want. There are many vacant rooms here. You can choose the one you like."


    "It''s almost!" Qingyang smiled with satisfaction.


    "Go to rest early, this king is tired and go to rest first!" After Ning Xi gave the two of you a casual look, he passed the two and went back to his room.


    Qingyang and Jiu Mo looked at each other and raised their eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that Ning Xi is fond of beauty? Why didn''t you attack us?"


    Jiu Mo smiled yfully: "Isn''t this more interesting and challenging?"


    "That''s right!" Qingyang also showed a smile.


    The three of Zhang Che listened to the conversation between the two and it was a little funny. If the master was so seductive, then the backyard of the city master''s mansion would have been filled with all kinds of beautiful men.


    Their master only likes to tease beauties verbally, but he has always kept himself clean. These two seemingly confident boys will probably be disappointed after a while.


    "Let''s go, let''s choose a room!" Qingyang didn''t think of himself as a male pet who came to seduce Ning Xi, and was very rxed.


    The two chose a room each, and Yue Wuxia arranged for someone to bring daily necessities.


    After returning to the room, Ning Xi called Ning Yi over.


    "Who sent these two teenagers?" Ning Xi asked while sitting on the rocking chair, rubbing his brows.


    Ning Yi is now in charge of the entire Xiacheng intelligence, "Master, they came by themselves."


    "You came by yourself?" Ning Xi opened his eyes and immediately understood that these two little ancestors were not something that the rest of the Eleven Kingdoms could handle.


    "Yeah! They came at night with the qin and the sword. When the master returned to the city master''s mansion, he started to y the sword dance. The subordinates thought that it was a country that cultivated a male pet that was specially sent here, but I just went to check it carefully. Cha, but they have nothing to do with the distinguished guests from the Twelve Nations this time."


    Ning said with a dignified expression: "I don''t know if they have any bad intentions. Master, it''s better to be careful!"


    Ning Xi didn''t know how the two little ancestors came to her fief, but there is nothing to worry about when they came, "This king knows what he has in mind, you should pay more attention to the two of you during this time, what do they want to go to? There is no need to stop them, just let them do what they want."

 Chapter 525: not that simple

    Chapter 525: not that simple


    Seeing that Ning Xi seemed to know the identities of the two beautiful young men, Ning felt relieved and backed away.


    Ning Xi was toozy to think about it, and got up to take a shower.


    In an elegantly furnished room in the courtyard, Di Qingyang was lying on the bedzily with his legs crossed, while Jun Jiumo was sitting not far away and drinking a cup of fruit tea brought by the waiter.


    "I don''t think this Ning Xi is as special as my brother said, apart from being good-looking." Di Qingyang said with a swaying leg.


    Jun Jiumo drank the honey fruit tea and liked the taste, "I think this Ningxi is unusual."


    "Why is this unusual?" Di Qingyang asked.


    "There are rumors outside that Ning Xi is a dandy little prince who likes beauty, but when I saw us just now, the clear eyes didn''t look like that kind of lecherous person at all." Jun Jiumo said while rubbing his teacup.


    Di Qingyang frowned, "Could it be that the beauty of the two of us didn''t catch Ningxi''s eyes? No way."


    Jun Jiumo was speechless, "Can you focus on the key points? I mean I think Ningxi is different from the legends outside."


    "If it''s the same as the rumors, my brother wouldn''t be so boastful." Di Qingyang said as a matter of course.


    After thinking about it, he said regretfully: "It''s a pity that we camete. I heard that the speed racingpetition a few days ago was very exciting."


    "If you hadn''t gotten lost, we wouldn''t have beente!" Jun Jiumo said angrily.


    Di Qingyang pouted, "I didn''t do it on purpose, who made the map so rough."


    "But it''s okay, at least I didn''t miss the fair and auction." Jun Jiumo took another sip of the fruit tea, and the more he drank, the more he liked it.


    The reason why they came to Xiacheng in the inferior country was because they overheard the conversation between his elder brother Jun Jiuli and Emperor Qingyang''s elder brother Di Qingyan. Interest is very strong.


    Especially after hearing that Ningxi also built a flying car and a war beast that can be upgraded, the two sneaked out together out of curiosity about Ning Xi and interest in the speeding car and war beast mentioned by the two brothers. country.


    Di Qingyang went to get a map, but got lost after arriving in the inferior country. He didn''t arrive until yesterday, but he missed the previous speed race.


    However, after seeing the buses, sightseeing cars in the city and the asional wind-pulling speeder, the two felt that they were right.


    I inquired about Ningxi in the city and knew that many people were sending beauties to the city lord''s mansion recently, so the two became aware of their self-rmendation.


    "Actually, we are still very attractive. I heard that the beauties who were sent to the City Lord''s Mansion were all returned by Ningxi, but we stayed so smoothly." Di Qingyang was still very concerned about his appearance. confident.


    Jun Jiumoughed: "But I don''t think it''s that simple for Ning Xi to leave us."


    "Why? Could it be that we have discovered our identity?" Di Qingyang didn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a feeling." Jun Jiumo finished drinking the fruit tea in the cup and stood up, "I''m going back to my room to rest, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Okay, let''s get up early tomorrow. We''ve been following Ning Xi recently to see if the genius charm my brother said is true." Di Qingyang said with a yawn.


    Jun Jiumo nodded and turned to leave.


    The next morning, as soon as Ning Xi sat down to eat breakfast, he saw two beautiful young men with different temperaments walk into the dining room gracefully.


    Ning Xi knew that the two little ancestors would definitely be looking for trouble, so they added bowls and chopsticks.

 Chapter 526: cursed

    Chapter 526: cursed


    After breakfast, Di Qingyang looked up at Ning Xi.


    "What are you going to do today?"


    Standing behind Ning Xi, the three Zhang Che frowned in unison. Is this self-rmended little boy too ignorant of the rules?


    Ning Xi didn''t care, "This king is going out of the city today to inspect the territory."


    Every half month, Ningxi would go outside the city to see if there was anything that needed to be remodeled, or if there was any inspiration.


    Originally, I was going to wait for the auction before going out, but I changed my mind when I thought of these two little ancestors.


    Now that he''s here, Ning Xi can just treat him like two big fat sheep and take good care of him.


    The prince of a super hegemonic country, even a little dew is enough to eat for a few years.


    Ning Xi had some guesses that these two might havee for the speeding car and the war beast, but they would not give it to the two of them alone.


    With two local tyrants participating in the auction, I believe the auction price of the speeding car and the war beast will be even higher.


    Recently, Ningxi found that her luck was not bad. She often had fat sheep, and she could also do free care.


    "Is it fun to inspect the territory?" Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were stunned by the appearance of Xiacheng when they first entered Xiacheng, but they didn''t know what Xiacheng used to be like, so they didn''t feel as big as the guests from other countries, only the scenery very special.


    Of course, the scenery in Xiacheng surprised the two of them. Although the prosperity is much worse than that of the super hegemony, it is more interesting than new ideas.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s quite interesting."


    She wouldn''t take them there if she didn''t want to, just to avoid inquiries from other countries.


    "Then let''s go too." Di Qingyang was really interested.


    "Okay, just follow if you like." Ning Xi made a look of indifference, which made the two want to go even more.


    The news that Ning Xi brought two handsome young men out to patrol the city quickly spread in Xiacheng.


    Everyone thinks that the inspection is fake, and it is real to take the little beauty to y.


    Many high-ranking families in many countries have spected that which one sent the right beauties, and actually attracted Ning Xi, a high-profile dandy, to take people out to y the next day, and they couldn''t help but secretly curse.


    When the senior leaders of Yin Country found out, they shouted "insulting Sven!" one after another, and then also scolded those other countries'' families who specially sent beautiful women to Ning Xi.


    Many people are worried, and don''t know if their little prince will be addicted to beauty and let those other countries'' families take advantage.


    Jing Yi and the others were not worried at all, because they knew that Ning Xi was a woman and had a very ambiguous rtionship with Luo Di of Longyin Pavilion.


    They didn''t believe that with Zhuyu, a person of peerless elegance like Luo Di, Ning Xi would still be tempted by other so-called beauties, not to mention two young teenagers.


    However, they will definitely not say such words, and they have nofort for the distressed officials and high-level officials in Yinguo. These people just like to worry about nothing.


    After leaving the city, Ning Xi took the two little beauties directly to the grasnd.


    Before transporting a lot of high-quality grass seeds to the fief, Ningxi let them nt them. Now there is not only a huge breeding farm and horse farm, but also a grass skating farm.


    Ningxi built a lot of grass scooters that were remodeled to look like go-karts, and also built a lot of exciting ramps and corners. The VIPs from all over the world were only open to the public when they came. Today, I brought two people over to y.


    He couldn''t drive a speeder, and driving this kind of go-kart grass skating car also made the children of aristocratic families in various countries very happy. When Ning Xi brought people there, there were already many people ying on the grass skating field.

 Chapter 527: The master is wise and mighty!

    Chapter 527: The master is wise and mighty!


    The two came here in Ningxi''s off-road vehicle, and they were familiar with Ningxi''s constant chats along the way.


    It''s just that Di Qingyang wanted to try driving, but Ning Xi didn''t let him.


    Ning Xi just wants to hang two big fat sheep, and the price given will be more amazing when his appetite is full.


    There is a charge for the grass scooter, one hundred gold per person, and if you want to rent a grass scooter, you have to pay separately, and the time is charged.


    This kind of price is very high, ordinary people and children of small families can''t afford it, and they are aimed at high-end customers.


    It''s like a group of noble disciples from aristocratic families from other countries don''t care about this money.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo are well-informed, but they have never seen such a novel grass skating field.


    I only know that pasture can be used for cattle, sheep, and horses, but I dont know that it can be used for fun.


    This is not just the idea of the two of them. The children of various families who were brought to y by the yboys all have the same idea.


    They all sighed that Ning Xiaowang was indeed the number one dude in Yin Country, and the things he made to y are as novel and fun as ever.


    Seeing that many people were driving a miniature version of a grass scooter simr to a speeding car, the two immediately became interested.


    "Ningxi, take us to y too."


    Di Qingyang is the favored prince of the super hegemonic country, and the crown prince Di Qingyan is the elder brother of his motherpatriot, so he is used to doing things wanton.


    Although He Jun Jiu Mo yed the role of a self-rmended male pet, he identally ignored the identity of Ning Xi''s little prince, so he called him by his first name.


    It was toote for Jun Jiumo to correct them, and he always felt that Ning Xi''s attitude towards them was a little unusual, so he just let it go.


    With Emperor Qingyang''s wanton and arrogant temperament, Jun Jiumo suspects that they will reveal their identities soon.


    The two of them had no idea that they had guessed their identities just after meeting Ning Xist night, otherwise they would probably die of depression.


    "You can y, but there is a fee here." Ning Xi just regarded the two as fat sheep, but he didn''t have the consciousness to pay for the two to y.


    Di Qingyang didn''t care at all, and threw out a Zijin card, "Take it and swipe it, all of you ying today will be counted on Xiaoye''s head."


    Jun Jiumo stroked his forehead, Di Qingyang is really a pig teammate.


    Is the Zijin Card affordable for ordinary people? The emperor of the Yin Kingdom does not have the qualifications, as soon as you throw out this kind of card, a fool can guess that the identity is wrong.


    Ning Xi took over the Zijin card with a smile, her expression unchanged, "Okay, then I''ll thank you for taking care of the business today!"


    Then he threw the Zijin card to Shi Jin, "Let the brothers who came here today y together, there is a young master to treat you."


    When the three of Shi Jin saw the Zijin card, they didn''t know how to describe their feelings. The two beautiful teenagers were not male pets who rmended themselves to climb the bed, but at least from nobles with unusual identities in high-ranking countries. No wonder the masters The attitude towards the two will be so friendly.


    A high-level family member in the middle country can get a purple-gold card even if it represents a status symbol, how can it be used by a family disciple, so the three infer from the card that the background of the two is very big.


    "Yes, the brothers haven''t rxed for a long time!" Shi Jin took the card with a smile, no wonder the master ordered more than 300 soldiers to follow him today, so he was waiting here.


    No matter how big their identities are, they have also met, so after the shock, their hearts are calm.


    What if they have an extraordinary origin, they will still be pped with blood by their masters. This kind of arrogant youth is the most suitable to be taken advantage of.


    The three of them silently shouted in their hearts: Master is wise and mighty!

 Chapter 528: Carpe Diem

    Chapter 528: Carpe Diem


    Di Qingyang is self-willed to have money, let alone more than 300 people, he can easily afford 30,000 people, so he doesn''t care, and pulls Jun Jiumo quickly into the grasnd.


    "Are you throwing out the Zijin card, are you afraid that your identity will be revealed too slowly?" Jun Jiumo said in a low voice.


    It was only then that Di Qingyang realized that the Zijin Card is not something ordinary people can afford, but Ning Xi certainly didn''t, so he couldn''t help scratching his head, "I forgot about this."


    "And I only have the purple and gold card on my body, and I never carry gold and silver things on my body, nor do I expose them."


    Di Qingyang thought about it and asked, "Did you bring other cards and gold and silver?"


    "No, we were in a hurry to sneak out, and I didn''t ask anyone to prepare." Jun Jiumo shrugged.


    Jun Jiumo''s temperament seems to be as warm and smooth as jade, which is used to support the facade, but in fact, his temperament is also somewhat lively, otherwise he would not be able to do things like running away with Di Qingyang to a lower-ranking country.


    Now the two favored princes of the super hegemony country have suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what will happen in a hurry, but the two will not consider this.


    "If you find out, just find out. Our identities have been exposed, and Ning Xi shouldn''t be ttering us." Di Qingyang and the others are already tired of being held in the hands of others in the country. If Ning Xi is like this, then It was their older brother who was wrong.


    Jun Jiumo said angrily: "Otherwise what else could it be?"


    "Okay, we originally came out to have fun. Let''s have enough fun first. If we are caught back, it will be difficult to run out again." Di Qingyang has always pursued instant entertainment.


    "That''s all!" Jun Jiumo smiled and threw away everything.


    Next, Ning Xi took the two little ancestors to experience all the exciting gameys on a grass scooter, and the twopletely released themselves.


    One time was not enough, and he wanted to continue ying, so Ning Xi asked the more than 300 soldiers he brought to y with them instead.


    No way, there were only 100 grass scooters built, and more than 30 children of noble families from other countries ounted for them, so they could only y around.


    The two little ancestors had a good time and didn''t bother Ning Xi anymore, so she was able to go to a flower shed to drink tea.


    There are many wooden sheds built with bamboo for rest in the grasnd. Wisteria, ivy and roses that can climb along the shelves are nted below. It looks exquisite and beautiful, and many people praise it.


    The sun was just blocked by the flower shed, and there were also flower tea and a lot of snacks prepared in the pasture, and Yue Wuxia asked someone to bring one over.


    Ning Xi nibbled melon seeds while drinking tea, and leaned back on the chairzily.


    "Master, did you already know that those two are extraordinary?" Zhang Che massaged the acupuncture points on Ning Xi''s shoulders, which was conducive to stretching the meridians.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I guessed it as soon as I saw itst night."


    "Then what are their identities? What do we need to pay attention to? Should we ask someone to protect their safety?" Shijing now belongs to the chief supervisor of Xiacheng, and there are more things to worry about.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it from them, "They are the younger brothers of Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli, and I don''t know which sinew will go to the fief to y. Don''t worry about them."


    "You don''t have to worry about their safety. If someone really wants to assassinate them, the people on the fief can''t stop them, so why bother doing useless work." still high.


    Ning Xi was not hit, after all, the living environment and background were different, so there was a gap, but she believed that she could catch up soon.


    What''s more, if they really fight, the two boys are definitely not her opponents.

 Chapter 529: dont tell you

    Chapter 529: don''t tell you


    Seeing that Ning Xi was very casual and didn''t care about the two princes of the super hegemony country at all, Zhang Che and the three were very helpless.


    Only the master of their family would have such a big heart. If other people knew the identities of the two little ancestors, they would not be able to hold the offering immediately.


    At least in terms of safety, precautions must be taken. How can you ignore it like the master''s orders.


    However, the three of them werepletely at the level of a brainless fan to Ning Xi, so what Ning Xi said was what he said.


    The news spread that Ningxi in Xiacheng took the two beautiful teenagers he had rmendedst night to y in the pasture. Many children of noble families from other countries who received the news were very curious, so they also came to the pasture together.


    After paying the entry fee, as soon as she entered the pasture, she saw Ning Xi closed her eyes and rested, and there was a male pet behind her who was pinching her shoulders. Those who came couldn''t help but sigh that Ning Xi really knew how to enjoy.


    Originally, I was curious to see what kind of beautiful teenagers could catch Ning Xi''s eyes, but after seeing the way of ying the grass field, these children of aristocratic families who had never yed couldn''t hold it back.


    So the group of soldiers brought by Ning Xi had to give up the grass skis.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown also followed along to join in the fun.


    As soon as Shui Xiaoran saw Ning Xi, he walked over and found a ce in the flower shed to sit down, "The little prince is really leisurely and content, this day is enviable!"


    Ning Xi opened her eyes and saidzily, "Life is all made by people. You can always be beautiful if you want to be leisurely. You don''t have to envy this king."


    Shui Xiaoran burst intoughter: "You''re right, I figured it out myself."


    As the prince of a country, the first genius in the younger generation of Ziguo, the heavy responsibility on his shoulders made him a little breathless.


    He was just envious of how few people like Ning Xi could live their lives without heart and soul.


    However, Ning Xi was absolutely responsible for building Xiacheng into what it is today, and it is impossible for him to be so leisurely every day.


    "I came out stealthily." Ning Xi gave Yue Wuxia a look, and the other party left quickly and served Shui Xiaoran a cup of ginkgo tea that he liked.


    Brown then walked over and sat next to Shui Xiaoran, and Yue Wuxia served him a cup of his favorite fruit tea.


    Holding the cup, Brown''s expression was indistinguishable: "Little Wang Ye''s people are really caring." They even remember what kind of tea they like to drink, and their minds are really delicate.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "Of course, this king''s people are all good."


    "..." Brown twitched the corners of his mouth, he justplimented so casually, and Ning Xi immediately followed along, really shameless.


    The three chatted for a while, and Shui Xiaoran entered the topic and asked tentatively, "Little Prince, the battle between the Three Kingdoms is inevitable, do you think which side will win?"


    Ning Xi grabbed a handful of melon seeds and pped itzily, "Of course it''s us! How can those weak chickens in your two countries be the opponents of my Ning family army."


    What she said was actually the truth. After more than a year of special training and the provision of various resources, the overall strength of the Ning family army has improved by more than one level.


    "..." Shui Xiaoran and Brown wanted to go crazy, and when they talked to Ning Xi, they would always get angry.


    What is the weak chicken of their two countries? This description is really annoying!


    But the two of them also knew Ning Xi''s temperament, so bear with it!


    "Little lord, will those strong bows at the head of the Xia City Wall be used on the battlefield?" Shui Xiaoran continued to ask.


    Ning Xi blinked her beautiful peach eyes, "It won''t work!"


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief when Ning Xi added, "But this king will use more powerful weapons against you."


    "What weapon?" the two of them couldn''t help asking in unison.


    Ning Xi smiled mysteriously, and said shyly, "I won''t tell you!"


    "..." The two were so angry again that they wanted to beat up!

 Chapter 530: No vision!

    Chapter 530: No vision!


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown didn''t find out about the weapons from Ning Xi, but they still couldn''t help but feel vignt.


    Ning Xi was arrogant and reckless and disdain to lie. Since he said that there are more powerful weapons, then there must be.


    The two chatted with Ning Xi for a while, but they didn''t try to find anything, they could only give up temporarily.


    Ning Xi seems to be carefree and straight, but his core is not ordinary ck, they both know it.


    At this time, when Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo had finished ying, they went back to the flower shed to find Ningxi.


    The two casually found an empty seat to sit down, and Di Qingyang even more rudely ordered tea to Yue Wuxia, "Bring us two cups of honey grapefruit tea, add more honey!"


    "Wait!" After Yue Wuxia knew the identities of the two, she didn''t hold it, but her attitude was no longer so casual.


    "Ningxi, your pasture is really well built, can you give me a copy of the manufacturing method of the grass trolley?" Di Qingyang was very interested in this way of ying, and was ready to return to the Xuanwu Kingdom. Also build a pasture like this to y, and then it will be able to show off in front of those people in the imperial capital.


    Shui Xiaoran and ng were both stunned to hear the wild and wild young man talking to Ning Xi like this. Isn''t this too presumptuous?


    But Ningxi''s attitude surprised them even more.


    "Okay! In exchange for something good, this king will not only give you detailed drawings, but also give you a built toy." Ningxi couldn''t guess what Di Qingyang wanted to do, but he was very supportive of the other party. way of doing.


    How could Ning Xi let go of such an opportunity to push Xiacheng to a super hegemony.


    What''s more, a drawing and a grass slide can be exchanged for good things, and there is no need to pay for advertising fees for more cost-effective transactions.


    "Then it''s settled!" Di Qingyang didn''t expect Ning Xi to talk very well, so he smiled happily.


    He didn''t even know that Ning Xi was thinking about **** himself to be the fattest, otherwise he would definitely run wild!


    "These two are the people you hired yesterday?" Brown felt that Ning Xi''s attitude towards the two beautiful teenagers was too good. Could it be that he really liked them so much?


    Ning Xi coughed dryly: "Almost."


    The two stinky boys probably didn''t want to reveal their identities, and she didn''t want to make trouble.


    Di Qingyang nced at ng, as if looking at some dust, and arrogantly ignored the other party, making ng feel that this kid was just as bad as Ning Xi.


    But after all, it was Ning Xi''s person, so he endured it and didn''t care.


    Di Qingyang put his eyes on Shui Xiaoran again, remembered the rumors in the city before, pointed to Shui Xiaoran and raised his eyebrows at Ning Xi, "This is the beauty you deducted from the auction car for Bo Yixiao. ?"


    "Yeah! Your eyesight is pretty bad." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Di Qingyang pouted, "He''s not as good-looking as I am, why don''t you also leave me one of the flying cars from the auction?"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, this kid is more narcissistic than Ning Xi!


    Di Qingyang is indeed handsome, but it is just that his youthful appearance has not fully developed, while Shui Xiaoran has a colder beauty. Inparison, Shui Xiaoran is more beautiful.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "This king still prefers the type of Shui Damei, so if you want a flying car, you should go to the auction yourself."


    Just kidding, how could she let such a good trustee go.


    Di Qingyang red at Ning Xi, "No vision!"


    He is one of the seven beautiful men in Xuanwu Kingdom, hum!

 Chapter 531: look dazed

    Chapter 531: look dazed


    ying on the grass skating field was alsopletely pushed out because of the children of the aristocratic family.


    Seeing that there are great interests in it, the senior executives of business families from various countries secretly approached Ning Xi to discuss, and wanted to introduce grass skiing fields and grass skiing vehicles, Ning Xi responded one by one.


    It is impossible for Xiacheng''s grass skating field to be so good all the time. Ningxi created it to increase the characteristics and ie of Xiacheng, and secondly, to promote Xiacheng in this way of y.


    At that time, all countries have built this kind of grasnd, and everyone will know the name of Xiacheng, what a good advertising effect.


    In a blink of an eye, the day of the trade fair has officially arrived.


    Ningxi specially asked people to build a venue simr to the Convention and Exhibition Center of the Later Generations, which was specially used to hold the Xiacheng Trade Fair.


    If the effect is good, Ningxi ns to hold it every year from now on.


    Next time, you can contact the business families of various countries, so that they can also bring things over to exhibit and trade together, attracting more people toe here, and Xiacheng will slowly be a unique financial center city.


    As soon as the economy develops, there is no need to worry about immigration. Ningxi imagines that the poption of Xiacheng will be controlled in five years.


    Inviting distinguished guests from all over the world, Ningxi is also very thoughtful in service.


    Arranged to live in a different courtyard with an elegant environment, three meals a day were changed to different kinds of food, and a lot of waiters and maids were specially dispatched to the other courtyard.e better.


    After changing the weather around the formation of Xiacheng, Xiacheng is no longer hot in summer and cold in winter, but the four seasons are like spring, which makes many people like this city with a suitable climate, beautiful and clean environment.


    There are even more people like Xie Yuan who want to stay in Xiacheng to earn contribution points in exchange for reading time in the collection hall, but now the time is not right, why do they have to wait for the Three Kingdoms to finish the war.


    Early in the morning of the trade fair, sightseeing cars were parked outside the courtyard, and every time a group of guests came out, they would be pulled to the trade hall.


    The trading hall covers a rtivelyrge area, and its appearance is also rtively special. The walls are even made of cyan colored ss, and there areyers of dazzling warm light under the sun, which is very beautiful.


    Ningxi got up early in the morning and stood at the entrance of the trading hall to entertain VIPs from various countries. In addition to these people, the people of Xiacheng could alsoe to the trade fair, but it only took the next day to enter the venue.


    The people knew that they were all excited and wanted to join in the fun, and they were even more grateful to their lords.


    The first group to arrive was the people from Yin Country. Ning Xi smiled and let them take them into the trading hall, but they were unwilling to leave first, so they just stood by and waited. Ning Xi didn''t force it.


    Afterwards, VIPs from various countries arrived one after another, and everyone chose to wait for Ningxi to enter the venue together.


    When people from all over the world had arrived, Ning Xi said with a smile, "The trade fair has officially started. Let''s go in with this king and have a look."


    "Haha, we''ve been waiting for a long time, little prince please!" People from all over the world are mainlying for the auction, and they really have no hope for the fair.


    In fact, everyone is indifferent, always feeling that this kind of trade fair is probably a small market, and you can just pick up something and disy it.


    But when they walked into the trading hall, they found that it waspletely different from their own imagination.


    The trading hall is divided into three halls, which disy different things.


    The first pavilion is the agricultural and sideline products pavilion. Ningxi people set up a lot of exquisite booths in the pavilion, most of which are green-themed, giving people a very dazzling and vibrant feeling.


    These natives have never seen such a booth at all, and they all stared nkly.

 Chapter 532: dazzled

    Chapter 532: dazzled


    Each booth is different, all of which are the more distinctive agricultural and sideline products produced by Xiacheng. When these products are packaged and ced on a beautiful disy stand, the grade will go up in an instant.


    When Ning Xi saw the dazed expressions of the crowd, the corners of his lips raised in an expected arc.


    She stepped forward first and introduced these special agricultural and sideline products of Xiacheng to everyone.


    "This is Xiacheng rice. The grains are full and round, and the taste is good! The entire Xiacheng king invited people to set up a formation that helps to gather spiritual energy. Regr consumption of these rice is also conducive to physical fitness."


    The booth disying rice also specially steamed a lot of small dumplings made of rice for people to taste.


    The chubby and glutinous dumplings were ced on a green lotus leaf the size of a clean p, which was exquisite and lovely.


    Ning Xi was the first to pick up one and put it in his mouth and bite it. Di Qingyang, who was following behind her, picked up one and ate it casually. Jun Jiumo also took one when he saw it.


    "The taste is not bad, it''s actually better than the rice **** I''ve eaten before!" Di Qingyang reached for another after eating one rice ball.


    "There is also a faint fragrance and sweetness, not bad!" Jun Jiumo also praised.


    Xiacheng''s rice is a variety that has been improved several times. Not only has the yield increased a lot, but the taste has also gotten better and better. If the two princes can say a good word, it means that the taste of the rice is really good.


    After hearing it, the others also picked up a steamed rice ball and tasted it, and then their eyes lit up.


    "Little Prince, has this rice been improved?" someone asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, this is a variety that has been improved several times by many of our Xiacheng nters. If you like it, you can buy some from Xiacheng to eat back. If you want to do business, just ask Cui Ze."


    People take food as their heaven, and this statement applies everywhere.


    Sure enough, the senior executives of the business families of the twelve countries expressed that they would like to talk to Cui Ze when the timees.


    Then Ningxi took a group of people to eat all the way to visit, sweet and sour fruit shop, dried fruit, jam, caramel, coconut sugar; unprocessed natural honey, fresh royal jelly; clear and bright cauliflower oil, olive oil, Tea oil, peanut oil, soybean oil; white and fine flour, steamed buns that are the size of a fist and are very appetizing; flower tea, fruit tea, medicinal tea, etc.


    There are also high-quality medicinal materials, various condiments, tender vegetables, marinated beef, sheep and pork, soft and warm cotton fabrics, etc. There are a wide range of varieties, which are packaged and ced on the booth, so that everyone can enjoy it. The senior executives of the business family were confused.


    Nowadays, most of the agricultural and sideline products in various countries are rtively simple. It is definitely the first time to see so many disyed together. Only then did everyone realize that the things produced in Xiacheng can be soplete.


    Taking everyone around the first agricultural and sideline products area, Ning Xi said with a smile: "These are all the characteristics of my Xiacheng. If you are interested, you can also discuss cooperation matters with Cui Ze alone after youe down. The price is absolutely good. inexpensive."


    As long as these things form an industrial processing and export chain, the life of the people in the fief will be more and more prosperous.


    "I didn''t expect Xiacheng to have so many unique agricultural and sideline products. I''m really interested." Many senior executives of business families have seen business opportunities from it.


    The agricultural and sideline products here in Ningxi have two characteristics. One is that many things are rtively new, such as the vegetable oil that is not avable in other countries. The other is that the quality looks quite good.

 Chapter 533: role model for the dudes

    Chapter 533: role model for the dudes


    The most important point of Xiacheng''s agricultural and sideline products is that they have a rtivelyplete range. If they are purchased together and sold in China, it will save a lot of links and troubles of separate receipt and save costs.


    In addition, after such a packaging grade has also gone up, the profit must be very considerable, and many people have the intention of cooperation.


    A business family is not necessarily limited to a certain line of business, as long as it is profitable, most high-level families will consider it.


    In addition to the dazzling variety of agricultural and sideline products, it is Ningxi himself who is even more surprising.


    From the moment he entered the trade exhibition hall, Ning Xi personally led a group of people to visit and was responsible for exining.


    No matter which booth you go to, you can tell which product you introduce, and add some humorous tone from time to time to make the things on the booth vivid, flexible and attractive.


    How could it not be surprising that the famous No. 1 dude in the capital of Yin Kingdom was able to achieve such a step!


    Everyone who came to the trade fair had refreshed their impression of Ningxi again, and it was even more unbelievable. Of course, it was more admirable!


    The current image of Prince Ning in their minds is far from that arrogant and domineering boy.


    The dudes have been taking children from aristocratic families from various countries to eat, drink and have fun recently, and have also introduced many kinds of special products. This time, they also joined the trade fair.


    In private, there will be high-level families of aristocratic families **** up the ears of the prodigal families.


    "Look for yourself, Ning Xi is the number one dude in Kyoto, but now he actually understands these things and seems to be so proficient. Are you embarrassed?"


    "Why are you embarrassed, Ning Xi is our boss, and of course the boss is the best at everything!"


    "You''re a worthless prodigal, and you don''t have to be as good as Ning Xi in everything you learn. If you only learn one or two of them, you will definitely have a bright future in the future."


    "Got it, got it, didn''t we just stay in the fief to study?"


    The heads of each family emphasized that they should let the prodigal sons learn from Ning Xi, who is also a yboy. Ning Xi, who was walking in front of people, didn''t know that she had be a role model for the yboys so quickly.


    The second exhibition area is the industrial area, and many booths with different shapes and brighter appearances have also been built.


    What is disyed on each booth is also different, and it is divided into several categories.


    nters, threshing machines, tillers, oil presses, harvesters, diggers, cotton bombers, etc., the disy of machinery for agricultural production, made everyone look straight again.


    In the spice exhibition area, all kinds of incense, powder, balsam, perfume, soap, etc. with floral and fruity fragrance are more eye-opening.


    All kinds of exquisite ceramics, colored ss,mpshades, colored paper, etc. are overwhelmed.


    The eyes of the senior executives of the business family are getting brighter and brighter, apparently seeing unlimited business opportunities.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but sigh that the changes in Xiacheng were too exaggerated. Not only did so many agricultural and sideline productse out, but I didn''t expect the variety of other things to be so great.


    Ning Xi was once again looked at by countless people withplicated eyes. How could this dandy brain be so useful?


    How long has it been! Xiacheng actually came up with so many unique, innovative and practical things. like a dream.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s credit, no one would believe it, and only Ning Xi could figure out so many bizarre things.

 Chapter 534: eager to see

    Chapter 534: eager to see


    After visiting the industrial area, he was almost able to take a lot of orders. Ning Xi took the group to thest area.


    "Thest area of the pavilion is the war beasts, flying cars, and weapons area. After entering the area, unless you agree to it, you can only take it or touch it at will, or you will be at your own risk!" Ning Xi warned first.


    Seeing Ning Xi being so cautious, everyone couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    When the door is opened, it is also disyed in the form of several booths. The booths are all rtivelyrge, but the things on disy make everyone present full of energy.


    After entering the door, there are several speed cars of the sports car series, which look gorgeous.


    Then there are off-road vehicles,mercial vehicles, sedans, buses, military trucks, buses and sightseeing vehicles.


    Cars of different colors and shapes were disyed on the booth, and special lighting effects were also made, and the neon lights of various colors made the flying cars more dazzling.


    Lights are easy to build, but electricity is the trouble, so Ningxi first got a few sr generators out, and ns to start building a power station in Xiacheng to pull the power grid when the funds are sufficient in the future, so that every household will have electricity in the future.


    With electricity, many machines in the industrial area and the assembly area in the War Beast area can officially operate, which can greatly improve efficiency.


    As for whether it can be poprized in the future, Ningxi just wants to develop Xiacheng first and be a special city that exudes an independent light in the entire Kowloon Continent.


    Looking at the cars on the booth, ording to their personal preferences, they satisfy the preferences of people of every age group, and they all shine.


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiumo also had bright eyes, and their eyes not only shuttled between sports cars and off-road vehicles.


    Soldiers stared straight at off-road and military trucks and simply didn''t want to move their feet.


    A VIP from another country asked Ningxi, "Little Wangye, can this kind of off-road and military trucks also be traded together?"


    "Off-road and military trucks require special materials, so there''s no direct sales deal yet."


    "There will be an auction at this off-road auction. The military truck is just an exhibition. When it will be sold in the future, this king will inform everyone." Of course, the appetite will be full.


    The most important thing is that the Three Kingdoms are about to go to war. For the time being, Ningxi doesn''t want to sell good things rted to war and military affairs. The purpose of military trucks is notparable to horse carriages.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, many of the people present were a little disappointed. They could naturally see the value of military trucks. They thought that they would report something to the senior royal family when they went back. It would be best to get some from Ning Xi in the future. .


    After the flying car disy area is the beast disy area.


    The two cranes that were guarding the city lord''s mansionst time were also put on disy this time, and there were also various beast-shaped and human-shaped war beasts.


    Ning Xi took the group to the War Beast Area, and the two majestic cranes suddenly turned into two beautiful and gentle maids.


    "I''ve seen my master!" The two of them bowed to Ning Xi in unison.


    People in Yin Country have already seen such a scene, and they are still amazed to see it again. People from other countries can imagine how shocked they are when they see it for the first time.


    "This, this is a war beast?" An apanying war beast master from another country eximed in amazement.


    "How is that possible? How can a beast-shaped beast be transformed into a human-shaped beast?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of war beast that can change its form."


    "It''s so cool, if I also have this kind of war beast, I will definitely be able to sh the eyes of those in the family when I go back."

 Chapter 535: increased knowledge

    Chapter 535: increased knowledge


    VIPs from all over the world watched the maidservants turned into two cranes and kept eximing the magic.


    "Little lord, apart from these two cranes, do other war beasts have the function of transforming their forms like this?" Xie Yuan asked with great interest.


    For these war beast masters, war beasts are naturally the most interesting, and the flying cars must be ranked at the back.


    Ning Xi smiled, "This king doesn''t mean much when he says it, you can see for yourself."


    So it motivated the beasts on the disy stand.


    In an instant, the originally rigid war beasts seemed to be alive. The beast-shaped war beasts could change in size arbitrarily, and only a small part of them could be transformed into human forms, because this kind of war beasts was time-consuming andbor-intensive, and the materials required more. Much and precious.


    Some humanoid war beasts can also be transformed into beast forms, and each war beast has different functions and specialties.


    Ning Xi used his profound strength to motivate, and each of the war beasts showed their respective advantages on the booth. The flexibility and flexibility were notparable to ordinary war beasts, and they made everyone look dumbfounded.


    It turns out that War Beast can y like this! They have gained knowledge!


    Even Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who didn''t care at all, were stunned at the same time!


    Theye from a super-dominant country, what good things haven''t seen? But I have never seen a war beast that can freely transform its form, and it has been refined to be so lifelike as it is real.


    War beasts can change in size. Under normal circumstances, only heaven-grade war beasts do, and there is still a scale stuck.


    But Ningxi''s refining is all yellow-grade low-level war beasts, but they can freely change the size and battle form at will, and the door to a new world is opened for everyone.


    There is also a very important point, each of these war beasts can be upgraded, which cannot be refined by a heaven-grade war beast master.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who had Heaven-grade war beasts, suddenly disliked their war beasts, but they heard that Ning Xi made a white tiger war beast for Yan Wushuang, the demon man, and now they have been upgraded to earth-grade war beasts.


    Having seen the various magical functions of this war beast, the two decided to entangle Ning Xi no matter what, to help them refine a war beast that could be upgraded and transformed into abat form by taking the empire''s guardian beast as its prototype.


    When I think about it, I look forward to it. When the timees back to China, the brothers and sisters will not be envious!


    Then drive a speeding car back, and bring a war beast like this, it will be a proper way to pull the wind!


    It''s hard for them to find something special to show off, and now they''re getting two at a time, so excited!


    Not only are these two people wanting one, but even the Beast Masters including Xie Yuan want it!


    "Little Prince, will these war beasts be auctioned at the auction?" Xie Yuan asked.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "I''ll take half of it for auction, and keep the rest for myself."


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths, leaving so much for their own use, can they run out?


    "Then, is this war beast''s business the little prince doing it?" The senior management of the business family naturally saw the infinite business opportunities in this war beast.


    Ning Xi touched the feather of the war beast that turned into a crane, "Yes, but it''s not this trade fair!"


    This time, Ning Xi mainly wanted to spread the poprity of Xiacheng and its trade fair, and was not in a hurry to sell War Beasts, so that more people could be interested.


    Of course, there is another reason that the assembly area of the War Beast Base is not yet operational, and the assembly of War Beasts cannot be streamlined, and the number cannot keep up.


    "Then when is the little prince going to start selling these war beasts?" Someone heard an overtone from Ning Xi''s mouth.

 Chapter 536: beyond all expectations

    Chapter 536: beyond all expectations


    Ning Xi didn''t like it, "I n to start selling it after the year, but the quantity is uncertain."


    If the Three Kingdoms are still short of resources after the war, she will sell more beasts to relieve the pressure. This is what she nned for a long time.


    "That''s really great. If you start selling war beasts, the little prince will inform us as soon as possible!" This time, it was not just a business family, but everyone present couldn''t help but speak.


    War beasts are the main force of a profound master, and there is no aristocratic family that does not possess war beasts, especially such noble andrge war beasts.


    Business families want to use it for profit, but the first war beasts they buy will choose to arm the family, not to mention other families who just want to simply buy war beasts to increase their strength.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, promising: "No problem, if Xiacheng wants to sell the beast, an announcement will be posted in the city as soon as possible."


    The reason why the announcement was posted in Xiacheng is to let these aristocratic families from various countries pay attention to Xiacheng and promote its poprity.


    The business families will also deepen their transactions with Xiacheng, killing two birds with one stone. Anyway, the beasts will never worry about selling.


    The people present were all smart people. They could understand Ning Xi''s thoughts after turning a corner or a few turns. Many people couldn''t help but praise Ning Xi for being too business-minded.


    It was only now that everyone realized that Ning Xi is good-looking, has a good temperament, a deep background, and a strong talent. Not only does he have military power, but now he has a fief that has developed so well. .


    It''s a pity that it''s a broken sleeve, otherwise the senior leaders of the major families really want to marry their daughters to Ning Xi.


    I heard that Gong Zhi, the lord of Pingnan County, offered to marry Ning Xi, but was declined. The development of Ningxi''s fiefs, the lord of Pingnan County, also asked his father to help him a lot. From this point of view, it can be seen that Ningxi''s Great charm.


    Thinking of Ningxi''s extraordinary talents in war beasts and cultivation, and the huge Xiacheng with unlimited potential for development, there were even many high-ranking family members who suddenly wanted to give Ningxi''s good-looking sons to be their favorite males.


    Looking at Zhang Che and the others, although they are male pets, they are getting along very well. They have war beasts and flying cars. I heard that Ning Xi is not stingy to use them for their training resources.


    Ning Xi has always been super generous to his own people. Zhang Che and the three of them and Ning Qi''s Eighteen Guards are naturally equipped with flying cars and war beasts, which makes many people envious and jealous.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s continue to watch thest weapon area with this king." Ning Xi opened his mouth to break the various thoughts of the people present.


    Most of the weapons didn''t pay much attention to it, thinking that it should be like that.


    But when Ning Xi took them to the weapons area, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    What did they see?


    Weapons of different shapes were ced on the booth, and many of them were weapons that had never been seen before.


    There were also light weapons on some shelves, but they lookedpletely different from what they knew.


    Eighteen kinds of weapons, bows, crossbows, spears, sticks, knives, swords, spears, shields, axes, tombs, halberds, shovels, whips, mace, hammers, forks, padiums, and geese are all avable, but if you look closely, you will find that Ordinary different.


    Just looking at these weapons in this way is different, and it is unknown what effect they will use.


    However, judging from Ning Xi''s temperament, if you don''t do it, you won''t do it, and if you do it, you will pursue the best. I think these modified weapons will definitely not be bad.


    The giant crossbows, siege vehicles, throwing machines, etc., do not look cumbersome at all, and one of them is the kind that is on the head of the city.


    Such a disy of weapons exceeded all expectations.

 Chapter 537: Todang is really good

    Chapter 537: Todang is really good


    Seeing this, Shui Xiaoran, Brown and other people from the two countries looked a little ugly.


    The others also remembered that the Three Kingdoms would soon be at war, and they didn''t know whether Ning Xi was too confident or too ambitious, and he dared to expose his own weapons at this time. There are still people from the enemy country in the future. .


    However, based on past experience, Ning Xi should be the former, too confident!


    "Little Prince, these giant weapons are all used to defend the city." Someone asked with interest.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s usually used to defend the city, but it''s not impossible to take it out for use during wars."


    "Take it out for use? Not to mention the difficulty of transporting such arge weapon, it is not easy to use on the battlefield." Everyone was surprised.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "It''s not convenient to tell you this now, you''ll know when the Three Kingdoms start the war."


    Everyone''s heart was itchy, and they really wanted to know what special and effects Ning Xi''s weapons had.


    But everyone figured it out. Even if Ning Xi dared to show these weapons publicly now, it would be very bold. It would be stupid to tell or demonstrate their characteristics in front of the enemy.


    However, there are also many people watching the show, and their eyes have been moving on Shui Xiaoran and Brown.


    "Little Wangye, have these weapons been modified?" People with wicked eyes could see the benefits of these weapons after a closer look.


    "Of course, otherwise this king will not show it, nor will it be sold in the future. Otherwise, if it is useless, whoever buys it will note and smash this king''s signboard." Ning Xi was still flying with that confidence.


    Someone eximed and asked, "What? Will these weapons be sold in the future, little prince?"


    "Well, there is a n, otherwise this king will not show it today." Ning Xi replied.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say. It turned out that Ning Xi still had this kind of ambition.


    But if these weapons are as powerful as Ning Xi''s metaphor, they are worth buying.


    After returning to China this time, I have to talk to the high-level officials of the empire about this issue, and deepen the connection with Xiacheng.


    Fragrant cars and beauties are loved by men, and many men also have different obsessions with weapons.


    Di Qingyang looked at the weapons on the booth that he had remodeled and knew, as well as some weapons he had never seen before.


    "Ningxi, are these weapons really as good as you say?" He was a little unconvinced.


    No matter how good it is, this is only an inferior country. Could it be better than their super hegemony?


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "This king himself feels very good!"


    "Then can I try two pieces?" Di Qingyang felt even more itchy.


    Jun Jiumo wanted to help her forehead, isn''t this embarrassing others? Di Qingyang likes to collect weapons the most, and when he sees so many novel weapons, he loses his mind.


    But after all he said, he couldn''t tell him to take it back, just to see Ning Xi''s ability to adapt.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I can give it a try, but what''s the benefit?"


    She never does business at a loss.


    Ning Xi actually wanted to try a few pieces in front of these people at will, to let them know that Xiacheng''s weapons were also a must, and Xiacheng would be the first person who wanted to buy weapons in the future.


    As for the people of Ziguo and Chouguo, she was not afraid of them seeing them.


    Ning Xi believed that even if they saw it, they wouldn''t be able to make such a weapon after returning to China, at least not in a short period of time.


    As for their defensive strategy, she is not afraid of it, she still has a lot of backers.


    So it''s really good for Di Qingyang to take it upon himself, and she can also ckmail him for some good things.

 Chapter 538: Unsmoothed as always!

    Chapter 538: Unsmoothed as always!


    Di Qingyang has always been used to big hands and big feet. Hearing Ning Xi say that as long as you give the benefit, you can try it, and it suddenly feels like a chicken blood.


    He approached Ning Xi and asked in a voice that only two people could hear, "What do you want?"


    "What can you give?" Ning Xi asked back.


    I don''t know what good things this fellow has, so how can I start? Naturally, you have to get out of it, and slowly extort it.


    Di Qingyang didn''t even know that Ning Xi had already calcted the contents of his space ring, and after thinking about it, he told Ning Xi what he thought was not very useful.


    "How about you pick two of these things at will, and let me try two weapons?"


    Ning Xi found out that these second-generation emperors were really rich, and if they said a few things at will, they could not be exchanged for the power of the whole country.


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t know that Di Qingyang was richer than other ordinary princes in the super hegemonic country. It was because his brother and parents were too used to it. He also had a very wealthy mother''s family, and he often received good things softly.


    "I want the Pearl of the Deep Sea and the Magic Iron Ore of the Deep Sea." Ning Xi thought about it.


    These two things are rare and precious spiritual materials that are only found in the sea. It is said that it is very difficult to find. Every time I get one, I dont know how many people will die.


    If it is used to refine war beasts, the toughness is very high, and it can be used on mecha war beasts.


    Ning Xi also saw these two kinds of spiritual materials on the map of war beasts. He had asked Luo Yinhuang before, but unfortunately he didn''t even have Longyin Pavilion. I didn''t expect this kid to have both.


    Although Luo Yinhuang said that he would help her find it, he can get it better now.


    "No problem!" Di Qingyang didn''t expect Ningxi to choose these two things, and they didn''t have much use to him, so he didn''t care.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "How many do you have?"


    Di Qingyang said truthfully: "It''s just one, why do you still want it?"


    "Yeah! I want to use it for refining war beasts." Ning Xi thought it was funny.


    Di Qingyang shrugged, "This was given to me by my uncle when I was born. I''ll ask him for you when I get back to China. If there is any or you can get it, please pay attention to it."


    His uncle''s family is one of the dominant families in the sea, and it is not too difficult to obtain the precious materials in the sea.


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    After the two agreed, Di Qingyang walked to the disyed weapon and looked left and right.


    Others don''t know what the two said, but they seem to guess what agreement the two have reached.


    "Ningxi, should I choose two weapons to try, or do you designate them?" Di Qingyang thought about it and finally scrutinized Ningxi.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, "You can choose whatever you want. This king''s things are all good things, and everything you try is the same."


    "..." The people present had a ck line, and Ning Wanqian was still as stubborn as ever!


    Di Qingyang thought about it and went straight to get the samerge bow and crossbow as the one on the city wall. Shui Xiaoran and Brown''s eyes lit up when they saw this, and the others were also excited.


    "I''ll try this first, can I be here?" Di Qingyang asked.


    Ning Xi pped his hands, and the originally closed wall behind suddenly slowly raised a wide gate with something simr to a target ced inside.


    "Let''s try this one. The room inside is equipped with a formation, which has little effect on the outside." Ning Xi was clearly prepared.


    Di Qingyang raised therge bow and crossbow, without asking Ning Xi, he figured out the firing principle by himself, so he aimed at one of the targets in the gate and pulled the bow and crossbow switch.


    Then everyone saw countless iparably sharp, long and thick arrows flying out of the bow and crossbow, continuously firing, and most people suddenly breathed quickly.

 Chapter 539: This trick is so cruel!

    Chapter 539: This trick is so cruel!


    Di Qingyang also stared nkly at his masterpiece.


    The powerfulrge bow and crossbow continued to fire continuously. After a while, someone deliberately looked at the target that was hit and found that there were twenty-seven arrows on it.


    "Oh my God! This crossbow can actually fire twenty-seven arrows with such mighty power in a row. If several of them fire in a row, it would be impossible to attack the city."


    "I always thought that there are more than ten such bows and crossbows outside Xia City mainly for deterrence. It seems that I want to go wrong. The power is really strong enough."


    "The point is that it can fire twenty-seven arrows in a row. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a giant crossbow that can fire so many arrows in a row."


    I heard that the best giant bow and crossbow in the superior country can only fire more than ten arrows in a row. Xiacheng is too perverted.


    Di Qingyang has a deep understanding of the perversion of this kind of bow and crossbow, because in his space ring lies one that can fire neen arrows in a row, which is thetest improved version.


    Unexpectedly, the bow and crossbow made by the inferior country Ningxi would bepared with the moment he arrived, and Di Qingyang had the urge to immediately throw the bow and crossbow in the space.


    Taking a deep breath, he suddenly remembered what Ning Xi said before, "You said before that this thing can still be brought out for use?"


    "Not bad!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Di Qingyang asked curiously: "Then how to use it? Unless a single cultivation base is above the fifth rank of the yellow rank, it can be activated reluctantly, or it will take more than ten people to activate it."


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled: "You haven''t found a way?"


    Di Qingyang shook his head: "No!"


    "Then why don''t I help you?" Ning Xi asked.


    Di Qingyang immediately moved the bow and crossbow in front of Ning Xi and made a gesture of invitation, "Come here!"


    Ning Xi directly lifted the entire giant bow and crossbow, and danced his fingers nimbly on the bow and crossbow.


    After a few breaths, everyone saw a shocking scene.


    I saw that the crossbow slowly shrunk in Ning Xi''s hands, and finally became the size of an ordinary hand crossbow.


    Ning Xi raised his hand to a new target behind the gate to activate the mechanism.


    Soon, arrows flew out. This time the arrows were not as long and thick as before, but their power did not weaken much, and even gave people a strong sense of sting.


    The voice also burst into the air, "Xuuuuu!"


    After a while, the arrows were fired, and everyone looked at the target. There were also twenty-seven arrows on it, and then the entire target seemed to be unable to withstand the force of the arrows, and exploded and shattered in an instant.


    The faces of the people couldn''t help but change. Their eyesight was not bad, and it was natural to see that the material used to make the target was not low-grade, but I didn''t expect it to explode like this.


    Obviously, the explosive power of the bow and crossbow after being reduced is actually better than that of the giant.


    This kind of bow and crossbow was shown by Ning Xi. After they returned to China, they would tell the most skilled craftsmen or master craftsmen what they saw, and they would definitely not be able to make them.


    As for defense, it is even more difficult. If you want to block arrows of this kind of strength, you need to make a very good shield material.


    If it is only used for a few ordinary uses, it is eptable, but if it is used on the battlefield, let alone their inferior countries, even the middle countries cannot afford it at all.


    No wonder Ning Xi let this young man try it at will, she was not afraid of revealing how the weapon was made or that people would deliberately find a way to defend it.


    On the battlefield, this kind of bow and crossbow is absolutely impossible to defend against, and it is too difficult to take countermeasures.


    Because of this, Shui Xiaoran and Brown''s faces were even more ugly. Ning Xi must have done it on purpose.


    Ning Xi was not afraid that they knew that Xiacheng had such a powerful weapon. When they saw it, they were extremely apprehensive, and their confidence in victory was reduced by a few points. This fellow deliberately tried to attack their self-confidence. This trick is really cruel!

 Chapter 540: to deter

    Chapter 540: to deter


    The faces of the people from Ziguo and Chouguo were not good, and the expressions of the people from the other countries did not change, but they couldn''t help but start to be afraid of Xiacheng''s strength.


    In a war in a country below the superior country, the Heavenly Rank powerhouse is not allowed to participate, and the middle-level state-owned powerhouse with Earth rank cultivation base rarely joins the war, so the beasts and weapons y the biggest role in the war.


    These weapons that Ning Xi refined and improved were too powerful. They were absolutely powerful weapons for defending the city. Those who were tempted to plunder Xiacheng''s resources had to pass the level of powerful weapons.


    Of course, this was another reason why Ning Xi wanted to test the effects of the two weapons in public, not only to make things happen, but also to shock him.


    If there are good things, there will naturally be shameless people who care about them.


    Now that the advantages of Xiacheng have been exposed to the eyes of people from all over the world, there is no guarantee that someone will have the idea of ying Xiacheng''s resources. Ningxi will tell them with facts that Xiacheng is definitely not a soft peach, and not everyone can pinch it.


    The giant bow and crossbow can be ced on the wrist as a hand crossbow after being shrunk down. Such a change in design has opened everyone''s eyes, and they have never seen such a change before.


    Di Qingyang stared at the hand crossbow on Ning Xi''s wrist, "How is this done? Can everyone turn a giant bow and crossbow into a small hand crossbow?"


    "Most people can do it." Ning Xi nodded, "But if you need to use some profound energy, people with second-rank Huang rank cultivation can do it."


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, the eyes of people from all over the world shrank. They didn''t expect that a person with a second-rank Huang rank cultivation would actually be able to open this crossbow. Isn''t that what some soldiers in the army can do?


    If this crossbow can be poprized in the army, wouldn''t the Ning family army be invincible?


    Seeing the horror and fear in everyone''s eyes, Ning Xi added in a funny way: "But this kind of bow and crossbow requires two kinds of special materials, and it is moreplicated to refine, so in total, only a dozen of them have been refined. , this king is mainly used to defend the city."


    In fact, it can continue to refine, but it can''t be too violent, otherwise it will scare all countries, and it will be troublesome to unite to boycott Yin Kingdom, although this possibility is extremely small.


    Of course, even if Ning Xi is really united, she is not afraid. There are no permanent enemies in this world, only permanent interests. She believes that it is easy to divide countries.


    Everyone was greatly relieved, especially the people from Ziguo and Chouguo.


    If all the Ning family troops were equipped with this kind of crossbow, how would they fight this battle?


    "How to shrink it?" Di Qingyang was concerned about this.


    Ning Xi gave him a wicked smile and poured cold water on him when he was very excited, "I won''t tell you!"


    Just kidding, the power of the weapon can be disyed, but the method cannot be taught to others, otherwise how can there be a sense of mystery?


    Di Qingyang was choked by Ning Xi. This half-talk was too annoying. He wanted to continue asking but was stopped by Jun Jiumo.


    "I''ll talk about it after asking, you don''t know where to look!" Jun Jiumo whispered.


    This guy, Di Qingyang, will be hot when he sees a weapon, he is really convinced!


    It was only then that Di Qingyang realized that there are so many outsiders here, it is really difficult to publicize the method of shrinking to the public.


    "Cough, there is one more weapon to try. Shall I try it now?" He looked at Ning Xi and asked tentatively.


    Anyway, he spent the money, it doesn''t matter if he tries it in public or alone.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You can pick one and try it now."

 Chapter 541: I really want to know!

    Chapter 541: I really want to know!


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, Di Qingyang had no scruples, and walked to the weapon disy stand to look left and right.


    This time, instead of choosing arge weapon, he picked up a spear.


    This spear is a weapon that is often used on the battlefield. Looking at it alone, everyone only finds that the joint between the stick body and the spear head is rounder than the ordinary spear, and there is no other change.


    "Is there any mystery about this spear?" Di Qingyang studied it for a while, and even danced a few times in public, but he didn''t find the characteristics of this long hair.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, this king will help you!"


    Di Qingyang''s eyes lit up, Ning Xi was about to go out, it seemed that this spear really had a mystery, and he immediately handed it over.


    Ning Xi took the spear, raised his hand and danced a few times.


    While everyone was admiring Ning Xi waving the spear, she made a piercing motion and closed her hand.


    Ning Xi did not puncture anyone, but one of the targets of the previously opened door.


    Everyone saw that it was just such a thorn, and the rounded joint part at the front of the spear head spread out at once, and then there were nine more small spears at the end of the entire spear.


    Each of the spearheads can rotate freely, and the ten spearheads are very fast in response to each other when they rotate.


    What was even more stunned was that after the spear had finished spinning, Ning Xi flicked the spear, and the nine extra spears flew towards the target in the door like darts, andnded urately. in the center of the target.


    Before the crowd could react, when their eyes widened, they saw Ning Xi waving the spear a few times.


    An even more frightening scene appeared. The nine small spears that hadnded in the center of the target actually swayed a few times and then fell off the target and flew towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi turned the spear a few times, and all the nine small spears returned to the spear, and instantly retracted into the rounded joint, and the whole spear returned to the way it was on disy.


    When Ning Xi handed the spear in his hand to Di Qingyang, he returned to his senses.


    "How did you do this?" Di Qingyang continued to touch the spear with a curious baby appearance, but he couldn''t find the mystery.


    "Want to know?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Di Qingyang nodded immediately: "Think!"


    "It''s a pity I didn''t tell you!" Ning Xi said with a condescending smile.


    "..." Di Qingyang and the people present twitched the corners of their mouths, really wanting to kill Ning Xiyoumu, this is too bad!


    "You are cruel!" Di Qingyang snorted coldly, as if countless cat ws were scratching in his heart, he really wanted to know!


    Being interrupted like this, everyone also returned to their senses, and there was still shock in their eyes.


    No one thought that this spear could still be used in this way. When the spear turns into ten spear heads and rotates, anyone who dares to get close will be cut and stabbed. also seriously injured.


    The rounded joint doesn''t look like it can hold nine small spearheads at all, which makes it hard to resist.


    The most iprehensible thing is that the nine small spearheads that flew out like darts, how could they return to the rounded joint of the spear?


    Everyone was puzzled, but everyone knew that asking Ningxi was useless, this little devil would definitely just throw out a maddening "I won''t tell you".


    These two weapons were randomly selected by the beautiful young man. Everyone did not expect to be so mysterious and powerful. They were curious about the other weapons on disy. The eyes of those who liked weapons and the army were even more scorching hot.

 Chapter 542: really big heart

    Chapter 542: really big heart


    People from other countries were extremely shocked, and people from Yin Country couldn''t recover for a long time.


    They really didn''t expect that Ning Xiaowang, who only knew how to run after Jing Feng, or arrogantly beat up anyone who didn''t like his eyes, actually had such a great talent.


    Refining war beasts is mainly determined by talent, but how can Ning Xi be so powerful with this modified weapon?


    However, they were both excited and proud at the same time, especially when they saw the effects of the two weapons, the VIPs from various countries werepletely dumbfounded and shocked, and they couldn''t help feeling refreshed.


    In the inferior country, Yin country is only a middle and low-level national strength. When the high-level families of the twelve countries are gathered together, those people from the high-level powerful countries always feel that their eyes grow to the top of their heads. I didn''t expect that there would be such a change of face.


    Besides, the strength of Ningxi represents the strength of Xiacheng, and the strength of Xiacheng represents the strength of the country of Yin. After the Three Kingdoms War, if Xiacheng, the first defense line of the country, can be defended, it will not be afraid of the two countries.


    With such a weapon and the Ning family army, are you afraid that you won''t be able to defend Xiacheng?


    The officials of the Yin Kingdom and the senior family members who had been worried about the war recently were inexplicably relieved. It seems that this time there is hope that thend will not be ceded and the indemnity will be paid!


    The eldest prince and the third prince had the mostplicated hearts. Seeing Ning Xi build Xiacheng so well ande up with such a powerful weapon, they were heartbroken and apprehensive.


    Considering that the Three Kingdoms War was imminent, if Ningxi and Xiacheng stood in the front, then the safety of Yin Kingdom could be guaranteed.


    The two do like to fight for power and profit, but they still unite the front.


    You can do whatever you want with your own people, but you must be unified and tough with the outside world.


    This is also the reason why Ning Xi is not in a hurry to clean up the two of them. If faced with the premise that the family and the country are not guaranteed, if he still thinks about how to gain profits andpete for the position, then it will be damned!


    A senior executive of an aristocratic family in another country couldn''t help but ask, "Little Prince, are you going to sell these weapons in the future?"


    "Well, this king has this idea!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The high-level officials of the other countries who were present instantly brightened their eyes, and they couldn''t help but sigh that Ning Xi''s heart was so big that he even dared to sell such a sharp weapon, and he was not afraid of others imitating it or increasing his strength.


    The executives of Yin Country were dumbfounded. They really wanted to pull Ning Xi over and say, how can such a weapon of the country be sold to other countries?


    If it were someone else, these high-level executives would really be on the way, but when it was reced by Ning Xiaowang, who would beat people up in public, they could only curse in their hearts.


    Some people think that Ning Xi ispletely crazy about money. Isn''t selling such weapons on purpose to strengthen the power of other countries?


    Of course, there were also a very small number of people who thought about it again and again. They felt that with Ning Xi''s dark and vicious cunning nature, it was absolutely impossible to sell such a sharp weapon to strengthen others just because of some money or resources.


    Unless there is a premise, that is, Ning Xi can create more powerful weapons, and he doesn''t care if these weapons are sold or not, because even if other countries grow, they will not be able to shake the status of Xiacheng or Yin Country.


    Thinking of the possibility of this premise, these people only felt that the whole body was cold, that little devil Ning Xi is too perverted!


    If Ning Xi knew what several people thought, he would definitely give a thumbs up, because they guessed the truth.


    "When will Xiacheng sell weapons?" Someone couldn''t wait.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Let''s see itter in the year!"


    When is the right time to sell weapons, Ningxi also depends on the situation after the war between the Three Kingdoms.

 Chapter 543: other peoples children

    Chapter 543: other people''s children


    Hearing that weapons might be sold after the new year, the senior executives of other countries all smiled, looking at Ning Xi as if they were looking at their best juniors.


    These weapons now look very mysterious, and as long as they are bought back, they can be invested in research, and they can''t believe that they can''t be made.


    After returning to the country, you must talk to the high-level officials of the empire, and you must maintain a good rtionship with Xiacheng in the future.


    No way, who made Xiacheng have too many good things.


    Ning Xi had grown to such a point that they couldn''t kill him if they wanted to, so they could only hold their noses and endure it.


    This is also an important reason why Ningxi asked Luo Yinhuang to help block the progress news when Ningxi built Xiacheng.


    You must not be stifled when you are young and growing up. Once Xiacheng rises, whoever wants to take control should first ask her for the powerful weapon in her hand.


    Obviously, Ning Xi''s scruples are very reasonable, and she has sessfully made Xiacheng grow silently to the point where others dare not act rashly.


    Of course, this is also because of the golden thighs, otherwise the news of Xiacheng''s massive construction would have spread long ago no matter how blocked it was.


    "When the little prince wants to sell weapons, he must notify us in advance!" The crowd said with a warm smile.


    In the past, the attitude of these high-ranking families towards Ning Xi was not equal, they just regarded him as a junior.


    This is strength. With strength, you can be respected and ced on an equal position.


    Ning Xi responded with a smile, "No problem, this king will post an announcement in Xiacheng in advance."


    "Haha, the little prince is really refreshing!"


    "Little Wangye has such a great talent at a young age, and his future is boundless!" This is a sincerepliment.


    "Yeah! The little prince is not only a genius war beast master, I think he''s also a genius weapon master!"


    "This originally barren and deste city of Xia has undergone earth-shaking changes in the hands of the little prince. The little prince is also a genius in governance!"


    "My family''s ipetent prodigal son only knows how to mess around at the age of the little prince. The little prince is really a model of arrogance among the younger generation!"


    "Yeah! People are more popr than people. I thought that kid in my family was good, but now it seems that he is too ****!"


    "My family is too. After I go back, I have to strictly control it. Not to mention that I am as powerful as the little prince. I am only half as powerful, and I will be happy!"


    After returning home, I must teach those boys a good lesson, seeing how powerful Ning Xi is when he is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Many high-level officials from various countries praised Ning Xi as the only one in the world, and their attitude towards her was even more enthusiastic.


    It was the first time that they heard such kind words from their elders that they didn''t want money to praise people, and their teeth were sore!


    When was even dandy so popr?


    The yboys of Yin Country held their heads high, and they were as proud as they wanted to be, just like those high-ranking family members praised them again, they all shouted in their hearts: "The boss is mighty!"


    It''s their boss, who has blinded the eyes of these old people at a trade fair. It''s really cool!


    After going through this trade fair, Ning Xi instantly became a child of other people''s families as all the elders said, and even became a model among the younger generation of the Twelve Nations, which made her feel likeughing or crying.


    She really isn''t interested in being a model, she just wants to be aplete bad guy!

 Chapter 544: Its not a pity

    Chapter 544: It''s not a pity


    After the fair in Xiacheng, VIPs from all over the world are still having a lot of aftertastes, which means that they havepletely lost their poprity.


    As soon as the Ningxi trade fair was over, he threw the dudes to Cui Ze and asked him to arrange for them to do things and make the best use of them.


    After politely rejecting the intentions of many high-level officials to invite us to have dinner together, Ning Xi took Zhang Che and the others back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Walking to the rocking chair in the courtyard and lying down, Ning Xi closed her eyes a little tiredly.


    The fair was held for five consecutive days, and anyone who wanted to visit it could stay. Di Qingyang and other people who liked weapons stayed, and carefully studied the weapons that they had not tried.


    However, because Ning Xi had said before that they were not allowed to touch, and with the naked eye, he could not see the mystery of the various modified weapons, so the people who stayed were itchy.


    Di Qingyang watched for a while, and his heart was even more itchy, so he took Jun Jiumo back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When the two entered the yard, they saw Ning Xi resting on the rocking chair. Jun Jiumo originally wanted to go back to the room without disturbing him, but Di Qingyang couldn''t wait.


    "Ningxi, Ningxi!" He ran to Ningxi and opened an empty seat to sit down.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes and nced at him lightly, "What are you doing?"


    "Tell me about the mystery of the two weapons before." Di Qingyang''s voice was full of curiosity and excitement,


    Ning Xi stretchedzily, yawned and said, "That''s the secret of my Xiacheng weapon, and I can''t reveal it at will."


    "I won''t say it again." Di Qingyang assured.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "You can''t go out without saying it, I''m not familiar with you."


    "Where are you not familiar? We''ve known each other for several days." The more Ning Xi didn''t tell her, the more difficult it felt in Di Qingyang''s heart being scratched by a cat.


    "Are you so interested in weapons?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Di Qingyang nodded: "Of course, I like to collect weapons the most, and I am also a master craftsman."


    "What level of master craftsman are you?" Ning Xi was just a little bit interested.


    "High-level Xuanpin!" Di Qingyang said proudly, raising his chin.


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, "That''s okay!"


    "What do you call that? I''m considered a genius when ites to refining tools." Di Qingyang rolled his eyes, obviously feeling that Ning Xi underestimated him.


    Ning Xi said funny: "Okay, you are a genius!"


    "It''s fine if you want me to tell you the secrets of those two weapons, but you have to do something for me." It''s not a pity for such a good crafting genius.


    Now there are several new types of weapons being researched in the arsenal, but it is always a bit of a bottleneck.


    Ning Xi never thought that she was invincible with a lot of knowledge about the future, and she never underestimated the wisdom of people in this world.


    In the future, she will be the most talented and creative weapon master. She has transformed many kinds of hot weapons, but the current technology cannot support those weapons.


    The weapons disyed at the trade fair were basically proposed by Ning Xi or participated in the refining, but her knowledge of cold weapons was limited after all, and she preferred to gather the strengths of each family.


    This is also the more sessful side of Ning Xi''s life, she is confident but not arrogant.


    Di Qingyang asked in surprise: "What do you want me to do?"


    He heard that the country where Ning Xi was located was about to go to war with the other two countries. Could it be that he wanted him to help suppress the other two countries with his identity? This seems rather simple.

 Chapter 545: rogue

    Chapter 545: rogue


    If Ning Xi knew what Di Qingyang was thinking, he would be very speechless, so don''t overdo it.


    "I have a ce in Xiacheng dedicated to researching and refining weapons. Now I have encountered some trouble with several new weapons that I am researching. I need the help of a powerful refining master."


    Ning Xi paused for a while and continued, "Although there is a master craftsman in my weapon workshop, I still need someone with more vision to try it out, so I thought of you."


    These words made Di Qingyang very happy. He already had a lot of vision, and even Ning Xi still had some vision.


    "What''s so difficult, I''ll do it!" Di Qingyang just wanted to see what the new weapon Ning Xi was researching was.


    Sinceing to the inferior country, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo have only felt "backward" all the way, but when they arrived at Ningxi''s fief, theypletely overturned their feeling.


    The super-hegemonic country naturally has ces and talents specializing in weapons, and there are many kinds of sharp weapons, but the weapons he tried today are really unheard of.


    Therefore, itpletely whetted Emperor Qing''s appetite, and he couldn''t help but indulge in it.


    Ning Xi had long expected that this little ancestor would agree, "I will have someone send you to the weapons warehouse tomorrow. There are ready-made weapons there. I will also order someone to demonstrate it to you again, and then tell you the mystery."


    Now she doesn''t have those two weapons either, so she can''t tell by her mouth.


    "Why wait for tomorrow, I''ll go today." Di Qingyang said immediately.


    Ning Xiughed: "You''re such an impatient!"


    "Shi Jin, you take the emperor to the weapons workshop now, and let him follow Duanmu Bo to continue researching and developing those new types of weapons." Then she instructed.


    Shi Jin nodded: "Yes, Master!"


    Jun Jiumo didn''t have much interest, so he stayed in the yard.


    "He''s good at refining weapons, are you good at refining pills?" Ning Xi poured a cup of fruit tea for Jun Jiumo and asked with a smile.


    Jun Jiumo was a little surprised holding the teacup, "How did you know?"


    "You have a faint medicinal fragrance on your body!" Ning Xi said.


    In addition to Yaoxiang, Ningxi also guessed from Jun Jiuli''s control of Pill Valley.


    Jun Jiumo smiled slightly: "You are so smart!"


    Judging from Ning Xi''s various adaptability at the trade fair today, he was indeed very powerful. No wonder even his brother praised him.


    "You ask me like that, don''t you want me to help you make alchemy?" Jun Jiumo is a very smart boy.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I don''t need to help me make pills, I just want to ask you to help my people to make pills."


    "Is he?" Jun Jiumo looked up at Zhang Che with dignity.


    "Yes, his talent in alchemy is not bad, but hecks experience." Ning Xi nodded.


    Zhang Che is now a senior Huangpin alchemist, and there are also alchemy recipes who help with alchemy, but hecks experience. If someone can give pointers, promotion to Xuanpin is just around the corner.


    Now Xiachengcks a powerful alchemist to sit in.


    Jun Jiumo took a sip of tea, and then said after a while, "It''s not impossible, but is there any benefit to me?"


    "Don''t you have to pay me for eating and living with me?" Ning Xi asked back.


    Jun Jiumo didn''t expect Ningxi to be such a scoundrel, "Let''s pay for food and lodging!" The most important thing they didn''tck was money.


    "I''m not short of money either!" Ning Xi continued to be a rogue. In fact, she was the most short of money right now.


    Jun Jiumo had never met such a person before, and said funnyly, "You are so thick-skinned!"


    "Thank you for thepliment!" Ning Xi continued to be cheeky.

 Chapter 546: Too loser

    Chapter 546: Too loser


    Jun Jiumo was speechless at Ningxi, the people who had been in contact with him really didn''t have such a temper.


    He didn''t want to go back to China now, so he thought about it and said, "It''s okay to give him advice. In addition to continuing to eat and live, I also want to go to the ssics Museum!"


    "Okay, make a deal!" Ning Xi agreed without hesitation.


    Jun Jiumo is from a super-dominant country, and he will neverck all kinds of ssics to read. At most, one or two books in the collection can catch his eye. Anyway, he doesn''t need to pay, so let him read it.


    Zhang Che''s heart is warm, and the master will always keep these people in his heart, what virtue and what they can do.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Che will not reject Ning Xi''s kindness, but will pay more attention to improving his alchemy skills.


    Having solved two little ancestors and hired two great masters along the way, this deal was very worthwhile for Ning Xi.


    From the next day, anyone can enter the trading hall to visit, and the people in the city basically change.


    The outsiders who contributed points for the collection also went there. After reading it, they were shocked and shocked, and spread the news they saw.


    Following that, some families who saw business opportunities in the nearby cities also came to Xiacheng, and in thest three days, they visited the trading hall one after another, and their minds couldn''t help but be active.


    They can''t afford thest pavilion, and the Lord does not sell it either.


    However, the things in the agricultural and sideline products area and the industrial area made them see unlimited business opportunities, so they ran to Cui Ze to talk about the transaction.


    These days, Cui Ze has to deal not only with VIPs from various countries but also with foreign businessmen. One of them is big and two big, but he is very happy, because today''s results also have a share of his efforts, so he is painful and happy.


    Xiacheng is thriving because of the lively trade fair.


    On the third day after the fair, VIPs from all over the world finally came to the long-awaited auction.


    The auction was held in a separate auction house established in Xiacheng.


    It is divided into three floors, the first floor is an open hall with 10,000 seats, and the second and third floors are private rooms.


    There is no money to enter the lobby on the first floor of the auction, but it takes a lot of money to book the private rooms on the second and third floors.


    Although the second and third floors are private rooms, the decoration facilities on the third floor are more high-end and elegant, and the price is double that of the second floor, which is also a symbol of status.


    The VIPs from the twelve countries who came this time were not short of money, so all the private rooms on the second and third floors were reserved.


    People in the city who are interested can alsoe to participate in the auction this time to join in the fun and gain some insight, so the 10,000 free slots were sold out before they were released.


    On this day, the distinguished guests from the Twelve Nations arrived at the auction hall early in the morning to wait.


    Each private room is rtivelyrge, and there are severalfortable sofas in it. Various teas, refreshments, fruits, and dried fruits have long been ced on the table.


    Each private room alsoes with several flower wines and fruit wines just brewed by Xiacheng.


    In Yinguo''s private room, the prince and the others sat on the sofa separately. The private room wasrge enough and there were many sofas, so that more than 30 people sitting together were not crowded.


    "The little prince is really rich, building an auction hall is so high-grade and luxurious." An official sighed at the exquisite decoration and furnishings in the private room.


    As an official in the Ministry of Households, he naturally roughly estimated how much it would cost to build such an auction house.


    This auction house alone is definitely a huge sum of money. To build Xiacheng into what it is now, the cost is absolutely huge, and Ning Xi is too prodigal.

 Chapter 547: so heartbroken

    Chapter 547: so heartbroken


    His words also resonated with other people. When Xiacheng was built like it is now, he was afraid that it would not be enough to open the national treasury, but Ningxi actually made it.


    "Ningxi is the best at cheating people. He copied his home several times in Kyoto. When he came to the fief, I heard that I copied all the bandits. Naturally, there is no shortage of money." Someone said with a sour taste.


    "That''s right, the little prince wille here with some money at will!" Many people agreed.


    In fact, they are not sitting here waiting to be pitted, but there is no way, they muste even knowing they will be pitted!


    The prince nced at a few people lightly, "Ning Xi built Xiacheng to protect the gate of Yin Kingdom, please don''t criticize itter!"


    These people are just jealous, and after returning to Beijing, maybe they will file a memorial to provoke his father and emperor to take back the fief.


    However, it was useless to provoke. With his father''s trust in Ning Xi, it was absolutely impossible for him to do such a treachery, and Ning Xi would never transfer the fruits of his hardships to others.


    Just listening to their pantothenic acid, Jing Yi was also displeased.


    The prince rarely opened his mouth to p people''s face in public, and now he shut up embarrassingly when he said a few words.


    The first prince and the third prince sneered, the prince really protects Ningxi!


    In the other private room, people from Ziguo and Chouguo were sitting. I don''t know if they were about to cooperate to start a war against Yinguo, or for some reason, the two countries agreed to buy a private room.


    The three kingdoms are about to go to war, so there are not as many people from the two countries as other countries, and there are only twelve people in total.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown don''t usually have a good rtionship, but they would sit and drink tea together.


    "What do you think of Xiacheng?" Brown poured a ss of the fruit wine on the table and tasted it, and found that it tasted pretty good.


    Ning Xi''s yful brain is really flexible, and he cane up with so many tricks just from fruit.


    "It''s very strong and has great potential!" Shui Xiaoran held a teacup with a solemn expression, "It''s very difficult to capture Xiacheng, and this war is very unfavorable for us."


    In the past, as long as the two countries united to suppress the other country, no matter how long that country could support, in the end it was the share of cedingnd and indemnity.


    Both of them have experienced this kind of thing, and that is the normal result.


    But this time, the variable Ning Xi suddenly appeared, and the rules might be broken.


    "Yeah! Since Ning Xi dares to show that powerful weapon in front of us, he is absolutely not afraid of our two countries." Brown sighed.


    Ning Xi''s rise is too fast, and they are so powerful when they can''t be tempered, it''s toote to take precautions, it''s too heart-wrenching!


    Shui Xiaoran smiled sarcastically: "No matter how powerful Xiacheng is, don''t the two countriese tomit crimes?"


    "How is that possible? If you don''t fight, you will not only lose face, but you will definitely be under joint pressure from other countries." Brown was also very depressed about this.


    When the Kunlun Secret Realmes out, the Three Kingdoms will definitely fight. This is an unspoken rule for so many years. They have to fight, and they have to fight, because the Middle Kingdom is also involved.


    Not only their three countries, but also the other nine countries often experience wars.


    Suchrge-scale wars are bound to take ce every few years. This is a means of restraint for the middle country to consume the strength of the lower country, in case a lower country counteracts a certain middle country and reces it.


    It''s a bit mean to say it, but it''s the reality.


    "Have you received the secret letter from Xin Gui?" Brown suddenly asked.


    The irony in Shui Xiaoran''s eyes was even stronger, "Why didn''t you receive it? He also told us that we must give Yinguo and Ningxi some color to see, it''s really funny!"

 Chapter 548: Thats whimsical

    Chapter 548: That''s whimsical


    Xin country is a middle country, and they are the most active in this war of the three inferior kingdoms.


    Brown''s face was also ugly, "Xin Guo intervened like this, mainly because Ning Xi hit the Pang family in the face, so they want to use this Three Kingdoms War to give Yin Guo some color, and then kill Ning Xi, we are caught between Bad luck in the middle."


    Ning Xi made Tang Qin disfigured in the Kunlun Secret Realm. Although it was mainly the woman who killed herself, but after returning home, she would definitely put everything on Ning Xi, and the Pang family would feel the loss of face.


    The Pang family is Tang Qin''s fianc''s family, thergest alchemy family in the Xin country, and they have a lot of energy. If they ask for the life of a junior prince, the Xin country''s royal family will naturally not object.


    "Ning Xi is also someone who can cause trouble. She knew that if she caused Tang Qin, it meant that she had caused the Pang family behind her, but she didn''t hesitate to p her in the face." After the incident in Xiacheng, there was still some appreciation.


    Brown sneered: "You have to expect that little devil to back down, that''s fantastic!"


    He could see that Ning Xi was not afraid of the sky and earth, and he had a brain. Since Tang Qin ruined his face by digging a hole, he would definitely not be afraid of the Pang family''s revenge.


    "That''s right, if it was so easy to give in and give in, it wouldn''t be Ning Xi." Shui Xiaoranughed.


    Brown sighed: "We came to Xiacheng this time, but many people in the country despised this war and felt that it would be easier to crush Yinguo, so we have to let them take a good look after we go back. Changes in Xiacheng."


    ording to the experience of the two countries fighting against one country in the past, winning is inevitable. Who would have thought that Ning Xi, the number one dude in the Yin Kingdom, would be a variable.


    "Go back and prepare for the battle, we are not without hope of winning." Shui Xiaoran said.


    They didn''t lose confidence in the war, and they were really jealous of Ning Xi, but that didn''t mean they would lose. After all, they were the union of the two countries.


    "That''s the only way." Brown snorted coldly: "I just hope that the Pang family will not send someone to mix it up."


    How they fight the inferior countries is their business, and they are most bothered by those middle-ss families to tell them what to do.


    Shui Xiaoran also showed annoyance, "I hope, but I''m afraid someone will be secretly sent over to hear the tone of the message."


    Under normal circumstances, the middle countries will promote the wars of the lower countries, but it has formed a rule that no one should interfere.


    Only this time Ning Xi offended the Pang family and gave Xin Guo an excuse to intervene.


    "If it reallyes, I''ll leave it to Ning Xi to deal with it. I wish those turtle grandchildren with eyes that grow to the top of their heads would be cleaned up by that little devil." Brown was very disgusted with Zhong Guo''s arrogant attitude, but In other words, he didn''t think that Ning Xi would have any chance of winning against the Pang family.


    Shui Xiaoranughed: "How can the Pang family be so easy to deal with? Forget it, it''s useless to talk about so much. It''s business for us to return to China as soon as possible to prepare."


    The two of them adjusted their mentality, and each leaned on the sofa and waited for the auction to start.


    After a stick of incense, the entire auction hall was full of people, and all the distinguished guests in the private room also arrived.


    The curtain at the front of the first floor slowly rose, and the auction table appeared in front of everyone.


    Yue Wuxia stood on the stage in a white robe and the breeze, with a veryfortable smile.


    "Wee everyone toe to Xiacheng''s first auction!"


    "Today''s auction items are only flying cars and war beasts. I believe everyone already knows it, so I won''t say more and go directly to the auction."

 Chapter 549: Arabian Nights?

    Chapter 549: Arabian Nights?


    As soon as Yue Wuxia''s voice fell, two beautiful maids each came up with a tray.


    Everyone recognized at a nce that they were the two crane war beasts that could only change into human form.


    Yue Wuxian picked up one of the chains on the tray and introduced, "This is the twin war beasts that our lord made by himself, one for attacking and the other for defense."


    Immediately, the chain in his hand was activated, and a tall and cute snow-white rabbit war beast fell in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Why is the shape of this beast so cute?" They wanted to shoot a domineering one!


    "I can see that this beast looks cute, how do you attack it?"


    "The first auction of war beasts is a bit unreliable!"


    Many men below and in the private room were a little dissatisfied with the form of this beast. One of them, a big man, went out to fight and released such a cute rabbit, and he couldn''t beughed at by the other party.


    The women reacted differently.


    "Ah! This rabbit is so cute, so realistic and much better than ordinary rabbits."


    "I like it, I want it!"


    "It looks so soft and cute, I really want to touch it!"


    There are also some women among the noble families who came to Xiacheng this time, and they are not less valued in the family than men.


    Yue Wuxian looked at everyone''s reaction and smiled even deeper, "This rabbit''s main defense is a low-level yellow, and it can be upgraded as long as it devours war beasts of the same level or higher and its materials. The potential for upgrading is unlimited, as long as you have the financial resources to feed it. , it is possible to reach the heavenly grade.


    Hearing Yue Wuxia''s words, everyone present shook their heads.


    Yellow-grade War Beast upgraded to Heaven-grade War Beast? It also felt too fantastical, and almost no one present believed it.


    Yue Wuxia is not surprised that everyone doesn''t believe it, and took out a crystal ball in his hand, "My lord once refined a yellow-grade white tiger war beast for Yan Shao, who can be upgraded. After Yan Shao''s training, the war beast has now been upgraded. You can see it for yourself when you get to the ground.


    Immediately, the crystal ball in his hand emitted a burst of white light, and a white spar wall behind him instantly lit up.


    This is to use the array method to reflect the picture on the crystal ball on a specific spar wall, everyone is familiar with it.


    Then everyone saw the appearance of Yan Wushuang inciting a yellow-grade white tiger war beast in Ning Wangfu and the power it exudes, and soon the picture changed again, bing the appearance and power of Yan Wushuang when he showed the white tiger in the secret realm .


    Although it was only a picture recorded by a crystal ball, those with discerning eyes naturally saw the difference between the white tiger and the beast, and then took a deep breath.


    They thought that it would be good for the war beasts refined by Ningxi to be promoted to the Profound Grade, but they didn''t expect that there were actually war beasts that were promoted to the Earth Grade, so is it possible to think about the Heaven Grade?


    The children of the noble family who had been to the secret realm before were not too surprised, because they had already been shocked.


    After going back, many people heard that Xiacheng was going to hold an auction, and they did not publicize the matter of upgrading the beasts. They didn''t want to have too manypetitors, so many of the people in the same group didn''t know about it.


    Then Yue Wuxia threw out another bait, "Also, the cost of upgrading war beasts by swallowing materials of the same level or higher is much lower than that of directly refining higher-grade war beasts, and it is also beneficial to the rtionship between war beasts and their masters. To deepen the connection, there is a minimum degree of fit of more than 60%."


    Everyone''s emotions were instantly mobilized, and they couldn''t help but get excited. There is such a high degree of fit, which is amazing!

 Chapter 550: You are genius

    Chapter 550: You are genius


    In the low-level country, profound-grade war beasts are not something that the general high-level family can afford to y, but it seems that it is much easier to upgrade the war beast to the profound-grade than to find someone to refine the profound-grade.


    Many people present did not expect to be able to upgrade to the earth-grade war beast, and they were very satisfied to have a war beast that was upgraded to the profound grade first.


    Everyone was so excited that they obviously wanted to take a picture of a war beast today and bring it back.


    In the best and most expensive private room on the third floor, Ning Xi, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo sat in it.


    This is not Ningxi''s private room, but a local tyrant who came down with his purse.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo couldn''t helpughing as they watched the clips of Yan Wushuang''s two times when Yan Wushuang inspired the white tiger beast.


    "Ningxi, you are so talented! You can do this kind of thing." When Di Qingyang saw Yan Wushuang''s appearance on the spar screen, he couldn''t help but spit out the tea in his mouth.


    It was the first time they saw Yan Wushuang dressed as a woman, and what was even more amazing was that Ning Xi recorded it with a crystal ball.


    This is definitely Yan Wushuang''s dark history. If they brought the crystal ball back, they could properlyugh at that demon man for half a year.


    Ning Xi knew what they were going to do when she saw the eager expressions on their faces, "I will never give you the crystal ball."


    At that time, a crystal ball was used to record the grade and power of each war beast after refining, and it was also forparison.


    It just so happened that Yan Wushuang''s war beast was promoted to the rank of the ground. Of course, Ning Xi would not let go of such a real version of the advertising effect, so he continued to shoot with a crystal ball in the secret realm.


    Anyway, there was no such thing as portrait copyright in this era, so Ning Xi didn''t feel guilty and directly let Yan Wushuang be an advertising model for a while, and it seemed that the effect was very good.


    However, he couldn''t take the crystal ball back with these two willful little ancestors tough at, otherwise Yan Wushuang would be desperate to find himself.


    Using someone else as a model, Ning Xi was still prepared to protect the other person''s face.


    Di Qingyang rolled his eyes, "You are too stingy!"


    But now it''s not bad to see Yan Wushuang''s demon man''s joke. If that demon man knew that Ning Xi had recorded the appearance of his two war beasts with a magic ball, would he be so depressed that he vomited blood.


    "Should I spend money to rub a copy?" Di Qing''s eyes lit up, Ning Xi was the most eye-catching when he saw money.


    Ning Xi cast a "Am I that kind of person?" look at him.


    "Don''t sell it, I''ll keep this crystal ball and sell it to Yan Wushuang." Ning Xi knew that if Yan Wushuang knew of the existence of such a crystal ball, he would definitely be angry and want to destroy it, and then he would be ruthless. Hit a stroke.


    Now if the rubbing of the content in the crystal ball is spread out, the original version will be worthless.


    Besides, she has to use the content in this crystal ball to advertise a few more times topletely publicize the reputation of the upgraded beast, but she can''t just be ruined.


    The pce master Yan Wushuang, what a celebrity brand effect!


    "Haha, Ningxi, you are so talented! I support you!" Di Qingyang pped the table andughed wildly, imagining that Yan Wushuang would vomit blood when he would be ck-faced and ckmailed by Ning Xi in the future.


    Ning Xi smiled slyly: "That''s it!"


    Jun Jiumoughed speechlessly, Ning Xi''s temperament really makes people love and hate!


    Watching Yue Wuyao pick up the chain on another tray to activate it, a pure ck noble and lovely rabbitnded on the auction table.


    Jun Jiumo was very curious, "Ningxi, why do you want to make two such cute war beasts?"

 Chapter 551: I want to hit someone!

    Chapter 551: I want to hit someone!


    It was the first time they saw that a war beast could be refined into such a cute appearance.


    Di Qingyang also held back his smile, "Yeah! Not at all mighty and domineering!"


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at the two of them, "What do you know? What I want is a good start. These two war beasts are the most suitable."


    "What does the good start have to do with these two cute rabbits?" The two were puzzled.


    "This is originally a war beast refined for women. The purchasing power of women is not what you can imagine, so the price will definitely explode in a while."


    Ning Xi herself is a woman. She knows how powerful a woman''s purchasing power is. She still remembers the scenes of being dragged by her girlfriends to go shopping spree.


    Therefore, such a pair of unique and cute rabbit war beasts was refined, and I believe that many women can''t help but be cute.


    "It looks like it''s really possible." Di Qingyang recalled that the monthly expenses of his imperial sisters on random shopping were indeed considerable.


    Jun Jiumo obviously thought, "You have a business acumen."


    It seems that Ning Xi is not only talented in war beasts and management, but also in business!


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "It''s alright, thank you for yourpliment!"


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo rolled their eyes at the same time, "You just have to."


    On the auction stage, after Yue Wuxian released the ck rabbit, a kind of women kept calling her cute.


    "This is an upgradeable yellow-grade war beast. Both attack and defense are higher than other yellow-grade war beasts. If you have unbelievable guests, you can call a high-level war beast to try it out." Yue Wuxia said with a smile.


    Sure enough, a voice came from a private room, "If that''s the case, let me try it!"


    Soon, a young man walked down from the private room on the second floor, walked to the auction table and released his high-grade yellow war beast.


    This is a majestic lion war beast, and the two little rabbits are very different in strength in terms of appearance.


    Yue Wuxian activated the two rabbit war beasts and nodded with a smile: "Your honorable guest please!"


    The young man immediately activated the war beasts to attack the two rabbits. The white one jumped up first, directly blocking the lion''s fierce grab with his body.


    After everyone saw that they were caught like this, the white rabbit did not leave any traces on it.


    When everyone was out of control, the ck rabbit jumped up flexibly and kicked the lion straight with its hind legs.


    In an instant, the lion was kicked upside down by the ck rabbit and flew out, directly flying out of the auction stand.


    The two rabbits also made a humanized and cute look, arrogantly swept the lion, a look of confusion, which directly attracted many women to scream.


    "So cute, I love it!"


    The people watching were all stunned. In just one round, the high-level yellow-grade war beast was defeated by this low-grade yellow-grade war beast?


    OMG! It''s too perverted for Ning Xi to refine such an upgradeable beast!


    In fact, they didn''t know that the materials that Ning Xi used to refine the war beasts were almost the same as high-grade war beasts, but the level was lower than that of the low-level ones in order to facilitate upgrades, so it was only refined that they could swept the yellow-grade ones.


    However, this upgraded war beast does have the ability to leapfrog challenge, which is much stronger than ordinary war beasts.


    This time, not only the women''s eyes lit up, but the men also moved.


    Even if you don''t use it yourself, it''s also very good to take this pair of powerful rabbits back and give them to your wife and daughter!


    Not to mention the people below, even Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were taken aback for a moment.


    "You war beast can leapfrog battle?" Di Qing raised his eyes with fire.


    Like her rabbit, Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, "Of course, this king''s products must be excellent!"


    "..." Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw Ning Xi''s arrogant and smug look, they really wanted to hit someone!

 Chapter 552: can not wait anymore

    Chapter 552: can not wait anymore


    After such a battle, the two rabbit war beasts immediately reached a new level.


    No one suspected that this was a deliberate act by Ning Xi and others. Everyone knew who this noble family was.


    Besides, everyone also has eyesight, and everyone who is acting can see whether the battle between the yellow war beasts is real or not, so I was surprised.


    Not only was the young aristocratic disciple not angry, but his eyes scorching hot as he looked up at the two rabbit war beasts.


    He knew how powerful his own lion war beast was, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by two rabbits in one round.


    If this time, he can also photograph a war beast that can be upgraded like this, then his strength will definitely be improved.


    Not only this young man, but other people''s minds also became active.


    At this moment, a man''s voice came from a private room, "Apart from attack and defense and upgradeability, does this pair of beasts have any other characteristics?"


    Yue Wuxia smiled and replied, "These two war beasts can even transform into human figures!"


    "Ah! These two rabbits can still change, I don''t know what they will look like."


    "I really want to know!"


    "It''s amazing,e out and see!"


    The mood of the whole auction was thoroughly driven.


    Under normal circumstances, the auction is to put the next auction items in the front, and the better the items are in the back, but Ning Xi did not do this.


    First take out the war beasts that can change, and the whole auction will go up in rank immediately.


    Naturally, when you buy something, you need to be in high spirits to be more arrogant. Ning Xi did this to stir up the atmosphere of the scene for the first auction item.


    The people below and in the private room shouted to change quickly and have a look, Yue Wuxia no longer swayed everyone''s appetite.


    He activated the two delicate and beautiful bracelets in his hand again, and soon the white rabbit changed into a cute little boy of five or six years old, with a blushing white face, two small dimples, and a particrly beautiful silver hair.


    The ck rabbit also turned into a five- or six-year-old child, with pink and delicate appearance, with ck hair tied up, but his small face was tight and cold, with a kind of anti-cute difference.


    The appearance of the two rabbits reced by two children is so cute that people can''t help but want to pinch their little faces and hit the girl''s heart.


    The female VIPs present were the most prudent and all showed joy, and wanted to photograph them.


    Such a beast is cute and beautiful, powerful, and can transform into a human form. Taking it out will definitely attract the envy of the sisters in the boudoir, and it will be a lot of face!


    The two viins who turned into human figures also showed the ability of a sharpshooter, which aroused the excitement of the crowd.


    "These are two of the best quality war beasts in the auction, I hope everyone likes them!"


    "I like it, I like it so much!"


    "I like it very much, I seem to want it!"


    "Hurry up and bid!" Someone couldn''t wait.


    Yue Wuxia spoke when everyone''s enthusiasm was at its highest: "Thebination of two war beasts can y the miraculous effect of integrating attack and defense. The most important thing is that the spiritual knowledge and profound strength required are almost the same as controlling a war beast alone, so a pair of Bind the auction."


    "God, the spiritual consciousness and profound energy consumed by two war beasts are only about the same as controlling one, that''s really great!"


    "One attack and one defense is just right, I want this beast."


    "Don''t talk too much, you said you want it? We don''t want to let it go."


    "That''s right, whoever takes the picture counts."

 Chapter 553: If you dont kill him, who will you kill!

    Chapter 553: If you don''t kill him, who will you kill!


    Then some people almost quarreled because of this, and at this time, most of them were more interested in the pair of rabbit war beasts and did not want to give in.


    Seeing this, Yue Wuxia immediately threw out the starting price, "The base price of the two war beasts is 1 million gold, and the minimum price increase is 100,000 gold each time, and the auction starts now!"


    If an ordinary yellow-grade low-level war beast costs one million gold, it is a sky-high price. Anyone who asks this price toe out will think who is an idiot.


    But the two war beasts on the stage are expected to be heaven-grade war beasts in the future, and the reserve price of one million gold is nothing at all.


    You must know that it is very difficult to buy war beasts with money in the low-level national profound grades, let alone the earth grade and the heaven grade.


    Even if you don''t look at the potential of War Beast''s upgrade in the future, it is worth the price just because it is powerful in attack and defense, and it is also good at riding and shooting after transformation.


    Yue Wuxia only threw a reserve price, and the people in the private room began to call for the price.


    "One hundred and one million"


    "1500000"


    "two million"


    "..."


    "five million"


    A woman''s voice sounded, and at this time other people who wanted to follow the price basically stopped talking. It is really that the price has exceeded expectations.


    Yue Wuxia said with a smile, "Five million gold, is there anyone with a higher bid? If you don''t have this pair of war beasts, it will belong to the distinguished guests in private room No. 5."


    Then count down, "Three, two!"


    Just as they were about to count one, everyone thought that when the war beast was about to be photographed, azy young voice sounded in the private room on the third floor, "Six million!"


    Everyone heard the voice unfamiliar, and did not guess who was so arrogant in bidding.


    The woman in the No. 5 private room paused, apparently looking like she wanted this pair of war beasts, so she followed and shouted, "6.1 million!"


    "Seven million!" The young man did not hesitate at all.


    Thest woman in the fifth private room had to give up.


    Seven million gold is definitely a huge amount in a lower-ranking country. No matter how much favored children of aristocratic families are, they will not be so rich.


    The woman is also supported by the family, but 7 million is beyond the family limit, so she can only give up reluctantly.


    Yue Wuxia counted down three more times and no one called again, so she announced, "This pair of war beasts was taken by the distinguished guests in private room No. 11!"


    In the private room on the third floor, Ning Xi looked at Di Qingyang inexplicably, "Didn''t you say that this pair of rabbits is too cute and not domineering? Why did you photograph them again?"


    "It''s true that there is no domineering that is not suitable for me, but my sister definitely likes it, so I took it back and gave it to others."


    Whether it''s a rabbit or a cute little boy, it''s definitely his little emperor''s sister''s dish. After shooting it back, the thing he wants can probably be exchanged from the stingy emperor''s sister.


    Emperor Qingyang looked like a local tyrant, and said indifferently: "It''s only seven hundred gold!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, this kind of local tyrant who shows off his wealth in front of him is so annoying, if you don''t kill him, who will you kill!


    Next, I shot two more war beasts, one in the form of a beast and one in the form of a human. This time, the war beast can only be upgraded and cannot be changed, but it has also been robbed.


    After the shooting of the four beasts, the two beautiful maids brought the tray to the stage again. This time, the bracelet was not in the tray, it looked more like a key.


    Yue Wuxian picked up one of the army green keys and said, "War beasts will continue to be auctionedter. Let''s auction two flying cars first."


    Hearing that the speeding car was going to be auctioned, everyone''s emotions were mobilized again.


    Immediately, an army green and domineering off-road vehicle appeared on the auction table, and everyone''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Many children of aristocratic families like the sports car models of Sao Bao, but there are also many people who prefer this kind of domineering off-road, and they suddenlye to the spirit one by one.


    Even Brown, who was drinkingzily on the sofa, sat up straight.

 Chapter 554: You deserve it!

    Chapter 554: You deserve it!


    The off-road speeder is dazzling in the spotlight, the lines of the body are sharp, and the color is rtively stable and domineering. No one in the military does not like it.


    Yue Wuxian said: "This off-road speeder can drive on the steep slopes of the mountain, and the uneven road surface is also very stable."


    "A flying car can seat eleven people, and it can also activate the flight mode, but the flight mode will be more energy-intensive."


    "There are three such off-road vehicles in total. One of them has been reserved for the Prince of Ziguo by our lord, and now there are only two left."


    Yue Wuxia picked up another ck key, and a pure ck off-road vehicle appeared in front of everyone. The lines were very fluid, but the body was dark but bright. It was more eye-catching than the army green one, attracting the attention of many children from aristocratic families. .


    "The functions of the two cars are exactly the same, but the colors are different. It only depends on the preferences of the distinguished guests!"


    "Now let''s shoot the army green off-road speeder, the starting price is 1 million gold, and the increase is not less than 100,000 gold each time. Now start bidding!"


    A million dor starting shot sounds expensive, but the people present didn''t think so.


    In fact, except for Yin, there is no flying car in any country. Seeing that Emperor Yin took a flying car to participate in the War Beast Competitionst time, the emperors and high-level officials of all countries were very itchy.


    Such flying cars can now represent a status symbol, and whoever owns one is a very proud thing.


    Originally, only ten speed cars were released for auction. The prince of Ziguo also seduced Ning Xi with a beauty trick to order one. Now there are only nine cars, and everyone from the twelve countries is eager to move.


    Among them, some high-level executives came with missions, but their emperor ordered them to bring a car back no matter what.


    The ck one is more suitable for the emperor''s car, everyone thought about it.


    However, many people like army green, so the price has soared.


    "two million"


    "three million"


    Soon it exceeded six million, which was higher than that pair of rabbit war beasts.


    Brown has been eyeing the off-road flying car for a long time. In addition to being more stylish and more convenient to drive, this car can also be driven on the battlefield.


    At that time, it will be very valuable to pull some much-needed military supplies.


    He only called the price when "Seven Million" wasing to an end.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled and said, "You are willing to!"


    "I''m not willing to give up, you are standing and talking without a backache!" Brown gave Shui Xiaoran a white look, this time the beauty trick was a sess, and it even made Ning Xi willful.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled and said no more, but she couldn''t help but feel happy, watching these people go for it.


    The price of seven million gold is very high, and many people stopped bidding because they thought there was still more.


    Just when Brown thought he would definitely be able to take a picture, the private room on the third floor.


    Di Qingyang smiled at Jun Jiumo and asked, "Which one do you like?"


    In addition to wanting to see Ning Xi, they came to the inferior country this time, and the focus was also on the speeding car that their brother wanted so much.


    Jun Jiumo said rudely, "I want the ck one!"


    "That''s right, I like army green." Di Qingyang continued to bid: "Eight million!"


    Brown frowned, "Nine million!"


    Di Qingyang didn''t care and shoutedzily, "Ten million!"


    Brown choked, 10 million gold to shoot a flying car has exceeded expectations, but this is able to shoot several war beasts, thinking about shooting the next one and gave up.

 Chapter 555: to pull the hatred

    Chapter 555: to pull the hatred


    So the army green flying car was easily photographed by Di Qingyang.


    The starting price of the second ck off-road vehicle is also one million. This time, there are more people bidding, and the bidding is more intense.


    In the end, Brown asked the price to be 9 million, and the people in the other private rooms turned off. Anyway, there are other models of flying cars below, and they will wait.


    Brown once again thought that when he could take down the cross-country speeder this time, a boy''s voice sounded in the private room on the third floor, but it was different from the previousziness, this time it sounded more gentle.


    "Ten million!"


    Brown is very angry, the people in this private room are deliberately doing the opposite of themselves, and when they get angry, "11 million"


    "15 million!" Jun Jiumo was toozy to shout slowly.


    The people present werepletely shocked when they heard it. Who is so arrogant, it has risen by 4 million in one go.


    It''s crazy to buy a flying car for 15 million gold!


    Brown choked, the price exceeded the bottom line, and he brought a total of 12 million gold this time, so he could only stop bidding unwillingly.


    So the second ck flying car became Jun Jiumo''s bag.


    Ning Xi looked at Jun Jiumo, who was indifferent and indifferent at all, and pped his mouth. These princes from superpowers are more than local tyrants!


    The price of the flying car doubled than she expected, not bad!


    Then I shot the war beasts again. This time, I sent two war beasts to the stage. Both of them can attack and defend, and they can change between beast and human form. They are auctioned separately.


    The two beasts this time are a domineering and wild ck bear, and the other is an elegant and noble swan.


    The two beasts have their own advantages, but they are both strong in attack and defense, and have hidden characteristics. This is not introduced to the outside world, in order to ensure the interests of buyers.


    The same is true of the previous pair of rabbits and other war beasts.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo''s eyes lit up when they looked at the beasts below.


    The first one was the ck Bear War Beast, and the starting price was also 1 million gold, but this time there were more bidders than the Rabbit War Beast, and the price was even higher, soaring to 7 million gold.


    In the end, it stopped after the two of them reached the top price of nine million gold.


    Who knew that the boy''s voice sounded again in the private room on the third floor, "Ten million!"


    Beyond the bottom line, everyone can only reluctantly give up.


    Next is the Crane War Beast. There are many children from aristocratic families who advocate elegance. Therefore, the Crane War Beast is more popr and more people participate, but in the end, it stopped when it reached 9 million.


    What made everyone angry was the voice of another teenager in the private room on the third floor, "Ten million!"


    The children of noble families in the private room were filled with righteous indignation. Who the **** was in the private room on the third floor? It was too bullying. Why did you deliberately confront them?


    "Two little brothers, see you after you stay on the line!" Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Di Qingyang sneered and arrogantly responded: "I have money, if I don''t ept it, just throw it at me, otherwise don''t be long-winded, it''s the most annoying person who can''t afford to pay a price!"


    Ning Xi burst intoughter, this kid is a master at pulling hatred!


    Sure enough, hearing his words, many people in the private room were so angry that their teeth itch with hatred. It''s amazing to be rich!


    But this was originally an auction, and the one with the highest price won, no matter how angry you were.


    Next is the speeding car, one red and one blue, two cool and gorgeous sports cars with full of mboyance appeared on the auction table.


    As soon as the sports car came out, most of the aristocratic children present were excited. This car was definitely eye-catching when it was driven out, and they had to take pictures.


    Seeing that Di Qingyan and Jun Jiumo''s eyes were sparkling again, Ning Xi stroked their foreheads. These two lords are here to raise hatred.

 Chapter 556: dissatisfied

    Chapter 556: dissatisfied


    The sassy sports car style is even more liked by the children of the aristocratic family. It is absolutely attractive and eye-catching without taking the initiative to show off.


    Yue Wuxian saw everyone''s enthusiasm, so he didn''t introduce any more and said directly: "First, we will shoot the blue flying car. The base price is 1 million gold, and the minimum price will be increased by 100,000 gold each time. Start shooting now!"


    "two hundred!"


    "five hundred"


    "Eight Hundred"


    "one thousand"


    This time, the price of the speeding car was soared to 10 million gold before it stopped.


    Jun Jiumo looked at Di Qingyan and said, "I like this blue one, I want to bid!"


    The colors he and Di Qingyang like are just different.


    "I know, I still like red!" Di Qingyang, who was dressed in red brocade, was sitting on the sofa drinking a little wine.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "Didn''t you two just buy two off-road vehicles? Why do you want to take pictures of these two flying cars? What else do you want others to take pictures of?"


    "Since it''s sold out for auction, of course the highest bidder will get it. I have money. I want to buy as many cars as I want. I''ll go back and drive." Di Qingyang raised his chin wantonly. The appearances are different, he likes them all, and he will switch them when the timees.


    Jun Jiumo added, "Even if you don''t change it, it''s not bad to take a picture and give it away."


    This kind of flying car is much morefortable than a horse-drawn carriage or a beast car. The most important thing is that it can fly, and it looks beautiful. If you take a picture and take one to give to his father, he may be very happy.


    Di Qingyang nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, we can still take it as a gift."


    His brother is just talking about wanting a flying car. Then he will shoot two more cars, one for his elder brother and his father, and one more car for his mother. How much money will be spent by then will be ten times as much. to be rewarded.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Emotionally, you two still want to continue filming!"


    "Of course!" The two nodded as a matter of course. The main reason they came to this dpidated country was this flying car.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and stopped talking, but she waved to Shi Jin and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Shi Jing nodded after hearing this, opened the door and walked out.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo didn''t pay much attention to such details.


    The two were used to being arrogant and wanton, and the blue speeder Jun Jiu Mo didn''t care and quoted the price of 15 million, making everyone stop.


    Then came the red speeding car, which still reached 10 million gold, and was photographed by the equally arrogant Di Qingyang who spent 15 million gold.


    The two made another move,pletely stunned by the distinguished guests from the twelve countries in the private room.


    "Who are these two people? Why are they so arrogant?"


    "It doesn''t sound like someone from the Twelve Kingdoms, but it sounds like the two male pets Ning Xi just picked up a few days ago."


    "No way, the two male pets are so rich?" Those two people spent tens of millions of dors, even if they were high-level families of aristocratic families, they couldn''te up with so much money.


    "There are two possibilities. One is that Ning Xi got the auction, but actually didn''t want to auction these things, so he found two male pets to bid. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how high the bid is."


    "There is another possibility that the two are not Ning Xi''s favorite male pets, and their identities may be extraordinary." There are many smart people in the Twelve Kingdoms.


    "There are really two possibilities. If the first is the case, then Ning Xi is too much. If the second is the case, we are too unlucky."


    Who let them fight for money and beat others? Do you want them to run for nothing? They are here for the speeding cars and war beasts!


    Most people in the Twelve Kingdoms felt dissatisfied and somewhat disappointed.

 Chapter 557: hold them back

    Chapter 557: hold them back


    Two flying cars, one red and one blue, were photographed by Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo. The two happily yed with the keys, and the people in the other private rooms were not so happy.


    No one noticed, Shi Jin went downstairs and spoke a few words with Yue Wuxia on the auction stage.


    Yue Wuyao understood, and smiled with a clear and bright moon, elegant and out of the dust, many people couldn''t help but praised Ning Xi in their hearts for being too good at finding male pets, and one was good looking.


    "Everyone, I just received an order from the lord, and now I need to add an auction rule."


    "What auction rules?"


    Everyone was stunned, this was the first time I heard that there was a rule to be added to pat and pat, could it be that Ning Xi really didn''t want them to pat things off and deliberately y this?


    Many people couldn''t help but start to vomit.


    Yue Wuxia smiled and said, "Someone photographed two war beasts and two flying cars before. Lord Lord thinks it needs to be limited, otherwise others will have to watch."


    "So as long as you take two flying cars or two war beasts, you can continue to participate in simr auctions."


    "Lord Lord has also decided to temporarily add another flying car and war beast to participate in the auction, so please rest assured, as long as you are sincere, you can bring back a flying car or war beast."


    No one expected Yue Wuxia to say such a thing, and most of them agreed after they reacted.


    "That''s right! There were very few flying cars and war beasts to be photographed. If they all fell into other people''s pockets, then it would be useless for us toe all the way!"


    "It''s still the little prince who is thoughtful!"


    "Little Prince is a man of understanding!"


    "Little lord, cheer up!"


    For a while, the people who suspected that Ning Xi was going to deliberately release their pigeons suddenly became embarrassed, and Ning Xi didn''t mean it at all.


    It seemed as expected, as in the legend, although Ning Xi''s temperament was a bit arrogant and domineering, he was still very trustworthy.


    Soon, an additional yellow sports car that was very popr and very mboyant was released.


    This time, the two people in Private Room No. 5 could not participate in the auction, and they were restricted from auction.


    So this beautiful yellow sports car was photographed for 11 million gold by a son of an aristocratic family from the most powerful country in the Twelve Kingdoms.


    This price exceeded Ning Xi''s expectations, and also exceeded the expectations of the people who came. However, because the two local tyrants, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, were in chaos, thepetition became more intense, and the price naturally soared.


    The monopoly was broken, and the people from the Twelve Kingdoms began to be active again while praising Ning Xi''s kindness.


    But Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo in the private room were not in such a good mood.


    "Ningxi, you are going too far, why don''t you let us continue to shoot? Isn''t it the one with the highest price?" Di Qingyang said unhappily.


    Are he and Jun Jiumo still going to capture all the flying cars that were shot today and then go back to China to give them away? Isn''t Ning Xi holding them back? That''s abominable!


    Jun Jiumo''s face was also unhappy, "That''s right, I''m afraid we won''t be able to pay!"


    Ning Xi''s attitude towards treating the two as big fat sheep has always been good, but there are times when he is toozy to pay attention to the two, such as this request.


    If the two of them took pictures of the speeding car, there is no doubt how the people of the Twelve Kingdoms would scold her behind her back, and she would definitely suspect that she used the two of them as a support to deliberately photograph the speeding car to prevent it from flowing out.


    Ning Xi was not afraid of being scolded, but this was definitely against her original intention.


    The people of the Twelve Kingdoms did not take pictures of the speeding cars and war beasts and bring them back to show off. How could they attract the envy and pursuit of others, and how could they spread the fame of the Xia Kingdom?

 Chapter 558: You just know!

    Chapter 558: You just know!


    When these two little ancestors were happy, they almost broke things, and Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t allow it.


    "They were invited from various countries to deliberately participate in the auction. Naturally, I cannot let them run away in vain."


    Ning Xi nced at the two of them lightly, and raised her eyebrows arrogantly: "Don''t think that you are the younger brothers of Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli, I don''t dare to do anything to you, I will beat you up and throw you out if you are annoyed. Xiacheng."


    These two people are being praised too much, and the prince is too temperamental, but it just so happens that she doesn''t like this.


    Di Qingyang did not expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant, "You dare!"


    Ning Xi rolled up his sleeves, "See if I dare!"


    These two boys just need to clean up. Since Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli don''t teach their younger brother well, then she will do it for her, otherwise her fief will definitely not be able to withstand the tossing of the two little ancestors.


    The temperament of the two is extremely proud. As long as they are suppressed by force, they will not make trouble again in the near future.


    "You, you!" Di Qingyang was instantly angry, "Ningxi, you are arrogant enough, you know our identity and dare to speak to us like this, you have the kind!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I am arrogant, you just know!


    It was the first time that Di Qingyang was so arrogant and unwee to see him. He wanted to teach Ning Xi a lesson, immediately poured profound energy into his hands, and then patted Ning Xi.


    Although Ning Xi''s level was lower than the two, but his profound strength was tempered by the Kunlun secret realm, and his spiritual sense was higher than the two, so how could he possibly lose.


    Flexibly dodging Di Qingyang''s p, Ning Xi also condensed profound energy in the palm of his hand, and appeared in front of Di Qingyang with lightning speed, and pped directly on his chest.


    Di Qingyang was stunned and did not move away, but took a few steps back after being photographed.


    Upon seeing this, Jun Jiumo shot at Ning Xi, and a soft sword appeared in his hand. Although he did not want to kill Ning Xi, he made a sharp move.


    Ning Xi''s fighting spirit was awe-inspiring, and he took out the whip from his waist and went up to meet him.


    Both the soft sword and the whip were very flexible, and the two fought for more than ten rounds in an instant.


    Di Qingyang wiped the blood on the corners of his lips with a warlike expression on his face, but he was still a man and didn''t think about World War II.


    However, Ning Xi became interested and hooked at Di Qingyang: "If you don''t agree, you cane together and see how I beat you!"


    "You!" Di Qingyang''s anger waspletely aroused by Ning Xi, so he joined the battle regardless.


    The three of them were all Xuanpin cultivations, so the fluctuations of the battle were naturally great, and they quickly alerted the people in the other private rooms and the auction.


    Just as a war beast was photographed, Yue Wuxian announced that it was time to take a tea break before continuing, and then hurried up to the third floor with Shi Jing.


    They only had one thought, they were afraid that their master would be bullied by those two people, but they never thought that they would not be able to win against those two people at all, and they didn''t even go.


    The people from the other twelve countries were also stunned, who is this! How did it get up?


    They immediately left the private room and ran towards the third floor.


    The door to the private room on the third floor was already open at this time, and when everyone squeezed to the door, they saw that Ning Xi was fighting with the two so-called new male pets.


    Seeing that the two of them were both Xuanpin cultivation and the martial arts they used were very advanced, everyone also realized that their identities were extraordinary.


    They were quite familiar with Zhongguo, and if these two were from aristocratic families in Zhongguo, it was impossible not to recognize them. After all, such a young Xuanpin Xuanshi was definitely not small.


    Then these two people maye from a superior country. As for the super hegemonic country, they did not think about it at all. It is too noble and too far away from them.


    Many people are gloating about misfortune. Ning Xi''s ability to cause trouble is also very strong, and he actually provokes people into anger and fights directly.

 Chapter 559: Its just beating!

    Chapter 559: It''s just beating!


    The battle of the three men has been restrained. After all, this is in the indoor private room, but a lot of things have been destroyed.


    The more they beat Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, the more shocked they became. They really didn''t expect that the two of them would not be able to clean up Ning Xi when they joined forces.


    How could Ning Xi have so many moves? The body is too flexible and changeable, isn''t it?


    If Ning Xi''s cultivation base is higher than them, they will endure it. The problem is that Ning Xi''s profound rank is not as high as them, which is too shocking!


    They are genius princes from a super hegemonic country, but Ning Xi is just a prince of a small inferior country. It would be a shame to lose!


    At this time, seeing so many people suddenly running out to watch, the two felt even more ashamed.


    "How about a war beast!" Di Qingyang whispered to Jun Jiumo.


    Jun Jiumo thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, but don''t reveal your identity, just suppress the coercion of the war beast on Xuanpin!"


    "I know!" Di Qingyang didn''t want to reveal his identity, otherwise he would have to scare the hillbilly of these inferior countries to death. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself, and only Ning Xi knew that their identity would be so shameless.


    The two summoned their own war beasts one after another. Di Qingyang''s was a red unicorn war beast, and Jun Jiumo''s was a three-legged golden crow.


    The two war beasts are actually heaven-grade, and they can only control one or two percent of their power, but this is not something that ordinary profound-grade and earth-grade war beasts can resist.


    The two heavenly beasts in their hands are not ordinary, and the master can freely control the coercion and level.


    Therefore, except for Ning Xi, no one could see that the two war beasts were heavenly. They only thought that these two war beasts gave people a very noble and powerful feeling, and they were refined and exquisitely realistic and domineering.


    Ning Xi saw that the two released the war beast and put away the long whip in their hands, just as Jiuying had already woken up, so he released the mongoose war beast.


    After a lot of devouring before, the meerkat has been promoted to a high-level Xuanpin war beast, and its cultivation base is higher than that of Ningxi.


    Jiuying was summoned by Ning Xi just after merging with the war beast. He was just about to try his new body, so the two heaven-grade war beasts who were suppressed by their cultivation powerpletely turned into the ravaged party. .


    Whether it is speed, attack, reaction or defense, it is inferior to the meerkat, and was beaten violently by Jiuying.


    Of course, it was also rted to the fact that the two of them couldn''t disy the true strength of the two beasts because of their cultivation.


    Who made the mongoose war beast still have a cheating device, the evil spirit of the ancient vicious beast Jiuying?


    But in fact, even if the two war beasts did not suppress the coercion, the impact on Jiuying would not berge.


    After beating the two beasts to the ground, Jiuying pouted in disdain, and spit out the words, "What a waste!"


    Then he transformed into the size of a p and jumped onto Ning Xi''s shoulder, with an arrogant look on his face, which made people look very bad.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo werepletely stunned, how could it be possible?


    Their heaven-grade war beasts are still heaven-grade even if they suppress the coercion. How could they be beaten by a profound-grade war beast released by Ning Xi?


    They have been smooth sailing since they were born, and they have never experienced such a blow before, and both of them were stunned for a while.


    Ning Xi was speechless, these two usually grew up in a honey pot and didn''t know what setbacks were like, so they should try it!


    "Do you want to ept it?" Ning Xi''s temperament was bad, and he continued to sprinkle salt on the wounds of the two of them, and dared to smash her ce, these two boys deserved to be beaten!

 Chapter 560: also has golden thighs

    Chapter 560: also has golden thighs


    When Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were questioned so badly by Ning Xi, their faces turned blue and red.


    Di Qingyang is a little better. He was beaten by his brother when he was stubborn before. Jun Jiumo has always been a gentle and gentle gentleman in front of others, and this is the first time he has been treated like this.


    "Ningxi, how dare you!" Di Qingyang stiffened his neck and snorted coldly.


    It''s too embarrassing to be beaten up in front of so many people!


    Ning Xi just wanted to teach the two stinky boys a good lesson. Don''t think that the princes of the super hegemony countries should be obedient to them. When their prince brotheres, she may not be able to hold it with a pleasant face, let alone. them.


    Humph, she Ningxi also has golden thighs!


    "Then you''re just asking for a beating!" Ning Xi didn''t ask any more questions, she took out her whip and greeted the two of them.


    The two were about to explode with anger, so they rose up to resist.


    As Ning Xi coped with it, she lowered her head and raised her eyebrows at Jiuying, who was lyingzily on her shoulders, "Just eating and not doing anything?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "It''s just two waste boys, you can take care of it yourself!"


    "Then what do I want you to do?" Ning Xi wasn''t ready to get used to this evil spirit, "You don''t want to upgrade in the future, it''s a waste anyway!"


    "You, you stinky!" Just as Jiuying was about to scold the stinky girls, she raised her head to catch the fierce light in Ning Xi''s eyes, remembering that she still has to work under her. Hold down thest two words.


    "If you want to continue to eat materials to upgrade in the future, hurry up and work, otherwise, hehe!" Ning Xi gave Jiuying a sinister smile.


    Jiuying felt a little chill on her back, how could this **** feel more evil than him.


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, Jiuying could only get off Ningxi''s shoulders, transforming into a huge mongoose, with two ws directly pressing on the shoulders of Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo.


    The two of them couldn''t resist, so they were pped with nine whips by Ning Xi.


    After smoking Ningxi, he saw Di Qingyang pursed his lips tightly and looked at her, his eyes were full of grievances and grievances, but Jun Jiumo''s eyes were a little bit hostile in addition to grievances.


    "This incident will teach you the principle of being a human being. Don''t be too arrogant in other people''s territory, otherwise, you will be the one who suffers." Ning Xi put away the whip.


    "..." The children of the noble family who were watching the lively outside twitched their lips. Ning Xi was not ashamed to say this. They remembered that Ning Xi himself was not arrogant when the war beastpetition was held in the country.


    Di Qingyang snorted and turned his head sideways, while Jun Jiumo lowered his head.


    "Ning Xi is really arrogant! He dares to fight anyone!"


    "It''s intentional to keep the young master froming down the stage, it''s too much!"


    "Look at the grievances of the two young masters, tsk tsk!"


    People with bad intentions standing outside immediately began to whisper, obviously trying to provoke the rtionship between Ning Xi and Di Qingyang to be more rigid.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, and just as she was about to continue whipping and beating people, and letting these people see who was in charge of her territory, Di Qingyang became angry first.


    With a dark face, he turned his head and stared fiercely at the people outside the private room, threatening: "What are you looking at? It''s interesting to watch others spar with each other? Then I will goug out your eyes!"


    If he can''t beat Ning Xi, can''t he take care of these low-level country bumpkins?


    Jun Jiumo''s eyes were also full of hostility. He raised his eyes and nced at everyone. The noble style of the prince of the superpower was immediately revealed, "If you don''t want to be destroyed by the country, get out now!"


    His words were not a threat at all. If he really wanted to destroy a lower-level country, it would not be difficult for him.

 Chapter 561: How can you not lose?

    Chapter 561: How can you not lose?


    Ning Xi thought it was funny to see the two boys being arrogant and arrogant, but she was much more pleasing to them.


    That''s right, it''s their business how they fight, where is the turn for these people to watch jokes.


    He still pulled out the whip from his waist, raised his eyebrows and stared at the noisy crowd, "I''m ying, do you have any reason to speak?"


    "What this king said just now was aimed at everyone. In this king''s territory, are you babbling and believing that this king is dead?"


    "Do you want to be beaten together?"


    No matter what country he came from, the princes of the super hegemonic countries have been beaten, and he is not afraid to beat up a few more people!


    Ning Xi also arrogantly swung the whip, and instantly smashed a coffee table that was sitting there, watching the crowd staring straight at it.


    "..." Those who came to see the fun felt that they had really gained their knowledge today.


    Did these three fights turn out to be the worst for them in the end?


    The three of them are arrogant, domineering, arrogant, and vicious. The domineering is so eye-opening for everyone, they are just watching the fun!


    "Ahem, I just came over to see if I heard about the fight and feared that something might go wrong. Since the three are discussing, then we won''t bother!" An aristocratic senior who had seen Ningxi arrogantly beat people immediately knew each other. He bowed his hands and left the private room with a smile.


    He absolutely believed that the bully Ning Xi would really whip someone with a whip if he disagreed, no matter what country you were from, this guy was a sloppy scoundrel when he was headstrong.


    The others also reacted one after another,ughing embarrassingly and exiting the private room.


    Just kidding, Ning Xi was so daring that even a young master from a high-ss country dared to whip a whip on the spot, and their thin body would not be sent to the door to seek abuse.


    After exiting the door, most of them didn''t look very good, and many people changed their faces, but they didn''t want to watch the fun anymore, and went back to their private rooms.


    Ning Xi is really arrogant! Many people scolded it viciously in their hearts, but they really couldn''t help it, they couldn''t beat it!


    But no one thought about finding it unhappy. This is Ningxi''s territory. If the perverts really went crazy and killed them, they probably wouldn''t be afraid of the n in their country.


    However, since the two noble sons were prevented froming to Taiwan today, and they were beaten by others, this feud was likely to be settled.


    Nine times out of ten, Jun Jiumo''s hostile words were believed by those present. After all, the temperament of the two, their cultivation, theirvish spending, the released war beasts, their speech and behavior, all added up to make these The clever senior members of the family and their children saw the extraordinary.


    After the people from the Twelve Kingdoms left in despair, Ning Xi gave Zhang Che and the three a look, and the three of them exited tacitly and closed the private room door.


    After the people left, Ning Xi saw that Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo kept their poses with a sullen face, and said amusingly, "Why are you still angry? Are you two men! Why can''t you afford to lose?"


    "Who can''t afford to lose?" Di Qingyang gave Ning Xi a vicious look, then reached out and rubbed his arms, this guy is really heavy, it hurts him to death!


    Jun Jiumo snorted coldly and turned his head arrogantly.


    "Okay, brother, I also like your temperament more, and I will do it if I see you. If it were those people just now, I would be toozy to smoke them." Ning Xi saw that the two were really children, thinking that it was only ten Just five or six year olds.


    The arrogance and arrogance of the two of them just now was right to Ning Xi''s appetite.

 Chapter 562: Excuse me?

    Chapter 562: Excuse me?


    Di Qingyang rolled his eyes, and Jun Jiumo silently stroked his forehead.


    Emotional Ningxi beat them up because he looked down on them! Could they be more fortunate?


    Brother Ning Xi walked over, pping one hand on the back of one person, "Come on, how can a man be so stingy."


    "I''m doing this for your own good. You haven''t suffered any setbacks since you were young, right? How can you grow like this?"


    Ning Xi said earnestly: "Cultivation is a matter of going against the sky. If you are too smooth and worry-free, how will you deal with any major event in the future?"


    "You can write down what happened today. If you have the strength in the future, you can beat me at any time. I have absolutely nothing to say." Ning Xi added.


    But that''s impossible, what if she was beaten by these two boys.


    Di Qing raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, I''ve never broken my trust." Ning Xi''s character was guaranteed.


    Jun Jiumo snorted arrogantly again, and it was considered a response.


    Ning Xi burst intoughter, they were really two arrogant and awkward teenagers, and she had really guessed their temperament!


    "Okay, we are a group, don''t let those people see the joke." Ning Xi coaxed again.


    Di Qingyang looked at Ning Xi with your cheeky eyes, this guy beat them up and said, "Who''s with you?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face!" Jun Jiumo said angrily.


    Ning Xi walked to the sofa and sat down, pouring a ss of wine on the other intact coffee table, "Hey, I originally wanted to help you make a few more flying cars, but now it seems that I don''t need it anymore, I just happen to save trouble!"


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were startled, and said in unison, "Who said no?"


    yes! They were also stupid before.


    That flying car was originally refined by Ningxi, so it seems that it doesn''t matter whether it is auctioned or not at the auction.


    The two of them looked like arrogant and arrogant princes, but how could they be favored in the pce without any cleverness? They quickly figured out the key reason why Ning Xi did not allow them to continue to participate in the call.


    "You said earlier that you can refine it for us?" Di Qingyang walked to the sofa beside Ning Xi and sat down heavily.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Then you have to give me a chance to say it. If you don''t agree, you will be willful. This is not a super hegemonic country, so I won''t condone you."


    "..." The two rolled their eyes at the same time, wondering who would beat someone up if they disagreed, are you embarrassed?


    "Yes, it''s all our fault now!" Jun Jiumo gave Ning Xi a nk look.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s good for you to know!


    "..." The two of them stared at Ning Xi at the same time, you have to nod your face, can''t you hear that they are sarcastic?


    "You just said you wanted to help us refine the flying car?"


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo actually felt that what Ning Xi said just now made sense. Today''s encounter was the first in history, and they couldn''t help but wake up to whether the past days were toofortable.


    Who dared to beat them before, unless he wanted to die, only Ning Xi, a shameless and skinless person, would have the courage to do so.


    In addition, when the two junior high school boys were in high spirits, although they felt a little embarrassed to be defeated by Ning Xi, it was regarded as a default of Ning Xi''s strength.


    The two of them were not ready to forgive Ning Xi''s unreasonableness so quickly. The matter was going to be passed back to China, and their brothers and sisters couldn''tugh to death.


    But presumably those people didn''t recognize their identities just now, and they didn''t dare to publicize them, so I was relieved.


    As soon as they heard that the speeding car could be refined, the two of them temporarily put the unforgiveness behind them.

 Chapter 563: would be so kind?

    Chapter 563: would be so kind?


    Ning Xi had spent a few days with the two of them, and had long since figured out their hearts. They were arrogant and domineering, but they were not sinister viins.


    Such middle two teenagers will only be subdued if they have to be suppressed by force, and it is useless to hold them or reason with them.


    A lot of times fist is thest word, this sentence works properly.


    "Of course I can help you refine the flying car." Ning Xi nodded.


    Jun Jiumo looked at Ning Xi with very suspicious eyes, how could this viin be so kind?


    "Really? What does that cost us?"


    Ning Xi likes to talk to smart people, "It''s very simple, you can also exchange contribution points. As long as the contribution points are reached, let alone refining one, ten vehicles will be fine."


    Listening to Duanmubo and Zhang Che''s reaction, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo''s artifact refining and alchemy skills are indeed very powerful, and they are not something they could have ess to before.


    Duanmu Bo would go to the City Lord''s Mansion for a few days and let Ning Xi keep Emperor Qingyang for a while. With the addition of this little ancestor, the weapon has already made progress.


    Ning Xi just took this opportunity to beat up the two of them first, and then let the two of them obey a little, and then took the opportunity to keep them for a while.


    "Emotions, you are waiting for us here, I thought you just helped us refine them." Di Qingyang felt that Ning Xi was too cunning.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, "There''s no way! This is a rule I''ve already set and it''s not easy to break."


    "If you want to earn Contribution Points in exchange, if you don''t have Contribution Points, then wait for the auction tomorrow."


    You can''t be too polite when dealing with such a second generation of emperors. They have be a habit of being held by others every day, and a little bit of rebellion will have a better effect.


    Of course, it can''t be too much, otherwise it will be a big trouble to really **** off the two of them.


    Ning Xi belonged to the princelings in the imperial circle in her previous life. Many teenagers like Di Qingyang liked to hang out with her, so they naturally knew how to repair them.


    "Let''s exchange gold or resources with you." Jun Jiumo said with a frown.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, once you open this door, you won''t be able to hold it back. You must contribute points."


    "Why are you so old-fashioned at such a young age!" Di Qingyang pouted.


    Ning Xi looked righteous, "This is not old-fashioned, but I am very principled!"


    "Cut!" Neither of them believed it.


    "You said we were a group just now, so that means we are friends?" Jun Jiumo saw Ning Xi''s appearance of being incapable of getting into the oil and salt, and really wanted to beat him up, but unfortunately he couldn''t beat him, so his mind changed. ask.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Of course, good brothers are loyal!"


    "Who and you are good brothers!" The two said in unison, but the unpleasant feeling just now slowly dissipated.


    "You beat us in front of so many people just now. Since we are friends, shouldn''t you have topensate us, otherwise you will look down on us." Jun Jiumo said darkly.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, the young man is not bad, she has learned her tricks to ckmail people so quickly.


    "You can only use Contribution Points to refine a flying car. Others can be considered. Let''s hear it."


    Jun Jiumo said bluntly: "Then help the two of us to tailor and refine a war beast that can fly, upgrade, and transform into an illusion."


    Di Qing''s eyes lit up, "Yes, if you treat us as friends and brothers, you can''t refuse!"


    In addition to flying cars, war beasts that can be upgraded are also one of the goals of their trip, especially after seeing the power of war beasts.


    Ning Xiughed: "What do I think it is?"


    "No problem, I agreed." Ning Xi paused and said, "Then what happened before was written off?"


    "Okay, one write off!"


    They were stillfortable that Ning Xi didn''t get shy in front of those people just now, but instead joined them in a united front to drive them away.


    For the sake of the beasts of war, they are magnanimous and don''t care.

 Chapter 564: indescribable

    Chapter 564: indescribable


    The auction went well, and the speeding cars and war beasts were all snapped up, and the prices exceeded expectations.


    All countries have gained, either by grabbing the speeding car or the beast of war, which also makes everyone and Ning Xi very satisfied.


    After the auction ended, it was supposed to be the time for everyone to leave one after another, but no one from the Twelve Kingdoms left, and even the people from Ziguo and Chouguo stayed.


    Just because Ning Xi said before that the Battle Beast will be opened after the auction, there will be surprises waiting inside, and everyone is curious about what that surprise is.


    However, everyone was in a hurry, but Ning Xi was not in a hurry. After the auction ended, they brought Di Qingyang, Jun Jiumo, and a group of yful children from aristocratic families to Xiacheng for a few days.


    This day, the high-level officials of Yin Country couldn''t sit still, and they all came to the City Lord''s Mansion before Ningxi went out.


    Ning Xi was having a meal, and I heard that they came to visit after eating slowly before going to meet.


    The prince and his people did note, this was deliberately avoiding and not wanting to join.


    "I have seen the little prince!"


    Ning Xi took a sip of the scented tea sent by Xia Xia before he saidzily, "Is there anything you guys havee to see this king so early?"


    "Little Prince, I heard that Ziguo and Chouguo are assembling their troops and will soon move towards the border of Yinguo. I hope to make more preparations." A first-rank official said bravely.


    It also meant to tell Ning Xi to stop ying crazy with those dudes!


    Ning Xi was stillzily, "This king thought it was something, didn''t he just start a fight? What''s so strange, Xiacheng was already ready."


    Xiacheng''s recent entertainment venues and projects have beenunched. Ningxi will naturally take people to y crazy to make them consume, and then these entertainment projects will be stationed in various countries to form a chain model.


    The old guys like Yin Guo naturally didn''t understand the deep meaning of it, and Ning Xi didn''t want to say more.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s careless appearance, everyone was angry, thinking that the little prince had changed, but I didn''t expect that this dude''s temperament was better than before, this is going to be a war, and we are still ying in a hurry, right? ?


    It''s just that no one dares to touch the bad head, otherwise they are afraid of being beaten.


    "Little Prince, when will the Beast Base be opened?" An official couldn''t help but ask, after reading it, they should go back and prepare for the war!


    Ning Xi didn''t know what these people were thinking, she closed her eyes for a moment and then said, "Three dayster!"


    When everyone heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they only had to wait for three more days, otherwise they would really feel too tormented.


    From Ningxi, they could not see the preparations for the war, and they were very anxious.


    "Isn''t that just about to fight? Look at you guys in a hurry, this psychological endurance needs to be improved!" Ning Xi shook his head earnestly.


    "..." A group of officials twitched their lips, and they were actually despised by the No. 1 dude in Kyoto. It was really hard to say!


    "Yes, what the little prince said, we will work hard to improve after we go back!" They nodded again and again, and it was unknown what they were thinking.


    "Okay, let''s go down!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    After everyone left, Ning Xi instructed Shi Jin, "Post an announcement. The War Beast Base will be open in three days. Only VIPs from various countries will be allowed to open in the first seven days. After seven days, it will be open to everyone."


    "Master, do you really want to open up?" Shi Jin and the others were reluctant to take out the War Beast Base.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Don''t hide and tuck good things, take them out and share them together to gain more benefits and benefits."


    "If you want Xiacheng to be famous in the Nine Dragons Continent in the future, there must be something that can attract countless people toe."


    The three thought about it and nodded in unison: "Yes!"

 Chapter 565: more and more incomprehensible

    Chapter 565: more and more iprehensible


    Three dayster, people from all over the world were invited by Ningxi to attend the War Beast Base in Xiacheng.


    The sightseeing cars were parked at the door in a row, and the distinguished guests from the twelve countries got out of the car.


    Ning Xi was already waiting with people. Apart from Shi Jin and the three who were always with him, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo would naturally not miss this opportunity to watch the heat.


    VIPs from all over the world were shocked when they saw the different expressions of the two people beside Ning Xi.


    They really didn''t expect that these two sons, who might be from a superior country, would still stay after being beaten by Ning Xi.


    I heard before that Ning Xi took people out to have fun, is it mainly to cater to the two?


    It was also very shocking to Ning Xi''s method. Even if he beat someone, he could keep them with him. This was definitely not easy!


    They found that they couldn''t understand Ning Xi anymore.


    "Wee to visit the War Beast Base. Now, let''s go in with this king." Ning Xi said.


    "You''ve got the little prince!" The crowd became more polite towards Ning Xi.


    Everyone in front of the War Beast Base is not unfamiliar. After all, it was used for racing.


    However, today''s Colosseum is different from that day. Everything in the driveway is gone, but thousands of dummy-like targets are ced.


    "Little Prince, what are these dummies used for?" Someone asked curiously.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "These dummies are specially used for training, and they are specially made."


    "Does that allow us to see what''s special?" That''s what everyone thought.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Okay, let''s take a look!"


    Immediately, he pped his hands, and saw a hundred tall and straight soldiers running out of the four gates of the battlefield neatly.


    "You give the distinguished guests a drill or two," Ning Xi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Then everyone saw Ning Xi walk to a wall, as if some switch had been activated, and the dummies in the entire venue instantly seemed to be alive and moved.


    The hundred people shook their wrists in unison, and a hundred ck tigers with the same majestic appearance appeared in the field.


    Then one hundred soldiers began to control the ck tiger to continuously attack the dummy.


    The dummy does not know what material it is made of, it is very hard, even if it is hit by the ck tiger ws, it will basically leave no scars, and the reaction speed is extremely fast and flexible.


    After watching it for a while, everyone became more and more rmed, because they found that in such continuous training, the ck tiger war beast also became a lot more agile and flexible. Performance.


    "Little Prince, is this kind of training beneficial to improve thepatibility between humans and war beasts?" People with good eyesight saw the clue.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes, the refining of these dummies is quite special, and it is specially aimed at the rtionship between humans and war beasts. As long as they are often trained against each other, it will help to improve thepatibility between the two and their battles. proficiency in time.


    "Okay, everyone, follow me to the next ce to visit." Ning Xi''s original intention was to let them see the beauty of it.


    Many people still want to see more about the dummy under research, but now they can only look back and follow forward with nostalgia.


    "Little Prince, is this the Ning family army''s war beast group?" Shui Xiaoran paid more attention to the hundred identical ck tiger war beasts.


    Ning Xi smiled: "This is the king''s ck tiger regiment. If the beauty wants to see how powerful they are, then they will naturally find out on the battlefield!"

 Chapter 566: all stunned

    Chapter 566: all stunned


    Ning Xi blocked what Shui Xiaoran wanted to ask next.


    He could only smile reluctantly, "That''s right!"


    The faces of Ziguo and Chouguo were more solemn and ugly at this time. I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s subordinates would have such a war beast group. Whether it was a hundred soldiers or a hundred war beasts, it gave people the feeling of strength. They are all strong!


    All countries have a new understanding of Xiacheng''sbat power.


    While the people of the two countries were frightened and dignified, there was an even more worrying question, which Brown couldn''t help asking.


    "Little Prince, listen to your tone, apart from the ck Tiger Group, are there other war beast groups?"


    Ning Xi replied with a half-smiling smile, "It''s boring to know now. If there are other war beast groups in this king, I believe you will find out soon."


    The people of Ziguo and Chouguo choked, Ningxi this guy is really going to hang up his appetite, give me a word so they can go back and take precautions!


    But obviously Ning Xi didn''t ept the move, so he could only guess, and his determination to win the war couldn''t help being shaken by what he saw and heard in Xiacheng day by day.


    Next, everyone entered an areaposed of many rooms. Each room was marked with a serial number, such as the first refining room and the second refining room. You don''t need to guess, everyone knows that this is the refining area of war beasts.


    "This is the refining area, and there is the material area. There is nothing to visit in these two areas. Let''s continue down." Ning Xi pointed to the side where a road entered.


    "Okay!" The crowd didn''t have much interest in these two areas, and the refining of war beast masters was generally not allowed to be watched.


    Then everyone went to a room and opened up a tightly sealed area guarded by soldiers.


    Everyone was curious when they heard the constant sound of machinery running inside.


    However, Ning Xi was not going to bring them in, "This is the assembly area of the war beasts. The refined parts will be shipped here to be assembled together. It involves some secret techniques for assembling war beasts, so I won''t bring you in. "


    "That''s right!" Although everyone was itching to see how there was a mechanical sound inside, they also expressed their understanding.


    Naturally, the assembly of war beasts by war beast masters is also kept secret, but he did not expect that Ningxi''s assembly area would be built so big, there must be some secrets in it.


    Ning Xi continued to lead people down, and immediately arrived at the trial area.


    Everyone looked at the five areas in front of them curiously, a dense forest, a desert, a grasnd, an ice field, and a closed ce simr to a castle.


    "Little Prince, is there anything special about this trial area?" Everyone was curious and puzzled.


    "There are different crises and means hidden in these five areas. Entering them can y a very good trial effect, constantly exercise personal resilience, and also strengthen the cooperation between the master and the beast."


    Ning Xi paused and asked with a smile, "Does anyone want to try it?"


    Those present, look at me, I''ll look at you, more than a dozen daring children of aristocratic families stood up one after another, and said with great interest: "Let''s try it!"


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were also eager to try, and seeing that Ningxi did not object, they immediately followed a dozen people into the forest.


    As soon as I walked into the forest, the weather instantly became hot, but I felt that there was nothing unusual about it, that is, a forest.


    When some people let down their guard, a lot of shadows suddenly appeared from the big tree to attack, and everyone immediatelyunched a counterattack.


    Only then did it be clear that these shadows were many giant pythons with fangs, and they were all monsters with a cultivation level of the yellow rank, and the people inside and outside were stunned.

 Chapter 567: take it to heart

    Chapter 567: take it to heart


    Beasts will absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate, and after giving birth to spiritual wisdom, they will be transformed into monsters, and their cultivation will be promoted just like humans.


    However, the beasts are hidden in some remote mountain forests or dense ces to practice all the year round. It is normal to encounter them when they are really experienced, but now they have been caught by Ningxi toe to the war beast base as the target of training, which is not normal.


    Yellow-rank Warcraft is not that easy to catch. Judging from the coercion of thergest one of those giant pythons, it is still the seventh-rank Huang-rank, which is higher than that of many descendants of aristocratic families. They can''t figure out how Ningxi caught it.


    The python''s attack was very strong. Except for Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo who didn''t have any pressure, the other children of the aristocratic family summoned the beasts one after another.


    Then an astonishing scene happened. I saw that the attacks of the giant pythons were very rhythmic, as if they were being controlled, and they attacked specifically ording to the weak points of the children of the noble family and the war beasts. kill.


    Soon, there were only four people left in the forest, and the rest were thrown out of the forest by the giant python.


    Those four were considered to have passed some kind of test.


    A few people continued to walk down with curiosity, and then encountered a lot of traps, and different types of monsters appeared to block the road.


    Soon, only Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo stayed in the middle of the woods. They wanted to continue walking but were stopped by Ning Xi, "I''ll yter,e out today."


    The two were in high spirits, and if it was someone else shouting like that, they would be toozy to pay attention, but it was Ning Xi and the two who turned around and came back.


    Suchyer-byyer interception of demonic beasts and invincible traps can train people very well, and they also specifically target the weak points of cooperation between humans and beasts. Frequent visits are very useful to improve the cooperation between humans and beasts.


    The high-level eyesight of other countries is naturally not bad, and they can also see the mystery. The children of the aristocratic families who were thrown out are not only not angry, but their eyes are bright. Just seeing it and experiencing it in person are absolutely different feelings.


    "Little lord, I wonder if I can go to another area to experience it again?" A child of an aristocratic family who looked embarrassed stared at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "This trial area will be open to the public in the future. You can only use contribution points to exchange for time to enter. Now other areas are not open."


    "Can we still open to the outside world? Can we still go in in the future?" The man was disappointed at first, and then asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi nodded: "You can go in, but the premise is that you need to exchange contribution points for time."


    "So it is!" This man and several others were thoughtful.


    They have long heard that contribution points in Xiacheng can be exchanged for many things, but they did not expect to exchange such trial time. Since anyone can earn contribution points, it is not impossible for them to consider it.


    Ningxi said that the other areas were not open and were not allowed to enter. The people present were a little disappointed. Originally, they wanted to see what surprises the other four areas could bring.


    After a moment of silence, the senior officials of other countries couldn''t help but ask: "Little lord, I think there are many yellow-grade Warcraft here, I don''t know where theye from?"


    "I can''t tell you this, otherwise how can this king do business?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    These war beasts were actually sent by Golden Thighs two months ago, which surprised Ning Xi.


    When building the war beast base, Ning Xi just casually mentioned his ideas to Luo Yinhuang, but he thought it was difficult to realize, and he didn''t expect that person to take it to heart.


    In addition to the war beasts, the formation arrangements of the five trial areas here were alsopleted by the array masters borrowed from Luo Yinhuang''s side.

 Chapter 568: Its too generous

    Chapter 568: It''s too generous


    Hearing people ask, Luo Yinhuang''s figure shed in Ning Xi''s mind.


    Seeing that Ningxi refused to speak, other people from the country couldn''t do anything, so he thought to see if there was a chance to find someone to inquire about it.


    After the trial area, the next step is the rental area.


    This is a rtivelyrge yard with many rooms of different sizes lined up in rows.


    Ning Xi randomly chose a room and walked into it.


    Everyone saw that the decoration in the room was very simple. There was only one table, and two bracelets were ced on the tray on the table. There was nothing else, but it was more like apetition venue.


    However, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two bracelets on the table. If they were not mistaken, this was the space chain for storing war beasts.


    "Little Prince, what is this so-called rental area used for?" Some people couldn''t help it when they saw the War Beast Space Chain.


    Ning Xi didn''t give a shit, "The room here is quite special. There will be two war beasts in it. You can buy the time to enter as long as you spend a certain contribution point."


    "After buying the time, you can enter the corresponding room, pick up a war beast chain and activate it, you can temporarily bind it to yourself, and then activate another war beast to fight, which ys the role of practice."


    "Or you can summon your own war beasts and use the two war beasts in the room as sparring."


    "This king''s room is also divided into several levels, ranging from yellow-grade low-level war beasts to Xuan-grade primary war beasts, and will increase the level of war beasts in the future, with moreplete functions, defense, agility, attack, and strength. Wait for it."


    In the future world, there are many mecha practice venues or clubs. Whether it is a mecha or a war beast, it takes a lot of practice to make perfect in order to cooperate tacitly and improve strength.


    There is no ce in this world dedicated to training war beasts, so Ningxi built one.


    The existence of the War Beast Base will definitely attract arge number of people to Xiacheng.


    Whether you want to use the trial area to improve your experience, or rent war beasts to practice in the rental area, it will lead a new mode of war beast sideline.


    Attracting so many people toe, the reputation of Xiacheng will bepletely opened, and the contribution value is used as an exchange condition. Those who are attracted will feel that the opportunity is rare and must earn contribution points, which will also promote Xiacheng to go further. The development of several birds in one fell swoop!


    When its almost time to start charging, it will be a lot of money.


    This is for outsiders, and it also has great benefits for the people and soldiers of the fief itself, which can increase their enthusiasm for earning contribution points, thereby enhancing the overall strength of the entire fief.


    Ning Xi''s wordspletely stunned the people present. It was obviously the first time they hade across such a rental method.


    Ning Xi was too generous that the beasts could even be rented out for people to practice or spar with.


    "Then the loss of war beasts in this rental area will be veryrge?" Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Under normal circumstances, Xuanshi''s war beasts will be well maintained and will not be easily damaged, but it is difficult to say if they are often taken out for battle practice, and the wear and tear must be serious.


    It''s not easy to restore the war beast to its original state if it is broken.


    "If it''s broken, it will be repaired. If it''s not repaired, it will be reced. Since this king has opened such a rental area, he is naturally not afraid of wear and tear." Ning Xi said confidently.


    It doesn''t matter how bad it is, no matter how bad it is, she can repair it, and it can also improve the repair ability, killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 569: what a place

    Chapter 569: what a ce


    "Of course, this is only for normal wear and tear. If anyonees here and dares to deliberately damage the war beast, then this king will definitely tell him that he can''t eat and go!"


    Ning Xi''s words changed sharply.


    She didn''t want to let people take advantage of this, so she made it clear in advance.


    The high-level officials of the Twelve Kingdoms have an indescribablyplicated feeling. This is really a good ce. Even they want to stay and try it.


    After all, there is usually no chance to find other war beasts of different levels to spar with, which is definitely conducive to the improvement of strength.


    A child of an aristocratic family was eager to try, "Little Prince, can you experience it?"


    "Okay, please!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    The man immediately stepped forward and picked up a bracelet and summoned the war beast inside. It was a tortoise war beast. It mainly focused on defense, and it emitted high-grade yellow products.


    The son of the noble family was just in control, so he picked up another bracelet and summoned an agile fox beast.


    He first controlled the tortoise war beast and lost the battle, and then changed to the fox war beast and also lost the battle.


    "Little lord, I only activate and control one war beast every time I fight, how can the other be able to fight and win?" This question is not only because the son of the aristocratic family does not understand, but other people present are also puzzled. untie.


    Ning Xi exined with a smile, "The War Beast King in the rental area added a special secret technique to refining, so there is an automatic battle mode. After activation, as long as no one controls it, it will automatically counterattack if it encounters an attack."


    "Being defeated by a war beast in automatic battle mode, your proficiency in war beasts is not enough! You usually practice too little, and the fit with war beasts should not exceed 40%." Ning Xi looked at it profoundly. said to this man.


    The disciple of the noble family showed admiration, "It is true, the fit between me and the beast is only 30%."


    Ning Xi can even see this, it''s amazing!


    "Is it possible that aftering here to exercise, the fit between me and the beast can be improved?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi replied, "As long as you pay attention, this king is sure toe here to practice and fight for half a year, and the fit between you and the beasts will be improved to 40% or more. The longer the time, the higher the fit."


    "Really? This is really a good ce!" The young disciple was so excited that he decided not to leave this time, he wanted to earn Contribution Points in Xiacheng.


    I didn''t know if I didn''t try, I was startled when I tried it. I had always thought that his strength was very good, but after the two failures just now, he realized how ridiculous the idea was.


    Ning Xi hugged his hands and nodded in agreement, "Of course this Wang built a good ce, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought you here."


    "As long as we earn Contribution Points, we cane in here to exchange time?" Someone couldn''t help but want to confirm again.


    Ning Xi made a more serious promise, "This king can guarantee this."


    This made many people present to have the intention to stay, and those who were originally going to stay to watch the Three Kingdoms War even more did not want to leave.


    Not to mention the children of these noble families, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were also deeply attracted.


    They used to challenge a lot of people and beasts in the empire, but they ran away when they saw them, and now the opportunity hase!


    "This time, the itinerary to invite everyone to Xiacheng is over. Today, this king set up a dinner party in the city master''s mansion, and I hope to enjoy the light to participate." Ning Xi invited with a smile.


    "Haha, we certainly won''t miss the dinner set by the little prince."


    "We''re definitely going."


    "No problem, I''ll be there tonight!"

 Chapter 570: just wait for them

    Chapter 570: just wait for them


    After the group visited the War Beast Base, Ning Xi was led out by another goalkeeper.


    "In these seven days, you can alle here to visit and experience by yourself. Each person has an hour of experience time per day, and you may need to queue up, so hurry up every day."


    Ning Xi took the people out and said, "The ce connecting the refining area and the assembly area will be isted, and it will no longer be open to the public. Please don''t go there, or you will be punished."


    "No problem, we all understand this rule." Everyone agreed.


    Ning Xi said hello to everyone, and left first with the people, along with Jing Yi and a few others.


    Sitting on the off-road vehicle, Ning Xi leanedzily on the back of the seat.


    Jing Yi asked in a puzzled way: "Xi''er, you made such a war beast base open to the outside world, aren''t you afraid of the continuous improvement of the power of mysterious masters in other countries?"


    "What''s wrong with improving your strength? There is pressure when there ispetition. If people from other countries improve, people from Yin Country will naturally feel the urgency and want to follow the improvement as soon as possible. I think it''s good."


    Ning Xi smiled and continued: "The overall strength of the inferior countries has increased, so the threat and control of the middle countries to us will also be reduced, and then maybe they will be able topete for the lower and upper reaches."


    Everyone is making progress, and society can only make progress. Ning Xi sees it farther than anyone else.


    These words also deeply shocked Jing Yi and the others. After careful taste, they found it to be very reasonable. They couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi''s ability to see far and wide.


    "You''re right, wanting to rise is not something that can be aplished by one person or two, but a whole country." Jing Yi nodded.


    Yan Qin also asked a question that people from other countries couldn''t understand, "Little lord, this time Xiacheng has shown so many things to the other eleven countries, are you not afraid that they will take precautions? You will sell other countries in the future, so you are not afraid of being imitated.e out?"


    Ning Xi was still confident, "Why should you be afraid? Just now, this king has said that there ispetition and pressure. If they want to imitate them, they can make them. At that time, I will y the rest of Xiacheng."


    "If this king dares to show it to them, I''m not afraid of them taking precautions or imitating it."


    "They created the first generation, and I, Xiacheng, can develop and refine the new second generation. They can also be regarded as free publicity for Xiacheng, so that everyone knows the existence of this kind of thing. Why not do this king? Woolen cloth?"


    Such words and perceptions were things that Jing Yi and others had never heard before, but they sounded really reasonable, and they also felt Ning Xi''s domineering and courage.


    After going through the Kunlun Secret Realm and this trip to Xiacheng, they werepletely convinced by Ningxi, and even felt that Ningxi could fly to a wider sky in the future, she should be a soaring eagle.


    The Yin Kingdom will not be a bondage, but will be the ce where Ningxi will soar into the sky.


    "Xi''er, a few of us won''t go back to the capital this time, and will stay in Xiacheng to prepare for the battle." Jing Yi thought about it and asked, "Are you ready?"


    This time, the father asked him, the eldest prince, the third prince and other younger generations to stay, so as to feel the baptism of the battlefield.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei will transfer the Imperial Forest Army and the Li Family Army to the border, with the two armies as the main force and the Ning Family Army as the supplement to resist the pressure of the two armies.


    "Ready, just wait for them toe!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The dinner that day was turned into a high-end buffet by Ning Xi, which also opened the eyes of the distinguished guests from the twelve countries.

 Chapter 571: I cant make any waves

    Chapter 571: I can''t make any waves


    From the next day, the people from Ziguo and Chouguo greeted Ning Xi and left first, and the senior leaders of other countries also began to leave one after another, including the senior leaders of Yinguo.


    In addition to Ziguo and Chouguo, many of the children of the twelve countries who came with them stayed in Xiacheng and devoted themselves to the army that earned contribution points.


    The soldiers and dudes of the Ning family soon felt the pressure ofpetition. While constantly scolding those people for shame, they also elerated the pace of **** missions and self-improvement.


    Immediately afterwards, many people in the border areas of the Three Kingdoms fled to Xiacheng or nearby viges and towns, and gradually the atmosphere in Xiacheng began to be tense.


    After half a month, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Ning Xi and Jing Yi were sitting and drinking tea together, when Shi Jin hurried in from outside.


    "Master, the two countries officially dered war on Yin Country today. The army has already moved to the border of Yin Country, and the Royal Forest Army and the Li Family Army have also arrived at the border defense area to prepare for battle."


    Then Shijing handed Ning Xi a new battle report.


    Ning Xi read the battle report, "The speed of their two armies is quite fast."


    This time, the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army were the main force, and the Ning Family Army was the auxiliary, but the emperor appointed Jing Han, Li Zefei, and Ning Xi as themanders of the three armies, each leading an army.


    If there is a problem or a major war decision, it needs two of the three to pass.


    Such a decree was opposed by many ministers. Most people only agreed that one should be themander-in-chief and the other two should be the assistants. Among them, Li Zefei was the most vocal, but he was strongly opposed by the emperor and insisted on his decision.


    "The legions of the two countries have moved to the border. If they don''t hurry up, they will be subject to militaryw and drowned in the saliva of the people."


    Jing Yi paused and said to Ning Xi: "Xi''er, this time, the father and the emperor asked the Ning family army to assist him not because he didn''t want you to interfere in the war, but because he wanted you to preserve your strength."


    His father''s favor and protection for Ning Xi was also well-intentioned, but he did not feel jealous, on the contrary, he was very pleased.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were dyed warm, "I know!"


    If they wanted to marginalize or get rid of the Ning Family Army, then it would be the most suitable for the Ning Family Army to be the forerunner to serve as cannon fodder, and it was even more impossible to appoint her as one of themanders.


    "In addition to defending against the two countries this time, you have to be careful aboutpeting for power and profit." Jing Yi thought about it and reminded him.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, Li Zefei is a smart person. I believe he won''t do anything mindless, mainly because he is afraid of the first prince''s brain."


    Jing Yiughed, only Ning Xi dared to say that to the eldest prince, "That''s what I''m worried about."


    In this war, all three of their princes were sent to sit on the border, and the emperor gave them a good opportunity to prove themselves and make contributions.


    There are several new staff behind the eldest prince, and he is afraid that when the timees, he will be infiltrated with spies of the enemy country or if he encounters someone who is unclear, and provoking him to do something confusing, it will be troublesome.


    The people of the third prince did not take control of the military this time, but it is uncertain whether they will do anything to fight for merit.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "Cousin, don''t worry, I can''t make any waves with the eldest prince and the third prince. If it''s a big deal, I''ll beat it up and talk about it!"


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths. Ning Xi really liked to beat up people if they disagreed, and the prince also beat them up, so he was really brave.


    I wonder if the eldest prince and the third prince will vomit blood when they know Ning Xi''s thoughts at this time.


    "I don''t worry about your work." Jing Yi expressed his trust in Ning Xi.


    For him, this power struggle is small, and it is more important to drive the two countries out of the border and win the victory.

 Chapter 572: not very optimistic

    Chapter 572: not very optimistic


    The Yulin Army and the Li Family Army had already arrived at the border, and Ningxi couldn''t drag them, so they assembled 50,000 troops and set off from Xiacheng to the border.


    There were still more than 20,000 soldiers left to defend the city. Many of the old, weak and disabled soldiers were arranged by Ning Xi to have a secure job without worrying about food and drink, which made her more and more prestigious in the Ning family army.


    Ning Xi''s sophisticated ck armor gave her a heroic appearance.


    The armors worn by the soldiers of the Ning Family Army were also uniform in ck, and they all looked majestic.


    This time, Jing Yi and others followed Ning Xi to the frontier battlefield to sit in town. They were only wearing casual clothes and rode behind Ning Xi.


    It was time to fight, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity to join in the fun, and they came after them one after another.


    "Ningxi, you 50,000 soldiers of the Ning family look pretty good!" Di Qingyang rode his horse to the side of Ningxi.


    Looking at the neat and upright Ning family army, Di Qingyang seemed to see their country''s army, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Of course, don''t look at whose army it is."


    For more than a year, the Ning family''s army has eaten well, dressed warmly, and has a reasonable training arrangement. If this does not improve the overall strength, then she can be disbanded.


    "How are you going to fight this battle?" Di Qingyang asked curiously.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him: "How do you know if you haven''t hit me yet?"


    "I don''t believe that you have no preparation or strategy at all." Di Qingyang also knew that Ning Xi was a ck-hearted person after contacting him for a while.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "I won''t tell you if you have it, just watch it yourself."


    The thing about military strategy is mainly due to changes in ce and time. It may not be suitable for use after it is formted now. Ning Xi has a lot of experience in fighting. The name of the genius major general was not for nothing.


    "Come on, two countries fight against one country, but I want to see how you fight back." Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were not very optimistic about this war. Although Yin had Ningxi''s Ning family army, they were two people after all. The United Nations doubled the number of troops.


    The two of them had never experienced a war when they were in the super hegemony country before, so they were full of novelty, and they followed Ning Xi all day to ask this and that.


    When Ning Xi was in a good mood, he would talk to the two of them, but if he was in a bad mood, he would simply ignore it. He often made the two little ancestors jump with anger but couldn''t do anything about it.


    Half a monthter, Ning Xi led the Ning family army to the border.


    This ce belongs to the junction of the Three Kingdoms, and there is a major military town, which has been demarcated separately and does not belong to the territory of Ningxi Xiacheng.


    However, it borders on the fief. If this side is captured, Xiacheng will face the danger of being captured.


    Previously, the main guards here were the Li family army, which is why there were bandits in troubled waters arrogantly looting in Xiacheng. The Li family army turned a blind eye.


    Ning Xi led an army of 50,000 troops to the outside of the town. The soldiers guarding the town immediately lowered the suspension bridge and let the group in.


    At this time, Jing Han and Li Feize were already waiting at the gate of the town. When they saw anyone, they saluted first, "I have seen His Royal Highness, the first prince, and the third prince!"


    "The two generals are exempt from the ceremony!" Jing Yi turned over and dismounted and said gently.


    The eldest prince and the third prince are also more enthusiastic towards the two, especially the eldest prince is also proud of himself, as if he came to fight his own base camp.

 Chapter 573: The little prince is indeed mighty!

    Chapter 573: The little prince is indeed mighty!


    Ning Xi saw that the soldiers of the Li family were looking at them with a slight repulsion in their eyes, so she didn''t bother to get off the horse.


    "Little Prince!" Jing Leng greeted Ning Xi with a smile on his face.


    Li Zefei was expressionless, "Little Prince!"


    Ning Xi''s figure is not burly, but it also gives people a sense of tall and straight, exuding a proud and noble temperament, but she just nodded lightly to Jing Han and Li Feize to say hello.


    Without dismounting to say hello, Ning Xi''s demeanor became more arrogant and wanton, causing many soldiers of the Li Family Army and Yulin Army to frown.


    The 50,000 soldiers behind her could not help but sigh, the little prince is indeed mighty!


    Do these people think they are blind? What is that look? Contempt for exclusion?


    Their Ning Family Army is indeed not the main force this time, but only an auxiliary, but it is not their turn to despise them.


    Humph, what the little prince did was really pleasing, and it hit them in the face.


    Jing Han''s attitude towards Ning Xi was not bad. After all, the two of them were considered good friends.


    Li Feize was rtively indifferent. Whether it was the prince''s team or what had happened in the past, he and Ning Xi did not like each other when they saw each other.


    However, Ning Xi was so arrogant, but no one said it directly, for fear of angering this little bully.


    Although Li Feize and the eldest prince were in a panic, they endured it.


    "We have already prepared another courtyard for the prince and the two princes, but the conditions here are rtively simple, so please forgive me!" Jing Han politely said to the three.


    Before the crown prince could speak, the eldest prince smiled and said, "I''m here to fight, so naturally I should endure hardship with all the soldiers. It''s okay to be simple."


    The third prince sneered in his heart, he usually lived more luxuriously than anyone else, but now he said it nicely, want to win the heart of the army? What a great idea.


    Jing Yi smiled and said nothing, Ning Xi pouted, hypocritical!


    The other courtyard where the three princes lived was much better than an ordinary house, no matter how simple it was, and the servants were even more crowded.


    Ning Xi and the Ning Family Army did not live here.


    Only a few courtyards have been built in the entire military town. Usually, when there is no war, the generals live there. When there is a war, those people will be let out to themander-level people.


    The rest of the ce is empty, and there are tents everywhere.


    Ning Xi was assigned to a small courtyard, with only a dozen or so rooms. The conditions were far from the Ning Wang Mansion in Kyoto or the City Lord''s Mansion in Xiacheng. It could definitely be described as crude inparison.


    "Little lord, the conditions here are not very good. If you are still in trouble, you will only need one or two." Jing Han said to Ning Xi with some helplessness.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay, this king looks fine."


    Being able to be hospitalized was considered preferential treatment. Jing Han and Li Feize lived in simr small courtyards, and the remaining two small courtyards were crowded by other generals of the three armies.


    Naturally, Ningxi would not have an opinion if there was no intentional uneven distribution.


    Originally, the senior leaders of the two armies were afraid that Ning Xi would make trouble because of this. They heard that this arrogant dandy prince usually likes to have fun. Most of the generals were relieved to see that this little ancestor unexpectedly didn''t make trouble.


    The eldest prince and the third prince were eager to watch the show, but Ning Xi obviously didn''t give them such a chance, so he took Zhang Che and the three of them and Di Qingyang to live in without saying anything.


    The four beautiful maids did not follow this time, and were arranged by Ning Xi to stay and manage Xiacheng.


    Once Ning Xi is integrated into the army, she will put aside the idea of pleasure. This is her principle and habit, so some people will definitely be disappointed.

 Chapter 574: look good

    Chapter 574: look good


    The yard was rtively depressed, so two locust trees with bare leaves were nted, and the cold wind was blowing.


    Xiacheng and its surroundingrge-scale fiefs wereid out with formations. After such a long period of operation to change the weather, the temperature of the entire Xiacheng was warm andfortable, and it could be regarded as spring in all seasons.


    But this frontiernd has not been set up with formations. It just so happens that it is early winter and the weather is very cold.


    Ning Xi walked into the hall in the courtyard, and the three of Zhang Che immediately went to clean up.


    In this yard, several servants are assigned to clean and serve, but there are some things that the three of them don''t want to do by others, such as helping their master arrange the room.


    Ning Xi sat in the cold hall, drinking the hot tea brought by the servants calmly, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo both frowned.


    "This environment is too bad, isn''t it really a ce where people live?" Di Qingyang sat down with disgust, looking at the ordinary ceramic teacup on the table, he didn''t want to pick it up and drink it.


    From a young age, the two princes who lived in the best food and the best food when they were away from home, obviously had not experienced this kind of life.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Of course people live there. Some people can''t live in a courtyard like this."


    Now no matter what country it is, there are still many people living in the open.


    "If you really can''t bear the hardship and dislike it, then go back to Xiacheng. I don''t have the energy to find someone to serve you two uncles."


    These words made the two of them excited, "If you can live with us, we can live, don''t underestimate people!"


    "It''s up to you!" Ning Xi would not let the two''s bad tempers go unchecked.


    Bringing two people to the battlefield also wants them to experience the suffering of the people and the cruelty of the battlefield.


    After getting along for this period of time, Ning Xi still quite likes these two arrogant but not annoying boys, and he can have some fun even if he is trained like a younger brother.


    "I think the two main armies don''t wee you very much!" Jun Jiumo said with a schadenfreude smile.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said confidently, "They will beg to wee us then."


    "Che, you are just too overconfident and inted, I don''t believe it." Di Qingyang pouted.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Then let''s go and see!"


    The Yulin Army is themander of the Jing family, and the Ning family''s army is mainly viewed with contempt, who made them only auxiliary troops this time.


    Ning Xi knew that this was also mainly rted to her arrogant and arrogant reputation. The soldiers of the Royal Forest Army were afraid that she would be dragging her back with the Ning Family Army. After all, these people had not been to Xiacheng.


    Even with Jing Han pressing him, he couldn''t make those soldiers change their doubts.


    As for the rejection of the Li family army, it is not surprising that Ning Wangfu and Li Wangfu have never been in harmony.


    "It''s not pleasing to the eyes of you all, and you won''t be able to finish the game when you go to the battlefield? Aren''t you worried?" Jun Jiumo was surprised by Ning Xi''s casual attitude.


    Ning Xi sneered: "What do you two princes of superpowers know? In the face of the crisis of the country''s ruin and the copse of the family, what is it that is not pleasing to the eye? When you enter the battlefield, you will naturally break in."


    Infighting can happen anywhere, as long as it is critical to be consistent with the outside world.


    "Okay, we don''t understand, so let''s take a good look." Jun Jiumo stood up and looked at Ning Xi with a meaningful smile: "I look forward to your performance!"


    Di Qingyang also stood up, "I also want to see your performance on the battlefield!"


    "You are free!" Ning Xi shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    Now is not the time for their Ning family army to y a role, denying that people think they want to grab credit, thankless, it is best to recuperate first.

 Chapter 575: So heartbroken!

    Chapter 575: So heartbroken!


    The winter here is rtively long, the weather is cold, and there is no bed in the room but a heated kang.


    Zhang Che and the others heated the kang warm before inviting Ning Xi over.


    The kang upies half of the room. It can sleep on one side, boil water for cooking in the middle, and sit on the other side.


    Ning Xi and the three sat cross-legged and chatted for a while, and then the servant brought the food.


    Simple one meat and three vegetables, and a few fist-sized steamed buns.


    Zhang Che got up and called Di Qingyang and the two over. Looking at the food on the table, the two of them unconsciously looked at them with disgust.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, she picked up a steamed bun and started eating it. The taste was average but not difficult to eat.


    Zhang Che and the three of them had suffered a lot before, so naturally they would not dislike this kind of food, and they started to eat it as well.


    "Take it as an experience of life. There are still many people who can''t eat this kind of food." Ning Xi looked at the two with a funny look.


    The two of them each took a steamed bun, and although they were disgusted in their eyes, they still ate it slowly.


    "You''ve adapted quite quickly, and now there will be many people who would like you to make trouble because of this meal." Jun Jiumo said while eating, looking at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Yes!" The two nodded in unison.


    Ning Xi usually pays great attention to enjoyment. He doesn''t look like someone who can endure hardship at all. In addition, he is arrogant and domineering.


    "That''s going to disappoint you!" Ning Xi put thest mouthful of steamed buns into his mouth, stood up and put the fox fur on his body.


    After arriving in the town, everyone changed their armor, and the soldiers also put on cotton coats.


    The three of Zhang Che also finished eating, "Master, do you want to go out?"


    "Well, let''s go and see if the soldiers are settled!" Ning Xi was naturally at ease with his own army, but he was afraid that people from other armies would find fault, so he was ready to take a walk around.


    The three immediately got up and put on their fur coats, "Let''s go too."


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo followed and stood up, each took out a rare and noble animal fur shawl from the space ring and tied it, "Let''s join in the fun too."


    They all have profound strength to keep out the cold, but it is also necessary to keep warm in this weather.


    Ning Xi walked out of the yard with a few people, and saw the whole town bursting with smoke.


    Before the two armies deliberately set aside an open space, the soldiers of the Ning family camped in the open space, but they were in peace with each other.


    This is also because he is afraid of Ning Xi''s arrogant and domineering temperament, otherwise the Li family army will probably give him a p in the face.


    At this time, the tents of the Ning family''s army have been set up, and the soldiers are starting to cook.


    The military rations of the three armies have always been separate. The Imperial Forest Army is under the control of the royal family, the Li family army is in charge of the Li Wangfu, and the Ning family army is from the Ning Wangfu.


    Therefore, the food, grass and materials of each family are prepared by themselves, and the royal family will subsidize part of it to the Li family army.


    The other two legions both boiled hot soup and sent misceneous grain biscuits. The men of the two armies each held their bowls and squatted down to eat, but their eyes kept looking at the Ning family army.


    Several soldiers of the Ning Family Army carried dozens of ughtered fat sheep out and cut them into pieces, and then started to cook them, throwing all kinds of seasonings into them that were not too expensive.


    Soon the smell of the meat wafted out, and the soldiers of the other two armies couldn''t help but swallowed when they smelled it. Looking at the white radish soup in the bowl, they felt very indifferent.


    They had never tasted meat even when they came here, but Ning Jiajun cooked mutton as soon as they came.


    In the past, the Ning family army had the worst food among the three armies, but now they eat meat as soon as they arrive, they are so heartbroken!

 Chapter 576: When was it so good?

    Chapter 576: When was it so good?


    The mutton tumbled in the pot, and the smell of meat filled the whole town.


    After a while, the steamed buns are also out of the pot.


    I saw the fist-sized hot white steamed buns being brought out, and the soldiers of the Ning family lined up to start taking them.


    One person took three big white steamed buns, and then lined up to make a bowl of mutton soup, which is very exciting to eat in this cold winter.


    There is not much mutton in each person''s bowl, only two or three pieces, but it can also be addicting, and the soup can be drunk at will.


    The soldiers of the Yulin Army and Li''s Army looked at the food of the Ning''s Army and couldn''t help swallowing.


    In the past, after the old prince was killed in battle, the food of the Ning family''s army was only half-full of vegetables, but they were still able to eat multi-grain cakes to keep themselves full. At that time, there was an indescribable sense of superiority.


    What if Ning Jiajun became famous again? What about the elite army? In the end, it is not enough to eat or not to wear warm clothes.


    But now people not only eat meat and soup, but also eat big white steamed buns, the soldiers of the two armies are really unable to bnce their hearts!


    At this time, the generals of the two armies were also attracted by the taste of the broth. When they found out that it was the food of the Ning family army, they could not help but look at each other. When did the food of the Ning family army be so good?


    Ning Xi also walked to the barracks at this time, and the soldiers were not afraid when they saw her, they all carried their bowls and nibbled the steamed buns and greeted them, "Little Prince!"


    "How is it, are you still used to it?" Ning Xi was wearing a red fox fur, which set off that delicate and beautiful face like a peach blossom. In this withering cold sky, it is more admirable than the independent plum blossom. Eye-catching.


    Even the soldiers of the other two armies sighed in their hearts, Ning Xiaowang looks really good!


    "Get used to it, as long as the little prince is there, we''ll all get used to it!"


    "Haha, we eat well and dress warmly, we are the same everywhere."


    The soldiers smiled cheerfully at Ningxi.


    For Ning Xi, they were respectful, afraid, and like to be close. Ning Xi was better than them in training, and he was much more dignified and ruthless than usual. Anyone who dared to joke would definitely be punished to death.


    But in private, Ning Xi was very easy to get along with. He and the soldiers could eat meat and drink in big bowls together. Even talking about Huang Duanzi made people happy, which also shortened the distance between them.


    Therefore, as long as it is not a serious asion and training, the rtionship between Ning Xi and the soldiers is more like brothers.


    When the soldier who was making mutton soup saw this, he immediately took a bowl and handed it to Ning Xi, "Little Prince, let''s warm up with a bowl of soup."


    Ning Xi didn''t dislike it, he picked up the bowl and drank it, and the soldiers of the two armies were stunned for a moment.


    "Today''s taste is authentic, keep it up next time!" After drinking Tang Ningxi, she expressed her encouragement.


    Hearing Ning Xi''spliments, the fellow soldiersughed so cheerfully that their mouths were crooked, "Haha, it''s all thanks to the little prince''s good teaching!"


    "..." The soldiers of the two armies twitched their mouths not far away. The authentic broth made of broth had something to do with Ning Xi''s teachings. These big-headed soldiers were really good at ttering.


    "Little Prince, this soup is so fragrant because of the ingredients, do you want to save it in the future?" asked the guy who made the soup for Ningxi.


    Ning Xi waved his hand: "It''s okay, just let Xiacheng deliver it after I''ve used up this king."


    Xiacheng has introduced a lot of seeds for seasoning, and now they have been cultivated inrge quantities, there is no shortage of this.


    "Okay!" The head soldier was relieved after hearing this.


    One of Li Jiajun''s generals looked down at the white radish soup in the bowl and the multi-grain cake in his hand and frowned, "I don''t know if Ning Jiajun wanted to show it off on purpose, or it will be this kind of food in the future."

 Chapter 577: Can you get along like this?

    Chapter 577: Can you get along like this?


    It''s okay to show off just once, but it''s a big deal to give them the limelight.


    But if it''s this kind of food every day, it will be troublesome.


    The other generals also had the same concern. If the Ning family''s army made white steamed buns with meat soup every day, and their white radish soup with multigrain cakes, they would not be able to shake the hearts of the army for a long time!


    "There are 50,000 soldiers in the Ning family. How could it be possible to eat meat every day? Don''t think too much!" said a general.


    "Yes, let''s see how long they can be proud."


    A group of people took a bite of the multi-grain pancake. They thought it tasted good before, but why is it so tasteless now?


    "Have the tents been set up?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    A general replied with a smile: "Everything has been set up. This time I brought all the tents from the workshop. It''s warm."


    The tents of the other two armies were made of canvas or wood, but their tents were made of animal skins. The cold wind couldn''t blow in at all. There was a new stove brought from Xiacheng inside, and the entire tent was extremely warm.


    This is a treatment that has never been seen before. Since the death of the old prince, the Ning family''s army has been allocated all the leftovers, and many things have been embezzled by the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Household. I would wake up cold every night and eat even worse.


    Now all this was brought to them by the little prince. They didn''t see that the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army, who had despised and rejected them before, were about to look through the autumn water, and their mouths were about to flow down, so let them be jealous.


    "It''s good to be warm. If you have any problems, just talk to Shi Jin, and he will help you solve it." As a militarymander, Ning Xi was usually very concerned about the lives of the soldiers in addition to his rigorous training.


    "Yes, if we have something to do, let''s go to Director Shi." The generals of the Ning family nodded respectfully and intimately.


    Then Ning Xi was swarmed into the tent by a group of big-headed ruffiansughing andughing, and they seemed to get along very well.


    The generals of the other two armies were stunned. It was the first time they saw themander and the soldiers joke andugh in such harmony.


    The Royal Forest Army was better, Jing Han was not difficult to get along with while being majestic, but he rarely dealt with soldiers.


    Li Feize, themander of the Li Family Army, is more dignified, and usually does not have much contact with the soldiers.


    The soldiers of the two armies were also taken aback for a moment. How can themander and the soldiers get along like this? An indescribable envy arose spontaneously.


    Didn''t he say that the arrogant and domineering little prince still likes to beat people? How does it feel different from the rumors?


    Not far away, the eldest prince and the third prince happened to be walking together.


    "Ning Xi is really willing to let go." The eldest prince sneered, "This method of bribing soldiers really lowered his status."


    The third prince smiled meaningfully: "But it''s very useful, isn''t it?"


    If he could win over a strong army by letting go of his body, he would also be willing to do it.


    The eldest prince snorted coldly and went straight to the yard where Li Feize lived. The third prince''s eyes were covered in haze. He just saw how long this arrogant and mindless eldest brother could be proud.


    Ning Xi joked with the soldiers for a while and then left.


    At night, bonfires were burning everywhere, and the soldiers of the vigil were stomping their feet in the cold while patrolling in cotton coats.


    The tents of the soldiers of the two armies were rtively simple, and the tents felt very cold when the cold wind blew.


    When the two armies patrolled to Ning''s army and called for a recement, they entered the tent but didn''t want to go out. Why is the tent on Ning''s army so warm!

 Chapter 578: People are more popular than dead people

    Chapter 578: People are more popr than dead people


    Now it''s just guarding the town, so the three armies each send a small team of soldiers to watch the night, two together, the other rotates.


    A team of Imperial Forest troops entered the tent of the Ning Family Army to hand over patrols, and the warmth inside made most of the chills go away.


    Ning''s army''s night team is also ready, "Let''s go!"


    A soldier couldn''t help but ask, "Why is it so warm in your tent?"


    "Our tent was made of animal skins as ordered by the little prince."


    Then he pointed to an iron stove dyed in the center of the tent, and smiled proudly and said, "This is also the stove that the little prince asked the craftsmen to build to keep us warm. Our tent is naturally so warm."


    A group of soldiers of the Royal Forest Army showed envious eyes one after another. I didn''t expect that Ning Xiaowang was so kind to the soldiers!


    Then they discovered that the cotton-padded coats that each Ning Jiajun was wearing not only looked newer and thicker, but also wore gray cashmere scarves around their necks, animal skin gloves on their hands, and long leather boots they had never seen before. , He also wears a furry hat on his head, which looks very warm at first nce.


    They suddenly have a feeling that people are more popr than dead people.


    Simrly, during the second shift, Li Jiajun''s team also discovered this rather irritating fact.


    Especially when they were patrolling together, each of them shivered with cold, while the soldiers of the Ning Family Army were all full of energy, and they were really envious.


    The next day, the tents, stoves, and cold-proof clothing for the Ning family army in the two armies spread all over the ce.


    Many generals even scolded Ning Xi behind their backs as a prodigal. They actually bought so many cold-proof armaments for the soldiers. They also wanted a set...


    The soldiers of the Ning Family Army found that the gazes they received from the other two armies when they came out of the tent today were no longer contempt and rejection, but aplex form of envy and hatred.


    Immediately, everyone raised their heads high and started morning training in high spirits.


    In Xia City, every morning the soldiers of the Ning family had to train in the morning, and they had to eat breakfast afterward. This had be a habit.


    When they came here, there was no training ground, so the generals let them run tenps along the town.


    The other two armies usually train, but aftering here, their daily task is to guard and wait for the war, and all training and other things are thrown aside.


    Seeing that the Ning family members were wearing another set of light armor that looked capable of running along the town, and after tenps, all of them didn''t change their faces. Obviously, they were very used to this kind of exercise.


    During the break, everyone lined up to get food.


    What made the soldiers of the two armies widen their eyes was, why did the Ning family have dinner so early?


    One person, one bowl of hot porridge, two fist-sized hot buns.


    Then they saw the soldiers of the Ning Family Army drinking a mouthful of porridge and taking a bite of a steamed bun. Although the bun filling was not made of meat, it contained vegetables and tofu, and the steaming hot look made people drool.


    The animal husbandry and breeding industry in Xiacheng has already begun to take shape. Because of the weather formation, there is no shortage of vegetables in the climate like spring all year round. This year, there is a bumper harvest. Therefore, the food of the Ning family army is rtively good.


    The breakfast was also made by Ning Xirang. Only when you have enough energy to eat and drink can you train and fight better.


    But the other two legions did not have breakfast. They only had breakfast and dinner, and breakfast would only be served at noon.


    I was used to eating this way at first, but now watching the soldiers of the Ning Family Army eat their mouths full of oil, their stomachs seem to growl.

 Chapter 579: Think beautifully!

    Chapter 579: Think beautifully!


    For lunch, the soldiers of the Ning family did not eat mutton soup, but they ate oily tofu soup, which was still fist-sized white steamed buns.


    For dinner, each person had a bowl of chive egg drop soup. More than a dozen soldiers carried out severalrge buckets, and everyone lined up with their own bowls.


    Then everyone saw arge bowl of white rice with two dishes on it.


    In one cabbage and the other lettuce, you can still see the minced meat, the fragrance of the vegetables wafts, and the soldiers of the two armies swallow their saliva.


    I really wanted to throw away the dry multi-grain cakes in their hands. Compared with the food of Ning''s army, what they eat is to feed pigs.


    The soldiers of the two armies were envious, eating as if they were chewing wax.


    Ordinary generals usually eat the same food with the soldiers, unless they are hospitalized with higher rank, and they are treated with three dishes and one soup.


    One by one, they didn''t believe that Ning''s army could eat so well every day.


    Seven days passed in a sh, and Ning Jiajun didn''t disappoint everyone, eating in different ways every day.


    There is always meat in one of the three meals a day, which makes the soldiers of the other two armies feel miserable when it is time to eat.


    When the soldiers of the Ning family who had been instigated to leave and join the two armies before, saw this, they were all regretful.


    They left in order to eat meat, and now they can indeed eat meat for a month or two, but their formerrades in arms are now eating meat every day!


    It''s only been over a year since I hadn''t seen each other, and they''ve grown a lot stronger, with ruddyplexion, and it seems that they usually eat well.


    Many people moved their minds again, and secretly asked theirrades-in-arms who had a good rtionship before, do they want toe back?


    Without Ning Xi''s orders, the generals directly refused.


    Hmph, you left so unrestrained at the beginning, now you want toe back? Bah, think beautifully!


    In just seven days, there was a stark contrast. The Ning family members lived in warm clothes and ate well, and their spirits and spirits were better than each other.


    The soldiers of the two armies were often woken up from the cold, and they ate every day''s misceneous grains and dry biscuits. Their faces were full of sorrow, especially when it was time to eat, they almost wanted to rush to the Ning family army to grab them.


    As a result, the soldiers of the two armies gradually became noisy, and they all responded to the generals.


    After receiving all the food, grass and armament materials from the Ning family army were provided by Xiacheng, the soldiers continued to make trouble, and they also wanted to improve their treatment and clothing.


    Soon, the news was reported to Jing Han and Li Zefei.


    Jing Han smiled bitterly after hearing the report from his subordinates, and he guessed that it might be like this, that Ning Xi would never y his cards properly.


    When Li Zefei heard the report, his teeth itch with hatred. That guy Ning Xi must have deliberately turned against them, it''s too hateful!


    The two came out of the yard and happened to meet.


    "Where is Prince Jing going?" Li Zefei asked with a meaningful smile.


    Jing Han sighed, "I''m going to the little prince''s courtyard, where is Shizi Li?"


    "I''m here to find Jing Shizi." Li Zefei said straight to the point.


    Jing Han raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know why Shizi Li is looking for me?" But he guessed it in his heart.


    Li Zefei''s face was a little ugly, "I believe that the soldiers in Jing Shizi''s army are starting to make trouble, right? Ning Xi''s actions are too outrageous, so I want to invite Jing Shizi to talk about it."


    "What did you say?" Jing Han had a bad premonition.


    Li Zefei said as a matter of course: "Of course, let Ning Xi not shake the heart of the army, and change the food to be simr to our two armies."


    How much military expenditure does the way of dressing and eating like Ningxi supply soldiers cost? He didn''t want to spend such arge amount of expenses in Prince Li''s residence, and he couldn''t afford it for a long time.

 Chapter 580: to say

    Chapter 580: to say


    Jing Han immediately stroked his forehead. He didn''t think Ning Xi''s temperament wouldpromise.


    "The three armies now prepare their own food, grass and supplies. It''s not wrong for Ning Xi to ask the soldiers to eat and dress well. She should not agree."


    Li Zefei frowned, "It''s true that we prepared separately, but Ning Xi''s actionspletely broke the bnce of the three armies. Now the soldiers of our two armies are making a lot of noise. If we don''t solve this situation, there will be people who will fluctuate and be unfavorable. fight."


    "How about we also improve the food of the soldiers." This was Jing Han''s idea.


    He still loves the soldiers in the army, but the food and grass were limited before, and they couldn''t do it like the way of eating in the Ningxi army.


    Li Zefei shook his head: "No, after setting this precedent, it will be difficult to descend. The number of soldiers in our two armies is several times that of Ning''s army, and the expenditure is too huge."


    "Hey, it should be better for the soldiers to eat better when the war is about to begin." Jing Han has already sent people to buy mutton in the surrounding area, and he also wants to eat meat for the soldiers in the army.


    The two armies never escorted fresh meat to transport food and grass. That would be too troublesome and increase the difficulty of delivery.


    Li Zefei thought about it for a while, but decided to make up his mind, "I still don''t think it''s right. Let''s talk to Ning Xi first."


    Jing Han could only nod his head: "Okay, let''s talk about it." But he didn''t hold any hope.


    The two went to Ningxi''s yard together, and the smell of hot mutton wafted out as soon as they arrived at the door.


    Walking into the room, I saw Ning Xi and a few male pets sitting on the heated kang eating pot, and they both felt hungry.


    Ning Xi looked up at the two of them with a smile, "Why are the two generals here? Could it be that you smell the meat of this king?"


    Jing Han smiled and said, "Yeah! Smelling the smell of this mutton soup pot makes me hungry."


    The taste of the mutton pot is only authentic by the people in Ningxi. After he came out of the Kunlun Secret Realm, he also ordered people to make it, but he couldn''t taste the taste, mainly because of the seasoning.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and the others were in the pot, Li Zefei couldn''t open his mouth at this time. After all, that was too impolite. He was much smarter than the eldest prince.


    Ning Xi was not stingy, and asked Zhang Che to add tableware and chopsticks for the two of them to eat together.


    The two of them are also wee. When they came to the army, the food they ate was no better than in Kyoto. Although it was much better than the soldiers, the taste was really indescribable.


    Eating the hot mutton soup pot and vegetables, both of them had the feeling that they had eaten pig food before.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh, no wonder the soldiers of the two armies made such a fuss, the smell of this mutton is really too tempting.


    After the pot was eaten, the people present felt warm.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo also enjoyed their food. It was the first time they ate this kind of food where everyone''s chopsticks were ced in the same pot. Attract everything away.


    After the pot was finished, Yue Wuya served everyone a cup of tea they liked.


    Holding the Panax notoginseng tea that he liked in Xiacheng, Li Zefei said, "The little prince has prepared enough, and even brought all kinds of tea."


    "Of course, the best thing in life is to have fun." Ning Xizily leaned against the cushion beside the heated kang wall.


    "Today, the two of you are not just here to eat pot."


    She was toozy to deal with the two of them. It was great to take a nap after eating and drinking.

 Chapter 581: dont worry about it

    Chapter 581: don''t worry about it


    Being punctuated by Ning Xi, Li Zefei and Jing Han were not embarrassed.


    Jing Han was silent. He and Li Zefei had different intentions.


    Li Zefei''s tone was good, "Little Prince, we really have something we want to discuss with you."


    "Recently, Ning''s army has been eating big white steamed buns and meat every day in a row. The soldiers of our two armies couldn''t help but make a fuss when they saw it. But the food and grass we prepared didn''t have these things, so we don''t know how to solve it."


    He didn''t express his thoughts from the very beginning, and it also showed that he was afraid of Ning Xi''s domineering temperament.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You two armies are fighting, why bother with this king? If you want to find a way, think about it yourself. This king doesn''t have the energy to help you solve it."


    Jing Han smiled bitterly, Ning Xi was exactly as he expected.


    Li Zefei''s chest was tight, but Ning Xi was still so arrogant and difficult to deal with, and he didn''t give other people any face at all.


    "We thought about it and came up with a solution. We can only ask the little prince to lower the food standard of the Ning family army, so that the soldiers of the two armies will not have trouble anymore." He did not get angry, and his tone was also gentle With a low stance.


    As long as the food of the three armies is not much different, and the soldiers of the two armies are bnced, naturally they will not be able to make trouble.


    Ning Xi seemed to have heard some kind of joke, "Why! This king feeds his soldiers and warms them up for your two armies? Why does this king listen to you?"


    "Besides, this king has never been harsh on soldiers. Those dry and dry grain cakes are not prepared in this king''s food and grass."


    The straw and wheat harvested in the Xiacheng fief this season were all used as food for the Ning family army this time, and there was still a lot of leftovers. Ning Xi never thought about letting the soldiers continue to fight the war.


    She used to step by step from an ordinary officer to the position of a young marshal, and naturally she could appreciate the hardships of the soldiers.


    "I don''t know how many soldiers will be buried in the wilderness in this war, why not let them eat and wear warm clothes?" Ning Xi said earnestly.


    As for the Ning Family Army, Ningxi''s goal is preferably 50,000 people toe and 50,000 people to go back. Even if casualties cannot be avoided, they must strive to reduce casualties to a minimum.


    The situation of the other two main forces is definitely different, and the death rate of the soldiers will not be too low, that''s why Ning Xi mentions this.


    Li Zefei found that he couldn''t understand Ning Xi more and more. He really didn''t expect this dandy little prince to have such kindness.


    "We also want the soldiers to eat well and dress warmly, but the military budget is not enough, and the food and grass they brought have been prepared a long time ago, so there is no way!"


    Ning Xi didn''t believe his nonsense. The Li family''s power was huge. After so many years, the umted background and financial resources definitely surpassed the current Xiacheng by a lot.


    Although there were several times more soldiers than the Ning family army, it was not too difficult for them to spend such a sum of money. In the end, they were just reluctant.


    "That''s the matter of your Prince Li''s Mansion. You like to treat soldiers harshly, but this king likes to treat them favorably. There is no room for negotiation on the issue of food. You don''t have to worry about it." Ning Xi''s attitude was overwhelming.


    Li Zefei took a deep breath to suppress his anger, "Ning Xi, don''t forget that our three armies are going to deal with foreign enemies together. You are disturbing the morale of the army."


    "Crack!" Ning Xi became angry, and pped the table in front of him with a p, "disturbing your sister''s military spirit."


    "How Lao Tzu''s army eats Lao Tzu has the final say. If you continue to babble, believe it or not, this king will beat you up!" Ning Xi just had enough to eat and needed to exercise.

 Chapter 582: Some are not tasteful!

    Chapter 582: Some are not tasteful!


    Looking at Ning Xi''s rude behavior of rolling up his sleeves and trying to beat someone, Jing Han felt inexplicably cute.


    Why is this woman so fond of beating people up? But it''s really annoying.


    Li Zefei''s patience was also exhausted, "Ning Xi, we are bothmanders of the three armies, don''t go too far!"


    "This king is going too far, what do you do? What''s more, you went to the door to find fault first. Letting you eat and drink enough is just a gain, so don''t take an inch." Ning Xi jumped off the heated kang.


    Originally, he was going to find an opportunity to stand in front of Li Jiajun, but he didn''t expect Li Zefei toe to the door so quickly.


    The contradiction between the two armies is inevitable after years of umtion. Rather than appearing on the battlefield, it is better to tear it apart now, and after picking the pustules on the battlefield, it will almost heal.


    "Don''t think that the current Ning''s army is as easy to bully as it used to be when there were no leaders."


    Li Zefei was also angry, "Who wants to bully Ning''s army? Ning Xi, you are too unreasonable! You are too barbaric!"


    He didn''t think he was doing anything wrong.


    Ning Xi put on the fox fur on the heated kang, and provocatively said to Li Zefei, "Do you want to be reasonable? Okay, if you have any, then go out and reason with this king!"


    Without waiting for Li Zefei to speak, he quickly opened the door and walked out.


    The people in the room looked at each other, wondering what Ning Xi wanted to do?


    Li Zefei had a bad premonition and immediately chased out.


    Di Qingyang braced himself, "There''s a good show to watch!"


    The others followed.


    Ning Xi had already walked to the camp of the three armies at this time, and mobilized his profound strength to say, "The soldiers of the Ning family must gather quickly!"


    The Ning family troops, who were resting in the tent, were stunned at first when they heard this, and then rushed out one by one as if they had been beaten with blood.


    Has the little prince finally couldn''t hold back his temper and wanted to make a fuss? That''s great, they''re fed up with the **** arrogance of the two armies.


    In recent days, it seems that their noses are not noses, and their eyes are not eyes. When they eat a good meal, it is like digging up each other''s ancestral graves, and from time to time they are used of chickens and dogs.


    If it weren''t for the strict discipline of the Ning family''s army, they would have gone up to kill him long ago.


    The people of the Ning family who had been with Ning Xi for more than a year alsopletely let go of their temperament, and they became as sturdy as the folk customs of Xiacheng.


    Ning Xi''s voice was naturally heard by the other two armies, and they stepped out of the tent to watch the show.


    After Qin Wei and Hu Changdong had assembled the Ning family army, they immediately walked to Ning Xi and gave a military salute, "Commander, the Ning family army has assembled!"


    Ning Xi walked to the front of the soldiers with a frosty face, and said very bluntly: "Themander of the Li family just came to discuss something with this king."


    "He thinks that you eat too well and dress too warmly, so he asks this king to lower the standards of your food and armaments. What do you think of this proposal?"


    After Li Zefei and the others came after him, they heard these two sentences, and Li Zefei''s face turned blue and ck.


    He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to y cards so unreasonably, to put the privately discussed matters directly on the surface, or in front of the three armies, didn''t this mean that he would not be able to step down and make the soldiers of the Ning family''s army hate him? Too cruel!


    The soldiers of the Ning family army were instantly furious one by one, what the fuck, how could themander of the Li family army be so vicious.


    The soldiers of the other two armies were also stunned, and they couldn''t tell whether they were gloating orplicated.


    Especially the soldiers of the Li Family Army, they were naturally unbnced when they saw how well the Ning Family Army was treated, but they didn''t expect that themander''s solution was not to improve their food, but to ask the Ning Family Army to be the same as them.


    Theparison between themander-in-chief and themander-in-chief is suddenly a little ufortable!

 Chapter 583: Digging a hole in public

    Chapter 583: Digging a hole in public


    For themander-in-chief of other people, the soldiers of the Ning family who have suffered the Li family''s military temper many times, are filled with righteous indignation!


    "This proposal is not very good, we eat ours and wear ours to do his shit!"


    "That''s right, he just needs to take care of his own Li Jiajun, howe he came to our site to point fingers."


    "The **** is too disgusting. They can''t eat well and don''t wear warm clothes, so theye to find fault with us. How can amander''s mind be so small!"


    "If they are jealous, they will improve the food themselves! Why should we change it!"


    "Little Wangye, don''t listen to his tricks and provocations, we won''t obey!"


    Just kidding, they finally said goodbye to the life of eating chaff, they don''t want to go back to the past.


    In such aparison, they instantly felt that the image of their little prince was iparably taller.


    Apart from training, they are now more tiring and tiring than before, but they are well-fed and clothed. Even after they are discharged from the army, they can be assigned to the fields along with the family members who moved to the fiefs. Life has happened more than before. Earthshaking changes.


    The old prince was also good to the soldiers, but he would not appreciate the hardships of their ordinary soldiers as much as the young prince, nor would he mix with them and treat them so preferentially.


    Even if Li Jiajun treats the soldiers harshly, he actually wants to bring down their little prince. This kind of thinking is really vicious, and their little prince is better.


    In thisparison, the Ning family''s army worshipped Ning Xi even more, and the army was more united.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips lifted, and she turned to look at Li Zefei, who was chasing after him, and raised his eyebrows, "General Li, this king''s soldiers do not obey, what do you say?"


    Throwing the question back to Li Zefei in public to see how he would deal with it.


    It was the first time for Li Zefei to be so deted. This kind of trouble not only strengthened Ning Xi''s prestige in the Ning family army, but also affected his image in the hearts of the Li family army. It was too poisonous.


    How could he have thought that this was a straight-faced **** who had some ability but was arrogant and domineering, who knew that this little devil was not weak in calcting people!


    "I''m just a suggestion. If the little prince thinks it''s not suitable, then why bother." Li Zefei meant that Ning Xi took the opportunity to make trouble.


    Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her, "This king has always been open and upright in his work, so of course I have to talk about such an important thing."


    "..." Li Zefei was almost **** off, you''re so open and aboveboard, this is clearly a calction!


    "Besides, this king thinks that the food of the Li family''s army is really bad. There is no oil or water at all. How can you have the strength to fight after going to the battlefield?"


    Ning Xi dug a hole for Li Zefei in public, "You treat the soldiers so harshly, this king is really a little unsightly."


    "Come here, I will send 100 live sheep to the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army, and I will also improve the food for the brothers. How can this be done without oil and meat."


    "In the past, no matter how we made troubles, it was an internal conflict, but the brothers who fought tiger, father and son, went to war, we are a family, don''t make troubles just for food and clothing."


    "When you go into battle to kill the enemy, the brothers should be twisted into a hemp rope. If anyone whoes down is not pleasing to the eye, they will fight and beat each other directly."


    "Little Wang Ye said it well. For those who have opinions on Lao Tzu, if we can alle back alive after the victory, you are wee toe and fight with me!"


    "If you have an opinion on me, feel free toe!"


    "Little Prince is wise!"


    "The little prince is mighty!"


    The soldiers of the Ning family army felt that their prince was too profound and righteous, and what he said was too good, and they all shouted excitedly.


    The soldiers of the other two armies couldn''t help but be deeply touched by Ning Xi''s words, and had to admit that they made sense.

 Chapter 584: pissed off

    Chapter 584: pissed off


    Ning Xi was making too much noise, and the prince and others in the courtyard and the senior generals all came out.


    It just so happened that these people also heard Ning Xi''s eloquent words.


    The eldest prince''s expression was extremely ugly. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so troublesome. Didn''t this act today p Li Zefei in the face?


    The most important thing is that Ning Xi has shown such a heroic and generous attitude.


    But if it is to improve the food, it will cost a lot of money!


    The eldest prince was not stupid either. He could naturally guess what Li Zefei was forced to choose afterward. That was a heartache.


    The most important thing to win the D gang is money. If the standard of food and supplies for the Li family''s army is improved, therge sum of money spent will be enough for him to win over a lot of people. Ning Xi is really abominable!


    Jing Yi''s eyes were full of smiles. The huge expenditure of Prince Li''s mansion could not be paid out now. Ning Xi had dug a hole so that Li Zefei could only jump in while pinching his nose.


    "I received the battle report alone. The two armies of the enemy country will arrive at the Fenhe River in three days. We will fight near the Fenhe River. Why don''t we fight if you want to fight today, and then beat the soldiers of the two countries together after the fight." Jing Yi knew that Ningxi I want to solve the contradictions between the three armies, otherwise I am afraid that this contradiction will gradually expand and affect the war situation when I go to the battlefield.


    Fighting each other out, this method sounds unreliable but it is effective. Most of these soldiers are more straightforward and cheerful.


    Ning Xi was the first toe out and agree, "Haha, what His Highness the Crown Prince said is, let''s fight now, just pull it out as an exercise."


    "After the fight tonight, the king invited the soldiers of the three armies to eat meat and drink together, how about it?"


    "Good! Good! Good!" The generals of the Ning Family Army cheered first.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Forest Army couldn''t help but apud. There was meat to eat, drink, and fights. It was really fun, "Okay!"


    The soldiers of the Li Family Army first looked at Li Zefei, whose face was blue and ck, and after hearing the shouting of the Royal Forest Army, someone couldn''t help shouting, "Okay!"


    The others followed suit, and he wanted to kill the group of Ning Family Army long ago, "Good! Good!"


    Li Zefei and the eldest prince almost died of anger when they saw that the soldiers of the Li family were also booing.


    "General Li, General Jing, since the soldiers are so interested, we can''t spoil the fun, right?" Ning Xi looked at the two with a half-smile.


    Jing Han had long guessed that Ning Xi would not let Li Zefei go so easily, but he didn''t expect that she would have dug such a big hole.


    "No problem, since the little prince wants to eat meat and drink, the Imperial Forest Army will temporarily cancel the drinking ban today, but the person who should be vignt can''t drink."


    "Of course. Tonight it''s the night watchman''s turn to eat more meat, and drink wine together after a big victory." Ning Xi nodded in agreement.


    Li Zefei looked at the two andpletely ignored his poprity, "Don''t forget that this is the critical time forbat preparation. Drinking alcohol is against military regtions."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "If this king remembers correctly, General Li and the eldest prince had a drink yesterday, so should we use militaryw to deal with it?"


    "What''s more, the emperor has a strict decree. In the face of major decisions, as long as there are resolutions passed by the twomanders, it can be implemented, so it doesn''t matter whether you oppose or support General Li." Ning Xi said angrily.

 Chapter 585: Dont you dare?

    Chapter 585: Don''t you dare?


    Li Zefei''s chest hurt so much with anger, is Ning Xi trying to make herself up?


    But the imperial edict was indeed written like this, and he looked at Jing Han gloomily, "General Jing thinks so too?"


    "General Li, the Three Kingdoms are about to go to war, let the soldiers rx for a day." Jing Han must be more inclined towards Ning Xi.


    "Okay, okay! You can do it!" Li Zefei was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I just said that people who are not pleasing to the eye can have a fight. It just so happens that this king sees that General Li is very unpleasant, so if I want to beat you up, you should not hide."


    Humph, how can she just jump into the pit, she hasn''t digested yet.


    "You!" Li Zefei''s eyes were sharp, "Ning Xi, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "A fight is nothing but deceiving, it''s just rxingmunication before the battle." Ning Xi raised an eyebrow, "Why doesn''t General Li dare to respond?"


    "Ow! The little prince is mighty!"


    "The little prince beat him to death!"


    "Little lord..."


    The soldiers of the Ning family armyughed and coaxed together. They had been displeased with themander of the Li family army for a long time.


    The soldiers of the Li Family Army felt very ashamed. Wouldn''t theirmander be afraid to respond?


    It''s just a fight, I don''t even dare to pick it up, how can they keep their heads up in front of the Ning Family Army guys when they go out!


    Li Zefei felt the anger in the eyes of the soldiers on Li Jiajun''s side, and his chest became even tighter, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Why, if the little prince wants toe, feel free toe!"


    "Haha, General Li is really refreshing, then you and I will start a fight for the three armies." Ning Xiughed heartily.


    "Please!" How can Li Zefei be?


    In front of the three armies, if he should not, his prestige will definitely be wiped out.


    The soldiers of the three armies were in high spirits, and soon gave up the open space in front of the camp and drew a circle on the open space. Whoever was beaten out of the circle first would win.


    Ning Xi and Li Zefei walked to the open space and immediately fought.


    After Li Zefei entered the Kunlun Mystery Realm, his cultivation had risen to the peak of the Yellow Rank, but Ning Xi was of the Profound Rank. Ning Xi was even better when the two were of the same rank and rank, not to mention now.


    Ning Xi nimbly avoided Li Zefei''s attack and greeted him with punches.


    Li Zefei had no choice but to release the war beast to block him. Ning Xi knew the yellow-grade war beast very well. With just one move, he found out the weak point of the war beast and fixed it, and then beat Li Zefei.


    After a stick of incense, Li Zefei was kicked out of the circle by Ning Xi.


    "General Li has conceded!" Ning Xi folded his fists with a wide-eyed smile.


    Everyone saw that Ning Xi had pressed Li Zefei to fight from the very beginning, and the two were not at the same level at all.


    However, Ning Xi kept his hands and didn''t beat General Li to the point of bruising his nose and face, and it took so long to end the battle, which made him feel good.


    Li Zefei vomited to death in his heart, and the weakness in his body was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    Ning Xi was too despicable. He pretended not to hit him in the face in front of everyone as if to save face, but he specifically targeted the weak parts of his body, so he wouldn''t want to sleep peacefully tonight.


    The most important thing is that he has to be with Ning Xixu and Wei She, otherwise his prestige will be wiped out.


    "My little prince is so formidable in force, it is a great blessing for my country. I believe that when the timees, I will be able to show off on the battlefield of the Three Kingdoms. I will admire him!" Li Zefei also folded his fists and dug a hole as well.


    Isn''t Ning Xi very good? Then go to the battlefield and see, if you are beaten by the enemy country, you will lose your face.


    What is it to be powerful in infighting, if you have the ability, go out to be powerful!

 Chapter 586: Its so nasty!

    Chapter 586: It''s so nasty!


    Li Zefei and most of the generals of the two armies agreed with Ning Xi''s personal strength, but they did not think that Ning Xi''smander-in-chief of the Ning family''s army would be so powerful.


    Of course Ning Xi knew the pitfalls in Li Zefei''s words, but he didn''t mind at all.


    "Of course, this king will definitely beat the enemy forces of the two countries to pieces." Ning Xi never knew what modesty was. Both generations were the focus of high-profile identities.


    Li Zefei choked, Ning Xi was so shameless, he really knew how to follow other people''s poles, and he saw how the Ning family''s army beat the enemy country to pieces.


    If he is attacked by the armies of the two countries, he wille out and teach Ningxi how to fight.


    "Then we are looking forward to the mighty disy of the little prince on the battlefield." He said neither yin nor yang.


    His voice trembled slightly. Others thought that General Li was angry with the little prince, but only Li Zefei knew that he was in pain.


    Only a few generals with strong eyesight discovered Ning Xi''s previous poisonous hand, so they couldn''t help but add some wax to Li Zefei.


    Also because of this incident, the generals of the two armies decided to take a detour when they saw Ning Xiaowang.


    Ning Xi and Li Zefei opened their heads, and the rest were the soldiers of the three armies.


    After drawing a few more circles on the open space, the soldiers of the three armies who did not like each other immediately jumped in and fought.


    Ning Xi was dressed in fox fur and sat on a soft chair brought by Zhang Che, watching the three armies fighting with ease, while Li Zefei found an excuse to change clothes and left first.


    In the small courtyard, Li Zefei''s personal attendant was giving him medicine.


    "Prince, where are you hurting?" The waiter held the medicine in a daze, and there was no green spot on his master''s body. How did he get it?


    Li Zefei almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "Wipe it all over my body!"


    At this moment, the eldest prince opened the curtain and walked in.


    "Zefei, are you injured?" The eldest prince looked at Li Zefei''s body with some doubts, isn''t it good? what medicine.


    Li Zefei gritted his teeth and said, "Ning Xi is specifically picking on my weakness, and there are no traces on her body."


    This kind of injury will not affect him on the battlefield, it will be fine for a day or two, but it will definitely hurt to death tonight, that dead pervert!


    However, after this confrontation, Li Zefei once again realized how fierce and fierce Ning Xi was secretly and clearly, and he would never confront the opponent again, otherwise he would definitely suffer the loss.


    "Ning Xi is really hateful!" The eldest prince also sat down with the smell of gnashing his teeth.


    Li Zefei closed his eyes, "I will find Ning Xi to settle the ount in the future."


    "Is there something wrong with Your Highness?" He opened his eyes and looked at the eldest prince and asked.


    The eldest prince thought for a while and said, "I''lle over and ask, what are you going to do about the food and supplies of the Li family army?"


    Speaking of this origin, Zefei felt even more pain all over his body, "What else can we do? We can only improve our meals after being disturbed by Ning Xi. Otherwise, the soldiers of the Li Family Army will definitely be more troubled. Now is the key that cannot be lost. Military heart."


    Ning Xi was so poisonous that they had to admit it by poking it out in public.


    The most important thing is that now that the food has been improved, it is estimated that the soldiers in the army will not appreciate it. Instead, they will feel that this is what Ning Xi won for them, so that Li Zefei can''t swallow that breath.


    "How much does this cost?" The eldest prince frowned, and he came up with an idea.

 Chapter 587: pig mate

    Chapter 587: pig mate


    Li Zefei''s heart was bleeding when he saw the first prince''s aching face.


    Such arge amount of expenses came from Prince Li''s mansion. It was like cutting meat in the pce''s inner treasury. His father, the royal family, and the senior family members would probably feel distressed and angry.


    The eldest prince rolled his eyes and suggested, "Zefei, why don''t you leave the matter of improving the food to Ning Xi."


    Li Zefei raised his head in surprise: "How to push?"


    "The food and forage brought by our two armies are limited, and Ningxi''s fief is here, so let''s just say that we can''t improve if we want to. Let Xiacheng borrow it first, and after the war, the pce will settle with Xiacheng."


    The eldest prince narrowed his eyes and continued, "After the war, it''s not up to us to decide when to pay the bill."


    Li Zefei couldn''t help but want to hold his forehead, "Your Highness is thinking too simple, Ning Xi will not agree at all."


    That perverted and shameless, domineering and domineering, will not give anyone any face at all, don''t make any other moths to make Prince Li''s manor more humiliating.


    The eldest prince frowned even deeper, "Ze Fei, didn''t you get a little bit more courageous after being beaten by Ning Xi?"


    Li Zefei really wanted to vomit blood. How could he have such a pig teammate? Seeing that the prince that Ning Xi was relying on would never make random opinions.


    "If that''s the case, then go talk to Ning Xi yourself, Your Highness." He would not continue to send Ning Xi to the door to make excuses to y.


    The eldest prince choked, if he dared to provoke Ning Xi, would he still encourage Li Ze to fly away?


    There was an extrayer of haze in his eyes. It seemed that what Mr. Liu said was very reasonable, and Prince Li''s mansion increasingly ignored him.


    "Let''s seeter, you have a good rest, I''ll go first!" The eldest prince stood up, shook his sleeves and left.


    After the eldest prince went out, the waiter who was rubbing the medicine for Li Zefei said cautiously, "The eldest prince seems to be angry."


    "Let him go,e up with some bad ideas, why doesn''t he go to Ning Xi himself?" Li Zefei really didn''t look down on the eldest prince on this point.


    His aunt is such a smart person, how could the eldest prince be so brainless? Can this kind of mud really support the wall? He had serious doubts.


    Because of this incident, the two of them have ayer of estrangement in their hearts.


    In the evening, not only did Ning Xi send one hundred fat sheep from the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army to each other, but also let the soldiers of the Ning Family Army ughter 500 fat sheep and roast them in the open air.


    Ningxi doesn''t feel bad about these mutton Ningxi, who are all extorted from the ugly country, and he just uses these meats to gain poprity.


    The soldiers of the three armies who once had a grudge and were not pleasing to the eye also fought each other today. After the fight, I really feltfortable in my heart.


    But in general, Ning''s army has the upper hand. They don''t have such a good n as Ning Xi. They directly beat up many soldiers of the other two armies to the point where their noses and faces are bruised. They all feel like they are grilling meat. Today is really cool. !


    In the evening, the crown prince, the eldest prince, and the third prince were also invited to have dinner together. Naturally, Jing Han and Li Zefei were also present.


    The mutton was roasted until it made a "sizzling" sound, and the aroma was everywhere, and the saliva of the generals of the three armies was about to flow out.


    Next, the Ning family''s army carried out hundreds of jars of wine, each jar was as high as half a person''s waist.


    Ning Xi got up, first tore open a jar, scooped it up with a big bowl, and said loudly to the soldiers of the three armies, "Brothers, if you want to drink, take a bowl and scoop it yourself. You can drink it open, but the premise is that you can''t get drunk."


    This is a critical period forbat readiness. If everyone is drunk, it will be troublesome for the enemy to attack.

 Chapter 588: like this commander

    Chapter 588: like thismander


    The wine is a spirit brewed by Xiacheng Distillery. It is sweet and spicy, and the whole body will heat up when you drink it. For these soldiers, it is like a nectar.


    Holding the big bowls one by one, they went to the wine jar to scoop the wine. After the soldiers finished scooping, Ning Xi raised the wine ss in his hand.


    "Brothers,e and wish us a great victory against foreign enemies this time, done!" She raised her head and drank the wine in the big bowl boldly.


    The soldiers of the three armies were also excited by the atmosphere at this time, "Return with a great victory! Return with a great victory! Do it!"


    Then Jing Yi also carried a bowl of wine and worked together with the soldiers.


    Seeing this, the first prince and the third prince also stood up and did the same, as did Jing Han and Li Zefei.


    The mutton was cut into pieces and ced in more than a dozenrge trays, and there were dozens of steamed buns with pickled vegetables next to them.


    One by one, they were carryingrge bowls of wine, their mouths full of oil on the roasted mutton and steamed buns, and the faces of everyone under the bonfire were filled with joy and satisfaction.


    Ning Xi was dragged by the soldiers of the Ning family to drink and drink. From time to time, she would tell everyone a few jokes that were popr on the Inte before, making a group of people lose their edge.


    The soldiers of the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army couldn''t help but envy when they saw this. They had never seen amander who could put down his body like this and get close to the soldiers like brothers.


    It can be seen that Ning Xiaowang is not a show, but canpletely integrate into it.


    Ning Xi had a lot of ways to y, and he quickly gathered people together to y throwing, boxing, wrestling, etc. The losers were punished with alcohol.


    Soon the soldiers of the three armies also became one. Those who used to be unpleasant andined, now even drink and eat meat together, the atmosphere is harmonious and cheerful.


    Ning Xi''s fair face was also dyed with a thinyer of red, and it was even more beautiful, and it caught the eyes of countless people.


    The few people who knew that Ning Xi was a daughter have always kept their eyes on her.


    But they didn''t think anything wrong. Ning Xi was too strong and talented. They thought they didn''t have the charisma and strength to match her, but they really admired and admired her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ning Xi pushed the atmosphere of the three armies to a level of harmony that had never been seen before, and Jing Yi and others were relieved upon seeing this.


    The three armed forces have always had a lot of contradictions. They were afraid that these contradictions would expand after the battle and affect the war situation. Today, a fight and a drink finally eased these contradictions. I believe that everyone will be more united after today.


    The eldest prince and Li Zefei saw that Ning Xi and the soldiers of the three armies were mingling together, throwing drinks, punching, andughing together.


    But if it was them, they really didn''t want to be in a group with those low-level soldiers. They still carried their identities, so they made excuses to leave after halftime.


    The third prince actually wanted to brush up on the goodwill of the soldiers of the three armies. He held a wine bowl and wanted to learn from Ningxi, but he found that he and these soldiers did not have amonnguage at all. If you don''t go in, you can only give up.


    Jing Yi didn''t want to fight with the soldiers on purpose. It wasn''t because he looked down on the soldiers, but because of his personality, so he sat drinking and chatting with Yan Qin.


    The soldiers of the three armies were lively until the middle of the night before they disbanded and returned to their respective camps, all with rxed and cheerful smiles on their faces, swept away the frowning faces before.


    This time, it wasn''t just the Ning Family Army who praised Ning Xi, the Yulin Army and Li Family Army''s impression of Ning Xi also changed drastically. They really liked this kind ofmander.

 Chapter 589: Do you want to learn too?

    Chapter 589: Do you want to learn too?


    The next morning, many of the soldiers of the three armies were still sleeping, but the soldiers of the Ning family consciously got up and started their morning exercises.


    Jing Han and the three generals of the Royal Forest Army saw this scene when they walked out of the courtyard.


    "No wonder yesterday''s fights were basically won by Ning''s army. We have to admit defeat after such a gap." A general sighed.


    The once glorious victory of the Ning family army was recognized as a lion of the Twelve Kingdoms, but since the old prince died in battle, and the two young masters also disappeared, the Ning family army gradually declined.


    In a battle on the border a few years ago, he saw that the soldiers of the Ning family''s army were performing poorly, and they were not as good as the Li family''s army and the Yulin army. It came back, even more so.


    Jing Han''s eyes were full of admiration, "Ning Xi is amazing!"


    "Although the little prince''s temperament is sometimes too arrogant and domineering, this kind of true temperament is also very likeable." Another general said.


    Yesterday, he and Ning Xi drank a few big bowls of wine together, and he liked Ning Xi''s rxed temperament.


    "Yeah! The little prince is definitely the first person to be themander-in-chief who can mingle with the generals and soldiers in the army."


    A general smiled and looked at Jing Han teasingly, "How about the general also learn?"


    Their generals also love the soldiers very much, but theyckmunication.


    Jing Hanughed: "I really want to eat meat and drink with them, I guess it will scare the soldiers."


    His temperament is rtively cold, and he really can''t integrate into the group like Ning Xi.


    "Haha, that''s true!" Several peopleughed.


    Soon the group walked to the yard where Ning Xi lived, and when they entered the door, they saw that Ning Xi was fighting with the two unidentified and mysterious sons.


    Seeing Jing Han and othersing in, Ning Xi smiled and asked, "General Jing came over so early, is there anything?"


    "I want to talk to you about something, don''t you know it''s convenient?" Jing Han always had a smile in front of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took the hot towel handed over by Zhang Che and wiped his hands with a smile, "It''s convenient, let''s have breakfast together."


    "it is good!"


    Ningxi brought a lot of things here, and the breakfast was also very rich. In addition to porridge, there were xiaolongbao, shrimp dumplings, potato cakes, and several dishes of pickled and refreshing side dishes.


    The three generals who came with Jing Han were very satisfied, and sighed inwardly that the little prince would really enjoy it.


    After breakfast, Jing Han directly exined his purpose, "Seeing that Ning''s army''s food is so good, I also want to improve it for the Yulin Army."


    "But what the Imperial Forest Army brings here is basically misceneous grains. I asked people to buy sheep around, but I didn''t get much harvest. So I want to see if you have any extra. I want to buy some."


    In fact, Ning Xi almost guessed Jinghan''s intention, "No problem, I still have extra food and grass here. If it''s not enough, I will let Xiacheng bring it over again, and I will give you a friendship price at that time."


    Although the two are not close friends now, they are still good friends.


    Jing Han was overjoyed, "Thank you so much!"


    "Are there any extra warm clothes on the soldiers? If you have them, sell them to me."


    The Imperial Forest Army used to fight like this, so Jing Han didn''t think too much about it, but seeing Ning Xi doing so many tricks for the soldiers, he couldn''t help but want to improve for his own soldiers.


    "No problem, I''ll send a message to Xiacheng to send it over." Ning Xi still believed in Jing Han''s character, knowing that he would not owe a debt, and also hoped that the soldiers of Yin Country could improve their living conditions, so he agreed.


    After the two got together, they chatted about the war again, and Jing Han left with satisfaction.

 Chapter 590: so shameless

    Chapter 590: so shameless


    Soon, the news that Jing Han, themander of the Imperial Forest Army, purchased food and grass supplies from Xiacheng also spread throughout the three armies.


    At noon that day, Jing Han got more than a dozen cars of food from Ning Jiajun''s side, and the ounts were paid at the same time without arrears.


    The food of the Imperial Forest Army that day was the same as that of the Ning Family Army, with big white steamed buns and a meal of meat a day.


    But Li Jiajun''s food was still the same as before.


    Li Zefei was in so much pain that he couldn''t sleep well all night, and after a lot of relief, he finally fell asleep, but was woken up by several generals, and he wanted to run wild.


    Hearing that Jinghan bought a batch of grain and supplies from Ningxi, he felt even more nauseous.


    He has guessed it now. Before Jinghan went to Ning Xi, he wanted to buy something, but he didn''t mention it because of his presence.


    He suddenly had a very bad feeling that themander-in-chief of the three armies only needed two people to agree on major strategies. Seeing that Jing Han and Ning Xi were on good terms, he felt unhappy and at the same time felt a sense of crisis.


    It has always been said that the emperor favored Ning Xi the most, but now he has a deep feeling that the twomanders can make a decision by agreeing.


    So he got up with an ufortable body, and then took someone to Ningxi''s yard.


    He was not so polite to Li Zefei and Ningxi.


    "I don''t know why General Li is in the low house?" Ning Xizily held a cup of tea.


    Li Zefei endured his displeasure and squeezed out a smile, "I came here today because I wanted to buy some food, grass and supplies from you, little prince, just like Prince Jing."


    He was so troubled by Ningxi yesterday that he could only jump into the fire pit, but he never thought of buying something with Xiacheng, and he was going to have it delivered from Jingjing.


    But he didn''t expect that Jing Han woulde here again today, and his prestige in Li Jiajun would drop again.


    It will take at least a month for them to be delivered from the capital, and the soldiers are afraid that the sky will be turned upside down, so they can only give up their faces and look for Ning Xi.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s rare that Li Jin will have this kind of heart." Ning Xi pped his lips, with a somewhat mocking tone.


    Li Zefei really wanted to get up and leave, but he could only endure the current situation of Li Jiajun, "Little Prince is joking!"


    "I wonder if the little prince can also sell some to Li Jiajun?" He asked again.


    If Ning Xi didn''t sell it, he wouldn''t be afraid, and when the timees, let someone go to the Li Family Army to publicize that Ning Xi will only be sold to the Imperial Forest Army and not to the Li Family Army. It''s not that he doesn''t improve.


    Thinking like this, Li Zefei hoped that Ning Xi would reject him.


    But how could Ningxi do as he wished, "Okay! The king of grain, grass, and capital can provide the Li family army."


    "But the ugly words are up front, you should be as straightforward as General Jing, and pay when you deliver. This king will not take credit here."


    The main reason for the disagreement between the Li family army and the Ning family army was the conflict between the two pces. Most of the soldiers were innocent, and the war was about to begin. Ning Xi didn''t want to embarrass the soldiers of the Li family army.


    Otherwise, she would be toozy to pay attention to Li Zefei if it was changed to normal.


    However, it is also necessary to prevent Li Wangfu from defaulting on its debts, so it is better to make it clear.


    Li Zefei was half-dead with anger, but with Jing Han first, he naturally couldn''t drag the bill as the eldest prince said, otherwise, the Li family would be embarrassed when it was spread, Ning Xi could do anything.


    "Okay, what''s the price?" he asked with a deep breath.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "A truckload of grain and grass will cost 20% more than the Imperial Forest Army."


    "What? Why?" Li Zefei''s eyes widened, and Ning Xi was too shameless.

 Chapter 591: Get it cheap and sell well

    Chapter 591: Get it cheap and sell well


    Li Zefei knew that he took the initiative toe to find Ning Xi, this fellow would never agree so easily, his feelings were waiting for him here.


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "This king and Jing Han are friends, so of course we have to give him a friendship price."


    "But this king and you don''t like each other. If it wasn''t for the faces of the Li family army soldiers, this king would be toozy to pay attention to you. It would be good to add 20%." Ning Xi was a tyrant. .


    Li Zefei''s eyes were red with anger, but he was pulled from below by two generals when he wanted to throw his hand away.


    "Little Prince, we all have to fight against the foreign enemies of the two countries together. You can also give us a friendship price." A general said with a smile.


    He also vomited in his heart, but what can he do?


    Ning Xi said casually, "This king has no friendship with you, so let''s not talk about it!"


    It''s not bad if you don''t extort a sum of money, but you still haggle over the price, which is beautiful! She knew that Prince Li''s mansion was rich.


    It''s been a long time since Prince Li''s mansion was not pleasing to the eye. Ning Xi was deliberately trying to raise the price, but he didn''t treat them equally. What should he do!


    "This, if the soldiers of the Li family''s army know about this, it will not affect the little prince." Another general said.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Does it affect the soldiers of the Li family''s army? What does this king have to do with me? This king is themander-in-chief of the Ning family''s army."


    "Besides, it''s not expensive to sell this king plus 20% to you. You should ask carefully. The things produced by this king''s Xiacheng are now sold to various countries. If you want to buy them, you may not have them."


    "The price given to you is already very favorablepared to the price given to other countries. If it weren''t for the war, you would be asking for a higher price, and this king would not sell it. Do you like it or not."


    Ning Xi''s words made the two soldiers very upset, but they couldn''t refute them. After all, they had also heard that the big business families of various countries and Xiacheng had made a lot of decisions.


    It''s just that these words are too irritating to say, this little bully is really difficult to deal with.


    "Okay, 20% more will make 20%. It will be before dinner today." Li Zefei didn''t want to touch Ning Xi anymore. Every time he had to be dug by the opponent, and he had to jump into the opponent''s pit, it was too ufortable.


    First order a group of soldiers to stabilize the Li family''s army, and then let the capital be transported. At this time, we can onlypromise.


    "Isn''t that right? If you are so refreshing, this king doesn''t have to say anything ugly." Ning Xi shrugged.


    "..." The three of Li Zefei twitched the corners of their mouths. They really wanted to go up and beat Ning Xi''s face.


    Li Ze couldn''t say Ning Xi, let alone beat him, he stood up with a breath of blood, "Then leave!"


    "No!" Ning Xi said lightly.


    Li Zefei snorted coldly and led the two soldiers away, and soon the news that the increase of 20% was added also spread throughout the army.


    Before the officers and soldiers of the Li family were angry, another news began to spread. It is said that General Li and the little prince raised the bar, which led to the extra 20%. If it wasn''t for the face of the soldiers, the little prince would be disdainful of doing this. business.


    Everyone thinks that General Li has a lot of brains. He clearly knows that the little prince has a bad temper, so he can buy it with a good voice. What a bar!


    Now that 20% of the fee has been added, it deserves it. Even the soldiers of the Li family have no sympathy for their coach this time.


    When Li Zefei knew the news, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood, and could not wait to rush to strangle Ning Xi to death.


    Two dayster, the armies of the two countries crossed the Fen River, and the three armies in the town were quickly mobilized to prepare for the battle.

 Chapter 592: unfavorable

    Chapter 592: unfavorable


    Therge armies of the two countries were pressing down on the border. Naturally, the Yin Kingdom could not sit still and wait for death.


    The Ning family''s army was an auxiliary army, so it was arranged to guard the town first, and then go there if reinforcements were needed.


    Ning Xi was not in a hurry, let alone taking credit with the other two armies, and quietly led the Ning family troops in the small town to train and recuperate.


    Half a monthter, an urgent message came from the front.


    Qin Wei immediately delivered it to Ning Xi.


    After taking a look at it, Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Instruct the soldiers to get ready, and we will go to Fenhe to support in an hour."


    "Commander, isn''t the battle ahead very unfavorable?" Qin Wei couldn''t help asking.


    In the past half month, they have received several battle reports, each time the news is not very good, but it is not a big loss.


    But now they are actually going to reinforce them, which means that there is a problem in the war ahead.


    Ning Xi nodded: "The Li family''s army was hit by the enemy''s ambush and suffered heavy casualties, and the Royal Forest Army was also attacked with a lot of casualties. They are about to be unable to withstand it."


    "Hey, this time thebined strength of the two countries is twice that of ours, so it''s no wonder that the two armies lost." Qin Wei sighed heavily, his face extremely worried and solemn.


    There was not much worry on Ning Xi''s face, "Soldiers are about quality, not more. We''ll talk about it when we go over and look at it."


    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange it now!"


    Soon, the Ning family''s army moved towards the entire army in the Fenhe area, and everyone did not walk, but drove over in military trucks.


    After the battle was lost, Jing Yi and the others did not stay in the town, and followed Ning Xi by car.


    On the way, Ning Xi received a copy of thetest news from Longyin Pavilion. After reading it, she narrowed her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was dyed with ayer of cold light.


    After Luo Yinhuang left, he specially instructed the branch on Yinguo''s side to answer all Ningxi''s needs.


    During the recent war, Ningxi asked Longyin Pavilion to help him keep an eye on the intelligence of the two countries.


    "Xi''er, what''s wrong? Has the war changed again?" Jing Yi asked worriedly.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "In terms of the war, nothing has changed, but Xin Guo has intervened."


    "Before the Li family army was introduced into the trap, Xin Guo sent a master who is good at Qimen Dunjia formation to do it."


    Jing Yi frowned deeply, "Xin Guo, isn''t that Zhong Guo where Tang Qin''s fiance''s family lives?"


    "That''s right, the Pang family invited the master of the Huiqimen Dunjia formation." Ning Xi nodded, the news of Longyin Pavilion was not wrong.


    No wonder at their own border, the two armies were almost disintegrated by the enemy in just half a month. It turned out that they were helped by experts.


    The faces of the other people sitting in the car were also extremely ugly. At this time, the first prince was no longer divided into camps, and he couldn''t help asking anxiously: "What should I do? The Pang family is too shameless. Since the war in the inferior country Send people directly to fight."


    The third prince sighed, "It is estimated that it has something to do with the Tang family."


    Tang Qin was disfigured. After he came back, he tried many ways to restore his appearance. The Pang family did not break off the marriage, but the marriage turned into a concubine. superior.


    "I just heard that the Tang family has moved?" Jing Yi never inquired about the Tang family.


    The third prince nodded: "All moved to Xin country."


    After the old man became a Xuanpin alchemist, he also had the capital to be attracted by China.


    "No wonder the Pang family interferes in the war so arrogantly." The eldest prince hated the Tang family, a n that ate inside and out.

 Chapter 593: more arrogant than you

    Chapter 593: more arrogant than you


    But there is no way to do it. The old man is a member of the Alchemy Alliance, and Yin Guo can''t hold others, otherwise it will definitely lead to the dissatisfaction of the alliance, and it will be troublesome.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips, and smiled with great interest: "This king wants to meet that person."


    In the future world, she has also studied a lot of ancient martial arts of the ancient earth era, and has also been instructed by an ancient ancestor of the ancient earth family. Now she has learned the formation method with Luo Yinhuang for so long, but she is very supportive of that person. Interested in.


    "Are you sure?" the eldest prince asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "This king never does anything I am not sure about."


    The eldest prince choked, if it was someone else who supported him like this, he would have gone mad long ago, but if it was reced by Ning Xi, he endured it.


    "Then it''s up to you." Now they can only hope that Ning Xi will perform unexpectedly, even though they don''t quite believe it in their hearts.


    Ningxi is the number one **** in Kyoto. When ites to eating, drinking and appreciating beautiful women, they think this is the number one.


    But they have never been on the battlefield, even if they are confident, they have no confidence in their hearts, and they are afraid that Ning Xi will not be reliable.


    "As long as you don''t make trouble." Ning Xi said without any respect.


    The eldest prince choked again, why did they cause chaos? Didn''t these princes still stabilize the military''s heart in the past?


    If he can beat Ning Xi, he really wants to beat up!


    It takes about ten days to travel from the town to the Fenhe on foot, but it takes only one day to arrive by military truck.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei did not expect that the Ning Jiajun woulde so quickly. After receiving the news, they greeted them and saw huge army-green flying cars approaching. Both of them couldn''t help but feel envious.


    This kind of car is really convenient and fast for military use. Jing Han also bought three cars for pulling very important military supplies, food and grass. Li Zefei doesn''t have this kind of treatment.


    The leading off-roader stopped in front of the two, and Ning Xi also got out of the car.


    "Ningxi, you guys are too timely." Jing Han was greatly relieved when he saw Ning Xi for some unknown reason.


    In the past half month, they have been fighting really badly, and there is a fire in their hearts that has nowhere to vent.


    For some reason, Jing Han always felt that as long as Ning Xi had the confidence to do things, there would be nothing wrong with them.


    "How is the situation now?" Ning Xi asked.


    Li Zefei stopped fighting with Ning Xi, his face was solemn, "We had another battle with the enemy in the morning, and the enemy set up a formation. Once our soldiers entered, no one of them woulde out alive."


    He sighed heavily: "The Li family''s army has suffered more than 20,000 casualties since the start of the war. If we go on like this, we may have to retreat and defend Xiacheng."


    "The Royal Forest Army also killed and injured more than 10,000 people. This is still a challenge from the other side. We don''t have the premise of always fighting, otherwise the casualties will be even more severe." Jing Han was also full of sorrow.


    It has only been half a month and the casualties have been so heavy, how can they continue to fight.


    Ning Xi frowned: "Is that formation still there?"


    "Here, it was ced where our two armies were fighting. The enemy gave us a day limit today. If we don''t fight, they will call tomorrow, so let''s not run away." Jing Han said.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "That''s really arrogant!"


    "That is, the person who arranged the formation in the military of the two countries is more arrogant and domineering than you." Li Zeyu couldn''t help muttering behind his brother.

 Chapter 594: It sounds so unreliable!

    Chapter 594: It sounds so unreliable!


    Li Zeyu''s words were recognized by the generals of the two armies. That man was indeed arrogant, even more so than Prince Ning.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "This king will go to meet him."


    "That person will arrange all kinds of weird formations. Once you get in, it will be difficult to get out. You should wait." Jing Han advised.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll take a look first, if it doesn''t work, I''lle back."


    "Go now?" Jing Han asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Go now, didn''t they give a one-day deadline? If we break the line, we will start the fight first."


    "..." The generals twitched their mouths when they heard it. Prince Ning started fighting again after a disagreement, how could it sound so unreliable!


    However, seeing Ning Xi''s confident appearance, everyone was not persuading him.


    The soldiers of the Ning family camped, and Ning Xi followed Jing Han and his party to the ce where the two armies were fighting.


    At this time, you can still see the camp where the enemy is stationed not far away, and there are bursts of smoke from the cooking. It seems that the other party is lighting a fire to cook.


    There seemed to be nothing in the center of the battle between the two armies, but there was an unpleasant suffocating aura, and there were many corpses of Yinguo and soldiers lying on the ground.


    "It''s that ce, the soldiers who walked in didn''te out." Jing Han pointed to that direction.


    Ning Xi had an extra array in her hand, which was given to her by Luo Yinhuang before she left, and it was also one of the two arrays left by the ancient monk in the Kunlun secret realm.


    Soon, the formation te began to fluctuate, and Ning Xi stretched out his fingers to make calctions.


    Seeing Ning Xi pinching his fingers like a magic stick, not only the generals of the two armies were stunned, but the generals of the Ning family were also stunned.


    When will their little prince be able to tell fortunes?


    "Little Wangye, have you figured out what?" Qin Wei couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Looking at the ghostly eyes of the group of people, Ning Xi felt amused, "This king is not a fortune teller, he is just calcting the direction."


    "Has it been calcted?" Qin Wei continued to ask.


    Ning Xi nodded, "It can be roughly calcted that this formation is the Seven-Shadow Locking Soul Formation, a very vicious Sha formation."


    "Qisha Locking Soul Formation? What''s the use?" Jing Han asked with a frown.


    Ning Xi exined, "The Seven Demons Locking Soul Formation is guarded by the seven evil spirits, and there are many dead souls trapped in it. Once people are caught in the formation, they will be devoured by the dead souls in the formation until the souls fly away. It''s like a person who is tortured with thousands of cuts, he won''t die immediately, but will only slowly boil his life."


    After listening to Ning Xi''s exnation, everyone suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder the soldiers trapped in the formation are all horrified, as if they were being strangled by their necks, and the breath of life will disappear after a long time."


    "This is too vicious."


    "It''s no wonder that man''s face is so sinister and his feelings are so vicious."


    "It''s still someone from China. I didn''t expect that such despicable methods would be used."


    The generals of the three armies were filled with righteous indignation and scolded the man who set up the formation.


    Li Zefei grasped the key, "Little Prince, since you know this formation so well, can you break it?"


    Now put aside the grudges and repel the enemy army is the key, and he doesn''t care whether Ning Xi will grab the credit.


    "Yes! Little Prince, do you have any way to break through the formation!"


    They remembered that the little prince seemed to be good at formation in addition to refining war beasts.

 Chapter 595: Pity!

    Chapter 595: Pity!


    Ning Xi could see that this was the Qisha Locking Soul Formation, and naturally there was a way to break the formation.


    "I''ll go in and break out."


    Ning Xi paused and whispered to Qin Wei, "Let the Ning family''s army be ready for battle. If this king''s battle goes well, he will catch them by surprise while they eat."


    Qin Wei, after spending so many years together, has absolute trust in Ning Xi, and is undoubtedly a brainless fan.


    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it!"


    Seeing that Ningxi said a few words to Qin Wei, he left, and the group looked at each other, wondering what Ningxi was going to do?


    "How sure are you?" Jing Han couldn''t help asking when he saw that Ning Xi was going to break the formation.


    If they are not sure about it, they would rather be forced to retreat, and Yin Country can''t lose Ningxi.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "More than 70%!"


    "You also ordered people to mobilize the army. Once the formation is broken, we will beat each other first." She added.


    This sentence made everyone stunned again, this is still not broken, why do you want to beat people...


    "Cough, why don''t we assemble the army after the little prince breaks the battle?" A general felt that Ning Xi was too unreliable.


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "Let''s go, anyway, my Ning family army is ready!"


    "Okay, I''m going to break the formation, you guys stay here and wait." Ning Xi was eager to try.


    Jing Han took Ning Xi''s arm and solemnly emphasized, "Be careful, if anything goes wrong,e back immediately!"


    "Okay, don''t worry." Ning Xi nodded.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were also eager to try. Ning Xi took a few steps and found that the two were actually following behind him. He frowned and said, "Don''t follow me, you will be trapped in this formation."


    Di Qingyang shrugged: "Isn''t this with you?"


    "Don''t make trouble, I won''t take care of you if I break the formation. If I don''t go back, I won''t take you to y." Ning Xi has full confidence in herself, but these two little ancestors are hard to say. If something goes wrong, Yin Guo will be afraid. Even if they are destroyed, they cannot extinguish the mes of those two super hegemons.


    After hearing Ning Xi''s threat, the two of them backed away unwillingly.


    Ning Xi, dressed in ck armor and crimson fox fur, walked into the great formation like a leisurely stroll.


    As soon as he entered the formation, he kept walking around with thepass. Those with sharp eyes soon realized that Ning Xi''s steps were very rhythmic, and it was a bit like that.


    Ning Xi entered the formation, and in one of the most luxurious tents of thebined forces of the two countries, a young man wearing a ck robe but with all white hair suddenly opened his eyes and walked out of the tent.


    At this time, Shui Xiaoran and Brown were looking not far away, and when they saw the ck-robed man appear, they respectfully shouted, "Seventh Young Master!"


    "Someone has broken into the big formation again." The ck-robed man looked up and found that only one person frowned slightly, "This person is really brave!"


    "It looks really good, and the temperament doesn''t look like an ordinary person. I haven''t seen it before. Who is this person?" he asked.


    The generals of the two armies thought to themselves, of course, this man is bold!


    "The person who broke into the formation was Ning Xi." Brown replied.


    The ck-robed man''s originally indifferent face was slightly surprised, and then he shook his head, "It turned out to be Ning Xi! No wonder he is so bold."


    "What a pity!" he eximed.


    Unknown, Brown asked suspiciously, "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I''m going to die here at a young age. It''s really no challenge. I thought this Ning Xi was capable." The ck-robed man showed a bit of disappointment on his face.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown looked at each other in disbelief, would Ning Xi really be buried here?

 Chapter 596: Break the line

    Chapter 596: Break the line


    The words of the ck-robed man made Shui Xiaoran and Brown doubtful, and there was an indescribableplexity in their hearts.


    He didn''t want a genius like Ning Xi to fall like this, but also felt that as long as Ning Xi really fell, then Yinguo would not have much obstruction, which was extremely contradictory.


    On Yinguo''s side, Jing Han ordered the two generals, "Go and gather the army, and wait for the dispatch."


    "General, do you really believe that Ning Xiaowang can break through and fight back?" A general was deeply suspicious, especially the ck-robed man on the other side had already appeared.


    Jing Han took a deep breath, "I believe her, go!"


    The two generals wanted to say something else, but they could only swallow when they saw Jing Han''s firm expression.


    Forget it, anyway, if the army is dispatched, if the formation cannot be broken, there is no need to take the initiative to fight, and the two will retreat.


    Li Zefei raised his eyebrows and looked at Jinghan, "You just believe in Ning Xi?"


    "Yeah!" Jing Han nodded with long eyes.


    Li Zefei raised his head and looked at Ning Xi, who was still walking around as if he had entered the formation. After a moment of silence, he instructed the two generals behind him, "Forget it, I believe it once, you should gather your troops and be ready to fight at any time."


    The two generals were very surprised. They didn''t expect theirmander-in-chief to believe in Ning Xi sometimes, "Yes!"


    Li Zefei didn''tpletely trust Ning Xi, but there was no loss in preparing for the battle. If Ning Xi really had the ability to break the formation, then the Li family army would not fall behind the Yulin army and the Ning family army.


    After Ning Xi entered the formation, he felt that Yin Qi was swirling around him, and the evil Qi was constantly eroding from the soles of his feet.


    Ning Xi poured profound energy into the array and began to look for a few positions to break the formation.


    There are several ways to break the Qisha Chain Soul Formation. Among them, the Four Seasons Restoration is more suitable for now, and Ning Xi will use this method to break it.


    The four seasons are spring, summer, autumn, and winter, which also represent wood, fire, metal, and water. Find four doors that can be broken.


    The array te in Ning Xi''s hand was left by the ancient monks, and it contained infinite mysteries. As long as you find the right direction to break such an evil array, it is the best.


    It just so happened that Ningxi had done research on Qimen Dunjia and metaphysics, and found four in the time of a cup of tea.


    As for the evil spirit formed by the Yin Qi of the dead souls here, its impact on her is really nothing.


    There have been countless battles on the battlefield. I don''t know how many alien races such as Zerg have been killed by her. When you enter the battlefield, you will naturally have a suffocating aura looming, which is even worse than that in the formation, so it will not be eroded.


    Ning Xi injected profound energy, and the entire formation te flew into the air, and then smashed in four directions.


    After a few loud noises, in an instant, everyone saw the mysterious formation of white smoke rising up, like countless ghosts breaking through the **** and flying away.


    Jing Han''s eyes burst with light, "Quick, mobilize the three armies to cooperate with Ningxi to attack the enemy."


    Seeing this, Ning Xi really broke the formation.


    Li Zefei was also taken aback. He never expected that Ning Xi would have the ability to break the formation, and he was unambiguous, "Quickly mobilize the three armies."


    "Yes!" The generals of the three armies were also shocked, and then came to the spirit.


    The white smoke kept drifting away, and the ck-robed man standing in the camp of the two countries suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "How is it possible? How could Ningxi break my Qisha Chain Soul Formation!"


    Such a formation was not an ordinary formation at all when he studied theyout of the ancient Qimen Dunjia. How could Ning Xi know the four secrets of breaking the formation?

 Chapter 597: Who can be arrogant to the end?

    Chapter 597: Who can be arrogant to the end?


    The ck-robed man vomited blood and whispered, and Shui Xiaoran and Brown were also shocked.


    They also didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually break this bizarre formation, which had been unfavorable in the past.


    Even if they entered the formation and tried it before, they were almost blinded by the suffocating spirit of the dead.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi couldn''t have died so soon after the scourge hadsted for thousands of years.


    Soon, they saw a figure slowly walking out of the white smoke, and the figure became clearer and clearer. Ning Xi, who was wearing a red fox fur and ck armor, had a face like a peach blossom, and he was unparalleled.


    Looking back and smiling Bai Meisheng, Liu Gong Fen Dai has no color!


    Some people can''t help but think, if such a gorgeous beauty is reced by a woman, what kind of beauty it would be.


    "The demon He Fang set up such a vicious formation here,e out and let this king see it!" Ning Xi said arrogantly and domineeringly, instantly breaking the peace.


    Everyone in the two countries looked at the man in ck robe, wanting to see how he would respond.


    This person is very powerful and mysterious, but he is really unpleasant. He often looks like others are inferior, and he is arrogant and arrogant. Today, I finally met someone who is equally arrogant and arrogant.


    The ck-robed man stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a few steps forward and looked directly at Ning Xi, then turned to look at the formation te with a scorching heat, "Did you use this formation te to break the formation?"


    As an array mage, it is natural to see that the array te in Ning Xi''s hand is not ordinary, it is even better than the one in his hand.


    "So what? Could it be that you still want to take it away?" Ning Xi sneered, the greed in this man''s eyes was too obvious.


    The ck-robed man looked useless and said arrogantly, "Young Master Ben really liked this magic disk, and I will send it here obediently. Master Ben will spare your life, otherwise you will definitely not survive today."


    Ning Xi seemed to have heard some kind of joke, "Tsk tsk, no wonder they say you are more arrogant than this king, it seems that it is true now."


    "But this king is so arrogant that he has capital, and it''s ridiculous that you are so arrogant!"


    The people in the military on both sides were a little speechless, these two are really arrogant in apetition! But in the end who can be arrogant to the end?


    "Ningxi, you are too arrogant!" The ck-robed man''s eyes were full of gloom, apparently no one had been so arrogant in front of him before.


    Ning Xi pouted, "I''m just arrogant, what do you want? Come and bite me!"


    "You!" The ck-robed man was so angry, what was biting? Did the **** dude think of him as a dog?


    Without hesitation, the ck-robed man tapped a few phantoms on his toes, and the whole person fell in front of Ning Xi.


    He exudes a cultivation base of the fifth rank of the mysterious rank, and there is a dark sword in his hand.


    "Death!" He swung his dark long sword towards Ning Xi, and there were actually clusters of faint green mes on the sword.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, this person''s strength is really not weak.


    Using ancient martial arts to quickly avoid the attack of the dark sword, a voice sounded in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness.


    "Quick, let me out!"


    Ning Xi did not hesitate, and directly released the mongoose war beast after the fusion of the nine infants.


    After Jiuying came out, he stared at the dark long sword of the other party with fiery eyes, "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect this sword to be made from countless beast souls, it''s delicious!"


    Jiuying''s soul body has been suppressed in the picture scroll for many years, and the strength of the cultivation base has also dropped to the lowest level, and for him, the most supplementary is all kinds of dead souls and beast souls.


    The souls of the souls that had been integrated into the formation had all absorbed their essence, and he had no interest, but the beast souls on the sword attracted him.

 Chapter 598: No one except Ning Xi

    Chapter 598: No one except Ning Xi


    The man in ck robe did not expect that the war beast released by Ning Xi would speak human words, and he also said the mysterious words in his sword, and the sullenness in his eyes was a little more.


    "Ningxi, I didn''t expect you to have some skills. No wonder you can disfigure Tang Qin and dare to hit my cousin in the face."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Who is your cousin? There are too many people who have been pped in the face by this king, and those who are too weak are not impressed."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, and even they could guess that the cousin in this mouth was Tang Qin''s fianc.


    With the arrogant p in the face and pretending to be confused, there is no one but Ning Xi.


    Li Zefei and the others suddenly found out that Ning Xi''s anger was rtively light before, and this fellow was even more arrogant and pped in the face in front of the people from China.


    "You are courting death!" The ck-robed man swung his sword down again.


    Ning Xi didn''t dodge this time, and sneered: "You said so many dead words, but this king is alive and well, you better not p yourself, this king feels pain."


    "..." Everyone supported their foreheads, Ning Xi''s appearance was really bad!


    The sword qi fell with countless green mes, and the meerkat in front of Ning Xi suddenly grew bigger, and when he opened his mouth, he swallowed the sword qi with green mes.


    "It tastes good!" Jiuying licked her tongue, her eyes full of evil energy.


    The ck-robed man was stunned, obviously not expecting that Ningxi''s war beast would be able to swallow the Qi Sha Yin fire that he burned with the beast soul.


    Then he swung his sword full of anger and kept shing, every time the sword qi mes would be swallowed by Jiuying.


    He was even more furious. He threw the flying sword into the air and pped a few magic seals. The flying sword that was hovering instantly became muchrger, and the ferocious beast souls emerged from it, roaring towards Ningxi.


    This kind of change made the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms stunned. If such a beast soul was thrown on him, it would not be seriously injured!


    It was the first time they had seen Jian y like this, as expected of a person from Zhongguo, just to see if Ning Xi could deal with it.


    The people of Yin Country clenched their fists nervously, for fear that the beast soul that appeared would hurt Ning Xi.


    Jiuying''s eyes brightened even more, she let out a cheerful cry, and then opened her mouth to swallow all the beast souls.


    Only then did the ck-robed man realize that Ning Xi''s war beast did not have the ability to swallow sword energy, but the ability to swallow soul beast, and quickly wanted to withdraw the sword.


    But at this time, Jiu Ying''s speed was even faster, and he stretched out his two ws and grabbed the erged sword body tightly, and then pulled it sharply, and everyone saw Feijian being thrown straight into the mouth by the meerkat war beast. I swallowed it and didn''t feel any difort at all.


    Such a scene stunned the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms. Everyone had only one impression. Ningxi''s war beasts are so perverted!


    The ck-robed man wanted to vomit blood. This sword took him more than ten years to collect the souls of vicious beasts, and it was refined with the help of his family''s power.


    "Ningxi, you return my sword." He roared with red eyes,pletely angry.


    Ning Xi shrugged helplessly, "No way, my war beast just likes to eat your sword, and I can''t take out what''s in his mouth."


    This is also true, that fellow Jiuying is an ancient beast, and if he wants to grab something from his mouth, isn''t that self-indulgent?


    "How unreasonable!" The ck-robed man was very angry when he saw Ning Xi ying a rogue.


    With a move of his mind, he released a giant scorpion war beast that was covered in ayer of ck mist. Today, he must grab his sword back.


    "Tear up Ning Xi for me!"

 Chapter 599: Dont push me!

    Chapter 599: Don''t push me!


    The giant scorpion war beast shrouded in ayer of ck mist obeyed the master''s order and immediately rushed towards Ning Xi.


    The whole body of the war beast exudes a suffocating spirit, and the level disyed is low-grade, which is regarded as a very powerful war beast.


    Ning Xi wrapped his arms around his arms, his lips raised in a mocking arc, "Tear up this king? What a shameless statement!"


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s up to you."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, what the **** is Xiaojiu?


    But it wasn''t when he was arguing with Ning Xi. He looked at the war beast that rushed over, and his eyes became even hotter, "This war beast is more delicious than that sword, not bad, not bad!"


    Laughing loudly and roaring, the meerkat became bigger again, more than double the size of the giant scorpion before it stopped.


    Just at this moment, the giant scorpion waved two pliers to mp it, and the mongoose pped it away with its ws, and let the giant scorpion go in with a mouthful of open mouth.


    After swallowing the giant scorpion beast, Jiu Ying mmed his mouth and looked at the ck-robed man, "It tastes good, let''s have more!"


    Devouring the war beast The meerkat war beast he fuses can be upgraded, and the power of his soul will be replenished and repaired by devouring the ferocious beast souls used to refine the war beast, which is really a good thing!


    The man in ck robe did not expect that his earth-grade war beast would be swallowed by the meerkat war beast in an exaggerated round. More importantly, the connection with the war beast was cut off in an instant. Small bacsh.


    Refining war beasts with beast souls can have unexpected special abilities, but if war beasts are ill, the owner will also suffer bacsh, which is very different from ordinary war beasts.


    Seeing the ck-robed man vomiting blood, Ning Xi''s lips sneered even more, "Tsk tsk, this is unbearable? Don''t you want this king to die? Then put something out to kill this king!"


    "You, you''re not a war beast." The ck-robed man reacted. War beasts can''t have intelligence. Ningxi, this meerkat, is too weird.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It''s not a war beast? Why don''t you exin it to this king?"


    "Ningxi, I advise you to quickly let your war beast spit out the sword and war beast that you swallowed, otherwise you have made it clear that you will be against our Pang family of Xin." Two treasures, he did not give up the threat.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Your Xin Guo Pang family has already participated in the war, so this king is still afraid of offending him? Naive!"


    "How on earth are you going to get my sword and war beast back?" The ck-robed man sighed, but the soul sword and war beast are his strongest fighting power. ?


    Ning Xi shrugged, "This king has already told you that it is impossible to take out the things that are in Xiao Jiu''s stomach. Why don''t you believe that evil?"


    "Ningxi, don''t force me!" The ck-robed man really wanted to strangle Ningxi to death.


    Ning Xi pouted, "This king is forcing you, so what?"


    "You, you!" The ck-robed man turned his head abruptly and said to Shui Xiaoran and ng, "Send troops out to me to suppress Ningxi, and no matter what, you must grab this **** beast for me." Then he raised his finger and pointed at Jiuying.


    Shui Xiaoran and ng wanted to scold their mother, this arrogant madman has the ability to find trouble with Ning Xi himself!


    Isn''t it usually going to be dragged to the sky? Now know how to use them.


    But they couldn''t resist the ck-robed man''s order. After all, this man was from China, "Yes!"


    At this time, the three armies of the country of Yin had been assembled, and they came over directly.

 Chapter 600: Simply the devil!

    Chapter 600: Simply the devil!


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown asked their generals to lead a team of 100 people towards Ningxi, wanting to **** the mongoose war beast.


    Ning Xi still wrapped her arms around her arms, half-smiling, "Xiao Jiu, you are quite popr, the enemy wants to rob you."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes in disdain, "Just rely on these idiots? Don''t make fun of you!"


    The conversation between one man and one beast was not concealed.


    "This, is this really a war beast?"


    "Oh my God, this war beast has be a fine!"


    "Is it possible that the beasts can be raised and raised to unlock their intelligence?"


    "Could it be that the war beasts made by the little prince that can be upgraded can actually unlock the intelligence? How awesome!"


    "The little prince is mighty!"


    The soldiers of the Ning family on the side of Yin Country are like chicken blood. Many of them have exchanged their contribution points for war beasts. If they can really unlock their intelligence, it will be perfect!


    The soldiers of the enemy army arepletely stunned, can they activate the intelligence of war beasts?


    OMG! Ning Xi''s metamorphosis was too powerful.


    Seeing the stupid looks of these people, Jiuying snorted coldly: "A bunch of trash!"


    Hundreds of enemy troops released the beasts one after another, and people rushed towards Jiuying, trying to restrain him.


    Jiuying''s body is the most evil beast in ancient times, and this man and beast are simply not enough for him to y.


    He swallowed the beast one by one, and the sharp ws passed through the body of the soldiers who came over from the siege. When he finished, his eyes seemed intoxicated, and he stuck out his tongue to lick the blood on his ws.


    "It''s delicious!"


    After being integrated with the mongoose war beast, Jiuying can also feel the outside world with the help of his body, so the blood that he has not touched for many years really makes him addicted.


    The soldiers of the Three Kingdoms couldn''t help shivering when they saw the intoxicated appearance of the meerkat war beast licking blood.


    OMG! What the **** is Ning Xi this war beast?


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop him, and he didn''t have to be merciful towards the enemy.


    But in the future, if Jiuying wants to harm other people, then she will clean him up.


    Hundreds of soldiers were wiped out by Jiuying in the blink of an eye, and all the beasts were swallowed by him.


    Then he spit out a pile of war beast materials in disgust, "These war beasts are really rubbish!"


    "Then eat less!" Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him.


    "Devil, where is this beast, this is simply a demon!"


    "Too ferocious, Ningxi''s war beasts are too ferocious!"


    The enemy soldiers all felt chills and horror on their backs, and even the ck-robed man couldn''t help but retreat a few hundred meters away from Jiuying.


    He turned his head and continued to instruct Shui Xiaoran, "Come on, send more people!"


    The two were helpless, and this time they sent a thousand men and horses to grab the mongoose war beast.


    Jiuying licked her tongue, her dark eyes instantly glowed with red light. Since the meerkat beast merged with his soul, it has be more lifelike. There are not many shadows of the beast, and it is more like a real meerkat beast.


    One after another phantoms shuttled among the thousands of soldiers, and everyone saw that a person was pierced through the chest by sharp ws and fell down.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the three armies of Yin Kingdom had assembled and rushed towards the enemy camp under the leadership of Jing Han and Li Zefei.


    "Kill! Avenge the dead brothers."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The morale of the soldiers of the three armies rose instantly after the mighty opening of Ningxi and his mongoose beasts.

 Chapter 601: beat him to death

    Chapter 601: beat him to death


    At this time, many enemy soldiers were queuing up for dinner, and some of them were attracted by Ning Xi and the meerkat war beast. When they reacted to the gathering, it was already a step toote.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown''s expressions changed drastically, and they all shouted for the troops of the two countries to rally to resist, but the team that was soon organized to meet them was dispersed by the three armies.


    Especially the Ning family army, that is called a mighty.


    50,000 people do not only know how to charge forward like other armies, but they are divided into different arms in a very orderly manner.


    The defensive battalion, the beast battalion, the charge battalion, and the projection battalion exchanged formations and attacked forward.


    Arrows shot from the hands of the soldiers of the Ning family''s projection battalion, and the specially made bows and arrows could fire eighteen arrows in a row.


    The soldiers of the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army were shocked when they saw this. Obviously, they did not expect that the Ning Family Army, who had been on the battlefield together, would change so much.


    So they all stepped back and let the Ning family army be the vanguard.


    The enemy troops also organized a wave of powerful shots, but they were blocked by the tortoise shell-like shields of the Ning family troops in the front row.


    Approaching the enemy camp, the charge battalion charged up first, wielding the modified broadswords, spears, axes, etc., each followed by the brothers of the defense battalion.


    As long as an arrow came flying, the soldiers of the defense battalion would bundle up the turtle shell to resist, and the arrow stopped and continued to charge.


    Such soldiers were not seen and contacted by the enemy, so they were quickly defeated by the assault battalion, and they all fled to the rear.


    At this time, Ning Xi also had two more golden giant axes that were about the same length as a person, carrying one on one side of his shoulder, walking towards the ck-robed man with a sinister smile.


    "What the hell, young master, aren''t you going to kill this king? Come on!" Ningxi said angrily with a straw in his mouth that he didn''t know where to find it.


    The man in ck robe never thought that Ning Xi''s war beast would be so perverted, and now looking at Ning Xi, he also felt that the other party was an out-and-out demon.


    Blood was dripping in his heart, and it could be seen that the demonic beast was almost finished with a thousand soldiers. He was afraid that the other party woulde, so he turned around and fled in the direction of the camp without hesitation.


    Ning Xi held the straw in his mouth, "It''s really useless, what kind of arrogance from a middle-ss family, shameful!"


    He then chased the ck-robed man with two big axes.


    The cultivation base of the two people is Xuan rank, and the speed naturally surpasses the others.


    Soon the people on the battlefield saw Ning Xi chasing behind the ck-robed man with two golden axes, a straw in his mouth, but his dignified look did not diminish his mighty and domineering arrogance. .


    "The little prince is mighty, beat him to death!"


    "Kill him, beat him!"


    "The little prince is too brave!"


    "The little prince is domineering!"


    The soldiers of Yin country shouted one by one, and the morale of the three armies was even higher.


    What is the mysterious genius of the big family from China, they bah, now they are not chased by their little prince Ning to run away like a grandson, shameful!


    The ck-robed man''s expression was extremely ugly. When he turned his head and saw that the war beast was not chasing with Ning Xi, he met Ning Xi.


    In his eyes, the reason why Ning Xi was able to defeat him just now was entirely because of that evil-filled beast.


    The ck-robed man took out another long sword and directly faced the golden giant axe that Ning Xi swung down.


    "Kacha!" As soon as the giant axended on the sword, countless cracks appeared on the sword body, and finally it broke into several pieces.


    The ck-robed man eximed in disbelief, "What? How is that possible?"


    Although his sword was not as high-grade as the one swallowed before, it was still a high-grade profound weapon. How could it be cut off by Ning Xi''s giant axe in just one click?

 Chapter 602: No less than that demon beast

    Chapter 602: No less than that demon beast


    While the ck-robed man was stunned, Ning Xi kicked him a hundred meters away, his figure shed andnded in front of him again, and two giant axes were chopped down at the same time.


    The ck-robed man quickly stood up, anxiously trying to avoid the two giant axes.


    However, it only avoided one, and the left hand was directly cut off by the other tomahawk.


    His cultivation was indeed a little higher than Ning Xi''s, but his real strength andbat experience were far worse than Ning Xi''s.


    "Ah!" The man in ck robe had suffered such a crime, he covered his face with a pale face after his left hand was cut off, and screamed again and again.


    The soldiers of the Three Kingdoms heard the screams, and looked in that direction one after another, and then couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ning Xiaowang''s metamorphosis is no less than that demonic beast!


    Seeing this, Shui Xiaoran and Brown couldn''t help but scolded the ck-robed man Datong in their hearts. Isn''t he usually so stubborn and so powerful? Didn''t you say that it would be easy to take Ningxi''s head?


    Now that Ning Xi has cut off one of his hands, what a shame!


    However, the two of them scolded and scolded, but they couldn''t watch Qi Shao die in Ning Xi''s hands.


    Otherwise, the anger of Xin Guo and the Pang family will not only burn on Yin Guo''s head, but also on their two countries'' heads.


    Brown organized the army to retreat, Shui Xiaoran rode a fast horse and jumped over quickly, then grabbed the ck-robed man onto the horse, and ran away without the slightest pause.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Although the beauty is beautiful, but if you dare to stop this king, I can only show you some color!"


    Immediately, he raised two giant axes and shed towards the ground.


    In an instant, two slits opened on the ground and then gradually expanded, heading towards the direction of the horses galloping away.


    Then everyone heard the neighing sound of the horse, and then the hind legs were stuck in the cracks, and the whole body fell to the ground and rolled.


    Shui Xiaoran and the ck-robed man on the horse alsonded.


    At this time, another horse galloped from the two of them. This was an old general of Ziguo with a profound cultivation. He threw one person on the horse in one hand, and left quickly without any hesitation.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi just squinted slightly and didn''t pursue it.


    At this time, the armies of the two countries were also defeated by the three armies and left, and Jing Han and Li Zefei ordered that they no longer pursued.


    In this battle, in addition to the thousands of enemy troops left behind by Jiuying, the three armies also killed nearly 10,000 enemy troops.


    Qin Weiughed and walked to Ning Xi''s side and asked curiously, "Commander, why don''t you continue chasing him?"


    "This king deliberately saved his life." Ning Xi was naturally the man in ck robe.


    Qin Wei was stunned, "Commander, isn''t this letting the tiger return to the mountain?"


    This time it was the ck-robed man who underestimated the enemy, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so miserable, but this man had a clever formation technique, wouldn''t it be better to kill him on the spot?


    "What he wants is to let the tiger return to the mountain. If he doesn''t go back alive, how can he continue to call the family members toe to the battlefield to cheer for revenge?"


    "This king''s Xiao Jiu is very interested in their family''s war beasts and weapons." Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    ording to the news from Longyin Pavilion, this ck-robed man is the cousin of the young master of the Pang family, and he is also the arrogance of a big family in Xin.


    That family is best at capturing and refining weapons and beasts using animal souls. It is very powerful in the Xin Kingdom and is said to be the family with the highest force value.


    Now, the most important thing for Jiuying is those spirit beasts. The improvement of Jiuying''s strength will also help her a lot, so Ning Xi just cut off one of the man''s hand, not kill him.

 Chapter 603: Lord, please dont make trouble

    Chapter 603: Lord, please don''t make trouble


    At this time, Jiuying also finished the thousands of enemy troops, transformed into a palm size and jumped onto Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    The gray hair on his lips was still stained with blood, and his eyes were squinting, "Which family of his is good at refining weapons and war beasts with soul beasts?"


    "That''s right, I''ve offended a big country for you." Ning Xi wanted to leave his name when he did good deeds.


    Jiuying said disdainfully: "It''s just a trash country, if you offend, you will offend!"


    "I hope he calls more people from his family toe and take revenge." He licked the corners of his lips. If it was reced by the old one, he wouldn''t even take a look at these unqualified soul beasts, but now to him they are Dabu, the more ferocious it is before death, the better the taste.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "I hope he will call more people, and then he will be able to make more money."


    At this time, there was a rtively high-grade storage bag in her storage bag, and there was still the breath of the ck-robed man on it.


    When Ning Xi chopped off the opponent''s hand, he used profound energy to form silk to hook the storage bag from the opponent''s waist.


    Listening to the dialogue between one man and one beast, the soldiers of the three armies could no longer describe their feelings in words.


    The little prince''s war beasts are so arrogant and arrogant that they are so arrogant.


    The most important thing is that the little prince still agrees, they are going crazy!


    Is the Tianjiao of the Xin Guo family so easy to deal with? Little prince, please don''t make trouble with your war beasts! Everyone shouted in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it directly, for fear of being beaten!


    Qin Wei swallowed his saliva. He felt that he was really old, and he coughed dryly: "Cough, the little prince is still wise and mighty!"


    What can I say now? I just hope that their little prince doesn''t make too much trouble...


    The soldiers of the Ning Family Army looked like they had been beaten with blood, and shouted: "Little Prince is wise and martial!"


    Their little prince was holding a giant axe just now to cut down on the arrogance of the middle-ss country, and he was really handsome. Even if he went to rescue soldiers, their little prince would still beat him to death!


    The soldiers of the Ning Family Army were mad and shouted, all of them looked at Ning Xi with hot eyes that seemed to melt the cold winter, and they would be proper brain-dumping fans in future generations.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Forest Army and the Li Family Army also looked up in admiration. The appearance of Prince Ning just now was really heroic and domineering.


    At this moment, a young general of the Ning family came to Ning Xi with a smile on his face, "Little lord, you looked so handsome and unrestrained with the axe just now, I wonder if you can lend us this pair of golden battle axes. Look?"


    This tall golden axe is too eye-catching and domineering!


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch me!"


    The previous battle axe was only half a person tall. Aftering out of the Kunlun secret realm, her meridians and muscles were tempered, and her cultivation was also promoted to the first rank. In addition, she obtained a lot of good materials, so she re-trained this pair of battle axes a few days ago. , changed the size, but it is very simr to the weapon of the previous life.


    The weight and power were even better than those in the previous life, which made Ning Xi like it very much.


    "We''re very strong, just let us touch it." The teenager said with a shy face.


    Usually, they and Ning Xi were ustomed to being in a group, and they spoke more casually.


    Of course, in formal training and fighting, they dare not.


    Ning Xi hriously raised a giant axe and handed it to him, "Okay, let you touch it!"


    The teenager grabbed the battle axe with both hands, but who knew that the weight would drag his body down as soon as he grasped it, and he almost fell to the ground when the battle axended.

 Chapter 604: Im really convinced!

    Chapter 604: I''m really convinced!


    The young general couldn''t lift the giant axe, and several generals beside him couldn''t help but want to try it.


    So I took turns to go into battle, wanting to try the mighty and domineering giant axe of their little prince.


    But the amazing thing is that none of them can pick up this giant axe.


    Seeing this, Jing Han became a little more curious, "I''ll try it too."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Try it, feel free!"


    Jing Han gathered his profound strength on his palms, and bent over to pick up the giant axe. He could even pick it up, but he could see that it was veryborious, and it was impossible to hold it above his head.


    He put the giant axe on the ground and took a deep breath: "This giant axe is really heavy! You can actually lift two people to chop people, I am really convinced!"


    There is nothing in this world that this woman can''t y.


    It''s okay to be a teenager now, but if you change into a woman''s clothes and add the face of the city and the country, if you suddenly carry two giant axes and chase people to cut, the picture Jinghan really can''t imagine how fresh and refined...


    Seeing this, Li Zefei couldn''t help but feel itchy, and reached out to get the axe to try.


    Simr to Jing Han, he can pick up a giant axe, but he can''t do it if he lifts it up to chop people. The shock in his heart is self-evident.


    It was difficult for them to lift a battle axe, but Ning Xi was able to sh people with two seemingly easy and very easy, this strength is too amazing.


    At this moment, Li Zefei realized how big the gap was between him and Ning Xi. He was d that Ning Xi had only made him hurt for two days because of his weakness, instead of making him unable to get out of bed due to serious injuries.


    Most of the soldiers in the army were good at martial arts, and everyone looked at Ningxi''s giant axe.


    After the trial, the admiration for Ning Xi was even greater, the little prince is too mighty!


    After returning to their camp, Jing Han and Li Zefei called Ning Xi to the main office to discuss matters.


    Ning Xi took Qin Wei and Hu Changdong over together, and there were several other generals of the two armies sitting in the tent.


    "Sit here!" Jing Han smiled and patted a seat next to him and said to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi sat down, and the waiter immediately served a cup of her favorite fruit tea.


    "Why did you call us here? To discuss the war?" Ning Xi took a sip of the fruit tea.


    Jing Han nodded: "Yeah! We were chased and beaten by the enemy for half a month before. When you came to our army, our army turned the tide of the battle. We will discuss whether we should pursue the victory or not?"


    "You can pursue while winning. This is just a few of the enemy''s leading troops. In fact, you can send someone to the middle to cut off the enemy''s food and grass, and starve them for a while before it''s better to fight." Ning Xi suggested .


    Li Zefei said, "We''ve also thought about cutting off the enemy''s food, but it''s not easy!"


    "It needs to bypass the main force of the enemy army. We can''t do it with our current strength."


    Ning Xi rubbed the teacup, thought about it, and said, "If you can trust this king, leave this matter to this king to arrange for someone to do it."


    Those two little ancestors were just idle, and it should be foolproof to do such a thing with their cultivation strength.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei and their two armies'' generals were overjoyed, "Of course we can trust the little prince."


    They have already experienced this perverted strength, how could they not believe it.


    "That''s fine. After five days, the enemy''s main force will be cut off. At that time, we can fight a few raids to ensure that they are defeated and retreat." Ning Xi said confidently.


    The people present sighed in their hearts, not only did Ning Xi have unparalleled talent in war beasts and city building, but now he was even so outstanding in military talent, and people were more popr than others.

 Chapter 605: fool

    Chapter 605: fool


    After several people discussed some countermeasures, Ning Xi left the tent.


    Back in his tent, seeing Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo leisurely drinking tea and chatting, he felt that his decision was really right.


    "You two are panicking, do you want to find something to do?" Ning Xi asked straight to the point.


    Di Qingyang suddenly became interested, "What''s the matter? We are all too busy to get moldy."


    "Now I have an important task for you, but I don''t know if you can aplish it." Ning Xi said with some embarrassment.


    Di Qingyang rolled his eyes at Ning Xi: "Don''t underestimate us, it''s definitely done."


    "What is the important task?" Jun Jiumo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "To cut off the enemy''s food and grass, the people on our side can''t bypass the enemy''s main force. I remembered that the two of you should be able to, so I took over the task." Ning Xiughed.


    Di Qingyang waved his hand, "Isn''t that just cutting off the enemy''s food and forage? It''s a small idea!"


    He hasn''t been involved in war yet, and is very interested in this kind of gamey.


    Jun Jiumo was more shrewd and asked with a smile: "This is easy for us, but we can''t do it for nothing! What''s the reward?"


    He also learned thispletely from Ning Xi, and he became more and more proficient.


    Ning Xi said funny: "Am I the kind of person who likes to eat free food?"


    The two nodded in unison, "You are!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Don''t sully my personality."


    The two of them pouted, "Do you still have a personality to speak of?"


    Every day I just think about digging holes for others, and I like to collect money all day long. Is this also called having a personality?


    Ning Xi said angrily, "This is because you don''t see the essence through appearances."


    "I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you guys. Toplete this task, one person will be rewarded with 20 contribution points." This was what Ning Xi had thought about before.


    Jun Jiumo shook his head: "Twenty o''clock is too low."


    In the Contribution Value List, it takes 500 points to exchange for flying cars. If this continues, how long will it take for them to umte a few Contribution Points?


    "It''s not too low. This quest is simr to ying for you. In the future, you will take on a few more simr quests, and the contribution points will not soar?" Ning Xi continued to flicker.


    Di Qingyang was a little shaken, but Jun Jiumo said firmly: "No, we will do it if one person contributes fifty points."


    The fox, Ning Xi, couldn''t be allowed to seed so easily.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "Fifty o''clock is fine, but you have to add one more. You have to grab the enemy''s food and grass directly."


    It is rtively simple to cut off, hold the team delivering food and grass, or set fire to anything.


    Since these two people bargained, she would increase the difficulty. It would be a pity if it happened to be burned, but it would be good to use it for the three military.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo looked at each other, and secretly scolded Ning Xi for being a thief, but it doubled from twenty to fifty, so the deal was a good deal.


    "Okay, we did it!"


    If Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli knew that their two stupid younger brothers had been fooled into doing coolies by Ning Xi with fifty contribution points, I wonder if they would be so angry that they wanted to beat them up! They are the most noble royal family in the Nine Dragons Continent!


    Ning Xi reached out and patted the two of them on the shoulders, "That''s right, it''s you who make the money."


    "For the sake of you being so refreshing, I''ll borrow the mongoose for you to use."


    Under normal circumstances, it should be fine for the two of them to do this in the past, but after all, their identities are too precious, Ning Xi still finds them a bodyguard to watch over them, feeling more secure.

 Chapter 606: Can you still play like this?

    Chapter 606: Can you still y like this?


    Hearing that there were mongoose war beasts following, the eyes of both of them lit up.


    "Okay! I''m really interested in your meerkat."


    Di Qingyang leaned in front of Ning Xi and asked with a wink and a smile, "Will the war beasts you refined be upgraded to a certain level to unlock spiritual wisdom?"


    The performance of the mongoose on the previous battlefield made them feel amazing, so their hearts were even more itchy.


    Owning a war beast with intellect is a very cool thing!


    Ning Xiughed: "You think too much, thenguage of war beasts will be richer after leveling up, but it can''t open up the wisdom."


    "Let''s lie, your meerkat war beast showed a very humane and wise man yesterday." Di Qingyang didn''t believe it.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "That''s because I merged a beast soul with a war beast, so the war beast also has intelligence."


    "What? Can you still y like this?" Di Qingyang and the two were shocked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course I can y like this, and I didn''te up with this kind of gamey, maybe there are powerful war beast masters who can do it."


    This was obtained bybining the secret techniques on the map of the beasts of war, and it is only possible to record it if someone has seeded.


    "I see, but we haven''t seen each other."


    Di Qingyang and the two came from a super-dominated country with a lot of knowledge, but they did not doubt Ning Xi. After all, there were still some powerful reclusive families or powerful hermits in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    "Can the war beast you help us make like this?" Jun Jiumo asked with great interest.


    War beasts with intelligence are definitely much stronger than those without intelligence, and the fit is easier to cultivate.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "If you don''t use a beast soul with spiritual wisdom, you may be afraid of bacsh, so it''s best to look for a powerful beast soul that has been wiped out of wisdom, so that you can cultivate intimacy andpatibility from a young age. ."


    "If you can find it, I will help you to refine it into a war beast."


    For intelligent war beasts, Ning Xi still advocates it more, which makes her feel familiar and close.


    "Okay, we will spread the news and let people help us find it, and we will refine it when we find you." Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo are not in a hurry.


    Both of them have a strong mother family, and they can''t find the royal family to do it if they don''t want to go back to the imperial capital, so both of them put their minds on their uncles.


    As a result, it attracted the attention of the two n heads to Ning Xi, an inferior junior prince. Of course, this is ater story.


    "Well, then you can go!"


    Ning Xi released Jiuying and gave a warning first, "Follow them to grab food and grass, and take care of one or two along the way. Don''t cause any trouble for me, otherwise I want you to look good."


    Jiuying is not a fuel-efficientmp, and it is not allowed to warn from time to time.


    "Okay, you''re too long-winded!" Jiuying pouted impatiently, women are troublesome.


    Ning Xi shoved Jiuying, who had transformed into a palm-sized baby, to Di Qingyang, "Don''t let him run around or kill innocent people. If he doesn''t obey, let me know."


    With that volume of scriptures there, Ning Xi was not afraid that he would not be able to take care of Jiuying.


    "Well, let''s be optimistic about him." Di Qingyang took the meerkat carefully, and wanted to touch his fur, but was stopped by Jiuying''s evil nce.


    He blinked, not knowing what beast soul Ning Xi was looking for, how could it give people such an evil feeling? But he loves it!


    "Wait for our good news." Jun Jiumo stood up calmly and confidently.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Ning Xi waved his hand.

 Chapter 607: really good

    Chapter 607: really good


    Three days after the two left, Ning Xi received the news that the two had sessfully grabbed the enemy''s rations through a special method, so he went to the main office with a smile.


    Jing Han, Li Zefei and several generals also waited in the main office early.


    They already knew that Ning Xi was very speechless when he instigated the two mysterious young masters to rob food and grass.


    He couldn''t help but sighed that Ning Xi''s courage was too fat, the young master of the superior country would call him if he wanted to.


    If these people knew that the two noble young masters were actually the most favored princes in the super-dominant country, they would definitely be stunned, and they would try their best to prevent Ning Xi from fooling around and using them.


    "How is it? Did it work?" Seeing Ning Xi enter, several people couldn''t help but stand up and ask.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s done!"


    "That''s great!" Several people suddenly became excited.


    A general thought for a while and said, "Then let''s prepare to attack the enemy now?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, let them eat about the same amount of food and grass they had before we go." Ning Xi had almost figured out a way to deal with the enemy.


    Jing Han absolutely believed in Ning Xi, "Okay, listen to you!"


    In the main tents of the two countries, Shui Xiaoran and ng also received news that the food and grass were robbed.


    After reading the information, Shui Xiaoran''s face sank, and he coughed violently in a fit of rage.


    He was injured after being knocked off the horse by Ning Xi''s giant axe in order to save Qi Shao.


    "Cough, see for yourself how to deal with it." He coughed and threw the news to the generals of the two countries present.


    Seeing Shui Xiaoran''s face pale and coughing so badly, Brown couldn''t help but think of Ning Xi.


    Isn''t that fellow the most beautiful woman Lianxiangxiyu? This time, I really can do it with beauty.


    "What? The food and grass sent from the rear were actually robbed!" After reading the information, the generals present were stunned.


    Brown''s face sank, and he asked, "How many days can our food and grassst?"


    "You can still eat for two days, if you save it, it will not exceed seven days at most." A general sighed.


    I knew that the food and grass in the rear would be delivered soon, so I didn''t control it.


    Brown thought for a while and said, "Let''s control it first, I''ll send a message back and let the rear send another batch over."


    How can you fight without food? Especially when it''s freezing cold.


    Originally, they were going to start the battle again in the spring, but Xin Guo''s side was too hasty, so they sent troops to Yin country in this weather, and it was heartbreaking to mention it.


    "Yes!" The generals couldn''t help but get anxious.


    "Do you know who stole the food and grass? Could it be Ning Xi?" Immediately, Brown looked up at Shui Xiaoran and asked.


    Shui Xiaoran''s face was solemn: "Although it''s not Ning Xi, but ording to the description, it should be the two mysterious teenagers beside Ning Xi."


    They had met those two people, and at the same time they guessed that the other''s identity was extraordinary, and it was entirely possible that they were from a superior country.


    "That''s really troublesome. We still can''t touch them without fully grasping their identities." Brown was horrified, but he was afraid of causing disaster to the two countries.


    Shui Xiaoran agreed: "Yes, those two people must not move, and their own cultivation is also very strong, it is unlikely that they want to catch them."


    "Now we have to n how to deal with the attack of Yin Guo''s army, which is the current priority."


    "Yin Guo probably also knew that our food and grass were robbed. Everyone ordered to go down to each battalion to strengthen patrols and prepare for war at any time." Brown told everyone.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 608: Dont look too ugly

    Chapter 608: Don''t look too ugly


    The soldiers of the two countries did not know that the food and grass were robbed, but they heard that it would be dyed for two days, so the food distributed was halved.


    Hearing that the two armies were going to attack, his mental energy was highly concentrated to prepare for the battle.


    But for two days, the enemy has not moved at all, so everyone has rxed more or less.


    On the third day, before dawn, the soldiers patrolling from the two countries yawned and walked around in the cold wind with their hands rubbed together. Most of the soldiers were still asleep.


    At this time, in the forest not far away, Ning Xi led a 10,000-strong assault group to march quickly.


    There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the three armies following behind them at a distance. This separation is also to avoid rming the snakes. After all, so many people are only aware of the sound of footsteps.


    The 10,000 people led by Ning Xi had a special pad tied to the soles of their feet. The sound of stepping on the ground seemed to be cut off, and they were all dressed in ck armor. When they approached the enemy tent, no one noticed.


    When he reached more than 500 meters outside the enemy camp, Ning Xi raised a golden axe in his hand, "Brothers, follow me to raid the enemy camp, the head can still be exchanged for contribution points, more Kill a lot, go ahead!"


    Hearing Ning Xi say that people''s heads can be exchanged for contribution points, the eyes of 10,000 people in the dark night are astonishingly bright, "Come on!"


    That''s great, we can grab the head again!


    The group''s speed was very fast, and when the enemy patrolling soldiers heard the shouts, people had already arrived.


    "Enemy raids, enemy raids!" the patrolling soldiers shouted, and the trumpet sounded.


    The soldiers who were sleeping peacefully in the dreand were woken up one after another, put on their armor and hurriedly took up their weapons and rushed out.


    They had always been afraid of being raided by the enemy before, so they all slept with their clothes on, but now they have reduced some time.


    But on the battlefield, it is often just a little time to decide each other''s fate.


    When many people walked out of the tent, the ground in front of them had already been harvested by Ning Xi and others.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown also hurried out of their respective tents, and organized the soldiers who were already in chaos to fight.


    "Battle Beast Battalion, fight quickly!" Shui Xiaoran shouted, apanied by a violent cough.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Brown quickly organized the people of the War Beast Battalion.


    Soon, all the soldiers in the two countries who had war beasts released the war beasts, and the other soldiers retreated under their cover, and it was only like this that they were fighting.


    Brown also released his war beast, waving his sword and shouting: "Come up, rush to the mountain for me!"


    "Come on!" More than 10,000 soldiers controlled their war beasts and rushed towards Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "I want to y the Beast Attack Tactic!"


    This is the main force of the two countries, and the soldiers with war beasts are basically concentrated here. If the army of Jing Han and Li Zefei encounters such a war beast army, they must retreat first.


    After all, the two armies together only have about 5,000 people with war beasts, and they will only suffer more if they face them.


    Ningxi''s situation was different. She hooked her lips and said loudly, "Brothers, how should we deal with these people who are going to y war beasts with us?"


    "Release the beast and beat him to death."


    "It just so happens that our war beasts need to be upgraded, they are too timely!"


    "Little lord, let''s also y the tactic of fighting beasts, I''m afraid he''s a bird!"


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "Okay, let''s put the war beast babies out for a feast, but don''t fight each other! Don''t look too ugly, or you''ll beughed at."


    "Yes, the little prince is mighty!" A group of people were very rxed in this serious atmosphere.

 Chapter 609: do you want to foul

    Chapter 609: do you want to foul


    The 10,000 soldiers who came with Ning Xi belonged to the elite of the Ning family army, and they earned the most points for more than a year of contribution.


    Therefore, a war beast in each hand was released in an instant.


    Before Ningxi, it was not up to them to choose, but every hundred people made a group, and each time a group of war beasts was refined, the soldiers chose the type of war beast they liked, until the group was full.


    Each group also has a special group name, such as the ck tiger group, the red fox group, the white wolf group, the leopard group, etc., and now it is very spectacr and dazzling in the night when it is released.


    There were more than 10,000 war beasts rushing up, and the 10,000 war beasts here were neatly preparing for the battle. Those who were better at defense were in the front, those who were better at agile attacks were in the middle, and those who were good at speed sneak attacks were at the back.


    Soon, more than 20,000 war beasts scuffled together, and the sky slowly lit up.


    When the defensive war beasts go up, first resist the waves of enemy war beasts that are rushing up, and the war beast in charge of the main attack in the middle immediately jumps up to catch the enemy war beast and ps it wildly with its ws.


    Thest batch of war beasts roamed the field like ghosts, and the number of war beasts dropped sharply after a while.


    When the more than 100,000 soldiers of the three armies arrived, they saw a shocking scene that they had never seen before.


    I saw that the war beasts on the Ning family''s side were all in one group, and the actions and assaults were very tacit and neat.


    Therefore, it quickly entered the mouth of the war beast of the Ning family.


    The rest of the Ning family were used to it, and many soldiers who also exchanged contribution points for war beasts are eager to make up for it!


    But in Ning''s army, it''s okay to y or go crazy. Once the chain is dropped at a critical moment, it''s not as simple as a militaryw.


    This was the most severe blow and punishment for the soldiers of the Ning family who were ustomed to eating and drinking, and they never vited discipline or fouled them.


    The soldiers of the Imperial Forest Army and the Li Family Army were stunned!


    "Oh my God! There are so many people in the Ning family who have war beasts, and each war beast is so powerful."


    "I heard that Xiacheng can use contribution points to exchange for war beasts. As long as you work hard and work hard for up to a year, you can exchange for a war beast that can be upgraded."


    "I also heard that I used to think it was a trick, but now it seems to be absolutely true." Otherwise, it is impossible for so many soldiers of the Ning family to have war beasts.


    "I heard that Xiacheng is now beautifully built, and the four seasons are like spring. The contribution points can not only be exchanged for war beasts, but also for flying cars, exercises, martial arts and so on."


    "As I said, I want to live in Xiacheng for a while, and then earn some contribution points to exchange for a war beast." Someone whispered.


    "I want, too!"


    "After this battle, if I''m still alive, I''ll go to Xiacheng to see."


    "But will they be released? If they leave, they will be regarded as deserters."


    "I''m going to retire after this fight, so don''t be afraid."


    "Haha, brothers, when the timees, I can retire too."


    "..." Many people from the two armies whispered and whispered, making everyone yearn for Xiacheng.


    At this time, Ning Xi didn''t know that the effect of the 10,000 war beasts not only shocked the Three Kingdoms, but also dug a lot of corners for her, which made Jing Han and Li Zefei jump even more.


    The Yulin Army and the Li Family Army were stunned here, and the enemy forces of the two countries over there were not too far behind.


    These more than 10,000 war beasts are the number of their two countriesbined, but the 10,000 soldiers in Ningxi are 10,000, and each of them can leapfrog to challenge the fierce and fierce swallowing war beasts. What else is there to do in this battle? beat? Do you want to be so foul...

 Chapter 610: What are they doing?

    Chapter 610: What are they doing?


    It didn''t take long for the more than 10,000 war beasts released by the soldiers of the two countries to be swallowed up by the war beasts of the Ning family army.


    Seeing this, Shui Xiaoran and Brown''s pupils shrank and shrank.


    "Retreat, the whole army retreats!" Shui Xiaoran gave an order weakly, and then coughed again.


    Brown sighed and let the cavalry rush over to resist, and reced the war beast regiment.


    If this continues, the war beast groups of the two armies will bepletely disbanded, and the national strength will inevitably decline a lot.


    As soon as the cavalry came on, the soldiers quickly put away their war beasts and retreated. They couldn''t help but feel fortunate in their hearts. The soldiers and soldiers who were swallowed by the war beasts all looked dejected and distressed.


    Because of the raid, it was naturally toote to clean up the tents and other things. Just to integrate the necessary food, grass and weapons, Shui Xiaoran and Brown continued to retreat with the troops of the two countries.


    The cavalry rushed up, Ning Xi waved his hand, and the 10,000 soldiers of the Ning family also collected their war beasts.


    Soon, without an order, a thousand members of the Ning family army in the rear immediately ran out in a row, each holding a weapon shaped like a sickle in their hands.


    "Get on the harvesting group!" Ning Xi ordered, and a thousand people rushed up, holding a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other.


    When the enemy''s cavalry regiment rushed over, the shield was raised to block the opponent''s attack, and the weapon was hooked forward.


    The front legs of the enemy''s warhorse were directly hooked off. As soon as the horse knelt down, the soldiers on the warhorse also rolled down unexpectedly from the horse.


    "Grab a head! Grab a head!" Someone in the Ning family''s army shouted, and a group of people rushed forward.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi shouted, "The heads are all for me to live!"


    She is not a bloodthirsty person, and she will not be soft-hearted on the battlefield, but she just feels that there is no need to cut everyone down.


    It just so happens that a fewrge and continuous barren hills are to be reimed on the fief, and what iscking now is coolies. These people are just right, just give them something to eat, and no need to talk about wages and so on, save more!


    When the soldiers of the Ning family heard this, they immediately put away the strength of the weapons in their hands, and quickly held down the fallen enemy troops and bound them very skillfully.


    This time, the entire army of the Ning family participated in the battle, and the speed, skill and proficiency were absolutely iparable!


    The Ning family''s army threw off their arms and worked hard, while the other two armies watched dumbly.


    In less than half an hour, the cavalry of the two countries and the soldiers who had not yet fled were all arrested.


    Then several generals of the Ning Family Army quickly took out a booklet and began to record the number of heads grabbed by the soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army were at a loss. The Ning Family Army drove the enemy away and captured so many prisoners, so what were they doing?


    Jing Han and Li Zefei were also a little dumbfounded. They really didn''t expect the Ning family army to be so fierce under the leadership of Ning Xi. Is this an auxiliary army? What are you kidding...


    The growth of the Ning Family Army made them even more amazed. They had seen the Ning Family Army a few years ago. Although they were considered elites, their spirit, tactics, strength and passion were iparable to the present.


    They had to admit that Ningxi was not only good at refining war beasts and building cities, but also very well trained in the army, and his militarymand ability was no worse than their generals who had led troops for many years.


    They all wanted to knock Ning Xi''s head off to see how it looked different from them, how could they be so smart and powerful?

 Chapter 611: have more fun

    Chapter 611: have more fun


    After counting the robbed heads, the soldiers of the Ning family returned to their respective camps in a conscious and orderly manner, making Jing Han, Li Zefei and other generals sigh again.


    How is such an army trained? They really wanted to learn from Ningxi.


    Jing Han watched the enemy''s prisoners being escorted by the Ning family''s army, and looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What are you going to do with these people?"


    Under normal circumstances, if the enemy has not beenpletely defeated, there is no need to take prisoners. Killing them directly is the best way to deal with them.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Take it back to Xiacheng to work as a coolie for me. I still have a lot of barren mountains that need people to open up."


    "These are all prisoners of the enemy army. It''s not appropriate for you to take them all back." Li Zefei frowned slightly.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and carried the rogue to the end, "Why is it wrong? The one caught by this king will naturally return to the king. If you want to capture it yourself, if you don''t agree, go to the fold and join the king."


    "..." The generals of the two armies twitched the corners of their mouths. Ning Xi was so shameless. The emperor''s heart didn''t even know where it was going.


    Besides, they don''t have fiefs and barren mountains, so why do they need so many prisoners?


    There is no way to manage people if they want to go, and when the troublees, they will have to clean up, so they won''t find trouble for themselves, and only this little bully dares to do so.


    Li Zefei choked, he really wanted to give himself a p in the face, and he identally recruited this little bully again.


    It was only then that Jing Han guessed that this time it was not Li Zefei who deliberately wanted to disagree with Ning Xi, but a habitual and unintentional question.


    So he came out to relieve the siege, "General Li should mean that it''s hard for you to take so many prisoners back home, and you will cause trouble for Xiacheng at that time, won''t you be asking for trouble?"


    This is also a disguised reminder.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, I have my own way to make them obedient. Those bandits in the past didn''t work obediently now, just want to drive them away, and they won''t leave!"


    "..." The generals of the two armies wanted to roll their eyes, how could this be possible, let them go, aren''t those bandits stupid!


    Seeing their questioning expressions, Ning Xi said amusedly, "Don''t believe it, they can work to redeem their ve status. Now they can be diligent in earning contribution points in Xiacheng."


    "The capital was kind enough to allow them to leave freely, but they collectively came to the city lord''s mansion to protest and ask to stay, and this king would be toozy to care."


    This is really not a lie, it is true that the current Xiacheng is too attractive. Those people who have stayed in Xiacheng for more than a year also know the good and future development potential of it, and they have also brought their families over to farm and do business. all have.


    Now I just want to stay and get a local ount in the future, and I can''t even leave.


    After hearing what Ning Xi said, the generals were dubious, but they believed more.


    After all, based on what they know about Ning Xiaobawang, this fellow generally disdains lying, and unconsciously has a little yearning for Xiacheng.


    After they retire, let''s go to Xiacheng to see, if it is as good as the legend, just stay and live in peace.


    Unconsciously, Ning Xi dug another corner of Jing Han and Li Zefei.


    The soldiers of the three armies collected all the enemy''s tents and leftover materials. Jing Han thought deeply for a moment and asked Ning Xi, "Are you going to continue the raid tonight?"


    The enemy was just exhausted, and a surprise attack might work wonders.


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes and smiled: "Shui Xiaoran and Brown are not idiots. They must be prepared at night, and they won''t be attacked as easily as they are today."


    "Besides, it''s not fun to y sneak attacks every day. We''ll y something more interesting after tomorrow."


    "..." Seeing Ning Xiaobawang''s bad face, the soldiers of the three armies couldn''t help but put some sympathy for the enemy, but they looked forward to it.

 Chapter 612: You dont have to be kind

    Chapter 612: You don''t have to be kind


    The enemy troops of the two countries retreated more than 2,000 meters, and they were relieved to see that Yin Guo''s army did not pursue.


    Shui Xiaoran and ng ordered people to go down and set up camp again, but there were many fewer tents, and the soldiers slept together.


    Fortunately, all the food and grass were brought here, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown sent messages to their respective empire executives, asking them to prepare a batch of grain and supplies to send quickly.


    This time, let the master of Xuanjie repair directly transport it, so as not to be robbed by those two people again.


    At night, the enemy troops really strengthened their defenses, but Yin Guo''s troops did not raid or harass again. The quietness made the enemy troops of the two countries more and more uneasy.


    Shui Xiaoran and ng are also getting more and more anxious. No matter how much food and grass are saved, they will only have enough food for four or five days, but it will take at least seven days for the food truck to arrive. After that, the soldiers in the army will be hungry for at least two days. At that time, the enemy will attack again and it will shake the morale of the army.


    After another three days, the soldiers of the two armies began to eat only one meal a day, and they were only half full.


    But it will take a few days for the food and grass to be delivered. Although everyoneins, they can only bear it.


    On this day, the sound of dense footsteps in broad daylight came from a distance without any cover.


    The soldiers on patrol immediately reported the matter, and Shui Xiaoran and Brown quickly organized the entire army to prepare for the battle, and they were extremely nervous.


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of troops appeared in front of them, and Shui Xiaoran immediately ordered the defense group toe forward and prepare to resist.


    Who knew that what surprised them was that the enemy had no preparations to attack at all. Instead, they stopped at a position about 500 meters away from their camp, and then threw their arms away and began to camp in the camp.


    The enemy troops of the two countries looked at each other, what is the purpose of Yin Guo''s army?


    This time, Ning Xi wore a luxurious sable fur coat, and walked down from the off-road vehicle with a warm stove in his arms. He smiled and waved at the enemy''s nervous preparations.


    "Don''t be so nervous, we won''t raid you in the next few days, let''s be neighbors first." He shouted in a good mood.


    "..." The soldiers of the enemy troops of the two countries twitched the corners of their mouths. It seemed that the dandy little prince of Yin Kingdom didn''te to fight at all, but looked like a noble son who came to visit.


    As for Ning Xi''s statement that he would not make a surprise attack in the next few days, they were dubious and afraid that this was a plot.


    Shui Xiaoran''s mood fluctuated and coughed, and after gasping for a while, she looked at Ning Xi in a hoarse voice and said, "What tricks do you want to y?"


    He did not pay attention to the rest of Yin Country, but he regarded Ning Xi as the number one and most difficult enemy leader to deal with.


    Ning Xi looked at Shui Xiaoran with a condescending grin, "Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen her, why is the beauty on her face so bad?"


    "I really feel pity for this look. I will ask Zhang Che to see a doctorter." He also showed a bit of distress.


    Brown rolled his eyes, Ning Xi was so shameless, the beauty of Shui Da was not caused by this fellow, and it was toote to know that she felt sorry for the beauty now.


    Shui Xiaoran was so angry that she said coldly, "You don''t need to be kind!"


    He had been coughing for so many days and it wasn''t thanks to this person that he felt very ufortable when he thought about it.


    "Don''t be like this, the beauty is stillmanding the army despite her illness. This king looks so distressed."


    Ning Xi jokingly smiled and said, "This king will ask Zhang Che to dispense some medicine for you in a while, to ensure that the medicine will cure your illness."


    How Shui Xiaoran was ill, she naturally couldn''t be more clear in her heart, but the beauty is so sick, she doesn''t look good, and after she recovers, it will be more energetic when she is angry, right? Otherwise it''s boring.

 Chapter 613: I know its not that kind

    Chapter 613: I know it''s not that kind


    Seeing Ning Xi crawling along the pole like this and thinking about her own illness, the anger in Shui Xiaoran''s heart dissipated a lot for some unknown reason.


    "As you like!" He threw out a cold sentence.


    Ning Xi smiled like a flower, "That''s right, beauty can''t get along with her body no matter what."


    "You brought the army here to set up camp, what exactly do you want to do?" Shui Xiaoran asked persistently.


    Ning Xi smiled cynically and said, "Didn''t you just say it? This king wants to be neighbors with the beauties."


    "Everything in this icy sky and snow is withered, and this king can''t enjoy any beautiful scenery, so I ran over to set up camp and see you every day, this king thinks it''s the most beautiful scene." If you want to make fun of beautiful women, Ningxi is properly It''s like an old hand in love.


    Shui Xiaoran''s pale face was stained with a very faint blush, and he gave Ning Xi a cold look, "Shameless, you will y tricks!"


    If you really care about yourself so much, you would have shot him and knocked him off the horse before?


    However, Shui Xiaoran couldn''t deceive himself. Hearing Ning Xi say this, he had an inexplicable feeling in his heart that he couldn''t speak. In short, he actually liked listening to Ning Xi''s sweet words, even if it was just casual flirting.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Tsk tsk, beauty looks so good when she''s angry!"


    Shui Xiaoran rolled his eyes at Ning Xi, "You can set up camp if you like." Then he turned around and went back to the camp.


    Ning Xi''s teasing voice continued, "Don''t leave the beauty! I haven''t seen enough of this king."


    Shui Xiaoran''s footsteps did not stop, but a very shallow arc was raised on her lips.


    The soldiers of the three armies have ck lines one after another. The purpose of the emotional little prince letting them set up camp here is to see the beauty...


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind: Little Wang Ye, please stop making trouble!


    Jing Han and Li Zefei looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s helplessness at this time.


    But there was nothing they could do. After agreeing to listen to Ning Xi''s arrangement this time, they could only watch silently.


    Jing Han always felt that Ning Xi was going to make some big moves.


    But I couldn''t help but sigh, this woman is really sweet and sweet, and with that kind of cynical and charming temperament on her pretty face, people can''t help but fall into it.


    Hearing Ning Xi y with the water, Xiao Ran''s teeth were sore, "Ning Xi, enough is enough, you are so embarrassed to say it."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "This king is happy, don''t say grapes are sour if you can''t eat grapes, this king like you is not interested."


    "Bah, who wants you to be interested." Brown didn''t admit that he felt ufortable. How could hepare to the little white face of Shui Xiaoran?


    Ning Xi pouted, "I''m toozy to talk too much with you!"


    Then he turned around and walked to the Ning family army and ordered the soldiers to set up their tents.


    The tents were set up, and the three armies began to settle down, but the enemy troops of the two countries did not rx any vignce, posing as if they were ready to fight.


    After Ning Xi''s tent was set up, she went in and rested on the soft couch, leaning against the stove, squinting her eyesfortably.


    At this moment, Zhang Che walked in, "Master, do you really want to deliver medicine to Shui Xiaoran?"


    Ning Xi opened her eyes, "Of course, seeing the beauty so ill, this king is also ufortable."


    Zhang Cheughed, if he hadn''t known that their master was a woman, he would have thought she was a broken sleeve.


    "Be sure to cure this king of Shui Da Meiren''s illness today, otherwise I''m afraid he will get even sicker tomorrow." Ning Xi shrugged.


    "..." Zhang Che wanted to help his forehead, but he knew that his master was not so kind, so he couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Shui Xiaoran.

 Chapter 614: youre done

    Chapter 614: you''re done


    Zhang Che was originally quite talented in alchemy, but now he is often instructed by Jun Jiumo, and has improved rapidly.


    Shui Xiaoran''s cough was mainly caused by internal injuries, so he refined a high-grade yellow medicinal pill and sent it to him.


    Zhang Che swaggered into the enemy camp, the soldiers of the two armies were on guard, and Shui Xiaoran''s valet led him into the camp.


    "This is the elixir that my master asked me to send. After taking this pill, you won''t be coughing anymore tonight." Zhang Che didn''t go around in circles, and straight-forwardly handed over the porcin bottle in his hand.


    Shui Xiaoran took the porcin bottle and yed with it. He originally thought that Ning Xi was just talking about it, but he didn''t expect that someone would actually send medicine pills.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Che smiled: "If you want to thank you, then thank my master."


    He didn''t stay much, and left after delivering the medicine pill.


    After Zhang Che left, Ziguo''s generals all put their eyes on the bottle of medicine pill in Shui Xiaoran''s hand.


    A general hesitated for a long time and said: "His Royal Highness, the medicine that Ning Xi''s **** sent people should not take it, or let someone try it first."


    After all, the other party is amander of the enemy army, so would he send medicine so kindly?


    Although the other party may have taken a fancy to their prince''s beauty, they have to guard against the possibility of this being poison.


    Shui Xiaoran poured out the elixir, and there was only one lustrous and clean white full elixir, and a quiet medicinal fragrance permeated the entire tent.


    "Although that person Ningxi doesn''t care, he doesn''t bother to do poisonous things." After Shui Xiaoran finished speaking, she directly fed the medicine in her palm and swallowed it.


    It was toote for those generals to stop them, "His Royal Highness, you really are!" They didn''t know what to say.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled lightly: "I''ll know if it works tonight."


    The medicinal pill melted in the mouth, and there was still a fragrance in his mouth. With his identity and knowledge, he naturally knew that it was a good medicine.


    The pimple that was injured from being cut off by Ning Xi before was also relieved by this medicine.


    When the generals in the camp were gone, Brown looked at Shui Xiaoran meaningfully, "Your attitude towards Ning Xi is very unusual!"


    Shui Xiaoran looked up and nced at him, "Is there?"


    "Yes!" Brown tentatively asked, "You wouldn''t be interested in that pervert, would you?"


    Shui Xiaoran was silent for a moment, "I don''t know!"


    He asked himself if he had broken his sleeves? The answer is obviously not, after all, he also had a side concubine and a concubine.


    But Ning Xi always had an inexplicable feeling. Every time he saw him, he couldn''t help but feel happy, especially when he was teased with sweet words by him, he would feel an inexplicable feeling in his heart. joy.


    In the beginning, it was really intentional to use the beauty trick to deal with Ning Xi, but when he approached Ning Xi, he wanted to approach him from the bottom of his heart, but when he thought about other men, he would feel bad about it. Anyway, Ning Xi is quite special. exist.


    "You''re finished. I used a beauty trick against that pervert several times before, but who knew that I was seduced by others." Brown pped his mouth and shook his head.


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes were deep and deep, "Maybe, but I won''t release water on Ningxi on the battlefield."


    "I still believe you on this point." Brown thought about it for a while and advised him, "Ningxi is not a good destination, you are very inappropriate."


    Shui Xiaoranughed: "I won''t get along with Ning Xi, you think too much!"


    Ziguo would not allow a crown prince with a broken sleeve, not to mention that he and Ningxi had the wrong position, it was impossible.

 Chapter 615: Dont forget to dig the foot of the wall

    Chapter 615: Don''t forget to dig the foot of the wall


    After taking the medicine pill, Shui Xiaoran really stopped coughing that night, and the injury in the abdomen basically healed.


    Rarely woke up early the next day.


    As soon as he walked out of the tent, he met a general under hismand.


    "His Royal Highness, the food will be gone today. Is there any news that the supplementary batch of food and grass will arrive?" The general looked anxious.


    Shui Xiaoran''s originally good mood was also affected, "It will take almost three days. This time, I have invited two masters of the profound rank to **** me, so I shouldn''t be robbed again."


    "That''s good, but let the soldiers starve for three days, and the army will be able to suppress the instability at that time, but I''m afraid that the enemy on the opposite side will make a surprise attack." This is what everyone is most worried about.


    Shui Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "I already ordered people to go to a nearby town to buy food a few days ago. If I can''t, I will organize soldiers in batches to go hunting in the woods tomorrow. No matter what, I have to persist until the food and grass are delivered."


    "Yes!"


    At noon, thest batch of grains from the two countries were all put into the pot and boiled into porridge of misceneous grains.


    Each soldier was divided into two bowls, but after drinking it, their stomachs became even more hungry. After all, they have only eaten one meal in recent days, and they can only eat half full.


    Many people began toin, and the generals of the two countries could only constantly appease everyone''s emotions.


    In Yinguo''s tent, Ning Xizheng and Jing Han and other generals were drinking milk tea and tasting cakes. This was just brought by the four beautiful maids from Xiacheng, and they were afraid that their little prince would not eat well.


    "Little Wangye, don''t say your Xiacheng milk tea and cakes taste really good. I''ve never liked sweets, so I couldn''t help but eat a few more pieces today." A general of the Imperial Forest Army smiled and took it again. Pick up a piece of mung bean cake and eat it.


    One of Li Jiajun''s generals rolled his eyes at him, "You drank three sses if you didn''t like it, and you ate four tes of cakes if you didn''t like it. It''s a shame that you can say this."


    "Haha, it''s not that Xiacheng''s food is too delicious, I didn''t take it." The general of the Royal Forest Army was not angry, butughed out loud.


    After the victories in thest two battles, the attitude of the generals of the two armies towards Ning Xi has changed a lot. In addition, she is different from the legendary one, and she doesn''t take Qiao when they get along.


    Li Zefei could only hold back when he was unhappy. He really didn''t want to provoke Ning Xi, the little bully, otherwise, he would also suffer, so he turned a blind eye.


    Jing Han naturally didn''t mind his general and Ning Xi making good friends.


    "What kind of good is this,e to Xiacheng in the future, and this king will bring you delicious and spicy food, and I promise not to think about Shu." Ning Xi did not forget to dig his feet.


    "Ha ha, alright!"


    Several people were eating and chatting when Shi Jin walked in.


    "Master, all the food and grass on the enemy''s side has been used up today, and the misceneous grain porridge cooked is too nd, and many soldiers areining heavily." He is mainly responsible for collecting news about the enemy recently.


    The Three Kingdoms have always been in apetitive rtionship, and wars often ur, so there are spies in each other''s military.


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes and took a bite of the almond cake, hooking his lips: "Let''s start in an hour, it''s time for the brothers to have dinner."


    Ning''s army is used to eating breakfast, so usually lunch and dinner are about an hourter than the other two armies.


    The same time was obtained on purpose to stimte the other party. After Jing Han and Li Zefei bought food from Xiacheng to feed their two armies, the Ning family''s army returned to normal lunch and dinner times.


    Shi Jin smiled and nodded: "Yes!"

 Chapter 616: Not to mention how beautiful it tastes

    Chapter 616: Not to mention how beautiful it tastes


    Listening to Ning Xi and Shi Jin talking like they were ying a dumb puzzle, everyone present was full of curiosity.


    A general of the Imperial Forest Army couldn''t help but ask, "Little Prince, are you going to start implementing your strategy against the enemy?"


    Ning Xi had said before that there was a way to make the opponent decline without fighting, and they were looking forward to it.


    But as soon as Ning Xiaobawang arrived, he began to tease the handsome man and imed that he was stationed in the camp in order to see the beauty of the prince of the enemy country, which made them very speechless.


    Now it seems that the little bully really has some ns.


    "Of course, you have to do something while looking at the beauty." Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    Li Jiajun''s general asked, "Then what should we do?"


    "You will know after more than an hour. We must first disintegrate the enemy''s will from the inside, and learn it well." Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly without revealing the secret.


    This made the hearts of the generals present extremely ticklish, and both Jing Han and Li Zefei had their appetites lifted.


    So they were a little restless, especially wanting to know what trick Ning Xiaobawang wanted to y. He kept boiling time, only Ning Xi drank tea calmly.


    An hourter, Jing Han stood up first, "I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Li Zefei and the other generals also got up one after another, "We also went out to get some air, and it''s strange to sit in the tent the whole time."


    Ning Xi looked at them amusingly, "Then the king will also go for a walk."


    I know that these people want to find out, but they have not exposed their shorings.


    A group of people walked out of the tent, and several people saw the Ning family''s army gathered together, but they did not see them queuing up for meals, and only burned a fewrge pots of boiling water.


    Then I saw the soldiers of the Ning Family Army each took out arge sea bowl, a bag of something and an iron box from each of the backpacks on their backs.


    This backpack is another characteristic of Xiacheng. Each soldier of the Ning family has one, and it contains a lot of daily necessities, which is very convenient.


    Then everyone tore the bag open, took tworge tbreads from the inside and put them in a bowl, as well as a small bag of seasoning packets.


    Then a soldier filled the pot with hot water and poured water into the bowls of the soldiers.


    After the water flooded the noodles, everyone opened the iron box again, took out the knife, cut the meat inside the box into small pieces and poured it into a bowl, covering it with a bowl lid.


    In just a moment, a fragrance that no one had ever smelled filled the entire camp, and even drifted to the enemy''s camp.


    At this time, the soldiers of the two armies were attracted by the fragrance, and they walked out of their respective tents and looked at the Ning family troops.


    The soldiers in the enemy camp over there couldn''t help but walk out one after another, craned their necks to look here.


    After a short while, the soldiers of the Ning Family Army lifted the lid of the bowl, and the stronger aroma spread, causing the soldiers and soldiers of the two armies who had already eaten lunch couldn''t help but drool.


    Not to mention the enemy soldiers who have been hungry for a few days, their saliva is almost drooling.


    The Ning family members were intoxicated one by one. They took out their chopsticks and ate the noodles with big chopsticks. They had a mouthful of luncheon meat.


    When Jing Han and other generals smelled the smell, they felt inexplicably hungry.


    Ning Xi swept around and caught everyone''s expressions, and the corners of his lips rose.


    For these natives, the charm of instant noodles and luncheon meat is definitely more tempting than eating any meat. Before she came, she sent it to the soldiers of the Ning family to eat it once. They praised them one by one, and they wanted to eat again. meal.


    It is also very convenient. You can only use boiled water during the march, and you don''t need to ughter meat for cooking.


    The most important thing is definitely to be able to hook out the roundworms in the stomachs of the enemy soldiers, whichpletes the first step.

 Chapter 617: Looks like it got hacked again

    Chapter 617: Looks like it got hacked again


    The Ning family''s army is satisfied with eating one by one, which is more refreshing than eating stewed mutton and roasted mutton.


    The noodles are chewy and chewy, and the seasoning package is also very delicious.


    The luncheon meat was tender and mellow, they had never eaten such delicious meat before.


    I ate it once in Xiacheng before, and the soldiers began to think about it one by one. When I was sending out the backpack, I saw that there were instant noodles and luncheon meat in it, and they allughed from ear to ear.


    In Xiacheng, 80% of the soldiers of the Ning Family Army have be foodies. Except for the fixed ones above, every time they take a break, they have to go out and eat a special meal.


    However, everyone was excited and excited, but they didn''t dare to disobey the military order. Instant noodles and lunch meat were eaten only when they were ordered to be eaten. Fifty thousand people were surprised that none of them ate them.


    I finally ordered to eat today, and everyone was delighted to eat, especially seeing the mouth-watering appearances of the soldiers of the other two armies and the enemy, everyone felt that the food was more enjoyable.


    "Ningxi, can you eat this noodle after soaking it? And that iron box is used to hold meat?" Jing Han wanted to get a portion of the noodles when he was hungry, but also saw the convenience of carrying the noodles and meat.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it: "These noodles and meat were processed once before, so you can eat them after boiling them with water."


    "Have you brought much of this?" Jing Han asked hurriedly.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s alright, do you want it?"


    "Yes, this thing is easy to carry, and it smells very authentic. I also want to buy a batch of military supplies." Jing Han was good to the soldiers.


    Ning Xi said: "I can sell you a batch, but the prices of instant noodles and lunch meat are not low."


    These instant noodles and luncheon meat are made of real ingredients produced in Xiacheng, without any additives, and there is no harm in eating them. Ningxi will soak a pack from time to time.


    This is a food that needs to be exported to the high-end route, and the price cannot be low.


    "It''s okay, the soldiers have been working hard recently, so let them eat once in a while to reward them." Jing Han smiled indifferently.


    Ning''s army eats it, and the Imperial Forest Army will eat it soon. In order not to arouse the dissatisfaction of the lieutenants again, Li Zefei can only bite the bullet and say to Ning Xi, "Our Li''s army also wants to buy a batch."


    "Okay, just buy it and eat it in the past two days, it just fits with my n." Ning Xi nodded with a smile.


    The whole army eats noodles and meat, and the smell wafts out more fragrant, and the enemy can take the initiative to get into the cover.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s thief-like appearance, Jing Han and Li Zefei looked at each other, and they suddenly felt like they had been tricked again.


    Soon, Yu Linjun and Li Jiajun also bought a batch of instant noodles and luncheon meat, which was what the whole army ate for dinner that day.


    While sucking noodles, many soldiers praised, "It''s so delicious, it''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious noodles."


    "This meat is also very strong, the taste is fresh and full, and I don''t know how to make it."


    "I heard that Xiacheng is rich in gourmet food, and I still don''t believe it. I wondered how there could be so much delicious food in that barren and cold ce, but I believe it when I ate this instant noodles and lunch meat today. ."


    There are also many foodies in the Imperial Forest Army and the Li Family Army.


    "Yes, I must visit in the future."


    "Little Wangye, apart from these delicious foods, is there any other delicious food in Xiacheng?"


    After getting along for this period of time, the soldiers of the two armies also fought together with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi said with a hearty smile, "There''s a lot of delicious food, I''m afraid you don''t have such a big belly to hold it."


    "Haha, let''s see if we can fit it another day."

 Chapter 618: I want to grab it

    Chapter 618: I want to grab it


    Not only did the soldiers eat with bowls, but Ning Xi also stood with the soldiers with a bowl of noodles and ate while talking.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei were no exception, but they were more gentle, sitting on a chair and eating gracefully.


    The generals of the three armies even ate a bowl and added more, each with a wide-eyed smile.


    The aromas here are apanied byughter, and the soldiers on the enemy side of the two countries are screaming with hunger, and some soldiers can''t help but drool.


    In the main tent, Brown nibbled on a multi-grain steamed bun, and the more he ate it, the more unpleasant it became. He felt the urge to rush over and grab a bowl to eat when he smelled the fragrance.


    Shui Xiaoran and the other generals did the same, looking at the steamed buns in their hands and felt like they couldn''t swallow.


    The army was cut off from food, but the food for themander and a few generals was reserved before, but it wasn''t good either, it was full of misceneous grains.


    "Ningxi didn''t know what to eat, but I didn''t expect it to be so delicious." Brown took a bite of the steamed bun, which was really unptable.


    The two armies who fought in the previous war had never eaten such a delicious thing, and only Ning Xi''s pervert could figure it out.


    "It seems to be some instant noodles and luncheon meat. I heard that it is very delicious." A general swallowed his saliva after speaking, so hungry!


    Shui Xiaoran held the steamed bun in his hand and chewed it slowly, "It''s good that we can still eat this multi-grain steamed bun now, there are still many soldiers outside who are hungry."


    Their food is also limited, with two whole grain steamed buns per person. He is barely full, but half-full is a problem for people like Brown, but it is better than being hungry.


    "Ning Xi''s yful trick is really bad!" Brown found that every time he faced off against Ning Xi, that pervert had new tricks to deal with them.


    The whole army is so hungry, smelling that fragrance, it''s really unpleasant, even he can''t help but want to grab it, the soldiers in the army are afraid it will be more difficult.


    "That pervert is really cruel, we are really unlucky to meet Ning Xi." Several generals obviously had a shadow on Ning Xi.


    At this moment, Shui Xiaoran''s waiter walked in.


    "His Royal Highness, the Seventh Major General threw away the misceneous grain steamed buns, saying that this is something for pigs, let''s find a way to get him something else to eat."


    The waiter thought for a while and said cautiously, "He said it''s best to get some noodles that Yin Guo''s army eats now."


    These words made the faces of the people present extremely ugly, what do pigs eat? You mean they are pigs?


    "He likes to eat or not, what kind of stuff! It drags us down and asks for this and that all day long, why doesn''t he go to heaven!" Brown''s temper is quite explosive, if it is not for the identity of the other party, he really I want to rush and throw that thing out of the tent.


    After the Seventh Young Master was rescued by them, he no longer had the spirit and pride he once had. He was much gloomier and had a particrly bad temper. It was too much to get angry at them at every turn.


    "He came with his mouth open. If we can get the other party''s food, we still use pig food here?" A general couldn''t stand the sarcasm.


    Shui Xiaoran sighed: "You can let him be quiet, if you really want to eat it, go get it yourself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, another waiter walked in, "His Royal Highness, Shi Jin, who is beside Ning Xiaowang, asks to see you."


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned, "Let hime in."


    Soon, the waiter walked in with Shi Jin, and he also held arge sea bowl in his hand, which contained not only hot noodles, but also tender luncheon meat, and the fragrance spread immediately.

 Chapter 619: waiting for them here

    Chapter 619: waiting for them here


    Shi Jin walked in, apanied by an alluring scent.


    "Prince Shui, this is the food our master prepared for you, please ept it with a smile."


    Shi Jin walked over directly and ced the bowl he was holding on the table in front of Shui Xiaoran.


    Shui Xiaoran looked at the tempting noodlesplicatedly, "Why does Ningxi prepare food for me?"


    "Master heard that you guys are out of food here. She was afraid that she would be starving to the beauty, so she asked me to send one over." After Shi Jin finished speaking, he took out ten bags of instant noodles and ten boxes of luncheon meat from the storage bag and ced them on the table. .


    "These should be enough for you to eat and grass."


    Brown looked at the things on the table with gloomy eyes, "Tsk tsk, your master is really pity for fragrance and jade!"


    "Of course, our master is the most embarrassed to see the beauty starving." Shi Jin nodded as a matter of course.


    "Humph!" Brown snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Aren''t you Ning Xi''s favorite boy? Wouldn''t it be ufortable to help your master to be courteous to the beauty?"


    Shi Jin''s expression remained unchanged: "It''s not ufortable!"


    His master is a woman, and it seems that he is not really interested in Shui Xiaoran, so he is not ufortable.


    "I''ve delivered the things, let''s say goodbye first!"


    Shui Xiaoran pursed her lips, "Take me to thank you master!"


    "Yeah!" Shi Jin turned around and left.


    In the tent, Brown and several generals stared at the bowl of noodles with an alluring aroma, smashing their mouths one by one.


    Shui Xiaoran lifted the bowl and handed it to the waiter who came in first, "Bring this bowl of noodles to Qi Shao to eat."


    The waiter took the bowl respectfully, "Yes!"


    Brown frowned: "It''s too wasteful to serve such a good thing to him."


    "After all, he is from the Xin country. I heard that a few people there are already on their way there. Let''s try to minimize the incident."


    Shui Xiaoran watched several people staring at the things on the table like wolves, unable to take their eyes off the table, and instructed another waiter, "Boil these noodles and meat for the generals to eat."


    The waiter took the order, "Yes!"


    Soon, the noodles were hot, and Brown and the others were not seen. They picked up a bowl and ate it, and they all squinted their eyes. It was delicious!


    Shui Xiaoran also picked up a bowl, but he was a little absent-minded about what he ate.


    The scent from the main tent made the soldiers in the camp even more hungry and their faces were ugly.


    In the evening, someone was spreading news within the enemy army.


    "Themander-in-chief and the generals actually ate the noodles and meat sent by the enemy, regardless of our life or death."


    "Yeah! I''ve never smelled that scent before."


    "They have something to eat, but what should we do!"


    "I don''t know, I''m so hungry that my whole body is weak, and now I have no strength at all. What if there is a real war!"


    "Themander-in-chief and the generals are going too far. It''s really good to eat the enemy''s food secretly."


    "..." Soon, there were all kinds of rumors in the entire army, full ofints and anger towards the coach and generals.


    At this moment, Yue Wuxia walked out of the tent gracefully and slowly in white fox fur, her voice was like a spring breeze, which was very pleasant.


    "The soldiers of Ziguo and Yinguo listen carefully. Our little prince''s fief is still short of people to open up wastnd. We are recruiting people here. Those who are interested cane and sign up."


    "Each person will be given five bags of instant noodles and five boxes of luncheon meat first, and they will ensure that they are full and clothed in the future, and they will note again when the opportunity is not lost!"


    "Themanders and generals in your army all like the instant noodles and luncheon meat in our fief. If you brothers want to taste it, you are warmly wee. The gate of Xiacheng is open for you!"


    Yue Wuxia''s voice echoed in the air, not only the soldiers of the three armies were stunned, but also the soldiers of the enemy army.


    The faces of Brown and the others who were sitting in the main business were extremely ugly in an instant. No wonder Ning Xi was willing to bring food over, and feelings were waiting for them here.


    "Pfft!" Shui Xiaoran was so angry that a mouthful of blood spurted out, covering her chest with beautiful eyes full of anger.

 Chapter 620: so bad

    Chapter 620: so bad


    Shui Xiaoran vomited blood, which made several Ziguo generals present panic instantly.


    "His Royal Highness, are you alright?"


    Shui Xiaoran wiped the blood on his lips and waved his hand, his face was a little pale, "No problem!"


    Brown didn''t expect that Shui Xiaoran would actually vomit blood from Ning Xi''s anger. That perverted approach was really immoral, too bad!


    But from this point, he could see that Shui Xiaoran failed to seduce Ning Xi with a beauty trick, but now this guy has turned against Ning Xi''s beauty trick, otherwise the mood swings would not be so great.


    "What are we going to do? Ning Xi''s move is too damaging. I''m afraid some soldiers can''t hold on and run away secretly." Brown looked at Shui Xiaoran and discussed.


    That perverted digger actually dug up to them, and he wasn''t afraid of choking to death.


    Shui Xiaoran pursed his lips, "First, order the blockage. If anyone dares to sneak away and get it back, they will be asked to be executed. Let them wait for two more days before the food and grass arrive."


    "Hey, that''s all." Brown sighed.


    So the two armies issued harsh military orders. Anyone who dares to sneak away will be found dead, and there will be rewards for reporting.


    The night before, the soldiers of the two armies were flustered, but they did not sneak away.


    Early the next morning, a scent filled the surroundings, and the soldiers of the two countries, who had been hungry for several days, squatted together with their stomachs in their arms, drooling.


    The aroma of lunch and dinner continued to waft, and many soldiers in the two countries already felt like they wanted to go crazy. They felt more ufortable than death when they were hungry and smelled such a fragrant smell.


    After eating instant noodles and luncheon meat for one day in a row, the soldiers of the three armies were so happy that they wished to eat two more days.


    After nightfall, several humble soldiers came alive in the army.


    "The smell on the other side is too tempting, I can''t stand it anymore, I want to go there today, how about you?" One person leaned over and whispered with a few good soldiers.


    "You''ll be beheaded if you get caught."


    "What''s the difference between starving to death and beheading? If you seed in sneaking away, you will be able to eat and clothe yourself."


    "I heard that Xiacheng is like spring all the year round. Large tracts of wastnd and barren mountains have been mined. Not only food but also many flowers and fruit trees have been nted. Everyone can eat white rice and steamed buns every day."


    "I had a rtive who went there and became a bandit. Before that, he was forced to work for more than a year, and he redeemed himself as a ve and became a good citizen. Ning Xiaowang asked them to leave, and they were clinging to it. Definitely don''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Of course, Xiacheng is toofortable to live in. Now there are not only all kinds of delicious food, but the people can also earn contribution points."


    "You can exchange any war beasts, training resources, flying cars, etc. My rtives want to earn contribution points to exchange war beasts, and then get a Xiacheng ount in the future. What a beautiful life." This is Ningxi''s care.


    "That''s so good! As I said, I really want to live in Xiacheng."


    "Now is an opportunity."


    "How about we all run away?"


    "Of course I''m going to run. I''ve already contacted there, and their people will cover for us." This is more dedicated.


    "Really? Then what are you waiting for, let''s go."


    They are already too hungry to bear, and when they think of delicious food and prosperous cities, they may have their own share in the future, and it is false to not be moved.


    After all, being a soldier is not a job, and many of them join the army to make a living.


    What''s more, mining wastnd and barren mountains is much better than fighting, at least it won''t kill you.

 Chapter 621: fall into the hole

    Chapter 621: fall into the hole


    This situation has been staged in many small camps in the two armies.


    In the middle of the night, Shi Jin led a few elite soldiers of the Ning Family Army quietly to the vicinity of the enemy camp, and picked up the soldiers who had sneaked out.


    As soon as these people arrived at the Ning Family Army''s station, they each delivered five bags of instant noodles and luncheon meat first. Everyone couldn''t help but devoured them. For the first time, they felt the happiness of being full.


    After the people were settled, Shi Jin and the others went out several times one after another, and each time they brought back some enemy soldiers, as many as a dozen or as few as two or three.


    The next morning, Ning Jiajun started to eat breakfast.


    Today, I didn''t eat instant noodles and lunch fees. After all, the smell drifted by every day and I was afraid that the other side would be immune to it.


    One person has a bowl of hot preserved egg and lean meat porridge, plus a fewrge buns.


    After the big buns were opened, the aroma of fresh meat mixed with vegetables quickly floated out.


    Not only the soldiers of the enemy army were going crazy, but the soldiers of the other two armies also swallowed hard.


    The more than 100 enemy soldiers who escapedst night also squatted on the ground and ate a portion. They drank the porridge and bit the steamed buns. The expression was simply intoxicated, as if they had never eaten in their entire life. The same good stuff.


    But for some soldiers, they have never eaten such a good thing in their life.


    The porridge was so glutinous that it melted in the mouth, and the buns were so fragrant that they could not wait to swallow them with their tongues.


    The generals of the two armies who had a good rtionship with the Ning Family Army couldn''t help but run over to eat porridge and steamed buns. The other soldiers were envious and jealous, and their stomachs were so hungry!


    Jing Han and Li Zefei didn''t care either. Recently, they have been going to Ningxi''s camp every day to mix breakfast, lunch and dinner. It''s a matter of personal ability to be able to mix it up.


    Here, they were happily nibbling on the buns, while the enemy was drooling and making trouble.


    "Why is that kid Sanmao gone?"


    "The two dogs are gone too."


    "The big boy also ran away."


    "..." Each battalion found that the number of soldiers among them had decreased.


    Suddenly, the sharp-eyed noticed, "Quick, look at the Ergouzi who bit the big bun and devoured it?"


    "Really, Sanmao is drinking porridge next to him..."


    Now the entire enemy army is in chaos, and they stare at the happy faces of their formerrades-in-arms on the opposite side, eager to rece them.


    Many people also had strange thoughts. It turned out that the little prince Ning over there really didn''t lie. After passing by, not only would there be instant noodles and luncheon meat, but they could also eat whatever Ning''s army eats.


    The smell alone would kill you. For the soldiers who had been starving for a few days, if they were allowed to eat a few meals, they would be willing to die, and their hearts would fluctuate.


    At this time, Ning Xi walked out of the tent with a full meal and drink, and walked more leisurely to the intersection of the two army tents.


    She watched the enemy soldiers stare at them like wolves and tigers, smiled and waved and shouted, "Brothers, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    The soldiers of the two countries rolled their eyes. If they had food to eat, would they still be standing here salivating?


    "..." Yin Country''s three armies twitched the corners of their mouths one after another. Is the little prince good or bad? But they love it!


    "Tsk tsk, I saw you all in good spirits before, howe you are so pale and skinny after you haven''t seen each other for a few days?"


    "Yourmander-in-chief and generals are too stupid. The food and grass were robbed and went to the nearby viges and towns to buy some to supplement it. You are so reluctant to give up the money, so you have to starve." Ning Xi seemed to be speaking for the enemy soldiers. Uneven.

 Chapter 622: Salary from the bottom of the pot

    Chapter 622: Sry from the bottom of the pot


    Ning Xi''s words also stabbed the ho''s nest.


    "What? Our grain has been robbed?"


    "Really or not? Didn''t you mean that you were blocked on the road when you encountered heavy snow?"


    "If the food and grass are really robbed, what do we eat?"


    "But the general clearly said that the food and grass will be there tomorrow!"


    A group of people were dubious, and Ning Xi hooked her lips and pped her hands.


    Soon, the soldiers of the Ning family came out from one side pushing several carts of grain and grass, with the military gs of the two countries on them.


    "That''s our food."


    "Oh my God, it was actually stolen by the enemy!"


    "Aren''t we going to starve to death without food and grass, how can we fight this battle?"


    "Damn, we were deceived by the general."


    "Yeah! If we were robbed of food and grass, we were robbed. They even tricked us into being blocked by heavy snow. They can still eat the food sent by the enemy, but we have been hungry for several days."


    Soon, the enemy troops of the two countries directly rioted, and one by one was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Brothers, you can''t me yourmanders and generals for this, who made them too weak." Ning Xi immediately saw the needle.


    "What''s the purpose of being a soldier besides protecting the family and the country? It''s not to eat enough food."


    "This time, you are here to invade Yin Country, so your behavior is simr to that of robbers, let alone defending the country. Even if you want to leave, you don''t have to me yourself."


    "What''s good about following a few weak chickens, or following a mightymander like this king can you eat and drink spicy food."


    Ning Xi''s eloquence was able to speak out against the Confucian schrs in Yin Country, and it was easy to fool these soldiers.


    "There is no problem for those who want to fight and make achievements in the future. Those who are qualified can join the Ning family army. Those who don''t want to fight can go to open up wastnd and farm fields. Don''t hesitate,e! Come!"


    There is no shortage of people in Xiacheng now, but there is a shortage of these strong men withbor.


    Immediately, arge piece of special white spar was brought out by the Ning family army, and Ning Xi took out a crystal ball and injected it with profound energy.


    Soon the image on the crystal ball was reflected on the white spar.


    There are beautiful pictures outside the city of Xia, golden wheat ears, various vegetables and fruits, flowers all over the mountains and fields, flying birds, bees and butterflies.


    The towering city, the chic small buildings, the clean and wide streets, the flying cars that the people can ride, the prosperous shops, the food streets, the unheard-of collections and colleges, etc., everyone can see it. god.


    This ce is the barren and bitter city of Xia? This is really heaven on earth!


    Not only the enemy troops of the two countries were fascinated by the sight, but the generals of the Imperial Forest Army and the Li Family Army, who said they would go to Xiacheng after they were discharged from the army, also stared straight in their eyes.


    This ce is so nice! They also really want to settle down, life is a match for the gods, no one will change it!


    The enemy soldiers who escaped before were still a little uneasy in their hearts, but when they saw these beautiful and prosperous pictures, they wanted to cry, thinking that this was the best decision they made in their lives.


    The scene on the picture scroll will not be fake, after all, although the earth-shaking changes have urred again, many people can still recognize the mountains and waters.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei stood not far away, and both of them were stunned for a moment.


    "Ning Xi''s move can be described as a draw from the bottom of the pot. I''m afraid the number of enemy troops running over tonight will increase a lot." Even if Li Zefei didn''t like Ning Xi, he had to admit that this fellow was a genius.


    It is possible to fundamentally defeat the will of the enemy soldiers without a single soldier, to float their hearts, and even to dig into the opponent''s corner. Only a pervert like Ning Xi can make such a damaging move in public.


    Jing Hanughed: "It''s too bad, but it works wonders."

 Chapter 623: so outrageous

    Chapter 623: so outrageous


    Shui Xiaoran and the others knew exactly how Ning Xi was digging in such a big way without anyone reporting it.


    When they came out of the main tent, they saw that the soldiers on their side were staring at the spar on the opposite side, and they showed a kind of longing.


    Shui Xiaoran felt a pain in her chest and wanted to vomit blood, but she endured it.


    With a face full of anger, Brown rushed over, "Ning Xi, don''t go too far!"


    Ning Xi blinked, "This king is too much? Is there any?"


    "This king is cherishing the soldiers, and I can''t bear them to follow you and the weak chickens can''t even eat. Is it wrong?" She said rascally.


    "..." Everyone in the three armies of Yin Country wanted to cover their faces, but to say such words in front of the enemymander, Ning Xiaobawang is really shameless.


    The enemy troops of the two countries twitched the corners of their mouths, should Ning Xiaowang be so straightforward and arrogant?


    Brown''s eyes turned red with anger, and he roared, "Ning Xi, you are shameless!"


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "This king didn''t say that he was ashamed! This king just wants my brothers to choose good trees to live in."


    "Who is your brother, shameless." Brown gained a new understanding of Ning Xi''s shamelessness.


    Ning Xi sneered: "It''s not your weak chicken anyway."


    "Ningxi!" Brown roared with anger on his face.


    Ning Xi took out his ears and said cynically, "Be quiet, this king is not deaf."


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Shui Xiaoran stepped forward and looked at Ning Xi with a cold expression, even hiding theplexity in her eyes.


    Ning Xi saw a smile on Shui Xiaoran''s face, "I want to dig some of your people to go to Xiacheng to reim the barren mountains, do you want toe? This king is reluctant to let you dig mountains and let you be a deputy lord. Sample?"


    "..." The soldiers of the three armies of Yinguo had ck lines, and the little prince begged to be normal.


    Let the prince of the son country go to Xiacheng to be the deputy lord, this kind of proposal can only be thought of by the little overlord.


    Shui Xiaoran''s blood surged up again, "Ning Xi, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Ning Xi shrugged innocently, "This king didn''t bully you! It''s toote to hurt you."


    Facing such a shameless and rogue person, Shui Xiaoran and Brown felt speechless.


    Whatever they say, this shameless pervert has something to say.


    "Ningxi, if you want to fight, fight, don''t be ashamed to think about digging corners all day." Brown said stubbornly.


    Being so angry with Ning Xi every day would be better than having a good fight.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "It doesn''t matter to this king. After all, this king''s soldiers have just had enough to eat and just need to exercise, but your soldiers are so hungry that their faces are yellow and skinny, how can they fight without the strength? You actually want them toe. Die to death."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the soldiers of the two countries suddenly became much ugly, and they looked at Brown with a hint of unkindness in their eyes.


    "Ningxi, you, you!" Brown was about to jump, and he felt like he wanted to vomit blood too.


    The soldiers of the three armies of Yinguo sneered, their little prince was really good, and he was the best yer who fell into the hole properly, and specially picked the enemy''s pain point to step on.


    "Don''t let it go. This king is not saving food and grass for you. It''s too outrageous that you don''t thank this king for such an attitude. No wonder the prince of the ugly country is someone else." Ning Xi said with disgust. .


    A mouthful of old blood stuck in his neck, "I fought with you today!"


    Not bing a prince was one of his heart problems. It was too much for Ning Xi to taunt him in public like this!


    "This king is toozy to fight weak chickens, winning is too boring!" Ning Xi pouted.


    Brown was the pinnacle of Huangjie, and Ning Xi let him win with one hand, so he didn''t want to waste time.

 Chapter 624: Its really insightful

    Chapter 624: It''s really insightful


    Ning Xi''s dignified and arrogant expression made the soldiers of the three armies feel that theirmander was so rude!


    After this confrontation, Shui Xiaoran''s face became even whiter with anger, and Brown jumped to his feet and wanted to go crazy, but the soldiers of the three armies felt too relieved, too cool!


    Shui Xiaoran took a deep breath, "Ning Xi, how about our two armies fighting to the death in three days?"


    Not surprisingly, the food and grass will arrive tomorrow, so let the soldiers have a full meal to stabilize the military heart and fight.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Okay! But it''s too much to say that the battle to the death is too much. This king can''t bear to die, beauty."


    Shui Xiaoran really wanted to go up and give Ning Xi a few ps, but this guy talked sweetly when he saw him, but he wanted to treat him every day.


    "Then we will have a fight in three days."


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem, if the beauty has such a request, of course this king will not refuse."


    "..." The faces of the soldiers of the three armies froze, won''t the little prince be really bewitched by beauty? Normal again.


    Now the enemy army''s heart is shaking so much that they are too hungry to have much energy, but it is a good time to fight!


    Waiting for the enemy to eat before fighting, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "This is what you said, don''t go back on it!" Shui Xiaoran knew that although Ning Xi was rather shameless, she still kept her promise.


    Ning Xi nodded: "What this king said, don''t worry, you won''t regret it!"


    "Beauty, this king sees that your face is not very good, you should go back to the tent and rest." Otherwise, it is estimated that you will be angry again.


    "This king will ask Zhang Che to send you another pill that nourishes your bodyter. Don''t be mad at all times. It''s not good for your health, dear!" Ning Xi looked at Shui Xiaoran with a good smile. Like feeling sorry for each other.


    Shui Xiaoran was angry and funny, "Thank you for your kindness, no need!"


    "How can you not use it, you must." Ning Xi said firmly.


    "As you like!" Shui Xiaoran really hated Ning Xi and carried an indescribable joy, but she did not leave.


    Ning Xi''s gaze shifted to the enemy soldiers and soldiers of the two countries, "Brothers, this king''s fief is open to you, and those who areing areing soon."


    "Hurry up and cook a pot of noodles for the brothers, open some canned meat, how ufortable it is to be hungry!" Ning Xi gave Qin Wei a look.


    Qin Wei and others are really convinced by their lord, this is simply a little bully in the world.


    "Yes!" However, he was very willing to cooperate with their little prince to dig a foot in the wall.


    The hot water had been prepared long ago, and the fire was not far away. Qin Wei had two soldiers pour out dozens of packs of instant noodles and boiled them into a pot, and the fragrance soon filled the surroundings.


    The soldiers of the three armies couldn''t help swallowing, let alone the enemy soldiers who were already starving.


    Many people showed their expressions of movement, but if they dared to go over in front of themander, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    Ning Xi also saw their scruples and said with a smile, "Brothers, don''t be afraid. Anyone who wants toe cane. This king will help you to stop them. If anyone stops this king, he will beat up."


    After he finished speaking, he swaggered and walked towards the enemy camp.


    The faces of the generals of the two armies were blue and ck, extremely gloomy.


    Shui Xiaoran coughed violently, and took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth. When he took it off, the white silk handkerchief was covered in blood, "Ningxi, don''t go too far!"


    "It''s over? Have you? You just said that the war will take ce in three days, and this king agreed. Now it''s not an exaggeration to let the brothers go to this king''s side to have a full meal. It''s better to fight when you''re full!" Ning Xi''s footsteps did not stop, and kept walking forward.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, fearing that they would not go back when they were full.


    Standing in the back, Jun Jiumo and Di Qingyang looked at each other. They really gained their knowledge today. I have never seen such a shameless person before. It is worth learning!

 Chapter 625: provocative fight

    Chapter 625: provocative fight


    Ning Xi still didn''t know that her actions today opened a new world for Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo.


    She walked directly to the enemy''s camp, making the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms stunned.


    The Three Kingdoms are often at war, but there has never been amander so arrogant and wanton single-handedly breaking into the enemy camp.


    "Ningxi, you are really courting death!" Brown drew out his long sword and joined several generals to attack Ningxi.


    Then some of the elite troops also besieged Ningxi under Brown''s arrangement,pletely wanting to use the sea tactics.


    Ning Xi walked among the thousands of people flexibly, as if no one was in a realm, and every now and then, only a single figure was knocked out.


    "Open a way for the brothers to eat noodles." Ning Xi kicked out thezy nine babies on his shoulders.


    Jiuying scolded Ning Xi secretly in her heart, but she had just been cleaned up before, so she didn''t dare to disobey the order for the time being.


    As a result, his body suddenly grewrger, and his eyes swept away coldly and evilly at the enemy troops of the two countries, saying, "If you want to eat noodles, hurry up, I will protect you."


    The enemy generals looked at each other in dismay, and as the noodles were cooked, the fragrance became more intense, and some people finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "I can''t do it anymore, I''ll be a full-fledged ghost!" After finishing speaking, a young teenager rushed towards Yin Guo''s tent.


    A general of Ziguo happened to be near him, and he immediately pulled out his knife and was about to cut it off, but he was blocked by a w.


    "I can''t let you be arrogant in Lao Tzu''s territory!" Jiu Ying pped the general and flew out with a p, and the arrogant and wanton expression was exactly the same as that of his master.


    The young general rushed to Yin Country''s territory smoothly, and he was a little unbelievable, but he actually came over.


    Shi Jin immediately scooped a bowl of noodles and meat from the pot and handed it to him, "Hurry up and eat!"


    The teenager no longer had any scruples. He took the bowl and started to devour it regardless of whether it was hot or not, like a reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    When the enemy soldiers saw this, they were stunned for a while, and then many of them began to rush towards the camp on Yin Country''s side.


    No matter what, eat first, or you will starve to death!


    With Ningxi attracting firepower, Jiuying opened the way, no one could stop anyone who wanted to pass by.


    It was just a cup of tea, and Yin Guos camp was full of enemy soldiers with bowls of noodles gobbling down noodles, and even more than a dozen generals who were not too high-level. .


    Several piles were added to the bonfire, and Qin Wei kept cooking the noodles.


    Ning Xi was even more courageous, one person beat thousands of people to the ground, and then beat them, without even using a giant axe.


    The soldiers of the Ning family''s army looked like they had been beaten with blood, and shouted passionately: "Little prince is mighty, beat them to death!"


    Driven by such a high atmosphere, the soldiers of the Royal Forest Army and the Li Family Army also shouted, "Little Prince is mighty!"


    The enemy soldiers were even more chaotic, running and beating, or huddled in ce to load quail.


    Over the years, including Ning Yanchen, who is known as the first war beast division of Yin Country and the first military genius, has never been as arrogant as Ning Xi, and went to the enemy camp to provoke and fight.


    This has a lot to do with Ning Xi''s previous game. After all, now the opponent''s army is distracted. They just want toe over to eat noodles, and they are hungry for a few days. There are rtively few people who really put their hearts into resisting.


    Of course, Ning Xiaobawang''s outstandingbat effectiveness was also a key factor.


    One person and one beast were arrogant and domineering, and they beat up one and the other, forcibly opened up a channel for digging walls in public.

 Chapter 626: bully

    Chapter 626: bully


    Ning Xi directly threw up blood and fell to the ground with his fists, and the other generals were also beaten to the ground with their stomachs in their arms.


    Seeing this, Shui Xiaoran led Ziguo''s soldiers to besiege Ningxi, still using the crowd tactics.


    There is no way, Ning Xi''s cultivation is too strong, and there is a vicious beast, it is too difficult to break through the defense line established by one person and one beast.


    Ning Xi was also sure that the opponent would be in chaos. Otherwise, if she used her strength to pick hundreds of thousands of soldiers, she would definitely not be able to bear the help of Jiuying even if she had a profound cultivation base.


    Ning Xi, the general who rushed up, didn''t show any mercy, and directly beat him up.


    He was much gentler towards Shui Xiaoran, avoiding each other''s attacks but not fighting back.


    Shui Xiaoran''s face was getting paler and weaker, Ning Xi''s strength was too strong.


    "Beauty, I really feel pity for this little white face!"


    Ning Xi beat the besieged person to the ground again, moved his body to Shui Xiaoran''s side, andforted her softly, "Go back and have a good rest, don''t get angry anymore!"


    Shui Xiaoran punched Ning Xi with a punch, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Ning Xi lightly avoided the punch, looking at the pale-faced beauty on the opposite side, she really couldn''t give it a hand, "If you don''t obey me, this king can help you!"


    Then he moved flexibly behind Shui Xiaoran, raised his hand and shed at the back of his neck.


    As soon as Shui Xiaoran turned his head, he saw Ning Xi''s beautiful and unparalleled face with a bewildering smile, and her beautiful peach eyes were so ck that it seemed like she was going to **** him in. Then, she closed her eyes. Passed out on the ground.


    Twomanders, one was knocked unconscious, the other was beaten to the ground and vomited blood, the other soldiers were all stunned, what should they do?


    Ning Xi did not take the initiative to aggressively beat others, but continued to incite everyone to change jobs.


    "Brothers, look at your weak chickenmander, there is no future with them."


    "Let''s walk around, follow this king''s favorite food and drink spicy food, if anyone dares to bully, just beat him up!"


    Many soldiers and soldiers were moved again. Themander-in-chief is like this. It is boring for them to resist. Forget it and run!


    So more people ran towards the Yinguo camp, no matter what, let''s eat first!


    Seeing that it was almost over, Ning Xi bent down and patted Brown on the shoulder, "You guys are toock of exercise, go back to China to practice ande back again."


    Immediately, he left the camp of the two countries with nine infants swaggeringly.


    As for those soldiers who didn''t leave, Ningxi was not reluctant, the twisted melon was not sweet, and she was not a warrior who digged and fought. These soldiers who were dug were enough to reim the barren mountains and mines.


    The enemy army was in chaos, and the three armies on Yin Country''s side were stunned from the first to cheering.


    The little prince is really awesome. He has dug so many corners and abused the enemymander. He is the first person in the country of Yin!


    After the enemy soldiers who had been dug in the corner were full, they were arranged by Shi Jin.


    Xiacheng is now rich in supplies, and there is no shortage of tents and clothes. One person directly distributed a set of military supplies, which made the soldiers of the Yulin Army and Li Family Army jealous.


    It is such a blessing to be able to be a member of the Ning Family Army!


    Especially the people who once left the Ning family army voluntarily, now they regret it in addition to regret!


    After Ning Xi had had enough, he went back to the tent to sleep. The soldiers of the three armies couldn''t help but sigh that this little overlord had such a big heart.


    Xiacheng and the dunks who havee to experience are also excited as if they have beaten chicken blood. Their boss is really too arrogant today, but it is a pity that they are not broken sleeves, otherwise they will have to fall in love with their boss!

 Chapter 627: This is their commander-in-chief!

    Chapter 627: This is theirmander-in-chief!


    The soldiers and soldiers left by the enemy troops of the two countries still ounted for the majority, but in thest count, more than 30,000 people fled to the enemy, which is the biggest shame for the two countries.


    Shui Xiaoran was so angry that he fell ill, and Brown also suffered internal injuries and needed to recuperate. So after Ningxi made a big noise, the two ordered to retreat thousands of miles to repair and wait for reinforcements.


    As for the war three dayster, the coalition forces of the two countries are already helpless.


    After the two countries retreated, a general looked at Jing Han in confusion and asked, "General, why don''t we take advantage of the victory to pursue and destroy the enemy in one fell swoop?"


    Jing Hanughed: "The enemy''s strength is more than double ours. Even if the army is disillusioned and wants to annihte the entire army, it is impossible."


    "And do you think the other party will have no backhand?"


    If they really push the other party in a hurry, they will also suffer a lot of damage when they jump over the wall.


    "But it''s a bit unwilling to let the enemy run away like this!" The general led, and the others also agreed.


    Jing Han smiled and said, "What''s so unwilling, didn''t we have to be chased away by the enemy before? If it weren''t for Ning Xiaowang, it would be us who retreated thousands of miles now."


    "Ning Xiaowang said before that it is the best thing we should do to defend and retreat from the enemy this time to minimize the death of one soldier and one soldier. We should respect the life of every soldier, otherwise we can''t talk about defending the home and the country. It makes sense."


    In the previous battles, every battle was basically made of blood on the heads of the soldiers, but after hearing what Ning Xi said, Jing Han often thought deeply about whether they did something wrong with their lives.


    This time, seeing Ning Xi broke the enemy''s heart without a single soldier, dug up so many enemy soldiers, and beat up the enemy''smander-in-chief, Jing Han realized that he could still fight like this.


    If you can win without casualties, why use the lives of soldiers to fill it?


    The big deal is to y for a while, they can afford it.


    The people present were shocked when they heard Jing Han''s words, and then couldn''t help but move.


    Especially the low-level officers and soldiers, they have always been cannon fodder or people who were abandoned at the forefront of wars. I didn''t expect that Ning Xiaowang would value their lives so much.


    Many soldiers and soldiers even have red eyes. Some veterans and soldiers who have participated in many battles can''t help but think of the brothers who were born and died together in the past. They may also follow in the footsteps at any time. It will give birth to a sense of sadness of the death of a rabbit and a fox.


    Just thinking about whether to take this life to fight for a chance to make a fortune or get away with being discharged from the army, this is the first time someone said that they should respect their lives.


    This time, the 50,000 Ning family troops came to help in the battle. So far, only a few dozen people have been injured, and they have been treated immediately. Not one person has fallen. It is definitely a myth in the history of the Ning family army.


    Qin Wei said proudly: "Ourmander instructed us before we came, and we will return as many as our Ning family''s armyes. There was nomander who would put the lives of our brothers first, but our general would. ."


    Immediately, he dug out two porcin jars and a few packets of medicinal powder from his backpack, "Every soldier in our Ning family carries medicinal powder for hemostasis and wound healing, and even each of them has a life-saving elixir with abined value. , We have never died since we arrived on the battlefield, this is themander''s respect for our lives."


    The soldiers of the Ning Family Army raised their heads proudly one by one. This is theirmander-in-chief!

 Chapter 628: You dont have a chance

    Chapter 628: You don''t have a chance


    In a closed pce very far away from Yin Kingdom.


    Luo Yinhuang sat cross-legged on a futon, holding a piece of news in his hand.


    For a while, his face was gloomy, and for a while, the corners of his lips were dyed with a chuckle, and the mood changes were obvious.


    After he finished reading the information, Yan Wushuang pulled the paper over, "Let''s see what can move Luo Di."


    This kind of paper is very ordinary, and it is impossible to involve the secrets of Longyin Pavilion and Qinglong Kingdom at first nce, so he dares to pull it directly.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Yan Wushuang lightly but said nothing.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the front first, "Tsk tsk, this woman Ning Xi is really pity for Xiangxiangxiyu! Then what kind of Ziguo''s prince is so beautiful?"


    He was the most beautiful man in the White Tiger Country, and he never saw Ning Xi love him.


    Then he continued to look down, and he couldn''t helpughing out loud, "After feeling pity and cherishing jade, the beauty will vomit blood, this woman Ningxi is really bad!"


    He immediately took back the thought that Ningxi didn''t love him just now. This kind of love is nothing, it''s not worth it!


    After reading the entire information, Yan Wushuang couldn''t helpughing and crying, "Ningxi, how does this woman fight like a game? It''s so funny!"


    At this time, Di Qingyan pulled the information and read it again, feeling simr to Yan Wushuang, "How can Ning Xi be so interesting, I want to see them fight."


    Jun Jiuli looked at itst, and was much calmer than the two of them, "Instant noodles and luncheon meat are good."


    After going out, you can find Ning Xi to cooperate.


    "If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot. I heard that this thing has attracted more than 30,000 enemy soldiers to be deserters. I will go and try it when I get out of this ghost ce."


    Di Qingyan pped his lips and continued: "I received news that Qingyang and Jiumo have sneaked away to Ningxi''s fief secretly, and I don''t know how they are doing."


    The younger brother of a mother''spatriot, he is still very caring and doting.


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "What else can I do? After Ie back, I will definitely be spoiled by that woman in Ning Xi. If you don''t believe me, watch it."


    Jun Jiuli rarely agreed, "I believe this!"


    Di Qingyan stroked his forehead, "That kid is already worrying enough. If he learns from Ningxi again, wouldn''t it be more difficult to discipline him?"


    Luo Yinhuang, who has been silent for a long time, said, "Learning from Ningxi is only good for him, not bad."


    That woman is dark, bad and shrewd. If she can learn half of it, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo will not worry about protecting themselves in the future.


    Yan Wushuang said: "This is true, that woman is a master of digging and resisting. If the two stinky boys also learn it, they will benefit greatly!"


    Di Qingyanughed: "That''s right, it is estimated that the two stinky boys will change when theye back."


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and took the paper in Jun Jiuli''s hand, folded it and put it away, with a little smile in his bottomless ck eyes.


    When he saw Ning Xi teasing the beauty again and delivering medicine and food for the beauty, he was inexplicably angry.


    But after seeing how Ning Xi digs a hole to make the beauty vomit blood, and after digging the corner of someone''s house, he finds it funny and cute again.


    His mind was full of Ning Xi''s shadow, smiling, naughty, arrogant, ruffian, etc. It was so vivid that he felt the feeling of missing a woman for the first time.


    "Luo Di, are you thinking of Ningxi?" Yan Wushuang asked with a smile when Luo Yinhuang was distracted.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded lightly: "I think about it!"


    "Tsk tsk, Luo Di, you have today too!" Yan Wushuang said gloatingly.


    Luo Yinhuang yed with the Long Pei on his waist in his hands, his eyes darkened, "You don''t have a chance!"


    "..." Yan Wushuang choked, how could this fellow''s mouth be as poisonous as that woman in Ning Xi.

 Chapter 629: Thats interesting

    Chapter 629: That''s interesting


    Since thest time Luo Yinhuang jumped off the volcano for Ning Xi in the Kunlun secret realm, Yan Wushuang and the three also knew how much he cared about Ning Xi.


    The three of them immediately stopped their interest in Ningxi and their careful thoughts. One was that they were afraid of Luo Yinhuang, and the other was that they didn''t want to let themselves get too deep.


    Such a woman is Duo Poppy. If she doesn''t stop in time, she might be addicted.


    Just look at Luo Di, the first arrogant of the four kingdoms, and you will understand.


    "I really want to go to Ningxi''s fief to have a look. I heard that it is very distinctive." Yan Wushuang saidzily, sitting cross-legged.


    Di Qingyang nodded with empathy: "Yeah! This ghost ce is really not for people to stay in, it''s boring, when will we be able to go out!"


    Jun Jiuli closed his eyes, "It''s still early."


    "If you two are lesszy, we will leave soon." Luo Yinhuang swept Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyang coldly.


    After each Kowloon Festival, this pce simr to a small secret realm will be opened, and the four countries will choose a person of noble status to enter it for diving, and they need toplete an experience together.


    This is also the reason why he rushed back out of the Kunlun Secret Realm before. He is the representative of the Qinglong Kingdom.


    This kind of experience is useless no matter how strong the personal ability is, it needs the cooperation of the four people with their own strengths.


    There are a total of nine levels. If you pass all of them, you can get out. If you can''t pass them, you have to stay in the pce. The four of them worked together before, but it took more than three years to get out.


    It didn''t matter in the past, anyway, breaking through such a level is very beneficial to the improvement of personal strength, but now the people he cares about are different, so Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan, two people who are oftenzy, are sad.


    The pce was only closed, but it couldmunicate with the outside world, so he always knew about Ning Xi''s situation.


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand, "Got it, my picture will bepleted soon, we are about to reach the seventh level, this time we promise to go out half the time earlier thanst time."


    Recently, he and Di Qingyan were squeezed crazy by Luo Yinhuang. In order to be a normal person after going out, he could only be lesszy.


    Of course, wanting to go out and see Ningxi''s fief was also a bait to make him diligent. After all, this was the first time he had encountered such an interesting person and thing.


    Di Qingyan''s thoughts were simr to Yan Wushuang''s, and he keptining, "Every time I get through such a level of experience, I don''t know what the **** is going on."


    "Although our four countries will basically not go to war, they are alsopetitive. What the **** is the use of practicing the tacit cooperation of the four of us?"


    These words caused the other three to think deeply, "We also want to know."


    The senior management of the four countries seems to have used various opportunities to cultivate the tacit understanding of the four of them, unintentionally or unintentionally.


    But no matter how they ask, the top royals are of a unified caliber, just to experience them, the ghosts believe it!


    "That group of old guys has always been mysterious. I heard that they are nning to hold a Nine Dragons War Beast Conference, and let the war beast masters above the age of 30 from all over the worlde to participate, and those selected to win the championship will receive a very special Great reward."


    Yan Wushuang said in a low voice, "I always feel that it is not easy for them to suddenly want to hold such a conference."


    Luo Yinhuang and the three looked at Yan Wushuang together, "How did you know?"


    "Cough, I identally overheard what the two old guys said before I came here, so please don''t leak the news." Yan Wushuang coughed lightly.


    "Yeah!" The three of them had their own thoughts, and they all thought about the same question. Can Ning Xi alsoe to participate? That would be interesting!

 Chapter 630: an eye for an eye

    Chapter 630: an eye for an eye


    At the border of Yin Country, the enemy army retreated thousands of miles, and the so-called war did not start smoothly three dayster.


    Inside the enemy camp, Shui Xiaoran looked pale at thetest news.


    "The reinforcements from the two countries will arrive at the camp in two days," he said after reading the news.


    Brown''s face was also a little pale, because he had not healed from his internal injuries, "The two old generals are here too."


    Shui Xiaoran nodded: "Everyone is here, and the two veteran generals will have the final say on the countermeasures in the army."


    The previousmanders of the two countries were two old generals with Xuanjie cultivation. This time, because of the joint pressure on Yinguo, he and Brown were appointed asmanders, in order for them to win the war.


    It''s a pity that people''s calctions are not as good as heaven''s calctions. At first, they did beat the enemy to retreat continuously, but after Ningxi brought reinforcements, they became the side that retreated.


    This made the senior leaders of the two countries very dissatisfied, so two old generals were sent to take over the post ofmander-in-chief, and they were transferred to the deputymander-in-chief.


    Brown''s face was even more ugly, "Emotions are here to seize power."


    Then he sneered: "Alright, I''ll see how they deal with Ning Xi''s pervert."


    When he and Shui Xiaoran joined forces, they were not Ning Xi''s opponents. Although the two veterans had rich fighting experience, Ning Xi''s pervert never yed cards ording tomon sense, and the two of them might not be able to save the defeat.


    "It just so happens that we can rest for a while." Shui Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. He was very resistant to confront Ning Xi again.


    Brown thought for a while and asked, "Ningxi still asks people to deliver medicine to you every day?"


    Shui Xiaoran was startled, and nodded after a while: "Yeah!" Obviously he didn''t want to say more about this.


    Brown pouted, that pervert was really good enough for Shui Xiaoran, but he was also injured by that tussle, not to mention medicinal pills, he didn''t even see a single copy of the dregs.


    What''s so good about Xiaobai face, or is he more vorful than a heroic man, Ning Xi''s eyesight has a problem.


    He definitely does not admit that he is pantothenic acid.


    In Yin Country''s tent, Ning Xi, Jing Han and the others sat and read thetest battle report.


    Li Zefei''s face was solemn after reading it, "The two veteran generals from Ziguo and Chouguo will take over themand of the enemy''s army. Both of them are veteran generals who have fought for many years. It is not good for us toe to support us."


    Ning Xi nodded: "The veteran who was at the same time as my grandfather must have a lot of experience."


    There was still a hint of coldness in the bottom of his eyes. His grandfather and uncle died in battle, and his cheap parents disappeared, so they had something to do with these two veterans.


    Then he added: "It''s good toe!" This also represents the opportunity to take revenge and find out how the parents disappeared.


    Jing Han and others all know that the death of the old prince is rted to the two veteran enemy generals. It was said that the Chou Kingdom and the Ning family were at war, but they secretly joined forces with the veteran general of Ziguo and set up a to attack the old general Ning. kill.


    This is a hatred that is different from Dai Tian, and Ning Xi can understand if he wants revenge.


    Jing Han was silent for a moment and said, "The two veterans are more cautious, we can''t underestimate the enemy, and the method we used to deal with Shui Xiaoran and Brown is no longer feasible."


    "If you want to take revenge, it is better to fight head-on on the battlefield. You can rest assured that this king will never underestimate anyone, so he will not underestimate the enemy." Ning Xi said.


    In order to avenge the old prince and others, Ning Xi was not going to use the previous methods, and that would not work.


    What she wants is to show the enemy army in an open and honest way.

 Chapter 631: thats you stupid

    Chapter 631: that''s you stupid


    Two dayster, reinforcements from the enemy arrived.


    Shui Xiaoran and ng greeted them early in the morning, and saw a chariot pulled by a yellow-ordered beast driving in front of the reinforcements, followed by two old generals on horseback, followed by other soldiers.


    Arriving at the gate of the camp, a few mysterious people in ck robes stepped off the carriage.


    The two old generals had a kinder attitude towards them, and one of them took the initiative to introduce, "This is Shui Xiaoran, the prince of our sub-country, and this is the prince of the ugly country, Lang."


    Then he said to the two of them: "These are several distinguished guests from the Xin country!"


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown didn''t like to see these distinguished guests in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces, and said politely, "Wee to a few distinguished guests!"


    The man in ck was led by a middle-aged man, two young men and two young women, all five of them looked arrogant.


    The middle-aged man nodded casually, "Okay, take us to see the seventh."


    It was obvious that Shui Xiaoran and Brown didn''t care very much.


    The two of them couldn''t get angry and took them to Seventh Young Master''s camp.


    Walking to the door, the middle-aged man waved his hand, "You don''t have to follow, we will call if something happens."


    "it is good!"


    Leaving the tent for a while, Brown said with gloomy eyes: "What is it, it''s like calling us servants."


    After a series of blows, Shui Xiaoran calmed down a lot, "Don''t worry too much, let''s recuperate from today."


    He was not at all prepared to get involved in the battle between the two old marshals and Ning Xi, and he was even less willing to hold those nobles from the Xin country. Recuperation was the best choice.


    Brown is hot but not stupid, "Yes, we will start recuperating today!"


    The old general who came this time was from his imperial brother, and there was not much respect for him, so he didn''t bother to follow him thankfully.


    These people mightugh at them behind their backs, but he wanted to see how capable they were to defeat that pervert Ningxi.


    So Shui Xiaoran and Brown wisely handed over the military power, and then began to rest under the pretext of recuperating, and did not even participate in the discussion on how to attack the enemy''s strategy.


    This also made the two veterans very satisfied. They didn''t want to have two mountains on their heads to affect their performance, let alone the behavior of the two princes who defeated the battle before.


    Yin Guo also received news that Ningxi called Jiuying, who was lyingzily on the roof of the tent, basking in the sun.


    Since Jiuying left the picture scroll, he has fallen in love with basking in the sun, which will always make him feel alive to reproduce the sun.


    "What do you want me to do again?"


    Jiuying actually didn''t want to pay attention to Ning Xi, but before he went out to do business, he couldn''t help killing all the people who were escorting food and grass and swallowing their souls, and when he came back, he was sued by two little bastards.


    Ning Xi used scriptures to clean him up, and he didn''t dare to go too far.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "This time is a good thing for you, who are you showing your frown to?"


    Jiuying is a murderous beast, and his temper will be difficult to reverse for a while, but Ning Xi has never been ustomed to him.


    "What good thing?" Jiuying looked at Ning Xi with some precautions.


    He''d been with this woman for a while, but he knew very well that she liked ck people digging holes.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Looking at how stupid you are, it''s no wonder that you will be imprisoned in the picture scroll for thousands of years."


    Jiuying froze instantly, "Don''t go too far, I was suppressed in the picture because of the tricks of the cunning person in China."


    "That''s why you''re stupid." Ning Xi pouted in disdain.

 Chapter 632: So much money

    Chapter 632: So much money


    Seeing that all the hairs on Jiuying''s body stood up, Ning Xi thought it was funny, this guy felt more and more like a meerkat.


    "There is a good thing, whether you go or not, or not, I will let others go."


    Hearing that Ning Xi kept emphasizing good things, Jiu Ying reluctantly asked, "What''s the matter, talk about it first."


    "I received news that there are several mysterious men in ck from the enemy army. They should be from the same family as the seven young masters before." Ning Xi said with a half-smile.


    Sure enough, Jiuying, who was originallyzy, suddenly came to the spirit, "How many? If they are from a family, then they must have war beasts and weapons that have been integrated with beast souls."


    "Five here. It is said that it is not easy to deal with. The leader is the cultivation base of the ninth rank of Xuanjie." Ning Xi yed with the phoenix pendant tied to his waist.


    Since her repair ability has improved, she has repaired Feng Pei once a day. Although the color is not so dim now, it is still early before the real repair isplete, and the materials required will be more advanced.


    It''s just that every time she repairs a little, Ning Xi will get a mysterious power from Yu Pei to improve her repair ability, which also makes her conclude that this Feng Pei is definitely not simple.


    Maybe one day it will bring some surprises when it is fully repaired.


    Jiu Ying''s eyes brightened, "That''s great, there are actually five people this time, and there is no need to worry about those who are at the ninth rank of the mysterious rank."


    He can swallow even the beasts of the earth rank, what is a mysterious master of the ninth rank of the mysterious rank, and he can kill the opponent with his breath back then.


    After thinking about it, he jumped onto the table in front of Ning Xi, his eyes rolled around with a bit of wickedness, "Let''s have a discussion."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "What''s the discussion?"


    "Those people who came from the Xin Kingdom are not good birds. They have a lot of malice on their bodies, which means that there are countless beasts or people who have killed them. Let me swallow their souls."


    Jiu Ying licked the corner of his mouth, the more vicious beast or person he was before his death, the more delicious his soul would be.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "You want to swallow the soul of a human again?"


    "I promise to only swallow those wicked people, and I won''t swallow the clean souls, isn''t that enough?" Jiuying was suddenly anxious.


    Ning Xi thought for a moment, "Can it be done so cleanly that no evidence can be found?"


    As long as there is no evidence, even if everyone suspects that she or Jiuying did it, they are not afraid.


    "Guaranteed, you can rest assured when I do things." Jiu Ying''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "That''s okay, you can sneak into the enemy camp tonight and find a chance to kill them."


    Ning Xi paused and emphasized: "You can swallow the souls of a few people, but you have to bring their storage bags back for delivery, otherwise the evil spirits will not give you food in the future."


    Last time, there were a lot of good materials for refining weapons and refining war beasts in the storage bag of the seven young masters.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Got it!" This woman is really good at holding money.


    "By the way, if you find any new situation or news, bring it back to me to see. This is also your mission in the past." Ning Xi threw a recording crystal ball at Jiuying.


    Jiuying swallowed the crystal ball into her stomach, "Okay, then I''m leaving!"


    "Go." Ning Xi still believed in Jiuying''s strength.


    That night, Jiu Ying secretly turned into a mouse the size of a little mouse, and got into the enemy''s camp, but no one found or noticed him.

 Chapter 633: family secret

    Chapter 633: family secret


    Jiuying''s soul power is very strong, and soon locked one of the tents and ran over secretly.


    Dig a hole into the tent and hide behind a cupboard.


    Hearing several people talking, he spit out the crystal ball in the belly to activate it.


    Ningxi was more difficult to deal with, so Jiuying could only patiently imprint the conversations of several people into the crystal ball, so that no matter if it was useful or not, she could take it back and deal with it.


    At this time, the five men in ck robes were sitting in the tent, but the Seventh Young Master was half lying on the bed with an angry expression on his face.


    "What do you mean I''m too useless? It''s obviously that Ningxi is too cunning."


    These people of the same n used to say good things in front of him one by one, and now they start to fall into trouble when one of his hands is abolished, and they say that he is ipetent, which is really hateful.


    A beautiful-faced woman sneered: "It''s just a boy with no hair. No matter how cunning he is, he can be so powerful. You are ipetent if you miss it yourself. Using this as an excuse will only show that you are even more ipetent."


    "Shut up!" The anger on Qi Shao''s face was even greater, this is his fiancee!


    The gorgeous woman ignored his anger, "After I go back this time, I will propose to the head of the family to cancel our engagement."


    In the past, the Seventh Young Master was considered a genius in the n, and had a mother who was more favored by the family owner, so she would agree to marry him.


    But now, after losing a hand, Seventh Young Master also means that the whole person is abolished. His t wife and mother just happened to be rectified by the bigdy who found a big mistake. In the future, she will be a fluffy hen. I won''t lose my future to y with their mother and son.


    Seventh Young Master''s heart ispletely cold, is this his fiancee and n? Change your face faster than the sky!


    "Okay, let''s talk about your affairs when you go back." The middle-aged man who had not spoken for a while interrupted the argument between the two.


    He looked at Qi Shao and asked, "Is there anything special about Ning Xi? For example, does he have any special weapons or something."


    Qi Shao was extremely unhappy, but he also knew that one hand had ruined his position in the family, so he could only endure it. He hated Ning Xi in his heart, and wished these people would quickly get rid of Ning Xi.


    "Ningxi has two powerful golden axe, and a ferocious beast that can devour the beast soul in the weapon. There is nothing special about it."


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and whispered: "The giant axe and the war beast? Not what we''re looking for."


    "Second uncle, what are we looking for this time?" A young man with a simr appearance to Qishao asked at this time.


    This is the son of the eldestdy and the elder brother of Seventh Young Master.


    "Young Master, the n suspects that Ning Xi has the treasure left by Xi Qingyou back then." The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    As the future heir of the Liao family, the owner of the family ordered not to hide it from the young master.


    Liao Xinyu was stunned. He knew that Xi Qingyou was Ning Xi''s mother, "What is the treasure? I heard that the map of war beasts in Ning Xi''s hand has been dedicated to Longyin Pavilion."


    "It''s not a map of war beasts, it should be a red jade with Manzhu Shahua, or a weapon iid with red jade. That person said that red jade is more valuable than the map of war beasts."


    Immediately, he gave a stern warning to the juniors present, "This matter is a family secret, not even known to the people of the upper-ss countries, you are not allowed to leak it out."


    The reason why I told a few people was to make them pay more attention to Ning Xi.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 634: real purpose

    Chapter 634: real purpose


    The young people present were all curious about the secret of the family.


    The value of Ruby, which can be valued so much by the family, must be immeasurable.


    If they were found, they would be able to get rich rewards when they went back, and their minds turned around.


    Liao Xinyu thought for a while and asked, "Second uncle, is the person you''re talking about the one who forced Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou into the turbulent flow of time and space back then?"


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the help of the senior back then, the old man in the country of Bu would never have killed Ning Yanchen''s father and led out Ning Yanchen and his wife. It''s a pity that those two would rather fall into the turbulent flow of time and space. Compromise." The middle-aged man sighed, he had participated in the encirclement and suppression of the two couples back then.


    Liao Xinyu asked again, "Who is that senior?"


    "I don''t know about this either, so don''t ask more." The middle-aged man said.


    In his capacity, there is very little chance to get in touch with that senior, let alone spy on the identity or secrets of the other party.


    "Second Elder, what''s so great about Hongyu?" Another young man couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but it must be extraordinary, otherwise the senior wouldn''t be looking for his whereabouts as soon as he left the border."


    Back then, Ning Yanchen and Xi Qing also severely injured the senior before You were involved in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The gorgeous woman asked, "Second Elder, can you be sure that Ning Xi has the ruby on her body?"


    "I can''t be sure. That senior has always wanted to find Hongyu. Ning Xi''s mother must have died in the turbulent time and space. She can only pin her hopes on Ning Xi."


    The middle-aged man paused: "In any case, this time, we will capture Ning Xi and interrogate Hong Yu''s whereabouts."


    Otherwise, how could the Liao family intervene in the war of the inferior country, let alone take the initiative to say that they would stand up for the Pang family.


    Using the war to kill or capture Ning Xi would not attract the attention of other countries or noble families. This was their real goal.


    "Yes!" Several people were eager to try.


    Liao Qishao had an epiphany. It turned out that his visit this time was also promoted by the top of the family. No wonder his mother was so cautious. He thought he was just helping his mother and cousin to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Are you going to kill Ning Xi if you catch him?" the gorgeous woman asked.


    The middle-aged man said, "As long as the interrogationes out and finds Hongyu, he will kill him. If the interrogation fails, he will create the illusion of Ningxi''s death, and bring him back to the Liao family to give it to that senior."


    "This is a good way." Master Liao nodded.


    Jiu Ying didn''t expect to hear a big secret just by listening to it casually. These people actually wanted to kill or arrest Ning Xi''s pervert. It was fantastic!


    Now it''s his turn to act.


    Jiu Ying swaggered out from behind the cab and said, "You guys don''t have that chance!"


    "Who?" Several people in the camp were startled, and when they saw a meerkat squatting with arrogance, they were stunned.


    Liao Qishao suddenly eximed, "This, this is Ningxi''s war beast, the soul beast that he can swallow in the weapon."


    "What?" The middle-aged man and the others were full of surprise.


    "Since you took the initiative to send it to the door, then don''t go back." The middle-aged man''s eyes shed a stern look, and he took the lead in attacking Jiuying.


    Jiuying looked at his knife with green fire and licked his tongue, "It''s really delicious!"


    Immediately, the figure disappeared in ce, and a few screams were heard from the tent soon.

 Chapter 635: carried a cauldron

    Chapter 635: carried a cauldron


    Such a scream awakened the sleeping soldiers in the camp, even Shui Xiaoran and Brown.


    When the two arrived at Liao Qishao''s camp, they saw a terrifying scene.


    I saw that the five arrogant ck-robed men were lying on the ground silently at this time, Liao Qishao was lying on the bed, but the bodies of the six people at this time were like mummified corpses, and their faces were shrunk. group.


    "What, what''s going on?" Brown asked in shock.


    This kind of death is like being squeezed out of blood and soul, which is too terrifying.


    General Bu looked gloomy, "They were quietly killed, and this is a big trouble."


    "Who is so powerful that he can quietly kill people?" Brown walked over and squatted down to check the corpses on the ground, and found that the blood of these people had really disappeared.


    Old General Bu was also at a loss at this time. Could someone with such abilities belong to their army, "Could it be rted to the people from Yinguo?"


    Shui Xiaoran said, "It shouldn''t be, I''ve never seen anyone from Yin Country use this method."


    At this time, the old general of Ziguo said: "It must be done by the people from Yinguo."


    "Why is Uncle Huang so sure?" Shui Xiaoran asked with a slight frown.


    The two generals who came this time are from the royal family, and this is the elder brother of his father.


    General Shui Lao exined, "The food and grass that our two armies escorted before were robbed by Yin Guo, and all the soldiers who escorted the food and grass were also killed."


    "It happened that the old man rushed to check. The deaths of those soldiers are very simr to those of the Liao family."


    General Bu was stunned for a while, "There is actually someone with such skills in Yin country? The second elder of the Liao family is the ninth rank of Xuanjie."


    "Could it be that Ning Xi did it?" he asked again.


    Shui Xiaoran hurriedly said, "It can''t be Ning Xi."


    "Why?" Old General Bu asked displeased.


    Shui Xiaoran replied, "Ning Xi has never practiced such a technique, nor has he revealed such a murder technique."


    "Thest time we went to rob us of food and grass were two young men with mysterious identities. We suspected that they were from high-ranking countries, so it is not surprising that they should have done the murder." He added.


    "What? From a superior country? Can you be sure?" Old General Bu''s brows furrowed even deeper, and things became more and moreplicated.


    However, if the other party is from a superior country, it would give the Liao family a better exnation.


    "Not sure, but both of them are very extraordinary in terms of temperament and cultivation base and the war beasts they brought out. We saw that they didn''t look like people from the middle country, so we guessed that they came from the upper ss country."


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t want Ning Xi to be hated even more by Xin Guo''s Liao family, so she pushed everything on the two extravagant teenagers she had met.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo unknowingly carried a big cauldron.


    General Bu nodded cautiously: "If they are from a superior country, it is not impossible to have such skills."


    "But I''m afraid this incident will also bring great trouble to our two countries." He sighed heavily.


    Brown thought for a while and asked, "Is the Liao family here this time unusual?"


    "One of them is Liao Xinyu, the young master of the Liao family, and his mother is the princess of Xin. He died in our camp, and we can''t get rid of it." General Bu looked extremely ugly.


    Even if he had a cooperative rtionship with the Liao family, the identity of the dead person was too precious to be good at all.

 Chapter 636: Identity is not simple?

    Chapter 636: Identity is not simple?


    "That''s really troublesome."


    Brown''s face was ugly, and he scolded Old General Bu again, what did this immortal old man bring these people to the camp.


    Now that such a valuable person has died like this, how will the two countries exin it?


    Old General Shui''s face was also not very good-looking, "The top priority now is to find out the murderer as soon as possible, so that we can deal with the Liao family."


    "Yes, let''s check the origins of the two people you mentioned first. If it is really a noble family from a superior country, then the Liao family must not dare to do anything." General Bu nodded again and again.


    So all the enemy''s attention is now focused on Zha Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo.


    At this time, none of them found that there was a mouse-sized war beast and a recording crystal ball behind the cab.


    In the Yinguo camp, Jiuying, who had eaten and drank enough toplete the task, leisurely got into the tent of Ningxi.


    Ning Xi hadn''t slept yet, she was sitting cross-legged cultivating, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Jiuying spat out the crystal ball in her mouth and threw it to Ningxi, "See for yourself, I''m going to digest it!"


    After he finished speaking, he transformed into the size of a wolf dog, crawled by the fire and closed his eyes.


    Since theplete fusion with the meerkat war beast, Jiuying is no longer willing to stay in the war beast space.


    Ning Xi took the crystal ball to activate it, and a lot of pictures shed inside, and the conversation was clear.


    After reading the picture in the crystal ball, Ning Xi frowned.


    There were clues before that the death of her grandfather and the disappearance of her parents were designed by the two old immortals. Now it seems that there is a mysterious pusher behind it.


    Immediately, she reached out and touched the position between her breasts. Ning Xi was able to determine that the ruby in those mouths was inside her body, and it turned into the seal of the Manzhu Shahua, which could conceal her gender and true cultivation talent for her.


    I used to think that it was just a seal, but now Ning Xi found out that it was not the case at all, indicating that the Hongyu was really extraordinary.


    Then who is her mother?


    Not only does she have a map of war beasts that even the super hegemony has never seen and longed for, but also the mysterious ruby. Does this mean that her mother''s identity is not simple?


    The meaning of those people''s words is that her father and mother are bound to die if they are involved in the turbulent flow of time and space, but I don''t know why Ning Xi always thinks that the two of them are not dead. This is a very mysterious blood induction.


    However, Ning Xi couldn''t sense where the two of them were, but there was a feeling that they were far, far away.


    Holding the crystal ball, Ning Xi fell into various thoughts and inferences, and soon the horizon began to turn white.


    Ning Xi stood up, put on his armor and fox fur and walked out.


    "Invite Jing Han, Li Zefei and several generals to the main tent. This king has some instructions." After going out, she said to the two soldiers of the Ning family army.


    The two nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    Soon, Jing Han and others walked into the main tent one after another, and Ning Xi was looking at thebat sand table.


    "Is there any urgency to call us so early?" Jing Han and Ning Xi were familiar with each other, and there was not much restraint in their conversation.


    Ning Xi moved a few small red gs on the sand table, "I received a news that all the Liao family members who came from China to help the enemyst night died. I think the enemy''s mind will be used to detect the murderer today. Come on, it''s a good time for us to strike."


    Jing Han and the others were stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ning Xi with a new kind of inquiry.


    The Liao family members who came to help out were all dead, and Ning Xi was the first to know the news. Does that mean she had something to do with the other party''s death?

 Chapter 637: Who will carry this pot?

    Chapter 637: Who will carry this pot?


    Of course, doubt is doubt, Jing Han and others are not stupid enough to ask.


    Anyway, they have already offended the people of Xin Guo''s Liao family, and if they die a few more, they will die.


    It is estimated that the two countries have a greater responsibility when someone dies, but the most important thing is not to let the other side falsely use them, otherwise Xin Guo''s anger is not something they can bear.


    "Does the enemy know who killed it? Will there be any evidence pointing to us?" A more experienced general couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi knew their concerns and smiled, "Those few people died very ugly. There is no evidence to indicate who did it, and they couldn''t pour dirty water on us."


    This is also the reason why Ning Xi asked Jiuying not to leave evidence.


    But what if the Xin country is a middle country? The bigger the country is, the more cautious it is to go to war. What''s more, their people shamelessly vited the rules and intervened in the Three Kingdoms war, and they didn''t care about anything.


    Ning Xi estimated that as long as Xiacheng was allowed to develop for more than half a year, and the war beasts were fully refined in batches, after those few powerful weapons were formed, they would not be afraid to fight against Xin Guo.


    What''s more, she has a golden thigh.


    "That''s good!" The generals present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xi instructed: "The whole army will have breakfast first, and we will set off after we are full."


    Several generals of the three armies got up immediately, "We''ll make arrangements now."


    Immediately, Ning Xi took the small g and said to the rest of the people, "The enemy is in this position, right between the canyons. They can attack and retreat and defend, so we have to catch them by surprise."


    "My people found a path on the side of the canyon, I''m going to..." Ning Xi exined his battle n to them.


    Jing Han and others listened very carefully and were fascinated. They always thought that Ning Xi likes to use odd tricks to win in battle, but she is not good at theyout strategy of the frontal battlefield, but she did not expect that she would arrange a side frontal battle n against the enemy. So detailed and targeted.


    This can only show that Ning Xi''s military talent is too strong, he is as experienced as a veteran who has fought for many years, and he can''t help but admire him.


    "We''ll make arrangements here."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he discussed it with a few people, and Jing Han and the others couldn''t help but get up to make arrangements.


    After a few people left, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who came to join in the fun, looked at Ning Xi with meaningful smiles.


    "You did it." Di Qingyang leaned over and smiled and looked at Ning Xi and blinked.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Is there? Why don''t I know."


    "But it looks like you did it." She had seen from the crystal ball that the enemy wanted to throw the pot on the back of the two.


    Di Qingyang rolled his eyes, "We eat so much that we will run away in the middle of the night to kill irrelevant people."


    Besides, if you want to kill people of the ninth rank of Xuanjie without knowing it, they still can''t do that.


    "Death looks ugly, that''s what Xiao Jiu did." Jun Jiumo said.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "It doesn''t matter who does it, what matters is who will take the me. I think you two have decided."


    "Why?" the two asked in unison.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Because the enemy generals think that the two of you are the most suitable to take the me."


    In the end, it was definitely the two of them who took the me, otherwise the enemy army would not be able to exin to Xin Guo''s Liao family.


    Besides, it is difficult for the other party to find out that Jiuying did this. Even if they find out, no one will believe that a war beast can do such a thing, so Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo are the best candidates.


    If the enemy generals heard what Ning Xi said, they would definitely praise her for being so smart!

 Chapter 638: Dont blame them for not reminding

    Chapter 638: Don''t me them for not reminding


    The faces of the two of them turned dark instantly, "Damn, do they think we are soft persimmons?"


    "Haha, the two of you should carry this cauldron on your back. If you''re really unhappy, just kill some enemy generals to vent after a fight." Ning Xi fumbled.


    The two of them showed their power again, and they carried the pot even more thoroughly.


    Ningxi needed time to develop Xiacheng, so the pot could only be left to the two of them.


    Jun Jiumo rolled her eyes at Ning Xi, "You think we are stupid?"


    This showed that Ning Xi also wanted them to take the me.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "How can you be stupid, you are so smart."


    "But it seems that you are still far from the contribution value of refining the flying car. The contribution value of an enemy soldier is one point, but the general is ten points. You really don''t think about taking advantage of this opportunity to earn some points?" Ning Xi continued to flicker. .


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo suddenly took a deep breath, even if they knew it was a pit, they could only hold their noses and jump, whoever made themck contribution points.


    "Okay, just carry it on your back."


    A small Xin Guo Liao family is a fart.


    The three armies had breakfast together, and quickly put away their tents and headed towards the enemy''s camp. At this time, three thousand of Ning''s army, who were good at long-range shooting, had already quietly touched the canyon under the leadership of Yue Wuxia. small road.


    An hourter, when the g of the country of Yin appeared outside the canyon, the enemy army was stunned for a while, and then immediately deployed troops to defend.


    Both Shui Lao General and Bu Lao General had very ugly faces. Shui Xiaoran and Brown were sitting in the main tent as transparent people.


    The two concluded that the assassination incidentst night must have something to do with Ning Xi, but it was not too much. It could be seen that the two old generals did not like to see them and looked down on them.


    "The enemy suddenly invaded, do we want to fight?" a general asked.


    Old General Bu snorted coldly: "What kind of battle ising, the other party must havee prepared, we can attack and retreat here, and we are afraid of what to do."


    "Let them call the battle first, and then we will fight until tomorrow when we are fully prepared, and defeat them in one fell swoop."


    He has already thought of a strategy, "Order people to go down and quickly set up a formation, using abination of offense and defense. We have the advantage of the terrain, and I will see how the enemy army breaks through our defensive formation."


    Their formation has never failed, not to mention the terrain here is so good.


    "Yes!"


    The General Shui also instructed the army on the Ziguo side to use the best defensive and offensive methods, which would have a miraculous effect in conjunction with the formation of the ugly country.


    The two old generals were very confident in their arrangement, and they were sure to beat the Yin Kingdom''s troops who took the initiative to fight to the brink of shit, so as to get rid of the bad breathst night.


    "We also need to prevent sneak attacks from the other side. Ning Xi prefers to y cards out of line, and is better at..."


    Brown couldn''t help but speak, but was interrupted by Old General Bu displeasedly, "Now that we have the advantage of the terrain, what if Ning Xi doesn''t like ying cards logically? Didn''t you guys get overshadowed by Ning Xi?"


    "As the prince of the ugly country, don''t be so unpromising." General Bu has always disliked the prince whopetes with the prince.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown looked at each other vaguely, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    If the enemy army was led by Jing Han and Li Zefei, then the two veteran generals'' countermeasures would definitely be useful, but if they faced Ning Xi, they would have no idea.


    However, neither of the two raised any more questions or objections. Brown just said a sentence before being interrupted by General Bu with disdain. They were just looking for no fun when they lost their minds. Don''t me them for not reminding them if they really lost.

 Chapter 639: unprecedented

    Chapter 639: unprecedented


    The troops on Yinguo''s side kept calling out, but the other side closed the door as if they didn''t hear it.


    Ning Xi asked someone to sit in front of a soft chair and watch leisurely, while Jing Han and Li Zefei sat beside her.


    After half an hour, Qin Wei came to report, "Commander, the enemy is not fighting, shall we continue to call for war?"


    At this time, Jing Han and Li Zefei also admired Ning Xi''s ability to predict things like a god, and the other party wouldn''t fight even if they came here.


    "Call, continue to call!" Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Bring a pen and paper, this king will write a few words, you can take it and let the soldiers read it aloud, you will be greatly rewarded if you apud!"


    As soon as Qin Wei saw the appearance of the little prince, he knew that there was another good show to watch, and immediately asked someone to bring the pen and paper over.


    Ning Xi wrote a few words on a piece of paper and handed it to Qin Wei, "Copy hundreds of copies and send them to the soldiers. If the old men don''t fight, then they will be mad at first."


    It just happened to attract attention, and let Yue Wuxia and others arrive safely for deployment.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it!"


    Jing Han asked with a curious smile, "What did you write?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "You''ll know in a while!"


    The soldiers of the three armies circted a hundred pieces of paper, and those who could not read were not afraid, as long as they followed those who could read.


    After a cup of tea, the three armies started scolding.


    "Old Master Bu, back then you shamelessly colluded with the old man Shui to kill Old Prince Ning, but now you are acting like an old turtle, what a shame!"


    "Old tortoise! Old tortoise" echoed by countless soldiers.


    "The old thing with no lower limit, do some secret deeds, shameless!"


    "Shameless! Shameless!"


    "Two old people, have you juste to admit it? Isn''t it the **** of war known as Ziguo and Chouguo? You don''t even have the seeds to fight, you still have the face to be called the **** of war, bah!"


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Countless soldiers shouted loudly, and it was very interesting to listen to.


    "A shameless old man, he only ys tricks behind his back, and he doesn''t dare to fight, you bastard!"


    "A coward! A coward!" The soldiers shouted in agreement.


    "You''re so cowardly, you''ll be embarrassed by your descendants when you enter the coffin. Why don''t you go home and farm."


    "Go farm! Go farm!"


    "Two old turtles,e out and fight with your grandfather Ning, if you don''t fight, we won''t believe in Ning!"


    "Fuck it! Fuck it!"


    "..."


    Continue to repeat the previous words. Those who can read are responsible for reading, and those who cannot read are responsible for repeating the following words aloud. It has rhythm and charm.


    The soldiers on the Yin Country side scolded each and every one of them passionately, which was so cool!


    His mother couldn''t get used to the two old men of Ziguo and Chouguo for a long time. If it wasn''t for the shameless tricks, the old prince would not have died.


    He used to despise the soldiers who looked down on their Yin Kingdom, but now he is not too cowardly to fight.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei couldn''t helpughing after hearing this scolding and shouting. Only Ning Xi could think of such an ingenious scolding dialogue.


    But he couldn''t help but feel relieved, the two old men deserved it when they messed with Ning Xi!


    The soldiers of the country of Yin shouted soaringly, and even some senior generals couldn''t help but take the lead in scolding.


    For these rude men, this kind of scolding is really cool, they have had a good time with their mouths.


    In the enemy''s main tent, the two old generals were discussing with the other generals a strategy to face off against each other tomorrow. Suddenly, there was a screeching fight outside, and the voice kept echoing in the canyon, and the match was over.

 Chapter 640: too poisonous

    Chapter 640: too poisonous


    After listening to the scolding words, General Bu and General Shui''s faces were darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Old General Bu smashed the table in front of him with a p, his eyes gloomy as water, "Damn, this Ningxi is so unprofessional, to call people such a war."


    He has lived for so many years, and it is the first time that he has been scolded as an old man and an old turtle. It is so irritating!


    Also, Grandpa Ning, even Old General Ning didn''t dare to say that back then, it''s too hateful!


    Old General Shui''s expression was also extremely difficult to see, "How unreasonable is the Huangkou child! How unreasonable!"


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown''s expressions remained the same, but they were both gloating in their hearts.


    Don''t these two old men look down on them? Don''t you miss their reminder? Retribution now.


    Not to mention that Ning Xi''s move was really poisonous. Two old generals over fifty years old who were called the gods of war of the two countries were scolded like this, and they would lose their old face in front of the soldiers of the Three Kingdoms.


    The most important thing is to face two choices. Either go out to fight Ning Xi now, and save some face, but the arrangement of the formation will take time, and the battle tomorrow will definitely be the safest.


    Otherwise, he would endure the battle tomorrow and teach Ning Xi a lesson, but he would respond to the words of the opponent''s scolding, which would be even more embarrassing, and would make the soldiers in their army feel extremely embarrassed, thus affecting the morale of the army.


    In general, no matter which one you choose, they are the ones who suffer.


    Although they were on the opposite side, Shui Xiaoran and Brown still had a kind of admiration for Ning Xi''s wisdom.


    Of course, the level of shamelessness towards Ning Xi has also been refreshed again. Whosemander would do such a thing? Ning Xi really set a precedent.


    The other generals were also silent at this time, especially those who had fought against Ning Xi before had a shadow.


    Ning Xi was too perverted. Not only was he a pervert with force, but his kung fu was also a first-ss pervert.


    "Commander, do we want to go out to fight?" A new general couldn''t listen anymore.


    General Bu pped the sand table with a p, and the sand table suddenly shattered, "Fuck you, if you go to fight, you''ll be fooled by that yellow-mouthed child."


    "Forbearance, when we make arrangements tomorrow, this old man will definitely peel that brat from Ning Xi, and let him and old man Ning go underground forpany."


    The soldiers of the three armies exchanged curses, and the enemy soldiers were so angry that they were suffocated to death. A little cowardly.


    Listening to the opponent''s scolding, the attention of the enemy soldiers was basically attracted, and no one noticed that there was movement above the canyon on the side of their station.


    After more than half an hour, a sparrow flew down from the valley, and no one cared.


    Soon, the little sparrownded on Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    Ning Xi took out a few corns to feed the little sparrow, and then took out a ball of tied paper from under its feet.


    Yue Wuxia is not only good at cultivating, but also good at training these small animals, so the Ning family''smunication does not use carrier pigeons, but all kinds of small animals that the enemy can''t think of.


    After reading the small note, Ning Xi hooked his lips, "The two old men can really sit still, but their wishful thinking is about to be dashed!"


    "Tell the three armies to prepare for the raid!" Ning Xi said, looking at Jing Han and Li Zefei.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei were still curious about Ning Xi''s use of sparrows to deliver news. After listening to her order, they immediately came to their senses. Are they finally going to fight?


    "Okay, let''s go now!"

 Chapter 641: kill two old men

    Chapter 641: kill two old men


    Not all the generals of the three armies were gathered, and a small number of them continued to scold.


    After another cup of tea, Jing Han and Li Zefei walked over to Ning Xi.


    "It has been arranged, and you can attack the enemy''s main army at any time!"


    "Okay, we''ll start the fight here when Wuxia starts." Ning Xi nodded, stood up and looked into the distance.


    The enemy army was very upset and aggrieved by the soldiers on Yinguo''s side, and the troops of the patrolling soldiers were not very focused.


    Suddenly, countless sounds of breaking air sounded from the side just above their camp.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    One of the soldiers in the camp fell to the ground with arrows, but the arrows above flew down as densely as rain.


    "The enemy is attacking! The enemy is attacking!" Suddenly the enemy camp was in chaos.


    Ning Xi raised a golden axe, "Brothers, rush with this king and kill those two old men!"


    "Cush, Chong, Chong!" The soldiers of the three armies shouted, and followed Ning Xi towards the enemy''s main camp.


    Approaching the enemy''s main business, the 10,000 elites of the Ning family''s army stepped out first, and released the war beasts one after another as the pioneers to open the way.


    Even if the war beasts refined by Ning Xi are good at main attack or strength type, their defense is much stronger than ordinary war beasts of the same rank.


    Among them, there are many flying beasts, and soon the soldiers who were standing guard on the enemy''s high tform and responsible for projecting were dropped.


    Ten thousand war beasts opened the way, and quickly broke through the gate guarded by the enemy.


    When themander-in-chief and generals in the main tent reacted, Yin Guo''s army had already attacked.


    The two old generals were taken aback, but they quickly calmed down and organized people to fight.


    The formations that had been arranged halfway before also dispatched one after another, as the vanguard to meet the Yin Kingdom''s army.


    Countless arrows were still falling from the sky, and every soldier of the Ning family quickly dispersed among the three armies. Everyone held a shield in their hands to protect theirrades, and the arrows would not hurt them.


    The enemy soldiers were even more miserable, and many people lost their lives in the arrow rain.


    Each formation of the enemy army consisted of about 1,000 people, holding shields and spears, which were constantly changing. The defense was indeed strong, and the sneak attack and assassination were not weak. The soldiers of the three armies soon suffered casualties.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi whistled, and when the soldiers of the three armies heard the whistle, they quickly gave way.


    Then a group of thousands of cavalrymen in heavy armor rushed out from the rear, each holding improved spears, crossbows, and long geese.


    The arrows fell on the cavalry wrapped in heavy armor and it was useless, and they rushed directly to the formation of the enemy army in unison.


    The cavalry in front used spears and long ge to open the shield of the opponent''s formation, and some even directly used the extra spear and ge to pierce the opponent''s shield and soldiers sharply.


    Then the cavalry in the rear raised their hands in unison, and a chain of arrows shot from the bows and crossbows on their arms.


    The cavalry was invincible wherever it went, and with thunderbolts it destroyed several formations of the enemy.


    Ning Xi is not arrogant, and she will not despise every battle. She hopes that her soldiers will be alive.


    Therefore, beforeing here, I collected the various styles of the armies of the two countries, and there are also two styles that the old men are best at. Among them, the formation of the Chou Kingdom and the defense and attack of the Ziguo are the most famous and invincible. Xi studied all of them.


    As a result, she found out the tactics of restraining these two styles of y, and the results now prove that her method ispletely correct.


    The opponent is not invincible, but the former people have not found a way to ovee it.

 Chapter 642: regret

    Chapter 642: regret


    The enemy formation was broken, and the soldiers inside were shot dead by bows and arrows above the canyon and on the arms of the cavalry.


    The Chou Kingdom is also good at cavalry, but they don''t have a cavalry that has the sharpness of Ning''s army.


    To be precise, there is no such extravagant full armor as the cavalry of the Ning Family Army.


    From the beginning to the end, it is made of the highest quality ck iron, and the weight loss formation is engraved on it. Unless a mysterious master with a sixth-grade Huang rank or above uses his profound strength to attach to the arrow, it is possible to break through this defense. .


    However, there were no soldiers above the sixth rank of the Yellow Rank in the Three Kingdoms, and there were few generals, so they could not stop this lion cavalry regiment with their strength.


    Ziguo''s defensive and offensive method was also attacked by the Ning Family''s War Beast Corps.


    The war beast is very flexible in shape and strong in defense, not to mention that it is not easy to be shot or hacked to death because of its flesh and blood.


    The soldiers of the other side were simply unable to resist the war beasts that had suddenly grown in size, and many were even trampled to death by the war beasts that had grown in size.


    War beasts can freely change in size, which only the war beasts of the Ning family can do, and it deeply shocks the enemy.


    A huge beast waving its ws and photographed it everywhere, countless enemy troops were shot and trampled to death, and the tent was shot down.


    This made the enemy''s military heart copse to the extreme.


    Ning Jun wielded an iparably domineering golden giant axe, led Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, and shed directly at thest two that had not yet broken through.


    The three of them were all at the Xuanjie cultivation base. Under the absolute power, the formation was quickly broken and disintegrated, and the soldiers inside fled again and again.


    When the formation was broken, the two old generals were stunned. They had no idea that the current Ning Family Army was so different from what it used to be.


    General Bu whistled, and a white horse with shiny fur came galloping from behind.


    He mounted a warhorse, and his weapon was a double-edged battle axe.


    "Child Ningxi, take your life!" He shouted, riding a war horse and swinging a battle axe, and shed towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi pouted: "The old turtle is not afraid of shing your waist!"


    Immediately, he also waved his axe to meet him.


    The double-edged battle axe and the giant axe collided, making a loud noise, and General Bu was shaken back by the shock.


    Ning Xi also took a step back. Just when everyone thought the two were evenly divided, Ning Xi jumped agilely, and the other battle axe shed straight at Old General Bu.


    General Bu has rich fighting experience, and he can avoid this blow by holding on to his horse.


    But he dodged a blow himself, but the horse he was pulling did not dodge.


    In an instant, the horse''s head was chopped off by the giant axe, and the entire horse body fell into a pool of blood with a whimper.


    Lao General Bu also fell from his horse, but just as he was about to get up, a golden giant axe was pressed against his neck.


    "Old man, aren''t you the loudest screamer? Go on!" Ning Xi looked at the old General Bu, whose face was covered in horse blood, with no warmth in his eyes.


    "Little Huangkou, this old man identally fell for your trick. If you want to kill or cut it,e here." Old General Bu said with cold eyes.


    He never imagined that Ning Xi''s strength would be so high, and he had to admit that he was inferior to this kid in terms of flexibility and strength.


    Not surprisingly, I regret not listening to Brown''s reminder before, regretting that I was too impulsive just now.


    "The enemy''smander-in-chief has been captured, so don''t you surrender quickly!" Ning Xi didn''t kill Old General Bu, he still used the giant axe against his neck, and then shouted.

 Chapter 643: irreparable

    Chapter 643: irreparable


    Seeing that the coach was defeated by Ning Xi and could raise his hand to kill at any time, the enemy soldiers were even more chaotic.


    Many soldiers stopped fighting and fled behind.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo''sbat power is also very strong, and the weapons in their hands have reached the heavenly rank. They killed an enemy general from the two countries.


    While the two were killing, they shouted to Mu You, "Remember the number of heads we killed, don''t miss the contribution points."


    Mu You silently followed behind, "Don''t worry, you can''t miss it!"


    Driven by the two people robbing heads, the soldiers of the Ning family were like wolves who had been hungry for a long time, and tigers that had just descended the mountain, rushing towards the enemy, with only one purpose of robbing heads.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo''s force value exploded, killing more than 20 enemy generals in a short time, making General Shui Lao''s eyes red.


    "Retreat, the whole army retreats!" Seeing that the decline was irreversible, he could only give an order loudly.


    General Shui Lao is more rational than General Bu Lao, and he is also d that he did not rush over.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown looked at the fierceness of the Ning family army under the leadership of Ning Xi, and they showed their power everywhere. The two main forces of the original Yin Kingdom became foils, and sighed deeply.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi still yed his cards unreasonably. First, he used a scolding battle to attract the attention of all of them, and then let them sneak attack from the canyon, sessfully breaking their camp.


    This is also a very good military strategy. It is not as bad as before. Although it also brings damage, this time it is a perfect frontal raid.


    They knew that Ning Xi was the only one who could make such a move, and Jing Han and Li Zefei were still one step behind.


    What surprised them was that the Ning family army had hidden such a sharp and sharp heavy cavalry regiment, which was the nemesis of their formation, like an invincible lion.


    The two of them were now more jealous of Ning Xi, and they had to admit that Ning Xi was much stronger than them in terms of convenience, which made the two of them feel powerless and decadent.


    They are a prince and the most outstanding prince of the ugly country, but they are not as good as the number one dude in the Yin country. It''s really hard to say!


    The two no longer thought about it, and quickly organized the two armies to retreat.


    Now that the coach has been captured, the formation and defense and attacking methods that he is best at are easily broken, resulting in countless casualties, and the army''s heart is broken, and it is impossible to fight again.


    The number of enemy soldiers and soldiers wasrge, and they retreated quickly. They kept throwing small weapon **** that would explode, and most of the living soldiers retreated under the cover.


    However, this battle was the most serious damage since the war between the two countries'' enemy forces. There were tens of thousands of soldiers killed in the battle, and countless more were injured.


    The enemy army was defeated and retreated, and Yin Guo did not chase, but began to clean up the mess.


    The wounded enemy troops were all gathered together and became prisoners, and General Bu was also **** by Ning Xi.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Che, the 100-member military medical regiment of the Ning Family Army went to the battlefield for the first time, and tried their best to treat the wounds of the wounded beasts of the three armies.


    There were casualties in the three armies, but they were almost negligiblepared to the previous half-month battle and the enemy''s damage. The Ning family''s army only had injured people but no casualties.


    The enemy retreated too hastily, and arge amount of food, grass and armament materials were left behind. The soldiers were all in high spirits. This battle was so cool!


    One by one, they kept shouting: "Little prince is mighty and domineering!"

 Chapter 644: will give you this chance?

    Chapter 644: will give you this chance?


    The location of this canyon is very good, and the camp of the enemy army is well built, and the three armies of the Yin Kingdom set up camp here.


    The soldiers who have been on the battlefield have all seen blood, so they will be cleaned up soon.


    After being bound, General Bu was taken to the main tent.


    Ning Xi took a cup of hot tea and nced lightly at the embarrassed but still proud old man.


    "Aren''t you going to talk about how my grandfather was killed by you, and how my parents disappeared?" Ning Xi''s voice was cold.


    General Bu sneered: "You want to know? Dreaming!"


    There were some secrets involved in what happened back then, and it was absolutely impossible for him to say it.


    "Then you are ready to go to Yellow Springs?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    General Bu snorted coldly: "As themander-in-chief of an army, what is there to be afraid of dying in battle?"


    "Death in battle? You think too much, old turtle. You can only be regarded as a prisoner now. If you want to be a hero, do you think this king will give you this chance?" Ning Xi also sneered.


    After being killed in battle and returning to China, he could gain the respect and condolences of the senior officials and the people of the ugly country, and Ning Xi would not let this old man enjoy that kind of treatment.


    Old General Bu''s expression changed, and he asked gloomily, "What do you want to be, you little boy with a yellow mouth?"


    "Obviously tell the secrets of the past, this king will leave you a whole corpse and let you be a national hero. If not, then you will bear the shameful reputation of captives and traitors for the rest of your life, along with your family descendants. "Ning Xi said something rude.


    Old General Bu really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s mind would be so meticulous and sharp at such a young age. He really deserved to be the son of those two.


    But those things must not be said, otherwise he will implicate the ugly country and the family, "I don''t know what secret you are talking about."


    Ning Xi sneered: "Old turtle, your mouth is really hard, but do you think this king will have nothing to do with you?"


    He grabbed Jiuying lying on his shoulders and threw it down, "He''s handed over to you for interrogation."


    As the most vicious and bloodthirsty beast in ancient times, Ning Xi believed that he would have a way to find out the hidden secrets from these hard-mouthed old bones.


    Jiuying''s small eyes narrowed very unhappily, this woman was so rude to herself.


    "What''s the benefit?" This was also learned from Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What do you want?"


    "Next time you want me to let go and absorb the soul." Jiuying had been enduring it just now, the blood and the smell of the newly born soul made him addicted, and it was too ufortable to only smell it and not eat it.


    A ball of golden seal characters with soft white light appeared on Ning Xi''s fingertips, "You know my limit, are you sure you want to step on it?"


    This fierce beast is itchy if it is not cleaned up for a day.


    If those vicious people eat it, they will eat it, but for ordinary soldiers, Ning Xi is not cruel enough to let them even have the chance to reincarnate.


    When Jiuying saw the golden seal characters on Ningxi''s fingertips, her scalp couldn''t help tingling, and she scolded her and the ancient monk several times in her heart, "Then I want to eat materials to upgrade."


    This is a step back. Xuanpin''s war beast body is too low-end.


    Ning Xi put away the golden seal characters on her fingertips, "Okay, if youe across good ingredients, I''ll give you some food first."


    If Jiuying is promoted to the prefecture level, it will be of great help to her, and this condition is eptable.


    After all, if you want to let the horse run, you must also feed the horse.

 Chapter 645: Dont offend the little prince

    Chapter 645: Don''t offend the little prince


    That night, Ning Xi called Jing Han and the others to y cards at the main business.


    After ying for a while, a shrill and frightened cry suddenly sounded and echoed around the entire camp.


    Many soldiers of the three armies walked out of the camp without the intention to sleep. When they learned that they were interrogating General Bu, everyone could not help but shudder.


    Old General Bu was known as the God of War in the Chou Kingdom, but now he actually made such a miserable cry, how fierce the interrogation was.


    You can offend anyone in the future, but don''t offend Ning Xiaowang, this is the consensus of everyone.


    Jing Han was a little absent-minded while listening to the echoing voice while holding the cards, "Will people be tried to death?"


    This voice was like General Bu going to **** to endure eighteenyers of torture. It was very infiltrating.


    Li Zefei and the soldiers of the Li family''s army all turned pale. Fortunately, they and Ning Xi belonged to the same country, otherwise they would not be able to escape this torture. Ning Xi was too perverted.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "No, it would be boring to y to death so quickly."


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths. Are feelings ying? So evil!


    "The enemy has already re-encamped. Shall we continue to attack?" Jing Han and the others are now headed by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi yed out a card, "Wait until the old turtle''s mouth is pried open and ask the secrets of the ugly country, we''ll talk about itter."


    "Is it really possible to pry it open?" A general couldn''t help asking, listening to General Bu''s voice as if he had suffered a lot, but he still didn''t speak.


    Ning Xi sneered: "No doubt, my little Jiu still has this ability."


    "It is estimated that these secrets have already been asked, but it is just to torture the old turtle more."


    Once the old immortal colluded with other countries to kill her grandfather and make her parents disappear. Even if he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t let him live safe and sound.


    Listening to Ning Xi''s words, the people present shuddered again, and decided in their hearts that they would never provoke Ning Xi''s pervert again, even Li Zefei and the generals of the Li family had the same idea.


    When Ning Xi returned to his tent, Jiuying was already lyingzily beside the stove.


    "The trial is over?" Ning Xi undid the fox fur and threw it away.


    Jiuying''s eyes flickered a few times, and a small ck ball that looked like an illusory condensed out and flew towards Ningxi.


    "This is something hidden deep in his memory that I dug up, take your time and look at it." Then he yawned and closed his eyes.


    As soon as the ck ball touched Ning Xi''s fingertips, it turned into a puff of blue smoke and prated into her body. Soon General Bu''s deep-buried memories appeared in the sea of consciousness.


    After reading all those secrets, Ning Xi realized that he had really underestimated Jiuying before, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful.


    "I did a good job this time. I will find a way to get a batch of ground-quality ingredients for you to swallow." Ning Xi lost a sweet jujube.


    Jiu Ying didn''t open his eyes, and hummedzily, expressing his satisfaction.


    His cultivation has dropped too much. It would be too simple to spy on the memory of a person with a profound cultivation, but now it is a bit difficult, and he needs a good rest to make up for it.


    But for the sake of face, he wouldn''t tell Ning Xi about this kind of thing.


    Ning Xi took out a pen and paper and wrote down all the news of the memory, and strung it into a line.


    General Bu''s memory basically matches what the deceased Pang family said, and it was the pusher behind the scenes who designed what happened back then.

 Chapter 646: so cruel

    Chapter 646: so cruel


    After reading the clues written down in the past, Ning Xi burned the paper.


    Old General Bu started theyout when he received the instructions of the mysterious man. The man not only provided a strategy, but also provided poison and a tracking array.


    Back then, her grandfather was poisoned first before being beheaded by General Bu on the battlefield.


    The array te used for tracking was used to deal with her parents. After knowing that the old general had an ident, they were led out into the trap.


    Ning Xi kept tapping the edge of the bed with her fingertips, and she could urately grasp her parents'' choices and temperament. It should be someone they knew whomitted the crime.


    It is a pity that General Bu only knew that the mysterious man was a distinguished guest of the Liao family in the middle country, but he had never contacted him, let alone his true identity and appearance.


    However, it is not bad to have this clue. As long as you find the pusher behind the Liao family, the mystery can be solved.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to scare the snakes, so this secret is not suitable for exposing.


    Ning Xi put away the other piece of paper that had not been burned, andy on the bed to sleep.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, she fell into a light sleep. Not long after she came here, she slept with Luo Yinhuang every day. Once it became a habit, it was difficult to quit.


    The next morning, Ning Xi went to the main tent.


    At this time, Jing Han and the others were having breakfast. I don''t know when it started. Every day, they ordered people to go to Ning''s army to get breakfast and gather together to eat.


    "Come on, your share has been prepared for you." Jing Han said with a smile.


    Ning Xi walked to the empty seat where there was no one for breakfast and sat down, "After eating, you have something to do."


    Several people raised their heads in unison and looked at Ning Xi with great interest, "What do you have to do? Old Bu Gui''s secret interrogation came out?"


    Since Ning Xi started calling the old turtle, they have followed along.


    "Well, I also have control over the defense map of the ugly country. There is also a secret about the royal family of the ugly country. Now you need to do two things." Ning Xi took a mouthful of porridge and boiled it well.


    Jing Han couldn''t wait tough and ask, "Don''t give a shit, talk about it."


    "I hope to draw a team of troops from the three armies to attack the Chou Kingdom, take down the border city of the Chou Kingdom, and then spread the secrets of the Chou Kingdom''s royal family, so that they can be distracted."


    "Themander-in-chief of the ugly country was captured, and he also sold out the border defense ns and the secrets of the royal family. At that time, the military''s morale will be unstable, and troops will be dispatched to reinforce the border cities. That is when we take advantage of the emptiness to enter." Ning Xi had already thought of a strategy.


    Back then, General Bu had a bad heart and used sinister means to kill his grandfather, so he will spend the rest of his life on the charge of coborating with the enemy and treason.


    His family''s descendants will no longer be reused by the senior officials of the ugly country, and they will even be cast aside every day. From the **** of war to the traitorous traitor, this kind of punishment will directly hit the sore spot of the old turtle, break his psychology, and let him live forever. passed in regret.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, several people shuddered. This move was too cruel for General Bu and his descendants.


    However, no one sympathized with General Bu. After all, he was the one who killed the old prince beforemitting a treachery.


    "I''m fairly familiar with the border cities of the Ugly Kingdom, so I''ll lead the troops to attack this time." Li Zefei really didn''t want to stay with Ning Xi. He was afraid that he would identally provoke this vengeful pervert again that day. Time to find an opportunity to clean him up.


    Jing Han added: "General Li is indeed a more suitable candidate."

 Chapter 647: completely ruined

    Chapter 647:pletely ruined


    Li Zefei''s Li family army has been stationed on the border in recent years, and has often had friction with the soldiers of the Chou Kingdom, and is rtively familiar with the enemy army.


    With the defense map, when the timees, the spies ced in the border cities of the Chou Kingdom should cooperate with each other, and there should be no problem in winning the city.


    Ning Xi knew that although Li Zefei was not likable, he was still brave and resourceful, and smiled lightly, "Okay, then I''ll trouble General Li to run away this time."


    It was rare for Ning Xi to give him a good face. Li Zefei was a little frightened and said with a shy smile, "It should be."


    "But now there is a problem to be solved. The ce where the enemy troops are now camping is the only way to the border cities of the Chou Kingdom. If we want to not be discovered by them, I''m afraid we can''t do it." For Lu Li Zefei in this area Still very familiar.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Is there no other way than that?"


    "Yes, but it will take a long time to go through two veryrge icebergs, and marching in the icebergs is also very difficult." Li Zefei replied.


    Ning Xi asked again, "Can you break the city with three thousand people?"


    Li Zefei was silent for a moment, then said truthfully, "If you can borrow the two young men and the meerkat beast beside you, two thousand people should be enough."


    The strength of the two teenagers is very strong, not to mention the mongoose war beast. If there are only two thousand troops, then the raid will have a better chance of seeding.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Okay, it''s best to reduce it to 2,000 people, I''ll lend it to you."


    "Then should we fight the enemy and take advantage of the chaos, or go over the snow-capped mountains?" Li Zefei was quite convinced of Ning Xi''s arrangement now.


    After all, the previous victories were there, and Ning Xi was indeed a genius in military affairs.


    Ning Xi finished drinking the porridge in the bowl, took out the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, then smiled lightly, "You can use both."


    "Then?" Li Zefei, Jing Han and the others were all surprised and curious, how would they get there without two methods?


    "I''ll lend you a few more military flying cars, and then I''ll take the soldiers and fly over from mid-air," Ning Xi said.


    Several people suddenly realized that yes, Ning Xi still has arge military truck that can fly.


    "This is a great idea. Not only can it save a lot of time on the road, but it can also be unknowingly. By the time the enemy responds, it will be toote." A general apuded.


    They are extremely fortunate that this little overlord is King Yin, and if it is reced by themander-in-chief of the enemy army, they will be out of luck.


    I couldn''t help but put some wax on the old General Bu, and the old thing fell into the hands of this pervert, and this life was properly ruined.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and asked Li Zefei, "Are there any people who are walking around with news?"


    "Yes, we have several spies in Ziguo and Chouguo, and we have good contacts with the underground forces in the two countries. Let them spread the news. I believe it will spread very quickly." Li Zefei is not so defensive about Ning Xi now.


    The battle for the throne is still very long and can be put aside for the time being. After all, the emperor is in his prime, so it is better to agree to the outside world now.


    Ning Xi was pleased with Li Zefei, "Very good, as long as General Li manages this matter well, I will sell you a batch of military flying cars after the war."


    Li Zefei''s eyes lit up with joy, "Then thank you little prince, I will definitely handle this matter well."


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile, took out a piece of paper and handed it over, "The news of the walk is all on the paper, you can handle it yourself."

 Chapter 648: What hole are you going to dig?

    Chapter 648: What hole are you going to dig?


    Li Zefei took the paper and read it again, and was shocked.


    Others were also very curious, nced at the content on the paper, and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "What, the prince of the ugly country is not the emperor''s seed." Several generals eximed.


    "Is this true?" Jing Han was also very surprised.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Really, this is the news from the old turtle, the emperor of the ugly country is almost covered with green clouds."


    "Who is the biological father of the prince?" Everyone has a heart of gossip.


    "General Bu''s son, so the crown prince is also his grandson." Ning Xi did not hide it.


    That old tortoise came from the royal family and was the cousin of the former emperor of the ugly country, so he had great ambitions, otherwise he would not have been able to collude with her grandfather of Zhong Guoyin.


    It''s just that even Ning Xi didn''t expect that they would cuckold the emperor of the ugly country and take the throne.


    "Tsk tsk, if this kind of thing is publicized, the ugly country will lose the face, and the reputation of the old turtle will be even more stinky." Qin Wei said gloating.


    Imagining that the old immortal will stink for thousands of years, and if they want to die, they can''t die, and their hearts are happy. The old prince can rest in peace in the spirit of the sky.


    Jing Han smiled and said, "I''m afraid that the ugly country will change, so how can I still have the energy to think about fighting the Yin country."


    The prince of the Chou kingdom is not small, mainly supported by the old general Bu in the army. Now that the old general Bu has been captured, he will secretly tell the other princes.


    "Yes, a good show will be staged soon, and I will have someone send a message to Brown so that he can prepare to fight back." Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    "..." Several people present twitched the corners of their mouths, the little prince is really bad.


    Brown used topete with the prince all the time. If it weren''t for the reason of Old General Bu, it would have been Brown who became the prince. He was the emperor''s favorite son. Military merit.


    "Little lord, the old lord was also the one who killed the old lord, the old turtle, how do we clean up the old thing?" Qin Wei couldn''t wait.


    Ning Xi pursed his lips: "That old man will let him worry for a while, then I will kill him personally and take it to worship grandpa."


    In Bu Lao Turtle''s memory, Shui Lao Turtle was bewitched by him to participate, and he did not participate in too many things, mainly to hide people''s eyes and ears and prevent people from discovering that the mysterious man was behind the scenes.


    In addition, the old guy always pays attention to his reputation, and he doesn''t have much to grasp, so let''s send him directly to Huangquan to make amends with his grandfather.


    "I believe that the old prince will be very happy when he is alive." Qin Weiyi remembered that the old prince''s old eyes were red, but fortunately the old prince had such an excellent heir.


    Next, Li Zefei left to make arrangements, while Ning Xi was going to fool the two little ancestors and Jiuying.


    The two of them didn''t like to be with other generals, so they both brought them to the Ningxi tent for breakfast.


    After Ning Xi returned to the camp, the two had already finished eating.


    "You two really have enough time." Ning Xi said.


    Di Qingyang stretched his back, "I would like to go grab some heads again, but you guys won''t be fighting again, isn''t there a chance?"


    Since thest time he and the soldiers of the Ning family took a head, Di Qingyang also liked it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you fight or not, but now there is an opportunity for you to grab people and earn contribution points." Ning Xi casually threw the bait.


    Di Qingyang immediately came over and asked, "What chance? Tell me about it?"


    Jun Jiumo raised his eyebrows: "What pit are you going to dig for us to jump?"

 Chapter 649: Shameless!

    Chapter 649: Shameless!


    The personalities of Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo are quite different, but the two get along very well and have the best rtionship among the princes of the four kingdoms.


    Di Qingyang is more carefree, while Jun Jiumo''s mind is more delicate.


    Ning Xi didn''t feel any embarrassment after being exposed, and said with a smile, "Why do you say it so ugly? I''m also thinking about your contribution value, it''s not like digging a hole."


    Jun Jiumo rolled her eyes at Ning Xi, "Tell me, what do you want us to do?"


    Every time this person uses them to tempt them with contribution points, they still have to be fooled, so shameless!


    No wonder they weren''t allowed to shoot more at the auctionst time, and there are so many emotional tricks to make them do things.


    "It''s not a big deal. Our army is going to attack the enemy''s city. Because we have to drive a military speeder, the number of soldiers can''t be too many."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "We agreed to discuss it, and think that if you two take Xiao Jiu to participate in this operation, it should be smoother."


    Jiu Ying, who was originallyzy, heard that Ning Xi was going to call him again, and suddenly froze, "What? Are you trying to trick me into doing things again?"


    "What kind of calction? You and I are the rtionship between the master and the war beast. What''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and tapped the stick directly: "Do you still want the materials for earth-grade war beasts?"


    "You, you shameless stink!" Jiu Ying was angry, and just as he was about to say the word "woman", he saw the cold knife thrown by Ning Xi, and then closed his mouth.


    Ning Xi''s fingertips had another ball of golden seal characters, "It seems that you haven''t learned enough lessons!"


    Jiuying could not wait to eat Ning Xi''s heart, but she was really helpless, who called this woman so shameless!


    This woman has inherited the ancient monk''s method of suppressing him, and his soul will be so painful that it will burn in mes, he doesn''t want to bear it again.


    "You''re cruel!" he snorted coldly.


    Di Qing raised his eyes and looked at Jiu Ying with a smile and said, "Isn''t it the material of the ground grade? If you don''t follow me in the future, I can still get you the material of the heaven grade to swallow."


    Ning Xiughed: "You are still digging a corner in public, if he wants it, I don''t care."


    In addition to suppressing Jiuying, that scripture can also calm his anger and help condense his soul. I believe that as long as this beast is not stupid, he knows how to choose a master.


    Sure enough, Jiuying red at Di Qingyang fiercely, "y while you y."


    If he could leave Ningxi, he would have run away long ago. Even if he didn''t steal it, he would still be able to steal a lot of ground-grade materials and countless delicious souls.


    Humph, who does he need to follow?


    "Do you two want to go?" Ning Xi shifted the topic to business.


    Di Qingyang said in unison, "Go, why not go?"


    This time, almost the contribution value can be umted to the number of a speeding car, they will give up when they are stupid.


    "Okay, I''ll let Qin Wei record your performance in exchange for contribution points, work hard!" Ning Xi stretched out his hands and patted the two of them on the shoulders.


    It seems that the two boys came to Xiacheng not for nothing.


    That afternoon, Li Zefei and his group drove out of the camp in a military truck. Except for the parties involved, Ning Xi and several other high-level officials, no other soldiers knew about it.


    However, this matter was not concealed from the intelligence personnel of Luo Yinhuang''s four people, and thetest news was soon sent to the pce.


    After Di Qingyan and Jun Jiumo read the news, their faces darkened.

 Chapter 650: Lodi is over

    Chapter 650: Lodi is over


    Emperor Qingyan supported his forehead.


    "How could I have such a stupid younger brother who was dug a hole by Ning Xi and jumped into it by himself."


    Jun Jiuli was also very helpless, "How stupid!"


    Usually, his younger brother looked quite shrewd, but when he met Ning Xi, he became stupid...


    As the more favored noble prince of the super hegemony country, he was ordered around by a little prince of an inferior country. If it were spread out, he would definitely beughed to death.


    "Fortunately, my imperial brothers didn''t follow." Yan Wushuang said with a schadenfreude smile.


    Ning Xi didn''t hesitate to call up the prince of the super-dominant country, and couldn''t help butment the woman''s audacity.


    Luo Yinhuang gave a rare chuckle: "Although the two boys are a bit stupid, they also bring out Ning Xi''s intelligence!"


    The three of them looked at Luo Yinhuang like a ghost. Is this what the aloof and indifferent Luo Di said? So spooky!


    "Isn''t this the legendary lover who sees Xishi in the eyes?" Di Qingyan sighed, "It seems that everything from Ningxi is the best in your eyes."


    "Don''t you think she''s smarter?" Luo Yinhuang asked rhetorically.


    The three of them choked, "We admit this, but this doesn''t look like your Luo Di''s style of speaking and acting!"


    "This emperor just felt it." Luo Yinhuang closed his eyes and ignored the three.


    The three of them pouted, thinking together that Luo Di was over, and that he waspletely caught by a "poison" called Ning Xi.


    In the enemy camp, General Shui Lao had been waiting for the spies buried in Yin Guo''s army to send a message back.


    At noon the next day, sure enough, a sneaky Yinguo soldier entered the camp of the two armies, and was then brought into the main tent by an acquaintance.


    At this time, in addition to General Shui Lao, generals including Shui Xiaoran and Brown were also present in the main tent.


    After the soldier entered the camp, he first saluted General Shui Lao, "My subordinates meet themander-in-chief!"


    "Get up!" General Shui asked eagerly, "How is General Bu now?"


    The soldier took out a crystal ball and said, "General Bu is not dead, but the situation is not optimistic."


    After he activated the crystal ball, everyone saw a terrifying shadow flickering through the candles in a tent, and then General Bu''s shrill screams kepting.


    The people present felt their scalps go numb. They never imagined that the famous Ugly God of War would be so tortured by the enemy army.


    General Shui pped the table in front of him with an angry face, "That Huangkou child is too much, too much!"


    "This kind of behavior of bullying the veteran should be strongly condemned. I mustmunicate with the other nine countries and punish Ningxi together."


    Ning Xi can treat Old General Bu like this today, if one day he also falls into the other party''s hands, wouldn''t he be treated the same way?


    Thinking of it, Old General Shui felt shivering, that stinky boy was too ruthless, and he didn''t look like the upright Old General Ning at all.


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown had long known that Ning Xi had a lot of skills, but they didn''t expect to be so ruthless.


    As for General Shui''s words, the two of them didn''t care at all.


    Since they went to Xiacheng, they have seen so many good things and the attitudes of other high-ranking families and Tianjiao who have passed away.


    I heard that there are still many aristocratic families from various countries who stay in Xiacheng to earn contribution points. They can''t hide from the war between the Three Kingdoms, how could they still participate, otherwise they won''t offend Ning Xi, those people are not fools.

 Chapter 651: wily

    Chapter 651: wily


    Other soldiers who didn''t know Ningxi and Xiacheng well all agreed and supported General Shui Lao and other countries to sue Ningxi.


    They didn''t want to fall into the hands of Ning Xi''s pervert one day, and then be tortured like this.


    Just listening to this voice, it is impossible to imagine what kind of torture General Bu was subjected to.


    "Did Ning Xi personally interrogate him?" General Shui Lao asked the soldier with an ugly face.


    The soldier shook his head: "No, it seems to be the two mysterious teenagers beside Ning Xi."


    Di Qingyang, who were on the military truck thinking about how to grab the head and contribute value this time, didn''t know that they had taken the me again.


    If he knew, he would definitely jump up and scold Ning Xi for being too shameless. That day, he fooled them to the ce where the old turtle was imprisoned, and let them leave after being seen by many people.


    Hearing that it was rted to those two teenagers, General Shui Lao and others'' faces became even more ugly.


    "Has Old General Bu recruited anything?"


    The soldier thought for a while and said, "I heard that everything was recruited, and then Ning Xi decided to let the old general go."


    "What?" General Shui stood up abruptly, then shook his head: "Impossible, the old general is a man of backbone."


    Shui Xiaoran and Brown secretly pouted, no matter how hard the bones were, they would be harder than Ning Xi''s perverted methods.


    However, since the two have been marginalized, they have rarely expressed their opinions, and people are not willing to listen anyway.


    "It''s also possible. Now there are only rumors, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet," the soldier said.


    General Shui Lao asked: "Is there any other news? Does the enemy have any intention to attack us again?"


    "That''s not true, let the whole army rest now." The soldier replied.


    "Okay, you can go back quickly. If there is any news, report it in time." General Shui waved his hand.


    "Yes, my subordinates retire!"


    After the people left, General Shui ordered a general, "Print nine copies of the scene on this crystal ball, and the old man will write another nine copies of letters, and then send them to the senior officials of the Nine Nations together."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it!"


    "General, what are we going to do now? General Bu has been captured, and the generals of the Chou Kingdom are a little unstable." A general of Ziguo asked.


    General Shui Lao rubbed his brows wearily, "First set up camp for defense, this time the terrain is open, it''s impossible for the enemy to make a sneak attack likest time, wait for the response of the Nine Nations before making ns."


    If the Nine Kingdoms could not tolerate Ning Xi''s actions, they would definitely express their condemnation for interfering with the me and Ning Xi, and at that time, they would also put a lot of pressure on the enemy army, so that they would not dare to act so recklessly.


    "Yes!"


    After the meeting, Shui Xiaoran and Brown came together.


    Brown asked in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    Shui Xiaoran knew what he was asking, "I don''t like it. It is more likely that the Nine Nations will not interfere."


    "I also think that they didn''t see Ning Xi''s intention to invite Tianjiao from various aristocratic families to visit Xiacheng." Only now did Brown realize that Ning Xi was too sophisticated.


    Before the war broke out, he invited the business families and arrogances of various countries to Xiacheng, deliberately disyed so many good things, reached a lot of deals, and threw out such a big bait, how could the nine major countries not bite the hook .


    If they bite the hook, then it means that they will acquiesce to all the means of Yin Guo against the two countries. On the premise of not viting absolute interests, they will not offend Ning Xi and lose the possibility of trading with Xiacheng.


    Ning Xi is so thoughtful and strategic!

 Chapter 652: Just take advantage

    Chapter 652: Just take advantage


    After returning to their respective quarters, Brown sat in the tent thinking about things.


    A close friend hurriedly got in, with a nervous expression on his face.


    Brown frowned: "Why are you so panic?"


    "Master, Ningxi sent a letter to him." The trusted confidant walked over and immediately handed the letter in his arms to Brown carefully.


    Brown was amazed, "Who is this for? How did it get to you?"


    He didn''t think that Ning Xi''s pervert would write to him, and suspected that it might be for Shui Xiaoran''s little white face.


    "The person who sent the letter directly found his subordinate and said that the letter must be handed over to the master." The trusted friend replied.


    Brown was even more surprised that the letter was actually written to him, so he tore it open and looked at it curiously.


    After reading it, there was a kind of anger on his face, and then he rubbed the letter into a ball.


    The confidant tentatively asked, "Master, did Ning Xi write to you to anger you?"


    He remembered that the master had been angry with that pervert several times, but this time it was so boring that he wanted to write a letter to get angry.


    Brown took a deep breath to ease his emotions, "No, this time the pervert sent me a very valuable message."


    "Very valuable news?" The cronies were puzzled.


    Brown trusted this man very much, "The old immortals are all recruited, and Ning Xi asked about a secret of our royal family."


    "It turns out that my good brother was actually the product of a secret affair with the son of the old immortal. No wonder that the immortal wanted to put pressure on the father and make him the crown prince." Brown''s face was gloomy.


    His mother was the first queen, and he was the direct son and took the lead, but he was overwhelmed by the next son, and he always hated it.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a secret in it.


    "What? The prince turned out to be a wild breed." The cronies'' eyes widened in disbelief, "I don''t know if the content of Ning Xi''s letter is true or not?"


    Brown smiled yfully: "Although Ning Xi is rather shameless, he never bothers to tell lies. The content of the letter must have been pryed from the mouth of the old man, but there is naturally an intention to take advantage of me."


    "Master, what should we do then?" the cronies couldn''t help asking.


    Brown''s face became gloomy again, "In these years, the power of immortality has spread all over the court and the opposition. Afterwards, he often sent medicinal pills to the father and blew a lot of pillow wind, which made the father cold to me a lot. The previous wars Lost, the father is even more angry."


    "Even if it is revealed that the prince is a wild species, I am afraid that it will not be easy for me to want the throne." He has the power of the mother left behind by his mother and the power of his mother''s family, but it can''tpete with the power of the old man.


    The cronies thought for a while and said, "Master, now that the immortal has been caught by Ning Xi, this is very beneficial to us."


    Brown nodded, "Yes, but it''s still very difficult to overthrow the sessor and the entrenched forces, so I have to take advantage of the situation."


    Immediately, he threw the paper ball in his hand on the fire, stood up and wrote a letter, "Call someone to Ning Xi, and don''t let anyone know."


    "Yes!" The cronies took the letter with a serious face and left.


    That night, Shi Jin walked into Ningxi''s tent.


    "Master, there is someone replying from Brown''s side." He handed the letter over.


    Ning Xi tore open the letter and looked at it, then raised his eyebrows: "Brang is really ambitious, and he actually asked the king to meet in private."


    Shi Jin was surprised, "He''s very courageous. If someone finds out at such a critical time, he might be used of coborating with the enemy and backing the country."

 Chapter 653: What about the benefits?

    Chapter 653: What about the benefits?


    Ningxi had already said that they would give Brown news, so even if the soldiers in the army found out that they had correspondence with Brown, they would not suspect anything.


    But Brown''s situation was much worse. Although the old turtle was captured, most of the generals in the Ugly Army were immortal, and they were very likely to catch his pigtails.


    Ning Xi, however, showed some admiration, "You will win only if you dare to fight, but Brown made this king look a little higher."


    "Master is going to make an appointment?" Shi Jin knew his master fairly well.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Go, why not go, this is an opportunity for Brown, and it''s not for us."


    In the middle of the night, Ning Xi quietly left the camp, and when he arrived at the foot of an iceberg, Brown was already there, sitting by a bonfire and roasting two hares.


    Seeing Ning Xiing over, a smile appeared on his face, and he was relieved. He was afraid that this pervert would note.


    Handing a roasted hare to Ning Xi, he said, "If you don''t mind, try my craft."


    Ning Xi took the rabbit and took a bite, "It tastes good."


    Seeing that Ningxi ate the rabbit he roasted, Brown felt a lot morefortable. This pervert still believed that he would not poison him.


    "Thank you for the message you sent me." Brown also took a bite of the rabbit meat.


    Ning Xi shrugged and said truthfully, "I just hope that your ugly country will be in chaos, so that you will not be able to continue to attack the Yin country."


    "..." Brown twitched the corners of his mouth, wondering if Ning Xi would like to tell the truth every time.


    However, Brown also likes this kind of non-turning dialogue. "If you follow your current momentum, it is not impossible to drive the enemy forces of the two countries out of the Fenhe River."


    "Why do you have to fight something that can be done without a single soldier? No matter how strict the strategy is, there will always be casualties. This is something I don''t like to see." I, stand for equal negotiation.


    Brownughed: "You are a goodmander."


    As themander-in-chief, he naturally didn''t like the casualties of soldiers in the army, but it was not like Ning Xi''s love from his heart. He had heard rumors about Ning Xi''s respect for the lives of soldiers, and now it was true. letter.


    "I was originally." Ning Xi said without modesty,


    Brownughed aloud: "Ning Xi, I saw you a lot today."


    "I think you''re still not pleasing to the eye." Ning Xi took a bite of rabbit meat, "But I don''t deny that your barbecue skills are not bad."


    "You!" Brown didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "You asked me out today, not just to eat meat, right? You want to cooperate with me?"


    "You are indeed very smart." Brown said truthfully: "The old man and his sessors are in control of the government, and their power ounts for most of them. The power I can use is not enough to resist."


    "In addition, I''m still on the battlefield. Even if the news you said is spread, it won''t do me much good, and maybe it will force them to take the pce directly." Brown is hot but also a smart person.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "How do you want to cooperate with me? What are the benefits?"


    Brown knew that Ning Xi was a pervert who didn''t see the rabbit but the eagle, "As long as you help me ascend to the throne, I will not only withdraw my troops immediately, but also sign an alliance agreement with Yin Guo, and I will never invade again within ten years. Harassing Yin Guo."


    "This benefit is too small. After your civil strife, your national strength will naturally decline, and you have to rectify the old and immortal partisans. You will not be able to deal with our Yin Kingdom in a short time." Ning Xi is a master negotiator.

 Chapter 654: A hole has been dug for him.

    Chapter 654: A hole has been dug for him.


    Brown knew that with Ningxi''s temperament, he would not easilypromise.


    "Then what do you want? Let''s stop beating around the bush and talk about your conditions directly." Brown guessed that Ning Xi had sent him a message and must be ready.


    Ning Xi was also wee, "The alliance agreement you mentioned just now will continue to take effect, but the time period has been changed to 20 years, and your ugly country must send us a batch of horses, cattle and sheep, as well as several kinds of minerals each year, and the specific quantities. You can see if you can ept it."


    Immediately, he took out a piece of paper he had written long ago from his sleeve and handed it to Brown.


    Brown took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to beat Ning Xi. This guy had already dug a hole and was waiting for him.


    He took the paper and looked at it, his brows furrowed: "Your request is too much, 50,000 high-quality horses a year, 500,000 cattle and sheep, and so many minerals, you don''t bring people like this. ."


    "My request is not too much. In a year''s time, these things are enough to prepare."


    Ning Xi said meaningfully to Brown: "Your vision is too low, it''s boring to stare at what''s on this piece of paper."


    "What''s interesting then?" Brown was annoyed.


    "Of course it''s the throne. You are now a prince who may be removed from your name at any time. You can''t even sit on the throne. You feel bad for these useless things."


    Ning Xi began to fumble, "As long as you ascend the throne safely, and then make every effort to develop your national strength, are you still worried about these horses and cattle and sheep?"


    Hearing this, Brown also felt that there was some truth to it. If the prince was to ascend the throne, he would definitely be the first person to be rectified, and even the person who brought him would only have a dead end, so what else could he talk about.


    "How sure are you that you will help me ascend to the throne?" Brown asked after a moment of silence.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips, "Nine percent!"


    "So much? What are you going to do?" Brown asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You haven''t signed an alliance contract yet, do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "You really hate it!" Brown couldn''t help saying.


    "Each each other! Each other!" Ning Xi smiled indifferently.


    "Change twenty years to ten years, and I''ll sign it." Brown knew that Ningxi would never let go of the number, so he made a fuss about the number of years.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "Don''t bargain with me, what I set is the actual price."


    "Actually, you won''t suffer when you sign this alliance contract. In the future, the development of our country will definitely not be limited to this acre ofnd. If we form an alliance, then we will divide thend together, and you will only make money. What?" Ning Xi had already stretched his ws to the Chou Nation''s army.


    If the power of the people behind the Liao family was very strong, causing Xin Guo to put pressure on Yin Guo or start a war, their current strength would still be a little weaker.


    That''s why Ning Xi wanted to help Brown seize the throne and form an alliance.


    However, Brown obviously couldn''t think of that level. Instead, he was a little persuaded. He found that Ning Xi''s ambitions were so great that he still wanted to separate people''s territories.


    If there is no cooperation and alliance, then perhaps the ugly country will be the object of being divided up in the future.


    "Twenty years is fine, but I have to add one more. Not only do we not invade the Yin Kingdom, but you also cannot invade the Ugly Kingdom. We can also cooperate with each other." Brown gritted his teeth and said that it was Ning Xi who left it behind. This bait is too big.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "No problem, since we want to form an alliance, of course we have to benefit from each other. Our goal is to be consistent with the outside world!"

 Chapter 655: Really good calculation!

    Chapter 655: Really good calction!


    Brown always felt that the goal of Ning Xi''s mouth was a bit strange to the outside world, but he didn''t think about it.


    "In this case, let''s sign the alliance contract, but we need to write one. The things given in the contract will only take effect if I be the emperor of the Ugly Kingdom."


    Otherwise, what if it''s cheaper for others?


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Of course, if you can''t be the emperor, I''ll find someone to ask for the above."


    Ning Xi then took out two alliance contracts that had been prepared for a long time, and handed them to Brown, "I''m ready, look at the above contract, if there is no problem, sign the blood contract."


    After signing the blood contract, any party who repents will be attacked by thew, and no one dares to vite the above content.


    Brown actually felt speechless, Ning Xi''s pervert really took everything into ount.


    After reading it, he even wrote thest request on the alliance contract, which shows how delicate Ning Xi''s mind is.


    "I''m a little puzzled about this." Brown pointed to thest note and added.


    Ning Xi asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "If the two of us encounter a war and the other country needs to send troops to help, you mean that if I be emperor, not only will I not be able to fight with the Yin Kingdom, but also need to send troops to help you fight the Zi Kingdom together, isn''t this a bit too much? Not being kind?"


    Brown didn''t think he was a decent man, but he couldn''t do anything wrong.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "This is for the future. In this war, only the ugly country will not participate in it, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    "It turned out to be so, that''s fine."


    If Brown knew that Ning Xi was talking about unanimously dealing with Xin Guo in the future, he would not have signed the alliance contract if he was killed, but he didn''t know it now, so he signed his name on the contract with his blood essence.


    Ning Xi also signed his name with blood essence, and the alliance contract took effect immediately!


    "I hope we can cooperate happily!" Ning Xi habitually and politely extended his right hand.


    Brown was stunned for a while, then reached out and shook Ning Xi''s hand, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Now you can talk about how you can help me." Brown couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Li Zefei has already taken people to the border city of your ugly country. He will capture the city as soon as possible, and spread the news that the prince is a wild breed as quickly as possible."


    "When the timees, the Ugly Empire will also be in chaos, so you can fish in troubled waters at that time!"


    Brown''s eyes widened, "What, Li Zefei and the others have taken people to the border city of the Chou Kingdom?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded.


    "How is that possible? They took the road of the snow-capped mountains? That is very time-consuming andborious." Brown said in disbelief.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Don''t forget that I also have military flying cars. It saves time and effort when they fly directly over."


    "You, you are really calcting!" Brown felt like he was mming a dog in his heart.


    Ning Xi actually sent someone to capture the city of Ugly Kingdom before they knew it. When the news spread, the emperor would be in chaos.


    The most important thing is that they are still avoiding the battle like fools. I wonder if General Shui and others will be so angry that they will vomit blood when they receive the news that the city of the Chou Kingdom has been captured by the enemy.


    "Thank you for thepliment, it''s nothing!" Ning Xi waved his hand as if modestly.


    "..." Brown finally understood why Shui Xiaoran was spitting up blood by Ning Xi before, and now he also felt chest tightness and wanted to vomit blood.

 Chapter 656: why so suffocating

    Chapter 656: why so suffocating


    With a smile in Ning Xi''s eyes, he directly ignored Brown''s expression of wanting to jump.


    "So you have to be thankful for how correct your decision toe to me today is, otherwise you will miss this opportunity and you will miss the throne."


    If Brown didn''t find her to cooperate, then he could only let the wild prince rebel first and ascend to the throne, and then let the other princes of the ugly country take the initiative to ask them to help Qing Jun to restore the country.


    But that would waste a lot of time, so Ning Xi was more willing to make a deal with Brown, who was ambitious and qualified for the throne of the Chou Kingdom.


    Brown took a deep breath. It seemed that Ning Xi had been digging a hole for himself since he wrote that letter. He jumped into this hole unknowingly, and he had to jump, so he had no regrets at all.


    He was even fortunate that he hade to find Ning Xi today, otherwise he would have been farther from the throne, but why did he feel so aggrieved?


    "How do you fish in troubled waters?" Brown skipped over the irritating thing he thought of before, and asked the key.


    Ning Xi had already thought about it, "After you go back today, you will pretend that your injury has recurred, and then let someone rest in the tent instead of you, and you will return to China with a trusted elite, and Li Zefei and the others will help you win the throne. "


    "I''ll lend you two flying cars, but I''ll have to pay them backter." Then he emphasized.


    Brown rolled his eyes, "Stingy!"


    "But with their few people, how can they help me win the throne?" He was puzzled by this.


    Ning Xi pouted speechlessly, "Stupid! As soon as the news of that wild species came out, your father emperor would definitely not be able to bear to verify it, and the forces that were not in harmony with the old turtle n would definitely stand up and question it. As expected, the stepmother and younger brother will do things to force the pce to ascend the throne."


    "On the day when they force the pce, you will appear righteously, and as the orthodox heir apparent, you will kill the crown prince, and those people will be left without a leader, and then you wille to the throne."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "As for your father and emperor, if you don''t want him to die, then let him be a supreme emperor who has been emptied of power, and if you don''t want him to live, then let him die, anyway, there is the younger brother of the crown prince who is trying to usurp the throne. Back the pot."


    Ning Xi asked Ning Yi to check the information about Brown and the emperor of the Chou Kingdom, and found that although Brown is the emperor''s favorite prince, it can be seen from many aspects that he is actually a chess piece to weigh the power of the prince and the old turtle. .


    Coupled with a piece of news from the old turtle''s memory, Ning Xi guessed that Brown''s feelings for his father and emperor were not as real and deep as they seemed.


    Ning Xi said it lightly, but Brown could hear cold sweats all over his back. This man is really far-sighted, and he has grasped what will happen. It''s terrible!


    "Okay, I''ll trust you once." Brown pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and nodded. In order to survive in the future and get back what belonged to him, he fought hard.


    Ning Xi hooked at Brown, and Brown moved his head towards him for no apparent reason.


    "Because you are so knowledgeable, I will share with you another secret I got from the old turtle."


    Ning Xi said softly: "Your mother was killed by the current sessor, using the method ofbining food and flowers, and the symptoms of the disease are the same as sudden serious diseases, so the imperial doctor can''t see it. It should also be clear, but it is defaulted."


    Back then, Brown''s mother n was veryrge, and it is estimated that the emperor did not want his foreign rtives to grow stronger, so he focused on cultivating the power of the sessor''s mother n, and joined the old turtle to suppress the opponent a lot.


    But maybe even the emperor himself did not expect that the sessor would cuckold him, this is karma.

 Chapter 657: surprisingly consistent

    Chapter 657: surprisingly consistent


    Brown''s body froze, his eyes stained with anger and hatred.


    His mother''s health has always been good, and she is a cultivator. Suddenly a serious illness took her life, and he also suspected that something was wrong.


    But in any case, there was no clue that he was harmed, and the trusted imperial doctor was so determined, so he did not continue to investigate.


    But he didn''t expect that his mother was killed by the woman, and the royal father still watched with a cold eye. When he thought of his mother''s gentle voice and smile, Brown''s heart tugged and hurt.


    Ning Xi also hated scumbags like Father Brown''s father. Back then, he came to the throne thanks to the Empress Xian. When he was an unfavored prince, the Empress Xian apanied him through a lot of hardships, but in the end he didn''t get a good death.


    Then he reached out and patted his shoulder, "If you have revenge, take revenge. I believe you are not a soft-hearted person."


    Such a battle for power may bepletely lost if one is not careful. I hope that with the support of the power of revenge, Brown can go more smoothly.


    Although he was suspected of using it, Brown was still grateful to Ning Xi for telling him this secret, "Thank you for letting me know, I know what to do."


    "We are now in a cooperative rtionship. If you have any difficulties and need help, you can send me a letter. If it is within a reasonable range, I will help you." Ning Xi said.


    "Okay!" Brown took a deep breath. In any case, Ning Xi was now quite righteous.


    The two chatted for a while, and Ning Xi told Brown how to connect and send the letter. He also borrowed two military flying cars from the other party, and left with the other party.


    That night, Brown''s injury worsened and he vomited blood. After seeing him, the military doctor told him to take a good rest and not blow the wind, so he imed to the outside world that he would temporarily stay out of the house if he wanted to recuperate.


    Shui Xiaoran suspected that there was something wrong with Brown''s serious illness, but he didn''t talk too much to interfere.


    After Ning Xi learned of General Shui Lao''s n from Brown, she was no longer nning tounch a surprise battle. Instead, she wanted to see how the other Nine Nations would react and whether they would collude with the old turtle behind the scenes.


    If that''s the case, don''t even think about cooperating or earning contribution points in the future.


    I would also like to thank Shui Lao Turtle for helping her to test, killing two birds with one stone.


    The two armies were too quiet. Ningxi had her in front of the line. In addition, she ate well and dressed warmly. The army''s heart didn''t fluctuate much, and it was more leisurely.


    On the enemy''s side, General Shui Lao and his generals would be more impatient every day. On the one hand, they were worried about Yin Guo''s army attacking or calling for war, and on the other hand, they were worried about how the Nine Nations would react to the news sent out.


    Soon, responses from various countries came one after another. After receiving it, General Shui gave a fierce fire.


    "There''s no reason for this! There''s no reason for this!"


    Seeing that the old general made such a big fire, some generals couldn''t help but asked cautiously: "Commander, are the Nine Nations not willing to condemn and boycott Ningxi together?"


    "Yes, the attitude of the nine countries is surprisingly consistent this time. They said that this is a war between our three countries and it is not easy to intervene. General Bu once killed Ning Xi''s grandfather, and it is understandable to be treated like this."


    General Shui Lao had a look of anger on his face, "I don''t know what drug Ning Xi gave them, but they all stood on the side of Yin Country, and advised this old man not to do too much. If you want to fight, fight hard, don''t Involving the Nine Kingdoms, what is this?"


    "It''s too much. If they encountered this kind of thing before, they would have jumped out long ago, and now they are ming us for a lot of things." The other generals were indignant.

 Chapter 658: caught off guard

    Chapter 658: caught off guard


    Shui Xiaoran was even more silent when Brown was not there.


    This result was as early as he expected, and the Nine Kingdoms would be foolish to oppose Ning Xi without a conflict of interest.


    "Commander, what are we going to do?" a general couldn''t help asking.


    General Shui sat on the chair tiredly. He had never been so tired when he met General Ning before. It was undeniable that Ning Xi was better than blue.


    "Send the order, and prepare for battle at any time!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a young general hurried into the tent.


    "General has an urgent report!"


    General Shui took the emergency report and read it again, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "This, how is this possible?"


    "Pfft!" Then a mouthful of old blood spurted out of his mouth, obviously annoyed.


    "What''s the matter with you, Commander? It''s not Ning Xi and the others, right?" Everyone couldn''t help but hurriedly asked.


    General Shui Lao waved his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and the tired look on his face deepened, "It''s not that the enemy army came, but the enemy army broke and upied the border city of the Chou Kingdom, and also released news that the current prince is not Emperor Bu. His own son, now the Chou Kingdom is in chaos, let us dispatch the army of the Chou Kingdom toe back to help and take back the city first."


    "What? How could this be?" Such news caught the people present by surprise.


    General Shui smiled mockingly: "I also want to know why."


    "Ning Xi really deserves to be the son of Ning Yanchen, his ingenuity isparable to that of a demon!" General Shui found that they had underestimated the yellow-mouthed child from beginning to end.


    Taking the important military border city of the Chou Kingdom, and creating news that the Chou Kingdom is confusing, thus disintegrating the strength of the Chou Kingdom in the two armies, there must be arge army here to support and **** the city back, Ning Creek is really calcting.


    "Call Brown." General Shui thought for a while.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, the general who went to find Brown came back with an ugly face, "Commander, Brown is not in the tent, and the cavalry guards who went to patrol outside have not returned."


    "What?" General Shui and others were startled again.


    "Could it be that Brown knew about this a long time ago, so he sneaked away?" A closemander of General Bu couldn''t help but panic.


    General Shui''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at the man and asked, "Is the rumored news true?"


    The general smiled bitterly: "We don''t know either. Even if this kind of secret news is true, it is impossible for us to know."


    "And it''s entirely possible that it was a rumor spread by Ning Xi''s conspirators, in order to influence the military''s morale." He added.


    General Shui sighed: "It''s not impossible."


    "Old General, our country''s city has been seized, we must go and get it back no matter what, otherwise the ugly country will be in danger!" A deputymander of the ugly country couldn''t help but said.


    Now that the old general has been arrested and such vicious rumors spread, they must go back, otherwise the status of the prince will be affected.


    "Yeah! The old general will rely on you to resist for a while, and thene back to support us when we **** the city back." The other soldiers of the ugly country were also anxious.


    General Shui waved his hand, "Go!"


    Not letting them go is simply unreasonable, and now these people have no intention of staying here.


    Everything was within Ning Xi''s calctions, and he had to follow this calction, which made General Shui feel a sense of humiliation and powerlessness that he had never felt before.

 Chapter 659: What are you doing to me?

    Chapter 659: What are you doing to me?


    The generals of the Chou Kingdom did not hesitate and left with the army that day.


    At the same time, Ning Xi also received the news.


    "It''s time for us to attack." Ning Xi smiled at Jing Han.


    Jing Han and other generals began to admire Ning Xi''s intelligence and strategy more and more in their hearts.


    "Okay, now that the army of the ugly country has left, and the soldiers of Ziguo are at the most unstable time, it is the best time to start a war." Jing Han stood up and went to adjust the army.


    Zhang Che asked Ning Xi, "Master, did the Nine Nations reject the proposal of the Shui Lao Turtle?"


    "Well, it''s considered that they are interested." In fact, this was also what Ning Xi expected.


    "Today''s battle must drive the enemy across the Fen River. You should also go down and prepare well. If the soldiers of the three armies are injured, try your best to save their lives." Ning Xi instructed.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the three armies assembled and headed towards the enemy''s camp.


    Half an hourter, General Shui Lao received the news that the enemy army wasing.


    After hesitating for a moment, he made a decision, "Ningxi has more than 10,000 war beasts, many of which are flying war beasts. It is very difficult to just rely on defending. It is better to fight with a glimmer of hope."


    After all, their current number of soldiers is no less than that of Yin Country.


    Because of what happened before, everyone also took a deep breath, "Zhan, we support Zhan!"


    "Okay, then you go down and deploy." General Shui waved his hand.


    Another half an hourter, the three armies of Yin Kingdom arrived at the enemy camp.


    At this time, the enemy camp had been reorganized, and a battle formation was set up.


    General Shui rode a horse and stood at the front of the team, looking at Ning Xi coldly, "This old man really underestimates you!"


    "It''s normal, after all, you''ve always been blind." Ning Xi smiled sullenly.


    Old General Shui felt that his chest started to hurt again, "You little kid with a yellow mouth is going to be mad!"


    "I''m going to be mad, what can you do to me?" Ning Xi pouted, looking like he was extremely demanding.


    General Shui took a deep breath and suppressed the surging blood, "Let''s fight to the death today!"


    "This king has this intention, the old man will take his life!" After Ning Xi finished speaking, there were two more golden axe in his hand, and then he rode his horse towards General Shui Lao.


    Old General Shui felt the pressure, but he could only bite the bullet and go up, waving a big knife and rushing over, "Look at the move!"


    The twomanders fought together, and the other soldiers rushed towards each other to fight together. This was the most normal way of fighting.


    It''s just that the Yin Kingdom''s side is much stronger in terms of momentum, plus the 10,000 war beasts and cavalry of the Ning family''s army opened the way in front, and quickly defeated the opponent''s defensive formation.


    The strength of General Shui Lao was higher than that of General Bu Lao, and he fought with Ning Xi for more than 30 rounds on horseback.


    Ning Xi fought more and more fiercely, and General Shui was a little powerless.


    The two came for a few more rounds, Ning Xi found the opportunity to pull the horse and jumped up when the other party swung the big sword, avoiding thetter golden giant axe and directly aimed at General Shui Lao''s neck.


    "No!" General Shui''s eyes widened, and he immediately folded back with his big knife to block, but he was still a step toote.


    Immediately, blood spurted out, and Ning Xi lifted a human head in his hand.


    "Themander-in-chief of the enemy is dead, so you are not surrendering quickly!"


    With a loud shout, everyone saw that Ning Xi was wearing ck armor, with General Shui Lao''s dying head in his hand, and Zhang Li''s face was filled with a cold and suffocating aura, as if the **** of death had descended.


    Originally, the enemy''s morale was a little disintegrated, but this time, after seeing their old general actually beheaded by Ning Xi, they all copsed, and they no longer had the courage and will to continue the fight.

 Chapter 660: Its all your handwriting

    Chapter 660: It''s all your handwriting


    Yin Guo''s morale increased even more, and the attack became more violent.


    The enemy troops retreated steadily, and finally each fled in one direction, but this time, the three armies of Yin Kingdom pursued the victory.


    Shui Xiaoran was powerless to control this situation. He was temporarily appointedmander-in-chief. These generals and soldiers didn''t feel much surrender to him.


    If these people obeyed him, they could regroup a few times to defend or attack, but now they have all fled.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and when he looked up, he saw Ning Xi, who was on a war horse, looking at him with an iparably handsome and mboyant smile.


    "Beauty, don''t leave today, go to the camp with this king as a guest."


    The head coach was killed, the deputy head coach was invited to the camp as a guest, and the rest of the defeated army waspletely scattered.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled softly: "Okay!"


    If you can''t escape, why do you have to do unnecessary struggles.


    Soon, all the enemy soldiers who didn''t run or didn''t run far were captured and sent to Yin Country''s camp. Only Shui Xiaoran rode behind Ningxi.


    Feeling the strong gaze behind him, Ning Xi turned his head and asked with a smile, "Why are you looking at this king like that?"


    "I wonder why your horse can bear the weight of two battle axes." Shui Xiaoran said truthfully.


    The battlehorse was still wearing ck heavy armor, and it could bear all the weight.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "It''s very simple! Just engrave a weight loss formation on its heavy armor."


    "Although the heavy armor and the giant axe are very heavy, after the formation is engraved, it will only feel the weight of the king."


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned, "So it is!"


    This time, everyone did not go back to the canyon to set up camp, but found a ce that was open and easy to defend.


    Ningxi asked people to prepare a separate tent for Shui Xiaoran, and also called people together when they were eating, and they were very polite.


    Others are not surprised, who made their little prince like beautiful women!


    After lunch that day, a wild goose came in.


    Ningxi fed it some food, and then took out a wooden stick containing a note of information from under its legs.


    Opening the note and looking at it, Ning Xi had a smile on her lips.


    As expected, with the help of Li Zefei and others, Brown progressed smoothly.


    The speed of the speeding car was very fast, so when the prince rebelled and forced the pce, ng arrived in time. Jiuying helped ng to kill the prince and the ministers who rebelled with him, imprisoning the old emperor and bing the new emperor of the ugly country. Got a good new.


    Shui Xiaoran had rarely seen Ning Xi smile like this, and asked casually, "What''s the good thing?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips and handed the note to Shui Xiaoran, "It''s really a good thing, share it with the beauty."


    Shui Xiaoran was not polite, took the note and swiped it, then his face changed, and after a while, he sighed: "Sure enough!"


    "From the capture of the Ugly Kingdom''s city to ng''s seizure of the throne, it''s all your writing." His words carried a positive tone.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Most of them are."


    "What do you want to do next?" Shui Xiaoran was very curious.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "ng and I signed an alliance contract. The Ugly Kingdom will not wage war against Yin Kingdom for 20 years. What this king has to do now is to negotiate with your son."


    "Negotiation?" Shui Xiaoran raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, either withdraw from the army and sign an alliance contract, or this king can only lead his troops into the country." Ning Xi said domineeringly.


    Shui Xiaoran''s handsome face was dyed with a faint chuckle, "Can you show me the alliance agreement you signed with Brown?"

 Chapter 661: you are digging a hole for me

    Chapter 661: you are digging a hole for me


    Ning Xi took out the alliance contract from the storage bag without hesitation and handed it to Shui Xiaoran.


    "Beauty''s request, this king will naturally not refuse."


    Shui Xiaoran took the alliance contract and gave Ning Xi a nk look, "I feel more like you are digging a hole for me."


    "Haha!" Ning Xiughed happily, not to deny, "It''s still the beauty who understands me!"


    After reading the alliance contract, Shui Xiaoran roughly knew what Ning Xi wanted to do.


    "If we form an alliance with Yin Kingdom, what price will we have to pay?" he asked meaningfully.


    Ning Xi handed Shui Xiaoran another alliance contract that had been prepared a long time ago, "This is what I am going to sign with Ziguo."


    Shui Xiaoran took it again and started to look, her face became more and more solemn.


    "Is such a request a bit too much?"


    What Ningxi wanted was arge amount of grain, cotton, crops and minerals from the Ziguo, and the value added up every year was no less than what the Ugly country had to pay.


    "Is there? I also listed it with reference to the ugly country." Ning Xi picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    Shui Xiaoran looked up at Ning Xi, "I''m not the same as Brown, I don''t need to fight for the throne, that''s mine too."


    His father had a deep affection for his mother, so he didn''t need to worry about the emperor''s calctions, and his brother didn''t care. As early as three years ago, he took over most of the rights of Ziguo, and now many decisions of Ziguo are also made by him.


    "This contract is not like an alliance, but more like we are paying tribute to the country of Yin." This was something Shui Xiaoran could not ept.


    From the point of view of national strength, Ziguo is better than the ugly country, but to pay tribute to Yinguo every year, it is not a shame.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and smiled: "But you can''t deny that you are the defeated country after this three-nation war. I can lead the army to capture your city at any time, so there will definitely not be an equal alliance."


    "You want to save face, then let''s change the way. It''s a bit ugly to say tribute."


    Shui Xiaoran asked, "In what way?"


    "On the surface, you use this batch of resources to exchange things with us, such as weapons, war beasts, etc."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Of course, you shouldpensate Xiacheng at a reasonable price for things you exchange privately."


    "This kind of preferential treatment is not avable to the other nine countries. You can answer after thinking about it."


    Shui Xiaoran thought for a while and asked inexplicably, "Aren''t you afraid that we will take your weapons and war beasts and start the war again?"


    "Why should you be afraid? Isn''t there a 20-year alliance contract? Besides, even if we don''t have it, then if we can defeat you once, we can defeat you twice, three times, and countless times." Ning Xi said confidently.


    "Beauty, you should grasp the key point after the alliance is formed, that is, our three countries can cooperate with each other in the next 20 years, so as to expand outward, such as carve up a middle country or something." Ning Xi threw a big bait.


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned for a while, "Your ambitions must be too big."


    "Amander without ambition is not a goodmander!" Ning Xi smiled indifferently.


    "Don''t think of the Middle Kingdom as invincible. In addition to the four super-dominant countries in the Nine Dragons Continent, the countries from the inferior countries to the superior countries have been reced many times over the years."


    Xin Guo is bound to be Yin Guo''s confidant in the future. If he can unite Zi Guo and Chou Guo to fight against each other, Ning Xi will be more sure to win.


    "The three countries are bordered by different resources, so we can share and cooperatepletely. Don''t keep staring at the three acres ofnd next to your house. It''s boring. It''s better to look farther." She continued to lure him slowly.

 Chapter 662: embarrassed

    Chapter 662: embarrassed


    Ning Xi meaningfully approached the water to seduce him.


    "Beauty is a smart person. I believe you should know how to choose what is best for Ziguo."


    Shui Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes swayed, feeling the breath spraying from her ears, her heartbeat quickened a bit.


    However, the time Ning Xi came over was very short, and he just left his ear in an instant.


    Shui Xiaoran quickly calmed herself down, "Who knows if wolves will be brought into the room."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What does the beauty mean, I''m a wolf?"


    "It''s not impossible." Shui Xiaoran chuckled.


    In the past, Ning Xi would definitely provoke the beauty''s chin to make fun of it, but because he had promised a poisonous beauty not to touch other beauties, he still did not reach out.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a good person, but I''m definitely a person who keeps my promises."


    Immediately, Taohuayan smiled brightly: "If I am really a wolf, the beauty can be a shell, and we can just be embarrassed."


    Shui Xiaoran had a helpless expression on his face, no one would dare to call him number one if Shameless was number two, "I can sign an alliance contract, but I have to add one more."


    Ning Xi knew that Shui Xiaoran was more delicate and shrewd than Brown, so he asked with a smile, "Add what?"


    "The number of war beasts and weapons that Xiacheng gives us at least every year needs to be clearly written in the contract. We also have the right of first refusal for other specialties of Xiacheng than the other nine countries." Shui Xiaoran is not on this point. will regress.


    Otherwise, Ning Xi would just take a few weapons or a few war beasts and send them away.


    After seeing the strength of Ningxi''s 10,000 Beast Regiment, Shui Xiaoran also wanted to create a Beast Guards Regiment.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "No problem, I usually talk better about beauties."


    It''s not a bad thing to make Ziguo and Chouguo more armed. If Xinguo really puts his paws on them, then join the two countries to chop them off.


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t know what Ning Xi was thinking, but remembered that there was no such use in Brown''s alliance contract, indicating that he was still different towards Ning Xi, and his gloomy mood was much better, "Okay, then let''s sign it. ."


    The reason why he agreed was not entirely because the other party was Ning Xi, but also because of the current situation.


    Chouguo withdrew from the war, their old marshal was beheaded, and their elite troops were defeated. Even if they were reintegrated, they would definitely not be the opponent of Yinguo''s army. If Ningxi really wanted to counterattack into Ziguo, it would be even more humiliating.


    It is doomed to be a defeated country, so choosing cooperation now is undoubtedly the most appropriate time to avoid casualties.


    Besides, Shui Xiaoran also has an intuition. Ning Xi''s footsteps will never stop there. If one day he can carve up a middle country, no fool will refuse. He also has the ambition to be a man.


    Ning Xi didn''t doubt whether Shui Xiaoran could decide whether or not Shui Xiaoran''s rights in Ziguo, Ning had checked it early.


    So the two signed a blood contract and established a cooperative rtionship.


    Ning Xi put away the contract that belonged to him and said, "From now on, you are free. You can stay for a few more days if you want, and you can leave at any time if you want."


    Shui Xiaoran smiled and said, "I''m going to leave tomorrow, can I take those prisoners away?"


    "This is really not good. My Xiacheng is rtively short ofbor, so I am going to bring them back."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Beauty, you don''tck this amount of troops, so don''t worry about it anymore."


    With this group of captives, there are almost enough barren mountain personnel that Xiacheng needs to mine.

 Chapter 663: How is it done?

    Chapter 663: How is it done?


    Shui Xiaoran took a deep breath, and he knew that the person or thing that fell into Ning Xi''s hands would not be so easy to get back.


    "I can leave the others, but I can''t give you my personal attendants. Can I buy them with you with money?"


    Those who had followed him for many years, had undergone a lot of rigorous training, and it was too wasteful to be taken by Ning Xi to mine the barren mountains, and he would also have a shortage of manpower.


    "Okay, you can take them away tomorrow." Ning Xi didn''t object to this, and there was still money to be made.


    There are only hundreds of people in a bodyguard group. Ning Xi wants to let Shui Xiaoran grow and develop, and he will not be so unfriendly.


    Then she smiled and stretched out her right hand towards Shui Xiaoran, "I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned for a while, then stretched out a hand and shook it, "Happy cooperation!"


    Although the handshake time was short, Shui Xiaoran found that Ning Xi''s hands were soft and fair, and it was veryfortable with a touch of warmth.


    Early the next morning, Shui Xiaoran really left the Yin country camp with his bodyguards.


    Although the soldiers of the three armies were very surprised why they were able to leave freely, they chose to acquiesce, because this was themand they most admired, themander Ning Xiaowang.


    Ning Xi was sitting in the main tent drinking tea, and Jing Han and several generals walked in.


    "Why did you let the prince of Ziguo go?" Jing Han and the others were just curious but not questioning.


    Ning Xi took out the alliance contract signed with ng and Shui Xiaoran and handed it to Jing Han, "Because of this!"


    Jing Han''s eyes widened after reading the alliance contract, "They actually signed it."


    Several generals were also shocked, "The above conditions are very beneficial to our country." It is an unheard of tribute!


    It was the first time in the Twelve Kingdoms that they saw someone sign such an alliance contract. How did the little prince do it?


    "Nothing is impossible. After all, they are defeated countries, they just need to be tempted." Ning Xi smiled indifferently.


    Jing Han felt that it was not that simple, so he asked tentatively, "What is the incentive?"


    "For example, carve up a Chinese territory together," Ning Xi said with a smile.


    "..." Jing Han and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, looking like hell, dividing up China''s territory, this ambition is too big.


    "Since they believe it?" A general swallowed.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Of course, nothing is impossible in this world, and the Middle Kingdom is not an invincible myth."


    "Since I have offended Xin Guo, it is bound to be ready to be suppressed by them one day, or tounch a war of aggression against us. I am also looking for two allies in advance."


    Jing Han and the others couldn''t help but put some wax on Brown and Shui Xiaoran. Ning Xi definitely didn''t tell them about Xin Guo, otherwise the two countries would never get on the pirate ship so easily.


    I still have to send so many things to Yinguo''s boat every year. If I knew, I would be afraid of ckmailing Ningxi.


    "It''s still the little prince who is thoughtful!" They also had to admit that Ning Xi did a good job.


    With the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, when Xin Guo really wants to move the Yin Kingdom, then he must be prepared to be bitten back.


    More than half a monthter, Li Zefei and others returned smoothly.


    All of them had smiles on their faces, and it was exciting and exciting to talk about how to help Brown seize the throne.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo also returned with Jiuying.


    Ning Xi was surprised to find that Jiu Ying''s rank had actually risen to the peak of Xuan Pin, "You went to Chou Kingdom to eat a lot of good things this time."


    Jiuying raised her head proudly and leaned over to the stove, "It''s normal."

 Chapter 664: Be someone elses child again

    Chapter 664: Be someone else''s child again


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo rolled their eyes aside.


    "He secretly ran to swallow up several Xuanpin war beasts and Xuanpin high-grade materials treasured by the Chou Kingdom, and ng was even more angry with him." Di Qingyang immediatelyined.


    This mongoose war beast was not obedient at all, and often slipped out of the way, causing them to worry about what bad things this fellow would do again, and it was difficult to exin to Ningxi when he came back.


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying and raised her eyebrows: "You''re not being polite!"


    "What''s the polite thing to talk about with the enemy?" Jiuying rolled her eyes.


    "Now it''s not an enemy but an ally." Ning Xi emphasized.


    Jiuying endured her impatience and said, "I eat what he used to eat before he seeded to the throne, so I won''t eat it in the future." Anyway, he couldn''t eat it.


    "You didn''t eat less soul this time, right?" Ning Xi''s soul power was rtively strong, and he soon discovered that Jiuying''s soul was much more solidified than before going out.


    Then Jiuying raised her head cautiously, "I didn''t eat much, I just helped Brown kill the leaders of the rebels."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "How did you assure me?"


    "Forget it, it''s not his fault." Seeing that Ning Xi was angry and wanted to clean up Jiuying, Di Qingyang immediately came forward to help, "It''s really that those people are too vicious."


    "They set a cauldron on top of the fire in the pce, and then took all the family members of officials who did not surrender there. If anyone refused to surrender, they would throw them in and boil them alive. There were already more than a dozen people when we arrived. The child was boiled to death."


    Faced with such a thing, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who were used to seeing life and death, couldn''t stand it.


    So they condoned Jiuying''s practice. Those people''s souls are fierce, even if they are eaten.


    Ning Xi raised his brows and warned Jiuying, "Forget it this time, next time you go to devour living souls without my permission, I''ll take care of you."


    Jiuying also sighed in relief, he was really afraid that Ningxi would take care of himself again, "Got it!"


    "You two have worked hard, so don''t miss out on your contribution this time." Ning Xi then turned to look at Di Qingyang and the two of them.


    The two of them were clearly in a happy mood, "Of course, after you go back, you will help us refine the flying car."


    "Okay, as long as the contribution value is reached, I will help you to refine it." Ning Xi nodded, it is necessary to feed the sheep.


    After Li Zefei came back, Chouguo and Ziguo also had a waiter, expressing their intention to have peace talks.


    This was also what Ningxi had agreed with Brown and Shui Xiaoran. They didn''t want to let other countries know about the secret alliance between the three countries for the time being.


    The peace talks went rtively smoothly, and in the alliance contract, the resources that the two countries had to pay to Yin Guo were not mentioned. They were also prepared to conduct privately, and a withdrawal agreement between the three countries was reached.


    The troops of the two countriespletely withdrew from the border of Yin Kingdom, and the three armies of Yin Kingdom also returned to the town when they came back.


    The news was quickly spread back to the Kyoto court and every city in the Yin Kingdom.


    The high-level officials of the empire who were prepared to be invaded and cut their flesh were in an uproar, and the high-level leaders of the major families were even more stunned.


    Is this the end? The two countries fought against one country, but they were beaten so badly that they retreated from the army?


    It''s incredible!


    The bravery of Ning Xi and the Ning Family Army on the battlefield was also publicized. Everyone had a voice in their hearts at the same time. The once mighty and invincible Ning Family Army was back, even stronger.


    Ning Xi has alsopletely be a leader among the younger generation of Yin Country, even if she is the number one dude in Kyoto, she can''t hide her dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 665: She cant tolerate bullying

    Chapter 665: She can''t tolerate bullying


    Not long after returning to the town, the will of the imperial court came.


    Let the Li family army and the Yulin army exchange to guard the border, the Ning family army returns to Xiacheng, and the threemanders need to return to the capital together with the three princes.


    After receiving the order, Jing Han and Li Zefei arranged to take turns guarding the border town.


    Ning Xi also instructed Qin Wei and Hu Changdong to bring the Ning family army back to Xiacheng first.


    She has two alliance contracts in her hands, which she needs to hand over to the emperor in person, and exin the whole story. She cannot escape from going to Beijing this time.


    This day, Ningxi took out a map of Yin Country, looked at it, and went to the main courtyard.


    At this time, the three princes of Jing Yi, Jing Han and Li Zefei were already sitting together.


    "Come and sit, I asked you toe here mainly to discuss the matter of returning to the city next time." Jing Yi smiled and patted the vacant seat beside him and said to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi sat down and asked, "Have youe up with any results?"


    "We''re going to set off in two days. This time, we only need to bring a few generals and rtives back to Beijing, so I want to borrow a flying car from you." As Ning Xi''s rtive, Jing Yi would not be too polite to her.


    Going back to Kyoto by speed is at most a waste of spiritual power, but the time can be shortened several times, and everyone does not want to dy any longer.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "No problem."


    "But you may have to go first." Then she changed her words.


    Several people didn''t know why, and looked at Ning Xi inexplicably, "Why?"


    "I''m going to go to Nantong City." Ning Xi didn''t hide it.


    Jing Yi thought for a while and asked suspiciously, "Why are you going to Nantong City?"


    "Shi Jin used to be the young master of the Shi family in Nantong City. I''m going to take him to get back what belongs to me. It just happened to go to Kyoto to get to Nantong City with a short detour. It''s not far." Ningxi said as a matter of course.


    Her people can''t tolerate being bullied by others. She had been busy with Xiacheng before, so she didn''t have time to go to Nantong City. Now is the time.


    Shi Jin, who was standing behind Ning Xi, was stunned, a warm current flowed through his body, and the master was always so heartwarming when he did things.


    The people present were not surprised that Ning Xi wanted to do this. This man has always been very indulgent towards beauties, not to mention the male pet beside him.


    "Since it can save a lot of time by flying back, why don''t we go to Nantong City together, and then go back to Kyoto." The third prince suggested.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to cater to Ning Xi, it was because the city owner of Nantong City was from his side, and he was afraid that the little overlord would be caught in the same boat, so he had to keep an eye on it.


    The eldest prince knew that the city lord of Nantong City belonged to his third younger brother, and after hearing what he said, he wanted to watch a y, "This idea is not bad, it just so happened that I haven''t been to Nantong City yet, and I heard that there are a lot of businesses there. The family and the city are also very prosperous.


    Ning Xi looked at the two meaningfully, but did not object, "Okay! If you want to go, let''s go together."


    But if anyone dares to ruin her affairs, she will never be polite.


    The eldest prince and the third prince are going to follow, and Jing Yi and the others will naturally not object, "Okay, let''s go to Nantong City together."


    "Let''s go tomorrow." Jing Yi added.


    "it is good!"


    Early the next morning, the group left the town in an off-road speeder.


    Jing Yi''s personal aplices drove another speeder back to the imperial capital first.


    There is a road closer to Nantong City, so it did not pass through Xia City, and flew all the way.


    After flying for a long time, the group arrived at the gate of Nantong City.

 Chapter 666: most concerned

    Chapter 666: most concerned


    If you want to enter Nantong City, you don''t need ID proof, you only need to pay the entrance fee of five copper coins per person.


    When they were some distance away from the city, Ning Xi asked Zhang Che to park the flying car in the woods.


    After getting off the car, he said to Jing Yi and the others, "We have too many people, and it is too easy to be discovered when we enter the city. Let''s go in several waves."


    "Okay, you can just find us after you''re done." Jing Yi nodded, it was easy to find them with Ning Xi''s ability.


    So Ning Xi took Zhang Che and the three away, Jing Yi and Yan Qin together, the first prince and Li Zefei, and the third prince alone.


    Several people are dressed in extraordinary clothes, but there are many people in Nantong City who are dressed in splendid clothes, so they did not attract too much attention.


    It was only after entering the city that Ning Xi was constantly being stared at because of her outstanding appearance and temperament.


    Nantong City is a rtively well-knownmercial city. There are many business families in the city. There are shops in the south, south and northwest, and the shops are very lively.


    "Let''s find an inn to live in first, and then we''re going to inquire about the Shi family''s news." Ning Xi said.


    The three naturally would not object, "Yes!"


    I am very familiar with Nantong City Shijin, so I took a few people to a quiet and exquisite inn to stay.


    Just after wrapping up a yard, a middle-aged man hurried in.


    When he saw Shi Jin clearly, the middle-aged man''s eyes were red, and he immediately ran over and knelt on the ground, "Young Master, is Young Master really you?"


    Shijing helped the middle-aged man up, and a gentle smile appeared on his stern face, "Uncle Li, please get up! I am indeed lucky to be alive."


    This inn is Shijin''s property, and has been handed over to the family''s confidant who doesn''t know it, so it was kept.


    Li Li had received his life-saving grace, so he was very loyal.


    "That''s great, I knew that Young Master, you will definitely not be killed so easily." The middle-aged man held Shi Jin''s hand excitedly.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the three of Ning Xi.


    Seeing this, Shi Jin introduced: "This is my own person."


    He was not going to reveal Ning Xi''s identity in front of his subordinates.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Young Master, you should be hungry on your way. Let me prepare meals first."


    "Okay, prepare more special dishes from Nantong City." Shi Jin nodded, his master should be hungry too.


    Several people went back to their rooms to wash up, just as the dishes were ready.


    After the meal, Shi Jin called Li Li over.


    "In the two years that I left, what happened to the Shi family?" This was the question he was most concerned about.


    Li Li replied indignantly: "Since the news of your unfortunate death came, Shi Rui has sessfully inherited the position of the head of the family. ."


    "The stewards in those shops have been cleaned up, and many people have been removed, and the remaining ones have also taken refuge in Shi Rui."


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "Young Master, your fiancee also married Shi Rui, and now she is the wife of the Shi family, and has a son and a daughter."


    "I''ve been investigating their affairs in private all the time, and found out, found out!" He was a little hard to exin.


    Shi Jin''s horizons have broadened a lot since he followed Ning Xi, and he will no longer be sad for those people in the past, "Just tell me what you found."


    "I found out that young master, they hooked up before you had an ident. The son that the woman gave birth to was said to be premature, but it wasn''t at all, it was a wild breed of their cohabitation." Li Li said angrily.

 Chapter 667: Where did he go wrong?

    Chapter 667: Where did he go wrong?


    If it were changed to the previous Shi Jin, he would definitely vomit blood after hearing this.


    One is his biological younger brother whom he has always loved, and the other is his fiancee who grew up with his childhood sweetheart. To do such a thing behind his back is really hurtful.


    In the past, he was not at all prepared for the two of them to betray, so he did not make any arrangements.


    It was not until he was chased and killed in the ident, and after hearing the news that the two were getting married, that he knew that his own younger brother was the murderer behind the scenes.


    It''s just that after going through so much, Shi Jin is not only mentally mature, but also has apletely different mood, and he doesn''t feel that his heart will hurt again.


    Zhang Che and Yue Wuxia both showed anger after listening. The three of them had the best rtionship in the past two years. They couldn''t help but get angry when their best friend was being deceived and bullied like this.


    "How is the Shi family developing now?" Shi Jin asked calmly.


    Li Li was a little surprised to see that his young master was so calm, so he restrained his emotions, "The development is not bad, once the young master created such a good situation in Nantong City, and even pushed the Shi family to the position of the first business family. , they don''t need to expand, they just need to keep their achievements."


    It is undeniable that Shi Rui is also very smart, but he is still much weaker than his young master.


    The most ufortable thing in his heart is why those people enjoy the achievements created by the young master of his family, and they still do such shameless things without saying thank you.


    Shi Jin nodded, thought for a while and asked, "How are my parents?"


    Li Li was silent for a moment, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Jin took a deep breath, "Did they not investigate the cause of my death at all? They must have acquiesced that Shi Rui could take the position as soon as possible after my death."


    "Half a month after the news of the young master''s death, the master resigned as the head of the family and went out to travel, and he has note back so far."


    Li Li paused and said: "The olddy seems very sad, but after the master left, she offered to let Shi Rui marry the woman on the wedding date you set before, saying that it was to help you fulfill your wishes and responsibilities. ."


    "He also helped Shi Rui suppress the n elder and let him inherit the property under your name, the young master."


    Shi Jin closed her eyes, except for the cold heart, she sneered: "She has been partial to Shi Rui since she was a child. After all, she was brought up by her own hands, and she might know exactly what happened to me."


    As a direct descendant, he was raised by his grandfather and grandmother, and was designated as the next heir after his father, so he was not very close to his parents.


    His father was okay, he valued him more, and he was more indulgent towards Shi Rui, so he should have no ns to change his heir, but his mother said it wasn''t certain.


    But since he was a child, he respected his parents very much, never disobeyed and opposed his mother''s demands, and loved his brother-inw even more, but who knew what he got in return was cruel betrayal.


    I used to be reluctant to think about it, but now I don''t hold much emotion and hope, but many things are very clear.


    He really wanted to rush to Shi''s house and ask his mother, is Shi Rui her child, the brother born at the same time? So is he!


    I want to ask Shi Rui, what''s wrong with him? To put him to death for the sake of the family property?


    I also want to ask that woman, is her reliance on him, all the sweetness and anger all fake?


    Where did he go wrong?


    Soon, Shi Jin calmed down again, closing his eyes and sneering at the corners of his lips.


    How about asking? It doesn''t make any sense.


    There is only one person in his heart now, and those people will no longer have anything to do with him.

 Chapter 668: Not a single one will be spared

    Chapter 668: Not a single one will be spared


    Shi Jin asked Li Li to go back first.


    Ning Xi looked at Shi Jin who was silent, and said, "Have you thought about what to do?"


    "If it was the master, what would you do?" Shi Jin was stunned for a while, and then asked back.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile, with a stern look in her eyes, "Let the Shi family be destroyed, reveal their behavior, stink wherever they go, and let them live in poverty, pain and regret for the rest of their lives. "


    "But this is just the king''s idea. The key to the family''s indestruction depends on your reluctance."


    Shi Jin thought for a while, "There''s nothing to regret, the Shi family was able to take the position of the No. 1 business family in Nantong City because of me, and now I don''t feel distressed or apologetic for the destruction of the Shi family, this is what they owe me. of."


    Ning Xi reached out and patted Shi Jin''s shoulder, "Not bad!"


    For those who have hurt him, if they still have kindness in their hearts, then Ning Xi will feel that Shi Jinbai has been with her for more than two years.


    "Master, how do you start to destroy it?"


    Zhang Che continued to ask a little puzzled, "Do you want Shi Jin to defeat themmercially?"


    In fact, Shijing and Yue Wuxia are of the same kind.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "How much time will it take?"


    However, as a good master, Ning Xi is still very considerate of the wishes of his subordinates, so he asked, "Shi Jin, do you want to solve it as soon as possible, or do you want to kill them slowly?"


    Shi Jinughed, "Master, how to solve it as soon as possible or y to death slowly?"


    "It''s easy to solve it as much as possible. This king will take you all directly to Shi''s house, and then beat them up. No need to show all kinds of evidence, just raid the house and let them finish ying."


    "If you y slowly, you stay and build a new business channel, then grab their business, suppress their stores, and destroy Shijia little by little."


    Ning Xi added: "Of course, most people should choose the second method."


    Yue Wuxia asked, "Why?"


    "Because this can prove myself better, I may feel more refreshed and satisfied." Ning Xi replied.


    Shi Jin was silent for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Master, will it bring you trouble if you use the first method?"


    Ning Xi was astonished, "It''s okay, it''s just a business family that has been raided and destroyed. At most, the old immortals read a few books, but this king is a little surprised that you actually want to choose the first one."


    Shi Jing''s stern face has a soft color that is rare, "Because I don''t want to waste time on them, Xiacheng still has a lot of things waiting for me to do."


    He belongs to the role of the big housekeeper in Xiacheng, and his power is higher than that of the city lord and others.


    What is Shijiapared to Xiacheng? He had long been cold-hearted towards those people, so he didn''t want to waste time ying with them slowly.


    And after more than two years of getting along, Shi Jin has be more and more aware of his master''s violent means of beating up people to solve things when he disagrees.


    "Okay, if you don''t think that this king will make you lose face, then leave this matter to this king." Ning Xi was very happy that his family members had such a realization.


    Shi Jin chuckled: "Howe? I think it''s a great honor to have a master to help me solve it."


    That night, Ning Xi sent a message to Ning Yi.


    Ordered them to bring the person who had assassinated Shi Jin to Nantong City, and brought all kinds of illegal evidence that Shi Jia had made in private. These were prepared a long time ago, and all the people who bullied her were all. will not let go.

 Chapter 669: all the way to black

    Chapter 669: all the way to ck


    Ning Yi and others were very efficient in their work. The next afternoon, they drove the assassin and evidence from Xiacheng in a flying car.


    Along with them were three hundred Ning family army elites on three military trucks, as well as a group of scoundrels.


    So many people entering the city naturally attracted the attention of the city lord''s mansion, but knowing that this was Ningxi''s little overlord, the city lord chose to turn a blind eye.


    The third prince has secretly told him several times not to provoke the first dandy Prince Ning in the capital, otherwise not only will he be beaten, but he will most likely lose his position as the city lord.


    The city lord had heard a lot of rumors about Ningxi, so naturally he would not be stupid enough to pluck a beard from a tiger''s head.


    For the first time, he directly cut off contact with the Shi family, let alone reminding one or two that it would be good not to fall into the trap.


    At the same time, he also said hello to a few good families, no matter what happened to the Shi family, let them be meddled.


    Ning Yi brought so many people to the inn that it was not enough to stay, so Shi Jin instructed Li Li to book a few more inns next to him.


    Ning Xi looked at Fei Xu and the others inexplicably, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that someone had bullied and assassinated the housekeeper Shi, so we naturally have toe to help support the situation. Those people are tired of living and beat him to death!" Fei Xu is no longer addicted to alcohol, but he turned towards the violent soldiers. The ruffian''s direction is gone forever.


    Little Fatty and the others nodded, "Yes, beat him to death!"


    Well, a group of dudes have gone farther and farther on the road of violent soldiers, and they have gone all the way to the ck, which is all right.


    Ning Xi stroked her forehead. When she went back this time, she wondered whether those senior family members would feel extremely regretful about sending people to her fief for training...


    "Beating is a must." Ning Xi gave everyone a high degree of affirmation.


    "Since you want to show off, then tomorrow, this king will take you to give full y to the fighting power of the evil young man, and let them see the demeanor of our gangsters in Kyoto."


    Fei Xu and the others seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood. They were just scumbags who didn''tmit **** and crime in Kyoto. They had never experienced the evil young man raiding their homes.


    Shi Jin and the others were amused, and one can imagine how lively Nantong City will be tomorrow.


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi asked Fei Xu, "You guys are not just here to help Shi Jin, do you want toe back to Beijing with me?"


    Feixu smiled wickedly: "The boss is the boss, we can''t hide anything from you."


    "You''re going to go back and show off this time?" Ning Xi smiled.


    Fei Xuughed out loud: "Haha, the one who understands us is still the boss."


    "Last time, the flying car was robbed by the old guys in the n. This time we harvested a lot of people on the battlefield and reced it with a new one. With the merits, we have to go back and let those who once looked down on us look down on us. People look at it, let them envy and hate to death."


    Thest time I went back was purely to steal all kinds of books, so they left in a very low-key manner, not showing their achievements in Xiacheng.


    This time it''s military exploits, and it''s flying chariots and beasts. In addition, he has improved a lot of strength, and he must not blind the so-called geniuses who have eyes on the top of their heads.


    When they followed the boss to leave the capital to go to the fief, they were ridiculed by the geniuses of the aristocratic families, thinking that they were the wastes who were exiled to the barrennd where birds don''t shit.


    The bad anger that once held back must be released, and let those people know that only meat can be eaten by following the boss, and it is a fart to stay in the aristocratic family!

 Chapter 670: Could it be fake?

    Chapter 670: Could it be fake?


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi took Shi Jing and more than 300 people out of the street where the inn was located, heading towards Shi''s house.


    Nancheng is very prosperous and prosperous, with arge number of peopleing and going every day, but it seems that the team and scene that are going to make trouble have never been seen before.


    So more than 300 people were followed by many curious people who came to watch the excitement.


    The location of the inn was not too close to Shi''s house, and it took about half an hour to arrive. Along the way, it attracted more people who wanted to watch the show.


    Walking to the gate of Shi''s house, this is a rtivelyrge mansion, upying most of the street, with two stone lions erected outside, and the two tall wooden doors are tightly closed.


    Shi Jing gave Li Li a look, and he immediately walked up to knock on the door.


    After a while, a wooden door opened, and two servants stood inside and nced at Li Li, "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    "Hmph, I''m blind to your dog''s eyes, don''t you know how to greet the young master when hees back?" Li Li was already suffocating his stomach, and directly yelled at the two of them.


    The two were stunned at first, and then they said angrily: "Our young master is just over a year old, what are you talking about? Get away!"


    Shi Jin frowned slightly and said coldly, "I haven''t seen you for more than two years, but you are getting more and more arrogant!"


    When the two heard this voice, it was like seeing a ghost. One of them stretched out his head and looked outside, and was immediately stunned, "Young, young master, ghost, there is a ghost!"


    Then he turned around and ran towards the yard. The other person also shouted, trying to close the door, but was stopped by Li Li, who was quick-witted and quick-witted.


    "Bold, do you want to keep the young master outside?"


    The little servant rolled his eyes, "Don''t talk nonsense, our young master fell off the cliff and died more than two years ago."


    Then he quickly pushed Li Li and closed the open door, obviously not ready to let Shi Jin in.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "At this time, the servants of the family are really domineering!"


    "Tear down this gate for this king." Then he instructed the soldiers of the Ning Family Army.


    "Yes!" Only one of the three hundred people stepped forward, summoned the beast, and smashed the two tall wooden doors with one ws.


    Ning Xi and Shi Jin forced their way in with the group.


    At this time, in the backyard of the olddy of the Shi family, a family of young and old gathered together to catch Zhou for the youngest daughter of the owner, who had just turned one year old.


    The servant who left first hurried in.


    Shi Rui scolded displeasedly, "What''s the matter, it''s unreasonable to be so impatient."


    The little servant saluted and panted, "Patriarch, young master, the young master is back."


    A young woman dressed elegantly beside Shi Rui frowned, "What nonsense, isn''t the young master here?"


    She held a boy over a year old in her hand.


    "Madam, what I said was that the previous young master Shi Jin is back." The servant knew that she had misunderstood and immediately corrected her.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the name, and the expressions of Shi Rui and the young woman changed instantly.


    The olddy sitting on the head also changed herplexion, her eyes were a bitplicated.


    Shi Rui was silent for a moment, "We already knew about the eldest brother''s body before. Could this person who suddenly appeared is fake?"


    In any case, he would not let Shi Jine back and take everything from him.


    Of course, with his current control over the Shi family, even if Shi Jin came back and wanted to take it away, it was absolutely impossible, but he didn''t want to take that risk.

 Chapter 671: talking nonsense with eyes open

    Chapter 671: talking nonsense with eyes open


    As soon as Shi Rui''s words came out, others guessed what he meant.


    The people in the other rooms suspected that Shi Jin''s death was not easy at first, but now that Shi Rui doesn''t recognize Shi Jin when hees back, that''s even more telling.


    However, they have never had much say. It is the same whether Shi Jin is the head of the house or Shi Rui, as long as there are enough interests.


    Now Shi Rui is deeply rooted in the Shi family, and Shi Jin''s return is in vain, so they all agree.


    "Yeah! Back then, the eldest young master''s body was transported back and a funeral was held. Suddenly, a person appeared and said that he was the eldest young master. Who would believe it!" The second youngdy who came out said.


    "Maybe it''s here to cheat money, just send it away." The fourth room said.


    In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that the face of the corpse that was sent back has been scratched by stones, who knows if it is the real eldest young master.


    Everyone is just talking nonsense with their eyes open.


    Shi Rui thought for a while, smiled and asked the olddy, "Mother, what do you think?"


    The olddy nced at him and said, "Since the liar looks like your eldest brother, let him go with some money."


    She had already guessed that the person should be the eldest son, but the family couldn''t hold him anymore.


    She never liked the eldest son who was raised by her mother-inw and had a cold temper. Since the third son who didn''t die also got the Shi family, there was no need to continue to kill him. Anyway, it came out of her stomach.


    "Mother thinks about eldest brother like this, I believe that eldest brother can be relieved in the spirit of heaven." Shi Rui breathed a sigh of relief, he was afraid that his mother would be soft-hearted, but fortunately his mother was on his side in the end.


    As long as his mother said that Shi Jin was fake, it wouldn''t be true. Although his eldest brother was rtively cold, he was more filial.


    What''s more, how can a son who his mother doesn''t recognizee back to Shi''s house?


    However, his good brother is a genius in business, so he still can''t keep this confidant in trouble. After the reward is paid, he has to continue to be chased and killed. Shi Rui lowered his head and made up his mind.


    Shi Rui was about to instruct the servant to take some money to spend, when a stern voice sounded.


    "I didn''t expect that after my death, my mother and third brother still miss me so much, but unfortunately my spirit in heaven can''t beforted." Shi Jin walked into the hall with a nk expression.


    Ning Xi also walked in with a group of dandies, while the three hundred Ning family soldiers stayed outside and waited, and the people watching the fun also crowded around the door to watch.


    The olddy raised her head and looked deeply at the eldest son who suddenly came back to life, her eyes shed, and she asked fiercely: "My eldest son is dead, I watched him buried with my own eyes, where did youe from? liar?"


    Shi Jin sneered, sneering beyond words: "It turns out that in the eyes of the olddy, I am already a dead person."


    This is his mother. Fortunately, he didn''t have any hope beforeing.


    He thought that they would pretend to be fake first, and then find a chance to continue to attack, but he really didn''t expect that they would be so cruel that they didn''t even recognize it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t even think about going back to this house, otherwise he wouldn''t be **** off.


    The olddy is a little guilty, but she absolutely cannot recognize Shi Jin, otherwise it will be detrimental to the younger son.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When you came here, pretending to be my eldest son must have been for money. For the sake of you really looking alike, I''ll ask someone to give you a thousand taels, and you can make a living on your own. Bar."


    The meaning is obvious, let Shi Jin leave consciously.

 Chapter 672: Cant let the tiger go back to the mountain

    Chapter 672: Can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain


    Shi Jin''s eyes are getting colder, the feeling is to kill himself, a life is worth a thousand taels?


    "The olddy is indeed a kind-hearted person. She wants to send her son who has been chased and killed for two years at a thousand taels. If I really die, I won''t be so angry that I will climb out of the grave."


    The olddy was stunned for a moment. She obviously didn''t expect her eldest son, who always respected her, to say such cruel words, and his mouth became sharper, so he asked, "You, are you trying to **** me off?"


    Shi Rui''s face suddenly became much ugly. He didn''t expect that the most filial eldest brother in his family would say such a thing.


    After living together for so many years, he naturally recognized Shi Jin at a nce.


    "It''s not that I want to **** you off, it''s that you want me to hurry up and die again." Shi Jin really doesn''t care now, what kind of filial piety, what kind of filial piety, and what kind of brothers and sisters go away.


    "Tsk tsk, this young master has never seen such a ruthless mother, and the tiger poison doesn''t eat her children." Fei Xu pouted. The little fat man even swept the olddy with a look of contempt, and the words he said were also poisonous, "The old man is too shameless, forget it, and don''t make a fool of yourself here to be disrespectful to the old man."


    "That is, early death and early liberation, so as to save the future or make sins." The other dudes agreed.


    At this time, the Shi family in the hall noticed the people that Shi Jin brought back.


    No one thought that what a few people said would be so poisonous.


    The olddy is actually not old, she is only about forty years old, and she is well maintained. She looks like she is in her thirties. At this time, she can''t help being angry.


    After so many years of living, it was the first time that she was scolded in public like this, and she even cursed her to die.


    "Who are you? This is Shi''s house, not a ce for you to mess around."


    With a majestic look on her face, the olddy instructed the housekeeper: "Go to the city lord''s mansion and tell the city lord, and let him send someone to arrest these liars in jail."


    Originally, she thought about sending the unfilial son with one thousand taels of silver, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it anymore. The evil son came back with so much rudeness and wanted to be mad at her.


    As for the dress of Fei Xu and others in brocade clothes, the olddy and others were directly ignored, they thought it was a local ruffian that Shi Jin brought to support the scene.


    Ning Xi sat on a chair opened by Zhang Che and smiled meaningfully: "It seems that your Shi family and the city owner have an unusual rtionship!"


    The olddy snorted coldly: "Our Shi family is also a prominent figure in Nantong City, and the rtionship with the city owner is naturally very good, but it''s toote for you to regret it now."


    Dare to mock her in public like this, she will definitely let these people go around.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you invite the city owner toe and judge." Ning Xi had already thought about it, since he was going to cause trouble on the other side''s territory, it would be good to invite the owner over to watch, so he let Ning Yi go before he came. The City Lord''s Mansion said hello.


    Shi Rui said with a cold face: "The city owner is not someone you can invite if you want."


    "I mean, of course, you went to invite them." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Shi Rui choked, "Why do you liars bother the Lord of the City?"


    "Housekeeper, these people not only pretended to be my eldest brother, but also broke into private houses, don''t let them go." He then instructed the housekeeper.


    The entrance of the hall was full of onlookers, so Shi Rui did not see the three hundred elites of the Ning Family Army outside.


    Since Shi Jin is so strong, he must be thinking of revenge. Today, he also made up his mind that he must not let the tiger go back to the mountain.

 Chapter 673: upside down black and white

    Chapter 673: upside down ck and white


    Now this housekeeper was promoted after Shi Rui became the head of the family, so he naturally listened to everything.


    "Yes, the old ve will never let them walk out of the gate today."


    Then he hurriedly went out and told his family to prepare to go to the city lord''s mansion to call someone, but he encountered Ning''s army and was dragged to the corner by Ning Yi and controlled.


    Shi Jin thought it was funny, this is the family he once cherished and cared for!


    "Olddy, can I ask, why don''t you like your eldest son?" He is also his own flesh and blood, so why can he be so cruel to him.


    Shi Jin was already cold-hearted towards this mother, but he was still puzzled.


    The olddy felt that not only the Shi family''s face was lost today, but her face was also lost, so she said coldly: "I almost had a difficult child when I gave birth to that child, and then he was brought to the wife''s ce to nurture and follow me. If you are not close, how can you talk about liking?"


    When she was born, Jinshi was in pain for a day and a night. After giving birth, she also suffered some physical damage. It took a few years to raise her next child, so she didn''t want to see her eldest son.


    She didn''t want to be partial at first, but Shi Jin has been very sensible since she was a child and likes to keep her face cold. Although she respects her very much, she can''t get close to her. Where is the sweet and clingy like a little son, she naturally likes little more and more son.


    When the two grew up, the eldest son did a great job in business and stole a lot of the limelight from the younger son, which made her unhappy.


    In addition, the eldest son was asked to take more care of her parents'' family before, but this eldest son was unwilling to provide money directly, and said that it is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him how to fish, forcing her eldest brother and nephew to suffer endlessly, so she saw the eldest son. increasingly unpleasant.


    Many times her heart is biased and can''t be changed. She really can''t force herself to be good to her eldest son. Even when she heard the news of his death, she didn''t feel too sad.


    After the younger son became the head of the family, he took a lot of money to support the business of her parents'' family. Now that the family has grown a lot, how could she let the eldest son jump out and take over the Shi family.


    "The dead are the greatest. I originally wanted to give you some face today, and then give you some silver taels to live again, but you have gone too far. Not to mention cheating, to bring so many people to deceive you is unforgivable! "The olddy now only hates why Shi Jin didn''t die outside before.


    Shi Jin now roughly knows the reason why he is not liked. The olddy is just partial to seeing that his eldest son is good, and if he is good, he must keep a precious little son.


    "What does the olddy think?"


    "Hmph, of course you liars and reporters will be arrested and determined byw." The olddy snorted coldly.


    When the timees, let''s make some connections and let the people of the city lord''s mansion exile this evil son to the border, so that he can''t turn over for the rest of his life.


    Ning Xi sneered: "The old thing''s ability to reverse ck and white is quite strong."


    "It must be determined by thew, and it should also be aimed at your youngest son, buying and murdering your own elder brother, fornicating with the elder brother''s fiancee and giving birth to wild seeds, privately upying farms and farnd to oppress the people, and tax evasion. Enough to die a few times."


    As soon as Ning Xi''s words came out, not only the olddy''s expression changed, but Shi Rui''s expression also changed greatly.


    He looked at Ning Xi and Shi Jin as if he was looking at a dead person. He really didn''t expect these things to be found out.


    "Where did youe from, don''t want to nder me with nonsense, I will definitely sue you for nder and frame." Shi Rui''s eyes were full of sternness, and he wished to kill the two of them now.

 Chapter 674: mouth poison

    Chapter 674: mouth poison


    Shi Rui scolded the housekeeper again in his heart, and asked Shi Jin to break in, so he didn''t say anything. Why did he let so many onlookers in to watch the fun.


    After being told this by this person, even if he were to deal with him, he would be left with bad rumors in the future.


    A group of dandies showed Shi Rui your finished look.


    This guy is so courageous, he even said that their boss is a gangster, and their boss is the number one gangster in Kyoto. Is that amon gangster who can bepared?


    Shi Jin''s face turned cold, and he raised his foot and kicked Shi Rui directly, "Presumptuous! You really can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth."


    His family master can''t tolerate such a person to nder, even if this person is his own younger brother.


    Shi Jin''s kick was uncontroble. Shi Rui spat out a mouthful of blood after falling to the ground. He was injured internally. He raised his head gloomily, "You, how dare you kick me."


    Once this eldest brother was reluctant to touch him with a single hair, and when he touched his chest, which was so painful, Shi Rui felt an indescribable anger.


    Shi Jin sneered, "I used to be so kind to you, so I made you forget your respect and kinship, and you''re thinking about things that don''t belong to you."


    His little brother is such a typical example, selfish and selfish, he always feels that everyone should revolve around him, and he can''t tolerate others being bad to him, but he can betray him at will.


    The youngdy standing frowned, squatted down and asked softly, "Xianggong, are you alright."


    "I''m injured, it hurts." Shi Rui''s face was pale, and he covered his chest as if he had been beaten badly, "These liars are so abhorrent, they deceive people too much!"


    The matter of chasing and killing has been known to the other party, so Shi Jin must have died in an ident.


    The young woman raised her head and looked at Shi Jin disapprovingly, "You are too cruel!"


    She knew how much Shi Jin favored Shi Rui back then, but now she has such ruthless feet, how can you say that Shi Rui is also her husband, can''t you see the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face?


    "In terms of ruthlessness, I can''tpare to you. When I was still alive, I had fornicated and gave birth to wild seeds, and even bought murderers to chase and kill me." Facing the fiance who used to be pampered in the palm of his hand, Shi Jin''s heart could not be reborn. There was no turbulence, even disgust.


    The young woman was stunned, obviously not expecting that the man who had been so caring and responsive to her would say such hurtful words, her face turned pale instantly.


    She looked like she was hurt, but her heart was really hurt, and it was really hard to ept Shi Jin''s change, "You, don''t talk nonsense to nder and nder, it''s because my eldest brother died, and my mother-inw didn''t want to ruin the two. We only got married because of the family''s marriage contract."


    It can be regarded as a disguised exnation for Shi Jin. She believes that Shi Jin will spoil her and love her, and she will definitely believe it.


    Shi Jin sneered: "Yeah! That''s why you entered Shi''s house with a big belly. Fortunately, you didn''t rely on me with the wild seed in your belly. Otherwise, if I were to die, I would be afraid to rest my eyes."


    After being with Ning Xi for two years, Shi Jin''s mouth began to be poisonous unconsciously, and he would not endure it for the so-called face.


    "Shameless stinky **** who slept with her fianc''s younger brother behind his back, and slept together to get a wild seed. Now who is showing this kind of begging and loving look!" A **** said disdainfully.


    He has seen the privacy of the family''s back house a lot, and this kind of woman looks like a green tea bitch.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Being a bitch, you have to set up a memorial archway, betrayed and hope that her ex-fianc is all about her. That''s how it behaves."

 Chapter 675: all dumbfounded

    Chapter 675: all dumbfounded


    The onlookers outside whispered to each other, and they were all contemptuous of the two.


    Shi Jin was also a well-known figure in Nantong City back then, and many people who were watching the excitement recognized it.


    They don''t believe that the whole family of Shi''s family will not recognize it, it must be tricky.


    In order topete for the privacy of the property, there are many big families, and everyone looks down on the younger brother not only robbing his brother''s fiance, but also fornicating to have children.


    It''s not too big for people to join in the fun, "No wonder the son he gave birth is called premature, and his feelings are wild!"


    "I just said how could a premature baby be so ruddy and strong. It turned out to be an affair, so shameless."


    "Such a person should use it to invade the pig cage."


    The young woman''s face was even more ugly, and she wanted to find a hole to burrow in. It was one thing to do, but it was another thing to be told.


    He couldn''t help but hate Shi Jin, he actually treated her like that.


    The olddy was also very angry, "Nonsense, nonsense!"


    "Where''s the housekeeper? Why haven''t you invited the people from the City Lord''s Mansion." Then he casually pointed to a servant and ordered, "Go and have a look."


    Then he looked at Ningxi and the others fiercely, "I will let the people from the City Lord''s Mansion smash your mouths to see if you dare to talk nonsense."


    The olddy is really going to be **** off. She is sure that after this, the whole Nantong City will spread the news that his youngest son and his elder brother''s fiancee had secretly had a child.


    Knowing that Shi Jin, the evil barrier, brought these people in, she shouldn''t be soft-hearted, she should have been taken directly and sent to exile in private.


    In front of so many people, if the servants were to take them down, then they would actually justify these words.


    She never imagined that this renegade son had not seen for two years, and turned into such a world-shattering, poisonous-hearted appearance.


    In the past, how could he expose these family scandals to the public? It''s just crazy.


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully: "It turns out that the rtionship between the City Lord''s Mansion and your Shi family is already so good that it is at yourmand!"


    A middle-aged man standing behind the crowd outside suddenly trembled and broke out in cold sweat.


    The olddy gave Ning Xi a stern look, "My son and daughter-inw are innocent, and naturally they will not be ndered by you, and the City Lord will not condone you viins."


    At this moment, a servant shouted: "The city owner is here!"


    The onlookers immediately made way, and a middle-aged man in official uniform walked in with the two of them.


    Yin Kingdom is divided into many prefectures, and the chief executive of each prefecture is the governor and the city lord.


    When the olddy saw the middle-aged maning in, she immediately took out the handkerchief and pretended to wipe her tears, stood up, saluted, andined.


    "I have seen Lord City Lord, and I hope Lord City Lord will be the master of our Shi family, punish this liar who pretends to be my son, and severely punish these viins who nder my Shi family."


    Shi Rui also quickly stepped forward and said respectfully to the city lord: "I ask the city lord to be the master, these people broke into my Shi''s house privately without saying anything, and they kept ndering me and my wife with words, and even shot me and injured me, it''s really arrogant. Domineering, not only does he not take the Shi family in his eyes, but he also does not take the Lord City Lord in his eyes."


    The middle-aged man didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them, and immediately walked up to Ning Xi to salute, with a respectful smile on his face, "Gan Wenfu, the city lord of Nancheng, greets the little prince!"


    In my heart, I scolded the mother and son of the Shi family. The two evils one and the other wants him to punish this little devil. Would he dare? This grandma''s is to push him into the fire pit! Wait for him!


    Seeing the city lord salute andugh with the handsome young man who was sittingzily uninvited, the entire Shi family was dumbfounded, and even the people watching the fun outside were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 676: Copy it!

    Chapter 676: Copy it!


    Ning Xi still satzily, raised his eyebrows and looked at the city lord of Nancheng.


    "Don''t dare, this king is afraid of being caught by the city owner and smashing his mouth."


    More cold sweats broke out on Gan Wenfu''s head, "How dare you be a lower official?"


    Ning Xi smiled, "Don''t dare, not don''t want to?"


    Gan Wenfu immediately made an appearance as if he wanted to swear by the sky, "Heaven and earth can learn from it! The lower official will never have any bad thoughts about the little prince. I have great respect and admiration for the little prince."


    "The little prince has made great contributions to my Yin Guo this time. If anyone dares to say nothing about the little prince, the lower official will tear her mouth apart." It made the faces of the two of them even more difficult to look at.


    No wonder the third prince said that this little ancestor was difficult to deal with, and now it seems that it is more than that simple.


    "Okay, this king will trust you once." Ning Xi paused and said, "You have a good rtionship with the Shi family?"


    "No, Xiaguan and the Shi family are just casual acquaintances, and they are the ones who casually bit." Gan Wenfu really wants to tear the mouth of the olddy of the Shi family, hurting people!


    Besides, the rtionship between him and the Shi family has not reached the level of brother-inw. Although the other party usually pays tribute, which family in Nantong City is not?


    "Since you are a casual friend, it means that you should be able to handle affairs fairly." Ning Xi saidzily.


    Gan Wenfu is a smart person, so he naturally knows what to do, "Xiaguan will definitely act with integrity."


    Ning Xi nodded and gave Ning Yi a look.


    Ning Yi immediately asked someone to bring up the person who assassinated Shi Jin back then, with a stack of evidence in his hand.


    "This is the evidence that the person who assassinated Shi Jin and the Shi family vited thew and discipline. It seems that there is also evidence of fornication between the younger brother and the older brother''s fiancee. You can do it."


    Ningxi paused and said, "The Shi family doesn''t need to exist anymore. They dare to take action against this king''s people and prepare to be cleaned up. At this time, the family was already defeated, and it was all thanks to Shi Jin to revive it. This king wants to raid his house, does City Lord Gan have any opinion?"


    Gan Wenfu wanted to cry, this little overlord is really arrogant, and when he came to Nantong City, he would copy the home of the No. 1 business family.


    But what he dares to say, people even dare to copy the homes of the ministers of households and the Ministry of War, what is this point now, "No matter what the lower officials are, it''s time for the family to copy!"


    When she heard that she was going to be cleaned up and her house was raided, the olddy burst into tears, "Oh my God! This is the collusion between officials and officials. My Shi family is an innocent family, so I''m wronged!"


    "I''m going to sue, what right do you have to seize our Shi''s house." Shi Rui was also panicked at this time, and these people even caught the assassin of the year.


    For a first-ss business family like them, even if they want to raid their home, they have to report to the capital to verify, and they can only proceed after an order has been issued, so they must be stopped today no matter what, otherwise it will be over.


    He really didn''t expect that Shi Jin would bring the famous little prince in Kyoto, and he didn''t expect that the city lord who is usually dragged like something would pretend to be a grandson in front of this prince, and he couldn''t help but give birth to a kind of feeling towards Shi Jin. envy.


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, and when the soldiers of the Ning family outside heard this, they immediately pushed the crowd away and walked in.


    "The Shi family will be copied to this king, and 30% of the money will be used topensate the people who were once upied by the Shi family forcibly and oppressed, and the rest will be used as military expenses for the three armies." Ning Xi ordered directly.


    It became the military expense of the three armed forces, and it happened to pull Jing Han and Li Zefei into the water. Who asked them toe along and join in the fun?


    At that time, when the old things in Kyoto wanted to participate, they joined the two together.


    "Yes!" The three hundred elites dispersed immediately, heading towards the Shi family.

 Chapter 677: No ones mouth is not poisonous

    Chapter 677: No one''s mouth is not poisonous


    The mother and son of the Shi family were afraid and jealous of Ning Xi''s identity as a young prince, but they knew that they couldn''t back down today, otherwise, the Shi family would really end.


    They only hope to use public opinion to put pressure on the other side, so that the other side should not act so arrogantly and seek a turning point.


    Shi Rui panicked, "No, you can''t do this, why do you raid Shi''s house, why do you want to confiscate your property, do you have an imperial decree to raid your house?"


    The olddy also kept pping the table and crying, "God **** it! How can our innocent people put up such a matter of official protection, you are robbing! Is there still any wrongdoing! We are going to Kyoto to sue you."


    But obviously they still underestimated Ning Xi''s strength. Fame or something was nothing to the little prince.


    "City Lord Gan, since the mother and son of the Shi family kept saying that they were wronged, why don''t you start the trial now. Even if the king wants to raid the house, he must convince everyone." Ning Xi said lightly.


    City Lord Gan immediately nodded respectfully: "What the little prince said is that the official will be here for the first trial."


    Shi Rui felt extremely guilty, and immediately said, "I''ve never heard of a case being tried in someone else''s house. We ask the governor to go to where the trial is. That''s fair."


    The Shi family''s power relies on the governor. If they can go to the governor''s side to try the case, I believe they will be able to get asylum.


    Ning Xi sneered: "There is no fairness in this world. Did you ever think about fairness when you forcibly oppressed the people''s fields?"


    "The clear is clear, you dare not let City Lord Gan try the case here, is there a ghost in your heart?"


    Shi Rui clenched his fists with both hands, "I don''t dare, but I''m afraid that your officials will collude with good people and use power to suppress people."


    At this time, Fei Xu stepped forward and gave Shi Rui two ears directly, the image of the evil young man was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, "You don''t look like a good person with your sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, our little prince''s status is extremely noble, and your status is not worthy of use. Come press."


    "He must have colluded with the governor, or he will be arrested and tried together." The little fat man didn''t think it was a big deal.


    The other dudes also nodded: "Yes, they are definitely collusion between officials and businessmen, otherwise how would they know this so clearly."


    "You, you are lying!" Shi Rui was almost vomiting blood, "It''s just bullying!"


    Fei Xu sneered: "I''ve been bullying others, what do you do? Are you only allowed to bully ordinary people, and we''re not allowed to bully you?"


    "If you want to me it, me it for not investing in a good baby, otherwise you will have the capital to bully others, and you will not have to worry about the property of your eldest brother all day long, and hook up with your sister-inw to be a traitor."


    Now, as long as you follow the people who Ning Xi has really messed with, no one''s mouth is not poisonous.


    These two items alone are enough for Shi Rui to be despised by everyone, and it is impossible to clean up.


    Shi Rui didn''t expect these evil young masters to be so arrogant, "You, do you guys still bend thew!"


    If it were reced by an ordinary mindless evil young man, he would definitely say directly: "I am a pervertedw." This is tantamount to viting the imperial power.


    But after being with Ning Xi for so long, how could they possibly be fooled.


    "We''re just bullying you, what does it have to do with perverting thew?"


    Feixu grabbed City Lord Gan and said, "Burning thew here, let''s try it quickly."


    City Lord Gan wanted to kneel, how could he be so unlucky to provoke a group of scoundrels, "Xiaguan, the trial will begin!"

 Chapter 678: you save me!

    Chapter 678: you save me!


    Then City Lord Gan looked at Shi Rui sternly.


    "You aremitting crimes in this city, but it is not the governor''s turn to take care of them."


    "This official will try the case wherever he wants. There are so many people watching in the clear sky and daytime. This official will not wrong you, but if youmit a case, this official will definitely not cover up."


    The city lord and the governor are mutually restrained. He has never dealt with the governor. The Shi family asked to go to the state to try the case, which is pping him in the face! Absolutely unforgivable.


    "No, we ask!" Shi Rui was about to retort, when Ning Xi''s cold voice came, "Such troublesome people who don''t understand respect should be apuded!"


    Feixu and the others walked forward with a smile, and switched fans to Shi Rui''s face, "Zhangzui, we''re good at it!"


    Shi Rui''s eyes widened, his face kept shifting, panting from the pain.


    The young woman who was beside him had already stepped back a few steps to avoid it, fearing that it would be affected.


    Such a scene was also captured by Shi Jin. At this time, he was extremely thankful that this woman did not marry him.


    The olddy wanted to rush up to stop her, but was dragged away by several other dudes and threw it to the ground. She even directly covered her mouth with a handkerchief, so as not to contaminate their boss''s ears.


    They are wicked young, so they will not be polite to wicked women.


    City Lord Gan did not dy any longer, and immediately interrogated several assassins in public, and even spread out all the criminal evidence of the Shi family to verify one by one.


    Soon, the 300 elite raiders also collected a lot of evidence that echoed the facts of the crime.


    One by one, Ning Yi prepared not only physical evidence, but also witnesses.


    The people who were once upied by the Shi family forcibly upied fertile farms and shops or were oppressed all came forward to testify against the Shi family''s crimes.


    When Shi Jin was the young master, the Shi family''s reputation was still very good, and there was no incident of encroaching on other people''s fields and shops, but after Shi Jin disappeared, Shi Rui was veryissez-faire to his subordinates.


    Therefore, Shijia''s reputation in Nantong City is getting worse and worse, and his behavior is shameless.


    Listening to so many crimes, the people who were watching the excitement kept swearing and shouting that they deserved it.


    In fact, most of the things that invaded other people''s fields and shops were done by the olddy''s family, but it was also by the name of Shi''s family, so Shi Rui couldn''t escape the involvement.


    Hearing the list of charges, Shi Rui was a little stunned. Nearly one third of the things he had never done before, and he was furious when he heard that it was rted to his mother''s family.


    He really shouldn''t have been instigated by his mother to help those people in the first ce, no wonder Shi Jin never touched it before.


    He wanted to defend himself, but he was still being pped, and his heart was even more flustered.


    He really didn''t expect the other party to make such adequate preparations, with all the evidence and evidence, and the evidence found from his home, he couldn''t escape at all.


    After the investigation, City Lord Gan announced: "Now the evidence is conclusive, Shi Rui bought a murderer to assassinate his brother,mitted adultery with his sister-inw, Shi''s family seized farnd and shops, evaded taxes, bribed the governor and other Shang officials, Shi Rui should be executed!"


    "The Shi family should be raided and the whole n exiled!"


    The faces of everyone in the Shi family also turned pale, and they were also implicated in exile.


    At this time, Fei Xu and the others also let go of Shi Rui, and when they heard that he was going to be beheaded, his face turned pale, suddenly stood up and ran to Shi Jin to hug each other''s legs.


    "Big brother, big brother, I was wrong, I don''t want to die, please save me!"


    Now that the evidence is conclusive, even if he denies it, it is useless, and only Shi Jin can save him.

 Chapter 679: got the wrong person

    Chapter 679: got the wrong person


    Shi Jin looked at his younger brother, who had a blue nose and a swollen face and longing eyes. He used to look like this every time he asked for something.


    "Isn''t your eldest brother dead? What are you doing with me, a liar?"


    Shi Jin didn''t have a sarcastic tone, looking at Shi Rui like a stranger, this kind of insipidity is the most sarcastic.


    "Brother, I was wrong, don''t ignore me!" Shi Rui''s heart froze, if it were reced by the pitiful eyes he showed before, the elder brother would definitely amodate.


    Now the elder brother''s eyes are so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that it makes him feel scared.


    Shi Jinughed: "You''re mistaken, your elder brother died two years ago."


    Didn''t you recognize him before? Now you know he''s the eldest brother?


    Shi Rui hugged Shi Jin''s leg and begged, but Shi Jin didn''t even bother to give him another wink.


    So Shi Rui climbed up in front of the olddy again, "Mother! Please let eldest brother save me."


    As soon as the olddy pulled out the stuff in her mouth with great effort, she heard the punishment from City Lord Gan. She almost fainted from fright. She finally caught her breath, and the youngest son came to beg her in tears.


    Seeing the baby son crying bitterly, the olddy felt distressed.


    She was not very old at first, and it was the first time that she was so troubled by what she encountered today, she stood up and walked in front of Shi Jin.


    "You son of a bitch, you came back to harm others, do you want to watch your brother die?" The olddy got up and used Shi Jin.


    This is an era of filial piety, so the olddy also relies on it, not to mention the former Shi Jin respected her very much.


    However, Shi Jin, who has been with Ningxi for more than two years, has obviously changed a long time ago. Since he was a child, he has been extremely respectful to this mother, and he has devoted himself to making her happy and meeting her requirements, but in exchange, this is the result. He is not Stupid person.


    "Olddy, you said just now that I''m just like your eldest son, so you recognized the wrong person." Since you don''t recognize me, don''t even think I recognize you.


    The olddy choked and looked at Shi Jin with an unbelievable look, "You, you wicked son, I was just dazzled. Is this how you treat your mother?"


    "You recognized the wrong person, your son died two years ago." Shi Jin said lightly.


    When the olddy was angry, she raised her hand and wanted to p Shi Jin in the face, but he reached out and grabbed the wrist, "Please show some respect, your son is dead, I just look like him, if you want to do something, you should weigh it. Bar."


    Seeing the olddy''s anger deepening, Shi Jin chuckled instead: "I think you should take care of your young son now, after all, the time for you to meet and talk is running out." Then he put down the olddy''s wrist.


    "God **** it! You''re evil, you don''t even recognize your mother." The olddy couldn''t ept such an attitude of her son, who respected her so much, she was mad at her.


    Fei Xu sneered: "We all heard it just now. You said before that your eldest son died a long time ago. This is not your son. Don''t recognize it with your eyes dim."


    The olddy has also fully reacted now. The eldest son has really changed, he has be cold-hearted, and the most important thing is that he came back to take revenge.


    "Let go of your brother, you will take half of the Shi family''s property. I know that you came back this time to grab the property. Have we made apromise?" The olddy thought about it, gritted her teeth, looked at Shi Jin and said.

 Chapter 680: Incredible!

    Chapter 680: Incredible!


    Shi Jin found out that his mother was too naive to be indulged by his father and him.


    "Old Madam, the Shi family''s property is not worth mentioning to me now, I don''t care about it!"


    Just now, the master of his own family had already said that he would raid the Shi family''s house, and it was actually implemented. Why does his mother think that the family property of the Shi family is still there?


    Shi Rui was smarter, "I don''t want any of the Shi family''s property, as long as you let me live, eldest brother."


    As long as you can survive, there are opportunities to make money again.


    At this time, the young woman''s eyes were red, and she looked at Shi Jin pitifully, "Brother Shi, you can let Shi Rui live."


    Shi Jin found that it was no wonder that the family was able to mix together, and their feelings were so shameless, "I want to stress again, the young master of the Shi family you know died more than two years ago, this is your unified voice just now, please don''t mess around. Climbing rtives."


    This is called self-inflicted sin!


    "Besides, it''s not up to me to let Shi Rui survive. Who made him vite so manyws? Haven''t you heard of the inexorablews?" His tone was a bit sharp.


    The young woman seemed to be beaten to the point of taking a step back, her fingertips sped deeply into her palm, causing a dull pain.


    She used to have love for Shi Jin, but unfortunately this person is too cold and seldom spoken. Although she is obedient to her, she gradually finds it boring.


    It happened that Shi Rui''s mouth was very sweet and would make her happy, so she identally had a rtionship with him, so she could only give up Shi Jin cruelly.


    But she didn''t expect that one day the man who spoiled him would be so indifferent. At this time, she remembered his goodness, the envy of her best friends before she left the cab, and the fact that Shi Jin used to be a woman from a family in Nantong City. The man you most want to marry.


    It''s a pity that now this man has lost her in his heart, which makes her very uneptable.


    Fei Xu opened his mouth and said at this time: "This young master Shi is the chief executive of our Xia City. He is in charge of all the affairs of Xia City. A small Shi family is a piece of shit, don''t say it''s too rare."


    It sounds like the chief executive is not as good as the head of the family, but there is noparison at all. Compared with the Shijia, it is really nothing. Haven''t you seen the senior management of the other nine-nation business families alwaysughing at Shijin?


    There are countless business families who rush to Xiacheng from all over the world to want to cooperate. Which one is not asking to see Shi Jin, and the Shi family can only be regarded as thest among these business families.


    Little Fatty likes to get in trouble the most, "That is, our big housekeeper doesn''t care about a small Shijia."


    "Besides, your home has been raided and used as military expenses. You are too embarrassed to say that you used your money to buy your life. This life is too worthless, and your face is too big."


    Hearing that Shi Jin had be the chief executive of Xiacheng, everyone present was extremely surprised.


    Nantong City is not far from Xia City. In addition, the business here is developed and there are many business families. Therefore, they have a deep understanding and feeling of the changes in Xia City. There are many high-level business families who went to Xia City to participate in the trade fair.


    Even many business families in Nantong City want to get through the rtionship with Xiacheng, establish business cooperation with Xiacheng, and get a share of Xiacheng''s so many special products.


    It''s just that there are too many people in the country of Yin or other countries who have this idea. No business family in Nantong City has seeded, mainly because no one has been found.


    Who would have thought that the abandoned young master of the Shi family would be the big housekeeper of Xiacheng now, it''s incredible!

 Chapter 681: to get the whole family together

    Chapter 681: to get the whole family together


    The big housekeepers of Xiacheng and the others knew that they had to go through this person if they wanted to do business cooperation.


    It''s really shocking and at the same time there is a feeling of crying andughing.


    In addition to ordinary people, there are also people from major business families who came to watch the excitement today. After hearing about Shi Jin''s identity, he couldn''t help but feel alive.


    Of course, many people know that Shi Jin is Ning Xiaowang''s male pet, but what is it?


    There are a few male pets who can manage the power of Xiacheng, at least they have only witnessed the miracle of Shi Jin so far.


    No wonder Ning Xiaowang condescended toe to Nantong City to clean up Shi Jin''s house in his early days. The root cause is here.


    This little prince really protects his shorings and pampers beauties as in the legend.


    The people of the Shi family were also stunned. Before, they were also looking for opportunities to cooperate with Xiacheng, and they spent a lot of money to establish a rtionship with the big housekeeper.


    It can be good fortune to make people, who would have thought that the big butler in Xiacheng, who is called the God of Wealth, would actually be their former young master Shi Jin.


    Shi Rui was also stunned at this time, and a feeling of regret emerged spontaneously.


    He didn''t regret buying a murderer to kill Shi Jin, but he regretted knowing that Shi Jin had be the big housekeeper of Xiacheng.


    "Big brother, big brother, you have be the big housekeeper of Xiacheng. There are a lot of adults, so you can save me." Shi Rui quickly put aside these thoughts, and it is toote to regret it now. Chance.


    However, Shi Jin really didn''t want to talk to them any more, turned to look at Ning Xi and said, "Master, let them exile together. It''s a return to the Shi family for their many years of upbringing, andpletely cut off all ties with them."


    He is not soft-hearted towards Shi Rui, but feels that it is too cheap to die like this. This selfish younger brother, sending the entire Shi family to exile can let the other party realize what life is better than death.


    I believe that he doesn''t need to make another move, and everyone in the Shi family who was exiled together can''t wait to eat Shi Rui''s meat.


    Ning Xi knew Shi Jin fairly well, and she didn''t want to watch these people die easily. It was so boring. She smiled with a bit of pampering: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Prince Ning doted on Shi Jin so much, the people of Nantong City raised Shi Jin''s position again.


    Immediately, Ning Xi instructed City Lord Gan, "All the Shi family should be exiled."


    "Yes, the subordinate obeys!"


    City Lord Gan was very annoyed that Shi Jia wanted to pull him into the water and mentioned the governor, so he directly sentenced Shi Jia to be sent to exile in the northernnd where the living environment was the most difficult.


    Although the North Land was next to Ningxi''s territory, it was really barren and difficult, but there were many mines that were difficult to mine, so it was the ce where the Three Kingdoms exiled prisoners, and it also represented endless darkness.


    The olddy heard that the whole family was going to be exiled to the Nortnd and almost fainted. She grabbed Shi Jin''s arm and said, "Jin''er, are you just watching your mother suffer in ces like the Nortnd? And your little one? Nephew and niece, they are not yet three years old!"


    When he mentioned this, the coldness in Jin''s eyes was even stronger. Maybe the child was innocent, but he couldn''t sympathize, let alone forgive the betrayal of his fiancee and his younger brother.


    "The olddy likes her younger son and grandchildren so much, how can you get over if you don''t go to the North to apany you? Only when you all go can the whole family be reunited!" Shi Jin couldn''t talk about happiness, but the whole person felt relieved.

 Chapter 682: come to an end

    Chapter 682:e to an end


    The olddy knew that her son had changed, but she really didn''t expect him to be so cruel.


    "There''s no ce like the Nortnd where people can live. You want to watch us die! How can you be so vicious?" The olddy reached out and patted Shi Jin''s chest.


    Instead of stepping back, Shi Jin approached the olddy and whispered, "Don''t worry, mother, none of you will die, not even my one- or two-year-old nephew."


    If he died, then why send it to the Nortnd, how boring!


    Fei Xu and the others found that Shi Jin''s evil expression was exactly the same as their boss, and it really was a ck person who was close to the ink!


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Ning Xi and said softly, "Master, let''s go."


    Ning Xi was also not used to seeing the faces of these shameless people from the Shi family, "Well, let''s go!"


    Just after walking a few steps, the young woman rushed over to hold Shi Jin, "Brother Shi, do you really have the patience for me to go to a ce like the Nortnd to suffer?"


    She doesn''t want to go to that kind of ghost ce, and her children can''t stand that kind of ce.


    Shi Jin nced at her lightly, "You and Shi Rui are husband and wife, you will naturally follow him wherever he goes. I have nothing to do with you."


    Immediately, he threw away the opponent''s hand, ignoring the pitiful misunderstanding of the opponent, and followed in the footsteps of Ning Xi and the others without hesitation.


    From now on, these people will be far away from his life, and the knots in his heart will be untied together. In the future, his steps will only follow the steps of one person.


    Just thinking about it makes my heart warm, and I also have goals and hope to strive for.


    Ning Xi took the people away, and the search of the house continued. The olddy and the Shi family continued to shout from behind, but that had nothing to do with them.


    It''s not that you have to do a series of games to get rid of the hatred, but from the evidence found, since Shi Jin left, no one in the Shi family has clean hands. Ion dispersion thing.


    The matter of the Shi family spread throughout Nantong City for a while, but no one could sympathize with them, and everyone hated Shi Rui''s evil deeds.


    The affair between the younger brother and the older brother''s fiancee has be a gossip in the streets and has been spurned by countless people.


    Shi Rui''s wife''s mother n was also suppressed and despised, and the unmarried women in the n couldn''t wait to eat their aunt''s meat, which was a lot of harm.


    City Lord Gan''s work efficiency was very fast, and after three days, he sent all the exiles of the Shi family to the Nortnd.


    The whole family has been wearing prison uniforms since the beginning of the year. All the glory and beauty of the past are gone, their hair is in a mess, and everyone has a sad face, and even several rooms kept scolding the olddy and Shi Rui in front of them. The escorting soldiers watched, and they would rush forward to scuffle.


    The escorted soldiers have also been taken care of in private. They will "take good care" of the family, but they will never let them die on the road. When they arrive in the Nortnd, they will continue to greet the people there. This kind of care will continue. go down.


    After the Shi family''s affairs came to an end, Ning Xi went to Jing Han and Li Zefei with 70% of the property left after the house raid.


    Ask them to convert all these goods into supplies and send them to the three armies as supplies.


    Of course, Jing Han and Li Zefei did not refuse such a pie in the world. Even though they knew that Ning Xi was not so kind, Le Dian Dian still said that they would do it.


    Ning Xi''s thinking is more far-reaching now, let''s put aside the internal struggles, and strengthen the three armies to deal with the Xin Kingdom and expand the territory in the future.

 Chapter 683: This is her country!

    Chapter 683: This is her country!


    After the Nantong City matter was dealt with, Ningxi and his party also set foot on the road to the imperial capital.


    When he left Nantong City, he was warmly sent by the people of the whole city, which came from the victory of the Three Kingdoms War.


    This time, it took ten days for the group to arrive at the imperial capital.


    Ningxi and the others did not drive into the city, but each assigned a horse to ride into the city.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, the group was warmly weed, and the people took to the streets after receiving the news.


    "The little prince is mighty! The little prince is mighty!"


    The streets were crowded with people. The teahouse and the restaurant behind the inn were also full of people. Many people threw silk handkerchiefs, sachets and flowers towards Ningxi. Besides the woman and men, the scene was very lively.


    The situation of this border war has long been rumored. The defeat of the Yulin Army and the Li Family Army made everyone worried, but it was also expected by everyone.


    Many years ago, Yinguo also suffered from the joint advance of the two countries. The other party sessively harvested several border cities. In the end, Yinguo took out half of the resources obtained in the Kunlun secret realm, and gave up a lot of interests in exchange for the war to subside.


    Originally, everyone thought that this war would be like thest time. In the cities closer to the border, except for Xia City, many aristocratic families in other cities have temporarily relocated their families, and many people have also flowed into other ces.


    Then I heard the news that Ning Xiaowang was bringing the Ning family army to support him.


    Everyone didn''t hold out much hope at first. After all, the Ning family''s army was not as morous as it used to be, and the little prince was the number one dude in Kyoto.


    Who would have thought that the battle situation would change because of this. The Ning family army led by Ning Xiaowang had broken through the enemy''s camp, not only won several games, but also dug the opponent''s corner and brought back tens of thousands of soldiers to Xiacheng to open up wastnd. It is unheard of in history.


    It is also said that in this battle, none of the soldiers of the Ning family were lost, which is also known as a myth on the battlefield.


    Ningxi''s fame spread far and wide, and the prestige of Ning''s army reached an unprecedented high. Whether it was the people of Kyoto or other cities, the respect for Ningxi, the yful little prince, became very high.


    Everyone knows that if there is no Ning Xiaowang and Ning family army this time, the soldiers and iron cavalry of the other two countries will step on thend of Yin Kingdom and trample their cities and people.


    Ning Xi looked at the worshiping crowd, listening to the roars of enthusiastic cheers, a smile filled her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    The sense of belonging has also been sublimated again, this is her country!


    Jing Han had no objection to this. The victory in this war was originally the credit of Ning Xi and the Ning Family Army.


    Although Li Zefei felt a little prickly, he didn''t show it. He was acknowledging Ning Xi and Ning Jiajun''s contribution this time, and he couldn''t provoke Ning Xiaobawang.


    The faces of the eldest prince and the third prince didn''t seem to change much on the surface, but they vomited in their hearts.


    Ning Xi has won the poprity of the people, which means that the prince''s momentum will also increase.


    The group entered the pce and dismounted in front of the main hall.


    At this time, Jing Ruofeng had already brought a group of ministers to meet them at the entrance of the main hall.


    "Meet the emperor, long live my emperor, long live!" The group knelt down to salute, while the three princes and Ning Xi stood to salute the younger generation.


    Jing Ruofeng smiled and raised his hand: "Everyone is fortunate, please get up!"


    Then he turned his eyes to Ning Xi, his eyes were full of smiles and relief, "Xi''er, you''ve lost weight!"


    Ning Xi looked up at the emperor with a smile and said with a friendly smile, "I am strong and lean, but the emperor looks a little richer."


    Jing Ruofengughed and said dotingly: "Stinky boy, you like to climb along the pole."

 Chapter 684: He dare not!

    Chapter 684: He dare not!


    Ning Xi followed the emperor and others into the hall. The emperor went to the top and sat down, while the others stood below.


    It can be seen that Jing Ruofeng is in a good mood, with a smile on his face: "This time our army defeated the enemy forces of the two countries is really worth celebrating."


    "Three dayster, I will hold a pce banquet for the whole country to celebrate!"


    "Your Majesty Shengming!" Everyone smiled and thanked.


    Then came the award, "This time, the Ning family army yed an indispensable role in causing the enemy to be defeated again and again. Ning Xi was in charge of the Ning family army, and he was awarded the title of King Ning, exempting Xiacheng from taxes for ten years."


    Jing Ruofeng knew that Ningxi liked to get actual rewards, so he directly exempted him from taxes.


    The heir who belonged to Prince Ning''s mansion in the past has nowpletely be the master of Prince Ning''s mansion. Ning Xi can also participate in some matters that only Prince Ning is qualified to participate in.


    The smile on Ning Xi''s face was even greater, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The officials of the Ministry of Household and the two princes'' faces turned blue when they heard the emperor''s reward, and they all wanted to curse.


    Since the development of Xia City, although 70% of the tax revenue came from Xia City, the court only ounted for 30%, but that was also a veryrge number.


    In the future, with the further development of Xiacheng, one year of taxes alone will be able to offset all the taxes in the whole country for one year.


    Under the constant gaze of everyone, the newly appointed Minister of Household couldn''t help but go out, "Your Majesty, isn''t it too long to be exempted from tax for ten years? Now that the treasury is tight, Xiacheng''s tax can ount for more than half of the total tax, and many departments Still waiting for funding."


    This is also a reminder to the emperor.


    Xiacheng also surprised them after paying the taxst year, and then it was a big surprise.


    No one thought that Xiacheng, which was once barren and difficult to pay taxes every year, would fly up so inadvertently. This is a great good thing for the Ministry of Household and the national treasury.


    Who knew that only after eating a little sweetness, the emperor opened his mouth to cut off the golden spring.


    It stands to reason that the development of Xiacheng is so fast, and it also trades with other state-owned enterprises. It should be suppressed. Why is it exempt from taxes?


    The emperor was too entric and indulgent towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Lord Shang Shu is very interested in the taxation of this king''s fief! Do you want to give some advice?"


    When the others heard Ning Xi''s rhetorical question, they put some wax on the minister of the household, and gave advice that seemed to be a signal to beat someone?


    Several officials who were close to the Minister of Household Affairs stepped back a few steps, for fear that they might be affected by ident.


    The Minister of the Household had seen Ning Xi beat someone before, and he couldn''t help feeling a chill on his back when he was asked such a question. He smiled shyly and said, "My little prince has been thinking too much. How dare a lower official give advice on Xiacheng''s taxation."


    "That''s why you coveted Wang Xiacheng''s taxes?" Ning Xi snorted coldly.


    Xiacheng''s ie was getting more and more considerable, but Ningxi never thought of tax evasion, but it was all for the emperor''s sake, and he would never allow the Ministry of Household or other forces in the court to covet.


    If it were someone else, the Minister of the Household would havee forward to discuss the importance of taxation to the Yin country''s treasury, but he would not dare to face Ning Xi!


    This little bully would beat up people whenever he disagreed with the emperor. If he was beaten up today, would he still want this old face?


    "I don''t dare to be an official! The little prince is serious!"


    Jing Ruofeng''s face also sank, but it was not to Ning Xi, but to the Minister of the Household, "My will is a child''s y in Aiqing''s eyes? Take it back as soon as it is given. An emperor who doesn''t keep his promise?"

 Chapter 685: He just wants to be willful

    Chapter 685: He just wants to be willful


    Everyone knelt down and shouted again and again: "Xiaguan dare not!"


    "Hmph, I think you are very brave!" Jing Ruofeng snorted coldly.


    The Minister of Hukou immediately said respectfully: "I dare not to be an official, but the spring ploughing ising soon, and we need to allocate a lot of good seeds to various ces, and we need to build a lot of water conservancy projects. rather worried.


    Jing Ruofeng pointedly said: "Rather than worrying about Xiacheng''s taxation, Aiqing should collect the arrears of various ministries and officials first. This is also a way to replenish the national treasury."


    "What''s more, there was no tax from Xiacheng in previous years, so you still have to deal with spring ploughing and water conservancy projects. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    This made him more angry. These officials usually don''t do anything. What do they like to stare at Xiacheng?


    Recently, there were even a lot of people who asked him to guard against Ning Xi, fearing that Xiacheng would be too strong and affect the imperial power.


    Does he not even have the right to favor a junior? They need to keep talking and reminding them in their ears one by one.


    Hmph, he just wants to be self-willed, so he likes to spoil Ningxi and mind their shit!


    Jing Ruofeng also did not think that the growth of Ningxi''s Xiacheng would affect the imperial power. There were so many generations of the Ning family who were loyal to the imperial court.


    "The emperor made atonement, the lower officials dare not wait!" A group of people used again and again.


    At this time, they also knew the emperor''s bottom line. Anyway, when ites to the matter of this little prince Ning, the emperor''s heart is boundless.


    The first prince and the third prince couldn''t help being jealous, how could their father be like this? They dote on Ning Xi more than their sons, why!


    If Ning Xi didn''t look like the former Prince Ning and his wife, they would all doubt whether Ning Xi was the illegitimate son of their father.


    Ning Xi was warm, and the emperor always took good care of her. Like Jing Ruoyang, he yed a role simr to his father.


    She originally nned to give color to the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, but she stopped because of the emperor''s protection.


    That''s all, don''t beat people on a day of rejoicing!


    Jing Ruofeng''s expression softened a little, "Okay, the ten-year exemption for Xiacheng is a reward to Ning Xi for defeating the enemy this time. If you have the ability, I can also give you a strong reward."


    "Yes! Your Majesty is wise!" The officials smiled bitterly. If the emperor is so self-willed, what can they do?


    But Ning Xiaowang''s position in the emperor''s heart is really unshakable!


    If someone else had made such military exploits and gained great prestige and many admirers among the people, the emperor would definitely be jealous or suspicious.


    I don''t know what the emperor was thinking.


    "Many thanks to the emperor for his trust, Ning Xi will protect the country of Yin well in his entire life, and will be loyal to the emperor and patriotic!" Ning Xi went out and expressed a promise to the emperor.


    As for Ning Xi, who usurped power and rebelled, she had never thought about it. The emperor and the crown prince treated her so well. If she had such thoughts, then she would be too ungrateful and have no such thoughts.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s sonorous words simr to a promise, many courtiers breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their praise.


    The bottom of Jing Ruofeng''s eyes was dyed with a warm color, and Ning Xi would never let him down, "Okay! This piece of our country will be guarded by you young people in the future, and I believe you will do well!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust!" Ning Xi''s sense of identity and belonging to the country of Yin gradually sublimated, and she will protect her homnd.

 Chapter 686: pull them into the water

    Chapter 686: pull them into the water


    This article about Xiacheng''s taxation has also been exposed.


    Then the emperor rewarded Jing Han and Li Zefei, but it was a little worse than Ning Xi''s reward.


    Then came the rewards for the generals and soldiers of the three armies.


    After the emperor''s reward, the people of the third prince could not sit still.


    A censor made a look as if he was going to die, stood up and said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, the minister has this book!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, these old guys were going to impeach her.


    The emperor''s original good mood faded a bit after seeing the old censor, "What''s the matter?"


    "This minister wants to impeach King Ning for abusing private power and perverting thew for personal gain in Nantong City. In order to take revenge on the male pet beside him, he directly orders to raid his house. He even steals the proceeds of the raid. The emperor severely punished King Ning."


    It is best to offset the merits and demerits and take back the previous rewards.


    This censor is approaching the age of old age, and he is not afraid to offend the emperor and Ning Xi.


    Then several tough censors stood up one after another and impeached Ning Xi together.


    The duty of the censor is to impeach the supervising officials, and it is only by not being afraid of power that the name can be preserved for eternity.


    Jing Ruofeng knew about the raid, he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "King Ning, how do you exin this?"


    "The Shi family has all the evidence of the crime, and it was also sentenced by the city lord of Nantong City. If the censors insisted that I abused my power, it was an imposition."


    Then Ning Xi said I''m taking revenge for the male pet, what kind of attitude do you want?


    "I really wanted to avenge my subordinates when I collected the criminal evidence of the Shi family, but it was also based on the fact that the Shi family vited thew. Could it be that you think those witnesses and materials were all fabricated by me?"


    "If anyone thinks so,e out and talk to this king, this king must convince people with reason!" By the way, I gave him another beating.


    Everyone held their foreheads, whoever said it now, they were sure who would be beaten.


    Ning Xi paused for a while and then said, "There were so many people in Nantong watching at that time, and I would not bear the me for bending thew for one''s own sake. As for me wanting to avenge my subordinates, this is also reasonable, and I did not break thew. Ji, you are making too much of a fuss."


    "..." The official who impeached Ning Xi was choked with anger. Is it reasonable to avenge the boy''s pet? Simply insulting Sven!


    Could it be that they are still wrong now?


    Jing Ruofeng nodded: "I have received a memorial from the lord of Nantong City, which also contains evidence of Shijia''s various crimes. There is no favoritism in the punishment."


    The old imperial censor said: "There is no problem with the punishment of the Shi family, but King Ning has overstepped his authority to have his house raided, and even embezzled the proceeds of the raid. Your Majesty must punish him severely, otherwise, wouldn''t others follow suit?"


    This is the key breakthrough for them to impeach Ning Xi today.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Old Imperial Censor, it seems that you are really old and need to return home. You didn''t even use the words properly in the courtroom, and you even ran out to impeach someone. Isn''t this shameful."


    This is the first time that the old imperial censor has been called shameful for so many years in the court, and he almost didn''t have any old blood.


    "It''s not right for you to say that this king has privately swallowed the proceeds of the raid."


    Ning Xi pouted and said, "This king donated the proceeds from the raid to the three armies for military expenses, and the Ning family''s army only ounted for 30%. If you want to participate, you can even join Shizi Jing and Shizi Li together. , but it should be said to divide, do you think it is inappropriate?"


    "..." Jing Han and Li Zefei twitched the corners of their mouths, and they said how could Ning Xi be so kind, and their feelings were waiting to pull them into the water.

 Chapter 687: Do you want to be so biased?

    Chapter 687: Do you want to be so biased?


    The courtiers present heard that Ning Xi had confiscated the money from the house raid for the use of the three armies, but they did not expect that Jing Han and Li Zefei would also be involved in this matter.


    The old imperial censor''s face was disheveled, his chest was tight and his breath was short, "Ning Wang, you don''t have to pick words. What we are talking about now is that you raided your house beyond your authority, and also cooperated with others to embezzle the property that should have been the national treasury."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "Has this king overstepped his authority? As King Ning, is this king not even qualified to order a business family that vites multiplews?"


    King Zaiyin''s rights can be big or small, and copying a business family''s home is really nothing.


    The old imperial censor choked, but he held on to it, "Then you should hand over the Shi family''s property to the state treasury after you raid your home. How can you divide it up privately? Will this happen to anyone who goes raiding in the future?"


    Ning Xi''s face turned fierce, and he walked over to mention the cor of the old imperial censor with murderous aura.


    This is also to frighten the courtiers, so that those who are careful will note out again, especially the officials of the Ministry of Households.


    "When did this king divide it up in private? This king did it in front of everyone, and this king didn''t greedily put a share in his pocket. This time the three armies fought hard, shouldn''t they subsidize one or two?"


    "Shouldn''t the casualties beforted by their families?"


    Immediately, Ning Xi coldly swept the several officials of the household sweeping department, causing them to take two steps back, "Do you still count on these waste funds from the household department? It is estimated that the family members of the soldiers will starve to death without seeing any pensions. Or it is exploitedyer byyer, and there is not much in the hand."


    "Besides, it is the three armies who divide up the family''s property, old man, do you think that this king can be bullied when he goes to Xiacheng and is not in the court? If you don''t go to King Jing and Shizi Li, you will join the king, and the king is a soft peach. Do you want to pinch?"


    Immediately, the evil spirit lingered on his body, causing the courtiers who had never been on the battlefield or had never killed anyone to shudder.


    OMG! This dandy little prince is getting more and more terrifying!


    The old imperial censor''s face was red and blue, and he didn''t know if he was strangled or angry, "You, you!" and then fainted.


    Only then did Ning Xi let go of the old imperial censor''s neckline in disgust, withdrew the fierce light on his face just now, and winked innocently at the emperor: "Your Majesty, it doesn''t matter about my business, this old guy is too unscared. Well, it just passed out like that."


    Jing Ruofeng was angry and funny, and gave Ning Xi a nk look, "Stinky boy, I don''t know the severity."


    "Doctor Xuan!"


    Soon the imperial doctor took the pulse of the old censor, "Your Majesty, the censor is just a little anxious, and there is no serious problem. It only takes a few days of rest to recover."


    "The old censor is really old, and it''s too exhausting to be a censor so casually. Let''s live happily at home from today." The emperor sighed, as if he was a little regretful, but the meaning was obvious. Censor fainted mainly because of his age.


    Soon, the people from the Tai Hospital carried the old imperial censor down.


    Jing Ruofeng looked at Ning Xi with a stern face and said, "Stinky boy, don''t be so frustrating in the future. If you are scared to death, do you want your reputation?"


    He has long disliked this old imperial censor. In recent years, Yobao has often liked to point fingers at him, jumping out to join people or criticize him at every turn.


    It''s cleaned up now, it deserves it!


    "..." The courtiers wanted to spit blood, did the emperor say that?


    What does it mean if you are directly scared to death without losing your reputation? Is this the point? Emperor, do you want to be so entric in public?

 Chapter 688: What does the bully want to do?

    Chapter 688: What does the bully want to do?


    The courtiers werepletely speechless to their emperor. In other words, there must be a censor jumping out to use the emperor of being too partial.


    But now there is a little bully standing in the court hall who is going to beat someone if he doesn''t agree with one word. He can be said to be alive if he doesn''t say a word. Has he fainted without seeing the old imperial censor?


    Many older officials can understand the reason why the old imperial censor passed out of anger.


    However, some courtiers secretly apuded, including the prince and the eldest prince.


    It''s true that the old imperial censors usually rely on their qualifications to get rid of the olddy, and often use the emperor to suppress the emperor without saying anything, and he will impeach them at every turn.


    If the emperor punished him, it would be said that he could not tolerate the old minister left by the previous emperor. After all, it is normal for this old guy to impeach the courtier as a censor, and there are not many reasons to be caught.


    And they are not so arrogant and articte as Ning Xiaowang. After all, there are more or less people who are involved, so everyone has nothing to do with this old thing.


    But it''s not good for this old guy to provoke anyone, but he wants to provoke Ning Xiaobawang. Today is also doomed to bad luck, and he deserves it!


    Ning Xi obediently admitted his mistake, "I''ll be more careful next time."


    Jing Han came out at this time and said: "Your Majesty, there are many casualties this time. We have to wait until the central Beijing household department allocates funds. We are afraid that the time will be too long, which will make the families of the soldiers feel chilled. That''s why we discussed about the family. The property of the confiscated home will be used for the military expenses of the three armed forces first, and the pension will be distributed as soon as possible."


    "It''s really helpless and unavoidable, and I also ask the emperor to punish!"


    Li Zefei also stood up, "Your Majesty, the matter of using the Shi family''s property as military expenses for the three armed forces was indeed discussed by the three of us, and it was not the fault of the little prince alone."


    "Also ask the emperor to punish!"


    Naturally, after getting the benefits, you can''t stay out of it. Jing Han and Li Zefei still have some responsibility.


    And they also agreed with Ning Xi''s approach. The minister of the household who was promoted this time was the father of the third prince''s side concubine. If he wanted him to implement the pensions of the soldiers, they would have to dy it until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, until he finally got it. I don''t know how much is left.


    Asmanders, they still value the pensions of dead soldiers.


    Ning Xi followed suit: "We made a mistake first, please punish the emperor!"


    Jing Ruofeng was quite satisfied with the attitude of the three, and smiled: "Although you have difficulties in this kind of thing, it does have some disadvantages. Don''t be so reckless next time."


    "Yes!" The three nodded obediently.


    "Punishment is necessary, or you can think about how to punish yourself, let me listen to you." The emperor became yful.


    Jing Han and Li Zefei looked at each other, do they want to punish themselves? Haven''t yed it yet!


    It''s also a bit difficult to handle. The punishment is too light and I''m afraid that I won''t pass the test. The punishment is too heavy and it''s not worth it. What should I do?


    It was also because the two of them saw that the emperor was not going to pursue it, so they all nced at Ning Xi when they couldn''t figure it out.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the emperor would y like this. If it were normal, she would just y a rascal with a smile on her face and expose it. I guess the emperor thought so too.


    But today, I am not going to do this. I can just use this incident to express my previous n.


    "Your Majesty, it is my mastermind to use the property of the Shi''s house as military expenses for the three armies. Why don''t I take responsibility for this fault alone." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The people present looked at Ningxi with a ghostly look, the sun ising out from the west today?


    In particr, Jing Han and Li Zefei felt terrified. What does this little bully want to do? would be so kind?

 Chapter 689: intimate

    Chapter 689: intimate


    Not only the courtiers were surprised, but even the emperor was very surprised.


    "The stinky boy has grown up, and now he will have the courage to take responsibility."


    "Then what do you want to punish?" the emperor asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi restrained his dignified expression and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, you said before that you would exempt Xiacheng from tax for ten years as a reward for this battle. I am very grateful."


    "Over the years, the emperor has treated me well, and I have always kept it in my heart. I always thought that one day I would repay it. Now I just take this opportunity to let me enter the duty of a courtier."


    "The national treasury of Yin country is tight, and there are indeed many ces in the country that need to be spent. I am willing to take out the taxes that Xiacheng gave to the court before to do these things that benefit the country and the people."


    The officials of the Ministry of Household were stunned and then overjoyed, but Ning Xi soon broke their joy.


    "This is a gift from the emperor, so I just want to give this money to the emperor to include in his private treasury. The emperor can y with this money as he pleases, as long as he is happy."


    "I believe that this money can only be put to practical use in the hands of the emperor, and I hope that the country will be more and more prosperous and strong, and one day it will be able to stand in the ranks of powerful countries."


    Ning Xi is a smart person. If she openly spends the money on the people''s livelihood, the emperor will not doubt her intentions, but there will always be people who will provoke her. Who knows if it will change over time.


    Therefore, it is better for the emperor to take the money to benefit the country and the people. After all, this is a good emperor who works hard to rule, and he will do better with money.


    In addition, the emperor treated her so well, and she really always wanted to repay, so she decided to give the emperor money to y with, so as to unite the people and arm the country.


    Ning Xi had a smile on her face, and her figure looked a bit thin, but now everyone felt that she was a bit taller.


    Jing Ruofeng was stunned for a moment, and then there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes, gratified and moved, it was his little brook that was warm and considerate!


    "Okay, Xi''er has a heart. If all the officials in my country are as caring as you are, I will wake upughing when I dream." Jing Ruofeng said in a good mood.


    It could be seen that this was Ning Xi''s intention and he would not refuse it. It happened that some of the previous ns due tock of money could be implemented through this. Ning Xi was the lucky star given to him by God.


    "..." The courtiers wanted to roll their eyes one by one, but they wanted to be as caring as Ning Xiaowang, but they didn''t have the ability to earn so much money!


    But then again, Ning Xiaowang''s hand is really big. If so much money is given to the emperor, he will give it to the emperor. Although it also means borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, it also requires a lot of courage to do it.


    No wonder the emperor likes this dude so much, and it makes sense.


    "Your Majesty, stop praising me, I''ll be embarrassed." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The emperorughed and said fondly: "How embarrassed you are with your cheeks? You can make fun of me."


    Others also found it funny, Ning Xiaowang would be embarrassed, and the sow was probably able to climb trees.


    Taking advantage of the emperor''s good mood, Ning Xi took out two contracts from the storage bag and handed them over.


    "Your Majesty, this is signed by the minister and the two countries. You can discuss with the important minister to see if there are any problems, and the minister will leave it alone."


    Ning Xi used the word minister, which represented that it was a state affair, and the word "important minister" added to the tone, and also reminded the emperor not to let too many people know the content of the contract.

 Chapter 690: Rarely humble

    Chapter 690: Rarely humble


    These two contracts must be made clear, so that the courtiers of the country of Yin know of its existence, otherwise people will be afraid that someone will ce a pot on her head indiscriminately.


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid, anyway, whoever dared to beat him directly, but he hated trouble.


    The emperor curiously took the two contracts from Eunuch Wu and looked at them. His expression became more and more surprised, and he even had a look of joy he had never had before.


    The courtiers below were all intrigued by the emperor''s ever-changing expressions. What kind of contract could make the emperor, who has always been calm as before, show such a pleasant look?


    After pondering over the contents of the contract, Jing Ruofeng restrained a look of surprise and excitement, and then put the contract away under the fiery eyes of everyone.


    "King Ning has done a very good job, I am very relieved!" Then he couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the past, in the war with the two countries, although Yin Guo was not at a disadvantage, it did not gain any advantage.


    The two countries were pressing the border. Originally, he was ready to give up some interests in exchange for peace. Who would have thought that Ning Xi would be so mighty with the Ning family army, capture an oldmander and kill another on the spot, directly attacking the enemy army Gotta fall.


    What shocked him even more now is the content of the alliance contract between the two countries, which is that the two countries will pay tribute to the Yin Kingdom in the next 20 years, and it is all about the rtively scarce resources of the Yin Kingdom.


    Jing Ruofeng has been in office for many years, and he also has great ambitions, but he did not expect that Ning Xi would help himplete a step today.


    How could this make him not excited, but more moved.


    With Ning Xi''s domineering, strong and ck-bellied temperament, he couldpletely make this alliance contract between the two countries and Xiacheng privately.


    But Ning Xi didn''t do that. Instead, he gave this great gift to the country. He was able to do it calmly without blushing. Even he admired Ning Xi''s determination.


    He was alsopletely warmed up by Ning Xi''s thoughts, and he was indeed a good boy whom he had loved for many years.


    "It''s all due to the emperor''s good teachings, but the ministers dare not take credit." Ning Xi was rarely humble, but it made everyone present stunned.


    Tsk tsk, when will Ning Xiaowang be humble, which is almost the same as the suning out from the west.


    Jing Ruofeng was in a good mood, "Haha, the stinky boy also knows how to be humble, it''s really rare!"


    "I''m not pretending to be humble. I''m not trying to make the emperor smile." Ning Xi returned to his cynical and yful look.


    "Stinky boy, this ttering skill is on the rise!" Jing Ruofeng followed with a bigugh.


    Ning Xi blinked, "I don''t like to tter, I only like to tter dragons."


    Then a group of courtiers followed the emperor tough, but it was unknown what they were thinking.


    The emperor praised Ning Xi again in the court, while Ning Xi was scornful with a smile on his face. The rtionship between the ruler and the minister looked more like a father-son rtionship, which made the princes other than the crown prince couldn''t help but feel jealous and envious.


    However, there is no way to do it. Ningxi''s holy favor is not declining. The first prince and the third prince must avoid its sharpness. How dare these princes dare to provoke them.


    At that time, it will be shameful to be beaten up, and you will not be able to find a ce to return.


    As for what kind of punishment the fool will mention at this time, even the ministers who are not used to Ningxi have no choice but to follow Kua Ningxi with no conscience.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the entire hall was unprecedentedly good.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Jing Ruofeng called the three princes, several important officials in the court, and the threemanders of Ningxi to the imperial study room to discuss matters, and the court dispersed. Many ministers were itching to know the content of the contract, but it was only Don''t even dare to inquire.

 Chapter 691: As kind as you can be

    Chapter 691: As kind as you can be


    When he arrived at the imperial study, the emperor drove out the irrelevant people.


    Then he took out the two contracts from his sleeves and handed them to the prince and others to take turns looking at them.


    The crown prince had already known about this alliance contract from Ning Xi in advance, and had also read it, but at this time, he pretended to see it for the first time, showing a shocked and just right look.


    The first prince and the third prince were really shocked after reading it, and there was an indescribable feeling.


    However, I was also very excited in my heart, which represented that the two countries paid tribute to the Yin country, and so many resources were also entered into the treasury, which also gave them a sense of pride.


    Several important officials read the alliance contract one after another, with the same shocked and excited expressions.


    Originally, he was prepared to cedend and paypensation, but now he actually asked the other party to pay so many resources, which is still 20 years, God! Are they dreaming?


    All the people present looked at Ning Xi with fiery eyes, regardless of faction, they were just proud of being the people of Yin Country at this moment.


    "Ning Xiaowang, this alliance contract is well signed, you are really lucky this time!" Zuo Xiang was about to burst into tears.


    He didn''t expect to see something like this happen in his lifetime.


    The two princes couldn''t help but apud, "Okay, that''s great, Ning Xiaowang has made a great contribution!"


    Fei Xu''s old man sighed in his heart, his previous act of throwing his son to Ningxi and taking him to the fief was too wise!


    But when he goes back and sees his son, he will be speechless...


    The other ministers were also indescribably excited, and their eyes looking at Ning Xi were no longer critical, but as kind as they were, as if they were looking at the most promising junior.


    Ning Xi felt goosebumps rise, "This is what I should do as a courtier of the Yin Kingdom, and it is my duty!"


    "Don''t get too excited, everyone, our Yin Kingdom has a better future, and it is not a problem to expand the territory. In the future, there may be a seat for our Yin Kingdom among the powerful countries." Ning Xi greeted in advance meaningfully, I am also very confident about it.


    The emperor and the ministers couldn''t help but get excited, "Well said, my country will one day expand its territory and be a powerful country."


    From a weak country to an inferior country, it took Yin country many years and the joint efforts of several generations of monarchs and ministers. Now Ning Xi has thrown a bigger bait, so that the emperor and important ministers have to be excited, even if It is also good to think.


    "Xi''er, don''t many people know about these two alliance contracts?" After the emperor was excited, he gradually calmed down.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I have already greeted ng and Shui Xiaoran, and asked them not to publicize it."


    "And the content of such an alliance contract, I believe they will not automatically publicize it, mainly on our side." Ning Xi reminded.


    She believed that even if the interests and camps of the people present were different, they all had a heart that hoped for Yin Guo to be strong.


    Jing Ruofeng nodded cautiously: "These two alliance contracts are not suitable for publicity, we just need to know and do it secretly, otherwise it will definitely attract resistance or dissatisfaction from the other nine countries, and even fear of attracting interference from China. ."


    The strength of the alliance of the three countries is entirely likely to affect a middle country, and it will be detrimental to the three countries if it is publicized.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "I thought so too, so I didn''t say it on the spot in the courtroom."


    "You did a great job!" Jing Ruofeng was very pleased with Ningxi''s rapid growth.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, and said shamelessly: "The next thing is to trouble the emperor and several ministers. Fortunately, I haven''t seen the queen mother for a long time. I want to go see her old man."


    Jing Ruofengughed, thought about it and waved his hand, "Go, the queen mother has been talking about you for a long time."

 Chapter 692: Im the only one who bullies others

    Chapter 692: I''m the only one who bullies others


    Ning Xi said that she wanted to see the Queen Mother not just for excuses, but because she really wanted to.


    As soon as the queen mother heard that Ning Xi was here, she walked out of the pce with a smile.


    "Xi''er has seen the Queen Mother!" Ning Xi met the Queen Mother at the gate of the pce.


    The queen mother looked at Ning Xi with soft eyes, "Xi''er has grown taller!"


    "I like thispliment!" Ning Xi smiled and walked up to hug the Queen Mother''s hand affectionately.


    The queen motherughed: "the weather is good today, you can go to the garden with Ai''s family."


    "Okay, it''s my luck for three lifetimes to be able to apany the beautifuldy to visit the garden!" Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of smiles, and she was very rxed with the Queen Mother.


    The Empress Dowager reached out and poked Ning Xi''s forehead lightly, "Stinky brat say something nice to coax the Aijia!"


    Beautiful women like others to praise their beauty, even the queen mother is no exception.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "There''s no coaxing, what I''m saying is clearly from the bottom of my heart."


    The queen mother does not look old at all, she is dignified and has an indescribable charm. Now she looks like a great beauty, Ning Xi is not lying.


    "Come on,e to Ai''s house after filming the dragon fart, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!" The Queen Mother''s eyes were full of love for Ning Xi.


    All of her grandchildren are very reserved. Except for the prince who is closer to her, the others are as frightened as a cat meets a mouse when they see her, and she doesn''t like it at all.


    Still Ning Xi is the most lovable, never afraid of her, but also able to get close to her.


    "My sweet mouth also looks at people. When dealing with those annoying people, they would like me not to talk." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Ning Xi was aware of the fact that the courtiers were extremely poisonous, and smiled helplessly: "You! It''s getting more and more unreasonable."


    Immediately, he turned around and smiled: "But that''s the way to go, so that you won''t be bullied."


    The empress dowager and the emperor are worthy of being mother and son. For those they like to spoil, they should not be bullied by others.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager, I''m the only one who bullies others." The smile on Ning Xi''s face thickened.


    The two have a harmonious and intimate rtionship with the Royal Garden. Although it is winter in the Royal Garden, a hundred flowers are blooming, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Not far away, Concubine Yue Gui and a middle-aged beautiful woman were sitting together drinking winter tea.


    The eyes of the two of them prated the garden and fell on the Queen Mother and Ning Xi.


    "Prince Ning is amazing. Not only did he coax the emperor to favor him, but even the empress dowager, who has always been aloof, liked it so much." The beautiful woman said.


    There was a hint of coldness in Concubine Yue Gui''s beautiful eyes, "Ning Xi doesn''t want it to be as simple as it seems, we all misunderstood it."


    Thinking of Ning Xi''s limelight these days, and even more support for the crown prince from the old people in the court, she felt angry in her heart.


    "Yeah! Who would have thought that the number one dude in Kyoto would have such skills." The beautiful woman expressed her dislike for Ning Xi.


    She thought for a while and asked, "Niangniang, do we want to visit?"


    "No, the queen mother doesn''t like seeing this pce." Yue Guifei sneered.


    The empress dowager only likes the queen, hates her and Concubine Li, and never summons her.


    Every time she sees a little face, she doesn''t give her any face, so she shouldn''t send it to the door to find it boring.


    As if remembering something, she deepened her tone: "Be careful what Ben Gong said to you just now, don''t let the two brothers and sisters Yue Zheng steal the limelight this time, if you can stand out and go to China to participate in thepetition , Ming''er''s hope of fighting for the position of the head of the family will be even greater."

 Chapter 693: dont miss it

    Chapter 693: don''t miss it


    The beautiful woman nodded solemnly.


    "Madam, don''t worry, Ming''er has been keeping a low profile over the years. She has followed the famous teacher to practice outside. She sent a letter back and said that she is already a high-ranking Huangpin war beast master. This time, the Yue Zheng brothers and sisters will definitely not steal the limelight."


    When she mentioned Yue Zheng''s two siblings, her eyes turned cold.


    Concubine Yue Gui was slightly surprised, and then smiled and said, "Bengong knows that Ming''er is a promising person, unlike the brothers and sisters Yue Zheng who hang out with Ning Xi''s **** all day long."


    The beautiful woman also looked down on the style of the two brothers and sisters, "Yue Mingzhu was the first to follow Ning Xiaowang to Xiacheng, and she has never returned home in these years. The elders of the family have long been dissatisfied, and they don''t know what their brothers and sisters think."


    Although she doesn''t look down on her, it suits her heart. If Yue Zheng''s siblings are not there, her children will be more favored by the senior family members.


    It just so happened that when she looked at the two siblings, it was extremely unpleasant, and it was much morefortable not to shake her in front of her.


    Yue Guifei''s fingernails ran across the edge of the tea, "Yue Zheng is back this time too?"


    "Well, I came back with Ning Xiaowang, but the head of the family and the senior members of the n did not summon him." This was also a surprise to the beautiful woman.


    Yue Zheng''s position in the family is bing more and more unstable, and their efforts over the years have not been in vain.


    Concubine Yue Gui nodded: "As it should be, his position as young master will notst long."


    Yue Zheng spent all day fooling around with Ning Xi, who she hated the most, and even more and more displeased watching Yue Zheng.


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "I need more help from the empress."


    "Don''t worry, this pce will not let Yue Zheng take the throne." Concubine Yue Gui said lightly.


    The rtionship between his eldest brother and Yue Zheng was so bad, if Yue Zheng was to be promoted, the Yue family would definitely not favor the third prince.


    The rtionship between his son and his cousin Yue Zheng was not good, but Yue Zheng was closer to the crown prince, so she would never allow Yue Zheng to take the position.


    "The news hasn''t been announced to the public yet. You should send a message to let Ming''ere back, don''t miss it." Concubine Yue Gui said.


    The beautiful woman nodded with a smile: "Yes, I will send a letter to Ming''er when I go back."


    The Queen Mother and Ning Xi sat in a pavilion drinking tea and chatting after walking around.


    "Xi''er, Ai''s family is going out for a walk. If you encounter unpleasant things or are bullied in the future, you will go to the pce to find the emperor, and he will vent his anger for you." The queen mother touched her lovingly. Ning Xi''s head said.


    Although Ning Xi was a little surprised that the Queen Mother wanted to leave the pce to travel, she was very supportive, "It''s alright to go out for a walk after the Queen Mother is promoted to the Xuan Rank. The outside world is so big, you should take a look."


    "Yes, if you have the opportunity to Xi''er, you should also go out for a walk. With your talent and potential, you won''t need to be trapped in Yin Country in the future. If you encounter an opportunity, you must seize it." The queen mother patted Ning Xi''s hand earnestly and said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I remember what the Queen Mother said!"


    After having dinner with the Queen Mother, Ning Xi left the pce and returned to the pce.


    Then I went to the backyard to see her second aunt and sister.


    And invited the two to live in the fief of Xiacheng, and the two readily agreed.


    The next day, Ning Xi stayed behind closed doors and rested in the pce, which also blocked many people who wanted to visit.


    Two dayster, at noon, Ning Xi was sitting in the garden with juice and basking in the sun, and Ning Yi came over.


    "My lord, something happened." Ning Yi''s expression had a look of a good show.


    Ning Xi looked at him inexplicably and asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 694: Its not their turn to be arrogant

    Chapter 694: It''s not their turn to be arrogant


    Ning Xi was not in a hurry, seeing Ning Yi''s appearance didn''t seem like a big deal.


    Ning Yi replied respectfully, "The dudes in Kyoto beat up all the disliked people in their family in the past two days."


    Then he added, "Yue Zheng also beat up his father. Today, the Yue family is very lively."


    The juice that Ning Xi had just drank couldn''t help spurting out, "What? Yue Zheng beat his father?"


    It''s not too strange for those dudes to beat people, after all, they have been eager toe back and give some color to those who looked down on them.


    Ning Xi was indulging in this. The dudes were now her little brothers, so they would naturally take revenge after being bullied.


    But Yue Zheng, such a calm and shrewd person, would actually do something to beat his father, which surprised her.


    "Did his father do something that vited Yue Zheng''s bottom line?" Ning Xi felt that this was the most likely possibility.


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu also went to Xiacheng a year ago, and signed a long-term contract with her for part-time jobs. The two of them served the War Beast Base and earned contribution points in order to read the secret books on War Beasts in the collection hall.


    Yue Zheng''s performance in Xiacheng was outstanding, and he was considered the backbone of the War Beast Base.


    Although it is inevitable that he has also acquired some yful habits, he should not take the initiative to find faults and beat people like the yfuls.


    Ning nodded: "Patriarch Yue wanted to marry Miss Mingzhu, Yue Zheng went to find out who he was married to, and then got angry, went to Patriarch Yue to judge, and then they started fighting after a while."


    Ning Xi thought of Yue Mingzhu, who had a gentle temperament, and frowned, "What''s the problem with the marriage partner?"


    "There is no problem with identity, the eldest grandson of the head of the Lu family."


    The Lu family was thergest refining family in the Yin country, and its status wasparable to that of the Yue family.


    Ning paused and continued: "But people have problems."


    "The eldest grandson of the Lu family has a good talent for refining equipment, but he likes beauty and romance. He doesn''t have a wife yet, but he already has more than ten concubines, and he has several concubines and concubine daughters. with a few outhouses."


    "If Miss Pearl gets married, she will be ready to be a mother. With her temperament and looks, it is difficult to win over a romantic husband. I heard that the young master likes beautiful women." Ning Yi said meaningfully.


    Ning Xi''s face was a little ugly, "Hmph, the Yue family dares to think about it!"


    Yue Mingzhu is also working in the War Beast Base in the fief, and with her elder sister, she will help manage some things in Xiacheng. She is much more cheerful than before, and her temperament is also very ttering.


    Such a gentle and pleasant woman deserves better, but she can''t let that romantic kind go to waste.


    Ning Xi had a big opinion on the Yue family. Now that Yue Mingzhu was her own, such a marriage partner was definitely intentional.


    It is estimated that the stepmother is the ghost, and then the family owner Yue, who is simr to the stepfather, will naturally not object. No wonder Yue Zheng wants to beat people, even she wants to beat them.


    "What happened today? Do you know what the Yue family is going to do?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ning Yi replied, "It''s been less than half an hour. The Yue family is going to punish Yue Zheng severely, but Yue Mingzhu''s marriage remains unchanged. It is said that they have already signed a marriage agreement, and Yue Zheng is still making trouble."


    Ning Xi stood up and snorted coldly, "Let''s go, let''s go and see, but this king wants to see how arrogant the Yue family is."


    Ning Yi knew that his master was the most protective of his shorings and would not ignore it, "Yue Zheng and Miss Mingzhu are also masters, so it''s not their turn to be arrogant!"

 Chapter 695: How did this little grandfather come?

    Chapter 695: How did this little grandfathere?


    Ning Xi just called the three of Shi Jin and went out with Ning Yi.


    Several people went there by car. The streets of Kyoto are rtively wide. In recent days, the dudes have been driving around every day, and the novelty of the people is not as enthusiastic as before.


    Otherwise, halfway through, you will be blocked by crowded people watching novel and enthusiastic.


    After driving for a while, Ning Yi seemed to remember something and reminded Ning Xi, "Yes, master, the Yue family secretly asked someone to bring Miss Mingzhu back to be married. I happened to be returning to the Yue family today, and that''s why Yue Zheng made a fuss."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "The patriarch of the Yue family is intentional."


    That old scumbag is too bad, is there such a thing as to cheat his own daughter?


    "It must have been intentional. Not only was the pillow wind blown, but I found out that he was very displeased with the two brothers and sisters Yue Zheng." Ning Yi had contact with the two brothers and sisters Yue Zheng, and had a good impression of them. Therefore, I am more disgusted with the Yue family.


    Ning Xi smiled sarcastically: "That old man has a ghost in his heart."


    "You go to Longyin Pavilion." Ning Xi instructed Ning Yi.


    "Yes!" Ning Yi knew what to do.


    The car quickly drove to the door of Yue''s house, and at this time there were crowds of onlookers standing outside.


    When they saw Ningxi''s military green off-road, everyone knew that it was Prince Ning''s flying car, so they all backed away to make way.


    After the off-road stopped and Ningxi got off the bus, I realized why there were so many people watching the fun at the gate of Yuefu.


    The open space outside was full of all kinds of familiar flying cars, and the gate of Yue''s house still had traces of being smashed.


    "They came earlier than this king!" Ning Xiughed.


    The dudes had a good rtionship with Yue Zheng, and with such a big stance, they must be supporting and causing trouble.


    The two smashed gates were open, and there were several servants with weapons standing outside, looking viciously at the onlookers, in order to prevent them from following into Yue''s house to watch the fun.


    At this point, it is indeed much stronger than the Shi family, and it is indeed a big family.


    Ning Xi walked over with a few people, and a man dressed like a housekeeper shrank his pupils and forced a smile, but it was against his will.


    "The ve has seen the little prince!"


    How did this little grandfathere?


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "I heard that Yuefu is very lively today, so this king wille to join in the fun, what do you think?"


    The butler felt bitter in his heart, but he did not dare to show his face, "Please, little prince!"


    This little tyrant had only passed out the old imperial censor in the court two days ago, and the emperor thought he didn''t see it at all, and he couldn''t be bothered even more.


    Anyway, so many dandy young masters have entered, and it is not bad for the little prince.


    Moreover, the housekeeper is actually a little selfish, wishing that things would be better if things got bigger. With the little prince here, Mrs. Ji probably won''t take much advantage.


    Many of their Yue family''s stewards did not particrly like and recognize the step-wife. Now the important stewardship of the Yue family is all the step-wife''s people. They are deliberately marginalized, and no one feelsfortable when they are reced.


    The housekeeper led Ning Xi into the courtyard, when there were bursts of scolding from the hall in the middle hall.


    As Ning Xi approached, he heard that the scolding was mainly from a middle-aged man.


    "You evil son, you dare to shoot at me, do you still want to kill me directly in the future?"


    "Unfilial things, I should have strangled you to death if I knew earlier."


    "It''s not up to you to dictate the marriage of Mingzhu. This marriage has already been decided, and there is no possibility of changing it. You son of a **** die."


    "You dare to fight with your elders, you are unfaithful and unfilial, and your character is inferior. You should not be the young master of the Yue family from today. You are not qualified."


    You could hear the middle-aged man saying thest sentence with a sense of relief.

 Chapter 696: see who dares

    Chapter 696: see who dares


    Ning Xi did not go in immediately, but stood and listened for a while.


    After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, some high-level members of the Yue family agreed, obviously belonging to the family of the head of the family.


    Others chose to remain silent, but no one came out to say a word of rebuttal or help for Yue Zheng.


    A momentter, a crying voice sounded, "My brother was impulsive because of me. I am willing to marry into the Lu family, but you can''t deprive my brother of the position of young master, or I will hang at the gate of the Yue family."


    Yue Mingzhu''s voice was a little hopeless and decisive, and Ning Xi''s mind came to the light of Yue Mingzhu''s gradually bright smile when she was in Xiacheng, and her heart ached slightly.


    In the days of Xiacheng, Yue Mingzhu and Ning Xuan had a very good rtionship, they were more like sisters than their own sisters, and Ning Xi was often taken care of by the two.


    Ningxi also likes Yue Mingzhu''s temperament very much. She is gentle and supple, demure and elegant, and also serves as a war beast instructor in the Xiacheng Academy. She is patient and gentle with the students, like a tulip with a long fragrance.


    "Presumptuous, are you threatening me?" Patriarch Yue was furious.


    If the eldest daughter is really allowed to go to the door of Yue''s house and hang herself, then he and the Yue family will have to be a big joke in Kyoto.


    At this moment, Yue Zheng said in a hoarse voice: "I am willing to give up the position of young master, or even be removed from the family. The only requirement is that this marriage be abandoned."


    "Don''t think about it, you are not qualified to continue to be the young master now. If you dare to take action against the elders, it is not impossible to remove your name. What qualifications do you have to say the conditions." Yue Patriarch snorted coldly.


    He immediately ordered, "Come here, invite the eldestdy to the ancestral hall in the backyard to copy the scriptures for the ancestors, so as to calm her heart."


    "Yes!"


    Yue Zheng''s angry voice sounded: "I see who dares!"


    "Niezi, if you go out with such a bad temper, you will also cause trouble for the family. Today, I will kill the family and kill you!" The Yue Patriarch''s voice was full of killing intent.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, walked inside, and said, "Tsk tsk, Patriarch Yue is so majestic!"


    As soon as Ning Xi appeared, Patriarch Yue''s hand holding the sword suddenly showed a trace of confusion and displeasure on his face.


    However, Ning Xiaobawang''s reputation is too great, he was very upset, so he could only put down his sword and say hello to Ning Xi, "I have seen the little prince!"


    The people sitting in the main hall also got up one after another, "I have seen the little prince!"


    Ning Xi nced to the left, and saw a group of dudes staring at him with bright eyes. There was an elder sitting beside them. No wonder it was so quiet just now, but it turned out to be restrained.


    Sitting on the right are the senior members of the Yue family and their family members, each with a different look.


    In the center of the main hall, the head of the Yue family held a sword, Yue Zheng''s eyes were red, and his hands were clenched into fists, showing hatred he had never had before.


    Yue Mingzhu burst into tears and could see that she was extremely sad. When she saw Ning Xie in, her originally gloomy eyes instantly became a little more colorful.


    When Yue Zheng saw Ning Xi''s appearance, he was about to burst into murderous emotions at any time, and his voice became more and more hoarse, "Little Prince!"


    Ning Xi walked over, stretched out his hand and patted Yue Zheng''s shoulder, "Just protect my sister, you''re right!"


    Then he turned to look at Yue Mingzhu''s gentle smile: "Don''t cry, your face won''t be beautiful if you cry, but it makes people see jokes."


    Immediately, the conversation turned with a rare cold and stern majesty, "Don''t worry, this king is here today, let''s see who dares to push you out to marry."

 Chapter 697: who makes whom unlucky

    Chapter 697: who makes whom unlucky


    Ning Xi''s voice seemed to have magic power, instantlyforting the desperate and helpless hearts of the Yue family brothers and sisters.


    The strength of the two is too smallpared to the family, and the consequences of openly opposing the family are not something they can bear.


    But both of them did not hesitate to fight against the family for their rtives. Yue Zheng didn''t want his sister to be unhappy in the second half of his life, and Yue Mingzhu didn''t want his brother to lose everything for her.


    This kind of family affection is very precious and touching, and on the other hand, it also shows the coldness and cold-bloodedness of the Yue Patriarch.


    Ning Xi''s words startled the gangsters present, and they all apuded, "It''s great, the boss, the boss is mighty!"


    "Shut up!" their n elders scolded in a low voice with a headache.


    Although they also despised the actions of the Yue family''s head, but after all, this is someone else''s family business, and they can''t interfere with someone''s marriage of a daughter!


    Knowing that their own prodigal sons came to the Yue family to make trouble, they couldn''t help but rush to stop them one after another.


    Originally, I wanted to bring back these nosy prodigals, but the prodigals had to rely on them to kill them, almost angering them to death.


    So they stayed and took a look at the liveliness of the Yue family.


    Recently, the prodigal sons in their family have turned their backs on each other. Beating incidents are being staged every day, making them thetest hot topic and joke in Kyoto. Now, just looking at the Yue family''s jokes, they are rtively bnced.


    Now, seeing that Ning Xiaobawang is so strong to intervene, all the senior members of the aristocratic family have more thoughts about watching the show.


    Before, it was just a small fight. After all, his arms couldn''t twist his thighs, and Yue Zheng couldn''t fight against the whole family even if he was strong, and their prodigal gadgets couldn''t change the final oue.


    But now this little prince, who kicked the Shangshu and stunned the censor, came in person, and the oue was really unpredictable.


    The faces of the Yue family were a bit ugly, and they didn''t expect that the number one dude in the entire Kyoto would nowe to join in the fun.


    Yue Patriarch took a deep breath and restrained the urge to swing his sword again. He looked at Ning Xi and said with a bad expression: "Ning Xiaowang, this is my Yue family''s family affairs, you are not suitable for meddling."


    "Moreover, Yue Zheng dared to do something to my father, but it was very unfilial. You said that he did the right thing, which is too much." He added another sentence.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "This king is toozy to take care of the Yue family''s family affairs, but Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu are both from this king''s Xiacheng, so of course this king has to take care of them."


    "Besides, as the saying goes, a father is filial to his son, how can a father be filial to his son if he is not?" Ning Xi asked back.


    The patriarch of the Yue family choked, and his face became even more ugly, "I don''t know when Yue Zheng and Mingzhu became the people of the little prince Xiacheng."


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to talk too much with him, so he took out two contracts from the storage ring and handed them over.


    "This is the contract signed by the two of them and this king. They want to work for the king. During the contract period, they are all the people of this king."


    Ning Xi raised his chin arrogantly, "This king''s people will never tolerate anyone being bullied."


    This sentence made the Yue family brothers and sisters who were cold in their hearts feel a touch of warmth.


    Patriarch Yue really wanted to swing his sword towards Ning Xi''s arrogant face, but he didn''t dare.


    "The little prince is serious. This is in the Yue family. How could Yue Zheng and Mingzhu be bullied."


    Ning Xi sneered: "Didn''t you say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather? I just saw Patriarch Yue''s behavior and verified that this sentence is indeed very reasonable."

 Chapter 698: What the hell!

    Chapter 698: What the hell!


    Patriarch Yue looked as if he had been shortened, and his face was ashen.


    The beautiful woman sitting in the upper position also shook her hands, her face a bit ugly.


    "Little Wangye, since I married into the Yue family, my concubine has kept her duty, but she has never done anything to feel sorry for Yue Zheng and Mingzhu. It''s too serious for you to say that, and your concubine is too afraid to be a concubine." The look of grief on his face.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, and casually looked at the wife of the Yue family. She was indeed quite beautiful.


    "Don''t talk about these scenes, everyone doesn''t know who!"


    Ning Xi would never leave room for words to these hated people, and said straightly: "At the beginning, Patriarch Yue married Yue Zheng''s mother in order to sessfully sit on the position of heir. After using it, throw it away and marry your childhood sweetheart. Came in and became a concubine."


    "Then the mistress of the house died of illness. Is it because she was spoiled by a concubine to kill her wife''s anger, or blocked the way of others and shouldn''t live? This has always been a matter of spection, and this king actually wants to know."


    "Why don''t you tell this king, Mrs. Yue, that the wife of the first wife of the Yue family passed away because of your anger, or did you get in your way and must disappear? After all, before you entered the house as a concubine, the mother of the Yue family was still in good health. of."


    "And you said that you didn''t do anything wrong to the two brothers and sisters, so why did you marry Mingzhu?"


    "Don''t tell this king and everyone that your starting point is good. After all, the Lu family is the same big family as the Yue family. Young Master Lu''s identity is not low. In fact, you are doing it for the sake of Pearl."


    "If that''s the case, ording to this king''s opinion, why don''t you marry your daughter Yue Xiuzhu." Ning Xi looked at the beautiful woman meaningfully and smiled.


    The beautiful woman''s body trembled, and she almost vomited blood.


    What was Ning Xi''s intentions to ask such a thing like killing the mistress so carelessly in public!


    And how could her, her precious Xiuzhu not marry that romantic seed.


    Seeing his beloved wife''s face turning pale and trembling with anger, Patriarch Yue said angrily, "Enough, little prince, don''t spit your blood!"


    What he hated most in his life was that someone mentioned that the position of the head of the family was obtained by his wife, so after taking this position, he hated that woman extremely, and even more hated the child she gave birth to.


    This represented a stain on his life, and he wished the two of them would disappear.


    Now that Ning Xi brought it up in public like this, he felt extremely humiliated and his self-esteem was seriously challenged.


    "The words of the matchmaker of the parents'' life, there is no one who says they won''t marry if they don''t want to get married. There is nothing wrong with the Lu family. What''s more, we and the Lu family have already made a marriage. If it changes now, what face does my Yue family have? How will future daughters get married?" He said confidently.


    Don''t want to marry, do you? He just didn''t want her to marry, even Ning Xi was not qualified to prevent other families from marrying their daughters. When he thought of this, he felt inexplicably happy.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly and kicked Patriarch Yue to the ground, "What''s the point of spitting blood, this king is going to beat you cold-blooded bastard."


    For that pathetic self-esteem, this **** deliberately wants to harm Mingzhu for the rest of his life, what the hell!


    After being kicked to the ground, Patriarch Yue spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Ning Xi with a grim expression, "Ning Xiaowang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    It was the first time he was beaten in public, and he couldn''t swallow it!

 Chapter 699: Just about that?

    Chapter 699: Just about that?


    "Boss, y well!"


    "Boss, beat up his bastard!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    The group of dudes seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, constantly shouting and cheering for Ning Xi, wishing to rush over to make up a few feet, but they held back their footsteps because there was still a big mountain sitting next to them.


    The senior members of the aristocratic family who were sitting on the side held their foreheads one after another, it was a shame to raise such a group of prodigals!


    In the past, these prodigal things also lost money, but now they seem to have changedpletely, their temperament has be more and more sturdy.ing.


    They suddenly had the idea of regretting throwing people to Ningxi''s fief, and they had learned badly from Xiaobawang!


    At this time, the senior members of the Yue family were also more angry. Ning Xi beat their family head if they disagreed, which was too arrogant and arrogant!


    There are also the group of yful children from aristocratic families, who can''t even be chased away, what about the Yue family''s affairs? What a fun!


    Before, I thought that it would be easy to educate the two juniors, so these people didn''t want to leave, and they couldn''t use coercive means, but now I regret it, and I shouldn''t let these dudes who are not too big for the fun stay. down.


    A senior member of the Yue family couldn''t help standing up and said, "Little lord, don''t be too arrogant, this is the Yue family."


    Ning Xi rolled up his sleeves, looking like a very unhappy old man, "So what if it''s the Yue family? Even the King of the Golden Pce can beat people. Is it possible that the Yue family is more noble than the Golden Pce?"


    "Why, you also want toe and talk to this king?" Ning Xi walked towards the man.


    The high-level executive choked and panicked when he saw Ning Xi rolling up his sleeves and walking towards him, "You, what are you doing?"


    "Beat people!" Ning Xi was sinct.


    Suddenly, a pressure of the fifth rank of the mysterious rank appeared in the hall, and Qi Qi pressed towards Ning Xi.


    Then an old man wearing a green robe appeared in front of the high-level man.


    "Ning Xiaowang, don''t be too presumptuous!" The old man roared, also with a sense of coercion.


    All the pressure fell on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi sneered, "That''s all?"


    She waved her sleeves at will, and the surrounding coercion dissipatedyer byyer, and a stronger coercion spread from her.


    Seeing this, the old man widened his eyes, with a kind of disbelief, "This, how is it possible, you, you have reached the eighth rank of the mysterious order?"


    Ning Xi curled his lips, "Of course, this king is a genius!"


    Her innate talent is Heavenly Grade, and in addition to that powerful cultivation method, she has not rxed her cultivation these days, so her promotion is naturally not slow.


    Moreover, before Xiao Huanghuang left, she also exined to her carefully the experience and things to pay attention to when cultivating the Xuanjie cultivation base. If the upgrade is slow, she will feel embarrassed when she sees Xiao Huanghuang next time.


    Before, she only used the seal on her chest to suppress her cultivation base to the second rank of Xuanjie, but now someone wants to use her cultivation base to suppress her, so she has to p her face.


    "Old man, why do you want to fight this king too? This king just happened to have itchy hands recently." Ning Xi squeezed his fist and looked at the ancestor of the Yue family with a look of war.


    Immortal, Yue Zheng brothers and sisters were bullied so much that they didn''t see hime out, and now that he came out, he was indebted to be beaten!


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "The boss beat up his bastard!"


    "Boss beat beat beat!"


    A group of dandies immediately shouted excitedly, the boss is really happy to do this! This group of shameless people in the Yue family should clean up like this.


    When Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu saw that Ning Xi was going to beat up someone because of their disagreement, the haze that had shrouded thempletely dissipated, and their hearts also warmed up.

 Chapter 700: point to add

    Chapter 700: point to add


    The dude''s elders looked embarrassed at this time, these little **** were really too daring, they actually called the ancestors of the Yue family old bastards.


    After going back, you have to clean up well, otherwise you will be too ignorant.


    The ancestor of the Yue family saw that Ning Xi was so arrogant and domineering, and the group of yboys were still fanning the mes, and his face instantly turned blue.


    "Ning Xiaowang, this is my Yue family, and I hope you respect one or two."


    He originally wanted to use his cultivation base to directly suppress this dude, but he didn''t expect the opponent''s cultivation base to be higher than him.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You don''t respect others, and now you actually ask this king to respect the Yue family. You think too much about old things."


    "What do you want?" The ancestor of the Yue family obviously didn''t want to fight with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi pouted, "It''s really boring, I originally wanted to have a fight with this old guy like you, but if you don''t dare, then forget it."


    The ancestor of the Yue family was extremely sullen, "This old man is the ancestor of the Yue family, and this is the Yue family. If people outside take action, they will say that the old man is bullying the small." It means that he does not dare.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Okay, then we can go out and fight, this king is not picky."


    The ancestor of the Yue family really wanted to tear Ning Xi''s mouth off, but he kept going down the steps, but this dude kept pushing his nose on his face.


    "If that''s the case, then the old man can only learn the power of the little prince." The ancestor of the Yue family thought that he had been promoted to the Xuan rank for many years. Not necessarily lose.


    He didn''t want to fight in his heart, but if he kept rejecting in front of so many people, he didn''t know how many rumors he was afraid of Ning Xi would spread, and it would be even more embarrassing.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips: "It''s no fun just to get a lesson. Naturally, you need to add some head to the fight."


    The ancestor of the Yue family was even more stuffy in his chest, "What''s the extra head?"


    Ning Xi didn''t answer him immediately, but turned to look at Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu and asked, "Do you want to leave the Yue familypletely? This king feels that staying in the Yue family is too hopeless."


    The Yue family was very impersonal, and Ning Xi felt that the two brothers and sisters were really boring to stay. Both of them had great talent for war beasts. As long as they got good training, they would be able to advance to the ground rank in the future.


    Besides, after today''s farce, even if Yue Mingzhu didn''t have to marry the young master of the Lu family, she would probably be suppressed byyers in the Yue family, and her life would be so depressing.


    Ning Xi has always been more affectionate towards women, and she is also a good friend with Yue Mingzhu, and she is reluctant to stay in Yue''s house to be tortured mentally.


    Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu''s eyes lit up at Ning Xi''s words. Brother and sister looked at each other first, then said in unison, "We want to!"


    Yue Zheng originally wanted to get back what belonged to him, and then found out the real reason for his mother''s death before taking revenge. Therefore, he has always been in the position of the young master and wanted to use this toplete it.


    But what happened today has made him subvert all his cognition. The people of the Yue family are too indifferent. He has taken care of many people in the past, but today no one hase out to say a word of justice for him, which makes himpletely sympathetic to the family. Frustrated.


    Having lived in Xiacheng for a year, Yue Zheng''s horizons have also broadened a lot.


    The Yue family''s things have also be rtively small, like the current Shi family ispletely useless to Shi Jin.


    He wanted to find out the truth and take revenge, but it was better to jump out of the Yue family.


    There was no chance to leave the Yue family before, so they could only fight with them to the death. Now Ning Xi gave them this opportunity, and if they didn''t seize it, they would be fools.

 Chapter 701: near ink black

    Chapter 701: near ink ck


    Yue Mingzhu''s idea is simpler, she can''t stand this ruthless family, and living here is too depressing.


    She is more eager for the life in Xiacheng. Although she is busy every day, she is very fulfilling.


    The people Xiacheng knew were also more affectionate and righteous, and there was no infighting and darkness like the Yue family.


    Ningxi''s peach blossom eyes shed with a smile, "I believe your choice is correct."


    She really didn''t misunderstand the two of them. She wanted to fight with the Yue family to the end without being too hot-headed. She was free from the shackles of the family''sck of identity.


    "Old man, if you lose, then Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu need to leave the Yue family and have nothing to do with your Yue family from now on."


    Ning Xi paused, swept the pale and beautiful woman meaningfully, and added: "Since the Yue family has already engaged with the Lu family, this king also thinks that the Yue family can''t lose faith."


    "When Yue Mingzhu leaves the Yue family, let Yue Xiuzhu get married. It just so happens that this king heard that Young Master Lu likes beautiful and mboyant women. I believe that Miss Yue Xiuzhu will definitely be liked by her deep husband."


    Hmph, wanting to design their family''s bright pearl to dream of marrying a romantic species, Ning Xi wants them to suffer the consequences.


    "Ning Xiaowang, you are too lenient. Xiuzhu will never marry the Lu family." The beautiful woman sped the armrest of the chair with both hands, and looked at Ning Xi with hatred.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "There is a saying that you should not do to others what you do not want to do to others. You have finally found such a marriage for Mingzhu. Mingzhu will no longer be part of the Yue family, so of course you will take your daughter to enjoy it. This is your own cause, so you have to taste the fruit yourself."


    Ning Xi directly tore off this stepmother''s virtuous mother disguise. She used to build a very good reputation in Kyoto. She said that she was very good to her stepson and stepdaughter, just like her own children.


    Now it''s just a p in the face, she is so good to her stepdaughter, and she has found such a good family, why doesn''t her daughter marry?


    In addition, Ning Xi had always emphasized the cause of death of the original wife of the Yue family, and now, even the children of the Yue family suspected that the step-wife was poisoned by this step-wife.


    "I definitely won''t agree." The beautiful woman''s face was even paler, and she looked pitiful.


    Seeing this, Patriarch Yue was deeply distressed, and his face was ashen: "The matchmaker''s words from the parents'' life, even if Yue Mingzhu leaves the family, she must marry me."


    Yue Mingzhu''s body trembled, tears welling in his eyes, how could he have such a cold-hearted and heartless father!


    But after being disappointed too many times, she lost her expectations. She took a deep breath, "Since we are going to leave the Yue family, we will naturally break away from the father-daughter rtionship with you. Then what kind of father will you be."


    After staying in Xia City for so long, Yue Mingzhu was also affected by the sturdy atmosphere and fought back without fear.


    Even if the reputation in the capital is ruined, it doesn''t matter. As Ning Xi once said, reputation is a piece of shit, and it is too easy to reverse it. People have to live for themselves.


    The big deal is that she won''t get married in her life, and it''s fine to stay in Xiacheng all the time.


    Yue Mingzhu''s words surprised everyone present. They didn''t expect that the seemingly docile and demure little woman could say such words of renunciation.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Ning Xi. Sure enough, he had been with the little prince for a long time. Not only the dummies, but even such a submissive woman would be extremely sturdy.


    A smile of praise overflowed on Ning Xi''s face, "Well said!"


    No matter what she does today, it''s just the first step, the important thing is that the two brothers and sisters of the Yue family stand up by themselves.

 Chapter 702: Ning Xiaobawang is so fierce

    Chapter 702: Ning Xiaobawang is so fierce


    The dudes also stared at Yue Mingzhu one by one.


    "Miss Pearl said it well!"


    "It''s bad luck for a father like that, it''s better to get out of the rtionship!"


    "Miss Pearl is mighty!"


    Yue Mingzhu had always had a tense face, but when she heard the apuse of Ning Xi and the gangsters, she suddenlyughed out of her heart, "Thank you!"


    With your support, I''m not afraid anymore, even a father like this doesn''t matter.


    "You, you rebellious girl, say it again." The head of the Yue family stared at Yue Mingzhu with a fierce look.


    This daughter has been inconspicuous since she was a child, and she did not dare to disobey any of his orders. Now she is going to go against the sky.


    Yue Mingzhu put her hand in her sleeve into a fist and raised her chest, "I said that I don''t want a father like you. From today on, I will cut off the father-daughter rtionship with you. Such a good son-inw, you will leave it to you. Baby girl Yue Xiuzhu."


    After saying this, Yue Mingzhu felt more rxed, even with a sense of happiness. This was something that he had not dared to think about and secretly hoped to do for many years, and finally did it today.


    "Naughty girl!" Patriarch Yue was furious and raised his hand to p Yue Mingzhu.


    Yue Mingzhu''s eyes were full of hatred, and she stared at him with a raised face. Hit him.


    However, the expected p did not fall on her face, and a pair of white and beautiful hands appeared in front of her eyes, directly blocking the p from her father.


    "Patriarch Yue, whoever dares to beat this king, you are tired and crooked."


    Ning Xi had a rare stern look on his face, and when he pushed it hard, everyone heard the sound of "click", followed by a scream of "Ah!"


    Ning Xi kicked Patriarch Yue''s chest again, this time directly kicking him out, hitting the screen at the top of the main hall beforending, spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw it, and then swallowed, Ning Xiaobawang is so cruel...


    Ning Xi turned her head, the coldness on her face changed to a gentle smile like a spring breeze. Seeing Yue Xiuzhu''s whole body trembling, she didn''t know if she was nervous or excited, she reached out and touched her head to reassure her, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! "


    "Well, good kick!" Yue Mingzhu''s eyes were wet again, and she bit her lip.


    The phrase "I''m here" made her want to cry loudly. It''s great to have Ningxi here.


    Yue Zheng''s eyes were full of smiles. He knew Ningxi''s identity as a woman. Seeing her protecting his sister so much, her sister also bravely dared to resist, and he was very grateful.


    "Out of this door, our brothers and sisters will no longer have any rtionship with everyone in the Yue family. We will just pretend to be dead." Yue Zheng showed his determination.


    Patriarch Yue coughed up blood, and his eyes were full of gloom, "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it, you can''t leave the family with me."


    He now knows that if the two really leave the family, the rtionship without the father will be like a kite with a broken string. No matter how difficult it is to control these two unfilial sons, how can this be done.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "You''re still just a patriarch of the Yue family. You can say such things when you take the seat of the ancestor of the Yue family."


    "Old thing, after watching it for so long, it''s time for you to express your opinion." Ning Xi immediately set his eyes on the ancestor of the Yue family.


    The ancestor of the Yue family regretted that he would have chosen such an ipetent person as the head of the house, and brought such a little bully into the house to make trouble, and all his face was lost.


    "Don''t talk too much, little prince, what if I win?" He said with the anger in his chest down.

 Chapter 703: You have destroyed it!

    Chapter 703: You have destroyed it!


    Ning Xi smiled: "If you win, this king will leave immediately, and if you lose, you will honor the conditions that this king put forward."


    "I believe that your ancestor is more useful than the owner''s words." This is also a clear provocation.


    The ancestor of the Yue family was very displeased, not only targeting Ningxi, but also the patriarch of the Yue family.


    "Okay, if the little prince wins, then the old man will make the decision to let Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu leave the family, and directly remove their names from the family tree, and the rtionship between father and son will naturally be dissolved."


    He could see that the current Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu held a lot of hostility towards the family, and it would be a scourge to stay, so it would be better to take the opportunity to remove them.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips: "And the point added by this king, Yue Xiuzhu is going to marry that door and the Lu family."


    "The king and the Lu family don''t have any grudges either, but I don''t want to destroy their marriage and make them hold grudges."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, you have destroyed it! Besides, the Lu family probably didn''t dare to hold grudges, and to provoke such a small ancestor, isn''t it self-inflicted.


    The ancestor of the Yue family did not hesitate too much, "Okay, the old man agrees!"


    The head of the family and Mrs. Ji have done too much. If they want to be so ruthless, they should be secretive. Now that it is known to everyone, it is simply a shame for the Yue family.


    "Ancestor, you can''t let Xiuzhu marry!" At this time, the beautiful woman lifted Patriarch Yue up and pulled the clothes around his waist, and he immediately opened his mouth with red eyes.


    The ancestor of the Yue family was angry, and snorted coldly: "The old man is not dead yet, and the Yue family can''t help you make the decision."


    "Very good, the ancestors of the Yue family have a strong character." Ning Xi apuded without disrespecting the matter.


    Then he took out a pen and paper from the storage bag, wrote the agreement just now on the paper, and handed it to the ancestor of the Yue family, "This king still believes in ck and white, please sign as proof."


    The ancestor of the Yue family not only had chest tightness, but also felt a little short of breath. He took the pen with a cold face and signed his name.


    Ning Xi then walked in front of Patriarch Yue, making Patriarch Yue shudder, "You, what are you doing?"


    His internal organs are in severe pain now, and he must have suffered serious internal injuries.


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to him. He pulled his intact hand and dipped it in the blood on the ground. Then he forcibly put a handprint on the paper.


    "You, you, you are too deceiving!" Patriarch Yue vomited blood again, this time out of anger.


    The beautiful woman beside him was about to speak, but Ning Xi squinted her eyes full of suffocation and cold light, and the beautiful woman was so frightened that she took a step back.


    Ning Xi turned around and handed the paper to Yue Zheng, "Keep it!"


    Yue Zheng touched the piece of paper like a thousand pounds, and looked at Ning Xi gratefully, "Thank you, little prince!"


    Ning Xi reached out and patted his shoulder, "No need to thank you, I''ll just do more things for the king in the future."


    "Okay!" Yue Zheng nodded heavily.


    Next was the battle between Ning Xi and the ancestor of the Yue family. This time the ancestor of the Yue family was very wise and did not choose to go out. The two walked out of the yard and fought against each other.


    Ning Xi''s strength is all based on talent and hard work. His cultivation base is higher than that of the ancestors of the Yue family. After the opponent released the beast, he could easily finish the abuse. He even took advantage of the opportunity to make a bit of a ck hand. too much.


    Then the ancestor of the Yue family was kicked to the ground by Ning Xi, which ended the fight.


    The ancestor of the Yue family looked uninjured. An hourter, he promised that he would be in excruciating pain. Ning Xi had no medical skills, but the weak points and acupoints of the human body were clear.

 Chapter 704: slap in the face

    Chapter 704: p in the face


    Ning Xipletely abused the ancestor of the Yue family, and the other senior members of the noble family present were unpredictable.


    They really did not expect that the cultivation talent of the first dude in Kyoto would be so good, and it took so long to actually surpass the ancestor level of the Yue family.


    No wonder he''s so arrogant and domineering, he beats people up if he can''t say a word, and everyone else needs to have that ability if they want to fight back!


    The ancestor of the Yue family had a little contempt for Ning Xi at first, but after the battle, he waspletely speechless and felt extremely aggrieved.


    I heard that Ning Xi is more powerful with two weapons, the perverted meerkat beast and the two huge golden axes, which have be a symbol of Ning Xi''s strength.


    But today, Ning Xi and him didn''t show anything in the battle. He just used the strength of his profound energy and his agile and flexible figure to win.


    The ancestor of the Yue family held back his anger and had nowhere to let go, and had to deal with Ning Xi, "No wonder the little prince has made great contributions in the Three Kingdoms War this time. His strength is really strong, and the old man admires it!"


    This is also to save some face. After all, the old marshal of the profound rank of the two countries was also beheaded by Ning Xi, and he did notin when he lost.


    Of course, it''s true that the Yue family lost their face this time.


    Seeing that Ning Xi had won, the expressions on the faces of the Yue family and the beautiful woman were extremely ugly.


    At this moment, a woman in a red dress suddenly ran in from outside, followed by a handsome young man.


    "Father, mother, I don''t want to marry into the Lu family, I don''t want to!"


    Yue Xiuzhu and Yue Ming went out to travel together before. When they returned to the capital, they heard that the Yue family was rioting. After entering the door, they heard the maids talking about her going to be married into the Lu family, so they couldn''t help but hurried in.


    The beautiful woman took Yue Xiuzhu, who rushed over, into her arms, and then she seemed to be greatly wronged, and even wept, "Mother Xiuzhu, I''m sorry for you."


    "Your sister has the support of Ning Xiaowang, we can''t afford it!" Inside and outside the words, Ning Xi was bullying talents to force Yue Xiuzhu to marry into the Lu family.


    Yue Xiuzhu''s face showed a bit of indignation, she turned and rushed in front of Yue Mingzhu, ring at her fiercely, "You bitch, the Lu family is your father and mother''s marriage, and you can''t resist. "


    "Crack!" Yue Mingzhu responded with a solid p in the face.


    "I was your eldest sister before I left the family, so you can''t help but scold the slut. Now that I''ve left the Yue family, you are not qualified to scold."


    Yue Mingzhu had already endured enough of this sister, and bullied and framed her from childhood to adulthood, "If you dare to scold you again, I will hit you once."


    "You, you **** dare to beat me, you are courting death!" Yue Xiuzhu covered her face where she was beaten, with a surprised and angry expression.


    "Crack!" Another p hit her back.


    Yue Mingzhu had never attacked anyone or spoke ill of anyone before, but today she found that it was really refreshing to get started directly, "You give another scolding and try!"


    Yue Xiuzhu waspletely stunned, and then red at Yue Mingzhu as if on fire, "You dare to hit me, I will fight with you!"


    Then, he wanted to p Yue Mingzhu back, but was easily avoided by Yue Mingzhu.


    Over the past year, Yue Mingzhu''s cultivation in Xiacheng has improved rapidly. Although she did not go to the Kunlun Secret Realm, Ningxi has never been stingy with medicinal herbs, and she has also learned from the ssics of the Collection Museum. She has been promoted to the level before returning to Beijing. Xuanpin.


    It was too easy to deal with Yue Xiuzhu.


    Since the other party took the initiative toe to the door to ask for a beating, why would she be polite? She directly grabbed Yue Xiuzhu, who came over again, and pped her again.

 Chapter 705: As expected of following the little bully

    Chapter 705: As expected of following the little bully


    Yue Mingzhu''s sturdy actions made the senior members of the Yue family and their children stunned.


    Is this still the docile youngdy who used to be like a little Mianyang?


    OMG! Such a public p in the face is really pungent and sturdy, as expected of following the little bully.


    The dudes were all excited, whistling and apuding.


    "Miss Mingzhu yed well!"


    "This woman''s mouth is so stinky, she should be pped to death."


    "Miss Pearl is mighty!"


    Among them, there are several people who watched Yue Mingzhu''s actions and gave birth to some enlightenment and thoughts. They were not taken seriously in the family, or they would just leave the family and live in Xiacheng for a long time.


    They have gradually be ustomed to the busy life in Xiacheng, but they feel empty after returning to the imperial capital.


    The elders beside the dudes have the urge to calm down, what happened to this world?


    Yue Xiuzhu was pped a few more times before the beautiful woman reacted and immediately stepped forward and pulled the person out of Yue Mingzhu''s hands.


    "Yue Mingzhu, I used to treat you well, but I have never abused you. How could you treat your sister like this?" She had a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    I knew this girl was killed when I was young.


    Yue Mingzhu replied neither humble nor arrogant: "You have not abused me on the surface, but I am the worst in terms of food and clothing, and the first-ss maids in the other houses are better than me."


    "Yue Xiuzhu has bullied me since she was a child. If I want to steal anything, should I still thank you?"


    The beautiful woman choked, her body trembling slightly with anger, "You, you ungrateful and filial thing, I have done my best to you all these years, but I didn''t expect you to be so open and full of false usations."


    Yue Mingzhu sneered and said sarcastically, "Yeah! Thanks to your dedication, otherwise I would be seriously ill every year, and I wouldn''t dare to show the talent of war beasts in the family, and I almost married into the Lu family."


    The beautiful woman seemed to be beaten, with an unbelievable look, "You, you!"


    Upon seeing this, the Yue family roared: "Yue Mingzhu, you are enough, this is your mother and sister, how could you actually do such a thing that turns ck and white."


    "My mother has long since died, and there is only one older brother." Yue Mingzhu immediately shot back.


    At this moment, Ning Yi walked to Ning Xi''s side, "Master, this is the information from the Yue family."


    Before Luo Yinhuang left, he instructed the senior officials of Longyin Pavilion of Yin Country, as long as Ningxi''s requirements were met, it was very simple to get the intelligence information of the Yue family.


    "Let''s just use the evidence to speak if we''re confounding ck and white."


    Ning Xi raised the pamphlet in his hand and smiled meaningfully: "This king asked someone to take it from Longyin Pavilion. I believe you will not question its authenticity."


    "Of course, how could Longyin Pavilion cheat." A group of high-level officials agreed.


    The evidence that Ningxi defeated the Duke Dingguo''s mansion came from Longyin Pavilion. It has always been rumored that Ningxi and Longyin Pavilion have a very close rtionship. Now it seems to be true.


    "Being fair andfortable, originally this king didn''t bother to do anything more, but the Yue family''s owner and his wife were aggressive and wanted to falsely use Mingzhu''s character. This made this king very disgusted."


    "Today, I am here to give justice to the two brothers and sisters."


    Ning Xi casually flipped through the contents of the booklet, handed it to Ning Yi, and continued to the crowd, "Now read it to everyone, what has the exemry stepmother of the Yue family done over the years."

 Chapter 706: spread out

    Chapter 706: spread out


    The intelligence information of Longyin Pavilion has been recorded on the side of the royal family, down to the civilian hawker.


    The intelligence information of the aristocratic family is divided into several levels, there are records made specifically for a certain person, the beautifuldy is the mistress of the Yue family, and of course she has this "honor".


    Ning Yi was not polite, so he opened his mouth and began to recite: "The stepmother of the Yue family, before the original wife entered the house, she had already had **** with the head of the Yue family, and was raised outside as an outer room."


    A certain year entered the Yue Mansion to be a side wife. At some point, the original wife vomited blood several times. At a certain time, she found someone to find a form for the food, killing the original wife and taking the position of the mistress.


    When so-and-so secretly rectified the Yue Zheng brothers and sisters, how to deduct Yue Mingzhu''s food and clothing expenses, how to control Yue Mingzhu, etc., Ning Yi read them all in great detail along with the time.


    Among them are the details of how the Yue family master favored his concubine and killed his wife, how he used a woman''s superior position to condone his sessor to kill his original wife, and even more details about how he suppressed a pair of the original spouse''s children.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but admire Luo Yinhuang''s Longyin Pavilion. The details of this intelligence record were even better than the future intelligence bureau, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    As Ning Yi read more and more, the shyness of the past also spread out in front of everyone.


    The beautiful woman''s face turned paler and paler, and the Yue family''s face became more and more ugly. Both of them had an unbelievable look. Obviously, they didn''t expect the information from Longyin Pavilion to be so detailed.


    The other people present showed contempt for both of them.


    Over the years, Mrs. Ji''s reputation and image of the Yue family have been very good. She is simply a model among stepmothers. Now this p is too loud.


    After Ning Yi finished reading, the entire main hall was silent, and the eyes of Yue Zheng and the two brothers and sisters were filled with hatred. It turned out that their mother was really killed by this pair of dogs and men.


    The situation of Yue Zheng''s siblings and Shi Jin was different. This kind of hatred had to be reported by oneself to get rid of the knot.


    Handing the booklet to Yue Zheng, Ning Xi said, "The intelligence only records what happened, but there is no evidence of food poisoning in the Longyin Pavilion. Now they can''t be convicted of their husband and wife."


    "This king believes that you would prefer to avenge your mother with your own hands, to quell the grievances over the years, and this king will no longer intervene." He added very considerately.


    It is not impossible to find the evidence of that year. As long as there are people, there will always be traces. I believe Yue Zheng knows what to do.


    Yue Zheng took the booklet with red eyes, and finally condensed into two words, "Thank you!"


    He will definitely not let this pair of dog men and women go away, and he will definitely use his own way to make life worse for them.


    At the same time, he was very grateful for what Ning Xi did for their brothers and sisters today, and left room for them to avenge themselves.


    Yue Mingzhu turned her head and said gratefully to Ning Xi, "Little Prince, thank you!"


    Ning Xi fondly patted her head: "Good!"


    Although Ning Xi was the number one dude in the capital, his record was truly astonishing. Whether it was his talent for war beast cultivation or his ability to lead troops to fight, he was recognized as strong.


    With a noble status and mastery of military power, the holy favor is enduring and no one dares to provoke him. The development of Xiacheng is getting better and better. In addition, he is beautiful, handsome and suave. Now people who want to marry Ningxi can go to the gate of the city.


    It was the first time that many of the people present saw Prince Ning showing such a genial doting to a woman, and they couldn''t help being surprised. Yue Mingzhu''s cousins couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous.

 Chapter 707: leap to the top

    Chapter 707: leap to the top


    No one would have thought that this arrogant and domineering little prince would take such an inconspicuous young miss of the Yue family so seriously. This realization also made many people present thought.


    Could it be that the little prince is now interested in women?


    The main reason was that they had less contact with Ning Xi, otherwise they would have discovered that Ning Xiaobawang, who was extremely fearful in their hearts, was actually very caring and loving towards women, such as the Four Great Maidens, Yue Mingzhu, Sister Ning Xuan, Gong Zhi and so on.


    The rest of the mess is up to Yue Zheng to clean up by himself, "This king will go back first, you guys should clean up and do the salute and move to the pce to live in, and then go to Xiacheng with this king."


    "Okay, we''ll go thereter." Yue Zheng nodded, their brother and sister are from Ningxi now, so naturally they won''t be polite.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows at the group of dudes and said, "The excitement is almost over, why don''t you guys withdraw?"


    "Of course we have to withdraw, we must always follow in the footsteps of the boss!" The dudes stood up one after another, threw away the mountain they were supervising next to them, and leaned in front of Ning Xi to tter enthusiastically.


    "Boss, the way you beat someone is too mighty!"


    "Boss, I still like watching you beat people the most."


    "Boss, you are most charming when you beat someone!"


    "Boss..."


    The senior members of the noble family who followed were full of ck lines, what was this all about? These prodigals are indeed possessed.


    Ning Xi gave them a funny look, "This king has always been so powerful and charming, you just know it!"


    "..." The senior members of the aristocratic family twitched the corners of their mouths. Well, they took back what they said just now. These prodigal sons are not obsessed, but have been led by Ning Xiaobawang in apletely crooked path.


    They don''t know if it''s good or bad, but the prodigal sons have made great progress in every aspect when theye back this time.


    Of course, there are a lot of things like today''s abominable nonsense, and there are a lot of things to beat people, and they also want to beat people with headaches at the same time!


    Leaving the Yue family with a group of dudes, Ning Xi instructed Ning Yi, "Go and say hello to the head of the Lu family, and change their betrothed person to Yue Xiuzhu, and let them set the wedding date as soon as possible. This king still thinks about it then. Go have a ss of wedding wine, and you will also get a generous gift."


    ording to the investigation, the engagement was entirely led by the husband and wife of the Yue family, and the Lu family did not specify who to marry.


    There is nothing wrong with being romantic in this era. Three wives and four concubines are the norm. Although the young master is not a good family, he has not robbed the women of the people. The rtionship between men and women is in your favor.


    Therefore, Ning Xi would not be so bored that he wanted to trouble the Lu family. After all, the other party didn''t do anything to hurt her or her people.


    As long as they are sensible and don''t hold on to the matter of changing people, it will be fine.


    Ning Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes, my subordinates will go now!"


    Their master is really bad. This is the rhythm of letting the Lu family marry Yue Xiuzhu as soon as possible. There is simply no room for the Yue family to find a way to escape.


    Before the Lu family, there were several disciples of a noble family who wanted to go to the Xiacheng Collection Hall to have a look.


    Maybe they will be d that this incident has put them on the line with the master, anyway, their grandson young master has no shortage of women. Soon, what happened in the Yue family was publicized, and it could be regarded as a household name. This was also due to the publicity credit of the dudes.


    Ning Xi is even more portrayed as the incarnation of justice, saving the miserable woman who was oppressed and persecuted by her stepmother.


    Soon, Ning Xizhi jumped to the top of the list of the most wanted people by the women of the Jing family.

 Chapter 708: is a talent

    Chapter 708: is a talent


    When Ning Xi returned to the pce, he began to cultivate in a low-key manner. After a few fights, he felt that the bottleneck was about to be broken again.


    Two dayster, Ning Yi walked into the room.


    "Master, the head of the Lu family and the head of the Yue family are fighting."


    Ning Xi opened her eyes and asked with an interesting smile, "For Yue Xiuzhu''s marriage?"


    "Yes, Patriarch Yue wanted to use a concubine instead of Yue Xiuzhu to marry, and promised that the Lu family could provide them with a few high-grade war beasts, but Patriarch Lu did not buy it."


    "Patriarch Yue was excited and said a few ugly words, which angered Patriarch Lu, and then the two started fighting. Patriarch Yue was already injured before, but this time it was an injury."


    What is the yellow-grade war beast refined by the Yue family? The Lu family and their Xiacheng are on the line, how could they still see it.


    "How''s the marriage negotiation going?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    "Patriarch Yue did not agree to let Yue Xiuzhu marry, Patriarch Lu insisted, and finally it was the ancestor of the Yue family who came forward and should have Patriarch Lu."


    "The head of the Lu family is stronger this time, saying that Yue Xiuzhu is only the daughter of a step-mother, and with such a vicious mother, it is estimated that she is not much better. She can''t be the wife of his grandson of the Lu family.


    "Three dayster, it was carried by a sedan chair, and Patriarch Yue and his wife almost vomited blood." Ning Yiughed happily.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "The head of the Lu family is a talented person. As long as Yue Xiuzhu is admitted, Xiacheng can cooperate with the Lu family. The gift will give you two ces to enter the collection hall to read."


    It was said before that the premise of attending a wedding was to marry a wife, but now that she is a concubine, she naturally doesn''t have to go.


    Yue Xiuzhu was as vicious as her mother at a young age, so it was suitable to be the concubine of the Lu family.


    "Yes, my subordinates will send them a message."


    Yue Xiuzhu wanted to run away, but was blocked by the Lu family.


    Three dayster, the sedan chair of the Lu family was delivered to the gate of the Yue family, and the young master of the Lu family brought hundreds of rtives with him.


    All the way through the door, she held the tearful Yue Xiuzhu abruptly onto the sedan chair and carried her into the door as a concubine.


    After the patriarch of the Yue family found out, he fainted after a mouthful of blood, and the mistress became ill.


    Then the Yue family changed to a new acting head. As for whether it will be the real head of the house in the future, it is hard to say.


    Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu knew that the reason why the Lu family dared to be so absolute and strong was definitely rted to Ning Xi. They both decided to do things for Ning Xi after returning to Xiacheng.


    Two dayster, just as Ning Xi was about to return to Xia City, he received an imperial decree to let him enter the pce.


    After entering the pce, in addition to her, there are many officials and high-level families sitting.


    Ning Xi first saluted the emperor, "Meet the emperor!"


    "Sit, wait for everyone to arrive, I have something to say."


    Soon, people came one after another. Ningxi saw Yue Zheng, Jing Yu, and some young talents who could refine war beasts.


    After everyone arrived, Jing Ruofeng said with a smile: "I brought you here today because there is an important announcement."


    "I received news from China that there will be a war beastpetition for the younger generation in the Nine Dragons Continent, and the contestants must be under the age of 30."


    "This war beastpetition will eventually be held in a super hegemonic country, and war beast masters from inferior countries can also participate, but they need to be selected at various levels."


    "The inferior country needs to go to the middle country to participate in the selection, and the selected people go to the superior country to go through the selection again, and the final selected person can go to the super hegemony country to participate in the Beast Contest."

 Chapter 709: just so kind

    Chapter 709: just so kind


    This news brightened the eyes of the Beast Masters present, and they were so excited to be able topete in the Super Overlord.


    Jing Ruofeng swept the crowd and continued with a smile: "Yin Guo has five ces to go to China to participate in thepetition, and there are also many outstanding war beast masters under the age of 30 in China, so this time, in addition to an internal name, The other four ces need to be selected throughpetitions."


    "Initial quota?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    Jing Ruofeng nodded and said confidently: "Ning Xi''er is already a Profound Grade War Beast Master, I believe that no one in Yin Country''s 30 years old can surpass the talent, so I and the ministers think that Ning Xi is You don''t have to y any more games."


    "You can even directly be the referee of the game."


    It wasn''t that Jing Ruofeng went through the back door for Ning Xi, but that she really didn''t think it was necessary for her to participate.


    Listening to the emperor''s words, no one present could find a reason to refute it. There was no doubt about Ning Xi''s war beast talent and strength.


    To say that they have the most hope in the country to go to the super hegemony country to participate in thepetition, Ning Xi''s hope may still be the greatest.


    "Your Majesty, when will the game be yed?"


    "The five people selected by Yin Kingdom will go to China in one month. The domestic war beastpetition will be held in 20 days, and the time will be three days. After the people are selected, they will leave for China immediately." Jing Ruofeng said. .


    "Your Majesty, can all Beast Masters under the age of 30 participate?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jing Ruofeng nodded: "This war beastpetition is rted to the honor of the whole country. If anyone can stand out as the representative of Yin Kingdom and go to the super hegemony to participate in thepetition, then our Yin Kingdom will also be known by those big countries, and they will have great influence on the country. There is no harm at all.


    "So this time, as long as it is a citizen of our Yin Kingdom, anyone with talent for war beasts can participate, and the selection will be fair."


    This kind of thing that is rted to the future of the country is absolutely not allowed to go through the back door, otherwise the children of the aristocratic family will be divided up, which is probably not enough.


    Ning Xi agreed with a smile: "This is good, fair selection, I have a few good war beast masters in Xiacheng War Beast Base, I will send them a message toe over to participate in thepetition."


    "Okay, Xi''er thinks that a good Beast Master is definitely not bad, you let theme to the imperial capital as soon as possible." Jing Ruofeng said with a gentle smile.


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths, the emperor''s partiality had reached the point where right and wrong were indistinguishable, and they were really at a loss for words.


    Ning Xiaowang thinks that a good Beast Master is definitely not bad, and only the emperor can praise this kind of words.


    Immediately afterwards, the emperor ordered several officials to let them publish the news as soon as possible so that everyone in the country would know about it.


    "Your Majesty, I am afraid that some people will not be able to reach the imperial capital in half a month. It is better to set up a point in the major cities and pick them up by speed every day, so that no one should miss the time."


    "Chen is willing to provide flying cars to pick up and drop off those people," Ning Xi suggested.


    In some ces, it takes a month or two toe to Kyoto by horse-drawn carriage, and the day lily will be cold after arriving.


    How did Ning Xi know from the old prince that there were some reclusive families and war beast geniuses in the Yin country. If he went to the super hegemonic country to participate in the war beastpetition, I believe those people would definitely not miss it. After all, this is not only a chance to be famous, but also An opportunity tomunicate and broaden your horizons.


    "Okay, Xi''er is still thoughtful, then I''ll leave this matter to you." Jing Ruofeng looked at Ning Xi with softer eyes, the stinky boy was so considerate.

 Chapter 710: dug a big hole

    Chapter 710: dug a big hole


    The news of the War Beast Tournament quickly spread all over the country, and the war beast masters in various countries also quickly made various preparations.


    Various countries, countless reclusive war beast geniuses have been dispatched, just want topete for a seat in the super hegemony country to participate in thepetition in such a prosperous world.


    Yin Country was no exception, and the reclusive noble families and genius war beast masters were dispatched one after another.


    Some people lived far away from the capital, but they were greatly relieved after Ningxi provided flying cars in major cities, so that they wouldn''t have to miss this selection, and they all epted it in their hearts. Ningxi''s love.


    In fact, this is also a big hole dug by Ningxi. In addition to special products, Xiacheng is vigorously developing the War Beast Base, but what iscking most is the convenient talents of War Beast.


    Therefore, Ning Xi wanted to use this war beast contest as a bait to let those reclusive war beast geniuses know about Xiacheng, and couldn''t help but feel yearning or curious about Xiacheng. The most attractive thing was the speeding car.


    This will not only allow those people not to miss thepetition, select the real war beast talents for Yin Kingdom to participate in thepetition, but also dig out many war beast talents for Xiacheng. After all, there are only four ces, and the most unsessful talents are.


    Various countries are in full swing to promote this war beastpetition, and some things have also happened in a hall of the super hegemony.


    Under Luo Yinhuang''s "supervision", the four finally reached thest level at the fastest speed ever, and they were lucky enough to pass it once.


    Then the four were led to a secret ce for a reward, which can only be unlocked by those who possess the pure royal blood of the four kingdoms.


    After the four entered the secret ce, they saw four statues of mythical beasts standing in front of them.


    There is a futon under each mythical beast, exuding ayer of mysterious light.


    "This is the activation ce for the elements of the four countries. You find the mythical beasts represented by your respective countries and sit on the futon. After a while, the power of the mythical beasts will descend and stimte the elemental potential in your body. If there is hope, you will have new elemental attributes."


    "If it is sessful, it will also stimte the potential of a new technique in the body, and will also obtain a inheritance of the technique."


    "Of course, the chance of failure is greater. It is not bad that one out of a thousand people who enter here can activate a new element attribute, so if you fail, don''t be disappointed."


    "After such power activation, your own elemental attributes will be stronger and sharper. It will be over in three days, so you can take good care of it."


    A mysterious voice sounded and then disappeared.


    The four of them were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious ce in Shikoku, and they had nevere into contact with them before.


    Emperor Qingyan was full of interest, "If a new elemental attribute is born, and I get the inheritance of that magic technique, then maybe I can be a war beast master or an alchemist."


    Yan Wushuang rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much, how can the new element attributes be so easy to activate. If you haven''t heard that one out of a thousand people can activate it, is it a sess? It all depends on luck."


    "Let''s go, we only have three days." Jun Jiuli took the initiative to walk under the Suzaku mythical beast and sit cross-legged.


    The other three also walked over.


    After the four people sat cross-legged and entered an ethereal state, four mysterious beams of light of different colors spit out from the mouths of the four mythical beast statues, and the straight effect enveloped the four of them.

 Chapter 711: Mouth is getting poisonous

    Chapter 711: Mouth is getting poisonous


    The three days were painful and happy for the four of them. At first, the elements in their bodies were washed, and the body felt very soft andfortable. Later, it felt as if the meridians burst open.


    The other three people fainted from pain on the way, only Luo Yinhuang persevered and didn''t faint.


    In the early morning, the other three woke up one after another, and saw a beam of light green radiance shrouded Luo Yinhuang, which made him look like a god.


    After a cup of tea, the light green radiance dissipated, and the four of them were torn apart by a force and teleported out of the secretnd at the same time.


    Several people returned to the previous pce. The sealing force that bound the gate of the pce had been released, and they could leave at any time.


    After standing firm, the three of them all set their sights on Luo Yinhuang.


    Yan Wushuang tried to ask, "Luo Di, have you already activated a new element attribute?"


    Luo Yinhuang nced at him lightly, and a cluster of pale green mes of profound energy suddenly appeared at his fingertips, "It inspired the wood attribute, and this emperor will also be an alchemist from now on."


    Jun Jiuli stared at the cluster of mes in Luo Yinhuang''s hand for a moment, "This wood element profound strength is really pure, and Luo Di''s alchemy achievements in the future will probably be higher than mine."


    "It''s inevitable." Luo Yinhuang narrowed his eyes.


    The three looked at Luo Yinhuang with astonished eyes, "You are not a fake Luo Di."


    How could Luo Di talk like this in the past? This ispletely Ning Xi''s tone...


    "It''s okay, the emperor will go first!" Luo Yinhuang was toozy to talk to them.


    Di Qingyan said: "Luo Di, you have turned on the wood element, doesn''t that mean you can also be a war beast master?"


    The expressions of the other two also changed. Luo Yinhuang is an array mage and an artifact refiner. Now that he has the wood element attribute, it also means that he can refine alchemy and refine war beasts. Isn''t that an all-rounder?


    "Yes, but this emperor has acquired the inheritance of alchemy, and is more interested in alchemy, and does not want to be a war beast master." Ningxi''s war beast talent is so good, he does not need to learn.


    "..." The three of them twitched the corners of their mouths. They didn''t want to be a War Beast Master, not because they couldn''t, and they felt so irritating.


    "The War Beast Tournament is about to continue. I am afraid that the inferior countries have already started to select talents. Would Luo Di want to join in the fun?" Yan Wushuang asked with a smile.


    The corners of Luo Yinhuang''s lips raised, "No need, this emperor will wait for Ningxi toe to the Super Overlord topete."


    After going back, he must have a good understanding of the inheritance of alchemy, and he will no longer need to hire people if he wants elixirs in the future.


    Presumably, when Ningxi reaches the super-dominant country, his cultivation base should be almost advanced to the ground level, so let that woman taste the medicinal pill he refined.


    Yan Wushuang said: "You have confidence in Ning Xi, but this time is the prosperous world of Beast Masters in the whole continent. Many reclusive genius Beast Masters are dispatched together, and Ning Xi may not have a chance."


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Yan Wushuang, "Then why don''t you use the war beasts she refined to upgrade, just find those reclusive genius war beast masters."


    Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to say more, he turned around and left the hall, leaving only a clear and handsome back.


    Yan Wushuang choked and pouted, "I''ll just say it casually, why be so serious, Luo Di''s mouth is getting more and more poisonous now."


    "After staying with Ningxi for so long, can your mouth not be poisonous?" Di Qingyan shrugged, "You are also a cheap mouth!"


    "Who are you calling cheap, are you asking for a beating!" Yan Wushuang rolled up his sleeves.


    Di Qingyan also rolled up his sleeves and cut, "Come on! I''m afraid of you?"

 Chapter 712: Bendis people will never run away

    Chapter 712: Bendi''s people will never run away


    Jun Jiuli was also speechless to the two of them, and turned to leave, leaving only two figures fighting.


    The two stopped fighting, Yan Wushuang winked at Di Qingyan, "I''m going to China to join in the fun, are you going?"


    Di Qingyan smiled knowingly: "Of course, I''m just bored."


    So the two left the pce shoulder to shoulder, but instead of returning to their respective countries, they were heading towards the Middle Kingdom.


    After the two left, two figures appeared behind the gate.


    Jun Jiuli said, "They must be looking for Ningxi, why don''t youe and see?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s voice came from behind him, "No, people from this emperor can''t run away!"


    "As expected of Luo Di." Jun Jiuli chuckled, only this person can be so domineering.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you want to exchange experience in alchemy? Why do you want to join in the fun?"


    Jun Jiuliughed: "I won''t go, let''s go!"


    Hearing that Luo Yinhuang is bound to win for Ningxi, what''s the use of joining in the fun, it is better to exchange experience in alchemy, he is not as boring as Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan.


    Yin country.


    Recently, thepetition has set four people to go to China to participate in the selection. Many people have flocked to Kyoto. Some people are watching the excitement, some people bring materials and want to invite people to refine the beasts, and some peoplee to participate in thepetition.


    The inns of various sizes in Kyoto quickly filled up, and many children of noble families from other ces could only rent the courtyard to live in, and it only took a few days, and the better courtyards were rented out.


    On this day, Ning Xi called Shi Jin over.


    "This king heard that the inns and rented courtyards in Kyoto have been overcrowded recently, and there are still many war beast masters who areing without a ce to live. You can clean up the courtyards at the side gate of the pce and provide them with amodation when the timees. ."


    Shi Jin knew his master fairly well, he asked with a smile, "Master, is this trying to get ahead and win over a group of war beast talents for Xiacheng?"


    "That''s right, when the timees, this king will have a discussion with them. I''m not afraid that they won''t be interested in Xiacheng." Ning Xi was still very confident in himself.


    Shi Jin''s eyes lit up, "Master, this is a great idea!"


    "However, in order to live in the pce, two conditions must be met. First, you must be a war beast master who has not found a ce to live after entering the capital. Second, you must ensure that you don''t cause trouble, otherwise, you will be thrown out." Ning Xi emphasized.


    "Of course, the family of the Beast Master can also stay together." The reason why there are so many people is that the Beast Master''s family upies most of them. Some familiese to participate in thepetition alone, but there are 10 or 20 people in the family.


    Not all of them are reclusive war beast families or secluded war beast masters. Families with young war beast masters in the major cities also came one after another, so it was overcrowded.


    Shi Jin nodded: "Don''t worry, Master, I''ll make arrangements now."


    "Go, I can rest assured that you do things!" Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    Soon, Prince Ning''s mansion could provide free amodation for the war beast masters, and the news that Prince Ning would take an hour every day to discuss and exchange with the war beast masters living in the mansion spread all over the capital.


    The next day, there was an endless stream of peopleing and going to Ning Wang''s mansion. After confirming the authenticity of the news, the war beast masters who could not find a ce to live came to the pce to ask for it.


    Those who had already booked an inn or rented a yard couldn''t help but regret it, and some even deliberately left the inn and the yard and ran to the pce.


    They didn''tck that little money to take advantage of the free amodation, but they went there for the hour when they could discuss andmunicate with Ning Xiaowang.

 Chapter 713: think further

    Chapter 713: think further


    Shi Jin immediately reported the situation to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Go and post a new message, as long as the war beast master can go to the king''s mansion at that time of the day to discuss with this king, it doesn''t have to be a war beast master who lives in the king''s mansion. Come and stay, then cancel the qualification for exchange and discussion."


    She just wanted to win over the Beast Master, but she didn''t want to steal the business of the major inns in Kyoto.


    Every day, there will be flying cars in the sky above Kyoto, all of which are sent to other distant war beast masters to Kyoto.


    The flying car was provided by Ning Wangfu, and the driver was also the elite of the Ning family army.


    Before each flying car enters the capital, the driver will ask the War Beast Masters for their opinions, whether they should find a ce to live on their own, or go to the amodation provided by Ning Wangfu.


    Of course, the problem of housing difficulties in Kyoto was exined in advance, as well as the fact that their little prince took time every day to discuss andmunicate.


    Unexpectedly, nearly 100% of the people chose to live in Ning Wangfu.


    Prince Ning''s Mansion only provides free amodation but no meals. Everyone goes out to eat.


    It''s just that the restaurants and food shops outside are often overcrowded. Sometimes they are busy waiting, and they will borrow the kitchen from the pce.


    After Ning Xi found out, she called Shi Jin over again.


    "Is there a ghetto in Kyoto?"


    As the chief steward of the pce, Shi Jin has a rtively good understanding of the situation in the entire Kyoto. "There is indeed a slum area, and most of them are poor people after criminals or poor people who do not have real estate in Kyoto."


    "There are also some refugees who came to Kyoto to take refuge in the disaster before." He added.


    "How do they usually make a living?" Ning Xi once performed a mission in the future world, so he hid in the slum for a while, and still had some sympathy for those people.


    Most of the people in the slums are more industrious and simple, but it is difficult to improve their living environment.


    Shi Jin replied, "Usually men go out to work as coolies, women embroider and sell things, and some make a living by setting up stalls."


    "Go to the slum area to find a hundred households with good character. Each household has one person, and someone who needs to be clean, industrious and skilled in cooking cane to the pce, both male and female." Ning Xi thought for a while.


    Shi Jin was a little puzzled, "Master wants?"


    "There are more and more people living in the pce, and it is very troublesome to borrow the kitchen in the pce from time to time. Therefore, this prince wants these 100 people to provide food for these people from tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to make it too luxurious, just make some snacks and sell them in the pce." Ning Xi said.


    "Can those people eat it?" Shi Jin saw that although the people who lived in the pce were also poor, most of them were rtively wealthy, otherwise they would not be able to learn how to make war beasts.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of this. As long as it''s clean and delicious, I believe they won''t be picky. After all, I don''t know how much time it will take to queue up for shopping."


    "You can also add some special food, such as instant noodles, canned food and so on."


    Shi Jin pondered for a moment and asked, "This is feasible, but does the master have other ideas?"


    Ning Xi chuckled, she thought further: "Yes, Yinguo looks prosperous, but there are many people who are not hungry or warm."


    "Rescue the emergency but not the poor. If you want the country to be a strong country, it is also very important to enrich the country while enriching the people."


    "This king wants to start with the poor people in the imperial capital, let them eat and clothe themselves first, and then gradually be rich."

 Chapter 714: open

    Chapter 714: open


    Shi Jin always knew that his master wanted to make the country rich and strong, but there was still something he didn''t understand.


    "Master, now we hire those people to cook, but after the game is over, won''t they return to their former lives?"


    Ning Xi exined with a smile, "Donate 30% of Xiacheng''s taxes. This king suggested to the emperor to use part of it to build roads. He has already agreed to build the roads from various citiesrge and small to the imperial capital."


    "When the timees, people will be requisitioned to repair it, and the money will be paid for food, shelter, and presumably many refugees and poor people are willing."


    "These people whoe to the pce to cook now can also cook for the road builders at that time. The delicious food also improves the food for the road builders."


    "When the road is repaired, this king will provide inter-city or long-distance buses, and it will be much more convenient to travel to the imperial capital or other cities from various ces."


    "These roads will be guarded by old and disabled soldiers who have been discharged from the army at certain distances in the future. Appropriate fees will be charged to maintain the roads in the future, so that they will have a way to survive and at the same time ensure the safety of the roads."


    "With such a road free from bandits, many people or businessmen in poor areas will be willing toe out, and a national business road can be formed, which will gradually drive the development of the entire Yin country."


    To get rich, build roads first. This principle applies everywhere.


    Shi Jin was extremely shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect his master to think so long-term. He couldn''t help but look forward to what the future Yinhui would look like. Maybe it would gradually move closer to Xiacheng.


    "This king has read a few cookbooks. The dishes are not difficult but better than new and delicious. Write them downter and you will hand them over to the steward chef in the pce, and let them study them before handing them over to the 100 people. It happens to be nted in Xiacheng. Many of the seasonings are also avable, guaranteed to keep those peoples appetite.


    "When the road is repaired, these 100 people will be able to open a shop by themselves, so that they won''t go back to the hard days they once lived."


    The reason why Ningxi knew those recipes was not to learn how to cook, but to read them by ident while reading a book in the ancient Earth period, and he remembered them after scanning them.


    "Okay, the master is so thoughtful, I believe it can be done." Shi Jin felt that as long as their master wanted to do, there was nothing that could not be done.


    Shi Jin immediately took Ning Jiajun''s people to do this, and one hundred people were selected and quickly confirmed.


    Then several cloth workshops made hundreds of Tsing Yi for these people to wear, and then they all went to bathe and clean up.


    Tsing Yi is actually a chef''s uniform, not using white is mainly because it is not resistant to dirt.


    Two dayster, the pce began to sell food, just on the street outside the pce.


    This street belongs to the Wangfu site, and there are no other people''s homes.


    The people who borrowed from the mansion soon smelled the fragrance, and heard from the waiter of the pce the day before, so they all walked out to find out.


    I saw more than a dozen tables on one side of the broad street, each with different things.


    There are white rice, white steamed buns, multi-grain steamed buns, steamed buns and dumplings with various fillings. On the table in the middle are all kinds of stir-fried vegetables in clean porcin pots, which makes people feel appetizing.


    On thest table, there are bowls of noodles that have never been seen before, and there are also boxy meat mixed with them. For these people who have never eaten it, just smelling that smell is fragrant. .


    "Hey, isn''t this Ning Jiajun''s special luncheon meat and instant noodles? I didn''t expect it to be sold." A Tuo eximed.

 Chapter 715: red up

    Chapter 715: red up


    What happened on the battlefield of the Three Kingdoms has long been talked about, among which is the story of Ningxi using instant noodles and luncheon meat to lure 30,000 enemy troops to surrender.


    Therefore, many people know about the existence of instant noodles and lunch fees. It is said that it is a delicacy, and some people want to try it, but unfortunately they can''t get it.


    Hearing this person''s words, many people gathered around the table.


    "How do you sell instant noodles?"


    Guarding this table is a middle-aged aunt, who looks a little restrained but smiles all over her face, "Ten pennies a bowl."


    Ten cents for a bowl of noodles is expensive in Kyoto, but it is much cheaper than those high-end restaurants. Most importantly, its reputation is so loud that everyone finds it novel.


    These people are not short of money, so they have to buy a bowl of early adopters.


    There are also many clean and new tables across the street, and these people go there to sit and eat.


    There are still many people who can''t save face. They have never eaten roadside stalls. Although they don''t dislike it because they are from the pce, they are embarrassed to sit and eat.


    However, after a short period of time, the instant noodles were sold out, and many people were dumbfounded.


    "Howe it''s gone? Don''t do more." At this time, everyone couldn''t care less.


    The aunt smiled embarrassedly: "Steward Shi said that today is a trial sale, so there is less, and there will be more tomorrow."


    At this moment, Ning Xi took Zhang Che and the others out of the pce.


    The people present greeted each other warmly, and Ning Xi said with a smile, "This king is also here to eat, so feel free to everyone."


    Ningxi asked people to specially prepare a new wooden te, separate rice, vegetables and soup.


    She took the lead to pick up a te and chose the dishes and meals she liked. Zhang Che and the others did the same. After giving the money, they walked to an empty table to eat slowly.


    With Ning Xi, the noble little prince taking the lead, those who have good face have no scruples. If other princes can eat, so can they.


    So they asked about the price of the food. For the convenience of Ningxi, the food was in the form of fast food, and it was charged ording to the different prices of meat and vegetables, depending on the preferences of the guests.


    There are not many dishes made today, and they are gone in a blink of an eye, which makes people whoeter feel regretful.


    Therefore, when it was time for dinner, many people came early.


    The food sold in Wangfu is moderately priced and tastes good. Many dishes have never been eaten before, such as Mapo tofu, boiled pork slices, etc. It is refreshing to eat, and soon the reputation spread. .


    It''s just a pity for everyone that there are too few instant noodles for sale. Every day, there are no more than 300 bowls of instant noodles sold. Therefore, there is a long queue of people queuing up to buy instant noodles every day, and there are no more people whoete.


    Even the people of Kyoto would follow along to join in the fun, and they could afford ten cents a bowl of noodles and such delicious meat.


    This is also the thirst marketing that Ning Xi deliberately created.


    Soon, the street at the back door of the pce became red.


    In addition to the people living in the pce, there are many people whoe to eat here every day.


    They heard that the little prince woulde to eat often, so it would definitely not be bad, and it would be good if it was just a touch of extravagance!


    What''s more, people who have eaten it have not said that it is good. There are many varieties of dishes, such as light, heavy, spicy, etc. It is guaranteed that people can choose the one they like when theye.


    So the dozen or so tables quickly increased to a hundred. When lunch and dinner time came, the back door of the pce was full of people who came to eat.


    After Shi Jin and others checked the ounts every day, they found that they could make a lot of money every day just selling the food, and they couldn''t help but admire their master''s ability to make money.

 Chapter 716: So capricious!

    Chapter 716: So capricious!


    No matter what Ning Xi did, it would not be small. The street behind the pce became red, and even with her, it became red again.


    The officials of Yin Country and the senior family members didn''t want to ept it, and even secretly called Ning Xi the Little God of Wealth.


    They found that no matter where Ningxi went, if he picked up something at random, it would be full of money. It was no wonder that Xiacheng was developing so well.


    Thinking of Ning Xi''s care and tenderness towards Yue Mingzhu, many youngdies from aristocratic families were moved, and the senior members of the family were even more eager to move.


    The matchmaker who pulled the red line almost didn''t step over the threshold of Prince Ning''s mansion, sending off one wave after another.


    Sending off a high-ranking family member that day, Ning Xi''s face waspletely ck.


    "This king is going to retreat, and he will nevere out before the war beast game."


    Zhang Che smiled and said, "Is the master annoyed by the matchmaker?"


    "Yeah! Does this king seem to be particrly interested in women now? This king really likes Lianxiangxiyu, but he never thought of marrying a woman!" Ning Xi rolled his eyes.


    In the future, the world will be more open, it is normal for men or women to be together, and even she has been chased by many women, but she has never wanted to marry a woman.


    The figure of Luo Yinhuang suddenly appeared in her mind, and Ning Xi found that she seemed to miss Xiao Huanghuang a little.


    Zhang Che and the threeughed, "Of course my master can''t marry a woman!"


    A woman marries a woman, what is it?


    "I''ll leave it to you to block for a while, and this king will write to Xiao Huanghuang." Ning Xi said temporarily.


    From the time Xiao Huanghuang left until now, I first received a message from Longyin Pavilion, saying that Xiao Huanghuang went to participate in an experience, and there was no news after that, and I don''t know if it came out.


    Seeing their master''s wide-eyed smile, Zhang Che and the three were a little helpless and hide their doting in the bottom of their eyes.


    They don''t covet a super-friendly rtionship with their master, they just want to stay by her side and be a loyal subordinate.


    Thest time Luodi jumped off the volcano for the sake of his master, no matter in terms of his status, appearance, temperament, or his devotion to his master, they felt that only Luodi could truly be worthy of their master.


    "Master, let''s go, let''s stand here." The three nodded in unison.


    Recently, the matchmaker is even more exaggerated. Not only does it only sell women, but even the men of the family have begun to sell to their masters.


    On a whim, Ning Xi returned to the room to pick up a pen and started writing, and stopped after three pieces of paper.


    After reading the content on the paper, Ning Xi was quite satisfied, and then he drew a cartoon of Luo Yinhuang''s child at the end, and then put his own seal on it.


    She whistled, and Ning Yi came to the room.


    "Send this letter to Longyin Pavilion, and let them hand it over to Luo Di." Ning Xi handed the sealed letter to Ning Dao.


    Ning Yi carefully took the letter and put it away, and asked in surprise, "Did something happen, Master?"


    Otherwise, why do you suddenly remember to write to Luo Di, do you have something to ask for help?


    Ning Xi knew that Ning Yi had misunderstood, and blinked her eyes without concealing, "This king just feels that he misses Xiao Huanghuang, so I wrote a letter to let him know."


    "..." Ning Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, their master is so self-willed!


    Just to write a missive letter, the elite of Longyin Pavilion will be used to send it. If the deputy pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion knows, it is estimated that he must die silently.


    On second thought, he couldn''t help but smile, but Luo Di might like the waywardness of their master.


    Ning Yi did not dy, and immediately went to Longyin Pavilion.

 Chapter 717: She cant enjoy it

    Chapter 717: She can''t enjoy it


    In view of the importance the pavilion owner attached to Ning Xi, the deputy pavilion owner in charge of the affairs of the Yinguo Longyin Pavilion thought that Ningxi had something important to report to the pavilion owner, so he immediately opened a special information channel.


    Longyin Pavilion has maintained a good rtionship with Ningxi Xiacheng in the past two years, so it bought several flying cars from Xiacheng.


    At the same time, the flying car was used in a special intelligence channel, which greatly improved the time efficiency. This time, people drove the flying car to Qinglong Country to deliver the letter.


    However, the distance between the inferior country and the super-dominant country is not an ordinary distance, and it will take at least ten days to go by speed.


    Ningxi went into seclusion directly, and those who acted as matchmakers had to stop.


    However, this could not stop everyone''s enthusiasm, and even the emperor joined in the fun.


    On this day, Eunuch Wu came to the pce with ten beauties of different strengths.


    Ning Xi interrupted his practice and went out to receive him.


    "The ve has seen the little prince!" Eunuch Wu greeted Ning Xi with a smile on his face.


    Ning Xi helped Eunuch Wu, "Eunuch, don''t be so polite every time you see this king."


    Eunuch Wu secretly protected her in these years, and she always remembered that even if the other party was a eunuch, she still treated him like an elder.


    Eunuch Wu was very relieved, the little prince was just as sympathetic as the prince.


    "The old ve can''t help but be happy when he sees the little prince."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Then Eunuch Wu wille to the pce more often. Recently, the chefs of the pce are researching new dishes, so you should try it too."


    "The little prince has a heart. When the old ve no longer serves in front of the imperial court and retire, he wants to go to Xiacheng to retire. At that time, he will have to trouble the little prince to take care of one or two more." Eunuch Wu was very kind to Ning Xi.


    I have long heard that Xiacheng is so beautiful, and when I saw the crystal ball record that was passed downst time, Eunuch Wu really wanted to go to old age.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were gentle, "It''s a good feeling! When the timees, this king will give Eunuch Wu the care of him, nt flowers and raise birds, and Xiacheng will walk sideways at will, and whoever doesn''t like him will beat him up."


    This remarkpletely amused Eunuch Wu, and was moved a bit, "Okay, the ve family will be supported by the little prince!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Ning Xi asked, "Eunuch Wu is here today, does he have a decree?"


    Eunuch Wu smiled and pped his hands, and soon ten beauties with different looks and temperaments walked in from outside.


    "There is no will, there are ten beauties."


    Eunuch Wu has watched Ning Xi grow up since he was a child, and he has always loved and doted on it in his heart. Therefore, like the emperor, he still hopes that Ning Xi will have children in the future.


    Ning Xi swept the ten beauties and his head suddenly became big, "Why is the emperor here to join in the fun!"


    "The emperor knew that Xiacheng was left behind by the little prince in the spring, summer, autumn and winter. He was afraid that there would be no considerate waiters around you, so he chose ten more excellent pce maids to serve them."


    Eunuch Wu paused and said, "The little prince can arrange it at will. The emperor said that you can stay if you want to stay, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to send it away."


    "Don''t worry, little prince. The emperor also heard that many people are making matchmakers for you. These pce maids were chosen by old ves, so there will be no problem." He approached Ning Xi again and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    This sentence also means that the emperor did not intend to ce eyeliners around Ningxi, and the other concubines wanted to ce spies, and he would not give that opportunity.


    Ning Xi could naturally guess the kindness and love from the emperor and Eunuch Wu, but she really couldn''t enjoy it...


    After thinking about it, "Okay, these beauties are epted by the king, and I will trouble the father-inw to help the king to express his gratitude to the emperor."


    Eunuch Wu felt relieved when he saw Ning Xi ept it, "Okay!"

 Chapter 718: yearning place

    Chapter 718: yearning ce


    Eunuch Wu had to return to the pce to resume his life, so he didn''t stay any longer.


    Ning Xi looked at the ten beauties standing not far away with a headache, and said, "Look up and see this king."


    The ten people raised their heads one after another, all of them were first-ss beauties, each with their own unique appearance and temperament. What made Ning Xi more satisfied was that none of the ten people had too much utilitarianism in their eyes.


    "Are you literate?" Ning Xi asked.


    "ves can read!" The ten people replied in unison.


    Ning Xi asked again, "Are you good at female celebrity?"


    The answer this time is different, only eight people are better at female red.


    "Tell me what you are good at." Ning Xi thought about it and asked again.


    Ten people talked one after another, each of them was good at ying the piano, dancing, painting, cooking, etc., and a few people knew a little about medicine.


    After listening to Ning Xi, I also have a general understanding, "This king does not ept women in his backyard, you must have heard of it."


    The ten people became nervous when they heard this. If Ning Xiaowang didn''t want them, what would they do? After being sent out of the pce, he will definitely not be able to go back.


    As for seducing the little prince to climb the bed or something, they hadn''t really thought about it, and they couldn''t bear to do it.


    "But you all have things that you are good at, so this king wants to send you to Xiacheng, where you can make use of your specialties, and then you can live out your own world."


    "It just so happens that the school in Xiacheng is going to open a women''s ss. After you go, teach them how to read and learn various talents." Ningxi had been recruiting female school teachers before, but Xiacheng was not very suitable.


    The temperament of these ten people is not from a small family. Many officials below the fifth rank will let their less favored daughters into the pce during the draft. These people should be youngdies with clean backgrounds.


    Ning Xi still believed in Eunuch Wu''s vision and intentions.


    The eyes of the ten people all lit up, "Thank you little prince!"


    They know that their status is not high, and the little prince is more like a cloud in the sky. It is not something they can touch. In addition, everyone knows that the little prince likes male sex, and they don''t want to be a concubine in the backyard for the rest of their lives.


    They had heard about the goodness of Xiacheng in the pce for a long time. They heard that women can work like men, and they also yearned for it. I didn''t expect the little prince to give them such an opportunity now.


    As for returning home, they really didn''t think about it. If they were favored at home, they would not be sent to the pce. After returning home, they would definitely be sent to marry at will. It is better to go to Xiacheng.


    "As long as you have no dissent and behave well, this king willpletely settle in Xiacheng for you. If you don''t want to go home, don''t be afraid. This king will take care of you." Ningxi women have always been more tolerant.


    The ten people were a little excited, "Thank you little prince, ves and others must be loyal and loyal!"


    "You all go down to rest first, and after the war beast game is over, go to Xiacheng with this king''s second aunt."


    Ning Xies from an open society in the future, and as a woman, she doesn''t like the idea of men being superior to women. She can''t change it for the time being in other ces, but in Xiacheng, she will try her best to improve the status of women and make them self-respect and self-love.


    "Yes!" The ten said respectfully.


    Ningxi didn''t know that because of having such an idea and putting it into action, Xiacheng would be a ce that countless women in the Nine Dragons Continent yearned for.


    There are also many women who have endured hardships or setbacks but are strong and alive to work in Xiacheng, giving them a way to survive.


    Ning Xiaowang will also be a mythical existence in the hearts of many women in the future.

 Chapter 719: name rating

    Chapter 719: name rating


    Time flies, and this day Ningxi also left the pce, and the war beastpetition of Yin Kingdom ising.


    The war beastpetition was held at the Royal War Beast Arena, and Ning Xi was here as the referee this time.


    There are also four other judges, all of them are of a certain age, two are war beast masters dedicated to the royal family, and two are rtively old war beast masters retired from the Ministry of Industry.


    The four of them were very enthusiastic towards Ning Xi, and Ning Xi also respected the four of them.


    The war beastpetition takes three days and is divided into preliminary rounds, semi-finals and finals, withyer-byyer selections.


    This time, Yue Zheng, Jing Yu, and Yue Mingzhu all participated in thepetition, as well as several young war beast masters from the Ningxi Xiacheng War Beast Base. They are all good seedlings dug by Ningxi. Even if they cannot be selected, they can participate. Such games can also expand horizons and knowledge.


    This time, both children of noble families andmoners need to participate in the selection from the beginning, and cheating does not exist.


    The three of Yue Zheng and several young war beast masters from Xiacheng entered the finals, making many people marvel at the strength of Xiacheng.


    In the finals, Yue Zheng and Jing Yu yed the best. During their one-year cultivation in Xiacheng, they both broke through the Profound Rank, and even the level of the beasts also broke through to the Profound Grade, so they won the spot without a doubt.


    There is also a young man named Du Chun in Xiacheng who also emerged in the finals, refining a low-level war beast of Xuanpin to win a spot.


    This person is the grandson of the old prince''s friend. Since he followed Ning Xi, he has been vigorously cultivated, and he is also morepetitive.


    Thest one to win the spot was a young woman from an unknown and hidden family. Her level of war beasts was also of profound quality, which was surprising.


    However, it is Jing Yu and Yue Zheng who are more shocking. Everyone knows that the two of them went to Xiacheng for more than a year. After they came back, their cultivation base and the level of war beasts had the same qualitative leap. They have all be Profound Grade Beast Masters.


    Five Profound Grade Beast Masters who were less than thirty years old, such an achievement was unprecedented in the history of Yin Kingdom.


    The emperor and all the ministers were even more excited. The Yin Kingdom sent five mysterious war beast masters to participate in thepetition. As long as they can pass the selection of the middle country, even if they are promoted to the selection of the superior country, they are worthy of pride and celebration!


    As for going to the super hegemonic country to participate in the war beastpetition and get a ce, this is something they dare not even think about.


    After all, the superior countries and super hegemonic countries did not have the resources to train the children of noble families to be war beast masters.


    After this war beastpetition, with the invisible propaganda of Yue Zheng and Jing Yu, most of the war beast masters who gathered in Kyoto had a novelty and yearning for Xiacheng.


    I have a great interest in the collection of Xiacheng, especially the treasured map of war beasts, which makes countless people excited.


    Many people have heard that Ning Xiaowang can achieve today''s War Beasts achievement, and that War Beast As is a big credit. The inspiration for the refining of flying cars and upgradeable War Beasts alsoes from the War Beast As.


    Therefore, after the game, the war beast masters came to look for Ning Xiaowang to surrender.


    Those news were publicized by people who were not convinced by Ning Xi, but it was better to promote Xiacheng with a celebrity advertisement effect, so Ning Xi did not stop it.


    However, Xiacheng needed war beast talents, but they would rather be in short supply. Therefore, only 30% of these people who surrendered would go to the war beast base to work in the future.


    The rest of them could earn contribution points and read them in the collection hall. Ning Xi expressed a great wee, and even sent them to Xiacheng by speed.


    For a time, Xiacheng became the dream-chasing ce that the war beast masters of the Yin Kingdom yearned for.

 Chapter 720: Which goblin?

    Chapter 720: Which goblin?


    Qinglong Kingdom, a pce of the royal family.


    Luo Yinhuang half sat on the carpet with a ss of wine, eyes closed with a rarezy expression.


    Opposite him sat a young man wearing a bright yellow brocade robe. His appearance was exactly the same as his, but his temperament gave people a feeling of jade-like elegance of a zhn and jade tree.


    He was also holding a wine ss with a rxed expression on his face.


    Soon, a mysterious man in ck broke the peace in the room.


    "Master!" he whispered.


    Luo Yinhuang slowly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Longyin Pavilion has a letter sent from a special channel, saying that it is specially for the master." The man in ck replied respectfully.


    Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised, "Bring it here."


    The man in ck handed the encrypted letter in his hand to Luo Yinhuang and left automatically.


    Luo Yinhuang used a special technique to unseal the seal on the outside of the letter, then opened the envelope and took out three sheets of paper from the inside.


    The first line of entry is: Dear Xiao Huanghuang, seeing the letter is like seeing me, I miss you!


    Just look at this line to know who wrote this letter, Luo Yinhuang''s beautiful lips raised unconsciously, and then looked down.


    The letter contained a lot of content, starting from Ningxi returning to Xia City, and then to the Yin Kingdom War Beast Tournament to be held recently.


    Ningxi also proudly told Luo Yinhuang how she won the Three Kingdoms War, how to make a street behind the pce red, and how to dig holes to attract more war beast masters to serve her.


    The more Luo Yinhuang looked down, the deeper the curvature of the corners of his lips, and the narrow and deep eyes were dyed with a pleasant smile.


    When he saw a miniature version of himself drawn on the letter paper at the end, he even chuckled helplessly and indulgently.


    After reading the letter, Luo Yinhuang''s expression still did not converge, and the whole person seemed rxed and happy.


    On the opposite side, Long Yinchen was surprised for the first time he saw his younger brother who was indifferent to everything, showing such an expression.


    He pulled the three pieces of letter paper in Luo Yinhuang''s hand at lightning speed and looked down.


    After reading it, a ghostly look appeared, "Who wrote this to you?"


    Luo Yinhuang pulled the letter from his brother''s hand, put it in the envelope and put it away, "you can''t control it."


    "Aren''t you not interested in women? Which little goblin is so powerful and makes you so interested." Long Yinchen came to Luo Yinhuang with interesting eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "Why does it have to be a woman?"


    Suddenly, he didn''t want his unreliable brother to know Ning Xi''s real gender, so it would be interesting to meet him in the future.


    Long Yinchen widened his eyes, stretched out two hands and shook Luo Yinhuang''s shoulders, "don''t tell me this letter was written to you by a man."


    What would a man write so disgustingly, Xiao Huang Huang, do I miss you?


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "Why not!"


    Long Yinchen patted his head with a lifeless look, "It''s over, my brother is actually a broken sleeve!"


    Luo Yinhuang reminded silently: "Please pay attention to your image of the emperor."


    Long Yinchen pouted, "Don''t mention that ghost image of the emperor to me, don''t you let me rx?"


    "As you like!" Luo Yinhuang turned his face away.


    Long Yinchen grabbed his younger brother''s shoulder and shook it, "Frankly be lenient, which little goblin fascinated you like this? I really want to see you."


    "You will see you soon." Luo Yinhuang thought of Ning Xi, his eyes softened a little.


    Long Yinchen felt even more horrified, "How long?"


    He was so curious, which fairy could make him look like his brother Gao Leng, who was about to be a fairy, with such a soft expression.

 Chapter 721: cant be changed

    Chapter 721: can''t be changed


    Luo Yinhuang was amused when he saw his brother''s curious and ghostly appearance.


    "Isn''t the Shikoku going to hold a war beastpetition? She will participate, and you will be able to see it when youe to Qinglong Kingdom."


    Long Yinchen raised his eyebrows: "He came to Qinglong Country? Do you mean that the little goblin is from another country?"


    "That''s right, the letter also said something about the Yin Kingdom and the Three Kingdoms War. What is the Yin Kingdom?" For the emperor of a super hegemonic country, he would only pay attention to the superior countries, and other countries were not within his scope of concern.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it, "She is from an inferior country."


    "What? Inferior country?" Long Yinchen looked at his brother in disbelief, "You tell me this is not true."


    Luo Yinhuang pushed his brother''s face away, "I tell you, this is true."


    "You''re actually fascinated by a goblin from an inferior country, that goblin is still a man, my God!"


    Long Yinchen felt that he couldn''t keep up with his brother''s strange taste at all, and then sighed heavily: "Brother, I''ve been sorry for you all these years."


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows, the meaning of the question was obvious.


    "I''ve been busy with government affairs all these years, and it''s my fault that I made you look so crooked. I''ll reflect on it!" Long Yinchen sighed heavily again.


    Although his very cute younger brother never listened to him when he grew up, he also had his faults.


    Luo Yinhuang was speechless, "Idiot!"


    "Did you talk to your brother like that?" Long Yinchen rolled his eyes, "It''s really not cute anymore."


    And also his cute and soft little brother when he was a child...


    "I have already identified her. If you want to object, it will be invalid." Luo Yinhuang expressed his determination.


    Only then did Long Yinchen realize that his younger brother was serious, "Can''t you change it?"


    Just pick a beautiful man from a family of super hegemony! Is the inferior country too weak?


    "It can''t be changed." Luo Yinhuang nodded solemnly.


    Long Yinchen once again showed a hopeless expression, "I''m sorry for my father and mother!"


    Luo Yinhuang was toozy to pay attention to him, stood up and was about to leave, but was caught by Long Yinchen and sat down, "Well, since you like it, I will not object for the time being." Before the goblin, he firmly opposed it in his heart.


    "But no matter what, I have to meet to see if he is worthy of you."


    "Okay, I believe you won''t be disappointed." Luo Yinhuang is still very confident in Ning Xi.


    Long Yinchen became more and more curious about the little goblin, "You can only see it in a war beastpetition!"


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something, "That''s not right! The War Beast Tournament will be two yearster, so I won''t be able to see it for another two years. How fast?"


    Luo Yinhuang was stunned for a while, then frowned slightly, "The war beastpetition will not be held until two yearster? Why? Who decided it?"


    "The old guys from the royal family of the four kingdoms who have been talking all day have decided that they will hold the war beastpetition together while waiting for the Nine Dragons Festival. selection."


    Long Yinchen added, "I only found out the exact time this morning."


    "Didn''t the selection start between countries?" Luo Yinhuang said inexplicably.


    Long Yinchen shrugged, "This time, it is said that there are different training tasks for the selection. It seems that one year in the middle country, one year in the superior country, and the war beast master of the super hegemonic country will experience the same test in the past two years. Those old guys have always been out of their minds, you know!"


    Luo Yinhuang frowned even more, stood up and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Long Yinchen asked from behind.


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "Middle country!"


    Then the whole figure disappeared in the hall, leaving only the dumbfounded brother.

 Chapter 722: take over the task

    Chapter 722: take over the task


    Yin country.


    After the other four people who went to China to participate in the selection were selected, the entire imperial capital gradually became quiet again.


    The emperor summoned five people on the third day.


    "Meet the emperor!" The five saluted the emperor.


    Jing Ruofeng said with a gentle smile, "No gift!"


    "I called the five of you here today, mainly because there are some things that need to be instructed."


    "Yes!" All five of them cheered up.


    Jing Ruofeng said: "This time the five of you represent the country of Yin, so I hope that you can unite to the outside world, strive to pass the selection experience of the middle country, and then go to the upper country."


    "ording to thetest news, the time for this selection experience will be increased to two years. After two years, qualified war beast masters can be sent to the super hegemony country to participate in the war beastpetition."


    From super hegemonic countries to inferior countries, there is a message transmission crystal that is connected by the formation method and requires spiritual jade. Every time it is activated, there is a major event to be ordered.


    Jing Ruofeng also received the news from Zhong China this morning.


    "What? It takes two years?" All five were surprised.


    Jing Ruofeng nodded: "Yes, this is set by the super hegemony. They also sent executive officers to the middle and upper countries to supervise and implement the experience and selection n."


    "As for how to train and select, not only I, but also the emperors of the middle and superior countries don''t know."


    "Although it''s been a long time, it also means a good training opportunity for you. Even if you can''t go to the super-dominant country to participate in thepetition in the end, I believe that your strength will definitely be greatly improved after youe back."


    Immediately he changed the subject: "Of course, this also means that you will face more dangers. Although there are referees from super-dominant countries, you should be careful when encountering people from other countries. It''s life saving!"


    "If you die in the selection experience, no one will be responsible."


    "You are the backbone of my country''s future war beasts, so no matter what the final result is, whether you can go to the superior country to continue the selection, I hope you cane back alive, this is the most important."


    This also proves that Jing Ruofeng is a good emperor, not the kind who is greedy for merit and does not care about his own life or death.


    The five of them were all excited, "Yes, we muste back alive!"


    "Since this selection will take two years, Zhong China has also rxed the time, giving you an extra month to prepare or say goodbye to your family members, and then set off for Country A a monthter."


    The middle countries are named after the ten heavenly stems, namely A, B, C, D, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui.


    For the extension of this time, the five of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jing Ruofeng took a deep look at the five of them, "Finally, I have an order. In addition to being united, the five of you need to rely on Ningxi''s opinions when going out."


    "Zhen ordered Ning Xi to be the captain of the five of you this time, are you convinced?" he asked seriously.


    Jing Yu, Yue Zheng and Du Chun are now considered to be people of Xiacheng, naturally they will not object, and the other woman also said that she has no opinion.


    For Ning Xi, the four of them were obviously convinced.


    Jing Ruofeng swept the four of them, took a panoramic view of their expressions, and waspletely relieved.


    Immediately, he reached out and patted Ning Xi on the shoulder, "Xi''er, this time, the task of leading the four of them to experience the selection ande back alive will be handed over to you."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust the other four, but he believed more in Ning Xi. **** Xi took on this important task with firm eyes, nodded and promised, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely bring them back alive."

 Chapter 723: leave

    Chapter 723: leave


    After leaving the pce, the five spread out to prepare separately, and set off in Kyoto a monthter.


    Ning Xi did not dy, and took the second aunt and others directly back to Xiacheng.


    To be away for two years, of course Ning Xi had to arrange Xiacheng''s affairs properly before he could rest assured.


    The group left the emperor in a flying car, and after returning to Xiacheng, Ningxi called everyone in charge of the affairs of Xiacheng to make arrangements.


    Time flies, and more than 20 days have passed.


    This day, Ningxi called Zhang Che and the three of them over. She had met Cui Ze and the others alone before, and exined what happened after they left.


    "This king will go back to the imperial capital to gather tomorrow and then go to country A to participate in the selection and training. It will be hard for you in the past two years." Ning Xi was the first to speak.


    Of the three Zhang Che, Ning Xi trusted the most, and this was the person she chose by herself.


    Zhang Che and the three all carried a sense of responsibility and loss, "We will definitely not live up to the master''s high expectations."


    They have never parted since they joined the master, and this time it will take two years, and they are very reluctant to part.


    But they also knew the importance of Xiacheng to their master, so they guarded Xiacheng for their master.


    "After this king leaves, you must focus on three things."


    "First, the development of Xiacheng needs to continue to develop, and there can be more cooperation with Ziguo and Chouguo, and the transactions of the other nine countries can also be strengthened."


    "Second, the war beast base cannot rx. Mass production of war beasts must be carried out all the time, and part of it can be sold, but at least about 70% should be reserved in case of sudden wars in the future."


    "Ning''s army is always there to supervise, so the training can''t be left behind."


    "Thirdly, thoserge weapons continue to be built, and it is strictly prevented that no one can leak any information out."


    "This is our secret weapon. If we fight Xin Guo in the future, they will y a decisive role. The three of you take turns to supervise this matter, don''t take it lightly."


    "As for other things, I believe that you can do it well without the king''s instructions. This king has also made proper arrangements for Cui Ze and the others. Everything is led by the three of you, and they will cooperate with you."


    "If there is anything uncertain or important, you can tell Ning Yi, he will find a way to get Ning Qi Eighteen Guards to send the news to this king."


    The three nodded firmly: "Master, don''t worry, we will do it!"


    Then Ning Xi invited all the leaders and managers of Xiacheng, which was considered a goodbye.


    The next day, Ning Xi left Xiacheng with Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo.


    After the end of the Three Kingdoms War, the two had little interest in the imperial capital, so they stayed in Xiacheng.


    Since Ning Xi was going to leave, they also felt that there was no need to stay in Xiacheng, so they decided to join in the fun of going to China.


    Besides, if you want war beasts and flying cars, just follow Ning Xi closely.


    Ning Xi promised that the two war beasts had not yet started refining, mainly because the two required materials had not been delivered, so hepromised and brought the two.


    "After I go to China, I''m going to participate in the selection experience, you can y by yourself." Ning Xi greeted him in advance.


    Di Qingyang leanedzily at the co-pilot''s position, "Don''t worry, we won''t affect your performance. We also hope that you can go to the Super Overlord to participate in the War Beast Tournament smoothly."


    Jun Jiuli drove the car, "We''re going to China with you, mainly to supervise your refining of our war beasts, so I don''t bother to interfere with your selection experience, and it won''t cause trouble."


    "Okay, as soon as the materials arrive, I''ll help you to refine them, and you won''t be able to run away." Ning Xiughed angrily.


    On the third day after arriving in the imperial capital, several people gathered and left Yin Kingdom.

 Chapter 724: to play exciting

    Chapter 724: to y exciting


    Country A is rtively far away from Country Yin, and it is stipted that those who participate in the selection and training can arrive within two months.


    If there were no flying cars, Ning Xi and the others wouldn''t be able to stay for another month, they would have left long ago.


    Several people drove off-road and did not fly directly, which would be too much energy and energy, but walked along the official road.


    Ning Xi''s interest in driving has long since faded, and all the way, Jing Yu, Yue Zheng, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo drove each other.


    The woman from the hidden family was called Zhangsun Zi, her appearance and temperament were rtively cool, but not annoying.


    The three kingdoms of Xin and Yin are closest to each other, and one of the territories borders the three.


    However, Xin Guo is a middle country, so the border is rtively stable, and the three countries dare not harass.


    This time to go to Country A, we had to pass through the official road of Country Xin, and Ningxi was paying attention to the situation of Country X along the way.


    The territory of the Xin country is ten times that of the Yin country. It is vast and some ces look very barren, and the cities near the border are rtively decayed.


    All the way forward, it gradually began to prosper, and the economic level was better than that of Yinguo, but it was not impossible to catch up.


    Ning Xi estimated in her heart that as long as the emperor fulfilled the n she gave her in the past two years, she could surpass Xin Guo first in terms of financial resources.


    As long as you have money, do you worry about not being able to develop in other areas?


    Ning Xi asked a few people to change their cars to visit the rtivelyrge cities in Xinguo.


    On this day, Ning Xi watched Xin Guo''s map swipe over a certain ce with his fingertips.


    "Yue Zheng, you continue to drive towards the official road. I have something to do and I will meet you in a few days." Putting away the map, Ning Xi spoke.


    The map in Ning Xi''s hand was very detailed, and it was obtained from the Longyin Pavilion.


    Although Yue Zheng and the others were a little surprised, they were smart enough not to ask.


    They had already discovered that Ning Xi paid a lot of attention to Xin Guo, and estimated what to do in private.


    "Okay, then you go back quickly."


    Ning Xi got out of the car, and Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo naturally couldn''t sit still and got out of the car.


    After walking a distance, the three found a remote ce to change to a flying car. This time, they flew directly into the sky, and the height was adjusted to a high level to prevent anyone from finding out.


    "What are you going to do? Why is it so mysterious?" Di Qingyang asked curiously, and also vented his eager heart.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Take you to y exciting games, go?"


    "Go!" Both of Di Qingyang''s eyes lit up, "Where are you going to y?"


    "The city of weapons in the Xin country." Ning Xi said.


    The City of Weapons is the ce where Xin Guo specializes in refining weapons and war beasts, and it is also the biggest guarantee for maintaining Xin Guozhong''s national status.


    Jun Jiumo raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to go to the city of weapons to destroy?"


    "Don''t say it so badly, we are just going to visit, and by the way, we will fulfill our previous promise to Jiuying." Under the great resistance and strike of Jiuying, Ningxi still followed his original intention and called him by his real name. .


    This also aroused the ridicule of Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, saying whether Ningxi''s war beast wanted him to be ruthless and mad, and actually took the name of an ancient beast.


    Di Qingyang reacted to what Ning Xi was going to do, and smiled slyly: "Haha, you are too bad!"


    "You really hold grudges. Whoever offends you will be unlucky." Jun Jiumo probably knew what Ning Xi was going to do.


    Ning Xi smiled slyly: "Of course, so you''d better not mess with me!"


    The two pouted at the same time, and they really knew in their hearts that they could only be friends with Ning Xi, not enemies, otherwise they would be bad luck!

 Chapter 725: What else could Ningxi not know?

    Chapter 725: What else could Ningxi not know?


    When night fell, the speeding car turned off all the beams and quietlynded in a corner of the weapon city.


    Next, Ning Xi put away the car, took out the map, poured profound energy into it, and ced his fingertips on the location of Weapon City and clicked a few times.


    Soon, the map of Weapon City suddenly erged a lot, and the location and purpose of each ce were marked.


    Di Qingyang and the two were surprised when they looked at the map in Ning Xi''s hand.


    "Where did you get this map from Longyin Pavilion?" Except for Longyin Pavilion, they couldn''t think of any faction that had such ability.


    In addition to the formation method used to draw the map, it is necessary to have strong intelligence information.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Yeah! It was made by Longyin Pavilion."


    "You are really amazing, you can even get this kind of advanced information." Di Qingyang snorted.


    The defense map of the country and the city belongs to high-level intelligence in Longyin Pavilion. If you want to buy a special identity in addition to money, otherwise it will be useless if you have money and power.


    "I''m really good, you just know?" Ning Xi led the three of them towards the weapon storehouse in the dark night.


    Di Qingyang rolled his eyes, "A narcissist!"


    The strength of the three of them is very strong, and they easily escaped the intensive patrolling soldiers along the way.


    There are no people living in the city of weapons, and there are two garrison troops of the Xin country stationed there.


    It is mainly divided into tworge areas, one is the weapons manufacturing ce, and the other is the weapons depot.


    The weapons in the arsenal are all finished weapons and war beasts, and the defense is more tightly guarded. Not only is there a crystal ball to monitor the formation, but the patrolling soldiers are even denser.


    Ning Xi''s current formation level is not bad, coupled with strong mental strength, he quickly sensed the positions of several monitoring crystal balls, and then led the two of them to find dead spots to avoid them.


    The wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated. This crystal ball has the same effect as modern monitors.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo followed Ning Xi furtively like thieves, feeling extremely exciting.


    What made them faintly admired was that Ning Xi not only led them to avoid the crystal ball of the formation, but also urately found the ten-second gap when the soldiers switched defenses, and directly touched the door of the arsenal.


    The gate was closed, and there were several soldiers guarding it.


    Di Qingyang and the two looked at Ning Xi with great interest and raised their eyebrows, the meaning of the question was obvious, and it was impossible to go in quietly and without revealing.


    Ning Xi made an optimistic gesture to the two of them, and used his mouth to temporarily block their five senses.


    Then he took out a packet of medicinal powder and blew it towards the positions of several soldiers.


    The powder quickly floated in front of the soldiers, but after a few moments they couldn''t hold back and fell asleep.


    Ning Xi walked over and swept several people with his mental power, and found that none of them had keys, so he walked directly to the door.


    Then he took out a few gold needles and fiddled with the lock on the door a few times.


    After a while, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo heard a slight "click", which also meant the lock was opened.


    The two looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    His uncle, what else can Ning Xi not know?


    Pushing the door open the distance that one person can enter, the three immediately got in one after another and then closed the door.


    Is it a piece of ck paint inside, the moon pearls are iid on the walls, and there are dust formations running.


    There are somemonly used military weapons such as spears and long swords in this hall. Ning Xi casually looked at them and led the two of them forward.

 Chapter 726: See no benefit

    Chapter 726: See no benefit


    The Array Masters in the Middle Kingdom are of limited level, and they can arrange the monitoring array crystals in arge area, but they can''t do it too finely.


    In addition, I may not want to expose the storage in the arsenal, so there is no crystal ball monitoring in it.


    The journey went rtively smoothly, the arsenal wasrge, and every door connected to it had precise locks.


    But this is not difficult for Ning Xi, no matter what is locked in her hand, she can quickly open it.


    This is thanks to the days of hanging out with pirates. When she was bored in the interster wandering, she would learn all kinds of interesting special skills with the star pirates, such as lockpicking is one of them.


    It''s just that Ning Xi was actually using it for the first time after learning it for so long.


    But this was enough to shock Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo.


    Such a sophisticated lock would take at least one stick of incense to break if they used profound energy, but once they used profound energy to break the lock, it would definitely attract the ideas of patrolling soldiers outside.


    "How did you do it?" Di Qingyang asked with great interest.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "You want to know!"


    "Of course, I still want to learn." Di Qingyang thought this skill was too interesting.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled: "I won''t tell you!"


    Di Qingyang choked, "You are so annoying!"


    After thinking about it, he leaned over to Ning Xi, "Then how do you teach me?"


    He knew that this fellow Ning Xi would not be a hawk if he didn''t see the benefit, and everything was easy to talk about if there was a benefit.


    Ning Xi gave him a very interesting look, "It''s not impossible to learn, you can help me find two kinds of deep-sea materials, and I will teach you when the timees."


    If those two materials are added, the flexibility and flexibility of the intelligent war beast she is going to refine for Luo Yinhuang and herself will be greatly improved.


    Di Qingyang likes strange things, he knew there was a big hole in front of him, but he couldn''t help jumping into it, "There are too many of them, unless you teach me another interesting skill, I will let me Uncle will help you find it."


    "Okay, apart from unlocking, if you have any simr skills you want to learn in the future, I can teach you another skill, which is considered an exchange." Ning Xi was in a good mood.


    "Then it''s a deal!" Di Qingyang smiled.


    Jun Jiumo was very speechless, and ordered a wax for Di Qingyang''s uncle to express silence. It was unfortunate to meet such a gullible nephew.


    After walking for about half an hour, the three of Ning Xi found the ce where the other side ced the war beast.


    There are not only locks here, but also a protective formation.


    Ning Xi first took out the array te to open a hole, then opened the lock, and the three walked in.


    The war beasts here are not ced in the war beast space, but are ced in a row. This is the habit of war-preparing war beasts in various countries. It is easier to count and distribute them, and it is also convenient for regr care.


    Huangpin''s war beasts were piled up like a mountain. Although Ning Xi didn''t like it, he still kept all his war beasts activated and stored them in the storage bag based on the principle of not wanting them for nothing.


    Profound products have rtively fewer war beasts, but there are still dozens ofte-stage war beasts, which can also see the gap between middle and lower countries.


    Then Ning Xi called Jiuying out.


    This fellow had swallowed a lot of soul before and had not finished digesting it, so he took the initiative to hide in the war beast space to sleep and refine.


    After Jiuying came out, she stretched out. She originally wanted to ask Ning Xi what he wanted him to do, but she smelled the breath of the beast.


    Then his eyes lit up, "Did you ask me toe out to eat?"

 Chapter 727: you are so cruel

    Chapter 727: you are so cruel


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes! Keep the promise before, let''s go."


    Jiuying wanted to cry. It was rare for this woman to be so kind to him, so she didn''t hesitate, she rushed over and started to swallow it.


    However, he is also more provocative now, and war beasts below the advanced level of Xuanpin will not be eaten.


    If Jiuying didn''t eat it, Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t waste it, so she just put it away.


    Di Qingyang saw that Ningxi had put away all the war beasts regardless of whether they were good or bad, and asked in surprise, "What are you doing with so many war beasts back?"


    "Take it to subsidize the Ning family army." Ning Xi said confidently.


    The Ning family army now has more than a hundred thousand soldiers and soldiers, and only a few have war beasts.


    Although these beasts cannot be upgraded, it is better than nothing, and they can be armed when they are brought back.


    "You don''t want to empty this arsenal." Di Qingyang asked tentatively.


    Ning Xi nodded as a matter of course: "Nonsense, is it possible that I have to save some points for the enemy!"


    She was more worried that Xin Guo would be in trouble when she suddenly attacked Yin Guo in the two years she was away. She emptied the opponent''s arsenal and could not recover at all in a few years.


    Di Qingyang widened his eyes, "You are so cruel!"


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be ruthless to oneself. Remember this sentence." Ning Xi patted Di Qingyang''s shoulder earnestly.


    This kid is just being spoiled too much, and sometimes he is a little idealistic.


    Di Qingyang was silent for a moment, "What you said makes sense, I remember it."


    "Just remember."


    Several people continued to move forward, and thest room left in front was not opened. It should be a ground-grade war beast.


    There was still a formation outside, but this time it was a rtively high-grade earth-grade formation. Ning Xi''s formation level was still profound, so he couldn''t break it down.


    However, the array te in her hand has been refined by Luo Yinhuang alone. It is very convenient and powerful to use. It is no problem to break a hole with her strength.


    So, as before, tear open a hole, go in and open the lock.


    This room is not big. There are hundreds of earth-grade war beasts. It seems that some war beasts have been refined for some years. There are not too many new war beasts.


    Jiuying saw that the originally ck eyes of these war beasts also turned dark green, but she still resisted the urge and asked Ningxi, "Can I eat all of these?"


    "Eat it, but it''s a bit too much. After you finish eating, you can help me with my work for a year or two. If something like this happens, I can''t treat you badly." Ning Xi couldn''t let Jiu Ying be white. eat.


    Jiuying pouted, "I know you''re not that generous, I''ll be unlucky for a cheapskate like you!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Do you want to eat the earth-grade war beast or be stingy? Then don''t eat it. I will put it away and make a new war beast, so that it can be eaten, and it is still obedient."


    If it wasn''t for the time to refine the intelligent war beasts, Ningxi wouldn''t be able to make Jiuying cheap.


    Jiuying was in a hurry immediately, and said in a protective manner: "Yes, you can do it the best way."


    Then he couldn''t wait to get bigger and started to swallow the war beasts. After such a batch of war beasts were swallowed and digested, he could also evolve to the ground rank.


    It is impossible for a heavenly beast to appear in a middle country, without the ability to refine it, it will also be suppressed by a superior country.


    Therefore, after clearing the room, Ning Xi took two people and one beast along the way back.


    When passing by the ce where weapons were ced, Ning Xi thought about it, looked at Di Qingyang and asked, "Do you still have any empty storage bags on your body?"

 Chapter 728: It didnt come in vain

    Chapter 728: It didn''te in vain


    The storage bag is a rarity in the inferior and middle countries, but it is nothing in the superior country and super hegemony.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo shook their heads at the same time: "We never use such low-level things."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Then you have more space left in your space ring, right?"


    Xiao Huanghuang didn''t even say that he would give him a space ring, so why would he have to fool him next time?


    Di Qingyang raised his eyebrows: "What do you want to do again?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a waste not to take these weapons away?" Ning Xi asked.


    The two shook their heads at the same time: "I don''t think so."


    These weapons look like garbage to them, why do they want them?


    Ning Xi was speechless and died, "You second-generation emperors don''t know the hardships of us poor people! Taking so many weapons back and smelting them directly can save a lot of materials and money."


    The materials used in the weapons of the Middle Kingdom are much better than those in Xiacheng. Although the appearance and craftsmanship of these weapons cannot be admired, the materials cannot be wasted!


    Di Qingyang and the two were even more speechless, "You''re still poor!"


    "Of course I''m poor, I can''tpare with you."


    Ning Xi called to the two of them, "Hurry up, make some space for me to put these weapons, and you can give them to me when I go to Country A to get some storage bags."


    The two war beasts, Ning Xi, hadn''t been refined yet. Although they were speechless, they endured disgust and put these weapons into the space ring. "This is a kind of favor you owe us."


    "Okay, isn''t it just a favor, no problem." If Ning Xi wanted to repay a favor, he could just dig a hole and pay it back, he didn''t care.


    Soon the three and one beast came out of the arsenal. What surprised Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo was that the lock that Ning Xi had opened could still be used. It''s not like someone has been here at all, God!


    The soldiers outside were still sleeping, and Ning Xi sprinkled some medicinal powder on them.


    "When will they wake up? Will they find out that they fell asleep before?" Jun Jiumo asked curiously.


    Ning Xi replied: "You will wake up after half a stick of incense, and you won''t remember that they slept after waking up, even if someone searches for their souls."


    "Give me some of your medicinal powderter." As an alchemist, Jun Jiumo has never yed with such medicinal powder.


    Definitely a must-have for doing bad things!


    "OK!"


    Di Qingyang asked, "Are we going back?"


    "Why are you going back? There''s still a weapon manufacturing depot." Ning Xi led the three of them away from the crystal ball''s surveince and headed for another area.


    The two were puzzled, "Why are you still going to the manufacturing library?"


    "You guys are stupid! That''s the ce for refining weapons and war beasts. Naturally, there are a lot of materials in there. Theye here. Naturally, they have to be cleaned up before theye in vain." looked at them.


    "..." The two twitched the corners of their mouths, feeling that they were despised.


    At the same time, he also sucked in a breath of cold air, mourned for three breaths of silence for Xin Guo to get such a ruthless person, and then gloated.


    I don''t know what the senior leaders of Xin Guo will look like when they find out that their weapon city has been quietly evacuated. The most important thing is that Ning Xi has not left any evidence or clues. Those things will be seen by others at that time. It''s like disappearing out of thin air.


    No wonder Yue Zheng and the others continued to drive away. It turned out to be to create evidence of his alibi. If Xin Guo suspected it, he wouldn''t be able to find trouble with Ning Xi on the bright side.

 Chapter 729: He doesnt believe theres no tricks

    Chapter 729: He doesn''t believe there''s no tricks


    I used the same method to go to the weapon manufacturing warehouse, dodging the crystal ball of the formation, stunned the guards, tore the formation, and unlocked the lock.


    The weapons and beasts that the Xin army spends every yeare from Weapon City, so most of the materials are also sent here.


    After Ning Xi entered the gate, no matter whether it was needed or not, both Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were kept in the space ring.


    There is no way, she only has two storage bags now, the space is not so small, and it is not enough.


    After sweeping the ce, Ning Xi said to the meerkat on his shoulder, "Look for the ce they used to store materials, as well as the waste room."


    The materials here were all transported to make weapons and beasts, and some were still semi-finished products, so Ning Xi suspected that there was definitely a separate ce for storing materials.


    The waste warehouse is useless to others, but it is a good ce for Ningxi.


    After the meerkat was full, the mood also improved. After the three walked out of the weapon manufacturing warehouse, it scattered its soul power and quickly locked in two ces.


    Ning Xi first took the two of them to the ce where the materials were stored. Regardless of the quality of the materials, they emptied them all.


    And then went to the junkyard again.


    Ningxi''s repair ability has improved a lot, and now only the high-grade Xuanpin waste is useful, so this time, the waste warehouse was not emptied, and all the high-grade Xuanpin and ground grade waste were picked out.


    The scrap bank is huge, so taking a part is not inconspicuous.


    Ningxi Taobao Tao was so happy, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were about to die speechless.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xi actually had a hobby of picking up trash, and the most important thing was that they had to help collect the trash he picked up.


    "My space ring is almost full." Di Qingyang reminded.


    Ning Xi sorted out the waste to take away, "Don''t worry, there''s only so much!"


    The two of them could only put the garbage Ningxi wanted into the space ring, and they were full of disgust. "Your taste is really special. Pick up all this garbage."


    "No way, who made me poor." Ning Xi pouted.


    Immediately, his mind changed, and his eyes lit up, "By the way, how do you usually deal with the wastes of your super hegemony refining weapons and war beasts?"


    Di Qingyang shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should be piled up as garbage."


    "It seems to be cleaned up regrly." Jun Jiumo said.


    Ning Xi took two people and one beast out of the waste room, then released the flying car, slowly lifted into the sky in the dark, and quickly drove away from the weapon city without anyone finding out.


    After leaving the Weapon City, Ning Xi said to the two, "There is a deal now, do you want to do it or not."


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo showed defensive eyes at the same time, for fear that they would identally say Ning Xi, "What deal?"


    "How about you take out the scraps you don''t need in the country and trade with me, and I''ll exchange the speeding car or the war beast that can be upgraded with you?" Ning Xi knew that the two of them would definitely not be able to refuse this temptation.


    After all, no matter what country or family it is in, the waste in the waste room can no longer be used, and there is no doubt that it is garbage.


    Di Qingyang''s eyes also lit up, it would be a good deal to exchange scraps for a speeding car, so that he would have to work hard to get some contribution points to exchange, but just as he was about to speak, Jun Jiumo stopped him with a look.


    Jun Jiumo turned to look at Ning Xi, who was leaningzily on the back of the chair, and asked meaningfully, "What do you want so much waste? It can''t be just for collection, right?"


    Everything Ning Xi did was very meaningful, he didn''t believe that there was nothing tricky in it.

 Chapter 730: Can they compare to me?

    Chapter 730: Can theypare to me?


    Ning Xi chuckled, she knew that Jun Jiumo''s mind was more delicate and shrewd.


    But I didn''t want to hide it, "Of course it''s the waste to be reused."


    "You want to re-refine those scraps?" Jun Jiumo and the two were extremely surprised.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes! Can''t it?"


    "Are you crazy? Refining waste wastes time and is not very efficient. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to seed. It is better to make a new one. Uplifting reminder.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "That''s someone else, can theypare with me?"


    "I just want to ask you, whether I will do this business or not, I will find someone else." Ning Xi found that this was a good way.


    The waste in the middle country is more advanced than in the lower countries, and you can see a lot of high-grade Xuanpin and high-grade waste.


    The superior country and the super hegemonic country are more advanced, there is no shortage ofnd quality, and there are natural waste materials, which is simply tailor-made for her to improve her repair ability.


    What''s more, high-level materials, weapons, and war beasts can also be sold at a good price after being repaired.


    Now it is the Xuanjie cultivation base that does not have to worry about the high cost of cultivation resources. After the earth-grade cultivation base, you will need to use energy stones to assist in the cultivation. I heard that it does not need gold coins to trade, and it is very expensive. She has to do something first. Just be prepared.


    If it was someone else who said such arrogant words, the two of them would definitely scoff at it, but if it was reced by Ning Xi, they somehow took it for granted, those people seemed to be iparable to this pervert.


    "Do it, why not do it."


    Di Qingyang and the two discovered Ning Xi''s new skills again, and they might be able to benefit from it.


    And this kind of business is very beneficial to them. It''s useless to keep the garbage, how can it be cheaper for other people, "We will send a message to send the waste to country A."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Let them send them to the upper-ss countries. I''ll finish refining the waste collected in the middle countries first."


    Ning Xi decided that after going to Country A, he would dig more pits for the people from China who participated in the selection process, and then lead them to resell waste.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this business can be done, and it will be of great benefit to both parties. Anyway, waste is garbage to be thrown away for all countries, so it is better to make her cheaper.


    "Are you so sure that you can go to a high-ranking country and continue to participate in the selection experience?" Jun Jiumo raised his eyebrows, he found that Ningxi never felt unconfident.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "If you don''t have confidence in yourself, what are you doing? I don''t know about others, but I have absolute confidence in myself anyway."


    "Okay, let''s trust you for once." The two felt that anything could happen to Ning Xi.


    The three quickly caught up with Yue Zheng''s off-road drive and got into the car on a remote road.


    Yue Zheng and the four were relieved when they saw that Ning Xi and the others came back safe and sound, and they didn''t ask them what they were going for.


    Ning Xi''s mentality had reached a level that no one else couldpare to.


    For the past few days, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo have been wondering if Xin Guo has found that the weapon city has been evacuated.


    But Ningxi doesn''t seem to be worried at all. Eat when you need to, sleep when you need to, and when you encounter a city or a small town, people have to go to check in and rest, just like no one else.


    If it wasn''t for them doing such exciting things, they would all suspect that it wasn''t Ning Xi who evacuated the Weapon City...

 Chapter 731: Ruined!

    Chapter 731: Ruined!


    The few people drove for another two days, left thest border city of the Xin country, and entered the border of other countries.


    At this time, the Weapon City also weed several officials from the Imperial Capital of the Xin Kingdom.


    The city lord of Weapon City went out to greet a few people and set up a banquet to eat and drink.


    The people who came this time are not of low rank. The prime minister and the general are there, and there is a member of the Pang family and the Liao family.


    After eating, the prime minister first spoke to the city lord: "This time we are here to secretly mobilize a group of war beasts and weapons, you take us to count."


    The city owner was a little surprised and asked in a low voice, "Could it be that our country is going to go to war with the other two countries?"


    "No, it''s just used to scare an inferior country." The Prime Minister said indifferently.


    This time, I just want to give Yinguo some color, and take the increasingly famous Xiacheng by the way. I believe that Yinguo and the little prince will not dare to resist.


    Of course, in their view, they don''t have the ability to resist.


    The city lord suddenly realized that he had heard some rumors before. It is said that a little prince of the inferior Yin country has lost the face of the Pang family, and then the young master of the Liao family and several direct descendants died in the Yin country inexplicably, and now they want to take revenge Very normal.


    "Then a small country dares to be arrogant with our country Xin, and it really should be a lesson or two. It is right to destroy the country directly." He nodded in agreement.


    "Pleasee with me, I will take you to the arsenal."


    Several people came with the imperial decree, so naturally he would not resist the decree.


    The city owner led a few people into the door of the arsenal, and then took out the door key from the storage bag and opened the door.


    When a few people walked in, they were all stunned. At the same time, they looked at each other inexplicably. Where''s the weapon?


    The city owner was even more stunned. Others didn''t know where the weapons were ced.


    So he walked forward quickly, opened the doors one by one, and the formation was also opened with a special brand.


    The situation that made him almost scared to death still happened, but the weapons and beasts inside were all gone.


    Others also found that the situation was wrong. The general pulled the city lord''s cor and asked loudly, "Where are the weapons and war beasts in the library?"


    The city lord''s eyes were a little dull, "I, I don''t know!"


    "What? You don''t know? What are you kidding?" The general kicked the city lord to the ground in a rage.


    The Prime Minister was rtively calm, "Apart from you, who else can open the door to the arsenal?"


    "In addition to me, there is also a deputy city lord in the city, but he has returned to the imperial capital half a month ago." The city lord was wet with cold sweat, and there was only one thought in his heart, it''s over!


    At this moment, a general rushed in in a hurry, "City Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    The city owner sweated more, "What''s the matter?"


    "Everything in the weapons manufacturing warehouse and material warehouse is gone." The soldier replied.


    The city lord suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes and almost fainted, "This, how is this possible?"


    Xin Guo has a grand special festival every year. The whole family gathers together to wee the arrival of spring. Therefore, the refiners and war beast masters of the weapons manufacturing depot are on vacation. They only came back to work today, so they found that the materials were gone.


    The general and others were also shocked. Now is not the time to hold the city owner ountable. The key point is to find out who stole the things in the weapon city.


    So the group hurriedly called out the images recorded in the crystal ball of the formation, and looked at it several times and found no suspicious people or movements.


    Then he tortured the soldiers who had been guarding outside several warehouses in recent days, but still had no clue, and the expressions of several people were extremely ugly.

 Chapter 732: Thats right!

    Chapter 732: That''s right!


    The investigation was fruitless, and the Prime Minister invited the most powerful formation master from Xin Guo.


    After looking at several stolen warehouses, the master came to a conclusion that the formation was not damaged.


    The person who made the precision lock was also invited, and the conclusion was simr, the lock was not damaged.


    The formation has not been destroyed, and the lock has not been destroyed, so the biggest possibility is an inner thief.


    So not only the soldiers guarding the library, but also the city lord were imprisoned and interrogated without incident.


    The city owner and the soldiers did not confess, and the one from the Liao family only went out and performed a secret technique simr to soul searching.


    The results of the final soul search showed that the city lord and the soldiers did not lie, they were not thieves.


    Then I checked down, and basically all the soldiers in the city were checked again, but they still had no clue.


    At this time, the middle-aged man of the Liao family suddenly said, "Could it be someone from another country who did it?"


    The prime minister thought about it and quickly asked someone to check if anyone from other countries had approached Weapon City recently, or hade to Xin country.


    The person who checked the news soon returned, "Master Prime Minister, in the past month, all the people who went to participate in the selection and training of war beasts from Yinguo, Chouguo and Ziguo have passed through our Xinguo."


    "However, their route has always been along the official road, and they have not passed through Weapon City, which is rtively far away."


    The Prime Minister''s brows knit together, "People from inferior countries who participate in the selection should not have this ability, the things in the weapon city are emptied, at least they need to be cultivated above the ground level, otherwise how can they do it without knowing it? ."


    "The most important thing is that the things in the weapon city seem to have disappeared out of thin air. The crystal ball of the formation has not seen any signs ofmitting crimes, the formation has not been destroyed, and the chains are in good condition. This is too strange. ." The general added.


    Others also agreed very much. They didnt think anyone in the inferior country had such ability. An official said: Even if it is possible to evacuate the things from the Weapon City, it is impossible for thergest storage bag to hold it. After all, it is impossible for people from inferior countries to have space rings."


    The middle-aged man from the Liao family pondered for a moment and asked the person who was looking for the news, "How many people are here in Yinguo?"


    The man flipped through the news, "There are seven people in total, and two of them are said to be the male pets of the little prince."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes darkened, "That''s right!"


    The Prime Minister asked in surprise, "Brother Liao, does he know the truth?"


    "That''s right, Ningxi is responsible for 80% of the theft of Weapon City." The middle-aged man said firmly.


    The Prime Minister eximed, "How is it possible? As far as I know, Ning Xi is only a profound practitioner, and the formation level is definitely not up to the ground level. How could it be possible to evacuate the weapon city without knowing it."


    "Ningxi doesn''t have that ability, but those two male pets can." The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    The prime minister looked at the middle-aged man inexplicably, "What do you mean? How could two male pets do it?"


    "That''s not an ordinary male pet. To be precise, it is definitely not Ning Xi''s male pet, but I don''t know what their rtionship with Ning Xi really is in private."


    The middle-aged man paused and continued: "You should know that the young master of my Liao family and several Tianjiao died on the battlefield of Yin Country. They died quietly at the time, and there are no signs and clues like now."


    "We have checked the identities of those two people for a long time and have not found out. We suspect that they are from a great family in a superior country, so they have a space ring that can take away the things in the weapon city."


    For those who they can''t find out, the power behind them must be stronger than them, there is no doubt about that.

 Chapter 733: knocked out teeth and swallowed blood

    Chapter 733: knocked out teeth and swallowed blood


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the other officials of the Xin country looked solemn.


    If this matter involves the superior country, then it will be difficult to handle.


    "Children of noble families in high-ranking countries have always had a lot of methods, and it is not impossible to evacuate the weapon city without knowing it." The prime minister agreed with his beard.


    The general said inexplicably: "But there are some things that don''t make sense! Why did theye to evacuate the weapon city of our Xin country? We are quite powerful in the middle country, but we should not be able to enter those high-ranking countries and families. eyes."


    The middle-aged man of the Liao family snorted coldly: "There''s nothing that can''t be said. They don''t look down on the things of Weapon City, but there is a Ningxi behind them."


    Cheng et al suddenly realized, "You mean Ning Xi is the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, except for Ning Xi, I can''t think of anyone who would do this, who would dare to do it."


    The middle-aged man took out a stack of paper and handed it to a few people, "This is the intelligence information from Ningxi in the past two or three years, you will know after reading it."


    Cheng et al. were concerned about Yin Country and knew that there were Xiacheng and Ningxi, but they really didn''t know about Ningxi, so they took the information and read it again.


    After reading it, their faces were very ugly, "Judging from Ning Xi''s temperament, it is possible that he led this matter."


    "But how could two noble families from high-ranking countries obey the orders of Ningxi, the low-ranking king of the country?" They couldn''t figure it out.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "Maybe there is some kind of deal between them and Ning Xi. For example, the flying cars refined by Ning Xi are very attractive. They may alsoe for the flying cars."


    This person is very smart, and he guessed the original intention of Di Qingyang and the two to go to Xiacheng to find Ningxi in the first ce.


    "Our Xinguo poses a greater threat to Yinguo. In order to prevent us from attacking Yinguo, Ningxi''s motive is the biggest, plus the methods of the two mysterious teenagers around him, it seems that it is probably them. I did." The general analyzed himself.


    Several other officials asked, "Then what are we going to do? It''s not toote to go after Ningxi."


    The prime minister shook his head: "How to chase it? Where''s the evidence? The things in the Weapon City disappeared out of thin air, but there is no evidence that Ning Xi did it. It''s all up to us to guess."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just for Ning Xi himself. After all, you don''t need to pay attention to the young prince of a lower-ranking country, but if we offend those two noble families of the upper-ranking country, then it will be a big problem for Xin."


    "Could it be that we just let Ning Xi empty the weapon city for nothing? The weapon city is the basis and foundation for us to deter the lower-level countries based on the middle country!" Other officials said one after another.


    It will take a long time to re-umte, not to mention that huge financial resources are needed, and the loss is too heavy!


    "Yeah! I can''t swallow this breath." The general punched the wall.


    Everyone couldn''t swallow this breath, but they had to knock down their teeth and swallow blood, because the other party didn''t leave the slightest evidence, and even if they went to catch up with Ning Xi, if the other party refused to admit it, what could they do? ?


    Forcibly search the space rings of those two teenagers? Just kidding, no objection is asking for big trouble, but instead, the other party has a reason to find fault with Xin Guo.


    Besides, this War Beast Tournament is highly valued by the super hegemonic countries. If they forcefully detain Ning Xi, the dissatisfaction of the executive officers will be a big one.

 Chapter 734: Whats up with them!

    Chapter 734: What''s up with them!


    The group of people discussed for a long time and could onlye up with one result. This matter cannot be investigated for the time being, let alone publicized.


    Without the things in the weapon city, they are like tigers without ws. If the countries that are hostile to the Xin country know about them, they will definitely be ughtered as fat meat.


    However, none of the officials of Xin Country could swallow this tone, so after the Liao family proposed a n to send someone to Country A to assassinate Ning Xi in an attempt to get the things back, everyone else agreed.


    In the end, it was negotiated that the Liao family woulde out, and the royal family and other families would provide various human and material support. The goal was to go to the first country to design an ident to kill Ning Xi.


    As for the n to suppress Yinguo by force, it can only be temporarily aborted. It''s not that they don''t want to fight, they can''t wait to destroy Yinguo directly, but they dare not try.


    It''s not that they can''t defeat Yin Country, but that they''re afraid of attracting the attention of the two surrounding medium-sized enemy countries.


    At that time, once the war starts, and their weapons and beasts are insufficient, then wait for the loss to be divided up, the gain is not worth the loss, only patience!


    Ningxi continued to eat, drink, and have fun all the way, and he lived a leisurely life.


    Resting in a city that day, the three of them went out to eat alone.


    Di Qingyang couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked, "Aren''t you worried?"


    "Are you asking whether Xin Guo will suspect us?" Ning Xi askedzily.


    Di Qingyang nodded: "Yes! What if they suspect you?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "It''s not that they suspect me, what should I do, but they will definitely count this on my head."


    "Why?" Even Jun Jiumo was very curious, they were sure that the other party couldn''t find any evidence.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Of course it''s because of you."


    The two of them didn''t even know that they were the scapegoats. Ning Xi felt that the education of the two older brothers, Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli, was not in ce!


    If the two knew what Ning Xi thought, they would definitely sneer, they were not as cunning as Ning Xi, and the younger brother they taught was of course an upright and good boy.


    "What happened to us?" The two of them were a little stunned, what about them!


    Ning Xi looked at the two teenagers, so he pointed it out like a younger brother, "The Liao family died out of thin air before, they should have suspected you, and then they will definitely check your identities."


    "You are the princes of the super hegemonic country. How can your identity be checked by a small and medium-sized family. If you can''t check it, your identity will be more mysterious, and you will guess that you killed people quietly."


    Ning Xi continued: "This time, the things in the arsenal also disappeared silently out of thin air. They will definitely not think that I have this kind of ability. The only people who can do it are you two mysterious characters."


    This is also the reason why Ning Xi agreed to bring the two little guys. Although it will cause Xin Guo''s spection and lock, he is afraid of their identities. As long as Xin Guo''s senior management is not stupid, he will not dare to act rashly and vomit blood and feel aggrieved. She has to endure death.


    Without Di Qingyang and the two of them by their side, after such a thing happened, even if the senior officials of Xin Guo didn''t think she had the ability to do it, they would definitely pursue her at this time. The Liao Pang family would take the opportunity to take revenge and not die. Will try to get her to peel off.


    What''s more, Ningxi was not afraid that the other party would know that it was her who evacuated the Weapon City. She wanted them to be wary of being discovered by the enemy country that the Weapon City was stolen, and not dare to publicize it. You can only hold back angrily, you deserve it!

 Chapter 735: Its that simple!

    Chapter 735: It''s that simple!


    Ning Xi wanted to let them know that she was not a scoundrel to be provoked, and if she dared to covet her country, then prepare to be bitten and revenge from time to time.


    Anyway, there are two trump cards by her side, Xin Guo cane if he wants to die, and see if he will be beaten to death by the super hegemony.


    Seeing that the other party had to jump into the pit she dug, so furious and aggrieved, she could only hunker down and dare not move rashly, Ning Xi felt relieved.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were smart people and immediately understood, and then their faces turned ck, and everything about their rtionship was their fault...


    "It''s so unreasonable! Those people were killed by Jiuying quietly, and you were the one who stole the things in the weapon city, so don''t worry about us!"


    Di Qingyang rolled his eyes, "If those people really want us to take the me, it means they are too stupid!"


    Jun Jiumo reminisced for a long time, looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, and said, "It''s not that they are too stupid, but some people are too smart, they have already counted everything into ount, and they are safe."


    Di Qingyang reacted instantly, looking at Ning Xi''s eyes a little light, "Tsk tsk, how long does your brain grow? Even we have calcted it, should we owe us another favor?"


    The two of them did not dislike Ning Xi''s step-by-step strategy. Although they were med, it was the other''s own stupidity. They even expressed their recognition and admiration for Ning Xi''s ingenuity for the first time.


    The door to the new world that had been opened a long time ago was painted with a strong color, and the two of them would also go further and further towards the underworld.


    It turned out that they could still calcte their opponents like this, and they could still y so excitingly. They were eye-opening. Sure enough, the decision toe to the inferior country to find Ning Xi was too correct!


    Ning Xi blinked and shrugged, "I''m not afraid that they will know that I did it, but I need them to believe it!"


    "They asked you to carry the pot. If you are not happy, you can go and destroy the Xin country. What does it have to do with me? What is the rtionship? I don''t know."


    Just kidding, digging holes has always been her patent, so she can''t let the two little guys take advantage.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo: "..." It seems that Ning Xi, a shameless ck-hearted man, was killed.


    "Although they don''t dare to intercept your way now and forcibly interrogate you, they may not try to find a way to trouble you or even kill you after they go to Country A." Di Qingyang felt that if he were from Xin Country, he would probably have been He vomited blood because he just wanted to kill Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi looked at Di Qingyang in surprise, "You''re not bad, you seem to be making progress following me. You can actually think of this."


    Di Qingyang choked and red at Ning Xi, "Don''t be toocent, I''m also very smart."


    He absolutely refused to admit that because he had been with Ning Xi for a long time, his thinking seemed to have broadened a lot, and he was unconsciously led astray.


    Jun Jiumo couldn''t helpughing when he heard the words of the two of them. If it was reced by the previous Emperor Qingyang, it would be impossible to think so far.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Di Qingyang was a little curious if Ning Xi was going to dig another hole.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Of course it''s up to the challenge, one kills the other, one pair kills the other, it''s that simple!"


    The reason for doing this is that in addition to resolving the danger for Yin Country and attacking the enemy, Ning Xi naturally wanted to slowly lure the people of the Liao family into the bait, so that it would be more convenient to investigate the affairs of his parents.


    No matter whether the parents are still alive, the person behind the Liao family is definitely the culprit. How could she not take revenge?


    Seeing the light in Ning Xi''s pretty peach blossom eyes, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo shuddered and felt a sense of panic, and once again lighted a candle for the person who offended Ning Xi.

 Chapter 736: Im not stupid!

    Chapter 736: I''m not stupid!


    The group drove through two countries and set foot on the border of country A.


    Country A is the strongest country in terms of economic and military strength among the middle countries, and the border cities seem to be much more prosperous than those of Xin.


    Several people in Ningxi had the identity certificate that Yinguo participated in the selection experience, so they entered the first country smoothly.


    After another ten days of driving, we finally arrived at the imperial capital of country A.


    People from low-ss countries have seen off-road vehicles, but people from China have not seen them. Therefore, their car has received curious nces from many people all the way to Ningxi.


    The few people at the gate of the emperor''s city were not ostentatious, and Ning Xi put away the car before entering the city.


    The imperial capital of country A is several timesrger than that of country Yin, the streets are wide and the traffic is constantly flowing, and there are more peopleing and going.


    The building looks more ornate, and it is more prosperous and lively than the imperial capital of Yin Kingdom.


    This time, the middle country''s selection experience was in the first country. People from the lower countries and other middle countries woulde to the imperial capital. Therefore, a special hall was set up to entertain them.


    Naturally, the people from Ningxi would not go to the inn, so they went to the other hotel after asking for directions with their ID cards.


    The officials in the annex were quite polite, they checked in for them with a smile, and one person even handed out a round bronze seal.


    "This is the identity badge of the five of you. It must be preserved. It will be used in the future selection experience." The official reminded.


    Ning Xi took the badge and looked at it. There were four small characters engraved on it, "Yin Guo Ning Xi", the same for others.


    "Okay, thank you!" Although Ning Xi was domineering and arrogant, he was essentially a polite person.


    Then the officials asked the waiter to take a few people to the ce where they lived in the annex, and allocated arge and small yard to them. There were more than ten rooms in the yard, and it was not crowded.


    "Several distinguished guests, servants will deliver breakfast, lunch and dinner to the yard regrly every day. If you want to eat, you can order in advance." The waiter said with a smile.


    From this point of view, the etiquette of country A is still in ce.


    "Okay, let''s write it down!" Ning Xi nodded.


    "Is there anyone living in the yard here?" She thought about it and asked.


    The waiter smiled and replied, "There are exactly twelve courtyards in a row here, inhabited by yers from the twelve countries."


    He paused and said, "After you go out from the alley on the left, there are ten courtyards, and people from the other ten countries live there. Now there are many people living there."


    "So that''s the case, trouble!" Ning Xi took out a silver note and stuffed it.


    The waiter was ustomed to it, took it with a smile and put it away, "A few distinguished guests have been fortunate all the way, take a good rest, and if you have something to do, just find a younger one."


    "it is good!"


    It was the first time that Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo saw such a low-key and polite side of Ning Xi, and they were amazed.


    "There are times when you are not arrogant and domineering!" Di Qingyang even sighed.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I have always been a humble gentleman, thank you!"


    "Besides, this is someone else''s territory, and I''m arrogant without knowing what to do. I''m not stupid!" Immediately added.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo looked at each other, that''s right, any gentleman is a liar.


    Only five people who participated in thepetition were allowed to live in the annex, so the two of them went to the most luxurious inn in Kyoto to book a yard.


    When staying in the annex, the five people in Ningxi were rtively quiet. They would go out to visit the imperial capital of country A every day, appreciate the exotic customs, and taste the food characteristics of country A, which were considered rtively low-key.


    The courtyards around them were also filled with people who came one after another. The courtyards of the lower 12 countries were the first to fill up, and the courtyards of the middle 10 countries were still mostly empty.

 Chapter 737: i only believe in you

    Chapter 737: i only believe in you


    After the courtyards of the inferior countries were filled, people who knew each other began to visit each other.


    The first wave of guests that Ningxi weed were contestants from the sub-country led by Shui Xiaoran.


    Ning Xi was not surprised to see the beautiful young man walking into the yard.


    She walked forward with a smile, her peach blossom eyes slightly raised with a different kind of style, "I knew that the beauty would definitely be the first to visit, and I have prepared all the tea you like."


    Shui Xiaoran looked at Ning Xi with watery eyes, and chuckled, "Then I''m really honored!"


    The other four contestants from Ziguo who followed him were a little stunned to see that the prince was teasing their prince as soon as he came. It seemed that the rumors were true.


    Their prince and this dandy little prince of Yin Kingdom have some unclear rtionship.


    The group walked into the main hall, and Ning Xi handed the flower tea to the maid who came to serve in the country, and ordered it to be brewed.


    Seeing that Ningxi really remembered the tea she liked to drink and took it with her, Shui Xiaoran had an indescribable feeling in her heart, she liked it anyway.


    "This time I came to visit mainly to talk about the alliance." Shui Xiaoran spoke first, saving Ning Xi from teasing him all the time.


    Ning Xi understood what Shui Xiaoran meant, and said with a hooked smile, "We are allies in the first ce, so we don''t need to form an alliance individually, we will take care of each other during selection and training."


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Shui Xiaoran also felt relieved. If nothing happened, the people from the lower 12 countries would definitely be crowded out by the people from the middle 10 countries. The best way for them to deal with it was to form an alliance.


    Of course, if you want to build a solidarity alliance, you must pick trustworthy ones, otherwise, a stab in the back will not be worth the loss.


    Ning Xi was arrogant, domineering, ck and ruthless, but he was a person with more credibility and loyalty, and he was a good partner to form an alliance with.


    "Then it''s settled. If there is any difficulty in the experience, we will watch and help each other." Shui Xiaoran took a sip from the teacup, the taste he liked.


    Ning Xi also took a sip from his ss, "Didn''t Browne this time?"


    If Brown came, he should visit with Shui Xiaoran.


    Shui Xiaoran nodded: "The civil unrest in the ugly country has subsided, and he simply can''t spare the time and energy to participate in such apetition."


    Brown''s mind is mainly on the throne, and the experts in the War Beast Tournament are like clouds, so he probably feels that he doesn''t have much hope, so he gave up the ce.


    "Have you formed an alliance?" Ning Xi asked casually.


    Shui Xiaoran shook his head: "No!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyes and asked with a smile, "Do you still want to form an alliance?"


    "No, I can only trust you!" Shui Xiaoran said truthfully.


    If Brown came, he would consider forming an alliance. He didn''t know any of the five people who came now, so there was no need.


    Ning Xi''s beautiful face showed a big smile, "I am so moved and happy that the beauty trusts me so much!"


    Shui Xiaoran leaned closer to Ning Xi, her beautiful eyebrows were dyed with an inexplicable smile, "Since you are so moved and happy, then you can take care of me a little bit more."


    He has always known that Ning Xi is not a good stubble, and he should not suffer in this selection experience.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "No problem!"


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu saw that Ning Xi kept teasing the prince of Ziguo, and they felt a little speechless when they saw that the prince of Ziguo was not only not angry, but was very adaptable and in a good mood.


    This woman is really good at flirting, and the prince of Ziguo will show her how to do with his body.

 Chapter 738: exactly what I want

    Chapter 738: exactly what I want


    Shui Xiaoran was sent away in the morning, and the second wave of guests came in the afternoon.


    Still an old acquaintance, Xie Yuan of Hai Country is also a genius who was once called the number one war beast among the younger generation of inferior countries.


    Xie Yuan looks more handsome and has a taste of suaveness. Ning Xi will only appreciate this type of handsome guy, but basically he will not tease.


    "Young Master Xie is wee toe here, please!" Ning Xi smiled and weed the people in.


    Xie Yuan walked beside Ning Xi and said with a smile: "Ning Xiaowang is too polite!"


    "You don''t need to address the prince any more when you go out, or you can just call me by my name, or just call Ning Shao." Ning Xi said casually.


    Xie Yuan nodded: "Okay, then I''ll call you Ning Shao."


    "Young Master Xie came here today, isn''t it just a visit." Ning Xi called someone to serve tea, and then looked at Xie Yuan with a half-smiling smile.


    Xie Yuan knew Ning Xi''s temperament, so he didn''t go around in circles and said bluntly, "I want to make an alliance with Ning Shao."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Alliance? Is it necessary to form an alliance based on Master Xie''s ability?"


    The Hai country is the country with the strongest economic and military strength among the inferior countries. Xie Yuan has a war beast master who is at the level of the first country. He should receive some preferential treatment and care when he arrives here.


    Xie Yuan smiled meaningfully: "If it were someone else, I would naturally be impatient to form an alliance with them, but I trust Shao Ning very much, so I want to form an alliance."


    "People from the middle ten countries may not form alliances, but they will definitely exclude thepetitors from our lower-level countries. It must be obvious during the experience, so I also hope that I can have an ally behind me to protect one or two." Xie Yuan is the leader of the five people in the Hai Kingdom, and others will not object to his intentions.


    Ning Xi didn''t answer immediately, looked up and gave Xie Yuan a few nces, seeing that his expression had not changed, very calm.


    After thinking for a moment, Ning Xi said, "Okay, we are barely acquaintances. I heard that your reputation in Hai Country is not bad. If you want to make an alliance, you can make an alliance."


    "However, I have already formed an alliance with Ziguo. If it is an alliance, let''s go with the three countries. If there are more, it will be easy to mess up." She added.


    Xie Yuan smiled deeply, "Ning Shao''s proposal is exactly what I want, then let''s form an alliance between the three countries, and everyone else will push it."


    "it is good!"


    After Xie Yuan left, Yue Zheng looked at Ning Xi with some puzzlement and asked, "We don''t form an alliance with the Chou Kingdom, but rather the Hai Kingdom?"


    He knew the contracts signed between Chou Kingdom, Zi Kingdom and Yin Kingdom.


    Ning Xi said, "I can only rest assured about ng in the ugly country, and forget about the others."


    "Xie Yuan''s character is not bad, and his master is from country A, so it is good for us to form an alliance. At least if there is any inside information, we can also share one or two."


    The four of them thought about this and said, "Well, you can decide everything."


    They were very convinced of Ning Xi''s decision, including the eldest Sun Zi who had just arrived.


    After that, several waves of people came to visit every day, all of them from inferior countries who participated in the selection and wanted to form an alliance with Ning Xi, but they were turned down by Ning Xi one by one.


    Of course, I also promised these people that if they didn''t vite the bottom line, if they ran into trouble, Ning Xi would also help one or two, and only then did they get rid of them.


    This also made the four of Yue Zheng realize more deeply that now Ning Xi''s status and prestige among the younger generation of the lower 12 countries, otherwise the other 11 countries would note to the door and want to form an alliance.


    Of course, this is absolutely inseparable from the visit to Kunlun Secret Realm and Xiacheng.

 Chapter 739: focus on

    Chapter 739: focus on


    There are many people visiting Ningxi, and Xie Yuan''s yard also wees many visitors every day.


    Except for Yinguo and Ziguo who didn''te to visit, people from the other nine countries came to want to form an alliance with Xie Yuan.


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, the courtyards of the ten middle-ranking countries were also full of people, and even the contestants of the first country lived together, which was requested by the executive officer of the super-dominant country.


    Country A''s courtyard is rtively quiet, with four young men and a young woman sitting in the main hall.


    Sitting at the top was a man wearing a purple brocade robe and a crown like jade. He held a message in his hand and read it carefully.


    "Hey, it''s interesting." After reading thest page, he hummed slightly.


    Sitting below, a woman with a cute face and a more loli asked curiously, "Brother, have youe across any interesting news?"


    The purple-robed man raised his head, with a bit of interest in his eyes, "I saw a somewhat interesting person emerging from a lower-ranking country."


    "Who? Fang Huai, aren''t you talking about Xie Yuan?" a young man asked.


    Although Xie Yuan was from a lower-ranking country, they all knew him because his master was the first war beast master of their middle-ranking country.


    Fang Huai smiled meaningfully: "Of course it''s not Xie Yuan, I''m talking about a little prince from Yin Country named Ning Xi."


    "What''s so interesting about this Ningxi?" Fang Yu asked with wide eyes.


    Fang Huai curled his lips and said, "The 12 lower-ranking countries and the other 11 countries are all looking for this Ningxi to form an alliance, and he is more popr than Xie Yuan. Isn''t it interesting?"


    "Is it still more popr than Xie Yuan? Yin Guo is only of medium strength in the Twelve Kingdoms, that is why this Ning Xi is quite different." The young man touched his chin and said.


    Fang Huai nodded: "The young master of the Liao family of the Xin country and several elites died. ording to gossip, it was rumored that they died in the hands of this Ningxi''s favorite."


    Fang Yu''s eyes widened, "Male pet? This Ning Xi is so masculine!"


    "Well, Ning Xi is known as the number one dude in Yin Country, and prefers male beauties." The intelligence in Fang Huai''s hands recorded some information about Ning Xi.


    "This Ningxi has also refined a kind of flying car. ording to the news, the body is very beautiful. The speed onnd is more than ten times that of other cars, and it can also fly in the air."


    Fang Huai paused and continued: "The refined war beasts can still be upgraded."


    "What? Can the beast be upgraded?" The others were full of surprise.


    Fang Huai nodded: "Yes, it is said that you can upgrade by devouring war beasts or materials of the same level or higher. I haven''t seen the details, but I''m curious."


    "If the so-called flying car and the beast that can be upgraded are really refined, then it is worthy of our attention." Another young man with red hair said.


    Fang Huai nodded: "Although the lower twelve countries are nothing, it does not mean that there will be no talented war beast masters. Besides Xie Yuan, this Ningxi should also be a key target of defense."


    "Okay, the selection experience will start in three days. We''ll just pay more attention to this Ningxi." Although they were a little interested in Ningxi, they didn''t pay too much attention. They regarded them as their main opponents. It is the arrogance of the other nine countries.


    The same situation was also yed out in the teams of other middle countries. In addition to Xie Yuan, Ning Xi also came into their sight.


    Xin Guo''s team naturally received the same news, paying more attention to Ning Xi than other countries, and even prepared to keep an eye on it from the very beginning.

 Chapter 740: Four Great Men

    Chapter 740: Four Great Men


    Three dayster, Ning Xi and the others followed the attendants of the annex to board the carriage provided by Country A and drove directly to the Royal War Beast Field.


    The journey is not too far, less than half an hour.


    After getting off the carriage, the five of them followed the waiters into the Royal Battle Beast again. At the same time, they also met teams from other countries. They didn''t say hello to each other and kept silent.


    Country A''s Royal Colosseum was built even more magnificently. At this time, a high tform had been erected in the empty center. There were several luxurious chairs that looked noble andrge, but it was empty.


    First, the contestants from the twelve lower-ranking countries entered the arena, each standing in the divided area, followed by the ten middle-ranking countries.


    The seats in the Royal War Beast Field were all filled, all the children of the royal family and the people of the city who came to watch.


    After standing for about a cup of tea, a group of people walked out of the VIP passage of the Royal Colosseum.


    The leader was a young man dressed in ck brocade, cold and indifferent, not like a mortal, and three people followed him.


    A person wearing a red brocade clothes, has a coquettish face that is more beautiful than a woman, and has a very demonic temperament.


    One person wears purple brocade clothes, with a tall and straight figure, with sharp edges and corners, clear temperament and wild temperament.


    There is also a person wearing white brocade clothes, with a picturesque appearance and dark eyebrows, gentle and elegant, and dyed a little cold, with a pale and morbid face.


    As soon as they walked out of the aisle, everyone''s eyes were focused on them, and the four beautiful men were properly in the spotlight.


    Ning Xi was slightly surprised to see the appearance of the four, and then his eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang, just in line with his, and separated after a while.


    A group of people followed behind the four of them. One of them was a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe and a crown bead on his head. He didn''t need to guess to know that he was the emperor of country A, and then there were some officials of country A and senior members of the family.


    With a respectful smile on his face, the emperor personally led the four of them to the luxurious seats on the highest tform and sat down.


    Luo Yinhuang sat in the middle, Yan Wushuang sat on the left, and the emperor sat on the right.


    Then the emperor stood up and looked at the people from all over the world with a warm smile.


    "Wee everyone toe to our country A to participate in the selection experience of China''s entry into the Beast Competition."


    Then he introduced to everyone, "These four are executive officers from the super hegemonic country who are responsible for this selection experience!"


    Everyone immediately apuded. Whether it was the woman standing belowpeting in thepetition, or the woman sitting on the seat watching, their eyes were basically glued to the four of them.


    In one of the corners, two handsome teenagers were sitting together.


    Di Qingyang looked at the four people who were watching the crowd and wanted to help their foreheads, "My brother, why did theye here?"


    Jun Jiumo was also speechless, "Who knows! There''s something wrong, what''s so good about this kind of middle-country selection."


    "Do you think they came for Ningxi?" Di Qingyang turned his mind and abducted Jun Jiumo with his hands.


    Jun Jiumo looked at him in surprise, "Stay with Ningxi for a while, your mind is much more flexible than before."


    Di Qing rolled his eyes at him, "I just didn''t like to think too much before, don''t call me that stupid."


    "Are we going to find them?" asked immediately.


    Jun Jiumo raised his eyebrows: "Do you think it''s okay not to look for it?"


    Di Qingyang shrugged his head instantly, "It doesn''t seem to work, they will definitely find us out."


    "Well then, we''ll take the initiative in a while, and in Ning Xi''s words, we must seize the opportunity." Jun Jiumo said.


    Di Qingyang nodded: "Ning Xi''s words are not wrong!"

 Chapter 741: No comparison no harm

    Chapter 741: Noparison no harm


    After the emperor introduced the four, he introduced the two middle-aged men standing behind the four.


    "These two are the judges who evaluate your performance each time. Now ask them to introduce the rules of this selection experience to you."


    The emperor stepped aside, and the two walked to his side.


    Originally, it was reasonable to say that the two should stand at the forefront, but they dared not!


    I don''t know what happened to the four ancestors who were sitting. They came to China to participate in a small selection trial. Their executive positions were also robbed and they could only act as referees.


    One of the middle-aged men with a serious face said to the person below, "I am Wei Ming, the referee of this selection trial, and now I will introduce the next selection experience rules to you."


    "The selection experience in Chinasts for one year, and every three months is a stage. Each stage will give you a score based on your performance. Finally, based on the results of the four stages, 20 people will be selected to participate. The selection experience of the superior country."


    "That is, ny of you will be eliminated."


    Hearing this number, many people below were nervous and hopeful.


    Wei Ming swept the crowd and continued: "You have ten points for each stage, no points will be deducted for good performance, and points will be deducted for poor performance or problems. The score depends on the remaining points at the end, so it''s good. Cherish your first ten points each time."


    "Now let me talk about the experience of the first stage. As war beast masters, in addition to your own talents, your eyesight, the agility of your hands, physical fitness, and patience are all indispensable. This stage will be assessed."


    "This kind of experience is not only an assessment, but it is also of great help and improvement for you. I hope you will seize the opportunity. If you don''t pay attention, you will be eliminated."


    "As for the remaining three stages, we will talk about itter."


    After Wei Ming finished speaking, he gave up his seat, and the other middle-aged man with a mild smile said with a smile: "I am your referee Han Jun, the rules to be said have already been said by Referee Wei, so I will not. More to add, I hope we get along well in the next year.


    The people who participated in the selection below all have a good impression of Han Jun. Everyone prefers a gentle referee like a spring breeze. Wei Ming seems to be very serious and difficult to provoke.


    Ning Xi, on the other hand, had no good or bad feelings for the two of them, but she felt that Han Jun was just a smiling tiger. Anyone caught by him would definitely be killed, and it might be better if they fell into Wei Ming''s hands. .


    "Starting tomorrow, all of you will gather at the Battle Beast Field to start training. I don''t want anyone to bete." He added with a smile.


    The people below all replied: "Yes!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s four did not speak, and their posture was rtively high. Of course, they also have that qualification.


    Then the emperor said some words of encouragement to everyone, and asked them to go back to the annex first, ande back tomorrow.


    The four Luo Yinhuang and the emperor left first, and the others walked towards the gate of the beast field one after another.


    Then Ning Xi heard the contestants from all over the world and the people walking down from the viewing seats discussing the four beautiful men.


    "The four executive officers are so handsome, especially the one in the ck coat. Not only is he not so handsome, but his temperament looks very noble."


    "Yeah! I don''t know what the status of those four people is in the super hegemony country. I think they should not be low. The best Tianjiao in our country A usually look good, but they are dwarfed byparison. "


    "The four of them are so handsome, I like them all!"


    "In the past, I wanted to choose a husband among the talents of the first country. Now, after seeing them, I can''t have any interest in those people for a moment."


    "me too"


    The ck line on the head of the young talents of country A, is this called no harm withoutparison?

 Chapter 742: I knew you were there

    Chapter 742: I knew you were there


    Ning Xi walked in the crowd and felt that many women were still staring at the passageway where the four of them left, as well as their unfinished enthusiasm. He had to sigh that the charm of the four beauties was sure to be popr in the first country.


    Even the streets and alleys of the annex are still discussing the topic of how handsome and noble the four are.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yue Zheng and Jing Yu nced at Ning Xi from time to time.


    Others may not know, but they know that the rtionship between Ningxi and Luo Di is very close, and they know that the little boy who used to be Ningxi''s favorite is actually Luo Yinhuang.


    In addition, they had also been in contact with the other three people, and they always felt that the four of them were all aimed at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi looked at the two with a funny look, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m just curious about how Luo Di and the others became the executive officers of this selection experience." Yue Zheng said truthfully.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I guess it''s just idle boredom."


    "It is better for the four of them to be executives. At least there should be no cheating. We have a better chance of entering the upper-ss country smoothly."


    With those four people around, I believe the two referees will be stricter, which is what Ning Xi prefers.


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu took it for granted and said with a smile, "That''s true."


    The experience assessment is more severe, and it is fairer to those who have no background.


    Du Chun and Gongsun Zi were a little puzzled in their hearts. After listening to the conversation between the three, the four executive officers seemed to be acquaintances with Ning Xi? However, the two of them tacitly did not ask.


    After returning to the residence, Ning Xi pushed the door and entered his room without lingering.


    Sure enough, I saw Luo Yinhuang sitting and drinking tea in the room, flipping through a volume of books.


    "I knew you were there." Ning Xi walked over and sat beside Luo Yinhuang, reached out and took the book out of his hand.


    Luo Yinhuang''s handsome face was revealed, with a soft smile, her face was close to Ning Xi''s ear, her breath was sprayed on her cochlea, and she whispered, "Didn''t you miss me?"


    Ning Xi felt that her heart was numb, and the voice of this enchanting person was so **** sexy, it could definitely make her ears.


    Throwing the book in his hand on the table, Ning Xi stretched out a hand and hooked Luo Yinhuang''s neck, his head was facing the tip of his nose, the peach blossom eyes were full of seductive water, "Yeah! I miss you. It''s gone!"


    "I missed you, so you''re here?" Ning Xi''s other finger tipped lightly across Luo Yinhuang''s chin.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened, "Yeah!"


    "Then you can''t stand the temptation too much!" Ning Xiughed happily.


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi on hisp and embraced him, his eyes like the deepest and brightest stars in the sea of broken stars, "It''s just for you!"


    If it were changed to the past, someone said that he would be concerned about a woman, and that he couldn''t help running all the way when he heard that she thought about him, and he would be the first to scoff.


    But now I can only sigh, I can''t help myself!


    Ning Xi got closer, and the corners of his lips and Luo Yinhuang''s lips brushed lightly, making the color in the other''s eyes deepen again.


    Luo Yinhuang clenched his arms around Ning Xi''s waist. Just as he was about to plunder the sweetness in Ning Xi''s mouth, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face darkened, but Ning Xi couldn''t help but leaned his head against his neck andughed out loud.


    "Just push the door ande in." Seeing that the face of the beauty who was hugging her turned darker, Ning Xi held back a smile and said.


    When Yan Wushuang and the others heard it, they immediately pushed the door and walked in, and then they felt an extrayer of chill in the room, and the sharpness in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes fell on them like a sharp knife.

 Chapter 743: Is this really a woman?

    Chapter 743: Is this really a woman?


    Seeing Ning Xi being held in Luo Yinhuang''s arms, with a charming smile on his face, there is still something they don''t understand.


    They seem to be disturbing other people''s good things...


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who were following behind the three, stared at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with disgusting expressions on their faces.


    OMG! What did they see?


    Ning Xi was actually nestled in Luo Di''s arms, the two''s postures were as ambiguous as they were ambiguous, and they had adultery.


    After the shock, the gossip of the two became active, and they kept looking at the two.


    It''s no wonder that so many families have cultivated countless women who wanted to be sent to Luo Di''s bed, but they were thrown out. Luo Di likes men''s sex! The two suddenly felt that they were the truth!


    When Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli saw their younger brother''s stupid appearance, they couldn''t help but want to beat him up!


    Ning Xi returned to her ce, her face was not red or her heart was beating, and she was not embarrassed. She looked at a few people and asked, "Is there anything you need to visit?"


    "It''s nothing, we''lle and see you once we meet." Yan Wushuang touched and smiled meaningfully, "I just didn''t expect that we seemed to disturb the good things of the two of you."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "I knew you were disturbed and you still came in?"


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, is this really a woman? Do you know how to be shy and reserved?


    Di Qingyan coughed dryly and tried to ask, "Are we going out now, you guys continue?"


    In fact, looking at the expressions of the two, I don''t think so!


    "Being disturbed by you, we are not in the mood to continue." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Luo Yinhuang also didn''t want others to watch the love between him and Ning Xi.


    "Then let''s chat!" Yan Wushuang sat down with a cheeky smile, he just liked to see Luo Yinhuang''s dissatisfied ck face.


    In order not to expose the rtionship with the few people, Ning Xi made tea for them personally.


    "Why did youe here to be an executive officer? Are you really so busy?" Ning Xi was more curious about this.


    Di Qingyan replied: "We just went through a trial, and those old things gave us a vacation for a while, so we wille out to see your selection experience in an open and honest way."


    In fact, he and Yan Wushuang came first, and then for some reason, Luo Yinhuang and Jun Jiuli also followed.


    The identity of the executive officer was snatched from the two referees, but this kind of thing certainly cannot be said.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "I heard that we are going to watch the selection experience. Those old people are unexpectedly enlightened. I doubt whether they have taken the wrong medicine."


    They were going to sneak away before, butter they passed the old guys in the royal family and came here seriously.


    Jun Jiuli thought deeply: "I also think that the old guys seem to be a little more positive about this War Beast Competition, and their attitude is a bit wrong."


    Luo Yinhuang said: "It''s useless to think too much, I''ll know when the timees."


    Those old guys are mysterious all day, and it is impossible to know in advance. As for the reason why they are so concerned about the war beastpetition, there is no way to guess.


    Ning Xi heard the words of a few people and knew that they were just idle and bored.


    "The four of youe to be executive officers, will you release water to me?" Ning Xi asked with an interesting smile.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a low smile, "No!"


    Does his woman need water? That''s not too insulting to her IQ and talent!


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them also shook their heads: "No, we won''t do it for the public!"


    They just wanted to see if Ning Xi could stand out among the geniuses of war beasts.

 Chapter 744: Not an outsider

    Chapter 744: Not an outsider


    Ning Xi''s IQ is so high, you can tell by carefully observing the expressions of the four of them.


    Luo Yinhuang really came because he wanted her, and the other three were just too busy to join in the fun.


    However, with four people as executive officers, Ning Xi felt that she couldpletely let herself go.


    "That''s good, I''m afraid that you will release water, so that my genius can''t y at a normal level." Ning Xi teased and smiled.


    Yan Wushuang said speechlessly: "You are too confident in yourself."


    "Although your war beast talent is indeed very powerful, there are still some great war beast geniuses hidden in the major countries. As far as I know, some people have already reached the level ofnd quality, so don''t take it lightly." Di Qingyan reminded .


    They recognized Ning Xi''s war beast talent, but after all, it was only at the level of profound quality, which ounted for some disadvantages.


    The most important thing is that they know some of the assessment requirements for experience. In the early stage, it is not possible to pass the talent, let alone refining war beasts.


    Ning Xi has delicate skin and tender meat and likes to have fun. They really doubted whether she could be deducted as a negative score in the early stage.


    However, due to their respect for Ning Xi''s pride and their desire to watch a good show, they did not reveal it.


    Ning Xi chuckled, still full of confidence, "Do you think I will not be able to improve to the quality level in a year or two?"


    Let alone a year or two, Ningxi has actually reached the edge of the ground level bottleneck.


    Hearing her say this, several people were also stunned, yes! With Ning Xi''s perverted war beast talent, it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about the level of war beasts at all.


    "Only thest step in the selection and training is to refine the war beast. Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years." Jun Jiuli said.


    They didn''t want Ningxi to capsize in the middle of the journey, so they would go all the way in vain.


    Originally, Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan came here secretly. He was not prepared to follow him, but he found that the old guys in the royal family were paying attention to the war beastpetition. Come join in the fun.


    Ning Xi''s cynical expression restrained a bit, "Don''t worry, I will never underestimate any opponent or any game."


    After thinking about it, she added, "During this year''s selection experience, let''s pretend we don''t know each other."


    These four people are too popr. If others know that she is so familiar with them, jealous people, people who want to connect with them, etc. will follow, and she doesn''t want to make trouble.


    The three Yan Wushuang nodded at the same time: "No problem!"


    They originally wanted to see Ning Xi''s true strength, but they didn''t want to ruin her affairs.


    After sitting for a while, a few people said goodbye and left. They definitely did not admit that they couldn''t stand the cold air released by Luo Di.


    After a few people left, Ning Xi stared at Luo Yinhuangzily with his chin on his back, "You''re going to stay in China all the time recently?"


    "Well, I will apany you to participate in the entire war beastpetition." The cold air on Luo Yinhuang''s body turned into an ambiguous warm current.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and yawned, "I''m sleepy!"


    She has spent the past few days repairing the scraps she got from the Xinguo Weapon City and barely slept much.


    Then he turned around and walked to the bed, kicked his shoes, took off his coat and tucked into the quilt, not treating Luo Yinhuang as an outsider at all.


    Luo Yinhuang walked over with a smile, also took off his coat and shoes, opened the quilt andy in, as if he had habitually embraced her, "I''m tired from the journey, let''s sleep together!"


    With the familiar temperature lingering around, Ning Xi rubbed Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyebrows were dyed with a soft smile, and he also closed his eyes.

 Chapter 745: Follow Ningxi

    Chapter 745: Follow Ningxi


    Ning Xi and the other four went to the Battle Beast in the carriage provided by the other courtyard. Luo Yinhuang took a cold shower after Ning Xi left before leaving.


    However, when Ning Xi arrived, Luo Yinhuang and Yan Wushuang were already sitting on the top gorgeous chair.


    Ning Xi heard that after reaching the Heaven Rank, he could fly in the sky, and it seemed to be true.


    This time, not only the people from the inferior countries arrived early, but even the participants from the middle countries did not take Joe again, and none of them werete.


    Wei Ming swept the crowd and said, "I''m notte today, all of you now have ten points."


    Then he pointed to a shed simr to a factory built in the Battle Beast, "Take out your identity badge before entering, and put it in the card slot on the crystal ball at the gate. Your points will be calcted every day."


    "Yes!"


    "Now you line up to go in, I''ll wait for you inside." Then Wei Ming disappeared.


    Ning Xi''s cultivation base was close to the ground level, but he couldn''t sense and capture Wei Ming''s disappearing breath, which meant that the other party''s cultivation base should have reached the heaven level.


    This time, the priority to enter the shed is from the middle country, and the next is the lower country.


    When it was Ningxi''s turn, she took the badge off her robe and put it in the card slot at the top of the crystal ball. The crystal ball flickered a few times, and a row of small characters were disyed: Yinguo Ningxi, ten points.


    Ning Xi walked in in line, and found that there were one hundred and ten tables in the shed. Each table held arge pot and a transparent ss bottle. Therge pot was filled with ck fine sand.


    Wei Ming was already standing in the shed, and when everyone came in, he said, "There are one hundred and ten tables here, with your names on them. Find a ce to stand by yourself."


    Then everyone quickly separated to find their own positions and stood up. Ning Xi found that the order of the contestants from each country was not disrupted, they were all next to each other.


    After everyone stood up, Wei Ming continued solemnly: "The first test is to test your eyesight, stamina, and sense of spiritual discernment. Each of you has a pot on the table. The pot is ck quicksand and brown quicksand. You are needed. Find out all the brown quicksand in the pot and put it in a ss bottle within ten days."


    "No points will be deducted for those that arepleted, and points will be deducted ording to the progress of those that are notpleted."


    As soon as Wei Ming''s voice fell, it caused quite amotion.


    "What? Picking sand? Nope."


    "With such fine sand, it''s hard to tell the difference between ck and brown, let alone pick them out."


    "Yes! Isn''t this embarrassing?"


    Many peopleined in a low voice. Those who cane here to participate in thepetition are all the geniuses and the proud of the world in the field of war beasts. Therefore, they are all proud of their temperament.


    Hearing someoneining, Ning Xi nced at the four of Yue Zheng with his eyes, meaning obviously you don''t join in the fun.


    Ning Xi''s temperament is arrogant and domineering, but he is also from the military. The duty of a soldier is to obey. Since he chose to participate in the selection and training assessment, everything must be done ording to the organizer''s method.


    The four of Yue Zheng also felt that this was embarrassing others, but they kept silent after being stopped by Ning Xi''s eyes, and Shui Xiaoran, Xie Yuan and others did not speak when they saw it.


    They always felt that it was okay to hang around with Ning Xi.


    Sure enough, Wei Ming swept the crowd with a stern look, and said with Siwei pressure: "It''s okay to disobey the arrangement, get out now."


    The shed was instantly silent, and no one dared to say another word.


    But they think too simple, not to say does not mean not to be punished.


    "The person who just spoke up just now, no matter what they say, will deduct one point. If there is another next time, the deduction will be doubled." Wei Ming snorted coldly, with a sharpness that was hard to resist.

 Chapter 746: Can you get the point?

    Chapter 746: Can you get the point?


    The people who spoke just now were stunned, and their faces instantly became extremely ugly.


    This is only the first day, they will be deducted points?


    Although it only deducted one point, it was only ten points in total!


    However, what Wei Ming exudes is the coercion of the sky-level cultivation base, and the identity of the other party, even if the Tianjiao present are extremely ufortable, they dare not say any more.


    Of the 110 people, in the end, only 26 people were not detained. Among them, 15 people from three inferior countries were not detained, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Ning Xi knew that these people were rebellious and used to being reckless in the family. This lesson was simply not enough.


    Wei Ming saw that everyone present remained silent, at least no grievance and dissatisfaction were seen on the face before he snorted coldly: "If you don''t even have this patience, you will be at the highest quality level in your life."


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Ning Xi and other twenty-six people, and they were quite satisfied, "I hope you canplete the assessment within ten days."


    "The first training test will start now. You are not allowed to leave the battlefield within ten days, and someone will deliver meals to you every day." Wei Ming turned around and left the shed.


    After the cultivation base reaches the Profound Rank, it is not a big problem to not sleep for a month or two.


    War Beast Masters refining Profound Grade War Beast Masters also need to stay out of the house for at least half a month, so ten days is nothing.


    As soon as Wei Ming left, the faces of many people sank, and they muttered a few times in their hearts, but they didn''t speak again.


    Ning Xi nodded to Yue Zheng and the others, and then focused on the cauldron on his table.


    At first nce, it was all ck quicksand, and it was difficult to distinguish the brown quicksand with the naked eye. Ning Xi used his mental power to act on the sand in the cauldron, and after a while, he could roughly distinguish some of it.


    However, it is more troublesome to pick them out. The quicksand is too big and too thin. If you grab a small amount, you will not be able to catch the brown quicksand at all.


    This problem also troubled everyone present. They couldn''t see it with the naked eye, but they could still find the brown quicksand with their spiritual sense.


    But how to take it out and put it in the ss bottle has be a problem.


    And after applying spiritual knowledge to the cauldron, they found that the brown quicksand mixed with it actually exceeded one-third.


    Everyone was trying to find a way, and Ning Xi also tried several methods, such as using gold needles, swords, fments, etc. to pick the fine sand, but all failed, and it was easy to mix into the ck quicksand.


    Others also used a lot of methods, so everyone entered the stage of hard thinking.


    At this time, in a luxurious VIP lounge in the Colosseum, four Luo Yinhuang, two referees, and three officials from Country A who were in charge of this selection and training were sitting in it. There was a special white spar in front of them. The wall, above which is the situation of the shed.


    Seeing that everyone in the shed was trying to find a way, Han Jun chuckled lightly: "I don''t know if anyone can grasp the key point, otherwise everyone will have to wait for points to be deducted."


    Yan Wushuang asked curiously, "What''s the point?"


    "This test cannot use external force at all, otherwise it will not be sessful." Han Jun stopped.


    Yan Wushuang and a few people came up with an idea at the same time, wondering if Ning Xi could grasp the so-called key point?


    Wei Ming said, "Even if someone can find out, it''s unlikely today."

 Chapter 747: break the record

    Chapter 747: break the record


    Ning Xi used all kinds of foreign objects to help without sess. Even the most slender golden needles can easily bring ck quicksand. Not only is the quicksand too fine, but she found that there seems to be some kind of speciality in these sands. inseparable.


    So I kept thinking about every word Wei Ming said before.


    After about a cup of tea, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up slightly, and he grasped a key point, patience and spiritual awareness.


    Now Ning Xi''s spiritual power waspletely integrated into his spiritual consciousness, so he was stronger.


    She directly applied her spiritual sense to a small part of the ck quicksand in the cauldron, and slowly wrapped it in an attempt to get it out, but failed, because the ck quicksand was always mixed in during the wrapping process.


    After thinking about it, she gathered her spiritual consciousness into an extremely thin thread, and then applied the thread to one of the brown quicksands.


    With great effort, he bent the fment of spiritual consciousness and rolled up the brown quicksand, and then threw it into the ss bottle.


    Sweeping it with her spiritual sense, she found that there was really only one brown quicksand in the ss bottle, and it was no longer mixed with ck quicksand as before, and it was a sess.


    So Ning Xi tried several times, and each time he picked out the brown quicksand and threw it into the ss bottle. Although it was moreborious, it was all sessful.


    At this time, other people are still thinking about various ways, and some people even think that this is the referee deliberately embarrassing others, and it is impossible to do it.


    In the lounge, Wei Ming and Han Jun snorted at the same time, "I didn''t expect someone to discover the key points and find the right way so quickly."


    "Who is this person?" Wei Ming pointed to a person on the spar screen and asked Han Jun.


    Han Jun put one hand on a crystal ball and moved, and soon the scene on the crystal continued to erge, and the whole picture fell directly on Ning Xi.


    "Yinguo Ningxi."


    After remembering the name, Han Jun released the crystal ball, and the screen returned to normal.


    Wei Ming''s serious face had a rare smile, "This kid is not bad! He is very observant and sensitive, and he is also good at thinking."


    "The spiritual sense is not weak, and it was sessful from the beginning." Han Jun added with a smile.


    Wei Ming nodded: "I didn''t expect that there are such talented people in inferior countries."


    "I remember that in the past academy training, the fastest student who found the key method took half a day. This kid broke the record of our academy." He added.


    Han Jun said with a smile: "It''s really good to look at it this way, but I don''t know if the next performance will be disappointing."


    Afterwards, most of their attention was focused on Ning Xi.


    Yan Wushuang and the others were surprised when they heard their conversation. What the two were talking about was the Kowloon Royal Academy. They knew that only the children of the royal family of the four countries and the first- and second-rate families were eligible to enter the ce of study. They were also students who graduated from the Royal Academy. .


    It can be said that the people who can enter the Royal Academy are the arrogance of each family, and it is also the ce where there is no shortage of talents.


    Wei Ming and Han Jun are both teachers of the War Beast Branch of the Royal Academy, and they are naturally talking about the young war beast geniuses of the superpower.


    They didn''t expect Ning Xi to react faster than those geniuses in the academy, amazing!


    Picking sand with spiritual sense was very tiring. After about half an hour of picking, Ning Xi found that spiritual sense had consumed most of the time, so he sat down and closed his eyes to rest and recover.


    Everyone else was concentrating on finding a way, but not many people noticed her.

 Chapter 748: clue

    Chapter 748: clue


    An hourter, Ning Xi''s spiritual sense had almost recovered, and he opened his eyes to continue.


    Then she found that Yue Zheng and others still hadn''t found the trick, so she walked to the four of them, reminded them in a low voice, and left.


    After thinking about it, he reminded Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan, and told them the tips of using spiritual sense to catch sand.


    As for the others, that''s not her responsibility.


    Shui Xiaoran and the others were very grateful for Ning Xi''s reminder and tried to do so.


    However, their spiritual sense was not as strong as Ning Xi''s, so they started to seed after many failures.


    So they were all overjoyed, it turned out that this method really worked.


    The two secretlymunicated a special method of picking sand to the people in their respective teams, and everyone began to have a clue.


    Ning Xi resumed his spiritual consciousness and continued. This time, the speed of picking sand was much faster than before.


    After almost an hour, I spent most of my spiritual knowledge, so I continued to close my eyes to rest and recover, and repeated in sequence.


    Yan Wushuang and others in the lounge also saw the clue.


    "Can this assessment only be done with spiritual knowledge?" Yan Wushuang turned to look at Wei Ming and asked.


    Wei Ming nodded: "Yes, these ck quicksand and brown quicksand are specially treated, no matter what external force is used to pick them out, there will be confusion. Only spiritual knowledge canplete it."


    "And it can''t be wrapped with spiritual sense, otherwise it will still be mixed, so we can only find other ways to use spiritual sense to pick it out. Obviously this kid named Ning Xi is very smart, and he quickly grasped the trick."


    "Wouldn''t that be a waste of spiritual knowledge?" Di Qingyan frowned slightly.


    Han Jun raised his eyebrows and said, "The higher the level of the Beast Master, the more mental and spiritual knowledge it needs to spend. If the spiritual knowledge is not enough, it is impossible to buildplex and delicate parts of the Beast. Although this kind of expenditure is a test, But it is also a way to refine spiritual knowledge.


    It just depends on whether these people are knowledgeable or not.


    Jun Jiuli turned his head and asked meaningfully: "The assessment items you arranged, the assessment does not seem to be the key point, the experience is the real thing."


    If you want to select the war beast talent assessment, you can directly focus on thepetition, but now it is clear that the participants are constantly improving themselves!


    Han Jun smiled half-smile, "Experience and selection assessment are the key points, Prince Li thinks too much."


    Jun Jiuli didn''t ask any more questions, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    Luo Yinhuang had discovered this long ago, but he didn''t pay too much attention and interference, as long as it was beneficial to Ning Xi, he didn''t care about the rest.


    A dayter, many people present gradually discovered clues.


    However, what they found was not how to pick out the clues of brown quicksand, but the clues revealed by Ning Xi and others.


    The first thing that felt wrong was a few arrogances from China. Fang Huai found that Ning Xi and the others would close their eyes and rest for a while every once in a while, and they were more rhythmic and regr.


    Looking at the ss bottle of Ning Xi and others with the naked eye, the bottom of the bottle has been covered with a thinyer of fine sand, but the color cannot be distinguished.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but use his spiritual sense to explore the ss bottle. Fang Huai and the others were surprised when they found that the sand inside was all brown.


    Afterwards, the geniuses who discovered this problem one after another were greatly surprised.


    So they quietly observed, and soon discovered the reason for Ning Xi and others'' sess.


    It turned out to be using spiritual sense to select sand! No wonder they didn''t seed in any way before.


    So they started to try, but they failed more than a dozen times, which made them wonder again, is there something wrong?

 Chapter 749: Why should I tell you?

    Chapter 749: Why should I tell you?


    Then more people discovered the difference between Ning Xi and others, so they also started to try with spiritual sense, but they all failed.


    It can act on brown quicksand, and it can also move the sand, but if you take it out of a cauldron and throw it into a ss bottle, it will always be mixed with ck quicksand.


    How did Ningxi and others do it?


    They looked at the dozen or so people who were quick or slow in their selection, but basically all seeded without exception, indicating that they must have mastered some kind of trick.


    So they continued to carefully observe the movements of Ning Xi and the others, but they couldn''t really see where the trick was. There was only one way to find out.


    If you want to take a shortcut, then you must not be ashamed to ask, otherwise ten days are really not enough, and these geniuses don''t want to be deducted from points.


    Fang Huai, as the first arrogant of the war beast of thergest medium-sized country, must break this calm.


    He knew that the trick to picking out the sand was discovered by Ning Xi, so he walked over.


    Just as Ning Xi spent most of her spiritual knowledge preparing to rest, she saw a handsome and handsome man walking towards her.


    Fang Huai spoke first, "I''m Fang Huai from Country A, can I ask you a question?"


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smile, "You want to ask how to pick out the brown quicksand?"


    Fang Huai was not surprised that Ning Xi was able to guess his purpose, otherwise, how could he have been able to study the tricks wisely, nodded and admitted, "That''s right."


    "But why should I tell you? Don''t forget that we are in apetitive rtionship." Facing the first arrogance of the Chinese war beast, Ning Xi did not lose his momentum.


    Fang Huai is a smart person. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, he felt amused and said bluntly, "Conditions!"


    Ning Xi also likes to deal with such smart people, "In exchange for a piece of Huang Lingyu, and you can only tell the people in your team when you know it, otherwise you won''t talk about it."


    With the improvement of cultivation base, the use of money is getting smaller and smaller.


    The war beasts she refined and upgraded can be used with any source of spiritual power, but naturally the higher the level, the longer the durability. The spiritual jade from the stone gambling has almost been used up, so Ning Xi can only find a way to collect it again.


    Now is an opportunity. After all, the arrogance of war beasts in these countries are basically rtively wealthy, and the arrogance of the middle country should not be too short of Huang Lingyu.


    Without hesitation, Fang Huai took out a piece of Huang Lingyu from the storage bag and threw it to Ning Xi, "Deal!"


    Ning Xi epted Huang Lingyu, approached Fang Huai and whispered in his ear a little tip on how to bend the spiritual sense and wrap the brown quicksand.


    The reason why he knew this was the result of Ning Xi''s practice of spiritual power transformation attacks in the future world.


    Fang Huai was thoughtful after listening to Ning Xi''s words, and soon came up with an idea, "I''ll try it!"


    Immediately, he turned around and returned to his tform, throwing his spiritual consciousness into the cauldron.


    After several failures, Fang Huai sessfully picked out the brown quicksand and threw it into the ss bottle.


    Seeing Fang Huai''s sess, the others were also eager to move.


    Of course, the people in his group no longer need to buy methods from Ning Xi, Fang Huai told them one by one.


    Although Tianjiao from other countries was very upset, the methods and tricks were discovered first by a kid from a lower-ranking country, but in order to pass the assessment within ten days, they could only buy tips from Ning Xi.


    As for the use of force to threaten and force pressure, they also thought about it, but the referee has previously stipted that once the assessment is entered, the use of force is not allowed, otherwise thepetition will be directly disqualified.


    So I was unhappy and had to go out and find fault again, and I had to buy it in peace here.

 Chapter 750: This kid is good!

    Chapter 750: This kid is good!


    Therefore, a group is bought by the person in the leading position with Lingyu, and then shared with the other four.


    Seeing this, the team of the inferior countries couldn''t help but be tempted, but they didn''t want toe up with this Huangpin Lingyu, but wanted to let Ning Xi inform them free of charge under the idea that the inferior countries should hold a group.


    Ning Xi''s expression didn''t change, and he only threw out a sentence, "If I don''t treat everyone equally, then I will offend the teams of ten middle countries, so if you want to know the trick, you must get a Huangpin Lingyu, otherwise you won''t talk about it."


    As for Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran, the people in the lower-ranking countries also knew that they had formed an alliance with Ning Xi, and it was natural to inform them for free.


    They could only scolded Ning Xi to themselves one by one, but in the end they had to choose topromise, because they didn''t want to be deducted any more points.


    People who have also entered the Kunlun Secret Realm have found that Ningxi is so dark and pitted no matter where he goes, and they have to take the initiative to fall into the pit, which is really annoying!


    Ning Xi quickly earned neen Huang Lingyu happily, which attracted the envy, jealousy and hatred of many people.


    But she doesn''t care. If these people want to find fault, she will always apany her, not to mention her golden thighs are still there, hum!


    So he raised his head and nced coldly at a few malicious gazes, and Ning Xi devoted himself to the work of picking sand again.


    She also discovered that this test is veryborious and consumes a lot of spiritual knowledge, but every time it is used for almost recovery, it is equivalent to a tempering. After a dozen times, the spiritual knowledge is more solid and improved.


    Since you can pass the assessment and improve your spiritual knowledge, why not do it, it is serious to continue to work hard.


    The two referees in the lounge and the officials of Country A were stunned.


    "Can you still do transactions during the assessment period?" An official whispered, obviously a little unhappy that their middle country''s limelight was robbed by a lower-ranking country.


    Han Jun smiled indifferently: "There is nothing in the rules that prohibits trading during the assessment period, it''s just that the use of force is not allowed."


    "This kid is really shrewd, to actually think of this way to earn Lingyu, I''ve gained a lot of knowledge." He then chuckled lightly.


    If it was reced by a contestant from another inferior country, facing the inquiries of the top middle-ranking country Tianjiao, I was afraid that they would immediately offer their tricks to cater to them. How could they even ask the other party for Lingyu in exchange.


    This inferior country''s Ning Xi is so courageous, it is really interesting to ckmail the heads of these geniuses in the middle country.


    Wei Ming has always liked tough students, and the smile on his face deepened, "This kid is good!"


    Yan Wushuang looked at each other, Ning Xi really likes to grab money wherever he goes!


    Now it seemed that the two referees were both interested in her, and it was not easy for Wei Ming to say "this kid is good", but Ning Xi actually did it this way, making them dumbfounded.


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes were dyed with a faint smile, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and his woman really shined wherever she went!


    During the ten days, Ning Xi was the most serious and best person. Except for meal time, she was basically picking sand and resting to recover her spiritual consciousness, and then she kept repeating it as a kind of enjoyment. .


    There are only a few who take this assessment as rigorously as she does.


    Most of the other people will rest and do activities. They are very irritated by the process of repeatedly picking sand. They endure and do it patiently. Everything is just for assessment.

 Chapter 751: Too fat

    Chapter 751: Too fat


    Ning Xi has never been short of patience, and the brown quicksand in her ss bottle is getting more and more.


    Of course, spiritual consciousness has also been greatly tempered, and she found that the degree of solidification of spiritual consciousness is also getting higher and higher.


    If she keeps tempering like this, she may soon be able to use her spiritual transformation as an attack method.


    In Yinguo Ningxi, she has never seen the method of attacking with spiritual consciousness, so she guessed that this kind of method may only be used by people with very high spiritual consciousness. She took a shortcut because of the integration of spiritual power.


    When the ten days came, Wei Ming appeared in front of everyone again.


    This time, Han Jun also appeared with him.


    Wei Ming said, "Now is the time to test the results of your ten days, please take three steps back."


    "Yes!" Everyone took three steps back.


    Then Wei Ming took out a fluorescent stone and walked along the contestant''s tform, while Han Jun was in charge of recording the data.


    "Unqualified, deduct one point!"


    "Unqualified, deduct two points!"


    "Unqualified..."


    As long as the stone in Wei Ming''s hand is ced on the top of the cauldron, brown quicksand will be sucked up and fall into his palm, indicating that the selection is not finished.


    After checking more than 30 people in a row, they were all unqualified, and Wei Ming''s face was a bit ugly.


    When he arrived at Fang Huai''s ce, the fluorescent stone turned a few times and not a single grain of brown quicksand was sucked up, indicating that he picked them all out.


    "Qualified, no points deduction!"


    Fang Huai passed the test, but there were still three points deducted in his team.


    Soon all the people in China were swept over, and there were only a handful of qualified people, except Fang Huai, there were only six people.


    The test of the inferior country was even more tragic. Except for Ning Xi, Shui Xiaoran, and Xie Yuan who passed the test, all the others were deducted one point.


    Ning Xi knew that Yue Zheng and the others did a good job. They were patiently picking the sand from the beginning to the end, but their spiritual sense was much weaker than theirs, so they would not be able toplete the assessment within ten days.


    Xie Yuan was once known as the inferior country''s war beast on the first day, and his spiritual sense was not weak.


    The fact that Shui Xiaoran could be epted as an apprentice by a Heavenly Grade Beast Master also represented an extraordinary talent and knowledge, and it was not wrong for Yue Zheng and others to be deducted points.


    Of course, those who were deducted two points were simply inattentive or impatient.


    Wei Ming looked at the final result and sneered: "Only ten of the hundred and ten peoplepleted it. It''s just a dream to go to a super hegemony country to participate in thepetition like you."


    If these people go to the Royal Academy instead, they will definitely be brushed down.


    The 100 people who didn''t pass the test were not happy at this time. They were all geniuses of war beasts in various countries. Unexpectedly, they failed the first test.


    They didn''t think it was abnormal when the seven people from the middle country passed the test, but they were overwhelmed by the three people from the lower country.


    "The first assessment is over. When you go out, everyone will put your badges in the card slot on the crystal ball to record points."


    "The second assessment will be held in ten days. You can freely arrange the time before the assessment."


    Wei Ming swept the crowd sharply, "Does anyone have any objections? Or questions?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Xi immediately raised his hand.


    Wei Ming walked up to Ningxi and asked lightly, "Ningxi, Yinguo, what''s your objection?"


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan who were sitting in the lounge looked at each other, what did Ning Xi want to do? Wouldn''t it be dissatisfaction with Wei Ming and Han Jun? The guts are too fat.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at the two of them, "You think too much!" His woman would not be stupid enough to provoke the referee.

 Chapter 752: And let no one live

    Chapter 752: And let no one live


    Wei Ming and Han Jun were actually very curious, what did Ning Xi, the best performer, want to do?


    With a smile on Ning Xi''s face, there was a kind of kindness all over his body, "That referee, I just wanted to ask if you still want the sand in the pot?"


    "How about it? What about not?" Han Jun asked with great interest.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes in her heart, she knew that this person was a smiling tiger, and if it was Wei Ming, he would definitely give a positive answer.


    "If not, then I want to apply to take it away."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "If you want, then I want to see if I can rece it with something?"


    Wei Ming was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that Ning Xi would ask for the sand, and asked in confusion, "What do you want the sand for?"


    "I want to use this sand to temper my soul after I get down." Ning Xi didn''t hide it.


    After ten days of sand picking, plus the test stones Wei Ming used just now, Ning Xi was sure that these two kinds of quicksand had been specially treated and could only be picked out with spiritual sense.


    If it can be taken away, then take some time every day to pick sand, and over time, the spiritual sense will be better tempered, and it will be more solid and continuous.


    Wei Ming was a little surprised by this answer. This method of using sand to temper his soul power was invented by his master. So far, Ning Xi was the first person who proposed to bring it back to temper his soul power.


    He usually likes diligent and talented students the most. Looking at Ning Xi, he feels more and more pleasing to the eye, "No need, take it if you want."


    Han Jun chuckled softly, "Boy, you are very knowledgeable."


    Ning Xi smiled even more, "Thank you for the referee!"


    "Then can I get some more?" It''s not that she wants to make an inch, but that a pot of sand will lose its tempering effect over time. Only by continuously increasing the quantity and prolonging the time will it be more beneficial.


    Of course, Ning Xi also discovered how precious these sands are. After she runs out, she will bring them back to Xiacheng to cultivate the patience of the Beast Masters and temper their soul power. The effect will definitely be very good.


    She has always followed the principle of not giving up for nothing.


    Wei Mingughed and saw that Ning Xi was a little slick, but it didn''t make people objectionable, "Okay, you can take it all."


    At this time, many people also discovered the benefits of picking sand. After listening to the referee asking Ning Xi to take it all away, a contestant from China also raised his hand and said eagerly: "Master referee, can I take some away too. ."


    Then people raised their hands one after another, meaning they wanted it too, and the benefits couldn''t be taken by Ning Xi alone!


    They guessed that the judge should allow them to take their own pot away, but unfortunately they could never guess the judge''s temperament.


    Wei Ming snorted coldly: "There is a saying thates first, then arrives. Since I have promised Ning Xi to take it all away, what do you mean by doing this?"


    "Also, did I allow you to speak?"


    "There are no rules at all, everyone who raised their hand just now will deduct one point!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the shed with a sullen face, leaving behind a group of stunnedpetitors.


    What? Points will be deducted if you raise your hand and say a word, and you will not be allowed to live...


    Han Jun secretlyughed, Lao Wei''s temper was still so irritable!


    These contestants also deserve it. Who makes them underestimate the willfulness of the referee. There is a rule that is not expressly written. If it is not pleasing to the eye, points can be deducted.


    But of course he wouldn''t tell these people openly, how happy he was seeing them get frustrated every day, so he turned around and left.

 Chapter 753: A master of hatred

    Chapter 753: A master of hatred


    The person who raised his hand just now had his teeth itch with hatred, but he really had nothing to do with the referee. If he resisted, he would be eliminated directly.


    Ning Xi was not affected at all, more like he didn''t know how much hatred he had drawn.


    Blowing a small tune in his mouth, he mixed the sand in the cauldron in front of everyone''s table with the sand in the ss bottle and put it in the storage bag.


    Seeing Ning Xi happily collecting sand, many people immediately threw countless sharp and cold knife eyes at her.


    But Ning Xi seemed to be fine, still happily collecting sand.


    Che, these people want to kill themselves with their eyes, they are too tender!


    The more everyone looked at it, the more they felt that Ning Xi''s triumphant appearance was too bad, and he kept grinding his teeth.


    Ning Xi was picking up a bargain, and it was too unfair and irritating for them to deduct points!


    Seeing Ning Xi''s cheerful and leisurely appearance, Shui Xiaoran, Xie Yuan and the others all smiled helplessly, and had to admire her courage and shamelessness.


    In the lounge, the smile in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes is a little more doting, his little bully is so cute!


    Yan Wushuang and the others were speechless and died. Ning Xi was a master at fighting hatred, but she couldn''t help but admire her good eyesight.


    "In the Royal Academy, the ck and brown quicksand is a valuable item. If you want to cultivate, you have to spend points in exchange for time, but Ningxi will pick it up." Yan Wushuang touched his chin and said.


    Di Qingyan nodded in agreement, "Although I haven''t experienced it before, I heard that apart from War Beast Master, students from other departments also spend their points to cultivate. Ning Xi has harvested so much ck and brown quicksand in one fell swoop. The geniuses of the academy are jealous."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and asked, "Do you think Ning Xi will sell these quicksands?"


    That woman is a good hand in holding money. If she sells these quicksands, it will definitely sell for a good price.


    Di Qingyan smiled and said, "I think it is possible."


    Jun Jiuli shrugged, "I guess she might not."


    If Ning Xi really took these quicksands and sold them, he would cause a lot of trouble.


    The three of them looked at Luo Yinhuang together, the meaning was obvious, his opinion.


    Luo Yinhuang said decisively, "she won''t sell it."


    That woman is more cunning than a fox, how could she not know that if she sells this quicksand, it will inevitably attract the resentment of the two referees, and then the gains will outweigh the losses.


    What''s more, this quicksand must be very useful for her to improve her soul power, so she will ask for it.


    Wei Ming and Han Jun could allow Ning Xi to swipe in front of them, but they absolutely did not like others to use their generosity to be greedy.


    After all, what Ningxi said to Wei Ming before was to take it back to temper her soul power. If she sold it, Wei Ming''s impression of her would definitely be greatly reduced, and she would even be disgusted, and she would be wearing small shoes in the future selection experience.


    "Then let''s wait and see how she chooses." Yan Wushuang was also a little uncertain about his previous judgment.


    After leaving the shed, Han Jun''s figure appeared beside Wei Ming.


    "Aren''t you afraid that kid will sell quicksand? This thing is very precious." Han Jun asked meaningfully.


    Wei Ming said lightly: "If this kid dares to sell it, I have the ability to take it back. He won''t even think about the selection experience this time."


    "But I don''t think he''d be that stupid," he added.


    Han Jun nodded: "I also think that kid is very slick, so he shouldn''t be stupid."


    "Why did you promise him so quickly? I wanted to see what he could get in exchange." Then he said regretfully.


    Wei Ming nced at him, "I''m happy!" He couldn''t be fooled by this smiling face.


    Then he left quickly, leaving behind Han Jun who was speechless.

 Chapter 754: to clean up Ningxi

    Chapter 754: to clean up Ningxi


    Ning Xi put away all the quicksand, and left with the many more intensely hostile eyes from Yue Zheng and the others.


    Many people in inferior countries had seen Ning Xi''s power, so they expressed their silence.


    Of course, some people were eager to see the conflict between Ningxi and the Chinese contestants.


    The people from the inferior countries left one after another, and the contestants from the Xin country took the initiative to walk in front of Fang Huai.


    "Young Master Fang, Ning Xi shouldn''t be pleasing to the eye, right?" Liao Xincheng, headed by Xin Guo, said.


    Fang Huai''s face was t, and he couldn''t see much emotion, "What is pleasing to the eye, and what is not pleasing to the eye?"


    "If you don''t like it either, then let''s work together to clean up Ning Xi and see how he can jump around." Liao Xincheng''s eyes were ruthless.


    The instructions from the family have been issued, and it would be much more convenient if they could invite the people from Country A to join them.


    Fang Huai smiled: "I don''t have much interest, let''s go first!"


    After he finished speaking, he left with the people from country A, showing that he would not take action against Ning Xi.


    After going out, Fang Yu asked curiously, "Brother, why is Liao Xincheng so hostile to Ning Xi? Logically, he should thank Ning Xi!"


    Liao Xincheng was originally just a concubine. Liao Xinyu, the young master of the Liao family, died, and he was given the character Xin to be the young master effortlessly.


    If Liao Xinyu was still alive, it would have nothing to do with him at all.


    Fang Huai pursed his lips, "He may think that Ningxi has made the Liao family look dull, and besides, he and Liao Xinyu are brothers after all, if they can avenge him, it is estimated that they can get the benefits of the princess'' first-mother and the family elders. recognition.


    "People like Liao Xincheng can''t help but feel very dark in their hearts. They will feel that he will always grab the position of the young master. He feels that Ningxi has stole his limelight, so he is jealous." The red-haired man added, He has seen simr people.


    Fang Yu stuck out his tongue, "It''s really perverted, but if Ning Xi gets him, it''s a big trouble."


    "It seems that you don''t dislike Ning Xi!" The red-haired man said with a smile.


    Fang Yu blinked, "Ning Xi looks so good-looking, why should I be disgusted? That Liao Xincheng hates it when he looks at it. Big brother ignores what he did is too right."


    "..." The red-haired man twitched the corners of his mouth, and the woman was indeed a visual animal.


    Fang Huai patted her head: "Let''s do whatever they want, our goal is to enter a high-ranking country and continue to participate in the challenge."


    He paused and added: "I don''t think that Ningxi''s behavior is too scary. Xin Guo may not be able to prevail."


    "Well, we don''t provoke it." The red-haired man said.


    He could also see that Ning Xi was not simple, and his actions today were obviously favored by the two referees. They could win over in the future, and there was no need for a vengeance.


    Of course, it also depends on whether Ning Xi can deal with Xin Guo''s suppression. If he can''t even do this, then there is no need to waste time.


    After Fang Huai left with the people from the first country, some people who also didn''t want to mix up also left, but there were still three people from the middle country left.


    Liao Xincheng''s face was gloomy, with a bit of gloom, he didn''t expect Fang Huai to be so disrespectful to himself.


    Ding Guo''s leader was a bald young man, and he said, "Fang Huai doesn''t want it. I don''t believe that the people of our Three Kingdoms can''t get a Ning Xi."


    He was one of the people whose points were deducted for raising his hand. He couldn''t bear the anger in his heart, and he didn''t dare to go to the referee, so he could only take revenge on Ning Xi.

 Chapter 755: Say it

    Chapter 755: Say it


    It was the first time that the bald man had suffered from the loss of people from other countries.


    The leader of Country B was a green-haired man with an indifferent expression, "I''m only interested in the Lingyu and the flying car in Ningxi''s hands. After this is done, those will be mine."


    Country C is a country famous for plundering. People in their country like to plunder everything they see.


    The green-haired man became interested when he heard about the speeding car built by Ning Xi. Now that the other party has so many spiritual jades, he will grab them together.


    Liao Xincheng endured the rage in his heart and nodded: "No problem, as long as you can mutte Ningxi and clean it up, and then grab the storage bag, the speeding car and Lingyu will be yours."


    The bald man frowned, "What about us?"


    Although he wanted to clean up when he saw that Ning Xi was not pleasing to the eye, he was not prepared to suffer.


    "We will share the rest of the storage bag equally." If Liao Xincheng hadn''t been trying to win over the two to distract others, he wouldn''t be toozy to partner.


    The bald man thought for a while before nodding: "Okay!"


    "When will you act? Have you figured out how to do it?"


    He paused and asked: "We must not kill people, otherwise we will be the trouble."


    After all, this is on the territory of country A, Fang Huai and others will not be easy to do if they don''t participate, and there are executive officers from superpowers. If they die, they will be held ountable.


    The green-haired man agreed, "There''s no need for the three kingdoms to clean up Ningxi together at the same time, to lure people out and exchange lessons, and finally grab the storage bag, otherwise it would be disgraceful for the three kingdoms to speak out together."


    Liao Xincheng also didn''t want to indemnify himself because of the family''s mission, so he would mutte the things he found in the weapon city first.


    After Ningxi was eliminated in China, it was not up to them to decide **** him.


    "Okay, then I''ll lead Ning Xi out tomorrow, and then we''ll clean up."


    He basically had all the information about Ning Xi in Yin Country, and knew how to attract the other party to take the bait.


    After returning to the other courtyard, Ning Xi ate something and told people not to call her again, and went to bed after taking a shower.


    When night fell, Ning Xi slept soundly, suddenly a breath appeared in the room, and she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Ning Xi didn''t open her eyes, she turned around and wrapped a hand around the opponent''s waist, burying her head in the opponent''s arms, and her breathing quickly became even.


    Still sleep peacefully with Xiao Huanghuang.


    Luo Yinhuangjun''s face was full of soft colors, he hugged Ning Xi and kissed her forehead, and closed his eyes.


    When Ning Xi woke up the next day, the sun was shining brightly, and there was no one around.


    Sitting upright on one side, she saw Luo Yinhuang sitting on the reclining chair she put, drinking tea and reading a book, doing what she likes to do when she is usually leisurely. This feeling is very subtle and warm.


    "You are quite leisurely!" Ning Xi got out of bed in a light pajamas, and stepped on the ground with her fair jade feet, walking towards Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang put down the book, pulled Ning Xi, who had walked in front of him, into his arms, and covered her feet with both hands, "Walk in shoester, be careful if you catch a cold!"


    Her feet were covered by a pair of warm hands. Ning Xi didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang to do such a thing to her.


    He put his arms around Luo Yinhuang''s neck and rubbed his forehead, "Okay!"


    Then his eyes fell on the scroll on the table, a little surprised, "What do you think of the book on alchemy?"


    "Thest time I went to participate in the Four Kingdoms experience, I activated the wood element attribute, and obtained an inheritance of alchemy, so I am already an alchemist." Luo Yinhuang did not hide it from Ningxi.

 Chapter 756: to be stuck

    Chapter 756: to be stuck


    Ning Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, the super hegemony is different, and the experience can still y like this.


    He reached out and picked up the alchemy book and flipped through it, and found that Luo Yinhuang was actually looking at the alchemy collection of the ground grade, and was even more shocked.


    "You are already an earth-grade alchemist?" Ning Xi looked up at his golden thigh.


    Luo Yinhuang rubbed Ning Xi''s forehead with the tip of his nose. He likes to hold Ning Xi and enjoy this leisurely and quiet time.


    "Well, the medicine pill for your promotion to the rank has already been refined, and I was too hasty to give it to you before."


    Then Luo Yinhuang took out a few bottles of medicinal pills and stuffed them into Ning Xi''s hands, "There are still a few bottles that are useful to you now. I have stamped the functions on the pill bottles, and you can scan them with your spiritual sense."


    Ning Xi curiously picked up a few bottles of medicinal herbs and swept them with his spiritual sense. He found that in addition to the medicinal pills that helped improve the chance of advancing to the rank, there were also those that were useful for the present, those that supplemented profound strength, and those that increased spiritual consciousness. of.


    "You''re amazing! How long did you learn to be an alchemy master?" Ning Xi found that her golden thighs were indeed golden thighs, they were amazing.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi with the stars in his eyes and smiled lightly: "It''s been a few months, I''ve been cultivated to the heaven rank, plus I have the inheritance and enough materials, it''s very easy to advance."


    "In a year at most, I should be able to advance to the top-ranked alchemist." He enjoyed his little overlord with a look of surprise on his face.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi''s eyes were brighter, and he kissed Luo Yinhuang''s face heavily, "My little Huanghuang is really amazing!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, kissed Ning Xi''s lips lightly, then grabbed Ning Xi''s right hand, took out a blue jade ring and put it on for her.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of shock, "What do you mean by giving me a ring?"


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "This is a space ring that I made for you. I use blue spirit jade as the material outside, which is not only beautiful but also can be used as a cover, and this is also a kind of identity representation of Longyin Pavilion."


    "With it, you can mobilize the power of Longyin Pavilion of all countries in the Nine Dragons Continent."


    "Then what?" Ning Xi blinked.


    Luo Yinhuang asked suspiciously, "Then?"


    Ning Xiughed when she saw him like this. It was just a coincidence. She said how Xiao Huanghuang gave her a ring and put it on for herself. It turned out that he really didn''t know what it meant.


    "I thought you were trying to trap me with this ring." Ning Xi chuckled happily.


    The corners of Luo Yinhuang''s lips were raised, and he leaned over to Ning Xi''s ear and kissed the tip of her ear, "So does the ring still have this meaning?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, his man was really evil, and he could guess the deep meaning of it with just one sentence.


    "I think so." Ning Xi nodded.


    Luo Yinhuang''s lips curled even more, "Then I''ll use it to trap you."


    Ning Xi looked at the crystal clear blue spirit jade ring that exuded ayer of soft light, the corners of her lips curved, "Okay!"


    "Then the war beast I made for you should also be fitted with a ring." Then he added.


    Bracelets and waist chains are rtively fixed in the space for refining war beasts, so that they can be easily worn on the body, and Ning Xi can also transform them into rings, which is just the right way to return the gift.


    Luo Yinhuang pressed his forehead against Ning Xi''s, "You want to trap me too?"


    "Of course it is! You are Luo Di, a peerless beauty. I won''t hold you down. If someone else kidnapped me, I would be thankful!" Ning Xi was not joking.


    Her family, Xiao Huanghuang, is too good, and there are too many people in her mind, so of course she will be stuck.

 Chapter 757: go play

    Chapter 757: go y


    Ning Xi''s serious words please Luo Yinhuang, and he tightens his arms around her.


    "No!" he whispered.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Nothing? You won''t be trapped by me?"


    "No one else will be able to kidnap me."


    Luo Yinhuang is not a person who is good at telling love words, "but I''m still willing to let you trap me!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Ningxi''s peach blossom eyes narrowed with a smile, and then pecked Luo Yinhuang''s lips, "A reward!"


    I was preparing to ask Xiao Huanghuang for a space ring before, but the other party tacitly refined one for her.


    Ning Xi could feel this kind of diligence, and a sense of happiness that he had never had before sprouted.


    Then Ning Xi stood up and said with a smile, "I''m going to wash up first!"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang''s eyes reflected Ning Xi''s shadow.


    Ning Xi came out of the shower, and the two had lunch together.


    This was sent by Luo Yinhuang''s people, and it did not disturb the people in the annex.


    While eating, there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Xi asked in surprise, "Who?"


    "It''s a ve!" A woman''s voice sounded outside. It was the maid who was arranged by the officials of the annex to serve several people.


    Ning Xi stood up, opened the door and walked out, "Is something wrong?"


    The maid took out an invitation and handed it to Ning Xi, "This is an invitation from Xin Guo''s maid, please give it to Young Master Ning."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, took the invitation and took out a bank note and stuffed it into the maid, "Trouble!"


    The maid tucked the silver note into her sleeve and said with a smile, "Thank you, Young Master Ning, you are very polite!"


    Then she left wisely. Among the people she served, Young Master Ning was the most generous, and she didn''t look at them with contempt, which made them respect and like them very much.


    Ning Xi took the invitation back to the room, opened it and looked at it.


    "Who gave you the invitation?" Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "Liao Xincheng of Xin country wants to invite me to gamble with him."


    Luo Yinhuang''s expression was light, "You can''t live bymitting sins!"


    After returning, the news of Ningxi has been sent to the trial pce regrly. He knows the contradiction between Xin Guo''s Liao family and Ningxi.


    Ning Xi nodded and said in agreement, "They just want to clean me up. Since they came to the door with such a blind eye, I would be too sorry for them not to y."


    "Then go y." Luo Yinhuang also expressed his support.


    Sooner orter, the people of Xinguo will be looking for trouble, so it is better to clean up now.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face like he used to, "If you want to watch the fun, call Yan Wushuang and the others, don''t show up with me."


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid that others would gossip and specte about their rtionship, but he just didn''t want to make trouble, because his own Xiao Huanghuang''s aura was too strong.


    "Okay, I''ll go in a minute!"


    Luo Yinhuang also doesn''t want to break the tranquility of Ningxi''s life because of her identity. Now is not the time. When she goes to the super hegemony country to participate in the war beastpetition in the future, she will have no such concerns.


    He was afraid that others would say that Ning Xi was relying on his rtionship to go through the back door. Although he didn''t care, but as long as it would affect Ning Xi, he didn''t want to see it.


    After slowly finishing her lunch, Ning Xi changed into a bright red robe, which made herplexion even more fair and delicate.


    He walked out of the room and asked Shang Yue Zheng and the four to go to the ce indicated on the invitation.


    Luo Yinhuang sat for a while and put away the alchemy books and disappeared into the room. Not long after, a luxury car drove out of the royal annex dedicated to entertaining distinguished guests.

 Chapter 758: Sensens malice

    Chapter 758: Sensen''s malice


    Sitting on the carriage, Yue Zheng and the others were a little inexplicable.


    "Where are we going?" Jing Yu asked curiously.


    Sinceing to Country A, Ning Xi rarely asks them to go out together.


    Ning Xi took out the invitation and handed it to Jing Yu, "Go to the ce above."


    After Jing Yu opened it and read it, his face changed, and then he handed it to several other people.


    The expressions of Yue Zheng and the others also changed, "It was actually the invitation sent by the person who was headed by Xin Guo. There must be something wrong."


    "I''m afraid they set a trap for you to get in, so it''s better to be careful." Zhangsun Zi looked at Ning Xi with some worry.


    She had heard a lot of news about this little prince before, and they all said that Ning Xi was arrogant and domineering, and he would beat up anyone who didn''t like him.


    But after getting along for this period of time, she felt that Ningxi''s people were very good, and they were not as exaggerated as rumored.


    She still likes Ning Xi''s temperament.


    Ning Xi leanedzily in the carriage, "You have toe early andte, I''ll go meet them today."


    "Besides, it''s a pity not to have Lingyu sent to the door." She was short of Lingyu, and the other party really knew her very well!


    Seeing Ning Xi''s confident appearance, Yue Zheng and the four did not persuade them, "Okay, we will apany you to the meeting."


    The ce where Liao Xin made an appointment is thergest y ce in Kyoto, the first country. There is also a separate stone casino here, especially for those who have money and can y big tickets.


    The stone casino and the yground are both separated and connected, and a separate gate can be opened directly to enter.


    There were already many chariots ced outside the stone gambling hall at this time, none of which looked ordinary, and there were even quite a few beast chariots.


    Ningxi got out of the car and walked in, and soon a beautiful young woman greeted her.


    "Ruyan has seen several distinguished guests!"


    "Do you want to have fun or gamble?" she asked with a smile on her face.


    These stewards of the stone casino are all very sharp-eyed, and Ning Xi''s dress and temperament do not look like ordinary people, so they are warmly received.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly and said, "We want to gamble on stones."


    "It''s right for a few distinguished guests toe to gamble with stones today. Our stone casino is very lively today." Ruyan said while leading a few people into the door.


    Ning Xi seemed to be aroused by curiosity, "What''s the special event today?"


    "There aren''t many activities, but today Shao Liao of the Xin country invited Ning Shao of the Yin country to gamble with us, and people from other countries were also invited to watch, so it was so lively."


    Ruyan smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "A few distinguished guests are also here from other countries to watch the fun."


    "We didn''te to see the fun, but to gamble with that Liao Shao." Ning Xi said yfully.


    Ruyan showed a bit of surprise, but quickly regained herposure, "It turns out that the young master is Ning Shao! No wonder he looks so temperamental."


    I heard before that the young master of the middle country invited the young master of the inferior country to bet on the stone, and they also guessed that the junior Ning Shao would not dare toe. malicious.


    Unexpectedly, this beautiful young man with outstanding temperament is actually Ning Shao, and Ruyan doesn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Ruyan is really insightful." Ning Xi''spliments to others were always open to anyone who came.


    Ruyan chuckled, not seeing such a yful teenager before, "Is Shao Ning confident to win? I saw that Shao Liao was very confident."

 Chapter 759: face first

    Chapter 759: face first


    Ruyan is also a disguised reminder, that being so likable has this advantage.


    Ning Xi smiled openly: "If I dare toe, I won''t be afraid!"


    A group of people quickly walked into the hall. The stone gambling hall is veryrge, and there are raw spiritual stones piled up everywhere, with different sizes and shapes.


    At this time, there were still a lot of people standing in the stone gambling hall. Ning Xi looked over and found that Xin Guo and people from several other countries were standing there, and there were other people from middle and lower countries who came to join in the fun.


    Ning Xi was dressed in red and showed her wanton appearance. In addition, her appearance was not inferior to the four beautiful men. As soon as she entered the hall, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many contestants from the middle and lower countries were a little surprised. They thought that Ning Xi might not dare toe.


    When Liao Xincheng saw Ning Xiing, there was a smug smile in his eyes. He was right. Ning Xi was a greedy and lecherous person.


    "Ning Shao, look back for a long time!" He took the initiative to walk towards Ning Xi with a smile.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    Liao Xincheng choked, the smile froze on his face, Ning Xi did it on purpose, he said with a smile, "Liao Xincheng in the next Xin Kingdom, I sent someone to send the invitation to Ning Shao."


    Only then did Ning Xi react, "It turned out to be Young Master Liao! I''m really sorry, I usually only remember beautiful beauties with good looks."


    Saying sorry words, but Ningxi''s face was not apologetic at all.


    Liao Xincheng really wanted to punch Hua Ningxi''s beautiful face directly. What does this mean? Say he doesn''t look good?


    In fact, Liao Xin didn''t grow up ugly, but he was much worse than a beautiful young man like Ning Xi.


    People who knew Ning Xi''s nature were secretlyughing, this dude really had a nasty temperament, and as soon as he came, he let Liao Xincheng get off the stage.


    First they didn''t know each other, and then they satirized the other party as ugly. They all felt pain when the face was hit.


    "Ning Shao is really good at joking." Liao Xincheng''s face could no longer maintain the previous smile and sank.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Young Master Liao really doesn''t know me. Actually, I''ve never been very fond of joking."


    The people from the inferior countries were not surprised, while the people from the middle countries pricked up their ears and looked at Ning Xi and Liao Xincheng with a look of good drama.


    Liao Xincheng suddenly felt that his face was dull, and he exuded a kind of coercion towards Ning Xi, "Then Ning Shao thinks that my appearance is not good?"


    Ning Xi sneered: "Young Master Liao, since you are so self-aware, why should you say it, don''t worry, it''s not your fault that you don''t look good, we won''t joke about it."


    She talked andughed indifferently and did not take the coercion of the other party in her eyes at all, and there was also a faint coercion on her body, which was not inferior to Liao Xincheng.


    In such aparison, Liao Xincheng was at a disadvantage again.


    He thought that Ning Xi would not dare to say anything ugly in public, but he still underestimated Ning Xi''s wanton temperament.


    But what surprised Liao Xincheng even more was that the coercion released by Ningxi turned out to be a ninth-rank Xuanjie that was two ranks higher than him, which was seriously inconsistent with the information on the intelligence!


    What he didn''t know was that after the previous ten days of sand picking, Ning Xi''s attention was highly concentrated, and his spiritual consciousness improved at the same time as his cultivation level also reached the ninth rank of the mysterious rank.


    Tianpin''s talent is known as the cultivation base in the promotion stage without bottlenecks, so Ning Xi''s cultivation speed is so fast.


    Of course, it was also inseparable from her usual efforts. Now, as long as she has time, Ning Xi will enter the state of meditation.

 Chapter 760: conspiracy

    Chapter 760: conspiracy


    When Liao Xincheng released his coercion, he originally wanted to give Ning Xi a p in the face. Who would have thought that the other party''s cultivation level was actually higher than him, which made him feel as ufortable as swallowing a fly.


    At the same time, another member of the Liao family who came to participate in thepetition saw this and immediately stepped forward with a smile, "I heard that Ning Shao is a master at gambling on stones, so I invite you toe and y today, so that we can also have a good experience."


    On the surface, these words are from Kua Ningxi, but they actually set a trap, simr to ttery.


    There were a lot of people who liked to y stone gambling. Naturally, they didn''t look down on a junior like Ning Xi, and they were a little displeased when they heard his words.


    Ning Xi smiled humbly: "I''m just as good as I am, you guys are so polite!"


    "..." The people from all over the world twitched their mouths. What does it mean to be generally powerful? That''s not a different kind of dread.


    Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuanughed, Ning Xi''s temperament is so cute!


    People from country A naturally came to watch the show when they received the invitation. Hearing the conversation between Ningxi and the Liao family, Fang Yu couldn''t helpughing, "Ningxi is so fun!"


    This kind of temper is really mboyant and wanton, but it makes people hate it!


    After being beaten, Liao Xincheng reluctantly found a step. His purpose was to make Ning Xi embarrassed, so he endured it for a while, but his eyes were full of sinister and ruthless colors.


    However, the look in his eyes quickly faded, and he said, "Shao Ning, today I invite you toe over to gamble with stones, and I want topare with you who has more spirit jades. I wonder if you dare to ept it?"


    The reason why he dared to gamble with Ningxi was the biggest reason. Liao Xincheng was not only a war beast master, but also a spiritual jade master.


    Otherwise, even if he had some means, he would not have been pushed to the position of young master after Liao Xinyu suffered an ident.


    It is true that the Lingyu Master is too precious. The Liao family is originally a family of war beasts, and the force value is very powerful. Naturally, special abilities like Liao Xincheng are needed to consolidate the family.


    It''s no secret, at least those in China know.


    In fact, Liao Xincheng never really liked Liao Xinyu''s brother very much. He always felt that the other party could get the position of young master mainly because he had a mother who was a princess, and he was also secretly nning to bring him down.


    Who knew that an ident caused Liao Xinyu to die, he was happy but also a little unhappy, because secretly there were always people in the family who said that he was the young master.


    So he wanted to use his ability to defeat Ning Xi, take revenge for Liao Xinyu, andplete the mission entrusted by the family, so he would see who would gossip.


    The intelligence showed that Ning Xi''s ability to gamble with stones was not weak, so he would defeat the opponent in this regard, and then hit him again.


    He knew that Ning Xi was very proud and self-confident. Once such a person was frustrated, he might not be able to bear it.


    When Ningxi was defeated and unstable, people from the other two countries came out one after another to rectify it.


    Ning Xi''s Dao Heart will definitely be unstable, and even feel afraid of them, he will be able to use the family''s secret technique, Soul Eater, so that it can be used frequently in the next selection trials.


    A failed contestant will surely no longer attract the attention of the referees and executive officers.


    In fact, he also wanted to solve Ningxi once and for all, but this was in Country A, and Fang Huai could not carry out the n without cooperation.


    They didn''t dare to provoke the majesty of the referee and the executive officer, that would harm their own future as well as Ning Xi.


    Therefore, he could only think of a way to influence Ning Xi, first to crippling his state of mind.


    Once the selection experience is over, he canpletely use the secret technique to devour Ning Xi''s soul, and he can kill him any way he wants.

 Chapter 761: What is rhythm?

    Chapter 761: What is rhythm?


    Ning Xi also knew that Liao Xincheng''s details were sent by Luo Yinhuang from Longyin Pavilion before he came.


    "Since I''m here, I don''t dare to exist, but is it meaningless just to see the number of Lingyu issued to win?"


    Liao Xincheng raised his eyebrows, "Then what does Ning Shao think is interesting?"


    "It''s not only the quantity of the jade thates out, but also the quality of the jade thates out. In the end, the market price is used to convert it. Whoever has the most will win."


    "Of course, since you want to bet, you must bring a bet to be fun." Ning Xi smiled yfully.


    Liao Xincheng has full confidence and certainty in himself, "Of course there must be a bet, but since I invited Ning Shao toe over to bet on the stone, then you can decide the bet, so as to save others from saying that I bullied you."


    Ning Xi was not polite, "Okay! Then whoever wins, the spirit jade that the losing party draws will belong to the other party, and the winning party will pay for the selection of the original spirit stone, how about that?"


    Liao Xincheng''s eyes lit up and his smile deepened, "Haha, Ning Shao is really refreshing, no problem."


    If he wins, not only will he be able to receive all the Lingyu offered by the other party, but he can even save his own money for buying the original stone.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Then please."


    Fang Yu frowned and whispered, "Liao Xincheng is really shameless, he is a spiritual jade master himself, and he actually wants to bet against Ningxi and deliberately seduces him. This is the same as cheating."


    Sure enough, the rtionship is born from the heart, the more you look at Liao Xincheng, the uglier it is, Ning Xi is right.


    Fang Huai cast a restraining look at his sister helplessly, and said in a low voice, "Since Ning Xi dared to take on the fight, Hai took the initiative to make a bet. It should be impossible to be unprepared. Let''s take a look first."


    Her sister is too simple, her age is about the same as Ning Xi, but why is the gap so big?


    The other people watching the excitement were a little speechless when they heard the two bets. Ning Xi didn''t know if he was too confident or too arrogant. Don''t lose your wife and give up.


    The green-haired man frowned slightly. He was not satisfied with such a bet. He had already regarded Ningxi''s Lingyu as his own. If he lost, it would be a waste.


    After secretly deciding that he was going to find Liao Xincheng to get back the part of the Lingyu that Ningxi had lost, it would be right for him.


    The two team members around him knew that he was thinking about Lingyu when they saw the appearance of their own captain, so they couldn''t help but sympathize with Ning Xi.


    Others may not know it, but they know very well that their captain has a hobby of collecting Lingyu. Ning Xi collected neen Huang Lingyu before identally touching their captain''s hobby and spirit, which is why he was targeted. tragedy.


    Among the people present, except for the few people who were very familiar with Ning Xi, none of them were optimistic, thinking that she would lose.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it to be so lively here today, so let''s join in the fun." Ning Xi and Liao Xincheng were about to start when a wantonughter sounded.


    Everyone turned to see four executive officers walking in from outside the gate, followed by two referees.


    What is rhythm? Even the people of the super hegemony country came to join in the fun.


    Liao Xincheng was the first to react and greeted him with a smile on his face, "I have seen the executive officer, Lord Referee!"


    When these people came, he was very wee.


    After a while, he showed his ability and won the stone, which will definitely make the executive officers and referees of these super-dominant countries look at him differently.

 Chapter 762: sharp contrast

    Chapter 762: sharp contrast


    Although Liao Xincheng''s attitude is not ttering, it is also a little too enthusiastic, and many people disdain it.


    It was Yan Wushuang who spoke, he nced at Liao Xincheng lightly and didn''t speak, Di Qingyan nced with contempt, Luo Yinhuang and Jun Jiuli directly ignored each other''s existence.


    The two referees just heard about this and came to join in the fun, and they didn''t speak.


    People present in such a situation felt that it was not surprising. It was not normal for people from super hegemony countries to be arrogant.


    Then the contestants from all over the world came over one after another, respectfully looking at the six of them and greeting, "I have seen the executive officer and the referee!"


    Ning Xi was not exempt from the custom. Greeting with others was naturally not the right time to be a maverick.


    Liao Xincheng didn''t feel embarrassed, looked at Yan Wushuang with a smile and said, "A few of you came just right. Ning Xi and I are going to have a stone bet. If you don''t dislike it, let''s be a referee and y."


    Yan Wushuang said meaningfully: "Okay! Let''s y as a referee and see who of you has better luck today!"


    They also heard that Ning Xi and people bet on stones to watch the show, and being a referee is just to prevent these people from cheating or ying tricks.


    I had heard that Ningxi''s ability to gamble on stones was good, so they naturally wanted to witness one or two, especially Yan Wushuang, who was a jade master. He wanted to see if Ning Xi also possessed the talent and ability of a jade master.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang agreed to be the referee, Liao Xincheng smiled and greeted several people respectfully, "Please!"


    Then he immediately ordered people to sit on chairs for several people, very attentive.


    Fang Yu pouted and whispered, "What a dog!"


    Seeing how calm Ning Xi is, standing aside and looking at Liao Xincheng''s dogleg, this contrast is so stark and ironic.


    At this point, Fang Huai and others also felt that Ning Xi looked more pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Wushuang did not refuse and sat on the chair brought by the waiter.


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang didn''t want to speak, Yan Wushuang consciously came out to host.


    "We have basically understood your betting appointment just now, but we just don''t know how many Lingyuan stones you will choose to bet?" Yan Wushuang himself is a master of stone gambling and is proficient in this way.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "I''m free!"


    Since the temptation to buy and sell without capital has been thrown, I believe that the other party will definitely be eager to fight for more.


    As expected by Ning Xi, Liao Xincheng replied with a smile, "How about we divide it into three times and choose a hundred pieces of Lingyuan stone each time?"


    The Lingyuan stone here happens to have three kinds of prices:rge, medium and small.


    300 yuan per person, adding up to 600 yuan, how can he be able to open 200 yuan Lingyu, so he can make a fortune.


    "Ningxi, do you have an opinion?" Yan Wushuang asked unconsciously.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No!"


    She doesn''t care how many Lingyu the other party offers, the focus is still on her own.


    Since the other party has paid the bill and the golden thigh is the finale, then she doesn''t need to hide her strength.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Then you all go and choose a hundred small spirit rough stones each, you don''t have to pay first, then whoever loses will pay all at the end."


    The owner of the casino naturally did not dare to offend Yan Wushuang, so he agreed to the proposal. Anyway, Liao Xincheng and Ning Xi also ran.


    Liao Xincheng smiled respectfully and said, "Yes!"


    Ning Xi just nodded and turned to look for the Lingyuan Stone.


    Now the red spirit jade is not very useful to her, so Ning Xi wants to find a higher level spirit jade.


    There are a lot of Lingyuan stones here, roughly hundreds of thousands, and tens of thousands of small ones.

 Chapter 763: like playing

    Chapter 763: like ying


    Each time the two find a piece, their team members will help send it to a fixed ce to stack it together.


    When Liao Xincheng looked for the Lingyuan stone, he needed to constantly touch the entire stone with his hands, and then rely on a sense to identify whether there was Lingyu in it.


    Jade masters and war beast masters are divided into yellow grades, mysterious grades, earth grades and heaven grades.


    Each rank can detect different spiritual jades. The yellow rank can mainly detect red spiritual jade, the mysterious rank can detect Huang Lingyu and blue spiritual jade, the earth rank can detect green spiritual jade, the heaven rank can detect green spiritual jade, as for orange spiritual jade and purple spiritual jade. Lingyu is only a legendary existence, and few people can find it.


    Red Lingyu is not very useful to Liao Xincheng. He is mainly looking for Huang Lingyu.


    The ability of a jade master to detect Lingyu is notpletely urate, and he can only grasp about half of the probability. That is to say, if you choose 100 Lingyuan stones, only about 50 can be sure that there is Lingyu in it, and the rest depends on luck.


    However, this is also an enviable sess rate for stone gambling yers who are not Lingyu Masters.


    Ningxi''s selection of Ling Rough Stone is much simpler. As long as his hand is ced on the Rough Stone, if the repair ability responds, it means there is Ling Jade. The better the color quality of Ling Jade, the stronger the repair ability will be.


    Ning Xi has roughly mastered the induction patterns of red, yellow, blue, and green jade, so if he encounters rough stones with red jade, he will give up temporarily, but he has made a spiritual mark. If it is a high-quality spirit jade If you can''t collect enough, then use the red spirit jade to recharge.


    From the more than ten thousand pieces of Lingyuan stone, it is more difficult for others to choose a hundred pieces that contain Lingyu jade, but for Ningxi, it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Her speed was very fast, and it only took less than half an hour to select a hundred pieces of Lingyuan stone, and it took Liao Xincheng three times as long as Ningxi.


    However, in everyone''s opinion, Ningxi''s selection of Lingyuan stones was simply too random, and it was decided by simply touching it. They had never seen any professional gambling stone yer or Lingyu master looking for Lingyu like this.


    So it was concluded that Ning Xi was just messing around, guessing and trying luck.


    Although Liao Xincheng spent a lot of time, it gave people a more reliable feeling. The selection of rough stones should be so carefully selected, not like Ning Xi.


    The two of them each walked to the pile of Lingyuan stones they had picked out and stood.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "Are you dissolving the stone by yourself, or do you have a stone dissociator?"


    Many people who often y stone gambling solve the original stone by themselves.


    Liao Xincheng used to umte wealth by gambling stones, and he was even more worried about giving it to others, so he said, "I will solve it myself!"


    Ning Xi saidzily, "I''ll ask a lithotripter to solve it. I''ll just pay for it."


    Liao Xincheng looked at Ning Xi with a meaningful smile and asked, "Why doesn''t Ning Shao know how to dissolve stones? I heard before that you are very good at gambling stones."


    This can be regarded as a clear satire of Ning Xi''s false reputation.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Why do I need to know how to dissociate stones? How tiring is this kind of physical work! Why am I, a war beast master, trying to get a job with the stone masters?"


    She is not afraid of enduring hardships, and can enjoy why she has to fight with a rock.


    "Could it be that Shao Liao used to be a concubine when his money was tight, so he learned the skill of analysing lithology by himself? That''s right, if you can''t make it in the war animal industry in the future, you can still be a calcite master, which is very promising. ." Ning Xi showed the original expression.


    Most of the people present couldn''t help butugh when they heard this, and some evenughed out loud.

 Chapter 764: I really want to shoot Ning Xi to death

    Chapter 764: I really want to shoot Ning Xi to death


    Ning Xi was not only vicious and ruthless, but showed no mercy at all. Not only did he refute it, but he also sneered at the other party, and even poked the other party''s pain.


    Liao Xincheng waspletely annoyed by Ning Xi''s words, his face darkened, "Ning Xi, don''t go too far!"


    The life of a concubine who was suppressed by his mother-inw is the past that Liao Xincheng is most reluctant to bring up, but Ningxi has to mention it in front of so many people to make fun of it, it''s too hateful!


    Ning Xi shrugged: "Do I have one? Shao Liao should be more open-minded. How can people who do big things be constrained by these little things, and they are not women in the back house."


    If it weren''t for the wrong timing, Liao Xincheng really wanted to shoot Ning Xi to death.


    "Hmph, it''s useless for Ning Shao to talk so much. Let''s start dissolving stones now." Liao Xincheng has always been ruthless, but it''s really not good to y tricks, so he wisely chose not to talk to Ning Xi anymore.


    After a while after the Lingyuan stone was released, he saw how proud Ning Xi was and continued to y tricks.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and made a gesture of invitation, "Then take it slow!"


    Then he turned his head to look at the five people in special uniforms of the casino, and invited with a smile: "I want to ask you to help solve the stone. How about the payment is double your usual?"


    One of the older men stood up and said, "Aren''t you afraid we''ll break it?"


    The people who gamble on stones here are all big families. Either they bring their own calcite masters, or they solve it by themselves, most of them serve for the first time or some old customers.


    However, they have never encountered such a generous shot at double the price, and they can''t help but be tempted.


    Ning Xi smiled and affirmed: "I believe in your professionalism."


    This sentence made the five analysers feel good about Ning Xi. It was the first time they heard someone so sure of their professionalism.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s better for us to be respectful than to obey. How many people do you need to dissolve the stone for you?" the older man asked.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I don''t want to waste time. If possible, pleasee with the five of you."


    The five of them were all happy when they heard it. They solved 300 spiritual rough stones together, and if the revenge was doubled, it could be their usual ie for a month or two.


    "it is good!"


    The five immediately took out their tools, and each picked up a piece of Lingyuan stone to unravel.


    Ning Xi''s demeanor was very generous, which made many people present have a good impression. Compared with Liao Xincheng''s behavior, he was a little petty, which made people look down on him.


    Especially the owner of the stone casino, immediately separated the likes and dislikes between the two.


    Ning Xi affirmed the level of the calcifiers, and that was also affirming the level of their stone casinos, which made him feel very pleasing to the eye.


    He instructed the waiter to move a chair for Ning Xi, with a friendly attitude.


    Ning Xi thanked the boss with a slight smile, sat down on the chairzily, and asked someone to make her a cup of fruit tea and drink it slowly.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s delicate and delicate hands holding a teacup, everyone also found that this is a master who is good at pleasure.


    Liao Xincheng was the first to unravel the stone, and he was more skilled. The first stone was unraveled first, and he took out a palm-sized scarlet jade. The quality was not bad.


    He proudly put the Hong Lingyu aside, raised his head and cast a provocative look at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, "Young Master Liao, your calcining skills are really good. You look very professional."


    It was originally apliment, but it was full of irony in the ears of Liao Xincheng and everyone.


    Liao Xincheng''s face darkened, "You are optimistic about whether your own Lingyuan stone can produce Lingyu. I don''t need you to worry about it here."

 Chapter 765: Really bad luck?

    Chapter 765: Really bad luck?


    Liao Xincheng''s irony is also very deep, meaning that Ning Xi should not be toocent, it is shameful not to open Lingyu.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man carefully cut open the innermost Lingyuan stone, a faint yellow light bloomed, and he took out a palm-sized piece of Huang Lingyu from it.


    Although the quality is average, it is superior to Liao Xincheng''s Ruby in terms of size and grade.


    Ning Xi just hit back, "Thank you for your concern, Liao Shao, I have already produced jade here."


    Liao Xincheng''s face was even darker. He really didn''t expect that the Lingyuan stone chosen by Ning Xi was really Lingyu, or Huang Lingyu, but he always felt that it was pure luck.


    He smiled and said without a smile: "Then congrattions to Ning Shao, I hope your good luck continues!" Then he picked up the second Lingyuan stone and solved it.


    Immediately afterwards, the other four calcite masters also opened the Lingyuan stone one after another, and took out two crimson Lingyu and two yellow Lingyu, with a 100% chance of jade.


    Seeing such a situation, not only the five analysers were stunned, but the people present were also stunned.


    Five pieces of Lingyuan stone actually solved five pieces of Lingyu. To say that this is pure luck, they feel that they can''t believe it.


    Liao Xincheng, while dissolving the stone, observed the situation of the stone-resolver on Ningxi''s side, and was stunned when he discovered this scene.


    "This, how is this possible?" He raised his head and spit out a sentence.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Master Liao, don''t stare at my Lingyu. You only solved one piece after I solved five pieces here. This speed is too slow. I won''t have the patience to wait for a while."


    Liao Xincheng was annoyed again, "You are five people, I am only one person, can you slow down?"


    "Who made you too stingy, or you don''t believe in these professional analysers, I really admire how strong your spirit is." Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Liao Xincheng had the urge to vomit blood, but he endured it, calmly untied the second fastest Lingyuan stone, and took out a fist-sized Huang Lingyu from it.


    He is still satisfied with this result, at least now he has a 100% chance of producing jade.


    But soon, the loud p was pped.


    The five analysers on Ningxi''s side unraveled the stones in their hands one after another. This time, they all came out with jade, and they were all Huang Lingyu.


    This result made everyone stunned for a while. Is Ning Xi really that lucky? Not really.


    When Liao Xincheng saw this, his chest suddenly felt very tight, and there was a sense of disbelief.


    how can that be? Could it be that Ningxi''s luck is really against the sky?


    He didn''t want to believe it if he wanted to admit that it was chosen by Ning Xi based on his own abilities.


    He took a deep breath andforted himself that he had only opened ten Lingyuan stones, and he would definitely not be so luckyter.


    However, hope is always shattered by reality. The five stone gamblers in the stone gambling hall are indeed very professional, and their agility and speed are also first-ss. In less than an hour, they unlocked all the hundred pieces of spiritual jade.


    On the table was reced by a hundred pieces of spiritual jade of different colors and sizes.


    Everyone looked at Lingyu on the table, and felt that their eyes were about to go blind. In addition to being shocked and stupid, they felt terrifying.


    OMG! All the 100 pieces of Lingyuan stone are Lingyu. Even if luck is against the sky, it is impossible to do it. The only possibility is that Ning Xi''s talent for gambling stones is against the sky. In all likelihood, he is also a Lingyu Master.


    The old man who was stunned was very excited. He has been in this business for so many years, but this is the first time he has seen a 100% jade rate!

 Chapter 766: What are you going to play again?

    Chapter 766: What are you going to y again?


    The other four anatomists reacted with excitement and pride.


    The old man walked in front of Ning Xi and smiled like a daisy with a wrinkled face, "Ning Shao, 100 pieces of raw spirit stone have yielded 11 red spirit jades, 85 yellow spirit jades, three blue spirit jades and one green spirit jade. Lingyu, please check!"


    This is the habit of calcitonists, who report the results of calcification to the employer after each calcification.


    "Trouble you guys, let''s take a break first." Ning Xi smiled more easily.


    This kind of result was in her expectation. The ability to hide is equivalent to taking less Lingyu. Since there are golden thighs, Ning Xi decided not to hide it, and it would be more practical to get the actual benefits.


    As for the ability to be missed by others? Ning Xi wasn''t worried at all, she believed that once such a person or force appeared, the golden thigh would immediately p him away.


    Ning Xi is a strong and domineering person, but he has never been too individualistic. Why should he refuse if he can have golden thighs? Why should you use human resources as a disy?


    She''s not that stupid!


    "Crack!" Because Liao Xincheng was too shocked, he identally cut off a piece of rough stone with too much force, almost destroying the spiritual jade inside.


    At this time, he solved 20 pieces of Lingyuan stone and produced 13 pieces of Lingyu. Originally, he was very satisfied with the result, but he didn''t expect Ningxi to be so perverted.


    He still can''t ept this fact, and now he wants to say that this is the result of Ning Xi''s luck, not only others don''t believe it, but he himself doesn''t believe it.


    But if you believe this fact, doesn''t it mean that Ning Xi is better than him in gambling?


    Ning Xi knew what Liao Xincheng was thinking when he saw Liao Xincheng''s changing face.


    "Young Master Liao, be careful. If I win, the Lingyu in your hand is my property. If it is cut, I want you to pay for it." Ning Xi teased, but she could tell that she was seriously.


    Liao Xincheng was so angry that his hands were shaking, and he almost wanted to cut the Lingyu inside again. He snorted coldly: "Don''t be toocent, we bet 300 Lingyu in total, this is only one third, who has thestugh. Not necessarily."


    He keptforting himself, this first stage was definitely caused by Ning Xi''s good luck, and the next time was absolutely impossible.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s not impossible, then you need to be more careful when choosing Lingyu, maybe you can surpass me."


    Liao Xincheng looked at Ning Xi suspiciously, would this guy remind him so kindly to make him more attentive?


    Only those who knew Ning Xi knew that this was another hole she dug.


    The more jade that Liao Xincheng chooses from the original spirit stone, the more money Ning Xi will make if he wins.


    "You don''t need to say I will." Liao Xincheng didn''t appreciate it, he lowered his head and continued to dissolve the stone.


    After a while, Ning Xi saw that Liao Xincheng had finished dismantling the stone, looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "Executive officer, can I make a request?"


    Yan Wushuang straightened his face and asked with a smile, "What is the requirement?"


    I wonder what tricks this woman is going to y?


    Ning Xi seemed impatient to wait and said, "Liao Shao''s time to dissolve the stone is too slow, I ask us to first pick out the two hundred original spiritual stones that need to be solvedter, and then slowly wait for Liao Shao. untie."


    Yan Wushuang and Ning Xi spent most of their time together in the secret realm of Kunlun, but they almost understood her nature.


    As soon as she thought about it, she guessed Ning Xi''s purpose. She should be afraid that the second wave of calcification would be too high, and it would hit Liao Xincheng to affect his third choice of Lingyuan stone. Lingyu''s rough stone, she suffered a loss.

 Chapter 767: Vomited!

    Chapter 767: Vomited!


    Seeing through Ning Xi''s nature, Yan Wushuang couldn''t helpughing and crying, but he had to sigh that she was more cunning than a fox.


    "Okay, I agree to this request, you can choose now." Whether he didn''t want to offend Ning Xi, or wanted to experience Ning Xi''s ability to gamble with stones, Yan Wushuang would never refuse such a request.


    Liao Xincheng''s mood was a little unstable at this time, and he also wanted to use this to adjust his mood. By the way, he chose the rough stone more carefully, and he couldn''t let Ning Xi get any more cheap.


    He thought for a while and said, "I didn''t mention this request before. It''s okay to ask me to agree, but I also have a request."


    Yan Wushuang asked casually, "What is the requirement?"


    If this person is not gambling stones with Ning Xi, if he dares to ask him, he will be shot to death.


    "My rough stone hasn''t been solved yet. Since Ning Shao thinks that I am slow and asked to choose another two hundred pieces first, then I ask me to choose, and then continue to solve the stone, and Ning Shao will choose slowly, so that we don''t have to wait so long ."


    Liao Xincheng sneered in his heart, Ning Xi disliked him for being slow, so of course he took this to make a request.


    If he was asked to choose first, he believed that he would definitely choose better than Ning Xi.


    The more he thought about it, the more Liao Xincheng felt that it was because Ning Xi had selected the Lingyuan stone first that he had the advantage.


    Yan Wushuang''s mind was even stronger when he watched the y, he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Do you agree?"


    "Agreed, I have always respected the old and loved the young, so let Shao Liaoe first." Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation.


    The result was better than she expected. The more Lingyu Liao Xincheng produced, the better the quality, and the happier she was. How could she object.


    "..." Liao Xincheng was even more panicked. Ning Xi meant that he was getting old?


    He hinted that he was ugly, and then said that he was old. It was the first time that Liao Xin had been despised so much in so many years.


    He took two deep breaths and suppressed the urge to shoot Ning Xi to death again, "Then I''ll be wee!"


    Ning Xi was also ying tricks, but he got real benefits, he endured it!


    Liao Xincheng went straight to several piles of medium-sized rough stones and began to pick them. This time, he was much more attentive and careful than before, and it took longer to rub each time his hands were ced on the rough stones.


    His proposal and behavior made many people look down on him.


    Fang Yu pouted again and muttered, "Liao Xincheng is so shameless, he just can''t afford to lose!"


    It is definitely more advantageous to be the first to select the original spiritual stone, at least it is more likely to select the spiritual jade with better quality.


    Fang Huai saw Ning Xi leisurely watching Liao Xincheng select rough stones while drinking tea, calm and unrestrained as if everything was under control, and felt that they might have underestimated Ning Xi''s ability before.


    "The more he is like this, the more embarrassing he will be if he really loses to Ning Xi."


    Fang Huai paused and said, "I always feel that Ning Xi seems to be more certain."


    Fang Yu nodded with a bit of excitement and admiration in his eyes: "I also think so, I actually picked all the rough stones with Lingyu just now. The quality of Lingyu is not low. Ningxi is amazing!"


    Fang Huai held his forehead, is this the point?


    The red-haired man beside them hugged his hands and said, "Liao Xincheng seemed to be more careful this time, and he was given the right to choose first. It''s hard to say who will win or lose."


    "At least I don''t believe that Ning Xi can still pick all the rough stones that contain spiritual jade."


    Fang Huai agreed with this point, "Yes, even if Ning Xi is a spiritual jade, it should be unlikely that he will continue to hit the top, but there is a greater chance of winning."

 Chapter 768: totally dumbfounded

    Chapter 768: totally dumbfounded


    Liao Xincheng took a longer time to select the Lingyuan stone this time, and it took more than three hours to pick it out.


    This time is nothing to a cultivator.


    After Liao Xincheng finished the selection, he respectfully said to Yan Wushuang: "Executive officer, my Lingyuan stone has been selected, and I will go to dpose it first."


    "Okay, let''s go." Yan Wushuang said lightly.


    Liao Xincheng smiled meaningfully at Ning Xi: "I don''t know if Ning Shao has such good luck this time."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Have you never heard that luck is also a kind of strength?"


    Immediately, he pretended that I had said something wrong, and said with a smile, "I shouldn''t have said this to Shao Liao, after all, only geniuses can understand."


    Then he sighed lightly, as if he was lonely when he couldn''t find his soulmate.


    Liao Xincheng had a mouthful of blood stuck in his chest. He really shouldn''t have quarreled with this bastard, "Hmph, then I''ll see if your genius can still produce 100% jade in a while."


    "Let''s take your good fortune." Ning Xi smiled.


    Liao Xincheng knew that his bickering with Ning Xi was for abuse, so he consciously walked to his tform and began to dissolve the stone.


    I couldn''t help but regret it. I had known that I should have asked two calcifiers for help. It was very tiring to solve 300 rough stones alone.


    It''s just that what he said before was too full, and he could only grit his teeth and exin it by himself.


    Ning Xi waited for Liao Xincheng to find fifty rough stones before getting upzily to pick out rough stones.


    I just selected a hundred rough stones with spiritual jade, and her repair ability is also more sensitive. Basically, if you are close to the rough stone pile, you can perceive that there is spiritual jade in the rough stone in that direction.


    Feel free to touch it, and you can feel the quality of Lingyu inside.


    There are a lot of medium-sized andrge-sized spiritual rough stones, so it is rtively easy to select 200 pieces of spiritual jade, and there is no need to choose red spiritual jade because of the wide range of choices.


    The Lingyuan stone of this casino is much better than that of Yinguo and Ziguo, and the quality of Lingyu is also better. Ningxi decided to wait for the strength in the future. All go for a walk.


    Ning Xi spent a rtively short time, picking 200 rough stones in about an hour.


    "Please help the five of you to solve the two hundred rough stones." Ning Xi was still more polite to the calcinator.


    The old man said with a wide-eyed smile, "Don''t worry, Young Master Ning, we will start to solve it now."


    The five of them have been gearing up for a long time, hoping to get more Lingyu out of their hands.


    Ningxi''s side began to unravel the second batch of Lingyuan stones, and Liao Xincheng''s side was still more than ten pieces away from the first batch.


    However, the rate of jade production is still good. More than 80 rough stones have been solved, and fifty spiritual jades have been produced, but they are all red and yellow.


    The medium-sized andrge-sized ones are moreborious to solve. The five analysers have sessively solved five rough stones. Surprisingly, all of them are jade, and they are all high-quality Huang Lingyu.


    The attention of everyone present was attracted, including those big yers who were gambling stones in the stone casino, they all stopped what they were doing and came over to watch.


    As time passed, the number of spirit jade on the table on Ningxi''s side continued to increase, and Liao Xincheng''s side looked bleak.


    After more than two hours, all the 200 pieces of Lingyuan stone on Ningxi''s side werepletely solved, and the Lingyu of different sizes and colors piled up into a small mountain.


    The people present were alsopletely dumbfounded from the initial amazement to the shocked, and they couldn''t recover for a long time!

 Chapter 769: got hit

    Chapter 769: got hit


    The three hundred pieces of Lingyuan stone have all been solved for Lingyu, and I have never heard of such a thing, let alone heard it.


    Yan Wushuang waspletely dumbfounded as a Lingyu Master who was close to Heaven.


    He was sure that even if he shot 300 pieces of Lingyuan stone himself, he would not be able to get 100% jade, and it would be very good to be able to solve 200 pieces of Lingyu.


    In addition to being shocked and dumbfounded, he is also curious about how Ningxi did it?


    Even the Heavenly Grade Lingyu Master has never heard of it, who can produce 100% jade!


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who were hiding in the crowd to watch the excitement, looked at each other with an unbelievable look, and at the same time they had a thought, what else could Ning Xi not do?


    Luo Yinhuang was also quite surprised. He always knew that Ning Xi had a very special repair ability, and he was also talented in stone gambling, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    With a smile on his brows and a raised corner of his lips, his little overlord is indeed a genius.


    Luo Yinhuang also knew the reason why Ning Xi suddenly showed all his abilities, and the smile in his eyes was even stronger.


    He was never afraid of Ning Xi relying on him, or using his identity to act like a tiger.


    His little bully is so smart, how could he let himself suffer!


    The old man calmed down and walked up to Ning Xi and said, "Ning Shao, there are a total of 200 spiritual stones, 256 yellow spiritual jades, 30 blue spiritual jades, thirteen green spiritual jades. There is a green spirit jade, please check it!"


    Ning Xi made a somewhat surprised expression, "Trouble five, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today, and I actually met Qinglingyu."


    "This is all Ning Shao''s strength." The old man didn''t believe in any luck at this time. He had never seen a 100% jade rate for so many years.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "Yes, I''m a genius!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi''s temperament was so straightforward that it was hard to describe.


    Who would boast that he is a genius, even if he thinks so, he will keep it in his heart, and he will definitely be humble in his mouth.


    Fang Yu''s eyes brightened, "Ning Xi is so straightforward and cute!"


    Fang Huai stroked his forehead, his sister was helpless!


    Liao Xincheng waspletely dumbfounded, and he held a movement for a while, as if he had been hit so hard that he couldn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    "Young Master Liao, I think your hands are shaking when you dissociate the stone. That''s not good. The rest of the Lingyu is mine. I feel bad if you dissociate it."


    After Ning Xi said something meaningful, he smiled and looked at the five analysers and said, "Please help me to solve all the remaining rough stones together, I have a good luck today, and a few of them have contributed greatly. Pay five times as much."


    Now Ning Xi ispletely rich and powerful, and the proud little face clearly wrote "rich is self-willed", which made many people wonder whether tough or cry.


    The old man smiled and nodded: "Okay, then we would like to thank Ning Shao for his generosity."


    Only then did Liao Xincheng recover from the blow. With trembling all over his body and a sense of disbelief, he looked up at Ning Xi, "How did you do it? How is this possible? Are you cheating?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Young Master Liao, don''t think other people are as stupid as you are, okay? You are a Lingyu Master, do you think you can cheat by choosing calcite?"


    "Besides, why should I tell you how I did it? If I tell you, you won''t be able to learn it!" Ning Xi pouted in disgust.


    "You, you!" Liao Xincheng was really hit. The gambling stone he had always been proud of was so vulnerable in front of the enemy, which made him really uneptable.


    "Pfft!" Pointing at Ning Xi, he said two words with trembling fingers, and then he couldn''t help but spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 770: humiliate oneself

    Chapter 770: humiliate oneself


    Liao Xincheng was so angry that Ning Xi vomited blood, and the faces of the bald man and the green-haired man became a bit ugly.


    In the bottom of his heart, he despised Liao Xincheng very much. He clearly promised to lure Ning Xi out to attack the opponent and affect the Tao''s heart. Now Ning Xi is more energetic, but he was attacked to affect the Tao''s heart.


    The bald man touched his chin and thought about how to clean up Ning Xi.


    The green-haired man''s gaze was ced on the pile of spiritual jade in front of Ning Xi, and there was a fiery streamer hidden in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the most beautiful thing in the world is Lingyu, so he likes to collect all kinds of Lingyu.


    It''s just that the most valuable collection so far is only the green spirit jade. The green spirit jade deeply attracted his mind, and he thought about how to get it.


    Both of them put Liao Xincheng aside at this time, such a person is not suitable for cooperation with them.


    Ning Xi and Liao Xincheng gambled on stones, and everyone could testify, so the five stone gamblers walked over directly and carried the remaining Lingyuan stones that Liao Xincheng picked out to start solving.


    Liao Xincheng wiped the blood from his lips. It took him too much effort to check the rough stone before, but now he is a little unstable due to this blow.


    "Ningxi, you have such an ability to still gamble with me. What''s the difference between cheating?" Looking at the pile of spiritual jade that he had opened, he thought that if he gave in for a while, he would have to pay 600 rough stones. Expenses, the heart is bleeding, so I want to default.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Young Master Liao''s IQ is really a bit urgent. From the beginning to the end, you were the one who gave me invitations and posted stones to gamble. If I just do it, it will be considered cheating?"


    "Besides, everyone knows that you are a spiritual jade master. Since you can shamelessly invite me to bet on stones, of course I am ashamed to ept it."


    "The cause in oneself, then you have to taste the bitter fruit yourself. This is called the cycle of cause and effect. Do you understand Liao Shao?"


    Liao Xincheng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood again, "You are so eloquent, I can''t tell you, but you won''t be able to win."


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Thank you for yourpliment, I have always known that I am sharp and eloquent, it''s good that you have self-knowledge!"


    "As for whether I am invincible or not, it''s not up to you to say."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, she looked at Yan Wushuang, "Executive officer, I wonder if you, the referee, thinks that I won''t be able to win?"


    Everyone present felt that Ning Xi''s tone to the executive was not very respectful, and wondered if it would anger the other party.


    However, Yan Wushuang''s reaction was obviously beyond everyone''s expectations. He chuckled lightly: "Do you still need to think about such an obvious thing? If you win, you will win, and there is no such thing as a victory."


    He had always stood by Ningxi''s side from beginning to end, what kind of thing was that Liao Xincheng.


    After the stone gambling just now, Yan Wushuang decided to befriend Ning Xi. As a Lingyu Master, he deeply knew the value and preciousness of Ningxi''s stone gambling ability.


    "Then it means that I won." Ning Xi asked.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "Yes, you won the stone bet today."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for the fair judgment of the executive officer."


    "Young Master Ning, you''re wee!" Yan Wu smiled on both sides, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. If he dared to punish him unfairly, Luo Di would not ask for trouble, and Ning Xi would probably find fault with him.


    Seeing the executive officer''s attitude towards Ning Xi was so friendly, many people from the middle and lower countries participating in thepetition had different thoughts.


    However, everyone present did not think that the executive officer was biased in the punishment. As long as you have eyes, you can see who wins and who loses. Liao Xincheng is just not as good as others, and he takes his own humiliation.

 Chapter 771: hit his own foot with a rock

    Chapter 771: hit his own foot with a rock


    When Liao Xincheng heard the executive officer''s judgment, his mood fluctuated again, and he couldn''t help but regret that he had just taken the initiative to invite these people to be the judge''s witness.


    Ning Xi smiled and walked in front of Liao Xincheng, picked up a few pieces of red spiritual jade and looked at it, with a bit of disgust, "Young Master Liao, go back and practice your stone gambling skills, the quality of this jade is really impressive. Disappointed."


    "But since they were free, I took them anyway."


    Ning Xi looked up at Liao Xincheng with a smile, "Young Master Liao should probably focus more on refining war beasts. If you are a Lingyu Master, you may not have much future in the future."


    "Pfft!" Liao Xincheng couldn''t help vomiting blood again, pointing at Ning Xi, "You, don''t deceive people too much!"


    He has always been proud of his ability to gamble with stones like this, but now he has been ridiculed by Ning Xi repeatedly, his face is extremely ugly.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Liao Shao''s ability to bear in his heart is really poor. He vomited blood with a few words, and his mind is unstable in the future, but his cultivation will be stagnant in the future."


    "By the way, Shao Liao remember to pay for the Lingyuan stone that the two of us chose. It doesn''t seem to support delinquency or credit here." Then he reminded him kindly.


    Liao Xincheng remembered that he had to pay such a huge amount of money, and he could not get a single Lingyu out of it. Today, he made such a big ugliness in front of the executive officer and the geniuses of various countries, and he spit out again in a hurry. The blood almost fainted.


    "Ningxi, I''ve written down what happened today." He gritted his teeth and said, in the future, he must smash Ningxi''s body into ten thousand pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "As you like, remember as much as you like. Your appearance doesn''t quite fit my aesthetic, anyway, I won''t remember you."


    "Hey!!" Many people couldn''t helpughing when they heard Ning Xi''s words. This was a satire on how ugly Liao Xin grew up!


    Liao Xincheng suddenly felt like he was going crazy, how could this stinky boy''s mouth be so poisonous?


    Before he could speak again, the owner of the stone casino walked up to him with a smile and handed over the bill for calcting the Lingyuan Stone, "Master Liao, please pay the bill."


    The owner of the stone casino despised Liao Xincheng''s behavior. Just now he opened his mouth and said that Ning Xi cheated, as if they had colluded with Ning Xi, so they disliked this person very much and prepared to make things worse.


    Liao Xincheng took a deep breath, took the bill and looked at it, his eyes suddenly widened, "Why so much?"


    Because he was sure that he would win, he didn''t pay much attention to the price when selecting the rough stones, and kept going for the good ones, but unexpectedly, he smashed himself in the foot with the stone.


    And because Ning Xi wanted to win, he was determined to pass the more expensive challenge, so the bill was an astronomical figure.


    The face of the owner of the stone casino sank instantly, "Our stone casino has always marked the price clearly, why is Young Master Liao preparing to default on the debt?"


    In front of so many people and executives from superpowers, how could he y tricks on the cost of rough stones, Liao Xincheng is really too petty.


    Big stone gamblers will not pick more than 100 rough stones at a time, and they can''t afford too much.


    The value of 600 yuan of special-grade Lingyuan stone, in the middle of the country, generally requires the strength of the family to buy, but it is not necessarily a loss, after all, as long as you can open some more Lingyu, you will make money.


    Liao Xincheng used to have a lot of savings, but even if he went bankrupt, it was still far from enough to pay the bill. The main reason was that none of the Lingyu issued was his and could not be used to pay off the debt. .

 Chapter 772: just to fix you on purpose

    Chapter 772: just to fix you on purpose


    The boss is naturally able to open such arge stone gambling hall in the imperial capital, and he is not afraid of Xin Guo''s Liao family at all.


    "Young Master Liao, can you pay for this money?" he asked in a deep voice.


    Liao Xincheng''s face was pale and his head was sweating, "I, I!"


    He definitely won''t be able to pay! However, he knew the rules of the stone casino. If he couldn''t pay, he would probably be punished, such as chopping his hands and the like, and it might even affect the family.


    After all, such arge amount of raw quarry fees, it is impossible for the gambling quarry to forget it. If he can''t pay it, he can only ask the Liao family for it.


    Liao Xincheng shuddered at the thought of what would happen if the senior family knew about this.


    Ning Xi added fuel to the fire with a smile, "Young Master Liao is a well-known Lingyu teacher in the Xin country, and he must not default on his debts. Besides, even if he can''t pay that much money, isn''t there a big Liao family behind him? ."


    Liao Xincheng had eaten Ning Xi''s heart, and he was worried about whatever, it was so abominable!


    The owner of the stone casino also guessed that Liao Xincheng couldn''t pay, but he didn''tugh, "Since Shao Liao can''t get that much money, don''t find someone to gamble with stones, if you can''t afford it, you still want to y, that''s harming others and harming yourself. ."


    "Come on, ask Liao Shao to sit in the lounge behind the stone casino." He immediately ordered.


    He was not afraid that Liao Xincheng would run away, and directly counted such arge amount of expenses on the head of the Liao family.


    Two mysterious people appeared in the stone casino, and left the stone casino with Liao Xincheng, who was already weak all over.


    When he was leaving, Liao Xincheng stared at Ning Xi with hatred and hatred, but Ning Xi only replied with a mouth shape, "I did it on purpose", he suddenly realized that he had fallen into Ning Xi''s set from beginning to end. the loop.


    Why do you despise him for being slow to solve the stone? Picking the original stone first is just an excuse. What I''m afraid of is that he won''t pick it wholeheartedly!


    Remembering that the rough stones he had spent most of his time picking out not only wanted all of them to be cheap to Ning Xi, but also jumped into the pit that the other party had dug a long time ago. Liao Xincheng was hit again, and he vomited blood again and passed out.


    Seeing that Liao Xincheng was vomiting blood and dizzy, Shui Xiaoran realized that Ning Xi had been so gentle to him before, and had shown too much mercy with his mouth and hands.


    The other four of Xin Guo stood far away at this time and kept silent. The brows of the Liao family''s direct line were deeply wrinkled, and they secretly scolded that Liao Xincheng''s concubine was a concubine.


    If Liao Xincheng can''t pay such arge amount of expenses, it will definitely fall on the family, and it hurts to think about it.


    Losing face and losing money, even with them, they feel ashamed, too heartbroken!


    After returning to the family, he must suggest that the family change the choice of the young master. Judging from today''s situation, Liao Xincheng''s Lingyu Master''s ability is really not very good, and it is not enough to take the position of the young master.


    In fact, if it were reced by the usual Liao Xincheng''s gambling stone, it would be considered a very good level of Xuanpin, butpared to Ningxi''s 100% spiritual rate, the quality of the jade is still so high, Liao Xin''s achievements seem insignificant, and even a little bad. There is no harm if there is noparison!


    Liao Xincheng was pulled down, and the people present would no longer pay attention to him, just a loser.


    Many people''s fiery eyes fell on Ning Xi, even the two referees standing behind Yan Wushuang.


    Ning Xi''s ability to gamble with stones is so strong that he wouldn''t believe it if he wasn''t a Lingyu teacher.


    They have never seen a Lingyu Master with such a strong ability to sense Lingyu. Most of the people present are War Beast Masters. Lingyu, the most scarce material, definitely upies the majority, so it is possible to befriend such a powerful Lingyu Master. Nature is very helpful.

 Chapter 773: rob people

    Chapter 773: rob people


    Many people in China also had the desire to win over Ning Xi to serve the family, and it was better to have such a Lingyu Master than anything else.


    The reason why he dared to think so was because Ning Xi was from an inferior country, and they were the strong side.


    The green-haired man''s intention to plunder Lingyu also changed at the beginning. If he can control such a powerful Lingyu Master in his own hands, would he be afraid that he will not be able to collect Lingyu?


    Luo Yinhuang''s perception is very keen, and he can understand at a nce the ns of many people present.


    Now don''t wait for the support of your own little bully.


    He looked at Ning Xi and asked with a slight smile, "Are you willing to be the royal jade master of Longyin Pavilion?"


    The meaning of Queen''s use here is only for the high-level services of Longyin Pavilion.


    The people present were dumbfounded when they heard this, and looked at Luo Yinhuang more respectfully.


    They did not expect that this handsome and not like a mortal executive actually came from Longyin Pavilion, listening to this tone in Longyin Pavilion''s status is not low.


    Many people couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi''s good fortune. If he became the royal jade master of Longyin Pavilion, it would be equivalent to being protected by Longyin Pavilion.


    Before Ning Xi could answer, Yan Wushuang spoke first, "I am in need of a spiritual master like you, in addition to getting a steady stream of cultivation resources every year, you and your country will also receive a gift from heaven and heaven. Shelter, Ningxi, do you want to think about it?"


    Ning Xi''s talent really made him unable to give up, so he could only try topete with Luo Di.


    The rtionship between Luo Di and Ning Xi was not normal. Maybe Ning Xi would abandon Longyin Pavilion out of self-esteem and choose Heaven.


    Di Qingyan also had a simr idea and said with a smile: "Hong Zhengcks an excellent spiritual jade master like you, as long as you join, in addition to the resources and protection they just mentioned, I can also assign a top killer specifically to you. use."


    Their killer organization is really short of war beast masters and spiritual jade masters like Ning Xi. After thinking about it, he added: "There are many spiritual jade masters in the sky, but it''s not easy to stand out."


    When Yan Wushuang heard that Di Qingyan was poking around like this, he gave him an angry look, "You got it, we don''t have a 100% talent like Ning Xi in the sky, I don''t dare to say her words. I''m sure I can, and there''s me."


    Where can Ning Xi not stand out? They have absolutely no doubts.


    Just as Di Qingyan was about to refute, Jun Jiuli also said, "Pill Valley alsocks a spiritual master. If you join in, apart from resources and protection, you can take the medicinal pills as you please."


    This is definitely a big deal, Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang never expected Jun Jiuli to be so cruel.


    The faces of the two of them turned ck at the same time, and Jun Jiuli''s little white face was indeed the most insidious.


    The four of them opened their mouths to grab people one after another, causing the people present to be dumbfounded.


    The four major forces of Longyin Pavilion, Tianshangtian, Hong, and Pill Valley are known to everyone, and each of them represents a superpower, and it also represents the top forces in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Countless Tianjiao wanted to join and couldn''t find a way, but now they have all invited Ning Xi from a low-level country to join, and they have the momentum to grab people, which is really enviable and jealous!


    Of course, the identities of these four mysterious executive officers have also attracted constant spection, and being able to make such a domineering promise shows that the four of them must have a high status among the four major forces.


    No one would have thought that a stone gambling game could attract the four major forces to rob people.


    Many people wondered, if Liao Xincheng knew that the four executive officers robbed Ningxi because of the stone gambling, would he be so angry that he would vomit blood again.

 Chapter 774: Isnt that looking for death?

    Chapter 774: Isn''t that looking for death?


    Luo Yinhuang was not surprised that the other three would rob him, who made his little bully so good.


    Ning Xi was actually a little surprised, her golden thigh stretched out her thighs and hugged her as it should be, how could Yan Wushuang and the threee to join in the fun.


    Although the conditions offered were so attractive, Ning Xi was not moved.


    Among the four, none of them were motivated by any interests to choose themselves, and only her family''s golden thighs.


    Ning Xi said without hesitation, "It sounds good to be a royal jade master, so I''ll choose Longyin Pavilion."


    When Yan Wushuang and the others heard Ning Xi''s words, they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and unexpected. They thought that Ning Xi''s strong temperament would not choose Luo Di to protect him.


    But after thinking about it, it became clear again, how smart is this woman Ning Xi!


    This was actually the best choice. After all, Luo Di''s interest in Ning Xi was poisoned by anyone, no matter how valuable she was, he would protect her to the end if there was no ident.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled, and the lines on Jun''s face softened a little, "Wee!"


    Immediately, he took out a small blue and delicate sword from the space ring and handed it to Ning Xi, "This is the token of Longyin Pavilion. If you encounter any trouble, you can go to the Dragony Pavilion of various countries for help."


    Ning Xi took Xiaojian and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    With this little sword, she has three tokens of Longyin Pavilion.


    But she also knew that with Xiao Huanghuang''s arrogant temperament, it was not easy to be able to act with her.


    Ning Xi came from a low-level country and became the royal jade master of Longyin Pavilion because of a stone gambling. .


    With the protection of Longyin Pavilion, they would not dare to try to dig Ningxi to serve the family, otherwise it would be equivalent to robbing Longyin Pavilion. Isn''t that courting death?


    The faces of the bald man and the green-haired man were extremely ugly.


    Especially the green-haired man, he originally thought about how to control Ning Xi for his own use, but unexpectedly, such a thing suddenly happened.


    He didn''t dare to offend Longyin Pavilion, but he was really unwilling!


    Yan Wushuang and a few people joined in the fun and saw Ning Xi''s stone gambling ability, and it was not convenient to stay any longer, so they left first.


    When the two referees left, they looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, with a hint of heat.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s identity being too much of a hindrance, they would all want to recruit him into the Royal Academy.


    Both of them are heaven-ranked Beast Masters. In addition to their interest in Ning Xi himself, they are also very interested in the Green Spirit Jade and Green Spirit Jade that Ning Xi opened.


    But now is not a good time to ask Ning Xi about the purchase, otherwise, it is to cause trouble for Ning Xi.


    After the executive officer and the referee left, the tense atmosphere in the casino was instantly relieved.


    Many people came forward to express their congrattions to Ning Xi, and secretly asked her if she could sell Lingyu.


    Ning Xi responded with a smile and said on the spot that Lingyu would not be sold.


    Now that Xiacheng''s development is on the right track, Ningxi has started to have no shortage of money, butcks resources like Lingyu that can''t be bought with money, how can it be sold.


    Many people could only express their disappointment, but they didn''t dare to think about such arge number of spiritual jade in Ning Xi''s hands, so they could only be jealous.


    There were also many people who were envious of Ning Xi, but no matter how much they were jealous, it was useless. Who made them not have the ability to gamble.


    Ning Xi became the royal jade master of Longyin Pavilion, coupled with his powerful stone gambling ability, many contestants from inferior and middle countries decided to make friends with him.


    Now, only those with a broken mind would go to Ning Xi''s stubble.

 Chapter 775: Are you willing?

    Chapter 775: Are you willing?


    The five analysers continued to solve the rough stones selected by Liao Xincheng, and sessively produced a lot of Lingyu. In addition to the rtively many red Lingyu and Huang Lingyu, there were also a few blue Lingyu.


    The chance of getting jade is about 60%, which is Liao Xincheng''s luckiest time in so many years, but this kind of luck is cheaper for Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi put away all the Lingyu without hesitation, and paid the reward for the five people.


    The five anatomists were very excited, not because they earned five times the reward today, but because they witnessed the miraculous ability to produce 100% jade.


    The stone gambling boss also showed great kindness towards Ning Xi, "Haha, Ning Shao is really amazing. If you want to gamble with stones in the future, you will definitely take care of my business."


    Today, there are so many spiritual jades in his casino, and there are even green spiritual jades that cannot be opened once in a few years. I believe it will also bring more customers and business.


    Although he was very tempted by the Lingyu in Ningxi''s hands, due to the rtionship with the Longyin Pavilion, he did not open his mouth to buy it, but it was necessary to befriend such a Lingyu master.


    Ning Xi smiled and released his goodwill, "No problem, boss, the quality of the rough stones here is so good, if there are new Ling Yuan stones in the future, please let me know."


    Ningxi was no longer interested in these original stones in the casino. The most valuable Qing Lingyu, Green Lingyu and Blue Lingyu had all been picked up by her.


    The boss said with a smile: "It must be certain, even if you don''t gamble on stones in your spare time, Ning Shao can alsoe to our yground to have fun, I''ll treat you!"


    "Thank you, I wille when I have time." Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    After the stone gambling was over, Ning Xi didn''t stay too long, and left the stone gambling hall with Yue Zheng and the others.


    As for whether there will be robbery on the road, Ning Xi is not worried at all. If this happens, then the reputation of Country A will not be needed.


    Sure enough, not long after they got into the carriage, Ningxi Mingrui''s mental power discovered that someone was protecting their carriage.


    After Ning Xi left, the people watching the excitement also left one after another.


    Fang Yu''s eyes were full of stars, "Wow, she looks good and is so strong, Ning Xi is so amazing!"


    The red-haired man said amusingly, "Ningxi''s mouth is also quite poisonous. It can make Liao Xincheng vomit blood directly from qi, which shows how powerful it is."


    Ning Xi''s mouth was able to speak well, and what he said was ironic and ugly. The most speechless thing was that it was difficult to refute it.


    Fang Yu nodded with a smile: "Ningxi is so cute when her mouth is poisonous, and Liao Xincheng deserves to be **** off!"


    "I''ve decided, I''m going to be friends with Ning Xi." She continued to stare, if Ning Xi was present, she would definitely feel familiar, because this look was simr to those of her fans.


    Fang Huai heard her sister say this and rarely objected, "If Ning Xi is willing to be friends with you, it would not be a bad thing."


    Now it seemed that the decision he had made before was extremely correct, and he was very fortunate that he didn''t have a bad rtionship with Ning Xi.


    The people from the inferior and middle countries left one after another, and the bald man was unwilling to lead them out of the gate. As soon as he got on the carriage, he saw that one person was already sitting in his carriage.


    He was very surprised, "Did you get in the wrong car?"


    The green-haired man raised his eyebrows: "You think I''ll be as stupid as Liao Xincheng?"


    The bald man got into the car and asked the other four to wait below. He smiled and said, "That''s right."


    "Is something wrong with me?" He roughly guessed the purpose of this personing to him.


    Sure enough, the first sentence of the green-haired man was, "Are you willing to let Ning Xi go like this?"

 Chapter 776: When to start?

    Chapter 776: When to start?


    Of course, the bald man was not reconciled, especially seeing Ning Xi''s outstanding performance today, and even being scrambled by the four executive officers, the jealousy in his heart that was robbed of the limelight almost swallowed his heart.


    However, he is not a fool. Ning Xi, who has joined Longyin Pavilion now, is not what it used to be. If he wants to make a move, it is entirely possible that Longyin Pavilion will retaliate.


    "What if you''re not reconciled? Don''t you fear Longyin Pavilion?"


    The green-haired man chuckled: "If you can''t move Ningxi, it doesn''t mean you can''t move other people!"


    The bald man''s mind changed, "You mean to attack the people around Ning Xi?"


    "Yes, since I''m on the same team, I don''t believe that Ning Xi will watch his teammates get punished. If he really stands on the sidelines, I believe that he won''t have to mix things up when he returns to Yin Country in the future, and he will definitely be excluded at that time."


    "It would be better if we took the initiative toe to the door. We will clean up Ningxi for a while. I believe that Longyin Pavilion will not be able to take action anymore. Anyway, don''t cause people''s lives." The green-haired man expressed his thoughts.


    The bald man touched his head and thought for a while, "Okay, done!"


    He couldn''t express his anger when he held that breath. Now that he couldn''t get revenge on Ning Xi, he would beat up the rest of Yin Country, at least he was out of breath.


    "You don''t just want to make things easy for the people around Ningxi, right?" He knew that this person was full of spirit jade.


    The green-haired man pursed his lips, "My goal is naturally Lingyu. After this is done, Ning Xi should be able to spit out the Lingyu that he put in his pocket today."


    He couldn''t let Ning Xi use it for himself any longer. He really couldn''t give up so many spiritual jades that were released today, especially the green spiritual jade.


    Since he couldn''t move Ning Xi directly, he could only set up a trap to let the other party get caught and offer his spiritual jade on his own initiative.


    The bald-headed man trembled when he saw his ruthless appearance. He knew that working with this man was tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger, but he couldn''t swallow the point deduction, and he was even more upset that all the limelight had been robbed by Ning Xi, so Still agreed.


    "When do we start?" he asked.


    The green-haired man showed a slightly calm look in his eyes, "Thest few days have not been the right time, and Ning Xi has been in the limelight. There are many people who are paying attention. Let''s look for opportunities after this stage of selection experience."


    The bald man nodded: "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you, just notify me when you find a good time."


    The green-haired man smiled, "Yeah!"


    After the negotiation was done, the green-haired man didn''t stay long, and got off the carriage and went back to his carriage.


    The faces of the four of his team were a littleplicated, and one of them couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Luo, have you really thought about it?"


    Liao Xincheng''s lesson is still vivid in my mind!


    The green-haired man nced at him coldly, "I know it!"


    He said it was not easy for others to say more, but he couldn''t help but feel worried. They could see that Ning Xi was very cunning and not easy to mess with!


    After returning to the residence, Ning Xi slept on the reclining chair in a good mood and closed her eyes.


    An hourter, Yue Zheng knocked on the door, "Ning Xi, the two referees are looking for you!"


    Ning Xi opened her eyes, opened the door and said, "Let''s lead the way."


    Yue Zheng took her to a rtively deste garden behind the yard.


    "The two referees don''t want people to notice, so I''ll go to the gate first." Yue Zheng whispered to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he walked straight towards the two referees, smiling, "Ning Xi has seen the two referees!"

 Chapter 777: delivered to your door

    Chapter 777: delivered to your door


    Wei Ming and Han Jun didn''te together by appointment, but met tacitly.


    "We''re not here today in the name of the referee, so you don''t need to have a psychological burden." Wei Ming spoke first.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Are the two seniors here for Lingyu?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, both of us are heaven-grade war beast masters, and the source of refining spiritual power is rtively short of green spiritual jade. I saw you have issued a few today. I want to ask if you n to sell it?" Wei Ming had a good impression of Ningxi and spoke softly.


    Green Spirit Jade has a rtively small chance of being found in the stone gambling halls of China, not to mention the stone gambling halls of the superpowers. Basically, it will be acquired or monopolized by major families as soon as ites out.


    The two of them also rely on their families, but they are inferior to those old-fashioned war beast families. The ability to buy green jade from time to time is also due to the identity of the Royal Academy teacher.


    The two of them didn''t want to coerce Ning Xi to sell Lingyu, they were just trying their luck.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard that the two were heaven-grade Beast Masters, "It''s not impossible to sell a few green spirit jades to the two seniors, but can I make a request?"


    Han Jun asked with a half-smile, "What request?"


    "In the spare time I don''t usually practice, can I go and ask the two seniors about the refining of war beasts?" Ning Xi has no masters, and the old prince and others are only Xuanpin war beast masters, and they can no longer guide her, so There are still a lot of doubts about the beasts of war.


    Now that there are two heaven-rank war beast masters to send to the door, then naturally you are wee.


    After all, she can''t use the green spirit jade now, and the source of the spiritual power of the Tianpin can''t be refined.


    Wei Ming has only seen Ning Xi''s talent for gambling stones, but he has not seen Ning Xi''s talent for war beasts, but he did not refuse, "No problem, you cane to me anytime you are free."


    The Beast Master most wanted to befriend the Lingyu Master. Ning Xi''s talent for gambling stones was recognized by him. In addition, Ning Xi was more pleasing to the eye, so he didn''t care about giving pointers.


    Han Jun chuckled lightly: "Okay! I heard before that you made a flying car that reces the chariot, and a war beast that can be upgraded. I wanted to talk to you about a thing or two, and you cane anytime. Find me."


    When Wei Ming heard Han Jun say this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were full of light, "Speeding cars and war beasts that can be upgraded? Then I really want to see and see."


    He is obsessed with refining war beasts most of the time, and rarely pays attention to those news or checks other people''s details, so he knows about it.


    Ning Xi probably grasped the personalities of the two of them, nodded and said with a smile, "No problem, it is an honor for the junior to be able to consult with the two seniors."


    Han Jun felt helpless when he saw that Wei Ming wanted to let Ning Xi take out flying cars and war beasts to study.


    Before the other party spoke first, he spoke to Ning Xi, "Today''s events will make many people and forces pay attention to you, and it is inconvenient for us to stay for a long time. After this stage of selection experience is over, you cane to us for advice and exchange."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi also had this intention.


    "How much green jade are you going to sell?" This is the question that the two of them are more concerned about.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Let''s sell four pieces per person."


    These two were both judges and heaven-grade Beast Masters, and they were worthy of Ning Xi''s friendship.


    The two of them were very satisfied with this number. They believed that Yan Wushuang and others would also take action one after another. The 13 green spirit jade Ningxi gave up eight to them, which was considered a great deal of face and respect.


    "Okay! Do you want money or materials in exchange?" Wei Ming asked.


    Ning Xi had wanted it for a long time, "I want materials!"


    The two sides hit it off and made a deal on the spot. The two referees happily took Lingyu away, and Ning Xi also gained a lot of much-needed materials.

 Chapter 778: Appreciate

    Chapter 778: Appreciate


    After returning to the room, Ning Xi took out the materials obtained from the two referees, and also took out the war beasts in the arsenal that were not swallowed by Nine Infants.


    She was going to transform and refine these war beasts again, and then send them to Xiacheng to equip the Ning family army.


    In the evening, Luo Yinhuang appeared in the room and saw that Ning Xi was concentrating on refining war beasts.


    As long as Ning Xi practiced, Luo Yinhuang apanied her to read the ssics for a long time.


    A few days passed, and Ning Xi had remodeled all the yellow-grade war beasts and earth-grade war beasts he had brought from the arsenal. Although they couldn''t be upgraded, their strength and defense were much stronger.


    It is believed that even the war beast masters who once refined these war beasts would not be able to recognize them anymore, let alone let Xin Guo seize them.


    Ning Xi stretched and saw Luo Yinhuang elegantly reading a book under the moon pearl, a faint white soft light shrouded him, giving people a quiet and warm feeling. It turns out that this man also has such a sharp edge. one side.


    She walked over, "Xiao Huanghuang, I''m hungry!"


    Luo Yinhuang pulled Ningxi over and hugged him on hisp, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Lu Weixian''s dish." Ning Xi wrapped around Luo Yinhuang''s neck and acted like a spoiled brat.


    Lu Weixian is the best restaurant in the imperial capital of country A, and the cooking taste is very delicious.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and pinched her nose, "I''ll let someone buy it."


    As for whether Lu Weixian closed or not, it doesn''t matter at all, for Luo Yinhuang, his little overlord must be satisfied if he wants to eat.


    He took out a butterfly and injected it with profound energy and sound transmission, and the butterfly pped its wings and flew out.


    When Luo Yinhuang''s dark guard saw the butterfly flying, he thought that the master had something important tomand, and when he heard the words inside, he waspletely speechless.


    Luo told Luo San, "Go to Lu Weixian and buy their specialty dishes. If the door is closed, let the chef do it."


    Luo San was a little dumbfounded when he received this kind of task, "When did our master be so interested in appetite?"


    Luo Er said: "It''s definitely not the master who wants to eat." Only Ning Xi likes to have fun.


    "That''s right, it''s estimated that the little ancestor wanted to eat it."


    Luo San rolled his eyes and said somewhat puzzled: "What''s wrong with our master, he actually likes blue face, those girls with **** and slender waists are so soft, although Ning Xiaowang is more beautiful than women, but But he''s a tough man just like us!"


    Luo Yi pped him, "Don''t talk nonsense, let the master hear that he won''t peel you. Ning Xiaowang is also very good, at least not so squeamish or pretending, the master likes it, it doesn''t matter whether he is handsome or blue Yan."


    The beauty of the women who were given to their masters by those families in the past was beautiful, and their appearance and temperament were also different, but they were always inseparable from those types.


    Some of them can even be dressed up. One set in front of the master is another set behind his back. He feels aesthetic fatigue, how can the master see it.


    Luo San thought for a while, "That''s right, as long as the master likes it, it''s the first time I''ve seen the master care so much about someone."


    "Nonsense, now Ning Xiaowangye is the master''s top treasure, you should be careful, don''t neglect." Luo Yi instructed.


    Luo San didn''t dare to dy any longer, "Understood, I''ll buy it now!"


    In less than half an hour, a steaming and delicious meal was delivered to the room.


    Ning Xi washed her hands and pulled Luo Yinhuang to start, she was really hungry.


    Eating the delicious and authentic Lu Weixian meal, Ning Xi squinted his eyes in enjoyment, it is good to have golden thighs!


    After eating, the two of them took a bath and habitually embraced each other and fell asleep, having a good night''s sleep!

 Chapter 779: try the effect

    Chapter 779: try the effect


    Soon, the day for the selection and training came as scheduled, and everyone went to the Royal War Beast together.


    ording to the previous order, the two referees appeared in the arena, and the four Luo Yinhuang went to the lounge.


    Han Jun looked at the person below and said with a smile: "The second test will start today, focusing on training your physical fitness."


    "Being a war beast master, apart from talent and spiritual knowledge, physical quality is also more important. The higher the level of a war beast master, the higher the physical requirements will be. Otherwise, if the refinement of high-level war beasts is not physically strong and suddenly faints, it will not only be ridiculous. It will all be lost.


    All the people present recognized this point. In addition to cultivating, they usually pay attention to keeping fit.


    Han Jun paused and pointed to therge stone house built in the battle animal farm: "That''s where your assessment will take ce today. The duration is two months. After the assessment ispleted, take a 20-day break before continuing. a stage."


    "Sevenyers of gravity space are set up in the stone house. Eachyer is separated by a barrier. If you can''t reach the thirdyer within a month, you will directly deduct points, and you will not be able to reach the fifthyer within two months. Points will be deducted."


    "The suppression of gravity above the fifthyer will be very strong. You can do what you can. If you can pass it, you will have an unexpected improvement effect. If you can''t pass it, you don''t have to force it."


    "Now go in one by one, it is still the old way to put the badge in the card slot to calcte the points when entering and leaving."


    "Yes!" This time everyone was full of energy, especially those who had already had their points deducted.


    As soon as everyone stepped into the stone room, the pressure stopped with a bang, and their physical fitness almost shook and their bodies were unsteady.


    Some people can stand firm, but it is more difficult to walk forward.


    In the future, Ning Xi''s mental strength and physical fitness will be super S grade. Aftering to this world, she also attaches great importance to exercising, so this kind of pressure is nothing to her, and she walked in very easily.


    The stone house is veryrge, and there is an aperture barrier of different colors covering it at intervals, which is divided into seven areas.


    At this time, Han Jun''s figure reappeared in the stone house, and his eyes swept over the people who had different reactions.


    Apart from Ning Xi who was not affected in the slightest, there were more than 30 people who looked rtively rxed.


    "Cultivation under every gravity is good for you. After getting used to it, you can move forward. If you feel that breathing is difficult and your body can''t bear it, then wait until you get used to it and then move forward slowly. Two months is still rtively long. Adequate."


    "Now you can enjoy it, and I hope that after two months, all of you will not be deducted."


    After Han Jun finished speaking, his figure disappeared, and everyone looked different.


    Those who were not in good physical condition sat cross-legged on the ground after Han Jun left, and most of the others also found their own ces to sit down and adapt.


    That Ding Guo''s bald head was full of energy, and walked directly into the second gravity space without stopping.


    People who felt rxed also followed, including Ning Xi.


    The bald man didn''t stay in the second gravity space either, and went straight to the third.


    The weight of the second level is several times that of the first level. Most of the people who entered have stayed, and a few have directly entered the third level.


    This time, Ning Xi did not follow directly into the third stage, but found a corner seat to sit cross-legged.


    This kind of gravity is still easy for her, but her body and meridians can absorb the surrounding energy, which she did not feel at the first weight, so she decided to stay and try the effect first.

 Chapter 780: It cant be learned

    Chapter 780: It can''t be learned


    The bald man and others also reached the limit after entering the third gravity and stopped moving forward.


    When Ning Xi found out that the bald man was sitting cross-legged, he gave him a provocative look, as if he had surpassed him by a lot.


    Immediately felt amused and ignored it.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was no longer stealing the limelight today, the people from China could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If people from inferior countries are allowed to stand out every time, they really haven''t mixed up!


    There was a vicious gaze from behind, and Ning Xi knew that it was from Liao Xincheng without turning his head to look.


    Today''s Liao Xincheng is not as high-spirited as when he first came to Country A, like an eggnt hit by frost. He must have had a very difficult life recently.


    Ning Xi was also toozy to pay attention, the other party was not worth her waste of energy.


    Adjusting his mood and closing his eyes, he began to actively absorb it. Ning Xi felt a trace of ck power rushing into his body from all around, and then rotating in circles, tempering his body over and over again.


    In the lounge, Yan Wushuang''s eyes all fell on Ning Xi.


    Han Jun smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that in the second test, Ning Xi was the first to discover the true mystery of gravity space."


    Di Qingyan nodded: "Now it seems that only Ning Xi is absorbing the force of gravity to quench his body. The others are either undecided or just doing ordinary training."


    "Ningxi''s perception ability is really sharp, definitely the strongest among the hundred people." Wei Ming sighed.


    Jun Jiuli nodded in agreement, "Yes, being able to discover the benefits of gravity in such a short period of time and introduce it into the body to temper the body, was once done by only one person in the Royal Academy."


    Immediately, his eyes swept across Luo Yinhuang absently.


    They have all experienced this kind of gravity training in the Royal Academy, only Luo Yinhuang broke the time record of the former Academy, and now there is another Ning Xi.


    Di Qingyan said: "I remember that it takes a day or two or even longer for most people to gradually sense the force of gravity, and then introduce it into their bodies to quench their bodies. It should take Ningxi less than half a column of incense, right? The speed is also amazing!"


    "Yes, those who entered the third dimension thought they had taken advantage of it, but they missed the opportunity." Jun Jiuli shook his head.


    The first gravity space is mainly used for people to adapt to, and the gravity inside cannot form the energy to temper the physique, and the second stage only has such an effect.


    But if you miss the second level directly, it means that there is no foundation. In the following several gravity spaces, it is impossible to absorb and quench the body with this special force, and it is also equivalent to giving up the benefits of gravity space.


    The most important thing is that if the gravitational energy is not absorbed in the front, it will be very difficult to enter the severalyers of space in the back, or even fail directly.


    Yan Wushuang was also a little speechless, "Yeah! Those people just don''t have good brains, so they should learn more from Ningxi."


    Then he sighed: "I think the three of us were fast back then, but it took more than an hour to react to absorb the force of gravity to quench the body. How can Ning Xi react so fast?"


    Didn''t it say that Ning Xi was a talent of the Earth Grade? How can they be stronger than those who are naturally talented.


    Luo Yinhuang saw through his thoughts at a nce, "It''s impossible to learn, save it."


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, and Luo Di also followed Ning Xi to learn.

 Chapter 781: Is there any mystery?

    Chapter 781: Is there any mystery?


    Inside the stone house, as Ning Xi absorbed more and more power, a small vortex of ck dots formed around her, and then kept drilling towards her body.


    This vision was also discovered by others.


    Only then did everyone realize that there was a mystery in this gravity space, but now only Ning Xi has discovered it.


    Seeing that Ning Xi hadpletely entered an indescribable state, someone who was careful wanted to wake her up, but Shui Xiaoran stopped her.


    "It''s not right for you to interrupt other people''s cultivation hastily." Shui Xiaoran walked to the right side of Ningxi and sat down, looking at the few people who wanted to take the opportunity to interrupt Ningxi''s cultivation.


    Xie Yuan also walked to Ning Xi''s left side and sat down, "Yes, even if there is something to do, wait until Ning Xi wakes up, otherwise we will call the referee."


    After cultivation enters a mysterious state, it cannot be interfered by others, otherwise it will be easy to bacsh, or even go crazy.


    Since they had formed an alliance with Ning Xi, they naturally couldn''t watch these people do damage.


    The talent and strength of Yue Zheng and the others were inferior to the two, so they were only able to step into the second gravity space but could not walk to Ning Xi''s side.


    Seeing that Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan were protecting Ning Xi, they breathed a sigh of relief and worked hard in their hearts, not wanting to hold back any longer.


    The green-haired man and the others sank when they saw Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan''s actions, but they didn''t try to disturb Ning Xi again. They were not afraid of each other, but they were afraid that it would be troublesome if the referee would deduct points.


    An hourter, the small ck swirls around Ningxi disappeared, and she slowly opened her eyes, refreshed.


    Ning Xi had entered that mysterious state of quenching her body before, but she also found a ray of spiritual power to observe the outside world, and naturally found the mutual protection of Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan, as well as the few people who wanted to interfere with her.


    Shui Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ning Xi woke up, "Are you alright."


    "Very good, thank you all just now!" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are now in a confirmed rtionship, so they no longer mess around with the beauties.


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to be so polite, "We should do it."


    Xie Yuan smiled and acquiesced to Shui Xiaoran''s words, they were allies.


    "Why didn''t you absorb the special energy in this gravitational space? You can quench your body." Ning Xi looked at the two of them curiously and asked.


    Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan were startled and asked curiously, "How to absorb it?"


    Seeing Ning Xi''s reaction just now, they also tried to sense the power around them, but they failed.


    When the others heard the two of them asking, they immediately pricked up their ears and listened. They also tried unsessfully just now.


    It was only then that Ning Xi realized that they didn''t know, and hooked her fingers to the two of them.


    The two approached Ningxi, and she asked in a voice that only three people could hear: "Did you not let go of your profound strength and spiritual sense when you tried to absorb the power just now?"


    "Yes, we tried it as if we were cultivating." The two nodded in unison.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No wonder you can''t absorb it."


    "If you want to absorb the special energy here, you can''t use your profound strength and spiritual consciousness. You rx yourself and enter into meditation like ordinary people, and gradually you can perceive the gravitational energy here."


    The two of them suddenly said, "That''s it."


    The others were heartbroken when they heard the secret words of the three, they didn''t want all the benefits to be taken away by Ning Xi and the others.


    So one person looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Ning Shao, is there any mystery in this gravity space?"

 Chapter 782: Take another breath

    Chapter 782: Take another breath


    Hearing what this person asked, not only the people in this level of space looked at Ning Xi, but also the people in the first and third levels of space all looked at Ning Xi.


    They were all curious as to how to do it.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said meaningfully, "I do know, but why should I tell you?"


    Want to take advantage of her, beautiful them!


    The man choked and smiled embarrassingly: "However, we all participated in the selection experience together, I just thought that you shouldn''t hide it when you found out."


    This could be considered a kind of verbal coercion, as if Ning Xi ate something alone and did not share it, it would cause public outrage.


    Many other people''s eyes were more or less condemned, and they felt that Ning Xi was not being kind.


    At this moment, Fang Yu couldn''t help but speak, "We are already in apetitive rtionship, why did Ning Xi tell me? Besides, are you and Ning Xi very familiar?"


    These people are really shameless, and they always like to think about other people''s things.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect this cute and charming girl toe out to help her family. She had an impression of this girl. She had whispered to Liao Xincheng in the casino before, and she seemed to like her quite a bit.


    "Thank you, Miss, for speaking righteously." She smiled and winked at the girl.


    Fang Yu''s face turned red, "No, it''s fine!"


    "By the way, my name is Fang Yu!" She blushed, and stared at Ning Xi and added.


    Ahhh! Ning Xi smiled at her and winked at her, so cute, I like it so much!


    Ning Xi''s eyes softened a bit when she saw the cute girl looking like a fan girl, and inadvertently remembered the days when she was chased by a group of fan girls and called "husband" in the future.


    Fang Huai breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ningxi''s friendly attitude towards his sister. Thinking of what happened during the first assessment, he said, "Shao Ning, is the news still selling likest time?"


    Ning Xi had no ill feelings towards the team from Country A, and smiled, "Sell it!"


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "However, let me remind you that it is not difficult to sense this kind of power. I don''t need to say that maybe you will be able to figure it outter, tomorrow orter. Buying now may be at a disadvantage."


    Fang Huai wanted to befriend Ning Xi, so he smiled indifferently: "No problem, it''s better to know earlier and cultivate earlier."


    He found that Ning Xi''s character was still very good. If it was reced by others, he probably wouldn''t say anything to remind him, he just wanted to make more money.


    "I don''t want Lingyu this time, I will use the materials for refining a mysterious war beast." Ning Xi is now starting tock materials.


    As long as there are materials, no matter what grade Ningxi is, he can first refine it into a yellow-grade war beast, and then use the repair ability to upgrade it, so that there is no need to devour war beasts and materials, not only saves a lot of trouble, but the quality of war beasts will also be better. .


    This is also a new skill she discovered after refining the waste in the Weapon City recently, and her repair ability has been greatly improved.


    "No problem." Fang Huai directly took out the materials and handed them over to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi leaned into his ear and talked about the method of absorbing gravitational energy, Fang Huai was surprised, "I see, thank you!"


    "You''re wee, we also have the money and the goods." Ning Xi smiled and put away the materials.


    Others who didn''t want to waste time and wanted to befriend Ning Xi also took out materials to exchange, but still half of the people didn''t move. They wanted to understand and were not ready to waste it.


    The bald-headed man in the third dimension was caught by Ning Xi like this, and his previouscency dissipated immediately, and by the way he took another breath.

 Chapter 783: look down on you

    Chapter 783: look down on you


    Those who entered the third gravity space did not buy a way to absorb energy from Ningxi, they were full of confidence in themselves.


    Naturally, the three teams on Ningxi''s side didn''t need to buy them. That was the advantage of forming an alliance.


    After absorbing the power of the second gravity space, Ning Xi felt that the benefit was still very great.


    After saying hello to Yue Zheng and others, Ning Xi got up and went to the third gravity space.


    As soon as he stepped into the space, a gravitational force superimposed, but Ning Xi found that his endurance was much stronger than before, and he had a guess in his heart.


    When he walked to a ce where he felt more energy, Ning Xi began to concentrate on absorbing the energy of gravity.


    People who didn''t buy the method from Ning Xi also found a way to absorb energy, but there were still people who were still hesitant to move forward.


    None of the dozen or so bald people in the third gravity space were sessful.


    Shui Xiaoran and the others hadn''t set foot in the third gravity space yet, and the bald-headed few people saw Ning Xi entering into meditation to absorb and cultivate, and originally wanted to deliberately interfere.


    However, when they approached Ning Xi, they would be suppressed by a strong spiritual pressure. They knew that Ning Xi was on guard and did not dare to do too much for fear of causing the referee to deduct points, so they could only give up.


    Five days passed in a sh, and Ning Xi stood up after absorbing the energy in the second gravity space and was about to walk forward.


    The bald man gave his teammate a look, and the man immediately stepped forward to block Ning Xi.


    "Ning Shao, I want to buy a method of absorbing energy with you."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Are you not sensing the gravitational energy here?"


    "Yeah!" If they sensed it, why would they spend that unjust money.


    Seeing that so many people in the second dimension began to absorb energy to cultivate, but they made no progress at all, they couldn''t help but panic.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It''s not that I won''t sell you the method, but it may be useless if you know it."


    "Why?" a dozen people looked at it in surprise.


    Ning Xi replied, "I''m just guessing. Maybe because of your fast progress, you didn''ty a solid foundation for absorption in the second dimension, so you couldn''t perceive it in the third dimension."


    "I won''t ask for trouble anyway. If you want to buy it, go find someone else to buy it." After Ning Xi finished speaking, he staggered a step and left here to step into the third gravity space.


    These people should not be able to absorb energy without any ident. It is better not to make any money if they are sold to them to make trouble.


    A dozen people were stunned at first, and the bald man said displeasedly: "You wouldn''t sell it because you were afraid that we would surpass you, right?"


    Ning Xi sneered and raised his eyebrows: "Just you?"


    "What? You look down on me?" The bald man stood up and looked at Ning Xi with a fierce look.


    Ning Xi nodded sincerely: "You are quite self-aware, I really despise you."


    "You''re courting death!" The bald man''s face was even more fierce.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "It bothers you people the most. If you have the ability, you will always put your death on your lips. If you have the ability,e and let me die!"


    Immediately, his eyes turned cold, and he swept the bald man sharply, "Shut up if you don''t have the skills, and stay there in the cool ce."


    "See if I won''t kill you!" The bald man was really angry.


    He was also used to the third gravity space, he got up and rushed towards Ning Xi, but he was bounced back as soon as he reached the light curtains of the third and fourth gravity space.


    Obviously he has not yet reached the requirements and ability to enter the fourth gravity space.


    The bald man was thrown to the ground, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Ning Xi turned his head and pouted, "Idiot!"


    Immediately, he found a ce in the fourth dimension to sit with his eyes closed, and he was toozy to pay attention.

 Chapter 784: I cant take this breath!

    Chapter 784: I can''t take this breath!


    It was the first time that the bald man was called an idiot, and his face turned into a pig''s liver with anger. This Ning Xi was really hateful!


    However, there is nothing to do. No matter whether he can really kill the opponent or not, the premise is that he must be able to enter the fourth gravity space.


    The teammates hurriedly helped him up, "Boss, why don''t we go and ask others."


    The bald man also wanted to find a way to break through, then entered the fourth gravity space to clean up Ningxi, and nodded: "Okay!"


    So he walked to the edge of the second and thirdyers and asked the green-haired man, "How can I absorb the energy here?"


    In view of the fact that they have to rationalize Ningxi in the future, the green-haired man did not hide it, and informed him of the method he realized.


    The bald man suddenly realized this time, so he told his teammates and began to practice together.


    But after another five days, there is still no response, and many people in the second gravity space have already entered the third level.


    He spent another favor to find another person to ask about the absorption method. The person said that it was not much different from the green-haired man, indicating that he was not deceived.


    "Why did something go wrong when we got here?" The bald man was puzzled.


    One of their team suddenly reacted, "I may know."


    A dozen people looked at him in unison, and he continued: "Didn''t Ning Xi say it before? We are progressing too fast, so we missed the time toy the foundation."


    "I guess because we haven''t absorbed energy in the second gravity space, we can''t absorb it in the third gravity even if we use the right method."


    Others felt that what he said made sense, so some people wanted to return to the second gravity space to try.


    It''s a pity that they can''t cross that barrier anymore. Now they can''t not only move forward, but also can''t go backward, so one by one, their expressions have changed greatly.


    Seeing that the people who entered the third gravity space began to absorb the energy here one after another, the bald people and others felt extremely regretful.


    If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have rushed into the third gravity space directly, I should have slowed it down first.


    It''s all Ning Xi''s fault, otherwise why would they think about rushing to grab the limelight.


    This time, Ning Xi stayed in the fourth gravity space for ten days before getting up and stepping into the fifth gravity space. At this time, the fastest person was still struggling in the third gravity space.


    Half a monthter, Ning Xi stepped into the sixth gravity space, and some people stepped into the fourth gravity space one after another, but the number of people was rtively small.


    But this time it was not bad, everyone entered the third gravity space within a month, and no points were deducted.


    It''s just that the gap between Ning Xi and them is getting bigger and bigger.


    The bald man and more than a dozen people could not absorb the gravitational energy no matter how much they tried, and they tried a hundred times to go to the fourth gravity space and failed.


    At this moment, they realizedter that they could not go any further without sessfully absorbing the gravity energy.


    The bald man looked up at Ning Xi, who was sitting in the sixth gravity space indifferently and gnashing his teeth. That bastard''s speed was too fast.


    Among them, the contestants from China were repeatedly robbed of the limelight by a small inferior country, and they were also despised by Ning Xi. This breath was unbearable!


    Not only the bald-headed man thinks this way, but there are also a few Chinese contestants who are extremely unhappy, such as the green-haired men''s group and Xin Guo''s group.

 Chapter 785: Cant even say it?

    Chapter 785: Can''t even say it?


    Ning Xi didn''t care what other people thought. At this moment, she was absorbing a trace of gravitational energy and constantly quenching her body.


    Ning Xi felt that if she couldpletely absorb the energy in the seventh gravity space, then her current physical fitness would return to most of the level of her previous life.


    It also has the minimum threshold for controlling intelligent biological mecha, and controlling intelligent war beast mecha will no longer be a problem.


    A few dayster, when the energy in the sixth gravity space waspletely absorbed and the body could no longer be tempered, Ning Xi got up and stepped into the seventh level.


    She looks light and has no pressure at all, which makes people who are still in the third and fourth gravity space envious.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but marvel at how strong Ning Xi''s physical ability was.


    They also discovered that Ning Xi absorbed gravitational energy at twice their speed and time, so he was able to reach the seventh level so quickly.


    As soon as Ning Xi stepped into the first stage, the gravity was pressing down inyers, almost ten times that of the sixth stage, and she was almost crushed to the ground.


    After reacting, he immediately mobilized the tempered energy resistance in his body, which was able to stabilize his body.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and after taking two steps, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes and began to absorb and temper.


    In the lounge, seeing that Ning Xi entered the seventh gravity space, everyone except Luo Yinhuang was extremely surprised.


    Yan Wushuang sighed: "Ningxi''s speed is so fast, it took me just over a month to enter the seventh gravity space. It took me more than two months to enter."


    "Yeah!" Di Qingyan also had to obey, "In the past, apart from Luo Di, it only took more than a month for the academy, and the three of us took the shortest time, but I didn''t expect it to be overtaken by Ning Xi."


    Jun Jiuli was also surprised. He originally estimated that Ning Xi should be able to reach the sixth level within two months, but he did not expect her to enter the seventh level.


    "I don''t know if Ning Xi will be able to enter the ninth level when he breaks into the gravity space of the academy."


    The gravity space here is made of special stones, and the seventhyer is the limit, while the gravity space of the Royal Academy has the ninthyer. If you can break through it, it will be of great benefit to the body.


    Luo Yinhuang said firmly: "She will definitely be able to break into the ninth level, but unfortunately it cannot be simted here."


    Having seen all the impossibility of Ningxi, Yan Wushuang and the three did not doubt Luo Yinhuang''s words.


    Han Jun and Wei Ming couldn''t help but praise again and again, "Ning Xi is a good seedling, it''s a pity that he can''t enter the Royal Academy, otherwise his future achievements will certainly not be low."


    Luo Yinhuang nced at the two lightly, "Even if she doesn''t enter the Royal Academy, her future achievements will not be low."


    His little bully''s talent should have been hidden by that seal.


    He guessed that Ning Xi should also be a natural talent. The Royal Academy is just adder. Even if she doesn''t have thisdder, she will have a broader path to walk.


    "..." Han Jun and Wei Ming twitched the corners of their mouths at the same time. Luo Di was too protective of his shorings. After Ning Xi was included in the Longyin Pavilion, he couldn''t even say anything?


    What''s more, they also praise and regret in disguise...


    After more than ten days, Fang Huai and other thirty people entered the fifth gravity space one after another, and it was rtively close to the end.


    Ning Xi didn''t pay attention to the outside world, and absorbed the energy inside to the fullest. He only opened his eyes when Han Jun announced the end of the time, and the energy around her was alsopletely absorbed by her. It was just right!


    What surprised her was that her physical fitness was much better than expected, reaching about 70% of her previous life. It would be great if she could have two more levels, and she would be able to catch up with her previous super S-level physical fitness.

 Chapter 786: depressed

    Chapter 786: depressed


    Han Jun appeared in the stone house and nced at the people who were still in the third gravity space.


    "If you can''t reach the fifth gravity space within two months, you will deduct three points."


    Then he looked at the person who stayed in the fourth gravity space, "You two will deduct two points."


    The faces of the deducted points were ugly, especially the dozen or so bald-headed people. They were originally the most promising people to overtake Ning Xi, but they missed the opportunity because they were too quick in the beginning, which made itpletely uneptable for them.


    If three points are deducted again, their points at this stage will be the bottom of everyone.


    Han Jun naturally doesn''t care about the feelings of those who have been deducted.


    "Okay, rest for 20 days and move on to the next stage."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, the sevenyer gravity space here suddenly disappeared, and his figure disappeared with it.


    Ning Xi stood up and moved his muscles, feeling that his whole body was full of strength.


    Yue Zheng and the others greeted him and asked with a smile, "How do you feel after tempering in the seventh gravity space?"


    They had just met the minimum requirements without being deducted points, and they had also gained great benefits from cultivating in the gravity space. The benefits of Ning Xi being able to reach the seventh level must be even greater.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "It feels very good, it would be even better if it was repeated a few times!"


    "In the future, you can ask the referee if there is any, and if so, apply." Du Chun suggested.


    Ning Xi can reach thest few weights, but they can''t. The difference in physical fitness is too great.


    They were actually a little strange. They usually saw that Ning Xi was so good at having fun, and he had never practiced hard. He didn''t expect his physical fitness to be so good.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "This is a good idea."


    When the bald man and the others saw Ning Xi and the others talking andughing, they felt even more depressed.


    In the entire gravity training, only Ning Xi reached the seventh level, which made the geniuses of China very depressed.


    Everyone''s eyes on Ning Xi changed again. They found that Ning Xi was not only lucky, but also very talented.


    The group went out of the stone house, and each put their badges into the card slot and swiped, and the points were clear at a nce.


    After the selection experience at this stage was over, Ning Xi went to the two referees early the next morning with questions he didn''t understand.


    Of course, it was done in private, and Luo Yinhuang covered it, otherwise people would think that Ning Xi was going to collude with the referee.


    Luo Yinhuang personally sent Ning Xi to the Royal Courtyard, while Wei Ming and Han Jun were ying chess.


    Approaching the two of them, Ning Xi looked down and saw that on the chessboard they were not chess pieces, but miniature versions of war beasts. You attacked me and defended the two very fiercely.


    Ning Xi had never seen this kind of gamey before, and looked very interested.


    An hourter, Han Jun won thest line of defense of Wei Ming''s beast, and the two turned their heads.


    "I''ve seen Luo Di!" The two of them were friendly towards Luo Yinhuang.


    Although they are all powerhouses, Luo Yinhuang''s status is much higher than them.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded lightly: "Ningxi wants toe over to ask you for advice, this emperor brought her here, you guys talk first!"


    Han Jun and Wei Ming looked at each other and felt very surprised. When did Luo Di, who has always been indifferent and noble, be such a polite corporal?


    They used to see Luo Di who didn''t shy away from the other emperors of the Three Kingdoms, how could they suddenly protect a person from a lower-ranking country so much now?


    To say that because of Ning Xi''s status as a Lingyu Master, they absolutely did not believe that Luo Di didn''t seem to have the temperament to pull down his figure to win over people.


    Both of them had only one feeling at this time, that Luo Di and Ning Xi had a good rtionship.

 Chapter 787: make up your mind

    Chapter 787: make up your mind


    Regarding Ningxi, Han Jun and Wei Ming''s attitudes are also rtively friendly.


    After all, as a war beast master, there is no reason to want to befriend Lingyu master. Ning Xi''s talent is so good, they naturally attach importance to it.


    Wei Ming and Luo Yinhuang said hello and couldn''t wait to smile and look at Ning Xi: "Let''s take a look at your speeding car and upgradeable beasts."


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, and directly released the off-road vehicle he often drove, "This is a flying car."


    Then he pointed to Jiuying crawlingzily on his shoulders and said, "This is a war beast that I refined and can be upgraded. He has been upgraded from yellow to earth."


    As long as they don''t need to sleep and digest, Jiuying doesn''t like to stay in the war beast space.


    Han Jun and Wei Ming originally focused on the speeding car, but Ning Xi pointed at the meerkat on his shoulder and said that it was a war beast that could be upgraded.


    The two of them stared at Jiuying together, they really didn''t see that this was a war beast before, it really didn''t look like it!


    The two observed for a long time, Wei Ming''s eyes were full of surprise, "How can this war beast have a breath of life?"


    Jiuying raised his eyelidszily, "This uncle is a living body, of course he has the breath of life."


    With the enhancement of the soul, he and the war beast arepletely and perfectly integrated, so it is more like a real meerkat.


    This sentence made Wei Ming and Han Junpletely stunned.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Jiuying before smiling and said, "This is the soul of a demon beast. I injected it into the beast, so the beast has vitality."


    "War beasts can also have vitality, which is simply an anecdote." Both of them showed great interest and desire to explore.


    Ning Xi exined, "I also saw this method on the War Beast As, and it was sessful after trying many times."


    "It turned out to be said on the map of war beasts, no wonder!" Both of them knew the map of war beasts, which is now listed as a treasure by Longyin Pavilion.


    Several heaven-grade war beast masters in Longyin Pavilion often disyed things on the map of war beasts in front of them before, and several of them even made great progress in refining war beasts because of their research on the map of war beasts.


    They also wanted to watch it before, but unfortunately they didn''t have permission to watch, who made them not from Longyin Pavilion.


    Besides, Longyin Pavilion is not for anyone who wants to enter. Even if they want to take refuge because of the war beast map, they may not be able to enter or obtain permission to watch, so they can only give up regrettably.


    After the two sighed, they immediately reacted, and they were extremely surprised, "Have you seen the map of war beasts?"


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Ning Xi had guesses in her heart, and even made a temporary n, "I have seen it, and I have seen it all."


    "What? You actually read the entire map of war beasts." The two of them looked horrified, "The permission that Luo Di gave you?"


    Besides Luo Di, who else has the authority to read the map of war beasts for a war beast master from a lower-ranking country?


    Luo Yinhuang knew Ning Xi very well. Seeing her peach blossom eyes, she guessed what she wanted to do, and said, "The map of war beasts is dedicated to Longyin Pavilion by Ningxi, but not many people know about it. ."


    In addition to the people from Longyin Pavilion in Yin Country, there are also people from Yan Wushuang and the War Beast Master Alliance.


    Yan Wushuang deliberately didn''t publicize it. The War Beast Master Alliance was trapped by Ning Xi''s crystal ball with the formation technique, and naturally it would not spread such a shameful thing.


    In order to protect the safety of Ningxi, Luo Yinhuang will definitely not publicize it, so many war beast masters only know that a very good war beast map suddenly appeared in Longyin Pavilion, but they don''t know where it came from.


    No one would have thought that this was dedicated by a scoundrel prince in a lower-ss country.

 Chapter 788: cant refuse

    Chapter 788: can''t refuse


    The shocked expressions on Wei Ming and Han Jun''s faces were even more intense,pletely unexpected.


    "How can you have such a precious map of war beasts?" Wei Ming asked in surprise.


    Immediately, he felt that he had lost his temper, and added with a smile: "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Ning Xi felt that there was no need to hide it, "This is what my mother left behind. At that time, it was also because there were too many coveted people, so I thought of dedicating it to Longyin Pavilion to avoid some big trouble."


    Wei Ming and Han Jun nodded in agreement at the same time: "That''s true."


    If the map of war beasts was not dedicated to Longyin Pavilion, Ning Xi might have been killed long ago.


    As for why Ning Xi''s mother had such a precious map, they didn''t ask.


    "The inheritance on the map of war beasts is really amazing, those old guys didn''t lie!" Wei Ming sighed as he looked at the meerkat war beast on Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    Han Jun smiled regretfully: "It''s a pity we can''t feast our eyes!"


    "Actually, it''s not impossible for the two of you to look at the map of war beasts. The feudal collection I built contains the first volume of the map of war beasts." Ning Xi immediately put down the bait.


    "What? Your fief has the War Beast As Book?" The two were shocked again.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes, this is what I agreed with Luo Di when I presented the As of War Beasts. He allowed me to take out the As of War Beasts and show it."


    The two of them understood instantly, no wonder Luo Di''s attitude towards Ning Xi was very unusual, and they had known each other before.


    Wei Ming looked at Ning Xi with the look of a prodigal son, "Did you show the map of war beasts?"


    "It''s not entirely true. If you want to view the map of war beasts in my fief, you must reach a certain contribution point to view it. So far, it seems that no one has achieved the contribution point." Ning Xi replied.


    Of course, his own people, such as the old prince, are not included. Of course, other war beast masters attracted by Xiacheng cannot be easily seen by them, otherwise the war beast map will be worthless.


    Han Jun''s mind was more flexible, and he asked with a meaningful smile, "Can anyone win the so-called contribution value?"


    "Yes, as long as you have made a significant contribution to my Xia City, orpleted the tasks on the Contribution Value Book and umted enough Contribution Points, you can watch it." Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    Han Junughed: "You kid is really flexible. I''m afraid this trick will attract a lot of people to benefit your fief for free."


    Ning Xi shrugged, "It''s not free either! I also have to pay contribution points."


    Wei Ming had been thinking about the map of war beasts for a long time, and couldn''t help asking: "If I go to your fief and make a contribution, can I also read the map of war beasts?"


    If it is changed to normal, they are Heaven-ranked powerhouses and Heavenly-rank War Beast Masters, and it is naturally very easy to go to a fief of a lower-ranking country to see the collection inside.


    But Ningxi was backed by Luo Di, so the nature was different.


    "Of course, my fief Xiacheng wees the two seniors as guests." Ning Xi said politely with a smile.


    Wei Mingughed happily: "Haha, after the Chinese selection experience is over, I will set off for your fief."


    If it wasn''t for this selection experience, he would have wanted to go to Ningxi''s fief immediately.


    Han Jun knew that this was a bait thrown by Ning Xi, in order to let them go to the fief to do things, but he really couldn''t resist the temptation, "When the timees, I''m stuck at the bottleneck and I just want to go out for a walk."


    "This is Xiacheng''s VIP order. If the two seniors go, they can hand over the token to Shi Jin, the chief steward of Xiacheng. He will entertain the two seniors." Ning Xi took out two pieces made of red spirit jade. The token is handed to the two of them.

 Chapter 789: wait for her

    Chapter 789: wait for her


    The development of Xiacheng is now on the right track, and Ningxi has always nned to make Xiacheng a dream ce for war beast masters.


    But only the war beast map and war beast base are not enough, and there is also ack of powerful war beast masters as pirs.


    Now I have fooled two heaven-grade war beast masters to go, and let them teach the war beast masters in the fief. I believe that Xiacheng will gradually have its ownnd-grade war beast masters, and even heaven-grade war beast masters.


    Of course, if the two were attracted by the living environment and atmosphere of Xiacheng, it would be more perfect to stay in Xiacheng for some time.


    Wei Ming and Han Jun took the token and put it away, "Okay, we will go, and we will get enough contribution points to read the war beast map."


    It''s not their temperament to take and rob. They like it in such a way that they can get it, let alone owe it to others.


    Next, the two asked about the principle and driving method of the flying car, and they drove around.


    After getting down from the flying car, the eyes of the two of them were a little hot. Knowing that the refining method of this flying car belongs to Ningxi, they are not easy to explore, so they all proposed to buy one.


    Ning Xi continued to fool the two of them, asking them to go to Xiacheng to exchange their contribution points and choose their favorite styles. The two readily agreed, and they became more curious and explored about Xiacheng.


    Then the two studied the meerkat war beast for a while, and they reluctantly stopped before Jiu Ying was so overwhelmed that he was about to go crazy.


    After the two had finished researching Ningxi''s things, they were naturally embarrassed to take advantage.


    So they answered Ning Xi''s many doubts on the spot, and the three exchanged some more.


    With the exnations of the two Heavenly Grade Beast Masters, Ningxi was able to understand the things that he once doubted, and he quickly mastered them and benefited a lot.


    The twomunicated with Ning Xi, and they were more and more amazed, because they found that many of Ning Xi''s insights on refining war beasts were very innovative and could be applied to practice, and the two gained a lot.


    The three of them have a feeling of seeing each otherte, and it is difficult to stop when theymunicate.


    Therefore, Ning Xi would go to the Royal Courtyard tomunicate with the two of them every day. After that, they each went back to study with their questions. Ten days passed in a sh.


    One day Ning Xi was working with the two judges on the transformation of a war beast part, when a suddenmunication made Ning Xi''s face change.


    Wei Ming asked in surprise, "Boy Ning, what''s wrong?"


    "My people were blocked and beaten." Ning Xi''s face was extremely ugly, and there was cold air all over his body.


    She had always known that apart from Liao Xincheng, there were people who thought she was not pleasing to the eye and wanted to rectify her, but she didn''t expect that the other party would actually hit her teammates.


    Wei Ming frowned: "Did your people cause trouble?"


    "No, my people have always kept a low profile and won''t take the initiative to cause trouble." Ning Xi said.


    Han Jun thought more deeply, "Is it blocked bypetitors from other countries?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "No surprise, it should be, the subpoena didn''t borate."


    "Two seniors, I want to go back and have a look. I won''t talk about it today." Those who dare to beat her will wait for her.


    Wei Ming asked concernedly, "Do you need our help?"


    It couldn''t be easier for them to clean up the younger generation of inferior countries.


    After ten days ofmunication together, Wei Ming and Han Jun recognized Ning Xi''s ability, and they were also like teachers and friends.


    "No, if I can''t handle this matter, how can I deal with more troubles in the future?" Ning Xi declined with a smile.


    Han Jun nodded: "Then go ahead, if you need help, you cane to us at any time."


    Luo Di and Ning Xi had a close rtionship. If Ning Xi had something to do, Luo Di would never stand by and watch, but their thoughts were theirs.


    "Okay, thank you two seniors, I will."

 Chapter 790: Not everyone can bully

    Chapter 790: Not everyone can bully


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang left the Royal Courtyard.


    The two of them were sitting on the chariot and were rushing towards the other halls where the contestants from all over the world lived.


    After a while, a blue butterflynded on Luo Yinhuang''s fingertips, and he read the information on it.


    "The people who injured Yue Zheng and the others were the contestants from the Ding country, and the people from the C country also participated. They started the matter first." Luo Yinhuang said to Ning Xi after reading the news.


    Ning Xi frowned, and asked worriedly, "Did the news say that Yue Zheng and the others are injured?"


    "The injury is not heavy, it can be recovered after a few days of rest, but it is poisoned." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi was stunned, "Poisoned? How could this happen?"


    "The rib of country C has a special hobby, like collecting all kinds of spiritual jade, so I have taken a fancy to the spiritual jade in your hand before."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said: "But because I made you the Lingyu Master of Longyin Pavilion that day, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he encouraged the bald head of Dingguo to take revenge on the rest of Yinguo, and then he took the opportunity. Poison."


    "He poisoned several people in Yue Zheng, but he actually came for the Lingyu in my hand?" Ning Xi quickly reacted.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "It should be the idea of letting you exchange Lingyu for the detoxification pill."


    Ning Xi sneered, "They''re so bold."


    These people are the Yue Zheng people who came to her, otherwise they would not be able to provoke each other with their temperament. They not only beat up but also poisoned them. .


    After thinking about it, she looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Can you detoxify?"


    "It''s no problem to refine a few detoxification pills." Luo Yinhuang said indifferently.


    Ningxi breathed a sigh of relief and held Luo Yinhuang''s hand, "It''s great to have you!"


    Luo Yinhuang reached out the other and touched her head, "Yeah!"


    Ning Xi rushed to the other courtyard and walked in quickly, and the two maids immediately greeted him.


    "Ning Shao, Yue Shao, they are injured."


    "Where are they?" Ning Xi asked.


    A maid replied: "In the side hall, I am asking a doctor to watch."


    "Well, I''ll go take a look." Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went straight into the side hall.


    The two maids had been staying in another courtyard before, so they only thought that the young man beside Ning Xi was handsome and noble, but they didn''t know his identity.


    In the side hall, the four Yue Zheng were sitting on chairs, and an elderly doctor was examining them.


    Seeing Ning Xie in, the sluggish spirit of the four of them recovered a little, as if they had found their backbone.


    Ning Xi cast a soothing look at them and asked the doctor, "How are their injuries?"


    The old man stroked his beard and sighed: "The injury is not very serious, as long as you take the healing pill refined by the old man, you will be back to normal in two days, but the four of them have been infected with a strange poison, and the old man can''t cure it. ."


    "Then doctor, do you know how to detoxify?" Ning Xi asked.


    The old man replied: "There are only two ways. One is to find the person who poisoned him and let him give him the antidote. The other is to find an earth-grade alchemist to refine a pot of antidote for them."


    "But the first one is more feasible. After all, there are no detoxification pills in the market, and it is even harder to find an alchemist."


    The old man looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said, "That''s why the old man suggests that you hurry up and find the poisoner."


    "Thank you doctor, I understand!" Ning Xi said politely.


    The old man waved his hand, "You''re wee."


    Then he left with a bottle of healing medicine. He was the imperial physician of country A, and he did not receive any payment for seeing a doctor for the contestants in the other halls.

 Chapter 791: Ill get my revenge for you

    Chapter 791: I''ll get my revenge for you


    After the doctor left, Ning Xi carefully looked at Yue Zheng and the others.


    Except for the eldest grandson, Yue Zheng, Jing Yu, and Lu Chun all had blue noses and swollen faces, and they were all in a mess.


    Although Changsun Zi had no injuries on his face, there was still blood on his shoulders. He was obviously injured by something stabbed, and his aura perception was still very disordered.


    It can be seen that Zhangsun Zi''s injury is much heavier than the other three.


    There was a trace of anger in Ning Xi''s eyes, those people went too far, and they actually gave such a heavy hand to a woman.


    "What''s going on? Tell me what happened." Ning Xi looked at Yue Zheng and asked.


    Yue Zheng''s breath was a little weak, "Today, thergestmercial firm in country A has a batch of new materials, and the four of us have an appointment to see it together. Who knows that we will be targeted when we go out."


    "One of Ding Guo''s bald team collided with us, and then he took the opportunity to molest Changsun Zi, and we fought with them when we couldn''t see it."


    Yue Zheng paused and said, "However, their cultivation level is higher than ours, and there are people who help us secretly, and we will soon be defeated."


    "That person still wanted to do something to Zhangsun Zi, but she took out her sword to resist but was stabbed by the other side, if it wasn''t for Fang Huai from Country A and the others who showed up to help us, I don''t know what they would do. Come."


    The expressions of several people at this time were full of anger, and Changsun Zi''s eyes were full of chills and grievances.


    Ning Xi''s whole body exuded an icy cold. After thinking about it, she reached out and patted Zhangsun Zi on the shoulder, "Sorry, they may have done this to get revenge on me."


    Zhangsun Zi shook his head: "It doesn''t matter about your business."


    They were originally a team, no matter whether the other party really wanted to tease her or to get revenge on Ning Xi, she didn''t me Ning Xi, she only hated that she was too weak to be bullied.


    "I wille back for your revenge." Ning Xi squeezed her fingers.


    "By the way, then how did you guys get poisoned?" she continued to ask.


    Yue Zheng thought back and said, "If the doctor hadn''t mentioned that we didn''t even know that we were poisoned, it seemed that when we were injured, we smelled a strange fragrance and didn''t care. Now that I think about it, there should be something wrong with that fragrance."


    "So you are not sure who poisoned it?" Ning Xi asked.


    Yue Zheng nodded and said, "Not sure."


    "Was that green hair from Country C there at the time?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Jing Yu said: "He wasn''t there when the bald head was fighting with us, but I saw him appear for a while."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I get it!"


    Then he looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "Xiao Huanghuang, is it okay for you to help them refine the antidote?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and said: "No problem, I just have the detoxification pills of Dipin."


    "Then I''ll trouble you!" Ning Xi said.


    Luo Yinhuang walked up to her, "Don''t talk about trouble between us."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Got it!"


    Luo Yinhuang quickly disappeared in the side hall, while Ning Xi fed a few people to take the healing medicine first.


    Less than half an hourter, Luo Yinhuang appeared again with a porcin bottle in his hand.


    Ning Xi poured out the medicinal pill and let Yue Zheng and a few people take it. After a stick of incense, Luo Yinhuang took the pulse for them.


    "The poison has been eliminated." He also studied medicine while concocting alchemy recently.


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard his words, and stood up, "It''s easy to get rid of the poison. I''m going to seek revenge on those **** now."


    Yue Zheng and the others were relieved when they heard that the poison on their body was relieved. They did not doubt that Luo Di would lie.

 Chapter 792: Come and see the fun

    Chapter 792: Come and see the fun


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, everyone was stunned.


    Yue Zheng hurriedly said: "They are numerous and powerful, and their cultivation bases are above the fifth rank of the Xuan rank, so they must have calcted it well.


    The three of Jing Yu also quickly said: "The poison on our body has been resolved, and the injury can be recovered in two days. It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Let''s go after the selection experience is over."


    They had to repay their hatred, but they didn''t want to see Ning Xi fall into the opponent''s trap.


    Ning Xi gave them a reassuring look, "It''s alright, I''m so upset when I reported it backter, I''m full of energy now, and I can''t find a ce to vent, so they took the initiative to send it to the door."


    She didn''t lie. After absorbing so much gravitational energy, Ning Xi really felt like she wanted to vent.


    Yue Zheng and the others thought it was Ning Xiforting them, "But your safety is more important."


    Ningxi was their hope, and neither of them wanted anything to happen to her.


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, and he took Luo Yinhuang''s arm and smiled and reassured: "Don''t worry, how could anything happen to me with him."


    After Luo Yinhuang heard her words, a faint smile appeared in his indifferent eyes.


    When Yue Zheng and the others saw Luo Yinhuang, whose momentum could not be ignored even if his aura was restrained, they inexplicably put down their hearts.


    "Then be careful!" Yue Zheng said in session.


    "Don''t worry!" Ning Xi turned around and pulled Luo Yinhuang out of the side door.


    Yue Zheng and the others were still a little worried, and Lu Chun suggested, "How about we go over and have a look?"


    The other three nodded at the same time: "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    After taking two pills, they felt much better.


    When he was about to leave the hospital, Ning Xi turned to Luo Yinhuang and said, "Don''t show up, I''ll go by myself."


    Now is not the time to expose her rtionship with Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang pinched Ningxi''s nose, "Well, I''m watching over you secretly."


    If anyone dares to touch a hair of his little overlord, then he will wait for his country to be wiped out.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you here!" Ning Xi''s mouth was very sweet when she tried to coax people.


    Sure enough, the smile in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes was even deeper, and there was a sense of satisfaction. He leaned over and kissed Ning Xi''s forehead, "Well, I''m here for everything!"


    After going out, only Ning Xi was left, Luo Yinhuang disappeared in the annex, and no one noticed his breath.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, with two golden axe in his hands, then put it on his shoulders and swaggered towards the courtyard where Zhongguo lived.


    Just at this time, people from two inferior countries passed by. Seeing Ningxi''s appearance, he knew that there was a good show to watch, so he followed up while spreading the news to let more peoplee to the show.


    Ning Xi naturally knew that they were following her, but she didn''t care at all. What she wanted was to make the whole restaurant know about it, so that people from other countries would not dare to put their hands on her territory in the future, otherwise they would be chopped up.


    The news spread quickly, and after hearing about it, people from the other eleven countries ran out of their courtyards to watch the fun.


    Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan were ying chess and drinking tea, and hurried out when they heard the news.


    Not only people from inferior countries received the news, but also people from China who saw Ning Xi carrying two giant axes toward him.


    Many people already knew that Ning Xi''s teammates were repaired by a few bald people, and they roughly guessed the purpose of Ning Xi''s visit.


    At first nce, this kind of battle is about to fight, so they spread news to other countries and people that they are close to, and let theme and watch the fun.

 Chapter 793: too terrifying

    Chapter 793: too terrifying


    Ning Xi walked to the yard where Ding Guo lived, without knocking on the door, he poured profound energy into the soles of his feet, and kicked the door open with one kick.


    The materials used for the doors in each courtyard here are extraordinary. After being kicked open, there was a loud noise, and the sound reverberated throughout the annex.


    The officials and stewards of the other hospital also heard the loud noise, and were immediately startled. They wanted to go out and have a look when they received the news from above.


    "What''s wrong?" one asked.


    The official in charge smiled meaningfully, "The above said that today is a trouble and we don''t need to worry about it."


    "It seems that something is going to happen! Let''s go and see?" Others asked with great interest.


    "Okay, but just look at it from a distance. It''s not good if you are found when you are close."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Here, Ning Xi kicked the door open, and the bald-headed man and the green-haired man sitting in the main hall of the courtyard were stunned.


    "It can''t be Ning Xi, right? It''sing to the door so quickly?" The bald man touched his head and said excitedly.


    They were still discussing how to attract Ning Xi to take the bait, but they didn''t expect the other party toe so early.


    The green-haired man hooked his lips, "Go and see!"


    As soon as the people from the two countries came out of the main hall, they met Ning Xi.


    The bald man looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What do you mean by trespassing in my yard?"


    "I want to beat you up!"


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "Those who dare to touch me, let''s see if I won''t beat you to death today!"


    Then, without waiting for the bald man and the others to say anything, he shed at the ten people with a giant axe.


    When the giant axe was raised and fell, it carried a strong coercion, and all ten people were shocked when they saw it, and then they could barely avoid it.


    The giant axe fell, and two deep cracks instantly appeared on the ground.


    The bald man felt that Ning Xi''s coercion was very strong, and his cultivation base was higher than him, and he couldn''t help but startled again, "Ning Xi, you are arrogant!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, take the trick!" Ning Xi didn''t want to spend any more words, and swung the two battle axe aggressively again and again.


    Her cultivation base has reached the ninth rank of the mysterious rank, and with the enhanced physical fitness and mental strength, it means that people with the cultivation base of the earth rank have the strength to fight.


    The offensive was too fierce, so the bald man and the others could only keep evading.


    Then the yard poured into the arrogance of many countries watching the excitement, the bald man and the others stabilized their bodies in embarrassment, feeling too embarrassed, and began to fight back.


    First, they took out their weapons and swung towards Ning Xi, just blocking the two battle axes.


    After the collision, a powerful force was vented from the battle axe, and the sound of "Crack! Kick!" kept ringing.


    Everyone saw that all the weapons of the bald men had cracks, and there were even two people''s direct fractures.


    The bald-headed man and the others were startled, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to be so violent and strong.


    Seeing the giant axe attacking them again, they could only release the war beasts to resist.


    Ning Xi sneered: "I dare to take out any kind of scrap metal."


    Then she swayed a pair of battle axe with majesty, and this time she injected more energy into the battle axe.


    After a few shes horizontally and vertically, a terrifying scene appeared.


    The mysterious war beasts released by the bald man and the others were all chopped to pieces by Ning Xi''s battle axe. One war beast couldn''t resist even three moves, and the game was over.


    "Ah!" While the bald man was stunned, one of his hands was shed by Ning Xi''s giant axe, and arge wound was deeply embedded.


    "That''s what it''s called?" Ning Xi pulled out his battle axe and continued to chop, and soon the bald man was covered in wounds.


    He couldn''t care about his face any longer, and he ran to avoid him, covered in blood and embarrassment, screaming in his mouth: "Envoy, envoy,e quickly! Ning Xi is going to kill!"


    The others, including the green-haired man, couldn''t help but start running for their lives. They only had one thought, Ning Xi was too scary!


    Seeing Ning Xi chasing the two people with two giant axes and shing fiercely, everyone couldn''t help swallowing, Ning Xi was too violent!

 Chapter 794: Where are you going to run?

    Chapter 794: Where are you going to run?


    Ning Xi chased the bald-headed man and gave him a few more blows. His feet were shed by the giant axe. Although he had to use his strength, he couldn''t stand up. He fell to the ground holding his head and groaned in pain.


    The bald man bled all over the floor. If Ning Xi hadn''t nned to kill him, he would have died at this time.


    Ning Xi brought the bald-headed man down, and his eyes immediately fell on the green-haired man who was about to escape from the courtyard.


    With a movement, he quickly appeared in front of the green-haired man.


    Ning Xi carried two golden giant axes on her shoulders, which made her tall and tall figure look a little petite, but unusually, people didn''t feel disharmony.


    "Where are you going?" Ning Xi looked at the green-haired man with cold eyes.


    The green-haired man''s heart tightened, "It wasn''t me who injured your teammate. What are you staring at me for?"


    "It''s really not you who hurt people, but it''s you who instigated them."


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, "You dare to say that it wasn''t you who took the opportunity to poison them?"


    The green-haired man dodged his eyes, "Poisoned? What kind of poison? I don''t know."


    Now Ning Xi is too crazy, he doesn''t dare to talk about exchanging the antidote for Lingyu, otherwise the end will not be better than the bald head.


    But he still thought Ning Xi was too simple.


    "It''s useless to deny it all the time. People who dare to do something to me and poison me. I''m going to teach you a good lesson today. You all think that Laozi is a soft peach, and you can pinch it if you want, right?"


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he didn''t say any more, he swung the giant axe and shed at the green-haired man.


    The green-haired man''s cultivation base was higher than that of the bald man, and like Ning Xi, he was the ninth rank of the mysterious rank, and he was also angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, wherever he went, he was catered to, and now he was forced to do this by someone from an inferior country, which is too embarrassing.


    So he took out the two machetes and faced Ning Xi directly.


    The two fought hard. Ning Xi was just trying to exercise his fighting ability at first, and after draining the green-haired man''sbat power was worthless, he immediately poured his profound strength and gravitational energy into the giant axe.


    It was another savage sh, and the two resisting machetes immediately made a crisp sound, cracking countless slits.


    Ning Xi shed again, and the green-haired man''s weapon turned into countless segments.


    "What?" The green-haired man was shocked. His weapon had already reached the primary level, but it was cut off by Ning Xi''s battle axe.


    But before he could think about it, Ning Xi''s battle axe fell again, and he could only summon the strongest beast.


    He is a Profound Grade War Beast Master, and most of the time he uses his own refined Profound Grade War Beast, but the family still prepared a high grade War Beast for him to defend himself, and now he has to take it out.


    Ning Xi swung out his battle axe, and squinted his eyes when he saw the opponent''s war beast rushing towards it.


    "The quality is not bad, it''s a pity to cut it!"


    Ning Xi stopped, the strength of the battle axe shifted, and the green-haired man flew out.


    "Pfft!" He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ning Xi put the battle axe on the ground, stretched out his legs and flicked, and directly kicked the opponent''s war beast far away.


    This scene stunned the people watching. They didn''t expect Ning Xi''s own power to be so powerful.


    That is a terrestrial war beast, and it kicks flying with artificial force, terrifying!


    The war beast flew out and fell to the ground temporarily, unable to move, and then stood up again under the control of the green-haired man and rushed towards Ningxi.


    Just as he was throwing down on the top of Ning Xi''s head, a gray-haired mongoose with golden light suddenly sprang out from behind Ning Xi.


    The meerkat suddenly grew bigger, and with one mouth, it swallowed the green-haired man''s beast directly, and his eyes showed a humanized look that was still unfinished.

 Chapter 795: They want to cry, so scary!

    Chapter 795: They want to cry, so scary!


    Except for those who had seen Ningxi''s war beast, the others were dumbfounded by such a scene.


    What''s happening here? Can a war beast swallow a war beast?


    Before the group of people could react, they saw Ning Xi put away the battle axe, and then the whole person fell in front of the green-haired man.


    Lifting the opponent''s neckline, he greeted the opponent''s face and body with a punch.


    "Let you design to frame my teammates."


    "Let you miss Lao Tzu''s Lingyu."


    "If you let you die, Laozi''s people will dare to poison you."


    Ning Xi scolded her while beating, but the power inside her was really attacking, and she couldn''t even vent it with a battle axe.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" A sound of broken bones sounded, and the people present couldn''t help shivering.


    The few people from Yue Zheng who came here were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They had always known that Ning Xi had a habit of beating people whenever they disagreed, but they had never seen her beat people so fiercely and violently.


    But the four of them didn''t feel anything wrong. Seeing the bald-headed man and the green-haired man being beaten by Ning Xi, they only felt extremelyfortable.


    Every time the green-haired man mobilized his profound strength to fight back, it was a delusion, and he couldn''tpete with Ning Xi at all.


    Only now did he realize that he had underestimated this scoundrel prince from an inferior country from the beginning to the end. Although Ning Xi''s cultivation was the same as his, his strength was definitely higher than his.


    He vomited blood and was beaten at the same time. The pain of the broken bones was mixed with his internal organs, which made him feel like he wanted to die immediately.


    "Ningxi, you, stop!"


    The green-haired man coughed blood and couldn''t help but threaten, "Do you still want an antidote?"


    Ning Xi''s fist slowly sneered: "Now you admit that the poison was inflicted by you?"


    The green-haired man finally got a breath and stared fiercely at Ning Xi, "Only I have the antidote, you can beat it if you have one."


    The meaning of the threat is obvious. If you do it again, the antidote will be gone.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Aren''t you going to use the antidote for the Lingyu on my body? Why don''t you talk about it now?"


    The green-haired man shrank his pupils and looked at Ning Xi in shock, "You, how did you know?"


    He had never told anyone about this, nor did the bald man and his teammates know about it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Your little thoughts are all written on your face, don''t think you''re a fool."


    Then he punched the green-haired man in the face a few times, "You want to threaten me with an antidote, you are dreaming."


    Countless fistsnded on the green-haired man again, making his life worse than death, and finally he couldn''t help screaming again and again.


    This voice sounded so permeating in everyone''s ears, watching Ning Xi violently beating people, he couldn''t help swallowing continuously.


    In the end, the green-haired man was knocked out by Ning Xi and was relieved.


    After Ning Xi got up, she clenched her fists and nced at the two groups of people who were only injured but still alive and kicking.


    The eight people suddenly felt their scalps go numb, as if they were being targeted by a demon. They wanted to cry, so scary!


    Ning Xi turned to look at Zhangsun Zi who came over, "Who stabbed you before?"


    If asking who was teasing, it would damage the reputation of Changsun Zi, but Ning Xi was very considerate in these aspects.


    Without hesitation, Zhangsun Zi pointed to a man hiding in the yard, "It''s him!"


    The man heard Changsun Zi''s voice like a demon from hell. He wanted to escape, but the door to the yard was blocked by the people who came to watch the fun. He had to go over the wall in shame.


    It was only after he turned it over that he was dragged down by Ning Xi. He couldn''t help but beg for mercy, "Master Ning, I don''t dare, please let me go."

 Chapter 796: life without love

    Chapter 796: life without love


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to his begging for mercy. He beat his face and body wildly, and then broke the man''s two hands.


    "You''re so cruel to women, you''re nothing."


    Ning Xi stopped after beating him as if he was out of breath.


    Then they nced at the other people, and some of them suddenly felt that they had no love for life.


    "Master Ning, we really don''t dare, just let us go." One person said tremblingly.


    Looking at the tragic appearance of the boss and the other two, sr terms are nothing, as long as the little devil stops shooting, they will recognize it.


    These people really didn''t participate much, Ning Xi raised his eyebrows in his arms, "It''s fine if you don''t beat me, but the person who beat me has poisoned me, shouldn''t I bepensated?"


    "Pay, we pay!" Several people nodded without hesitation.


    It''s better to be able to solve it with money than to lose half of your life, and it''s a shame!


    Ning Xi showed a somewhat satisfied look this time, "Okay, then after youe down, talk to my teammates aboutpensation, and even the three of you must pay together, otherwise, there will be time for each stage of the selection experience to rest in the future. I''m all here to find you to practice my fists."


    Several people shuddered at the same time, shouting wildly in their hearts: Ancestor! Don''te again, we can''t take it anymore!


    "No problem, no problem, we will definitely satisfy them." Several people were really stunned by Ning Xi''s previous madness.


    They would rather go to the mountains to find a few ferocious beasts to challenge, and do not want to fight with Ning Xi again.


    In their eyes, Ning Xi at this time was equal to a violent demon.


    Ning Xi''s coldness and power gradually dissipated, and he returned to his usualzy and cynical appearance. Peach Blossom''s eyes picked it up and swept the crowd.


    "I''ll leave the words behind first. Anyone who wants to make trouble cane to me. If anyone dares to touch me again, I will definitely make him regreting into this world."


    "These three are just appetizers."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he was toozy to pay attention to other people''s horror, and left here with Yue Zheng and a few others.


    The rest of the two teams breathed a sigh of relief, their tense nerves were relieved, and then quickly went out to find a doctor to see a doctor for the three of them.


    If such an injury is not treated immediately, it is entirely possible that there will be seque.


    The people present believed that if it wasn''t for the stage of selection and training, Ning Xi would have killed the three of them directly, and would not have deliberately saved their lives.


    Two doctors soon came and treated the three of them respectively, and repeatedlymented that the attack was really cruel.


    The injuries on the bright side of the three of them can be recovered after a few days of treatment with their medicinal pills, but the dark injuries are afraid that it will take several years to recover, and it always hurts every now and then, which is not a good feeling.


    The most important thing is that it is estimated that it will also cause a psychological shadow, which will also affect the promotion in the future.


    In general, these three people are no ident in the future.


    However, the two doctors are very smart, and it is absolutely impossible to say such words.


    The envoy, who was not far away, squinted his eyes and said, "Ningxi from Yin Country is really fierce and violent. After I ordered him to go down, let the people in the annex do their best, and we must not provoke them."


    "Yes, we got it!"


    His own strength is so fierce, and he has a background, so of course such people can''t be provoked.


    These people knew that they were told not to interfere in this farce before. Someone must have said hello, and it was also the people of the two countries who were unlucky. Whoever provokes it is not good, but it has to provoke such a little devil.

 Chapter 797: Cant be bothered!

    Chapter 797: Can''t be bothered!


    After Ning Xi left, people from other countries who were watching the excitement gradually dispersed.


    The appearance of Ning Xi wielding a giant axe and shing people today waspletely imprinted in their hearts, not to mention the people who were beaten, they all felt that they had a psychological shadow.


    The captains of various countries have instructed the team members to stay away from Ningxi in the future, try to make friends with them if they can, and don''t offend if they can''t.


    Everyone is smart. When such a big thing happened, none of the officials in the other hall came out to stop it, and no one would believe it if there were no tricks.


    This shows that Ning Xi has the support of powerful people. Everyone can guess that it is the executive officer of Longyin Pavilion. Therefore, no matter what the consideration is, Ning Xi and the others cannot afford to offend him!


    Liao Xincheng had lingering fears when he saw that the bald head and others were beaten to death.


    He felt a sense of happiness, but fortunately, Ning Xi was just mad at him before, and he was punishing him on the gambling stone. If he came here, he would want to die!


    People from all over the world left one after another, but no one noticed that there were six people standing at the top of a hidden wall in the courtyard.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so brutal and violent, I don''t think her gender is right." Is this really a woman? Di Qingyan expressed doubts.


    It was the first time they had seen Ning Xi beating someone, and they were deeply shocked.


    Yan Wushuang nodded in agreement: "I doubt it too."


    Which woman would be like Ning Xi, countless men are inferior, at least they can''t do this kind of rude and violent beating.


    But he didn''t feel disgusted, and he even thought it was very interesting, as expected of Ning Xi.


    Of course, they also decided not to provoke Ning Xi in the future, or else they would be embarrassed if they were chased and beaten like this.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at the two of them coldly, "You don''t need to worry about Ning Xi''s gender."


    He felt that the appearance of his little bully just now was too attractive, arrogant and domineering!


    Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang died silently, Luo Di was really stingy!


    The two of them couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, guessing that Luo Di would be raped by such a savage and violent woman in the future?


    Jun Jiuli opened his mouth and said, "These three people are considered to be useless."


    "Ningxi is cruel enough!" The other two agreed.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who were huddled beside them as quails, lit up their eyes. It turned out that they could still y like this with haters, and it was cool to see them.


    The two werepletely led by Ning Xi on a crooked path of no return, and they went further and further.


    This time, the responses of all countries are very consistent, only one is not to provoke Ningxi.


    In the courtyard of country A, Fang Yu''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Fang Huai said helplessly, "Ning Xi beat someone, what are you excited about?"


    "I think Ning Xi is very aggressive and domineering, and beats him well!"


    Before Changsun Zi was molested by that person, she was very angry when she saw it, but now she felt very relieved when she saw Ning Xi''s revenge.


    "Ningxi is also very loyal." She added with a look of fangirling.


    Fang Huai was even more helpless, but still agreed with her statement, "Ning Xi is indeed a true temperament, such a person can make friends."


    If Ning Xi chose to sit beside him today, it means that this person is not eptable.


    "En, we want to be friends with Ning Xi." Fang Yu hurriedly agreed.


    After returning to the other courtyard, Yue Zheng and the others said to Ning Xi, "Thank you for today!"


    Ning Xi''s revenge for them was really relieved.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "What are our team members polite? There is still a long way to go in the future."


    "Well, at that time, we will also strive to go to the upper-ss country together." Several people werepletely inspired by Ning Xi''s actions today, and the blood in their hearts that they wanted to be stronger.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, let''s go together."

 Chapter 798: somewhat abnormal

    Chapter 798: somewhat abnormal


    In a sh, the time for the second stage selection experience hase.


    On this day, the talents of various countries gathered in the Royal War Beast of Country A to wait for the arrival of the referee.


    It''s just that the bald-headed people who used to be arrogant and arrogant were extremely low-key at this time. When they saw Ning Xi, there was still a kind of fear in their eyes. It seemed that they were really scared by Ning Xi.


    Even the green-haired man harbored resentment, but now he really didn''t dare to find fault with Ning Xi again.


    After seeing Ningxi''s brutal violence, people from other countries would not seek abuse for themselves.


    As a result, a rtively harmonious atmosphere was rare, especially everyone''s attitude towards Ningxi''s team was very friendly.


    Regarding the issue ofpensation, Ning Xi didn''t intervene, and she didn''t want what the two teams had paid to Yue Zheng and the four.


    Soon two referees appeared in front of everyone.


    Wei Ming swept the crowd and said, "This stage of training is carried out in the wild andsts for three months."


    "Now get on your chariot and follow." After he finished speaking, he and Han Jun went outside the Battle Beast.


    Everyone was a little stunned, obviously they didn''t expect that this selection experience would actually go out.


    So they left quickly and got on the chariot prepared for them by the other courtyard.


    Half a dayter, a group of people appeared at the foot of a mist-shrouded mountain.


    After getting off the chariot, Wei Ming said again: "This mountain is the ce where you will test your experience. Those who reach the top of the mountain within three months will not be deducted points, and those who cannot reach the top of the mountain will be deducted ording to your climbing progress. integral."


    "Before going up the mountain and after going down the mountain, go there and put your badges on it to update the points. This time, you still get ten points per person, which is superimposed with the previous points." He pointed to a crystal ball.


    After a pause, he said, "Three months is just a requirement. If anyone can reach the top of the mountain ahead of time, they can leave early and go back to rest."


    "Remind you, the focus of this assessment is the team."


    "Okay, you are ready to go up the mountain."


    After Wei Ming finished speaking, he and Han Jun disappeared without waiting for everyone to react.


    The geniuses of all countries are a little speechless. As war beast masters, what is it that they are drawn to the field for assessment?


    Ning Xi pondered, and always felt that the beastpetition organized by the super hegemony country was not easy, otherwise thepetition would be just fine, how could they stille up with so many tricks?


    The most important thing is that each assessment experience is more targeted, which can improve the overall level of the contestants, which is a bit abnormal.


    But in any case, at least it is developing in a good direction.


    After recovering, Ning Xi looked at Yue Zheng and said, "Let''s go, let''s go up the mountain!"


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran came over tacitly, "Ning Xi, how about together?"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi did not refuse.


    The three teams went up the mountain through ayer of mist.


    Surprisingly, there is only one way up the mountain, and both sides of the road are shrouded in ayer of white fog that can''t be seen clearly. back to the original way.


    After a few tries, everyone stopped struggling and obediently followed the feasible path.


    The road is rtively wide, surrounded by dense trees, and there are small animals running from time to time, and many people gradually rx their vignce.


    After walking for about half a day, a harsh scream came from behind.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a contestant who was entangled in a tree by his legs and hung up straight.

 Chapter 799: what else?

    Chapter 799: what else?


    Seeing this, his teammates went to help one after another, but the originally lifeless big tree seemed to be alive in an instant.


    Strips of vines twisted towards the four of them, spitting out apricots like poisonous snakes.


    The four of them took out their weapons but were unable to cut off the vines, and two of them almost got hit.


    So they stepped back immediately, and after a distance, they found that the vines would retract back to their original shape.


    But as soon as he walked into the area near the big tree, the vines attacked again as if they were alive.


    The four of them tried several times and tried several methods, but they all failed. The captain decisively gave up his teammates and drove the others forward.


    At that time, the referee will naturallye to save people, and it is a waste of time for them to stay.


    Seeing this, the people from other countries did not stop there, and rushed forward.


    It seems that the danger on the mountain is not small, and it is estimated that the three-month time is still rtively tense.


    Then sure enough, various situations appeared. Fierce and cunning magical beasts attacked, strange nts sneak attacks, but they did not have many targets each time, just one or two people from the teams of various countries.


    The teams of various countries are getting more and more scattered, and the three Ningxi teams have not encountered such a situation yet, so they are at the forefront.


    Nine dayster, one of Shui Xiaoran''s team was grabbed by a nt that suddenly emerged from the ground and dragged into an underground cave.


    Shui Xiaoran''s face was a little ugly, "Let''s go down and have a look."


    In the past few days, there have been incidents of team participants, and the rest of the team will help first, but most of them choose to give up after no results.


    This is a temporary team formed by various countries. The rtionship between the five people is not as harmonious as it seems on the surface, and such drawbacks will be exposed sooner orter.


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t want to leave his teammates behind like those people, he always felt immoral. As the prince of Ziguo, he had a sense of responsibility that he couldn''t escape.


    The other three have no objection, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi looked at the underground cave thoughtfully and said, "Let''s go too."


    "This will dy your travel time, and maybe you will encounter some incalcble danger. You should go first." Shui Xiaoran thought about it and said.


    It''s enough for Ning Xi to have this heart, and he doesn''t want to implicate other teams.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "What are you talking about? We are an allied team, so naturally we have to face difficulties together."


    She took the lead in pulling a vine and climbed down towards the cave, "Come on!"


    Xie Yuan also gave the people in the team a look and said, "Our three teams are allied, naturally we have to advance and retreat together, let''s go."


    Shui Xiaoran''s heart warmed, "Okay!"


    The three teams followed Ning Xi down the cave, but none of them thought about giving up or felt ufortable. Instead, they were fortunate that they were in such a team.


    Put yourself in the shoes and think about it, if they were dragged into the cave and the people in the team left, what would they think?


    Ning Xi and the others entered the cave, and Yan Wushuang in the lounge was very puzzled.


    "What is the purpose of this kind of challenge in the wild?" Yan Wushuang asked Wei Ming.


    Wei Ming replied: "I said it before, test their team consciousness."


    "What''s the use of testing team awareness? When the timees, the individuals participating in thepetition are not teams." Di Qingyan frowned.


    What the **** is going on with those old things? Why doesn''t it seem like he''s ying the selection of the war beastpetition!


    Wei Ming spread his hands, "This was ordered from above, and the location was chosen from above. We don''t know the specifics."


    In fact, even they are very strange, why should the team consciousness of the participants be tested, the Beast Master has always been an individual!


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes deepened, "Since those old guys came up with this kind of assessment, they must have some deep meaning, keep watching."

 Chapter 800: Help

    Chapter 800: Help


    Ning Xi grabbed the vines and went straight down, about a few hundred meters beforending on the ground, and the surroundings were pitch ck.


    Taking out the moon pearl and taking a photo, the person who was dragged away before disappeared, and even the breath disappeared.


    The environment here is rather special, blocking the exploration of spiritual consciousness.


    "Where is the person, look for it." Ning Xi reached out and poked Jiuying on the shoulder.


    Jiuying''s strength was very strong before his death, so his soul power was stronger than that of Tianpin Xuanshi, and he was very good at exploration.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes silently, what does this woman think of him?


    However, you still need to look for someone honestly, otherwise the golden seal talisman will probably fall on her body. This woman is not an ordinary pervert.


    The power of the soul spread out, and after a while, Jiuying raised her paw and pointed to the wall on the left, "I was caught in that."


    At this time, Shui Xiaoran and others also fell from the top to the bottom along the vines.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, with an extra golden axe in his hand, shing at the wall on the left.


    Soon, a crack appeared in the wall that had been put together.


    Ning Xi opened the crack with a giant axe, just enough distance to amodate one person.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go in and take a look." After she finished speaking, she crawled in.


    Once inside, the giant axe was pushed back into her hands by the force of the wall, and the crack quickly closed.


    Shui Xiaoran and others were stunned for a while when they saw this, and then they couldn''t help but worry.


    After entering the wall, Ning Xi was sucked into a cave space by a suction.


    After Ning Xi stood still, he saw a young man lying in front of him unconscious, and the branches wrapped around him had disappeared.


    Around himy more than a dozen monsters that were also in aa.


    There is a huge mass of tree roots in the cave, and there are hundreds of corpses of monsters interspersed under the roots, each of which is constantly wriggling, absorbing the blood and life breath of monsters.


    Ning Xi walked over and was surprised that the tree roots didn''t do anything to her.


    There was a sudden scorching heat in his chest, Ning Xi was extremely surprised, the repair ability was beating wildly, which meant that he had encountered something that could be upgraded.


    The most important thing is that she also felt that the power in the seal seemed to be awakening, and it gradually merged with the original repair ability, as if it was going to be a new special ability.


    Looking around, she only saw the roots of this tree, the man and the monster lying on the ground.


    A bold idea came up in his heart, and Ning Xi gradually approached the root of the tree.


    Seeing that the other party had no intention of attacking her, but with a feeling simr to a summoning, Ning Xi stretched out his hands and touched the roots of the tree.


    Then I heard a voice miraculously, "It''s so ufortable, I''m so ufortable, help me, help me!"


    Ning Xi could feel the pain of the tree roots at this time, as if there was some defect, he had always been in a kind of struggle and hardship, no wonder he had to absorb the blood essence and vitality of the beasts to replenish.


    As soon as his mind moved, Ning Xi''s hands were covered with ayer of soft light, and the repairing ability was running on his chest, and a trace of it was acting on the roots of the tree.


    Then Ning Xi closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. Time passed, and the countless tree roots that were absorbing the blood and vitality of the beasts threw the prey away, as if they were stretching the roots veryfortably.


    Ning Xi also entered a very mysterious state, the seal was naturally untied, and a stronger source of power and repair ability merged into it, forming a new world of its own.


    While repairing the roots of the tree, Ning Xi''s repair ability was constantly improving, and the mysterious power in the seal was abination of crazy operation and repair ability.


    With the increase in repair ability, the bottleneck of Ningxi''s cultivation to the ninth-grade Xuanjie was also broken, and it continued to rise until the peak of the Xuanjie.

 Chapter 801: What is the identity?

    Chapter 801: What is the identity?


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xi''s body returned to calm, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Stroking his chest, the seal had recovered naturally, and Ning Xi found that he could control part of the seal''s power.


    The repair ability in the body has alsopletely changed, and it is more vigorous and has new abilities. In addition to repairing dead objects, even living objects can be repaired.


    The mysterious power was suppressed by the seal before, but it waspletely stimted by repairing the roots of the tree. Ning Xi was sure that it belonged to her body, that is to say, it was the innate ability of this body.


    There are some doubts in my heart, this is definitely not the blood inheritance of the Ning family, it muste from the mother.


    What is her mother''s identity? Why have such magical bloodline power?


    His hands were still on the roots of the tree, and he could feel its joyous mood at this time.


    A voice with the taste of vicissitudes suddenly sounded in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, "Thank you for helping me repair the dark defect."


    "You''re wee!" Ning Xi conveyed it with her mind.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the roots needed to be repaired, the power in her body that was suppressed by the seal would not have awakened, nor would she have broken through the seal and integrated with her special repair ability.


    The voice sounded again, "Thank you anyway, this is for you!"


    After finishing speaking, the green light group with the most central tree root sweeping over it was handed to Ning Xi.


    "This is the essence of life that I was born with. It can nurture the soul, but it can only nurture the soul that has lost the body or has no spiritual wisdom." This is the best gift of gratitude it can give.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and she was cultivating a soul without intelligence, so it happened to be the dragon soul and phoenix soul in her space ring.


    The stronger the dragon soul and the phoenix soul, the stronger the intelligent war beast mecha refined in the future.


    "Thank you for the gift!" Ning Xi stretched out his hand and rubbed the roots of the tree in a friendly gesture.


    This gift is precious and helps her a lot.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that he had onlye in to save one person but encountered such a great opportunity.


    Being able to repair the living body, does that also mean that it can repair the defects of the human body? But this remains to be verified.


    The tree roots also rubbed Ningxi''s hand affectionately, "I am the tree spirit in this mountain. If you have anything to help, feel free toe to me."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi didn''t reject the other party''s kindness. Thinking that there were so many people waiting outside, she said, "You send me out with him first."


    "Well, what a small idea!"


    After the tree spirit finished speaking, more than a dozen tree roots stretched out and sent Ning Xi and the unconscious man straight out of the cave wall.


    Inside is the space of the tree spirit, so time passes very slowly, and only about a cup of tea has passed outside.


    But this time also made Shui Xiaoran and others anxious and worried, but they didn''t have the kind of gravitational energy to split the wall and get in, so they could only wait.


    After seeing that Ning Xi and the man seemed to be spit out by the wall, more than a dozen people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Are you okay?" Shui Xiaoran asked with concern.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "It''s alright, it''s just that he was in aa. It took me a while to bring him out with me."


    What happened inside, she naturally wouldn''t say it to the outside world.


    "That''s good, thank you very much!" Shui Xiaoran waspletely relieved and thanked Ning Xi from the bottom of his heart, otherwise his teammates would be hard to save.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Why is the beauty getting more and more polite, it''s not like you."


    Before, Shui Meiren tried to seduce her with a beauty trick, but she never saw him being polite.


    Shui Xiaoran rolled her eyes at her, "I''m more polite!"


    Then the tips of his ears turned red inexplicably, but no one else noticed.

 Chapter 802: Hero saves beauty

    Chapter 802: Hero saves beauty


    In the lounge, Luo Yinhuang and the others were relieved to see Ning Xi came out safely and smoothly.


    The situation after Ningxi entered the cave wall was not within the range of the formation crystal ball. Luo Yinhuang was prepared to go to see if Ningxi didn''te out after another stick of incense.


    The three teams climbed out of the cave smoothly and continued on their way.


    At the same time, a group of mysterious people wearing ck clothes and ck cloaks rushed towards the mountain of experience riding a yellow-grade Warcraft Wolf.


    The leading man raised his head and nced deeply at the mountain in the distance, with a gleam in his eyes.


    He felt that it was the power of Ruby. Although it had disappeared, he was sure that it had definitely been aroused before.


    Ning Xi, it must be the ruby power that Ning Xi inspired, that ruby really is on Ning Xi.


    "Go very fast, you must reach the peak of the assessment and experience within three days." He said.


    The person behind him respectfully replied: "Yes!"


    Ning Xi and his party headed towards the top of the mountain. They encountered many teams on the way, and found that some of their team members suffered losses.


    They also encountered a lot of obstacles along the way, but they were ovee by thebined efforts of the three teams.


    Arriving halfway up the mountain, suddenly a woman''s scream came.


    Ning Xi was stunned, "This is Fang Yu''s voice, let''s go and see."


    "Okay!" Yue Zheng and the others did not hesitate at this time because they had received the favor of the team from Country A.


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran''s team basically followed Ning Xi''s lead, so there was no objection.


    When she arrived at the ce where the sound came from, Ning Xi saw Fang Yu, a beast flying in the sky, holding Fang Yu in the ws. Her face was pale and pale.


    Fang Huai and the others below were anxious. They were not good at using arrows, so they did not carry bows and arrows and could not shoot down the hippogryphs in the sky.


    Seeing that Fang Yu was caught by the hippogryph and was about to leave the range they could see, several people wanted to go crazy, but they couldn''t do anything about the hippogryph.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately threw the nine babies on his shoulders to the ground, "Get bigger and fly me up to save people."


    When refining the mongoose, Ningxi added the flight function, so Jiuying can also use it.


    Jiuying was thrown to the ground, and could only helplessly grow bigger, and then stretched out a pair of wings on both sides.


    Ning Xi immediately jumped up and intercepted the hippogriff as it was about to leave.


    Then she raised her hand, and a miniature crossbow appeared on her wrist, firing a dozen arrows in a row.


    The Hippogryph screamed a few times when it was hit by the arrow, and then loosened its ws.


    Fang Yu on her ws quickly fell down, she couldn''t help crying out, she thought she would fall to the ground and be seriously injured, but was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Ning Xi caught Fang Yu, put her in his arms and stood on Jiuying''s body, and asked with a light smile, "Are you alright?"


    Fang Yu, who was still pale, heard this soothing voice, and his heart instantly calmed down.


    He raised his head and looked at Ning Xi with a look of admiration, "It''s okay, it''s okay, thanks to you for saving me!"


    "Ningxi, you are so amazing!" Immediately changed to a fan girl with star eyes.


    Ning Xi smiled and pointed out Fang Yu''s nose, "It''s fine!"


    oooooooo! ! Fang Yu shouted in her heart that she was saved by Ningxi Hero!


    Ning Xi''s eyes are so spoiled, she likes it so much, so happy!


    Soon, Jiuying fell to the ground, and Ning Xi put Fang Yu on the ground with a more considerate embrace, "Okay!"


    Seeing this, Fang Huai and the others finally let go of their dangling hearts, frightening them to death.

 Chapter 803: no blessing

    Chapter 803: no blessing


    Seeing that Fang Yu was fine, Fang Huai came over.


    Looking at Ning Xi with a sincere expression, "Ning Xi, thank you for saving my sister just now, I owe you a favor."


    If something happened to his sister today, he didn''t know what to do, thanks to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s just what I can do, you''re wee!"


    "Besides, you have helped people in my team before, so this time it''s a two-way cleanup."


    Fang Huai said: "That''s just a matter of convenience. You saved Yu''er today, and the favor is even greater."


    "Yes, yes, Ningxi, you saved my life, my brother must owe this favor." Fang Yu said with a blushing smile on her cute little face.


    Fang Huai was speechless, this is typical eating inside and out!


    Ning Xi chuckled, the little girl is really cute, "Okay, let''s just consider your brother to owe me a favor."


    In country A, Fang''s family is the first family, and Fang Huai''s aunt is also a very favored queen in country A. Their favor is very rare and expensive.


    "That''s great, Ning Xi, you have such a straightforward temperament!" Fang Yu grinned.


    Ning Xi smiled again and reached out to tap the tip of her nose, "You are also very smart and cute."


    Ning Xi has always liked cute girls who are young and beautiful.


    Fang Yu''s face turned even redder, and his eyes stared at Ning Xi, "Really? Do you think I''m cute?"


    "Well, it''s cute." Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    Fang Yu''s eyes became brighter, and he asked generously, "That''s great! Can we be friends then?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "I thought we were already friends."


    "En, we were friends from the beginning." Fang Yu said cheerfully.


    After a short rest, the group left here together.


    In the lounge, Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan looked at Luo Yinhuang with half a smile.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that Ning Xi not only likes to provoke beautiful men, but also is so considerate to beautiful women!" Yan Wushuang said meaningfully.


    He found that Ning Xi was also powerful enough to kill both men and women.


    That Shui Xiaoran was obviously different to Ning Xi, and now another Fang Yu came out.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was calm, "Ning Xi has a very considerate temperament, so he should have saved that woman."


    He only eats a woman''s vinegar when there is something wrong with him.


    And he also found out that since he went further with Ning Xi this time, the little bully in his family would basically never flirt with a handsome man. From this point of view, he was still very satisfied.


    Otherwise, with Ningxi''s previous urination, I don''t know how many beauties would be touched by her.


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths. They only saw Ning Xi''s savage violence, but they didn''t really see how considerate she was.


    Luo Di also has time to open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    Luo Yinhuang saw through Yan Wushuang''s thoughts at a nce, "Don''t think about it, you have no luck."


    "Yes, just enjoy it slowly!"


    Yan Wushuang and the others just wanted tough, they didn''t dare to ept Ning Xi''s beauty, it would be good not to be beaten to death, but Luo Di''s body and mind were strong enough to be worthy of that little devil.


    Wei Ming and Han Jun were a little puzzled when they heard what they said. How could the rtionship between Luo Di and Ning Xi be so ambiguous?


    I heard that Ning Xi likes handsome men, he seems to be a broken sleeve, but I have never heard that Luo Di is a broken sleeve!


    However, the more the two thought about it, the more wrong they became. It seemed that Luo Di''s attitude towards Ning Xi was too good. This overbearing lord who didn''t buy it, did he also embark on the road of breaking his sleeves?


    The two immediately shook their heads, and stopped, they risked being killed if they were thinking about it.

 Chapter 804: Ningxi stay

    Chapter 804: Ningxi stay


    Fang Huai''s team also traveled with Ning Xi and the others.


    What made them a little strange was that the most wanton vines in the mountain did not appear to attack them, but people from other teams were attacked again and again.


    On the way, there were many monster raids, but the strength of the four teams was good, and they were quickly resolved.


    During this period, severalpanions were killed, but none of them gave up, and they were all rescued under the leadership of Ning Xi.


    The group went through a lot of hardships, and finally reached the top of the mountain sessfully, exactly one month.


    This is because they didn''t deliberately hurry too fast, otherwise the time could be shorter.


    Arriving at the top of the mountain, there was a crystal formation record ball on it, and Han Jun''s face appeared on it.


    "Congrattions on reaching the top of the mountain for the first time. I have seen your performance, which is very good."


    "The members of your four groups have all reached the top of the mountain, and there is no phenomenon of abandoning them. They have alsopleted the assessment of this selection experience, and there is no need to deduct points."


    "You can arrange the next time freely. You can report to the Royal Colosseum in two months for the next stage of selection experience."


    "Yes!" The group nodded.


    After Han Jun''s figure disappeared on the crystal ball, Fang Huai looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Are you going down the mountain?"


    "Well, I''m ready to go down the mountain, it''s useless to stay on it." Ning Xi nodded.


    Fang Huai smiled and said, "Then why don''t we go together. It just so happens that you haven''t had a good time in Country A. We can take you around after returning to the imperial capital."


    "Okay! I heard that your country has a rare adhesive material. I wonder if you can take us to buy some?"


    Country A is rich in a kind of war beast material with good adhesion. The refining of profound-grade war beasts and earth-grade war beasts is better than other simr materials, but they are not sold to the public, and special channels are required to purchase them.


    Fang Huai waved his hand, "No problem, it just so happens that the rare materials you mentioned are the specialties of our Fang family, and I will take you to pick them out."


    Aside from Ning Xi''s kindness for saving Fang Yu, Fang Huai also wanted to befriend Ning Xi.


    "Thank you so much!" Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    The group went down the mountain together, and the time was much faster than going up the mountain, and there was no ambushes on the way, indicating that the obstacles on the way up the mountain were deliberately set.


    Seven dayster, the group descended to the foot of the mountain and were about to take a carriage back to the emperor when a dozen men in ck suddenly appeared and surrounded them.


    Fang Huai looked at the man in ck who suddenly appeared, "Who are you?"


    It stands to reason that the idle people in this area, etc., the royal family of country A has been emptied, and it is too abnormal for these people to appear.


    The man in ck at the head raised his finger and pointed at Ning Xi, his body exuding a strong coercion, "Ning Xi stay, the rest of you can get out!"


    Fang Huai''s pupils shrank, this coercion is even stronger than that of their Fang family''s ancestor, who was a ninth-grade earth rank!


    "My friend, this is the situation of country A. If you want to steal people who want to take part in the selection experience, the executive officer of the super hegemony country will not agree." Fang Huai suppressed the shock in his heart, opened his mouth.


    The headed man sneered: "Press me with a super hegemony? Humph!"


    Immediately after he waved his sleeves, Fang Huai and the others flew out one after another, leaving only Ning Xi standing alone.


    The four teams only felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. Although they didn''t vomit blood, they felt a rush of qi and blood.

 Chapter 805: Obviously its for her

    Chapter 805: Obviously it''s for her


    The monitoring range of the formation crystal ball is veryrge, these men in ck suddenly appeared, and the people in the lounge also saw it.


    Luo Yinhuang exuded a chill all over his body and disappeared directly into the room.


    Wei Ming and Han Jun were also shocked, "How can there be a mysterious master of the heavenly rank?"


    "Go and have a look." After Wei Ming finished speaking, he quickly disappeared into the room.


    It could be seen that the man wasing for Ning Xi, and he was too daring. Han Jun also disappeared and left without hesitation.


    The faces of Yan Wushuang and the three of them were a bit ugly, but they were only on the ground level, and they couldn''t use teleportation, so they could only walk out quickly and want to be a chariot.


    After Jun Jiuli went out, he released a flying car, "Let''s fly faster."


    Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang immediately got into the car, "How could you have a speeding car?"


    Could it be that Jun Jiumo and Ning Xi bought it privately? They wanted to buy it before, but Ningxi didn''t sell it.


    Jun Jiuli said lightly, "I got it from Xiao Mo."


    Di Qingyan raised his eyebrows, "Those two boys have flying cars in their hands?"


    "Well, it''s not just one." Jun Jiuli added.


    Di Qingyan''s face darkened, "That stinky boy A Qing is actually hiding from me, and I will clean him up after the matter is over."


    "I hope Luo Di and the others can get there in time." Jun Jiuli didn''t want anything to happen to Ningxi.


    The faces of the other two also sank, "I don''t know who is so big that a dog dares to arbitrarily choose a training ground. This is to ignore our four countries."


    If something happened to Ningxi, they would definitely mobilize the experts from the heavens to y those people in ck together with their old nests.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ning Xi felt the strength of the man in ck was very strong. The teammates were thrown out but held on, and no one took the initiative to surrender, indicating that they and she were still standing on a united front.


    But Ning Xi didn''t want to implicate others, this group of people was obviously here for her.


    "Let them go, I will stay." Ning Xi said.


    The leading man narrowed his eyes, "In this respect, you are very simr to your father."


    Immediately, he waved to the person behind him, who immediately stood up and stunned Fang Huai and the others and threw them onto the carriage.


    The leading man''s goal was only Ning Xi, but he didn''t want to do too much. If it were normal for these people to kill them, they would kill them, but not now.


    Killing these people is tantamount to provoking a super hegemony. If the other party gathers the masters of the sky, it will also bring him great trouble.


    Seeing the carriage with Yue Zheng and others galloping away, Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You know my father?" Ning Xi poured profound energy and gravity into the soles of his feet while looking at the leading man.


    Nine babies on her shoulders are also preparing, because it is a bond rtionship, one person and one beast canmunicate with each other with their minds.


    The leading man smiled, his voice was hoarse and weird, and he couldn''t make out his original voice, "Of course I know. I''m your father''s friend. I came to you today mainly to catch up."


    "Come with me." Facing a person with a profound cultivation base, he didn''t take any precautions at all, with a sense of certainty.


    It is best for Ning Xi to follow him obediently, if he is not obedient, he can only use force.


    With defensiveness and weakness in Ning Xi''s eyes, he sighed heavily and said reluctantly, "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    The leading man nodded with satisfaction, a demon wolf was pulled over by the man in ck behind him, "Go on the wolf, go!"


    Ning Xi took a few steps forward, as if going to ride a wolf.


    When the men in ck were about to leave, Ning Xi turned over but did not get on the wolf. Instead, the wind was blowing from the bottom of his feet, and he stepped on the wolf and jumped up.


    The nine babies on her shoulders grew in size at a lightning speed, and then flew up the mountain with Ning Xi.


    "Damn it!" This sudden change made the man in ck stunned. The man in the lead had a gloomy expression on his face, disappeared on the Demon Wolf, and chased towards Ning Xi.

 Chapter 806: shameful

    Chapter 806: shameful


    Jiuying supported Ning Xi and rushed into the forest at the fastest speed. He is only an earth-grade war beast now, and there is still a big gap between him and a cultivator of the heaven-rank, so he can''t fight head-on.


    "See, I have to rely on me at the critical moment. If you let me absorb some more soul and strengthen my physique, it will not be an easy thing to deal with the things behind." As I ran, I felt very aggrieved and unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi preventing him from absorbing and swallowing his soul, he would be able to stop the man in ck who was chasing after him with the power of his soul.


    Ning Xi would never undermine his principles just because he needed Jiu Ying to improve his strength, "Your indiscriminate devouring and absorbing souls is definitely not advisable."


    She paused and said, "But those people in ck behind are not good things at first nce. If you want to devour their souls, I will definitely not stop you."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "The other men in ck are fine, but I want to **** the one chasing after us, but I have to be able to beat it!"


    Even though heined, Jiuying''s eyes were sparkling. If he devoured that person''s soul and refined it, his soul power would be restored a lot.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, "There will be a chance."


    "Xiao Huanghuang must be on his way. As long as we dy, we will have a chance to let you devour his soul." For Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi believed unconditionally.


    Jiuying said while galloping: "That''s right, that kid''s talent is not bad with you."


    "But how do we dy time now? This is the key. He has teleportation and can catch up with us immediately." Jiuying added.


    The profound masters of the Heavenly Rank can teleport, the distance and time will not be too long, but it is more than enough to catch up with them.


    Ning Xi was not panicked, and shouted at the mountain forest, "The tree spirit, help!"


    Hearing Ning Xi shouting so unscrupulously, Jiu Ying had a ck line on his head, which was so embarrassing...


    At this time, the man in ck was approaching Jiuying, and a palm wind came, and Jiuying was thrown off and fell to the middle of the mountain, and Ning Xi also fell to the ground together.


    Ning Xi had added materials to re-sacrifice the mongoose before, and the perfect fusion of the nine infants, so this palm wind did not cause much damage to the war beast.


    The figure of the man in cknded in front of Ning Xi, and looked at the undamaged meerkat with some surprise, his eyes were a little gloomy, and there was even hatred in his eyes, "Your talent in war beasts is better than your father''s. Not weak at all!"


    Ning Xi was keenly aware of the emotional changes of the man in ck, "You are very familiar with my father."


    "Back then, it was you who caused my parents to be involved in the turbulent flow of space." Ning Xi''s tone was firm.


    The ck-clothed man raised his eyebrows, "You actually know? He is indeed the son of Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou. Both talent and intelligence are not ordinary, but unfortunately they don''t live long."


    When he spoke, his tone seemed to be very light, but it was mixed with a murderous aura that did not leave future troubles.


    "Why do you want to kill my parents? You shouldn''t be enemies in the first ce, right?" Ning Xi said his guess.


    If it is not a good acquaintance, she will definitely not be able to control the habits and whereabouts of her parents.


    The man in ck sneered: "Your father and I are best friends, but he stole my beloved woman, shouldn''t I take revenge?"


    "Please put away that disgusting thought and don''t defile my mother." Ning Xi frowned.

 Chapter 807: who do you think You Are!

    Chapter 807: who do you think You Are!


    There is a kind of person in this world, as long as he can''t get something, he will feel that others have robbed him.


    Ning Xi believed that her mysterious mother''s eyes would not be so vulgar, that she would like this kind of snake essence disease.


    The man in ck had a bit of grimness on his face, "It''s clear that I met Qingyou first, so how could Ning Yanchen win her favor?"


    Ning Xi showed her eyes as expected, and said with a vicious tongue: "Emotional matters do note first andst, not to mention your vulgar temperament, my mother will only fall in love with you when she is blind, you and my father are one in the sky and one in the ground. ."


    The man in ck was full of anger, he lifted the cloak he was wearing, and his face became even more ferocious, "You are courting death!"


    What he hated most in his life was when others said he was inferior to Ning Yanchen.


    "If you are not as good as others, you are not allowed to say, who do you think you are!" Ning Xi looked at the man in ck coldly.


    Judging from his face, this man is quite handsome, but his handsomeness has been weakened by the gloomy temperament on his body, and his face is mean.


    The man''s eyes were full of fire, "Ning Yanchen''s son is as annoying as he is."


    "I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you, hand over the ruby your mother left behind, and I''ll spare your life." The man in ck looked gloomily at Ning Xi and stretched out his hand.


    He wouldn''t let Ning Yanchen''s son continue to live, but he wasn''t going to kill him now.


    In addition to the peach blossom eyes, Ning Xi''s face is more like Ning Yanchen, and his facial features are more like Xi Qingyou. He couldn''t help but have a feeling that he wanted to y with Ning Xi before killing him.


    Ning Xi''s brows furrowed even deeper when he saw the filth in the other party''s eyes. Although he didn''t know what the other party was thinking, it was definitely not a good thing.


    "What Hongyu? I don''t know." Ning Xi grabbed Jiuying''s tail with one hand, raised her head and asked in a puzzled look.


    The two vines gently wrapped around Ning Xi''s waist from behind, the man in ck didn''t pay attention to this detail.


    The difference in cultivation between the two was too great, the man in ck did not think that Ning Xi could escape his control.


    "Don''t y garlic with me, you have inspired the power of Hongyu before, don''t you know?" The man in ck was running out of patience.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Didn''t you just say that my father robbed the woman you love, it seems that your love is nothing more than that, you are more concerned about my mother''s things, right?"


    Maybe this man liked her mother before, but he couldn''t ask for it, but he was also a guy who was fascinated by interests. He was afraid that he was more concerned about the good things about her mother, and he also imed to be a lover, disgusting!


    "You''re really courting death!" The darkest side of the man in ck was pointed out by Ning Xi, and he couldn''t ept that he waspletely provoked.


    A hand quickly pinched towards Ning Xi''s neck.


    Suddenly, Jiuying''s eyes glowed with ayer of strange red light, and a power of soul acted on the man in ck, and he appeared briefly shaking.


    At this moment, the vines that were entangling Ning Xi''s waist mmed back and took her out, towards the cave where Shui Xiaoran''s teammates had fallen.


    The man in ck quickly regained his senses, but he also missed the best opportunity to w Ningxi.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was pulled by two vines and flew out to avoid his attack, he became even more furious, and teleported to keep up.


    Profound strength gathered in the palm of his hand, and the palm winds shed towards Ning Xi, and he was not going to keep his hand anymore.


    The speed of the vines was very fast, but the ck-clothed man was a heavenly rank after all, so when he was dodging, Ning Xi was still hit by two palm winds.

 Chapter 808: Cant leave this trouble

    Chapter 808: Can''t leave this trouble


    Ning Xi''s body has been tempered and strengthened, but after all, the gap between cultivation bases is too great. After being hit by the palm wind, the internal organs and six internal organs are mixed with pain, and the corners of his lips also overflow with blood.


    This kind of pain didn''t make Ning Xi feel fear, on the contrary, he experienced the gap between the profound rank and the heaven rank in a deeper way, and the desire to be stronger was stronger than ever.


    This is the territory of the tree spirit, although the strength is not as strong as the man in ck, but it has the home field advantage.


    He still pulled Ning Xi to avoid many attacks, but when he was about to enter the cave, he was stopped by the man in ck teleportation.


    Ning Xi reached out and wiped the blood on his lips, all the cynicism in Peach Blossom''s eyes faded away, leaving only a piece of condensation.


    Jiuying shrunk andnded on her shoulders, staring at the man in ck with a bit of sharpness.


    "We''ll attack him together in a while, you use your soul, I''ll use your divine sense." Ning Xi''s mental power was barely able to condense and transform into an attack, which was an indefensible attack.


    Jiuying replied with her mind: "Okay!"


    The man in ck snorted coldly: "I wanted to save your life, but you stepped on my bottom line."


    Hongyu was on Ning Xi, even if he killed him, he could still find it.


    Repeatedly being run away by Ning Xipletely exhausted all his patience.


    "Suffer to death!" The man in ck once again gathered his palms and attacked Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi used the power of the vines to increase the flexibility of his body to the extreme, which was enough to avoid, which surprised the man.


    He is a profound master of the Heavenly Rank. Usually, killing people with a cultivation of the Earth rank is easy, and killing someone with a cultivation of the Profound rank is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables, but he never expected to be constantly avoided by Ningxi. .


    The speed of the palm wind condensed, and suddenly all the vines around moved, blocking the palm wind, and countless vines were cut and fell to the ground.


    However, the vines continued to spread from the surrounding like an endless, trying to entangle the man in ck.


    The man in ck responded easily, but the speed of attacking Ning Xi slowed down a lot.


    When the man in ck drew his hands against the vines, she and Jiuying looked at each other andunched their own attacks.


    A soul force turned into a sharp cone and printed straight into the depths of the ck-clothed man''s soul, causing the movement of his hand to stagnate.


    Ning Xi, on the other hand, condensed the spiritual consciousness fused with the spiritual power into a sharp arrow, which shot straight into the sea of consciousness of the ck-clothed man.


    "Ah!" The sea of consciousness felt like it was about to burst in pain, and the man in ck couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, the vines were also quickly wrapped around the whole body of the ck-clothed man under the control of the tree spirit, entangledyer byyer, tenyers in an instant.


    However, the ck-clothed man''s cultivation base is still heaven-rank, so the damage caused by such an attack is limited, and it only returns to normal in an instant.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help being horrified. He really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s spiritual sense could be turned into a weapon. He had also dispelled all his filthy thoughts.


    So he kept breaking free from the shackles of the vines and wanted to kill Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi and Jiuying attacked three times in a row. Every time the man in ck was about to break free from the vines, he would stop for a moment, and then more vines would tangle up.


    However,unching the three spiritual consciousness transformation attacks almost exhausted Ning Xi''s spiritual consciousness, and the sea of consciousness still felt a slight tingling sensation, and he couldn''tunch it again at all, otherwise, he would be bacshed.

 Chapter 809: Xiao Huanghuang is here

    Chapter 809: Xiao Huanghuang is here


    The man frantically resisted, and finally cut off all the vines.


    However, he suffered three attacks from his soul and spiritual consciousness, and he himself was not feeling well, and even the sea of consciousness and soul suffered a lot of damage.


    This was uneptable to him. Being injured by a profound master of the profound rank was a humiliation for a powerhouse of the heavenly rank.


    At this moment, he just wanted to tear Ning Xi apart, then grab Hong Yu and leave.


    A spear appeared in his hand, and the spear body exuded a very strong coercion. Ning Xi felt that it was a heavenly weapon.


    "You die for me this time!" The ck-clothed man waved his spear and threw it straight at Ning Xi''s chest.


    The surrounding space seemed to have stopped. Ning Xi wanted to move, but he was restrained by that force and couldn''t move.


    Seeing that the spear couldn''t escape, Ning Xi''s expression did not change, but he was ready to be seriously injured, and his emotions were extremely tense.


    Just as the spear was approaching the chest, a sword qi suddenly shed from the left side, not only tearing apart the restraint force built by the ck-clothed man, but also knocking the spear out of the way.


    "Boom! Boom!" The spear rubbed Ning Xi''s clothes and flew to the back, and a big tree burst open in an instant.


    The ck clothed man''s pupils shrank slightly, "Who?"


    Then Luo Yinhuang''s figure appeared in front of Ning Xi. He turned to look at Ning Xi, and saw that her face was pale, her breath was sluggish, and there was blood on her lips, and her heart suddenly ached.


    "Are you okay?" he asked concerned.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It''s okay!"


    If Xiao Huanghuang did not arrive in time, she would be seriously injured.


    Ning Xi never joked about her life, so Luo Yinhuang''s arrival time was basically within her expected range.


    Luo Yinhuang breathed a sigh of relief, "You step back and I''ll deal with him."


    In the crystal ball of the formation, he saw that a mysterious master with a heavenly rank wanted to harm Ning Xi. Luo Yinhuang was really panicked. He took the medicine pill and rushed over by teleport, because he was afraid that he woulde a stepter to let Ning Xi. Xi was trapped, but fortunately it was not toote.


    Seeing Luo Yinhuanging, the man in ck looked even more gloomy, regretting that he didn''t capture or kill Ning Xi earlier.


    However, I also hated that Ning Xi was too cunning. If he hadn''t escaped twice in a row, he would have seeded long ago.


    "Luo Di, do you have to meddle in your own business?" The man in ck released all the cultivation bases of the third rank of heaven.


    Luo Yinhuang looked indifferent, but also contained a monstrous murderous aura, and said domineeringly: "People who dare to touch me, you have no need to live anymore."


    "Hmph, then try!" The man in ck didn''t want to confront Luo Di either, but the other party had to meddle in his own business, so he could only offend him. After the big deal, he would find a secret ce to retreat for a decade or two beforeing out. .


    As soon as he waved his hand, the spear returned to his hand, taking the lead in attacking Luo Yinhuang.


    However, Luo Yinhuang is obviously better than him in terms of body agility and weapon proficiency. After seven rounds of battle between the spear and the sword, a crack appeared in his spear.


    The ck-clothed man was very surprised. Although he was also a Heavenly Rank powerhouse, he found that he could not understand each other.


    The spear could no longer be used, so he summoned the beast.


    This is a green spider with hair all over its body. The outside of the spider is still wrapped in a thinyer of ck mist, and the evil spirit is lingering with the breath of a fierce beast.


    Jiuying''s eyes suddenly lit up, "He also added beast soul refining to this war beast, it''s a big boost!"


    The addition of refined beasts to heavenly beasts is naturally a heavenly cultivation base, which is a kind of temptation for him to eat.

 Chapter 810: what the hell?

    Chapter 810: what the hell?


    The ck-clothed man''s beasts were very aggressive. They were refined with special materials outside. Luo Yinhuang swung a few swords without breaking them.


    He frowned slightly, and he summoned his own Heavenly War Beast with a single thought.


    Luo Yinhuang is much stronger than Yan Wushuang and others in controlling heaven-grade war beasts, and the fit with war beasts has reached more than 50%.


    This is a blue-colored flying eagle. When it was released, its body suddenly grewrger, and the eagle''s beak kept pecking at the green-haired spider.


    At first, the green-haired spider was able to fight back and dodge, but was gradually suppressed by the flying eagle.


    The phantom of a dark green spider suddenly appeared in the air, staring fiercely at the flying eagle, and a trace of sinister power formed a web and fell towards the flying eagle.


    Suddenly, the nine babies on Ning Xi''s shoulders flew up, opened their mouths and sucked at the phantom in the air.


    The virtual shadow felt the coercion of the species from the instinctive nature, and the arrogant arrogance instantly disappeared, and when he looked up at Jiuying, he shrank his neck.


    However, although he was afraid, he still firmly adhered to the war beast, and did not let Jiu Ying Suck pull it away.


    Luo Yinhuang snorted coldly, and with one sword cut the Yin evil spider silk condensed by the power of the soul, and with another sword, the connection between the fierce beast and the war beast was suddenly broken.


    Jiuying is a smart beast. Seeing this, he immediately sucked again. The soul of that fierce beast was not entangled by the war beast. With a look of horror on his face, he was sucked into his mouth by Jiuying and swallowed his stomach.


    After the beast''s soul was swallowed by Jiu Ying, he burped humanizedly, "It tastes good."


    If it was put in the past, he wouldn''t even take a look at this kind of garbage soul, but now it''s delicious, it''s degenerate!


    The ck-clothed man''s eyes widened, "This, how is this possible?"


    How could Ningxi''s war beast devour the beast soul of his war beast? This is incredible.


    Before he could react from his surprise, Luo Yinhuang''s flying eagle war beast showed great power and pecked away the ck yin condensed material on the surface of the war beast.


    Without the protection of the beast soul, the protective ability of thisyer of ck fog is also much smaller.


    When a w appeared, Luo Yinhuang could naturally grasp it and cut it down with one sword.


    Thinking that Ningxi''s war beasts can devour war beasts, Luo Yinhuang''s sword is less powerful, but it is enough to cause damage when it falls on the green-haired spider.


    The sword energy passed through the beast. Although the beast did not crack and break, it also temporarily lost the ability of the beast to move.


    Luo Yinhuang nced lightly at Jiuying hovering in the air, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Jiuying was stunned for a while, then overjoyed, her body suddenly grew bigger, and she swallowed this heavenly green-haired spider into her stomach without any hesitation.


    As long as it is in the stomach, this broken spider will never have the ability to turn over.


    Jiuying hupped again. After all, this was a heaven-grade war beast, and he was actually a little overwhelmed.


    Then it turned into a palm-sized p andnded on Ning Xi''s shoulder, and said triumphantly, "The man you hooked up with is much more generous than you, so study hard."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Jiuying, "If he doesn''t look at my face, will he take advantage of you?"


    Jiuying pouted, "That''s more generous than you, hum!"


    His own war beast was swallowed by Ning Xi''s war beast. This situation made the man in ck stunned again, even more unbelievable.


    His is a heavenly beast, right? how can that be? what the hell?


    He tried to re-establish contact with the green-haired spider, but the ck-clothed man found out that the spiritual consciousness emanating from it was sinking into the sea, and it didn''t work at all, and his face was instantly ugly.

 Chapter 811: he is my home

    Chapter 811: he is my home


    No matter how shocked the man was, it couldn''t change the fact that the beast was swallowed.


    Without hesitation, he turned and teleported to escape.


    He has also experienced the gap between the Heavenly Rank Profound Masters now. Luo Yinhuang exudes almost the breath of the Third Heavenly Rank, but his strength is much stronger than him.


    It can be seen that the other party did not try his best, and his weapons and war beasts were destroyed, **** it!


    "Want to run?" Luo Yinhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the figure disappeared in ce.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi leaned against a tree and sat down with some difort, and immediately threw the Nine Babies on his shoulders.


    "There are more than ten men in ck at the foot of the mountain, and I allow you to swallow their souls."


    Ning Xi could feel the suffocating aura on the dozen or so ck-clothed men, which meant that countless people had been killed, and they had even used a lot of sinister methods to harm innocent people. It vites the bottom line.


    Jiuying originally wanted to open her mouth to scold, but she closed her mouth when she heard Ning Xi''s words, her eyes brightened, "If you don''t tell me, I will forget those people."


    "Don''t worry, I can feel that the souls of those people are full of grievances. They have killed no less than 100 innocent people. In your words, there are still more innocent people. I will not swallow it wrong." This kind of evil spirits and evil spirits to nourish.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "Go, go!"


    The people below are all people with the cultivation of the earth and profound levels, and Jiuying can handle all of them.


    Leaning on the big tree, the tree spirit''s voice sounded in her sea of consciousness, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, thank you for your help." Ning Xi smiled and touched the tree trunk.


    Without the help of the tree spirit-driven vines, it would be difficult for her and Jiuying to attack each other, and it would be even more difficult for Xiao Huanghuang to appear.


    "You''re wee, I can feel that the man behind is very strong, you should be careful." The tree spirit stretched out the vine and rubbed Ningxi''s shoulder as a reminder.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips, "It''s okay, he belongs to my family."


    After a while, Luo Yinhuang appeared here again, pulling a silver silk thread in his hand, and the other end of the silk thread wrapped around the man in ck and dragged along.


    Throwing the person in front of Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang said, "How to deal with it, you can figure it out."


    At this time, the man in ck was pale and gasping for breath, theyers of sweat on his forehead were flowing, and the momentum on his body disappeared, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    He stared at Ning Xi with iparable sullen eyes. He really didn''t expect to catch a small person of profound rank, and even take himself in.


    Could it be that he and Ning Yanchen and his son were born to fight each other?


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, he has something to do with my father and mother''s death. Even if he doesn''te to me, I''m going to find him. I have to figure it out."


    The man in ck sneered, wanting to know what happened from his mouth, but he could only say that Ning Xi was dreaming.


    Before he came, he had already sealed those past events in his memory with a secret method, even the most powerful interrogation method was useless, because once the seal was activated, he would not even remember it, and he could activate it at any time.


    Luo Yinhuang walked to Ning Xi, and brushed her fingertips across her bloodstained lips, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore!" Ning Xi saw the distress in Luo Yinhuang''s boundless obsidian-like eyes in the deep sea.


    Luo Yinhuang took out an elixir and fed it to Ningxi. "It''s not easy to pry something out of his mouth. Do you need me to help you throw him into the Longyin Pavilion for interrogation?"


    After taking the medicinal pill, Ning Xi felt a cooling sensation instead of the pain in her internal organs, and she felt much morefortable.


    She leaned on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, "Wait for Jiuying toe back and see, he has special ability to probe the memory of the soul."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang reached out and touched Ningxi''s head.

 Chapter 812: Hes done!

    Chapter 812: He''s done!


    The true essence and profound energy in the ck-clothed man''s body was scattered by Luo Yinhuang, and at this time, he was entangled in silver threads and couldn''t get out.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were so close in words and actions, his pupils shrank.


    It''s no wonder that it didn''t take much time for him to find Ningxi until now. Luo Yinhuang was able to arrive in such a fast time. It turned out that the rtionship between the two was like this.


    There was a kind of regret in his heart. If he had known the rtionship between the two people''s broken sleeves earlier, he would not have started at this time. Why would he have to wait for Luo Yinhuang to leave.


    His mind turned and turned, he didn''t believe that Ningxi''s war beast really had any ability to probe the memory of the soul, at least it should be of no use to him, after all, his cultivation base was heavenly, and his soul was notparable to ordinary people, so he used it again. Secret seal.


    I just hope that I can find a way to escape, otherwise I will be thrown into the Longyin Pavilion, and even if I don''t die, I am afraid that I will lose ayer of skin.


    He looked coldly at the two people who were leaning against each other with disdain and secretly delighted. He didn''t expect that Ning Yanchen''s son would actually get involved with a man. Deserved!


    Soon, Jiu Ying flew back with good food and drink, andnded on Ning Xi''s shoulder and looked at the man in ck who was bound, his eyes lit up again.


    "The grievances on him are more serious, and the taste must be more beautiful." Jiuying licked her scarlet tongue,pletely treating the man in ck as a big meal.


    The ck-clothed man, who was originally calm, felt a chill on his back inexplicably, and his soul seemed to tremble. This kind of perception made him feel incredible.


    Ning Xi asked Jiuying, "If I hand him over to you, will I be able to get the memory I need?"


    "Yes, don''t you feel at ease when I do things?" Jiuying immediately made a decision.


    This is the person Luo Yinhuang caught, but without the perverted consent of Ning Xi, he would never be able to eat delicious food.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you. As long as you can get the memories rted to my parents, you can do whatever you want."


    Jiuying smiled sinisterly: "Don''t worry, in terms of our rtionship, I won''t let him die so soon."


    After he finished using the secret technique, he first spit out a thickyer of fog from his mouth, covering the space here, causing the crystal ball to temporarily fail, and could not record what happened in a short period of time.


    Then a phantom came out of the meerkat war beast and turned into the main body.


    Seeing Jiuying hovering in the air in a state of soul, the man in ck widened his eyes and said with a rare panic, "What? How is this possible?"


    He was able to refine a war beast with a beast soul, and he naturally knew about the fusion of war beasts and beast souls. He was not surprised that Ning Xi was able to do so, but what emerged from the war beast was the soul of an ancient beast of Nine Infants It made him feel terrified.


    Even Luo Yinhuang was stunned when he saw Jiuying''s body.


    The soul of Jiuying''s body appeared, and the nine heads were vicious. Just looking at it made people feel a sense of palpitations.


    Then one of his heads instantly became bigger, and he spit out a ck smoke to cover the man in ck, and after a while, he began to tear the other''s soul.


    This is also because Luo Yinhuang seriously injured the ck-clothed man in advance, and he can''t use his real profound energy now, otherwise, with Jiuying''s current strength, he really can''t erode the opponent''s soul.


    For the first time, the ck-clothed man felt flustered. He once again misestimated Ning Xi''s strength and hidden means. He felt the pain of being pulled from his soul, and he desperately wanted to resist.


    Once the soul is really pulled out by the other party, he is finished!

 Chapter 813: done perfectly

    Chapter 813: done perfectly


    For the first time, the man in ck felt scared. He couldn''t help but use the secret technique at the expense of burning profound energy to break free from the previous bondage, and wanted to break free from Jiuying''s soul erosion.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang snorted coldly, his hands constantly changing like a knot, and then a white light was stimted from his hand and drilled into the body of the ck-clothed man.


    The man in ck was bound again, and this time he even lost the power to mobilize the secret technique.


    Then he panicked, looked at Ning Xi and shouted, "I and your parents are good friends. I can tell you everything you want to know. Don''t let your war beasts erode my soul."


    After the soul is pulled out of the body so strongly, even if his soul is not devoured and refined, it may be devoid of wisdom, and even the possibility of losing the body will be lost, and he dare not gamble.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You have such a big face, and you are so embarrassed to say that you and my parents are good friends."


    "It is indeed a good friend, a good friend who specializes in stabbing."


    "You don''t need to tell me if you want to know what happened, so your begging failed." Ning Xi ruthlessly threw out a sentence.


    For this kind of narrow-minded snake essence disease, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to survive, otherwise it will be a big trouble, and Ning Xi is not stupid.


    The ck-clothed man''s eyes burst with hatred, "Ningxi, if you don''t stop the war beast from continuing to move, I will curse you with a secret method..."


    Before his words could be spoken, Luo Yinhuang struck a seal into his body again. He opened his eyes wide and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    Even if he doesn''t use his hands and feet to use a secret spell to curse, he still has to make a sound. Now he can''t move anywhere on his body.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You are so stupid, if I were to rece you, I would directly curse, instead of trying to threaten for a long time."


    I gave Xiaohuanghuang a thumbs up from the bottom of my heart, it''s perfect!


    The ck-clothed man''s eyes gradually dimmed. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, he immediately felt the urge to vomit blood. He should have cursed directly just now, but it was toote.


    The unwillingness and hatred made his face even more hideous, but because his whole body was bound, Jiuying pulled his soul out of his body faster.


    Then Ning Xi saw the man in ck with fear and hesitation on his face, and was swallowed by Jiuying.


    "Hup!" Jiuying hupped, licked her lips, her face full of aftertaste, she couldn''t help but sighed: "Sure enough, the more evil and cruel the soul, the more beautiful it tastes!"


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, what kind of pervert she was raising.


    Seeing that Jiuying was still intoxicated, Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Don''t think about it, go and check his memory."


    Only then did Jiuying restrain her intoxicated expression, "I see, you are really troublesome!"


    Immediately, he jumped onto Ning Xi''s shoulder, shrunk himself into a ball, closed his eyes, and used the secret method to investigate.


    The soul of the ck-clothed man was in his soul. He ran around in fear and wanted to escape. Suddenly, a force enveloped his whole body, and then his whole soul trembled, as if his whole body was pierced by countless fine needles.


    His soul couldn''t help but widen his eyes and screamed and screamed, but no one except Jiuying could hear it.


    About half a column of incense, Wei Ming and Han Jun also rushed over, and saw that Ning Xi, who was leaning on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, had a stable breath except for the pale face with blood on his lips.


    The two of them couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. Fortunately, Ning Xi was fine.

 Chapter 814: How cruel!

    Chapter 814: How cruel!


    Seeing the two referees appear, Ning Xi sat up straight from Luo Yinhuang''s shoulders.


    Wei Ming and Han Jun Qi Qi looked at the man in ck, and found that the other party was already a mummified corpse at this time, as if itcked a soul, and could not help but tremble.


    When they were at the foot of the mountain, they saw more than a dozen mummified corpses of men in ck lying around. Now it seems that Luo Di did it. How cruel!


    "I don''t know who this person is. I have never seen one of the profound masters of the heavenly rank."


    Han Jun carefully looked at the deformed face of the man in ck, then turned to look at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Do you need to check?"


    In the selection experience, someone who dares to take action against those who participate in thepetition is simply not taking them or the four super hegemons in their eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t answer, but looked at Ning Xi, and the meaning of the question was obvious.


    "This person has something to do with the Liao family of the Xin country. Why don''t the seniors investigate this aspect." Ning Xi said.


    Now that you''re ready to attack her, you have to pay the price of being involved. It''s more fun if someone takes care of Ning Xi.


    Han Jun made up his mind, "Okay, I''ll let someone check in private."


    Immediately, he took out a formation crystal ball and printed the face of the man in ck. He searched his body again, and put away all the things on the man in ck that might reveal his identity.


    However, no storage bag or space ring was found, but Han Jun was very smart and didn''t ask.


    The man in ck''s space ring was in Jiu Ying''s belly. This was Ning Xi''s order to let him put away the other person''s storage bag and space ring before absorbing the soul.


    This has also be a habit of Jiuying. When sucking the soul, he will swallow the valuables of the other party into his stomach, and then give it to Ning Xi.


    So in addition to the ck-clothed leader, the storage bags of the dozen or so ck-clothed men were also ced in his stomach.


    Luo Yinhuang helped Ning Xi up, "Let''s go back to the city first."


    Ning Xi nodded, and hugged Jiuying, who had shrunk into a ball and waspletely isted from the outside world, "Okay!"


    Then the flying car was released, she and Luo Yinhuang got into the second row, Han Jun drove, and Wei Ming sat in the co-pilot.


    Seeing Ningxi leaning on Luo Di just now, Luo Di''s eyes were soft and soft like they had never seen before. He couldn''t guess the rtionship between the two, so he was very smart and pretended not to see it.


    Halfway through the flight, they encountered a speeding car.


    Yan Wushuang and the three were greatly relieved when they saw Ningxi''s speeding car. They really didn''t want to see Ningxi''s ident, but fortunately Luo Di arrived.


    The two flying cars did not stop to speak, and the three of them followed silently behind Yan Wushuang.


    The speeding car drove directly to the Royal Courtyard. Ning Xi''s injuries have fully recovered after taking the ground-grade medicine pill refined by Luo Yinhuang, but his face was a little pale because his spiritual sense was exhausted.


    After getting off the speeding car, Yan Wushuang asked concernedly, "Ning Xi, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" Ning Xi shook his head.


    Luo Yinhuang said, "This emperor takes her to rest, and you continue to preside over the next selection experience."


    Several people did not object, "Okay!"


    Luo Yinhuang half-armed Ning Xi and entered his room, Wei Ming and Han Jun were taken aback for a moment.


    It really requires a strong heart to ept that Luo Di is a broken sleeve. I wonder how the emperor of Qinglong Kingdom and the senior royal family will feel when they find out?


    But to be honest, they didn''t find it disgusting or disgusting, but looked at the inexplicable match between the two, even very eye-catching.


    "Don''t look at it, Luo Di ispletely fascinated by Ning Xi, you can''t save him if you look at him again." Yan Wushuang teased as he looked at the two referees.


    The two immediately looked back, "Let''s go!"


    They don''t think about saving Luo Di, unless they think they have lived too long and want to die.

 Chapter 815: Hard to beat

    Chapter 815: Hard to beat


    Ning Xi entered Luo Yinhuang''s room, and walked into the bathroom in the inner room.


    I''ve been in the mountains for the past month, and I haven''t had a bath yet, and it''s very ufortable.


    After taking a bath, she let loose her hair with water droplets and walked to Luo Yinhuang to sit.


    Luo Yinhuang put down the ancient book in his hand, and reached out to dry her hair with profound strength.


    At this moment, Jiuying, who was bunched up on the soft chair, opened her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately asked, "How is it?"


    "That thing got a secret seal, trying to seal the memory of your parents, but it can''t beat me." Jiuying said shyly.


    Ning Xi praised with a smile: "You are the best!"


    "About the memories of him and my parents, please tell me roughly."


    Jiuying nodded and began to narrate.


    "Your father knew this person before you knew your mother. Once, when he went to a secret ce in China to look for materials, he was attacked and injured by a monster. He happened to be rescued by this person."


    "After that, your father and him became friends. The rtionship between them was really good at first. This person also regarded your father as a friend, but everything changed when your mother appeared."


    "This person knew your mother first, but he only knew him. Your mother is not familiar with him at all. Once he and your father happened to meet your mother when they went out for training. For some reason, they formed a team, among them There are two others."


    "During that experience, this person, your father, and another person fell in love with your mother, but your mother was rtively close to your father, andter got together."


    "With your father''s gradually exposed talent for fighting beasts, your mother has unique insights in every aspect, and is very charming, making him gradually start to hate your father."


    "Once he identally learned that your mother has a red spiritual jade on her body. It is very magical. Wearing it for a long time can enhance people''s talent potential. Think carefully."


    "He was originally the younger brother of the previous Liao family''s head, and he was not favored in the Liao family. He always wanted to prove himself, and his obsession with Hongyu and your mother became deeper and deeper."


    "Because of the rtionship between the mother family, he has a secret method that can hint himself in his heart, and after the hint, he will behave like a hint."


    "So I hinted to myself with a secret method, showing that it is sincere like a close friend to your parents, so it didn''t arouse their suspicion. Your mother also told him the secret method that war beasts can use beast souls to refine them to increase their spirituality."


    "Later, they went to a small secret realm together and got a chance to be promoted to the heaven-level cultivation base. At that time, the chance was supposed to belong to your father, but it was robbed by this person, so your father and mother found out that he did not It''s not as good as he used to act as a brother and brother, I see that he is too good at acting."


    "Your father gave up the chance, saying that he would repay the kindness, and left with your mother, and then basically no contact with him anymore."


    "This person has sessfully advanced to the Heavenly Rank because of that opportunity, but his mind is getting darker and darker. While he hates your father''s talent and good luck, he also misses your mother and the ruby on her body."


    "In the end, I designed a conspiracy. Because I am familiar with your father''s temperament, I used your grandfather as an introduction, and colluded with the old man in the ugly country to set up a trap."


    "Your father was deceived because of his filial piety. After your grandfather died, your father and mother were ambushed and injured, and disappeared on the battlefield."


    "It waster found by this man and forced into a Jedi. He asked your father to hand over your mother and Hongyu. Your father did not agree, and the three of them started a war."

 Chapter 816: Identity is not simple

    Chapter 816: Identity is not simple


    Jiuying continued to speak ording to the development of the ck-clothed man''s memory.


    "Although your father and mother are injured, they are very strong, especially your mother, who seems to have unlocked some kind of seal and cultivated beyond the heavenly rank, and directly beat this person seriously."


    "He was very lucky. When he was about to be killed, a space storm turbulence suddenly urred in the territory, a mysterious riot of spiritual energy in the world. Your mother was bacshed and identally involved in the space turbulence. Your father didn''t care. He hesitated and jumped in."


    "This person''sst memory of your father and mother is that your father hugged your mother, and then the two disappeared together in the spatial turbulence."


    "The turbulence in that kind of space is very turbulent and huge. He concluded that your parents will not survive, but he has been thinking about the ruby in his heart."


    "But because he was seriously injured, he ran back to the Liao family to retreat, and because he was the leader of the Liao family because he was a celestial cultivator, and he was not allowed to be leaked only by high-level officials who knew his identity, the Liao family''s absolute Most people don''t know his true identity."


    "When he was in retreat, he always sent people to monitor you. At first he thought you were a waste, but since you showed your great war beast talent and cultivation talent, he started to move around, guessing that Hongyu might be on you."


    "It just so happened that the fiancee of the young master of the Pang family was disfigured by you, and the Pang family was disgraced, so he used his inws to let the juniors of the Liao family intervene."


    "You already know what happened after that. This time it was also because of his recovery from his injury. It happened that you bet Liao Xincheng in the jade pit in the first country. He thought that you could be a spiritual jade master and that ruby would definitely be the same. It has something to do with it, so I couldnt help but take the initiative to be afraid of something going wrong.


    "He thought about the disappearance of your little war beast master from an inferior country. The referee and executive officer of the super-dominant country should not care too much, so he came directly to the mountain range for this experience."


    Jiu Ying smiled gleefully: "Unfortunately, he didn''t know that you had already hooked up with the pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion, so this time the calction involved his whole life."


    "But this person is really not a good thing. His secret technique is quite special. Every once in a while, the people of the Liao family will arrest people born in Yin Shi to absorb and devour the essence. The innocent people who have died in his hands for more than ten years. There are at least a thousand people, so in the end, I can be cheap."


    "By the way, the Liao family and the royal family of the Xin country are not good birds. From his memory, I can see that they have raised a lot of people and monsters to cultivate and refine the beasts." Jiuying''s eyes were hidden. Just let it go and eat.


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, then strung together what Jiuying said.


    "Does his memory have anything to do with my mother''s identity?" Ning Xi was curious about this.


    Judging from the map of war beasts and the ruby jade spirit treasure that surpassed the heavenly rank, her mother''s identity should not be simple.


    Jiuying thought for a while and said, "He doesn''t have a memory, but he suspects that your mother''s identity is not simple. She may be a proud daughter from a high-ranking country or a hidden family in a superpower."


    He paused and said: "But I looked at the secret technique your mother used in his memory, and the situation that attracted the bacsh from the aura of heaven and earth. Your mother should not be from this continent, and her identity is indeed not simple."


    "It''s not this continent?" Ning Xi was surprised, "Apart from the Nine Dragons Continent, are there other continents?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "What is the Nine Dragons Continent? Of course there are other continents."

 Chapter 817: would not be a bad thing

    Chapter 817: would not be a bad thing


    Ning Xi had always felt that Jiuying didn''t belong to the Nine Dragons Continent, but now it really doesn''t seem to be.


    "how do you know?"


    Jiuying smiled inscrutable: "The secret cannot be revealed."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, the golden seal characters beating on his fingertips, and asked meaningfully, "Can''t it be leaked?"


    Seeing the characters in Jin Zhuan, Jiu Ying immediately persuaded, "Cough, under normal circumstances, it really cannot be disclosed, but what is our rtionship, it doesn''t matter much to reveal it."


    With a ttering smile, Jiuying kept scolding Ning Xi for being a pervert.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Thene and tell us about other continents."


    "Actually, I don''t know much about the current situation in the maind. After all, my soul has been sealed in the scroll for tens of thousands of years."


    "It''s just the interface where I was at the beginning. The mysterious masters of Tianjie walked all over the street. Where can it be like your continent, Tianjie is the existence of top-level powerhouses."


    "ording to my observation, the spiritual energy of your continent is very thin, and it should belong to a continent of a lower interface, which is not the same interface as the one I used to be in. As for whether I can go to the continent where I used to be, I''m really not sure. "


    Then he nced at Ning Xi cautiously, "Actually, it''s too early to say that, after all, you''re still a long way off."


    Ning Xi didn''t agree with this, "Although it''s a long way off, it can''t be smeared!"


    "If my mother is not from this interface, then many things have reasonable exnations." Her mother''s identity has always been a mystery.


    Immediately, Ning Xi turned to look at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Do you know about other continents or interfaces?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I know, the Nine Dragons Continent is only one piece of this continent, and there are eight other continents with simr differences."


    "It''s just that the distance is a little far away, and special passages are required formunication, so most of the nine continents only use specialmunication crystal **** tomunicate, and there are not many exchanges."


    "As for whether there are other high-level interfaces, I don''t know. Only the high priest of the royal family of Shikoku can know such a thing."


    "However, after advancing to the Heavenly Rank, I always feel that this is not the end of cultivation, but there is no one in the Nine Dragons Continent whose cultivation level exceeds the Heavenly Rank, so the more advanced Interface Continent should exist in Jiuying''s mouth."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said: "And I have checked the records of the royal family''s n secrets. Hundreds of years ago, there were strong people in the royal family who disappeared, but they did not lead to the investigation of the royal family, which shows that their whereabouts are clear. "


    "It''s just that these secrets are in the hands of the high priests of the four kingdoms and the ancestors of the royal family. Under normal circumstances, we cannot know or study them carefully."


    Ning Xi nodded yfully, full of interest: "I see, it seems that this world is much bigger than we thought."


    "Yes, if there is such a more advanced interface, we should have a look when we have a chance, and then break the shackles of the heaven-level cultivation base." Luo Yinhuang is already a heaven-level cultivation base, and has the deepest feeling for the pursuit of higher cultivation base. .


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Has there been a mysterious master of the sky-rank that disappeared in the records of the Nine Dragons Continent sect in the past 100 years?"


    "No, but before I came, I found out that people from nine continents will have a deep intersection every hundred years, and the exchanges will be much more frequent, which may be rted to this."


    Luo Yinhuang continued: "Ny-eight years have passed since thest century of intersection, and two yearster will be a new century. Maybe the secrets between the interfaces will be revealed."


    Ning Xi thought it made sense, and then said in surprise: "In two years, isn''t that the approximate time for the Nine Dragons Continent War Beast Tournament? Is there some kind of connection between the two?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "I also have this suspicion, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing."

 Chapter 818: best result

    Chapter 818: best result


    Jiuyingpleted her mission, and turned into a phantom into the war beast space to digest the soul and war beast swallowed today, and will note out again in a short time.


    Ning Xi stayed here in Luo Yinhuang to recuperate.


    After the spiritual consciousness was exhausted, Ning Xi took a rest for five days to fully recover, and there was not a small increase.


    This time she went to the mountain to experience a good harvest. With the improvement of her repair ability, her cultivation has also reached the peak of the Xuan rank, and she has touched the bottleneck of the earth rank.


    After a few days of recuperation, Ning Xi''s condition was very good, so he took out the medicinal pill that Luo Yinhuang had given before and swallowed it, preparing to directly advance to the ground level.


    Luo Yinhuang guarded her, and arranged a spirit gathering array in the room, and another array in the yard to block outside exploration.


    Ten dayster, the spiritual energy of the room where Ning Xi was located poured in from all directions and poured into her body.


    In another part of the yard, Yan Wushuang and the three were surprised by the fluctuating spiritual energy, and they walked out to watch.


    "It seems that Ningxi is hitting the ground level cultivation." Jun Jiuli''s tone was rtively certain.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes were a bitplicated, "Ning Xi''s cultivation talent is really strong. The first time I saw her, she was only at the Huangjie cultivation level.


    At that time, he was already on the ground level. Although he has improved a lot now, he is still on the ground level.


    Di Qingyan said with some doubts: "Is the information on the intelligence urate? It stands to reason that people with natural talents will not cultivate so fast."


    "I also express my doubts." Yan Wushuang paused and said, "The information on the intelligence is the result of Ning Xi''s test in Yin Country when he was a child, so it may not be urate."


    Jun Jiuli said indifferently, "No matter whether it is heavenly or earthly, what do you want to do? Just know that Ningxi has great potential, and let Luo Di worry about the rest."


    In short, it''s useless for you to worry too much.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were a little speechless, but they had to admit that it made sense.


    Fortunately, they had a good rtionship with Ning Xi, and they were barely friends. If they didn''t have a grudge, that was the best oue.


    After another five days, a coercion of earth-level cultivation spread throughout the yard, but it disappeared in just a few moments.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes, her body was full of power, and with the improvement of her cultivation, she felt that her spiritual consciousness and repairing ability also improved a little, and the effects of these three were mutual.


    Seeing Ningxi''s sessful upgrade, Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Congrattions!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Thanks to the medicine pill you sent, otherwise it would take at least three months for me to advance naturally."


    It is no wonder that in this world, apart from war beast masters, alchemy masters are the most popr and profitable.


    "You still have more than a month to rest, what are you going to do next?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "Go to Fang Huai to buy some special materials for country A, and take a look at the scenery of country A by the way."


    After she came back, she sent someone to send a letter to Yue Zheng, Fang Huai and others to report safety.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Also."


    His little bully can take hardships seriously when cultivating and refining war beasts, but he usually likes to have fun.


    "By the way, this is the information that Han Jun found, look at it." Luo Yinhuang took out a letter and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi opened it and read it again, "No wonder Jiuying said before that the Liao family and the royal family of the Xin Kingdom both use humans and monsters to cultivate. It turns out that the rtionship between them is so deep."


    The most important thing is to be crazy, whether it is people born in the yang and yin times or magic beasts to practice, it is very disgusting.

 Chapter 819: Its okay to die

    Chapter 819: It''s okay to die


    The war beasts refined by the Liao family are all made of beast souls, or they were taken out when the beasts were alive. This approach is too cruel.


    "What are the two referees going to do?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "They will report this information. The four countries should teach the Liao family a great lesson. After all, the person who died was the nominal ancestor of the Liao family."


    "This practice of taking the power of other people''s life to cultivate is cruel, and the above will not allow them to continue."


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s up to you, otherwise I don''t know how many innocent people will continue to be killed."


    "Will it destroy Xin Guo?" Xin Guo is the fat she is eyeing. It would be a pity if it was directly destroyed by the super hegemony.


    Luo Yinhuang saw her thoughts at a nce and said with a smile: "Although it is easy to destroy the Xin country, the super-hegemonic countries generally do not make a big deal about this trivial matter. The general approach should be to put pressure on the Xin country. The country will naturally exterminate the Liao family to quell the anger of the super hegemony."


    The ancestor of the Liao family dared to provoke the majesty of the super hegemony, such punishment is inevitable.


    "Either way, the Liao family''s cultivation techniques and the secret techniques for refining war beasts are too cruel. It would be better if they were killed for the people." Ning Xi did not sympathize with those who were insane.


    The two chatted for a while, Ning Xi said, "Would you like me to give you a flying car to use first, I want to prepare the war beast for you more fully before starting, and there are still two materials that I haven''t found yet. It is estimated that it will take more than a year to refine.


    "No need, I will always apany you when you participate in the selection experience." Luo Yinhuang is more interested in the war beast that can turn into a flying car.


    "What other materials are needed, I''ll ask them to find them." Ning Xi had already prepared all the materials he had asked him to find before, but now it''s still not enough, so he should have just added them.


    Ning Xi smiled and shook his head: "No, that kind of material is only avable in the deep sea. I have reached an exchange agreement with Di Qingyang, and he will ask his uncle to help find it."


    "If the materiales from the deep sea, Di Qingyang''s uncle is indeed easier to find." Luo Yinhuang knew the background of Di Qingyang''s mother family.


    He thought for a while and said, "It will take a year for the war beasts to be refined, so you can just use them to participate in the Nine Dragons War Beast Competition and refine them. I think that the old guys from the four countries have attached great importance to the war beastpetition this time. There may be unexpected gains in ying with all your might.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Okay! Listen to you, I should be fully prepared by then."


    After staying in the Royal Court for another two days, Ning Xi returned to the various countries where he lived.


    Yue Zheng and the others finally let go of the hearts they had been holding when they saw Ning Xie back safe and sound.


    However, everyone tacitly did not ask what the identity of the man in ck was and what happenedter.


    From the next day, Ning Xi went to visit Huai on the other side, and received a reply very quickly.


    For the next month or so, Ning Xi followed Fang Huai and others to visit the imperial capital of Kingdom A and the nearbyndscapes, and visited the best ces to y in Kingdom A a few times.


    Of course, I also purchased a batch of special materials and spent a lot of spirit jade.


    After the previous casino received a batch of new rough stones, the boss really invited Ning Xi to post, and Ning Xi would not refuse.


    It added a lot of legendary color to the stone casino, and the business became more popr.

 Chapter 820: Some are unreliable

    Chapter 820: Some are unreliable


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the third stage of selection and experience.


    More than half of the people who had previously experienced mountain peaks had their points deducted, even those who reached the top of the mountain within three months.


    Because they abandoned theirpanions and vited the focus of this team assessment.


    Many people were unconvinced, but they had no choice but to hold their noses.


    On this day, everyone gathered at the Royal Colosseum, and Wei Ming and Han Jun appeared at the same time.


    Wei Ming looked at the crowd and said, "Except for a few people, your previous two performances were very bad. Only seven people have not been deducted points, and the others have been deducted more or less. There is still a long way to go before bing a qualified War Beast Master."


    "Hopefully you can do better in the next two stages."


    Hearing his words, many people feel a little ufortable. They are also the best in their own country. Aftering here, they arepared by others. If there is no difference in their hearts, it is absolutely false.


    Everyone also cheered up one by one, and decided to look better in the next two assessments, and strive to no longer be deducted points, otherwise they will be eliminated.


    Wei Ming was satisfied with everyone''s correct attitude, and continued: "Okay, the third stage of the assessment will start today."


    Immediately, he pointed to the open wooden house built on the open space in front of him, "The time for this assessment is three months, and the assessment items that you are required toplete are all in the house. You can go first."


    "It''s still the old rule, you need to put your identity badge on the crystal ball to count points when you go in and out."


    "Yes!" The crowd replied, and then lined up in order to enter the wooden house.


    The inside of the wooden house is very spacious, which is somewhat simr to the first assessment. There are one hundred and ten long tables arranged inside, but this time there are no pots and ss bottles, but tenrge wooden boxes are ced on each table.


    Wei Ming walked in and said, "Everyone of you has ten wooden boxes on the table. Seven of the boxes are full of broken and intact parts. You need to pick out all the intact parts."


    "The other three boxes are full of materials, and there are a hundred structural drawings of parts. You need to use materials to refine the parts on the structural drawings."


    "The total time is three months. You can choose how to arrange it. If someonepletes the assessment first, they can leave first. Let''s start now."


    Wei Ming didn''t stay too long after talking about the assessment rules, and gave the space here to everyone.


    Everyone looked at the big box full of small and iparably small parts, and couldn''t help but want to swear at people.


    These seven boxes of parts are swept at random, and the number may add up to tens of thousands. It is not easy for them to slowly pick out the perfect parts.


    Most people immediately picked up the structural diagrams and looked at them, then looked miserable.


    These structural diagrams are indeed something they have never seen before, and it would take a lot of time to refine a hundred of them.


    Three months sounds rxed, but I really want toplete the assessment, but I always feel a little unreliable!


    Many people felt bitter in their hearts, but Ning Xi looked rxed andfortable.


    When he was learning how to refine mechas, Ning Xi went to the factory to work part-time for a period of time in order to practice his proficiency.


    She is very familiar with the work of selecting parts, and with her special repair ability, she can check the quality of the parts with just a touch of her hand, which is very easy.

 Chapter 821: Take an unusual step

    Chapter 821: Take an unusual step


    As for refining a hundred unseen parts, Ning Xi didn''t think it was a waste of time.


    This represents a new attempt and experience, and more importantly, I have mastered the construction methods of a hundred new parts, and I am immediately excited.


    In order not to waste time, the people present did not dy, and quickly searched for thoseplete parts in a box.


    Their movements are rtively unfamiliar. It takes a long time to pick up a part to find out whether it is damaged or not. After all, there is no inspection equipment for them to use.


    Ning Xi did the opposite and took the lead in picking up the hundred structural drawings of the parts and studying them.


    Once he came into contact with things rted to refining mechas and war beasts, Ning Xi''s temperament changed. The evil spirit of cynicism had all subsided and disappeared, reced by concentrating and seriousness.


    Every time she looked at aponent structure diagram, Ningxi''s sea of consciousness would disassemble theponents inside, and then quickly assemble them together, which was due to her powerful soul power.


    After analyzing a drawing, the structure of the entire part was imprinted in her mind, and she couldn''t forget it.


    Then he picked up the second one and started to study it.


    The people in the lounge were a little surprised when they saw this.


    Han Jun said meaningfully: "Why didn''t Ningxi look at a drawing and refine it ording to a drawing? Going to see other drawings, won''t he forget the previous one?"


    Wei Ming frowned slightly, "Ning Xi''s behavior is not very reasonable! Do you want to read it carefully before refining it one by one?"


    The structure diagram of that kind of part is for them to look at one and refine one copy. If they look at one hundred and refine it, there is a high possibility of memory confusion.


    "It''s hard to say, Ning Xi never likes to go the usual way. Maybe she can aplish what other people can''t." Di Qingyan felt that many of the things Ning Xi did were so unexpected, and now they arepletely unpredictable. possible.


    Yan Wushuang nodded in agreement: "Ning Xi can''t judge in the way of a normal person."


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the two of them in surprise, did they know Ning Xi so well? His little bully is really special.


    "Look at it again and you''ll know." Wei Ming''s cold eyes filled with interest.


    In the wooden house, Ning Xi researched, analyzed and remembered the drawings one by one. It took more than ten days in total.


    Although these blueprints are all parts of Xuanpin, Ningxi found that the structure of many blueprints had been remodeled, and some small parts were missing.


    In other words, these parts were originally supposed to belong to the ground grades, but they were changed to mysterious grades by the judges.


    Ning Xi was very curious in the field of art, so he couldn''t help but took out the paper and pen from the space ring, pulled the first drawing as a reference, and buried himself in sketching on the new paper.


    Several people in the lounge looked stunned.


    There was a big question mark on his head, "What is Ning Xi trying to do?"


    Several people were puzzled, Yan Wushuang looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Luo Di, you should know Ning Xi best, do you know what she is going to do?"


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t answer, looked at Wei Ming and asked, "Are the war beast parts on your drawings changed?"


    Wei Ming was stunned for a while, wondering why Luo Di asked this question, but he still replied: "Yes, seventy of the one hundred blueprints are from the structural drawings of the ground grades that we transformed into mysterious grades."


    "What does this have to do with Ning Xi''s actions?"

 Chapter 822: is it possible?

    Chapter 822: is it possible?


    After Wei Ming asked this sentence, he was stunned for a moment and then showed a look of disbelief.


    "Ningxi isn''t going to push back the missing parts on the drawing, right?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "yes, that''s what she''s doing."


    His little bully is always so unexpected.


    Han Jun couldn''t believe it, "It''s easier to change a high-level blueprint to a low-level one, just remove a fewbinations, but it''s too difficult to reverse from a low-level to a high-level one!"


    At least they are more difficult to do.


    "If Ning Xi can do it, then in terms ofprehension and understanding of war beasts, he is definitely a genius among geniuses, much better than us." Wei Ming added.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them also felt a sense of astonishment, how could that woman in Ningxi be able to push back the senior level? is it possible?


    They don''t quite believe it, so they have to reserve their opinions and see the results.


    Only Luo Yinhuang was full of confidence in Ning Xi in the lounge.


    In the wooden house, most people select parts for a few days, and then study and refine with a part drawing, which will make them less tired and boring.


    But Ning Xi was the only one who had been studying the hundred drawings from the very beginning. After reading it, he even took out a pen and paper to outline the drawings, which made everyone present unclear.


    What is this for? Bad refining parts, what is the use of sketching? Could it be that Ningxi wanted to simte the structural drawings of these parts several times to increase his impression?


    Many people thought that Ning Xi was just trying to increase his impression, but they didn''t agree with this approach, it was aplete waste of time.


    Structural diagrams can only be refined byprehension and analysis, and it is useless to deepen the impression.


    Their level is still at Xuanpin, so it is impossible for Wei Ming and others to respond as quickly, and it is impossible to see that this is a modified blueprint.


    Only a few people who knew Ning Xi well thought that what she did was very meaningful, because judging from her talent in war beasts, there was no need to do so.


    Once Ning Xi entered a state of concentration, he would not pay attention to what happened outside.


    Sometimes I sketch with pen and paper, sometimes I fall into contemtion, and a month has passed in a sh.


    The others were the slowest to pick out the parts for the tworge wooden boxes, and they still refined some parts, but Ning Xi still hadn''t done any of the tests.


    Seeing this, Liao Xincheng, Bald Tou and the others felt schadenfreude in their hearts. Ning Xi waspletely wrong. What''s the use of sketching and sketching without doing business. Now that half the time has passed, even if he works hardter, he will definitely not be able toplete the assessment.


    Ning Xi has not been deducted points so far, and many contestants from many countries hope that she can be deducted a little this time, so as not to be robbed of their limelight every time.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi''s desk was full of drawings for the deduction, and she finished drawing thest one with a satisfied smile in her eyes.


    Then stretched, looked around and found that everyone''s progress was different, but they were not very fast. The better performers were Fang Huai, Xie Yuan, and Shui Xiaoran.


    Fang Huai was known as the first genius of war beasts among the younger generation of Country A, and it was not surprising that he performed well.


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran are people of inferior countries, but they are on par with him, which surprised many people.


    However, Ning Xi was not surprised. If the talents of these two people were not good, they would not have attracted the war beast masters of the middle and upper countries to ept them as apprentices.


    After drawing the drawings, Ning Xi was about to rx, so he walked to the first big wooden box and reached in to pick out the parts.

 Chapter 823: This unscientific

    Chapter 823: This unscientific


    There are only about 10% of theplete parts in the sevenrge wooden boxes, which are not many in number.


    So everyone has an empty wooden box next to their long table, just throw the selected ones into it.


    After the assessment is over, a judge will check the number and uracy of the judgment.


    Every time Ning Xi picked up a part, he could judge itspleteness by just touching and ncing at it. It only took less than an hour to pick out theplete part in the first wooden box.


    She found that these parts were made of profound grade and earth grade ginseng, and the whole thing was profound grade.


    However, there are many damaged parts in the box. This is a test of eyesight and judgment, and secondly, it is estimated that the referees find it troublesome and arbitrarily moved them from the waste warehouse.


    Ning Xi continued to search for the parts in the second wooden box, her lowered eyes were full of brilliance, these damaged parts were precious treasures to her.


    After re-repairing, it can be turned into aplete ground-grade war beast parts, which can save a lot of materials for refining the ground-grade war beast for Xiacheng in the future.


    Ning Xi spent two days picking out all theplete parts in the sevenrge boxes.


    Then sit back and rx in a chair.


    Many people in the game paid great attention to Ning Xi. Seeing that all the parts in the seven boxes had been picked out, they felt speechless.


    Is Ning Xi being too perfunctory? Can you judge the quality of parts by just picking them up? They absolutely don''t believe it.


    So many people have a realization in their hearts, Ning Xi is indeed very powerful in the evil way, but it is not enough when ites to war beasts.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to other people''s eyes, so she sat on the chair and closed her eyes.


    The previous pushback took a lot of her energy, and she needed to recover to the best state before refining the parts.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi opened her eyes and felt that her whole body was full of energy.


    She got up and walked to her workbench, picked up the materials in the other threerge boxes and started refining the parts.


    Although it is the first time to refine these parts, she is very familiar with every detail of the parts, and the refining is very fast, and there is no dy in the flow of water.


    It took six days for Ning Xi to refine all the parts from the hundred blueprints and put them on the long table.


    This situation caught many of the contestants by surprise.


    How could Ningxi finish refining so quickly? This is not scientific!


    It took them half a day to refine one part at the fastest, and about a day at the slowest. It took Ningxi six days to refine a hundred parts, which was incredible.


    Many people thought in their hearts that the parts Ning Xi spent so quickly refining might not necessarily be qualified, and maybe they were just randomly refining the parts.


    Just when everyone was suspicious, Wei Ming and Han Jun appeared in the wooden house at the same time, with a kind of eagerness in their eyes.


    The two walked quickly to Ning Xi, Han Jun looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Have you finished refining all your parts?"


    Wei Ming picked up the blueprint that Ning Xi had drawn before and looked at it, and the more he looked, the more surprised his expression became.


    Ning Xi had some guesses about the urgency and excitement of the two referees, "Well, not only have I finished refining all the parts, but I have also finished the selection."


    Han Jun nodded, carefully picked up a part refined by Ningxi and took a closer look, his eyes were full of astonishment.


    Then he hurriedly picked up the other ones and looked left and right, the more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    The performance of the two referees left the people present at a loss, always thinking what was going to happen.

 Chapter 824: incredible

    Chapter 824: incredible


    Wei Ming took Ning Xi''s manuscripts and read them one by one, and handed them over to Han Jun.


    He reached out and picked up a few parts refined by Ningxi and took a closer look. Leng Su''s eyes were filled with satisfaction and warmth that had never been seen before.


    Ning Xi didn''t speak, and waited for the two referees to watch.


    After a while, Wei Ming put down the parts in his hand and sighed: "You have a strong talent forprehension of war beasts.


    Han Jun nodded: "You can see from the blueprint we gave that this is a modified part structure, and from it, the higher-level blueprint has been deduced and refined into parts. I am ashamed of such talent. Not as good."


    "The two referees have praised them badly!" Ning Xi smiled.


    The people present werepletely stunned, and filled in the higher-level blueprints, meaning that the parts refined by Ningxi were ground-grade? how can that be?


    Wei Ming was stunned when he saw the people present, and said, "Of the 100 parts refined by Ningxi, 70 of them are ground grades and 30 are profound grades."


    "The blueprints for the seventy ground-grade parts were deduced by Ning Xi based on the same blueprints in your hands. This is worth learning from."


    Han Jun also said at this time: "You cane and see the parts refined by Ningxi, maybe you can find inspiration."


    The fact that the two of them did so also represented theirplete affirmation of Ning Xi.


    The others restrained their stunned expressions, and walked over in disbelief, picked up the parts refined by Ning Xi and examined them carefully.


    The two referees took out an instrument made of special materials from the space ring and began to test the parts picked out by Ning Xi.


    After a while, the tranquility was broken again. Wei Ming said, "The parts that Ning Xi selected areplete, and the parts in the remaining seven wooden boxes are all damaged. Thepletion is 100%, which is very good."


    Everyone was studying the parts refined by Ningxi, and after hearing what Wei Ming said, they all thought it was incredible!


    Ning Xi didn''t look at the parts carefully, and picked them out by swiping at random. They thought it was just to make up the number. Who would have thought that they were all right.


    If it was said that it was based on luck, they didn''t believe it themselves. By luck, they could pick out all theplete parts in the seven boxes? That''s hell!


    He was holding the parts being examined in his hand, but his heart was full of astonishment.


    Selecting at such a fast speed shows that Ning Xi''s familiarity with war beast parts has reached an outrageous level, and they are notparable to them at all.


    Based on the blueprints given by the referee, Ning Xi deduced a more advanced part structure diagram and sessfully refined it, which meant that at least the ground-quality parts could be refined, and the talentprehension was even more extraordinary.


    Is this really a dandy little prince from an inferior country? Such talent is difficult to find among the peerless talents of the superior country.


    The faces of Liao Xincheng, the bald man and others sank. The more outstanding Ning Xi performed, the more upset they felt. The previous gloating had be a big joke.


    Yue Zheng and the others were full of surprises, and they were happy for Ning Xi from the bottom of their hearts.


    After looking at the parts refined by Ningxi, the people present couldn''t agree. Even if they were given aplete structural diagram of the parts, they might not be able to refine them.


    But other people Ning Xi made it by deducing the blueprints by himself. Such abilities are beyond their reach.


    In addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, they couldn''t have the desire to surpass. Even Fang Huai felt the powerlessness of this gap for the first time.

 Chapter 825: What kind of quirk is this?

    Chapter 825: What kind of quirk is this?


    Ning Xipleted this assessment in two months, so naturally he didn''t need to stay here any longer.


    Wei Ming fondly rubbed Ning Xi''s back push manuscript drawing, his love for war beasts has been imnted in his life.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi smiled and said, "If the two judges like it, you can take this manuscript."


    She has the ability to remember, and these manuscripts were deduced by herself, and naturally they have long been imprinted in her mind.


    Wei Ming was overjoyed, "Then we''re wee!"


    Han Jun knows that Wei Ming has always been impatient to deal with the world. These manuscript drawings are actually very precious. The deduction process inside is the hard work of the Beast Master. Others will not be so generous.


    "It''s not good for us to get your manuscript for free. Do you have anything you want? If we can do what we can, we will help you find it." He thought about it.


    Only then did Wei Ming react, and he also realized that he had been obsessed with drawings before and had forgotten about the world, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, if you don''t want anything, it''s hard to get this manuscript no matter how much we like it."


    Ning Xi found that the characters of the two referees are still very good, and said with a smile, "Then can I ask for all the broken parts in this assessment?"


    "What? You want to break the parts? These things have no value at all." Wei Ming was stunned and said bluntly.


    Han Jun also said: "Yeah! These damaged parts are not worth repairing, you can make another request."


    Ning Xi said with a sincere smile: "I just have a great interest in researching damaged parts and materials. Before, I could only find some Huangpin and Xuanpin that were of limited use to me, but now most of them are used for assessment. product, so I really want it."


    Wei Ming and Han Jun looked at each other, they really couldn''t see through Ning Xi''s actions.


    However, it could be seen that Ning Xi was not dealing with them, so after thinking about it, Wei Ming said, "Okay, since you are interested, after the assessment is over, all the parts here will be yours, and then we will help you get a batch of scraps. parts."


    "I''m interested in refining discarded war beasts, parts, materials and weapons." Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Han Jun and Wei Ming are the teachers of the Royal Academy. If she can get the items in the waste bank of the Royal Academy, she will make a lot of money.


    The two of them did not disappoint Ning Xi, they smiled and waved their hands indifferently, "No problem!"


    Ning Xi took this opportunity to look at the geniuses from all over the world and said, "Everyone, I like collecting waste very much. I believe that whether in your country or family, waste is basically treated as garbage, if you sell it to me , then I will give you a fair price."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. They were speechless to Ning Xi. They actually liked to collect garbage. What kind of quirk was this?


    However, some people were still moved. The red-haired man in Fang Huai''s team asked, "I don''t know what you mean by fair price? If it is gold and silver, we really don''t need it."


    After reaching the Xuanjie cultivation base, the worldly gold and silver are very indifferent.


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, and he released a previously refined coupe and ced it on the open space of the wooden house.


    "How about using this flying car I made?"


    These are all flying cars made of yellow-grade materials. Although the performance is good in all aspects, Ning Xi has decided to upgrade it, and it is more cost-effective to use it for things.

 Chapter 826: welcome

    Chapter 826: wee


    Most of the people present lit up when they saw the flying car released by Ning Xi.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s hobby would be so weird. Trading a speeding car for scraps would definitely be a loss.


    The red-haired man''s eyes also lit up, and there is basically no man who does not love cars.


    "Will you be at a loss if you use this instead?" he asked cautiously after thinking about it.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I always like to do whatever I want. I like to study theposition of waste materials, so I don''t think it''s a loss."


    "But I have a requirement for the scraps you give. No matter what type it is, it needs to be above the high level of Xuanpin, otherwise I will not be able to study it."


    Collecting scraps will definitely attract curiosity and exploration from others. Ning Xi will definitely not reveal his repair ability, but he can freely say that he wants to use it for research.


    After all, many of the war beast parts that have been refined and discarded are still very delicate in structure, which is reasonable.


    Sure enough, after she finished speaking, everyone showed the same look. Many people didn''t take it seriously and felt that Ning Xi was aplete waste of time.


    Researching scraps may indeed be helpful to improve the ability of war beasts, but it is a waste of time, it is better to refine a few war beasts to improve.


    Of course, there are people who feel that something is not quite right, but there is no other reason to refute it.


    The red-haired man did not refuse, "No problem, how much waste can be exchanged for a flying car, we will discuss it after we get down."


    It is still assessment time, and their task has not yet beenpleted.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay! Anyone who is interested in flying cars cane to me and exchange them for scraps. The more the better, the more wee you are!"


    Wei Ming and Han Junughed. Ning Xi managed to choose the location for the assessment, but they both chose to turn a blind eye.


    Ning Xipleted the task and left the wooden house first. If it weren''t for the fact that points could only be deducted and not added, the two referees would have wanted to add points to her outstanding performance this time.


    In the lounge, Yan Wushuang and the others were speechless. Ning Xi''s war beast talent is really abnormal. At least they haven''t heard of any war beast master in the royal family who can reverse the advanced structure diagram in such a fast time. .


    Di Qingyan always felt that something was wrong, he thought hard, and suddenly reacted, "I received news before that Xiao Yang ordered people to remove the items in the royal waste warehouse. I felt strange before, thinking about how he I''m concerned about the waste bank, and my feelings are to use those waste materials and Ningxi for a speeding car!"


    Jun Jiuli was a little helpless, "A Mo also gave the same order. I was very curious before, but I didn''t expect them toe up with such an idea."


    Di Qingyan sneered: "The two little **** and Ning Xi have been staying for a long time, and they know how to be careful. Since they want to exchange them, they can exchange them. Anyway, the scraps belong to the royal warehouse, and the speeding cars they exchanged for at that time will be fine. Just use this name to collect it."


    That stinky boy didn''t take the initiative to send a speeding car for him to drive, and it would be confiscated when he returned.


    Jun Jiuli agreed with a smile, "They should hand it over."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t know whether to sympathize with those two stinky boys, or to be thankful that he found a way to exchange speed cars with Ning Xi.


    For the flying car, what they see is not only the beautiful appearance, but also its simple and fast performance.


    Especially after hearing that the special channel of Longyin Pavilion used flying cars, the efficiency has improved a lot, and they all have ns to get a few more cars for their respective forces.

 Chapter 827: Xiao Huanghuang is the best

    Chapter 827: Xiao Huanghuang is the best


    Luo Yinhuang saw that Ning Xi had left the wooden house and stood up to leave.


    Yan Wushuang asked in surprise, "Luo Di, are you leaving now?"


    "Otherwise, what am I doing here?" Luo Di asked back as a matter of course.


    Yan Wushuang had a ck line on his head and reminded: "You are an executive officer!"


    The duty of the executive officer is to supervise the assessment of the selection experience. Does this leave belong to the miners?


    Luo Yinhuang nced at him lightly, "It''s enough to have you here!" Then he disappeared and left.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them looked at the people who had disappeared, and they couldn''t helpughing.


    Luo Di''s temperament has always been indifferent and indifferent, but he didn''t expect that after meeting Ning Xi, all these were broken.


    This time, Ning Xi did not go back to the various pavilions, but went to Luo Yinhuang''s courtyard in the imperial courtyard.


    Pushing the door and going in, sure enough, Luo Yinhuang was already waiting in the room.


    Ning Xi walked over and said with a half-smile, "Isn''t your executive officer negligent in your duties?"


    "You Yan Wushuang and the others are here, nothing can happen." Luo Yinhuang knew.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Didn''t they scold you?"


    "They don''t dare!" Luo Yinhuang''s brows and eyes also had a bit of a smile.


    "Do you want those scraps to be repaired and used again?" He knew that Ning Xi had special repair abilities.


    Ning Xi nodded, and did not hide it in front of Luo Yinhuang: "Yes! If those war beasts, parts, materials and weapons that have been refined and discarded are repaired, I can not only use them to arm Xiacheng, but also have a good freshman left. As for the pen, it is definitely a huge profit business.


    "I will let Qinglong Kingdom sort out the waste from the waste bank over the years and give it to you when the timees." Luo Yinhuang naturally wanted to support Ningxi to the end.


    Ning Xi sat beside him, wrapped his arms around his waist, and rubbed his head against his shoulder, "Xiao Huanghuang is the best!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes gradually turned soft, and he took Ning Xi into his arms.


    In the next month, Ning Xi began to study the structural drawings of the war beasts on the map of war beasts.


    Luo Yinhuang devoted himself to the study of alchemy, although there is a lot of talent to pay.


    Ning Xi would apany Luo Yinhuang to chat in his free time of study. The two took time out from time to time to go out for a leisurely tour of the mountains and rivers, and they lived a very fulfilling and leisurely life.


    Soon, the assessment time was over. This time, except for Ning Xi, Fang Huai, including Fang Huai, had their points deducted.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard or are bad, it''s that they have to do two things at the same time, and the time is too tight, so more or less are notpleted.


    This time the deduction was made by the smiling tiger Han Jun. Originally everyone thought that he was more easy-going. He might be able to deduct less if he talked about love. Who knows, but he was deducted even more fiercely. Even Fang Huai was deducted two points. even was directly deducted five points.


    It was only then that everyone realized that Wei Ming was good. Even if he was usually cold and serious, he was better than not being as cruel as a smiling tiger!


    One by one, they roared in their hearts, they saw the wrong person...


    However, the assessment this time made many people correct their mentality. From Ning Xi''s body, they saw that there are people who are different from others, and they have restrained their former arrogance.


    The referee gave everyone a five-day rest period to recover, and then continued thest selection experience assessment.


    After the rest, everyone gathered at the Royal War Beast Field ording to the old time.


    The two referees also appeared at the Colosseum after a short while.

 Chapter 828: Will you hate too much time?

    Chapter 828: Will you hate too much time?


    For thest selection experience assessment, everyone present can basically guess what it is.


    Since it is a war beastpetition, refining aplete war beast must be the focus of the assessment.


    Sure enough, Han Jun''s first sentence was: "I think you all know what this assessment is about."


    "I won''t say too much, just say the rules."


    "In three months, you need to refine a battle beast with a main attack and a main defense. You don''t need to hand in the materials after the refining ispleted. The time is up to you."


    People from all over the world must have prepared the war beasts and materials to be refined in advance.


    "If there are insufficient materials or deficiencies, you can apply to us, and we will provide you with it, but you need to exchange it for something of the same value."


    "Two intact war beasts are refined within three months, including the source of spiritual power. The level must be above the profound grade. This is the minimum requirement, and it is impossible to directly deduct points."


    Then he warned: "Every part of the beast and the source of spiritual power must be refined on the spot. If you find anyone who dares to use the refined ones to recharge, the points for this assessment will be cleared once found."


    "Of course, in the end, the two of us will be graded ording to the level and quality of the war beasts you have refined. If the level reaches the level but the quality is rtively poor, points will definitely be deducted."


    Then he raised his finger and pointed to the wooden houses that had been built in front of them that were simr to workshops. "The ce where you will be assessed is inside. There are a total of 150 rooms, you can choose at will."


    "A special formation has been set up all around, and you won''t leak the secrets of your refining methods. You can rest assured."


    "It''s still the old rule. After you choose a room, you will count points on the crystal ball outside when you enter and leave. Now you can go to choose a room."


    "Yes!" After everyone answered, they quickly turned around to choose a room.


    For Ning Xi, it doesn''t matter which one he chooses, so he walked slowly into an empty room after waiting for the others to pick it up.


    There is a workbench and a chair in the house and nothing but a pot of water and a teacup on the workbench.


    Ning Xi felt that her current state was not very good, so she leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes.


    After the others entered the room, they took out the materials and began to design the structural diagram of the beast they wanted to refine.


    They thought that they would only be able to refine a war beast, so they were not so prepared, and the three-month time was still a little tight.


    There were more than 100 people, all of them moving in an orderly and nervous manner, only Ning Xi was sleeping, it was difficult not to stand out.


    In the lounge, Yan Wushuang couldn''t helpughing when he saw Ning Xi like this.


    "Ningxi thinks that there is too much time," Di Qingyan said.


    Wei Ming frowned slightly, "Under normal circumstances, it takes three months to refine two profound-grade war beasts, including the source of spiritual power. It''s still a little tight, and it''s not even enough. Will Ningxi despise too much time?"


    "It''s hard to say, Ning Xi has never taken the usual path." Yan Wushuang felt that Ning Xi never fought an uncertain battle.


    Han Jun thought for a while and said, "It''s best not to waste time in the early stage, otherwise it won''t bepleted if there are problems in theter stage."


    Several people can''t understand Ning Xi''s current actions, but Luo Yinhuang is clear, "She is just adjusting her state, you don''t have to worry about her wasting time."


    Based on his understanding of Ning Xi, it would be a good idea not toe out ahead of time.

 Chapter 829: is that exception

    Chapter 829: is that exception


    A dayter, Ning Xi''s mood was stable, and she opened her eyes only when she was in the best condition.


    She did think that three months was too long, so it took only one day to adjust her state.


    If other contestants who felt very nervous for three months knew what she was thinking, they would definitely want to vomit blood.


    Ning Xi stood up, took out the materials from the space ring and stacked them on the workbench.


    A few days ago, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo sent over all the materials needed to refine the beasts. It happened that one of them wanted the main defense and the other wanted to attack. She decided to use this assessment to refine the two. Man''s beast of war.


    The two had already made ns and requirements for the appearance of the beast, and Ning Xi also had a refining n in mind, so he didn''t have to draw the structure diagram of the beast like the others.


    The first to pick up a material and start processing it, the expression also changes fromziness to serious focus.


    In a sh, six days passed, and Ning Xi finished processing all the materials for the two war beasts.


    Then began to refine the internal parts of one of the war beasts.


    In the lounge, the spar screen disys the refining progress of each person in each room, but the technique and refining process are covered up. Can see the process.


    In six days, many talents had just finished designing the structure diagram of the beast, and only a small part of the materials were processed quickly, but Ning Xi had already started refining the parts.


    "Ningxi doesn''t even need to draw a structural diagram? Doesn''t it mean that the war beasts that refine the profound items must be deduced first, otherwise they will easily fail?" Di Qingyan looked at Wei Ming and the two with some doubts and asked.


    Even ayman knew about him, so it was impossible for Ning Xi not to know!


    Wei Ming replied cautiously: "In most cases, before refining, a war beast master really needs to draw a structural diagram ording to his own ideas, and deduce its feasibility in order to seed."


    "However, there is an exception. There is a war beast master''s talent so strong that he can deduce the structure diagram in his mind. There is no need to draw it and practice it. The effect of refining by heart will be better."


    He looked at Ning Xi, who was refining parts with flowing water and sighed, "Ning Xi must be the exception."


    Yan Wushuang paused for a while, and suddenly felt a sense of being hit.


    Although they don''t know how to refine war beasts, they also have their own skills, but they can only be considered geniuses, and there is not much outstanding and dazzling ce.


    And Ning Xi has to refresh their understanding of her every time, is this really good? It''s like beating someone up!


    The time that followed proved Wei Ming''s words. Ning Xi continued to refine the parts, then the shell of the beast, and then the source of spiritual power.


    What shocked them once again was that the speed at which Ning Xi refined the source of spiritual power was absolutely terrifying. It took others at least half a month to refine the source of spiritual power for a profound product, but Ning Xi only took three days.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that Ning Xi was deliberately dawdling, otherwise he would be able to refine one in a day or so, but he didn''t say it.


    Soon a war beast with the appearance of heavily defending Xuanwu was assembled by Ning Xi and presented to several people in the lounge.


    "Ningxi''s speed of refining war beasts is too fast, I am ashamed!" Wei Ming couldn''t help but marvel.


    Refining a mysterious war beast, even the source of spiritual power could not be used for ten days, and they would have spent more than a month at the earliest.


    Even if I go to refining now, the time is only about the same as that of Ningxi, mainly because it takes time to refine the source of spiritual power.


    But they are already heaven-grade Beast Masters, and Ning Xi is a profound-grade person, and even they have a deep sense of powerlessness due to this gap.

 Chapter 830: Let Ningxi stir the wind and the rain

    Chapter 830: Let Ningxi stir the wind and the rain


    After the Xuanwu War Beast was refined, Ning Xi felt that the time was a little too fast, so he nned to y for ten days and a half before refining the second one.


    Suddenly, a brief burst of dizziness, dizziness, and heart palpitations swept through the body. Although it was only a breath or two, Ningxi''s face couldn''t help but turn pale.


    It''s not that she''s sick, but this sixth sense means that someone close to her or someone she valued may have an ident.


    This feelinges from the perception of the soul. When the interster flying boat of the best friend in thest life was attacked by the Zerg and exploded, she also had the same reaction.


    Next, Ning Xi no longer rested, but concentrated on calming his mind, and began to refine the source of spiritual power and the shell of another war beast.


    Only by refining it quickly can we know if it is the sixth sense test.


    That afternoon, an ice-blue butterfly passed through the wall of the lounge andnded on Luo Yinhuang''s fingertips.


    Luo Yinhuang quickly read the news brought by the butterfly, and then froze for a while, his face sank at the same time.


    He moved his gaze to Ning Xi, who was still refining the source of spiritual power, and pursed his lips.


    After a while, he used his spiritual sense to imprint his orders into the butterfly, and soon the butterfly flew out.


    Yan Wushuang and several people know that this ice butterfly is a specialmunication method of Longyin Pavilion.


    "If Luo Di is busy, leave first, we will be watching here." Jun Jiuli said.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head lightly, his voice was a little cold, "No!"


    The three of them didn''t force it, and they didn''t dare to ask more when they saw the aura emanating from him, which must not be a good thing.


    This time, it only took one day for Ning Xi toplete the refining and assembly of the second war beast.


    Wei Ming, Han Jun and the others were stunned to see it again, Ning Xi still hid the refining of the spiritual power source before the rtionship.


    Wei Ming''s eyes glowed with fiery heat, "Ning Xi''s talent for war beasts is too strong, even if I were to refine a mysterious source of spiritual power, I wouldn''t be able to do it in one day."


    Han Jun nodded in agreement: "This speed is really amazing!"


    "If Ning Xi can pass the selection experience of the superior country and go to the super hegemonypetition, I want to apply to the academy to see if I can admit Ning Xi to the Royal Academy." Wei Ming really didn''t want such a good seedling to be outside. waste.


    Han Jun looked at Wei Ming in surprise, thought for a while, and said, "If Ning Xi can sessfully participate in thepetition, the executives will react to what they see, and the senior management of the academy should consider it."


    Although the Royal Academy stiptes that only talented disciples from the royal family of Shikoku and second-rate families are eligible for admission, there are asionally one or two exceptions every year.


    With the talent of war beasts that Ningxi has shown now, it should be able to meet the requirements of exceptional admissions. If Luo Di and a few others help to deal with it, there is a great chance.


    Yan Wushuang and the others did not expect Wei Ming to make such a suggestion, and the three of them pondered.


    "If Ningxi can enter the Royal Academy, it would be very good. After all, it is the highest academy in the Nine Dragons Continent, and the resources in it are beyond the reach of the royal families of the four countries." Di Qingyan said while rubbing his chin.


    The arrogances of the Royal Academy all had their eyes on their heads, so it would be better to let Ning Xi stir up the wind and rain to dampen their spirits.


    The most important thing is that they can still watch a good show.


    Yan Wushuang obviously reflected this, and said with a smile, "If Senior Wei rmends Ning Xi, we will definitely report Ning Xi''s outstanding performance to the academy."

 Chapter 831: Is there any help?

    Chapter 831: Is there any help?


    The meaning of the three Yan Wushuang is obvious, they are in favor.


    Several people looked at Luo Yinhuang in unison. Whether this matter can be realized or not depends on Luo Di''s intention.


    Luo Yinhuang restrained the indifference on his face, "Let''s see Ning Xi''s wishes then."


    He usually acts resolutely, but he respects Ning Xi very much and will not decide these things for her.


    If Ning Xi wanted to go to the Royal Academy, he would naturally try his best to make it happen.


    Wei Ming nodded: "This is natural, and the key point depends on Ning Xi''s thoughts."


    During the conversation, Ning Xi had already collected the war beast into the war beast space, and then waved at the crystal ball.


    "Two referees, I have finished refining!"


    Wei Ming and Han Jun looked at each other and disappeared into the lounge to go to the room where Ning Xi was.


    The two picked up the war beasts refined by Ning Xi and quickly checked the level and quality of the war beasts.


    "The Xuanpin is high-level, and the refining is rtively perfect. Your points do not need to be deducted." Wei Ming announced the result.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Then can I go out?"


    "Of course, you still have two months to arrange freely." Han Jun smiled.


    When he saw Ning Xi''s appearance before, he should have wanted to dy the time to make it slowly, but he suddenly rushed out so quickly, something must have happened.


    "Thank you two seniors, let''s put this war beast with you first, and I''ll bring it back after the assessment." Ning Xi smiled, this is also a rule.


    Wei Ming nodded, "Don''t worry, we will keep it for you."


    Ning Xi and the two chatted for a while before walking out of the room.


    Luo Yinhuang also left the lounge at this time.


    The three Yan Wushuang were all smart people, and they always felt that the news from Bingdie might have something to do with Ning Xi.


    As soon as Ning Xi got into the carriage of the annex, Luo Yinhuang appeared in the carriage.


    Ning Xi was surprised at first, but suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart, and asked bluntly, "Did something happen?"


    Luo Yinhuang sighed, "Before Xin Guo exterminated the Liao family, but they quietly let go of all their direct descendants. They didn''t dare to hold grudges against the superpower, but transferred their hatred to Yin country."


    "A few days ago, two elders of thend were sent to assassinate the emperor of Yin Kingdom, and they got it."


    Seeing that Ningxi''s face turned pale, Luo Yinhuang held her hand and continued: "Fortunately, King Xiaoyao happened to be in Kyoto, and the deputy pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion also rushed over. Jing Ruofeng was only seriously injured."


    "They also sent a team to capture Xiacheng, but they were resisted by Shi Jin''s people."


    He had always known that Ning Xi''s feelings for Jing Ruofeng were unusual, and hepletely regarded him as a very respectable and amiable elder, so he would definitely feel ufortable.


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, and his whole body exuded a chill, "Xin Guo and the Liao family are mainlying towards me."


    "They attacked the emperor, and they were probably trying to kill the chickens to show the monkeys. They wanted to let me know that Xin Guo is not easy to mess with." Her voice became a little colder.


    Then he looked up and looked at Luo Yinhuang worriedly and anxiously, "Xiao Huanghuang, is there any help for my uncle?"


    The queen is her aunt, and the emperor is naturally her uncle.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and touched Ningxi''s head, "The injury is very serious, but he is still breathing. I will apany you to see it. If there is a way, I will never let him fall, don''t worry."


    "Jun Jiuli is good at medical skills, so you can also call him." He added.


    If Jing Ruofeng was seriously injured and died, Ning Xi would definitely be very sad, he didn''t like to see her sad.

 Chapter 832: been calculated

    Chapter 832: been calcted


    Ning Xi felt a little chaotic and ufortable at this time, and even had the urge to kill and destroy the country.


    Being held by Luo Yinhuang in his arms, his heart gradually calmed down.


    "Let''s go back to Yinguo today, I''ll go say hello with the two referees, and by the way, please invite Jun Jiuli." As long as there is hope to save Jing Ruofeng back, he owes Jun Jiuli a huge favor. She is also willing.


    However, the other party is the prince of the Suzaku Kingdom, and it is impossible for him to condescend to see a doctor for an emperor of an inferior country.


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand tightly, "Okay!"


    He then took Ningxi to the lounge, when Wei Ming and Han Jun had already returned.


    Seeing the two appear, several people present were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly?" Yan Wushuang saw Ning Xi''s cold face for the first time and his eyes were even more chilled.


    Ning Xi nced at him, and did not hide it, "I was calcted."


    Xin Guo and the Liao family didn''t dare to take action in Country A, so they quietly put their idea on Yin Country, and they even wanted to sneak up on Xia City, which was indeed a trick to her.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them knew Ning Xi''s temperament very well, "No way, have you been tricked by others?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Ning Xi''s eyes darkened, taking precautions. She never thought that Xin Guo and the Liao family would be so arrogant and directly attack the emperor of Yin country.


    In addition to wanting revenge, I''m afraid that I want to create chaos and take the opportunity to take Yinguo.


    Is this a dog jumping over the wall?


    But now is not the time to dwell on these issues. She looked at the two referees and said, "Two seniors, there is something urgent in the country where I live. I need to go back and deal with it, and I hope to be amodating."


    "No problem, you still have two months to make your own arrangements." Wei Ming likes Ning Xi very much, so he doesn''t object.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked: "After the selection experience is over, is there a time gap in the middle of going to a high-ranking country to continue taking the assessment?"


    She has made up her mind to deal with Xin Guo this time, and two months is probably not enough.


    Wei Ming replied: "You have two months of rest, and one month to travel."


    "If the matter you want to deal with is really tricky, then you don''t have toe to Country A, but go directly to the upper-ss country to report. We will prepare a new identity token for you." Han Jun thought more thoughtfully.


    Ning Xi was the only one who didn''t have points deducted in this selection exercise. Naturally, he was going to a high-ranking country to participate in the selection exercise. They were just doing it for convenience and didn''t break the rules.


    With some gratitude in Ning Xi''s eyes, "Thank you two seniors!"


    "You''re wee, we just talk about it." Wei Ming waved his hands and said indifferently.


    Ning Xi turned to look at Jun Jiuli again, "Prince Li, can I chat with you alone?"


    Jun Jiuli was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Xi would ask him to chat alone, so he didn''t refuse, "Okay!"


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were also surprised, they looked at Luo Yinhuang together, and seeing that he was as calm as ever, they guessed that this fellow should know what Ningxi wanted to do with Jun Jiuli.


    The two went to another lounge, and Ning Xi didn''t make the request first.


    "Prince Li, you are a powerful doctor and alchemist, but your body is weak and in a hurry. I think you were born with defects, and you can''t treat it with medicine at all."


    Jun Jiuli''s originally indifferent face suddenly changed, and his eyes looked sharp at Ning Xi, "What are you trying to say?"


    "What if I could cure this congenital defect?" Ning Xi said meaningfully.

 Chapter 833: An irresistible bait

    Chapter 833: An irresistible bait


    Ning Xi knew that he wanted Jun Jiuli to agree, so he could only cast down this bait that was difficult for the other party to refuse.


    Before, he only suspected that he had the ability to repair the natural diseases or defects of the human body, but when he approached Jun Jiuli, there was a strange burning sensation in his chest.


    This also means that her guess is correct.


    Jun Jiuli looked at Ning Xi veryplicatedly, "I remember that you are neither a doctor nor an alchemist."


    "It''s true that I''m not, but I have a special ability to repair defects and diseases in the human body. If you don''t believe it, you can try it first." Ning Xi said firmly.


    Jun Jiuli is a smart person, "Do you have anything to ask me for help?"


    "Yes, the emperor of the country of Yin is my uncle. He treats me very well, but he was stabbed and seriously injured a few days ago, so I want to ask you to help me." Ning Xi did not hide it, and said frankly.


    Jun Jiuli was a little surprised, but he really didn''t expect Ning Xi to ask him to save people.


    If it were normal, he would naturally not agree to such a thing in his capacity.


    But the opponent was Ning Xi, and the bait that caught him off guard just now made him ponder.


    "I''ll help you treat Emperor Yinguo, and you''ll treat me with stubborn defects. Is that what you mean?" After a while, Jun Jiuli raised his head and asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Not bad!"


    "Then can you promise to cure me?" Jun Jiuli asked again.


    Ning Xi didn''t want to fool people around, she thought about it and said, "Can I see your illness first?"


    "What do you think?" Jun Jiuli was curious about Ning Xi''s so-called special abilities.


    "Look at it this way." Ning Xi raised his hand and ced one hand on Jun Jiuli''s heart.


    Jun Jiuli didn''t resist, just looked at her quietly.


    Then he felt a slightly warm force spread from Ning Xi''s hands and prated into his body, Jun Jiuli thought about it and decided to believe it.


    That force rolled along the meridians, and the originally cold body seemed to be a little warmer and morefortable, which made Jun Jiuli couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He didn''t really hold out much hope for what Ning Xi said just now. After all, his disease was brought on from birth. Over the years, the royal family has invited many powerful alchemists and doctors to see him, but they have only gotten the result that they can''t do anything about it. .


    He is also a physician and alchemist himself, so he naturally knows his physical condition.


    Such defects will not affect talent and cultivation, and it is more beneficial, but it will affect life expectancy, and it will be like winter all year round. painfully.


    "I can cure your illness." Ning Xi withdrew her hand and affirmed.


    The repairing ability ran a circle in Jun Jiuli''s meridians, and received feedback, Ning Xi knew that she could repair the other''s body, and the power in her body also mored for hope to repair.


    This shows that if Jun Jiuli''s body can be repaired, she can also improve her repair ability in this regard.


    Jun Jiuli thought for a while and asked, "Then do you know what''s wrong with me?"


    "I don''t know, but my ability tells me that it can be cured." Ning Xi said inly without concealment.


    There was a faint smile in Jun Jiuli''s eyes, but Ning Xi said that he was relieved, "Okay, I agree to the conditions you proposed."


    "I will do my best to treat the Emperor of Yin Country for you, but no matter what the result is, you need to treat me." Jun Jiuli added.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Of course!"

 Chapter 834: You can still play like this!

    Chapter 834: You can still y like this!


    After the two negotiated, they returned to the original lounge together.


    Jun Jiuli said to the two referees, "I have something to leave with Ning Xi for a while, so I''ll leave the selection and training to you."


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were even more surprised.


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going? Is Yin Country?"


    He remembered just now that Ning Xi said something happened to his country, but what was the use of calling Jun Jiuli? Is Luo Di still afraid of encountering injustice?


    Seeing their doubts, Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "I asked Prince Li to go to Yin Country to help."


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan are smart people. From this sentence, it can be inferred that Ning Xi should use Jun Jiuli''s medical skills.


    Yan Wushuang turned around and said with a smile, "Now that the selection experience hase to an end, there is nothing to supervise. If you don''t mind Ning Xi, let''s go to Yin Country to join in the fun."


    When they were the executive officers, they came to Ning Xi. Ning Xi had already left, so what were they still doing?


    This question was within Ning Xi''s expectations, "Okay, if you don''t find it boring, just follow along."


    "Haha, of course I won''t be bored." Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, he was going to go back to make trouble, how could he be bored if there was a lot of fun.


    Di Qingyan nodded in agreement: "We were bored and just happened to follow you for a walk."


    "Let''s go." Ning Xi knew that the two would join in the fun, but it didn''t matter.


    "I''ll have to trouble the two referees to keep an eye on them." Yan Wushuang said with a smile as he looked at the two of them.


    "No problem, you all go to work if you have something to do." Wei Ming and Han Jun were speechless, executives like the four were really irresponsible.


    Fortunately, the above all knew that the four of them were here to y, and they didn''t really regard them as the backbone of the selection experience. They were just making trouble.


    Ning Xi took out the off-road and a few people sat on it. Di Qingyan suggested to drive, but no one else objected.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo caught up as soon as they walked out a distance.


    After the car stopped, the two opened the door and got into the car.


    "You guys are so unkind, you don''t take us when you want to go out to y." Di Qingyangined.


    Di Qingyan nced at him, "We are doing business, not ying."


    Di Qingyang pouted and didn''t believe it, but because of his brother''s intimidation, he turned to look at Ning Xi.


    "Have you refined the war beast you helped us refine?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "After refining, put it in the ce of the two judges and wait for the assessment. You can take it back after the end."


    "What grade?" Jun Jiumo asked.


    Ning Xi replied: "Profound grade is advanced, you don''t need to devour materials, just use you to increase the fit to more than 50%, and the war beast can automatically be upgraded to the ground grade, but after that, you have to swallow the material to continue to upgrade. "


    She still starts from the yellow grade to refine the war beasts that can be upgraded, but the materials can use the profound grade and the earth grade.


    It is also possible to use special abilities to upgrade to earth-grade war beasts at one time, but Di Qingyangs cultivation base is only profound grade, which is not conducive to the fit between the two and war beasts.


    So Ning Xi himself developed a transformation method to first improve the fit, and then automatically upgrade the beast.


    The two were startled at first, then their eyes lit up, "How can you still y like this!"


    Yan Wushuang and several others also expressed their shock. They didn''t expect that improving the fit could also increase the level of the beasts. Ning Xi was really more and more capable and talented in refining the beasts.


    "Of course you can y like this, you''ll know when you try it." Ning Xi nodded.

 Chapter 835: dying

    Chapter 835: dying


    This off-road flying car was re-refined by Ning Xi. It was all made of profound materials, and the source of spiritual power used was also profound, so its performance and speed were much stronger than those that were previously refined.


    After leaving the city, the flight function was directly activated. Two more wings were added on both sides of the flying car, and the body was also changed. Then, it flew into the air and moved forward rapidly.


    "Your flying car is different from the one we bought before!" Jun Jiumo asked when he saw it.


    With Jing Ruofeng''s injury hanging in Ning Xi''s heart, he said absent-mindedly, "It''s different, it''s something I made newly."


    Then he closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    It made Jun Jiumo speechless, but he didn''t bother anymore.


    This time, Ningxi didn''t have a source of spiritual power, which inspired the most powerful flight to travel, and it took only three days to arrive at the Imperial Capital of the Yin Kingdom.


    The speeding car stopped directly in an open space in the pce.


    The people in the pce were shocked to see that Ning Xi, who had already gone to participate in the country A selection experience, actually came back.


    However, the response was immediate.


    "See the little prince!" A steward **** in the pce saluted.


    Ning Xi asked with deep eyes, "Where''s the emperor?"


    "The emperor is in the Queen Mother''s Pce." The steward **** asked respectfully.


    "Take this king to see the emperor." Ning Xi ordered.


    "Yes!" The **** in charge did not dare to disobey, and took Ning Xi and the others to the Queen Mother''s pce.


    Along the way, Ning Xi asked, "How is the emperor now?"


    "I don''t know the specific minions, I just heard that the emperor is still in aa."


    "Who cares about the court and the pce?"


    "The crown prince, the eldest prince and the third prince supervise the country together, and the queen mother sits in the harem."


    Ning Xi nodded and didn''t ask anymore, the steps he took were very big.


    Soon after entering the Fengning Pce, the Queen Mother''s maid was greatly surprised when she saw Ning Xi.


    "Meet the little prince!"


    "No gift, you go and report to the Queen Mother."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the maid who went in to report came out, "Little Prince, the Queen Mother has a request!"


    Seeing that there were six people following Ningxi, the eunuchs and maids did not dare to stop him.


    After entering the dormitory, Ning Xi saw the Queen Mother sitting beside the bed, her eyes were slightly red, and there was a person with very weak breath lying on the bed, and she felt a little ufortable.


    "Meet the Queen Mother!" Ning Xi walked over and squatted in front of the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother looked at Ning Xi fixedly, reached out and touched her head, "Return the child, why are you back?"


    "I heard that the emperor was seriously injured, so I rushed back." Ning Xi reached out and held the cold hand of the queen mother.


    The queen mother sighed, and asked with some relief and some guilt: "You gave up the selection experience?"


    "No, I''ll be back first after I finish it ahead of schedule. I must be one of the ces to go to a high-ranking country." Ning Xi relieved.


    The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    Ning Xi put his eyes in front of the emperor and asked worriedly, "How is the emperor now?"


    "I''ve been in aa all the time, and my breath and vitality are getting weaker and weaker. People from the Alchemy Alliance have also seen it, but they say there is no way. The imperial physicians are even more helpless."


    The queen mother said that the circles of her eyes began to turn red again, "King Xiaoyao went to invite a famous doctor who was hidden from the world and has not returned. Now Feng''er is dying, and I don''t know if there is any hope."


    Seeing Jing Ruofeng''s already blue face, Ning Xi felt even more ufortable, she immediately raised her head and said to Jun Jiuli, "Little Master Li, please trouble you!"


    Jun Jiuli nodded lightly and walked over, "I''ll take a look first."

 Chapter 836: rescued

    Chapter 836: rescued


    The empress dowager was very surprised, obviously surprised that this was the person Ning Xi invited to see the emperor. It was really extraordinary that Jun Jiuli had ayer of extravagance.


    Ning Xi held her hand and reassured him, "This is a genius doctor from a super hegemonic country. I specially invited him to see a doctor for the emperor."


    The identity of Jun Jiuli was not named, for fear that the Queen Mother and others would be frightened.


    The queen mother was a little excited when she heard it, and hurriedly gave up the position of the head of the bed, "Divine Doctor, please!"


    The genius doctor from the super hegemonic country must be more powerful than the doctors of the inferior countries like them, and the queen mother couldn''t help but give birth to a little hope.


    Jun Jiuli sat beside the bed, took Jing Ruofeng''s pulse, and checked the injury.


    After a while, he said: "His injury is very serious, and his dantian also appears to copse."


    Seeing that Ningxi''s face was a little pale and worried that the anxiety overflowed his eyes, Jun Jiuli continued: "But it can still be saved. If it is cut off a few dayster, it will be powerless to return to the sky."


    "It''s good to be saved, it''s good to be saved!" Ning Xi closed his palms and breathed a sigh of relief, "Young Master Li will trouble you."


    Jun Jiuli smiled slightly: "It''s useless to trouble me, I have to trouble Young Master Luo."


    They weren''t going to reveal their identities, so they changed their names.


    Luo Yinhuang was not surprised, "What kind of medicine do you want to refine?"


    After these days of hard work and study, coupled with his own talent, his level of alchemy has surpassed Jun Jiuli.


    "I need to refine a high-grade rejuvenation pill. I don''t have this pill in my hand, so I can''t refine it." Jun Jiuli spread out his hands.


    Rejuvenation Pill is the main medicine of Qinglong Kingdom, which has a miraculous effect on healing.


    However, the rejuvenation pill has a characteristic. After refining, it only has an aging effect of three hours. Once the time has passed, it will have no effect, so it needs to be refined when it is used.


    The rejuvenation pill was also of rtively high value, and it was impossible to waste it on a person with profound cultivation, but who made this person Ning Xi''s uncle?


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I''m going to refine it now."


    Then he gave Ning Xi a reassuring look, and Ning Xi immediately arranged for someone to take Luo Yinhuang to a quiet room in the apse to make alchemy.


    Jun Jiuli first fed Jing Ruofeng a qi-gathering elixir to hold back his sometimes-absent life breath.


    More than an hourter, Luo Yinhuang appeared in the hall with a white porcin bottle in his hand.


    Ning Xi asked Eunuch Wu to feed the elixir to the emperor to take. After a cup of tea, the emperor''s already blueplexion gradually faded, and even a very pale blush appeared on his pale face, and he was finally rescued.


    Jun Jiuli checked it again, put a needle on Jing Ruofeng, and dredged the meridians again, "It''s all right, I should be able to wake up tomorrow morning."


    "However, in the past two or three years, it is best to focus on recuperation, so as to avoid the root cause of the disease." He reminded.


    Xin Guo''s people attacked very viciously and almost destroyed Jing Ruofeng''s dantian, so they rescued him, but his body would not return to its previous state so quickly.


    This is also because Jing Ruofeng is lucky, if Ningxi can ask them to take action, otherwise this life will definitely be over.


    "Okay, we will pay attention, thank you Lili." Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as his life can be saved, what does it mean to rest for two more years.


    Jun Jiuli smiled meaningfully: "No need to be polite, after all, we are just a transaction."


    Hearing Jun Jiuli''s words, the Queen Mother, the Crown Prince and the others all froze for a while, only to realize that Ning Xi''s invitation to this person must have paid arge price, and she was moved and worried at the same time.

 Chapter 837: give them some color

    Chapter 837: give them some color


    Ning Xi knew that Jun Jiuli''s profound words were for the Queen Mother and others. In fact, as long as the emperor could be rescued, she didn''t care about anything else.


    However, he also received his kindness, "In any case, this thank you is due."


    Jun Jiuli didn''t say any more, "We''re leaving first, let''s talk!"


    The six left, and the queen mother held Ning Xi''s hand tightly, "Xi''er, I''ve lost you this time!"


    She didn''t ask what deal Ning Xi had with the genius doctor, it was a piece of Ning Xi''s heart, and she respected and appreciated it.


    "As long as uncle gets better." Ning Xi shook the Queen Mother''s hand back.


    Early the next morning, the already lifeless emperor really woke up leisurely, and his mental state was not bad.


    The first time he met Ning Xi.


    In fact, even he didn''t expect to circle around the gate of hell, and it was this yful child he had always liked and pampered who asked someone to save him.


    In addition to the rtionship between Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou, he also pampered Ning Xi as his junior, and never thought about getting anything in return.


    However, it was extremelyforting in his heart. This kind of filial piety made him feel like a father or an elder. Such family affection is very precious.


    Ning Xi apanied Jing Ruofeng to talk and then walked out. It was obvious that he had something to arrange.


    Sure enough, an imperial decree came out in the afternoon, and the emperor decided to abdicate and let the prince ascend to the throne.


    Such a decision is very surprising, especially the fact that the third prince and the eldest prince were caught by surprise. After all, the emperor''s body has recovered most of the time, and the recuperation will not affect him as an emperor.


    But Ning Xi could understand the emperor''s mood. After turning around from the gate of hell, maybe the position of power in his heart changed.


    Three dayster, Ningxi went to see the emperor again.


    "Your Majesty, this time Xin Guo''s actions are too deceiving. I''m going to go back to Xia City to make some preparations, mobilize arge army to suppress Xin Guo, and give them some color to see." Ning Xi said his n without any hesitation.


    Jing Ruofeng smiled kindly and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Ning Xi nodded, and after thinking about it, he told the story that he had left the Xin country''s arsenal along the way. Both the emperor and the prince were stunned.


    After a while, the emperorughed, "You stinky boy, you are too tossed, and you actually evacuated Xin''s weapon city by quietly touching it."


    Ning Xi raised his face in confusion, "Of course, who made them think about plotting against us all day long, not stealing from them."


    The doting color in the emperor''s eyes is even stronger, "As long as you are sure, you can do what you want to do and let your cousin cooperate with you."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty! I knew you were the best!" Ning Xi smiled and patted the dragon''s fart.


    The emperor said amusingly: "Stinky boy, he likes to climb along the pole every time."


    He knew that Ning Xi was in such a hurry to take revenge for himself, otherwise he would wait until the War Beast Tournament was over before freeing up his hands to deal with Xin Guo.


    Therefore, he would not take away this kindness. Xin Guo was indeed deceiving people too much. No matter how much Ning Xi wanted to make trouble, he would not interfere.


    "If you want to go to Xiacheng, take me with you." The emperor thought for a while and said.


    Ning Xi was surprised, "Your Majesty, do you want to go to Xiacheng?"


    "Yeah! I heard Ruoyang say that Xiacheng has beautiful and picturesque scenery, and the folk customs are sturdy but simple. It is very suitable for recuperating, so I want to live in Xiacheng for a while." Jing Ruofeng is alsopletely ready to hand over his rights.


    Jing Yi was also surprised, but Jing Ruofeng stopped him when he wanted to speak.

 Chapter 838: abdicate to give way

    Chapter 838: abdicate to give way


    Jing Ruofeng was very clear about his sons.


    "I know that you have been hiding your clumsiness all the time. The reason why the boss fights with the third one is to give you more time to grow up."


    "Looking at your performance during this period now, and knowing that you can pick up the pir of Yin Country, I''m relieved."


    When he said this, his face was gentle, even with a kind offort, which made Jing Yi''s heart sour.


    It turned out that the royal father had always known and silently supported him, and the knot in his heart was undone.


    "Royal Father, you are still in your prime and still have unlimited energy. Erchen feels that the imperial court still needs to be supported by the Emperor." Jing Yi said sincerely.


    Jing Ruofeng smiled gratified and waved his hand, "I have experienced a life and death and have seen a lot of things. During my reign, I wanted to expand the Yin Kingdom, but many times I was constrained by the need to bnce the forces of all parties in the court, and Icked one. This kind of courage is not afraid, so if the country of Yin wants to expand drastically, it is no longer suitable for me to preside over it."


    "You have ambition and ability, and you have a heart of tolerance. I believe that ideals that I can''t achieve can be achieved in my ce."


    Jing Ruofeng stretched out his hand and patted Jing Yi''s shoulder and said, "I will hand over this country to you, so don''t let me down on my expectations."


    Jing Yi''s body trembled slightly, and he knelt on the ground in silence for a moment, "My son will follow the father''s teaching and will not disappoint the father''s high expectations."


    He could see and hear that his father emperor really wanted to abdicate to be a virtuous person. No matter what he said, it would be difficult to change this fact, so he decided to take up this important task and not let his father down.


    Seeing the two fathers being kind and filial to their sons, Ning Xi also had a warm look in his eyes.


    Jing Ruofeng arranged various matters and asked Jing Yi to take the throne immediately, and then followed Ning Xi to Xiacheng.


    Jing Yi, Jing Han, and Li Zefei also discussed the matter of transferring troops to assist Ning Xi in Kyoto, but everyone kept a low profile and did not let the spies find any clues.


    Along the way, Ningxi found that Yin Country had also undergone many changes. The official roads had be much wider, there were many intercity buses, many wastnd had been reimed, and themercial roads had gradually grown and prospered.


    Jing Ruofeng was very relieved to see such a situation, and decided to visit more in the future.


    After entering Xiacheng, Jing Ruofeng waspletely shocked by the scenery, weather and city walls of Xiacheng.


    The feeling of watching the crystal ball is very different from being there, and this time he deeply discovered the big changes in Xiacheng.


    In the year since Ning Xi left, Xiacheng continued to develop in a better direction.


    The living standards of the fiefdoms have been continuously improved, the business has developed rapidly, and the caravans of various countries have frequent exchanges. It seems that it has be amercial central city in a lower country.


    Not only Jing Ruofeng and others, but Luo Yinhuang and Yan Wushuang were all surprised by the scenery of Xiacheng.


    After they came out of the Kunlun Secret Realm, they hadn''t been to Xia City. When they left, Xia City was in a tattered state. It was hard to imagine what the current Xia City used to look like. It was aplete change.


    Yan Wushuang and the three looked at Ning Xi with moreplexity and admiration. They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi had such a powerful management and development talent in addition to his cultivation and war beast talents.


    It seems that he is also very good in military warfare, and he has the magical ability to gamble with stones. Before he knew it, Ning Xi had grown to such a level.


    Shi Jin and the others immediately received the news that Ning Xi and the emperor wereing, and they went out of the city to greet them with excitement.

 Chapter 839: Take it straight

    Chapter 839: Take it straight


    After Ning Xi settled the emperor, he summoned a few people alone.


    After not seeing each other for more than a year, Shi Jin and the others became more calm and restrained.


    "Meet the master!" When the four of them saw Ning Xi bowing in unison, there was a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    After not seeing him for a year, the master opened up and became even more elegant.


    Ning Xi also smiled when she saw the four of them, "Sit down!"


    After talking about the old times, Ning Xi roughly talked about going to Country A to select for training, then looked at Shi Jin and asked, "I heard that Xiacheng was attacked by someone sent by Xin Country, what is the situation? "


    "It does happen this time, but fortunately, our defense is in ce, and they don''t have a chance."


    Shi Jin paused and said, "We also caught a few spies from Xin Country in Xia City. After interrogation, they were all sent to investigate Xia City''s weapon area and War Beast Base."


    "How are those weapons researched?" Ning Xi took a sip of the fruit tea.


    Shi Jin smiled and replied, "It was sessful three months ago, and it''s very powerful to try it quietly."


    "It is also possible that Xin Guo heard some news and asked people toe to investigate." He added.


    Ning Xi nodded and immediately asked, "Do you know about the assassination of the Emperor Taishang?"


    This matter is not a secret among the high-level families in Kyoto, but not many people know about it.


    Shi Jin said, "We heard Ning Yi talk about it."


    The Emperor Taishang had already given way to the crown prince, and they suspected that it might be rted to the assassination and injury.


    The Emperor Taishang was alive and healthy, and the crown prince ascended the throne without a single soldier, which was a good thing anyway.


    "The Emperor Taishang is fine now, but he needs to recuperate in Xiacheng for a while. You should take good care of it, and secretly send someone to protect you for one or two." Ning Xi ordered.


    Shi Jin and the four were stunned, surprised by the news, but quickly restrained their emotions, "Yes!"


    "I''m going to start a war against Xin in a month, is there a problem with Xiacheng?" Ning Xi raised his head and asked straight to the point.


    Shi Jin thought about it and said, "The overall strength of the Ning family''s army has improved a lot now, we have researched those few sharp weapons, and the master has sent so many weapons and beasts back, so it''s not a big problem to start a war. "


    "Yeah." Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "It''s fine if it''s not a big problem. After youe down, start deploying."


    "Master, are we going to take Xin Guo directly this time?" Shi Jin asked cautiously.


    Going to war and taking revenge are two different things.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, with a cynical and evil spirit on her lips, "Yes, this time, Xin Guo will definitely be pulled down into the middle countries, so that it will no longer exist."


    "I have already contacted Chou and Ziguo, and they will send troops to attack Xinguo with us."


    Brown is now the emperor of the Ugly Kingdom, and Shui Xiaoran also left a trusted high-level royal family to convey this to the Emperor of the Ziguo, and both sides replied that there was no problem.


    "If the three countries unite, we will have a bigger chance of winning." Shi Jin and the three all agreed.


    If it is possible to destroy the Xin Kingdom, it is impossible to swallow the entire Xin Kingdom with the national strength of the Yin Kingdom alone. It would be better to give some of it to the other two countries.


    Ning Xi rubbed the teacup, "Ning Yi, you release the news that Emperor Taishang was seriously injured by Xin Guo and could only go to Xiacheng for recuperation, the sooner the better!"


    "Master, this kind of thing involves the face of the Supreme Emperor and the royal family, will it affect you?" Ning Yi asked worriedly.

 Chapter 840: Triggered

    Chapter 840: Triggered


    Ning Xi knew that Ning Yi was concerned about herself and smiled slightly.


    "No, because this is what the Emperor Taishang ordered."


    She paused and said, "If we don''t release the news, then we will be unknown."


    "Besides, attacking Xin Guo in advance was the trigger."


    "By the way, the news that Xin Guo sent people to try to capture Xia City will also be spread out. When the timees, our army will beunched."


    If there is no reasonable reason, the lower three countries will jointly attack a middle country, let alone other lower countries, even other middle countries will never sit idly by.


    Ning Yi quickly figured out the key, "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    After discussing the countermeasures with a few people, and learning about the recent situation in Xiacheng, Ning Xi let them leave.


    Then Ning Xi went to the War Beast Base and began a month-long retreat.


    After the third selection experience, many people who participated in thepetition took scraps to exchange for the speeding car with her, so she took advantage of this time to repair arge number of parts and the focus of the battle was the victory. Military and economic strength, Xiacheng can barely afford it now.


    Ningxi retreated, and Luo Yinhuang also retreated to make alchemy in the city master''s mansion, trying to attack the heavenly alchemy master.


    Jun Jiuli took care of his body and waited for Ning Xi to treat him after the war.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were rtivelyzy. The two ran around Xiacheng and recorded a lot of constructions that they thought were avable, ready to take them back to China to try.


    For example, the construction andyout of cities like Xiacheng, especially the buses and intercity buses running on wide and tidy roads, make them very interested, and the benefits are obvious. They feel that they should be introduced to their own country.


    There are also bookstores and various academies worthy of their reference.


    The more they watched, the more frightened they became. Within a few days, Jun Jiuli also joined their team to explore Xiacheng.


    A monthter, Ning Xi left the customs and distributed tens of thousands of profound-grade and earth-grade war beasts to the soldiers of the Ning Family Army, and asked them to adapt as soon as possible.


    Then it was announced that Yin, Zi and Chou would go to war with Xin to avenge the previous assassination and siege, and they sent a more high-profile letter to ask Xin to hand over the person responsible, otherwise they would directly lead the charge. The army marched to the border.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Guo, as a middle country, could notpromise with an inferior country at all. Instead, he felt that this was a great provocation to Xin Guo, and he insisted that he would fight the Three Kingdoms to the end.


    Although everything in the arsenal had been looted, Xin Guo had a deep background after all. They had long seen that Yin Guo and Ning Xi were not pleasing to the eye. This time Yin Guo dared to go to war first, which was exactly what they wanted.


    War is about to break out!


    Ning Xi did what he said, and directly led the Ning family army to the border of Xin to join the troops of the other two countries.


    Jing Han also led the Imperial Forest Army to follow and cooperate, while Li Zefei was caught in the struggle for session, and the Li family was drowned in the dust of history.


    Jingyi ascended the throne of the emperor, the third prince and the first prince were not reconciled, they jointlyunched a coup before the war started, wanting to pull Jingyi, the once mediocre prince, to step down.


    But they obviously underestimated Jing Yi''s true strength. As soon as the coup d''etat wasunched, it was extinguished by Jing Yi at lightning speed, and it showed great strength.


    Only then did the third prince and the eldest prince discover that 70% of the important officials in the court were from Jing Yi. They couldn''t figure out how Jing Yi did it.


    The coup failed, and the two princes were expelled from their status as princes, demoted tomoners, and locked up in the imperial mausoleum to guard the imperial tomb.

 Chapter 841: Blind eyes

    Chapter 841: Blind eyes


    There was a major purge in the court, the Li family was destroyed, and Concubine Limitted suicide by drinking poisonous wine.


    The Yue family was also involved in the struggle to support the third prince to win the session. Except for Yue Zheng and Yue Mingzhu, who were expelled from the family, everyone else was exiled to the bitter coldnd on the border.


    The senior members of the Yue family were not sentenced to death, and Jing Yi left them to wait for Yue Zheng toe back to deal with them.


    Jing Yi solved the internal trouble with a thunderous strike. Both the means and the strategy were excellent, and all the ministers werepletely convinced.


    The original opposition to Ningxi''s war against Xin was also suppressed by Jing Yi. The slogan of unifying the outside world was to resist Xin''s oppression. The people were also enraged by the news released by Ning Yi, and supported Yang Guo''s mighty attack on Xin.


    The whole country has unified the purpose from top to bottom, and it is bound to make the Xin Guo who bullied them look good.


    Ning Xi led the army to attack the Xin Kingdom. This time, he did not walk. Instead, the entire army used military trucks, even the Jingyi Yulin Army who was behind reinforcements. Therefore, it only took more than ten days to arrive at the border of the Xin Kingdom.


    Emperor Xin was furious, and sent the Marquis of Zhenguo, the most powerful warlord, to lead his army to fight.


    On the third day when the Ning family army led by Ning Xi arrived at the border, they encountered the Xin army led by the Marquis of Zhen Guo.


    This time Ningxi led the troops to fight, and Luo Yinhuang and several others followed, but they were just bystanders.


    Ning Xi didn''t let them intervene, and they also wanted to see Ning Xi''s true strength, so everyone had a tacit understanding.


    The Marquis of Zhen Guo was a middle-aged man, tall and burly, and he could see that he had killed countless people.


    He rode on the horse and looked at Ning Xi, who was also riding on the horse, with cold eyes.


    "Huangkou kid doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Today, Ben Hou will let you see what an impulsive end is." His words were full of contempt.


    As for Ningxi''s record of defeating Ziguo and Chouguo, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Ning Xi was wearing a silver-white armor today, which added an iparably delicate and fierce look to her beautiful face.


    She chuckled lightly: "The old guy can''t speak loudly, let''s see the real chapter in his hand."


    Marquis Zhenguo snorted coldly, raised three gs and kept shaking, and the soldiers behind him quickly formed formations.


    Then 10,000 people came out, stood at the forefront and released war beasts one after another.


    The quality of the war beasts are all good, and they are all mysterious.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Your arsenal has been emptied, no wonder only these low-level goods are left for use."


    The Duke of Zhen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, "Huangkou child, don''t be rude, it''s enough to deal with your mysterious war beasts."


    Ning Xi was so aware of the fact that the arsenal had been emptied, so he absolutely couldn''t get rid of it.


    But now we can''t let this news be implemented and publicized, otherwise it will affect the military''s morale.


    Ning Xi pouted, "If you can''t listen to people''s words, then I can''t do anything about it."


    Immediately, he snapped his fingers, and without any other instructions, only ten thousand people in the Ning family''s army also released the war beasts.


    What makes people feel blinded is that the coercion emanating from these 10,000 war beasts is all sublime.


    Marquis Zhen Guo widened his eyes, "This, how is this possible?"


    Even if Ning Xi emptied all the war beasts in the arsenal, there would definitely not be 10,000 earth-grade war beasts!


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "What''s impossible, one-third of which is contributed by your arsenal, I just modified it a little, what do you think?"

 Chapter 842: too much fuss

    Chapter 842: too much fuss


    Zhen Guohou''s face was even more difficult to look at, this is simply a face p!


    "Come on, give this yellow-mouthed child a good look." He waved the g and ordered.


    What if these war beasts are all terrestrial? With these yellow soldiers, are they still delusional to control?


    If you can''t control the beast, it''s a waste of resources, and it''s easier to break through.


    The enemy troops shouted in unison: "Yes!"


    The ten thousand people in front drove the beasts to take the initiative to attack.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and ordered, "Let them see how good you are."


    The morale of the soldiers of the Ning family army was high, "Yes!"


    Driving the beast to meet it, the two sides fought.


    Ning Xi made changes when transforming and repairing the beasts. Anyone who is above the third rank of the yellow rank can control them and exert 20% of the power of the beasts.


    But to deal with Xuanpin war beasts, 20% is enough.


    The 10,000 Ning family''s army rushed into the enemy''s army like a broken bamboo, and the war beasts were more brave in active attack or passive defense, and they quickly cleared the opponent''s mysterious war beasts.


    In the end, where the two armies fought, only the corpses of countless enemy war beasts remained, and the 10,000 people who came up to them were also wiped out.


    Seeing this, Marquis Zhenguo and other enemy generals shrank their pupils in disbelief.


    "This, how is this possible? How can these soldiers of the yellow rank be able to drive the beasts of thend?" This is something they really can''t figure out, and they have never heard of it, otherwise it would be impossible for 10,000 soldiers and beasts to go to die. .


    A flying car hovered in the sky to watch the battle, and Yan Wushuang, who was sitting on it, also widened their eyes.


    "Why are these soldiers of the Ning Family Army able to control the beasts of thend? This is unreasonable!" Di Qingyan frowned and couldn''t figure it out.


    Di Qingyang put his head in front of him and smiled: "I know this, Ning Xi has remodeled these war beasts, so the requirements for cultivation are not so high."


    This month, they went to the war beast base to find Ning Xi, only to know about the transformation of the war beast, so it has no effect.


    Di Qingyan was stunned, "Can war beasts do this kind of transformation?"


    "Why not? The war beast is in Ning Xi''s hands, how to change it, brother, you are too surprised." Di Qingyang shrugged and smiled.


    Di Qingyan stroked his forehead, did he really make a fuss?


    Turning his head to look at Yan Wushuang and Jun Jiuli, he calmed down when he saw their expressions of iparable surprise. It seemed that he was normal, but the younger brother who had been with Ning Xi for a long time was abnormal.


    As for Luo Yinhuang, no one could see his expression.


    However, Luo Di now has the same mentality as Di Qingyang, how can his little overlord usemon sense to judge?


    On the battlefield, Xin Guo''s generals never thought that they would lose 10,000 people and tens of thousands of war beasts as soon as the war started.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    The Marquis of Zhenguo''s face was as ck as ink, and it seemed that he really underestimated the yful little prince Yinguo.


    "Murder in formation, attack!" He swung his sword straight at Yin Country''s army.


    Xin Guo''s team immediately rushed out of a team of about a thousand people, everyone''s cultivation base was Xuanpin, and the beasts riding Xuanpin were extremely ferocious and rushed towards Yinguo''s 10,000 people.


    They held special weapons that could transform into several forms, and they changed their formations from time to time. Because of therge gap in the strength of their cultivations, and the unusual formations they formed, they quickly broke through the defense of the beasts.

 Chapter 843: What the hell?

    Chapter 843: What the hell?


    However, although the soldiers of the Ning family''s army were not as high as them, they used war beasts for defense. They were only forced to retreat, but there were no casualties.


    Ning Xi had long heard that Xin Guo secretly cultivated a ughtering army with a profound cultivation level, so it was not surprising that they broke through the defense line of their own war beasts.


    The disparity in the strength of the cultivation base is also difficult to make up with war beasts. After all, the soldiers on one''s own side can''t exert the power of war beasts at all.


    "Show them the power of our new chariot." Ning Xi looked sideways at Shi Jindao.


    Shi Jin nodded, and immediately took out a signal re and released it.


    Soon, the Ning Family Army''s team immediately split into two sides, giving way to the middle.


    The 10,000 soldiers who retreated in session also collected the war beast and quickly evacuated from the middle.


    The thousand-person squad formed a defensive formation and summoned the beasts, but they did not rush in, they were afraid of traps.


    At this moment, a slightly heavy sound rang out, and when I looked up, I saw huge cars like iron boxesing slowly from the road in the middle behind.


    A thousand people are a little confused, they have never seen such a thing.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s like an iron box, and the wheels are like a car, what the hell?"


    "Is it a war beast? It''s not like it!"


    The enemy army saw a dozen iron box cars that they had never seen before, and they couldn''t understand what it was, but they didn''t feel any aura of war beasts.


    Not to mention the enemy army, even most of the soldiers of Yin Country were ignorant, and they had never seen what it was.


    On the flying car in the air, Yan Wushuang and the others were also very inexplicable. Feeling the breath of the thing below and the speeding car, there was no doubt that Ningxi still wanted to use the speeding car to win?


    "Do you know what''s down there? Looking at the defense, it seems to be okay, but it has no attack power!" Yan Wushuang looked at Di Qingyang and asked.


    Di Qingyang shook his head: "I don''t know, we haven''t seen this thing before, it looks like a flying car, but it doesn''t look like it."


    "I see, this should be the secret weapon that Ning Xi asked the War Beast Base to refine." Jun Jiumo responded.


    Di Qingyan raised his eyebrows, "This thing is a secret weapon? What are you kidding?"


    He once again put his spiritual consciousness on the strange car, but he really didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of pressure. How could he even attack if he didn''t even have a war beast?


    Jun Jiumo shrugged, "I don''t know about that, I only know that Ning Xi had gathered together the more loyal War Beast Masters and Refiners in Xiacheng, saying that they wanted to refine secret weapons."


    "If not, Ningxi''s temperament should not be released." He added.


    Several other people also thought it was reasonable, "That''s right."


    Then they all looked at Luo Yinhuang and couldn''t help asking, "Does Luo Di know what this is?"


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t been to Xiacheng for a long time." That means I don''t know.


    "It''s clear when you look at it," he said.


    Several people could only hold back their curiosity and continue to look down.


    Even Yan Wushuang and the others did not notice the attacking threat of these iron box cars, nor did the enemy generals such as Zhen Guohou.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost, ying and rushing forward, the rear army is ready to attack." He waved his sword and ordered.


    This is to prepare for a melee.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and cast a look at Shi Jin, "Let them see the power of tanks and armored vehicles!"


    This is what she transformed from the military equipment of the ancient earth era.

 Chapter 844: How to fight this?

    Chapter 844: How to fight this?


    The thousand Xuanpin cultivators charged towards the army of Yin Country while riding on the magical beasts and waving their weapons.


    Shi Jin took out a re and fired it out, and everyone saw the dozen or so iron box cars parked in ce.


    Then a long thing like an iron pipe was drilled out of the iron box, and it was still moving up and down, left and right, like adjusting the distance.


    Everyone was still puzzled, when all of a sudden, red-yellow rays of light flew out from the thin tubes of more than a dozen iron boxes, and flew urately towards the 1000 people who rushed over and the army behind them.


    After Huang Guangnded, the thousand people who had rushed over in an unstoppable manner were instantly sted out.


    Many soldiers in the army behind the Marquis of Zhenguo who had already formed were also sted out, causing heavy casualties.


    After a loud noise like thunder, countless soldiers flew blood and spread.


    This is war, cruel!


    But if Ningxi didn''t take the initiative to lead troops to capture the Xin country, as long as the Xin country''s arsenal was restored, it would be the Yin country who was waiting to destroy the country.


    The generals of Xin Guo''s army werepletely stunned by this attack.


    What power is this? Why did they feel Huang Lingyu''s breath? Why so strong?


    Ning Xi held an extra golden battle axe, "Brothers,e on!"


    Immediately, he took the lead in rushing out on horseback, waving the golden battle axe with both hands and heading straight towards the Duke of Zhenguo.


    This is a duel between themander and themander.


    The enemy is in chaos at this time, and it would be foolish not to take advantage of the victory!


    Although the soldiers of the Ning family were shocked by the ferociousness of their weapons, they were more excited and excited. Their little prince was an ox, and their morale was high and they rushed towards the enemy.


    The 10,000 people who had already spread out summoned war beasts and rushed to the front, and 30,000 people continued to release war beasts, but most of them were of yellow grade.


    This number shocked the enemy generals and soldiers who had just woken up from the artillery. How many soldiers of Yin Guo''s army were equipped with war beasts?


    They also only have a total of 30,000 people equipped with war beasts. Now the most powerful army of 10,000 war beasts has been wiped out. How can they fight?


    At this moment, a few horns suddenly sounded on both sides, and the densely packed Ziguo and Chouguo troops also rushed over.


    Only when Zhen Guohou found out that they were ambushed by the enemy, his face not only turned blue but also showed a trace of panic.


    "Retreat! The whole army retreats!" He had to give the order to retreat.


    However, most of the soldiers in the army were hit too hard by the artillery of the iron box before, and they were in a mess at this time. They wanted to escape but ran around.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly: "Withdraw? Think beautifully!"


    Immediately, the giant axe shed straight towards the Duke of Zhenguo, and the power of the giant axe was boosted to the extreme after the addition of gravity.


    Ning Xi wasn''t going to y slowly with the enemy, she didn''t have so much time to waste on war, otherwise she would miss the time to go to a superior country to choose and experience.


    And since it is the party who is actively attacking, it must be done in one go.


    The Marquis of Zhen Guo was forced to meet Ning Xi''s golden axe, and his long sword swung straight over.


    The Marquis of Zhenguo is a third-grade earth rank, and Ning Xi has only just entered the earth rank, so he hasplete confidence in himself.


    But something that shocked him soon happened, the long sword collided with the two golden giant axes, and then a force of gravity violently suppressed him through the long sword.


    There was a slight crack in the long sword immediately, and he was also directly knocked down by the gravity.

 Chapter 845: Showing favors for nothing is not a traitor or a thief

    Chapter 845: Showing favors for nothing is not a traitor or a thief


    The Marquis of Zhen Guo fell off the war horse involuntarily, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How is that possible?" What kind of power is this?


    It''s just that before he could think of it, a golden battle axe had already pressed against his neck.


    "The coach has been captured, and you can''t surrender quickly." Ning Xi shouted.


    Everyone present followed Ning Xi''s voice to look over, and saw that she was holding two giant axes against the neck of the enemymander.


    The enemy army was even more flustered at this time, either struggling to resist, or fleeing around, and someying down their weapons and surrendering.


    The three armies pursued quickly, beheading those who were still recalcitrant, those who fled and chased, and those who put down their weapons and surrendered were just tied up.


    In the end, the battle ended in aplete defeat for the enemy.


    In the flying car in mid-air, Yan Wushuang and the others gradually recovered.


    "What kind of weapon is this, how can it be so powerful?" Di Qingyan asked in confusion, rubbing his chin.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "I don''t know, if it''s not activated, it doesn''t look like a threat at all, but after it''s activated, the power is very strong, and it''spletely a weapon to kill."


    "I didn''t expect Ning Xi to be able to refine such a weapon. If the strength is increased several times, I am afraid that even an earth-level profound master will not be able to escape the shroud of death with such a weapon." Jun Jiuli sighed.


    As for the Heavenly Rank powerhouse, it is not included. After all, the Heavenly Rank can be teleported, and it is not too difficult to avoid such a bombardment.


    Yan Wushuang said with great interest: "It seems that I will have a good talk with Ning Xi in the future and make a few deals."


    Such a weapon, the White Tiger Kingdom, must be introduced, so as to see if a more powerful chariot can be developed.


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli also agreed. Since Ning Xi dared to use this weapon in front of them, he must be ready to deal with them.


    Luo Yinhuang was actually a little surprised. He also didn''t expect the secret weapon newly developed by Ning Xi to be so powerful.


    However, he did not have the slightest fear, but instead gave birth to a sense of pride.


    At the end of the battle, the soldiers of the three armies swept the battlefield, and there were casualties, butpared to the enemy army, it was a drop in the bucket.


    Such a good start and victory made the soldiers of the three armies feel like they were beaten with blood, and the soldiers of the Ning family shouted loudly: "Little prince is mighty!"


    The generals of Ziguo and Chouguo looked at Yinguo''s new secret weapon, and were equally surprised and shocked, but they were extremely grateful that they had formed an alliance with Yinguo.


    Otherwise, as long as hundreds of such chariots are driven in the past, their door will definitely be knocked open.


    Although they are afraid now, but where is the covenant, they can still get a share of Yin Guo, which is great luck.


    After the battle was over, Ning Xi and the three armies marched for another three hours before they found a ce with open terrain to set up camp.


    Marquis Zhenguo was not killed, but was captured and thrown into a tent with other generals.


    Ning Xi and themanders of the two countries who came to support this time discussed the next countermeasures and returned to his camp.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang and several people were already waiting, and seeing Ning Xiing in, Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were extremely enthusiastic.


    "You''re back, are you tired, would you like to pour a cup of tea for you?" Yan Wushuang asked with a smile.


    Di Qingyan said with a smile: "You are really powerful, you have wiped out the main force sent by the other party so quickly."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t have anything to offer your favors, you''re either a traitor or a thief. What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 846: out of reach

    Chapter 846: out of reach


    Regarding Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan''s inexplicable enthusiasm, Ning Xi had already guessed their thoughts.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t go around in circles, "What was the iron box you used to deal with Xin''s army just now? I''m more interested in this."


    "Me too." Di Qingyan agreed immediately.


    Jun Jiuli and Luo Yinhuang didn''t speak, but it could be seen from their expressions that they were equally interested.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "So you are interested in my armored fighting vehicle!"


    What the **** is an iron box, it sounds awful!


    "Armored fighting vehicle? The name is quite appropriate, and I think the defense capability is quite strong." Yan Wushuang had seen two generals of the Xin country trying to attack the armored fighting vehicle, but they failed. .


    Ning Xi nodded: "The biggest advantage of armoredbat vehicles is their rtively strong defense."


    These tanks and chariots were all refined from the materials and parts she extracted from the scraps, and the defense level also reached the rank of the ground. Unless someone of the heavenly rank shot, it would be absolutely difficult to break the defense of the chariots.


    "The defense is stronger? I think the attack ability is also very strong! How did you do it?" Di Qingyan couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    Ning Xi smiled and did not hide, "I was inspired by the source of spiritual power, and used a method to stimte the power of Lingyu, making it a weapon for bombardment."


    This is a continent dominated by cultivation with a strong fantasy color, so the cannonballs will not do much damage to those soldiers with cultivation, let alone those generals of the profound and earth rank. what effect.


    When refining the source of spiritual power, Ning Xi came to the inspiration, and felt that the power contained in the spiritual jade was very magical and powerful.


    So after doing a lot of experiments, Ning Xi refined the power medium for how to transform the spiritual jade, which was also obtained by borrowing the principle of the spiritual power source box.


    In the future, Ning Xi likes to study all kinds of strange mechas and weapons, and to innovate on the basis of predecessors.


    Therefore, this world also has things and aspects that are more advanced than the ancient earth and the future.


    Several people present believed Ning Xi''s words. They had indeed felt Lingyu''s aura before, and they were surprised at the time.


    It turned out that Ning Xi used the power of Lingyu tounch an attack. It has to be said that they really admired Ning Xi at this moment. This kind of innovative talent is really unmatched.


    Jun Jiuli thought for a while and asked: "Does that mean that the higher the quality of Lingyu, the stronger the power that the chariot can inspire?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Theoretically, this is the case. I used ground-grade materials to refine these chariots. I can use Huang Lingyu and Blue Lingyu as the source of power. If I use Green Lingyu, it may be unbearable."


    "If it was made with the materials of the heaven, then it would be possible to use green spirit jade, or even green spirit jade?" Yan Wushuang''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "It should be possible, but I still can''t make a heaven-grade armored vehicle, so this question needs to be verified."


    "This kind of thing is fine, and it''s definitely possible to refine the heavenly grade." Yan Wushuang still had absolute confidence in Ning Xi.


    Being able to refine a ground-grade armored vehicle means that Ning Xi has been fully promoted to the ranks of ground-grade war beast masters.


    This kind of promotion speed can be called terrifying, and it is a match for Luo Di. As long as there is no ident or fall in the future, it is an inevitable result to be a heaven-quality Beast Master.

 Chapter 847: There is this confidence

    Chapter 847: There is this confidence


    The thoughts of Yan Wushuang and the three of them turned around, but they had the same idea.


    "Ningxi, do you sell this armored vehicle?" Yan Wushuang asked after considering it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Do you want to buy it?"


    "Yes, I think your armored vehicle has a good defense and is quite powerful. I want to buy a batch and ship it back to the White Tiger Country." Yan Wushuang said bluntly.


    The super-hegemony is a rtionship ofpetition and restraint. Although there will be no real fight, military defense is necessary.


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin and askedzily, "Okay! But I don''t have time now. When I go to a high-ranking country to participate in the selection experience, I can refine it when I have time."


    "No problem, no hurry!" Yan Wushuang smiled, as long as Ning Xi agreed, "What do you want in exchange? I''m ready to go."


    "The materials of the ground and the jade are fine, you can do it." Ning Xi said indifferently.


    Then Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli also expressed to Ning Xi that they also wanted to buy a batch of armored vehicles, and Ning Xi agreed.


    She knew that they wanted to buy armored vehicles and go back to study to see if they coulde up with a more advanced one, and she didn''t care.


    This is the first batch of armored vehicles she has refined, and she will gradually improve itter. She is not afraid of being used by others to deal with her when she sells it. She has this confidence.


    Then the three discussed another business with Ning Xi, wanting to buy a batch of upgradeable war beasts and flying cars, and Ning Xi agreed.


    Only Jun Jiumo and Di Qingyang were upset when their brother robbed their business, but they did not resist.


    So the two of them are going to start with their mother''s family outside the family, let them move the family''s waste warehouse, and then help them collect some high-level waste, and then exchange things with Ningxi, it is really too much to earn contribution value. slow.


    After talking about the same, several people left, only Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were left.


    "Finally quiet!" Ning Xi took the initiative to walk to Luo Yinhuang and sit down, like azy big cat, leaning on his shoulderszily.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and hugged her into his arms, put his slender hand on her forehead and kneaded gently, "Are you tired?"


    Ning Xi closed his eyes and muttered, "Not tired."


    "Do you want an armored car?" Then asked.


    Luo Yinhuang is her person, so naturally he can''t treat him badly.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Okay! When the timees, I will make some more, and I will send them back to Qinglong Kingdom."


    "The armored vehicle is rtivelyrge, and it is not very urate to deal with the profound masters of the earth and heaven. It is easy to be avoided after a few tries. Why don''t you try to transform the power of Lingyu into weapons such as hand crossbows, so that It can not only defend oneself but also give people the power to be caught off guard." Luo Yinhuang continued to gently rub Ning Xi''s forehead.


    Ning Xi suddenly opened his eyes, his ck eyes were as clear and bright as if they had been washed with water, he pulled Luo Yinhuang''s head down, and kissed heavily on his thin red lips.


    "As expected of my man, think of it with me." Ning Xi grinned.


    Immediately, there was an extra silver weapon in his hand that looked like a gun and handed it to Luo Yinhuang, "This is a weapon I made ording to the same principle. You can y with it."


    This is theser gun that Ning Xi transformed and refined. Although it may not be able to kill the profound master of the sky, it is still possible to hurt the opponent.


    Luo Yinhuang took it over and looked at it in surprise, and rarely showed curious eyes, "How to use this?"


    "This is called the Lingyuan gun, use it like this."

 Chapter 848: How is it so smart?

    Chapter 848: How is it so smart?


    The gun was very flexible in Ning Xi''s hands, she raised her hand to aim at the water ss on the table 100 meters away.


    While talking to Luo Yinhuang: "Aim for the target to be dealt with through here, and then pull here to release the energy."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he pulled the trigger, and a red light beam shot out.


    Then a cracking sound sounded, not only the tea cup on the table turned into powder, but also the whole table into pieces.


    "There are three gears here, I use the lowest gear, here is the middle gear, and the power is ten times that of the low gear. Here is the high gear, and the power is 100 times that of the low gear."


    Then she turned a switch, and she took off the outer shell, and said to Luo Yinhuang carefully: "This is the ce where Lingyu is installed. What I put on now is Red Lingyu. You can use it to house Huang Lingyu, Lan Lingyu and Green Spirit Jade."


    "To refine this small weapon, I added some deep-sea magic iron to make it tougher and stronger, so it can withstand the power of green jade, which is a higher level than armored vehicles."


    "If I want to increase the power of Lingyuan Grab, I can only refine it when my war beast level reaches the heavenly level." The Lingyuan Spear was the name that Ning Xi took by himself.


    Luo Yinhuang watched Ning Xi''s demonstration, and was very surprised after hearing her finish.


    That''s what he said just now, but he didn''t expect that his little bully had already thought of it and refined it.


    It''s natural for men to love cars and guns, so I couldn''t help but pick it up and try it out, the power is really good.


    "If the green spirit jade is installed, the power of this spirit source spear may threaten the life of a profound master of the heaven-level cultivation base." Luo Yinhuang rubbed the silver spear in his hand a few times, and obviously liked it very much.


    You can''t kill the Heavenly Rank Profound Master, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to be seriously injured when the opponent is unprepared.


    How did his little bully''s head grow? How can you be so smart?


    At the same time of pride and joy, Luo Yinhuang thought of a problem, and put his arms around Ning Xi cautiously and said: "But you''d better not expose the Lingyuan gun first, the armored vehicle is huge and has limited uracy, and the green Lingyu can''t be used because of its limited power. In the eyes of the Profound Masters of the Heavenly Rank, they will not take it too seriously, but this Spirit Origin Spear is different."


    "Whether it is a sneak attack or an active attack, the power of the Lingyuan gun should not be underestimated. Things that can threaten their lives will attract a lot of attention. They are afraid that it will be troublesome to attract the peeping of the other three high-level officials."


    Ning Xi''s current cultivation base is only on the ground level, and there is a Yin Kingdom behind him to protect, so it is not suitable to expose these means and abilities.


    He could still guarantee the Qinglong Kingdom, but he could not guarantee that in the other three countries, someone would not be able to resist Ning Xi. After all, he couldn''t always protect her.


    It was like training on the mountain that day. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, he would have beente when he arrived.


    Ning Xi''s brows and eyes were dyed with a soft color, "I only made two, one of you and one of mine, mainly for self-defense. Your worries are also my scruples."


    In her previous life, she was also deeply entrenched in the center of power. She could still grasp when she should be publicized and when she should be low-key and forbear.


    Only when her cultivation level reaches the heavenly level and the level of the war beast master also reaches the heavenly level, can such things be exposed without hesitation, otherwise she is asking for trouble.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "Well, you are the smartest!"


    Then he put away the silver spirit source gun, and held Ning Xi for another conversation.


    If in the past, as a dark emperor who was responsible for external expansion and recruiting talents, Luo Yinhuang would immediately find a way to bring Ningxi into the Longyin Pavilion and build a batch of such Lingyuan guns for Qinglong Kingdom.


    But his identity and mentality had changed, but he just wanted to quietly protect Ning Xi''s safety.

 Chapter 849: What are you doing?

    Chapter 849: What are you doing?


    Three dayster, Ningxi continued to move forward with the army of the Three Kingdoms, breaking through the three border cities of the Xin Kingdom one after another.


    The news of theplete defeat of the Xin Kingdom''s army and the fall of the three cities was sent back to China, and both the royal family and themon people were in an uproar!


    There is an unbelievable daze!


    Their army of the Xin Kingdom was defeated by the inferior Yin Kingdom in the first battle? What the **** is this?


    Then a piece of news spread all over the country of Xin, that is, the weapon city of Xin country was invaded a year ago, and all the weapons and beasts in stock disappeared out of thin air.


    What? Their country''s most important arsenal has been emptied? Then how do you fight this battle!


    The people up and down Xin Guo were stunned again, and they were even more panicked for a while.


    Some officials and many senior members of the aristocratic family did not know about this. When they heard the news, they did not believe it at first, and then asked to go to the Weapon City to check.


    At the beginning, the royal family of Xin Kingdom was able to hide and evade politely, but as more officials and high-level family members joined in, they had no choice but to make the facts clear.


    Of course, along with the suspicion that Ning Xi stole the arsenal back then, he also mentioned it.


    Emperor Xin even asked the ministers for their opinions in the courtroom.


    "Marquis Zhenguo lost, mainly because Yin Guolian created a secret weapon. Now that we know the situation of that weapon, we can take more precautions during the war."


    "Which Aiqing is willing to fight against the enemy now?"


    The people below were silent, the Marquis of Zhen Guo was defeated, and even the strongest army of Xin Guo was destroyed. Now the Weapon City has been evacuated, what are they going to use to fight Yin Guo?


    There are also many high-level leaders who are distressed, "When the Liao family offended the super hegemony, they shouldn''t leave a way out for their direct descendants, otherwise, today''s things would not happen."


    "That Ning Xi heard that his temperament is domineering and arrogant. In addition, Xiacheng is developing too fast and is not short of money, and he has created so many war beasts and secret weapons. It is difficult for us to resist!"


    "Yeah! It''s all the fault of the Liao family. If you have to provoke Ningxi, isn''t it enough that you were punished by the super hegemony? To actually go to assassinate the Emperor of the Yin Kingdom and capture the Xiacheng City, you just don''t know what it is!"


    If I could kill or capture Xiaxia City, I wouldn''t say it. Now not only has it failed, but it has also dragged the entire Xin Kingdom into the water. Everyone unanimously began to scold the Liao family, with a slight irony towards the royal family.


    The emperor was furious, "Enough! Now is not the time to shirk responsibility, you can say who will fight."


    "Otherwise, if things go on like this, the armies of the Three Kingdoms wille to the imperial capital." This is what worries him the most.


    If the arsenal hadn''t been stolen, and those treasurednd-grade war beasts and weapons were transferred to the battlefield, how could the Marquis of Zhen Guo lose.


    That Ning Xi is simply too hateful!


    The ministers stopped talking one by one. If there were strong soldiers and weapons, they would take the initiative to ask for orders to go to war. Maybe they could make great achievements, but now they lead troops to meet the enemy and court death.


    It is really this time that the Yin Kingdom is aggressive. I heard that the power of the secret weapon is too powerful. Mysterious masters with a profound level of cultivation can be killed directly, and if the ground level is affected, they will also be injured. Everyone is extremely jealous.


    A minister suggested, "Why don''t we seek peace with Yin Guo? Didn''t we say that we should hand over the Liao family and the murderer?"


    Who would have thought that the country of Yin would suddenly be so domineering, but there is no such thing in history. There was once a lower country that took the ce of the middle country, so they had to guard against it.

 Chapter 850: just stranger

    Chapter 850: just stranger


    The emperor and the higher-ups of the Pang family were almost not angry when they heard this.


    It wasn''t just the Liao family who went to assassinate Jing Ruofeng and attack Xiacheng, they were also involved.


    "It''s absurd, how can our middle country beg for peace with an inferior country, and this will damage our country''s prestige." The emperor patted the dragon chair heavily.


    Some ministers thought with disdain in their hearts, they were all beaten in, do we still have national prestige?


    If the royal family colluded with the Liao family and the Pang family and took the initiative to provoke that Ning Xi, the arsenal would not have been stolen, and Xin Guo would not have faced the current dilemma.


    The emperor was furious, but could do nothing, so he gave the young master of the Pang family a look.


    Provoking Ning Xi also started with a concubine of the young master of the Pang family, and only then did the Liao family and the royal family intervene.


    The young master of the Pang family was in a panic, but he had to stand up, "Your Majesty, this minister is willing to lead troops to meet the enemy."


    "Okay, Shao Rong has such a heart for the country and the people, I will fulfill you!" The emperor''s expression softened a bit.


    The ministers below curled their lips. The matter was not caused by the Pang family and the Liao family. If they don''t clean up the mess, it''s too fake for the country and the people.


    From this moment on, Xin Guo''s high-level minds were not unified at all, and their grievances against the royal family, the Pang family, and the Liao family were very heavy.


    Pang Shaorong was not happy at all when he got the weapon, instead he was angry.


    So after returning home, I went straight to the backyard.


    After Tang Qin was disfigured, he still married into the Pang family, but changed from wife to concubine.


    Then Pang Shaorong married anotherdy from an aristocratic family as his wife. In addition, the scar on her face could not be healed no matter what method was used, and her situation became difficult.


    She was angry at several maids in the backyard, and when she saw Pang Shaorong hurried in, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Is this person finally willing to see her?


    So she greeted her with a smile, "I have seen my husband before!"


    When he looked up, he was not greeted by Pang Shaorong''s tender affection, but a heavy p in the face.


    "Bitch, I''m going to go out to meet the enemy. This is all a disaster that you have brought. I have already ordered it. If I can''te back alive, I will make you cramp and peel, and your family will be destroyed." I feel like this is impossible. quell his anger.


    He shouldn''t have married this cmity at that time.


    Tang Qin covered his face in disbelief, "You, what did you say?"


    "Humph!" Pang Shaorong didn''t bother to pay attention to Tang Qin after he got angry, he threw his sleeves and left.


    Tang Qin covered his hot face, two lines of clear tears couldn''t help falling.


    "How can this happen? How can this happen!" She whispered a few words.


    Then he turned his head and asked the trusted maid, "Has the letter been sent out?"


    "It''s sent out, there should be news in the next few days." The maid replied in a submissive manner.


    Over the years, the youngdy''s temper has be cloudy and uncertain, and she often takes them out and tortures them.


    At this moment, a young servant probed his head and ran in after seeing the young master leaving.


    "Aunt Tang, this is a letter from the Tang family." He handed the letter in his hand to Tang Qin.


    Tang Qin couldn''t wait to tear open the letter, then his face turned pale, and the paper in his hand fell to the ground.


    The trusted maid rewarded the little servant, looked down and saw only four words on it, "Just a stranger", and her face turned pale.


    This letter was written by their youngdy when they heard that Jing Yi had be the emperor, and after Ning Xi led the army to defeat the army of the Xin country, she asked the Tang family to send it to the Yin country, mainly to ask Jing Yi for help. Who would have thought but only got these four words.

 Chapter 851: remorse

    Chapter 851: remorse


    Looking down at these four words, Tang Qin''s tears fell even more like he didn''t want money.


    I suddenly remembered what she said to Jing Yi in the secret territory of Kunlun that time, they are just strangers from now on, and then he will use these four words to greet her?


    Seeing Tang Qin''s expression, the maid couldn''t help but get anxious.


    It''s just that Mo Lu represents Jing Yi''s attitude, which means he won''t care, so what should their youngdy and Tang family do?


    After the youngdy was disfigured, both the emperor and the crown prince of Yin country sided with Ning Xi, the youngdy was demoted to a concubine, and the Tang family moved their entire n to Xin country in a rage.


    But the youngdy is not favored. Although the old man has be a mysterious alchemist, he is not considered a very valuable status in Xin country. Therefore, the Tang family has been suppressed by other alchemy families, and it is not as beautiful as it seems.


    Now the young master actually said something like that, if Ning Xi really won, the family would be destroyed, and the youngdy would be dead.


    "Miss, what are we going to do?" She looked at Tang Qin in confusion.


    Tang Qin sat limply on the ground with tears streaming down her face, all she thought about was Jing Yi''s thoughtfulness and care for her. She didn''t expect that person to be emperor so quickly.


    Judging from the current battle situation, Xin Guo is still at a disadvantage, what did she miss?


    Regret eats away at her heart. She was really blinded byrd at the beginning. How could she give up such a sincere man to her and marry Pang Shaorong, a cold-hearted and heartless man?


    "No, I''m going to see Jing Yi, I''m going to see him, he will never do this to me." She got up quickly and ran out of the yard.


    At this moment, she was frightened in her heart, but she couldn''t remember anything, only Jing Yi was in her mind.


    Just like many years ago, every time she encountered any difficulty or difort, the first person she looked for was Jing Yi, and Jing Yi never let her down and could settle everything for her.


    She doesn''t believe it, doesn''t believe that the man who once cared and doted on her would ignore her, he must just be angry with her.


    Tang Qin thought that as long as he put down his body and coaxed Jing Yi well, he would forgive her, and she and the Tang family would be fine.


    It''s a pity that they were stopped by a few cold guards before they left the yard. "Young master ordered that the concubine is not allowed to step out of the yard for half a step."


    She struggled for a long time to rush out, but was forcibly dragged back, then crawled onto the bed and burst into tears.


    When the army led by Ning Xi attacked the fifth city, they faced Pang Shaorong who led the army to support.


    Pang Shaorong stood on the city wall and looked down at Ning Xi, who was so handsome and handsome. From his face, he couldn''t tell that the other party had such abilities.


    "You are Ning Xi?" he asked with aplicated expression.


    Originally thought it was just an ant, and the Pang family''s face would only be passively followed by their revenge, but who would have thought that because of this little Ningxi, the Liao family was destroyed, and the Xin country was in danger!


    If they can''t defeat Ning Xi, then the Pang family they have inherited for so many years will also be destroyed, how can he not hate it?


    Ning Xi was calm, raised his chin slightly, "Who are you?"


    "I am Pang Shaorong, the young master of the Pang family, and I will fight you to the death." Pang Shaorong said firmly.


    Ning Xi said with a half-smile, "So you are Tang Qin''s concubine!"


    Pang Shaorong''s face instantly turned ugly, "Even if I don''t want Tang Qin, your cousin will never get it." This is what he is proud of.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You can enjoy that broken shoe slowly, my cousin is not so lucky to enjoy it."

 Chapter 852: poisonous

    Chapter 852: poisonous


    Pang Shaorong''s face sank when he heard Ning Xi''s words, does he mean he picked up a broken shoe? hateful!


    "Hmph, you are saying that the grapes are sour because you can''t eat them."


    After Tang Qin was disfigured, the reason why he also married her was to win over the Tang family, and secondly, he wanted to tell the prince of Yin country that even if he was a concubine, his wife would not be cheap.


    Ning Xi seemed to have heard a big joke, "Only you can find that kind of sour grapes delicious. My cousin''s eyes are notme. You take it slow, we don''t care about it at all!"


    Ever since he knew Tang Qin''s true face, his cousin has long had no feelings for that woman, but it''s not just sour grapes, and it''s not even a pity that it''s tasteless and discarded.


    "You talk about Tang Qin, I don''t know how your cousin will feel when he finds out." Pang Shaorong often listens to Tang Qin remember how good Jing Yi was to her and how he loved her, so he felt that Jing Yi was not so easy to give up.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "My cousin just thinks I''m scolding well, is a broken shoe worth talking about here for a long time?"


    "Don''t think that if you talk about that broken shoe, the king will not capture this city. It''s useless to dy time."


    "If you really love those broken shoes, after you die in battle, this king will let her be a widow for you, and then help her build a chastity memorial arch, just in line with her whore''s behavior."


    Listening to Ning Xi''s broken shoes, many people on the city wall cast strange nces at Pang Shaorong.


    Pang Shaorong had blue veins on his forehead. He really wanted to strangle Ning Xi to death, and Tang Qin was also worthy of being a widow for him?


    Immediately reacted, and immediately pooh pooh, he will not die!


    No wonder everyone said that Ning Xi''s mouth was poisonous and damaged. Today he saw it, and it was really annoying.


    "Ningxi, you don''t have to speak arrogantly, this city has long beenid out, and I will see how you attack the city." Pang Shaorong no longer jokes with Ningxi, he is not good at this.


    Then a crystal ball of the formation center was activated, and then the entire city wall began to spread from the soles of the feet, and ayer of blue-blue light mask gradually enveloped the entire city.


    This is a high-level formation, and it needs to use blue spirit jade as the source, so it glows with blue light.


    Seeing that the city has a ground-grade formation, the generals of the Three Kingdoms looked a little ugly.


    "Commander, what should I do?" Qin Wei couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "This city already belongs to the heart of the Xin Kingdom, and it is also the most important border city that must pass through to the imperial capital. The formation method ofying down the ground products is normal."


    Thest city on the border near the center of Yin Country also had a formation, but it was a Xuanpin formation.


    "There are two ways to attack the city, one is to attack, and the other is to consume them. After all, this formation requires a lot of blue spirit jade to maintain, and I estimate that even if Xin Guo mobilized arge number of blue spirit jade toe here , this kind of continuous operation can onlyst for half a year at most." Ning Xi is a Xuanpin Array Master, so he can''t break such a big formation, and there is no one among them who can.


    Unless Luo Yinhuang is invited to take action, Ning Xi doesn''t want to pull him in for the war between Yin and Xin, and it is not impossible.


    Qin Wei frowned, "Then let''s wait another half a year?"


    Half a year is not a long time.


    Ning Xi nced at him, "Half a year is not long, but I can''t wait."


    Presumably, Xin Guo''s main purpose of opening the Earth Grade Formation was to spend with her. After all, she only had about three months of rest time, otherwise she would have to give up the selection to go to a superior country, which was a good idea.

 Chapter 853: horrified

    Chapter 853: horrified


    Qin Wei and other generals were surprised, do you mean to attack by force?


    "But this is a high-level formation. If it is a strong attack, how do we attack it?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "It''s enough to bang for a while."


    "It''s just a matter of consuming some spiritual jade. It just happened to attack and **** all the blue spiritual jade they were nning to set up." Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with inexplicable brilliance.


    "Is it feasible?" The generals couldn''t help but doubt.


    Ning Xi nodded: "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Then we''ll all listen to themander." Although the generals didn''t quite believe it, they would not take Ning Xi''s face.


    Ning Xi smiled, "I ordered to let the soldiers rest for a while, and take turns to attack tomorrow. In the face of absolute strength, I don''t believe that they can''t break their tortoise shells."


    "Yes!" The generals ordered with some worry.


    Ning Xi returned to the tent, Yan Wushuang and the others were sitting in the tent drinking tea leisurely.


    Seeing her return, Yan Wushuang teased: "How are you going to attack the city? If you wait, you won''t have much time in Xin country."


    "What''s the hurry, you will find out tomorrow." Ning Xi smiled mysteriously.


    "Then we''ll wait."


    Seeing Ning Xi still flying confidently and even more mysteriously, Yan Wushuang and a few people couldn''t help but feel curious, and then they were inexplicably excited. Is there another good show to watch?


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t take the initiative to say that he wanted to help Ning Xi break the formation. He never thought to hide Ning Xi so that no one would find her goodness, but to let her light gradually bloom, like the most beautiful The jade is peeling off a little bit, letting the world know her beauty.


    What he wanted was never to find a dodder that clings to him, but a towering tree that could look down on the maind with him. Ningxi must have the same idea.


    Only by facing difficulties and solving problems can one''s will be firmer, and his state of mind will slowly change. If he tries to help whenever he encounters a problem, it will not help Ning Xi, but will harm her.


    Therefore, unless there is any danger, he will not take action.


    Early the next morning, the soldiers of the three armies were refreshed and walked under the city wall under the leadership of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi cast a look at Shi Jin, "Let''s start!"


    Shi Jin nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Then everyone saw that more than a dozen armored vehicles they had seen before were driven out, followed by 500 soldiers and soldiers who were all Xuan rank.


    This was a soldier who was selected by Xiacheng from the Ning Family Army and was secretly cultivated.


    Xiacheng''s business is doing a lot now, and resources are constantly being gathered from all over the ce. There are also special Xuan-level mysterious masters in the academy to teach. In addition, Zhang Che has been promoted to Xuan-pin alchemy master and has refined a lot of people who can improve his cultivation. Medicine pill, so in the past two years, under the deliberate training, some people have been promoted to the Xuan rank.


    Looking at the five hundred soldiers who exuded profound cultivation, not only the people from the Three Kingdoms were stunned, but the generals of the Xin Kingdom on the city wall were also stunned.


    The middle country''s control over the lower countries is very strict, and they are not allowed to have more than twenty profound masters, otherwise they will use some means in private, but I didn''t expect that Ning Xi actually released 500 people, how is this hidden? of?


    You must know that the Xuanji Xuanshi of the Xin country added up to more than 2,000 people, and a thousand people were killed before.


    Ziguo and Chouguo were a little stunned. When did Yinguo''s strength develop to such a terrifying level?

 Chapter 854: what the hell

    Chapter 854: what the hell


    The five hundred Xuanpin soldiers had not fought since they came to the Xin Kingdom, and today was the first time they showed their strength.


    As their captain, Ning San had an excited and somewhat nervous expression on his face.


    "The little prince said, let''s st this turtle shell open within seven days, can you do it?" he asked loudly.


    The five hundred people responded with confidence and loudly: "It can be done!"


    Ning Qi''s eighteen guards all advanced to the Xuan rank, and they were assigned to different positions, and they all stood in the front instead of being the dark guards.


    This is the trust and reuse given by Ning Xi. They have also found a ce to realize their self-worth, and they are more loyal while being grateful.


    Shi Jin stood up, picked up the res and released them, and soon dozens of armored vehicles fired their guns.


    One after another, the red-yellow beams of light fell on the blue formation mask outside the city.


    However, everyone found that the beam of light released by the armored vehicle this time was much stronger than the one that killed the army of the Marquis of Zhenguost time.


    An hourter, more than a dozen armored vehicles retreated, and five hundred soldiers stepped forward to summon the beasts.


    The 500 war beasts exuded all the coercion of the earth, and the 500 people poured into the control of profound energy at the same time.


    The war beast jumped up and grabbed at the formation mask.


    Everyone was horrified to find that although these 500 people were only Xuanjie cultivation bases, the earth-grade war beasts they controlled had exerted more than 60% of the power of the earth-grade war beasts, which also meant that they had a 60% fit with the war beasts. Above, how is this possible?


    The profound strength level of a war beast is inseparable from the power released by the war beast, and the degree of fit also tests the level between a profound master and a war beast.


    Often, the stronger the strength of the mysterious master, the stronger the power released by the control of the war beast.


    But what did they see today? The mysterious master of the Xuanjie controls the earth-grade war beasts so smoothly that the power released by the war beasts is not at all faster than the mysterious masters of the ground-grade. now...


    Not to mention the soldiers of the four countries, even Yan Wushuang and several others were stunned, showing a ghostly expression.


    In fact, they have a deep experience in themselves.


    If they were to control a mysterious war beast, they would easily be able to achieve a degree of fit of more than 90%, and they would also be able to exert all the superior power of the war beast.


    To control a ground-grade war beast, the degree of fit can almost reach more than 70%, and the superior power of the war beast can be used for about 90%.


    As for the war beasts controlled by their earth-level cultivation, the degree of fit is very low, only about 20%, and the power that can release the beasts of heaven is also limited, and will never exceed 40%.


    But now these profound masters that Ning Xi has cultivated have subverted this normal perception and acted in the opposite way.


    "How, how is this done?" Yan Wushuang couldn''t help looking at Luo Yinhuang and asked.


    Di Qingyan and the others also looked at Luo Yinhuang nkly, just wanting an answer.


    Luo Yinhuang pondered for a moment, then said: "If the emperor is not wrong, the war beasts used by these five hundred war beast masters should all be upgraded from the yellow grade, and they usually work hard to improve theirpatibility with war beasts. , so even if the level of the war beast exceeds their own strength, the degree of fit will not only not decrease, but will also increase."


    He meaningfully added, "This is the biggest advantage and characteristic of Ningxi''s refining and upgrading of war beasts."

 Chapter 855: speechless

    Chapter 855: speechless


    After listening to Luo Yinhuang''s words, Yan Wushuang suddenly realized.


    They had heard Ning Xi emphasize before that the war beasts she refined continued to increase over time and the number of times she used them, and the fit between the profound master and the war beasts would also get higher and higher.


    They thought it made sense at the time, but they didn''t take it seriously, and used their inherent thinking to understand what she said was getting higher and higher.


    But now the reality pped them hard, and they realized that their eyes seemed to be a little short-sighted.


    Yan Wushuang thought for a while and asked with some doubts: "The ability of the upgraded war beasts refined by Ningxi is indeed beyond people''s expectations, but these people are only of the profound rank, how can all five hundred war beasts be upgraded? What about the top-quality ones?"


    Di Qingyan and the others were also very surprised. It was easy for a few war beasts to swallow war beasts of the same level or higher, but there were only 500 of them!


    If Ning Xi was the arrogance of a great family in a super hegemonic country, this would not make people feel doubtful. After all, although the resources of thend were precious, they would not be too short.


    But this is an inferior country! But in a low-level country that is difficult to own even a single earth-grade war beast, how did these 500 war beasts get upgraded?


    What they care about is not the upgrade process, but what method Ning Xi used to get it done.


    Several people looked at Luo Yinhuang in unison again, looking like they were asking for help.


    Luo Yinhuang had a rare smile in front of them, looked not far away and said, "Ask her for yourself."


    It was only after Yan Wushuang found that Ning Xi was walking towards them leisurely.


    When Ningxi came to the front, Yan Wushuang repeated the question, and then asked sincerely, "How did you do it?"


    Ning Xi lightly smiled and said, "You guys have always been wondering, why do I have to collect so much waste? That''s all it takes."


    Even if she didn''t say anything about such a thing, she couldn''t hide much. With the shrewdness of these few people, they would soon discover the clues, so it would be better to say it generously.


    "Ah!" Yan Wushuang was stunned, "Did you use those scraps to upgrade their war beasts?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise, how could I have so many high-grade war beasts and materials for their war beasts to devour." Ning Xi rolled his eyes.


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "That''s not right! I also tried to use waste refining materials to swallow the white tiger war beast, but it was useless at all!"


    "I found that it is only interested inplete war beasts or materials, and it doesn''t even swallow the broken ones."


    Several people looked at Ning Xi again, waiting for her to exin.


    But they didn''t suspect that Ning Xi was lying, because from her character, she didn''t bother to tell such lies, otherwise she would simply say "Why should I tell you" instead of exining it to them confused.


    Ning Xi raised his chin with a proud look, "This question is very simple! Because I am a peerless genius, and you are not yet at the level of my genius, so I can do it, but you can''t.e."


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, but they were speechless.


    Although they also admitted that Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts is indeed a genius, but this arrogant appearance is so irritating, it''s really worth beating!


    Luo Yinhuang''s smile was even stronger. He could guess that it was definitely rted to Ning Xi''s special repair ability. However, having this ability is also a kind of strength. It is an innate talent. Ning Xi said that he is a Peerless genius is no exaggeration.

 Chapter 856: The more you think, the more beautiful

    Chapter 856: The more you think, the more beautiful


    Ning Xi''s arrogant appearance made Yan Wushuang speechless, but they couldn''t deny that she was indeed a genius.


    Yan Wushuang changed his mind and asked, "Ningxi, have you reprocessed those wastes?"


    "Nonsense, war beasts are also very picky, and they won''t eat if they are refined." Ning Xi said of course.


    "Then do you sell those war beasts and materials that you reprocessed? I''ll buy some and feed them to the white tiger." Yan Wushuang used to be moreissez-faire with the white tiger war beasts, and most of them used his own heaven-grade war beast.


    But when he saw that five hundred profound masters were able to exert 60% of the power of the earth-grade war beasts, he decided to use the white tiger war beasts more in the future to cultivatepatibility.


    Of course, it is also necessary to feed more materials to upgrade the White Tiger War Beast.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It''s not impossible. One hundred pieces of discarded ground-grade materials, war beasts, or weapons can be exchanged for a piece of well-processed materials. If you agree, change them."


    The White Tiger Kingdom has been inherited for so many years, and there are countless materials, war beasts and weapons that have been used for refining and discarding. Yan Wushuang will not lose money for trading, and she certainly makes more money.


    "Deal!" Yan Wushuang didn''t pay attention to those scraps. After all, they were trash in their hands. They didn''t have the talent and ability of Ning Xi, so they could only exchange trash for something usable.


    Jun Jiumo and Di Qingyang''s eyes lit up at the same time, "Then we have to change too."


    Ning Xi has made two upgradeable war beasts for them, and they will be able to get them in a month, and then they will be used for the main battle and cultivate theirpatibility.


    The heaven-grade war beasts in their hands are powerful, but they are really not easy to use. They can only exert one or two percent of their power each time, which is too embarrassing.


    Imagine that one day, they will reach the earth-level cultivation base, and then they will control the beasts that have been promoted to heaven, Dora Feng, and promise to envy those geniuses of the dead royal family and aristocratic families.


    The waste of the royal family for so many years has not been thrown away, but has been piled up in a fixed garbage warehouse, and it is enough for someone to n it at that time.


    When the royal family is used up, they can still go to the mother n to get it. When the mother family is used up, they will go to the major families to ask for or buy it.


    The more they thought about it, the more beautiful they became, and a smile appeared on their faces unconsciously.


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli couldn''t help but want to hold their foreheads, the younger brother''s giggling look is so stupid...


    Of course, Ning Xi likes to rece more high-grade scraps. Not only can it be turned into resources, but it can also improve the repair ability. It is the best of both worlds. "No problem.


    Di Qingyan thought for a while and said, "Ningxi, you said before that you can also help us tailor-made war beasts that can be upgraded. I don''t know when we can start?"


    "If you want to refine high-quality ones, such as Di Qingyang and Jun Jiuli, you don''t need to devour the materials separately, and you can automatically advance to the ground level only by reaching a certain degree ofpatibility with the beasts, you need to find the materials yourself. Give it to me, and I will help you refine it when the high-ranking countries are selected and assessed."


    Ningxi paused and said, "If you want to refine something of average quality, and gradually upgrade from the yellow grade, such as Yan Wushuang, then I can take the time to help you refine it these few days."


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli said in unison, "We want good quality."


    That is to say, it just takes some time. They can afford to wait. Of course, if they have good quality, they will not choose ordinary ones.


    Yan Wushuang''s face darkened, "Ningxi, what do you mean! Is the quality of the white tiger you helped me make poor?"

 Chapter 857: shattered

    Chapter 857: shattered


    Ning Xi wanted to refine the war beasts for Di Qingyang and Jun Jiuli, and they could be promoted to the ground-grade only after the fit was improved.


    If the quality is inferior, why does he continue to waste time?


    Ning Xi could see Yan Wushuang''s thoughts at a nce, and said with a smile, "This must be different! I was only a yellow-grade war beast master at the time, but now I am an earth-grade war beast master, and the experience and level of the refined war beasts are certain. There is a difference."


    "Although the level and quality were thest time at the beginning, the fit between you and that war beast is definitely better than theirs. After all, you have been raised since Huangpin."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with a feeling that few people could not understand, "You should treat the war beasts as friends and rtives, and love them. In the future, the tacit understanding between them and you will be higher and higher. The deeper the war beast is, the more rewards will be given to you."


    Every war beast she refines is very cherished, and she treats and respects them as a kind of life form.


    Although Yan Wushuang and the others could not understand Ning Xi''s affection, they also thought it was quite reasonable.


    Originally, Yan Wushuang wanted Ning Xi to help him make one again, but after hearing this, he changed his mind, "Okay, then I''ll buy more materials from you to feed it."


    The fit between him and the white tiger war beast has reached 60%, which is indeed much stronger than ordinary war beasts under the premise of not using it often.


    Besides, he likes and is satisfied with the White Tiger War Beast, both in appearance and ability.


    Seeing him say this, Ning Xi smiled more in his eyes, "You don''t have to worry, after all your war beasts have been swallowed all the way from the yellow to the ground, and the quality must have been greatly improved, but it is missing a bit of rarity. material."


    "When the timees, you can find the rare materials you need, and I will help you re-sacrifice and fuse them once, and the quality will be improved."


    She paused and continued: "This refining method now just saves a lot of upgrade time than the previous one, but as long as you re-refine it, there is basically no difference, and you have an advantage in terms of fit."


    Yan Wushuang is a smart person, and raised his eyebrows: "If I asked you to re-refine a war beast, wouldn''t you tell me this?"


    "Of course, since you already despise it, what does it do with you?" Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Yan Wushuangughed: "You are really cunning!"


    However, several people also admired Ning Xi''s frank and proud temperament. Although she often dug a hole and jumped in for no reason, at least they knew that they were willing to jump in.


    "Ningxi, is it useful for you to attack like this?" Di Qingyang looked curiously at the war beasts and armored vehicles that were constantly attacking the city wall formation shield.


    Ning Xi was confident, "It must be useful! Otherwise, I will do such a thing if I eat too much, so just wait and see."


    Although they felt that this method was unreliable, they were also dubious given Ning Xi''s achievements.


    Xin Guo''s generals sneered at Ning Xi''s attacking method. They were a high-level formation, so how could they be easily broken by brute force.


    But on the seventh day, their thoughts and convictions were shattered.


    On this day, the armored vehicle and the five hundred war beasts moved in unison, and released more power than before.


    Then, whether it was inside or outside the city, they heard countless small sounds of "click! Click!".


    Then I saw that the blue-blue formation cover that shrouded the city was cracked open, as if it was covered with countless spider webs, and finally shattered and dissipated.

 Chapter 858: Summons

    Chapter 858: Summons


    The broken cover of the formation also means that the formation was forcibly broken, and the city lost its protective umbre.


    Pang Shaorong and the others stood on the city wall, watching the cover dissipate with their own eyes, feeling the power of the formationpletely disappear, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "how can that be?"


    "Those war beasts and what armored vehicles are only elementary grades, how could they break through the advanced formations?"


    "I really can''t believe why Ning Xi always breaks the rules."


    Pang Shaorong''s teeth itch with hatred, Ning Xi never ys his cards in a proper way, but every time he can win by surprise, it''s abominable!


    As soon as the formation was broken, Ning Xi flicked his finger and instructed Qin Wei, "Take advantage of the situation to attack the city."


    Qin Wei nodded excitedly, and went down with a group of generals to arrange a siege.


    They really didn''t expect the little prince to actually destroy the opponent''s ground formation within seven days. It''s incredible!


    Of course,pared to the mysterious masters ying the earth-grade war beasts so smoothly, this seems to be nothing.


    Qin Wei and the others quickly set up their positions, and various new siege weapons were disyed in front of the generals of Xin.


    The generals of Ziguo and Chouguo found that many of these weapons included therge crossbows they had seen at the Xiacheng Fair, but they seemed to have been remodeled.


    He couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi''s courage and ability. This practice of constantly researching new weapons waspletely breaking the conservative conventions of the previous countries, and it was a great breakthrough.


    It is even more correct for the three countries to form an alliance, otherwise they will also have bad luck.


    The weapons made by Xiacheng were sharp and powerful. They quickly opened the hard gates, and even part of the city wall was torn down. The soldiers of the Xin Kingdom who were guarding the city walls were killed and injured, and they lost and retreated in a row.


    As soon as the city gate was broken, the three armies re-entered the city unstoppable.


    However, before Ning Xi came, he had stipted that he was not allowed to attack themon people, not to burn, kill and loot, and not to rob women, otherwise he would be dealt with without mercy ording to military regtions.


    When the previous city was captured, someone couldn''t help but vited the military regtions, and was decisively pulled down and chopped down, which shocked everyone, and dared not act recklessly after entering the city.


    It is normal for the soldiers of the two armies to be killed or injured no matter what, but if they endanger themon people, it touches the bottom line of Ningxi.


    Because of this, after the previously captured city was taken, not many people resisted.


    Pang Shaorong was no longer in high spirits when he came, and his face was extremely pale.


    However, he was still ambitious, and he didn''t want to be a prisoner of Ning Xi and Yin Guo, so he swung his sword andmitted suicide!


    This was the firstmander-in-chief Ning Xi met whomitted suicide, so he ordered someone to go down and bury him.


    Regardless of Pang Shaorong''s character, he is still worthy of respect in terms of integrity.


    And maybe even the Pang family doesn''t know that the reason why Tang Qin''s affairs have been expanded indefinitely is mainly due to the conspiracy of the Liao family.


    When this very representative city of the Xin Kingdom was destroyed, the people and families of the Xin Kingdom were even more panicked, and the imperial capital was even more chaotic.


    The royal family of Xin Kingdom is under a lot of pressure, and now they want soldiers without soldiers and weapons without weapons, so they can only obey the opinions of the ministers andpromise.


    So a letter of reconciliation was sent to Ning Xi.


    If the two countries are not at war with each other, Ningxi will naturally not be so rude. When he gets the reconciliation letter in his hand, he will let the messenger go to the tent to rest and wait.

 Chapter 859: Am I that kind of person?

    Chapter 859: Am I that kind of person?


    Ning Xi entered the main tent with the reconciliation letter, and the generals of the Three Kingdoms were already waiting.


    After reading the reconciliation book, Ning Xi was speechless.


    Then they passed it to the generals and read it. After reading it, they all looked at Ning Xi with subtle and yful eyes.


    Qin Wei smiled at Ning Xi and teased: "Commander, Xin Guo is really willing! He actually said that except for the prince, all princes and princesses can be chosen as you like!"


    The others alsoughed sullenly. It seems that the fact that their little prince likes beautiful women has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Am I the kind of person who is dizzy?"


    "Haha, the little prince is definitely not!" The crowd said this, but they thought in their hearts that they were not that kind of person, but when they saw the beauty, they couldn''t help but love them.


    It is well known how good the little prince is to beauties. Just look at the three male pets who are often brought by his side. They simply want to be spoiled, and let them be given any rights.


    When the Three Kingdoms fought before, Ning Xiaowang was very considerate to the Prince of Shui Kingdom, and he gave him food and medicine pills, which has long been rumored to be a good talk.


    Now there are many men who want to climb on Ning Xiaowang''s bed.


    Seeing the unbelieving expressions of the crowd, Ning Xi said angrily, "Don''t worry, this king will definitely not be tricked by people in the United States."


    No matter how beautiful is her family, Xiaohuang Huangmei?


    Yan Wushuang and other great beauties were not interested in flirting with her every day, and even more so with Xin Guo''s beauties.


    She is also a family member now. Although she is not married yet, she can be regarded as a confirmed rtionship, and she can no longer molest the beauty as she likes.


    "What do you think of Xin Guo''s request for peace?" Ning Xi soon straightened his expression and asked the generals.


    Continuing with the question just now, this ce is about to be a peach-colored gossip field.


    Qin Wei and others also restrained their thoughts of watching the y, "In addition to sending the beauties, Xin Guo also promised to hand over the culprit of the assassination of the Taishang Emperor and the direct descendants of the Liao family, and ceded the three cities. already."


    In the past, how could they dare to think that China would make such apromise with their inferior countries.


    Now, after seeing such a letter of reconciliation with their own eyes, they realize that their previous thinking was too narrow, and that China is not as scary as they imagined.


    "Then do you think you should agree?" Ning Xi asked meaningfully.


    Qin Wei and the others observed Ningxi''s expression, but they couldn''t see it at all.


    The main reason is that the ideology of the past is deeply ingrained, and they feel that China haspromised so much, and they are also satisfied.


    After listening to everyone''s opinions, Ning Xi asked Shi Jin next to him, "What do you think?"


    After being with Ning Xi for so long, Shi Jin naturally knew her very well, so he said firmly, "I don''t think it is necessary to directly win the Xin Kingdom without any conditions of the peace talks. We have already seeded in nine steps, there is no need It''s thest step."


    "If we ept Xin Guo''s peace talks today, then after they regain their strength, we will be greeted with crazy revenge. It is better to nip the danger in the bud." This is also Shi Jin''s own opinion.


    Ning Xi''s originally indifferent face suddenly revealed a big smile of approval, "Okay, then listen to you, no peace talks!"


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths, and said that they weren''t that kind of person. Isn''t this just pampering beautiful males, and even asking for peace or going to war listens to male favorites.


    When Shi Jin saw the blue-faced and miserable eyes cast by everyone, he smiled helplessly, really wanting to say that he just said what his master wanted, and he didn''t take the me.

 Chapter 860: who are you scaring

    Chapter 860: who are you scaring


    Ning Xi decided to reject Xin Guo''s request for peace. No matter what the generals present thought, none of them stood up to oppose it.


    It is because Ningxi''s prestige has been too great in recent years, and he has his own rules for doing things. They know that it is useless to object.


    The generals of the Ning Family Army and Jing Han gave Ning Xi unconditional support, just because they were convinced.


    The messenger of the Xin Kingdom was invited in, and Ning Xi handed him a letter, "This is the answer from this king. You can give it to the Emperor of the Xin Kingdom."


    The messenger smiled and respectfully epted the letter, "Yes, yes!"


    He was really afraid that Ning Xi, who was said to be arrogant and domineering in the legend, would be left behind to kill him, but fortunately, this dandy little prince knew the courtesy.


    The messenger returned to the imperial capital with the letter and handed the letter to the emperor in person.


    The emperor opened it and read it, his face changed drastically, his face was blue and ck with anger.


    The ministers were very curious, and then the emperor threw the paper in his hand to the ground angrily. They picked it up and looked at it, and then their expressions changed.


    There were only four words written on the letter, "seeking peace and dreaming", which also meant that Ning Xi did not ept their offer of peace.


    At this time, a minister panicked, "Your Majesty, Ningxi does not ept the request for peace, what should we do?"


    The emperor''s face was ashen, and the veins in his hands were obviously very angry, "Too deceitful! Ning Xi is simply too deceiving!"


    The emperor of Xin who has been in the country for so many years has always been high above, and it is rare for him to lower his status to seek peace. Who would have thought that he would be pped in the face by a scoundrel of an inferior country?


    "Since Ningxi refuses to agree to our request for peace, then you will follow me to the expedition in person, and you must live and die together with Xin." He stood up with an air of righteousness, but his heart was bitter.


    Ning Xi didn''t agree to seek peace, so he could only continue to fight. As the Emperor of Xin, he couldn''t escape, so he could only fight!


    The ministers present were stunned, and many sighed, "That''s the only way!"


    There are also some people who are careful. When the emperor is in charge of the expedition, the number of ministers and senior family members who follow is nearly half.


    They all left the Xin Kingdom''s imperial capital with the family''s direct line that night, and the emperor was furious but had no choice.


    After consecutive defeats, he no longer has much power in his hands to pursue the guilt of the escaped ministers.


    At the same time, after Ning Xi took away the Lingyu that maintained the formation, he took the army all the way across, and took down several Xin Kingdom cities one after another.


    A monthter, he finally met with the army brought by Emperor Xin.


    Emperor Xin is a middle-aged man, but he looks like a vicissitudes of life, with a lot of white hair on his temples.


    He took all his ministers to guard the city closest to the imperial capital, and fixedly looked at the high-spirited Yin Kingdom army below.


    "Ningxi, don''t deceive people too much. If you forcefully capture the country of Xin, I believe that the superior country will not tolerate you." The emperor of the Xin country said loudly and resentfully.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "If the superior country wanted to intervene, it would have alreadye forward. Who are you scaring?"


    "Besides, I don''t know who deceives people too much. If you don''t send someone to provoke the Three Kingdoms War, don''t send someone to assassinate the Supreme Emperor of our country, and don''t send someone to try to capture this king''s Xiacheng, will this king lead troops into Xin Kingdom today?"


    "There is a cause and effect. You have provoked my country countless times. I believe that the high-level officials of the superior country have no reason to stop it. We are justified in the name of the teacher!" Ning Xi said confidently.


    She is not afraid of a superior country intervening. She also has golden thighs and several big clients from super hegemonic countries.

 Chapter 861: break through

    Chapter 861: break through


    When Emperor Xin saw Ning Xi''s righteous appearance, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "I have already said that I can hand over the Liao family and the people involved in the assassination to you, but you are still unrelenting. This is not an excuse to start a war, what is it?"


    Ning Xi sneered: "Who are you who handed over the Liao family? Could it be that your royal family is not involved?"


    "Furthermore, if we want to fight, we can fight, why should we make excuses."


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "Xin Guo, we''ve made up our minds, stop talking nonsense!"


    Emperor Xin took a deep breath, "Okay, since you insist on doing this, then fight."


    Immediately after waving his hand, several earth-level powerhouses and hundreds of profound masters appeared on the city wall.


    Ning Xi and the others were the only profound masters of the earth grade, she was the only one, and the other party also saw this and wanted to suppress it with cultivation.


    However, Xin Guo''s idea was doomed to fail, Ning Xi still used the old method, armored vehicles and ground-grade war beasts to attack the city.


    How could several earth-grade profound masters resist so many earth-grade war beasts, and soon the city wall was breached.


    Xin''s emperor''s crown was crooked, and his face was gloomy.


    Seeing the city wall being breached, Ning Xi walked towards him with high spirits.


    He closed his eyes and asked the people around him, "Have the empress and the royal family been sent out?"


    The **** beside him nodded: "Don''t worry, the emperor, they have left the imperial capital in disguise."


    The emperor seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He drew the sword from his waist and killed the trusted **** with one sword. He couldn''t leave behind trouble and let Ning Xi know now that the royal lineage had left in disguise.


    At that time, when Ningxi broke the imperial capital and knew the news, the royal family members should have fled the Xin Kingdom.


    The **** clutched his neck but closed his eyes as if he had expected it, and fell to the ground.


    "Ningxi, the deep hatred in the sea of blood will be repaid in the future!" Emperor Xin said fiercely, raising his sword and ying himself.


    Pang Shaorong can kill himself with integrity, how can he be a prisoner as the king of a country.


    Only a few of the ministers around the emperor alsomitted suicide on the city wall, and the others surrendered to Ningxi.


    Emperor Xin died, and thest line of defense was broken by Yin Kingdom. Ning Xi led the army of the Three Kingdoms to attack Huanglong.


    It took half a month to sessfully enter the imperial capital of the Xin country. This time, no force was used, but the minister of the Xin country took the initiative to open the city gate to let them in.


    The emperor died and the direct line of the royal family ran away. Naturally, these ministers would not be stubbornly resisting. Otherwise, there would only be a dead end. It would be better to open the city gate and return to the Yin Kingdom, and still have a chance to survive.


    Ning Xi didn''t make it difficult for them. If he wanted to capture Xin Guo and let it continue to operate, he would definitely leave these ministers to work. As for how to use it, how to use it, and what to use, this is what Jing Yi needs to worry about.


    After cing the troops of the Three Kingdoms, Ning Xi finally became free.


    At the same time, she also received a summons from the two referees, telling her that she must rush to the top-ss country Jinguo within a month to continue to participate in the selection experience.


    Yan Wushuang and several people are executive officers, so naturally they will continue to go to high-ranking countries.


    After reading the news, Ning Xi rubbed his brows, looked up at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Aren''t the two referees responsible for the selection experience of the superior country?"


    Otherwise, how could the two referees say to go to her Xiacheng to see.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Well, every time the selection experience will be reced, there will be four referees this time, each from four countries."


    "I see!"


    Ning Xi then instructed Zhang Che and the others to go back to Xia City first, and entertain the two Heavenly Grade Beast Master judges. They must make them feel the goodness of Xia City and stay for a while longer.

 Chapter 862: Cant just forget it

    Chapter 862: Can''t just forget it


    Zhang Che and the others left first, and Yan Qin, who hade to take over the affairs of Xin Guo after ten days, also came.


    Ning Xi met with Yan Qin and several other important officials of Yin Guo.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. Does the emperor have any orders?" Ning Xi said straight to the point.


    Yan Qin smiled and replied: "The emperor asked the little prince to participate in the selection experience of the superior country with confidence, and leave the chores of the Xin country to us."


    They all knew that Ning Xi had more important things to do.


    Ning Xi nodded, thought for a while and asked, "Did the emperor say what the Tang family should do?"


    "Tang Qin wrote a letter of help to the emperor before, but the emperor ignored it. When he came, he didn''t particrly emphasize the matter of the Tang family. He must not care about the treatment of the Tang family." Yan Qin was very disgusted with the Tang family. .


    Ning Xi smiled: "Before the young master of the Pang family ordered people to peel Tang Qin''s muscles and skins before he died, but she and the Tang family escaped, and the Tang family was washed with blood, but they made preparations, and many nsmen kept them. down."


    "How to deal with the Tang family and Tang Qin, Prime Minister Yan, you can make up your own mind."


    It also shows that every move of the Tang family is within her control.


    Yan Qin smiled meaningfully: "Don''t worry, little prince, I will definitely handle the affairs of the Tang family."


    Didn''t Tang Qin once dislike the prince back then? Then live a good life, and watch with her own eyes how the man she despised and refused to give up expanded his territory and sat on the emperor of this country.


    Tang Qin''s betrayal in those days made the emperor frustrated, and coupled with the suppression of the imperial concubine and the prince in the pce, he almost copsed, and this ount cannot be settled like that.


    It''s too cheap to die, that woman and the Tang family who betrayed Yin Guo, he won''t let them turn over, but he will leave them in the pain of regret forever, and only this kind of revenge can relieve their hatred.


    "This king absolutely believes in Prime Minister Yan''s ability. **** River cast a look at Yan Qin that I understand.


    After handing over the previous rted affairs, the Ning family army was temporarily handed over tomander Jing Han, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang left Xin country.


    Because the time was short, the flight mode was directly used, just now Ningxi was not so short of spiritual jade.


    Just after leaving the imperial capital, a cloud of ck mist rolled toward the speeding car, and the driver Di Qingyang was stunned.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi opened the car door, and the ck mist turned into a golden mongoose andnded on her shoulder.


    "How''s it going?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiu Ying repliedzily: "All the remnants of the Liao family and the royal family have been eliminated."


    Ning Xi had guessed before that the emperor of the Xin Kingdom might let the royal family''s direct line and the Liao family line leave. His words before his death made it clear that he wanted revenge in the future.


    Naturally, Ningxi couldn''t stay with such troubles, so Jiuying quietly handled it.


    "You didn''t swallow your soul, did you?" Ning Xi tugged at Jiuying''s ear, and he instantly froze.


    "Am I the kind of untrustworthy person? I swallowed a few of the royal family''s indiscriminate killing of innocents. Basically, the Liao family was involved in those evil things, and I swallowed them all. For the rest, I let their souls go to reincarnation." When Jiuying left, she promised Ning Xi that she would not swallow her soul indiscriminately, otherwise she would be cleaned up.


    Ning Xi smiled and rubbed his ears, "It''s almost the same."


    It was the first time that Jiuying was rubbed her ears, her body was stiff, and her hair was even more fierce.


    From a mighty and domineering beast to the furry look it is today, Jiuying feels bitter in her heart!


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "It''s fun to touch the furry."


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "I''m not really a meerkat, hum!"


    Immediately into the war beast space, on the one hand, it was to digest the souls that had been swallowed up before, and on the other hand, it was to avoid the ws of Ning Xi.

 Chapter 863: Someone up there is good

    Chapter 863: Someone up there is good


    Listening to the conversation between Ning Xi and Jiuying, Yan Wushuang and the others looked at Ning Xi even more with admiration.


    The consequences of being kind-hearted and soft-hearted are sometimes serious. If the other party encounters a big opportunity to turn around in the future, Na Yinguo might even be able to destroy the country.


    After all, once the cultivation base reaches the heaven level, it is still not easy to find a ce to hide all the royal family and ministers of Yin Kingdom.


    Ning Xi obviously took all of these into consideration, without leaving any future troubles, they would have done the same.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it for a while and asked with a smile, "Now that the country of Xin has been destroyed, do you want to be promoted to the ranks of the middle countries in the country of Yin?"


    "Of course, otherwise I''ll go to the trouble of taking down the Xin country, so I''ll be cheaper than others?" Ning Xi nced at him.


    Yan Wushuang continued to ask: "Then do you know that promotion requires the consent of the higher-ranking countries for this link?"


    "Do you still need the approval of the superior country? I really don''t know this." Ning Xi blinked and asked, "Can you help?"


    Her cousin should know about these things, but it would be best if Yan Wushuang helped to do it, and the truth would not change wherever someone would go.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "No problem, I will write a letter to let them acknowledge Yin Guo''s position instead of Xin Guo."


    "Thanks a lot then, but you shouldn''t be so kind." Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smile.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t go around in circles, and was very straightforward: "I just want you to be more attentive when you help refine and improve the quality of war beasts, and I want to sell you a good deal."


    Di Qingyan and the others pouted when they heard his words, Yan Wushuang was really cunning.


    Ning Xi waved his hand generously, "No problem. For the sake of you being so knowledgeable, I will help you to improve one or two things when the timees, and the storage function is more powerful than before."


    "It''s a good feeling!" Yan Shuang had already discovered that Ning Xi was not a stingy person.


    The speeding car went all the way and arrived at the imperial capital of the Jin Kingdom within half a month.


    There are five superior kingdoms, which are divided into five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The Jin Kingdom is the most powerful country in the Five Kingdoms. The imperial capital is dozens of timesrger than the Yin Kingdom, and the entire city is bathed in ayer of golden light.


    Thisyer of golden light is not reflected by the material of the city wall like Xiacheng, but is caused by the heavenly formation shrouded outside, giving people a sense of luxury and power in the majesty.


    Arriving outside the Imperial Capital of the Golden Kingdom, Ning Xi took the off-road speeder and temporarily separated from Luo Yinhuang.


    In the middle country, the rtionship with each other is not exposed, and naturally it will not be exposed in the superior country.


    The four Luo Yinhuang are still the executive officers of this selection experience, so they are going to live in the Royal Courtyard.


    The identities of several people were noble, so Di Qingyang directly drove the flying car into the city from the sky, and the spiritual consciousness of Tianpinnded on the flying car and moved away in just a few moments, obviously knowing their identities.


    Two teams of tall and burly soldiers stood at the gate of the city, and their cultivation bases were all profound.


    There are a lot of people entering and exiting the gate, and those who go in line up in a line, obviously they have to show their identities, and those whoe out do not.


    Ning Xi walked in, and one of the soldiers said lightly, "Identity token."


    After handing over the identity token that the two referees helped her to set up, the soldier was slightly surprised when he checked it, and then reminded: "All the people who participated in the selection experience have arrived, you can report to the other hall after you enter the city. "


    "Okay, thank you!" Ning Xi put away the token with a smile and walked in.

 Chapter 864: remind

    Chapter 864: remind


    The construction of the imperial capital of the Jin Kingdom from the city gate to the city has a high-profile sense of luxury, with spacious streets and prosperous roads.


    I don''t know what materials are used for the buildings on both sides, most of them are glowing with a faint golden light, and most of the passers-by walking are mysterious masters, but there are fewer ordinary people.


    Ning Xi found that the profound masters of the Yin country were rarely seen on the road, but they often encountered a few here, and the earthly masters could be encountered from time to time. The overall strength of their cultivation was indeed higher than that of the Yin country A big chunk.


    The aura around them is also much richer than that of Yin Country and Xin Country, and the difference in strength between countries is mainly inseparable from cultivation resources.


    After the Kingdom of Yin has been changed to the Kingdom of Xin, there will be a higher supply of resources. I believe that the profound masters of the earth will soon appear to have improved overall strength.


    The country names and numbers of the super-dominant, upper-ss, middle-ss, and lower-ss countries in the Nine Dragons Continent are divided, and whoever reces the other, the name of the country will also be changed to the country it reces.


    Historically, there have been changes from inferior countries to superior countries every few years, but the super hegemony has not been pulled down and reced, which can be described as enduring. Ningxi found that the gap between the inferior countries, the middle countries and the superior countries is veryrge. There are many convenient shops here, such as car rental shops.


    Jin Guo''s city is veryrge, and Ning Xi didn''t want to stand out and attract attention. He didn''t use the speeding car, but went to the car dealership on the street to rent a car and let her take her to the various pavilions.


    The rental is no longer a horse carriage but a beast car. The lowest cultivation level is Huangpin, and there are Xuanpin and Dipin animal cars for rent, but the price difference is also veryrge.


    Ning Xi was not in a hurry, rented a yellow animal car, and opened the window along the way to observe the scenery outside.


    Refreshments were ced on the animal cart, and there was also a servant girl who served.


    Of course, if you don''t need a maid, you can also refuse. Ning Xi wanted to know more about the Jin Kingdom, so he went to the vige to follow the custom.


    The maid on the beast car has an upper-middle appearance, with a gentle and soft temperament, which is not annoying.


    "Sir, please drink tea!"


    Ning Xi took the tea, a fragrant aroma lingered on the tip of the nose, took a sip and found that the taste was very good, and it also contained a hint of aura, which was very extraordinary.


    It turns out that this is the spirit tea in the legend of Yin Kingdom, and drinking it regrly is very beneficial to the human body.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Young master can call your servant Yuzhu."


    Ning Xi nodded and asked, "How long will it take us to get to the annex?"


    "It takes about three hours. The other courtyards that receive various countries are in the center of the city, so they are not too far away. If they are on the other side of the city, it will take more than five hours, or even ten or twenty hours." Yuzhu smiled. answer.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked again, "Is there any fun in the Golden State?"


    "What do you mean, son? A ce to y or to enjoy the scenery?"


    "A ce to y, like a stone casino or something."


    Ningxi decided that every time he went to a country, he had to visit the stone casino, otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    "Young master likes to gamble on stones!" Yuzhu said with a chuckle: "Emperor has three rtivelyrge stone gambling halls, but if you want to enter and y, you need identity or financial resources. Let''s bet on the rock."


    "This is on the bright side. There are also several underground stone gambling halls, but they are easy to be hacked or hacked, and sometimes they are targeted for robbery. If this is the first time your sones to Jin Guo, it is best if you want to gamble with stones. Or go to the ones on the bright side." Yuzhu couldn''t help but reminded her when she saw the young man''s beautiful face and clear voice.

 Chapter 865: You are the best!

    Chapter 865: You are the best!


    Ningxi chatted with Yuzhu all the way and heard a lot of news.


    For example, who opened the threergest stone casinos in the imperial capital, who were the most influential figures in the younger generation of the Jin Kingdom, which forces were more feared, and so on.


    Three hourster, the animal cart arrived at the gate of the other courtyard. It was already evening, and the sunset glow in the distance was as beautiful as a group of mes burning.


    Ningxi had already paid for the car when he rented the car. After getting off the car, he tipped the driver separately and gave Yuzhu a reward.


    "The ve maid wishes the young master good results in this selection experience." Yuzhu said with a smile as she took the golden ticket.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "I ept your blessings!" Then she turned around and entered the annex.


    From Yuzhu, Ningxi learned that in the upper-ss countries, silver tickets are only used by ordinary people, and the middle and upper ss people use gold tickets to trade. It''s a power stone.


    Ning Xi had exchanged a lot of golden tickets in Xin Country before. It was fine if he wanted to buy ordinary things, but not if he wanted to buy precious and rare things. Lingyu and energy stones became the currency of cirction.


    As for the power stone, Ning Xi did not have one.


    As soon as he entered the annex, two waiters blocked Ning Xi''s way.


    "This is a national museum, did the young master go to the wrong ce?" The waiter''s attitude was not domineering.


    Ning Xi knew that the others had already arrived. The two of them should have met before, so it was normal for them not to recognize her, so she handed over the identification token, "I''m here to participate in the selection experience."


    The waiter checked it again and handed it back with a smile, "It turned out to be Young Master Ning, pleasee with me."


    Taking Ning Xi to a different courtyard, the waiter took the golden ticket given by Ning Xi and left with a smile.


    Pushing the door in, I happened to meet Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran who were going out.


    "Ningxi, you are here!" The two of them were surprised at first and then overjoyed.


    Ning Xi had a smile on his face: "Yes! I''m here!"


    "You really made a quick decision. I was shocked when I received the battle report." Shui Xiaoran''s eyes were full of smiles.


    He was stunned when he received the news that the Three Kingdoms had captured the Lower Xin Kingdom, which was too fast.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "I''m a genius. If the speed is too slow, it won''t show how powerful I am."


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoranughed, "You are the best!"


    "That''s it!" Ning Xi proudly raised his delicate chin.


    Shui Xiaoran looked at Ning Xi with eyes like water, with a faint joy, "You emptied Xin Guo''s arsenal before?"


    "Well, if they find fault with me, I will empty their arsenal and see how arrogant they are." Ning Xi nodded, as if it was a matter of course.


    Xie Yuan and the two felt that Xin Guo, who offended Ning Xi, was really sad.


    "Yin Guo needs the approval of a superior country to apply for a middle country. You can use the opportunity of selection and experience to win over the talents of several countries, and it will be much easier to do then." Xie Yuan reminded.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "This is not necessary, Yan Wushuang promised to help me get it."


    "That''s good!" Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran knew that Yan Wushuang and Ning Xi had a close rtionship.


    After all, when they went to the Kunlun Secret Realm, Yan Wushuang and Ning Xi had the mostmunication, so when they saw that the executive officers were three people in China, they were still stunned.


    This time, the three Yan Wushuang became executive officers again, while the two referees were reced by others, which also showed that the identities of the four executive officers of Yan Wushuang were definitely not low in the super hegemony.


    When they got this knowledge, the contestants from the inferior countries who had seen a few people were startled, but they never thought that they had participated in the secret realm experience with Tianjiao of the super hegemony.

 Chapter 866: you sure can

    Chapter 866: you sure can


    The two were going to go out for a walk, but after Ning Xi came, they canceled the n.


    "Who are selected this time?" Ning Xi asked as he walked.


    Xie Yuan replied: "All five people from your country have been selected. There are two in each of our two countries, three in country A, and country B..."


    Among the 20 ces, all the people from the lower-ranking countries except the three of them lost the election, but they ounted for nine people, nearly half of them.


    The green-haired man and the bald-headed man who had the worst rtionship with Ning Xi were not selected.


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran also knew that if it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s help and reminder, the other two from their two countries and the four from Yinguo might not have sessfully passed the selection.


    Several people walked into the courtyard and went directly to the area where Yue Zheng and the others lived.


    "The 20 people we selected from the lower and middle countries all live together, and the other five countries each have a yard." Shui Xiaoran said.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "How many people from each of the top five countries participated in the selection experience?"


    "There are 20 people in each country, which is equal to ours." Xie Yuan said helplessly.


    "The superior country is full of talented people. This is also iparable to our inferior country and the middle countrybined." Ning Xi was open to it.


    The two agreed, "Yeah! Since I came to Jin Kingdom, I realized that the gap between us and the superior countries is really too big."


    Ning Xi looked at Shui Xiaoran with a funny look, "Isn''t your master a heaven-grade Beast Master in a superior country? Have you never been to a superior country?"


    "Master picked me up when he was traveling through Ziguo. I''m only a nominal disciple, so I''ve nevere to see me in a superior country." Shui Xiaoran smiled helplessly.


    This time, Ning Xi was stunned. No wonder Shui Xiaoran''s master didn''t intervene in the war between the Three Kingdoms. Otherwise, it would not be easy for them to win. "Which country is your master from?"


    "The master is from Jin Guo. I visited when I first came here. He made me work hard to pass the selection, and also introduced two senior brothers to me." Shui Xiaoran smiled with a bit of bitterness.


    His two senior brothers were very arrogant, and when the master was not there, they looked arrogant and looked down on him at all.


    Ning Xi and Shui Xiaoran still knew his temperament to some extent after they had been in contact with him, and when they saw this, they reached out and patted his shoulder, "In this way, we must stand out and go to the super hegemony country to participate in thepetition, and let those who have eyes on the top of their heads stand out. Guys look."


    The contestants from the middle countries are all so proud, not to mention those from the upper-ss countries, at least half of the 100 people have a contemptuous attitude towards them.


    "Do you think I can do it?" Shui Xiaoran felt the temperature on her shoulders, and the tips of her ears turned red.


    Ning Xi nodded and chuckled, "You can definitely do it."


    Shui Xiaoran suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart, "Well, I can do it."


    Ning Xi quickly withdrew his hand and turned into the main hall. Xie Yuan looked at Shui Xiaoran meaningfully.


    Soon, everyone in the yard knew that Ning Xi was back.


    It was no secret that Ning Xi led the army of the Three Kingdoms to break through the Xin Kingdom within three months. Competitors from all countries had received information, and they were basically the same. Apart from letting them know the news, they also made friends with Ning Xi.


    Therefore, when they heard Ning Xiing, no matter what they thought of Ning Xi, they all walked out of the room and greeted him warmly.


    After dealing with the contestants from all over the world, Ning Xi and Yue Zheng found a space to chat alone.


    The four of them were all very excited, obviously knowing the news of Yinguo''s victory.

 Chapter 867: nothing amazing

    Chapter 867: nothing amazing


    Ning Xi and a few people roughly talked about the war.


    After a few people heard it, they were even more excited.


    Yue Zheng clenched his fists, "I didn''t expect that our country of Yin would also be a middle country, that''s great!"


    "Yeah! In the future, we will no longer be the Yin Kingdom, but the Xin Kingdom." Jing Yu is usually addicted to the refining of war beasts, but he is naturally excited that the country can be strong and prosperous.


    Zhangsun Zi and Lu Zheng also smiled, but their emotions were not as obvious as the two of them.


    "The country of Yin is destined to be a powerful country. Now is only the first step. You should focus on this selection experience." Ning Xi put pressure on the four.


    There is pressure to be motivated!


    The smiles on the faces of the four of them faded, and gradually turned into a wry smile. Yue Zheng said, "We are all high-ranking countries that came by luck this time. If we want to go to the super hegemonic country to directly participate in thepetition, the possibility is not. too big."


    Jing Yu said: "Yeah! Only after we came to the upper-ss country did we know how big the gap was with them. I heard that six of the first-ss country Tianjiao who participated in the selection this time are already at the level of the earth-grade war beast masters. ."


    "The others are rtively strong, and most of them are high-level Xuanpin war beast masters. We have only entered Xuanpin, and the distance from them is not veryrge." Lu Zheng sighed.


    Changsun Zi rarelyined: "They also look down on us, and some people even made a rhetoric saying that this time we were selected to y with us, and the people who will participate in thepetition will only be from their superior countries. people."


    "Yeah! When we go out for a walk, we asionally meet people from high-ranking countries, and they look at us with the appearance of a bumpkin entering the city, as if we have polluted the spiritual energy." Yue Zhengined.


    These are all within Ningxi''s expectations. Hierarchical privileges are inevitable everywhere, not to mention that the hierarchies of different countries are so obvious. In the eyes of the people of the upper-ss countries, the lower-level countries and the middle-level countries are the objects to be controlled. May roll over.


    This is also why the executive officers and referees wille from the super hegemony, not from the five countries, for the sake of fairness.


    "In this way, we have to show them a little bit more, so as to dampen their spirit and p them in the face."


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "You guys have a year of experience, and the gap with them is not because you are not good enough, but because the resources are too different. As long as you use this year''s time to catch up, it''s not that you didn''t directly participate in thepetition. possible."


    The four of them also felt that it was very reasonable, and the morale that had been discouraged had recovered a lot, "Well, no matter what, we have to work hard, and we will not regret whether we can enter!"


    They found that only when Ning Xi was there could they findfort and self-confidence, and she was their spiritual support.


    "That''s right!" Ning Xi said, "I will guide you to quickly reach the advanced level of Xuanpin this year, so don''t be afraid of them."


    "Are you already able to refine the battle beasts and the source of spiritual power?" Yue Zheng asked.


    Only the parts that can refine the earth-quality products are not considered to be earth-quality war beast masters. It is necessary to refine theplete war beasts and the source of spiritual power.


    Ning Xi smiled confidently: "That''s of course, so those guys from the upper-ss country are no big deal, otherwise, not only six people will reach thend rank, but all of them."


    They knew that this was Ning Xi''sfort and encouragement, but they were still happy that she had been promoted to the rank, "En, they are nothing special."


    I also think it makes sense. Those guys with eyes on the top of their heads are nothing special, and their little dude is worth a group of those people.

 Chapter 868: country bumpkin

    Chapter 868: country bumpkin


    After Ning Xi returned to the annex, he rested for two days, and it was time to choose and practice.


    Early this morning, the annexe arranged animal carts for everyone to go to the Imperial City Battle Beast.


    Twenty people from the middle and superior countries sit in one, and people from the other five countries sit in one.


    Sitting in the car, a Tianjiao from a middle country sighed: "It really deserves to be a high-ranking country. The beast cars that took us to the Royal War Colosseum are all on the ground."


    An earth-level monster in their country must be offered as a treasure, but here it is used to pull carts, and the gap is too great.


    They found that the gap between the inferior countries and the middle countries is not particrlyrge, but the gap between the inferior countries and the superior countries is really too big.


    Fang Yu''s eyes lit up, "I don''t know what a superpower will look like. Will you use the Heaven-ranked Warcraft to pull the chariot?"


    "It''s not impossible." Others also have a yearning for super hegemony.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Using Heaven-ranked beasts to pull a chariot can definitely be enjoyed by people with special status, it is impossible to be as popr as earth-ranked beasts."


    "Besides, have you discovered that these monsters that Jin Guo used to pull the chariots are only about the first grade of the earth, and they have some ws. If they were born with hidden potential problems, or they were cultivated by Those who are forcibly upgraded will also stop the ground level."


    "And the ground-level war beasts that pull carts are not popr, only a few. The reason why they are used to pull us to participate in the selection is mainly a manifestation of national strength."


    As soon as Ning Xi came into contact with the beasts without touching them, the repairing ability in his body fluctuated, indicating that these beasts were defective.


    The reason why they speak is mainly to restore some confidence to the people in the car. They regard the superior country as too high, and the first choice in their hearts is to build an insurmountable wall for themselves, and their performance will also be affected by the selection experience. Great influence.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, everyone in the car was stunned, and after thinking about it, they felt that what Ning Xi said made sense.


    They found that Ning Xi was always so calm no matter what, her mood was not generally good, and they couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    They came with the hope of everyone in the country, but they have been shocked by the prosperity and development of the upper-ss countries recently, and they have beenining about themselves and losing confidence, which is really inappropriate.


    I have long heard that there are some medicinal herbs that can forcibly improve the cultivation level, but it will also cause the consequences of not being able to improve any more.


    Many people cast a grateful look at Ning Xi, waking up the dreamer with a single word. It seems that the superior country is not as unattainable as they think.


    The Royal War Beast Field of Jin Kingdom is muchrger than that of Kingdom A. There are even two high-grade war beasts guarding the gate. The power they exude is very strong. For people, it feels like the blood is about to coagte.


    Many people in Ning Xi''s car changed their faces, but the people from the other five countries who also got out of the car were very indifferent, obviously they were used to it.


    Seeing that the people here were shocked, some people couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s really the country bumpkin who doesn''t know anything."


    "It''s just a group of people from the country, how much insight can they have."


    "That''s right, the two earth-grade war beasts were frightened, and they even wanted to participate in the war beastpetition. It''s really ridiculous."


    "It''s just to be a foil, why should you care!"


    "I''m so timid, and I don''t know if I canst for a year. Don''t be ridiculous if you can''t help but quit halfway."


    "That''s right, I don''t know what the super hegemony thinks. Let this group of rice bucketse and join us in the selection. It''s enough to choose directly from us. It''s just an unnecessary waste of time."

 Chapter 869: gap

    Chapter 869: gap


    There are only a few people in the upper-ss countries who are indifferent and do not participate, but it does not mean that they do not take it lightly.


    Most of the people sneered and despised again and again. The words were particrly ugly, and there was no cover up. Obviously, they were deliberately said to the middle and lower countrypetitors.


    Most of the contestants from the middle and lower countries had ashen faces, sped their hands tightly together, and felt extremely resentful in their hearts.


    But there is nothing to be done. Use of force is not allowed here, even if they use force, they will not be able to fight.


    However, Ning Xi didn''t care, just nced at the people who talked the most.


    This kind of thing is normal. Most people in the Federation in Emperor Star always feel that they are higher than other gxies, and they always use this kind of contempt and vitriol to show their nobility.


    Ning Xi has never been disdainful of such ss discrimination. She believes that the best way to fight back when she is despised is to p the opponent''s face.


    The envoy of the annex, who had sent the group, led them through the gate.


    The War Beast Field is very open and empty, surrounded by thousands of ground-grade war beasts. One is to rece guards to patrol, and the other is to deter and symbolize national strength.


    Everyone else''s heart was a little uneasy, but only Ning Xi remained as indifferent as ever.


    Stand up in order. After a cup of tea, Emperor Jin apanied Luo Yinhuang and several executive officers into the battlefield.


    This time, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo also joined in the fun. Their identities were noble, and it was toote for other people in the superior country to curry favor, and it was even more impossible to object.


    Luo Yinhuang and the others sat in the most central position, with four judges in different colors sitting on the right, and the Emperor Jin sat beside him.


    There were also many people in the viewing area of the Battle Beast Field. They were all nobles from the royal family and major families. There were nomoners. Ning Xi found that women ounted for arge number.


    I swiped at random, and sure enough, they were all staring at Luo Yinhuang and the others.


    It seems that it is for the four beautiful men. Of course, the identities and backgrounds of the four beautiful men are the key points.


    If they can get their special attention and ie from the harem, the sparrow can be a phoenix immediately, and even the family can benefit a lot.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, looked up at the four beautiful men, Luo Yinhuang still looked indifferent and looked indifferent.


    Yan Wushuang and the three exchanged a few words asionally, but they didn''t even nce at the hot or obscure beauties in the viewing seat. Obviously, they were not surprised by such a thing.


    After a while, Emperor Jin Guo stood up first and said, "Wee everyone to Jin Guo to participate in this final round of selection experience!"


    Then he said some words of encouragement to everyone, and then gave up his position to the four referees.


    Among the four judges, there were three men and one woman. The clothes of several of them had a small pattern on the chest, which was the appearance of the four great beasts.


    Ning Xi paid special attention, the symbol on the chest of the purple-clothed woman was a blue dragon, and Luo Yinhuang came from the same country.


    Among them, the young man in white with a white tiger logo on his chest stood up.


    With a faint smile on his face, he said, "You all came here after selection. Now, congrattions."


    Ning Xi and the otherspeted for ces between the middle and upper-ss countries, and the 100 people from the five upper-ss countries were also selected from thousands of people, so they all belonged to the best among them.


    This congrattions made many contestants from the lower and middle countries smile wryly, while the contestants from the upper-ss countries epted it happily, with a kind of pride on their faces.


    You can see the difference at a nce.

 Chapter 870: so unfair

    Chapter 870: so unfair


    The four referees swept the people below and paid attention to their expressions.


    The man paused for a while and continued: "This time, the selection experience of the superior country is monitored by four executive officers, and our four referees will judge the penalty. Itsts for one year and is divided into three stages."


    "Only the final stage of the selection assessment is the refining of war beasts. Before that, in order to stimte your potential and improve your war beast level rapidly, we have formted a detailed training and assessment n."


    "But whether it can meet expectations in the end depends on your personal fortunes!"


    "In the first stage, we will introduce all of you to a small secret realm, where there are many materials for refining war beasts, and we will give you a list at that time. Within two months, you must find those materials and bring them with you. return."


    "This time there is no point system, only the top 20, that is, the 20 who are the first to find all the materials, will win, and the rest will be unqualified."


    "Small Secret Realm is a resourcend. You will stay in it for two months before you cane out. If anyone finds enough materials first, they can find materials that they are interested in, and it will be regarded as a reward for you."


    The man in white looked at everyone coldly and said, "But the premise is that you have to find enough materials on the list before you are allowed to find what you are interested in. If anyone vites the rules, they will immediately cancel their qualifications for selection. Do you understand?"


    The people below shouted in unison: "I understand!"


    Immediately, the ten maids took a stack of lists and each sent two copies. Ning Xi opened it and took a look. One was a list of materials for refining war beasts, and the other was a map.


    "The map has the approximate location of each material, but the area is rtively wide, so you have to be prepared to be hard-to-find."


    The man in white paused and asked, "Do you have anything to ask?"


    At this time, a young man from a superior country asked, "Lord Referee, can we help each other by looking for materials?"


    "Yes!" The man in white nodded.


    Another contestant from a high-ranking country with a fierce look asked: "Master Judge, can you grab the materials if you don''t have all the materials?"


    Hearing his words, many people frowned.


    The man in white raised his eyebrows: "Yes, but serious casualties are not allowed. If anyone vites this rule, they will be directly disqualified from the selection experience."


    "Of course, this is not to encourage you to rob. The robbery is based on the premise that you have already searched and found it. If anyone just wants to wait to rob others, they will also be disqualified from the selection experience." He added an emphasis.


    As soon as the white-clothed judge''s voice fell, the expressions of many contestants from the inferior and middle countries changed instantly.


    This rule is even more unfavorable to them, which means that the materials they have found so hard may be taken away by the people of the superior countries, which is too unfair.


    Ning Xi didn''t have much indignation. The strong prey has existed since the beginning of primitive society. Although such a rule can easily allow people with rtively strong cultivation to take advantage of the loopholes, it is not a test for those with weaker cultivation.


    In addition, thest sentence of the referee can be regarded as a kind of care within the rules, at least no one can grab it unless they can''t find it.


    The expressions of everyone were caught in the eyes of several referees, and the man in white said: "Now youe with me."


    Then a ray of light flew from his sleeve, and the light suddenly became bigger and finally became a giant python monster with wings.


    The man in white jumped to the python first, "You alle up."


    The python''s back is broad and huge, and it can easily amodate hundreds of people.

 Chapter 871: unhappy

    Chapter 871: unhappy


    The contestants present were stunned for a while, and then jumped on the back of the giant python.


    This leap is also more orderly. After the contestants from the five countries of gold, wood, water, fire, soil and five countries went up in sequence, it was Ningxi''s turn and twenty of them.


    This time, only the man in white led the team, the other three referees did not follow, and the executive did not move.


    The giant python spread its wings and flew into the sky, several times faster than the flying car refined by Ningxi.


    But this is also because the speed of Ningxi''s refining speed is currently low. If it can reach the ground-grade speed, if the blue Lingyu is used as the driving force, the speed will not be inferior to that of the giant python.


    Although the giant python has restrained its coercion, the leaked breath also revealed its sky-level cultivation.


    Except for a few people with earth-level cultivation, their faces did not change color, and the other contestants were a little trembling. For the first time, they were excited and fearful in their hearts.


    The man in white first nced faintly at the dozen or so contestants in the upper-ss country, then nced at Ning Xi with a slight surprise, and quickly retracted his gaze, so fast that it was hard to catch.


    Ning Xi''s spiritual consciousness merged with spiritual power, and he still found it.


    However, her face is still pale, and she often mixes with Luo Yinhuang, and she has long been used to the pressure of Tianjie''s breath.


    Taking advantage of the time on the python, she secretly observed the people of the superior country.


    Among them, there are neen people with earth-level cultivation, and the others are all above the seventh-rank Xuan rank. The overall cultivation strength is indeed much stronger than that of theirrge group.


    I heard that five of them were Earth-grade Beast Masters, so they should also be from the neen. Ning Xi made a note of it.


    Ning Xi was observing other people, and other people were naturally observing each other.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Ning Xi.


    From the beginning to the present, Ning Xi''s expression was very calm, he was not shocked by honor and disgrace, and the faint aura radiated from it, which surprised the contestants of the upper-ss countries.


    They really didn''t expect that among the contestants who went to the country this time, there were people who had cultivated on the ground level.


    Being able to advance to the earth-level cultivation base before the age of 30 means that the talent is at least earth-level, and Ning Xi looks like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, which makes those who have reached the age of 20 and are still at the profound level. unhappy.


    Some of them also looked at Ning Xi with a meaningful look, obviously they had learned about Ning Xi before.


    However, the people present did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the referee even if they were unhappy. Many people would use Ning Xi to teach him a lesson before entering the secret realm.


    Ning Xi and others flew towards the small secret realm, while Luo Yinhuang and others left their original positions and went to a lounge that had been prepared for a long time.


    There is a special spar wall iid on the frontmost wall in the lounge. At this time, the situation in the secret realm is revealed, but there are no contestants yet.


    This small secret realm was jointly opened by the four countries, and the resources in it are also owned by the four countries. Every few years, the four countries send people to collect materials at the same time, and then divide them equally.


    It''s just that the location of the small secret realm is very close to the golden country, so this time it is ssified as the first stage of assessment.


    In addition to Luo Yinhuang''s six people and three referees, there are also emperors of the five kingdoms sitting in the lounge. It can be seen that they attach great importance to this selection experience.


    Of course, as the lords of the upper-ss countries, they knew the real identities of Luo Yinhuang, so it was also an important reason toe to apany them.

 Chapter 872: how to compare

    Chapter 872: how topare


    In addition to the five emperors of the five kingdoms, there are several high-level aristocratic families and nine aristocratic women sitting.


    Each of the nine women from aristocratic families was stunning in appearance, and each had a different temperament.


    Every two years, the superior countries send a group of specially trained women from aristocratic families to the super-hegemonic countries. These women will either be sent to the harem of the emperors of the four countries, or they will be sent to the backyard of the children of the more outstanding families among the younger generations of various countries.


    As the Prince of the Three Kingdoms and the Emperor of Darkness, the four Luo Yinhuang will experience it every two years, and the beauties sent by the superior countries will be selected by them first.


    Today, these nine women from aristocratic families are obviously candidates who are going to be sent to the super hegemony country in a year. They are allowed toe this time to see if they can attract Luo Yinhuang.


    Emperor Jin gave them a look, and the nine stood up and saluted Luo Yinhuang.


    One of the women from the Jin Kingdom with a gentle and pleasant temperament walked out and half-kneeled at the table to make tea for a few people.


    Emperor Jin looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "Would the executive officers listen to music for fun? They are all good at musical instruments."


    Luo Yinhuang looked indifferent, and his voice was also light, "No need!"


    He didn''t even look at the nine women, how could these women bepared with his little overlord.


    Yan Wushuang and the three alsocked interest. As the princes of the super hegemony, what kind of beauties have they never seen? What kind of tune have you not heard?


    Ever since they knew that Ning Xi was a woman, they found that when they looked at women, they couldn''t help butpare themselves with Ning Xi, and then they lost all interest.


    The emperor of the Jin Kingdom is not surprised. It is not easy to attract a few people. Take your time.


    The woman who made the tea looked quiet. Hearing Luo Yinhuang''s words, the movements of her hands did not stop at all and were still flowing. Only three of the other eight women showed disappointment in their eyes, and the other five were very calm.


    After the tea was brewed, the woman handed it to everyone present in turn.


    Seeing Luo Yinhuang taking a sip from the teacup, the woman lowered her head slightly, and her drooping eyes were full of brilliance.


    Luo Yinhuang and several people sitting here put an invisible pressure on others. Not only was the emperor of the Five Kingdoms a little cautious, but the nine women were also excited and nervous.


    Yan Wushuang pouted, "Sure enough, she is the only one who will still be so arrogant when she sees us." She even dared to continue as usual.


    Luo Yinhuang and the three of them knew about her in his mouth.


    Di Qingyan nodded in agreement: "Indeed, but in this world it''s impossible to find a second her."


    Jun Jiuli smiled and said nothing, Luo Yinhuang nced at the two of them lightly, with a little warning.


    The two just shut their mouths embarrassingly, scolding a few words in their hearts, not even mentioning it, Luo Di is really domineering.


    However, the words of the two also made the people present curious, and they all guessed that the person they were talking about was a man or a woman.


    Two of the nine women had bright eyes, and they felt that they had grasped a key point.


    It could be heard that Prince Wushuang and Prince Yan admired the person in their mouths, which was rted to their mboyant and wanton behavior in front of them. Maybe they should change their attitude towards the four of themter.


    As for Jun Jiumo and Di Qingyang, they were ignored by the beauties, mainly because their identities were inferior to the four.


    The lounge quickly fell into a strange silence, and the other people in the room did not dare to speak, for fear of identally saying the wrong thing and touching their bad luck.


    After half an hour, the spar wall flickered, and the figure of the giant python appeared at the door of the secret realm.

 Chapter 873: Li Wei

    Chapter 873: Li Wei


    The python stayed at the entrance of the secret realm, and the man in white came down with a group of people.


    Then he opened the secret realm with a token in his hand, and a whirlpool appeared in front of everyone.


    "Go in, the secret realm exit will be opened at the ce where you entered in two months, whether you find any materials or not, you muste."


    "I will only wait for one day for you. If you exceed the time, you will automatically give up the following selection experience."


    "Yes!" A group of people answered in unison, led by Tianjiao of the Jin Kingdom, stepping into the whirlpool in order.


    Ning Xi and the other twenty people entered at the end. At such a time, it would be a fool topete with others for the first ce.


    In a sh, everyone entered the secret realm.


    The entrance to the secret realm disappeared quickly, and everyone was watching the surroundings.


    The ce under their feet was an open space, and in front of them was a rtively huge forest. The whole forest was colorful and very beautiful.


    It stands to reason that everyone here is going to be separated, and the twenty people in Ningxi don''t want to stay with these high-ranking people, and n to wait for them to disperse before leaving.


    But apparently there are people who don''t think so.


    A somewhat feminine-looking young man walked up to Ning Xi and the others and looked at her with a look of disgust and dislike.


    "What''s your name? What country are you from?" The feminine man asked unceremoniously as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Obviously, this person didn''t know anything about Ning Xi before.


    If Ning Xi didn''t know the other party''s n, he would be stupid. He wanted to use her to make a name for himself.


    "Shouldn''t you be the first to report your own name and country when asking someone else''s name?" Ning Xi was equally rude.


    The feminine man''s face darkened, "Shuiguo, Yu Jinge!"


    "Yinguo, Ningxi!" Ningxi also reported one.


    "Yin Guo? I haven''t heard of it, what is it?" Yu Jinge sneered.


    Someone beside him echoed: "It seems to be the name of an inferior country."


    "That''s right, it''s an inferior country, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Xi did not feel inferior at all because he came from an inferior country.


    This made the people who saw her unhappy even more unhappy.


    "Your cultivation base is on the ground level, so it''s not because of some **** luck that you forced it up with a pill, right?" Yu Jinge said with a sarcasticugh.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "It doesn''t seem like it has anything to do with you how I ascend to the earth rank. But it seems that you havee across a medicinal pill that can be forcibly raised to the earth rank. Profound rank ninth grade."


    "Boy, are you courting death?" Yu Jinge did not expect that Ning Xi would dare to refute his words, and his face became even more gloomy.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Mysterious master with a profound cultivation level asked this question to a profound master with a cultivation level on the ground level. I suspect that there is something wrong with your mind."


    "If there''s a problem, go and treat it as soon as possible, it will end in thete stage." Ning Xi pretended to remind her kindly.


    Yu Jinge''s face darkened instantly, this damned country boy actually said that there was something wrong with his brain, if he didn''t teach him a lesson, how could he be fooled.


    "You can''t afford to mess with me." After Yu Jinge finished speaking, he immediately released his war beast.


    A huge octopus war beast, the breath it exudes is of high quality.


    The referee said that it would be fine not to cause serious injuries, which meant that it was possible to fight, so he dared to enter the secret realm to find fault with Ningxi, and wanted to stand up!


    Ning Xi wrapped his arms around him, his eyes swept over the octopus war beast, and he pouted, "This kind of garbage war beast, which is only good at power, is also released to show its ugliness. You really have a problem with your brain."

 Chapter 874: Did you make a mistake!

    Chapter 874: Did you make a mistake!


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, most of the people present were stunned, obviously not expecting that she would dare to say such a thing.


    Yu Jinge''s face turned even darker. This was a war beast refined for him by the elders of the n, and it had reached a 40% degree of fit. How could Ning Xi say it was rubbish?


    Tolerable or unbearable!


    "Go on, beat Ning Xi to the ground for me!" Yu Jinge immediately controlled the beast to attack Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi didn''t even bother to do it himself, so he summoned the Nine Infants who were staying in the War Beast Space.


    "I''ll leave this little scum to you to clean up."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "In my capacity, I''m not specializing in cleaning up scumbags."


    He was famous back then, so why did he need to do something like this in person? Since he followed Ning Xi, he had to clean up everything, which really lowered his status!


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "If I take action, this little scum is broken, don''t call me."


    "..." The people from the inferior country and the middle country twitched their mouths. The other side''s war beasts had already pounced. Ning Xi was still arguing with his own war beasts about who to clean up here. Did he despise the other side too much? ? Can you focus?


    Yu Jinge also had a feeling of being despised and going crazy, this Ning Xi was simply too arrogant!


    It was only then that Jiuying reacted. It was the high-grade war beast that rushed over, or the food he needed to supplement.


    "Then don''t take action, what else will I eat if you go down with an axe." As heined, his body suddenly grew bigger, and he pped the octopus war beast with a paw.


    The octopus war beast is best at strength, and the eight tentacles umte strength and touch the big w.


    The thing that made everyone''s eyes drop happened. In just one round, the powerful-looking octopus was directly pped by Ningxi''s mongoose war beast.


    What surprised them was that Ningxi''s war beasts were also high-grade. When did the inferior countries have such high-grade goods?


    Then, before they could think about it, a scene that made them stunned appeared.


    I saw the meerkat war beast with a humanized and impatient look in its eyes, its body became bigger again, and then jumped up andnded in front of the octopus that fell to the ground, opening its mouth wide and swallowing the octopus.


    Soon, Yu Jinge broke all contact with the octopus war beast, and he looked in disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    Then he reacted and stared fiercely at Ning Xi, "What did your war beast do?"


    "You not only have problems with your brain, but also with your eyes. Isn''t that obvious? Your war beast has be the food of my mongoose war beast." Ning Xi rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    "..." The people from the upper-ss country were startled one by one, and then they couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths when they heard Ning Xi''s words.


    Their eyes are fine, but when will war beasts be food for war beasts? It''s not a monster, is there a mistake!


    Yu Jinge was alsopletely stunned. After a while, his face turned blue and red with anger, "You let it release my war beast."


    "It''s already eaten, there''s no way to release it!" Ning Xi spread his hands and said that he had no choice.


    Yu Jinge wants to vomit blood, what does it mean that you can''t release it after eating it? Lie to the devil.


    "Hurry up and release my war beast, otherwise this matter won''t end today." Yu Jinge looked at Ning Xi with a bit of threat.


    This is a war beast specially tailored for him by the elders of the family, otherwise he would not have reached a 40% fit with the war beast at the profound level.


    If he lost it, he would be as sure as losing his right-hand man.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "You don''t even have a problem with your ears, do you? It seems that you really need to go out and get a treatment."

 Chapter 875: You are too much!

    Chapter 875: You are too much!


    The other people in the inferior and middle countries admired Ning Xi very much at this time, and only Ning Xi was the one who dared to speak so harshly to the superior country.


    Yu Jinge felt that he couldn''tmunicate with Ning Xi at all, but the most powerful war beasts were swallowed by the opponent''s war beasts in one round. He was not the kind of impulsive and mindless person, and he knew that he would never be able to defeat the opponent.


    The reason why he was the first to stand up to Ning Xi was mainly because he was very suspicious that Ning Xi''s cultivation was forcibly improved by using medicinal herbs, and that no one who had been sent to the country had dared to contradict them, so he took it for granted that Ning Xi would Swallow it.


    But he really miscalcted, it was the first time he had met such an arrogant and daring person from the country.


    So he turned his head and asked a young man who looked a bit like him for help, "Big brother, this Ning Xi is so hateful, you must help me out."


    Yu Jinge''s ability to find fault with Xuanjie''s arrogance is also rted to the fact that he has a powerful big brother.


    Yu Jinhao is very helpless to his younger brother. Who let him run away so carelessly and want to stand out, and now he is actually pped in the face by a person who has left the country, what a shame!


    "Release his war beast, and this matter is over." He looked at Ning Xi coldly, and his whole body exuded the cultivation of third-grade earth.


    This is not a step back, it is also a kind of prestige.


    If Ning Xi gave in, it would mean that she was also pped in the face.


    "He has a problem with his ears. Could it be possible that you have a problem with your ears? I''ll just say it once for thest time. His war beast was eaten and he couldn''t spit it out." Ning Xi''s delicate face was filled with extreme impatience.


    None of the people who entered the secret realm left, and they all stayed to watch the show. At the same time, they had to admit that this inferior country boy was so brave that he dared to talk like this to Yu Jinhao, the first person in the water country.


    The eyes of Shui Xiaoran and the others were very worried. Ning Xi would offend the people of the upper-ss country by entering the secret realm. This was not a good start.


    But there was no way, it was because the other party deceived people too much, as soon as they came, they wanted to stand up for Ning Xi, and they really regarded them as a thing.


    Yu Jinhao''s cold face disappeared, and he suddenly curled his lips into a smile. Anyone who knew him knew that this was his usual expression when he was angry.


    But Jiuying said at this moment, "If they want it, I''ll just spit it out."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Okay! Then you vomit!" This fellow is so kind?


    Jiuying opened her mouth and spit out a lot of things, all of which are parts or materials of war beasts, "These tastes are very bad, I didn''t digest them."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "It''s disgusting, you might as well not vomit."


    One person and one war beast sang and harmonized without any scruples, making the people present speechless.


    Yu Jinge looked at the pile of **** on the ground and recognized that two of them were indeed parts and materials on his war beast. His eyes couldn''t help but turn red with anger.


    "You, you, you are going too far!" He pointed at Ning Xi, not knowing what words to use to describe his rage.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Emotions aren''t just a problem with your brain, eyes, and ears, you''re still stuttering!"


    "You!" Yu Jinge suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood from anger.


    Yu Jinhao looked at the pile of **** on the ground with deep eyes, with a kind of doubt and surprise in his heart. It turns out that this war beast can really eat his brother''s war beast?


    Why is there such a capability? What''s the help after swallowing it? These two questions swirled in my mind.


    Not only Yu Jinhao, but many people in the upper-ss countries are also thinking about this issue at this time. It seems that they have overlooked one point before. Why can the war beast speak human words and be so human?


    Then many people cast a kind of enthusiasm for dissection and research on Jiuying.


    Yu Jinhao squinted his eyes and said, "Since you destroyed my brother''s war beast, then you will pay for it."

 Chapter 876: no one can imagine

    Chapter 876: no one can imagine


    Yu Jinhao was not surprised that Ning Xi wanted to take Jiuying as his own.


    "Okay! As long as you can subdue him, I don''t care." Ning Xi shrugged, looking like he was watching a good show.


    After Jiuying devoured the heaven-rank soul of the Liao family ancestor, the soul power skyrocketed a lot, and the cultivation of the third-rank earth-rank was really nothing in front of him.


    Jiuying red at Ning Xi, "You really know how to push the pot!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s time to show your skills, show him how powerful you are, so that no one is always thinking about you."


    The speciality of Jiuying is that these high-ranking country Tianjiao have never seen it. As long as people who really love refining war beasts, there will be no one who is not interested.


    Instead of having to deal with other peopleter, it is better to use the Yu family brothers to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys.


    Jiuying is very intelligent, she understood what she meant when she heard what Ning Xi said, and secretly cursed a cunning woman, but she did not object.


    "Little white face,e if you want this uncle." Jiuying''s fierce aura spread, and her originally impatient andzy eyes became cold and severe.


    Yu Jinhao was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t expect things to turn into this.


    He also reacted at this time, Ningxi''s mongoose war beast should have intelligence, but how is this possible?


    "Then I will meet you." Provoked by a war beast, Yu Jinhao had to fight, otherwise he would be confused for a while.


    He called out his war beast, which was a four-legged shark whose aura had reached the low level of heaven.


    People in the water country are good at water elements, so most of the war beasts refined are based on the monsters in the sea, mainly water elements.


    After the great white shark came out, under the control of Yu Jinhao, it quickly opened its mouth to bite at Jiuying.


    There are also two corrosive water jets sprayed from the cheeks. If it is stained with a trace, the earth-grade war beast will also be seriously damaged.


    With a touch of disdain in Jiuying''s eyes, it turned into an afterimage and disappeared on the spot, and the two sprayed corrosive water jets fell on the ground.


    In an instant, the soil on the ground was corroded into arge pit, and the others present were more apprehensive when they saw it.


    Injecting corrosive poisonous water into war beasts to fight is a bit sinister.


    The great white shark jumped forward and tried to bite Jiuying, but it was avoided and fell heavily on the ground.


    However, although the great white shark is huge, it is not cumbersome. It immediately turned around and attacked Jiuying again, swiping its tail repeatedly.


    Jiu Ying has wisdom, and the war beasts refined by Ning Xi haveprehensive functions. They are agile and flexible, and they can easily dodge the opponent''s attack.


    Then he waved his ws and pped the opponent, and the great white shark had a lot of w marks on his body.


    After almost a hundred rounds of fighting, the great white shark once again flew into the air and flew to the ground. An invisible gravity fell on it, and it stopped when it turned over.


    Then it darkened above its head, as if shrouded in a cloud.


    Jiuying''s body suddenly swelled and became muchrger, about twice the size of the entire great white shark, he opened his mouth without hesitation and swallowed the great white shark.


    Then he showed a humanized and contented expression, "Although the acid is a bit annoying, the taste of this white shark can still be used."


    The Elementary Heavenly Grade War Beast is a great supplement for him now, and if he swallows more of his body, he will be able to advance to the Heavenly Grade.


    Jiuying then shrunk to the size of a palm, andnded on Ning Xi''s shoulder. Except for the chubby belly, no one would have thought that he swallowed a great white shark that was several hundred meters long.

 Chapter 877: Who is afraid of who!

    Chapter 877: Who is afraid of who!


    The expressions of the high-ranking people present changed, and their gazes towards Ning Xi were no longer contemptuous, but rather a deep fear.


    Yu Jinhao''splexion also changed suddenly, he felt that the connection between himself and the war beast was broken.


    how can that be?


    Ningxi''s war beasts are only high-grade, how could he swallow his heaven-grade war beast?


    "Where is my war beast?" he asked in a daze.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "I was swallowed!"


    The arrogant eyes of these superior countries are not easy to use.


    At this moment, Yu Jinhao had an indescribable anger,pletely losing his wife and losing his army.


    "Hurry up and ask him to spit out my war beast, otherwise it''s not something a little Yin Kingdom can afford." He took Yin Kingdom to threaten Ning Xi with a sullen face.


    The meaning is obvious, if he doesn''t spit out the war beast as it is, his anger will spread to the country of Yin where Ning Xi is located.


    This heaven-quality war beast was tailored for him by the materials collected by the senior family for many years and countless manpower. The purpose is to stand out in this selection experience and go to participate in the war beastpetition.


    Who would have thought that this heaven-grade war beast would be swallowed by Ning Xi''s war beast before he even warmed up.


    If he loses this heavenly beast, even if he sessfully gets the spot to go to the super-dominant country to participate in thepetition, he will definitely be scolded when he returns to the family.


    Their entire family plus this one, there are only five heaven-grade war beasts in total!


    Ning Xi''s originally nonchnt expression subsided a bit, "Really? If such a fight can rise to the issue of the country and the country, then after I go out, I want to ask the four executive officers if it is our inferior country. Once a person from Hezhong wins your country, he will also bear the risk of being wiped out."


    "If that''s the case, this so-called war beast contest selection is nothing more than that."


    What she hates the most is that others threaten the country, and rely on personal ability to win. This kind of threat is too annoying.


    Ning Xi decided in her heart that if Shui Guozhen started a war or bullied Yin Guo because of Yu Jinhao''s affairs, then she would let her golden thighs take action.


    This ispletely putting aside the background of personal strength, who is afraid of who!


    The people of the middle and lower countries were deeply touched at this time. If they really won the people of the upper-ss countries, and the anger of the other party really spread to their countries, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?


    The admiration for Ning Xi has escted again. It is very courageous to speak out like this, and directly question the selection experience.


    The eyes of those who participated in thepetition from the superior country changed again when they looked at Ning Xi. They found that Ning Xi, who hade from the country, was too bold, and even dared to question the super hegemony.


    In the lounge of the Colosseum, the Emperor of the Water Kingdom looked a little ugly.


    It wasn''t because Yu Jinhao threatened Ning Xi, but because Ning Xi didn''t give them any respect for the country, and of course he was a little disappointed with the Yu Jinhao brothers.


    The three referees didn''t expect things to develop to this level, and they were actually quite interested in Ningxi''s war beasts.


    As for the fact that the two brothers Yu Jinhao wanted to take Ningxi''s prestige, they didn''t care. This is the way the arrogant people of the powerful country have always behaved, and they deserve to be pped in the face.


    They were not prepared to deal with such a thing, but they had different views on Ning Xi. Some people thought it was too arrogant and domineering, while others thought it was more backbone.

 Chapter 878: statement

    Chapter 878: statement


    Whether it was the matter of Ningxi and the Yu brothers, or the issue of Yin and Shui, the three judges had different opinions.


    The middle-aged man in yellow clothes from Xuanwu Kingdom looked a little worried, "This Ningxi is really too arrogant, not only has he swallowed other people''s war beasts with confidence, but he actually dares to question the selection rules of my super hegemony. "


    Those who go down to the country should have the attitude of those who go down to the country, and it is not advisable to provoke the majesty of the upper country.


    Qinglongguo''s purple skirt wrapped her exquisite figure, and the beautiful female referee said, "I don''t think Ningxi is wrong. He was bullied to the door by others. Could it be that he has to swallow his anger because the other party is from the country? "


    "Since you have the strength, you should fight back." In his words, he admired Ning Xi.


    She paused for a moment and said meaningfully: "Besides, a genius in the country, because he can''t afford to lose, threatens his country with the other side in an attempt to make the other partypromise. This kind of approach is really not on the table."


    As soon as her voice fell, the emperor of the water country turned blue and a little embarrassed.


    The judge of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom was wearing a dark red brocade robe, but his temperament was not demonic, but rather refined. He smiled: "Ning Xi''s behavior is a bit arrogant, but it is indeed easier to be impulsive at this age, and the two brothers Yu Jinhao want to stand up. It''s not wrong, it''s just a pity that the wrong person was found."


    He didn''t directly praise or criticize anyone, but he could hear that he was more in favor of Ning Xi''s approach.


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "Since the super hegemonic country has organized the selection experience and war beastpetition, which includes the lower, middle and upper countries, it just wants to select the outstanding war beast talents."


    "The selection and inpetition behaviors belong only to individuals, and it ispletely contrary to the original intention of the four countries to rise between countries."


    "If Yu Jinhao''s actions today are acknowledged, does this Emperor think that in the future, if they go to the War Beast Competition, if they provoke the arrogance of the super hegemonic country, they can also be threatened to destroy the superior country? Or do it directly? "


    His words greatly changed the expressions of the emperors of the five countries present. Although the upper-ss countries suppressed the lower-level countries very much, it was simply unbearable to face the anger of the super-hegemonic countries.


    Di Qingyan looked meaningfully at the referee in his own country, "I don''t think Ning Xi did anything wrong. She has that arrogant and domineering capital, why can''t she justly swallow the opponent''s war beast."


    "If Yu Jinhao has the ability, he can swallow Ningxi''s war beasts, and threaten Ningxi with the country." He then snorted coldly.


    Jun Jiuli said rarely: "I think I should add one more point to the rules for selecting experience and war beastpetitions, everyone''s behavior belongs to individuals only, and it is not allowed to be involved between countries, otherwise we will be the first in the four countries. Not allowed."


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "I agree, if you use the background of national strength to put pressure on it, how can a truly talented war beast master from the lower country dare to stand out for his own country, whichpletely vites the original intention of our four countries to select talents, and is absolutely not desirable. "


    Luo Yinhuang said to the purple-clothed woman, "Long Yue will pass this new rule to the referee of the White Tiger Country and let him announce it to all the contestants."


    Long Yue nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    Immediately, a subpoena was sent to the referee of the White Tiger Country, who was guarding outside the secret.


    The emperors of the five kingdoms also understood the intentions of the four executive officers at this time, and the other emperors of the four kingdoms sneered secretly, taking a little more schadenfreude over the emperor of the water kingdom.


    Obviously, Yu Jinhao''s behavior disgusted the four executives, and it is estimated that he would also dislike Shui Guo.

 Chapter 879: salt the wound

    Chapter 879: salt the wound


    Inside the secret.


    Ning Xi''s words made Yu Jinhao even more annoyed, does this mean that he made a wrong threat?


    It''s just an inferior country. If they want to destroy the water country, they will destroy it. Presumably the super hegemonic country will not have the leisure to manage it.


    "Ningxi, you are so arrogant, you can question the selection andpetition set by the super hegemony? You are too bold."


    He paused and said, "I just want to threaten you Yinguo, do you dare to bet?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes glowed with a cold light, "Why don''t you dare to gamble? I believe that the super hegemonic country is fair to the selection andpetition held this time."


    "Your war beast has been devoured and refined. If you are really dissatisfied, you can start a war with you after you go out."


    Immediately, he smiled meaningfully: "But you are neither the emperor of the Shui Kingdom nor a senior member of the royal family. Are you really sure that the Shui Kingdom will take action against the Yin Kingdom because of this?"


    With some obvious provocation.


    The Emperor of the Shui Kingdom in the lounge really sank. It seems that he is usually the heir of the Yu family who is too fond of him, so let them decide such a big matter at will.


    Of course, if it was reced by the normal Emperor of the Water Kingdom, it would not feel anything. After all, the Yu family brothers were the nephews of the noble concubine, and the Yu family was the first beast family in the Water Kingdom.


    But now that the four executive officers were displeased, the Emperor of the Shui Kingdom couldn''t help but express his anger and resentment towards the Yu brothers.


    Yu Jinhao found that Ning Xi was too difficult to deal with. Those threats that would scare others away when they heard it were useless, "Ning Xi, you are so presumptuous, then you should prepare Yin Guo to destroy the country."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations around him, and the voice of the referee of the White Tiger Kingdom came in through the formation and sounded all around.


    "Now a new rule has been added to the selection experience. All fights and conflicts are only personal behaviors. If anyone dares to get involved in conflicts between countries, the super-hegemony will directlye forward to suppress them, and that person will also be directly disqualified from the selectionpetition. ."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the news. They didn''t expect such a new rule to happen here. They didn''t believe that there was no rtionship between the two.


    There is a formation monitoring in the secret, and the outside executives and referees can observe everyone inside. Smart people have already guessed that this new rule is absolutely inseparable from the four executives.


    The expressions of the two brothers Yu Jinhao changed drastically, especially Yu Jinhao suddenly felt a sense of shame.


    Just after he finished his harsh words, the referee announced new rules, all aimed at him.


    It is not umon to see the superior Guo Tianjiao who is not used to Yu Jinhao secretlyughing at him that he deserves it.


    Yu Jinhao is the most promising person in the Water Country topete in the super hegemony country. If it makes him lose his qualifications, it will be a good thing for others.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips when she heard the new rules. Her family Xiao Huanghuang was very strong, and it was estimated that Yan Wushuang and the three also expressed their opinions.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m so scared. After you go out, hurry up and start a war to destroy my country." Ning Xi said that he was scared, but his face was full of schadenfreude and sarcasm.


    This is which pot can''t be opened and lifted, properly sprinkle salt on the wounds of the Yu brothers!


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw Ning Xi''s powerful appearance, they really deserved to be beaten!

 Chapter 880: Still being cleaned up by Lord Xi

    Chapter 880: Still being cleaned up by Lord Xi


    Yu Jinhao was so angry that his chest was full of anger. How could others think that he was the first arrogant of the water country war beast. If he forced his way or threatened at this time, it would definitely make the executive officer and the referee extremely disgusted with him.


    Enduring the grievance and anger, Yu Jinhao looked at Ning Xi deeply and gloomily.


    "I''ll let you gain momentum for a while, we''ll see!" He waved his sleeves after saying that, and walked quickly into the woods with a sullen face.


    How dare Yu Jinge continue to mor, panicked, this time his brother has lost so much face, he is afraid that he will not have a good life recently.


    ncing at Ning Xi fiercely, he quickly followed.


    Half of the other 18 contestants in the Shui Kingdom usually follow Yu Jinhao''s lead, but now that such a thing happened, they also feel that they have lost all face.


    They were afraid that the executive officer and the referee would be upset, but due to the usual deterrence of Yu Jinge, two-thirds of them followed quickly.


    The other third also left, but they did not follow Yu Jinhao, but chose a direction alone.


    They used to suffer from the anger of Yu Jinhao''s brothers, and today they were pped in the face by a person who came from the country.


    Of course, they did not approve of Ning Xi, and even resented them. After all, pping Yu Jinhao in the face was also a kind of provocation for them to go to the country.


    What makes them even more upset is that a person who has been sent to the country is stronger than himself, which is more difficult to ept.


    With Yu Jinhao and others leaving, it is impossible for other people from high-ranking countries to continue to be the first birds at this time.


    They could see that Ning Xi was a tough stubble, not anyone who wanted to pinch it.


    In particr, the war beast that seemed to be full of wisdom and spirituality made them itchy and fearful at the same time.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time and ce, they really wanted to jointly capture it and study it.


    ncing at Ningxi meaningfully, the other 100 people from Shangguo left one after another, and they chose different directions. Although there waspetition, people from each country chose to join together and temporarily form a group.


    The people from the inferior and superior countries who were left behind looked at each other in dismay, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    They really didn''t expect that in this battle, Ning Xi, who was an inferior country, would win, and he had the support of a super hegemonic country.


    At the same time, they were relieved. They can let go of thingster. People from high-ranking countries are nothing. Seeing that Duo Niu Cha is still being cleaned up by Lord Xi.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time and ce, they would all want to shout "Master Xi is mighty".


    Seeing that the Yu family brothers had just left, Ning Xi smiled as expected from a big country and was not an idiot. He knew how to judge the situation.


    "Let''s go too!" Ning Xi said to the group.


    The others nodded, they decided to follow closely behind Ning Xi, the Five Kingdoms were in a group, and they should be in a group.


    Ning Xi took the group and chose a path that Tianjiao of other countries had not taken to enter the woods.


    As soon as he entered the woods, a hot wind blew from all around, and the ground on the ground also had a hot feeling.


    "The spiritual energy here is full of fire elements, and the materials that are rich in it also contain fire elements." Xie Yuan said.


    Ning Xi took out the list of materials and looked at it. There are three fire element materials that need to be found: "We have to find these three materials first."


    Everyone immediately took out the map and flipped through it, and found that the three materials were marked in scattered locations, a little far apart.

 Chapter 881: Just grab it back

    Chapter 881: Just grab it back


    After reading the map, everyone looked at the list of materials carefully. There are fifty-seven types of materials listed above. It is definitely not an easy task to find them within two months.


    "The distance between the three materials is very long, why don''t we look for them separately, and then get together and exchange?" Xie Yuan thought about it and suggested.


    It takes two months to find fifty-seven kinds of materials, which is almost equivalent to finding one kind of material in one day. There are only three days of spare time. Looking at the map is so extensive, the possibility ofpleting it is really small!


    It is no wonder that as long as you have finished taking photos of the materials you need to collect, you can find the materials you want as a reward. The feelings are simr to those of floating clouds.


    Others were a little moved when they heard Xie Yuan''s proposal. One of them said: "This saves a lot of time and energy, but what if someone from a superior country robs me?"


    The reason why they wanted to follow Ning Xi closely was to prevent them from being robbed by people from high-ranking countries.


    Shui Xiaoran raised her eyebrows: "Our luck is not necessarily so bad that we will encounter robbery. If we don''t look for the same, then we will not face robbery, but be eliminated."


    "Xie Yuan and I have a choice." He didn''t want these people to be a burden to Ning Xi.


    Among them, the most promising candidate to enter the top 20 is Ning Xi. It is better to pin all their hopes on Ning Xi now, and then their inferior countries will follow suit.


    It''s not that Shui Xiaoran has no confidence in herself, but that she sees reality more clearly.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "This method is good, then let''s draw lots and divide them into three groups. It will save time to find them separately."


    She also hopes to get some materials back here. Anyway, it is free and rtivelyplete.


    "If you encounter a robber, don''t be afraid. You can just give it to them if you can''t beat it, but you must remember which country it is from, and also remember the appearance and appearance. Then we will go and rob it back." Righteously appease the few who are still hesitating.


    Nor was she purely consoling, but really prepared to do that.


    Are people from high-ranking countries eligible for robbery? Now that the country and the country are not involved, let''s just let it go, Ning Xi has never been afraid of anyone.


    When everyone heard Ning Xi''s words, their still worried hearts instantly fell back to the truth, "Okay, let''s do it like this."


    So 20 paper **** with one, two, three written on them, and the people drawn are a group.


    Everyone grabbed a ball at random and opened it. Ning Xi drew one, and the other six also drew. They were in a group.


    The rest is a group of six, a group of seven.


    Yue Zheng and Zhangsun Zi drew one, Jing Yi and Lu Zheng were two and three respectively.


    Xie Yuan drew two, Shui Xiaoran drew three, and they parted.


    Ning Xi looked at the map and said, "Go to the third group for the material that is farthest away, go to the second group for the material in the middle, and go to the group closest to us."


    "I believe that people in other groups will go from near to far first, so the possibility of your two groups encountering robbery will be rtively small, unless there are people who act separately like us."


    "As soon as we get the materials, we will immediately catch up and join you."


    Then she took out the special signal res made by Xiacheng and sent a few to each of them, "If you encounter special circumstances or robbery, release the res immediately, and don''t entangle with them too much. When we arrive, we will slowly clear up, try not to Its important to let yourself get hurt and keep your strength.


    The group of people took the signal re in a convincing manner, and they were immediately excited.


    With Ningxi''s protection, they were no longer afraid, and they were divided into three groups with great ambitions and rushed to each side quickly.

 Chapter 882: startled

    Chapter 882: startled


    In the lounge of the Battle Beast Field, the conversation between Ning Xi and the group was uploaded from the spar wall.


    Long Yue chuckled: "This low-level boy named Ning Xi is very interesting!"


    When the timees, grab it back and win her heart.


    Lu Qingquan, the judge of Suzaku Kingdom, agreed: "Although his temperament is arrogant and wanton, he is not arrogant and arrogant."


    "That mongoose war beast is very interesting, I am very interested." He added.


    Longyue nodded: "That war beast should be infused with soul fusion, so it is so spiritual."


    "I heard that the map of war beasts you obtained from Qinglong Kingdom has a refining method that can inject souls into war beasts. Ning Xi should use the same principle." Wu Kun, the referee of Xuanwu Kingdom, looked at Long Yue meaningfully and said. .


    Long Yue raised her eyebrows: "You have quite a lot of gossip, correct me, it''s not the map of war beasts obtained by Qinglong Kingdom."


    She nced at Luo Yinhuang and continued: "It was obtained by Longyin Pavilion."


    Wu Kun smiled shyly: "It turns out that Longyin Pavilion got it, no wonder."


    He scolded Longyue for being cunning in his heart. If Longyin Pavilion got it, it means that the royal family of Qinglong Kingdom got it, but in front of the dark emperor, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Ningxi''s war beast is indeed refined ording to the war beast as. She paid tribute to the war beast at that time to Longyin Pavilion, and she is also the royal war beast master of my Longyin Pavilion." Luo Yin Huang opened his mouth and said.


    Today, Ningxi''s performance and Jiuying''s spirituality have caught the attention of the contestants from the upper-ss countries, the rulers of the five countries, and the four judges. After that, as long as you go to check Ningxi''s information in detail, the matter of the war beast map will not be concealed.


    Therefore, it is better to spread it out directly, which also shows that Ning Xi is covered by him. If anyone dares to make another decision, then wash his neck and wait.


    Luo Yinhuang''s words made everyone present except Yan Wushuang stunned. They never imagined that the mysterious map of war beasts was paid tribute by the contestants from this small country.


    I was even more surprised that Luo Di had hired Ning Xi to be the Royal War Beast Master of Longyin Pavilion. No wonder Yu Jinhao had bullied Ning Xi before, and Luo Di would open his mouth to defend it.


    The three referees were also surprised. They were not thinking about the rtionship between Luo Di and Ning Xi, but were curious about Ning Xi''s ability to refine war beasts.


    Those who can enter Luo Di''s eyes have absolutely no potential to be poor.


    Especially Long Yue, there was a momentary look of shock on her face. Longyin Pavilion''s Royal War Beast Master, only their Qinglong Kingdom royal family and the senior officials of Longyin Pavilion know the meaning of this honor.


    Whether it is the royal family or the royal war beast master of Longyin Pavilion, it is the level of heaven-grade war beasts. She also became the royal royal war beast master ten years after being promoted to the heaven-grade war beast master. The news was startling.


    The emperor of the Jin Kingdom changed his mind and said with a smile, "No wonder Ning Xi was able to control high-level war beasts at a young age. It''s really extraordinary!"


    The lords of the other three kingdoms opened their mouths to cater to them, and the lord of the water kingdom alsoplimented stiffly, but in his heart he scolded the Yu family brothers to the bone.


    This is troublesome, I didn''t expect that Ningxi would actually be a member of Longyin Pavilion.


    Lu Qingquan looked at Luo Yinhuang curiously and asked, "Excuse me, Luo Di, who made that mongoose war beast? I think the fit between Ningxi and the war beast has reached more than 70%. "


    Except for Luo Yinhuang and a few others, none of the people present guessed that the war beast was refined by Ning Xi. After all, it was a high-grade war beast of the earth, and it was not certain whether Ning Xi could reach the level of the beast of the earth.

 Chapter 883: what is going on?

    Chapter 883: what is going on?


    Yan Wushuang and a few people hooked their lips and smiled. These people are really ignorant, so they are not made by Ning Xi.


    But they were very sensible and did not speak.


    Luo Yinhuang said indifferently: "It''s still during the period of selection and training. The emperor can''t tell this question. You will know it in thest stage of the training."


    Here are the emperors of the five kingdoms and the daughters of noble families. If you know that Ningxi can refine earth-grade war beasts and spread the news, wouldn''t there be no surprises?


    There is also the possibility of encountering the exclusion of other contestants from the upper-ss countries, so it is better to leave some suspense.


    Lu Qingquan no longer asked, "That''s true!"


    Even Wu Kun, who didn''t like Ning Xi''s behavior at first, was also full of curiosity about Ning Xi''s war beast talent and level.


    Inside the secret territory, Ning Xi led Yue Zheng and the others towards the direction marked on the map.


    The mountain road is rtively winding, and from time to time, you will encounter nts that have been cultivated to perfection, or jump out of a few monsters to block the road.


    Normally, Ning Xi would have been looking for materials slowly, but now he didn''t want to waste time.


    The main thing is to save some time to find free materials.


    What you need to find on the list are at least high-grade Xuanpin materials, most of which are ground-grade materials, which may not be avable outside, and the price is ridiculously high.


    So an hourter, Ning Xi released the off-road speeder directly.


    "Get in the car, let''s fly over to find it."


    The others got in the car immediately, and Ning Xi drove the car towards the ce marked on the map.


    Then she grabbed Jiuying who was preparing to refine the two brothers of the Yu family''s war beasts in the war beast space.


    "You go and climb on the roof of the car. If you encounter flying monsters in the sky, shoot them away. Don''t let them affect us on our way."


    Jiuying frowned, "I''m going to refine the food. If you encounter a flying beast, just use force and shoot it away. Don''t waste my time."


    "There are a lot of ground-quality materials in here. It seems that you can swallow a lot of them. If you don''t do your best, then I will own it." Ning Xi said with a half-smile.


    Jiuying took a deep breath,forting herself not to be impulsive, not to be angry, not to care about this cunning woman.


    He snorted coldly: "It took me eight lifetimes of luck to meet you, hum!"


    Immediately, he got out of the car window and climbed on the roof of the car honestly, dispersing the suffocating energy of the high-level beasts, and no flying beasts without eyes dared toe up and find fault.


    Ningxi''s group could think of ways to act separately, and so could the people from the other five countries, so they all searched for materials separately, and finally gathered them together.


    Of course, this is only the early stage, and it will definitely not be a group after theter stage.


    Everyone will find the most precious and hard-to-find materials separately, otherwise how can they separate the top 20.


    Jing Yu and Lu Zheng both had flying cars. After they received the summons from Ning Xi, they released them one after another, and drove their teammates there.


    It''s just that they didn''t have Nine Infants, so they were attacked by some flying monsters in the sky, and they could only allocate some time and energy to deal with them. They were not as fast as Ningxi and the others.


    The referee in the lounge, the Emperor of the Five Kingdoms, and others were all surprised and puzzled when they saw the three speeding cars speeding over the woods.


    "What is this? It looks like a chariot, but how can it fly in the sky?" The three referees were surprised again.


    They are all of the heavenly cultivation base, and each can fly in the sky. Except for seeing the chariot pulled by the flying beasts and the flying beasts flying in the air, they have never seen such a car without coercion. The chariot can fly, what is going on?

 Chapter 884: Still Ningxi has a taste

    Chapter 884: Still Ningxi has a taste


    For the questions of the three referees and everyone, Di Qingyang smiled proudly.


    Then I put my favorite flying car out. The lounge is so big that a flying car doesn''t take up much space at all.


    He smiled and said to several people, "This is a flying car, look..."


    The function of the flying car was briefly introduced, and everyone understood it. This is a flying car that Ningxi refined and used as a chariot to drive on the road.


    They couldn''t help but be amazed. They really didn''t expect such a means of transportation. They all wanted to try it out.


    "Since Ningxi can refine such a flying car, wouldn''t it be possible to refine a flying beast?" Lu Qingquan grasped a key question.


    Di Qingyang nodded: "Of course, the war beast that Ningxi helped me refine can fly."


    "The war beasts refined by Ningxi are particrly good-looking, and their appearances are simr to the real ones." Jun Jiumo added.


    The Vermilion Bird War Beast that Ning Xi helped him refine was particrly beautiful, and he was very happy when he saw it so vivid.


    "Seventh prince, can you release your beast for us to see?" Wu Kun narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Di Qingyang raised his eyebrows: "This is not good, you should look at Ning Xi''s performance in the future."


    The reason why they stood up and exined was to support Ningxi. Although that guy is sometimes very condescending, he is also a buddy of him and Jun Jiumo, so how can others despise him.


    Wu Kun choked, but he really didn''t dare to force Di Qingyang to take it out, "Then let''s wait and see."


    The minds of the people present turned around again. It seemed that Ning Xi not only joined the Longyin Pavilion and had the support of Luodi, but also knew the most favored prince of the two countries. The rtionship seemed to be not simple.


    They should re-evaluate the value of Ningxi.


    The emperors of the five kingdoms have decided that after this round of selection assessment is over, they should emphasize to the descendants of the participating families, and tell them not to provoke Ningxi on the surface. It would be better if they can make good friends.


    The hustle and bustle of the world is for the benefit of the world, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for the benefit of the future. As long as Ningxi is beneficial to them, then it is not a problem for them to be the people of the country.


    The nine women also paid close attention to Xia Ningxi, secretly remembering it in their hearts.


    They were not disgusted with Ning Xi, but Ning Xi''s good-looking performance was also surprising, and she was favored by Luo Di and other nobles.


    If Ning Xi is a woman at this time, it is estimated that the nine people will be envious and jealous.


    The woman who was half-kneeling on the ground continued tea for Luo Yinhuang and others.


    "Executive Lord, Jin Guo also has an aged brewed tea, which is rich in spiritual energy and has a sweet taste. It also has a smell of aged wine. Do you need to try it?" She looked up at Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile.


    With a peaceful and gentle smile on her beautiful face, she smiled like a spring breeze.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them all showed their expressions of watching a good show. Sure enough, Luo Di is still very attractive. Whenever there is Luo Di at the Four Kingdoms gathering, the eyes of the beauties are always pinned on him and it is difficult to leave. It is the same-looking Dragon Emperor. Not so charming.


    Of course, it may also be rted to Luo Di''s indifferent temperament and self-cleaning.


    After all, among the princes of the four kingdoms, only one of Luodi''s harem has not yet taken over. Although they have not yet married concubines, there are concubines, even Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo.


    Maybe those women think Luo Di''s indifference is a kind of charm. If they want to be a member of his harem and make her a special existence in Luo Di''s life, then they will have a sense of aplishment.


    This woman seems to be indifferent, elegant and gentle, but it is obviously specially cultivated to be close to Luo Di. There will never be ack of such women around them, and they are very interested.


    Thinking about it, Ningxi still has a taste, it''s special, spicy and smart!

 Chapter 885: Its hard to say!

    Chapter 885: It''s hard to say!


    Luo Yinhuang''sck of interest in women was not because of hisck of emotional intelligence, but because no one could attract his attention.


    Directly refused the woman''s gesture, "I''m not interested!"


    Luo Yinhuang doesn''t like these women, and never gives them any hope or luck.


    The woman''s expression did not change, she smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    There is a degree of advance and retreat, tolerance and gentleness, and it is very suitable for the ideal wife of the children of the royal family.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan looked at each other and pouted at the same time.


    What kind of woman has never been brought to Luo Di, enchanting, morous, cute, delicate, willful, arrogant, gentle, elegant, etc., but unfortunately people never take a look at her.


    At that time, there was no Ningxi yet. Now that Ningxi is here, these women are even more busy with their work. It would be more practical to serve the Emperor Qingyang and Jun Jiumo.


    Luo Di has always been ruthless and ruthless. I once heard that the exception is only for Dragon Emperor, and now I have to add Ning Xi. These women delusionally want to be Luo Di''s special person, which is nothing but a dream!


    The other eight women couldn''t help but gloat when they saw Luo Di''s resolute rejection of Xiang Xiyu without pity.


    Wu Manru once said that in the future, he would only marry a man like Luo Di, but now Luo Di doesn''t even look at her, what a shame!


    In the secret realm, Ning Xi drove the speeder andnded on the map marker.


    This location is only approximate, and they still need to find it slowly, so they parked in an open space and everyone got out of the car.


    When Shi Jin was away, Ning Xi took Jiuying into his arms, then handed the list to him and instructed, "Look for these three materials."


    Jiu Ying rolled her eyes, Ning Xi, this cunning woman really thought he was a coolie!


    "What are some of these profound materials to find, let''s find the ground materials." Then he saidzily, obviously not wanting to work.


    Ning Xi rubbed the Nine Infants whose whole body had turned into a golden retriever, "It has been stipted that if you can''t find all the materials on the list, you can''t find your own. Don''t just eat or work."


    "I still have less work to do!" Jiuying frowned.


    Ning Xi rubbed his fried fur, not knowing whether it was because of swallowing the promotion, or the gradual recovery of Jiu Ying''s soul power, the mongoose''s body became less and less like a war beast, with a strong sense of reality.


    "I just ask, do you want to do it?" Ning Xi tugged at Jiuying''s ear, "If you still want to find some high-grade materials, then don''t waste your time."


    Pets are really difficult to keep, just want to eat and not work.


    Only then did Jiuying dissipate her soul power impatiently, and after a while she stretched out her paws and pointedzily in one direction, "There is a cave about 1,300 meters away."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Isn''t it worth it, you''ve been sozy all day, you''ve be fat."


    Jiu Ying really wanted to quit, how unlucky he was to have such a poisonous master.


    Is he fat? It''s obvious that the body is very strong and beautiful, right?


    Ning Xi led the group towards the direction of Jiu Ying''s finger, and as expected, they found a stone cave at a distance of more than 1,000 meters.


    Then a few people walked into the stone cave, and a hot wind blew.


    Walking into the depths of the cave, everyone saw a pile of bright, pearl-sized crescent-shaped red spar, which is a kind of red moon stone used to refine high-grade Xuanpin war beasts.


    When Yue Zheng and the others saw the Red Moon Stone, there was an indescribable strangeness and shock in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect that Ningxi''s war beasts even had the ability to detect materials. It''s hard to describe how topare them all!

 Chapter 886: How did you know?

    Chapter 886: How did you know?


    The referees and emperors in the Colosseum were also very surprised when they saw such a scene.


    The three referees in particr felt like they were caught by a cat. They really wanted to know what kind of soul was in Ningxi''s war beast, and how could they still have the ability to detect materials?


    And listening to the conversation between one person and one beast, it seems that this war beast also likes to devour high-grade materials. What is the use after swallowing it?


    They were really bing more and more curious about Ning Xi, and they were going to check it out after this stage of the assessment was over.


    In the secret realm, a man from China was delighted when he saw the red moon stones stacked on the ground not far away, and hurried over to get it, but was stopped by Ning Xi.


    "There should be something to guard here, try it first and then do it."


    The man was stunned, but he believed in Ning Xi, so he couldn''t help but take his steps back, "Okay!"


    Soon, Yue Zheng grabbed a hare from outside and threw it towards the Red Moon Stone Pile.


    In just a moment, there was a rustling sound all around, and then several people saw countless red palm-sized ants burrowing out of the ground, and in a split second, the rabbit was eaten without any bones left.


    The man who almost walked over just now broke out in a cold sweat when he saw this, and was extremely fortunate to have listened to Ning Xi''s advice.


    "How do you know there are guardian beasts here?" he asked in surprise.


    They didn''t feel the smell of these man-eating ants, and they only leaked out now.


    Ning Xi replied, "The red moon stones are too neatly stacked, and there are many tiny footprints around, so I guess there are guardian beasts."


    "So it is!" A few people looked carefully and found these clues, but no one of them paid attention to it before, and they felt extremely ashamed.


    At the same time, he had to admire Ning Xi''s ability to observe.


    "These man-eating ants are easy to deal with if there are less than 100, but if there are more than 100, it will be difficult to deal with. How do we get the spar?" Yue Zheng asked.


    Ning Xi hugged his hands and said, "This is the old nest of man-eating ants. If we forcibly plunder it, we will only be able to attract more ants from the depths of the ground, so we can only outsmart them and not attack them."


    "Then how to outsmart it?" Several people felt that it was reasonable.


    Ning Xi hadpletely be their backbone at this time. They had never encountered such a situation before, and they were all at a loss.


    Ning Xi poked Jiu Ying''s soft calf on his shoulder and asked, "Can you do anything?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I''m a vicious beast, these are vicious insects, my coercion is useless against them."


    "Don''t even think about letting me clean them up one by one." He added, "There are still arge group of people in the depths, and it would be very troublesome for people with Heaven-level cultivation to be entangled by them. "


    "Let''s think about it." Ning Xi took out an as that Luo Yinhuang asked for, which was devoted to monsters in the Nine Dragons Continent, and quickly found the characteristics of this man-eating ant.


    These man-eating ants like to build their nests under the red moonstone. They usually use the red moonstone as food and also eat meat. However, the active area is only near the red moonstone. As long as they do not step into their territory or take the red moonstone They don''t take the initiative to attack people.


    No wonder these man-eating ants did not respond much after they entered the cave.


    And it is very strange that this man-eating ant living in the hot zone with the element of fire actually likes water.


    She roughly had a solution, and asked Yue Zheng and the others, "Can your war beast spit water? Or it can store water."


    "I can store water," said Changsun Zi.


    "There is a river nearby, you can get some more water." Ning Xi said.


    Zhangsun Zi nodded without any doubt: "Okay, I''ll go right now."

 Chapter 887: have to obey

    Chapter 887: have to obey


    Ning Xi then instructed the others, pointing to an empty tunnel on the side of the pile of crystal stones, "Go and dig a big hole over there."


    Although they were very curious about what Ning Xi was going to do, they didn''t question it. They took out their weapons and started digging a big hole.


    After half an hour, several people dug arge pit more than ten meters long and a hundred meters deep.


    Changsun Zi also rushed back from the outside and released one of her blue frog war beasts.


    "Just fill this pit with water," Ning Xi said.


    Zhangsun Zi nodded and controlled the war beast to spit all the water umted in the body into the big pit.


    After running like this seven times in a row, the entire pit was finally filled with water.


    "What''s the use of watering?" Yue Zheng asked curiously.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "You''ll know right away."


    She walked to the big pit and squatted down, then grabbed a few handfuls of water and sprinkled it towards the man-eating ants.


    Then quickly retreated to the entrance of the stone cave with everyone.


    A few people saw the man-eating ants that were still crawling on the Red Moon Stone. Not only were they not afraid when they got into the water, but instead they made a cry of joy.


    Then they left their red moonstones and crawled towards the puddle.


    The big puddle is near the territory of the man-eating ants, so they all left and jumped into the water to y and y.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the man-eating ants crawling on the red moon rock all jumped into the puddle.


    Ning Xi said to a few people, "Do you remember the previous assessment when you used your spiritual sense to condense into silk rolls of sand?"


    "Remember!" Several people nodded in session, that kind of thing can be said to be impressive, and it was the trick that Ning Xi found at the time.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Then now we have to use the same method to get the spar."


    "These man-eating ants are very sensitive to the entity. If we have spiritual sense, we will not find it as long as we leave a certain distance. Otherwise, if we go over or use something to hook, we will attract other man-eating ants hidden underground." She exined road.


    A few people had an epiphany, "So it is!"


    "You can think of such a method, it''s amazing!" The Chinese man couldn''t help but boast.


    Ning Xi smiled: "We always maintain a heart that is good at discovering."


    "Each type of monster has its own special habits. As long as you find it right, you can outsmart it." This was Ning Xi''s experience in the future world.


    In order to deal with the Zerg, she spent five years to study the various habits and characteristics of the other party, and finally seeded in eradicating the Zerg entrenched in the alliance, not only avenging her friends, but also clearing arge area for the alliance. hidden danger.


    The others were stunned, and they slowly recalled that Ning Xi''s ability to get to where he is today was not entirely due to talent, but also to decisive judgment and subtle observation.


    The deeper they get in touch with Ning Xi, the more they can learn. They are obviously younger than them, but they are stronger than them in every aspect and have to obey.


    "I''ve been taught!" The Chinese man folded his fist sincerely.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay, let''s try to get the Red Moon Stone together."


    "Okay!" Several people nodded, eager to try and verify with Si.


    Ning Xi took the lead in condensing his spiritual consciousness into a fment and releasing it, he quickly touched the red moon stone, and then rolled up a piece and quickly hooked it back.


    The red moon stone fell into her hands unharmed, and the man-eating ants who were still ying in the water didn''t notice it.


    Others also started to try, but they all failed. It was because the red moon stone was muchrger than the sand grains that had been exercised before, and their spiritual consciousness could not be condensed so strongly.

 Chapter 888: in trouble

    Chapter 888: in trouble


    At this time, Ning Xi had already hooked a dozen red moon stones by his side, and Yue Zheng and the others were ashamed.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you fail, you can continue to try with your spiritual sense. You will have some benefits. Just leave the Red Moon Stone to me." Ning Xi looked at a few people and reassured them.


    Several people nodded: "Okay!"


    They continued to use the condensed fments of spiritual consciousness to act on the red moon stone, but they failed to continue.


    Each person needed to hand in ten red moon stones, and Ning Xi stopped when he was full of two hundred, which took about two hours.


    The volume of these red moon stones is muchrger than quicksand, and Ning Xi had a hard time hooking them up at first, but after getting familiar with them, it became much faster.


    Although about half of her spiritual sense was consumed, she felt more refined.


    "Okay, let''s go." Ning Xi put away the Red Moon Stone and said.


    The other people''s spiritual consciousness is also close to exhaustion and exhausted, and they all nodded.


    After a few people came out, Ning Xi noticed the presence of someone a few hundred meters away, and immediately took out the flying car and got on a few people to take off.


    Then temporarily stopped at the top of a dense tree, and the people who were covered with leaves did not notice it.


    Not long after, there were several screams in the cave, and they saw several contestants from the superior country being chased by man-eating ants and biting out, with blood all over their bodies.


    However, the ant is very attached to the territory. After chasing it out of the hole, it will turn back after a while, otherwise the few people will be bitten and seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Several people on the speeding car had lingering fears when they saw this, especially the person from China before.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I''m relieved to see them being bitten, let''s go."


    Seeing her undisguised schadenfreude, Yue Zheng and the others all smiled, "Okay!"


    They should search for materials in the early stage faster than those from the upper-ss countries.


    Driving towards the second material site, Xie Yuan just happened to get the material.


    The guardian beast here is a high-level mysterious beast, and Xie Yuan and the others can still fight together.


    Then the two flying cars headed towards thest material field.


    Halfway through the flight, suddenly a splendid firework exploded in the sky in the distance ahead, Ning Xi frowned.


    "Shui Xiaoran and the others are in trouble." She elerated the speeding car and drove past.


    The speeding car stopped at the location where the res were released, Ningxi and a few people descended to the ground, and there was a wave of people speaking from a hundred meters ahead, and a few people walked over quickly.


    Conversation came out.


    "Senior brother, it''s useless for you to hold so many materials, why don''t you give it to Senior Brother Han."


    "These materials belong to our group, sorry that I can''t meet the request of senior brother."


    "Junior brother, it''s a waste of you to hold these materials. It''s just whimsical to be in the top 20. Let us remember you."


    "Sorry brother, no matter if we can enter or not, we always have to try."


    "Shui Xiaoran, you don''t want to make a toast, don''t eat and punish you, a small disciple under the name of the country, you really think you are a green onion, I tell you well that you don''t listen, do you want to do it to be satisfied? "The man who spoke was clearly angry.


    "Even if I do it, I can''t give it to the two brothers."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, the master is just a named disciple who was collected on a whim while traveling. It''s just a waste without self-knowledge, let''s do it directly." A cold voice came.


    Immediately after the profound energy fluctuations spread around, Ning Xi and the others walked through the woods and saw Xiaoran and Xiaoran in the open space struggling to resist the opponent''s attack.

 Chapter 889: who reverses black and white

    Chapter 889: who reverses ck and white


    Shui Xiaoran and the others were all profound rank cultivation bases, and the war beasts were only profound grades. The opponent only dispatched three people to suppress them all.


    A man wearing a gold coat and a jade crown waved his sleeves at will, and a strong wind condensed with profound energy hit Shui Xiaoran.


    He was hit by the gust of wind and flew out, the front of his clothes was cut by the gust of wind, and the storage bag fell to the ground.


    "Sure enough, he is a weak waste." The man in the golden robe sneered disdainfully, "What a shame for the master!"


    Shui Xiaoran''s face turned pale, and he was ready to fall heavily on the ground, but was supported by a warm palm and stood firm on the ground.


    "Shui Meiren, are you alright?" Ning Xi asked with some concern.


    Hearing this clear and caring voice, Shui Xiaoran''s indignant heart inexplicably calmed down, turned his head and smiled slightly: "Fortunately, the injury is not too serious!"


    His face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his lips, and Ning Xi frowned even more deeply, "It''s all bleeding, isn''t it heavy?"


    Then he took out a bottle of healing medicine and stuffed it into Shui Xiaoran''s hand, "Eat it!"


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes overflowed with warmth, and he took the bottle rudely and poured one of the medicinal pills into it, "Thank you!"


    Then prepare to return the rest to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "Send it to you!"


    "I''ll help you get revenge!" Ning Xi held Shui Xiaoran''s hand away, patted his shoulder to reassure him, and then walked straight to the man in gold.


    When the man in golden clothes saw Ning Xi appear, his face sank, "Do you want to meddle in your business?"


    "The earth-level cultivation base bullies a person with a profound-level cultivation base, and the senior brother beats the junior brother, you really have no taste!"


    Ning Xi nced up and down at the man in the golden robe, "He looks like a dog, but what he does is crazy."


    The man in the golden robe didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so daring, and immediately mocked him for hisck of character and madness, "Ning Xi, don''t think that if you win Yu Jinhao, you will be invincible, some people are not something you can provoke."


    "If you are interested, take the trash and leave quickly, otherwise don''t me us for being rude." He was still somewhat afraid of Ningxi.


    "Some people? Are you talking about you?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You''re wee to show me? Is it so rewarding to bully someone who is weaker than you?"


    "If Shui Xiaoran is trash, then what is the master who took him as his apprentice? Old trash? What are you so-called senior brothers? Trash among trash?"


    "You are stillcent, why is your brain so ineffective." Ning Xi''s words were full of sarcasm.


    Another young man standing beside him was full of anger, "You dare to call my master an old trash? You are courting death!"


    Ning Xi pouted, "Don''t confuse ck and white, okay? It''s obviously your senior brother who is implying that your master is an old rubbish, and it''s your senior brother who is courting death, it''s none of my business."


    "You!" The man''s face flushed,pletely out of anger, "My brother has no metaphor."


    "You take the people here to death! Everyone heard it." Ning Xi continued to curl his lips.


    The young man really wanted to rush up and beat Ning Xi, it was so annoying!


    He wanted to refute but didn''t know how to speak, so he waspletely taken in, thinking that what Ning Xi said seemed to make sense.


    After all, Shui Xiaoran is the apprentice epted by the master. If it is trash, what is the master?


    Then he shook his head, unable to think any more.


    The man in the golden robe sneered: "Sure enough, he is very eloquent, I don''t know who is turning ck and white!"


    Before seeing the Yu Jinhao brothers being stimted by Ning Xi''s poisonous words, they didn''t feel much, but now that they were poisoned, the anger couldn''t help burning.

 Chapter 890: a little weird

    Chapter 890: a little weird


    Ning Xi''s eloquence was cultivated in the future world, and he had never met a real opponent yet.


    "Aren''t you questioning your master''s vision? You epted a trash as an apprentice, and you keep talking about it, don''t you think your master is an old trash?"


    "Of course, you brothers are naturally a bunch of trash."


    "Ningxi, don''t be so rude." The golden-robed man waspletely irritated by Ningxi.


    It''s a good thing to hear these words in his master''s ears. Although he was dissatisfied with the master''s eptance of such a weak chicken waste as Shui Xiaoran, he did not dare to express it openly.


    Now being repeatedly emphasized by Ning Xi, how to listen to it, how to feel that the intention is sinister.


    If you can''t say Ning Xi, then you can only block the other party''s mouth.


    He didn''t let go of the beast, he patted Ningxi with his palms together, and then said to the person next to him, "Come on together!"


    Then the other people quickly took out their weapons or gathered their profound energy to attack Ning Xi.


    They have all learned to be smart. Previously, Ningxi''s war beasts even swallowed Yu Jinhao''s heaven-grade war beasts. It is estimated that their war beasts will have the same fate when they are released, so it is better to besiege them with profound energy.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Want to fight in a group?"


    She didn''t move to avoid it, but just ran the exercise, and the golden-robed man''s palmnded heavily on his shoulders.


    The golden-robed man was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that Ning Xi didn''t dodge, and then suddenly a force of gravity recoiled from Ning Xi''s shoulders to the palm of his hand, along with the previous profound force palm wind that bounced back.


    He only felt a heart-wrenching paining from his palm, and immediately retracted his palm, and saw that the palm of his hand was red and swollen.


    He took two steps back and muttered, "How is this possible? What kind of exercise are you doing?"


    He also reflected at this time, Ning Xi''s body is very strong, and the power of rebounding attacks can be applied to the opponent, which is too strange!


    In Ning Xi''s hand, there were two more golden axe, and when he waved it, he shed at the several people who were rushing up.


    Several people in the Xuanjie cultivation base were shocked by the power of this giant axe and retreated a hundred meters.


    In addition to the man in the golden robe, there was also a burly man with a fierce face and a burly body.


    The two golden axended on the other''s blue-ck axe, making a loud, ear-piercing sound.


    Then the two quickly formed a group, and the fight became more and more fierce as you came and I went.


    Ning Xi''s two giant axes were re-trained when she was promoted to the ground rank. They were almost as tall as hers, but they didn''t feel bulky at all when they danced. Instead, they were very agile and agile, which was amazing.


    The burly man is two feet tall and burly and majestic, but the giant axe in his hand is not as big as Ning Xi''s, and he moves more flexibly, but with Ning Xi''sparison, the whole person appears to be a bit cumbersome.


    The people who were present at the Xuanjie cultivation base stepped back one after another for fear of being affected, and gave up the open space to the two of them.


    Just watching the battle between the two of them wielding a giant axe always felt a little weird.


    Although Ning Xi''s figure is not petite and exquisite, she is not tall and straight, instead she has the slender and elegant look of a teenager.


    Two giant axes that were bigger than her were spinning and dancing in her hands, and the power carried an amazing sense of explosion, making it hard to imagine how it could be so fierce.


    The most important thing is that it didn''t make people feel that they vited the harmony. The two golden giant axes danced as if alive in Ning Xi''s hands, but they couldn''t help but feel pleasing to the eyes. They were all taken aback by this thought.

 Chapter 891: My heart is bitter!

    Chapter 891: My heart is bitter!


    The burly big man is more suitable for the giant axe, but he is rtively rough against Ning Xi.


    In terms of appearance, he has lost a street, and the giant axe dances without any aesthetic feeling, bad review!


    The cultivation realm of the fierce-looking big man is the third rank of the mysterious rank, and Ning Xi is the first rank of the mysterious rank, but the two of them fight as if they are evenly divided.


    It seems that they areparable, but in fact, the big man is suffering in his heart now!


    His hands were already numb from the shock, and he didn''t know what material Ning Xi''s giant axe was made of, or whether it was because of the special technique that it had a strange anti-shock power.


    Every time he swung out half of the power of the giant axe, it would bounce back to him, and there was a trembling pain in his internal organs.


    After Ning Xi was promoted to the earth rank, he rarely fought with monks of the same rank, so he did not use all his strength, but dealt with the big man, seeking insights and experience from the battle.


    The two fought for more than 500 rounds, and Ning Xi almost drained the big man''s ability, so he stopped dragging the fight, and the movement technique and the gravity in his body acted on the two battle axes.


    The body jumped up lightly, and the appearance was exquisite and beautiful, and the sun was reflected on the giant axe, making Ning Xi''s entire figure ted with a soft golden light, like an elf in the mountains.


    The two giant axes were raised and shed heavily towards the top of the big man''s head.


    The big man was almost exhausted at this time, and when he saw this, he immediately raised the giant axe to meet him.


    Then a shocking scene happened. I saw Ning Xi''s golden axe splitting the big man''s axe with a sting force,nding straight on the top of his head, and all the strands of hair **** were swept away. Cut off many cloaks.


    The golden giant axe just stopped on his hair and did not go any further. The big man was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat. The shadow of death shrouded him just now, making his hands and feet a little weak.


    Ning Xi raised her arm, and she pulled the axe back against her shoulders.


    "There will be a chance to learn from each other in the future." Ning Xi looked at the big man with a half-smile.


    This kind of powerful direct confrontation made Ning Xi feel veryfortable, and inadvertently thought of the days when he used to find fault.


    In order to improve her physical fitness to a certain level to control the super intelligent mecha, she often took the initiative to fight with those fierce star thieves.


    Later, because he yed a lot, he made friendship instead, and then he became friends with the biggest star thief leader.


    The fierce-looking big man looks simr to a few star thieves, so Ning Xi''s eyes are a little more gentle.


    Seeing this, the big man only felt a chill behind his back. If Ning Xi''s giant axe had been pointed down an inch just now, his head would have blossomed.


    This shows that Ning Xi''s control of the giant axe weapon has reached a very strong level with precision. If it were him, he would definitely not be able to take back that strength, so he was extremely shocked.


    "Cough, let''s talk about itter." The big man smiled shyly.


    However, he secretly decided to stay away from Ning Xi in the future. Seeing that the weak chicken''s iparable figure contained such a powerful force, he didn''t want to confront him a second time.


    However, his views and senses towards Ning Xi have also changedpletely. He was convinced by defeating him in terms of strength!


    He put away his battle axe, took out a medicinal pill to treat internal injuries and swallowed it, and clenched his fists to Ning Xi, "You are indeed very powerful, ept it!"


    Then he turned around to leave, and when he walked in front of the golden-robed man, he said in a low voice, "If you can''t beat Ning Xi, you''d better ept it when you see it."


    If he loses, he loses. The big man doesn''t hold any grudge against Ning Xi. Instead, he has gained some insights from the battle just now.


    The golden-robed man left behind was full of gloomy eyes, and his heart was also bitter!


    It is not to continue the battle, nor is it to go straight!

 Chapter 892: keep road money

    Chapter 892: keep road money


    The golden-robed man is also a third-grade earth rank, but his strength in fighting alone is not as good as that of a fierce-looking man.


    He is better at refining war beasts, and the family also refined a low-level war beast for him to cope with this selection experience.


    However, he didn''t dare to release the war beast to deal with Ning Xi, because he was really afraid that the opponent''s war beast could continue to swallow the heaven-grade war beast.


    After pondering for a moment, he took a deep breath and said to several attached people: "Let''s go!"


    Obviously, he would rather lose face than leave. Anyway, there is still a long way to go, and he can always find a way to get back.


    But he wanted to leave, but Ning Xi made a dodge to block the way of several people.


    Two golden giant axes are on his shoulders, handsome and cool, "If you want to grab it, you can grab it, and if you want to go, you can leave. When this is your own back garden?"


    The golden-robed man narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Then what do you want?"


    "If you want to cross this road, leave the money to buy the road!" Ning Xi raised her chin slightly arrogantly.


    The golden-robed man''s face darkened. It was the first time he had encountered someone who came to rob him since he was a child.


    "Don''t be too arrogant." He gritted his teeth.


    They no longer care about preparing to leave, but Ning Xi actually has to take an inch.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I''m arrogant because I have capital. If you can beat me or my war beast, then leave at will."


    "If you can''t beat it, you should be a little enlightened. This is not in the Imperial Capital of the Golden Kingdom, and there are families who can support you."


    The golden-robed man had blue veins on his forehead, what Ning Xi said was indeed the truth, but why was he so upset.


    "What do you want?" He wasn''t a fool either. Since he couldn''t beat him, why would he have to fight for nothing? It''s better to save some energy to find materials and get into the top 20 as soon as possible.


    Ning Xi leanedzily against the big tree behind him with his arms in his arms, "I want a power stone!"


    Since she was promoted to the ground level, she has not practiced with power stones. Xiao Huanghuang said that she would give her some, but she refused.


    It''s not that my self-esteem can''t stand it, but that I don''t want to rely too much on anyone, even if the other party is her man.


    In the future world, although Ning Xi has a family to rely on, most of them can rely on himself to achieve such brilliance.


    Being too dependent on people can easily lead to inertia, or affect the mind of the Tao.


    The golden-robed man frowned, "How much?"


    As the most outstanding young genius of the Jin Kingdom''s first war beast family, he is not short of power stone cultivation.


    "You can take as much as you have. Anyway, you can''t cultivate in this secret realm." Ning Xi said confidently.


    The golden-robed man''s face darkened, "Are you going too far?"


    "Either take the initiative to hand over the energy stone, or I will defeat you and search yourself." Ning Xi smiled meaningfully: "Although your figure is not very good, I will endure it for the energy stone!"


    The man in the golden robe wanted to vomit blood, and Ning Xi was too shameless.


    Before he could speak, the young man behind him approached, "Senior brother, give it to her, it''s more important for us to find other materials."


    If you can''t beat him, why do you need to struggle again? It''s better to spend money to eliminate the disaster, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing to be searched after being defeated by Ning Xi.


    The man in the golden robe was extremely heartbroken, and he also thought of this. He took out the bag containing the power stones in the space ring and threw it to Ning Xi, "That''s it, the head office."


    This is the power stone he recently went to his family to collect for a year. He didn''t expect it to be so cheap for Ning Xi.

 Chapter 893: welcome again

    Chapter 893: wee again


    Ning Xi weighed his pocket and found that there were tens of thousands of energy stones in it, so he nodded in satisfaction.


    "If you want to leave, hand over the power stones in your hands, otherwise don''t me me for being rude." Ning Xi''s eyes fell on those people with profound cultivation.


    Several people did not hesitate, and took out the energy stones from their bodies.


    Even those who were cultivated on the ground level couldn''t beat Ning Xi, and they couldn''t even beat him.


    After handing in the power stone, the young man looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Can we go now?"


    "It''s not impossible to leave, but shouldn''t you apologize to Shui Meiren before leaving?" Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    "What? You asked me to treat that waste!" The man in the golden robe was angry, thinking of Ning Xi''s sarcastic words before, he swallowed the words, "Let''s apologize to Shui Xiaoran, are you out of your mind? already?"


    The reason why he surrendered the power stone was because Ning Xi''s strength was superior to him, but why should he apologize to a junior brother who was disdainful of the profound rank?


    "Then treat me as if I''m out of my mind. If you want to leave today, you have to apologize. Otherwise, you can only ask about my axe." Ning Xi put the two golden giant axes on the ground, and the ground cracked instantly. Two cracks.


    The man in the golden robe looked aggrieved, "Don''t even think about it!"


    The young man rolled his eyes, "Ning Xi, an apology is just a sentence. Why don''t we justpensate Shui Xiaoran for something? It''s more practical, how about that?"


    He could say the words of apology, but his senior brother certainly couldn''t say it, and a fight was inevitable, so it was better to find apromise.


    Ning Xi smiled, "You are smart!"


    "Okay, I''m toozy to care about you, then you canpensate Shuimei." Then he threatened: "But if it''s too little, my giant axe won''t agree."


    "..." The man in the golden robe almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the young men also twitched the corners of their mouths. They found that Ning Xi was really shameless.


    What''s the difference between this and a robbery?


    But it''s better to make up for something than to apologize, otherwise it''s really hard to pull down that figure.


    The man in the golden robe found two bottles of elixir and some high-grade materials from the space ring that were useful for the cultivation of the profound level, and threw them to Shui Xiaoran.


    The young men found some materials and Lingyu and handed them to Shui Xiaoran.


    Originally, he didn''t want to give Lingyu, but he was afraid that Ningxi would not let go, so he could only reluctantly part with her love.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi put away the giant axe and made way out, smilingly making a gesture of "please", "You guys are easy to go, wee toe and rob us in the future! I''ll definitely give you a discount next time."


    A few people almost stumbled, red at Ning Xi before hurriedly leaving.


    They can''t wait to stay away from this shameless person like Ning Xi in the future, and if they are sent to the door and robbed, they will be fools.


    Seeing a few people leave as quickly as their butts were on fire, Xie Yuan and the others were a little dumbfounded, but their faces were full of smiles.


    Before being bullied and robbed, everyone held their breath and felt that the contestants from the upper-ss countries were too bullying, but there was also a deep sense of helplessness.


    Now Ning Xi is fighting back strongly. Not only did he drive away a third-grade profound master, but he also made a few other people takepensation and leave in despair. They felt so relieved and relieved when they saw it!


    Especially Shui Xiaoran, the emotion in the bottom of his eyes faintly fainted, and he felt warm in his heart.

 Chapter 894: Whoever gets caught is unlucky!

    Chapter 894: Whoever gets caught is unlucky!


    Shui Xiaoran pursed her lips, holding a storage bag forpensation from several people in her hand.


    Then he walked to Ning Xi, "These are for you."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What are you doing for me? This is what they paid you for."


    "Without you, not only would they notpensate me for things, but they would also rob the materials we found." Shui Xiaoran said seriously.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "We are a team, this is what I should do."


    "Just keep it if you give it to you, don''t be embarrassed." Ning Xi paused and said, "Your talent is not worse than theirs, it''s only resources, if you work hard this year, you will definitely be able to advance to the Earth-grade War Beast. teacher."


    The information from Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran showed that they were both talented in the ground, or the best in the ground, almost close to the heaven, so as long as they were given time and resources, the beast master of the ground would be able to do it without many bottlenecks. achieved.


    The cultivation speed of the two of them is also rtively fast. Now they are the ninth rank of the Xuan rank, and they should be able to advance to the earth rank within half a year.


    Shui Xiaoran thought about putting things away and nodded, "Yeah!"


    His heart was agitated, and he was determined to advance to the earth-level cultivation level within half a year, and raise the level of the beast to the earth-level within this year. He wanted to join Ning Xi to participate in the super-dominant country''s beastpetition.


    Everyone took out the found materials and divided them equally, and the materials found in this area were alsoplete, so everyone got in the car and went towards the second area.


    In the lounge of the Battle Beast, the emperor of the Jin Kingdom didn''t change his expression, but he was in a panic. He had ridiculed the Emperor of the Water Kingdom before, but now it was his turn.


    Han Zian usually looks quite reliable, so why does he swell so much when he reaches the secret realm? It''s so inappropriate.


    He summed up a rule, that Ningxi is poisonous, whoever gets it will be unlucky!


    I just hope that the contestants of Jin Guo will stop taking the initiative to provoke them in the future, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing.


    As for Ning Xi''s robbery, the people present had different opinions. Luo Yinhuang was indulgent and pampered, while Yan Wushuang was used to Ning Xi''s style.


    The emperors of the Five Kingdoms naturally didn''t like Ning Xi who didn''t give any face to their domesticpetitors.


    Wu Kun didn''t like Ning Xi''s stubborn behavior very much. Long Yue''s eyes looking at Ning Xi had more brilliance. Obviously, he liked this kind of behavior. Much more to explore and appreciate.


    In short, Ning Xi''s selection experience in the first stage is famous.


    What happened in the woods was no secret. The previous fight between Ning Xi and the fierce-looking man also attracted some people to spy on them with their spiritual senses from a distance, so it quickly spread.


    Yu Jinhao finally felt a little morefortable after knowing it, and even gloated a little. After all, Han Zi''an was even worse than him. In addition to losing face, he also lost power stones and materials.


    It''s just a pity, it would be great if Han Zian and the others could release the war beasts to fight Ning Xi, then it wouldn''t be necessary for him to be the only one who swallowed the heaven-grade war beasts.


    However, he was even more afraid of Ning Xi.


    Competitors from other countries knew that the fierce-looking man had lost to Ning Xi in all his personal power, and they were also more afraid of Ning Xi.


    And he decided not to provoke Ning Xi again in the secret realm, the loss of energy stone is small, but the loss of face like Han Zian and others is the big one.


    Therefore, in the following time, Ningxi and the others went out to collect materials smoothly, and no one who did not have eyes came to rob and fight Qiufeng.

 Chapter 895: uncomfortable

    Chapter 895: ufortable


    Twenty days passed in a sh, and Ning Xi and the others collected fifty kinds of materials.


    On this day, the voice of the referee of the White Tiger Country resounded in the secret territory.


    "Competitors from various countries need to act independently after collecting fifty kinds of materials, and the remaining seven kinds of materials must bepleted by themselves. Anyone who helps will be disqualified from the selection experience."


    If people in each group continue to cooperate in this way, it will be difficult to distinguish the top 20.


    Although it is inevitable to separateter, the referees hope to do it earlier.


    The selection of experience is intended to improve teamwork, but individual strength is also very important.


    Hearing the referee''s words, the expressions of many people in Ning Xi''s group changed, but they quickly calmed down and understood the meaning.


    "Ningxi, you must find the remaining seven materials first, and show them how powerful the contestants from the upper-ss countries are with their eyes on the top of their heads."


    "Yes! You are the most promising of us to break into the top twenty."


    "We believe in you!"


    In a group of people, no matter if they once had opinions or appreciation for Ning Xi, their current thoughts are unanimous.


    Even if they couldn''t make it into the top 20, they hoped that Ning Xi would aplish this goal and defeat the prestige of those arrogant people in the country.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Okay, I will try my best!"


    "You also use snacks, and finding materials is not apetition or something, you may be able to get together quickly." Then he encouraged them.


    More than a dozen people also knew about Ning Xi''s kindness. They supported Ning Xi, but they did not give up, "We will!"


    "Then let''s separate here." Xie Yuan said.


    Ning Xi said, "If you encounter someone from the country robbing you, you can release the res, and I''lle over immediately. The referee said that he couldn''t help find materials, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t help defend against the robbers."


    Hearing this promise, the smiles on everyone''s faces became even stronger, and Ning Xi was indeed very loyal, "Okay, we will!"


    Soon, twenty people spread out in different directions.


    Ning Xi also took Jiuying to the direction marked on the map.


    Thest seven materials are marked with wider regions and are more difficult to find.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you to find the materials." Ning Xi made Jiuying bigger and rode on him like a mount.


    The main reason is that it is difficult to find materials on the flying car, and I identally miss it.


    Jiuying naturally resisted in his heart. He had lived for so many years and it was the first time he was a human mount, but in order to find the materials for the mission earlier and find what he liked, he could only endure it!


    "Understood, long-winded!" He carried Ning Xi impatiently, and used his spiritual sense to search around the area.


    He quickly knew the movement of the material, and then carried Ning Xi over there.


    Next to the materialy a monster with an earth-level cultivation base, and when he saw Ning Xi and Jiuying appear, he rushed over first.


    When faced with such a situation, Ning Xi took the lead to meet him. This kind of battle between the same level could make her understand more.


    After the fight was almost done, he gave up his position to Jiuying. The blood of the monsters was somewhat useful to Jiuying.


    After taking away the materials, Ning Xi let Jiuying continue to look for materials while carrying a **** beast.


    After another ten days, the voice of the referee of the White Tiger Country sounded again.


    "Yinguo Ningxi, after collecting the fifty-seven kinds of materials on the list, it took one month, and there are still neen ces. Everyone hastened."


    Hearing this result, the arrogances of the five kingdoms all looked ugly.


    In the first round of selection, the people from the next country grabbed the first ce. Although it was within the eptable range, after all, Ning Xi''s performance was really good, but it was really unpleasant!

 Chapter 896: Its not over yet!

    Chapter 896: It''s not over yet!


    Ning Xi took the first ce, which also stimted the talents of the Five Kingdoms to work harder and faster to find materials.


    She took Jiuying to sweep the secret realm.


    This time, there is no restriction on the list of materials, as long as she encounters high-level Xuanpin and ground-level materials, she will take it in her bag.


    It only took half a month toplete half of the secret realm, and the second, third, fourth, and fifth ces were announced by the referee one after another, and the geniuses of various countries were even more anxious.


    Inside the lounge of the Colosseum.


    Wu Kun watched Ning Xi sweep another area, taking more than a dozen ground-level materials, and couldn''t help but feel pain.


    "This Ningxi''s behavior is too reckless. Don''t you know that you can ept it when you see it? If you continue to sweep it like this, most of the materials in the secret realm will be ruined."


    The secret realm was developed by the four kingdoms, and the resources in it also belong to the four kingdoms. Ningxi broke ground on the head of the four kingdoms!


    The five emperors apuded secretly, it would be great if Ning Xi could provoke the disgust of several present.


    Long Yue nced at Wu Kun disapprovingly, "Why should you ept it when you see it? This is the rule that was set before. Afterpleting the assessment, you can collect materials yourself as a reward, and you should take as much as you want."


    "In my words, I will do my best to do this kind of thing without taking it for nothing." She added.


    Lu Qingquan looked at Wu Kun and teased, "The four executive officers are not distressed, why are you distressed here!"


    "It''s just some materials. Ningxi can take it as he wants. It will show us that we are too unmannered if we are so preupied with such things." Di Qingyan raised his eyebrows.


    Although he is from the Xuanwu country, Wu Kun is the person of his imperial brother, and he looks at the other party very unpleasantly, with a small family temperament.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Wu Kun coldly, "Take it if you take it, even if she empties all the secret realm."


    As soon as Luo Di spoke, who would dare to fight?


    Wu Kun choked, and smiled embarrassingly, but he was vomited to death, and he was even more displeased with Ning Xi.


    In the secret realm, the two-month period is about to end, and now only 18 people havepleted the search task.


    During this period, Ningxi saw two res, and after rushing past, the arrogance of the superior countries stopped robbing her and wanted to run away when they saw her.


    But no matter how fast he ran, how could hepare to Ning Xi who was riding Jiuying.


    So Ning Xi made two more windfalls and gained a lot of power stones.


    After the news was spread out again, people from the inferior and middle countries were never robbed again.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but regret that such a good opportunity for robbery, these people didn''t send them to the door anymore, what a pity!


    She likes these people who are stupid and self-willed.


    In the next half month, Ning Xi also visited the other half of the secret realm. In thest half day, he ran to the site of the Bear of the Earth to fight.


    This is something she has been doing a lottely.


    The Bear of the Earth is the highest-ranked beast in the secret realm. It has reached the pinnacle of the Earth Rank, and is only one step away from the Heaven Rank.


    Ning Xi identally came across it while searching for materials, and then had a fight, and found that not only was it sweet, but his understanding of cultivation has also improved a lot.


    So Ning Xi was looking for materials, refining with the power stone he grabbed, and went to discuss with the bear of the earth, and he lived a leisurely life.


    "Big Bear, I''m here!" Ning Xi shouted as soon as he reached the door of the Earth Bear''s den.


    The sleeping bear of the earth heard this sound, and the whole bear couldn''t help but get irritated. The human was actually here again, and there was no end to it!

 Chapter 897: confused

    Chapter 897: confused


    Ning Xi soon got into a fight with the Bear of the Earth.


    After more than half a month of fighting and refining energy stones, her cultivation base has been upgraded to the second-grade earth rank.


    At the beginning, the fight with the bear of the earth was looking for abuse, and the opponent chased and fled for his life.


    Then I gradually found the feeling that I could avoid it. Although I was chased and ran, it was not as embarrassing as it was at the beginning.


    And then slowly be more and morefortable, if you want to fight, if you want to go, you can go, and gradually grasp the initiative.


    Now it''s almost a draw with the Bear of the Earth.


    Of course, this premise is that the bear of the earth does not use the innate supernatural power, otherwise it will lose.


    One person and one bear fought against each other with strength, and the battle was inseparable. Ning Xi had a smile on his face, while the bear of the earth had written my annoying emotions all over his body.


    Another w pped it, and Ning Xi''s body became more agile to avoid it.


    At this moment, the white tiger referee''s voice sounded, "Ziguo Shui Xiaoran,pleted the assessment task and ranked neenth!"


    The corner of Ning Xi''s lips ticked, Shui Meiren really had potential.


    "Come on, Big Bear, this is thest battle for me. You don''t have to bother me anymore." Ning Xi jumped agilely and patted the Earth Bear''s paw.


    The Bear of the Earth had already cultivated to the peak of the Earth Rank, and with a high level of intelligence, he could understand Ning Xi''s words, and he was suddenly relieved.


    However, the ws that were photographed did not hold back, as if in order to respect Ning Xi, he did his best except for the use of innate magical powers.


    Half an hourter, the white tiger referee''s voice came again, "Xie Yuan from the country of Hai,pleted the assessment task and ranked 20th!"


    "The 20 people announced before have passed the assessment this time, and the rest are all unqualified!"


    Ning Xi felt a little regretful, Yue Zheng and the others were still a little short, and they were afraid they would miss out on the War Beast Tournament.


    It''s really because the gap in resources is too big, otherwise it wouldn''t be worse than most people in superior countries.


    "There are still two hours left, all contestants in the secret territory please rush to the exit as soon as possible and wait for the transfer!" Then a prompt sounded.


    Ning Xi and the Bear of the Earth fought for a while, and she approached swiftly, "Big Bear, I''m leaving, thank you for your sparring during this time."


    The Earth Bear stretched out its paw and patted Ning Xi''s back, like saying goodbye.


    Ning Xi thought about it and put it into its ear and said something, the Earth Bear showed a very strange look.


    Then everyone in the lounge of the Battle Beast was stunned.


    One person and one bear actually crossed their shoulders into the bear''s den of the earth, and then there was no Ningxi on the screen.


    The Bear of the Earth is the pinnacle of the Earth Rank, he can shield the power of the formation from spreading to his own nest, and everyone can''t see it.


    Yan Wushuang held his forehead speechlessly, "Ning Xi has made friends with the Bear of the Earth!"


    Those who were hooking their shoulders on their backs thought they had a good rtionship, but they fought so hard before.


    Di Qingyan was also speechless, "Ning Xi always unexpectedly goes out of his way to be friends with the Bear of the Earth, it''s too good to y!"


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo''s eyes were bright. They felt that Ningxi was too cool. Not only could they be tied with the Earth Bear with their second-grade Xuanjie cultivation, but they could even be friends with the Earth Bear. How did you do it?


    Luo Yinhuang and Jun Jiuli roughly guessed the reason why Ning Xi and the Bear of the Earth went into the cave, and couldn''t help butugh and cry.


    The referee and the emperor of the Five Kingdoms were stunned for a while, and the nine beauties were also amazed. They had never seen such a thing before.

 Chapter 898: Take an unusual step

    Chapter 898: Take an unusual step


    Ningxi and the bear of the earth walked into the cave and used their special repair ability to repair a congenital defect for it.


    In fact, the bear of the earth has been able to upgrade to the heavenly grade long ago, but because the innate supernatural power has various defects at birth, once it is upgraded, it may fall into a violent state and can no longer escape, and it is very likely that the upgrade will fail.


    Even life-threatening, so it has been afraid to try.


    Ning Xi discovered it as soon as she yed against it, so in order to thank her for her sparring over this period of time, she was going to fix it.


    Of course, Ningxi''s special ability can also be improved by repairing the bear of the earth, which is mutually beneficial.


    An hourter, Ning Xi came out of the Earth Bear''s den, looking very happy.


    He cured the bear of the earth, and the other party was very grateful, so he gave her a gift, which is a rtively rare material. It can be used to refine the beast to improve its quality. Ningxi can just use it to refine her and Luo Yin. Brilliant beast of war.


    When he left, the bear of the earth also sent Ningxi outside his territory and waved his paws.


    "Goodbye, Big Bear!" Ning Xi waved his hand and took out his flying car to leave.


    Such a video made the people in the lounge again and again amazed.


    Ning Xi ispletely out of the ordinary!


    The emperors of the five kingdoms also saw the strength of Ningxi.


    The wood country is the only country that has not been robbed by Ningxi. The emperor of the wood country said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Ningxi, a person who came to the country, had such a high talent for cultivation and fighting. The earth bear is a magical beast with blood, and the cultivation level is also at the peak of the earth. It can bepared with our human race''s first-grade heaven-rank profound master."


    Ning Xi escaped from the embarrassment at the beginning to the present with ease, and they werepletely shocked. This kind of fighting potential is really great.


    "The bear of the earth is not doing his best, and his innate supernatural powers are useless." The emperor of the water country said.


    The Fire Nation Emperor said, "Although the Earth Bear doesn''t use the innate supernatural powers, it''s not bad for Ningxi to be able to fight it to such a level. He is improving and improving every time, which ismendable."


    Many of the young talents in their country have good talents and aptitudes, but once they encounter a little setback, they will retreat. If they encounter a monster like the Earth Bear in the mountains and forests, they will never challenge again after running away.


    But Ningxi did the opposite, and it can be seen that these days have improved a lot.


    "That''s right, those boys who lost to Ning Xi were not wronged at all." The emperor of the country said in agreement.


    The young talents in their country were also robbed by Ning Xi, but there was nothing wrong with it. It was a setback for their spirit and let them know that there are mountains beyond the mountains.


    The emperor of the Jin Kingdom sighed, "Ning Xi''s talent and potential are a bit of a monster."


    I didn''t expect that a small inferior country would have an outlier like Ningxi, howe their superior country is not so lucky.


    Yan Wushuang and several others also strongly agreed with this statement. Only by going deep with Ningxi will they know how evil she is. As she said, she is a peerless genius.


    Hearing the emperors of several countries praise Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang''s lips raised.


    Wu Manru, who was sitting not far away, observed this, her eyes turned to Ning Xi who was rushing towards the secret realm, her eyes brightened.


    When Ningxi''s flying carnded at the exit of the secret realm, many people had already arrived.


    Although Yue Zheng and the others did not pass the assessment, they were not discouraged.


    Originally,ing to a high-ranking country to take part in the assessment was already a pleasant surprise, and they didn''t care much.


    In any case, this assessment experience is still very helpful to them.

 Chapter 899: exactly!

    Chapter 899: exactly!


    Ning Xi, Yue Zheng and the others stood together and chatted.


    The people from the upper-ss countries nced at Ningxi from time to time, especially the few people who had been robbed, with a kind of resentment.


    At this moment, another young and handsome man from the Jin Kingdom with a cultivation base came towards Ningxi.


    "I''m Wei Sinan from the Jin Kingdom. Were you and the bear of the earth fighting before?"


    When he approached the Earth Bear Territory before, he found that there were two waves of battle, one from the Earth Bear and one from the contestants. He felt a bit like Ningxi''s aura, but he wasn''tpletely sure.


    The main reason was that he did not dare to use his spiritual sense to investigate, for fear of angering the bear of the earth, so now it is considered a kind of temptation.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to be provocative, Ning Xi smiled, "I''m just bored and asked Big Bear to learn from each other."


    Wei Sinan, the ninth prince of the Jin Kingdom, was once known for his ability to detect natural talents, and in the next two decades, as predicted, the level of cultivation and war beasts rose steadily.


    Not only is he a fifth-grade earth-rank cultivation base, he is also an earth-rank intermediate-level war beast master, and he and Han Zian are the two arrogances of the Golden Kingdom.


    "Ning Shao is really extraordinary. He was able to fight with the Bear of the Earth. As far as I know, it is the cultivation base of the pinnacle of the Earth Rank." Wei Sinan was very surprised when he was confirmed, and his understanding of Ning Xi has improved a lot. few.


    Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand: "It''s nothing, Big Bear is a good sparring partner."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths. Ning Xi was too immodest to call the Bear of the Earth a sparring trainer, and he was really bold.


    But at the same time, they were also a little scared. It was a great courage for Ning Xi to challenge the Bear of the Earth at the top of the rank. Although they didn''t think Ning Xi could win or withstand it, the courage was still admirable. .


    Wei Sinan''s eyes darkened, and he looked at Ning Xi''s invitation more friendly, "There should be a rest period after this assessment ispleted. If Ning Shao doesn''t dislike it, why don''t youe and sit with me."


    "Okay! I''m very interested in the entertainment ces in the Jin Kingdom. I''m afraid I will trouble the Ninth Prince to show me around." Ning Xi said with a smile without being humble or polite at all.


    Having this famous ninth prince take him to the stone casino, it should save a lot of trouble by then.


    Ning Xi could see that the ninth prince had a deep-seated pce. He had sent her a goodwill that he wanted to befriend, and he had never had any grudges, so she would not refuse.


    Wei Sinanughed out loud, "Haha, Ning Shao is really a cheerful person. When Ie to Jin Guo, I will do my best to be andlord and be mypanion."


    Thinking about it, it seems that Ning Xi is also a fun-loving person, that''s good!


    Seeing Ning Xi and Wei Sinan talking andughing, Han Zian''s face was ashen.


    He has always been at odds with Wei Sinan, but now he was robbed by Ning Xi and disgraced, Wei Sinan actually took the initiative to befriend Ning Xi, this is pping him in the face!


    The faces of the other people who were robbed by Ning Xi were also not very good-looking. If Ning Xi and the Ninth Prince of the Jin Kingdom were friendly, it would be even more troublesome to seek revenge.


    In the war beast lounge, the emperor of Jin Kingdom had a smile in his eyes, and his son was indeed much smarter than Han Zian.


    If he hadn''t seen the battle between Ning Xi and the Bears of the Earth, he would only tell Jin Guo''s talents not to take the initiative to provoke them.


    But now that he saw Ning Xi''s talent potential, he felt that it would be better for such a person to take the initiative to befriend. Who could predict whether the other party would soar to the sky in the future, not to mention that the other party also has the Dragon Beast Master, the Royal War Beast Master.yer identity.


    His son did the right thing!

 Chapter 900: whats wrong

    Chapter 900: what''s wrong


    After a while, a whirlpool appeared at the exit of the secret realm that was the same as when it came.


    The people present walked out of the whirlpool one after another, and this time it was more chaotic and disorderly.


    Ning Xi was dragged by Wei Sinan and went out first, with Yue Zheng and the others following behind.


    Out of the whirlpool, the referee Kong Ya of the White Tiger Country was already waiting.


    He stood on the giant python, his eyes swept over the people who came out one by one, and stayed on Ning Xi for a while.


    "The first stage of the assessment experience ispleted, and you will have a ten-day rest period before continuing to the next round of assessment."


    "Come up all of you, and go back when everyone arrives," he ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The people who went in didn''t dy too much. After an hour, everyone came out of the secret realm. Kong Ya let the giant python fly back to the Royal War Beast Field.


    Then everyone left in the animal cart they came in, and they came here to gather after ten days.


    After returning to the annex, Ningxi pushed open the door of the room and saw that Luo Yinhuang was already sitting inside.


    "Every time youe to report, you''re always on time." Ning Xi walked over and joked.


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand with a smile on his lips: "I miss you!"


    They hadn''t seen each other for another two months. As for seeing Ning Xi on the crystal stone wall, he waspletely overwhelmed by him.


    Ning Xi chuckled, her family''s Xiao Huanghuang became more and more able to talk about love, she hooked his neck, and her soft red lips were printed on his thin lips and turned a few times.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi into his arms and deepened the kiss.


    The two kissed passionately, and Ning Xi went to take a bath.


    Then she fell asleep on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder. She hadn''t slept much for two consecutive months.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi into his arms lovingly and closed his eyes. He didn''t sleep when Ning Xi didn''t sleep.


    When Ning Xi woke up the next morning, Luo Yinhuang was already up and sitting not far away with a book.


    "Let''s go to the scenic area of Jin Country in two days." Ning Xi said with a smile, leaning on his chin.


    Luo Yinhuang put it in the ssics, "Okay!"


    If it were normal, he would not have any interest in visiting any scenery, but he was very willing to apany Ning Xi, it felt different.


    After Ning Xi apanies Luo Yinhuang to have breakfast, the maid in the other courtyard sent an invitation.


    Ning Xi yed with the golden invitation card and smiled, "Wei Sinan is in a hurry."


    "I just want to befriend you. Are you going to gamble on stones?" Luo Yinhuang knew Ningxi very well.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yeah! Having Sinan Wei with you can save a lot of trouble."


    "Are you going to have a look?"


    Luo Yinhuang took the invitation and looked at it, "Go!"


    "Are you still dating Yan Wushuang and the others?" Ning Xi reached out and hooked Luo Yinhuang''s chin, how could this man be so good-looking?


    Luo Yinhuang grabbed her paw and said with a smile: "Yes! Even if I don''t ask them to go there, it''s better to be together."


    "Then see you at the fun ce!" Ning Xi pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face again.


    "it is good!"


    When Ning Xi went out, he called four people named Yin Guo, along with Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan.


    Several people got on the carriage that Wei Sinan sent to pick up Ningxi.


    Shui Xiaoran sat next to Ning Xi, her beautiful eyes were a bit clear and bright, "The Ninth Prince of the Jin Kingdom invites you to y, will you take us with you?"


    Ning Xi threw a grape into his mouth, "What''s wrong, if he''s not happy, I''ll take you to y alone."


    Shui Xiaoran chuckled, "It''s really something you can do!"

 Chapter 901: you do not mind?

    Chapter 901: you do not mind?


    Shui Xiaoran saw Ning Xi spit out the grape skins slowly, so he naturally cleaned his hands with a wet handkerchief, and took the initiative to pick up the grapes and peeled them.


    The peeled fruit pieces were stacked on the te in front of Ning Xi.


    Ningxi has always been used to enjoying it, and it is natural for someone to help him peel the grapes.


    Xie Yuan looked at Ning Xi, then at Shui Xiaoran, and sighed slightly.


    It seemed that Shui Xiaoran was trapped in it, but Ningxi was obviously still outside, but neither of them knew it.


    Ning Xi ate the grapeszily, and had no idea about Shui Xiaoran''s personal service to herself. She used to be a major general among men, and those subordinates would do the same thing.


    What''s more, she has included Shui Xiaoran as a friend, and she gets along with him frankly.


    Of course, since she was with Luo Yinhuang, she has never spoken out or flirted with Shui Xiaoran.


    However, Ning Xi has always had pity on beauties, Shui Xiaoran is extremely beautiful, and sometimes she is as delicate and delicate as a person made of water, so she will take care of her a little more inadvertently.


    Like Zhang Che and the others, Ning Xi would also take care of him unconsciously,pletely treating himself as a real man, which was determined by his character and previous experience.


    The animal cart stopped after driving for about an hour, and the driver opened the door, "Several young masters, the yground is here!"


    Ning Xi took the lead to get out of the car, and soon a young guard came over and said with a smile, "Ning Shao, everyone, my master is already waiting in the private room."


    "Let''s lead the way." Ning Xi nodded lightly.


    Today, Wei Sinan invited Ning Xi and the others toe to thergest entertainment ce in the Imperial Capital of the Jin Kingdom.


    The y area is built very simr to the pce, and the exterior is made of materials simr to gold color, which gives people a sense of iparable luxury from a distance.


    The guards took Ning Xi and the others directly to the private room on the third floor.


    There are only two private rooms on the third floor, which are exactly opposite.


    In the private room was not only Sinan Wei, but also several young people who also participated in the selection experience. In addition, there were two women and three young men who had never seen before in brocade clothes.


    Seeing Ning Xi entering the door, Wei Sinan himself stood up and walked over to greet him, "Haha, Ning Shao, you guys are here!"


    "Please sit down!" Then arranged for them to sit down.


    The positions were not the same. Yue Zheng and the others were arranged to sit beside the others, while Ning Xi and Wei Sinan sat next to each other.


    This also shows that Wei Sinan attaches great importance to Ning Xi.


    "This is my cousin Qi Xiaoxiao, and this is her good friend Wu Manru. They heard about your name before, and today they begged me to bring them to y, Ning Shao, don''t you mind?" Wei Sinan said. Ning Xi introduced the two beauties sitting on the right.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "Of course I don''t mind, it''s more eye-catching when there are beauties."


    Her eyes swept across Qi Xiaoxiao and Wu Manru, one was brighter and the other was more graceful, both of them were first-ss beauties.


    "This is a project of the Royal yground. Ning Shao sees if there is anything you want to y." Wei Sinan handed a brochure to Ning Xi.


    He had already obtained intelligence information about Ning Xi this morning, and he was surprised that Ning Xi was the number one **** in Yin Country.


    But not only is there no disgust, but I feel more pleasantly surprised. If you want to make friends, you naturally hope that the other party is someone who can y and y, so that you can better establish friendship.

 Chapter 902: partnership

    Chapter 902: partnership


    Ning Xi took the brochure and looked at it, and found that there were many projects in the yground. In addition to the one-stop dining, drinking and ying, there was also a separate gambling hall.


    Gambling halls are divided into several categories, which are headed by gambling stones.


    Ning Xi put his fingertips directly on the gambling stone and said with a smile, "Let''s y this."


    Wei Sinan looked at it without showing any surprise, "Okay!"


    ording to the information, Ning Xi is still a very powerful Lingyu Master, and his ability to gamble on stones is basically a 100% jade rate. He once won a provocative person in China''spetition.


    Naturally, there are spiritual jade masters in the royal family, but Wei Sinan has not seen anyone who can open a 100% spiritual jade, and the probability of reaching 50% is considered to be very powerful.


    Therefore, he also wanted to see Ning Xi''s abilities. This ce of y was opened by his own royal brother, so he could y at will.


    Large stone casinos have a tacit agreement that is not in in text, that is, if anyone offers more than five Lingyu, they will be forced to buy by the stone casinos.


    However, as long as you take out 30% of the Lingyu and sell it, you can get rid of it, and the price is still fair, so there are still many stone gamblers who like to y inrge stone casinos.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the person who gambles stones has an extraordinary identity or someone takes it with him.


    A few people in the private room looked at the dance below, Wei Sinan saw Ning Xi''sck of interest and suggested with a smile, "Ning Shao, why don''t we go to the casino now to y."


    The dancers below were all beautiful women, and Ning Xi''s information indicated that they were wearing broken sleeves, so he was not surprised.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Okay!"


    A few people left the private room, and Qi Xiaoxiao and Wu Manru followed Wei Sinan closely.


    Qi Xiaoxiao has a bright appearance and a lively temperament. She leaned in front of Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "I heard that you are very good at gambling stones?"


    Although she hadn''t seen Ning Xi''s performance in the secret realm with her own eyes before, sheter saw the crystal formation record and was very interested in Ning Xi.


    She also has a very good rtionship with her cousin Wei Sinan, so she shared Ningxi''s intelligence information.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s a good time to y."


    "How much jade rate can you bet?" Qi Xiaoxiao asked.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips: "Over 90%."


    Qi Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, "So powerful?"


    "It''s normal." Ning Xi waved his hand.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was very interested, "Did you bring a lot of energy stones? You can buy more precious rough stones at that time, and the quality of the spirit jade will be better."


    Ning Xi asked unexpectedly, "Do you need to use energy stones to buy the rough gemstones?"


    Qi Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "Don''t you know? Once the treasures are involved, they are exchanged with energy stones as currency."


    "So that''s the case." Ning Xi really only knew, after thinking about it, he asked, "I only brought more than 10,000 energy stones, how many rough stones can I buy?"


    Qi Xiaoxiao exined with a smile, "General precious stones range from hundreds to thousands of power stones. If they are better, they need tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of power stones."


    "Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Do you need that much? "If I knew it earlier, I borrowed some power stones from Xiao Huanghuang.


    "That''s right!" Qi Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and whispered in Ning Xi''s ear, "How about we partner."


    Ning Xi likes a bright and sunny woman like Qixiao, "How about partnershipw?"


    "I''ll give you a power stone for you to gamble. If you win the bet, we will open three or seven, you will be seven and I will be three. If you lose the bet, it''s mine, how about it?" Qi Xiaoxiao suggested with a look of interest.

 Chapter 903: envy

    Chapter 903: envy


    Although Qi Xiaoxiao''s voice was not loud, the people around him could hear it clearly.


    "Okay! Then I''ll borrow your light."


    Ning Xi felt that this method was not bad. It was very profitable to get 70% of the business without her own business, but Qi Xiaoxiao had to take a bigger risk.


    Qi Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "That''s it!"


    Wei Sinan had no objection. If he could use the power stone to win over Ningxi, it would be fine.


    Although the power stone is precious, there is no shortage of royal family members.


    Wu Manru felt that Qi Xiaoxiao was too rash, although the intelligence said that Ningxi had a 100% jade production rate in China, but after all, it was only a rough stone of ordinary quality, how could it bepared with a rare rough stone.


    Of course it would be better if you lost everything.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "Xiao Xiao, you really know how to do business. Ning Shao is so good. You must be able to sell a lot of high-quality Lingyu today. You are right."


    On the one hand, he praised Ningxi for his ability to gamble on stones. On the other hand, he praised Qi Xiaoxiao for his ability to do business, but he actually wanted to take advantage of Ningxi.


    Of course, most people couldn''t understand the meaning behind it, but Ning Xi understood it.


    If she has a more cautious temperament, then Qi Xiaoxiao will definitely be a little disgusted.


    Or if she was really a man, she would feel that Qi Xiaoxiao would detract from her man''s dignity.


    Many wars between women are fierce without gunpowder.


    She looked at Wu Manru meaningfully, this woman had a calm and peaceful temperament, but she felt a little fake.


    What made Ning Xi feel a little strange was that Wu Manru had always shown kindness to herself, as if she wanted to make friends, and even her frowns and smiles were disyed in the best possible way.


    Even good girlfriends have to be calcted, so she should stay away from such people.


    Qi Xiaoxiao''s temperament is rtively straightforward, and he is usually well protected. He didn''t hear Wu Manru''s overtones at all, and smiled in agreement: "Yeah! I have a very unique vision, and I just saw the power of Ning Shao. "


    "If you open a higher quality Lingyu, you will make a lot of money." Wu Manruughed as if joking, but again implied that Qi Xiaoxiao wanted to take advantage.


    Ning Xi heard the words again, and couldn''t help but sighed why she was so smart, "If you sell high-quality Lingyu, I will actually make the most money. After all, I don''t need to invest in energy stones, and this partnership is still together. Thedy is at greater risk."


    Wei Sinan''s eyes were filled with admiration. Ning Xi''s character was not bad. He smiled and said, "Haha, you can y as much as you like, more count me."


    "That''s great, cousin, this is what you said, the power stones I carry are limited." Qi Xiaoxiao held Wei Sinan''s hand affectionately and said.


    Wei Sinan tapped the tip of her nose with a bit of love, and joked: "I said, but then you can score me some Lingyu."


    Qi Xiaoxiao patted her chest proudly, "No problem!"


    Seeing the two of them interact so intimately, Wu Manru lowered his head, and there was a deep jealousy in his drooping eyes.


    Several people walked into the stone gambling hall together, and the chief steward immediately greeted them after hearing about it.


    "I have seen the Ninth Prince, the two youngdies, and young masters!"


    Wei Sinan smiled lightly: "Today I brought a friend over to gamble on stones. Have you bought any new rough stones recently?"


    The chief steward said enthusiastically: "Ninth prince, you are really right. A new batch of precious rough stones arrived yesterday, and it was only opened today. Someone just opened a green jade of good quality."

 Chapter 904: will not be disappointed

    Chapter 904: will not be disappointed


    Therge stone casinos in the upper-ss countries haverge backgrounds, as well as original stone mountains and Lingyu masters.


    Although the Lingyu Masters judged that the rate of jade production of rough stones was only 20-30%, and the most powerful ones were only about 50%, they could generally judge that those rough stones were of high quality.


    The quality of Lingyu from these rough stones will also be rtively high, and basically no red Lingyu and Huang Lingyu will be produced, so they are ssified as treasures.


    Wei Sinan said with a smile: "That''s a good feeling, so today Shao Ning can have a good time!"


    The chief steward can naturally see that the ninth prince is very polite to the beautiful and delicate young man beside him, and his smile is more enthusiastic, "You won''t disappoint Ning Shao today, everyone pleasee with me."


    The site of this stone casino is veryrge, more than ten times the size of the stone casino in the first country. There are many rough stones stacked in front of it, and some people are watching.


    After walking for a distance, you can see some rtivelyrge disy cabs, with pieces of rough stones ced on them, which look more spiritual than the ones in front. This is a treasure.


    There are dozens of precious rough stones on each disy case, and a sign below shows the price.


    Ning Xi swept around and found that the cheapest rough gemstones required more than 300 power stones.


    One size fits all rich, one size fits all is not an exaggeration.


    The chief steward smiled and looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Ning Shao wants to y that?"


    "Let''s y with the rough gems." Ning Xi didn''t have much demand for Hong Lingyu and Huang Lingyu now.


    The demand for Blue Spirit Jade and Green Spirit Jade is huge, not only because of the need for the source of spiritual power to refine the war beast, but also because of the need for repairing the phoenix pendant.


    Feng Pei Ningxi, who was snatched from Luo Yinhuang, has been carrying it with him all the time. He uses special repair ability to warm him up from time to time, and he also uses Lingyu to supplement and repair it from time to time. However, the progress is still not fast, and only one third of it has been repaired.


    From this point of view, it can be seen more and more that Feng Pei herself is absolutely extraordinary, and Ning Xi is patient and slowly cultivated.


    The chief steward brought Ning Xi to the treasure disy cab, "Master Ning, please!"


    The disy cabs are not closed, and those who want to buy rough stones can reach out and look at them carefully.


    Ning Xi could roughly feel the intensity of the spiritual energy in the rough stone, but he still had to touch it to determine the quality.


    She put her hand on the rough stones in a disy cab and touched them one by one, and picked out three rtivelyrge rough stones.


    Then move on to the next showcase.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang and several others also walked into the stone casino.


    Wei Sinan and the others were suddenly shocked, and then went forward respectfully and saluted, "I have seen the executive officer and the referee."


    Yan Wushuang smiled: "You don''t have to be so polite outside, just think we are here to have fun."


    "Yes!"


    The eyes of several people fell on Ning Xi, and Di Qingyan smiled and said, "Tsk tsk, Ning Xi really can''t be free to gamble on stones again."


    Yan Wushuang said as a matter of course: "If she doesn''te to gamble, why should wee to join in the fun?"


    They want to see Ningxi gambling treasures Lingyuan stone, generally want to have a jade rate of more than 20%, they need a spiritual jade master of the ground level, and see if she can achieve it.


    Yan Wushuang is a spiritual jade master at the peak of the earth grade. He judged that the rate of jade production of precious rough stones is about 50-60%. This is because he had the talent of a spiritual jade master when he was born. It will be one or two percent lower.


    "That''s true! But does Ningxi have so many power stones to buy rough gems?" Di Qingyan asked in surprise.


    He remembered that Ning Xi just grabbed more than 10,000 energy stones in the mountains, and some of them were refined, so there shouldn''t be many left.

 Chapter 905: Is she so cheap?

    Chapter 905: Is she so cheap?


    Wei Sinan was shocked when he heard the tone of the two, it seemed that the executive officer and Ning Xi were familiar with each other!


    No wonder his father said that Ning Xi not only has great talent and potential, but is also the Royal War Beast Master of Longyin Pavilion, and his identity is also worthy of friendship.


    Now it seems that his father''s words are still light. Ningxi should not only know Luo Di, but also has a difficult rtionship with the other three executive officers.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Ning Shao really didn''t bring many energy stones to y with today, so he partnered with my cousin."


    Di Qingyan raised his eyebrows: "Partnership?"


    "Yeah! My cousin provides a power stone. If Lingyu is issued, they will score three or seven points, and Ning Shaoqi will be small." Wei Sinan replied.


    Di Qingyan was surprised, "Ning Xi is still partnering with someone!"


    Then he turned to look at Luo Yinhuang, "Why don''t I join in the fun too."


    Luo Yinhuang nced at the prince of Xuanwu Kingdom, who was not too big to join in the fun, "You can save it. It was originally three or seven points. If you mix it up again, how much can she get?"


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, Luo Di was too obvious to protect him, for fear that Ning Xi would take less, "Okay, then I''ll watch first."


    Yan Wushuang smiled, "Tsk tsk, originally I wanted to join in the fun."


    "Don''t keep thinking about taking advantage of Ningxi, is she so easy to take advantage of?" Jun Jiuliughed.


    "That''s right, if we take advantage of her today, we don''t know how much we''ll be tricked by her tomorrow." Yan Wushuang smiled.


    Their conversation shocked everyone present. Is Ning Xi already so familiar with the executive officers?


    The four referees were called by Yan Wushuang to watch the fun. Except for Long Yue, the other three were not very interested ining. Now, listening to the words of a few people, they all became somewhat interested.


    It seems that the four executive officers are very good-looking Ning Xi!


    What ability does Ning Xi have that can make the four people who have always looked above the top value them so much?


    Ning Xi was immersed in the fun of choosing stones, and when several people came, they didn''t pay attention, but continued to choose.


    About an hourter, Ning Xi turned around the disy cab of the rough gems, and then selected more than 300 rough gems.


    After the selection, he came over and greeted a few people politely, "I have seen four executive officers and four referees!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s aura of indifference restrained a bit, "Have you all chosen?"


    "I''ve chosen!" Ning Xi nodded, then looked at Qi Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "I couldn''t help choosing more than three hundred dors."


    The chief steward also reported the power stones that Ning Xi needed to select the precious rough stones, "Ning Shao has selected 376 rough stones, and a total of 1.35 million power stones are needed."


    Qi Xiaoxiao thought that Ning Xi was just ying around, but she didn''t expect to choose so many stones at once, she couldn''t get so many energy stones at all.


    He reached out and tugged at Simon Wei''s sleeve, "Cousin, I''ll take credit first!"


    No, she will pay it back slowly. Although her flesh hurts a bit, she can''t lose her trust in Ning Xi.


    Wei Sinan said amusingly, "Okay, I''ll give you a credit first when the timees."


    Seeing that Qi Xiaoxiao wanted to take credit, Wu Man felt a little gloating in his heart.


    If Ningxi can''t open a few spirit jades, then Qi Xiaoxiao will lose a lot of money. How long will it take for more than one million energy stones!


    Immediately, there was some radiance in his eyes, and as expected, Luo Di and the three princes were very optimistic about this Ning Xi, and they wanted to win over him.


    If she can make Ning Xi like her, it will definitely attract the attention of Luo Di and the three of them.

 Chapter 906: as if dreaming

    Chapter 906: as if dreaming


    The precious rough stones from the casino had just arrived yesterday, so there were tens of thousands of pieces. Ning Xi also picked and picked,pressed andpressed before choosing more than 300 pieces, otherwise there would be more.


    Seeing that Qi Xiaoxiao couldn''t pay so many energy stones, she didn''t regret it, or showed any dissatisfaction with her.


    Ning Xi smiled. Although she was raised to be a little innocent, she had a good personality.


    "First of all, I would like to thank Miss Qi for your generosity."


    Qi Xiaoxiao said with a big smile: "You are too polite. If Lingyues out, I will take 30% of it."


    Di Qingyang leaned in front of Ning Xi, "If you don''t have enough energy stones, I have them! How about I also take a share?"


    Jun Jiumo knew that Ningxi never did anything unsure, "That''s right! If you want a power stone,e to us directly!"


    Ning Xi looked at the two with a funny look, "Let''s y, I''ll show you guys next time."


    "That''s what you said." Di Qingyang''s eyes brightened.


    Jun Jiumo added, "Tomorrow we will y at a stone casino."


    Ning Xi smiled speechlessly: "Yes!"


    Yan Wushuang threw a look at Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli, meaning that it was rare for you two stupid brothers to be so smart.


    Di Qingyan returned one, don''t envy you anyway.


    The only prince from the White Tiger Kingdom is Yan Wushuang, so the rtionship with other princes is basically a scene of friendship.


    Yan Wushuang pouted and said, "Let''s unravel the original stone first, let''s see how many spiritual jade Ning Xi can make this time."


    "Okay! Let''s dissociate first." Ning Xi nodded, then said to the chief steward, "Please help me find some dissociators, and the wages will be doubled."


    "Okay, Ning Shao, wait!" The chief steward was a little surprised. Most buyers of precious rough stones were afraid that the stone gambler would break the solution, so they chose to solve the stone by themselves, or brought the stone expert specially. Unexpectedly, Ning Shao Actually want to invite their calciologist.


    Soon, the three best calcifiers here were called over, and after receiving Ning Xi''s permission, they all picked up a piece of rough stone and began to solve it.


    The precious rough stones are basically not small in size, but a few people are obviously very skilled, and it took about a cup of tea for the first wave of rough stones to be solved.


    The three rough stones are all jade, two blue spirit jade and one green spirit jade.


    Seeing such a result, the people around were startled, and they all gathered around.


    Next, I continued to dissociate the stones. After waves of unraveling, Lingyu of different sizes and colors was held out. The worst one was the blue Lingyu, and the best one even opened a dozen Qing Lingyu.


    All the original stones were unraveled, and the three analysers went from the final excitement to the numbness, watching the pieces of high-quality spiritual jade born from their hands, a sense of satisfaction spontaneously arises.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang, everyone present waspletely stunned.


    Even Yan Wushuang and a few others did not expect that Ning Xi could achieve a 100% rate of jade when he selects precious rough stones. This talent is too enviable and jealous.


    Wei Sinan and the others felt even more incredible. Hearing about it and seeing it with his own eyes were definitely two different feelings. Now, apart from being shocked, Ning Xi''s ability to gamble with stones was too awesome.


    The four referees were also taken aback. They were originally called to join in the fun at will, but they did not expect to witness such a miracle of a 100% jade rate.


    If it was said that Ning Xi was chosen by luck, none of the people present would believe that Ning Xi definitely possessed a rtively special ability as a spiritual jade teacher.


    Qi Xiaoxiao recovered from the shock, and shook Wei Sinan''s hand excitedly, "Ningxi actually drove out so many Lingyu, it''s amazing! 30% of them belong to me, it seems that It''s like a dream."

 Chapter 907: envious

    Chapter 907: envious


    Wei Sinan''s face was dyed with a happy smile, but he didn''t expect that his cousin would make a willow shade.


    "Got it!"


    Ning Xi was quite sure of her abilities, so she wasn''t surprised at all.


    Seeing that Qi Xiaoxiao was so excited, she smiled generously and said, "Miss Qi, let''s take 30% away first."


    Seeing that Ning Xi was so generous, Qi Xiaoxiao was not polite, "Okay! It''s okay! I''ve raised my eyebrows for a while today."


    She stepped forward and chose a few from the blue spirit jade, green spirit jade, and blue spirit jade, and the amount was about 30% of the spirit jade of various colors.


    Wu Man was a little disappointed when she saw that Qi Xiaoxiao had chosen every category of Lingyu. She wished that Qi Xiaoxiao would choose all the Green Lingyu and Green Lingyu, and then Ning Xi might not say it, but in her heart Certainly ufortable.


    It''s a pity that Qi Xiaoxiao didn''t get his wish, but Qi Xiaoxiao made a lot of money just by choosing so many Lingyu, which made Wu Manru feel jealous again. Why is this girl so lucky?


    Many times, some details can highlight a person''s character, and Ning Xi has a better impression of Qi Xiao.


    She has neither refusal nor greed, but only takes the share that belongs to her after the real equal share. To be able to do this shows that her upbringing is very good.


    When so many spiritual jades were issued at once, the other stone gambling guests present had an urge to try their hand at each other, thinking that the quality of this batch of spiritual raw stones was so good that the rate of jade production was so high.


    Of course, for Ning Xi''s ability to gamble with stones, everyone present gave it a high degree of affirmation. There were also a few stone gamblers who wanted toe up and make good friends, but were blocked by the chief steward with a calm expression.


    "Congrattions to Ning Shao for winning so many Lingyu. I wonder if you have any intention to sell it? Our casino will buy Lingyu at a more reasonable price." The chief executive asked with a smile.


    At this time, there is a kind of respect in the tone, which is the recognition of strength.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay! I happen to be short of energy stones. I''ll sell some to you soon."


    The power stone is not only used for cultivation, but after reaching the ground-level cultivation base, it is basically a currency for trading, and she still has to exchange it.


    Besides, she also hopes to buy whatever she wants when she goes to a stone casino or an auction in the future.


    Watching Ning Xi bet so many spiritual jades, Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo''s eyes straightened, and then became even brighter.


    Ke Jin was proud of their unique vision. They had agreed with Ning Xi to y together tomorrow, otherwise they would have missed out on a lot of spiritual jade.


    "Ningxi, do you still want to y? How about I give you a power stone this time to buy you the original stone?" As a spiritual jade master, Yan Wushuang couldn''t help but envy Ning Xi and wanted to get a piece of the pie.


    Di Qingyan rolled his eyes at him, "You will take advantage."


    Then he smiled at Ning Xi and said, "If you want a power stone, I can also use it."


    Ning Xi shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, I can be self-sufficient now."


    Then he asked the chief steward, "Can I use Lingyu to buy rough stones?"


    The big steward said with a smile: "Of course it is possible, we will convert Lingyu into energy stones, if Ning Shao wants to y, please feel free!"


    One is to make more money, and the other is to collect more Lingyu.


    It''s just that there are tens of thousands of rough stones sometimes even ten pieces of Lingyu can''t be opened.


    Since they have to sell it, the more Lingyu the customer offers, the better. This shows that the rough stones of their casino are of good quality, and they can also buy some Lingyu, which is the best of both worlds.


    Therefore, the big steward couldn''t help Ning Xi continue to gamble. It''s better to open up more Lingyu, and their batch of precious rough stones will sell better.

 Chapter 908: cant help but regret

    Chapter 908: can''t help but regret


    Ning Xi exchanged Lan Lingyu for some equivalent energy stones, and then selected more than 100 precious rough stones.


    In fact, there are still more than 200 rough stones containing Lingyu, but Ning Xi did not choose any more.


    Always leave some way out for others, she is not the kind of insatiable greedy person.


    What''s more, every time she went to a casino, she would remove all the original stones of Lingyu jade, and it was estimated that she would be included in the list of stone casinos in various countries in the Kowloon maind that refused toe and go.


    This time, Blue Spirit Jade, Green Spirit Jade and Qing Ling Jade are still avable, and the rate of jade is 100%.


    Although everyone looked a little numb, they couldn''t help but marvel at Ning Xi''s stone gambling ability.


    With such an ability, why would Ning Xi worry about Lingyu in the future!


    If Ning Xi hadn''t already be the Royal War Beast Master of Longyin Pavilion, he would most likely be targeted by other major forces and forcibly win over to be a Lingyu Master.


    It can only be said that Luo Di has a unique vision, and Ning Xi is also rtively lucky.


    In fact, they didn''t know that before Ning Xi joined Longyin Pavilion, she had never shown her talent of 100% jade rate, and she knew very well the many twists and turns involving major forces.


    After the stone gambling, Wei Sinan invited Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and others to sit in the private room.


    Seeing that Ning Xi agreed, Luo Yinhuang and others also agreed.


    This situation is even more in the eyes of people with a heart.


    Back in the private room on the third floor, the group sat chatting and watching the performance below.


    Under the instigation of Wu Manru, Qi Xiaoxiao yed a pipa for everyone in the private room to cheer up, while Wu Manru himself yed a more charming guqin song.


    The private room here is more harmonious, but the atmosphere in the private room on the opposite side is not very good.


    Han Zian was in a bad mood, so today he invited Yu Jinhao, who was also in a bad mood, toe to a y ce to rx, but who knew that when Wei Sinan asked Ning Xi toe over to y, he asked people to ask what the other party did.


    A personal attendant opened the door of the private room and walked in, "Young master, the ninth prince took Ning Xi to gamble with stones, and now they are back in the private room."


    Han Zian raised his eyebrows: "Wei Sinan actually took Ningxi to gamble on stones, how was the gamble?"


    The attendant felt bitter in his heart, knowing that speaking out would make his young master angry, but he didn''t dare to hide it, "Ningxi has opened more than 500 rough stones, all of which have a 100% jade rate, among which Qi Xiaoxiao also has hundreds of them. yuan."


    "What? 100% jade rate? Are you sure?" Han Zian''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Yu Jinhao didn''t quite believe it either, "Ning Xi really has this kind of ability?"


    The personal attendant nodded and handed a crystal ball to Han Zian, "This is a small, quietly engraved array crystal, you can take a look."


    I can''t help but be thankful that I paid attention to it just now, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to exin to my unpredictable master.


    Han Zian and Yu Jinhao gathered together to watch the scene on the formation crystal ball. After watching it, he couldn''t help but smashed the crystal ball directly on the ground.


    "Wei Sinan really knows how to calcte, using Ning Xi to cling to the executive officer and the referee." He was annoyed and regretted that he shouldn''t have done it against Ning Xi before.


    Shui Xiaoran is his junior brother, and Ning Xi is very protective of Shui Xiaoran. If he can take care of Shui Xiaoran on the surface, he might be able to win over Ning Xi instead of holding grudges.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ning Xi would have such talent for gambling stones, and the rtionship with the executive officer didn''t seem to be easy, which made him even more indignant.


    Yu Jinhao was also very depressed, andpletely disgusted with his younger brother, who was more than sessful.


    He and Ning Xi shouldn''t have had a grudge, otherwise they would have been able to win over and befriend each other, both of them couldn''t help but regret it at this moment!

 Chapter 909: Want to be dragged out and killed

    Chapter 909: Want to be dragged out and killed


    In the next few days, Wei Sinan apanied Ning Xi to several otherrger entertainment venues to gamble on stones.


    Qi Xiaoxiao and Wu Manru apanied them, and Luo Yinhuang and the four referees also joined in the fun.


    During this period, Wu Manru will be very considerate to make tea for everyone, peel fruits and so on.


    He didn''t show hospitality to the four Luo Yinhuang or do anything to attract a few people on purpose, but he was very caring and considerate to Ning Xi.


    As a result, it attracted the attention of Luo Yinhuang and several people, but they all agreed that Ning Xi was too charming, and Wu Manru admired it.


    After ying in the yground that day, Yan Wushuang sighed on the carriage back, "I didn''t expect Ningxi to be more attractive than the princes of our super-dominant countries, not only attracting beautiful men, but also many beautiful women."


    "Before I thought Wu Manru had a crush on Luo Di, but I didn''t expect that it was Ning Xi." He teased again.


    "Yeah! I think that Wu Manru is very considerate and meticulous towards Ningxi." Di Qingyan smiled at Luo Yinhuang and said, "Ningxi is too popr, Luo Di, are you stressed?"


    As a result, several people''s views on Wu Manru changed. At first, they thought it was a woman who wanted to cling on, but they didn''t expect them to miss out. It was interesting that they were actually looking at Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "Ning Xi is liked by a woman, should I be under pressure?"


    "There''s absolutely no need to be under pressure! Ning Xi is just a broken sleeve." Di Qingyang held a pile of Lingyu and touched and touched it left, in high spirits, he couldn''t help but interrupt.


    Di Qingyan felt that this younger brother was too stupid, and Ning Xi was an asshole, but he didn''t break it, "Enough is enough, it''s like you''ve never seen Lingyu before, and there''s no shortage of your Lingyu in the pce!"


    "How can it be the same? I made a bet." Di Qingyang said happily while holding Lingyu.


    Di Qingyan wanted to help his forehead, "Did you bet this? It was obviously made by Ning Xi."


    "Maybe the measuring stone was made by Jun Jiumo and I. This only shows that we have the vision, and betting on the right person does not mean that we win." Di Qingyang pouted.


    Jun Jiumo agreed, "That''s right, Ningxi won''t take you to y, which means you don''t have our unique vision and charm."


    Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli looked at each other, stupid brother is so annoying, he wants to drag him out and kill him...


    In the past few days, they and Ningxi have visited the major casinos, and even the medium-sized casinos. Not only Ningxi has gained a lot, but also Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo have also gained a lot, which makes them envious. .


    However, they couldn''t keep their faces down as if they were just two of them, begging to y with Ning Xi''s various coquettish and coquettish rascals.


    "I don''t think you two know your surnames anymore. Ning Xi is your brother, right?" Yan Wushuang couldn''t see the smug and stupid looks of the two of you.


    Di Qingyang said as a matter of course: "Following Ningxi has meat to eat, and following my brother will be bullied. Besides, Ningxi and I are buddies, it''s okay to be my righteous brother!"


    "Yes, we and Ning Xi are buddies, you can''t be envious." Jun Jiumo was not used to seeing Yan Wushuang, the demon man.


    Ning Xi was about a year older than them, and if he was a leader, Ning Xi would indeed be the leader.


    When they thought about it, their eyes lit up, and at the same time they looked at each other and said, "Why don''t we go to Ning Xi to worship him."


    In this way, if Ning Xi wants to y anything, he has to bring their target brothers with him.


    "..." Di Qingyang twitched the corners of his mouth. The two idiots thought it was so beautiful, and they even bowed their heads and recognized a woman as the boss?


    So he directly gave his stupid brother a head on the back of his head, "Don''t think it''s all in one ce, put away these messy thoughts quickly."


    The two pouted at the same time, obviously not taking his words to heart.

 Chapter 910: Ill find you

    Chapter 910: I''ll find you


    In the dark of night, Luo Yinhuang appeared in the courtyard of the annex like a ghost, and pushed open Ningxi''s door to enter.


    Ning Xi was sitting cross-legged on the bed repairing the phoenix pendant with green spirit jade. After the phoenix pendant waspletely covered by ayer of light green soft light, he finally looked at Luo Yinhuang.


    "You came back quitete today." Ning Xi was stunned for a while, and thenughed.


    Usually when she came back, her family Xiao Huanghuang was already sitting in the room.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled, "I was pulled by Yan Wushuang and the others to drink."


    "I''m going to take a shower!" He said and walked towards the inner room.


    Ning Xi let out a "hmm" and continued to operate the repairing ability on Feng Pei.


    Not long after, Luo Yinhuang came out wearing a loose white silk robe with ck hair hanging down to his waist.


    With a face that was as white as jade, there was usually ack ofziness, and as soon as Ning Xi raised her head, she straightened her eyes.


    Tsk tsk, her family Xiao Huanghuang is getting more and more beautiful, it''s really testing her perseverance! Every day I want to throw down how to break...


    Luo Yinhuang walked to Ning Xi''s side, and his eyes fell on the phoenix pendant in her hand.


    The glossiness of Feng Pei was not as dull as when it was in his hands, and the iplete small mouth at the bottom was about to be filled.


    "You have repaired a lot of this jade pendant." His voice today was as mellow and warm as the finest jade.


    Ning Xi''s whole body went numb when she heard that, Xiao Huanghuang was really sultry.


    In order not to do something irrational to really throw Luo Yinhuang down, Ning Xi immediately suppressed the charm in his heart.


    "It''s only been repaired for one-third of the time. Now even the blue spirit jade can''t work. I can only use the green spirit jade to repair it. I suspect that even the green spirit jade will not work after a while." Ning Xi shrugged helplessly. .


    Although every time he repairs the phoenix pendant, his repair ability can be rewarded, but the repair speed is indeed a bit slow.


    "What is the origin of this jade pendant? I feel that the Lingyu that needs to be repaired will cost a lot of money."


    Luo Yinhuang replied with a smile: "This is given by my mother. It is said that it was passed down from generation to generation by the Qinglong Kingdom''s royal family. The grade even exceeds the heavenly grade. As for why the phoenix pendant is damaged, it is also a mystery."


    "If it was damaged when it was not passed on to a certain generation, or it was damaged when the ancestors of the Qinglong Kingdom got this thing, no one can tell."


    After a pair of jade pendants fell into his hands, he also carefully studied it, but there was no progress.


    Ning Xi asked in surprise: "The dragon pendant on your body is only of heaven, can it be hidden?"


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head with a smile: "I didn''t find that it hides the grade, and now it looks like a heavenly grade, and it can only be used as a defensive weapon."


    "But I heard that this pair of jade pendants can interact with each other. I guess that the true effect and grade of the dragon pendant will be revealed only when Feng pendant is repaired."


    "It turns out that the more I repair this phoenix pendant, the more I feel it is extraordinary." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "It''s good to think that something supernatural is good. You will be able to solve the mystery for many years when you repair it one day."


    Ning Xi nced at him angrily, "It also consumes a lot of high-quality spiritual jade."


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi, and smiled softly in her ear: "And me, what kind of Lingyu is missing, just tell me, I''ll find it for you."


    Ning Xi smiled, "It seems that I really have a golden thigh. This phoenix pendant will consume a piece of spiritual jade every time it is operated and repaired. You go to find some green spiritual jade for spare. I don''t think I have enough."


    "Okay, leave it to me." Luo Yinhuang likes Ning Xi''s bright smile.

 Chapter 911: dislike

    Chapter 911: dislike


    The next morning, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had a leisurely breakfast.


    "Let''s go y after eating." Ning Xi would rx every once in a while, no matter in the past or now.


    Luo Yinhuang wiped his mouth with the veil, "Okay!"


    Since Ning Xi said he wanted to go out to y together, he asked the people from Longyin Pavilion to check out the interesting ces in Jinuo.


    After breakfast, just as he was about to go out, there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. She had told Yue Zheng and others yesterday that she had to go out alone today. Who would it be now?


    When he opened the door, he saw Qi Xiaoxiao and Wu Manru standing at the door.


    "Ningxi, take the liberty to interrupt!" Qi Xiaoxiao greeted Ningxi with a smile on her face.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Why are these two beauties interested ining to me?"


    "We made an appointment with some sisters to visit theke. They wanted to see you when they heard about your stone betting deeds, so Manru and I came to invite you in person." Qi Xiaoxiao actually felt that it was a bit abrupt. , but Manru said it would be more sincere.


    Ning Xi nced at Wu Manru obscurely, and found that the other party was standing beside her with gentle and demure eyes, but there seemed to be something hidden in her eyes. She guessed that Qi Xiaoxiao should have been instigated by her.


    "Sorry, I already made an appointment with someone else today, I''ll apany you another day." Ning Xi bluntly declined.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was a little disappointed, but she couldn''t force it, "Well, I''ll talk to them about another day."


    Wu Manru thought about it and smiled and said: "Actually, Ning Shao can also ask friends to join us. We have an appointment at Biqing Lake today, and the scenery there is very beautiful!"


    There was a yful smile on Ning Xi''s lips. The ce where she and Luo Yinhuang went to y today was also Biqing Lake, but she never mentioned it to anyone, it must be a coincidence.


    If they go, they will meet a few people. Ning Xi thought about it and said, "That''s fine, I''ll ask him if he''s going."


    She always felt that Wu Manru had a certain purpose for her, but she could try it today to see what the other party had in mind.


    Wu Manru was overjoyed when she heard Ning Xi''s words, and there was a deep smile on her demure face, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi turned to Luo Yinhuang who was sitting inside and said, "Lord Luo Di, why don''t we go to Biqing Lake to y today? Can we go to Longyin Pavilion tomorrow?"


    Hearing Ning Xi''s shout, Qi Xiaoxiao and Wu Manru were both shocked. They really didn''t expect that the person Ning Xi was talking about was Luo Di.


    Qi Xiaoxiao felt a little sad, and invited such a big Buddha to y, they were afraid that it would be difficult for them to let go and y freely.


    Wu Manru was overjoyed. Approaching Ningxi was indeed the most correct choice. She recently discovered that the peerless prince and several people were looking at her with more interest.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows, and was very unhappy that Qi Xiaoxiao and Wu Manru had disturbed them, but they would not lose Ning Xi''s face.


    "Okay, let''s go!" His voice came out faintly.


    Ning Xi turned around and said to Qi Xiao and the other two, "Let''s go then!"


    "Okay!" The two were actually a little curious about why Luo Di was in Ning Xi''s room, but they couldn''t ask.


    The four of them didn''t ride in a chariot, Ning Xi got on the animal carriage specially prepared for Luo Yinhuang by the royal family of the Jin Kingdom, while Qi Xiaoxiao pulled the somewhat reluctant Wu Manru onto the carriage when they came.


    Getting in the car, Ning Xi saw that Luo Yinhuang was exuding ayer of cold air, hooked his neck and asked with a chuckle, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "It doesn''t count, it''s just that I don''t like them pestering you." He didn''t forget that Yan Wushuang said earlier that Wu Manru liked Ning Xi. Although they were both women, he just didn''t like that woman.

 Chapter 912: There are times when you look away

    Chapter 912: There are times when you look away


    Ning Xi put her arms around Luo Yinhuang''s neck andughed even more happily in his arms.


    "So Xiao Huanghuang, you''re jealous!"


    Ning Xi smiled and pinched his face, "They are all women."


    "I know they are women, otherwise I would have let them disappear if I pestered you like this." Luo Yinhuang said disappearing is not killing them directly, but there are many ways to make people disappear.


    He thought for a while and said, "That woman named Wu Manru should have ns for you."


    Ning Xi couldn''t helpughing out loud, "You''ve seen it all!"


    "Yan Wushuang and the others saw that it was Wu Manru who abandoned us and fell in love with you instead." Luo Yinhuang said truthfully.


    Ning Xi suddenly couldn''t helpughing, "You believe it, but I didn''t expect Yan Wushuang and the others to see things wrong."


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. She doesn''t look at me with any admiration at all, but rather has some calctions. I suspect she is trying to use me to get close to you."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Originally, we were going to Bibo Lake today, so we just went to see if she wanted to y some tricks."


    She can still tell the look of admiration or admiration. Fang Yu has an admiration for her, or a feeling of seeing an idol.


    Wu Manru looks demure on the surface, but his mind is tooplicated, and he usually just acts more in the y than other women, so even Yan Wushuang has deceived a few people, and he does have some means.


    Unfortunately, she is not a real man and will not be seduced or used by the other party.


    Luo Yinhuang is not interested in other women, so he doesn''t pay attention. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, his eyes are a little cold, "If you find it annoying, let her not show up again."


    "Let''s see what she wants to do first, it''s boring to be idle anyway." Ning Xi saidzily leaning on Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, with a bit of pampering and pampering, "Let''s go!"


    Since his little bully is bored, let that woman y with her. Anyway, there will be no shortage of women like this after returning to Qinglong Kingdom.


    He would never take the initiative to provoke any woman, but there would always be a woman who doesn''t have long eyes to send her to the door, or a family who doesn''t have long eyes wants to stuff him with a woman.


    Now Ning Xi knows what she knows, and it will be easier to deal with it in the future. After all, many times it is impossible to guard against it, and the most important thing is the trust between the two.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, your peach blossoms are really prosperous!" Ning Xi stretched out his finger and hooked Luo Yinhuang''s delicate chin.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "it''s just attracted by identity, you can cut it any way you want."


    There are many peach blossoms around him, and there are also many peach blossoms around Ningxi!


    But since Ning Xi was with him, he hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke beauties, which finally gave him a sigh of relief, otherwise he didn''t know how many peach trees he would cut down.


    Ning Xi blinked, "I''m so boring to cut it, it''s only interesting if you cut it yourself."


    She doesn''t have the spare time to stare at those women to clean up. Why should women make it difficult for women? As long as men can control themselves, it will be useless to send more women to the door.


    If a man bes lustful by himself, then cutting those peach blossoms will be useful, so it is better to kick them as soon as possible.


    Of course, Ning Xi naturally believed that his own Xiao Huanghuang belonged to the former, so he was not worried at all.


    "Okay, I will chop my own peach blossoms myself." Luo Yinhuang grabbed Ning Xi''s hand with a meaningful smile and scratched, "Do you need me to help you chop yours?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "No, I''ll cut it myself, don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you!"


    Compared to herself, it seems that her family, Xiao Huanghuang, is the master who does not pity Xiangxiyu.

 Chapter 913: visible

    Chapter 913: visible


    Biqing Lake is not very far away from the hall, but the beast car also drove for more than an hour.


    Outside Biqing Lake is a lush bamboo forest, fresh and green, giving people a feeling of physical and mental refreshment.


    Walking into the bamboo forest, a sound of the piano came from a distance, with a kind of euphemism and lingering, but not the kind of love, but the indifference and nostalgia for life.


    The people who y the piano are very skilled, and the most important thing is that the music seems to be infused with the life of the yer, even Ning Xi can hear it.


    After a while, thest note fell, and Ning Xi gradually recovered.


    "I don''t know who yed this song, it''s really charming." She sighed.


    Qi Xiaoxiao replied with a smile: "This is yed by Manman. Her piano skills are superb, and she is second to none in our Jin Kingdom."


    Ning Xi suddenly became interested, someone who can y such a long and indifferent tune is probably not bad, "I''ll see youter."


    Most importantly, after listening to this song, she found that the special repair ability in her body fluctuated a few times.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Wu Manru lowered his eyes, hiding the displeasure in his eyes.


    "Okay! Man Man is Man Ru''s sister and my good friend. I''ll introduce you to youter." Qi Xiaoxiao mentioned her friend with a cheerful tone.


    Ning Xi showed a surprised look, "So it''s Miss Wu''s younger sister!"


    "My younger sister was a little weak when she was born prematurely. She seldom goes out, so Ning Shaocai has never seen her." Wu Manru exined to Ning Xi with a trace of worry on her face, as if she was worried about her younger sister''s body.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips, doesn''t Wu Manru mean that her sister is a sick child who doesn''t go out?


    Luo Yinhuang has no interest in women other than Ning Xi, and doesn''t care about following Ning Xi with an indifferent expression.


    Ning Xi smiled, "So it is!"


    A few people continued to walk forward, and through the bamboo forest was arge blueke, sparkling beautifully under the sunlight.


    There are also a few t boats on theke, which form a line with theke, forming a scenic line.


    There are several bamboo houses at the end of the bamboo forest and the border of theke. Several women are sitting outside the bamboo houses. One of them is wearing a blue coat and looks weaker sitting in front of a guqin, while the others are drinking tea and chatting.


    Seeing Ningxi and the othersing, the women immediately stood up with a smile, "Little ones, you guys are here!"


    Then his eyes fell on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, with a little more exploration and curiosity.


    However, the eyes of several people are rtively simple, the color of surprise is obvious, but there is no extra twist, at most, they are a little shy.


    "Didn''t you guys keep shouting to see Ning Xi? I''ll invite him today." Qi Xiaoxiao introduced Ning Xi to a few people with a smile.


    As for Luo Yinhuang, she always felt that the aura of this indifferent man was too strong, and she was a little scared.


    So it was just a brief introduction, "This is Ning Xi''s friend."


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded to several women as a greeting, while Luo Yinhuang remained indifferent.


    "You guys y, I''ll go for a walk by theke." Luo Yinhuang whispered to Ning Xi.


    He wasn''t much interested in sitting around or chatting with a group of women.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''lle to youter!"


    I''vee here, naturally I want to have a good time with her family, Xiao Huanghuang, and enjoy the beautiful scenery, and then I''ll just find an excuse to leave.


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes faded, "Okay!"

 Chapter 914: What is this?

    Chapter 914: What is this?


    Luo Yinhuang left straight away, and none of the people present felt unhappy.


    In fact, they felt that the man''s aura was too great, and they guessed that his identity must be extraordinary, and they couldn''t let him go when he was around.


    Only Wu Manru was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it.


    Several people invited Ning Xi and the others to sit down, and curiously asked Ning Xi about the stone gambling.


    Several people were more active in temperament, Ning Xi answered the questions of several people with a humorous smile, and quickly melted into it.


    She found that only the woman sitting next to the guqin seldom spoke, but just listened demurely with a smile on her face.


    Wu Manman''s temperament is somewhat simr to Wu Manru''s. At first nce, it gives the impression of being gentle and demure, but Wu Manman looks weak and Liu Fufeng has a congenital weakness, while Wu Manru is more graceful and virtuous.


    However, from Ning Xi''s point of view, the former is really gentle and demure, while thetter''s temperament is a disguise formed over the years.


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi smiled and looked at Wu Manman, "The previous song was yed by Miss?"


    "Well, I yed a song on a whim, and I hope you don''tugh." Wu Manman had a faint smile and alienation on his face.


    This is the reaction a woman from an aristocratic family should have when she sees a strange man.


    "You y very well, Miss is modest!" Ning Xi said, "That kind of mood that is indifferent to the world, as if everything is beyond life, gave me an epiphany just now."


    These words are true or not. After listening to the tune yed by the other party, her mood was distant and calm, and an epiphany was born naturally.


    Comprehension has made her artistic conception reach the third rank of the earth, but her profound strength is a little short, and she will be able to break through within a month when she goes back to absorb the refining point energy stone.


    For some unknown reason, Ning Xi always felt that Wu Manman gave her an inexplicable sense of intimacy. At first, it was the sound of the piano, but now the seal on her chest became hot after seeing the real person.


    It can be seen that Wu Manman''s body is very weak, and it is a congenital deficiency. After seeing her, the fluctuation of repair ability is normal.


    But it was a little inexplicable when the seal was hot. Ning Xi felt that the other party had an aura simr to that of a seal, so he explored a little more.


    However, she is a teenager now, so it is not suitable to be too enthusiastic to make friends, so she still has to take it step by step.


    It is also thanks to today that I agreed to Wu Manru''s invitation on a whim. Otherwise, if I miss Wu Manman, I always feel that I will miss something important.


    Aftering down, I still ask Longyin Pavilion to check the affairs of the Wu family before making ns.


    Wu Manman had a sense of alienation towards Ning Xi, but she was not cold, her voice was soft and drizzle, which was very pleasant.


    Ning Xi knew that it was toote, so he chatted with the other party about piano music.


    Most of them are asking for advice. After all, Ning Xi is not very good at ying the piano, but because of his eloquence and knowledge, he also talked about this topic.


    The two chatted very simply, chatting a few words from time to time, and gradually a sense of tacit understanding emerged.


    Qi Xiaoxiao and others were very surprised, because Wu Manman said very few words in their knowledge, most of them were listening to others, but they didn''t expect to be able to chat with Ning Xi who met for the first time.


    Wu Manru''s blood was stuck in his chest, simr to the feeling of burning with jealousy.


    She made a promise to Ning Xi for so many days, but the other party was indifferent, but unexpectedly, she became interested in her sick little sister. What is this?


    Today, she instigated Qi''s young general Ning Xi to call him to y, but it wasn''t for cheap Wu Manman.


    Her mind turned and turned, and she was going to think of a way to lure Ning Xi away by herself.

 Chapter 915: What do you think of me?

    Chapter 915: What do you think of me?


    Ning Xi and the women chatted yfully for about half an hour, then she stood up and sped her fists at them.


    "Several youngdies, I have a few things to say, so I''ll leave first, you guys can y slowly and have fun!"


    Ning Xi was very good-looking, and she was very skilled in coaxing people, so several people had a good impression of her.


    Several beauties including Wu Manman stood up, "Ning Shao walk slowly, we will y together if we have a chance in the future!"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi smiled and was about to leave.


    Wu Manru took a step forward and said softly, "Ning Shao, I''ll send you off."


    Ning Xi thought in the bottom of her heart that she was finally here, but she was a little embarrassed, "Will it be too much trouble for Miss Wu?"


    "No trouble, it''s my honor to send Ning Shao off." How could Wu Manru let go of this opportunity to be alone with Ning Xi.


    "If that''s the case, then I will trouble Miss Wu." Ning Xi no longer refused.


    Wu Manru smiled slightly, walked side by side with Ning Xi and left the bamboo house.


    Watching Wu Manru leave, one of the women pouted, "Ningxi doesn''t care about her, it''s shameless to stick to her like this."


    "That''s right, wasn''t it rumored before that she only married a man like Luodi, the super-overlord? Why did she run off to hold Ning Xi now?"


    "How can Luo Di look at her like that, and she doesn''t care about her identity. Ning Xi is so good-looking and talented. She may think that she wants to climb Ning Xi if she can''t climb Luo Di."


    "I hope Ningxi won''t be confused by her, otherwise it''s a pity."


    That Wu Manru is the most able to please men. Every time he acts as a gentle and virtuous wife and mother, he ys hard-to-find with the young elites of Jin Guo. He is also called a model of aristocratic women. I want to throw up.


    Who doesn''t know who, as time goes by, everyone knows what kind of person Wu Manru is, only those stupid men can''t see it clearly.


    Qi Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, "Okay, she''s not as unbearable as you said. Although sometimes utilitarianism is a bit strong, people are still pretty easy to get along with."


    These people are her best best friends, and they became good friends with Wu Manru because the other party had helped her, but they are indeed very different in many ways of doing things.


    "You can be yed around by her." Others obviously disagreed.


    However, in order not to hurt the harmony between everyone''s best friends, this topic was terminated.


    Wu Manman did not participate in this topic, but just looked at the two invisible backs with a little worry.


    She couldn''t know what kind of temperament her sister had.


    After a moment of silence, she took a deep breath when she remembered the inexplicable closeness she felt towards Ning Xi.


    "I want to go for a walk by theke!" She decided that she still couldn''t let Wu Man think about Ningxi, so she said to a few girlfriends with a smile.


    A few people were a little surprised. Usually Manman doesn''t like to move around very much, but when he thinks of Wu Manru, he feels relieved.


    Such people and identities are too ufortable for Manman.


    "Do you need us to apany you?"


    "No, I just want to be quiet."


    "Well, don''t go too far, be careful!"


    "Well, I''ll pay attention!"


    After Wu Manman finished speaking, he picked up the skirt and walked in the direction where Ning Xi and the two left before, and the others didn''t think much about it.


    Here, Wu Manru and Ningxi entered a quiet and uninhabited bamboo forest.


    Wu Manru was the first to break the peace. She raised her head and asked Ning Xi, "Ning Shao, what do you think of me?"

 Chapter 916: you want to like me

    Chapter 916: you want to like me


    Ning Xi looked down at Wu Manru with a bit of yfulness in his eyes.


    Although she is a woman, she is more than half a head taller than Wu Manru.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. It''s hypocritical." Ning Xi would feel pity for beauties who were pleasing to the eye, but would not show mercy to beauties who didn''t like her.


    Of course, the situation like Shui Meiren being vomited by qi ispletely an exception, after all, the camps were different at the time.


    Wu Manru was stunned, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to say such a thing.


    Her face was a bit ugly, and she couldn''t help but feel indignant. What Ning Xi said was really ugly, so she decided to follow the original n.


    However, her voice was low, and the pupils of her eyes gradually became green, "Really? It''s really hurtful for Ning Shao to say that."


    Ning Xi shrugged and smiled: "Is there? I thought Miss Wu knew very well that I have no interest in you."


    The color of Wu Manru''s pupils was even darker. She kept staring at Ning Xi''s eyes, and said with a kind of temptation: "If you are not interested now, it does not mean that you will not be interested in the future!"


    His tone was like a feather, gently brushing Ning Xi''s cheeks.


    Wu Man''s pupils flickered strangely at this time, and Ning Xi was suddenly stunned, and the person gradually became a little confused.


    "Will you be interested in the future?" There was a bit of trance in the voice.


    A smug smile appeared on Wu Manru''s lips, "Yes! From now on, if you like me, take the initiative to chase after me."


    "I like you, I take the initiative to chase after you!" Ning Ximu Leng repeated.


    Wu Manru''s eyes showed coldness, and the color of his pupils returned to normal, "You see a sick seedling, but you are so indifferent to me, and you dare to say that I am hypocritical and contrived, and I will let you know the fate of despising me."


    Ning Xi''s expression was sluggish and he didn''t speak, and Wu Manru''s eyes were even more proud.


    At this moment, a coquettish shout came from not far away.


    "Wu Manru, what are you doing?"


    Wu Manru was startled at first, but when he saw that it was Wu Manman, there was a bit of ridicule in his eyes, "So it''s my sister! How did you get here with a body that makes you gasp after a few more steps?"


    As she spoke, she walked towards Wu Manman, so she didn''t notice that Ning Xi, whose eyes were dull, became clearer, and there was more yfulness in her eyes.


    Wu Manman also came over, and found that Ning Xi was stunned, his face changed, "Did you use that sorcery to deal with Ning Shao?"


    Wu Manru said casually: "Witchcraft? What sorcery did I use? Why don''t I know?"


    "You!" Wu Manman seldom speaks small words, and he is not Wu Manru''s opponent if he insists on arguing. "Ning Xi is the one who participated in the selection experience this time. You have been discovered by doing this, but there is no good fruit to eat."


    "What have I done? Don''t falsely use good people." Wu Manru said sarcastically, "Don''t think that Ningxi will talk to you a few more words and you will be able to climb up?"


    "Stop dreaming, it''s me that Ning Xi likes." She had already hinted to Ning Xi that for at least two or three months, Ning Xi would follow her and listen to her words.


    "You are too shameless to confuse Ningxi with sorcery." Wu Manman was furious, "Hurry up and remove this sorcery, or I will go outside and expose your conspiracy."


    Wu Man''s eyes were full of gloom, "What conspiracy can I have? Do you think others will believe it?"


    "Hmph, it''s you, since you took the initiative to bring it to the door, don''t me me for being rude. I wonder if your father wille down from the mountain and stop cleaning if you are seriously injured and unconscious." Say.

 Chapter 917: vicious

    Chapter 917: vicious


    Wu Manru kept approaching, and Wu Man retreated again and again.


    "What do you want to do?" she asked nervously.


    Because of her weak body due to premature birth, her cultivation speed cannot be too fast, so it is only a Huangjie cultivation base, while Wu Manru is already a Xuanjie cultivation base.


    Wu Manru sneered, "Now you know what you''re afraid of? Usually you only know that you''re at home with someone to protect you. I can''t do anything about you. But since you came to the door today and you want to sabotage my n, then just Don''t think about going back safe and sound."


    "Don''t think about it!" Wu Manman suddenly took out a small blue ball and smashed it at Wu Manru. She was about to run away immediately, but after thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and ran over to pull Ning Xi along.


    The blue ball exploded and turned into a trapped formation, capable of trapping a person with a profound level of cultivation in it for a short period of time.


    Wu Manru was unprepared and suddenly trapped, his eyes showed hatred, "The old thing is so kind to you!"


    Only his father could make such a magic ball at home. It is very precious. She asked him for it but was rejected, but unexpectedly gave it to this sick seedling.


    Wu Manman went to Laningxi, "It''s not that my father doesn''t know what your mother did, and he will never be forgiven. Of course he won''t give it to you."


    Wu Manru''s face showed a bit of hideous hatred, "If your mother didn''t show up, he would have married my mother, how could my mother anger that old man, you mother and daughter are both bitches, you only know how to seduce man."


    Wu Manman said angrily, "It''s up to you to reverse ck and white. What happened in those days, how did youe here, you and your mother know best, you are shameless."


    She has always been kind to others, but facing Wu Manru, her elder sister, she still couldn''t help being disgusted and angry.


    The mood fluctuated greatly, Wu Manman''s pale face suddenly turned red, and then he couldn''t breathe well, he couldn''t help squatting on the ground and breathing heavily, so ufortable that the whole person curled up on the ground and kept shaking.


    Seeing this, Wu Manughed loudly: "Haha, you bastard, you really think you can save Ningxi. Now that you have a heart attack, you don''t need me to fight, you can''t be saved!"


    "Medicine, my medicine!" Wu Manman trembled and took out a bottle of pills from the storage bag, but he couldn''t lift his hand to open it and bring it to his mouth.


    His eyes darkened a bit, his little face wrinkled together.


    Wu Manruughed even more wildly, "You should go down to apany your bitch, I don''t know if the old thing will be as calm as it used to be when you die."


    Wu Manman was breathing rapidly, and Wu Manru''s voice gradually blurred in her ears, thinking in her heart that she was really going to die?


    She suddenly fell into a warm embrace, and saw a pair of fair and delicate hands pick up the medicine bottle in her hand, open it, and take out a medicine and feed it to her lips.


    Feeling an inexplicable sense of intimacy and security, she swallowed the pill with difficulty, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Wu Manru''sughter stopped abruptly at this moment, and he looked at Ning Xi in disbelief, "How is it possible? How could you possibly wake up."


    Her secret technique needs to be hinted that the other party can wake up. How could Ning Xi still run to save the sick seedling.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were stained with a bit of coldness, "You still want to suggest control to me with your little spiritual sense? I was just bored to y with you before, and I wanted to see what you would do?"


    "Who would have thought that you are not only hypocritical, but also so vicious!" She had no patience to y with this woman any longer.

 Chapter 918: The emperor does not want

    Chapter 918: The emperor does not want


    Wu Manru''splexion changed drastically, and it was the first time she used a secret technique to miss.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t control you, but what can you do?" At this time, she no longer concealed her true temperament, looking indifferent.


    After all, she was a member of the Jin Guowu family, and Liang Ningxi, who came from the country, did not dare to do anything to her.


    Ning Xi sighed and shook her head. She seldom embarrassed women. For example, Tang Qin and Wu Manru werepletely touching her bottom line.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, chop your peach blossoms yourself." Ning Xi picked up Wu Manman and said.


    Wu Manru frowned, and as soon as he was about to speak, he saw a man in ck clothes appearing in front of him without knowing it, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Luo Di!" Then he eximed.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Wu Manru lightly, and said sideways, "Dispose of this woman."


    A mysterious man in ck appeared, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he broke the trapped formation, and then grabbed Wu Manru.


    Wu Manru suddenly couldn''t lift the profound energy on her body, she changed her mind, Lihua looked at Luo Yinhuang with tears and cried, "Luo Di, I adore you! I don''t want to be a concubine and concubine. It''s good to be by your side, even as a ve or a maid, I am willing."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, and said with disgust, "But this emperor doesn''t want to, so don''t defile this emperor''s ce."


    Then he ignored Wu Manru and looked at the person in Ning Xi''s arms, his brows furrowed deeper, "Let''s find a ce to put her first."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    So Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi with both hands, and disappeared with her and Wu Manman in ce, not knowing where to go.


    Wu Manru cried with a sad expression on his face, and was immediately stunned when he saw the person disappear.


    The man in ck sneered: "My master is also something you can think about? Ovee!"


    Without waiting for Wu Manru to say anything, he raised his hand and shed at her neck, holding the man on his shoulder and leaving.


    Wu Manru only felt the darkness in front of him, and closed his eyes resentfully and unwillingly.


    Thinking that if she can turn around one day, she will definitely not be able to spare Ning Xi and Wu Manman.


    If the man in ck under her knew this kind of thought, she would definitely sneer, and it would be harder than a dream to turn over.


    Luo Yinhuang teleported the two of Ning Xi to another quiet and uninhabited bamboo house by theke.


    Ning Xi said worriedly, "Help her take a look. She had a serious heart attack before."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang reached out to check Wu Manman''s pulse, and after a while, he let go and said, "You have relieved her after taking the medicine, and it is estimated that she will wake up in a while."


    "However, her heart disease is a congenital defect. It was not very well conceived in the mother''s body, and she was born prematurely. Therefore, even the use of Tian-grade Yuan-boosting pills cannot make her fully recover."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "you can only try it."


    The fact that this little girl cane to save Ningxi shows that her character is good, but Luo Yinhuang is not disgusted.


    "Well, then I''ll try it after she wakes up."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said to Luo Yinhuang truthfully, "I feel that she has an aura that is very simr to the seal on me, and an inexplicable sense of intimacy."


    Luo Yinhuang was amazed, "If this is the case, then she may have something to do with your mother."


    "Anyway, you are a woman, you can see for yourself whether there is a simr seal on her body, or whether there is a simr Manzhushahua mark on her chest." He suggested.

 Chapter 919: the truth

    Chapter 919: the truth


    Ning Xi also felt that the thing that could make the seal fluctuate would probably have something to do with her mother.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Then I''ll wait for her to wake up and ask her for her opinion."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang knew that this was because Ning Xi respected Wu Manman, otherwise it would be easier to watch directly while the person was in aa.


    However, Ning Xi, who always guarded his bottom line, made him even more fascinated.


    Ning Xi remembered the previous conversation between Wu Manru and Wu Manman. The two sisters were not from the same mother, so she always felt that there was a story in it.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, you tell Longyin Pavilion to investigate the matter of sister Wu Manru."


    Luo Yinhuang took out a piece of information and handed it to Ning Xi, "I''ve already had someone check."


    Ning Xi took the information and said with a smile, "You are so sweet!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said nothing, but this sentence is very useful, who made them so tacit understanding.


    Ning Xi opened the intelligence and looked at it, which mainly described the life experiences of Wu Manru and Wu Manman.


    The Wu family is thergest formation family in the Jin Kingdom. Their father, Marquis Wu Ci, is the most talented and outstanding formation mage in the Jin Kingdom.


    Marquis Wuci has been highly valued by the family since he was a child, and he travels from time to time.


    His mother wanted him to be engaged to his niece, but he pushed him away.


    Later, during a trip, he brought back a beautiful woman, and even disregarded the opposition of his mother and the elders of the family, he just married that woman as his wife.


    After marriage, the two fell in love with each other very much, and Marquis Wuci had no concubines or concubines.


    It''s just that when the woman was seven months pregnant, Marquis Wuci''s cousin took Wu Manru, who was half a year old, to the door to recognize her father, and even got the support of the olddy.


    The woman was so angry that she became pregnant, and the cousin even used words to stimte her, saying some words that she was the cousin''s true love, and even put the woman in bed.


    Marquis Wuci showed disbelief and denial when he found out, and then offered to take a blood test.


    There are special methods in the family to verify their bloodline, but what surprised Wu Cihou was that Wu Manru was really her daughter.


    When the woman found out, she couldn''t bear the blow of premature birth, and her body was seriously damaged in the end.


    Later, because of depression and physical damage, he lingered on the bed all the time, and passed away when Wu Manman was one year old.


    Marquis Wuci was heartbroken back then, but he really didn''t remember what he had done with his cousin, so he set out to find out the truth.


    Later, it was found out that there was a problem with the wine that the olddy called to eat during dinner, which could weaken people''s spiritual will. Then the cousin used a secret method to control him, and then there was Wu Manru in the spring breeze.


    Because he was afraid that Marquis Wuci would lose his anger when he woke up, he hinted at the beginning that he would forget that night, just to secretly give birth to an offspring and then make ns.


    After the cousin gave birth to Wu Manru, she didn''t rush toe to the door. She deliberately cooperated with the old woman toe to the door to recognize her father when the woman was seven months pregnant, in order to make the other party so angry that she gave birth prematurely and died.


    After all, having a child this month is dangerous, or even if the woman survives, the child may die.


    As they expected, although the child was not dead, he was very weak and had a congenital heart disease that hindered his cultivation, and the woman also died in a short time.


    Marquis Wuci was furious when he found out the truth. He originally wanted to kill his cousin, but was strongly stopped by the olddy with her life.


    After finding out the truth, Marquis Wu Ci was disheartened, and took Wu Manman to a mountain full of spiritual energy in Jin Guo to practice. In a sh, he hadn''t been down the mountain for twelve years, and he even refused to be the head of the Wu family.

 Chapter 920: poor person must have something mean

    Chapter 920: poor person must have something mean


    Although that cousin entered the Wu family, she was never recognized by Marquis Wuci.


    It took two years of idental poisoning and torture for a long time before he died in pain. Everyone suspected that Marquis Wuci did it, and he did not deny it. The rtionship between mother and son became even more tense.


    It was not until Wu Manman was twelve years old that Marquis Wuci sent her down the mountain and entrusted her to a trusted person to take care of her.


    Mainly because I was afraid that my baby daughter would be too **** the mountain. After she came back, she would raise her for a few years, and it would be better to get married if she had more social contacts.


    He wanted to find a man who could entrust his daughter to marry him for the rest of his life, otherwise he would not be willing to send it back to the Wu family.


    Because of the status of the Tianpin Array Master and the strength of the Tianjie cultivation base, the current head of the Wu family and the elders not only did not embarrass Wu Manman, but also took great care of her.


    Of course, this was just a means to win over Marquis Wuci, and it was exactly what he wanted.


    It''s just that the olddy looked at this granddaughter very unpleasantly. She believed that it was Wu Manman''s mother who caused their mother-child disagreement. She would never admit that the woman gave birth to a child.


    So Wu Manman was kept in his yard by the owner''s wife, and with the intervention of Marquis Wu Ci, Wu Manman didn''t need to see the olddy, and she was so peaceful until now.


    Wu Manru was raised by the olddy after her mother''s death, and cultivated her to be a member of the Jin Kingdom ready to be sent to the super hegemony country. I hope she can fly to the branches and be a phoenix in one fell swoop.


    That''s why Wu Manru said that he only wanted to marry a man like Luo Di, and his temper was also raised crookedly, and he hated her father and Wu Manman very much.


    Marquis Wu Ci has been cultivating on the mountain, because the past events were very indifferent to Wu Manru, the eldest daughter, and even a little annoying. No matter how Wu Manru tried to get close, he was not moved by it, just regarded it as a stranger. Get along like people.


    Later, he went down the mountain to send Wu Manman back to Jin''s house, and he never stepped into the yard of his mother and Wu Manru for half a step, making the olddy directly ill.


    The olddy hated Wu Manman even more because of this. All her calctions were ruined. The original head of the family was changed because of his son''s willfulness. blocked back.


    Wu Manru also didn''t find a chance to take revenge on Wu Manman. Until today, he finally had a chance, but it was destroyed by Ningxi.


    After reading the content of the intelligence, Ning Xi didn''t know what to say, "The olddy''s desire to control is too strong, otherwise, why would there be so many things in the future."


    The origin of this incident mainly lies in the olddy and cousin. Marquis Wuci and Wu Manman''s mothers are both victims.


    Then the next generation also suffered. Wu Manman lost his mother''s birth defect and could not live long. Wu Manru not only lost his mother, but was also hated by his father.


    It''s just that she also lost her mother, but Wu Manru''s heart is very vicious. In response to the saying that poor people must be hateful, Wu Manman is very kind, and then she meets herself who can save her.


    "The mistresses of many big ns are rtively strong, but Marquis Wuci is not a son who can be easily pinched because of filial piety." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, thought for a while and asked, "Can you find out the identity of Wu Manman''s mother?"


    "I can''t find it, only the information after she arrived at the Jin family. Everything in the past is a mystery."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "I suspect that her mother, like your mother, appeared in the Kowloon Continent out of thin air, otherwise, as long as they were born in the Kowloon Continent, there would be no Longyin Pavilion in the mountains and viges. of."

 Chapter 921: I have that too

    Chapter 921: I have that too


    After listening to Luo Yinhuang''s words, Ning Xi found out that Longyin Pavilion has already reached such a level, and it really deserves to be thergest intelligence organization in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    "If Wu Manman''s mother and my mother appeared in the Kowloon Continent inexplicably, then maybe there is a rtionship between them." Maybe there will be more news about her mother this time.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "It''s very possible."


    "How did you deal with that peach blossom?" Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang with a half-smile.


    Luo Yinhuang said amusingly, "she will never appear again in the future."


    Ning Xi didn''t keep asking, it could be death or exile to a ce where he could never turn over again, and Xiao Huanghuang''s work would not leave hidden dangers.


    After about a cup of tea, Wu Manman woke up leisurely.


    Seeing Ning Xi sitting beside her, she was stunned and then relieved.


    "Ning Shao, did you save me?" She sat up straight.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Youe to save me first, and then I will reciprocate."


    Wu Manman''s pale face was flushed, and she said a little embarrassedly, "I didn''t really help."


    At that time, she thought that she couldn''t let Ning Xi follow Wu Manru''s way, but she ignored that she was not Wu Manru''s opponent, and she failed to save Ning Xi.


    "Thank you!" she said softly.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Don''t be so polite!"


    "Where''s Wu Manru?" Wu Manman was a little strange. Before she saw that Ning Xi''s eyes were dull, it was obvious that she had fallen into Wu Manru''s sorcery. Why has the situation changed now?


    Ning Xi said truthfully, "Being taken away by my friend''s people, she will never show up again."


    Wu Manman couldn''t help but be surprised, but he chose not to ask, "Yeah!"


    It doesn''t matter whether Wu Man lives or dies, it''s all done by the other party.


    Her mother was killed indirectly by Wu Manru''s mother. When Wu Manru was in the Wu family, she often found fault with her, and even wanted to kill her together with her grandmother. Although she always reciprocates kindness, she is not muddy. pinched.


    She hated Wu Man so much, especially when he said that about her mother today, but she didn''t gloat at the misfortune.


    The smile in Ning Xi''s eyes was even stronger, Wu Manman did not disappoint, it was not the kindness of the Virgin.


    She had a casual chat with Wu Manman, and then tried to ask, "What kind of person is your mother, do you know?"


    Wu Manman was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting how Ning Xi would suddenly ask about her mother, she thought for a moment and replied with some nostalgia, "I don''t know, my mother died when I was one year old, I think she must be a very gentle person."


    "Every mother who loves her children is very gentle. Your mother must be a gentle person." Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    Then continue to ask. "Miss Wu, since I saw you, I thought you were very kind. You have an air of inexplicable familiarity about you. Do you feel the same way?"


    Wu Manman''s eyes widened in surprise, "Do you feel this way too? I do too."


    "I suspect your mother and my mother know each other. Do you have a seal on your body?" Ning Xi asked again.


    The surprise in Wu Manman''s eyes was even stronger, she pondered for a moment before nodding: "Well, I have a seal left by my mother on my body, after it is sealed, my cultivation speed will not be faster, and then I will not be weak. Couldn''t bear the explosion and died."


    "Is there a mark on your seal? For example, a pattern simr to Manzhu Shahua?" Ning Xi guided.


    Wu Manman hugged her body, looked at Ning Xi defensively, and then hesitantly asked, "Have you looked at me before?"

 Chapter 922: Me too

    Chapter 922: Me too


    Ning Xi looked at her shocked innocent appearance and thought it was extremely cute.


    However, it can be guessed from this reaction that Wu Manman must have a simr mark on his body.


    Afraid that she would mistake herself for a satyr, Ning Xi undid the seal on her chest with a thought, revealing her exquisite body, which bulged forward and backward, wrapped under the brocade robe.


    "I didn''t watch when you were in aa, just guessed."


    Ning Xiughed and teased, "And you don''t have to worry about me being unruly or frivolous, because I''m a woman just like you."


    Wu Manman''s eyes widened, with a ghostly expression, "Ah! You are a woman, you are actually a woman!"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi''s temperament was rtively generous, and he ripped open the front of his clothes, revealing the gorgeous and unparalleled Manzhu Shahua on his chest.


    "This is my seal." Before asking others to be honest, Ning Xi felt that she should be the first to be sincere.


    Wu Manman blushed, but she couldn''t help but stare at the gorgeous mark on Ning Xi''s chest with her eyes, then pursed her lips and nodded: "I, I have it too."


    "But my mother said that this is not the seal of the seal, but the n flower emblem of the family." Wu Manman added.


    "The n flower emblem of the family? What did your mother tell you?" Ning Xi asked in confusion.


    Didn''t Wu Manman''s mother die at the age of one? Did she have a memory when she was one year old?


    "It wasn''t oral, it was a letter."


    Wu Manman thought for a while, bit his lip and took out two letters from the storage bag, one of which was enclosed in a pink envelope and the other in a blue envelope.


    "The pink letter was left to me by my mother, and the blue letter was left to others by my mother."


    "My letter said that if one day I meet someone who also has the imprint of Manzhushahua, or someone who holds a token of Manzhushahua, let me give her the blue letter."


    "Now that I have met you, I havepleted the task." She handed the two letters to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was also relieved, took the two letters and said with a joking smile, "Are you sure you want to show me the letter your mother left you?"


    "The seals on our bodies are very simr, and we also have the brand of Manzhushahua, which means that my mother and your mother muste from the same family, and I believe you will not harm me."


    Wu Manman''s eyes were full of hope, and he smiled and said, "And there is nothing secret in this letter, you can just read it."


    "Okay, then I''ll be wee." Ning Xi eagerly wanted to know her mother''s identity.


    First opened the pink letter and read it, but it was nk. Ning Xi had no doubt that Wu Manman was teasing herself, "This is nk."


    Wu Manman was astonished, reaching for his neck to see that there was nothing on the stationery, "How could this be? I''ve seen it before!"


    She took the paper and wanted to study it, but as soon as her hand was ced on the paper, paragraphs of text gradually began to appear on it.


    Ning Xi was stunned, "It turns out that there is a secret technique on this letter. It seems that only you can see the content on the letter."


    The mother also had good intentions, and was afraid that it would be bad for her daughter if the letter fell into the hands of others, so she came up with this method.


    Wu Manman was very smart and quickly reacted, the nostalgia in his eyes was even stronger, and he calmed down after a while.


    "Then let me tell you directly, the information above may be rted to you," she said.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    What an understanding little girl.

 Chapter 923: relationship between the two

    Chapter 923: rtionship between the two


    Wu Manman''s eyes fell on the letter and read it again, summarizing the important information.


    "My mother''s letter said that she and her sister came to Kowloon Continent by identally touching the ancient teleportation formation in a secret realm, but they can''t be passed back."


    "Shees from a ce called Quanyougu, and some women of direct line are born with a birthmark of Manzhushahua."


    "The brighter the color of Manzhu Shahua''s birthmark, the purer the blood."


    Wu Manman added, "My birthmark is much lighter than yours."


    Thinking of Ning Xi showing her the birthmark generously, she also blushed and tore her shirt, revealing a pale pink manjusha on her chest.


    "So it''s a birthmark!" Ning Xi sighed, she always thought it was caused by the seal.


    Wu Manman nodded: "Well, it''s not just birthmarks, it also represents our talent and growth potential, as well as the special abilities of the Xi people."


    "Special ability?" Ning Xi was a little surprised.


    Wu Manman replied: "The letter said that the descendants of the Xi people with this kind of birthmark can have the special repair ability of the Xi people, but everyone''s repair ability is not the same, strong or weak, and different types, like mine It can only repair flowers and nts."


    She didn''t ask what Ning Xi''s special ability was, and continued, "But my mother''s letter told me to try not to expose my special repair ability if I had stimted it, for fear of causing trouble."


    "I see." Ning Xi nodded.


    She inspired the ability to repair nt and human defects, which should havee from heredity. I thought it came from the seal before, but it actually came from that birthmark.


    She looks almost exactly the same as the original body, and also has a special repair ability. The soul is even more integrated and cannot be separated from each other. This may be destined.


    "The sister that your mother said should be my mother."


    Ning Xi wanted to confirm, "Did your mother mention her sister''s name?"


    "The letter says my aunt''s name is Xi Qingyou." Wu Manman replied.


    Ning Xi looked at Wu Manman with more gentle eyes, "My mother''s name is Xi Qingyou."


    Wu Manman looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes, "Then you are my cousin? Is your aunt in Yin country?"


    "If they are really sisters, then we are also cousins, but my mother was identally involved in the spatial turbulence not long after she gave birth to me. Now my whereabouts are unknown." Ning Xi sighed.


    There was a trace of sadness in Wu Manman''s eyes, "It turns out that my aunt was also killed."


    "When they came to the Nine Dragons Continent, my mother''s body was injured. Later, I was born prematurely due to fetal gas, and my mother''s body was exhausted. Her biggest regret was not seeing my aunt." She Said his eyes were red.


    Ning Xi felt a little ufortable. She reached out and touched Wu Manman''s head: "My mother may still be alive. If there is a day when we meet, you can go to see my mother instead of my aunt."


    Wu Manman sniffed, "Well, my aunt must still be alive, I''m going to see her instead of my mother."


    On this continent, in addition to the rtives of her father, she also has aunts and cousins, which is great!


    "What else did your mother say?" Ning Xi asked.


    Wu Manman thought for a while and said, "The other thing is about my physical defects. After I met my aunt, I followed her to leave the Wu family. She said that maybe my aunt would have a way to treat me."


    "It''s just that my mother didn''t expect her aunt to have an ident back then. I can feel that she has a deep rtionship with her aunt and is very dependent on her." Wu Manman sighed heavily.

 Chapter 924: possible

    Chapter 924: possible


    When Ning Xi saw Wu Manman''s eyes, there was no disappointment that he couldn''t cure the disease, but more worry about his aunt who had never seen her before. The little girl''s mind was really pure and kind.


    That Marquis Wu Ci taught his cousin very well.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I can repair your congenital defect, but your body is too weak right now, and you need to repair it several times to heal."


    Her aunt suffered internal injuries when she came. No wonder Wu Manman, who was born, was so weak and had a congenital serious heart disease.


    Wu Manman was surprised, and immediately reacted, "Cousin, is your special repair ability right for people?"


    "Almost." Ning Xi nodded.


    Wu Manman showed a somewhat adoring smile, "Cousin, you are amazing!"


    "Manman''s ability is also very powerful. You can repair flowers and nts now. In the future, when your stubborn diseases are cured and you can let go of cultivation, you will be able to repair spirit flowers and nts." Ning Xi likes his little cousin very much. There will be a sense of intimacy, it turns out that this is the connection between blood.


    In fact, Ning Xi''s ability is not only able to repair people, but also to flowers and nts, which is moreprehensive.


    Wu Manman also likes Ning Xi very much, she nodded affectionately and with expectation: "I will work hard!"


    Ning Xi repaired Wu Manman''s body in the bamboo house, which took about half an hour.


    After restoration, Wu Manman''s originally paleplexion looked a little rosy.


    "Cousin, I''m leaving, otherwise my friends should be in a hurry." Wu Manman looked at Ning Xi with some reluctance.


    Ning Xi smiled and patted her head: "Go, I''ll quietlye to the Wu family in two days to repair your body."


    "Okay!" Wu Manman said with bright eyes.


    "By the way, you can let your father know about our rtionship. Just don''t tell him that I am a woman. You can call me cousin when there are outsiders in the future." Ning Xi smiled and exined.


    Although Wu Manman didn''t know why her cousin wanted to hide her gender, she didn''t get to the bottom of it. After all, every family had a hard-to-read scripture, "Okay, I''ll keep it a secret for my cousin."


    Ningxi asked Luo Yinhuang to send Wu Manman back to the previous bamboo house.


    Except for Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang never liked to have physical contact with anyone, let alone a woman, so he called the dark guard of the Tianjie cultivation base to take Wu Manman away instantly.


    Next, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang were very pleasant to go boating on theke together.


    Ning Xiy with his head resting on Luo Yinhuang''sp, and talked about the rtionship with Wu Manman.


    Then he took out the blue letter and opened it, which was also nk.


    Ning Xi thought about applying the special ability to the stationery, and soon a paragraph of text was revealed. Sure enough, only those with the blood of the Xi family could use it.


    There were only a few simple words on the letter, and asked Ning Xi''s mother to help take care of one or two Wu Manman, and then help to treat the stubborn illness. The words also expressed a kind of longing. I have never seen each other again, and I have deep regrets.


    In fact, it wasn''t that her mother didn''t go to see her aunt, but that she was killed, and because of this, yin and yang were separated.


    Judging from the content of the letter, the rtionship between the two sisters is very good. Wu Manman''s mother is very close to her mother and sighed. She put the letter back and put it away, preparing for the future. If one day I can meet my mother, I will give this letter to the other party at that time.


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and kissed Ning Xi''s eyebrows, "Now at least I know that my mother-inw is from Quanyougu in the upper continent. If we have a chance to go in the future, we will go to Quanyougu to find someone, maybe she and your father have met something. The opportunity has returned."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I think so too." With clues, there is hope to find someone.

 Chapter 925: new round

    Chapter 925: new round


    The next day, Ning Xi heard a message.


    Wu Manru visited Bibo Lake and returned to the Wu family in Kyoto, then packed up and left the capital with a young man.


    The Wu family sent a lot of people to look for it, and they had been keeping their mouths shut.


    It was only because someone saw Wu Manru and the people leave with their own eyes that the Wu family had to admit it after the news spread.


    The olddy of the Wu family was even more furious and sent her own people to look for it.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised at first, but then he understood, and found that his own Xiao Huanghuang was very careful.


    Yesterday, Wu Man only disappeared after sending her away. If he disappeared like this, the Wu family would definitely find him, and others would think that the disappearance of the other party was rted to her, and some unnecessary troubles would inevitably follow.


    Now that Wu Manru went home, packed up and left with the other men, it has nothing to do with her.


    After two days, Ningxi asked Luo Yinhuang to send her to Wu Manru''s room.


    She is now an earth-level cultivation base, but the Wu family has a heaven-level powerhouse in charge, and it is impossible to sneak in.


    But with golden thighs, these troubles can be avoided.


    After repairing Wu Manman''s body, Ning Xi sat with her and drank tea all afternoon before leaving. The rtionship between the two grew rapidly.


    The time for rest soon passed. On this day, the contestants from several countries gathered at the Royal War Beast Field, ready to wait for the second assessment experience.


    After waiting for a cup of tea after arriving at the Colosseum, four referees appeared in front.


    This time, Long Yue of Qinglong Kingdom stood up, looked at the crowd and said, "Today we will conduct the second round of assessment experience."


    Immediately, they pped their hands, and suddenly hundreds of soldiers rushed out from a side door.


    The contestants present were stunned for a moment, and many people became defensive.


    Long Yue swept away everyone''s expressions and smiled: "Today''s assessment requires the cooperation of people, so we have mobilized the elite soldiers of the Jin Kingdom toe and assist."


    "Now I announce the content of this assessment. Each of you will draw four soldiers to form a team, and then you will need to refine a war beast for each of them."


    "The time to refine the war beasts and let them cooperate with the war beasts is five months. After five months, a test will be held. The soldiers you choose will take turns to fight, and whoever refines the war beasts canst until Thest 20 are considered passers, and the rest are counted as failures."


    A group of people are somewhat inexplicable, they have never encountered such a rule.


    "Do you understand?" Long Yue asked with a somewhat stern voice.


    Everyone responded in unison: "I understand!"


    "It''s enough to understand. Now you go forward and draw a number for each of you, and then draw the corresponding soldier number in the order of the number you have drawn."


    "The talents, abilities, and cultivation of these four hundred and eighty soldiers are all selected throughpetitions, and their strengths areparable to each other, so you don''t have to worry about the choice."


    "They are all the same. Whether they can persist until the end depends on the war beasts you tailor-made for them."


    Hearing that the strength of the soldiers was almost the same, many people were relieved.


    It is not a candidate, but a lottery decision, which also represents a certain fairness, but no one has an opinion.


    So the 120 people first stepped forward and took turns to draw a number, and then drew soldiers ording to the numbers in their hands.


    Ningxi''s number was No. 17, and four soldiers were selected, all of whom were No. 17.


    After being drawn, the four of them walked to Ning Xi''s side and stood calmly.

 Chapter 926: What exactly are you going to do?

    Chapter 926: What exactly are you going to do?


    The soldiers drawn by others also corresponded to each person''s number, so soon everyone stood behind their own people.


    In the lounge, Luo Yinhuang and the others did not expect that the content of the assessment would be like this, and they had never seen this kind of gamey before.


    This time, the senior officials of the four countries attached great importance to the Battle Beast Tournament. In order to avoid cheating, the referees did not know what the next round would be before each assessment, and they would only be notified to prepare when it was approaching.


    These elite soldiers were also prepared by the senior officials of the four countries. The four referees only knew the assessment rules early this morning.


    It is not difficult for Luo Yinhuang and others to know in advance, but Ning Xi has no intention of cheating, so they are toozy to ask.


    Yan Wushuang touched his chin meaningfully, "This War Beast Contest always feels that those old things are taking too much attention, and it''s weird."


    "What''s so weird?" Di Qingyan asked.


    "The endless variety of assessments is very strange. Under normal circumstances, wouldn''t the war beastpetition be better than the beast refined by someone else? But there are so many assessments, as if they were specially training war beast masters."


    Yan Wushuang paused and said: "Like today''s assessment, I feel that this is a test of the cooperation between the Beast Master and the soldiers, it is not easy!"


    "Yes, I also feel the same way. The old guys in this War Beast Tournament must have some purpose, not just to decide the first ce or to select an excellent War Beast Master to train." Jun Jiuli nodded in agreement.


    The old guys have always done things in a mysterious way, and this time it was even more confusing, indicating that there must be a big n brewing.


    Luo Yinhuang also discovered this problem early, after thinking for a moment, the lines were connected and put on, which made him seem to have some clues.


    "No matter what is brewing, or what is not a simple purpose, the result will not be bad." He said.


    Several people nodded, but they couldn''t help but wonder, what are the old guys going to do?


    In the Royal Colosseum, all the contestants present have been selected.


    Long Yue said: "There is a workshop prepared for you, then you can go inside and refine the beasts."


    "The area of each workshop is veryrge. After refining the beasts, you will let the soldiers cooperate in the training ande out for assessment after five months."


    Not allowed to go back to their respective yards is also to prevent fear of cheating.


    "The war beasts you refine will also be rewarded to the soldiers who spar with them, so the materials wille from the royal family of the Jin Kingdom. After you build the war beast refining diagram, you will submit a list and report it, and it will be prepared for you here. Material."


    "Yes!" It is naturally the best to be able to not prepare materials by yourself.


    Long Yue was quite satisfied with their attitude, "Okay, take the serial number you tookst to find the corresponding workshop."


    "Yes!"


    Rows of stone houses were built on the battlefield of the beasts. It seemed that a stone house was veryrge, about four or five hundred square meters.


    Ning Xi entered room seventeen, and the four soldiers behind her also entered.


    In the stone house, there is a separate work room. This is the ce where the beast masters work and rest. The soldiers'' activity range is the living room outside.


    After Ning Xi entered the stone house, he smiled and looked at the four of them and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The four of them were all young men, and the man standing on the far left replied, "Our code name is One Two Three Four, I am Ah Yi, he is Ah Er, Ah San, Ah Si, you can call us that."


    This is the rule for participating in the war beast assessment.

 Chapter 927: what to play

    Chapter 927: what to y


    Ning Xi didn''t bother about their names, one title was enough.


    "Okay, then, Ah Yi, tell me what you are better at, such as main attack or main defense, do you have any requirements for the war beast you want?" Since it is a tailor-made war beast, you must know these details.


    Ah Yi smiled and said, "I''m good at attacking beasts, and I prefer war beasts that focus on agility."


    Ning Xi nodded, then looked at Ah Er, "How about you?"


    "I''m good at defense..."


    After asking and answering, Ning Xi had a general idea of what they were good at.


    This kind of situation has also been staged in other stone houses. There is no bad one who can participate in this selection after many tests. Everyone knows that we must start with the ability of soldiers to be good at.


    After everyone asked the four soldiers, they got into the studio and began to design and draw the construction diagram of the war beast to be refined.


    Unlike the others, Ning Xi continued to chat with a few people from all over the world, and the people in the lounge were very speechless.


    After chatting, Ning Xi went back to the workshop, but they didn''t start to draw the war beast construction map at all, but crawled on the table and fell asleep.


    Luo Yinhuang and several people in the lounge have be ustomed to her distinctive style, and the four referees are really speechless.


    How could Ning Xi be able to sleep so leisurely under such circumstances!


    The next day, when everyone else had almost finished drawing a picture of a war beast, Ning Xizily got up to wash.


    Then Ning Xi went to the living room and had lunch with the four of them. She leanedzily on a soft chair in the living room.


    "Have a half-hour break and digest it, then you can call me in pairs."


    Although Ah Yi and the others are very surprised why Ning Xi has such a request, but being selected means that they are of excellent quality, and they will not interfere with all the actions of the Beast Master, they just need to cooperate well.


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi smiled contentedly, then took out a book of books andid it on the soft chair to look at it. The leisurely appearance did not seem to being to participate in the selection assessment, but it was as casual as at home.


    In the lounge, Wu Kun, who had always disliked Ning Xi, frowned, "What is this Ning Xi going to do? Is this the attitude you should have when refining war beasts to participate in thepetition?"


    They had also made war beasts for others, but they were always ready to build blueprints after asking what the other party was good at and their requirements for war beasts. It was unreasonable that Ning Xi actually called people to fight.


    Long Yue thought for a while and said, "Ning Xi may be trying to better grasp each person''s characteristics through a battle between the two."


    Only this makes sense.


    Wu Kun doesn''t think so, "The best thing is the characteristics, doing this is just a waste of time."


    "Have you wasted any time, let''s wait and see." Long Yue had a good impression of Ning Xi, and always felt that Ning Xi had her own deep meaning in doing so.


    The four referees had different thoughts, and they all wanted to see what tricks Ning Xi was going to y.


    Luo Yinhuang and several people are familiar with Ning Xi, and they know that this is definitely not something she did out of boredom, but it should be useful for refining war beasts.


    Of course, taking the opportunity to secretly have fun, Ning Xi could do it.


    Half an hourter, Ning Xi drank teazily while watching the four of them take turns to fight, what a pleasure!


    The four of them didn''t hold back much ording to Ning Xi''s request. They used the moves and habits they were best at in the battle. Ning Xi watched it seriously, and some thoughts would pop up in his mind from time to time.

 Chapter 928: How can these mortals understand

    Chapter 928: How can these mortals understand


    Ning Xi let the four rest after two fights. After dinner, he didn''t draw the structure diagram of the beast, but took out this book and looked at it with relish.


    After the night was dark, she put away the book, stretched out to find a good posture, and continued to crawl to sleep.


    Others were still working on the design and sketching of war beasts, which was a stark contrast to Ning Xi''sziness.


    This situation really made the four referees in the lounge unable to understand, and even Yan Wushuang and others were a little baffled.


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help but ask Luo Yinhuang, "Why is Ningxi still in the ink?"


    It took five months to refine four tailor-made war beasts, and to familiarize those four with war beasts, it was rtivelypact at all.


    Looking at Ningxi''s appearance, it was like a leisurely sightseeing.


    The four referees felt that Ning Xi was a little too careless. Five months were so urgent, and it would be toote to regret if he didn''t make good use of it.


    But no matter what they thought, they couldn''t affect Ning Xi.


    The next day, Ning Xi ran to chat with the four soldiers again, and then asked them to rece each other to fight.


    On the third day, Ning Xi asked the four of them to show off their unique skills individually, as well as practice the weapons they were good at.


    On the fourth day, Ning Xi asked what the four people liked about the appearance of war beasts, and finally picked up a pen.


    However, he drew a lot of drawings, and then gave them to four people to choose the type they wanted.


    The judges in the lounge were speechless even Long Yue. After confirming the appearance of the war beast, you can just watch the refining. Why go to ask the other party''s opinion, it''s a waste of time.


    On the fifth day, the people in the other rooms finished designing the war beast construction diagram, and then asked the person at the door to ask for the required materials.


    And Ning Xicai and the four decided to refine the appearance of the beast, and began to build the blueprint of the beast.


    Ten dayster, other people had already made a lot of parts, and Ning Xi had onlypleted the construction of the four war beasts, and asked the people outside for the required materials.


    Then I found a good ce to sleep directly, and after having breakfast the next morning, I slowly prepared to refine the parts.


    However, the people in the lounge found that the usual Ning Xi waszy, but when the hand touched the material and started refining, the whole person''s temperament changed a lot.


    The indifference andziness were restrained, the whole person was serious and serious, and the same materials turned into exquisite parts in her hands.


    Ning Xi''s refining technique was deliberately covered up by the magic ball, and so were the others.


    However, several judges still found that the parts refined by Ningxi were very different from others.


    At least they couldn''t guess Ning Xi''s refining technique.


    Time passed by little by little, and half a month passed in a sh. Others were still refining parts, but Ning Xi had already refined a war beast.


    This is a praying mantis war beast. The turquoise shell has a strong texture, and the two forearms glow with a sharp cold light, which is very extraordinary at first nce.


    The most important thing is that this mantis refined by Ningxi is very real. If you look at it with the naked eye, you will never think that it is a war beast.


    In the lounge, Lu Qingquan said, "Ningxi''s refining method is very innovative, and the refining parts are also very mature, but the level of the entire war beast is only Xuanpin, which is a pity."


    "Yeah! I also heard that Ning Xi can expand the construction map of Xuanpin''s war beasts into ground-grade war beasts. Why is he now refining the ground-grade parts into mysterious war beasts?" Wu Kun said with some contempt. .


    Di Qingyang sneered: "What do you know? Take a good look at it."


    How can Ningxi refine the war beasts that can be promoted, how can these mortals understand, hum!

 Chapter 929: tossing

    Chapter 929: tossing


    After Ning Xi refined the mantis, he did not continue, but took it outside and gave it to Ah Yi, and asked him to activate the bond between the beasts.


    After establishing contact with Mantis, Ah Yi began to control the beast to move.


    The praying mantis can zoom in and out freely, and after trying several times, Ah Yi found a size that suits his mind the most, and then controlled the constant movements of the beast.


    Ning Xi wrapped her hands around her and watched constantly, and from time to time would exchange with Ah Yi about his experience.


    After a long time, Hajime''s profound energy was consumed a lot, but hispatibility with the mantis deepened a lot, and he couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Ning Xi took back the mantis war beast, then went into the workshop to disassemble the war beast shell, removed several parts and added some materials to re-refine it.


    This situation made the four referees iprehensible.


    "Ning Xi, this is too nonsense. I think that the quality of the war beast is of profound quality, but its strength isparable to that of the earth. Why did you suddenly dismantle the parts of the war beast!" Kong Ya said with a frown. .


    Under normal circumstances, only after the war beasts refined by oneself were damaged, the war beast masters would disassemble the casings to repair or rece parts, but the war beasts refined by Ningxi were in good condition.


    Wu Kun agreed: "It''s just looking for trouble. No matter how much you get a mantis, you won''t be able to turn it into a ground product! It''s a mess."


    Long Yue couldn''t help frowning slightly, wondering why Ning Xi did this.


    Yan Wushuang and a few others guessed the purpose of Ning Xi''s actions. She should be supplementing and improving the functions of the beasts.


    A dayter, Ning Xi re-trained the mantis and took it out for Ah Yi to use.


    The tacit understanding between one person and one beast improved again, and Hajime once again controlled the beast to do various attacking and defensive actions. He found that the problem that the speed of the beast had not reached its peak waspletely resolved.


    The overall strength of the entire war beast has been improved again, but after controlling the war beast for a long time, the war beast has exposed two shorings of weakened functions.


    So Ning Xi went into the workshop and re-refined some parts. After three consecutive times, when Ah Yi couldn''t find any weak point in using it, Ning Xipletely gave him the battle and let him practice tacit understanding in the room. .


    Ning Xi did not continue, but found a good ce to sleep first.


    After sleeping and eating enough the next day, Ning Xi began to refine the second war beast.


    It is still the same as the previous one. After refining, let Ah Er familiar with it, and then continue to disassemble the parts and re-add them to the material transformation ritual.


    After refining, Ning Xi continued to sleep, and then used the same method to refine the third and fourth war beasts.


    After Ningxi refined and finalized the fourth war beast, it took only three months in total.


    Others started refining earlier than Ning Xi, and Wei Sinan, who was currently the fastest, had only finished refining the third beast and was about to start refining the third one.


    Those who are slow in refining have finished refining two and a half war beasts, and they have to speed up in theter stage.


    Only then did the four judges discover that Ningxi''s speed of refining the beast was so fast that he could throw it out of the street.


    If it weren''t for the constant changes, and if they didn''t sleep like everyone else, the four war beasts Ningxi could be refined in two months.


    After making this discovery, the four referees couldn''t help but be shocked, knowing that their refining speed was definitely not so fast when they were at the ground level.


    This kind of speed can beparable to their current level of heaven.


    After Ning Xi finished refining the beasts, hepletely rxed. Every day, he would go to the living room to see the four people familiar with the beasts.

 Chapter 930: stunned

    Chapter 930: stunned


    "I think you are almost familiar with it. Next, you can use war beasts to fight, so that you can really improve yourpatibility with war beasts." This day Ningxi suggested.


    Ah Yi and the others were stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to make such a bold proposal.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they have scruples.


    Ah Yi and Ning Xi have been chatting quite a bit recently, so he couldn''t help but say, "If we fight each other with war beasts, we may damage the war beasts. Their main function is to wait for the war with other people. As for the beast, don''t lose the big because of the small."


    That said, they were thinking about Ning Xi, otherwise they would have been itching to try the power of the battle beasts.


    Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand indifferently, "What''s the matter, if there is damage, can I still repair it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what''s going on in the future, just improve yourpatibility with the war beasts first, andpare with your strongestbat power. There will definitely be unexpected surprises." Ning Xi smiled mysteriously and blinked her eyes.


    Ning Xi said so, and the four of them were no longer hypocritical, so they summoned war beasts to fight.


    The four of them are different in what they are good at. Some are good at strength, some are good at agility, some are good at defense, and some are good at strong attack. The beasts that Ning Xi refined for them have the fusion of all these functions, but they are more prating into their most Ability to excel.


    After the real battle with others, the four talents deeply discovered that the current war beasts, both in appearance and in the power they use, are too much in line with their wishes, and they are easier to use than the war beasts they used to use.


    The most important thing is that they feel that the fit between themselves and the beast is constantly improving, and it is incredible that they have increased to 30% just through a battle.


    However, a few people felt a little regretful in their hearts. They were all cultivations of the earth rank, but this war beast was only a profound product. After that, with the improvement of the cultivation level, the war beast might not be able to be used anymore.


    Ning Xi could see the regret in the eyes of several people, but he didn''t exin it, and they would have battle practice in the next few days.


    The defenses of the four beasts are very strong, so after a few days of fighting, there is no serious damage.


    On this day, several people fought against each other again, and they found that the tacit understanding between themselves and the beast had reached 50%, and they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    They also had war beasts before, and it took a long time for them to reach 50%. The war beasts refined by Ning Xi actually allowed them to reach it in less than ten days?


    Then a scene that surprised them even more happened. Ah Yi''s mantis war beast was surrounded by ayer of turquoise light, and the size of the mantis kept shrinking and getting bigger.


    The entire war beast was transformed a little bit as if it was reborn from nirvana, and the aura it exuded began to soar.


    Until the azure light faded, the four of them discovered that the Mantis War Beast had inexplicably been promoted from the Profound Grade to the Earth Grade War Beast, which made them stunned.


    "This, how is this possible?" Hajime felt the deepest. After the mantis began to advance, his spiritual consciousness also fluctuated continuously.


    He can be sure that now this mantis war beast is definitely a genuine product, and even the overall strength has been improved even more.


    And the degree of fit between him and the mantis war beast has also reached 60% with the upgrade of the mantis.


    But it was obviously a mysterious war beast before? Why can the degree of fit continue to improve together?


    Not only was Hajime puzzled, but the other three soldiers were alsopletely stunned.

 Chapter 931: unheard of unheard of

    Chapter 931: unheard of unheard of


    Not to mention the four of them, even the four referees in the lounge and the Emperor of the Four Kingdoms were stunned.


    Ningxi was able to refine the upgraded beasts, which was reported in the information, but they didn''t care.


    Thinking about it, Ning Xi made a gimmick to deepen that fief, or how the yellow-grade war beast was transformed and promoted to the profound-grade war beast.


    They can do this too.


    But he never thought that the beasts would be able to advance after the battle, but Ning Xi had been standing without any movement.


    The most important thing is that this kind of war beast is upgraded, they have never heard of it before.


    "Mysterious-grade war beasts are upgraded to ground-grade through battles? How is this possible?" Wu Kun eximed.


    Kong Ya was alsopletely stunned, "From the sense of auraing from the formation crystal ball, this praying mantis has really be an earth grade."


    "That''s right, the shocking expression of the soldier who controlled the war beast doesn''t seem like a fake, it shows that the war beast refined by Ningxi can really be upgraded through battle." Long Yue said with interest.


    Lu Qingquan also carried a kind of disbelief, "It can be upgraded through the war beast, so can this war beast be upgraded to the top grade?"


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo looked at each other and pouted at the same time. It was terrible that the four referees were uneducated.


    "Mantis didn''t level up because of the battle at all, right?" Di Qingyang couldn''t help but said.


    The four referees were stunned for a moment, and Long Yue asked with a smile, "Why did you upgrade?"


    It seems that the prince of Xuanwu Kingdom seems to be very clear.


    Di Qingyang raised his chin proudly, "War beasts can be upgraded because the fit has reached 50%."


    "Fitness? The seventh prince means that the fit between Ah Yi and Mantis has reached 50%?" Wu Kun asked with wide eyes.


    how can that be? Even if the earth-grade war **** refined by these heaven-grade war beast masters is controlled by others, it is impossible for them to achieve a 50% fit in such a short period of time.


    Di Qingyang snorted coldly: "That''s because you can''t do it yourself and don''t know it. The war beasts refined by Ningxi can be upgraded, so the improvement rate of the fit has also increased, but it''s normal for you ordinary people to not understand."


    Naturally, it was these geniuses who could understand Ning Xi and discover how powerful Ning Xi was.


    "..." Wu Kun twitched the corners of his mouth, what do you call these ordinary people? They were also the arrogant warriors of the most outstanding young generation in the Shikoku!


    The seventh prince looked contemptuous of them, and it was really unbelievable, and he really looked like Ning Xi!


    Di Qingyan stroked his forehead and was speechless. His stupid younger brother, who was close to Mo Zhehei, was brought crooked by Ning Xi.


    Lu Qingquan looked at Di Qingyang curiously and asked, "Does the Seventh Prince know that this kind of war beast will be able to advance to the Heavenly Rank in the future?"


    Several other referees also put aside other thoughts and looked at Di Qingyang curiously.


    Di Qingyang raised his chin again, and said shyly: "Of course, as long as you devour enough war beasts and materials of the same rank or high rank, when the war beasts umte to a certain level, they will transform again. Advance."


    After listening to him, the first thing the four referees thought of was that Ningxi''s war beast devoured Yu Jinhao''s heaven-grade war beast in the secret realm.


    Before, I was very puzzled why Ningxi''s earth-grade war beasts were able to swallow heaven-grade war beasts, and what was the use of swallowing them.


    After unlocking it, it also broke all their stereotypes about war beasts. It turns out that war beasts can be upgraded like this?


    If this is the case, the benefits are too great, and a great article can be made just from the fit between the mysterious master and the war beast.


    If Ning Xi knew what the four referees were saying, she would definitely admire that Jiang was really old!

 Chapter 932: unshakable

    Chapter 932: unshakable


    No matter how amazed and curious the referee is, the assessment continues.


    Every day, Ning Xi would watch the four of them use war beasts against each other, and from time to time put forward a few feasible suggestions, which benefited the four of them a lot.


    From the battle of the four, Ning Xi was constantly observing the level of integration of the war beasts, and had a better understanding of how to refine war beasts in the future.


    In her spare time, she spends her time watching the ssics of war beasts. The two books in her hand were given by Xiao Huanghuang, both of which were rted to earth-grade and heaven-grade war beasts. After reading andprehension, it greatly improved her.


    In a sh, the five-month period is over, and the real key to the assessment at this stage will also begin.


    All the people who participated in the assessment havepleted the refining task of the four war beasts, but some people are rtivelyte, and the time between soldiers to be skilled in war beasts is rtively small.


    The four people on Ningxi''s side have been familiar with the war beasts for the longest time, and she has refined them too fast.


    Long Yue''s voice sounded in the stone house: "The refining time is over, everyone leaves the stone house!"


    After the group left the stone house, they walked to the open space in front of them and stood up.


    "Now for the critical battle assessment."


    Long Yue swept the crowd and continued: "Now we will divide you into six groups, and draw lots to decide who will fight. After taking turns, the 40 people who have won the most games will continue to fight, and then the final 20 will be decided."


    "The war beast division can follow the four soldiers on the battlefield to guide, if there is a chance to repair the damaged war beast and continue to fight, it is also allowed."


    "The war beasts were knocked out of the stage, and whose war beasts were knocked down and couldn''t move, they were directly eliminated. Only war beasts are allowed to fight, and personal force is not allowed. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" the crowd replied.


    "Okay, all the contestantse up to draw lots, and then take the number they have drawn to go to the corresponding battle arena over there to fight the beasts." Long Yue pointed to the left side of the beast arena, where there were already erected Less battle arena.


    Ning Xi and others walked out of the lottery, and then took the number to find the corresponding battle tform.


    Ning Xi drew No. 39 this time, and her opponent was a young woman from a superior country.


    The woman smiled at Ning Xi and said, "Ning Shao, you have to be merciful!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Miss is also showing mercy!!"


    The two smiled politely, and each stood behind, and the four soldiers behind them stepped forward and released the beast.


    As soon as the war beast was released, the aura of the mid-level earth grade spread, and the face of the woman on the opposite side changed.


    Hers is only a high-grade Xuan-grade war beast, and there is not much chance of winning against an upper-grade intermediate-grade!


    The woman secretly said that she was unlucky, and watched the eight war beasts collide with each other.


    The war beasts refined by Ning Xi were strong in both attack and defense, and they threw the opponent''s war beasts off the battlefield in just one round.


    The woman smiled helplessly: "Ning Shao is really amazing, I didn''t expect you to be an intermediate-level war beast master."


    Such a level cannot be found among the geniuses of a high-ranking country. Ning Xi, a person from the lower country, has actually achieved it, and he does not know who will win against those people.


    "You''re wrong, miss!" Ning Xi would be modest when facing a woman.


    After another round of battles, the beasts refined by Ning Xi won all the battles with unshakable sharpness.


    In addition to the fivend-grade war beast masters identified in the five countries, threend-grade war beast masters emerged, obviously hiding their strength before.


    However, when the eight people including Wei Sinanpeted, they all lost to the war beasts refined by Ning Xi.

 Chapter 933: The person who knows the times is Junjie

    Chapter 933: The person who knows the times is Junjie


    A few of them lost to Ning Xi, but they were quite calm, but some were very upset.


    Han Zian walked up to Wei Sinan and said with a schadenfreude smile, "I didn''t expect that even your war beast would be defeated by Ningxi''s war beast after ten moves."


    Wei Sinan hooked his lips and said, "Ningxi''s war beasts are of the middle grade, and their offense and defense are perfect. Mine is only a beginner. It''s normal to lose. My strength is indeed inferior."


    He was actually full of surprise in his heart. He had guessed that Ning Xi could make earth-grade war beasts, but he didn''t expect that other people''s war beasts were directly middle-grade earth-grade war beasts. Such a difference in strength made him feel powerless.


    Moreover, he found that Ningxi''s war beasts are very well integrated. Offense and defense are the minimum standard for war beasts. On the basis of this standard, he added functions to bring out the greatest advantages of the four soldiers, such as speed and agility. Wait, the strength of the beast has also been brought into y.


    The most unexpected thing for him was the fit between the four soldiers and the beasts, which seemed to be at least 60%. Such a high fit is terrifying.


    The ground-grade war beasts he refined thought that they were not bad, and the strength of the four soldiers and the ability to control the war beasts were also good, but they only reached a degree of fit of about 30%.


    Han Zian sneered: "I didn''t expect that you, who is recognized by the five countries as the most powerful war beast of the younger generation, would actuallypromise with someone who came down to the country. You are really ambitious."


    Wei Sinan raised his eyebrows: "If you lose, you will lose. Can you change the situation if you are unwilling?"


    "It''s better to spend your time and energy on improving your own strength, rather than having that free time to be unhappy with others. You can be yourself." Wei Sinan gave Han Zian a meaningful look and walked away.


    The Tao is different, and he has regarded Han Zian as apetitor before, which is really inappropriate.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s strength, he knew what hecked. He never sighed sadly in Chunqiu. If he lost, he lost. His opponent was so strong, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    Han Zian watched Wei Sinan leave with a gloomy expression, and Yu Jinhao walked to his side.


    "It seems that Wei Sinan is not in trouble!"


    Han Zian sighed, "Yeah! Not only did this guy not feel angry at Ning Xi for stealing the limelight, but he admired Ning Xi very much."


    "It''s a pity that a good show is missing." Yu Jinhao pouted.


    They originally wanted to provoke a few other earth-grade beast masters from the five countries to unite against Ning Xi, but they were not fooled at all.


    It is true that Ning Xi''s previous deterrence in the secret realm was too great, and even smart people would not choose to offend him.


    It''s just that the two of them offended people to death, and the rtionship is difficult to ease.


    Han Zian shrugged: "Yeah! Since they are willing to be crushed by Ning Xi, then what can we say."


    He was very jealous of Ning Xi, so he didn''t n to find fault again, "Winning this assessment is a serious matter."


    "Well, I think so too." Yu Jinhao nodded, relying on the strength of the two of them to find Ning Xi''s fault, it is estimated that they will be defeated again, then it might as well forget, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie!


    The two gave up their original n to find faults, which disappointed many people from the five countries. They had always wanted the eight and Ningxi to match each other, which is a pity!


    Controlling war beasts consumes profound energy, so the referee arranged for everyone to rest for half a day and then proceed to the next battle.

 Chapter 934: Invest in advance

    Chapter 934: Invest in advance


    Not to everyone''s surprise, Ningxi''s war beast easily entered the top 20, ranking first with a win.


    The eight Earth-grade Beast Masters from the Five Kingdoms also entered the top 20 by ident.


    As for the inferior country and the middle country, except for Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan who just broke into the top 20, everyone else lost.


    It''s not that they can''t do it, it''s just that the opponent is too strong.


    After the 20 finalists were decided, Long Yue said: "This stage of the assessment is over, you rest for half a month, and then return to the Battle Beast Field to participate in the final assessment."


    "Yes!"


    Except for Ning Xi, everyone in the top 20 looked tired and tired, ready to go back and have a good rest.


    Those who didn''t make it to the top 20 were disappointed or frustrated in addition to exhaustion.


    They found that the people who entered the top 20 in the assessment this time were the same asst time, which also means that these people have won two games. In the next assessment, they have little hope of entering the top 20, and they arepletely foils.


    Many people''s mentality has begun to be unstable. Yue Zheng and the others are not bad. They feel that they cane to the upper-ss country to participate in the assessment and experience this time. Great progress, they are also satisfied.


    They were very happy to see that Ning Xi was able to participate in the Beast Contest of the Super Overlord.


    After leaving the battlefield, everyone rode back to the courtyard.


    On the chariot, the people from the lower and middle countries all expressed their congrattions to Ning Xi. Ning Xi passed the first two tests in the first two tests, and thest remaining one is not unexpected. question.


    Ning Xi smiled and epted everyone''s kindness.


    After getting off the bus, Ning Xi said to Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran, "Youe to my workshop tomorrow."


    Each courtyard in the annex is veryrge, not only does each person have a room, but also a workshop is arranged for each person for the contestants to practice.


    Both of them were stunned for a while, then nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    Others were a little envious. It seemed that Ning Xi was going to give Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran a separate guide on the war beasts.


    However, despite the pantothenic acid, it made sense. After all, Shui Xiaoran, Xie Yuan, and Ning Xi had always had a good rtionship. In addition, both of them had entered the top 20 in the two assessments, so they were more likely to go to a high-ranking country to participate in the War Beast Tournament.


    After Ning Xi returned to the room, Luo Yinhuang was already there.


    The two leaned against each other and read a book each, quietly and warmly.


    After a good night''s sleep, Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran went to Ningxi''s workshop the next day.


    At this time, the four of Yue Zheng were already sitting inside, and Ning Xi beckoned to the two of them, "Come here, I will share with you the experience of war beasts."


    "Okay! We really can''t ask for it." Xie Yuan smiled.


    He had many questions and doubts about the beasts of war. If he could get Ningxi to solve the doubts, the level of the beasts of war would be improved to a higher level.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled, "Teach us a little more!"


    Ning Xi firstmunicated with a few people about the war beasts, and then answered their doubts about the war beasts one by one, which greatly benefited them.


    It wasn''t until the evening that a few people reluctantly left the workshop, and Ning Xi said amusingly, "Come on tomorrow, I will personally refine the parts and war beasts for your reference."


    Although Yue Zheng and the others did not have much hope of being able to enter the super hegemonic country to participate in the war beastpetition, they were hers, and she would definitely urge them to improve the war beast level.


    As for Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran, they were all from inferior countries and their friendship was good. In addition, their previous performances were really good. Ning Xi also hoped that they could go to the super hegemony country topete together, which was considered an early investment.

 Chapter 935: The face is so big!

    Chapter 935: The face is so big!


    The next day, Xie Yuan and the others still went to Ningxi''s workshop.


    Ning Xi had just picked up the materials and was going to show them how to make ground-grade parts when the maid outside knocked on the door.


    "Master Ning, someone is visiting you." Then the maid''s voice came.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, who would visit him at such a time?


    "You guys y first, I''ll go out and have a look." She turned her head and said to the few people sitting.


    "Well, go ahead."


    When Ning Xi walked into the main hall, he saw four referees sitting in it drinking tea. After seeing Ning Xi, their expressions were different.


    "I have seen the four referees!" Ning Xi stepped forward and gave a junior salute.


    Long Yue said with a smile: "Our visit today is a bit rushed, I hope you don''t mind!"


    "The four referees are here, I''m too happy to be here, why would I mind." Ning Xi smiled politely.


    Lu Qingquan asked with a smile: "Ningxi, do you know the purpose of our visit to you?"


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, "Are the four judges here for the war beasts I made before?"


    "Yes, we are very interested in the kind of war beasts that you can make that can be upgraded, so we want to discuss and exchange with you."


    They are really full of infinite curiosity about that kind of war beast.


    Lu Qingquan paused and said, "Of course, if refining that war beast is your secret method, it''s like we haven''t been here today."


    "I''m also very interested in the flying car you made and want to buy one."


    This can be considered a step. If Ning Xi is unwilling to share with them the experience of refining war beasts, then let''s just assume that they are here to buy flying cars today.


    Long Yue nodded in agreement: "Yes, you are the exclusive war beast master of Longyin Pavilion. If you don''t agree, we will not force it."


    This is a reminder to Ning Xi, it doesn''t matter if she refuses.


    Ning Xi had a good impression of the two referees, and said with a smile, "Moremunication between the war beast masters will help increase the level and understanding. I am naturally willing."


    The four of them are all Heaven-quality Beast Masters, and it would be of great benefit tomunicate with them more.


    "It''s fine if you want!" Wu Kun showed a bit of arrogance, as if Ning Xi agreed to take advantage of it instead.


    Ning Xi nced at the referee of Xuanwu Kingdom lightly, smiled and said nothing.


    Next, Ning Xi found a ce to sit down, and discussed with the four of them the principles and methods of refining the beasts.


    The more the four of them listened, the more interested they became, and they asked a few questions from time to time.


    Ning Xi had some reservations, but what he said still opened the eyes of the four of them, and it was refreshing.


    Wu Kun kept asking about the key to the sess of refining and upgrading the war beast, but Ning Xi avoided it and didn''t answer, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Ningxi, we exchanged the experience of war beasts. You are too reserved." He felt that a person from a small country, even if his talent and potential were good, would not change his low status. If they came to the door in person, it was enough to save face. .


    Ning Xi was still secretive and didn''t reveal all the key points, which was really a bit of apliment.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Judgment Wu, this is my thing. I naturally keep it if I want to. Is it possible that I will sacrifice everything I want? Besides, I''m not familiar with you!"


    The reason why she only talked about some rough things and not in detail was that she was a little disdainful of this referee Wu.


    Why should I give him my things for nothing? This is a secret technique that involves the refining of war beast masters. If you want to set things up, you are so stubborn, your face is really big!


    Wu Kun''s face was instantly gloomy, "Is this how you should treat an elder?"


    Then the pressure of Tianjie was released, obviously wanting to give Ning Xi a disgrace.

 Chapter 936: Just wait and see!

    Chapter 936: Just wait and see!


    The bottom of Ning Xi''s eyes froze, and she was about to refute. At this time, Long Yue snorted coldly, and a coercion of the sky level was crushed towards Wu Kun''s coercion.


    Soon the two coercions intersected in mid-air and canceled.


    Wu Kun looked at Long Yue angrily and said, "What do you mean?"


    "I also want to ask you what you mean? That was originally Ning Xi''s secret art of war beasts. It''s generous to be able to share andmunicate with us, but you want to let people tell the whole story, isn''t it too much?" Long Yue is very disdainful of Wu Kun''s style of always feeling that he is superior to others.


    In Wu Kun''s behavioral cognition, the people who go to the country are rtively low.


    "When am I going to tell Ning Xihe? Don''t put your hat on my head."


    Wu Kun roughly knew the principle of upgrading war beasts, and he knew that Ning Xi wouldn''t say it, so he was going to go back and study for himself.


    My heart is a little hot. If this kind of war beast is sessfully refined, it will be of great help to the second prince. Anyway, Ning Xi has a good rtionship with the third prince and the seventh prince, and he is destined to not get along well.


    He still has no way to take the opponent for the time being. After the War Beast Competition, there are some ways to clean up.


    He stood up with a sneer and said to Ning Xi, "Buy me one of your flying cars."


    "Not for sale!" Ning Xi picked up the teacup and drank it slowly, his attitude towards Wu Kun was also very loose, even with a hint of coldness.


    Wu Kun''s face sank, "I heard that your war beasts are all for sale, how can you look down on this referee?"


    "I always like to sell things as I want, and sell to whomever is pleasing to the eye. What Judge Wu thinks is up to you." Ning Xi didn''t miss the calctions in the other party''s eyes. She was disdainful of her own identity. , and want their own things, or something.


    Ning Xi''s meaning was obvious, she made it clear that Wu Kun was not pleasing to the eye.


    Wu Kunughed angrily, "Ning Xi, you are arrogant enough, you are just a small person waiting for the country, do you really think that after passing the two rounds of selection assessment, you will have the capital to go crazy in front of me? You don''t even look at your identity. ?"


    Lu Qingquan frowned slightly, "Wu Kun, why bother with a junior."


    Ning Xi''s talent and strength in terms of war beasts deserve their respect, even if he is a person from the country?


    Didn''t theye with the task of recruiting war beast talents from the next country this time?


    "Hmph, I don''t dare to ask for such a junior." Wu Kun snorted coldly.


    "I don''t think there is any problem with my identity. Judge Wu, don''t forget that I am the exclusive War Beast Master of Longyin Pavilion. It is not something you can bully if you want."


    Ning Xi was also imposing, he stood up and made a gesture of invitation to him, "Since that''s the case, I can''t hold the Buddha Judge Wu here!"


    "Don''t think that with the support of Longyin Pavilion, you can be arrogant and arrogant, let''s wait and see!" Wu Kun was so embarrassed by Ning Xi that he secretly hated him, squinted his eyes, and left the main hall with his sleeves thrown.


    Long Yue was speechless, "This Wu Kun has a brain."


    The person Luo Di wanted to protect, but Wu Kun pressured and threatened beyond his own ability, and waited to see who it was, what the hell!


    "Ningxi, don''t worry about that mad dog. With Luo Di here, I see who dares to touch you." She opened her mouth to look at Ning Xi tofort him.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "I won''t take him to heart. I thank the two referees for their words and help just now."


    "It''s nothing, I just can''t get used to Wu Kun''s bird-like behavior, like someone owes him, and don''t pee and look in the mirror." Long Yue''s temperament is rtively hot, and it is so obvious that he hates a person.

 Chapter 937: something big happened

    Chapter 937: something big happened


    Ning Xi was very fond of this gorgeous and beautiful judge, and she liked this temperament very much.


    Lu Qingquan was a little helpless, Long Yue was really open, covered his mouth and coughed: "Okay, what did you say in front of the junior."


    Long Yuemei red at him, "The olddy just doesn''t like him, what''s wrong?"


    "Okay, okay, you''re right!" Lu Qingquan''s expression became even more helpless, and he couldn''t reason with the woman.


    Kong Ya chuckled: "Long Yue''s straightness hasn''t changed for many years!"


    Immediately looking at Ning Xi, he said meaningfully, "Wu Kun is a war beast master of the Xuanwu kingdom''s royal family, and he is also an uncle who is very unwilling to deal with the second prince with Prince Yan. If you go to participate in the war beastpetition in the future, you must be careful. it is good."


    He didn''t like Wu Kun''s behavior, and he only reminded him because Ning Xi seemed to have a good rtionship with their prince.


    However, Ning Xi''s temperament is also a bit hot, not to mention that he is just a contestant from the country, even in the super hegemony country, there are few juniors who dare not give Wu Kun face so much.


    "You should also restrain your temper in the future." He spoke again.


    Ning Xi knew that the other party was also kind, but she couldn''t change her temper. "Thank you referee Kong for reminding me, I will pay attention."


    "I think this has a good temperament. As the exclusive war beast master of Longyin Pavilion, you should take out the fan you should have. Wu Kun is nothing." Long Yue pouted.


    Luo Di is the dark emperor of their Qinglong Kingdom, and Ning Xi is under his protection. When will it be Wu Kun''s turn to be arrogant?


    Besides, Ning Xi''s temperament is so good, she hates those people who do things in front of her face and behind her back the most.


    Kong Ya was in the same mood as Lu Qingquan at this time, and the woman Long Yue was simply unable tomunicate.


    Lu Qingquanughed and changed the subject, "Ningxi, we benefited a lot from hearing your words just now. In return, we can answer your difficult questions. Do you have any questions?"


    The refining method of upgrading the beasts gave them a broader refining idea, so that they were no longer limited to the former framework, which needed to be rewarded, and they were not like Wu Kun who would take it for granted.


    Wu Kun developed a coveted heart for Ning Xi''s secret method of upgrading the war beast. They could roughly guess it, but they didn''t agree.


    Ning Xi was also polite, and shared some of the problems she encountered recently when she was reading ancient books and refining war beasts by herself.


    The three referees are of a very high standard, and they answered them one by one.


    Ning Xi reciprocated, and mentioned some key details that were deliberately hidden when upgrading the war beast just now, which made the three of them froze.


    Then the four exchanged their experiences on refining war beasts.


    The three judges found that although Ning Xi was only at the level ofnd quality, he had a set of very novel and unique insights, which benefited them a lot, and even some of the mists in the past seemed to be solved.


    Such an exchangested for three days and three nights, and it didn''t stop until the three people''s personal attendants rushed to find them.


    Themunication was interrupted, and the three of them were a little unhappy, but thinking of the three waitersing one after another, I was afraid that something major would happen.


    Kong Ya looked at the personal attendant and asked, "What''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "Master, something big happened just now."


    "What''s the matter?" The three of them were a little curious, and those who could be called a major event by their personal attendants would definitely not be small.


    The personal attendant took a deep breath and said, "Judgment Wu cut off an arm by Luo Di''s sword in the Royal Annex today."


    "What? An arm was cut off?" The three of them gasped.

 Chapter 938: commit suicide

    Chapter 938:mit suicide


    If a War Beast Master is missing an arm, it can be imagined how much impact it will have. Luo Di really can get rid of that hand.


    Kong Ya asked in amazement, "Do you know why?"


    He had a spection that Luo Di might be taking revenge on Wu Kun for Ning Xi, but he couldn''t be sure and believed it.


    After all, Wu Kun was the royal war beast master of the Xuanwu Kingdom''s royal family, and he was also the uncle of the second prince. Luo Di made it clear that he wanted to offend the other party.


    Besides, Wu Kun now belongs to the referee sent by the Xuanwu Kingdom, so having an arm cut off by the executive officer is somewhat unreasonable.


    The personal attendant replied truthfully, "I heard that Wu Kun wanted to bully Luo Di''s shelter, and Luo Di chopped off his arm in a fit of anger."


    The three of them were a little stunned, guessing is one thing, and implementing it is another.


    They really didn''t expect Luo Di to cut off Wu Kun''s arm directly for Ning Xi''s sake. What a grudge!


    However, it was soon relieved. This was in line with Luo Di''s domineering and ruthless style. Those who had provoked Luo Di didn''t end well.


    There was a bit ofplexity in Long Yue''s eyes. She only felt that Luo Di was a little different to Ning Xi. She didn''t expect to be able to tantly and openly retaliate for Ning Xi.


    It''s not that he is worried that Luo Di will be retaliated by the Wu family of the Xuanwu country, but that Ning Xi will be involved more deeply because of this, so that he will be hated even more by the Wu family.


    "Since Luo Di dares to do this, he won''t be afraid." Seeing Long Yue''s worry, Lu Qingquan reminded in a low voice.


    Only then did Long Yue calm down his worries.


    That''s right, since Luo Di directly attacked Wu Kun, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of the Wu family''s revenge, and he should be sure to protect Ning Xi.


    "What''s the situation now?" Long Yue suddenly looked at his servant and asked with a bit of interest.


    "Now the Royal Court is in a mess. Judge Wu said he was going to sue the senior officials of the four countries to severely punish Luo Di, but Luo Di ignored him at all."


    "Prince Wushuang and the others are also in the other courtyard. When we came, Judge Wu''s people were going to invite the heavenly alchemy master enshrined by the royal family of the Jin Kingdom, and wanted to heal Judge Wu."


    "But with Luo Di here, I don''t know if the alchemist would dare to cure it." He muttered.


    Long Yue sneered: "Wu Kun also deserves it, whoever can''t provoke him will provoke Luo Di, who is the most ruthless."


    "Did Luo Di rush directly to cut Wu Kun today?" She continued to ask with a smile.


    The pro-servant knew that his master likes to watch the lively virtue, and replied with a smile: "It seems that Judge Wu and the emperors of the five kingdoms were drinking together today, and then they criticized Ning Shao during the banquet, and seemed to want to find an excuse to cancel Ning Shao''s participation. I don''t know why Luo Di found out about the qualifications for the next round of assessment."


    "Then Judge Wu just returned to the Royal Courtyard when Luo Di chopped off an arm with his sword."


    The three referees were suddenly speechless. Wu Kun had a problem. Once he drank, he liked to gossip.


    He was dissatisfied with Ning Xi before, but he vented his dissatisfaction after drinking, and even said that he wanted to clean up Ning Xi or something, which angered Luo Di.


    They found it strange that Luo Di didn''t know about the conflict between Ning Xi and Wu Kun before. After all, Ning Xi hadn''t left the main hall for the past three days and had been exchanging experiences with them. How could he suddenly find Wu Kun.


    Who would have thought that Wu Kunmitted suicide by himself, which is also a lesson.


    "He deserves it, let him continue to be arrogant." Long Yue sneered happily and stood up, "Let''s go, let''s join in the fun too, just in time to be bored."


    "We have benefited a lot in the past three days, and we have digested it by the way. Let''s talk to Ning Xi after the assessment is over." She looked at the other two referees and said.

 Chapter 939: Thats what you deserve!

    Chapter 939: That''s what you deserve!


    The two were also more concerned about Wu Kun''s affairs and stood up one after another.


    "Okay, let''s rush over now and have a look."


    If Wu Kun had one of his hands cut off, his vitality would be greatly damaged, and he would not be able to be the referee.


    However, Wu Kun did pass, and he still wanted Ji to disqualify Ning Xi from participating in the next round of assessment, when the three of them were dead?


    This made the three of them very unhappy.


    Long Yue thought about it, looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, and asked, "Want to go and see?"


    "..." Kong Ya and Lu Qingquan twitched the corners of their mouths. Does this woman, Long Yue, think it''s not too lively enough? But thinking that Ning Xi should not ept it.


    Ning Xi nodded generously: "Okay!"


    Guessing how many people are going to teleport over, so he said with a smile: "Please, Senior Long, lead the way!"


    When she came out to receive the four referees before, Xiao Huanghuang left the other hall, so the shot against Wu Kun must be just as the personal attendant said.


    Xiao Huanghuang is really domineering, she just beats people up if she doesn''t agree with each other, and if they don''t agree with each other, they get crippled, amazing! But she likes it!


    If Yan Wushuang and the others heard Ning Xi''s voice, they would definitely sneer. I didn''t know who was chasing the people of Zhongguo with an axe before, so the emperor was brought down by someone, right?


    "..." The two of Kong Ya wanted to help their foreheads speechlessly, well, they were wrong, Ning Xi was a master who was not too big to join in the fun, and he didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    However, Long Yue liked Ning Xi''s refreshing temperament very much. She reached out and took Ning Xi''s arm, "Okay, I''ll take you away!"


    Then a few people teleported away from the main hall, and after a while theynded in the Royal Courtyard.


    The three''s personal attendants were also of the Heavenly Rank cultivation base, and they used teleportation to report the news, so when a few people rushed over, Luo Yinhuang, Wu Kun and others were still in a stalemate in the yard.


    I saw Luo Yinhuang dressed in ink, with a rare sense of coldness on his handsome face, holding a long sword in his hand, and blood was dripping on the sword.


    Wu Kun''s face was pale, and he held the severed arm, staring at Luo Yinhuang with iparable resentment.


    "Luo Di, what else do you want?" Wu Kun couldn''t help saying angrily.


    Luo Yinhuang said indifferently: "It will take a cup of tea to be healed."


    "Don''t deceive people too much, I''m not from your Qinglong Kingdom." Wu Kun was so angry that he would miss the best treatment time when he had a cup of tea, and his arm would be difficult to connect. .


    Luo Yinhuang sneered and said domineeringly: "You dare to bully and bully this emperor''s people, so you don''t care what kind of country you are from, even if the emperor of Xuanwu is here, this emperor will cut you down. "


    "I was just drunk, you don''t want to go too far, otherwise my Xuanwu Kingdom will never let it go." Wu Kun really regrets it now, why would he be invited by the Emperor of the Five Kingdoms to drink?


    I don''t know that it was the **** who leaked the words on the wine table. If he knew it, he would definitely not be able to spare the other party.


    Di Qingyan stood up and raised his eyebrows, "Wu Kun, this is a grievance between yourself and Luo Di, don''t even mention Xuanwu Kingdom, are you dead when you are the prince?"


    Ning Xi is Luo Di''s darling and the inverse scale. Wu Kun''s **** is simply courting death. Now, not only is he courting death himself, but he actually wants to pull the Xuanwu Kingdom into the water. He thinks beautifully!


    Wu Kun''s face became even paler, and the constant ups and downs of his chest werepletely irritated, "Di Qingyan, as the prince of the Xuanwu Kingdom, you not only watched Luo Di act on me, but now you have grown other people''s ambition to destroy your own prestige, are you? And care!"


    "That''s what you deserve!" Di Qingyan sneered and spat out a few words.

 Chapter 940: hit back

    Chapter 940: hit back


    Di Qingyan was naturally very disgusted by an uncle who always liked topete with him against the prince.


    In particr, Wu Kun has always been a high-profile person. Relying on the fact that the royal war beast master is constantly trying to help the second prince to buy people''s hearts, trying to win over the royal war beast masters for their use, this vited the bottom line of Emperor Qingyan.


    Now that Luo Di has cut off an arm, even if Di Qingyan doesn''t fall into the pit, even if it is good, how could he still help.


    Wu Kun secretly hated, "Di Qingyan, you are the crown prince of the Xuanwu Kingdom. If my hand is really broken, I will tell the emperor that you have no mercy and tolerance, and want to use Luodi''s hand to eradicate dissidents."


    Wu Kun''s usual style of behavior is high-profile but not stupid. He said this mainly to force Emperor Qingyan to control him.


    It can be seen that Luo Di didn''t take the Wu family of Xuanwu country into his eyes at all. If he really waited for a cup of tea, his arm could be connected but it would be almost useless.


    Without a useful arm, even if the level of a war beast master is of the heavenly rank, he can no longer refine war beasts.


    As long as he thinks that one day he won''t be able to refine war beasts any more, and he won''t be so respected by others, his heart will be inexplicably irritable, tormented and fearful.


    If Luo Di didn''t let go, then he could only put his hope on Di Qingyan, hoping that the other party would open up to make a clearance and let the alchemist help him treat his arm first.


    Di Qingyan''s face sank when he heard Wu Kun''s words, this **** **** actually used such words to force him.


    When Emperor Qingyang saw Wu Kun embarrassing his brother, he was immediately annoyed. The Wu family members were not funny. Not only did they stare at his brother''s position as the prince, but he also nned to hide him twice.


    It is also that he is more favored, otherwise he would have been rejected by his father long ago.


    "Wu Kun, you are arrogant!"


    Di Qingyang walked straight to Wu Kun and kicked the other party over when he was unprepared, "Is the name of His Royal Highness also called by you when you open your mouth and shut your mouth? Anything that has no respect or inferiority is also worthy of my royal brother. Speak to save you?"


    Wu Kun was originally a Tianjie cultivation base, but he was beaten by Luo Yinhuang for internal injuries and broke his arm. He didn''t prevent Di Qingyang from suddenly kicking him and was kicked over, his eyes were full of anger: "You, you Dare to kick me!"


    Di Qingyang snorted coldly: "Why don''t I dare to kick you? I am the prince, you are just a war beast master in my royal family, what kind of thing are you in terms of honor and inferiority."


    "Besides, you''re not just hurting my imperial brother, you''re hurting the entire Xuanwu Kingdom. I kicked you for your own good, but you actually me me. You just don''t know what''s wrong." A tall hat Throw it to the opponent first, then hit back with a rake.


    Of course, this is also true, but it''s just adding some enticing words and turning it into a means of suppressing the opponent.


    Wu Kun was so angry that he fell back, what does it mean to kick him or do it for his own good? Shit!


    "When did I harm your imperial brother and the Xuanwu Kingdom? Don''t you think that you can spit out your blood when you are a prince." When did the seventh prince''s eloquence be so articte?


    "Why are you harmless? You deliberately bully Luo Di''s people and don''t give Luo Di any face. Isn''t this the hatred of Longyin Pavilion for Xuanwu Kingdom?"


    "You and the emperor of the Five Kingdoms even said out loud that you would disqualify Ning Xi from participating in the next round of assessment. Do you consider yourself the chief examiner? Where do you ce the other three judges?"


    "If you really let your hand cover the sky, what would the judges of the other three kingdoms think? You think that our wife of Xuanwu Kingdom is at peace, right? You are happy if you want to provoke all the three kingdoms to resentment, right?" Di Qingyang Sharp irony.

 Chapter 941: Proper Ningxi style

    Chapter 941: Proper Ningxi style


    Di Qingyan saw that his younger brother was suddenly so eloquent, and every sentence contained deep meaning and irony, but he couldn''t pick out any faults, and he won!


    Wu Kun made a fuss about his identity and used righteousness to force him, and his younger brother refuted it with the same national righteousness. This trick is good!


    Di Qingyan was so moved that he wanted to cry, it turns out that the stupid brother and Ning Xi have been together for a long time and have learned such skills, it''s really good!


    If it''s bad, it''s bad. It feels like it''sfortable to deal with these disgusting people.


    Yan Wushuang and several others also thought of this, and their eyes looking at Di Qingyang became more meaningful.


    Wu Kun was so angry that he wanted to spurt blood, "You, you turn ck and white!"


    "Isn''t what I said true? Don''t think that you are the uncle of the second emperor, so you dare to be presumptuous in front of my brother. When you go back, you should write a hundred times about what a monarch is, and think carefully about whether you have overstepped many times today."


    Di Qingyang paused for a moment, and smiled sheepishly, but his face showed no apology: "Aiya! I''m so sorry, I almost forgot Wu Kun, your hand is broken, I''m afraid you can''t even hold a pen, this is You don''t need to write about what a monarch or a minister is, you just recite it a hundred times."


    "Haha!" Jun Jiumo couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    Others couldn''t help but smirk, and sighed that Di Qingyang was too bad. This is the pain of poking other people''s pains without opening it!


    The proper Ningxi style, it really did not learn from Ningxi!


    Wu Kun only felt the blood in his chest surging, and he almost vomited blood, but he was forcibly forced back.


    He wanted to say something, but Ning Xi came over.


    "Judgment Wu, you came to the other courtyard to force me to give up the secret technique ofpletely upgrading the war beasts. If I disagreed, you made a bold statement and told me to wait and see. The feeling is that you want to use my position to cancel my next assessment. Qualification!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It turns out that Judge Wu can make such a decision without discussing it with other judges. You actually have such great decision-making power!"


    When the other three referees heard this, their expressions turned ugly.


    What does Wu Kun take them for? Apanying you? Don''t even look at what he is, does he have such a big face?


    "You are so selfish and ignoring the rules of the Beast Tournament. Could it be that the high-level officials of the Xuanwu Kingdom gave you such great authority? Then, can I think that if Judge Wu you like whomever you like, or who benefits you, then Who can you make into the top 20 to go to the super hegemonic country to participate in the Beast Contest?" Ning Xi smiled meaningfully, full of irony.


    Di Qingyan immediately said: "Our Xuanwu Kingdom did not give him such authority, this is entirely his own self-interest."


    "Wu Kun, I''m sure you want to y for your own selfish interests. You actually want to cheat and take malicious revenge in the war beastpetition, and even try to force other people''s war beast secrets. You are simply not worthy of being a royal war beast. Master." Who wouldn''t bite back! This is still learned from Ningxi.


    Di Qingyan found that he really couldn''t make sense with these viins, that is, he had to push all the charges to the other party, so that the other party was speechless.


    Wu Kun couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of old blood this time, and he was so angry that he spoke intermittently: "You, you are bloody, bloody! Bullying, bullying is too much!"


    He was only saying what he said when he was drunk, but now he was forced to act as if he had done cheating and malicious revenge. If he was beaten down, he had to seriously admit such a thing, and he would definitely be punished by the senior officials of Xuanwu Kingdom when he returned.

 Chapter 942: Its too protective.

    Chapter 942: It''s too protective.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "He threatened you in person before?"


    He had only heard that Wu Kun wanted to plot against his own little bully, but he didn''t expect to threaten him face to face, it was simply presumptuous!


    "Yeah! I kindly told me the refining method for upgrading the war beast, but he felt that it was not enough. He insisted that I also tell the key secret techniques of refining, so as to suppress people."


    "I''m not familiar with him, why should I reveal the secretw in full! He''s also a referee, and I don''t think it''s any different from a robber."


    Ning Xi continued toin without blushing, "Then I didn''t obey, and he threatened me not to think that with the support of Longyin Pavilion, I would be able to be arrogant in front of him, and let me wait and see!"


    "This person is too disgraceful for a super hegemonic country. He haspletely portrayed the face of the ugly viin who is bullying others." Ning Xi added with a pouting lip.


    "Pfft!" Wu Kun couldn''t help but vomit blood again.


    Ning Xi is so abhorrent, is she still a man when sheins in public so shamelessly?


    What''s even more hateful is that this stinky boy actually said that he was an ugly viin, and it was the first time he was said that in so many years.


    Di Qingyang came to make up for the sword: "Ningxi, you are the truth, he looks like such a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, isn''t he an ugly viin."


    "Ning Xi, you spit out your blood. You are so rude to the people who came to my country. You are too presumptuous!" Wu Kun hated Ning Xi now.


    Luo Yinhuang squinted his eyes and moved the hand holding the sword. Everyone saw a silver light passing by, and then apanied by Wu Kun''s screaming again.


    "Ah!!" Everyone looked over and found that Wu Kun''s other arm was also chopped off by Luo Di.


    "Crap! Ning Xi is the emperor''s person, and you can''t allow you to make irresponsible remarks, so what if you are presumptuous?"


    "Breaking your arms today is just a small punishment. If you or the Wu family dare to touch a single hair in Ningxi in the future, this emperor will let the Wu family disappear from this world. If you don''t believe me, you can wait and see!" Luo Yinhuang is domineering Ling Ran said.


    He didn''t have to make excuses to protect Ning Xi. There was only one reason. Ning Xi was his person, and no one could tolerate bullying!


    Wu Kun''s pupils shrank. He really didn''t expect Luo Di, such a high-ranking person, to attack him again for a small person who came down from the country, and even threatened the Wu family. He didn''t know whether to regret or hate.


    Wu Kun didn''t dare to challenge Luo Di''s majesty. He had long heard of Luo Di''s ruthless temperament. If he really wanted to get rid of the Wu family, he would definitely do it. Then he would be a family member. sinner.


    But his heart is really unwilling! He was actually forced to do this by someone from a small country, how can he be a man after he goes back?


    Long Yue hooked her lips, Luo Di is Luo Di, Wu Kun let Ning Xi wait and see, he also let Wu Kun wait and see who is more arrogant and domineering in the end.


    Sure enough, the protection is too short, and he is indeed the dark emperor of their Qinglong Kingdom. He is so arrogant and arrogant!


    Kong Ya and Lu Qingquan were shocked by Luo Di''s attitude towards Ning Xi''s mutual protection. Is this too protective?


    Being protected by Xiao Huanghuang like this, Ning Xi felt warm.


    From the future world to here, she has always wanted to protect others, shield others from the wind and rain, and be their support. She never thought that one day she would be protected by others for no reason.


    This kind of feeling of being protected by her own man''s wings is quite good, she likes it!

 Chapter 943: What did they see?

    Chapter 943: What did they see?


    Luo Yinhuang was so protective of Ning Xi that no matter what the people present were thinking, they didn''t show it, and they didn''t dare to have any opinions.


    Luo Di''s status in Qinglong Kingdom is very special, his status is as noble as Dragon Emperor, and what he has to do has always been impossible. Therefore, it is definitely not just a threat to let the Wu family disappear.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the Tianpin alchemist with a wry smile and said, "I will treat him after a cup of tea."


    The alchemist was stunned. If the time for a cup of tea to heal, then Wu Kun''s hand can be continued, but in the future, he will no longer be able to exert himself. He can only do some simple actions of eating and dressing, and it is absolutely impossible to refine war beasts.


    Luo Di is going to cut off Wu Kun''s future as a celestial beast master.


    But this has nothing to do with him. Who asked Wu Kun to go to Luo Di''s shelter for no reason? He said respectfully, "Yes!"


    Wu Kun looked up and saw that Luo Di was still cold and cold, and Brother Di Qingyan didn''t even look at him, which made him really anxious.


    When he thought that his two hands would be abolished in the future, he had topromise, "Luo Di, I was wrong before, so I said that I didn''t really want to disqualify Ning Xi from thepetition."


    "Don''t worry, I will never trouble Ning Xi again in the future."


    Luo Yinhuang nced at him lightly, "Do you think there will be another chance to find trouble in the future?"


    He never leaves trouble when he does things.


    It is conceivable that if he hadn''t made his move today, Wu Kun would have instigated the second prince to deal with Ning Xi after returning to the super-dominant country. How could he tolerate it?


    "Luo Di, how can I say that he is also a royal rtive of the Xuanwu Kingdom, do you really want to leave no room?" Wu Kun could only say with grief and indignation.


    Di Qingyang sneered disdainfully: "Wu Kun, what kind of royal family are you? Don''t forget that only the royal family of the prince can be regarded as a serious royal family. We don''t have an uncle like you."


    The second prince was just a concubine prince, and the Wu family had such a big face that they actually considered themselves to be royal rtives.


    Di Qingyan nodded in agreement: "Wu Kun, it seems that you are used to being arrogant and wanton by the Wu family. Not only do you not know how to score high and low, but you also specialize in overstepping things. After you go back, you will definitely y against you and the Wu family. A big rebel!"


    "You, you!" Wu Kun was so angry that he vomited blood again. The crown prince and the seventh prince were really deceiving people. They wanted to use this kind of thing to eradicate the Wu family!


    Luo Yinhuang was toozy to talk to Wu Kun, so he led Ning Xi and disappeared directly in ce.


    Seeing Luo Di''s natural movement of holding Ning Xi''s hand and leaving, everyone present was horrified!


    OMG! What did they see? So what is the rtionship between Luo Di and Ning Xi?


    When they found out about Ningxi''s broken sleeves before, although they were surprised, they didn''t take it to heart, but now they were deeply shocked. Is Luo Di also a broken sleeve?


    No wonder Luo Di is so protective of Ningxi, if it is really that kind of rtionship, can''t it be maintained?


    Long Yue and the others looked at Wu Kun with a bit of sympathy in their eyes. This person really doesn''t know how to wink. It''s too stupid to move someone who is not good at moving and Luo Di''s broken sleeves!


    Wu Kun looked at the two who left with a look of shock, and then his face became twisted and ferocious. Did the two get together long ago?


    Unexpectedly, Tangtang Luodi turned out to be a broken sleeve, which is really humiliating, let''s see how he will exin to the emperor and high-level officials of Qinglong Kingdom when he returns.

 Chapter 944: relationship exposed

    Chapter 944: rtionship exposed


    Immediately, the pain brought by his arms brought Wu Kun back to reality.


    He couldn''t help looking at the alchemist and said, "Come and treat me soon."


    The therapist''s expression was indifferent, "Luo Di told me that it will take a while for a cup of tea to treat you, so be patient."


    What are you pulling! Everyone has the same level of cultivation, but they were born better than him, and they have the ability to order Luo Di!


    "You, you wait for me." Wu Kun was so angry that an alchemist who had left the country dared to be so presumptuous, and the other party would suffer in the future.


    The therapist remained calm. "I''m waiting."


    Although he is a person from a superior country, not everyone can take it easy.


    Wu Kun didn''t expect that all the people who came down to the country like to ride on his head. Thinking of the previous things, he couldn''t help but faint with anger and blood.


    Di Qingyang pouted in disgust, "I really don''t want to say that he belongs to our Xuanwu Kingdom, it''s a shame!"


    "It''s okay, he''s been like this all his life, and he won''t have the opportunity to be embarrassed again in the future." Di Qingyan smiled meaningfully.


    Since the Wu family took the initiative to send the handle, how could he not return one or two.


    Ning Xi could be regarded as their friend after all, Wu Kun wanted to attack Ning Xi but also pped them in the face, and he also expected others to save him, he was stupid!


    "Let''s go too, looking at this idiot makes me angry." As expected of two brothers, Di Qingyang said.


    Several people left and returned to their rooms one after another, leaving only the alchemist standing awkwardly, Wu Kun lying down, and some waiters.


    The emperor of the Five Kingdoms had long since slipped away, and theplex feelings and status of Ning Xi in his heart had improved a lot.


    Ning Xi was teleported back to the room in the other courtyard by Luo Yinhuang.


    "Our rtionship has been exposed." Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang with a half-smile in his arms.


    Luo Yinhuang pulled her to hisp, "Do you care?"


    He wanted to use today''s events to kill the chickens as an example, and let everyone know that Ning Xi couldn''t move, otherwise he would face his revenge.


    "What is there to care about, they will know if they know it. Anyway, our rtionship will be hidden sooner orter." Ning Xi leanedzily in Luo Yinhuang''s arms.


    They have alreadye this far, so what if other people know their rtionship? Can you deny her previous exam results?


    Originally, she had a very strong temperament, but it feels different to be so protected by Luo Yinhuang today. You can say what others like.


    Besides, she didn''t want to be exposed but just didn''t want to be troublesome, and she didn''t have enough strength and bargaining chips, but now she''s not afraid of that kind of trouble. She has already touched the edge of a heaven-quality Beastmaster.


    Then she smiled and poked Luo Yinhuang''s face sideways, "Besides, I''m still very satisfied with you, the dark emperor of the Qinglong Kingdom, and cut off my sleeves with me. I promise to blind them."


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled lightly, bit his lips close to Ning Xi''s ear, and rubbed it a few times, "I''m also very happy!"


    Both he liked Ning Xi and liked to make their rtionship public, so that neither he nor Ning Xi would always be bothered by rotten peach blossoms.


    If he knew that he had a broken sleeve, and that he had someone with a broken sleeve, the high-level executives of those noble families would not have sent women to bother him after returning to China.


    If Ning Xi knew what he was thinking, he would definitely roll his eyes. If a woman didn''t give it away, she could give it to a man!


    It''s a pity that Luo Di is a man who can''t be straight any more, and he doesn''t understand the curves inside.


    The two took a shower, and then snuggled together on the bedside to read the collection.

 Chapter 945: How dare they!

    Chapter 945: How dare they!


    Outside, there was a big shock because of what happened between the two of them.


    After a cup of tea, Wu Kun was carried down by the alchemist for treatment. He threatened to suppress Yin Ningxi, but Luo Di''s arms were cut off by Luo Di.


    The emperors of the Jin Kingdom couldn''t help but feel fortunate that they didn''t participate in what Wu Kun said about Ning Xi after drinking before, otherwise it would be miserable!


    Who would have thought that Ningxi was not only the royal war beast master of Longyin Pavilion, but also had an affair with Luo Di behind his back.


    In fact, now that they think about it, they can''t help but tremble. Luo Di, who is aloof, is actually a broken sleeve, which is really surprising.


    No wonder he sent so many beauties but he swept them all out. It turned out to be really unhappy.


    However, none of the people present dared to spread the word. After all, Wu Kun is a good example. Therefore, although the contestants of the Five Kingdoms did not know the rtionship between Ning Xi and Luo Di, they also deeply discovered it. Luo Di attached great importance to Ning Xi.


    To be able to sh the referee for Ning Xi, how much Luo Di loves Ning Xi!


    Not to mention that the high-ranking royal family and the elders of the n came to instruct and instruct them again and again, that they would never provoke Ning Xi in the future, and it was best to befriend them if they could, even if they didn''t dare to provoke Ning Xi again.


    They ask themselves that they don''t have the identity and ability of Judge Wu Kun, and they have already been abolished. How dare they!


    Of course, there were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Ning Xi, but they didn''t dare to show it face to face.


    The exposure of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s rtionship was only spread among the upper ss, and then began to spread to the upper echelons of the super hegemony.


    It is really Luo Di''s identity that is too special. For example, Kong Yaji people have to let the people above know about this matter, and they must be careful about Ningxi''s attitude in the future, otherwise they will identally anger Luo Di, Wu Kun is the end.


    The next day, Ning Xi demonstrated to Shui Xiaoran and the others how to refine an earth-grade war beast, and instructed them to refine it.


    During this period of time, Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan have also been working hard to cultivate, and their cultivation has finally broken through to the ground level with the help of the pills given by Ning Xi, and the level of war beasts is only half a step away.


    Even though it''s only half a step, some people are stuck in this half step for years or even decades and can''t get past it, but the two of them were lucky enough to meet Ning Xi.


    With Ning Xi''s guidance and hands-on refining demonstrations, they made up for many of their shorings and expanded their horizons. Therefore, he has almost reached the edge of the level of the ground-grade war beast, and he mayprehend a breakthrough at any time.


    The two of them were very grateful to Ning Xi, but they didn''t say much, but kept the friendship in their hearts.


    During the break, Shui Xiaoran was unexpectedly taught by his master, gave some pointers, and found an opportunity to ease the rtionship between him and Han Zian.


    Shui Xiaoran knew that this was mainly aimed at Ning Xi, and while he felt a lot in his heart, he closed one eye and didn''t take Han Zian''s various temptations very much.


    Yue Zheng and others have benefited a lot from studying together during this period of time, and the distance from the ground-grade Beast Master has been further improved.


    Luo Yinhuang practiced with a lot of earth-grade medicine pills, and gave all the refined medicine pills to Ningxi, and she passed it on to Yue Zheng and others, so their cultivation has also improved a lot, and it won''t take long for them to enter the ground level. not a problem.


    Soon, Yin Kingdom can also cultivate its own earth-level mysterious masters and war beast masters, and enter the ranks of a veritable middle country.

 Chapter 946: not so good

    Chapter 946: not so good


    In a sh, the time for rest passed. Before going to the Royal War Beast Field, Ning Xi received the materials sent by Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli to refine the war beast.


    After getting off the chariot and entering the Royal War Beast Field, Ning Xi found that the eyes of others looking at her were somewhat obscure andplicated.


    However, most of them carried a kind of goodwill, even Han Zian and Yu Jinhao restrained the hatred they usually looked at her, with a hard smile.


    Ning Xi sighed in his heart, Xiao Huanghuang''s golden thigh status is really useful, and the effect of killing chickens and warning monkeys is not generally good.


    Soon three referees appeared at the Battle Beast Field, and Lu Qingquan stepped forward to look at the crowd and said, "You must have guessed what you are going to do in this assessment."


    "Everyone refines two war beasts for three months. Finally, the top 20 war beasts with the best grade and quality are the winners, and the others are eliminated."


    "You should already have the idea of what kind of war beasts you want to refine to participate in the assessment. Most of you have also prepared the materials, so this time we will use your own materials toplete the assessment."


    "Of course, you have full authority to handle the refined war beasts, and you don''t need to hand them in."


    "If someone prepares insufficient materials, they can exchange them with Jin Guo for equivalent items!"


    "Are you all ready?" he asked again.


    Everyone said in unison, "Ready!"


    Lu Qingquan raised his finger and pointed to the stone house used for thest assessment, "This time, the beasts are refined in the stone house. For the sake of fairness, everyone will draw a serial number again, and then enter the stone house ording to the serial number."


    "Yes!" Then everyone lined up to draw numbers to enter the stone house.


    Ning Xi''s draw this time was No. 88. After entering the house, he didn''t start refining like the others, but yed leisurely for two days before starting.


    Start with the parts, then move to the source of spiritual power and the outer shell.


    Ning Xi prepared quite well this time, and patiently made repeated revisions and refinements based on Di Qingyan''s image.


    ording to Di Qingyan''s request, the war beast that Ning Xi refined for him was abination of a turtle and snake of a basalt divine beast, and also added a pair of wings to fly, focusing on defense.


    Next, Ning Xi began to refine Jun Jiuli''s war beast.


    Jun Jiuli is from the Vermillion Bird Country, so the beast he wants to have is in the shape of a Vermillion Bird and Firebird, focusing on speed and agility.


    Because of the improvement in the level of war beasts over this period of time, the war beasts that Ning Xi refined this time have been directly refined into ground-grade war beasts. As long as the two and the war beasts are more than 50%patible, they will be upgraded to high-grade war beasts.


    Ning Xi spent two months refining the beasts this time, which was slower than before. The referee and Yan Wushuang in the lounge were used to it.


    So she lived a leisurely life of reading, eating, drinking and sleeping. The three judges were very speechless and envious. Why didn''t they refine the beasts so leisurely?


    Soon, the three-month period was over, and everyone walked out of their stone house together.


    Then everyone started to show their results to the three judges and four executive officers one by one ording to the drawn serial number.


    The eight top-grade war beast masters from the Five Kingdoms are all in front of Tianjiao''s serial numbers, and the refined war beasts are all of the ground-grade, needless to say, they can all sessfully pass the assessment.


    What is surprising this time is that Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan have also sessfully refined the earth-grade war beast, adding a lot of joy and pride to the inferior country.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran''s war beast talents were really good, she was a little surprised that they actually made a breakthrough in this assessment.


    That''s fine, three of them from the inferior countries can also participate in the Beast Contest of the Super Hegemony.

 Chapter 947: Why is the difference so big?

    Chapter 947: Why is the difference so big?


    When it was Ningxi''s turn, Di Qingyan, who was on the executive seat above, couldn''t sit still.


    "The war beast Ningxi refined this time is mine, so let me activate it, okay?" He looked at the three judges and asked.


    Naturally, the three referees will not refuse this kind of thing, and the others will also have no opinion.


    So Di Qingyannded in the center of the War Beast Field, took the War Beast Bracelet handed over by Ning Xi and activated it without hesitation.


    Suddenly, a blue-blue Xuanwu appeared in front of everyone with a mysterious sense of power.


    At first nce, it doesn''t look like a war beast, but rather like Xuanwu reaching out his hand on the portrait, with a lifelike turtle body and snake head.


    War beasts give people a sense of weight and stability. They can move but look very flexible, and their defensive capabilities are also very strong.


    Di Qingyan controlled the war beast to move, a pair of wings spread out from both sides, hovered in the air a few times andnded. Compared with the more than 100 war beasts refined by more than 80 people before, this Xuanwu was very outstanding.


    "Can Xuanwu be upgraded in a short time?" He asked Ning Xi with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s a low-gradend now, and you can upgrade to a high-grade when your fit with it reaches 50%."


    "However, if you want to upgrade to the top grade, you must devour enough materials or war beasts of the same level and higher level." She added.


    Di Qingyanughed with satisfaction: "Very good, I like this war beast very much, thank you!"


    "Don''t be so polite, just send what I want." Ning Xi smiled, she had always been thinking about the waste bank of the super hegemony.


    Di Qingyanughed: "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone bring it to you when you go to the War Beast Tournament."


    After showing the first war beast refined by Ningxi, Jun Jiuli also jumped down, "I will activate the war beast below."


    "Okay! It''s all yours anyway." Ning Xi handed the beast chain to Jun Jiuli.


    Jun Jiuli''s mind moved, and a noble crimson mingo hovered in the air, with a pair of dark eyes looking at everyone with a humanized color.


    A feeling of scorching heat spread across the battlefield, and everyone felt the noble aura of the Suzaku mythical beast.


    Then everyone saw the Suzaku Firebird turn into countless afterimages and disappeared in ce, then appeared thousands of miles away, and then disappeared and reappeared, which shocked people.


    "This, is this teleportation?"


    "How is it possible, not to mention that this is only a war beast of the earth grade, even the beast of the heaven grade has never heard of it being able to teleport!"


    "Suzaku disappeared just now and reappeared. I didn''t see it flying, what was it not teleportation?"


    Lu Qingquan also showed a look of surprise, and quickly responded with a smile: "This is not teleportation, but an illusion caused by speed."


    "Speed, meaning that the Vermillion Bird refined by Ningxi has reached the speed of teleportation?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, it''s still a little short, but I don''t think it''s too far." This is the first time Lu Qingquan has seen a terrestrial war beast can y such a speed advantage. Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts is really amazing!


    Long Yue said in agreement, "If Ning Xi can refine the heaven-grade war beast in the future, then maybe the speed of the war beast can reach the teleportation speed of a heaven-grade profound master."


    The shock in the eyes of the people present was even stronger after hearing their words, how fast this is!


    They were all very curious, how did Ning Xi do it?


    Jun Jiuli put the Vermilion Bird away after showing it, and smiled at Ning Xi: "This war beast is very suitable for my heart. I didn''t expect that once the connection was activated, it reached a 30% degree of fit. You are amazing!"


    This remark made the people present want to cry again. Why is the gap between people so big?

 Chapter 948: ask for grace

    Chapter 948: ask for grace


    The two war beasts refined by Ning Xi made a ssh again, no matter in terms of quality, strength, fit and level of war beasts, they were all the best.


    There is no doubt that it is the first ce in this examination.


    After thest person''s war beast test waspleted, Lu Qingquan announced the top 20 of the test.


    Then he took out a piece of paper and announced the next 20 people who could go to the super hegemonic country to participate in the Beast Contest. Ning Xi, Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan were among them.


    After announcing the list, Lv Qingquan said with a smile: "This time there are three assessments, and three of them have upied the top three in each of them, so we will give rewards here. You can ask for one thing, if we can achieve it. There will be no shirk, and if it can''t be achieved, it will be reced."


    This was not a reward that was added suddenly, but the order above beforeing here.


    The eyes of the top three all showed joy, while the others were envious and jealous!


    "Ningxi, you are number one, first tell me what you want?" Lu Qingquan asked Ningxi first.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Can I ask for grace instead of something?"


    Lu Qingquan asked curiously, "What kind of grace?"


    "Can you let the other four contestants from my country go to the Super Overlord to watch the Beast Contest?"


    After each assessment, the eliminated people have to return to their own countries. Ningxi hoped that Yue Zheng and others would go to the super hegemonic country to watch the Beast Competition. He believed that they would definitely gain a lot and broaden their horizons.


    The more you know, the more you will be different when you go back.


    This request made by Ning Xi surprised everyone present, and Yue Zheng and the others were extremely moved and warm. They didn''t expect that Ning Xi would give up the chance to ask for something, just to give them a chance.


    Most of the other people present thought that Ning Xi was sincere and loyal, but a few thought that Ning Xi was stupid.


    Lu Qingquan negotiated with the other three referees, then turned to look at Ning Xi and said, "No problem, this grace is not too much, the four will follow you to the War Beast Tournament, and then allow them to enter the arena to watch. ."


    "Thank you to the three referees!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Next, it was Wei Sinan''s turn to choose. At this time, his teammates who were not selected were looking at him eagerly.


    Jin Guo''s strength is the strongest, so six people were selected into the top 20, but more than a dozen people were eliminated.


    They had no hope at all, but when they heard Ning Xi''s request, they couldn''t help but feel a little hope.


    Wei Sinan changed his mind and said to Lu Qingquan, "Lord Judge, I think the grace that Ning Xi asked for is very good, can I ask for one too?"


    Lu Qingquan looked at Wei Sinan meaningfully, "This is no problem, but your number needs to be limited to four."


    This ensures fairness.


    Wei Sinan smiled and nodded: "No problem!"


    Four ces can also make the major familiespete for it crazy, and being able to harvest the favor of the four major families is much more cost-effective than asking for things.


    The third ce was an usually taciturn man from Muguo who made the same request.


    The referees naturally agreed, which would save them a lot of trouble.


    "Twenty of you have gone through two years of assessment, and I believe you have gained a lot, so I will give you half a year to rest, adjust your state to the best, and then go to the Super Hegemonypetition." Lu Qingquan said while looking at the twenty people.

 Chapter 949: Processing peach blossoms

    Chapter 949: Processing peach blossoms


    Hearing that there is half a year to rest, most people are relieved.


    They felt that they had learned a lot in the assessment, and they still needed some time to digest, so they would be morepetitive to participate in the War Beast Competition. Half a year was almost enough.


    "During this period, you can retreat and go back to China to visit rtives. You can gather here after half a year, and I will take you to the super-dominant country."


    "If anyone iste, then I''m sorry to directly cancel the qualifications to go, do you understand?" Lu Qingquan asked after scanning the twenty people.


    Twenty people responded in unison: "I understand!"


    "Okay, then let''s go." Lu Qingquan waved his hand.


    After the assessment, everyone rxedpletely, but some were happy and some were sad, and many people who were not selected into the top 20 were very disappointed.


    After getting on the animal carriage, Yue Zheng and the others expressed their gratitude to Ning Xi.


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran also admired Ning Xi''s courage. After all, now the entire Yin Kingdom is relying on Ning Xi, and she doesn''t need to buy people''s hearts like Wei Sinan and others.


    This kind of request for grace was purely for the sake of Yue Zheng and the others.


    Shui Xiaoran thought for a while and asked Ning Xi, "What''s your n next? Do you want to go directly to the super-dominant country after waiting for half a year in the Jin country, or go back to the Yin country?"


    "No, now your country Yin is the country Xin." He added with a smile.


    Half a year ago, Yinguo officially passed the top five countries and became a middle country. It was also renamed Xinguo from Yinguo, and the original Yinguoguo title will be contested by other small countries.


    He received news that the imperial capital of the original Yin country had moved to the imperial capital of the Xin country, and 50% of the people had moved to the original Xin country. The process of merging was rtively fast.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Of course I went back to Xin Country."


    When she came here before, she didn''t deal with many things in the country, and she still wanted to go back to Xiacheng.


    "Then you cane with us. Xie Yuan and I are also going to return to China for half a year." Shui Xiaoran''s handsome face overflowed with smiles.


    "Okay! Let''s set off tomorrow." Ning Xi used her rest time to visit the major shops in Jin Guo, and also participated in two auctions. She bought and took a lot of good things. This time, she brought all of them with her go back.


    "Okay!" Shui Xiaoran and the two couldn''t wait to go back to China to have a look.


    Back in the other courtyard, Luo Yinhuang had taken a bath and was lying on the bed reading a book.


    This habit was also developed over time with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi walked over and asked with a smile, "I want to go back to China tomorrow, are you going toe with me or go back to Qinglong Country?"


    "For the past two years, I have been working abroad as an executive officer and have umted a lot of official duties. I will deal with it first when I return to Qinglong Kingdom."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and held Ning Xi''s hand and said, "The venue for this War Beast Tournament has been decided. It happens to be in the imperial capital of Qinglong Kingdom. I will pick you up when the timees."


    He did have a lot of things to deal with recently, and he just went back to deal with those peach blossoms. He used to be toozy to pay attention to them. When the family sent women to his door, he always sent them back.


    If there are dead skinned people who don''t go away, he doesn''t bother to care, leaving them in the backyard to fend for themselves and never set foot there.


    After going back this time, he will drive all the people out, so as not to contaminate the eyes of his little bully.


    By the way, he is saying hello to those high-ranking noble families and royal families who are always incessant, and telling them not to send people away, otherwise he will be rude.

 Chapter 950: fake public service

    Chapter 950: fake public service


    Ning Xi also knew that Luo Yinhuang''s affairs had been dyed in the past two years, so he took off his shoes and took the initiative to get into his arms.


    "I''ll go back to China tomorrow, and we''ll see you in half a year!" She also has a lot of things to do after she goes back.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi and yed with her blue silk, "If you encounter any difficulties, go to the Longyin Pavilion and let them handle it. After this assessment, I believe that the high-level officials of the five countries will no longer want to restrain Xin Guo as much as before. "


    "I''m not worried about this at all. Your banner is so easy to use. They don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face." Ning Xi chuckled.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and pinched the tips of her ears, "At the same time as you are being assessed, the younger generation of Tianjiao who is going to participate in the War Beast Competition in the super hegemony country is also making great progress in the assessment and screening. I heard that this time there are a few People have already reached the level of a high-grade war beast master, and you can''t rx after you go back."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still sure about this war beastpetition. I''ve already touched the edge of a heaven-grade war beast master. If I have the chance in half a year, maybe I will break through."


    Not only was Ningxi''s war beast level increasing, she used energy stones to absorb and refine her whenever she had free time during the assessment, and her cultivation had already reached the seventh rank of the Earth Rank.


    Luo Yinhuang was not surprised, he had long guessed that the seal on Ning Xi might also have the effect of concealing his talent, and said with a smile: "When you arrive at Qinglong Kingdom, I will take you to Longyin Pavilion and the royal family''s collection room to review the battle. Beast Books."


    Those ssics are not allowed to be taken out, even in his capacity, there is no way, but he can take people in to see it.


    Maybe Ning Xi will be able to advance to the Celestial Grade War Beast Master after reading it. As for anyone who is unwilling or unconvinced, he will handle it.


    Ning Xi''s eyes sparkled, "Okay!"


    His family, Xiao Huanghuang, is a self-righteous and tant fake public servant!


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi was nning to leave with Yue Zheng and the others, but who knew that a lot of Tianjiao from high-ranking countries came to visit.


    After Ning Xi went to the reception, he realized that they were all here to send scraps to him, in order to exchange speed cars and refine the principles of upgrading war beasts.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse. She had re-refined hundreds of speeding cars in her spare time and kept them. This time they were all upgraded versions. After all, the grades of scraps were also high.


    As for the principle of upgrading the beasts, she also told them that it would be good if someone could refine them. Ningxi never cherished himself, and everyone''s progress would also promote the progress of the entire continent.


    So it took another seven days to be free, and took Yue Zheng and the others to drive away from the Golden Country.


    This time there was a lot of harvest, and the scraps took up 70% of the space rings, and most of them were still ground-grade materials.


    Along the way, Ning Xi took the time to sit in the back row and kept repairing the war beasts and material parts. In more than half a month, he repaired dozens of war beasts with broken ground grades. At that time, he just gave them to his cousin as a celebration. Yin Guo became a gift from Xin Guo.


    A lot of broken parts have been repaired, and the repair ability has been improved again.


    The five of Ningxi had been promoted to a high-ranking country to participate in the assessment experience. When the people in the country found out, they cheered and celebrated.


    This time, Ning Xi stood out in the superior country. With the first ce in the assessment, the news of being selected to participate in the War Beast Tournament in the super hegemony country also swept the current Xin country like a tornado, whether it was high-level ormon people. They were all excited and proud.

 Chapter 951: return home

    Chapter 951: return home


    When Ning Xi drove the speed car to the gate of the imperial capital, he was warmly weed in by the soldiers guarding the city.


    Then the news of Ning Xiaowang''s return to Beijing flew out as if it had grown wings. After hearing it, the enthusiastic people came out of their homes beating gongs and drums. The streets were full of people.


    The roads in the city were surrounded by people, and it was not easy to drive. A few people from Ningxi rode horses into the city.


    After seeing Ning Xi and the others, everyone couldn''t help cheering.


    "The little prince is mighty!"


    "The little prince is domineering!"


    "The little princees first!"


    Such ardent cries were heard incessantly, with a sense of pride.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips twitched, this is her country, so nice!


    She raised her hand and waved at the people on the left and right sides, with a bright smile on Zhang Li''s face, shining brightly!


    The people on both sides and the women from aristocratic families who came to watch the teahouses and restaurants all blushed.


    "Ning Xiaowang is so handsome!"


    "I''ve never seen someone as beautiful as Ning Xiaowang."


    "Ning Xiaowang is the most beautiful man I have ever seen, if only he had broken his sleeves!"


    "It''s not your turn to marry if you don''t break your sleeves."


    "That''s right, it''s better to cut off my sleeves, so I can''t get it, and other women can''t marry either, so I''m bnced."


    "I thought so too, giggles!"


    "You women are really superficial, why are you staring at the handsome little prince."


    "Then what are you looking at?"


    "Of course it''s the talent of Ning Xiaowang, which has made countless arrogantpetitors bow down!"


    "Yeah! The little prince went to the upper-ss country and came back with a first name. It''s really amazing. Now I feel that the talents of the upper-ss country are not that good."


    "It''s still our little prince who is very powerful. Not only is the war beast strong in talent, but also inbat power. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to be a middle country."


    "..."


    "The little prince is mighty!"


    The streets and alleys were discussing Ning Xi, and she was even more enthusiastic than when she returned from the victoryst time.


    When they crossed the street and arrived at the gate of the pce, someone was already waiting.


    Ning Xi saw Jing Yi, who was wearing a bright yellow robe, standing at the gate of the pce with many people, and when she saw her, she smiled and took a few steps forward.


    Ning Xi got off his horse and stepped forward to salute Jing Yi, "I see the emperor!"


    Jing Yi hugged Ning Xi and said with a smile, "Cousin, stay safe!"


    "Cousin has been very busy recently." Ning Xiughed and joked when he saw Jing Yi''s eyes with warmth and gentleness.


    Jing Yiughed: "I''m so busy!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the hall and talk." Then he pulled Ningxi onto the dragon chariot.


    Ning Xi was not polite, sitting next to Jing Yi, the two continued to chat as usual.


    The ministers were also very happy in their hearts, but this time, no one jumped out and said that Ning Xiaowang had surpassed, but all of them had smiles on their faces.


    The people who stayed now were all cleaned up. Except for a few former neutral officials and old stubborn people, the others were all from Jing Yi, so naturally they wouldn''t hold on to Ning Xi again.


    Besides, it''s just a little rule, Ning Xiaowang is also a manifestation of being favored by the king.


    On the same day, Jing Yi also held a banquet in the pce to celebrate that Ning Xi would represent Xin Guo to go to the super hegemony country to participate in the Beast Contest.


    "Xi''er, your contribution to being able to be Zhongguo is the greatest, and I will give you a toast!" Jing Yi did not call himself "I", indicating that he still treats Ning Xi with family first before being a ruler and a minister.


    Ning Xi picked up the wine ss and said with a smile: "Cousin, I will be embarrassed if you praise me again! It''s useless for me to work hard alone to be a medium-sized country. It''s the result of everyone''s joint efforts. !"

 Chapter 952: Gift

    Chapter 952: Gift


    For a time, the ruler and his ministers were very happy, and everyone at the banquet was very respectful towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi also took this opportunity to take out more than 50 newly restored ground-grade war beasts to Jing Yi, "Cousin, these ground-grade war beasts are a gift to celebrate bing the Middle Kingdom. I specially modified them so that they can be used for Guard the imperial capital and major cities."


    Jing Yi took the war beast bracelet, with a kind of warmth and emotion in his eyes, "Xi''er has a heart!"


    Ning Xi always thinks about the country and the people, and few people have this kind of mind.


    After the banquet was over, Ning Xi went to visit the Empress Dowager and left after talking with her for a long time.


    However, the Emperor Taishang went on a tour with King Xiaoyao, and at this time he was still in another country and couldn''te back.


    The two also sent letters of congrattions to Ning Xi.


    The next day, Ning Xi was dragged by the dudes to drink and celebrate.


    They had already settled in Xiacheng, but this time they heard that Ningxi was going to return to the imperial capital first, so they rushed back to greet him.


    Ning Xi spent the next few days socializing. After meeting Jing Han and others who had a good rtionship, she returned to Xiacheng with a group of dudes.


    Xiacheng''s fiefdom is now fully utilized, and even the neighboring countries have each given up another piece ofnd to allow Xiacheng to expand. This is entirely for Ningxi''s face.


    Of course, Shi Jin and several others also managed Xiacheng very well, and the whole journey was a more prosperous scene.


    When Ningxi arrived at the gate of Xiacheng, Shi Jin and others had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as they saw Ning Xi, several people stepped forward excitedly, "Meet the master!"


    "Quickly waive the gift!" Ning Xi smiled and looked at a few people, "After a year of seeing you, you are so beautiful!"


    When Shi Jin and the others, who were originally nervous and excited, heard this ridicule, they immediately smiled helplessly, and those nervousness was swept away.


    "Master is even more tall and handsome!" Several people said with a smile.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Tsk tsk, not only are people more beautiful, but their mouths are also sweeter!"


    Several people looked at each other andughed, "It''s not that I''m happy to see the master."


    "Master, let''s go in and talk!"


    "it is good!"


    Back at Xiacheng, Ning Xi felt more at ease, after all, this was her territory.


    She doesn''t care about how many times the fief has expanded. This is the trend of the situation.


    After the chat at the party, Shi Jin called the people who managed Xiacheng together to the City Lord''s Mansion to report on his work.


    Everyone was very happy and excited when they saw Ning Xi, and it was inevitable that they would reminisce.


    After listening to everyone''s work report, Ningxi found that the development of Xiacheng is faster than expected, and it has be a rtively independent and special economic center city in the lower and middle countries.


    Many people came to Xiacheng from various countries and regions, and many people came for the contribution of Xiacheng, and many talents sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    "The territorial scope of Xiacheng will not need to be expanded in the future. If it is toorge, it will not show our characteristics. What we want is to keep improving and be the most special city in the Nine Dragons Continent in the future." Ning Xi expressed his thoughts.


    Others also agreed, "Master said that if the territory is toorge, it can also be managed. The focus now is to mention the strength."


    So Ning Xi came up with some unique ns and suggestions, which everyone listened to with gusto and admiration.


    After the work report, Shi Jin handed over two maps, "Master, this is a gift from everyone."


    Ning Xi curiously took the map and looked at it, showing an extremely surprised look.

 Chapter 953: make a lot of money

    Chapter 953: make a lot of money


    These two maps, one marked the Lingyu vein, the other marked the spiritual vein.


    Lingyu veins are rich in rough stones. After they are opened, they are Lingyu. The reason why the major casinos have so many rough stones for those who gamble with stones is because there are spirit jade veins in their families.


    The formation of spiritual veins is rather special. It is born from the attachment of spiritual jade ore veins, and nurtures spiritual energy to nourish all things.


    If a mysterious master wants to cultivate and advance, he must absorb these spiritual qi between heaven and earth. For example, the spiritual qi of the inferior country is scarce, and the spiritual qi is rtively thin.


    Therefore, the spiritual energy absorbed by practicing for three years in a lower-level country can only be regarded as a year of practicing in a higher-level country. This is the difference between resources.


    Ning Xi has a special feeling for Xiacheng, which was built from barren. She doesn''t want to move Xiacheng to a middle or upper country, but she has always been worried about the problem of spiritual energy.


    After all, everything in Xiacheng is good, but the spiritual energy is rtively thin, and I am afraid that talents from all over the world will have to leave.


    Now that I''m really dozing off, someone brings a pillow.


    "I like this gift very much, you are interested!"


    Ning Xi smiled at Shi Jin and the others and said, "Take me there tomorrow."


    "Okay!" The master''s worries have always bothered them, so every time they reimed the barren mountains, they would let people pay attention.


    Unexpectedly, the existence of spiritual ore veins and spiritual veins was actually discovered a month ago. The news was not disclosed at all, and only the master came back to deal with it.


    The next day, Ning Xi and Shi Jin drove to the barren mountain where the Lingyu mine was located.


    This barren mountain is not too far from Xiacheng. Before, it was difficult to grow nts, so it was temporarily abandoned.


    But now Xiacheng has be full of life all around, and it would be too unpleasant to leave this barren mountain alone, so Shi Jin and the others discussed whether to raze the mountain to the ground and reuse it.


    Then, in the process of Yishan, the Lingyuan stone was actually dug up, only to find that this mountain is not unpleasant, but too valuable.


    Then Shi Jin and the others quietly led them into the mountain, and another person identally discovered the spiritual vein under a nearby waterfall.


    The spiritual ore vein has not been exploited, and the aura of the spiritual vein has not been leaked, so the value is very high.


    When they arrived at the mountain of the spirit mine, Ning Xi went down to the cave that had been dug, iid with some moon pearls and guarded by heavy troops.


    After seeing Ningxi, the soldiers inside saluted excitedly and respectfully, "Meet the little prince!"


    Ning Xi recognized that these people were the elites of the Ning Family Army, and nodded with a smile: "Do well!"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately became more energetic.


    When Ningxi went deep into the cave, he found many iid original stones scattered in the cave.


    With his special ability, Ning Xi sensed that the quality of the spiritual jade in these rough stones was not low, and the probability of the existence of the spiritual jade was rtively high.


    Ning Xi released his spiritual consciousness and walked down the cave. He found that the entire mountain was basically a vein of spiritual ore.


    This time I was really lucky, this should be a medium-sized or more ore vein.


    "Reward those who discovered this spiritual ore vein." Ning Xi said with a smile after leaving the cave.


    Zhang Che asked with a smile, "Master, how is the quality of this spiritual mineral vein?"


    "Very good, not only will the rate of jade production be rtively high, but the entire spiritual jade lode is rtivelyrge, which will definitely make a lot of money." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The hearts of Zhang Che and the others fell back in an instant. What they were afraid of was that the quality of the Lingyu ore vein was not good and the utilization rate was not veryrge. Now it seems that their luck is really good.

 Chapter 954: Unforgettable baby

    Chapter 954: Unforgettable baby


    Then a few people went to another mountain range not far from each other. This mountain was the exact opposite of the Lingyu vein.


    Because of the energy generated by the rough stone of the Lingyu Mine, few nts can survive on that mountain, and this mountain is lush and green, and all nts grow on it.


    As soon as you walk into the mountains, you will feel more rxed and happy.


    Walking to the waterfall, Ning Xi put a profound energy shield on himself and followed a few people to dive.


    In the depths of the waterfall, I saw groups of fist-sized stones flickering continuously, and a whirlpool was formed in the center.


    A trace of rich spiritual energy overflowed from the vortex, and was then absorbed and swallowed by the fist-sized stone, so not much spiritual energy leaked out.


    It is also for this reason that the spiritual veins have not been discovered yet, otherwise this fief would not be inherited by Ning Xi, and the Three Kingdoms are afraid of going to war.


    Of course, it is now owned by Ningxi, and other countries don''t dare to make random decisions any more.


    "How did you discover this?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Shrouded by a halo of profound energy, underwater they are no different from those onnd. Not only can they breathe smoothly, but they can also speak andmunicate without problems.


    "It was discovered by a general in the Ning family''s army not long ago. He likes toe to the waterfall to practice, and after that, he goes to the waterfall pool to take a bath."


    "Shortly after the discovery of the spiritual ore vein, an earthquake urred in this mountain. When he came to practice again, he identally discovered something strange, and then reported to me in exchange for a contribution point." Shi Jin replied.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "So it turns out, it seems that Xiacheng is more favored by God."


    The aura overflowing from the vortex looked very pure, much more abundant than the aura she felt in the upper-ss country.


    "But what are these fluorescent stones? How can they absorb all the overflowing spiritual energy?" Ning Xi was a little puzzled.


    Shi Jin and others are also more distressed about this, "We don''t know what this stone is, we wanted to remove it but couldn''t catch it, now they just seem to be floating in the water, but once we try to grab it, it will look like It disappears and reappears like a teleportation.


    "But if the problem of these stones is not solved, the spiritual energy in the spiritual ore vein will not be able to overflow and spread to the entire Xia City." Yue Wuxia said.


    When everyone was distressed, Jiuying, who was crawlingzily on Ningxi''s shoulders, said, "You guys really don''t know the goods, this is the spiritual source stone, it has always been a treasure that can be met but not sought after!"


    Ning Xi knew that Jiuying had a lot of knowledge, "Lingyuan Stone? What''s the use?"


    "Spiritual source stone is the source stone of spiritual energy. It is the essence born in the spiritual veins, but it is very difficult to obtain. Tens of thousands of spiritual veins may not be able to breed a single spiritual source stone. There are actually dozens of them here."


    "As for the use, there are many more uses. This thing can be used to rece the source of spiritual power in the war beast to maintain the operation of the war beast."


    "For example, a heaven-grade war beast, such a spiritual source stone is estimated tost for a hundred years."


    "So long?" Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Jiuying nodded: "The quality of these spiritual source stones is very good, maybe it''s more than a hundred years old, but usually no one will use it as a source of spiritual power for heavenly war beasts. It''s for a few war beasts."


    "What other uses are there?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Jiuying replied: "It can be used to arrange formations and refining tools, and it can improve the quality of formations and spiritual tools."

 Chapter 955: you are vicious!

    Chapter 955: you are vicious!


    Jiuying''s eyes fell on the fluorescent stones, stillzy.


    "Besides, the spiritual source stone can also be used to repair spiritual tools or spiritual objects, which is more suitable for you." It''s a pity that it is not of much use to him.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Can it be used to repair spiritual tools? What about war beasts?"


    "All can be used to repair, but it is too extravagant to repair war beasts. Good steel is used on the de, don''t waste it." Jiuying said.


    Ning Xi pointed to the phoenix pendant he was wearing, "It''s okay to use it to fix this."


    Jiuying looked at the phoenix pendant, which was still somewhat dull and dull, with an unpredictable expression, "It shouldn''t be a waste to repair this."


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Don''t be too happy too early, this thing is said to be impossible to meet, and many great masters can''t be caught. You have to have the ability to get it before you can use it." Jiuying took a bit of schadenfreude.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then how can we catch it?"


    "How do I know?" Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I can''t use this thing, I haven''t studied it, I only know that using profound strength or direct action is absolutely useless."


    Ning Xi gave him a nk look, "Don''t tell me sooner."


    "You didn''t ask just now!" Jiuying pouted.


    Ning Xi really wanted to beat Jiu Ying, and after thinking about it, she swam over and reached out to grab the Spirit Origin Stone, but she caught nothing.


    He used his profound energy to condense it into a and threw it in the air, but what Jiuying said was true.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xi condensed his spiritual consciousness into a and dropped it, but he was still in vain.


    The spiritual source stone is very magical to teleport to avoid these, and then it will reappear in ce after a few moments.


    Then Ning Xi tried several methods and failed, so he raised his eyebrows at Jiuying: "Go and try!"


    Jiuying froze instantly, "It''s useless if you try, how can I catch it."


    This woman wants to make him do things all day long, but he is an ancient beast aloof!


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to him, so he kicked him next to a spiritual source stone, "You are so fat, you should move more, if you don''t work hard, then don''t think about swallowing your soul and fighting. animal material."


    "You!" Jiuying frowned even more, ring at Ningxi fiercely, "You''re cruel!"


    He endured it for the sake of the soul and the materials of the beast, and when he became stronger in the future, he must enve this woman in turn.


    He approached the Lingyuan Stone reluctantly and used a lot of secret techniques or abilities to capture it, but they all failed.


    "I''ve tried my best, don''t me me for not being able to catch it." Immediately, he spread his paws at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi could see that he really tried his best, this thing can really be caught!


    He wrapped his hands in contemtion for a moment, and Ning Xi looked at Jiuying meaningfully.


    Jiuying felt chills behind her, "What are you looking at? Lao Tzu didn''t have a broken sleeve."


    Ning Xi was speechless, "Just like you, I''m going to cut off my sleeves or find you!"


    "Bah, you are the one with the broken sleeve." Then he cursed.


    "Then why are you looking at me with malicious eyes?" Jiuying asked defensively.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Of course I have something to ask you."


    "ording to your previous meaning, this thing has been caught by other people, do you know who they are?" she added.


    Jiuying was stunned for a while, then seemed to fall into a memory, and after a while, she returned to her senses, and nced at Ningxi with a look of evildoers.


    Why is this woman so smart, she found the key so quickly.

 Chapter 956: Ive never seen you so shameless

    Chapter 956: I''ve never seen you so shameless


    Jiuying''s eyes lingered constantly on Lingyuan Stone and Ningxi, and gradually his eyes lit up.


    "Maybe you can really catch these spiritual source stones."


    He paused and said, "I heard that the people who got the Lingyuan Stone seem to be restorers."


    "Restorer?" Ning Xi blinked, "Is there still such a profession?"


    "Of course there are, but there are very few. It seems that you are the only one who can count on your interface. It is possible for your cousin to improve with time." Jiuying replied.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Got it!"


    My cousin said that part of the Xi family''s direct bloodline can stimte a special repairing bloodline. In this case, it is normal to have a repairer in the upper realm.


    If she has the opportunity to go to that continent in the future, the repair ability can be used on the bright side.


    "Let me try!"


    Ning Xi gathered the power of special repair together. This power could not be woven into a like spiritual consciousness and profound energy, so she applied it to the palm of her hand.


    She raised her hand and grabbed a Lingyuan stone floating in front of her, and then a refreshing and warm touch came, and Ning Xi felt the stone being grabbed by her as soon as her hand tightened.


    With a move, the spiritual source stone disappeared in Ning Xi''s hands, buty quietly in her space ring.


    "Really!" Ning Xi quickly put away the floating spiritual source stone.


    Jiuying pouted, "You are so lucky!"


    It''s no wonder that many almighty people can''t catch the spiritual source stone. Emotions need people who have the ability to repair.


    "It''s okay, it''s much better than you anyway." Ning Xi was in a good mood.


    Jiuying frowned, "Why am I bad?"


    Ning Xi nced at him coldly, "If it''s good, you will be a soul body?"


    "You!" Jiu Ying choked, and his anger was full of rage as if he had beaten someone violently.


    Ning Xi grabbed Jiuying and rubbed it in her arms, "But now your luck will definitely be very good."


    Jiuying lifted her eyelids, "You mean I have all the luck in my body?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with whether you have a body or not. The key is to see who you are with."


    Ning Xi''s lips curled into a smile: "You are lucky to be with the right master, and your luck will naturally change from a great decline to a great prosperity, don''t worry!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes directly, "I''ve seen a shameless person, but I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you, but you''re praising yourself so frankly, are you embarrassed?"


    But he thought about it in his heart. It seemed that he was quite unlucky before. After being injured in a fight with Bai Ze, he happened to meet the smelly cultivator, and then sealed him up.


    His soul was constantly being consumed. If he hadn''t met this woman like Ning Xi, in a few thousand years, he would have been consumed without wisdom, and his soul would have been slowly annihted.


    After following Ning Xi, at least he got a body, and his soul and strength gradually recovered. Although it was very slow, it was better than the constant wear and tear in the past.


    But he would never admit it verbally, otherwise the woman wouldn''t have specified how she would be stunned.


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly: "Of course I''m embarrassed, it''s a fact that you don''t admit it."


    Jiuying died silently, how could he have such an immodest master!


    Bah, it''s not the master, it''s only temporary.


    As soon as Ning Xi put away the spiritual source stones, without them absorbing them, the spiritual energy overflowing from the vortex spread directly towards the water pool, and then overflowed from the water pool in all directions.

 Chapter 957: grow up noble

    Chapter 957: grow up noble


    Without the cover of the spiritual source stone, the rich spiritual energy rushed towards him, and Ning Xi could feel its high purity.


    "This spirit vein is of good quality!" she sighed.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "Isn''t this nonsense? The spiritual jade vein you discovered before was born because of this spiritual vein. The quality of this spiritual vein is definitely very good in your world."


    Most of the time, the spiritual veins are born because of the spiritual jade ore veins, but there are very few exceptions.


    "That''s good, then Xiacheng''s worries can bepletely resolved." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Spiritual veins like this can''t be left to overflow, so after Ning Xi returned to Xiacheng, he immediately sent a letter to Luo Yinhuang, asking him to mobilize several powerful magicians toe and help.


    Anyway, you have to owe favor, so it is better to owe her family Xiao Huanghuang directly, so she did not directly look for someone from Longyin Pavilion.


    A monthter, three Heavenly Array Masters came to Xiacheng and arranged a Spirit Gathering Array together with Ning Xi.


    The Spirit Gathering Array was also arranged with several levels. The aura overflowed in the entire Xia City so that it reached a level simr to that of a superior country. After the aura was transferred to Xia City, it became much more intense.


    Then there was a special spirit-inducing courtyard built in the center of Xiacheng, and the highest-level spirit gathering array was arranged, which directly transferred the spiritual energy from the source of the spiritual veins to this ce through a connected array.


    The spiritual energy here is the strongest,parable to that of a super hegemonic country, but there are restrictions on entering and practicing.


    Contribution points need to be exchanged for training time, and only those who have lived in Xiacheng for more than three years will do.


    Of course, people like Shi Jing didn''t have such restrictions, and Ning Xi directly let them choose a room in Yinlingyuan to live for a long time.


    Ning Xi then asked three Celestial Array Masters to help build a huge protective Celestial Array in Xiacheng, making Xiachengpletely noble.


    The Lingyu ore vein Ningxi discovered now is not going to be used to build a casino, but let Shi Jin and the others transport some to Xiacheng at regr intervals. .


    With Ning Xi''s actions so big, the matter of the Lingyu ore vein and the spirit vein was naturally exposed very quickly.


    The surrounding countries couldn''t help but sighed at how lucky Ningxi, a dude, had such a good luck. He was sealed on the most barren fief to have spiritual jade veins and veins appearing. He was really envious and jealous!


    However, no country dared to do it, so they could only silently curse in their hearts.


    In the imperial capital, Ning Xi wrote the story of the discovery of the Lingyu ore veins and the spiritual veins to Jing Yi in an excerpt.


    As a result, some ministers became active, and they jointly signed a letter to the emperor, asking Ning Xi to allocate half of the mining rights of the Lingyu vein, and asking Ning Xi to promise that the disciples of the aristocratic family could go to practice near the spiritual vein.


    These requests were directly dismissed by Jing Yi with a cold face, and the person who submitted the letter was reprimanded, which suppressed the ups and downs of the heart.


    In Jing Yi''s mind, Ningxi''s cousin''s status is very important. In the secret realm, his cousin will never forget his life behind his back. How could he listen to others'' provocation and be interested in Xiacheng.


    Ning Xi was discussing in the hall after receiving the news from the imperial capital.


    She hooked her lips, "Cousin did not disappoint me."


    The things in the fief are naturally hers. Although Chaotang wants to forcibly take a piece of the pie, although it is said in the past, it is not kind.


    "His Majesty''s heart is very firm, and he should not have any thoughts about the master." Shi Jin said.


    The rapid and steady development of Xiacheng over the years is inseparable from the support of the emperor.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, "I believe my cousin!"


    "I''m going to retreat for a few months. If there is no particrly important matter, I won''t report it." Ning Xi ordered.


    The others nodded: "Yes!"

 Chapter 958: How to let other people live!

    Chapter 958: How to let other people live!


    Ningxi has a small courtyard in the center of Yinlingyuan, besides the ce to eat and live, there is also a war beast workshop.


    After exining the trivial matters, Ning Xi entered the Yinling Institute and began to retreat.


    Before returning to Xiacheng, she exchanged a lot of energy stones with Lingyu in the upper-ss country, and now she piles them up in a pile, and absorbs and refines them together with the help of rich spiritual energy.


    She has already touched the edge of a heaven-grade war beast master, but her profound strength in refining war beasts cannot keep up, so she must first improve her cultivation.


    Cultivating in such an environment, the advantages of heavenly talent were immediately brought into y. It took Ning Xi three months to reach the pinnacle of earth quality, and he was only one step away from heavenly quality.


    In the remaining two months, she got into the workshop and began to try to refine the heavenly beast.


    Under normal circumstances, to refine a heaven-grade war beast, you need a profound fire that has been condensed by a heaven-grade profound master. However, Ning Xi''s profound strength is much deeper than that of ordinary people. In addition to his knowledge of war beasts, he tried to refine it. After a dozen times of failures, the Heavenly Beast finally seeded.


    Of course, the sess had a lot to do with Ning Xi''s previous umtion, the constantmunication with the celestial-grade war beast master judges, and the repair of many defective celestial-grade war beasts and materials.


    After Ning Xi became a Celestial Beast Master, he repaired and remodeled many Celestial Parts, and finally repaired four Celestial Beasts.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the gathering time of Jin Guo, Ning Xi left the customs.


    Then several of Shi Jin''s cronies were called.


    "These four war beasts, each of you three, try to control them as much as possible. If Xiacheng encounters any danger, you will use it as a secret weapon." Ning Xi will transform it to suit Shi Jin, Zhang Che, Yue Wuxia and Ning. One uses the heavenly product to fight against them.


    Several people took over the war beast chain to stimte, and found that the war beast exuded the breath of heaven, and they were all surprised.


    "Master, this, this is a heaven-grade war beast?" Shi Jing''s eyes widened.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yeah! I have transformed these war beasts. As long as you reach the Earth Rank cultivation level, you will be able to control about 50% of your power. Now, it is estimated that you can control 20% to 30%."


    If Yan Wushuang and a few others heard her words, they would be depressed to death. The power that Ning Xi transformed from the profound cultivation of the war beasts would beparable to theirs, so how could other people live!


    Shi Jin and the others recovered from their shock, and then their eyes were full of surprise and excitement.


    "Master, have you been promoted to the heaven-grade war beast master?" This is even more exciting than the master''s gift of the heaven-grade war beast!


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and said sternly: "Of course, your master, I am a genius!"


    Several peopleughed when they looked at her arrogant appearance, "Master is really amazing!"


    "But don''t leak this news, I''m not ready to publicize it yet." Ning Xi thought for a while and ordered.


    "Yes, we will definitely not leak this." Several people nodded in agreement, they were looking forward to the master to let those geniuses bow when they went to participate in the war beastpetition.


    "By the way, don''t rely too much on this heaven-grade war beast, and focus on improving your cultivation base. If you use it, you should use the war beast that I have re-refined for you and can be upgraded. If you upgrade to a heaven-grade beast in the future, it will definitely be better for you than now. This one is much stronger." Ning Xi reminded.


    Several people absolutely obeyed and trusted Ning Xi, "Yes, we all listen to the master!"


    After exining the direction of Xiacheng''s development, Ning Xi went to see the second aunt and cousin, and then called Xiacheng''s stewards, yboys and people with good rtions to the City Lord''s Mansion for a meal.


    Early the next morning, he took Yue Zheng and the four to leave and head towards Jin Guo.

 Chapter 959: Qinglong Kingdom

    Chapter 959: Qinglong Kingdom


    When the five of Ningxi arrived in the Jin Kingdom, it was exactly half a year.


    This time, only Lu Qingquan was waiting at the Royal Colosseum, and no one waste.


    Lu Qingquan swept the crowd, and a clear voice came out of his mouth, and a huge bird appeared in front of him.


    "This War Beast Tournament is held in Qinglong Country, we are going to Qinglong Country now, you alle up." After he finished speaking, he jumped on the big bird first.


    Others also jumped on the big bird and stood up, the big bird is a heavenly beast flying high and flying directly in the air.


    Ten dayster, Ning Xi and his party arrived outside the imperial capital of Qinglong Kingdom, and Lu Qingquan led everyone to jump off the big bird.


    "Flying is prohibited over the Qinglong Kingdom, and fighting is also prohibited in the city. You must notmit any crimes, otherwise, once you are caught, you may be directly executed." Lu Qingquan reminded the group.


    The group nodded cautiously: "Yes!"


    Looking up, the city is towering and towering, and the city wall goes straight into the clouds as if there is no end in sight.


    A lifelike blue dragon is entrenched on the city wall, and its head is above the city gate.


    Just looking at it for a while, the whole person will feel dizzy and the body will be weak.


    Because of the fusion of spiritual power and spiritual consciousness, Ning Xi could see it for a while. Instead, she felt that the constant movement of profound energy in her body seemed to have entered a delicate state. Many other people''s faces turned pale, and they endured and quickly moved their eyes away. .


    But no one noticed that the phoenix pendant that Ning Xi was wearing flickered a few times.


    Lu Qingquan nced at the expressions of the group, and nced at Ning Xi with admiration in his eyes.


    After a while, everyone returned to their senses.


    "This azure dragon was born at the beginning of the establishment of Qinglong Kingdom. If you have the chance to see it at first nce, it will be a little good. If you don''t have the opportunity, you will feel exhausted and ufortable. Your reaction is normal."


    Lu Qingquan paused and said, "Okay, let''s go to the city now."


    "Yes!" The crowd calmed down and followed behind Lu Qingquan, thinking in their hearts that they didn''t know if any of them got the good fortune of that nce.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Ning Xi, apparently thinking that Ning Xi was more likely.


    Ning Xi''s face was still rosy and indifferent, which made them feel that their guesses were correct.


    There were rows of guards standing at the gate of the city, and Ning Xi found out that the patrols were all on the ground.


    Lu Qingquan showed the identity token and brought people into the city.


    The architecture of Qinglong Kingdom is more ssical and has a very charming vor. The sides of the street are very wide, and there is no end to it at first nce.


    This is only the edge of the city, so the flow of people is notrge, but from the perspective of clothing, you can see the prosperity of this city.


    There are a lot of animal carts parked at the gate of the city, which are specially provided for those who enter the city.


    However, Lu Qingquan did not take them to the animal carriage, but waited, and after a while, a bus came.


    The soldiers at the gate of the city were not surprised, and Lu Qingquan and others were stunned.


    Yue Zheng and the others were also stunned, and all looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled at them: "This is the bus produced by our Xiacheng."


    The workshop of the War Beast Base has long been built, and the equipment can be mass-produced, so the mass production of flying cars has also begun.


    The four Luo Yinhuang represented Shikoku and Xiacheng to reach a cooperation agreement and introduced buses, buses and flying cars.


    However, after the introduction, how they controlled the volume and publicity, they didn''t care about Ningxi''s affairs.

 Chapter 960: Can you be humble?

    Chapter 960: Can you be humble?


    Lu Qingquan and others were obviously seeing such a bus for the first time, and their eyes were full of inquiry.


    Then the bus stopped in front of them, and Long Yue got out of the car.


    Lu Qingquan was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of chariot is this? Why have you never seen it before?"


    "This is a bus. It''s a type of flying car. You''ve stayed in Jinguo for the past six months, so you haven''t seen it."


    Long Yue looked at Ningxi meaningfully, and said with a smile, "This is a newly introduced scooter from the four countries. It was bought from the fief of Ningxi. It is very easy to use."


    Lu Qingquan looked surprised, Wei Sinan and others were also surprised.


    They had only seen Ningxi''s flying car before, and they also exchanged scraps for one, but they didn''t expect such a flying car.


    "Every time Ning Xi came up with something so unexpected!" Lu Qingquan thought that it would not be surprising if Ning Xi came up with it.


    With the rtionship between Luodi, the prince of the Three Kingdoms and Ningxi, it is normal to be the first to introduce the use of the Four Kingdoms.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "It''s okay, I just like to think about it when I have nothing to do."


    "..." Everyone listened to Ning Xi as if he was speaking modestly, but those arrogant little eyes showed that I was a genius, and they couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths.


    Lu Qingquanughed: "As a war beast master, what you want is to like to ponder randomly."


    "Okay, let''s all get in the car first." Long Yue said with a smile.


    When the group got on the bus, everyone found that the car was veryfortable.


    "Ningxi, besides this bus, do you have any other good cars?" Wei Sinan is more interested in this kind of bus.


    "There are many more. Military trucks can carry soldiers, armored vehicles can fight wars, and buses can carry civilians. I recently got a RV, which is more suitable for traveling at home." Ning Xi did not hide it, and began to sell his own car. .


    At present, the super-dominant countries have not yet poprized the flying car. After the poprization, the upper-ss countries, the middle countries and even the lower-ss countries will follow. Even if someone imitates and builds the flying car, Naxia City will also be the leader in this industry. The well-known The brand is correct.


    No matter what, we have to use this War Beast Contest to promote it.


    Everyone in the car was curious, and the two referees were no exception. Long Yue asked, "What kind of RV is suitable for traveling at home?"


    "The back of the car is like a normal room. You can cook, sleep, etc. Even if you sleep in the wild, it is more convenient." Aftering here, he is often on the road. Ning Xi is a person who likes to enjoy, so he refined a RV.


    Long Yue suddenly became interested, "Is there such a car? Is it for sale?"


    "Sell, but there will only be Longyin Pavilion for sale in Qinglong Kingdom. If Senior Long wants to buy it, you can go and have a look."


    Long Yue looked at Ning Xi with a half-smiling smile, "It turned out to be sold to Luodi''s Longyin Pavilion!"


    Ning Xi didn''t feel the slightest bit of shyness, and smiled as a matter of course: "That''s of course, after all, I''m also a Beast Master of Longyin Pavilion."


    "The four major forces of Tianshangtian, Dangu and Hong will also be sold one after another." This was an agreement with Yan Wushuang and the three of them before.


    Lu Qingquan said with a smile, "Ningxi, you have achieved business in the four countries at a young age. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s okay, just a little smarter than the average person!" Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    "..." Everyone was speechless, Ning Xi, can you be more modest?


    However, they also had to admire Ning Xi. How could he be able toe up with so many things he had never seen before?

 Chapter 961: opportunities offered

    Chapter 961: opportunities offered


    Soon, everyone saw through the car window that there was a bus simr to theirs driving on the street outside, but there were differences.


    Then it would stop every other distance, and some people would go up through the front doors, and some people woulde down through the rear doors.


    Seeing that they were the people in the city, they guessed that this was the bus in Ningxi''s mouth.


    What surprised them even more was that whether it was the bus they took or the bus that themon people took, the speed was very fast,parable to that of a beast car on the ground.


    They didn''t know that this was just a car that Ning Xi had remodeled before, and now he could make a speeding car that wasparable to the speed of a heavenly monster, but this kind of car would not be easily sold.


    Most people''s attention was attracted by the bus and the speeding car, while Ning Xi kept looking out the window.


    After entering the city, both the buildings on both sides and the feeling are more and more prosperous, and there are more and more peopleing and going.


    It is rare to see mortals walking on the road. It can be said that the Huangjie cultivation base is walking all over the ground. There are as many people as the Xuanjie cultivation base. People who are cultivated in the earth rank can see it all the time, and asionally they can encounter the Tianjie cultivation base. people.


    This is the top country and strength of the Kowloon Continent. You can tell the strength of the country just by observing the pedestrians on the road.


    The current development of the Xin Kingdom is indeed not bad, butpared to the Qinglong Kingdom, it is really a world.


    Like the previous two times, Qinglong Kingdom has also set up a special annex to receive contestants from various countries participating in the War Beast Contest.


    Together with the people who are going to participate in the War Beast Tournament in Qinglong Kingdom this time, they will also stay together.


    Next to the Royal Colosseum in the center of the annex city, and beyond that is the Royal Pce.


    It took more than two hours for the bus to arrive at the annex. The Qinglong Kingdom was really too big.


    It takes two or three days for the demon beasts to fly toplete the city.


    As soon as they arrived at the annex, several officials came out to receive them.


    "Everyone is fortunate, the yard has been arranged for you, pleasee with us." The attitude of the few people was neither contemptuous nor enthusiastic. The reception was normal and made people feelfortable.


    A group of people got out of the car, and a group of people just came out from inside, and they all wore four kinds of uniform clothing.


    Ning Xi found that their brocade robes were embroidered with white tigers, green dragons, Xuanwu, and Suzaku mythical beasts on their chests, which were very simr to those of the four previous judges. From the clothes, they could tell which country these people were from.


    The leader was a handsome young man who seemed to be suave. He was wearing a purple brocade robe, and his cuffs and neckline were embroidered with delicate and precious dark lines. It could be seen that his identity was unusual.


    He smiled and walked to Long Yue to say hello, "Auntie is picking up someone?"


    Long Yue was obviously familiar with the young man, and said with a very casual smile: "Yeah! I''m going to pick up the people who came to participate in thepetition from the next country. What are you doing?"


    "It''s rare that everyone is here today, so I asked them to go to Qingfeng Pavilion for a drink." Long Zeyu nced at Ningxi and the others and replied with a smile.


    Long Yue said speechlessly: "You really can''t be idle!"


    "It''s boring, it''s just time to exchange feelings,petitions arepetitions, and personal rtionships are personal rtionships." Long Zeyu took out a delicate fan and shook it.


    The young talents of the four countries have never been together like this before, so everyone wants to make friends, one is to test the details of each other, and the other is to umte contacts.


    After all, at their level, contacts at the same level are still very important, and Long Zeyu just provides them with such an opportunity.

 Chapter 962: Am I so famous?

    Chapter 962: Am I so famous?


    Long Yue understands that the geniuses of the four kingdoms want personal friendship.


    "Okay, then you can invite them to y."


    Then he looked at Long Zeyu with a bit of warning, "But be careful."


    His nephew is very talented in cultivation and war beasts, but he is very romantic, and his behavior is simr to that of a dandy. Don''t bring the geniuses of his country to do some romantic things.


    Long Zeyu didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Auntie, am I such a senseless person?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." Long Yue was obviously not so convinced.


    "You really hurt your nephew''s heart!" Long Zeyu made a sad expression.


    Seeing him yful, Long Yue patted his shoulder with a smile, "Okay, let''s go."


    Long Zeyu did not leave, but set his eyes on Ning Xi and his group, and invited him, "Since everyone is going to participate in the War Beast Tournament together, let''s go y together today."


    There was no perfunctory or contempt in his eyes, just a bit of indifference, a cynical and yful look, which made people a little surprised.


    The people who came to participate in thepetition from the superior countries are obviously interested in this proposal. In addition to participating in the War Beast Tournament to win glory for their own country, they also want to make friends with the talents of the four countries as much as possible. This is a good opportunity.


    However, they were very smart, and no one spoke, but looked at Lu Qingquan and Long Yue in unison.


    Long Yue shrugged: "You can go if you want."


    "Then we''ll be respectful rather than obedient." Wei Sinan was not ttering, but smiled and hugged his hands.


    Not all of the four kingdoms look like Long Zeyu. Many people looked at Wei Sinan with undisguised contempt and indifference in their eyes.


    In their eyes, these people who went to the country are just here to serve as foils, and they don''t need to pay much attention to them.


    Several Tianjiao from the superior state felt the smiles on the faces of these eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant, and they were very angry.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, didn''t such a thing happen in Jin Country? But the location has changed.


    What''s more, the arrogances of the four countries are actually more qualified, and they just look down on them with contempt. It''s not like the arrogance of the five high-ranking countries before, who still made insulting and sarcastic words.


    Long Zeyu nodded lightly to Wei Sinan, then looked straight at Ning Xi and smiled, "You are Ning Xi."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised how this person would know about him, but after thinking about it, Luo Yinhuang''s actions of holding her hand away from the guardian in the Jin Kingdom became clear again.


    "It''s Ning Xi." Ning Xi''s attitude was also somewhat cynical, and he asked with a smile, "Young master knows me?"


    "My name is Long Zeyu. Not only do I know you, but there are many people who know you from the emperors of the four kingdoms." Long Zeyu''s words were full of meaning.


    Ning Xi looked surprised and touched her nose, "Am I so famous?"


    Long Zeyu chuckled and said, "Of course, the buses and buses used by the Emperor of the Four Kingdoms are all made by you. That flying car is also very good. I even bought one, so you are very famous."


    Naturally, he wouldn''t say that the reason why Ning Xi was rtively famous among the upper sses of the four kingdoms was mainly because of Luo Di, and after he became famous, he became famous with buses and buses.


    The speeding car was popr because of Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo. Before, the two of them drove the speeding car in the imperial capital of the Four Kingdoms, attracting countless followers, but at that time, no one thought that this kind of new thing was actually made by a person from the country. made.


    Some time ago, the four countries sessively introduced buses and buses, and sold flying cars in limited quantities. Everyone knew that the person who made them was called Ning Xi, the young man who had a scandal with Luo Di.

 Chapter 963: Wouldnt the person be dating Luo Di?

    Chapter 963: Wouldn''t the person be dating Luo Di?


    Listening to Long Zeyu''s words, Ning Xi showed her original appearance.


    "If you are famous for flying cars, that would be understandable." Ning Xi smiled calmly, exuding a kind of elegant self-confidence.


    She was neither modest norcent, but it made many geniuses from the four countries take a high look.


    If Ning Xi is someone who is willing to cater to or see the wind, then they will be too disappointed.


    The most popr news in the four countries recently, of course, Luo Di broke his sleeve.


    After the news that Luo Di and a young boy from the country broke their sleeves, Luo Di scattered the backyard and warned the major families that they would not allow people to be sent to him. Treat it as a joke, take it seriously.


    They were even more curious about Luo Di''s broken sleeves. Fortunately, the crystal **** that had been yed in the Golden Country match had been branded and sold, and they had only witnessed Ning Xi''s true appearance and abilities.


    Originally thought it was a boy from Israel, but after watching Jin Guo''s game crystal ball, they regarded Ning Xi as an opponent.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s appearance now, she has a delicate and beautiful appearance, and her whole body is full of self-confidence and a little evil spirit. The peach blossom eyes are especially beautiful. Even they have seen countless beauties. They have to admit that Ning Xi''s color is very good, no wonder she Caused Luo Di to break his sleeves.


    Of course, the broken sleeve is just a rumor. After all, there is no record on the crystal ball, and they are just dubious.


    Although these arrogant people are very arrogant, they are also very smart. They will despise people from the country, but most people will not do arrogant and oppressive things at will. This is not allowed by their upbringing since childhood. .


    For Ning Xi, whether it was the strength that he had shown in the Jin Kingdom, the speeding car he refined, or the rumors that he had an affair with Luo Di, they really couldn''t take it lightly.


    Therefore, the gazes that fell on Ning Xi were mostly inquiry and curiosity, but not much provocation.


    Of course, there were also very few women who looked at Ning Xi with hints of nitpicking and jealousy, and they were obviously Luo Di''s admirers.


    "I heard that Ning Shao also likes to y, so let''s enjoy the light together today?" Long Zeyu expressed his importance to Ning Xi''s invitation.


    Ning Xi smiled apologetically: "Sorry, I have an appointment today, I''ll invite you to y together another day."


    Long Zeyu and the others were amazed, "Have an appointment?"


    It seems that Ning Xi has onlye to Qinglong Country on his first day, so who can he date? Could it be that you want to decline their invitation?


    Many people felt a little ufortable, and Ning Xi was too dragged.


    As for the person they were dating, they really didn''t think about Luo Di. After all, they really didn''t think that the cold, indifferent and domineering Luo Di would be so obsessed with a young man.


    A beautiful woman in purple clothes with a mboyant smile looked up and down at Ning Xi, "Ning Shaoyue''s person can''t be Luo Di, right?"


    Ning Xi was a little speechless. He didn''t expect to encounter Xiao Huanghuang''s rotten peach blossoms as soon as he came to Qinglong Kingdom, but he didn''t hide it, and his face was not shy, and he asked frankly, "How do you know?"


    When she entered the city, she contacted Xiao Huanghuang using the Longyin Pavilion secret technique, and he said that he woulde to another courtyard to pick her up.


    Otherwise, with Ningxi''s temperament, she would naturally not decline Long Zeyu''s invitation. She was not the kind of arrogant temperament that didn''t take others seriously.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, the people present were stunned, their expressions changed, and their eyes were filled with great suspicion.


    The woman''s face was a little ugly, and she didn''t believe that Luo Dizhen had an appointment with this little white face from the country, and her voice was a little sharp, which implied doubt and sarcasm: "It turns out that Ning Shao made an appointment with Luo God! You really have the face, we Luo Di usually don''t even have an appointment with the Dragon Emperor."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a chariot suddenly drove here, and the arrogances of Qinglong Kingdom saw the chariot, and their expressions changed again, even with an unbelievable horror.

 Chapter 964: What a dog!

    Chapter 964: What a dog!


    The chariotsing from far and near are pulled by four heaven-level monsters, and the body is low-key and luxurious.


    Only people with very high status in Shikoku can own such a chariot, otherwise it is illegal.


    People in other countries only guessed the owner of the chariot, but the contestants of Qinglong Kingdom knew very well whose car it was.


    The purple-clothed woman turned pale as she looked at the carriage that was approaching in front of her, and she couldn''t believe it.


    How did Luo Die here? Maybe it was a coincidence, she didn''t want or want to believe that Luo Di was here to make an appointment with Ning Xi.


    At this time, the beast car stopped by the road, and the waiter who drove the car respectfully said, "Master, here we are!"


    At this moment, a pair of slender and fair-skinned hands stretched out to open the car door, and Luo Di, who was magnificent, got out of the car.


    Long Zeyu was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xi really had an appointment with Luo Di!


    He immediately stepped forward and respectfully saluted Luo Yinhuang, "I have seen Uncle Huang!"


    The other contestants of Qinglong Kingdom also saluted respectfully, "Meet Luo Di!"


    I couldn''t tell what I felt in my heart. I only had one question. Did Luo Di reallye to Ning Xi?


    Long Yue and Lu Qingquan also greeted with a smile, "I''ve seen Luo Di!"


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "No gift!"


    Then he set his eyes on Ning Xi, the indifferent eyes faded to a soft color that he didn''t even notice, "What do you want to eat?"


    His little bully loves to eat and y, so it''s already past lunch time, I''m afraid he''s hungry.


    "..." This opening remark made everyone twitch their mouths. Is this really the aloof Luo Di? No one faked it.


    But they also thought about it that way, Luo Di''s aura and demeanor at this time cannot be impersonated.


    Ning Xi chuckled and walked to Luo Yinhuang, "I don''t know what delicious food is in Qinglong Country, you can take me there."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Ning Xi turned to Yue Zheng and asked, "Let''s go to dinner together."


    Yue Zheng and the others smiled and declined, "No, you and Luo Di can go eat, let''s go back to the annex to rest first."


    What a joke, they didn''t want to affect the two worlds of Ningxi and Luo Di, and besides, Luo Di with such a powerful aura and such a noble status, can they eat anything?


    Shui Xiaoran''s heart was inexplicably tugged, pantothenic acid was ufortable, and her face was slightly pale, but she forcibly suppressed this emotion.


    "Yeah! You and Luo Di go, we are tired and want to rest."


    It''s no wonder that although Ning Xi still takes care of him now, he never opens his mouth to tease him again. Was it because he and Luo Dizhen went to break his sleeves?


    She pursed her lips tightly, but Shui Xiaoran didn''t show any strangeness.


    Ning Xi didn''t force it, "Okay, then I''ll go first!"


    "Okay, let''s go." Several people nodded, and Luo Di was still waiting.


    Ning Xi smiled again and said to Long Zeyu, "I can''t make an appointment today. I''ll invite you two to go out to y with Mr. Long another day."


    "It''s okay, there is still more time in the future, there are opportunities." Long Zeyu''s attitude towards Ning Xi was more polite.


    He didn''t dare to rob the emperor, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find death!


    Ning Xi greeted the two referees again, then turned around and followed Luo Yinhuang onto the beast car.


    Everyone saw that Luo Yinhuang got into the carriage first, and then stretched out his hand to pull Ning Xi into the carriage, his eyes were soft and pampering that no one had ever seen before. They only had one feeling, so terrifying!


    Luo Di actually has such a gentle side, what a shame!

 Chapter 965: its so nice of you to come

    Chapter 965: it''s so nice of you toe


    The face of the purple-clothed woman was blue and white at this time. Luo Di''s appearance made her feel embarrassed. After all, she was pped in the face just after saying such a thing.


    Especially Luo Di cast a cold look at her in front of the animal car, which made her shiver.


    The thoughts that once loved and missed Luo Di dissipated in an instant, leaving only the worry of being attacked by Luo Di.


    It was not until the chariot disappeared in the street that everyone looked back.


    Long Zeyu touched his chin and smiled meaningfully: "It turns out that Uncle Huang and Ning Xi really got together!"


    Long Yue gave him a white look, "Don''t you take your friends to y?"


    Luo Di really broke his sleeve, I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor and the old guys in the royal family will think and do!


    Long Zeyu hooked his lips: "Got it!"


    Then he opened his mouth to invite Yue Zheng and a few others. He could see that Ning Xi attached great importance to them, and he would naturally give this honor.


    Yue Zheng and the others were not easy to refuse, so they followed Long Zeyu and others to Qingfeng Pavilion in a chariot.


    On Luo Yinhuang''s chariot, he took Ning Xi into his arms and looked down at her with a smile, his eyes filled with thoughts.


    Half a year apart, he often misses her.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, I miss you!" Ning Xi never understood what a woman''s restraint and restraint mean. She kissed Luo Yinhuang''s face heavily, her eyebrows and eyes crooked with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang let out a lowugh, and a **** and maic voice crossed Ning Xi''s heart, "I miss you too!"


    Ning Xiughed: "I can see it!"


    Seeing her thirsty smile, Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but kiss her red lips and linger.


    Ning Xi grabbed his neck with both hands and responded enthusiastically.


    They both kissed breathlessly before they separated, Luo Yinhuang pressed against Ning Xi''s forehead, "It''s good that you are here!"


    Otherwise, he was really afraid that he could not help but run to Xiacheng to find someone.


    "Haha, don''t you think I''m a grinning little goblin! I''m fascinated by you." Ning Xi raised her eyebrows proudly, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of beauty.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "you are really a goblin." He has never been so concerned about a person before.


    Who would describe themselves like that! His little bully is really a treasure.


    "You have so many rotten peach blossoms! I only met you on the first day I came here." Ning Xi squeezed Luo Yinhuang''s delicate chin and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang was quite helpless, "I''ve dealt with the others almost, who knows who that woman is."


    This is true, he has never seen anyone, this peach blossom is a bit baffling.


    "I''ll let her disappear today," he said.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "You really don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade."


    "It''s not necessary, it''s just a sentence, your appearance hit her in the face."


    Ning Xi didn''t take the previous woman to heart, "I''ll just use thepetition to crush her. I think she''s afraid of the look you gave her before you left."


    If people just say a word and disappear, how dare anyone y with her!


    "Okay, listen to you." Luo Yinhuang reached out and yed with Ning Xi''s hair. If people didn''t disappear, how could the woman''s family be suppressed.


    "You broke your sleeves with me so tantly, you are not afraid of opposition from your brother and the senior officials of Qinglong Kingdom!" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled confidently: "This is my business, they have no right to object, and I will handle it well."

 Chapter 966: play off

    Chapter 966: y off


    Luo Yinhuang felt that this was his and Ning Xi''s business, and others had no right to interfere.


    His brother''s side is easy to handle. As for those old guys who don''t eat soft, then they can eat hard. Whoever dares to object to him will give some color to him.


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, this man was always so attentive and considerate, "Okay! You''re not afraid of me, let alone. I''m proud of kidnapping you."


    "Then I''ll thank you for kidnapping me!" Luo Yinhuang chuckled.


    Ning Xi nestled in his arms, "You''re wee!"


    Then Luo Yinhuang took Ningxi to eat at the most distinctive restaurant in Qinglong Country. It is useless to enter here without any identity or money.


    When Ning Xi ordered, he found that many of the dishes above were actually made with meat from monsters above Xuanpin. The so-called dishes were also very distinctive, so he ordered a lot.


    The two of them had a warm lunch, but the senior officials of the entire Qinglong Kingdom were shocked by the news.


    Luo Di went to the entrance of the annex in person, and the news that he brought Ning Xi to dinner intimately swept the entire imperial capital at the speed of a hurricane.


    In a gorgeous hall of the pce, Long Yinchen is sitting and drinking tea with a concubine who has been favored recently.


    At this time, a valet walked in, saluted respectfully, and then reported: "Your Majesty, there was a news that spread throughout the imperial capital just now."


    Holding a teacup, Long Yinchen raised his eyebrows and asked, "What news?"


    What kind of news could spread all over the imperial capital at once, and even rmed his valet? He was actually quite curious.


    The valet replied cautiously, "Just now Luo Di went to the annex to take away a young man named Ning Xi. He said he was going to take him to lunch. I heard that he was very friendly."


    This is a big event, he really dare not hide it!


    Long Yinchen spit out the tea he drank in one gulp, "What? You said that my brother went to pick up that person for dinner, and his attitude was very intimate?"


    Is that really his brother?


    "That''s what the news said, and many people have seen it." The valet nodded.


    The imperial concubine''s mind changed, she reached out and wiped the water from Long Yinchen''s lips with a handkerchief, and said coquettishly, "I didn''t expect that boy to have such a trick, so fascinated that Luo Di went to pick him up in person."


    The family has always wanted to treat the Luodi Sai people, but they were all kicked out. Her sister also participated in the War Beast Contest this time, and she was going to introduce it to Luodi when her sister showed her good performance.


    It''s really unpleasant to be cut off by a young man from China now.


    She didn''t take it seriously when she heard that Luo Di and Ren Duanxiu before, thinking that it was just a thing, Luo Di could lose it at any time, who would have thought that Luo Di would pick up people in person, this is definitely a manifestation of attention.


    No, you can''t let the person who went to the country seed, otherwise how can her sister enter Luo Di''s harem.


    I don''t know what kind of national beauty that young man is, but it is incredible to be fascinated by people like Luo Di!


    Long Yinchen frowned slightly, "You mean, my brother was dazed by that person?"


    The imperial concubine smiled and took the opportunity: "Yeah! Who would have thought that a person from a small country would have such high means, the emperor has to check it carefully, and don''t let Luo Di be fooled."


    The emperor''s favorite person is Luo Di, and he probably wouldn''t want his younger brother to be fascinated by a young man from the country and turn around.


    "Bang!" Long Yinchen suddenly smashed the teacup in his hand on the ground.


    The imperial concubine thought it was her words that made the emperor angry and hated the stinky boy who seduced Luo Di, with a bit of pride in her eyes.

 Chapter 967: Ridiculous

    Chapter 967: Ridiculous


    At this moment, the imperial concubine thought that she didn''t know how the emperor would deal with that stinky boy. If she dared to seduce Luo Di, she deserved to be shed by a thousand swords.


    Who knows, but sees Long Yinchen looking at her with an unhappy face, "Prince Concubine, it seems that I have spoiled you too much recently, and it has made youcent."


    "My younger brother will be confused by people? Since he chose the other party, it means that they are attractive, so there is no need for you to make irresponsible remarks." Long Yinchen was really angry.


    My younger brother can''t be ndered by anyone, not even the person chosen by his younger brother.


    Long Yinchen thought that the male goblin was quite powerful, and his younger brother seemed to be moved by his true feelings!


    Otherwise, with the ruthless temperament of my younger brother, how could it be possible to pick up someone for dinner in person, he has not yet received such treatment, hum!


    The imperial concubine did not expect the emperor to be displeased, her eyes immediately burst into tears, she took out the handkerchief and wiped it, revealing her soft side, as if frightened, "Your Majesty, the concubine is also worried that Luo Di will not hide his words. "


    "Yin Huang''s affairs are not even the queen''s right to take care of. It''s not your turn to nder and worry about your concubine."


    "You are so overstepping, so presumptuous!"


    When the imperial concubine heard this, her face suddenly turned pale, and she looked at the emperor in disbelief.


    Is that how he sees himself? A concubine, a concubine, these words kept spinning in her mind, her whole body trembling with anger.


    "I don''t think you are qualified for the position of noble concubine. From today onwards, you will be downgraded to Jieyu, and will reflect behind closed doors for three months."


    The imperial concubine sat on the ground in a hopeless and hopeless manner, with regrets in her heart.


    She was spoiled for a few months and then mentioned as a noble concubine. She thought he treated her differently, but I didn''t expect that one sentence would make him angry, and she was actually demoted to Jieyu, which was lower than her previous rank. .


    The emperor has never been a long-term lover of women. The pce is full of people who hold high and step down. It is conceivable how sad she will be in the future after losing the emperor''s favor.


    The fingertips were deeply embedded in the palm of her hand, and she couldn''t help but hate Ning Xi. If it wasn''t for the man who came from the country, how could she have thought of putting eye drops on the emperor''s ce, making the emperor angry and depriving him of his position as a concubine. You may get bored in the future.


    She had previously heard that one of the emperor''s favorite concubine tried to provoke the rtionship between the emperor and Luo Di, and was directly executed, and the family was implicated, which shows that the emperor attached great importance to Luo Di.


    But she really didn''t want to provoke the rtionship between the emperor and Luo Di, she just wanted the emperor to hate that Ning Xi who seduced Luo Di.


    Immediately, her face turned pale again, and then she realized that she said that Ning Xi was not good, and that Luo Di was confused. Wouldn''t it imply that Luo Di was so easily confused or ipetent, and it was no wonder that the emperor would be so angry.


    After thinking about this, she closed her eyes, no, she couldn''t lose the emperor''s favor, otherwise what would the family do? What will she do in the future?


    Now that she knows the previous mistakes, she will find a way to make up for it. With the emperor''s favor for her, she should forgive her, she will, sheforts herself over and over again.


    Long Yinchen walked out of the hall, his face was still bad, did that woman think he was stupid?


    Hmph, it''s just a thing, dare to say that his younger brother will stay in the cold pce for the rest of his life.


    "Go to announce the decree, tomorrow will hold a banquet in the pce, I want to personally meet people from various countries whoe to participate in the war beastpetition." He quickly restrained his expression and ordered.


    The valet replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    He has been with the emperor for many years, and he also guessed that this is because he is tired and disgusted by the noble concubine inside, and it should be Jieyu now.


    He nced at the gorgeous pce vaguely, and soon this prosperity would cease to exist, even Luo Di dared to question it, he didn''t know what to do!

 Chapter 968: Cant sit still?

    Chapter 968: Can''t sit still?


    After Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi finished eating, they took her to visit several major chambers ofmerce in the imperial capital, and bought a lot of things before sending her back to the annex.


    When Ning Xi returned to the annex, the others hadn''t returned, so she closed her eyes and began to practice.


    I suddenly remembered the feeling when I saw Qinglong before, and suddenly the profound energy in the body quickly swam towards the meridians of the four limbs, and then entered a very mysterious state.


    After Luo Yinhuang returned to the pce, a ck-clothed man who could not see his face half knelt in front of him.


    "Master, it''s Situ Fengying who is mocking Ning Shao today. She is the younger sister of the noble concubine Situ Fengyan in the pce."


    Only then did he remember the slip of the tongue, "But now Situ Fengyan is no longer a noble concubine, and was demoted to Jieyu by the Dragon Emperor today."


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "how did she provoke the imperial brother?"


    His royal brother''s temperament has always been romantic. For the royal brother, women are boring things. When they like them, they are very fond of them. When they don''t like them, they will basically never touch them again.


    Concubine Situ, he knew a little, it seemed that the emperor was very favored before, and being able to be demoted from Concubine to Jieyu means that he has stepped on the line.


    The man had apparently already inquired, "My subordinates heard that Situ Jieyu spoke in front of the Dragon Emperor today, saying that you were dazed by Ning Shao, and the Dragon Emperor was angry because of this."


    Luo Yinhuang squinted his eyes, "That woman is really courageous when she wants to provoke the imperial brother to hate Ning Xi."


    "Since their sisters are so boring, let''s find something for the Situ family to do." He ordered.


    The man nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    Dragon Emperor Merry seems to be sympathetic and cherishing jade, but his heart is actually as hard as iron. Women can''t affect his mood in the slightest, and the harem''s favorite concubines are not looking forward to the moon in the mirror.


    Not to mention Luo Di, there has never been anything like Lianxiangxiyu, who is notoriously ruthless and indifferent to everyone except Ning Shao and Longdi.


    The Situ family named both of their first daughters Daofeng, and they only wanted to make the two daughters cling to Long Di and Luo Di, which was really whimsical.


    "Master, after the Dragon Emperor came out of the Situ Jieyu Pce, he issued an imperial decree that everyone who came to participate in the Battle Beast Tournament woulde to the pce to participate in the pce banquet tomorrow." The man thought for a while and said.


    Luo Yinhuang looked up at the most luxurious but seemed to be surrounded by ayer of cold pce, and said after a while: "Let him go."


    The next day, Ning Xi woke up from the meditation, and felt that the gravity in his body had increased a lot, and his body seemed to have been reshaped again, and his physical fitness had improved a lot.


    A faint smell came from his body, and Ning Xi realized that he had eliminated a lot of exhaust gas from his body.


    At this time, I also understood what the chance was in Lu Qingquan''s mouth. It turned out that it could promote the body to improve its physical fitness, which was really good.


    With his physical fitness improving, his cultivation level also rose a little bit. Ning Xi felt that he had already stepped into the heavenly rank in half a step, and he was only short of an epiphany or a chance to approach the heavenly rank.


    Just after taking a shower and having breakfast, the waiter of the annex knocked on the door.


    Ning Xi opened the door, and the waiter smiled and respectfully sent Zhang Liujin''s invitation, "Ning Shao, the Dragon Emperor will hold a banquet in the pce this afternoon to invite those who participated in the Beast Contest to participate. This is yours."


    Ning Xi didn''t have many surprises, she remembered the post with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go."


    She thought that the Dragon Emperor would find an excuse to see her after a while, but didn''t she think that she couldn''t sit still?

 Chapter 969: Will it be too ostentatious?

    Chapter 969: Will it be too ostentatious?


    Ning Xi slept and woke up at noon.


    Just as he was about to go out and enter the pce with Yue Zheng and others, Luo Yinhuang came first.


    She hugged her hands and leaned against the door with a smile as she watched him walk towards her, "Why did youe here?"


    "I''ll take you into the pce." Luo Yinhuang said with a smile of course.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I was nning to enter the pce with others. Wouldn''t it be too ostentatious for you to pick me up like this?"


    "Are you afraid of swagger?" Luo Yinhuang walked in front of Ning Xi, a pair of phoenix eyes as rich and deep as ink dyed.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "If you don''t care, I naturally won''t be afraid."


    When she was in the future world, her temperament was very mboyant, and ostentation was inevitable, so she was never afraid of ostentation.


    To live is to do whatever you want, to always be concerned about this and that. What''s the point of it.


    Of course, Ning Xi could do it when he wanted to keep a low profile.


    "Then you can show off with me today." Luo Yinhuang stretched out his hand and stroked Ningxi''s hair and said.


    Since he no longer hides his rtionship with Ning Xi, he will openly let everyone know, and let those who care about him or Ning Xi get out and y.


    "Okay! As long as you are happy." Ning Xi will not let down Luo Yinhuang''s friendship


    Then he joked: "But if it is so high-profile and ostentatious, after today, the news that Luodi of Qinglong Kingdom is a broken sleeve will be properly spread."


    It was rumored before, and no one dared to say that Luo Di was a broken sleeve, but it was different when they entered the pce together, and it was clear that the rumor was implemented.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, and his eyes darkened, "I am honored to be this broken sleeve!"


    If the identity of the Ningxi woman is exposed, I don''t know how many people''s jaws will be dropped, how many people will be dyed, and how many men will bend their waists. Inparison, it seems that breaking the sleeves is not uneptable, and it can avoid a lot of peach blossoms.


    "You have the vision!" Ning Xi reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face, then raised his chin and kissed his lips in praise.


    It was just a kiss, but Yue Zheng, who had just walked into the yard and was about to tell Ning Xi to go out, happened to meet them, and they were stunned.


    Yue Zheng was also followed by Long Zeyu and several Tianjiao of Qinglong Kingdom. Seeing such a scene, his eyes were all straight.


    What did they see, Ningxi dared to take the initiative to hook Luo Di''s chin, and Luo Di didn''t object, God! Who will save their little hearts, I can''t stand it anymore...


    Yue Zheng and Jing Yu knew Ning Xi''s identity as a woman. Although they sighed at her generosity and strength, they were not uneptable. If Ning Xi was as shy as other women, they would feel like hell.


    Xie Yuan didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so bold and reckless. He could not help but feel embarrassed when he said kiss. To be honest, it was the first time he saw a man kissing a man.


    Shui Xiaoran just froze in ce for a long time, unable to return to her senses, her heart hurt as if she was being pinched by something, but it seemed to be a kind of relief that she had expected for a long time, an unspeakable destion.


    But after all, he has been a prince for many years, and when he finds that something is wrong, he tries to quickly restrain his expression, but his face is a little pale.


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t expect that he would flirt with Xiao Huanghuang, why so many people came to the yard.


    He smiled generously and looked at Yue Zheng, "Are you here to ask me to enter the pce together?"

 Chapter 970: Ningxi is also

    Chapter 970: Ningxi is also


    The pce banquet not only invited the geniuses from all over the world who came to participate in the war beastpetition, but also the high-ranking high-ranking family members of Qinglong State also brought their children to participate.


    A lot of high-level royal family members also came, and some brought their female rtives.


    Soon, Long Zeyu took hundreds of people into the pce hall where the pce banquet was set up, and a waiter immediately greeted him.


    It stands to reason that Yue Zheng and others are not qualified to participate in such a banquet. After all, they are only here to watch the War Beast Competition, not thepetition.


    However, the pce still posted a post, so it came to light.


    Yue Zheng and the others, as well as the elites from the superior countries, are a little nervous. They will meet the emperor of the Qinglong Kingdom today, the overlord of the Nine Dragons Continent, and they are both excited and uneasy.


    The waiter quickly arranged the seats of the group and sat below the Qinglong Kingdom''s aristocratic family.


    The super-hegemony has fewer restraints on women, so the female family is sitting opposite.


    With the arrival of Long Zeyu and others, people from other aristocratic families also arrived one after another, and the entire hall will soon be filled.


    Long Zeyu was also called over by friends he knew.


    "Why didn''t I see Ning Xi?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    They had seen Ning Xi''s face on the crystal ball. Today, the most curious person was this person. They looked at it for a long time and saw no one, so they could only ask Long Zeyu.


    Long Zeyu smiled mysteriously: "You will find outter!"


    Several people came to rise up, and asked curiously: "Stop selling out, what''s going on?"


    "I can''t say it now, I can''t say it!" He smiled mysteriously again, ignoring how many people took his ce.


    As soon as the time for the pce banquet came, there were still a few vacant seats on the top.


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded, "The emperor is here! The queen is here!"


    Then a bright yellow figure appeared in everyone''s sight, and beside him was a dignified and virtuous woman wearing a phoenix robe.


    Long Yinchen sat at the top, and the queen sat beside him.


    At this time, everyone stood up and saluted, "Meet the emperor, long live my emperor!"


    "Pingshen, today I am hosting a banquet to entertain the participating talents from all over the world, and everyone does not have to be restrained." Long Yinchen said with a gentle smile, and nced at the vacant seat on the left side of him, as well as the vacant seat on the other side of the talents from various countries. The color fluctuated.


    "Yes!" Everyone returned to their seats and sat down.


    At this moment, the previous voice sounded again, "Luo Di is here!"


    Everyone immediately regained their minds and looked at the door of the main hall, even the emperor and empress who were in the first ce were no exception.


    Immediately, everyone saw a ck brocade robe with several golden dragons embroidered on the cuffs and cor. The handsome and powerful Luo Di walked into the hall with a young man in a red robe with a brocade in his hand.


    The young man''s appearance is beautiful and delicate, his peach blossom eyes are clear and beautiful, and his whole body exudes a confident brilliance and an unbridled evil spirit. Standing next to the powerful Luo Di, he is not inferior at all, but he feels that the dragon and the phoenix are very tacit.


    You don''t have to guess to know that this person is Ning Xi, who has recently be famous.


    Seeing that Luo Di very naturally led Ning Xi into the hall, nine out of ten people present were stunned.


    "Brother, this is the Ning Xi I mentioned to you!" Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi to the front of Dragon Emperor, and the corners of his lips raised.


    His voice broke the peace of the hall, and the stunned people returned to their senses. Some senior members of the royal family and aristocratic families looked unpredictable, but there were a few old guys whose faces werepletely ck.

 Chapter 971: So "stubborn"

    Chapter 971: So "stubborn"


    Ning Xi let Luo Yinhuang lead him forward and looked up at the person in the first ce.


    The young man in the dragon robe has almost the same appearance as Luo Yinhuang, but the difference in temperament is huge.


    The Dragon Emperor has the gentle and noble aura of Zhn Yushu, but Luo Yinhuang is the kind of cold indifference that hides a kind of fierce luxury.


    "Xin Guo Ningxi has seen Dragon Emperor!" Ning Xi first saluted Long Yinchen.


    The gentleness in Long Yinchen''s phoenix eyes faded away, leaving only a sharp stare. Ning Xi''s face did not change color with peach blossom eyes dyed with a smile, and she raised her head and let the other party look at it frankly.


    After a while, Long Yinchen chuckled, the sharpness in his eyes dissipated as if it had never appeared before.


    "I''m such a hard-to-find younger brother, but you''ve actually managed it, you''re amazing!" Dragon Emperor''s voice was like a drop of water falling on jade, which was very prating, elegant and sexy, and very nice to hear.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, showing a more coquettish and evil spirit, "Thank you Dragon Emperor for your praise!" It was an admission that he was powerful.


    "..." The crowd looked at Ning Xi with a very speechless look, such a reaction waspletely unexpected!


    Shouldn''t it be a humble and discreet answer? Why does he look like "I''m really good", where is this **** who came out, and he is so "upright" in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    Long Yinchen also didn''t expect Ning Xi to answer like this, and an elegant and pleasant voice poured out from his lips, "No wonder it''s interesting to be seen by my brother!"


    "Sit down first," he said immediately.


    Ning Xi swept the empty seats in the field, and said generously to Luo Yinhuang, "I''ll go sit there!"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded with a light smile: "Okay!"


    So Ning Xi went to the only vacant seat on the side of the contestants from all countries and sat down in front of everyone''s attention, while Luo Yinhuang sat on the left side of Dragon Emperor.


    They dide to announce their rtionship today, but this was a banquet for the reception of contestants from all over the world, so they knew where they were and did not go beyond it.


    Long Yinchen looked at Ning Xi''s indifferent appearance, neither arrogant nor impetuous, and the indifference in his eyes dissipated a little.


    Looking sideways, he saw a very shallow arc on his younger brother''s lips, which was rare.


    "Why didn''t someone add a chair next to you?" he asked in a low voice.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "Is it appropriate for you to shoot after the horse?"


    He knew exactly what his brother''s mentality was. He just wanted to see if Ning Xi was worthy of him, and if he had been abused.


    Long Yinchen choked, the phoenix''s eyes showed grievances, and a younger brother didn''t want his brother''s eyes when he had a daughter-inw, "Brother, you are less and less cute!"


    However, his eyes are very obscure and his voice is very low, other people don''t know.


    Luo Yinhuang said habitually and speechlessly: "Please pay attention to your image of the emperor!"


    It was only then that Long Yinchen restrained his expression and pouted slightly, "You are too boring, be careful that Ningxi will kick youter."


    Luo Yinhuang darkened his face, "You don''t have to worry about this, brother!"


    Long Yinchen turned his head and returned to the gentle and elegant emperor again.


    "This time, the four countries are holding the Beast Contest. On behalf of the Qinglong Kingdom, I wee you to participate in thepetition. First, I wish you a good result." Then he picked up the wine ss on the table and stood up to do it first, and looked at the participating talents with a gentle smile. Say.


    These people are the future leaders in the battle beasts of the Nine Dragons Continent, and they will naturally get his attention.


    The contestants stood up one after another, and the wine on the table was also dry, "Thank you Longdi!"

 Chapter 972: Whats wrong with just liking Ningxi?

    Chapter 972: What''s wrong with just liking Ningxi?


    After everyone sat down, finally an old man couldn''t help but jump out.


    He looked at Long Yinchen angrily, with an aura that if you didn''t give us an exnation, I would kill him.


    "Your Majesty, did you just gently reveal the broken sleeves of Luo Di and Xiaguo?"


    This is the most senior censor in the DPRK, and he is also famously stubborn.


    In fact, whether it is at the top of the aristocratic family or among themon people, it is not that there is no such thing as breaking a peach and breaking a sleeve, and it is not too little.


    Once a mysterious master reaches the earth grade, his lifespan will be over 200 years old, and when he reaches the heaven grade, he will have a lifespan of 500 years.


    Therefore, the people who apany them often wither their faces and die, and some mysterious masters will find same-sex partners with simr qualifications and cultivation levels to spend their lives together.


    Of course, the proportion of this situation is not high, men and women are the mainstream.


    But this old censor is not used to seeing such things, and he has repeatedly attacked the urrence of such things. If anyone in the aristocratic family keeps a male pet, he will definitely be targeted by him.


    In general, it is always necessary to find a sense of presence in the courtroom.


    Today, I didn''t expect that Luo Di, who has always been pure and unparalleled in elegance, would have broken his sleeves with a boy from an inferior country. How could he tolerate it, so he couldn''t help but jump out first.


    After the old man jumped out, everyone present showed a good-looking look. This old guy was so bold that he directly took care of Luo Di.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, and nced at the old man lightly, "Who is this emperor breaking his sleeve with, what''s the matter with Gan Qing?"


    "Don''t forget that you are the dignified Dark Emperor of the Qinglong Kingdom and the pavilion owner of the Longyin Pavilion. Such tantly cutting off your sleeves is simply humiliating!" The old man looked at Luo Yinhuang in disappointment with a heartbroken expression.


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "Who stipted that the dark emperor or the pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion can''t cut off his sleeves?"


    Then he said confidently: "This emperor just likes Ning Xi, what''s wrong?"


    The Dragon Emperor, who was sitting beside him, watched the two bicker with interest, but it was the first time he saw his indifferent younger brother speak a lesson to the courtiers. It was too rare!


    Ning Xi was indeed a goblin, and he even let his younger brother do this in public.


    But because of this, he finds it very interesting. Such a younger brother is vivid, so he doesn''t look indifferent and indifferent all day long, as if he is about to be an immortal, and he bes less and less cute.


    The old man never thought that Luo Di, who had always been indifferent to everything, would refute him confidently for that Ning Xi.


    His face was flushed with anger, and he made a passionate statement, "Luo Di, why do you want to be depraved? If you don''t have any kind of woman, you have to find a boy who will go to the country."


    "This emperor doesn''t feel that he is depraved, to find Ningxi as his partner, but the locals feel honored and proud." Luo Yinhuang looked indifferent, with a smile on his brows, obviously he was very interested in Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi also said at this time, "Old man, it''s not right for you to say that. What does it mean to be self-deprecating? We didn''t kill people, set fire to people, steal people and rob people, and we didn''t hinder you. Why are you so excited?"


    Immediately, Peach Blossom''s eyes turned smartly, "It''s not because you didn''t seed in taking Luo Di as your grandson-inw, and you were unwilling and jealous, right?"


    Beforeing here, Xiao Huanghuang had made a list of people who might find fault with her, including the ck history of these people.

 Chapter 973: sharp rebuttal

    Chapter 973: sharp rebuttal


    This old man''s granddaughter used to love Luo Di, and pursued it even more enthusiastically, even at the cost of her life, but was ruthlessly rejected by Luo Di, a household name.


    The old man was stubborn, and felt that his granddaughter had lost the family''s face, so he directly sent a ss of poisonous wine to end his granddaughter''s life.


    From time to time, he jumped out to give various admonitions to the emperor, and also stared at the emperor''s harem.


    He also pays close attention to the royal family and the high-ranking family members, and he will jump out and read a book at every turn, like the stone in thetrine is stinky and hard, but the mouth is very powerful, and there is basically no handle for people to grasp, so it became The person you most want to offend and hate.


    "You, you are presumptuous!" The old man''s face was red and ck when he was told about the past, and he said loudly: "A small person who came down to the country dares to talk too much here, it is simply outrageous!"


    "Old man, you are wrong again!"


    Ning Xi and the old man hadpletely opposite attitudes, with a calm smile on his face, he said calmly, "I am here today to represent the contestant of the Four Kingdoms War Beast Tournament, and I belong to the one who was invited as a guest, not to you. The rtionship between superiors and subordinates, you say that one person goes down to the country, are you doubting the fairness of the high-level screening of the four countries?"


    "If you think I shouldn''t be sitting here, then please ask the high-level officials of the Shikoku War Beast Tournament, but until I get the answer, I''m sitting here dignified."


    "One more thing I''m curious about. Does Luo Di''s marriage decision not in his own hands, but only with the consent of your censor?"


    "If not, then as a censor and not Luo Di''s royal or patriarchal elder, you dare to interfere and use Luo Di of his marriage or rtionship. That''s what you call outrageous."


    With these few words of Ning Xi, everyone present changed their faces. These words are really poisonous!


    The existence of the Dark Emperor of the Qinglong Kingdom is very special and independent, and it is even said that no one but the Dragon Emperor can control it. A censor actually wants to interfere with his elders'' affairs.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was also very displeased. His younger brother''s affairs were naturally his responsibility, and he had something to do with this old guy.


    The old man''s expression also changed, looking at Ning Xi angrily as he was about to speak.


    However, Ning Xi was obviously not going to give him a chance to speak, so he continued: "Besides, the Dragon Emperor didn''t even speak to reprimand me for being a traitor, but you, a censor, say such things in a careless manner, that''s the real thing not to let the Dragon Emperor go. In the eyes of the big rebel."


    "I''m a dude who knows what to say and what to say on such an asion, but your dignified censor doesn''t know, and you are so open-mouthed that I am very suspicious of how you got into this position. The level of government affairs is also very poor.


    "Besides, I am a guest who received the invitation post. As an official of the banquet organizer, since you are so grandstanding, jumping up and down, and overstepping again and again regardless of the asion, it seems that as long as the emperor and Luo Di do something that is not in line with your wishes You still want to show your integrity in the hall, which makes me wonder if this is the quality of the officials of the state of etiquette."


    "If that''s the case, it''s so disappointing!"


    Ning Xi''s words were sharp and sharp,pletely dismissing the old man''s previous words with an overwhelming rebuttal, and also pointed out that the other party did not have a big picture, and doing things in public that did not conform to the status of the censor was very transgressive, and the level and quality of government affairs were still very low.

 Chapter 974: Where did you find the living treasure!

    Chapter 974: Where did you find the living treasure!


    Ning Xi''s words were so sharp one after another that everyone present was stunned.


    Not only can''t find a point of rebuttal, but it makes sense, isn''t this old guy just jumping up and down to find a sense of existence regardless of the asion?


    After that, many people became clear-headed and found that every paragraph of Ning Xi was digging a hole!


    Some people also disapproved of Luo Di''s broken sleeves. In fact, it was not wrong for the old imperial censor to criticize him at first, but Ning Xi caught the error of his words and just put thebel of transgression and treason. .


    Many people want tough, where did Luo Di find this living treasure! This mouth is too powerful and poisonous. It''s wrong to say that this annoying old guy is useless. Listening to this is cool!


    The old immortal stared at their backyard every day, and today there was a time when the boat capsized, intervening in Luo Di''s marriage, saying what the Dragon Emperor should have said, but it was not overstepping, but it was a rebellion, and deserved it!


    The old man''s face turned blue and red with anger. Before, he was the only one who refuted what people said about being ashamed. Today, he was actually nted in the hands of a little bastard.


    "You, you don''t have to be full of nonsense and open your mouth!"


    The old man gasped and said: "You are still questioning the level of government affairs of the old man, what qualifications do you have? Are you questioning the old man or the Dragon Emperor? You are provoking the Shangguo and the emperor, and you still have Didn''t you put Shangguo and the emperor in your eyes?"


    If you want to catch the wrong provocation, he will too!


    Ning Xi said innocently, "I only respect the Dragon Emperor, and I will question it when I worship Shangguo."


    Then, with the same distressed expression as the old man, he continued: "I really don''t want to see the state of rites of worship, because a mouse feces ruined a pot of soup!"


    "You, you, you dare to say that the old man is a rat shit." The old man almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ning Xi blinked, looking like you were really interested, "I''m just describing it, I didn''t call you a rat shit, you recognized it yourself."


    "Puchi!" Many people present couldn''t helpughing, and couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to the old guy.


    The old man''s chest was full of qi and blood, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out, "Yellow-mouthed child! Yellow-mouthed child!"


    Not only did Long Di not feel distressed when he saw the old imperial censor vomiting blood, but he felt so relieved.


    Let this old guy stare at him every day, and if there is any trouble, he will not let go. If he wants to express his position, there are times when he is vomited by popr people.


    When I saw Ning Xi, I felt very pleasing to the eye, and I was surprised that my little brother, who was less talkative, would find a partner with such a poisonous mouth.


    Long Zeyu and many other younger generations who were often visited by the old imperial censor were apuded in their hearts. It would be fine if the old man died of anger. Ning Xi waspletely killing harm for the people!


    The old man looked at Long Yinchen and knelt on the ground angrily and sadly, "Your Majesty, this Ning Xi, it''s a sin to provoke discord, but it''s a crime that deserves death. You have to be the master of the old minister, otherwise, wouldn''t people look at me? A joke in the country."


    Long Yinchen''s face was a little ugly, "The boss said something too far."


    "Your Majesty, Luo Di, as the Dark Emperor of the Qinglong Kingdom, should be a model for ministers. If others follow suit, wouldn''t it be a mess? The old minister is loyal and sincere, and if the emperor does not deal with it, then the old minister will be killed directly in the This great hall." The old man avoided Ning Xi''s previous usations, seized Luo Di''s identity, and continued to use his death advice.


    As long as he is an emperor who wants to be famous for a long time, he will not allow his courtiers to be killed because of his advice. Every time he made this move in the past, as long as he was reasonable, the Dragon Emperor wouldpromise.


    Long Yinchen''s face was even more ugly, and he really wanted this old thing to hit him quickly, but as an emperor, it was inconvenient to say it. At this time, Luo Yinhuang''s voice was cold and sounded with an unquestionable sound, "Then you can die. If you can''t die in one hit, this emperor will let someone help you."

 Chapter 975: Complete

    Chapter 975: Complete


    When Longdi heard his younger brother''s domineering and cold words, he almost didn''t smile and pp his hands, and cast a vaguely apuding look.


    The old imperial censor''s face stiffened, and his whole body froze in ce.


    He looked up at Luo Yinhuang in disbelief, with the look of you being a faint king.


    "Luo Di, this old minister is also for your own good! Not only are you inconsiderate, but you actually let the old minister hit him to death!" Then, his body trembled as if he had been hit.


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "Didn''t you always want to die in the Jinluan Pce? This emperor is not going to listen to your advice today, so just die."


    "Not only does it rely on the old to sell the old, but it is also rebellious. It is a waste to sit in this position with such a poor level of government affairs. It is better to make room for young people to show their strengths." Hepletely affirmed Ning Xi''s previous statement.


    The old imperial censor trembled. In the past, he always felt that he was not afraid of being hit to death. He often thought that if he had the opportunity to be famous for thousands of years, he could be killed by others, which made him a little uneptable and afraid. .


    "Luo Di, honest words are good for deeds, and this is also the old minister..." The old imperial censor also wanted to talk passionately and stop Luo Di from what he just said.


    Luo Yinhuang waved his hand impatiently, "Go andplete the old imperial censor andplete the death advice!"


    There were suddenly two more ck-clothed men whose faces could not be seen in the hall. The two of them dragged the old imperial censor''s arm in one hand and walked directly to the golden pir.


    "Old Imperial Censor, please!" a man said in a hoarse voice.


    The old imperial censor waspletely stunned, Luo Di was actually trying to y the real thing, and immediately struggled to resist, "No, Luo Di, you can''t treat the old minister like this, you can''t!"


    If he died like this, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for him to be recorded in the history books, and his advice to die is also to the Dragon Emperor!


    "Why can''t this emperor, you are not a minister of this emperor, but you dare to go beyond and take care of this emperor''s affairs, that''s damned, besides this emperor is also satisfying your wish."


    Luo Yinhuang directly gave the two young men a look, and the two no longer waited for the old censor to talk, and directly lifted the person and rammed it towards Jin Zhu.


    The old imperial censor''s head hit the pir, and soon it was stained with ayer of blood. The old imperial censor fell on the ground and rolled his eyes, not knowing whether he fainted or died.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the person on the ground with disgust, and waved his hand: "Send the person home."


    The old guy also deserves it. Who can''t provoke his younger brother, thinking that they are as good as his temper?


    "Your Majesty, he doesn''t seem to be out of breath yet," said a man in ck.


    The Dragon Emperor said indifferently: "Since the old imperial censor is a death sentence, life and death have a life and death, so let''s send it home first."


    It seemed that even if he didn''t die, he was useless, and it wouldn''t be good for his brother''s reputation if people bumped into him again.


    Anyway, I don''t need to get in the way again after I''m half-dead. This old guy has participated in many people before, and some people even died because of his family''s destruction. If he survives and gets revenge, he doesn''t care about his business.


    The man in ck nodded, "Yes!"


    The two dragged the old imperial censor and disappeared directly into the hall, apparently teleporting away.


    The people present were stunned for a moment when they looked at the blood on the golden pir, they didn''t expect Luo Di toe.


    However, when I thought about Luo Di''s domineering temperament, this kind of thing was really relieved as if he could do it.


    After all, the old imperial censor was seized by Ning Xi today, and Luo Di told him to die in the form of a sentenced crime. What he wants to live on is just a dream.


    Many people who originally wanted toe out against the rtionship between Luo Di and Ning Xi shuddered, and the soles of their feet seemed to have taken root and could not move half a step.

 Chapter 976: Are you so proud of yourself?

    Chapter 976: Are you so proud of yourself?


    Everyone understands that Luo Di is trying to kill chickens and warn monkeys. If anyone jumps out arrogantly like the old imperial censor, he will definitely not be able to jump for a long time.


    The most important thing is that now it seems that Longdi''s position is biased towards Luodi again.


    The emperor who loves his younger brother like this, they don''t know what to say, can they have some principles?


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t bother to care what these people thought. All he wanted was a shocking effect. If he wanted to point fingers at him, he would die.


    "Anyone else have any objections?" He coldly swept the ministers and senior family members present.


    Several old people''s faces were blue and ck,pletely shocked by Luo Yinhuang''s sudden arrival, but they felt extremely aggrieved.


    Who wants to die if you can live! At least most people cherish this life of their own, and they are not happy with the humiliating death method like the old imperial censor.


    Of course, there will always be one or two people who are not afraid of death.


    At this time, an old man from the royal family looked at Ning Xi and said, "Ning Xiaoyou, the old man has something to ask you."


    Ning Xi smiled generously: "Senior, may I ask."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, looking at the old man with cold eyes.


    The old man resisted the pressure and asked, "Do you think you are worthy of God Luo Di? If you really like it, why would it affect Luo Di''s reputation? Besides, do you really want to lie down under a man? Don''t you feel humiliated?"


    The meaning of these words is very obvious. It means that Ningxi is not worthy of Luo Di, and then provoked the rtionship between the two. If Ningxi is not aiming at Luo Di''s identity, then he should give up the reputation of the other party. If he does not give up, it is to cling to Luo Di. Emperor, even more wanted to arouse Ning Xi''s male dignity.


    It''s not poisonous!


    Luo Yinhuang exudes endless coldness all over his body, looking at the old man with the same eyes as a dead man, but just about to speak, he is stopped by a look from Long Yinchen.


    He really wanted to see how Ning Xi would refute, whether he was worthy of his younger brother.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi, and saw that she was still so confident and dazzling with an indifferent smile, so he didn''t speak, not because of the look in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, but because he believed in the power of his little overlord.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi didn''t disappoint him, and replied with a smile, "I think I''m a perfect match for Dragon Emperor!"


    Ning Xi stood up recklessly, and raised his chin proudly, "I want to look good, to have a figure, to have talent, and to have strength. He is the Emperor of Darkness, I am the prince, and he is a genius. , I''m also a genius, isn''t this a match made in heaven?"


    "As for your so-called female lying under a man, I also don''t agree. As long as you love each other, whoever sleeps is not the same?"


    "If you look at it ording to the words of the predecessors, then your wife is crouching under your body, is it really unwilling to give in? Your daughter-inw is crouching under your son''s body, does it feel very humiliating?"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, what kind of facy is this, and they said it so confidently.


    Especially in the first sentence, they found that Ning Xi''s face was too thick, did he praise himself so much?


    The old man choked, his face instantly flushed with anger, he raised his finger and pointed at Ning Xi for a while before spit out a few words, "You, you, you are simply insulting Sven!"


    How can it be the same for his wife and daughter-inw toe out to talk about it? His wife and daughter-inw are women!


    Ning Xi shrugged with an innocent expression, "Your old man took the lead in saying this. I just used your words to refute it. It seems that it was your old man who insulted the gentleman."


    "Cough cough, in fact, I should add another word, disrespectful to the old man!" Ning Xi shyly stretched out his hand into a fist and coughed lightly on his lips.

 Chapter 977: Is it really good?

    Chapter 977: Is it really good?


    As soon as Ning Xi said these words, everyone present didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    The ability to fight back is really powerful, even the dead can be said to be alive, and people can''t refute it.


    After all, it was indeed the sixth elder who first brought up the topic of subservience to others, but it was really embarrassing for Ning Xi to pull his wife and daughter-inw out of it.


    This kind of turning point made the old man very uneptable. His face was blushing, shy and angry, and he looked at Ning Xi with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes that he wanted to get rid of.


    Luo Yinhuang caught the ruthlessness, squinted his eyes and said: "As the senior of the royal family, the sixth elder is disrespectful to speak so openly, and it is not suitable for the elder to continue to assume the position of the elder. Go back and think about it behind closed doors."


    "Your son spoils his concubine and destroys his wife, suppresses his son-inw and his daughter, and even frames the Yue family. This character is too low."


    "The qualifications for the barrier-breaking pill you submitted before will be cancelled, and Longyin Pavilion will no longer provide any resources to your family.


    Luo Yinhuang''s words directly determine the future of the Sixth Elder''s family, this is the right of the Dark Emperor!


    The sixth elder looked at Luo Yinhuang in disbelief, "Luo Di, you are taking anger!"


    He is not afraid of death, he has thought that since he stands up, he will die immediately, and he will still have a good reputation for not being afraid of Luo Di''s power.


    He has reached the Year of Destiny, but his son has a great chance to lead the family development, but the barrier-breaking pill is not so easy to apply for. As far as he knows, there are still three peoplepeting this time.


    But the barrier-breaking pill was in the hands of Longyin Pavilion, that is, Luo Di, and he could only fight.


    Therefore, the reason why he stood up and said such a thing was that he wanted to use his old life to achieve his son and family. If he died, the elders who befriended him would definitely be chilled. A barrier-breaking pill topensate his son, and topensate his family.


    But he never expected that Ning Xi''s words would be so sharp and shameless, and Luo Di even more unexpectedly took out his anger in public.


    Luo Yinhuang said casually and domineeringly: "What if this emperor is angry? There is no one who can make irresponsible remarks about this emperor''s people. It''s enough that this emperor likes it. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Since you want to jump out and be the first bird, you have to bear the price that you should pay." Luo Yinhuang said that I am willful, how you want to look, shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "..." They really wanted to ask, Luo Di, is it really good for you to take revenge in public with your willful and self-righteousness?


    Come back to our cold and unfeeling Luo Di who doesn''t care about everything!


    Long Yinchen looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, and then looked at his younger brother who suddenly became self-willed. He couldn''t helpughing. His younger brother was definitely damaged by Ning Xi, the goblin.


    But it''s good to bring bad, these old guys who rely on the old and sell the old should be like this.


    As an emperor, the sixth elder couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but he couldn''t bear it. If it was calcted on his younger brother, he would be damned. Even if the younger brother didn''t take revenge in public, he would make the old guy look good in private.


    However, it is undeniable that today''s willful revenge of his younger brother is very cool and direct. What is the most important thing for the old guy, then he will start from this weakness, and see if you dare to calcte.


    What is called stealing chicken without losing rice, this is it!

 Chapter 978: What a talent!

    Chapter 978: What a talent!


    Long Yinchen touched his chin, looked at the behavior of Ning Xi and his younger brother, and thought deeply.


    He suddenly felt that he used to be too kind. In order to maintain the image of the emperor and hide his true temperament, he had to endure the calctions and faults of these old guys from time to time, and he felt aggrieved when he thought about it.


    Maybe he should change the way of doing things like the two of them, and resolutely can''t wrong himself any more, whoever jumps will kill him.


    Or just let your brother go...


    He also wants to be self-willed, he also wants to cheat people, and he also wants to act recklessly, to get rid of his mother''s image of an emperor.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang still don''t know that their actions today have led the Dragon Emperor to the wrong side, and they have embarked on a road of emperors that no longer ys their cards properly, making countless ministers want to cry.


    The sixth elder shouted with heartbreak, "Luo Di, you can''t do this!"


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "The resources allocated by the barrier-breaking pill and the royal family belong to the Longyin Pavilion. The emperor can divide it as he likes. Why can''t it be like this?"


    "So you should always be clear about your identity, what to say, what to do, and think about it before you do it. This emperor doesn''t like giving anyone the chance to make up for it." Luo Yinhuang''s sentence was no different from a threat.


    The expressions of many people present changed, especially the foreheads and backs of those who wanted to jump, and they were extremely d that they didn''t jump out before.


    Luo Di is willful and domineering, and his actions are ruthless and unreasonable. Because he has this qualification and strength, no one dares to say a word of rebuttal. Otherwise, he will not only find trouble for himself, but also for his family.


    The sixth elder''s face was instantly pale, his heart was ruthless, and he rushed towards the golden pir that the old imperial censor hit before.


    "Bang!" A sound fell, and the sixth elder was hit with a **** head and flew to the ground.


    The other elders of the royal family Jin frowned, and their hearts were a little cold. Is Luo Di going to force the sixth elder to death?


    Others also have a kind of indescribable feeling haunting their hearts.


    The bottom of Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, this old guy was really insidious, and he actually wanted to use bumping into a pir to make the high-level people present fear Xiao Huanghuang.


    She sneered softly: "If I read it right, this sixth elder is a heaven-ranked cultivation base."


    "If you really want to admonish death ormit suicide, shouldn''t you use your profound strength to gather in the palm of your hand and take a picture of it with a palm against your head? It seems that you will recover tomorrow if you hit a pir, so how can you act as a threat or remind others? It''s a bit confusing when you''re old!"


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, everyone reacted.


    yes! The old imperial censor almost killed him because he didn''t have much cultivation.


    Did you want to use this to ckmail Luo Di? Thanks to them, they still felt iparable sympathy for the sixth elder before, and there was an indescribable sadness. Their feelings were taken advantage of by this old guy!


    The old guy obviously didn''t want to die, so it''s really shameful to y this on purpose, they don''t know each other!


    The sixth elder was lying on the ground, and when he heard Ning Xi''s words, he realized what he had just done.


    In fact, he really wanted to die to save the defeat just now, but he was preconceived and wanted to take the same path as the old imperial censor. When everyone saw the blood on the golden pir, they would definitely feel more empathy and feel chilled, and they forgot that they were gods. Stage cultivation.


    Looking sideways at the displeased faces of many people present, he only felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. If he tried to die now, it would be a joke!


    Seeing this, Long Yinchen''s eyes lit up, he turned his head to wink at Luo Yinhuang, and said in a low voice, "You are really talented when you look for this goblin!"


    Luo Yinhuang and Yourongyan chuckled lightly: "Of course!"

 Chapter 979: I call it eloquent

    Chapter 979: I call it eloquent


    The six elders were invited out of the hall by two guards, euphemistically calling him to check the injury, but in fact it was the Dragon Emperor who thought he was an eyesore.


    After the affairs of the old censor and the sixth elder, the atmosphere in the hall became a little tense.


    However, the effect of killing chickens as an example to monkeys is still very significant, and no one dares to jump out again.


    The faces of the old imperial censor and the n of the sixth elder were very ugly, especially the people on the sixth elder''s side scolded the old guy over and over again.


    For the sake of his dissolute son, the old guy even harmed the family together. When they thought that the family could no longer receive resources from Longyin Pavilion from now on, their hearts bleed.


    Although there are a lot of resources in the family, they are nothingpared to those in Longyin Pavilion.


    After the matter of the six elders, everyone remembered at this time that the royal family and several major families can allocate a resource in the Longyin Pavilion every year, which was started by Luo Di.


    This is not a convention, but Luodi''s regtions in order to improve the overall strength of the Qinglong Kingdom.


    Only after Luo Di came to power did he lead Longyin Pavilion to the strongest force in the maind. Only then did everyone realize that in addition to his own bad luck, Luo Di''s family would definitely be harmed.


    The old guys who wanted to jump out before were all a little scared and fortunate.


    After Ning Xi interrupted him so much, many people looked down on the Sixth Elder.


    The whole family of the old guy is enjoying the resources provided by Luodi, and he wants to p Luodi in the face, and wants to force Luodi to take out the barrier-breaking pill and resources topensate. It''s too shameless, this kind of white-eyed wolf Being disqualified from receiving resources is also well deserved.


    However, not many people have a pimple in their hearts.


    The Dragon Emperor pped his hands, and a dozen women entered the hall and danced.


    "Today is a banquet, you don''t have to be restrained, you can drink as much as you want!" Long Di picked up the wine ss and raised it to the crowd.


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi took a sip from the ss and put it down, and Long Zeyu, who was sitting next to him, came over.


    "Ningxi, your mouth is really poisonous!" He praised with a smile.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I''m so eloquent, thank you!"


    "Haha, that''s right, eloquent!" He found that Ning Xi never knew how to spell modesty, but his temperament was more to his taste.


    The dudes present had a very good impression of Ning Xi. They were able to vomit blood from the old imperial censor and the sixth elder in words. They admired this skill!


    When I thought that the old imperial censors would not be jumping around in the court hall in the future, nor would they be stared at by the immortals every day, I felt relieved, and they came over to Ningxi for a drink one by one.


    The yboys liked Ning Xi''s temperament very much.


    Ningxi, the number one dude in Kyoto, naturally had a lot inmon with these dudes, and knew how to get along with them, so they exchanged cups and exchanged words for a while.


    Because of this, many people looked at Ning Xi even more.


    In the eyes of many people, Ning Xi is not worthy of their Luo Di, that is to say, he looks good. As for Ning Xi''s previous boast, they don''t care at all.


    How talented a person can be in a country, the most important thing a super hegemony countrycks is genius.


    The women of the noble family who love Luo Di are even more wanting to tear their veils. They have never seen Luo Di so gentle and protective of his shorings. It would be great if the person being guarded was reced by himself, Ning Xi A man came to rob them of Luo Di!


    Some people believe that Luo Di is just ying with Ning Xi as a novelty, and when he gets tired of ying, he will return to the right way and like women.


    Because Luo Yinhuang protected Ningxi''s domineering shortness today, many women lost their hearts, thinking that it would be good to be a side concubine instead of being the main concubine!


    But the ending is doomed to disappoint them!

 Chapter 980: distressed

    Chapter 980: distressed


    Thest Long Yinchen was a little surprised when he saw that Ning Xi, Long Zeyu and others were having a good time talking.


    "You are also very good atmunicating with this goblin."


    Don''t look at that group of people as yboys, but their vision is extremely high. Usually, few people can enter their eyes like this, and take the initiative to approach them to meet.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked her lips, "She''s fine with everything."


    Long Yinchen''s eyes widened, is this what his brother can say?


    "Aren''t you possessed by something?" He looked at his younger brother up and down.


    Luo Yinhuang is very helpless, his brother is always so out of tune, "that''s because you haven''t met the person you love. If you have the opportunity to meet, you will understand naturally. If you don''t, then you will be forever won''t understand."


    Long Yinchenughed self-deprecatingly: "beloved? With our identity, such thoughts are an extravagant hope."


    Those women who want to climb the bed, who are not for his identity? Since that time he has never cared again.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "it''s not us, it''s just you."


    There was a pitiful and injured look in Long Yinchen''s eyes, "Brother, is it really okay that you hit your brother like this?"


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly, "I think it''s pretty good."


    Then he added, "When I met Ning Xi, she didn''t know my identity."


    Long Yinchen felt that he was hit by another arrow, and clutched his chest, "You are spreading salt on my wound!"


    Luo Yinhuang said funnyly: "Do you have any wounds? There are countless beauties in the harem. What''s wrong with you hugging around all day?"


    I have never delivered my sincerity, where will I be hurt.


    However, the women in the pce, all of them looked cute, and each one was more ruthless than the other, and there were different forces behind each of them, and it was really hard for his brother to deal with them.


    Long Yinchen restrained his pitiful eyes and rolled his eyes, "You can do it if you want! It is estimated that the women who take the initiative to deliver to the door will be able to line up at the gate of the imperial city."


    His cold-faced younger brother is more liked by women than himself.


    "I''m not interested, I only like Ningxi!" Luo Yinhuangzily took a sip from his ss, his eyes softly falling on Ningxi.


    Long Yinchen twitched the corners of his mouth, should he show his affection in front of him from time to time? Although he has many women, he is still a lonely man!


    "I''m toozy to care about you!" There was a trace of sadness in Long Yinchen''s eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang and Long Yinchen are twins, naturally capturing the sadness in his brother''s eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    When their father and mother suddenly had an ident, the twelve-year-old brother was forced to restrain his true temper and take over the affairs of the Qinglong Kingdom, and he also took the position of the dark emperor ahead of schedule.


    In such a stormy situation, only they know the hardships involved.


    Several royal uncles were about to move, and many royal elders and noble families wanted to try to control them because they were young. The reason why my brother epted those women who were sent to the pce was also for bnce, in order to be able to gain a firm foothold.


    Everyone is just taking advantage of each other, so why not talk about feelings.


    In fact, the elder brother rarely set foot in the harem back then. He knew that his elder brother had a pure heart at the beginning, and he had also really had a crush on a woman who was sent to the pce by the family with a naive and innocent temperament.


    After he fell in love with that woman, my brother never touched other women, and even more secretly protected him.


    But that woman put her family first, and she would only ask for infinitely from her brother, to benefit her family, not to mention helping her, but also pulling a lot of hindsight.

 Chapter 981: Still only the brother is good!

    Chapter 981: Still only the brother is good!


    The harem is also a big dye vat, with a pure and innocent temperament, no matter how well protected it is, what can I do to change it.


    For the sake of the family and to consolidate her position in the harem, the woman began to be careful with her brother, asking for more because of her brother''s likes, and even thinking about the position of the queen.


    Only she did get her wish, her family jumped from thest to a second-rate family in just five years, and she also jumped from an unremarkable little family woman to a queen.


    But that woman got what she wanted, but lost her brother''s sincerity forever. I don''t know if she will regret it one day.


    Since then, his brother has been cold-hearted and cold-hearted, no longer caring about any woman, and thus began to linger in the harem, pampering a woman during this time, pampering a woman during that time, watching them fight with cold eyes.


    Fortunately, my brother just fell in love with the former queen, and before he had time to express his sincerity, the woman started to act on his own initiative, disappointing him again and again until hepletely wiped out all his feelings in the end.


    If you really fell in love, that would hurt.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and patted Long Yinchen''s shoulder, "Brother, you have paid enough for the Qinglong Kingdom. You can do whatever you want in the future, with me!"


    His brother is bound by too many things. With the strength of their brothers and their control over the Qinglong Kingdom, they can actually be willful at will.


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help feeling sad when he remembered that his brother in his youth was under the pressure of being pulled off his horse at any time, and faced various crises from time to time.


    After seeing the warmth of human beings, his temperament gradually became indifferent. He wanted to be his brother''s help rather than a burden, so he took over Longyin Pavilion in advance, and resolutely created the current situation. I only hope that my brother can live easily and wantonly.


    Further control over the resources of the royal family and the family''s reward distribution is entirely for the sake of my brother.


    There was a warm current in Long Yinchen''s heart, only his younger brother was better!


    "Okay, if anyone is bothering me, I will kill them." After seeing his brother and the goblin doing recklessly today, Long Yinchen felt that he couldpletely let himself go.


    Now the Qinglong Kingdom ispletely in the hands of the two brothers. It is no longer the days when they were careful to help each other. They can y as they want.


    I remembered that my younger brother, in order not to drag him down, wanted to be his own helper. He went deep into the Longtan Tiger Cave to take over the Longyin Pavilion in advance. He had to bear so much on his small shoulders, and he had experienced a lot of life and death dangers.


    The originally cheerful and lovely temperament has gradually be indifferent and ruthless, and when he is indifferent to everything, he feels sad and distressed.


    That''s all, although Ning Xi''s elf''s identity has changed a lot, as long as his younger brother is no longer so indifferent, and his life is no longer like a pool of stagnant water, as if the current change is good, he decided to ept it calmly.


    Male goblins are male goblins, as long as the younger brother likes them.


    "What am I going to call Ning Xi in the future? Isn''t it just my brother and sister?" Long Yinchen blinked.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that his brother was really epting Ning Xi, and said funny: "You can call your brother and sister."


    His little bully was originally a woman, so it was normal to call his siblings.


    Long Yinchen''s face twisted a little, "No, let''s call Ning Xi."


    It feels so strange to call a young brother and sister.


    "Okay, as you please!" Luo Yinhuang thought to find a time to tell his brother that Ningxi is a woman, and stop teasing his brother to save him from entanglement.

 Chapter 982: jaw dropped

    Chapter 982: jaw dropped


    The banquetsted until the afternoon, and the Dragon Emperor also set up a dinner to entertain everyone.


    The Battle Beast Tournament was jointly organized by the senior leaders of the four countries, so Long Yinchen did not call people up alone to get closer.


    Ningxi''s drinking capacity is good, and Long Zeyu was dragged to his own circle to drink at the beginning of dinner.


    Whether it was Ning Xi''s status as a royal aunt or her temperament, Long Zeyu was ready to make good friends.


    A group of yboys took Ning Xi to drink, and the children of the noble family who originally wanted to be close to Ning Xi gave up.


    The children of these noble families wanted to befriend Ning Xi, not because they valued this person, but because of Luo Di''s sake.


    In their hearts, they actually envied Ning Xi and hated him, and they felt that Ning Xi, who was sent to the country, was not worthy of their Luo Di, and they didn''t know what method they used to fascinate Luo Di.


    Of course, Ning Xi didn''t want to be with these people either.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Luo Yinhuang got up and walked to Ning Xi''s side, "Do you still want to y? Or leave?"


    Ning Xi drank a lot of wine, her peach blossom eyes seemed to be dyed with ayer of intoxicating mist, she looked up at Luo Yinhuang and smiled sweetly, "Go back first, I''m a little drunk!"


    Then he smiled at Long Zeyu and others and said, "Let''s go today and y together another day."


    If it was reced by the usual Long Zeyu and others, it would not be so easy to let Ning Xi go, and they would have to y with them for a while, but now that the great **** Luo Yinhuang is here, how dare they!


    "Okay, you go back with Uncle Huang first, and we''ll y another day."


    Ning Xi stood up and nodded to several people with a smile, and then leaned on Luo Yinhuang, "Xiao Huanghuang, let''s go!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this name, thinking that Ning Xi was too daring to call Luo Di like that.


    Qi Qi looked towards Luo Di, but saw a scene where their jaws would drop.


    I saw Luo Yinhuang''s phoenix eyes full of doting smiles, raised his hand and pinched Ningxi''s nose intimately, "Okay!"


    Then he took Ning Xi''s waist and took her out of the hall.


    OMG! It turns out that Luo Di has such a gentle and doting side.


    Seeing Luo Di''s doting eyes and loving care for Ning Xi, all thedies of the aristocratic family wanted to tear the veil again.


    Situ Fengying bit her lip and looked at the backs of the two leaving, only then did she dare to show a trace of hatred.


    She has always loved Luo Di and wanted to be his wife, even if she was a concubine. Her sister also promised to ask the emperor to let Luo Di marry her.


    But she didn''t expect that now, inexplicably, one more Ning Xi came out, and her sister was also downgraded because of this, and she hated Ning Xi directly in her heart.


    She decided that she must give Ning Xi a good look at the War Beast Tournament, so that Ning Xi knew that Luo Di was not a person from the country who was qualified to possess it.


    When Long Yinchen saw that his younger brother and Ning Xi were gone, he immediately lost interest.


    When she looked up, she saw that the queen was inviting her family members affectionately, and felt even more disappointed. She stood up and greeted some high-level executives before leaving.


    Just after walking a few steps, the queen got up and walked over with a smile.


    "Emperor, where are you going?" The queen looked up at Long Yinchen.


    Long Yinchen said lightly, "I''m tired and want to go back to the bedroom to rest."


    "My concubine''s sister is entering the pce today. Would you like to see the emperor?" The queen reached out and pulled Long Yinchen''s sleeve coquettishly, acting like a spoiled child at first.


    Long Yinchen used to like the queen to act like a spoiled child, but at that time she was innocent, but now she is calcting and deliberate. He suddenly felt very tired, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows.

 Chapter 983: Absolutely blind

    Chapter 983: Absolutely blind


    The queen''s thoughts were all on her sister, so she ignored Long Yinchen''s action.


    "Your Majesty, my sister has been cultivating in the family''s hometown before, and you have never seen it before." She praised with a smile on her face.


    Long Yinchen put down his hand and suddenly asked, "Queen, what do you think of Ning Xi?"


    The queen did not expect the emperor to ask such a question, and was stunned.


    Then he frowned slightly, "It''s just a male pet, why should the emperor care."


    Ning Xi''s definition in her heart was Luo Di''s male pet, and she couldn''t get on the stage at all.


    Long Yinchen''s eyes turned slightly cold, "Don''t forget that Ning Xi is the partner Yin Huang was looking for."


    The queen didn''t take it seriously, but instead said tofort him: "With Luo Di''s identity, how can Ning Xi be worthy of him? When Luo Di is tired of ying, he will naturally think about marrying a wife and having children. The emperor doesn''t need to worry."


    Long Yinchenughed, was he worried? He is ying the piano to a cow.


    "Who does the queen think is worthy of Yin Huang?" He asked with deep eyes.


    The queen smiled slightly, revealing the dimples that Long Yinchen once liked, and clenched his hand tightly, "How does the emperor think of my sister?"


    The reason why the younger sister was never sent to live in the imperial capital was that the family wanted to make Luo Di a concubine for the sake of training.


    Originally, she was nning to follow the banquet today to arrange a meeting between her sister and Luo Di. I believed that Luo Di would be tempted by her sister, but unfortunately, she was mixed up by the male pet who suddenly ran out of the country, and she was angry when she mentioned it.


    After her sister enters the door, she can slowly clean up Ning Xi''s male pet, then just kill him directly, so as not to get in the way.


    Long Yinchen looked at the woman he once liked, only to find out what kind of innocence is this, she ispletely stupid!


    He had experienced too much darkness before, so he was attracted when he suddenly saw a simple and innocent woman like the Queen in the pce.


    It seems really ridiculous now, such a woman ispletely abandoned in her boudoir, there are not many such women, but it is the first time he has seen it before.


    In the past, the queen was too well protected by him, but the innocence remained, but the innocence haspletely disappeared, and gradually ovepped with those ruthless women in the harem, but they were stupider than those women.


    At the beginning, his eyes were really blinded, he just wanted to find a simple love, why is it so difficult?


    Thinking of the tacit nces between Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi just now, Long Yinchen was a little envious and happy, or his younger brother''s eyes were better!


    "Empress, in your heart, is Zhen more important, or is the family more important?" There was not much warmth in Long Yinchen''s eyes.


    The queen, who had been with him for so long, still found that the emperor''s emotions were a bit wrong. Hearing him ask this question, she was stunned for a while. After thinking about it, she reached out to straighten his clothes and said, "Of course the emperor is important."


    "Your Majesty, let''s go over." After speaking, he wanted to pull Long Yinchen over to see her sister.


    Long Yinchen is no longer disappointed, because he has been disappointed too many times and will no longer report hope, but his heart can''t help but feel cold.


    This is the woman he has been protecting. He doesn''t even care about his tiredness and displeasure. He just wants to give her sister a chance, and he wants to ruin his brother. He was absolutely blind at the time.


    After brushing the queen''s hand away, Long Yinchen said, "What''s so beautiful about a woman from a small household?"


    The queen looked up at Long Yinchen in disbelief, and asked, "Your Majesty, what did you say? A woman from a small household?"


    "Yes, so what qualifications do I have for me to take the initiative to see her." Long Yinchen said lightly.

 Chapter 984: How is this possible?

    Chapter 984: How is this possible?


    Where can the emperor pull down to meet the queen''s sister, the queen doesn''t even understand this respect, and his position in her heart is really not that good.


    Long Yinchen thought to himself that he was definitely not as important as her so-called sister and family.


    All these years of hard work really feed the dog.


    Tears filled the queen''s eyes instantly, and a bit of anger appeared on her face, "The concubine also came out of that small household. Does the emperor also look down on the concubine?"


    She is really ufortable, the emperor actually looks down on her family and sister, how can this be?


    The reason why she showed grievance and anger on her face was because of the emperor''s love for her.


    She has always known that she is special to the emperor, even if the emperor starts to linger in the harem now, it is because of her virtuousness.


    Although she did not have the fiery passion for her in the past few years, but she ascended and sat firmly on the throne of the queen, and the emperor always agreed to her request.


    In the Queen''s heart, she is the most special existence in Long Yinchen''s heart, so she dares to rely on this love and self-will.


    Long Yinchen is so smart, he can see through the Queen''s thoughts at a nce.


    "Yeah! So now I find that you are not suitable to be a queen at all, and you are not suitable to be the mother of a country. In order to be responsible for the Qinglong Kingdom, the position of the queen should be reced."


    Long Yinchen has been giving the queen a chance, but the other party never cherished it, and repeatedly relied on the patience that once liked to trample on him, but now she has finally polished it all off.


    The Qinglong Kingdom has always had a rule that only the queen can give birth to twins, and then one inherits the throne and the other inherits the throne of the Dark Emperor.


    To give birth to twins requires the use of a secret technique of the royal family, and he has never hesitated to use it with the queen.


    Few people knew about it, and the Queen naturally didn''t know, otherwise, he would have been moring for him to use the secret technique long ago.


    Now there is no need to hesitate anymore, the queen chose to give up on her own.


    With the Queen''s temperament, if she really gave birth to twin dragon sons, it would not only lower his son''s IQ, but also drag the two sons endlessly, and her so-called mother''s family didn''t know what to do. things toe.


    The most important thing is that the younger brother is the only thing left in his heart. He doesn''t allow anyone to trample on it. The Queen''s words just stepped on his bottom line.


    Before the pce banquet, he had already used his actions to admit Ning Xi, his younger brother and sister, but the queen actually only regarded her as a male pet who could y with her, and she wanted to put her unreliable sister on his precious brother, except for being stupid. Without lungs, it is simply unreasonable.


    He cares about the queen and will quietly protect him. Even if Aiwu Jiwu is impatient, he will protect her together with her family, but she only knows how to ask for it blindly, even ignoring his joys, sorrows and sorrows. What does he want such a woman to do?


    Long Yinchen suddenly became enlightened, and felt that he had really got into a dead end. That little love was long gone, and the rest was tired and tired, so why bother looking at each other and torturing each other, the point is to torture him.


    After he figured it out, Long Yinchen felt relieved.


    He hadpletely fallen into a misunderstanding before, and now he wants to correct the original mistake.


    The queen turned pale in shock, with a look of disbelief on her face, and said angrily: "Your Majesty, if you say something, you can''t take it back. Are you sure you want to make your concubine sad like this?"


    She felt that this was because the emperor was unhappy, so she wanted to use this to anger her, but she was really angry now.

 Chapter 985: What the **** is going on with the emperor?

    Chapter 985: What the **** is going on with the emperor?


    How could Long Yinchen not see that the queen was angry, so she lost her temper and threatened herself.


    Really when he said he was ying.


    He smiled with a little self-deprecation: "Since you have said it, you will not take it back. You still don''t recognize your own mistakes. This queen position is really not suitable for you. It is better to have short pain than long pain."


    Immediately he opened his mouth and said, "Someone announces the decree!"


    When the people present heard this, they looked at the Dragon Emperor inexplicably.


    "The queen is too petty, unable to be virtuous and virtuous, and has no talent for managing the harem. Starting today, she will abolish the queen''s position, downgrade it to Baolin, and move out of Fengning Pce from now on." He said indifferently.


    Everyone''s shocked eyes will fall to the ground, what is the emperor ying? Why is it suddenly abolished?


    And the reason for the abolition is too popr, they admit it is a fact, but it is really good to say it like this?


    In the past, all the ministers objected to the emperor''s establishment of the woman from this small family as the empress, but the emperor was very arrogant and forcibly established the queen.


    Now if you say it''s abolished, it will be abolished. What will the emperor make? Why are you suddenly so capricious?


    The queen really didn''t expect that the emperor would really say the words of the abolished queen, she took a step back in disbelief, and looked at him resentfully and panicked.


    Thinking that he woulde up tofort him like before, but also felt that he didn''t want to forgive him for being so angry with her.


    The queen still doesn''t know what she is about to lose.


    Seeing the Queen''s expression, Long Yinchen was extremely d that the impulse just now was correct.


    "You guys continue, I''m tired and take a step first!" After saying that, he raised his feet willfully and left, leaving behind a group of stunned people.


    Only then did the queen react and chase after her. She couldn''t help but feel resentment in her heart. How could the emperor treat her like this?


    Baolin, Baolin, this was the rank before she met the emperor when she entered the pce, and now the emperor demoted her from empress to Baolin, which is too ironic!


    How could he treat her like this.


    Some people are like this. They are ustomed to the kindness of others to her, and take it for granted that they enjoy others'' efforts.


    It''s a pity that Long Yinchen''s patience and affection for her are all exhausted, so how can she catch up.


    The faces of the Queen''s family were extremely ugly at this time, especially her sister, and there was a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    How can my sister be so stupid? I don''t know why it annoyed the emperor and abolished the queen.


    A good hand was smashed by such a stupid person. I don''t know how her sister''s pig brain grows. If it were her, she would definitely not be so stupid.


    Suddenly, her mind changed, and her sister was abolished, so does she have a chance?


    Luo Di''s position as a concubine is indeed tempting, but in her opinion, the queen''s position is more perfect, the emperor is more elegant and gentle, and she seems to like it more.


    She lowered her head to hide the desire in her eyes, and was thinking about how to use her sister to attract the emperor, but was suddenly driven out of the hall by several of the emperor''s valet and family members.


    Only then did she realize it, and then she started making trouble with the family, but she was driven farther away.


    The former queen''s mother and daughter-inw were also panicked and angry, and began to scold her for how she could do such a stupid thing to anger the emperor''s abolition.


    If the former queen, who waspletely copsed and paralyzed and sat on the road to find the emperor, knew the thoughts in her heart that loved her sister the most at this time, and heard the scolding of the family''s female rtives, she wondered if she would vomit blood with anger.


    For such a sister and her family, she lost the most precious and cherished things.

 Chapter 986: this is not love

    Chapter 986: this is not love


    Soon, the news of the queen''s abolition spread throughout the imperial capital.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi to his pce, and the two of them showered separately. Just as they sat down to talk, there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Yinhuang was surprised, "Come in!"


    A man in ck walked in, half-knelt on the ground without looking sideways, "Master, something big happened."


    "what''s up?"


    The man handed over a message, "Master, please read!"


    Luo Yinhuang took the paper, "Okay, you go down first."


    "Yes!"


    After reading the news on the paper, Luo Yinhuang''s eyebrows were dyed with a coldness, and he seemed to be relieved.


    Ning Xi had never seen such an expression on his face, "What''s wrong?"


    "My brother abolished the queen just now." Luo Yinhuang said truthfully.


    Ning Xi was astonished, "Abolish the queen? Why!"


    "Because it''s too stupid." Luo Yinhuang thought of the content of the news, and the coldness in his eyes was deeper, "That woman still wants to stuff her sister into me as an imperial concubine. It''s really stupid."


    "Just because this emperor deposed the empress?" Ning Xi was even more surprised, although it could be seen that the Dragon Emperor was very fond of Xiao Huanghuang, but he didn''t want to depose the queen like this.


    Luo Yinhuang told Ning Xi about the queen''s affairs and some past with his brother.


    Ning Xi was speechless when she heard Luo Yinhuang talking about a past story, "Isn''t it good for the emperor to keep her alone? For the sake of being virtuous, she actually let her man sleep with her concubine. This queen is really stupid. ."


    "And judging from what she has done in the past, this is too good. No matter how good the family is, it is the Dragon Emperor who will live with her forever!"


    "Yeah! My brother started to linger in the harem in a fit of anger, and became such a romantic appearance. The queen has no brains at all." Luo Yinhuang has always been disgusted with that imperial sister-inw.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Huanghuang, your brother looks quite shrewd! How can you like such a stupid woman?"


    For his own man, Ning Xi never concealed his thoughts.


    Luo Yinhuang sighed, "This has something to do with my brother''s experience when he was young. Suddenly something happened to my father and mother, and we are not very old. My brother''s temperament has always been cheerful and lively, but suddenly faced so many darkness, so I hate it. A scheming woman who wants to find a simple and innocent woman to heal those darkness."


    "Brother Huang has a vtile temperament for two years. He likes to fight against those ministers, and hates the purposeful women they send to the pce."


    "It happened that the former queen entered the pce, and her straight-forward temperament seemed to be rtively simple and naive. The end of the family entered the pce only by ident and did not approach the pce with a purpose, so she became interested in the former queen, and then she refused to listen to the advice of the ministers. That woman is the queen."


    Ning Xi knew as soon as he heard it, this is not the second-year illness of the Dragon Emperor when he was young! No wonder she looks at such a stupid queen.


    But who hasn''t been young before, there will always be times when they see things wrong, especially people with extremely high IQs like Dragon Emperor, who are more likely to have low EQ.


    Surrounded by wolves, he was used to seeing the dark side. It was normal for the Dragon Emperor to want to find a sunny and innocent woman. It happened that the former queen appeared at this time.


    Dragon Emperor just needed such a simple woman to appear, but he didn''t fall in love, and another person would be equally attentive, so this kind of encounter andbination was not love in Ning Xi''s opinion.


    If we meet a year or twoter, and the second illness of the Dragon Emperor will recover, the former queen will never have a chance.


    However, after the Second Dragon Emperor recovered from his illness, he did not regret his choice. He took on the responsibilities that a man should have. Even if he felt that he wasme, he still maintained the queen''s dignity and still protected her. Among the emperors This kind of initial intention is absolutely invaluable.


    It''s a pity that the queen has been too much at the instigation of the family, and the simplicity of the past has long been changed beyond recognition, but this can''t me others.


    Even when she heard it, she felt that the woman was stupid and pretentious, and the Dragon Emperor was able to endure until now to be abolished.

 Chapter 987: Willful again

    Chapter 987: Willful again


    Emperor Long announced the decree to abolish the queen. Although the ministers felt that the emperor was too capricious, they expressed their support.


    The former queen was born into a small family, and no matter what aspect it is considered, it is not the material to be the queen, and it is good to be abolished.


    Many senior members of the great family became active, thinking about how to put women into the pce. The position of the queen is too important and attractive, and no one wants to miss it.


    In the pce, although the Dragon Emperor abolished the queen, he properly rearranged her residence, and secretly greeted someone to take care of her.


    No matter what the former queen looks like now, Long Yinchen felt that since he had fallen in love with her, sent her into the cloud and pulled her down, he would continue to do it with due respect and protection.


    However, it was obvious that the former queen did not appreciate it, and she had made trouble with Long Yinchen several times, causing him to be terrified, and she would never meet again after that.


    The life of the former queen has be more and more difficult. In the past, she had offended many concubines and concubines because of the emperor''s favor. Now that she was demoted, everyone was naturally happy.


    Many nobledies have always looked down on her and envied her, and now seeing her in distress, they even punished her behind her back.


    If Long Yinchen hadn''t been guarded in private, the situation of the former queen would have been much more difficult. At least now, there is no shortage of food and clothing, and the servants in the pce who hold high and step down do not dare to be presumptuous. Life is fine.


    No longer being favored by the Dragon Emperor, the former queen gradually remembered those good days and how good Long Yinchen had been to her, she couldn''t help but regret it again and again.


    After the queen was abolished, her family had already made many people jealous, and now she will naturally take the opportunity to rectify it.


    So the family couldn''t help but send news to the former queen in the pce. After she found out, she was in a hurry, and went straight to Long Yinchen''s council hall to make a scene.


    Long Yinchen could only have her imprisoned in the bedroom, and then he started busy with the preparations for the War Beast Competition and the affairs of the court. He didn''t take off too much attention.


    Who knew that half a monthter, the news that the former queen fell into theke and drowned, Long Yinchen was surprised and asked for a thorough investigation.


    It turned out that two concubines had bought the former queen''s personal maid and pretended to tell her that someone from her family had sent a letter to lead her to theke and identally pushed her into theke to drown. This was an unexpected result.


    If the former queen did not vite the Dragon Emperor''s order to sneak out and sneak out, she would not die. If she died for the family, she could be considered to be dead.


    The former queen died, Long Yinchen became more and more bored with the filth in the harem, dealt with the people involved in the case, and never went to the harem again.


    Thinking that his younger brother and Ning Xi lived so unbridled, he acted arrogantly again and lost his temper in the courtroom. Taking advantage of this, he forcibly dismissed all the concubines in the harem despite the opposition of the ministers.


    Those who intend to get married can go out and remarry, and those who do not marry can go home or go out to live alone.


    This decree blew up the royal family and the senior family memberspletely. They were going crazy. What happened to their emperor?


    Did the death of the former queen really stimte him so much? That''s why he did such a willful and absurd thing.


    After disbanding the harem, who will bear children for the emperor?


    Then all the ministers made a series of performances, begging the emperor to take back the order, even if they were tired of the previous concubines in the harem, they could still choose again!

 Chapter 988: first calamity

    Chapter 988: first cmity


    In the court hall that day, ministers petitioned the emperor to re-expand the harem.


    However, I only got a word from the Dragon Emperor, "I will only look for a new candidate for the queen. As for the concubines in the harem, I really don''t want to expand any more. If any of you want to object or raise objections, then I can only let Luo Die. Talk to you guys."


    The ministers were even more stunned, and looked at the Dragon Emperor in confusion, the meaning was obvious, what does this have to do with Luo Di?


    The Dragon Emperor exined patiently: "I believe Luo Di is very supportive of our decision. If anyone has any objection, I think he should be happy to directly stop the family''s resources and needs for barrier-breaking pills."


    One sentence made these ministers who have family background shut up, they can''t forget the living example of the sixth elder!


    Luo Yinhuang not only distributed resources to the royal family, but also to the ministers'' families in the court. If their family needs a barrier-breaking pill, they can also submit an application.


    The barrier-breaking pill is a necessary pill to advance to the Heavenly Rank cultivation base. The barrier-breaking pills in the entire Qinglong Kingdom are monopolized by the Longyin Pavilion, and only the alchemists of the Longyin Pavilion can refine it.


    The most important thing is that without Luo Di''s permission, even if you find the help of an alchemist from Longyin Pavilion, you will definitely be declined.


    Long Di and Luo Di have always vented their anger from one nostril, and whoever is stupid will continue to offend Luo Di for the affairs of the emperor''s harem.


    The ministers can only ept their fate, but their thoughts are still constant, and they hope that the emperor can take a fancy to the women in their family. If it is really like what the Dragon Emperor said in the future, it would be great to only favor the queen.


    If it weren''t for the women of their own family, the loss would not be great. After all, the women of their family couldn''t be queens, and the women of the hostile family couldn''t be the same.


    Because of this, the Dragon Emperor''s ears were finally quiet, and he also discovered from it that willfulness turned out to be such afortable thing. After that, he basically followed his temperament and made all the ministersin.


    They really miss the gentle and graceful Dragon Emperor before, and hope that someone can drag the current willful and wanton emperor away...


    Then they also discovered a cruel reality. The Qinglong Kingdom has beenpletely controlled by Longdi and Luodi. They can''t even take advantage of the loopholes, and they can''t make any waves at all.


    The affair between the DPRK and China ended after more than a month of trouble. It happened that Shikoku intended to let the contestants adjust their mentality and rx for two months, but it did not affect the progress of the Beast Contest.


    During this period of time, Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi directly to the Royal Academy, and forced Ning Xi to understand the gravity space of the other twoyers.


    Coupled with the chance at the gate of the city, Ning Xi''s body has been tempered and transformed, and the cultivation base of the peak of the earth rank ispletely stable, and he can look for an opportunity to attack the cultivation base of the heaven rank at any time.


    Luo Yinhuang also used his own rights to take Ning Xi to see the collections of the Royal Academy and Longyin Pavilion, so that Ning Xi not only made great progress in cultivation, but also made rapid progress in war beasts and formations.


    The high-level academies and the empire were very opposed to Luo Di''s power-seeking behavior, but there was no way to stop it. They could only hate it or secretly curse.


    Luo Yinhuang also collected a lot of materials for Ning Xi, and walked in the major auction houses and took a lot of treasures, all of which were given to Ning Xi.


    Luo Di spent a lot of money for Ningxi, and it became the most popr gossip in the imperial capital.


    Therefore, Ningxi quickly jumped to be the No. 1 disaster in the Qinglong Kingdom.

 Chapter 989: Can you be more shameless?

    Chapter 989: Can you be more shameless?


    As time passed, the Battle Beast Contest finally kicked off.


    On this day, the royal family sent several buses to send all the participants to the Royal War Beast Field.


    The Royal War Beast Field of Qinglong Kingdom is countless timesrger than that of Jin Kingdom. The battle beasts guarding the periphery are all Heaven-ranked. The patrolling royal guards are led by Heaven-rank Profound Masters and consist of guards of Earth ranks and above.


    The group entered the Royal Colosseum and stood in several teams.


    Whether it was intentional or coincidence, Long Zeyu happened to be standing in the team next to Ning Xi.


    The seat at the top is still empty, and the person in charge has not yet arrived.


    Looking at Ning Xi, Long Zeyu said, "Ning Shao, your reputation is too great now."


    "I''m too famous? It''s not because of something at the banquet, right?" Ning Xi''s thoughts recently were all spent on cultivation and researching the ssics. He only returned to the other hallst night, so he didn''t know.


    Long Zeyu didn''t expect that Ning Xi didn''t know, he smiled and winked his eyes and said, "The banquet is one thing. In the past two months, my uncle has spent a lot of money for you, putting pressure on you to enter the ninefold gravity of the Royal Academy. Space, and let you go to the academy''s collection pavilion to read, all these things are things that my uncle could not do before."


    If he had a deep meaning, he said, "That''s why you are now being privately called the number one cmity in the imperial capital."


    "Countless women from aristocratic families want to poke your viin every day and are madly jealous of you." He added.


    To be able to fascinate Luo Di, who is famous for his ruthlessness, is so amazing!


    Long Zeyu didn''t hide his words, and everyone around him pricked up their ears to hear how Ning Xi answered.


    Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes lit up immediately, and she nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "So I actually became the number one disaster of Qinglong Kingdom!"


    "This title is not bad, but it is in line with my appearance, temperament and talent." Then he said confidently.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths when they heard it. Where is the living treasure here? Quickly pull it out and beat it up. This is too self-confident.


    If it was obviously ironic, how could it be apliment in Ning Xi''s mouth?


    Can they be more shameless and thick-skinned,pared to Ning Xi, they are really ashamed!


    Long Zeyu couldn''t help but admire, Ning Xi''s heart was so open-minded.


    "Haha, what Ning Shao said makes sense. In my opinion, there is only one person in this world who is worthy of my uncle."


    Long Zeyu can be regarded as one of the best among the younger generation. He is very talented and can act like a dude. He doesn''t feel embarrassed at all to tter Ning Xi.


    In his opinion, if Ning Xi is happy, his uncle will be happy, and a small slit on his fingers is enough for him to use for a long time.


    Of course, it was mainly because Ning Xi''s temperament was more to his taste, otherwise he wouldn''t pull down his body to actively cater to anyone.


    "..." The people around wanted to hold their foreheads, how could Long Shizi open his eyes and talk nonsense so unscrupulously!


    Ning Xi''s brows and eyes were smiling, and he stretched out his hands and patted Long Zeyu on the shoulder, "Long Shao has the vision, you can see the essence through the phenomenon at a nce, and the future is absolutely promising!"


    Long Zeyu is very happy to be described by Ning Xi as having a promising future. Does this mean that his uncle feels the same way?


    Uncle Huang is the idol he has always admired!


    "Ning Shao is polite, I''m still inferior to you." Long Zeyu said modestly.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Long Shao is too modest, and you are still very good."

 Chapter 990: The two are shameless

    Chapter 990: The two are shameless


    The two of you came and Iplimented each other and chatted very spectively.


    "..." The people present couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths again, Ning Xi and Long Zeyu were ying like that!


    The two are shameless!


    It was said that the proud sons of the imperial capital couldn''t bear to provoke and fight each other with the first cmity. The y shouldn''t be yed like this...


    Yue Zheng and others were dumbfounded. Seeing Ning Xi''s reaction, it really made them worry for so long.


    Situ Fengying didn''t show it on the face, but she despised Long Zeyu in her heart, and she was willing to degenerate and lower her status to cater to a lower-ranking male pet, which really embarrassed the face of the royal family.


    Thinking of what Luo Di has done for Ning Xi in the past two months, he couldn''t help but feel more jealous.


    However, she did not dare to reveal the slightest emotion. Her sister and the queen were demoted more or less because of Ning Xi. This person was too evil.


    Ning Xi and Long Zeyu are both yful and wanton. Long Zeyu is very romantic with Lianxiang Xiyu. If Ningxi hadn''t met Luo Yinhuang, he would also have a temperament of Lianxiangxiyu who often teases beauties, so the more they chat, the more spective they seem to be separated for many years. Like friends.


    It also made everyone present speechless, and some people felt that Ning Xi was too evil, and even Long Zeyu was subdued.


    Soon, the four referees appeared in the Colosseum with an old man with gray beard.


    The four respectfully weed the old man to the main seat and sat down, and then sat down next to each other one by one.


    Long Yue said with a smile on her face: "Wee to my Royal War Beast Field in Qinglong Kingdom today to participate in the Nine Dragons Continent War Beast Conference."


    "This is Elder Long, the referee of this War Beast Tournament!" Then he introduced the old man with gray beard to everyone.


    A group of people immediately said respectfully in unison: "I have seen Elder Long!"


    Elder Long nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Long Yue went on to say: "The requirements for this war beastpetition are very simple. It ispared to whoever refines the war beast with the highest level, quality, andbat power. Whoever wins will only take the leader, and there will be a rtively thick reward."


    "Of course, there will also be rewards for others who make the top ten."


    Hearing Long Yue''s words, everyone present was stunned. I didn''t expect that this time only the leader would be selected. Although there are rewards for entering the top ten, it is obvious that the leader can get the most attention, and many people are full of high spirits and excitement.


    "The war beastpetition does not require refining war beasts to advance and eliminate them. We will implement two assessments, and the final winner will be the leader."


    "The war beasts that are required to be refined in the War Beast Contest are of the Earth Grade, so we will give you a list of materials ranging from Earth Grade to Heaven Grade, and then send you to the sea to find the materials on the list."


    "The war beastpetition requires you to refine two war beasts, one main war beast, and one can be used as a backup. However, each war beast must use at least two of the materials on the list given to you, and the other main materials are up to you. Provided by yourself, the refined war beasts are also owned by you."


    "The whole process of thepetition is that you go to the sea to find materials, bring them back to refine the beasts, and then fight with other people''s beasts. Finally, the chief referee decides the leader."


    Long Yue paused and said: "Of course, there is a time limit for finding materials. I will give you half a year. If you can''t find at least four materials, then you will not be eligible to participate in the next refining and will be eliminated directly."


    "So you should cherish this opportunity!"


    Because the previous two selections and assessments were rather bizarre, everyone epted thispetition process calmly.

 Chapter 991: extraordinary

    Chapter 991: extraordinary


    Everyone can ept the search for materials to refine their own war beasts, and there are a few more expectations. After all, many sea area war beast materials are avable but not avable, but it is usually difficult to obtain.


    Now I go to find it myself and use it in the refining war beastpetition. I feel a sense of aplishment when I think about it.


    One of the contestants from the White Tiger Country raised his hand.


    Long Yue gestured, "What''s the problem?"


    "Referee, I just wanted to ask if I can form a team when looking for materials? Or can I **** each other?"


    The others nodded approvingly, and that was the question they wanted to ask.


    Long Yue turned to look at Elder Long and asked him to signal.


    Only then did Elder Long speak lightly, and his voice was a little hoarse: "It is naturally possible to form a team, and it is not forbidden to **** each other, as long as no human life is caused."


    "But you don''t have to worry about the issue of team formation. We will arrange it here. After you arrive at the sea area, the team list will be announced automatically."


    "When you arrive at the sea, you don''t want to y near the shallow sea. Many materials can only be found in the deep sea, so even if people you don''t know team up together, you''d better put aside your prejudice and cooperate wholeheartedly, otherwise you have to rely on individuals I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    A group of people were stunned and surprised. They did not expect that the team would be arranged by the organizer.


    Such a team would do more harm than good for them. After all, who knows who they will be assigned to, what if they get a few who are holding back?


    But no one dared to object. Ning Xi and the others were not familiar with Elder Long, but the arrogance of the Four Kingdoms knew that Elder Long was a high priest of the Qinglong Kingdom''s royal family.


    Because of this, they felt that this war beastpetition was extraordinary, and they tried their best to perform well.


    After Elder Long finished speaking, Long Yue swept the crowd and asked, "Do you understand now?"


    "Understood!"


    "Okay, go back and prepare well, and set off for the sea tomorrow morning." Long Yue said.


    "Yes!"


    The group of people left in the chariot when they came. They were all worried, guessing how the organizer would divide it, and everyone went to buy some things they needed to go to the sea.


    Ningxi and the others were no exception.


    That night, Luo Yinhuang couldn''t speak to Ning Xi''s message. He was called by Elder Long to discuss the matter. As for what it was, he didn''t say anything, but Ning Xi had some guesses.


    After a sleepless night, everyone gathered at the Royal War Beast Field the next morning. Lv Qingquan and Kong Ya drove the group towards thergest sea area at the junction of the four countries.


    The python and the birds were very fast, constantly teleporting and rushing on their way, and arrived at the Red Sea City after twelve days.


    The Red Sea City is located at the junction of the four countries, but it is not a zone that does not care about the four countries, but is jointly controlled by the four major families of the four countries and restrains each other.


    The city lord of Red Sea City is independent of the forces outside the four countries, but the main role is to coordinate the bnce of the four major forces, which is veryplicated.


    When the group arrived at Red Sea City, the city owner went out to greet them in person.


    The appearance of Red Sea City isposed of a white crystal wall. From a distance, it looks like a city made of ice sculptures, and it is very beautiful in the sun.


    Entering the city, everyone got on the chariot sent by the City Lord''s Mansion to pick them up.


    The city owner and four referees have one car, and the others are divided into five cars.


    Sitting on the carriage, Ning Xi lifted the car window and looked out.


    I found that the Red Sea City is not very big, but it is very lively. There are crowds of people on the streets. People wearing different clothes and hair colors are everywhere. There are also some people with blue and golden skin and hair. Few people are amazed to see it again and again.

 Chapter 992: different minds

    Chapter 992: different minds


    Ning Xi was not surprised. After all, the federation in the future world is alsoposed of different races, and there are many races with strange shapes, which is nothing.


    A sea breeze rushed from the car window, revealing a faint fishy smell, which some people are not used to.


    Ning Xi was no different. She had led a legion to fight against foreigners in a sea area for two years, so she was quitefortable in such an environment.


    They were all 20 people selected from Xiaguo, nearly 10 of them looked haggard and worried.


    Ning Xi knew that their visit this time was almost enough, because the level of the war beasts was not up to the rank, unless they reached the rank within half a year, or they would be eliminated if they found the materials.


    Xie Yuan said with a wry smile: "I don''t know how to team up. If we mix with the super hegemons, we are afraid that we will be a hindrance."


    "Yeah! I hope we can be together as a group of people." Others said in agreement.


    Except for Ning Xi, the 100 people from the super hegemonic country were better than them in terms of cultivation and beast level.


    It''s even more embarrassing to drag others down.


    Most people wished to be in the same group as Ning Xi.


    Wei Sinan and other people from high-ranking countries also have the same idea. Before they came to the super hegemony, they all had great ambitions, but after two months in Qinglong, many of their previous ideals and aspirations were all overturned.


    The gap between them and the super hegemony Tianjiao cannot be made up by time. After all, while they are improving, others are also improving.


    It would be nice to be in a group with Ning Xi, this fellow can always boost morale.


    Of course, there are also people who prefer to be separated with the people of the super hegemony country, so that the chances of sessfully finding the materials are higher, and it is nothing to be despised, as long as the results are satisfactory.


    A group of people entered the City Lord''s Mansion with different thoughts.


    Long Yue took them into arge garden, and each was divided into a room.


    "The day after tomorrow, the official battle of the Beast Contest will begin, and you will be sent to the sea. Tomorrow, you can visit Red Sea City, don''t make trouble, the rest is up to you."


    "Okay, let''s go." She waved her hand, and everyone entered their respective rooms.


    Ning Xi was in a good mood no matter where she went, and fell asleep in a rxed mood, but there were many people in the yard who couldn''t sleep.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi called Shangshui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan to go out together, ready to visit Red Sea City.


    Yue Zheng and others did not follow. At the beginning of the War Beast Contest, there will be a crystal screen in the imperial capitals of the four super-dominant countries to broadcast the contest.


    Yue Zheng and the others could stay in Qinglong Kingdom to watch thepetition, but they were not allowed to join in the fun.


    When the three of them went out, they met Wei Sinan and several others.


    "Ning Shao, are you going to visit Red Sea City?" Wei Sinan greeted warmly.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes! You too?"


    "Well, we are going to look around, why don''t we go together?" Wei Sinan invited.


    Ning Xi had a good impression of Wei Sinan, "Okay!"


    So the shopping team expanded a lot. Not long after they left, Long Zeyu and others also went out.


    The chariots in the City Lord''s Mansion were used at will. After Ning Xi got into the car, he instructed the driver, "Please take us to thergest chamber ofmerce in Red Sea City."


    The driver nodded respectfully, then pulled the group towards the bustling and lively street.

 Chapter 993: This is the gap

    Chapter 993: This is the gap


    After everyone got in the car, they chatted.


    "Thergest chamber ofmerce in Red Sea City doesn''t know how many sea specialties they sell." Wei Sinan said with great interest.


    Everyone''s thinking is the same. Aftering to the sea, they still want to buy more materials and specialties from the sea and bring them back. It will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future.


    The price of deep-sea materials and specialty products from the super hegemonic country will not only be several times higher if they are obtained from the superior countries, but they may not necessarily be avable.


    Xie Yuan smiled and said, "It will never be less."


    "In addition to purchasing deep-sea materials and specialty products, you also have to make some preparations for this War Beast Tournament." Ning Xi raised a meaningful point.


    "What else do you need to do to prepare?" Several people asked in surprise.


    Before they came, they bought a lot of precautionary things in the major shops in the super-dominant country, such as medicinal pills to replenish profound strength and treat injuries, protective weapons for use in the deep sea, water droplets, etc.


    Ning Xi knew that these people basically did not have the experience of entering the deep sea and surviving in the real field. "First of all, you have to buy a map of the sea area. The deep sea is boundless and it is easy to get lost if you are not careful."


    "Secondly, it is best to buy a copy of the activity area of monsters in the deep sea, which areas are dangerous areas, and which areas have powerful monster activities. This is what we also need to pay attention to."


    "It would be better if there were maps of deep-sea material distribution, which would make it easier for us to find them."


    "I also need to inquire about some matters that should be paid attention to when entering the deep sea. You can''t just go blind."


    "It''s best to buy some deep-sea materials that can be used to refine war beasts in the sea environment. If the original war beast cannot be used, it is necessary to make a new one. After all, after diving into the depths of the deep sea, the surrounding water pressure and gravity will be reduced. It is veryrge, and the profound energy shield may not be able to withstand it.


    Several people were stunned after hearing this, and then they were afraid for a while.


    They found that what they thought was too simple before, and they ignored so many important issues. They just wanted to find the list of materials given by the organizer, but they didn''t think that they were not familiar with the deep sea at all.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi reminded him, otherwise it would be a sad reminder.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi. Even though they were new to the Red Sea like them, they could think of so many things. This was the difference!


    "Thank you Ning Shao for reminding me!" Wei Sinan said with folded fists sincerely.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No problem!"


    Even Han Zian, who had not dealt with Ning Xi before, had put aside his prejudice against Ning Xi at this time. What theycked in Ning Xi was not just talent!


    The City Lord''s Mansion was not far from the most prosperous street, and the carriage stopped at the entrance of the Chamber of Commerce in less than half an hour.


    Ning Xi and his party got out of the car, and when they looked up, they saw a towering building with the three characters "Red Sea Tower" written on it.


    After entering the door, a blond-haired waiter immediately greeted him, "Wee to a few distinguished guests!"


    "May I ask what you want to buy? I can introduce it to you below." His attitude was very enthusiastic.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "There are maps of the sea area, the distribution map of monsters in the sea, the distribution map of dangerous areas, the distribution map of materials, and the precautions for entering the deep sea. Are these things for sale?"


    She said so much in a row, and the blonde waiter couldn''t help being stunned, remembering the recent War Beast Contest and guessing the identity of the group.


    "These are all for sale, but they are divided into several grades, and the prices are different." He replied respectfully.


    At this time, Long Zeyu and others who had just walked in the door happened to hear the questions and answers from Ning Xi and the waiter, and they were stunned for a while, only to realize that they didn''t expect to buy other than the sea area map?

 Chapter 994: think crooked

    Chapter 994: think crooked


    In fact, it''s normal for geniuses like Long Zeyu to not think so much. Although they often go to various experiences, they don''t have much experience of going out alone and dealing with this rtively unfamiliar wild life experience.


    "Ningxi, don''t call me when you go out to the Chamber of Commerce!" Long Zeyu fanned his fan and walked to Ningxi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I thought you should be with the people from Qinglong Kingdom, so I didn''t call you."


    "You can do it! You havee up with so many things. If we hadn''t heard you say, we would never have thought of buying a deep-sea hazard map or something." Long Zeyu found that his uncle''s interest in Ningxi was quite reasonable. of.


    Those people said all day long that Ning Xi was attracted to his uncle only because of his good looks, but he was just a male pet, he scoffed, could his uncle be such a superficial person?


    The more he came into contact with Ning Xi, the more iprehensible he found, which showed that Ning Xi was very difficult.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No way, I''m smarter!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths. They thought that Ning Xi would modestly say that at least it happened to happen.


    "Haha, follow smart people to eat meat." Long Zeyu liked Ning Xi''s straightforward temperament, and then said to the blond man, "Give us a copy too."


    The candidates for the team have not yet been announced, and they don''t know who they will team up with, so it is safer to buy one by one.


    The blond man''s eyes were filled with joy. Today, it seems that he has met a big client, or a group.


    "Dear guests, please go to the second floor with me, and I''ll have someone deliver things up."


    "it is good!"


    The group went up to the second floor. Except for Long Zeyu and other people from Qinglong Kingdom, other contestants who also came to the Chamber of Commerce to hear these words all followed upstairs.


    Upstairs, there is a ce for guests to sit and rest. The ce is rtivelyrge. After everyone sat down, a maid served spiritual tea.


    At this moment, the two of them walked downstairs and shouted at the same time, "Ning Xi!"


    Ning Xi looked up and saw Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo walking towards this side, a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Di Qingyang and the two sat next to Ning Xi, "How can we miss the excitement of the War Beast Conference?"


    "This chamber ofmerce was opened by my uncle''s house." Di Qingyang raised his chin proudly.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "It turns out that this was opened by your uncle''s house! Then do you have the right to call the shots?"


    "Of course." Then he looked at Ning Xi defensively, "What are you trying to dig for me?"


    "Don''t be surprised, since it''s your uncle''s property, wouldn''t you give me some discounts when I buy things? There are also good things that I have kept in my possession. Why should I take them out?" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, Di Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and waved his hand, "We are good brothers, this trivial matter is fine."


    "Pfft!" When Long Zeyu heard his words, he couldn''t help spitting out the tea he had just drunk.


    When did Di Qingyang get to know Ning Xi so well? When did they be brothers?


    Not only Long Zeyu, but also people from other super hegemonic countries who knew the two of them almost wanted to spray tea.


    Ning Xi could not be the illegitimate son of the Emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom...


    Seeing Long Zeyu spraying tea, Di Qingyang gave him a disgusting nce, "Long Zeyu, what are you doing? Make a fuss."


    Long Zeyu wiped the water from his lips and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you and Ning Xi brothers?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Di Qingyang knew that this guy was thinking crooked when he saw his expression, and exined, "We and Ningxi are brothers who worship the boss."


    Ning Xi was speechless and wanted to help her forehead. When did she be brothers with these two goods? Why doesn''t she know?

 Chapter 995: Naturally

    Chapter 995: Naturally


    The people present were stunned when they heard Di Qingyang''s words, and several people in Xuanwu Kingdom couldn''t help but gasped.


    You must know that Di Qingyang is the younger brother of the crown prince, Emperor Qingyan, and the favored son of the Emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom.


    Jun Jiumo is also the younger brother of Jun Jiuli, the prince of the Suzaku Kingdom, and is also very favored by the emperor in the Suzaku Kingdom.


    Being able to have a rtionship with him is a very good thing, but he never thought that Ning Xi would still have a rtionship with the two of them.


    Many people couldn''t help but feel envy in their hearts, what kind of charm does Ning Xi have, and how can he be able to convince these geniuses one by one!


    Ning Xi ignored the gazes of the others and looked at Di Qingyang with a half-smile, "If that''s the case, then you should be more generous."


    She did not refute Di Qingyang''s words. One was to save him face in front of everyone, and the other was to worship the two of them. She had always regarded them as younger brothers anyway.


    Di Qingyang was a little guilty when he said it. After all, they just had this idea and haven''t found a chance to worship Ning Xi.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, the smile on his face widened a bit, "Of course."


    Just at this moment, the blond man came over with a steward, and Di Qingyang directly instructed the steward, "Take the most advanced sea area map of the Red Sea Building, the distribution map of monsters in the sea, the distribution map of dangerous areas, and the distribution map of materials, and the precautions for entering the deep sea. take it out."


    The steward was stunned for a while, and then said respectfully: "Yes! I''ll get it if I''m young."


    Under normal circumstances, the Red Sea Tower will not be sold to the public, unless the person whoes to buy it has a special status. Now that Emperor Qingyang, who is half the owner, has ordered it, he naturally does not dare to neglect it.


    "Put these down first, and let Ning Xi pick it up." He then pointed to the thing that the steward was holding in his hand.


    "Yes!" The steward put the things down and immediately turned around to get the most advanced charts.


    Di Qingyang smiled and said to Ning Xi, "These charts, including the most advanced ones, are all for you."


    These charts are not unique, all of them can be branded by special means, so giving Ningxi a copy is a matter of branding another copy.


    Of course, there are special secrets on each chart, which can only be branded on the Red Sea Tower, and cannot be branded when taken out.


    Ning Xi reached out and picked up the chart on the table and flipped it over. He found that the Red Sea was really big, and there were still many dangerous areas. "Then I''ll be wee. I''ll send you a newly improved flying car another day."


    Di Qingyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Why don''t you send me now?"


    "I''ve got some ideas, but I don''t have time to refine it yet." Ning Xi was now able to refine a flying car of heaven-grade quality, but he couldn''t refine it now, otherwise he would reveal his strength.


    Di Qingyang pouted, "So I haven''t practiced yet."


    Immediately, he approached Ning Xi and demanded, "Then you must keep one for me after you refine it! I want a big red one."


    "Okay, it''s said that they are brothers, so of course you are indispensable." Ning Xi said tolerantly.


    Di Qingyang smiled and patted Ning Xi on the shoulder, "It really is a good brother!"


    Since he returned to the country with a flying car, he has been very much in front of those geniuses in the empire and his brothers and sisters.


    If it wasn''t for his brother who also started selling flying cars, he would have made those people jealous for a while longer.


    Jun Jiumo quit, "Ningxi, we are brothers too, you can''t be so favoritism!"


    "I gave Ningxi so many sea charts, don''t try to get a bargain." Di Qingyang said with his arms wrapped around him.

 Chapter 996: foresight

    Chapter 996: foresight


    Jun Jiumo is not the kind of person who likes to pick up bargains.


    After thinking about it, he asked Ning Xi, "Apart from the chart, do you have anything else to buy?"


    "I also want to buy some materials for refining war beasts in the deep sea environment." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Jun Jiumo didn''t even think about it, just waved his hand and said proudly, "The materials you bought today are all wrapped up on me."


    "And then I added, I want a blue flying car."


    The speeder that Ning Xi had upgraded before had already reached the top grade, and its speed was faster than that of the ground-level monster.


    Jun Jiumo''s heart skipped a beat. You can''t miss such a speeding car. If you want to reach the rank of Heaven, the speed is probably not slower than that of the monsters of the rank of Heaven.


    Di Qingyang obviously also thought of this question, and his eyes were astonishingly bright.


    Seeing that the two princes admired the speeding car refined by Ningxi so much, all the super-dominant countries participating in thepetition were very unhappy.


    Long Zeyu rolled his eyes, looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "Ning Xi, you are my aunt, you must take care of my nephew!"


    "Can you keep one for me, and then I''ll exchange it with you for a power stone or something."


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths. They found that Long Zeyu was really shameless. For a speeding car, he was now Ning Xi''s nephew.


    Long Zeyu was toozy to pay attention to what these people said, what is the person that his uncle identified is not the emperor''s aunt? He called it prescient.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi still likes smart people like Long Zeyu very much, "Okay! For your uncle''s sake, I will make one for you as a gift."


    Long Zeyu''s grandfather is Luo Yinhuang''s father''s brother. He helped a lot when Long Yinchen and Luo Yinhuang suddenly took on heavy burdens and always supported them. Therefore, Long Zeyu and the two have a good rtionship.


    Ning Xi knew that there was such a paragraph, so he was more generous to Long Zeyu.


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo quit, "Ningxi, why did you send him directly! We are your sworn brothers."


    "Just because he is my nephew! You are not." Ning Xi said amusingly.


    The two choked for a moment, and looked at Long Zeyu with contempt, this guy is really shameless.


    Immediately, Di Qingyang thought of something, looked at Long Zeyu with a smile and said, "Haha, we are Ning Xi''s sworn brothers, and you are Ning Xi''s nephew, so wouldn''t you also call us uncle?"


    Jun Jiumo also reflected, and said with a big smile: "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would have such a big nephew!"


    Long Zeyu nced at the two of them angrily, "Go, go, this is a matter between me and Ning Xi, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Quite his uncle, dreaming!


    The two made a cut, and the steward came over with a high-level map at this time.


    Ning Xi was not polite, she casually flipped through it and asked the steward to stamp it all.


    Others didn''t have such a good rtionship with Di Qingyang, but because of Ning Xi''s rtionship, they could still buy all kinds of sea area maps that were not originally sold at the highest level, but the price was too expensive.


    Several sea area maps cost millions of power stones, and the geniuses of the super hegemony are still cutting their flesh.


    Wei Sinan and several others also bought a portion of it painfully, but Shui Xiaoran and the others couldn''t afford it, so they decided to buy a lower level.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi gave Di Qingyang a look, "These are my two friends, let''s exchange them for a high-level sea map at this price."


    Di Qingyang smiled indifferently: "Okay!" Then he ordered the steward to do it.


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran warmed one after another, and Shui Xiaoran felt a little bitter and a little sweet.

 Chapter 997: is there a chance

    Chapter 997: is there a chance


    After buying various sea area maps, Ning Xi picked up the materials.


    Anyway, it was Jun Jiumo who paid the big money, so Ning Xi was not polite.


    Of course, she didn''t buy it indiscriminately, she still has this quality.


    After buying a bunch of materials, the value of which was simr to those of the previous charts, Jun Jiumo recognized Ning Xi even more.


    Seeing that Ningxi bought so many materials, Long Zeyu also bought some.


    Seeing this, others followed suit and bought some, and many people felt that it waspletely unnecessary. They had already bought a lot of protective weapons in the imperial capital, and it was a waste to buy these things, so they did not follow suit.


    Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan have always been headed by Ning Xi, and they also bought some of them.


    Wei Sinan thought about it and bought some as well.


    Next, Ning Xi used Lingyu as currency, and bought some rare deep-sea materials suitable for refining earth-grade war beasts in the Red Sea Building.


    As for the rare materials of Tianpin, it is generally impossible to buy them in the shops of these major chambers ofmerce. Once they appear, they will be auctioned in the form of auctions.


    Therefore, Luo Yinhuang bought so many heaven-grade materials before that it would be known to everyone.


    The harvest in the Red Sea Building was quite fruitful, and Ningxi called a few people to go to other shops in this street to shop around and buy some different types of deep-sea materials.


    At this time, Ning Xi and the others didn''t know their every move, and they were quickly reported to a VIP room in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the VIP room, not only the city lord, the four referees, and Luo Yinhuang were seated, but in addition to the gray-bearded old man, there were also three imposing old men.


    Looking at the news that just came, Elder Long stroked his beard and said with a smile, "This Ningxi is not bad!"


    To be able to think of preparing so many things, so fully, is too rare among the younger generation.


    Another old man with all ck hair nodded: "From the point of view of preparation, Ning Xi is indeed the most outstanding, but it is necessary to enter the sea to see his strength, and the same is true for the four people we are optimistic about."


    Some people have more delicate thoughts on these things, but they can y well when they encounter real difficulties.


    "Old Yan said it well, I still have to look at it again, but it can be listed as a key observation object." A blue-haired old man said.


    Immediately, he looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "This war beastpetition is very important, and these little guys are also very important. Have you arranged the manpower to protect them?"


    Luo Yinhuang dissipated indifferently and replied, "Old Jun, it has been arranged, and each country has mobilized 20 strong men of heavenly cultivation to protect it secretly."


    Another red-haired old man present thought for a while and ordered: "We have arranged for the little guys in the first team to pay attention, and the four countries will mobilize a Heavenly Rank Profound Master toe out and watch them secretly."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Don''t worry, the emperor, we will arrange it now!"


    The four old men are the highest level of the royal family of Shikoku, and they are also the high priests of Shikoku.


    Following the arrangement of several people, Luo Yinhuang and Yan Wushuang walked out of the VIP room, obviously going to arrange staff.


    "I don''t know who will be in the first team, but they should be the ones that the four old men value." Yan Wushuang said after walking out of the yard.


    "That''s for sure. In the past, there were people who were more optimistic about the four countries, but I didn''t know if Ning Xi had a chance to enter the first team." Di Qingyan touched his chin and said.


    Jun Jiuli said: "It''s not impossible."


    "Do the business first, and the people who are arranged must have the strongest ability to adapt to the situation." Luo Yinhuang looked at the three and said.


    "no problem!"

 Chapter 998: what does it represent

    Chapter 998: what does it represent


    After shopping around the shops in Red Sea City for a long time, Ningxi called a group of people to taste the food in the city.


    In the evening, they invited them to the pub for a drink together, and only returned to the City Lord''s Mansionte at night to rest.


    Many people couldn''t sleep, and they carefully studied the various sea area maps they bought.


    Ning Xi has a knack for never forgetting. Before going to bed, he read it on the bed, remembered all the key points in his mind, and put it away to sleep.


    Early the next morning, just after dawn, a voice with profound energy sounded above the courtyard.


    "After a stick of incense, gather in the main courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. If anyone iste, don''te." This was Long Yue''s voice.


    The group rushed to the yard with breakfast as fast as possible.


    When they got to the courtyard, Long Yue and other four referees were already there.


    In addition to the four, Luo Yinhuang and four were also there.


    Seeing Luo Di and the three princes, the people present were stunned, and many people looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi didn''t change his face, the two looked at each other and smiled slightly as a greeting.


    In fact, she doesn''t know Luo Yinhuang''s recent movements. The two have not met since they separated in Qinglong Kingdom.


    After all the people gathered, Luo Yinhuang spoke first: "This time you may encounter a lot of dangers when you enter the deep sea to find materials, so each of you will have two chances to save your life."


    "We will give each of you an identity token to wear on your body. If you are in danger of life and death, use your mind to act on the identity token to activate the transmission mechanism inside, and then you will be teleported to a safe ce."


    Hearing this, many people who had been worried about their safety suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at these people lightly, and continued: "But once the transmission mechanism of the identity token is used, the first activation will have no effect on you. If it is activated for the second time, then there is no need to continue. , directly eliminated."


    "So you have to be careful when you use it. It''s best not to stimte it until you are in a life-and-death crisis. It doesn''t matter unless you don''t want topete."


    "Yes, we will be cautious." Everyone nodded, but they were relieved.


    At least their safety is guaranteed.


    "The deep sea is not as simple as you think. Don''t think that with this token, everything will be fine. Sometimes the danger that suddenly appears may make you fall before you can activate the formation in the token, so don''t With luck or carelessness."


    "If it falls because of this, the organizer of our Four Kingdoms War Beast Tournament will not take any responsibility." Luo Yinhuang reminded.


    "Yes!" The people who had rxed a lot of people were just a little more vignt at this time, and they didn''t want to die young because of this.


    Luo Yinhuang took a step back after exining, and Long Yue stepped forward and said, "Now I will announce your team formation first. After entering the sea, you''d better be with your teammates."


    "Of course, we will not stop those who really like to be independent. As long as you can sessfully find the materials and survive, you are considered capable."


    Immediately, the conversation changed, "But if you kill yourself because of this, don''t me others."


    "Yes!" Everyone was curious as to which team they would be assigned to.


    Long Yue took out a booklet and began to read: "The first team, Long Zeyu, Mo Yan, Xue Li, Yan Feng, Ning Xi!"


    Mentioning these five names, the expressions of the people present changed veryplicatedly, and now all the fools knew what the first team represented.

 Chapter 999: do the opposite

    Chapter 999: do the opposite


    Everyone present knows that Long Zeyu is the first war beast in the younger generation of Qinglong Kingdom, Mo Yan is the first war beast in the younger generation of Suzaku Kingdom, and Xue Li is the first warrior among the younger generation of Xuanwu Kingdom. The first person to be a beast, Yan Feng is the first person to win a battle beast among the younger generation of the White Tiger Country.


    On the other hand, Ning Xi was regarded as the most powerful war beast master in the selection of Xiaguo.


    This first team also represents the strongestbination of each country and division, and it also means that the five people will be the most watched and strongest group.


    The contestants of Shikoku and Shikoku trembled in their hearts, how did they arrange it like this?


    Shouldn''t the five strongest people be divided into five groups and let them fight? How did the five get together?


    Not only did the contestants figure this out, but even Yan Wushuang was surprised.


    Judging from the previous performance, if there is no ident that the five people are thest contenders for the leader, they will usuallypete separately for the five people. I didn''t expect the referee to do the opposite.


    This war beastpetition is getting more and more iprehensible.


    After Long Yue announced the list of the first team, she then announced the next team.


    Everyone found that each team wasposed of five people, and there was one participant from Shikoku and Shikoku.


    Such a team made the contestants present very ufortable.


    In the first team, Ning Xi and Long Zeyu didn''t seem to care, while the other three were rather helpless.


    The five strongest people from each country are gathered together, and they seem to be the strongest, but they are also the most prone to conflicts and frictions.


    Everyone is so strong. If they disagree, who will they listen to? Also quite troublesome.


    The three of them have a normal rtionship, but Ningxi and Long Zeyu have a very good rtionship, which has to make them take precautions.


    After Long Yue announced the team list, several waiters held trays and issued a jade token to each of them.


    The front and back of the jade token have moreplicated lines, and you can feel a majestic atmosphere of the heavenly formation.


    After getting the token, everyone will put it close to their body. This is their life-saving means. If they lose it, they will cry.


    It is not suitable to put it in the space ring. If it really encounters great danger, the time it takes for the excitation from the space ring is estimated to be destroyed.


    Seeing that the group had collected the tokens, Long Yue said, "Now I will send you to the Red Sea, let''s go."


    Kong Ya and Lu Qingquan released their respective heavenly beasts, and the whole group jumped up.


    Luo Yinhuang gave Ning Xi a tender look, with trust and affirmation in his eyes.


    Ning Xi smiled at her, turned and jumped on the big bird.


    The four judges took the contestants to the sea, and the four Luo Yinhuang returned to the VIP room.


    The arranged Heavenly Rank powerhouse did not follow, but was already waiting in the sea.


    After half a day, two monstersnded on the shore, and everyone jumped down.


    When I looked up, I saw huge waves that were constantly rolling and surging on the beach, and the blue water was a bit turbid.


    Long Yue looked at the group and said, "You can go now. Remember toe back within half a year. If you arete, you will be eliminated."


    "Of course, if you find the materials you need in advance, you can alsoe back early to rest."


    A person from a super hegemony country couldn''t help but ask: "Master referee, how do we go to the deep sea? Don''t we provide a boat?"


    Long Yue raised her eyebrows, "How do you go, how do I know?"


    "Find your own way. We are not responsible for providing ships or anything."


    Immediately, he nced at everyone deeply, and jumped on the giant python, "You can do it yourself."


    Then the python and the big bird disappeared into the sky with the four referees, as if they had left the sea and returned to the Red Sea City.

 Chapter 1000: you dont do it right

    Chapter 1000: you don''t do it right


    In fact, the four referees didn''t go far. In addition to secretly sending Tianjie Xuanshi to follow everyone, they will also go deep into the Red Sea two dayster to sit in the south, south, north and west.


    They each carry a token on their bodies and will wait in a safe sea area. If any of the contestants activates the token, they will be randomly sent to them to ensure the safety of the other party.


    However, no matter whether it is this arrangement or those secretly protected Heavenly Rank Profound Masters, they will not disclose it to the contestants. Otherwise, once there is a fluke or reliance, it will not have much real training effect.


    Watching the four referees leave, and there were no boats docked around, the participants were stunned.


    Many of the materials on the list need to go to the deep sea to find them. They are not in the sky and can''t fly in the sky. Now they don''t even have a boat, so it''s hard to swim there.


    It''s just estimated that it will take almost half a year to swim to the deep sea, so what materials are you looking for!


    In fact, Long Zeyu and the others didn''t think about the problem of the boat. They all thought that the referees would send them to the deep sea, so no one was prepared.


    "What are we going to do now? Shall we go to the surrounding viges and towns to see if we can buy a boat?" Xue Li asked the four of Ning Xi helplessly.


    Yan Feng shrugged, "Do you think the boats bought in the surrounding viges and towns are hard enough to go deep into the sea?"


    "Then why don''t we make a boat." Mo Yan suggested.


    Although none of them have ever refined ships, they are still war beast masters. It shouldn''t be difficult to refine one now.


    Long Zeyu remembered that Ningxi could refine flying cars, so he asked, "What do you think, Ningxi?"


    "You don''t need to practice any more. I prepared a boat before. I was going to use it to enter the deep sea, but I didn''t expect it to be used now." Ning Xi smiled.


    The four of them said in amazement, "You''re actually ready?"


    Ning Xi nodded and released the boat that was ced in the war beast chain.


    Everyone saw a ship with a length of more than 100 meters and two floors falling into the water. The hull was made of a rtively special material and was very hard at first sight.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone looking at Ning Xi changed again. Ning Xi must have been too prescient.


    Among them, many people suspected that Luo Di had leaked his words to Ning Xi, otherwise how could Ning Xi be so well prepared.


    However, Long Zeyu knew that his uncle should not do such a thing. It is a kind of respect to let Ning Xi participate in thepetition as fair as everyone else.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to care what others thought, and jumped on the boat first.


    The others were moved when they saw it. The person who asked Long Yue before smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Ning Xi, can you give us a ride? We will leave after we reach the deep sea."


    Although they may be able to build a boat, they have never built a boat who knows whether it will work or not, and a lot of materials and time will be wasted.


    The quality of Ning Xi''s boat was extraordinary. Everyone came to participate in thepetition, and they just wanted to ride for a while.


    "Okay! But you and I are not in the same team, and I am even more unfamiliar with you, so if you want to take a boat, there is no problem, each person is 30,000 energy stones." Ning Xi said with his arms in his arms.


    The energy stone on her body was almost spent to improve her cultivation, just to earn some travel expenses and use it to hit the sky.


    Hearing that Ning Xi actually wanted to receive 30,000 energy stones, the expressions on each and every one of them changed.


    "Ningxi, how do you say everyone came to participate in thepetition together, why are you still collecting money!" Someone couldn''t helpining.


    "Yeah! Yeah! It''s not good for you to do this." Others echoed.

 Chapter 1001: You steal people!

    Chapter 1001: You steal people!


    Ning Xi stood on the boat with his arms in his arms, and nced down at the people who were talking.


    "Why not? I don''t owe you anything. Don''t you pay for a boat ride or buy a boat and refine it?"


    Ning Xi paused and said, "There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to ride on my boat, you have to pay for it. If you can''t bear to find a way to go to the deep sea, you won''t be waiting for it!"


    Immediately, he looked at the four Long Zeyu, "Come up, one team''s ticket fee will be waived this time."


    The four of them were a bit dumbfounded. Listening to the tone, this time it was waived. Next time, if this kind of thing happens again, will it be difficult to get paid?


    However, Ning Xi treated them differently and didn''t charge them the ferry ticket fee. The four of them were still rtivelyfortable.


    After the four of Long Zeyu got on the boat, Ning Xi let Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran get on the boat for free, and then said to Wei Sinan and other people who came with him: "For the sake of us from the same country, I will give it to you. It''s half price."


    Wei Sinan and the others did notck this power stone, and they knew what kind of temperament Ning Xi was, so they paid 15,000 yuan per person to board the boat.


    Even Han Zian and Yu Jinhao, who had conflicts with Ning Xi before, had no objection.


    The contestants from the other four countries were all choked by Ning Xi. Although it made sense, why was it not so refreshing in their hearts.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem realistic to buy ships or refine them.


    So everyone could only recognize it, and each took out 30,000 energy stones and boarded the boat.


    Ning Xi epted the money with a smile, so she didn''t care whether these people were happy or not, she was happy anyway.


    Walking into the control room of the ship, Ning Xi took out the chart to find a direction, and pressed a few switches, the side of the ship automatically activated and drove in that direction.


    The speed is not slower than that of the monsters on the ground level, and it is not a grade of speedpared to ordinary ships.


    Only then did everyone realize that 30,000 energy stones were not too expensive.


    Ning Xi likes to have fun, so the boats made by refining are naturally morefortable. In addition to the control room on the first floor, there is also a cabin with a lot of soft chairs.


    "The ticket you bought for 30,000 energy stones is for this floor, and there are 30 rooms on the next floor, with beds, bathrooms, ces to practice, and the view of the seabed, but each room requires ten The rental fee of the Omnipotent Stone."


    Ning Xi swept over the four of Long Zeyu with a half-smiling smile, "If you want to enjoy it, you need to spend money to rent a room. You can''t buy it and you can''t be fooled. If you can''t bear it, just stay on the first floor."


    "What? One hundred thousand energy stones for a room? Ning Xi, you are stealing someone!" Someone couldn''t help but eximed.


    Although they are all elites of the family, it is possible that the measuring stone was not blown by the wind.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Hundred thousand energy stones are also called robbing? You look too high on yourself. The room I set up is definitely worth the price. If you think it''s too expensive, you can stay here!"


    Immediately, the cultivation base of the peak of the ground level spread out, and he snorted coldly: "If anyone chirps again, I will directly throw them off the boat, and the ticket will not be refunded."


    Previously, Ningxi''s cultivation base had somewhat restrained, and what it showed was the cultivation base of the early stage.


    Only those with a higher cultivation base than her could see it. The cultivation bases of the people present were not as high as hers, so they didnt notice it and didnt care much.


    But at this time, they felt the pressure released by Ning Xi, and many people''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 1002: How can it be so generous

    Chapter 1002: How can it be so generous


    Even Long Zeyu and the others were stunned for a while, apparently not expecting that Ning Xi''s cultivation had reached the peak of the earth rank.


    The cultivation base of their four Tianjiao is only about eighth-grade earth rank, which is considered to be a rtively strong cultivation talent, who knows that Ningxi has already run ahead.


    Many people present couldn''t help but feel jealous of Ning Xi, and also thought that the reason why she had such a high level of cultivation must be inseparable from Luo Di.


    I can''t help but feel jealous and jealous again.


    However, no one is chirping anymore, this is the deterrence of strength.


    The tickets are all out, and whoever is stupid will cause Ning Xi to be thrown out.


    Now, the contestants of the four kingdoms have only realised that Ning Xi is not easy to mess with! They have gone into a misunderstanding before.


    Seeing that everyone present was no longer groaning, Ning Xi smiled with satisfaction.


    She is about to enter the deep sea to find materials, her cultivation is bound to be exposed, so it is better to give these people some deterrence now, so as not to bother her all the time.


    "Ningxi, renting a room with 100,000 energy stones does sound a bit expensive. Since you say it''s absolutely worth it, I believe you won''t lie, but can you take a look first?" Mo Yan didn''t like living with people, so he opened his mouth.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Of course! That room is very suitable for you, I guarantee you are satisfied, but this time it is not free."


    The four of them understood in a second that Ningxi didn''t charge them for their ferry tickets, but if they wanted to live in a room, they had to pay, and their feelings were waiting for them here.


    "If it''s as good as you said, we''ll stay." Xue Li said.


    Ning Xi turned around, "Okay, thene and see the room with me."


    Several people followed immediately, and the others looked at each other curiously, so they followed.


    The corridor on the second floor is covered with a carpet made of brown bear fur, which is veryfortable to step on and gives a sense of luxury.


    Ning Xi opened several of the rooms and said to everyone, "You can go in and have a look. Theyout is the same."


    Mo Yan and Ningxi walked into one of the rooms, and most of the others followed, and they chose a different room to see if they couldn''t squeeze in.


    I saw that the room was very open, and there was a floor-to-ceiling window. The sea water outside was very clear. Through the transparent spar ss, they could still see many sea creatures swimming around.


    In the middle is a big bed that looks very soft andfortable, and there is a wine cab next to it, with some wine and tea on it.


    There is a separate bathroom on the side, in addition to arge bathtub, there are bathroom utensils that they have never seen before.


    Ning Xi pointed to therge bathtub and said, "There are mechanisms in the bathtub. After the water is drained, you can do a full body massage just by pressing the mechanism."


    "This is a spray, and you can take a shower directly by pressing the switch."


    "This is a toilet, that is, for going to the toilet. Just press here to automatically flush."


    Looking at these things that have never been seen before, everyone''s eyes are full of curiosity and surprise. It seems really convenient to look at!


    Ning Xi demonstrated the things in the bathroom, and then went to the bedroom.


    She reached out and pressed an array switch, and everyone was even more surprised to find that the smell of the sea gradually dissipated, and a trace of spiritual energy was sucked in through the spar ss, and the surrounding spiritual energy was surging and dense in the room.


    "There is a spirit gathering array in this room." Someone eximed in surprise.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and said, "Yes, this is not just a spirit gathering formation, it is also a heavenly gathering spirit formation. I spent a lot of money to ask someone to help arrange it."


    "However, there is only a small piece of spiritual jade in it, which canst for about an hour. It is mainly for your experience. Anyone who rents a room and wants to use the spirit gathering array must fill it with spiritual jade to maintain the operation."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, and they said how could Ning Xi be so generous, so she had to produce Lingyu herself, a stingy scumbag.

 Chapter 1003: It could not be better

    Chapter 1003: It could not be better


    However, the effect of the Spirit Gathering Array of Tianjie is still very good. Just standing in the room, they can feel the abundant spiritual energy lingering.


    If you can practice like this while you are on the road, it will be even better.


    This was not over yet, Ning Xi turned off the switch of the spirit gathering array, and picked up two war beast bracelets from a cab at will to activate it.


    Two beautiful women appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''ve seen you young masters!" The two women saluted to the group.


    "There are also two humanoid war beast maids in each room. They can do some of the orders in life, such as making tea, ying the piano, dancing, and shoulder massage." Ning Xi exined.


    At this time, everyone had an indescribable feeling that Ning Xi''s room really covered everything!


    The humanoid war beast actually has such a function, and it was the first time they saw it, so they couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Now it seems that although the price of the room is a bit expensive, it seems that it is really worth the money to be serious.


    Long Zeyu smiled and took out a hundred thousand energy stones and stuffed it to Ning Xi, "I want this room!"


    The 100,000 Energy Stones are so worth it to be able to enjoy the journey with cultivation and enjoyment.


    It waspletely tailor-made for him, Ning Xi''s head is too smart.


    The four Mo Yan also took out one hundred thousand energy stones and handed them to Ning Xi without hesitation, and each chose four rooms.


    Wei Sinan knew Ning Xi well. Since this room was so expensive, it must have its value, so he paid for a room without hesitation.


    The contestants of the super hegemony are all geniuses from all over the world. Although there are a small number of them who are a little bit strapped, there are definitely more local tyrants.


    One after another, people lined up to plug energy stones into the Ningxi River.


    Soon, Ning Xi stopped, "Enough is enough. Twenty-seven of the thirty rooms are for rent, and they are full."


    "What? Why is it full?"


    "There aren''t many, so I don''t have to worry about living in a good room." Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him.


    "Isn''t there three more? Rent it to me, how about I get 10,000 more energy stones?"


    "I have an extra twenty thousand!"


    "I have an extra fifty thousand!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, these local tyrants have to earn and rush to be strong.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, just threw it off the boat." Ning Xi''s coercion was released directly, and all the arrogant people were blocked.


    The twenty-seven people who are quick to start are in a good mood at this time!


    Especially Wei Sinan, he found that among the people who came from China, he was the fastest, and the others did not grab the room.


    Sure enough, it was right to follow Ning Xi''s footsteps in everything he did.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to those geniuses who thought it was expensive before, but now they couldn''t get the room and wanted to make trouble, and directly called Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran out of the room.


    Then threw the two keys to the two of them, "This is yours, hurry up and improve your cultivation when you are on the road recently."


    Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran didn''t reject Ning Xi''s kindness either. They took Ning Xi''s friendship for taking care of them in their hearts.


    "Okay!" They are considered to be at the bottom of thepetition. If you don''t want to be dragged back, you have to hurry up and improve your strength.


    Ning Xi also entered a room, and the furnishings in it were different from other rooms.


    She first activated the formation in the room, then fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    At this time, in the VIP room of the City Lord''s Mansion, Luo Yinhuang and others sat inside and watched the feedback from the spar screen.


    The Red Sea is too big, and the Shikoku naturally can''t arrange a monitoring array, so everyone''s identity token has an array that can feedback the scene.


    Therefore, how Ning Xi released the boat, how he received the boat fee and room fee, and the furnishings in the room, everyone in the VIP room saw it.

 Chapter 1004: regretful

    Chapter 1004: regretful


    But to their surprise, after Ning Xi pressed a switch in the room to activate the formation, the image of her room disappeared.


    Obviously, the formation in Ningxi''s room also has the effect of isting the shielding token.


    There was a bit of light in the old emperor''s eyes, "I don''t know who arranged the formation on Ning Xi''s boat, it''s very mysterious!"


    As soon as his words came out, Yan Wushuang and the three of them nced at Luo Yinhuang in unison.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a light smile: "It was arranged by the younger generation."


    After knowing that he was going to the deep sea to find materials as an assessment, Ning Xi made this special sea boat by refining the materials he photographed, and also asked him to arrange a heavenly formation on the boat and in each room.


    What is it now, it will surprise the old guyster.


    The old emperor was surprised, "Haha, I have long heard that Luo Di''s formation level has reached the intermediate level of heaven. It seems that the rumors are not true!"


    Where is this Heavenly Grade Intermediate Formation? The one in Ningxi''s room is obviously a Heavenly Grade Advanced.


    "Not long ago, I was lucky enough to enter the high grade of Tianpin." Luo Yinhuang said modestly.


    The old man smiled and said, "Luo Di is too modest, it''s still your Ning Xiaoyou."


    Yan Wushuang and a few peopleughed lowly, Ning Xi was not real, she just didn''t like being modest, that woman''s face was not ordinary.


    "That little friend Ning also speaks more honestly and acts very shrewdly. He has just caught more than three million energy stones in the sea." Yan Lao stroked his beard and smiled meaningfully.


    Elder Long agreed with a smile: "That kid is probably prepared, otherwise how could the room be arranged so well."


    Jun Lao smiled: "It''s a clever boy. If it hadn''t been epted by Luo Di long ago, I would have introduced my granddaughter to him."


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth. If these old guys knew that Ning Xi was actually a woman, they would be shocked.


    "Several seniors praised them wrongly!" Luo Yinhuang took the praises of the old guys for Ning Xi.


    The scene at sea can only be reflected in the crystal ball in the VIP room.


    The assessment scene in the sea area will be yedter, and only the game of refining war beasts will be broadcast directly.


    The purpose is to ensure the safety of the students entering the sea, and prevent others from spying.


    Ning Xi threw Jiuying into the control room of the boat, and she herself began to retreat.


    The aura in the sea is very rich, but it is scattered in the sea, so if you want to absorb and refine it, it will be much weaker.


    But after setting up the spirit gathering array, it ispletely different. The one in her room is still a high-grade spirit gathering array of heaven, and the aura absorbed is not only rich but also very pure.


    While Ning Xi rxed his body to absorb the spiritual energy around him, he took out the materials and started refining things.


    After Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan got the keys, they also prepared to enter the room to practice, but they were stopped by several contestants from the super hegemony.


    They wanted to spend a lot of money to buy the keys in the hands of the two, but they were both declined.


    They wouldn''t miss out on the training of the Spirit Gathering Array for the power stone, and they would sell the room that Ning Xi had given them. Wouldn''t that be a blow to Ning Xi''s face.


    The two entered a room under pressure.


    Those who did not rent a room had to go back to the soft chairs on the first floor to sit. It could be seen that after seeing thefort and convenience of that room and the spirit gathering array, everyone was a little absent-minded.


    Many of the wealthy geniuses in the four countries regretted each and every one of them. If they knew they would start fast, they would have missed such a good room if they were slow.


    He also secretlyined that Ning Xi was real, and he didn''t know how to get more rooms.

 Chapter 1005: so worth it

    Chapter 1005: so worth it


    The days at sea are rtively boring, and the geniuses who have never crossed the sea in the future were novel at first, butpletely lost interest after a few days.


    The Tianjiao people in the room were morefortable, they also discovered the benefits of the spirit gathering array, and they practiced most of the time.


    asionally, I will take time to rest, look at the seabed scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, or listen to the two war beast maids y the piano.


    The days were very leisurely.


    The people on the upper floor are blowing the sea breeze every day, and they want to go crazy looking at the endless sea.


    If you want to cultivate, but the spiritual energy is scattered in the sea, but it is rtively thin when it is really absorbed and refined, and there is always a smell of sea on the tip of the nose.


    Tianjiao, who had thought that Ningxi was too expensive, regretted each and every one of them. If they had rented a room before, howfortable it would be now!


    Some people couldn''t help but go to someone who had already rented a room and had a good rtionship, and finally squeezed in shamelessly and lived together.


    In addition to thefortable big bed, there are two morefortable long and soft sofas to sleep in.


    Many people found their co-rental objects, and there were fewer people on the upper floor.


    Tianjiao who entered the room and lived in it experienced the above, and then experienced the convenience of the room and the spirit gathering array, and they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I was so stupid before that such a nice room was too expensive."


    "Why did I react so slowly in the first ce, and I was taken away from such a good room."


    "Fortunately, I''m smart and know to find you to share the lease, otherwise it will be a big loss."


    "That kid Ning Xi is really amazing, he was able to invite a Heavenly Rank Array Master toe to each room and set up such a powerful Spirit Gathering Array."


    "The Spirit Gathering Array in this room turned out to be an intermediate grade of heaven. Renting a room to practice is really worth it."


    At this time, no one is calling it expensive anymore. I just wish everyone would rent a room and practicefortably.


    The speed of the ship isparable to the speed of the top-level Warcraft, so it only took more than 20 days to reach the deep sea.


    During the period, there were also many underwater monsters attacking the ship, but they were all resisted by the strong defense of the ship.


    The people on the boat can safely reach the deep sea without taking any action.


    On this day, Ning Xi''s voice sounded on the boat, "We have arrived in the deep waters of the Red Sea, and everyone will gather on the boat."


    At this time, the people who were still cultivating in the room opened their eyes and left the room with some reluctance.


    The people on the first-floor boat couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and they would all be bored to death if they didn''t reach their destination.


    When they saw the peopleing out of the cabin room on the second floor, they regretted it in addition to being bored.


    Because they found that the profound energy aura fluctuations in these people have increased, that is, in the past twenty or so days, the cultivation of these people in the room has improved a lot.


    Ning Xi also came up from below, her profound strength was more restrained and calm.


    Tianjiao, who was present, looked at Ning Xi with moreplicated eyes, and many people''s attitudes were much more enthusiastic.


    "This ce has reached the deep sea area. Those of you who want to leave can leave." Ning Xi saidzily, leaning against the boat with his arms around him.


    People who rent rooms are a bit regretful, it would be nice if they could stay longer.


    Now that they are in the deep sea, they can only use water droplets to slowly swim to the deep sea to find materials.


    I heard that the deeper you dive, the water will generate a kind of water pressure gravity, and you will have to use the profound energy shield to consume it.


    The teams that were grouped together, whether they wanted to or not, still gathered together and prepared to act together.

 Chapter 1006: Are you sure you want to see it?

    Chapter 1006: Are you sure you want to see it?


    However, the first team did not move, and the other teams did not move either.


    The four of Long Zeyu also took out the water droplets and prepared to leave the ship for action.


    "Ningxi, are you ready for the water droplets?" Seeing that Ningxi was still standing stillzily, Long Zeyu leaned over and asked with a smile.


    He bought a few more, if Ning Xi didn''t bring them, he could evenly distribute them.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I''m not prepared, it''s totally unnecessary."


    "Ah! You don''t want to use your profound strength shield all the time, do you? That would take too much profound strength. You should use it when you go deeper underwater. I''ll give you one." Long Zeyu took out a water-proof one. The bead was handed to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No need, I''m not going to use water droplets, nor do I n to use my profound energy shield."


    Long Zeyu was stunned for a while, then his eyes lit up, "Do you have any better way?"


    Others also turned their attention to Ning Xi. If they could use a better method, they would not want to swim to the deep sea.


    Not only does it consume a lot of physical strength and profound strength, but the chances of encountering monsters under the sea are also very high.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and replied, "As a Beast Master, why don''t you take advantage of your own advantages and do manualbor instead?"


    "What do you mean?" Everyone didn''t quite understand what this had to do with the Beast Master.


    Ning Xi repliedzily, "This ship of mine can dive into the deep sea, so I''m not going to disembark."


    "What? This ship can dive into the deep sea? How is that possible!"


    "As soon as the ship dived into the water, all the sea water spread up, and the ship sank."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Who said that the sea will spread and sink the boat, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know anything."


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi''s appearance was really bad!


    "Then how can we not sink? You dive and show us?" Someone couldn''t help but say.


    If the sea water really drowns the boat, they are not afraid, just use the water droplets directly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t want to leave after seeing it. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    The more Ning Xi said that, the more curious these people became.


    "Of course we''ll see it, we''ll leave after reading it!" Most people didn''t quite believe what Ning Xi said.


    What kind of ship can dive into the sea and not sink? They have not seen or heard of it.


    At this time, even the people sitting far away in the VIP room of Red Sea City were curious.


    Ning Xi smiled, "This is what you asked for yourself."


    "Yes, yes, we asked for it ourselves." The crowd hurriedly urged.


    Ning Xi walked to the operating room and pulled a few switches.


    Everyone saw that a cover made of the same material as the exterior of the ship slowly rose from all around the ship, and soon covered the exposed areas.


    The hood and the hull are tightlybined, and there are several transparent windows on the hood, which are the same as the rooms below, forming an alternative ship that they have never seen before.


    Then Ning Xi pressed a few more switches, and the whole ship suddenly moved.


    Then they began to dive continuously into the sea. Everyone saw that the sea water quickly submerged the entire ship, but not a single drop of sea water overflowed, and the depth of the dive was getting deeper and deeper.


    Everyone waspletely shocked, and each Tianjiao had an unbelievable look on his face.


    "How, how is this possible? It''s amazing to actually be able to drive under the sea!"


    "How the **** did it happen?"


    "Have you noticed that this ship''s speed on the bottom of the sea is actually much faster than on the sea!" Someone attentive eximed.

 Chapter 1007: So crafty!

    Chapter 1007: So crafty!


    No one had noticed it before, but after hearing this person''s words, he released his spiritual consciousness, and he was even more surprised.


    "Really, the speed of the boat diving is faster than that of driving on the sea. How did you do it?"


    "Who knows how to do it, just ask Ning Xi."


    "I finally know what Ning Xi meant when he said that he wanted to use the strengths of the Beast Masters. We are also Beast Masters, why can''t we think of this?" Someone sighed.


    Others couldn''t tell what they were feeling, and they found that their eyes were really too narrow.


    Do war beast masters only have to focus on refining war beasts?


    Obviously not, Ning Xi opened a new door for them.


    Seeing everyone sighing in surprise, Ning Xi hooked her lips and pressed a few switches, and the boat that was diving slowly stopped.


    She walked out of the operating room and looked at everyone and said, "Now that you have finished, you can leave."


    Everyone looked a little embarrassed. Someone couldn''t help but smile and said, "Ningxi, can we go into the deep sea in your boat together?"


    The boat was diving much faster than they could swim on their own, and they didn''t want to leave.


    "Yeah! Shall we continue to issue ferry tickets?" Ning Xi was an eye-opener when he saw money. If he wanted to stay, he would get a power stone.


    Ning Xi looked at them with a half-smile, "It''s not that I won''t keep you, but that you are sure that you can stay on my ship andplete the test of finding materials?"


    There are more than 30 kinds of materials on the list, and you only need to find four toplete the assessment.


    But the boat can only travel in one direction. If ites across materials, will the people on the boat fight?


    Hearing this, the people who originally wanted to stay were stunned, and their expressions changed even more.


    If they stay, can they beat the first team? What a joke, that is looking for abuse.


    At this time, the people who originally wanted to stay also stopped thinking about it, but they felt very regretful, thinking that it would be nice if they also had a boat like this.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask Ning Xi out of curiosity, "Ning Xi, is this really a boat? How on earth is it able to dive in the deep sea?"


    I''ve only heard of boats going back and forth, and never heard of being able to dive.


    Even if they can make a ship of the earth grade, they absolutely cannot let the ship dive.


    Ning Xi smiled, "This boat can also be called a submarine. I added some special skills when refining it so that it can travel under the deep sea. As for the skills, it is inconvenient to disclose."


    Seeing everyone''s disappointment, Ning Xi changed his words and said, "But I have made more than ten submarines, but one can only amodate no more than ten people. If you want, you can sell it."


    This is the real purpose of Ningxi''s step by step to lure these local tyrants and be interested in diving.


    Before her retreat, she was also refining small submarines, and the power stones of local tyrants and talents were not profitable.


    "Ah! You actually made such a submarine." The eyes of the originally disappointed person immediately lit up.


    The person who responded quickly asked: "How do I sell this submarine?"


    They said why Ning Xi was so kind, he kept demonstrating to them how the boat dived, and exined with a smile that emotions were waiting for them here, it was too cunning!


    In his heart, he scolded Ning Xi for shamelessly digging a hole for them, with a warm smile on his face, asking the price of the submarine.

 Chapter 1008: jaw dropped

    Chapter 1008: jaw dropped


    Ning Xi took out a war beast chain to activate, and a small submarine with a length of more than ten meters appeared on the deck.


    "This submarine is made of earth-grade materials. As long as it doesn''t encounter a heaven-level monster, or encounters a group attack of earth-level monsters, one or two earth-level monster attacks cannot break such a defense."


    "I also incorporated some deep-sea materials, so this submarine is very resistant to pressure. As long as it doesn''t dive to a depth that even a heaven-level profound master can''t bear, it won''t be affected by the water pressure and gravity, and you can drive under the sea at will."


    "You can also see that there are only ten positions in it, and the space is notrge, so you can only sit and drive."


    "But you are not here to have fun, but to find materials for experience and assessment, so this kind of small submarine is more suitable for you."


    "If you encounter a monster attack, you can send the people inside to fight as long as you activate a special switch. It''s easy toe back, and there will be no water leakage."


    Ning Xi first introduced the functions of the submarine, and then said the price. "A submarine has 10 million power stones. Take what you want, and don''t care what you don''t want. Get off the boat and swim by yourself."


    "What? Ten million is so expensive?"


    "It''s a bit overpriced."


    "The price of a heaven-grade war beast is almost the same, Ning Xi, you are stealing people!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Is this submarineparable to a war beast? Then why don''t you buy a heaven-quality war beast and take you down there!"


    All of them were choked up in an instant, the Heavenly Grade War Beasts do not have this function!


    After sweeping the crowd, Ning Xizily walked to the submarine to open the hatch, "I''m really convinced of you, the arrogance of each big country is actually more stingy than the other."


    "Look at me showing you the submarine''s most powerful secret weapon, and see if you still think it''s expensive." Ning Xi looked at the crowd with disgust, and got into the submarine.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, but Ning Xi was embarrassed to say that they were more stingy than each other. This was 10 million energy stones, not 1000. I don''t know who got into Qian''s eyes.


    However, they were still very curious about the so-called secret weapon that Ning Xi said.


    Ning Xinded in the control room of the boat with her spiritual sense and flipped a few switches, and the small submarine she was sitting on was sent out of the cabin and appeared in the sea.


    Everyone stood in front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows and stared intently.


    I saw the small submarine driving extremely fast and flexible in the deep sea, and then a wave of strength spread around.


    Before everyone could ask questions, a dazzling light burst out from the front of the submarine.


    The group of rays of light went straight towards arge reef on the seabed in the distance, and then everyone saw that the big reef waspletely submerged by the light group.


    After the power light group dissipated, everyone saw that the previous big reef had disappeared, leaving countless gravel falling towards the sea, and their jaws could not help but be startled.


    "This, is this the energy from that submarine?"


    "My God! This power is so strong, it''s almost the strongest blow from a profound master around the seventh to ninth rank."


    "How did Ning Xi do it?"


    "I felt the faint fluctuating aura of Lingyu in that power."


    "I also felt it. It seems that this energy should be sent out at the cost of Lingyu." The presence of all the geniuses of various countries can still see a lot of doorways.


    "Does that mean that as long as there is a supply of spiritual jade, such power can still be fired in bursts?"


    "It''s entirely possible, why hasn''t Ning Xie up yet! I really want to know."

 Chapter 1009: to empty them out

    Chapter 1009: to empty them out


    The appetites of the arrogant people werepletely swayed by Ning Xi.


    On the other hand, Ning Xi drove the submarine leisurely for anotherp before controlling to open the cabin entrance and drive the submarine inside.


    As soon as he entered the entrance, a teleportation force acted on the small submarine, and Ning Xi and the submarine appeared on the board again.


    This was the teleportation formation that Ning Xi had arranged for Xiao Huanghuang on the boat before.


    Ning Xi walked out of the small submarine, and a group of geniuses immediately surrounded him.


    "Ningxi, did the force you just burst out from in the submarine?"


    "Can the power be supported by Lingyu and can it be used repeatedly?"


    Ning Xi leaned on the submarinezily and replied, "Of course it erupted from the submarine. As long as you use the Blue Spirit Jade or Green Spirit Jade to provide energy, you canunch an attack at any time."


    Although everyone had already guessed it in their hearts, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    If this submarine can only dive and drive in the water, the effect is not that big. After all, they are really reluctant to buy one for 10 million power stones.


    But with this kind of attack method, the value of the submarine does not know how many times it will be doubled.


    After all, it was pitch-dark under the sea, and they were unfamiliar with their lives, so they were easily attacked by magical beasts, or encountered some kind of crisis.


    But if you are driving in a submarine, you will have ayer of security even if you are suddenly attacked by monsters. More importantly, you can directly activate the energy of the submarine to kill it.


    The cultivation bases of the geniuses present have reached the Earth Rank, but most of them have just reached the Earth Rank or the second or third rank on the ground.


    The materials for the ground products are generally guarded by monsters, and they are hopeful to obtain them in a joint attack of five people, but they may not be able to deal with the guarding monsters, or they are prone to injury.


    But if you have such a submarine, then these problems will be solved.


    "Ningxi, your submarine is really good! I want one." Yan Feng spoke first.


    Ten million energy stones is a rtivelyrge number, but for the Tianjiao that the super hegemonic family focuses on training, this amount of money can still be obtained.


    It''s almost emptying them out when they''re done.


    However, if such a submarine is bought back, the family will surelypensate them.


    Mo Yan, Xue Li and Long Zeyu also asked for one.


    Although they were on the same team as Ning Xi and would act together in the future, they were really interested in submarines and saw the value in it.


    No one thought that it was a team of people who first proposed to buy a submarine. The local tyrants who were still thinking about moving were no longer entangled, and they all said that they wanted one.


    Its just that after all, the local tyrants are limited. Eighty people from super hegemony countries can only afford it. Others really cante up with such a huge amount of power stones.


    People who havee from the country will not be able to take it out.


    But they really seem to want one, so that they will have a greater chance of passing the assessment, and their safety will be more guaranteed.


    "Ningxi, do you think it is possible to pay half of it first? After the assessment is over, I will ask the family to send the other half of the power stones when I return to the imperial capital?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    He only has millions of power stones in his hand, but he shouldn''t lose money by buying this thing, and the senior members of the family should not object at that time.


    The eyes of other people who didn''t have enough energy stones in their hands lit up.

 Chapter 1010: has fallen into the pit

    Chapter 1010: has fallen into the pit


    However, nearly half of them couldn''t even take out millions of power stones, and they couldn''t guarantee whether the family would be willing to spend the money.


    Among these arrogances, some families are only second- and third-rate, but their own talents are very outstanding, and they are fortunate to stand out and participate in the war beastpetition.


    Ten million power stones are also a lot of money for their family.


    Ning Xi mainly wanted to expand his business, and by the way, it was not difficult to have a good rtionship with these geniuses.


    "Okay, if you don''t have enough power stones, you can take one of them by paying three achievements, and you can go back to the imperial capital to pay off the rest."


    Immediately, she turned around and said, "But in fact, there can be apromise."


    "What kind ofpromise?" The group couldn''t help but be curious again.


    "You can actually buy one with a team of energy stones, and after the assessment is over, you can sell the submarine to the big chamber ofmerce or big family in Red Sea City."


    "Those chambers ofmerce and big families have to be active in the deep sea all year round. I believe they can afford the price of 10 million power stones. When you divide the power stones from selling submarines, there will be no final submarines. In the end, the contradiction to whom should be given is equivalent to earning the right to use it for so many days in vain."


    Aftering to Red Sea City, Ningxi found that the business here is very developed, and the deep-sea materials sold by the major families are also very rich.


    However, I listened to the people in the restaurant chatting during the meal, saying that it is very dangerous to enter the deep sea, and every year the major families want to obtain arge amount of materials, they will damage many people.


    That''s why Ning Xi came up with the idea of refining the submarine. First, he could win over these talents who participated in thepetition, and second, he wanted them to help him promote it.


    The worst of these geniuses are from third-rate families. Most of them are the leaders of first-ss families. They have a widework of connections. After all, the four major families that have settled in Red Sea City are all from the four super-dominant countries.


    If using a submarine is easy to use, you will inevitably advertise for her when you go back.


    It is also a kind of advertising effect to let Tianjiao who can''t afford it buy together energy stones, and then sell them in Red Sea City.


    These geniuses will definitely work hard to sell them for the power stone.


    After all, when a new type of thinges out, most people are absolutely skeptical, and it is not easy to buy a good price.


    It can be used in the assessment of the Beast Contest. With the promotion and sales of these geniuses, if a family buys it back to try it out and discover the benefits, then the reputation of the submarine can naturally spread, and the price can go up again.


    At that time, she doesn''t need to do anything by herself. I believe that the families who rely on the sea to eat in Red Sea City wille to the door to discuss the purchase.


    This is also the reason why Ningxi didn''t directly sell it to the big shop in Red Sea City, or take it to the auction house for auction.


    In this way, digging a hole to benefit others and benefit herself will also allow her to earn enough power stones.


    No way, Ning Xi felt poor!


    Not only do you need power stones to upgrade your cultivation, but Xin Guo cannot do without power stones if he wants to cultivate a profound master who cultivates a heavenly rank. It is even more inseparable from the power stones for Xiacheng to grow and cultivate a group of masters.


    And this Beast Contest is the best publicity tform, and these geniuses are her targets.


    If a kind of genius knew that Ningxi had dug such a big hole waiting for them, they would have to count the money for Ningxi after being sold. I wonder if they would want to vomit blood.


    But they had no idea that Ning Xi''s ws had already reached out to them.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are bright, and they are excited whether they can afford a submarine or can''t afford a submarine.


    Some people think that this is a business opportunity, some people think that this kind of transaction is too cost-effective, and no one thinks that they have actually fallen into the pit.

 Chapter 1011: can play like this

    Chapter 1011: can y like this


    Ning Xi''s proposal moved everyone present.


    Those with power stones bought one independently, and those with good family background paid 30% of the power stones on credit first.


    There are also five people in the team who have collected 10 million energy stones to buy.


    However, apart from Wei Sinan and a few others who had millions of energy stones, there were not many people who came to the country.


    Fortunately, they are in a team with the people of the super hegemony, and it is nothing if they don''t buy it.


    Because Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan had a good rtionship with Ning Xi, they happened to be divided into two teams with local tyrants, so they didn''t spend any power stones.


    Soon, more than a dozen small submarines refined by Ningxi were sold.


    Then she asked the people who bought it to go to the operation room of the small submarine and teach them how to operate the submarine.


    With the small submarine, everyone has a lot more confidence in this deep-sea trip.


    Teams of people were sent out by Ning Xi in small submarines.


    In the end, only Long Zeyu was left on the deck.


    "Do we use that kind of small submarine, or this one?" Long Zeyu looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi shrugged and asked, "I don''t care, just look at you."


    "Then just use yours, I think that room is pretty good." Mo Yan said.


    The other three nodded in agreement, howfortable is it to sit and drive in the room!


    Ning Xi looked at the four of them with a half-smile, "My spirit jade consumption is muchrger than that of a small submarine."


    The four of them were speechless. Ning Xi had earned hundreds of millions of energy stones and was still fighting with them.


    "Then shall we continue to rent the room with the energy stone?" Yan Feng said helplessly.


    Ning Xi then nodded with a smile: "Of course it''s okay, 200,000 energy stones per person can be rented for us to go back, it''s cheap for you guys."


    "..." The four of them twitched the corners of their mouths, and Ning Xi really got into Qian''s eyes.


    However, it is more of a sigh. The war beast masters, who are also of the earth grade, seem to be consuming. Every year, in order to improve the level of war beasts, the family provides endless consumption of materials, and the refined war beasts are also provided to The family didn''t make any money at all.


    Ning Xi made a lot of money, just selling the power stones of small submarines, and he made so much money. The refined flying cars were also bought by people in various countries, and even they couldn''t help but be jealous!


    People are more popr than dead people. After this war beastpetition, it seems that they should no longer be limited to refining war beasts.


    The four of them belonged to the tyrants of the local tyrant level, and each paid 200,000 energy stones to prepare for long-term renting of the room.


    Ning Xi walked to the operating room, pulled the lever a few times, pressed a few buttons, and the submarine moved violently.


    Several people found that the deck on which they were standing was gradually shrinking, and they fell directly into the corridor on the second floor.


    Then the first floor disappeared, along with more than twenty rooms on the second floor, and the entire submarine shrunk several times.


    In the end, only five rooms and one operating room were left, which did not look much longer than the small submarines sold before.


    Such a miraculous change made the four of them stunned again.


    They don''t know the level of Ning Xi''s refining of war beasts, but refining these bizarre things is definitely called a cow, it is like a magical skill.


    Not to mention the four arrogances, even the chief referee, Yan Wushuang and others sitting in the VIP room looked at it for a while.


    It''s not that they don''t know anything, but they''ve never seen a boat y like this.

 Chapter 1012: Im looking a bit

    Chapter 1012: I''m looking a bit


    Di Qingyan''s eyes were even more dazzlingly bright. His mother''s family was arge family that was stationed in Red Sea City. If he could have a batch of such submarines, it would reduce the loss and casualties.


    Yan Wushuang was numb to Ning Xi''s movement from time to time, but after watching the picture on the crystal screen, he felt that he still underestimated Ning Xi.


    "How did Ning Xi''s head grow? How could he be so smart?" That woman was simply not human.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes also flickered with surprise. He only knew that Ning Xi was going to refine such a thing and built a formation on the boat, but he had never seen the full function of the submarine with his own eyes.


    I didn''t expect so much change and awesomeness.


    "Of course, she is the smartest." Luo Yinhuang said proudly.


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth. They found that Luo Di''sck of modesty was bing more and more like Ning Xi.


    Elder Long stroked his beard and said with a deep meaning: "This little guy Ning Xi is very good, this is a truly qualified war beast master!"


    Who said that war beast masters have to refine war beasts, can''t they still produce so many things that are suitable for the environment?


    "This kid seems to have a very high level ofprehension and talent for war beasts. It''s like this so-called submarine can''t be refined just by thinking about it." The Emperor agreed.


    Jun Lao slightly hooked his lips, "It seems that this war beastpetition is finally worth seeing."


    "That''s right. Originally, this old man thought that these little guys would enter the deep sea assessment. I didn''t expect to see such interesting things, so I couldn''t help but have more expectations for this war beastpetition." Yan Lao There was an extra ray of light in Ning Xi''s eyes when he looked at the crystal screen.


    Old Longughed out loud, "I hope the little guy can give us another surprise."


    Ning Xi belonged to Luo Di, and he was also a member of their Qinglong Kingdom. Naturally, the more outstanding the better.


    "This little guy is still very good at doing business. Selling these submarines to those boys will not only help them, but those boys will take the initiative to push the submarine out after going to sea, and then the Red Sea City wille to buy it. The family will definitely not be short." Jiang is still old and hot, and the emperor has more or less seen through Ning Xi''s purpose.


    "Haha, this kind of little guy is interesting." Boss Yanughed a few times, and then looked at Luo Yinhuang meaningfully, "Luo Di is really quick, and his eyes are like torches!"


    Luo Yinhuang knew that his little bully couldn''t hide, and one day he would shine and be very dazzling, and now he began to bloom with his unique brilliance.


    He is very proud in his heart, this is the little bully of his family.


    "Well, fortunately, I can start quickly." Luo Yinhuang jokingly said.


    If he didn''t do it quickly, with Ningxi''s virtue of being sympathetic and cherishing jade, he didn''t know how many peach blossoms he would provoke. If he was kidnapped by others, he would vomit blood.


    Hearing Luo Yinhuang, who has always been indifferent, said this, everyone present couldn''t help butugh, it''s so rare!


    In the Red Sea, Ning Xi and others have been diving towards the deep sea, and encountered many monsters in the sea.


    From Huangpin to Xuanpin to Earthpin, the more you dive and drive, the higher the level of cultivation of the monsters you encounter.


    However, none of them made a move. Ning Xi activated the submarine''s energy cannon and directly sted the attacking beast to death.


    Ten days have passed, and the submarine has dived to the maximum bearing range and can no longer dive.


    Ning Xi called Long Zeyu and the others together to discuss the next n.

 Chapter 1013: Are you so proud of yourself?

    Chapter 1013: Are you so proud of yourself?


    For the past ten or so days, the four of them have been cultivating, and Ning Xi knocked on the door one by one before opening his eyes from the practice.


    They found that the Spirit Gathering Array in the submarine room was very useful. The aura absorbed was not only rich but also pure. They were extremely fortunate to be in the same team with Ning Xi.


    When they walked to Ning Xi''s room, they were shocked to find that the spiritual energy here was more than double theirs.


    "Ningxi, isn''t the spirit gathering array in your room higher than ours!" Long Zeyu''s eyesight is very good, he is also very good at fighting, and has reached the level of a ground-grade array mage.


    Ning Xi satzily on the sofa and drank fruit tea, without concealing: "Yeah! My room is a high-grade spiritual gathering array."


    The four of them widened their eyes, "So powerful?"


    "As far as I know, there seem to be only two high-level wizards in Qinglong Kingdom, one is the high priest of the royal family, you can''t ask for it, and the other is not in the imperial capital after traveling for many years, so who arranged this formation?" Mo Yan asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi said arrogantly: "My family''s Xiao Huanghuang arranged it, it''s amazing."


    "..." A few people felt so terrifying, in this world, only Ning Xi would dare to call Luo Di Xiao Huanghuang.


    That''s so hard to beat!


    "My uncle is already a high-ranking array mage?" Long Zeyu''s eyes widened with admiration on his face.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said with a smile, "That''s it!"


    Xiao Huanghuang wasn''t going to hide the formation level, so Ning Xi didn''t hide a few people.


    "Luo Di is really strong, not only the youngest Heavenly Rank Formation Master in the Nine Dragons Continent, but also the youngest Heavenly Rank Advanced Formation Master, a genius!" Xue Li couldn''t help admiring.


    The other three also showed admiration in their eyes.


    The Dese smile on Ning Xi''s face deepened, "Of course, don''t look at who the man is."


    "If he''s too good, how can he match a genius like me." She said of course.


    In the future world, she has never met a suitable man, which must be rted to her talent.


    She is on the road of being a strong man, so naturally the man she is looking for cannot be weak, otherwise the gap will gradually widen, how can they stand side by side?


    It may be fate to meet Luo Yinhuang. They are all the same kind of people, pursuing endless power and possessing superhuman talents and abilities. They will neverckmonnguage and tacit understanding together.


    "..." The four of Long Zeyu wanted to kneel to Ning Xi, did they praise themselves so much?


    This is not only to praise Luodi, Ning Xi even praised himself, this shamelessness is really thrown dozens of streets away from them.


    "Cough, this is true." Long Zeyu coughed andughed.


    Although several people felt that Ning Xi was too confident, they had to admit that this fellow''s talent in war beasts could actually be called a genius. Except for the fact that both of them were men, they were quite a match for Luo Di. .


    Yan Wushuang and a few others in the VIP room were also a little dumbfounded. This woman''s face is really invincible. Is there such a bragging?


    They all looked at Luo Di, and saw that his indifferent eyes had faded, dyed a soft color of pampering, and ate a mouthful of their dog food.


    The four referees also burst intoughter, and they were a bit dumbfounded. Was this little guy Ning Xiplimenting Luodi or himself.


    Long Zeyu leaned over to Ning Xi, "Why is your room a high-level spiritual gathering array, but we are all intermediate?"


    The spiritual energy here is much more intense, and one day of cultivation is worth three days of cultivation in their room.

 Chapter 1014: The reason is strong

    Chapter 1014: The reason is strong


    Ning Xi showed a natural expression and gave Long Zeyu a nk look.


    "Do you think the Tianpin Advanced Spirit Gathering Array is so easy to set up? Time is limited, and I can''t bear to let Xiao Huanghuang be so tired, so I only let him set up one room."


    "Besides, if a high-grade spiritual gathering array is arranged, how can I show my specialness?"


    Ning Xi''s arrogant appearance made the four of them itch a little.


    This is the bright show of conjugal love! So annoying!


    "This reason is very powerful, I''m convinced!" Long Zeyu was convinced. He used to underestimate Ning Xi''s shamelessness.


    Ning Xi gave him a very interesting look and said, "Okay, let''s get down to business first."


    "I called you here mainly to ask what materials you are interested in."


    "We have gone deep into the sea area where the materials are distributed, but many materials are not close to each other, so we will work out a route after you decide." Ning Xi put the task materials list and the purchased deep-sea materials distribution map on the table.


    Fortunately, they bought a high-level sea area map in the Red Sea Building, so they avoided a lot of dangerous areas.


    The four of them carefully looked at the sea area map andpared them, and said their previous ns.


    They all chose to look for six kinds of materials, that is, to prepare each war beast, three kinds of materials must be blended into it.


    Many materials in the deep sea are very good in terms of adhesion and softness. They can also improve the quality of war beasts. They are the best materials for refining war beasts. Since they have the opportunity to find them in person, their strength is not bad. Naturally, I dont want to. miss.


    Ning Xi nodded, took out a pen and sketched on the map, then nned a route.


    This route includes all the materials that several people are looking for, so it will be easier to find them.


    Seeing that thest line drawn by Ningxi went directly to the two deep-sea dangerous areas, Long Zeyu said in surprise, "This seems to be the area where the Tianpin materials are located."


    "Well, I''m more interested in several kinds of heaven-level materials in the quest materials, so I want to try it out." Ning Xi nodded.


    The four of them looked up at Ning Xi in disbelief, "What? Are you looking for a material from Heaven?"


    "That''s right! But I won''t let go of the ground-grade materials that I encounter on the road." Ning Xi hooked his lips, waste is shameful.


    There are so many materials in the deep sea, and you can take them with you when you encounter them, so that you don''t waste them.


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths. Ning Xi, a lover, didn''t lock on the materials of thend, but held the attitude of harvesting when he saw it, which really got into the eyes of Qian.


    "It''s not easy to get the materials of the heavenly grade! Maybe there is a guardian of the heavenly beast or something."


    Long Zeyu pointed to the high-level deep-sea dangerous sea area map he bought and said: "These ces can all be marked as cautiously entering the sea area."


    "If you want to harvest, you will have to pay a price. Anyway, I want to try it. When the timees to find the ground-quality materials with you, you can stay in the safe sea area and wait for me." Ning Xi is preparing to practice in the war beastpetition. The intelligent mecha beasts that made her and Xiao Huanghuang have already collected a lot of heaven-grade materials, and naturally they won''t find earth-grade materials in the deep sea to make up the number.


    They have not been refining their war beasts before, and they are waiting for the war beasts to reach the level of heaven, so that the refined war beasts will be stronger and more perfect, and the two groups of dragon and phoenix souls will not be wasted.

 Chapter 1015: mouth is too poisonous

    Chapter 1015: mouth is too poisonous


    This time, the task list was mixed with several heaven-grade materials that enhanced the beast''s attributes with a high degree of adhesion. Ning Xi didn''t want to miss it.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s arrogance and ambition, Long Zeyu and the others couldn''t help but have a rare admiration.


    "I have never personally searched for Tianpin materials, and I also want to see a thing or two. When the timees, I will join you in the fun." Long Zeyu didn''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    Anyway, in their identity tokens, they can activate the teleportation formation twice to save their lives. When the timees, they will find all the materials they need, and if the danger is big, they can directly activate the formation and teleport away.


    The other three obviously thought so too, "Yeah! We are a team, how can we not be together."


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    The submarine drove all the way, avoiding the more dangerous areas on the map, but the sea area where the materials were found already belonged to the deep sea area, and naturally there were various dangers.


    Along the way, they encountered more than a dozen waves of earth-level monsters, but fortunately, the submarine was very strong, and it had energy cannons, so it was very safe.


    He had obtained five materials one after another, but encountered trouble when he wanted to obtain the sixth material.


    This is an open cave, and the material to be obtained this time is water dragon stone.


    A few people had just entered the cave, and three ck sea flood dragons with the peak of the earth suddenly appeared, staring at them with bad eyes, but did not attack immediately.


    The four Long Zeyu were very nervous. Their cultivations were only the seventh or eighth rank of the earth rank, and it was simply difficult to deal with three monsters at the peak of the earth rank.


    It seems that the three ck Sea Flood Dragons are triplets, and their auras are very simr. With the cooperation of the three, they may be able topete with the mysterious masters of the first and second ranks of the sky.


    "What should I do? Do you want to withdraw first?" Xue Li couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked.


    The submarine Nerodi not only arranged a heavenly gathering array, but also arranged several teleportation formations. They all carried several formation stones connected to the formations, and they could be directly transmitted back to the submarine as long as they were activated. in.


    With the defensive strength of the submarine and the power of the energy cannon, they should be able to escape without activating the teleportation formation on the identity token.


    "You guys go back to the submarine first, and leave these three little ck flood dragons to me." Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of intense fighting intent.


    The four of them were shocked, "Ning Xi, the strength of the three ck flood dragons together isparable to that of a Heavenly Rank Profound Master, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    "How do you know who will win if you don''t fight? Besides, if youckbat experience, even if you advance to the Heavenly Rank, you will be a soft-footed shrimp. I don''t want to be that kind of soft-footed shrimp."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "You all go back first, I know what to do."


    "..." The four of them twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi really dared to say, I wonder how those who have not experienced too many battles to advance to the Heavenly Rank will feel after hearing this.


    In the VIP room, the faces of Yan Wushuang and the three were embarrassed and helpless.


    "Ningxi''s mouth is too poisonous." Di Qingyan said speechlessly.


    In order to prepare for the next Nine Dragons Festival, the three of them were brought to sharpen them by the elders of the n, and they all advanced to the Heavenly Rank cultivation base.


    However, I have never encountered a real life-and-death battle. When Ning Xi said the soft-footed shrimp, he was referring to them...


    Jun Jiuli smiled lightly: "Ning Xi is actually right."


    Although they had also advanced to the Heavenly Rank, they were far from Luo Di''s majestic level of profound strength.


    In order to stabilize the position of the pavilion master of Longyin Pavilion, Luodi went to many very dangerous secret realms since the beginning of his cultivation.


    Being able to advance to the Heavenly Rank so quickly, in addition to being proud of his own talent, has a lot to do with having experienced a lot of life and death.

 Chapter 1016: Cheating!

    Chapter 1016: Cheating!


    The four high priests also agreed with Ning Xi''s words.


    Over the years, the four major countries have cultivated a lot of arrogance, except for Luo Di, such as the three princes Yan Wushuang, Long Zeyu and other extremely talented children, but they stillck some real life and death.


    But if people are really thrown away to experience those things, the high-level people of various countries will be reluctant to lose one, and it will be a huge loss for every family to lose one.


    Therefore, like the delicate flowers growing in the greenhouse, their resilience is not as good as those stubborn and strong wildflowers when they encounter difficulties.


    In the deep sea, the four Long Zeyu looked at each other and saw that the ck Flood Dragon was about to move. They regarded them as the food that was about to be eaten, and sighed and crushed the teleportation stone.


    Ning Xi also had a teleportation stone on his body. If he couldn''t save his life, it should be no problem, but it would be a drag for them to stay.


    "Ningxi, be careful! If you can''t beat him, run away." The four couldn''t help but urged when they disappeared.


    "Do not worry!"


    Ning Xi looked at the three ck flood dragons intriguingly. Before they didn''t move, they regarded them as food delivered to their door, and they probably wanted to toss them slowly.


    Who knew that the four Long Zeyu disappeared, and they sessfully angered the three dragons.


    The three Flood Dragons stared at Ning Xi angrily, and then rushed towards her, apparently wanting to tear her apart.


    In Ning Xi''s hand, there were two more golden giant axes that were taller than hers, and it seemed that the weight was definitely not light.


    However, the two battle axes were very nimble in Ning Xi''s hands. She tapped her toes, raised the golden battle axes, and fought against the ck Jiaolong who was rushing towards them.


    The ck Flood Dragon''sbat power is not low, its movement speed is fast, and it sessfully avoided the attack of the battle axe.


    So one person and three flood dragons fought together.


    Ning Xi''s body is flexible and profound strength is majestic. In addition to understanding the nineyer gravity space, his physique has been greatly improved. The strength of his body is not weaker than that of the ck dragon.


    Several times Ning Xi and Hei Jiaolong carried out primitive collision attacks, which left the four Long Zeyu standing in the submarine stunned and shocked.


    "Ningxi''s physical fitness is so high, it''s too strong!"


    "Fighting with the three peak-level Jiaolongs, but not at all disadvantaged, Ning Xi''s cultivation is very strong."


    "Maybe Ning Xi can really clean up the three-headed ck flood dragon."


    "Yes, Ningxi''s war beast hasn''t shot yet, and that war beast''s rank is not low."


    Ning Xi and the three Flood Dragons fought heartily together, and from time to time, the Flood Dragon''s tail would hit his body, leaving some scars.


    But she didn''t care at all, and her fighting spirit was even more fierce.


    After about a cup of tea, all three Jiaolong entered a state of rage.


    They felt it was a humiliation to be provoked like this by a human of the same rank, so they went wild and wanted to clean up Ning Xi directly.


    Not to be outdone, Ning Xi stimted the gravity and profound energy in his body, attached to the golden axe, and shed the dragon with a more flexible dance.


    During a fierce fight, Ning Xi had some blood stains on his body, but the situation of the three dragons was even worse. They were covered in bruises and blood and stained the surrounding sea water, all caused by the golden axe.


    During the fight, Ning Xi avoided their attacks, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs to restore profound strength and poured it into his mouth. His profound strength recovered a lot in an instant, and his injuries gradually recovered.


    This is the earth-grade recovery pill refined by Luo Yinhuang, which is very useful.


    Seeing this, the three Jiaolong''s eyes became even more red, and they scolded this human being for being too shameless. They actually took medicine pills to recover, cheating!

 Chapter 1017: prodigal

    Chapter 1017: prodigal


    Ning Xi would never put himself in a danger.


    Without recovering her injuries and profound strength, she could still fight recklessly with the three flood dragons, but if another powerful sea beast suddenly appeared, she would be in trouble.


    So she doesn''t care about her grandmother, why can''t she take the medicine pill?


    The three ck Flood Dragons had no medicinal pills, and now they were covered in bruises and bruises, and most of their demon power had been depleted, so they could only look at each other unwillingly, turned their heads and rolled the water dragon stone in the cave and wanted to leave.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I haven''t had enough, why are you leaving?"


    The three Flood Dragons turned their heads and red at Ning Xi viciously, this human being is too hateful, they have already remembered her, and they will definitely seek revenge from her in the future.


    "I''ll leave it to you!" Ning Xi gained a lot ofbat experience and understanding in this battle, so she said to Jiuying, who was lying on her shoulders and was ready to move.


    Jiuyingughed a few times, and turned into a streamer and rushed towards the three dragons.


    Suddenly, a ck hurricane emanated from Jiu Ying and involved three Jiaolongs in it.


    After a while, Long Zeyu and the four saw the hurricane disperse, and Ningxi''s war beast showed a humanized appearance, while the three ck flood dragons floated in the water and couldn''t die any longer.


    Hei Jiaolong''s corpse was simmering, and it could be seen that the blood in his body had been drained, and he couldn''t help but turn pale.


    They really didn''t expect Ningxi''s war beast to be so powerful and so human.


    Where does this still look like a war beast, it is obviously a vicious beast alive!


    With a wave of Ning Xi''s hand, he put the bodies of the three ck flood dragons into the space ring. The skin and bones of these flood dragons are the materials for refining tools, and they can also be used to refine war beasts, but they can''t be wasted.


    After collecting the water dragon stones on the ground, Ning Xi also scoured the nest of the three-headed dragon, and found a lot of materials and power stones.


    After they were cleaned up, they were sent back to the submarine with Jiu Ying.


    Ningxi smiled at Jiuying who came back and asked, "How does it taste?"


    Jiuying licked her scarlet lips, "Let''s be so-so, it''s still a lot worse than the heavenly monsters."


    In the past, he didn''t even look down on the Heaven-ranked Warcraft, and the phoenix who was in distress was not as good as the chicken.


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi with disgust, "Don''t stay in these garbage seas, you don''t need these earth-level garbage materials and monster corpses, but go look for heaven-level materials and heaven-level sea beasts."


    "..." Long Zeyu twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Jiu Ying''s brash words, as if he had eaten heavenly beasts, and also thought that the beasts at the peak of the earth were so-so, and his tone was exactly the same as that of his master!


    One mouthful of junk material Warcraft corpses, should you be so irritating?


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Jiuying, "The materials for the ground level and the corpses of the monsters are also money! What do you know about this prodigal bastard?"


    Jiuying froze instantly, "You are the prodigal!"


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to him, Jiu Ying''s eyes were getting higher and higher, and now he couldn''t even despise the materials of the earth rank, and he was toozy to swallow them, staring at the materials of the heaven rank and monsters all day long.


    Heaven-level materials and monsters are very expensive. If this guy eats it, it will be countless energy stones, and he also says that he is not a prodigal.


    Long Zeyu and the others swallowed after seeing the strength of Ning Xi and Jiu Ying. They really underestimated Ning Xi before.


    The three ck flood dragonsbined can beparable to the low-level profound master of the sky, but Ning Xi was able to kill them, which means that he already has the strength to challenge the sky by leaps and bounds. No wonder he dared to go to the sky.


    Seeing that Ning Xi''sbat power is so strong, it seems that he has a lot of fighting experience, and the four of them are also aroused by a fighting spirit.


    They reallyckedbat experience. If they encountered a pervert like Ning Xi of the same rank, they would have no choice but to die.

 Chapter 1018: So brutal!

    Chapter 1018: So brutal!


    The four of them are the outstanding talents among the younger generation of Shiguo, except for the three princes and Luodi.


    But since he arrived in the sea, whether it was seeing the magic of submarines or Ningxi''sbat power, they were all deeply affected.


    "Ningxi, next time you encounter a sea beast above the fifth rank, don''t kill it first, let''s go out and practice." Xue Li said.


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile but not a smile: "It seems that you all know your own shorings, not bad, knowing your mistakes can improve a lot!"


    "..." What the **** is the tone of this elder looking at the younger generation!


    The people in the VIP room also had a deeper understanding of Ning Xi''sbat power, and the four high priests were even more interested in Ning Xi.


    Next, when looking for the materials for the ground, the ground-level sea beast Ning Xi encountered did not take any action anymore, so Long Zeyu and the four exchanged hands.


    The cultivation of the four is enhanced by various resources and talents, and the realbat experience is poor. At first, it was a little difficult for the sea beasts of the fifth rank of the earth.


    Only then did they realize what Ning Xi meant by the soft-footed shrimp.


    But after all, the four of them are geniuses, and their own cultivation is not low. They swept the ground-level monsters all the way, and theirbat power has been improved rapidly. With the help of the submarine''s inner gathering spirit, their cultivation has also risen by one rank.


    After more than two months, all the six types of ground materials that the four of them wanted to collect were in their hands.


    Not only did theyplete the assessment task of entering the deep sea, but because of Ning Xi, the four of them had aroused their fighting spirit. During the period, they killed a lot of sea beasts on the ground with their own hands, and their strength also increased a lot.


    Ning Xi''s harvest was also very rich. As he swept his way, there were more than a dozen ground-level materials in his pocket. Whether it was something on the task list or not, it was absolutely not wasted when he encountered it.


    "Are we going to go deep into the dangerous area to find the materials of heaven?" Long Zeyu and the others felt like they were gearing up.


    There was a sea beast at the peak of the earth rank before, and Ning Xi asked them to solve it. I didn''t expect that the four of them would actually kill it with theirbined efforts.


    So the confidence was bursting, and he was no longer so afraid of the sea beasts of the heaven order, and wanted to see a thing or two.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Sure, we belong to the same team, so naturally we have to apany you to make a foray, and we will never back down."


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, "Okay, let''s go to this ce first."


    She pointed to a hazard marker on the chart, where one of the items on the to-do list appeared.


    "Okay!" The four of them couldn''t help being nervous and looking forward to it.


    It took a few days for the submarine to reach that dangerous area.


    A **** smell spread all around, and many dead bones were buried on the bottom of the sea, looking gloomy and infiltrating.


    Not far away, in the middle of a pile of white bones, a green tree grows vigorously in it, as if exuding a seductive magic.


    Ningxi and the others looked over on the submarine, and saw that many sea beasts were attracted and rushed towards the tree like moths to mes.


    But every time he approached the tree, countless tentacles would stick out around the dead bone to wrap the sea beast and pull it in, and the dead bone outside would add anotheryer.


    The expressions of the four Long Zeyu changed. They looked at the tree and the tentacles that appeared in aplicated way. They didn''t know what sea beast was causing trouble in the bones. It was simply too ferocious!


    "Is this Tianxinhaimu? Howe it grows in such a ce?" Xue Li asked in confusion, frowning.

 Chapter 1019: make bait

    Chapter 1019: make bait


    Tianxin sea wood is a rare material that improves the quality and agility and softness of war beasts. It is said that the growth conditions are very harsh. After the tree grows, it will emit a special smell that attracts sea beasts.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the pure Tianxinhaimu would grow in such an environment, and they felt hairy when they looked at the white bones.


    Ning Xi''s focus was on the sea beasts under the bones.


    If it was swept away like this, it would not be found that there was still a sea beast hidden inside. Ning Xi''s soul power was equal to the mysterious master of the sky to detect some clues.


    "I don''t know what it is under the bones, it looks very evil!" Long Zeyu said solemnly, holding his hands.


    Xue Li agreed: "It''s still very cruel."


    Ning Xi looked sideways at Jiuying, and found that his dark eyes were stained with a touch of scarlet, and raised his eyebrows: "Do you know what kind of sea beast this is?"


    "This is not a sea beast, but a nkton with a strong soul, good at hiding, and specializing in sucking blood and souls for a living."


    Jiuying licked her scarlet tongue, "A great tonic!"


    "Then leave it to you to make up for it, I want that Tianxinhai tree." Ning Xi said.


    Jiuying rubbed her ws, "It''s rather cunning, and it''s a third-grade heaven-ranked cultivation base. Once it slips away, it''s hard for me to catch it."


    "I am its natural enemy. If I was discovered in the past, he would definitely run away." He added.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then what do you want?"


    Jiuying scratched Ningxi''s shoulder with her ws, and said diligently, "If you do bait and entangle it, I will catch it by surprise."


    "As long as I swallow its blood essence and soul, and bring some Heavenly Grade materials at will, I will be able to advance to Heavenly Grade."


    Hearing the conversation between one person and one beast, Long Zeyu and the four were speechless to the extreme.


    Ning Xi, this beast of war, has be an elite! And let the master be the bait, is there such a trick to the master?


    "Is the time for half a column of incense enough?" Ning Xi asked inwardly after assessing the strength of himself and that nkton.


    Jiuying''s little head nodded frantically, "Enough is enough, as long as you entangle it, I can take action."


    "Okay, I''ll help you once, but don''t bezy in your work in the future." Ning Xi said.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "When did I getzy?"


    This woman is so embarrassed to say that he just wants to bezy, and he was not tempted by her various coercion.


    Hearing that Ningxi was going, Long Zeyu and the four were anxious.


    "Ningxi, don''t think about it! The evil sect is dead. Look at those sea beasts on the ground level when theye to the side of Tianxin Haimu, they have no room to resist, they are caught and eaten by that thing, don''t be impulsive!" Long Zeyu persuaded.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "That''s because itunched a soul attack. I have a way to contain it, don''t worry."


    "If not, I will use the teleportation array on the token."


    These words reassured Long Zeyu and the others, and the teleportation array on the token is still very useful.


    Ning Xi made some preparations, and it was reported that the submarine swam to the vicinity of Tianxin Haimu with the water-repelling beads.


    Suddenly, an invisible attacking force attacked her sea of consciousness.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully, the soul power in the sea of knowledge formed a thick wall, blocking this attacking power


    She deliberately pretended to be sluggish and indifferent on her face, as if she was being attacked by the soul, and followed a seductive voice and walked towards the bones of Tianxin Haimu.

 Chapter 1020: not a normal person

    Chapter 1020: not a normal person


    When Long Zeyu and the others saw that Ning Xi''s eyes were not right, they were shocked.


    It''s over, if Ning Xi was controlled by that evil sect, he wouldn''t be able to activate the teleportation formation at all!


    The people in the VIP lounge were also a little nervous, Luo Yinhuang pursed his lips slightly, but his eyes were full of trust.


    The Heavenly Rank Profound Masters, who were lurking not far away to protect the first group of people in secret, immediately focused their attention. Once Ning Xi was caught and encountered danger, they would take action.


    Ning Xi approached Tianxin Haimu, and suddenly countless tentacles stretched out from under the bones andnded on Ning Xi, trying to pull her into the pile of bones.


    The originally dull eyes came to Qingming, Ning Xi reached out without hesitation and grabbed the tentacles that touched her body.


    The other party was obviously startled, and then countless soul powers were transmitted from the tentacles and acted on Ning Xi, trying to attack and entangle her again.


    Ning Xi also firmly attached his soul power to the palm of his hand, and firmly grasped the tentacles.


    One person and one thing have been fighting with soul power for several rounds in an instant, and they areparable.


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes. Gravity acted on his hands to tear them apart, and the tentacles were pulled out a lot.


    Then she had an extra golden axe in her empty hand and shed at the tentacles.


    What is surprising is that the giant axe directly passed through the tentacles, which means that these tentacles have the ability to naturally evade attacks, or that their tentacles arepletely special entities formed by the condensation of soul power.


    Ning Xi had guessed it for a long time, she then shed at the bones, and the bones were scattered.


    After the pile of bones was split apart, a swelled sphere covered with thorns was exposed below.


    This is the body of that nkton.


    Ning Xi attacked the past with his soul force without hesitation, and the nkton also made the same choice, so one person and one thing became deadlocked again.


    Suddenly, a small beast the size of a p emerged from the beast chain that Ning Xi was wearing, and suddenly became bigger and bit the round creature tightly.


    The creature showed two small eyes the size of peanuts, and it was full of panic. It wanted to escape and was locked and restrained by Ning Xi with his soul power.


    After a while, a hole appeared where Jiu Ying was biting, and its blood essence and soul force were violently drained through the hole.


    Ning Xi then let out a sigh of relief with a pale face, and at the same time let go of the ball.


    The other party has swallowed and refined the souls of so many sea beasts, so the soul power is deeper than hers, and she is only reluctantly entangled with it.


    Jiu Ying bit the other party firmly, no matter how hard the other party struggled, he would not let go.


    After a cup of tea, Ning Xi saw the round ball-shaped creature turned into a pale blue skin.


    Jiuying hupped, her eyes full of surprise.


    "The leather of this thing is an excellent refining material, you can take it." Jiuying''s attitude towards Ningxi is better if she is in a good mood.


    Ning Xi nodded and put the light blue skin into the space ring.


    "I''m going back to absorb and refine its blood and soul." Jiuying got into the War Beast Bracelet without waiting for Ning Xi to answer.


    After the bones were scattered, Ning Xi found that there was a very faint light circle around Tianxin Haimu covering it, isting the evil spirit outside.


    Immediately reacted, the nkton cleverly used the characteristics of Tianxin sea wood to attract sea beasts toy traps around to hunt and kill.


    Seeing this, the four Long Zeyu couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. They were extremely curious about Ningxi''s war beast. Is this really a war beast, not a vicious beast?


    And Ning Xi, why is this fellow''s soul power so strong? Just like that war beast, he is not a normal person at all, perverted!

 Chapter 1021: disappear suddenly

    Chapter 1021: disappear suddenly


    In the VIP lounge, the four old men stared at Ning Xi with a deeper meaning.


    "Ning kid not only has a good talent for war beasts, but he didn''t expect his soul power to be so high. He was born to be a war beast master," said the old man.


    Jun Lao agreed: "Originally, in this war beastpetition, I was more optimistic about Xue Li and the others, but I didn''t expect Ning Xi to be unexpected."


    To be a formidable war beast master, the stronger the soul force, the farther you will go.


    Soul power is basically innate, and it is not easy to improve in theter stage, so Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts is very unique.


    "Ningxi is not only a strong soul, but that mongoose war beast is also very special!" Yan Lao said meaningfully.


    Long Lao looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "If the old man is not mistaken, the soul of a fierce beast in Ningxi''s war beast has merged."


    Luo Yinhuang replied indifferently: "Long Lao''s eyesight is really powerful. In the war beast map, there is a refining method that integrates the soul of war beasts into war beasts to make them more intelligent. Ningxi is refining ording to that."


    After exining the origin of Jiuying, he broke free for Ning Xi. After all, the map of the beasts is now in Longyin Pavilion.


    "So it is." Elder Long nodded slightly.


    They had also heard of the refining method that could inject souls into war beasts, but the refining was so sessful, it seemed that only the war beast was Ning Xi.


    The four of them didn''t bother about this issue anymore. They knew the map of the beasts. Ning Xi could refine it ording to his own ability and talent.


    This War Beast Competition is very important, and the stronger the person who can stand out, the better.


    In the deep sea, Ning Xi stood in front of Tianxin Haimu and looked at it. Long Zeyu and others were also curious, so they passed it from the submarine and looked around carefully.


    "It turns out that there is ayer of protective istion outside Tianxin Haimu. It is no wonder that it is not affected by the surrounding yin and blood, and it still looks so clean and pure."


    "That nkton is really cunning!" Long Zeyu and the others suddenly realized when they saw this, and they all understood that the previous situation was all a trap dug by the creature.


    "Ningxi, put away Tianxin Haimu." The four of them were also very interested in Tianxin Haimu, but they would not fight with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded, stretched out his hand through the protective aperture to grab Tianxinhaimu.


    Tianxin sea wood is very special, to get it, you must use brute force to uproot it.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi''s physical fitness is good, and he has realized the nine-fold gravity. With a lot of strength, he can uproot the Tianxin Haimu with just a few strokes.


    After Tianxinhaimu was pulled up, the whole tree suddenly shrank a lot, and finally the branches that were about a foot long fell into Ning Xi''s hands.


    Ning Xi took out a special box specially designed for heaven-level materials and put it in the space ring.


    "Let''s go to the next ce." Ning Xi said.


    Naturally, the four of them would not object, "Okay!"


    Several people took two steps back and exited the range of the bones, preparing to crush the magic stone and send it back to the submarine.


    Suddenly, an invisible force emerged from under his feet and directly engulfed the five people.


    After a while, there were no more figures of Ning Xi and the other five, and there was only a submarine parked not far away.


    In the distance, the Heavenly Rank powerhouse who had secretly protected the five people looked at each other in dismay.


    After checking it out, one person said with a gloomy expression: "A very special teleportation link was ced here, and they were forcibly teleported away."

 Chapter 1022: Mysterious area

    Chapter 1022: Mysterious area


    The faces of the other three changed when they heard his words.


    "Is this a teleportation array?" another asked.


    The first person to speak was also an array mage. He shook his head: "It''s not a teleportation array, but it''s like some kind of innate magical power. If you don''t expect it, it may be done by some kind of heaven-order sea beast in the deep sea."


    "Can you find the direction or destination of the teleportation?"


    "No way, this belongs to the innate teleportation magical power, I can''t judge where they are being teleported."


    "Then what do we do?"


    "Go to Longyue and the others to exin the situation here. The identity token on each contestant has a monitoring function to see if they can get the news they transmit elsewhere."


    "That''s all there is to it."


    One person raised his hand and received the submarine not far away into the space ring, and then the four people teleported and disappeared in ce.


    In the VIP room, Luo Yinhuang and several people were surprised and worried when they saw the situation on the spar screen.


    The images from the identity tokens of Ningxi and the others were ck at first, and then gradually became clear again after a stick of incense, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I saw that Ningxi and the others were transported to a very deep sea area by that mysterious teleportation force, which was an unmarked ce on the sea area map.


    Surprisingly, there is no seawater around this sea area, and the seawater is isted from the outside by a huge light curtain.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made the people in the VIP room even more shocking happened. Not only Ningxi and a few people were teleported to this sea area, but the other teams participating in the War Beast Tournament also touched the teleportation link for various reasons, and were sent to the sea. teleported to this mysterious area.


    The Heavenly Rank Mysterious Master who secretly protected them did not find the destination of the teleportation, or had time to stop it.


    They were slightly relieved that Ning Xi and others had not yet had an ident, and the surveince formation on the identity token could still be used, so that they would not be smeared.


    "What is this ce? Isn''t it the ce for the assessment that the ancestors and you guys deliberately set up?" Yan Wushuang couldn''t help looking at the four old men and asked.


    Yan Lao shook his head: "This is purely an ident. The old man in this area has never seen it, let alone deliberately set up an assessment."


    "What? Doesn''t this mean that Ning Xi and the others are in danger?" The expressions of several people changed.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned deeply, "I''m going to the Red Sea."


    He was very worried that Ningxi would encounter any conspiracy or danger, and he would have to find it himself.


    "It''s useless for you to go now. This sea area old man looks very special. He should have used a special method to iste the outside world. There is no mark on the sea area map. How to find it in the vast deep sea?"


    Long Lao paused and said, "Now we have to figure out what''s going on, Ning Xi and the others are trapped in some ce before they can act."


    "That''s right, Luo Di is in a hurry, and then you are in a mess. You should go ahead first, after all, you can still observe their situation now." The old emperor also persuaded.


    Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath to stabilize his mind, "Okay, look for clues first."


    He was really passive in the past. After all, the deep sea area is too wide, and blindly searching for it is too time-consuming.


    So several people locked their eyes on the spar screen.


    Ning Xi and the others did not expect that they would be suddenly pulled by a teleportation force and forcibly thrown into such a ce.


    There was no seawater around, but there were many nts and coral reefs growing in the sea. They fell on the edge of the istion seawater mask, and there was no end at first nce.

 Chapter 1023: what the hell?

    Chapter 1023: what the hell?


    The four of Long Zeyu recovered from the teleportation state and looked around in shock.


    "What is this ce? How did we get here?"


    Ning Xi was rtively calm and casual, "I don''t know, I think we identally touched something that would be teleported, but I''m sure it wasn''t someone else''s formation."


    "It''s not the formation that wasid, what could it be?" The four of them had no doubts about Ning Xi''s words.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I don''t know, one step counts as one step."


    Xue Li looked up at the huge light curtain separating the sea water, "Is this a formation?"


    Long Zeyu and Ning Xi shook their heads at the same time, "No."


    "What is that?" Xue Li asked.


    Long Zeyu said: "I feel like a naturally formed force, and there is no atmosphere of arrangement here."


    "It''s also possible that some kind of underwater creature made it out." Ning Xi added.


    "Try if you can go out." Mo Yan walked towards the light curtain, only to be bounced back by a force as soon as he approached.


    His face changed, "No, this mask is too powerful."


    Ning Xi picked up a stone on the ground and threw it towards the mask, but the stone was thrown out unexpectedly andnded in the water outside.


    "Have you found anything?" The four of them couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, I just try!"


    "However, I found that this light curtain can only block the living things, and the dead can go out. Let''s find other ways first." Ning Xi''s temperament is like this, no matter what kind of situation he encounters, he will not panic. .


    Seeing that Ning Xi was so calm, the four of them gradually stabilized their minds. At least the current situation was not the worst.


    If they encounter a group of heaven-order sea beasts as soon as they are passed in, then they are unlucky to die.


    Yan Feng suddenly thought of a solution, "How about activating the teleportation formation on the identity token? I always feel that this is not a good ce."


    "You can try." Ning Xi nodded.


    It seemed that there was no danger here, but she always felt something was wrong and ufortable in her heart.


    Mo Yan nodded, took out the identity token and tried to activate the above teleportation formation, but failed.


    Seeing this, the three of Long Zeyu also took out their identity tokens and tried, but they also failed.


    "What the **** is this ce? The teleportation formation on the identity token cannot be activated." Xue Li frowned.


    Ning Xi also took out the identity token and tried it. She found that another formation simr to monitoring was inscribed on it, but the teleportation formation did not fluctuate in the slightest, as if it was imprisoned.


    "Here can block the breath of all transmissions, so that the transmission formation of the identity token cannotmunicate with the outside world, so it is useless."


    Long Zeyu''s mentality is also quite good, "there must be a way to the car to the front of the mountain, let''s walk in and see if we can find a way to leave."


    "That''s all it takes."


    The five of them walked towards the depths, where a lot of precious spiritual grasses from the bottom of the sea grew, and there were also a lot of materials for the ground steps. Surprisingly, there were no guardian beasts or dangers.


    Ning Xi tried it without danger, so he would collect the spirit grass and materials, don''t want it for nothing.


    When the other four saw it, they also joined the collection, and the five collected together and divided them equally.


    If it were a normal situation like this, they would definitely not be in the mood to collect the spirit grass and materials they encountered, but now that Ning Xi was so calm, they would just follow along. At least finding something to do would be better than thinking. it is good.

 Chapter 1024: cant get out

    Chapter 1024: can''t get out


    A few dayster, several people met other teams participating in the Beast Contest.


    The people in those teams were also very surprised when they saw Ning Xi and the others, and at the same time they were also pleasantly surprised.


    Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan''s team met two days ago, and they were also going deep to try to find an exit, but they met Ning Xi unexpectedly.


    "Why did you all get passed in?" Shui Xiaoran asked, looking at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It was identally sent in when we were collecting materials, how about you?"


    "So are we." Shui Xiaoran and the others said.


    "Then let''s find a way out." Ning Xi suggested.


    "Okay!" The people from the other teams were eager to be together.


    About ten dayster, all the people who participated in the War Beast Contest met together.


    Everyone was very nervous at first after entering here, butter they let go when they found that there was not much danger. Seeing the spirit grass and materials everywhere, they couldn''t help but collect them.


    After the group gathered, they continued to walk forward, and then suddenly a huge beam of light fell and wrapped them.


    Soon, everyone was teleported and disappeared again.


    This time, it was directly sent to arge reef group under the sea. There are many reef caves, about a kilometer range, and there is an aperture that covers it and separates it from the outside.


    The outside of the aperture is simr to the ce where Ning Xi and the others were transported in before, except that the spirit grass and materials that appeared were of heavenly rank.


    Ning Xi was stunned when he saw the treasures of heaven and earth outside the mask, and always felt that there was a big problem here.


    The others were also sluggish, looking at the heavenly treasures outside, and they were very moved. Some people couldn''t help but want to go over to collect them, but they were bounced back by the halo surrounding the big reef.


    At this time, an old voice sounded, "No matter how good things are outside, you can''t get them, don''t work hard."


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    I saw a white-haired old man with a few middle-aged men walking out from a cave in front.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, she found that the blood and life aura of these people were a little weak.


    "Who are you? Why did you send us here?" A super hegemony Tianjiao couldn''t help but looked at the old man defensively and asked.


    The old man smiled bitterly: "If we had that ability, we wouldn''t have been stuck here for many years."


    "Trapped here for many years?" Everyone was a little confused.


    The old man nodded: "Yes, we are actually the same as you, who were passed in and trapped here."


    "What? You are actually trapped here?" All the geniuses were shocked.


    Ning Xi swept the surroundings, her keen soul force made her feel that there were many people in the cave in this big reef.


    These people all have one thing inmon. Blood energy and vitality are weaker than normal people. What surprised her even more is that these people''s cultivation bases are all above the seventh grade of the earth rank and the peak of the earth rank.


    The old man took a deep look at everyone and sighed: "Yes, those of us have been trapped here for decades, and short for several years."


    "Then who are you guys? Why did youe in and get trapped here?" Xue Li asked curiously.


    The old man did not hide, "We are from the major families of Red Sea City. We originally came to the deep sea to find spirit grass and materials, but we identally touched the teleportation link and were transported in, and then we couldn''t get out again. ."


    Ning Xi changed his mind and asked politely, "Old man, do you know the reason why you can''t get out?"

 Chapter 1025: so evil

    Chapter 1025: so evil


    The old man had a bitter look on his face, and the faces of the middle-aged men behind him were also not good.


    The old man raised his finger and pointed to the various treasures of heaven and earth scattered outside the mask: "We can''t get out because of them."


    "Because they can''t get out?" Lian Ningxi and others were puzzled.


    The old man nodded: "In this deep sea area, there is a sea beast overlord of the sky-level, which has a very special power, and then built this area."


    "I believe you have also seen that there are geniuses and treasures of earth grades everywhere, and there are many heavenly grades around here, and we are the nourishment that was caught by that sea beast overlord."


    "Nutrition?" These two words made people feel chills.


    "Yes, that sea beast overlord has set up a special transmission link near many materials in the deep sea. As long as someone follows the collected materials all the way, it is possible to be teleported in, and then be trapped here and can''t get out again."


    "The mask that covers this seabed reef group is also very special. It can absorb our blood and vitality, and then convert it into a kind of nourishment to nourish the treasures of heaven and earth outside, so that they can be upgraded."


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone was surprised.


    "That is to say, these treasures of heaven and earth are actually cultivated by the overlord of the sea beasts?" You Tianjiao asked.


    The old man nodded: "That''s right, the mask here is very special, it can gather the spiritual energy from the bottom of the sea for us to absorb, and the cultivation base rises very quickly, but with the loss of blood and vitality, the cultivation base rises to the peak of the earth rank. It will fall, and it will never break through the heavens."


    "Therefore, although our blood energy and vitality have been lost all the time, we can''t die."


    This answer is chilling. It is treated as a nourishment to nourish the heaven and earth treasures outside. It can''t die if it dies, its cultivation level rises and falls again, it can''t break through the heavenly rank, and it''s even more trapped here and can''t get out. This kind of life It sounds scary.


    "What kind of cultivation is that sea beast overlord?" Ning Xi asked.


    The old man shook his head: "We can only feel that it is the cultivation level of the heavenly rank, but we really can''t judge the level of the heavenly rank, but it should not be low."


    "It spends most of the time slumbering and cultivating or being outside for a long time. The old man has only seen it twice in the past 60 years since he came in. It''s just a quick nce."


    "Have youmunicated with it?" Ning Xi asked again.


    The old man replied: "No, it will appear every twenty years, throw in something that replenishes our blood and vitality, and then disappear."


    "It''s been just over a month and twenty years since thest time it appeared, and if nothing else, it will appear soon."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Old man, do you know that this belongs to that sea area? Can people from outside find it?"


    The monitoring formation on the identity token is still there, as long as they find out where this is, people outside cane to rescue them.


    The old man said meaningfully: "This should be a rtively independent and secret deep-sea area. It is impossible for people outside to find it."


    "Besides, what if you find this ce? If you can''t break the twoyers of masks, everything will be in vain."


    Then the old man said with a bit of warning: "I told you so much, I just don''t want to see you do some useless work."


    "There are still many people here, who form different groups. You are here, please be calm, and don''t try to provoke and provoke other people, otherwise you will not know how to die."


    The old man took a deep look at the crowd, "You can be yourself!"


    Then he turned around and took a few middle-aged men into the cave where they came out, leaving behind a group of more ignorant geniuses.


    "It''s so evil here!" Long Zeyu said with a frown.


    Not only the ce is evil, but the reason for being trapped is evil, why does it feel that even the people here are so evil.

 Chapter 1026: Why cant they think of it?

    Chapter 1026: Why can''t they think of it?


    The old man took the people away, and all the arrogances looked at each other.


    Listening to the old man''s words, they couldn''t help but feel the chill in their hearts, this ghost ce is really evil.


    "Young Master Long, what do you think we should do?" A Tianjiao from Qinglong Kingdom looked at Long Zeyu and asked.


    The talents of the other three kingdoms also looked at Xue Li and the others, while those from the lower kingdom looked at Ning Xi. The five of them seemed to be the backbone of everyone.


    Long Zeyu shrugged, "I don''t know what to do."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Find a ce to live first, and then find a way to get out."


    "That''s the only way!" Everyone was helpless.


    There is a kilometer range here, but the caves formed naturally by the big reefs have basically been upied by people, and some small ones are not enough to live in.


    After searching around, no one could find a suitable ce to live.


    Long Zeyu said speechlessly: "Could it be that we want to eat and sleep in the open?"


    In fact, there is not much difference between living in a cave here and outside.


    "If you don''t have a cave, just dig one." Ning Xi found that the trapped people lived in caves, so there must be something wrong.


    Where did Long Zeyu and others do this kind of work, "How to dig?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Wait!"


    The reefs here are very hard, and if you use profound energy to dig it, it will be very depleted.


    Ning Xi took out the materials that he had purchased and collected before, and started refining it on the spot.


    The arrogant people were stunned for a while, and then they watched Ning Xi refining.


    Ningxi''s refining speed is very fast, and after more than an hour, he has refined more than a dozen excavators suitable for this ce.


    After refining, the spare spiritual power source that had been refined before being put up was activated, and soon more than a dozen excavators started.


    Ning Xi controlled the excavator to dig towards arge rock with few people and a remote location.


    More than two hourster, a reef cave house was dug out.


    After digging, Ning Xi put the excavator into the space ring and walked in with a group of people.


    In the cave, not only a space simr to a living room was dug, but more than 20 small caves were dug as rooms.


    A group of geniuses looked at the dug out of the cave, and it was a bit ufortable. They were also war beast masters. Ning Xi could think of refining anything, why couldn''t they think of it?


    People who had always believed that Ning Xi was attached to Luo Di began to change their minds. Ning Xi was not as weak as they thought, on the contrary, both the talent and the adaptability he showed were very strong.


    Ning Xi pointed to the innermost cave and said, "I live in that room, and each of the other teams will live in one."


    Naturally, the others didn''t object. Ning Xi didn''t ask them to rent a room with the energy stone, so why would they pick and choose.


    The group stayed just like that.


    When night fell, there was a very strange wind noise outside, and everyone couldn''t sleep, and they got up one after another.


    Ning Xi always felt that something was wrong, and after hearing the wind, she walked out of the room.


    Going straight to the entrance of the cave, I saw that other people''s faces were a little ugly at this time.


    Ning Xi looked outside, only to see that the original calm was broken, and ck hurricanes swept in from all directions.


    Once the bottom nts or small reefs were swept up by the ck hurricane, they quickly turned into powder.


    However, the hurricane avoided the major reefs and just kept rolling back and forth in the empty space.


    "If we haven''t found the cave before, and Ning Xi didn''t dig it out, does that mean that it will be swept away by these hurricanes?" A Tianjiao gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 1027: interesting

    Chapter 1027: interesting


    It seems that the old man had reservations about them before, otherwise why would he not tell them such an important thing.


    The backs of everyone felt a little chilly, and they were extremely fortunate that Ningxi''s refining of war beasts dug out such a cave.


    Otherwise, if they are sleeping in the wind, it is estimated that they will be chased by the hurricane and run around.


    Those who are lucky enough to find a small cave can take refuge, and those who are unlucky outside will fall.


    Ning Xi leaned against the wall of the cave and wrapped his arms around him, "It''s better to rely on yourself than others. Those people will naturally have reservations about us. If we want to go out, we have to rely on us."


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, everyone nodded in empathy.


    The mood couldn''t help but feel a little heavy. These geniuses have never experienced this kind of predicament. They couldn''t sleep all night. Only Ning Xi took out a sofa from the space ring and slept soundly.


    For her, it''s useless to think too much, it''s the right way to recharge.


    The next morning, in thergest cave here, in a room in the cave, the white-haired old man sat cross-legged.


    A middle-aged man walked in, "Old n, those who just came in all survived."


    The white-haired old man opened his eyes and asked unexpectedly, "All of them survived? Can they avoid the hurricane?"


    "No, they didn''t find a cave that was naturally formed to live in, and then refined a war beast that could be excavated, dug a cave and lived in it, just to avoidst night''s hurricane." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    The white-haired old man squinted his eyes, and there was a ray of light in his eyes, "I don''t know if they were lucky or deliberate, it''s a bit interesting."


    "Have the other races moved?" he asked.


    The middle-aged man replied: "Not yet, they are also observing the reactions and abilities of those people, but those people avoided the hurricanest night, maybe some people can''t sit still to win over."


    "Old n, do we want to be stronger first?"


    The white-haired old man thought for a while, "Don''t rush, there are still three days until the day of grabbing resources, let''s observe thebat power of those people first."


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man withdrew.


    The next morning was calm and calm, Ning Xi and the others walked out of the cave, and it didn''t look like that kind of dangerous thing had happened outside.


    Ning Xi walked around the reef area with the people, constantly researching and observing the circle of light that enveloped them.


    There is no atmosphere of formation arrangement, it is indeed just a naturally formed forbidden mask.


    Ning Xi picked up some stones and threw them at the mask, and sure enough, they were all thrown outside.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xi released one of the excavators he had refined before, and tried to pass through the mask, but it failed.


    "It''s really strange, how can a stone be thrown out, but a war beast can''t? I thought it would be fine as long as it was dead." Looking at Ning Xi''s movements, Long Zeyu said in confusion.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and thought deeply, "A dead thing?"


    Then the excavator was called back, and it was remodeled. Long Zeyu and others saw that there were two more buttons on the beast that looked like switches.


    Ning Xi set a direction and pressed one of the buttons.


    This time, Ning Xi didn''t use his profound strength to control the excavator, and let it run on its own, trying to pass through the barrier.


    A group of people watched the action of the excavator nervously. Seeing that the excavator actually passed through half of the barrier, there was a hint of joy in their eyes.


    Suddenly, a force crashed down, and the excavator was smashed to pieces.

 Chapter 1028: Why?

    Chapter 1028: Why?


    This sudden change made all the arrogances change their faces.


    Ning Xi frowned, "I''m about to pass through, what is it that caused the bacsh against the mask ban?"


    "Yeah! You didn''t use your profound strength and spiritual sense just now. This excavated war beast is equivalent to a dead thing. How could it be destroyed?" Long Zeyu and others couldn''t figure it out. out.


    Ning Xi fell into deep thought again, and immediately took out the excavator to try it out.


    However, the excavator, like them, bounced back as soon as it touched the mask.


    It also means that their profound strength, soul power and spiritual consciousness will be repelled by the mask.


    Shui Xiaoran thought for a while, looked at Ning Xi, and said, "Would it take a dead object to pass through? After all, the excavating beast just moved through the barrier by itself."


    Ning Xi nodded thoughtfully, "That makes sense."


    So Ning Xi took out a piece of ore brought in from the space ring and threw it outside, and it was thrown out smoothly.


    The profound energy acted on the excavator before, and soon the originally rtivelyrge excavator gradually shrank to the size of a palm.


    A group of people were stunned when they watched the excavation beasts getting smaller.


    How did Ning Xi do it? A series of question marks hovered in the minds of the arrogant people.


    Ning Xi picked up the smaller excavator and threw it directly at the mask.


    A more unexpected scene happened, the force that prated half of it crashed down, splitting the excavator into pieces.


    Long Zeyu and others couldn''t help but be disappointed, "Could it be that the refined things are not good?"


    Ning Xi frowned, took out a refined part and threw it, but the part passed through the mask.


    All the arrogances were stunned again, "Could it be that only war beasts can''t do it?"


    "It''s so evil." Long Zeyu sighed.


    Ning Xi closed his eyes, reying the previous two scenes of the excavator passing through the mask and being half split by the mysterious force in the sea of consciousness.


    After thinking over and over again, she opened her eyes after a while, with a stream of light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Maybe I know why the beast can only go out halfway and then it will be chopped to pieces." Ning Xi said.


    "Why?" All the arrogances looked at Ning Xi in unison.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "I''ll verify it first."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a power stone and a red spiritual jade, and threw them towards the mask.


    Sure enough, neither the energy stone nor the red spirit jade was ejected by the mask, but just after passing through a part of the mask, the mysterious power fell again, splitting the energy stone and the red spirit jade into powder.


    After receiving this confirmation, Ning Xi and the others were not happy.


    This means that not only are they unable to get out, but also the beasts that need to use Lingyu as an energy source.


    "It''s over, it''s so evil here, we''re afraid we won''t be able to get out." Someone said in frustration.


    The faces of other people are also ugly. If you are trapped here for a lifetime, you will be ying.


    Ning Xi''s face returned to calm, "There will always be a way."


    After returning to the cave, the others did not have the mood to continue trying, and followed them back to the cave.


    And Ning Xi''s previous attempts have also spread to the ears of the people in the major caves here.


    The Tianjiao who were trapped on the bottom of the sea were anxious, and Luo Yinhuang and others in the VIP room were also very anxious.


    Long Yue and other four referees have been searching in the deep sea with the heaven-ranked masters of the four countries, and they have alsounched the four major families of the deep sea to participate in the search, but they have found nothing.

 Chapter 1029: well calculated

    Chapter 1029: well calcted


    In the VIP room, a guard with an earth-level cultivation base sent a piece of information to Di Qingyan''s hands.


    Di Qingyan''s mother n upied the Red Sea City and controlled a quarter of the resources of the Red Sea, so when Ning Xi and others had an ident, he sent a message to ask the mother n.


    After reading the information in his hand, Di Qingyan said with a dignified expression: "ording to the information provided by the four major families, people from their Red Sea City have disappeared every so often in recent decades, and it has be more and more frequent."


    "They guessed that it might be because of the increase in deep-sea sea beasts. Later, they felt that something was wrong, so they refined soul cards for everyone who entered the deep sea to search for materials."


    "Then they found that none of the soul cards of the disappeared people were broken, which means that those people are still alive."


    Di Qingyan paused and said, "It should be those trapped people living in those caves."


    "Are there many people missing every year?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Di Qingyan replied: "Please report that it is not too many, about one or two people out of ten will disappear, so although the major families have various doubts, they still send people to go deep into the sea every year to find materials. "


    Luo Yinhuang sneered, "The so-called sea beast overlord knows how to calcte."


    "This is a typical method of catching big fish with a long line, and it seems that a high level of intelligence has been born." Jun Jiuli said.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and asked, "Have you got any news on the overlord of the sea beasts?"


    "ording to the four major families'' understanding of the deep sea over the years, there are a total of three sea beasts that can be called overlords, upying three deep sea dangerous areas as territories."


    "However, the territory they upy is very wide, and there are even some mysterious areas that the four major families have never been involved in, so it is too slim to start from this point." Di Qingyan sighed and replied.


    "Do you know which sea beast has the ability to teleport?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Di Qingyan replied: "The news said that there is a sea turtle of the ninth rank of Heaven rank with simr teleportation talent, but the whereabouts of this turtle overlord is also the most mysterious."


    "It is said that its territory is thergest, and it involves more than a dozen mysterious and unexplored areas. Anyway, whether it was people who deliberately went to those dozens of areas to explore, or people who went there unintentionally, all disappeared."


    "Before, my mother n also sent two heaven-level profound masters to investigate two of these areas. They also disappeared, but their soul cards were all broken."


    "Other families have had simr situations, so in the future, the families in Red Sea City will maintain a tacit understanding and will not touch those mysterious areas again."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Now you can temporarily lock the sea beast overlord in the mouth of the old man, it should be the turtle."


    He tapped lightly on the back of the chair with his fingertips, always feeling that some key issue had been overlooked.


    Constantly recalling the picture of Ning Xi and others touching the disappearance of the transmission link, Luo Yinhuang captured a trace of the previous mistakes and omissions after a while.


    "Those who lost their soul cards but didn''t break, didn''t their cultivation base reach the heavenly level?" he asked.


    Di Qingyan nodded: "Yes, people with profound and earth levels have disappeared, but not those with heaven level, and the most people with earth level."


    "Even if the Profound Master of the Heavenly Rank disappears, it will be the soul card that shatters and falls." The Profound Master of the Heavenly Rank is a highly valued existence in every family, so they all keep the Soul Card.


    "It''s no wonder that the Heavenly Rank Profound Masters who secretly protected the contestants are all right, and they didn''t teleport when they touched the teleportation link. It turns out that everything was calcted by the sea beast." Yan Wushuang said with a frown.


    With such a high IQ, it seems that the mysterious sea beast overlord is very difficult to deal with!

 Chapter 1030: anti-customer

    Chapter 1030: anti-customer


    Ning Xi would go around every day, carefully observe the situation inside and outside the mask, and constantly try to throw things outside the mask.


    Three dayster, as soon as Ning Xi came out of the cave, he found that the situation outside was different from before.


    I saw that the people who had been trapped in the cave and seldom came out had walked out of the cave, vaguely waiting for something.


    Ning Xi called out his teammates and found an open space to stand.


    Those people saw that they were a little more defensive andplicated.


    Long Zeyu asked in a low voice, "Why are all these peopleing out? It looks like something is going to happen."


    "Well, look at it carefully. We will learn to do it as soon as they will do it. There will never be any mistakes." Ning Xi said.


    The other Tianjiao also felt that what Ning Xi said was reasonable, so they stared at the people around them one by one.


    About an hourter, suddenly a group of turtles swam in from the outermost mask, and then collected a batch of mature genius treasures outside, and then a few huge turtles swam into the mask where Ningxi and the others were. reef area.


    To their surprise, these turtles swam in mid-air, as if they were in the sea.


    Ning Xi guessed that this was their special talent.


    A leading turtle at the top of the earth rank nced at Ning Xi and the others, and then waved his limbs.


    Suddenly, the ground-grade Lingguo Lingcao suitable for living clothes and a lot of light blue and dark blue diamond-shaped stones fell from its limbs.


    The people who were still standing quietly in the open space at the entrance of their respective caves moved instantly. Their only purpose was to grab the things scattered by the turtles.


    Ning Xi moved as soon as she saw it, but what she mainly grabbed was not the spirit grass and spirit fruit, but the diamond-shaped stones.


    Ning Xi''s cultivation base is at the peak of the earth rank, and he has the ability to fight beyond the rank. When he flew up, he encountered a joint attack by several people.


    However, she got rid of those people in a few moments, and she also injured a few people and threw them to the ground.


    Ning Xi looked like a cynical yboy, but he was never a soft-hearted person. He always advocated that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If anyone offends me, you will be dead.


    Several people were injured by Ning Xi and fell to the ground. They couldn''t get up to grab things, and they all stared at her with red eyes.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, instead, he went even more frantically to grab the diamond-shaped stones that kept falling in the air, and also grabbed a lot of spirit fruit and spirit grass.


    Long Zeyu and the others did not react until Ningxi and others scrambled for a while, and they rushed to grab it.


    In their hearts, everything Ning Xi did was absolutely justified, and they had meat to eat with Ning Xi.


    However, the cultivation base of the trapped people here basically surpassed them. Only Long Zeyu and the four grabbed some of the spirit grass and spirit fruit, and the others basically didn''t grab anything.


    They found that these people were not very active in snatching spirit grass and spirit fruit, and it was crazy to scramble for those dark blue diamond-shaped stones.


    But then they discovered even more horribly, that Ning Xi actually grabbed the most stones, this is a proper anti-customer-oriented!


    After half a cup of tea, everything that fell was robbed, and Ningxi was surrounded by a group of aboriginal residents.


    When the turtles saw this, they just nced at Ning Xi one more time, and then swam into the deep sea without caring and leftpletely.


    Whatever Ning Xi grabbed, he didn''t take it, but threw it into the space ring.


    However, her figure is too agile, her hands seem to have eyes, and when a bunch of things fall, she can catch a diamond-shaped stone every time, so it is more attractive.

 Chapter 1031: How big is this heart!

    Chapter 1031: How big is this heart!


    Long Zeyu and others found that Ningxi grabbed the most diamond-shaped stones, how could the other trapped people not find it.


    Ning Xi was surrounded by a group of people at the peak of the earth rank, and his expression was still cynical.


    Long Zeyu and others were in a hurry, but they were surrounded by another group of people and could not help Ningxi at all.


    At this moment, they realized that the cultivation base was too low and it was really embarrassing.


    Luo Yinhuang in the VIP room couldn''t help but get nervous when they saw this.


    Ning Xi put her arms around her and nced at the dozens of people who surrounded her, "You guys are really hospitable! Are youing out in a group to wee us?"


    "..." When the arrogant people heard Ning Xi''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched. At this time, this fellow still has spare time to y tricks. How big is his heart!


    Even they knew that theers were not good. These people must have wanted to grab the diamond-shaped stone on Ning Xi''s body. How could this guy not know, and it was obvious that he was teasing the other party, and he was too daring.


    I don''t know what it was, but they didn''t grab any of them.


    The white-haired old man who appeared before smiled slightly and said, "Little friend is a smart person, don''t you know what we want to do?"


    Ning Xi flipped his hand, ying with a dark blue diamond-shaped stone in his hand, and hooked his lips: "Do you want this?"


    Looking at the dark blue diamond-shaped stone in Ning Xi''s hands, the eyes of the aboriginal residents present were full of fire.


    "Since the little friend knows, why don''t you just hand it over directly, so that we don''t have to do it, and it''s not good to hurt you." The white-haired old man said meaningfully.


    Ning Xi nced at the people present, and it was obvious that there were mainly four groups of people, each of whom seemed to have a leader, and now this old man was the leader of one group.


    She threw the stone in her hand to y, and said with a half-smile, "But with so many of you, who will I give it to?"


    In addition to the white-haired old man, the expressions on the faces of two middle-aged men and an old woman changed.


    The white-haired old man secretly scolded the boy for looking like a dunk from an aristocratic family.


    "There are many things you don''t understand here, including what is the use of this stone in your hand, and why there are sea beasts appearing to send us resources."


    "You don''t look like you are from the Red Sea City. You must havee to the Red Sea to experience it from other ces, but it''s basically impossible to go out. It''s better to find a force and survive first."


    The white-haired old man looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "Little friend, this old man sees that you have a bright future. As long as you join us, you can keep 10% of the stones you grab, and this old man will tell you many secrets here."


    "Of course, we can also cooperate with each other in the future."


    Ning Xi hadn''t spoken yet, and the other three were scrambling to talk a lot, roughly the same as the white-haired old man, all of whom wanted to win over.


    However, the others also throw out some benefits more or less, such as giving them more spirit grass and spirit fruit.


    It''s just that they all have the same attitude towards the dark blue diamond stone. They can only let Ning Xi stay 10%, and they have to rely on their side.


    This was what Ning Xi had expected. There were a hundred of them, and these people should have been waiting to see if they had any value to win over.


    She showed such a hand just now, and the four leading talents decided to win them over.


    At the same time, it also shows that this undersea reef area is not only impossible to get out, but also not a good ce to stay.

 Chapter 1032: too arrogant

    Chapter 1032: too arrogant


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and said yfully, "What if I didn''t join the party?"


    The old woman was obviously more grumpy, and she snorted coldly, "If neither party joins, then don''t me us for being rude to you."


    The white-haired old man''s patience is better, "You can think about it, little friend, or do you think you can fight against so many of us?"


    The other two middle-aged men didn''t speak, but their gazes towards Ning Xi were somewhat unkind, but they concealed some kind of fear and forbearance.


    Ning Xi thought about it, walked to a rock not far away and sat down, "Okay! I''ll think about it."


    She found that after she finished saying this, the aboriginal residents present seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The yful smile on the lips deepened, it seems that there are still many hidden secrets in it!


    After a while, the old woman asked impatiently, "What are you thinking? Don''t be mad."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "I''m not interested in you, so let''s just forget about it."


    The four of them looked at Ning Xi with a kind of surprise, obviously surprised by the answer.


    "You''re ying with us?" The old woman''s face darkened, with a bit of killing intent.


    The white-haired old man frowned slightly and persuaded: "Little friend, don''t you want to know the secrets I just said?"


    "Want to know! But are you really sure which are the secrets?" Ning Xi chuckled.


    The white-haired old man found this boy really difficult to deal with, but it is better to not use martial arts, "It is not a secret for those of us, but it is for you."


    "No matter when someone was passed in, they had to choose one of our four sides to join us, and then we would tell these very important information, otherwise you would be unable to do anything."


    "If the stone in your hand hadn''t been told by us, you wouldn''t have understood how it was to be used."


    The meaning is obvious, and no one from the Quartet will take the initiative to tell them if they don''t join them.


    Ning Xi yed with the stones and said arrogantly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me! If I want to know, I can just grab two people and beat them up until they say it."


    Even if she is beaten, doesn''t she still have Jiuying''s interrogation artifact, and she has to spit out any secrets she keeps.


    It''s a pity that Jiuying fell into a deep sleep after swallowing the blood and soul of the nkton of that day. He must be preparing for the promotion. Otherwise, he can call out and ask him if he knows what is wrong with this evil ce.


    "..." After hearing Ning Xi''s arrogant and wanton words, all the arrogant eyes widened with disbelief.


    Surrounded by so many people from the peak of thend, they can still say such arrogant words. They really want to kneel to Uncle Ning.


    Not to mention a group of geniuses, even the aboriginal residents were stunned when they heard this, and then they all looked at Ning Xi with the eyes of a fool.


    "Haha, little friend has the courage, are you trying to challenge so many of us by yourself?" The white-haired old manughed with a bit of coldness.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I''ve never been beaten by a group like this before. It looks like a lot of fun. Let''s try it out. As long as you all dare to use all your strength, I don''t care."


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man and the other four leaders changed their expressions again, and looked at Ning Xi with a little more probing and sullenness. Could this stinky boy have guessed something?


    If so, it would be too clever.


    Long Zeyu and the others wanted to kneel down to Ning Xi again, and beg arrogant to look at the actual situation and location...

 Chapter 1033: wheres the freak

    Chapter 1033: where''s the freak


    The old man found out that this kid is young and talented, so he hesitated to win over him.


    The old woman waspletely irritated by Ning Xi''s arrogance, "I don''t know that the stinky boy is so high that we don''t have to do our best. Could it be that so many people can''t catch you, a kid at the top of the earth?"


    "Go on, give this stinky boy some color." The old woman waved her hand, and five people from the peak of the earth rank stood behind her and shot at Ning Xi.


    The old woman took the shot first, and the people from the other three parties did not move for the time being, ready to wait and see.


    In everyone''s opinion, this stinky boy ispletely the second generation ancestor who is used to being arrogant outside and doesn''t know the sky is high.


    The five of them grabbed towards Ning Xi in unison, and Ning Xi had two more golden axe in his hand, without leaving his hand, he shed straight at the five of them.


    Ning Xi''s movements were agile, and the giant axe had a strongyer of gravity, making it difficult for five people to get close.


    Even if they approached, they would be injured by the gravitational profound energy swung by the giant axe. In just a moment, Ning Xi put the five people on the ground.


    The people present did not expect that Ning Xi''sbat power would be so powerful, so the four leaders no longer held their hands, and let the people behind them besiege them collectively.


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, and a dozen war beast chains flew out from her body, and then a dozen war beasts were summoned and surrounded her, forming a protective circle.


    As soon as the beast came out, it exuded a strong coercion, and the expressions of the four leaders changed drastically.


    "What? It''s all heavenly beasts, how is this possible?" One person eximed.


    Long Zeyu and other Tianjiao were also stunned, how could Ningxi have so many heavenly beasts?


    Most importantly, how can Ning Xi control the dozen or so heaven-grade war beasts?


    It would be difficult for a person with an earth-level cultivation to control a heaven-grade war beast, and it would be impossible to control a dozen or so.


    Not to mention Ning Xi, it is difficult for a person with a heavenly cultivation to do it.


    A group of Tianjiao thought to themselves in their hearts, Ning Xi probably released it to intimidate the other party, let''s talk about whether he can control it, but it''s better to scare the other party, at least so many heaven-quality war beasts can y a role. defensive effect.


    But because of Uncle Ning''s willfulness, he really wanted to cry.


    Tianjiao thought so, and the aborigines naturally didn''t think that Ning Xi had the ability to mobilize so many heavenly beasts to fight, so they swarmed up and attacked strongly.


    But what they saw immediatelypletely shattered their cognition.


    I saw more than a dozen war beasts moving, and the iparably sharp blows flew up to the aboriginal residents who were constantly surrounding the top of the ground.


    Ning Xi was arrogant and arrogant against the two golden giant axes, standing in the center, looking very ill-fated.


    It was a pity that no one who wanted to beat her could approach her. The power of a dozen or so heavenly-ranked war beasts could not be resisted by hundreds of profound masters at the peak of the earth rank.


    The gap in realm, unless it is a peerless genius who can leapfrog the challenge, otherwise it is the object of being ravaged.


    After a cup of tea, Ning Xi was still standing arrogantly and arrogantly, but all around her were full of injured aboriginal residents.


    Only the four leaders stood not far away, their faces turning blue and white, and they did not move to guard against fear.


    So many people have lost, and they can''t reverse the winning or losing.


    It''s just that they really can''t figure out why this stinky boy at the peak of the earth-rank can control more than a dozen heaven-grade war beasts to fight. The fit should not be too low, otherwise it will not be so powerful.


    No wonder he was so arrogant before, it turned out to bepletely fearless.


    Long Zeyu and the others were all dumbfounded, seeing Ning Xi''s expression as if he had seen a ghost, where did this freake from, they were properly shocked...

 Chapter 1034: Rogue of strength

    Chapter 1034: Rogue of strength


    Except for the four leading people, all the aborigines in the reef waters were beaten to the ground by Ning Xi''s control of the heavenly beasts.


    Ning Xi looked at the white-haired old man with a half-smile, "Old man, do you still think I should join one of the forces?"


    The four of the white-haired old man felt tight in their hearts, so let''s forget about this evil star.


    This kid beat up so many of them with the cultivation base of the peak of the earth rank alone. If they really joined one of their forces, then they would not be able to serve as their ancestors!


    Otherwise, if you don''t like it, you will be beaten, and you will feel so heartbroken just thinking about it!


    The white-haired old man smiled embarrassingly: "Little friend is joking, your strength is so strong, naturally you don''t need to join any of us."


    "What about the so-called secret before?" Ning Xi threw the golden giant axe high and caught it easily, as if I wanted to punch someone at any time.


    The four old men had never encountered such a powerful rogue before, they were stuck in their chests in one breath.


    "What the little friend wants to know, the old man and others will naturally tell them one by one." In order to avoid another conflict, the old man decided to take a step back.


    Only then did Ning Xi smile with satisfaction and put away the two giant axes.


    Then she took out an emerald green token from the space ring and shook it at the four of them, "I don''t know who you are from the Jian family in Red Sea City."


    Bai Fa''s eyes shrank when he saw the token, "This old man is from the Jian family. I don''t know why the little friend has the token of my Jian family''s direct line?"


    This kind of token can only be owned by direct descendants, and they can also give it to others. If anyone holds such a token, the Jane family will take care of it.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Di Qingyang and I are sworn brothers, he gave me this."


    "It turns out that little friend is a friend of the seventh prince, disrespectful!" Although the white-haired old man has been trapped here for nearly 60 years, new people are sent in every year from the Jian family, so he is very clear about the situation outside.


    "If the little friend took out this identity token earlier, the old man would definitely treat him well." The white-haired old man''s attitude was much kinder.


    Ning Xi yed with the token and smiled, "I always only believe in strength."


    If it wasn''t for using his strength to frighten these old guys, Ning Xi wouldn''t believe that they would be so afraid of him now.


    After all, it is not certain whether he can get out of being trapped here. At most, this old man will be a little polite to himself in the face of Di Qingyang, but he will never be soft on what to do.


    The white-haired old man choked, thinking in his heart that this kid is a genius.


    "Haha, my little friend has outstanding strength, the old man admires it!"


    "Would you like my little friend to go to our cave to sit?" the old man invited.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Then I''ll disturb you!"


    She put away more than a dozen heaven-grade war beasts, and then left here with the old man.


    Long Zeyu and the others belonged to Ning Xi''s aplices, so they were naturally invited into the cave as guests.


    The faces of the leaders of the other three parties were a bit ugly, but they were helpless. After all, they couldn''t beat the other party, and the possibility of retrieving those diamond-shaped stones was zero.


    Originally, they thought that if so many people came in suddenly, the resources left by the sea beasts would increase a lot, and they would earn as long as they took most of them.


    Who knows but encountered such a small pervert, and does not know how to control so many heavenly beasts.


    The three parties were very curious, but given Ning Xi''s revealed strength, they could only hold back their curiosity and disperse unwillingly.

 Chapter 1035: So unlucky!

    Chapter 1035: So unlucky!


    Ning Xi followed the old man and the others into their cave.


    I found that the space inside is very open, and a living room alone can amodate four or five hundred people. It is indeed an old resident who has been here for decades.


    A group of people sat down, and immediately someone served tea.


    "Little friend, the old man sees that your temperament is extraordinary, and your identity should be extraordinary. How could you be passed on here?" The white-haired old man asked first in order to shorten the distance between each other.


    Of course, this is what they have always been curious about.


    Ning Xi picked up the teacup and took a sip, and found that it was a kind of spiritual tea from the sea.


    "We are all war beast masters who went to Qinglong Country to participate in the war beastpetition. In thispetition, we need toe to the sea to find several materials to refine. We were sent in when we touched the transmission link when we were looking for materials." In this regard There is nothing to hide.


    The white-haired old man suddenly realized, "So it is!"


    It''s no wonder that there are so many young people who look at the imposing and extraordinary status. It turned out that they participated in the war beastpetition. These people''s identities outside are feared to be extremely noble.


    But it''s really unfortunate that it''s spread here now!


    Ning Xi took another sip of tea, looked up at the white-haired old man with a smile, and said bluntly, "Old man, tell us what this ce is. Why are there sea beasts throwing resources today? What is the purpose of the diamond-shaped stone? of?"


    At this point, the white-haired old man no longer hides it. He believes that if he doesn''t tell the truth, this kid will really beat others to force a confession.


    "This is a realm established by a heaven-order sea turtle overlord. It has an innate ability to transmit and cultivate treasures from heaven and earth."


    "You have already seen the teleportation magical power. It sets up a teleportation link near many heaven and earth treasures outside. Once you collect those spiritual grasses and materials, they will be spontaneously transmitted here."


    "As for the magical powers of cultivating natural treasures, the old man guessed. In the past sixty years, the turtle overlord hase twice, and each time he came, he brought a lot of heaven and earth treasures that are not mature. Use secret techniques to convert our blood energy and vitality into nutrients to nourish those heaven and earth treasures and ripen them."


    The white-haired old man paused and said, "So every other month, the overlord will let the turtles from his tribe send us resources for cultivation."


    "As long as we maintain our cultivation base at the peak of the earth rank, even if we lose blood energy and vitality every day, we will not fall, and the damage to our body will not be too great."


    "And we have always remained at the peak of the earth rank, and the blood energy and vitality that have been absorbed will be rtively strong, which is very beneficial to nourish those treasures of heaven and earth, so the overlord is willing to throw resources for us to cultivate once a month."


    "As for the blue diamond-shaped stone, it is actually used for cultivation, simr to the existence of energy stones."


    Ning Xi took out a blue diamond-shaped stone and tried it, but found that he couldn''t absorb the energy in the refining, "What means do you need to absorb this kind of stone?"


    "This kind of stone can only be refined by thebined effect of soul power and profound energy, and then the profound energy will be converted into another kind of energy for us to cultivate and advance."


    The old man continued: "When the old man first came here, he was only a first-grade earth rank. Over the years, he has continuously absorbed and refined this kind of stone and edible spirit grass and spirit fruit, and his cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the earth, but this cultivation hase to an end. already."

 Chapter 1036: way out

    Chapter 1036: way out


    Hearing what the white-haired old man said, Ning Xi grasped a key point.


    "Does the old man mean that it is impossible to advance to the heavenly rank here?"


    The white-haired old man found that Ning Xi was too smart, and basically knew everything.


    "Yes, if the earth-level mysterious master is upgraded to the sky-level mysterious master, there will be thunder tribtion, but there are twoyers of istion masksid by the turtle overlord, and the thunder tribtion cannot be lowered, so I feel that the bottleneck of the sky-level is also Unable to upgrade."


    If it can be upgraded, he sensed the bottleneck of the heaven order more than ten years ago.


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many people here at the peak of the Earth Rank, but none of them can advance to the Heaven Rank." Ning Xi sighed.


    "Yeah! After years of observation and research by this old man, as long as anyone can advance to the Heavenly Rank, they should be able to break the mask of the Turtle Overlord, but unfortunately no one can do it." The white-haired old man sighed deeply.


    "Isn''t a heavenly-grade beast good enough?" Ning Xi asked.


    The white-haired old man shook his head: "There was a Tianjiao at the top of the earth who was identally passed in. He couldn''t stand being trapped here.


    "But in the end, even the man and the beast were destroyed by the power that was banned by the mask."


    "The mask here istes all the profound strength, soul power and spiritual consciousness of our human race, and things containing spiritual jade and power stones cannot pass the mask, in order to keep us forever imprisoned here for nourishment." Who wants to stay in this ghost ce when they go out, but they have tried many methods and failed.


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, and when his fingertips touched the diamond-shaped stone, he suddenly had an idea, "Old man, are there other uses for this diamond-shaped stone besides cultivation?"


    "It can also be used to arrange the formation." The old man said: "There was once a master of the formation who was bored and studied with a stone, and then activated the formation."


    "Where is that formation mage?" Ning Xi suddenly became interested.


    The old man replied, "He is from another aristocratic family, and he rarely appears."


    "Can the old man introduce me to the Array Master?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    "No problem." The old man nodded.


    Now Ning Xi''s strength is the strongest here, who would really offend him, unless he wanted to be beaten.


    This kid''s temper is really hot enough.


    "Then can this thing be used to drive war beasts?" Ning Xi asked casually.


    The old man shook his head: "Before, a war beast master tried to use this stone instead of spiritual jade to refine it into a source of spiritual power to activate war beasts, but it failed."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, and said to himself, "Can you activate the formation, but can''t activate the war beast?"


    "Do the colors of these stones represent the level of energy?" Ning Xi thought for a while and asked.


    The white-haired old man nodded and said with a smile: "Little friend is really smart. The lighter the color of the diamond-shaped stone, the energy contained in it will be much lower than that of the darker one."


    "By the way, we are here in the field set up by the Turtle Overlord. This stone is also very special. It must be absorbed and refined every month to keep that special power running in the body, otherwise the loss of blood energy and vitality will be much faster than others. , the cultivation base will also fall." After thinking about it, the old man still reminded.


    Don''t go wrong when the timees, this kid will be troublesome if hees to the door.


    Ning Xi rubbed the stone in his hand with an indiscernible expression, "I see, thank you old man for telling this today."


    "You''re wee, little friend, you and the Seventh Prince are sworn brothers, and naturally they are also honored guests of my Jian family. If you have any questions in the future, you cane here." The white-haired old man smiled kindly.


    "Okay, trouble!


    Ning Xi sat for a while and left the cave with Long Zeyu and others.

 Chapter 1037: good hit people

    Chapter 1037: good hit people


    As soon as Ning Xi and the others left, the Jian family in the cave couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The n elder, I don''t know the origin of this Ning Xi, but his strength is so strong." A middle-aged man said.


    They had never heard of a big family with the surname Ning in the four kingdoms, but Ningxi''s temperament and previously revealed strength really didn''t look like the heir of a small family.


    The white-haired old man sighed: "We''ve been trapped here for many years, who knows what''s going on outside."


    "To be able to be brothers with the Seventh Prince, this Ningxi''s identity is definitely extraordinary. Even if he has an ordinary identity, he is definitely a genius. Otherwise, it is impossible to control more than a dozen heaven-grade war beasts with a peak cultivation base." He added.


    The middle-aged man was puzzled, "n elder, can you tell what method Ning Xi used to control the heavenly beast?"


    "Before, I fought with that day''s rank, and it felt like I was facing the elders of the celestial rank in the family. The fit between Ningxi and those celestial-rank war beasts should not be low." He said in shock.


    The white-haired old man smiled bitterly: "I can''t see it, the old man can''t figure it out."


    "I can''t see through this young man Ning Xi, no matter what, don''t provoke them." He ordered.


    The Jian family nodded in session: "Yes!"


    They want to provoke it, but can they beat it?


    After returning to his cave, Ningxi was surrounded by Long Zeyu and others.


    "Ning Xi, you are really amazing. You can actually win against so many people of the same rank."


    "Yeah! It''s amazing that you can actually control so many heaven-grade war beasts!"


    "Ningxi, your strength is really strong, we will follow you in the future."


    All the arrogant arrogances who were arrogant before met Ning Xi and refused to ept their arrogance, so they kept throwing good words.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s nothing, I''m a genius."


    "..." A group of geniuses twitched their mouths, they are also geniuses in the family!


    Hearing Ning Xi say it so indifferently, they thought it was a good blow!


    Long Zeyu leaned in front of Ning Xi, and asked with a dog-legged smile, "Aunt Huang, did you make all those heavenly war beasts?"


    Ning Xi nced at him, "Obviously I didn''t make it."


    "I saw a heaven-grade war beast that looked familiar, as if it was damaged by an uncle before." Long Zeyu scratched his head and said.


    However, the uncle''s war beast had been damaged and thrown into the waste bank, and it could not be the one in Ning Xi''s hands.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Your eyesight is pretty good, maybe it''s really some of your uncle''s broken beasts that you used before."


    "Ah!" Long Zeyu was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    "These more than ten war beasts were all taken out by Xiao Huanghuang and the Crown Prince of the Three Kingdoms from the waste warehouse and used for me to exchange for speeding cars. This one just happened to be repaired by me." Ning Xi knew that such war beasts could hide these young talents. , but if you face the old dragon, you can''t hide it.


    There are also those high-level war beasts that were damaged and thrown into the waste warehouse. As long as they see this war beast, they can definitely recognize that they have used or refined them.


    Ning Xi felt that the level of war beasts in the Nine Dragons Continent was a bit backward. Under normal circumstances, war beast masters should be able to repair damaged war beasts. Just like mecha repairers, other people''s broken mechas can still be repaired.


    However, the war beast here is broken, and sometimes it is not easy for the war beast master who made it to repair it, so they can only re-refine new war beasts, resulting in a lot of waste.


    Of course, heaven-grade war beasts are not that easy to break. Of the dozen or so war beasts in Ning Xi''s hands, only three were repaired by others who had damaged them after fighting.


    The rest were half-finished products that had been broken by the Heaven-grade War Beast Master, and she brought them over to re-refine and repair them.

 Chapter 1038: I want to kneel again

    Chapter 1038: I want to kneel again


    All the Tianjiao were stunned when they heard Ning Xi''s words.


    After a while, Long Zeyu widened his eyes and asked, "Aunt Huang, do you still cultivate war beasts?"


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "I am a war beast master, so of course I can cultivate war beasts, so why not ask?"


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths. They were also war beast masters, but they weren''t very good at repairing war beasts!


    Was Ning Xi born to attack them? What sins did they do to encounter a pervert like Ning Xi?


    "Aunt Huang is really amazing!" Long Zeyu no longer knew how to express his feelings.


    "Of course, isn''t he good enough to be worthy of your uncle?" Ning Xi raised her little chin arrogantly.


    Long Zeyu held his forehead, "Yes, only you can be worthy of my uncle in this world."


    Ning Xi is so perverted, does his uncle know?


    "You have a good eye." Ning Xi gave Long Zeyu a good look at you.


    Others kept scolding Long Zeyu in their hearts, these words can be said, and they are more shameless than Ningxi.


    Long Zeyu crawled along the pole, and asked Ning Xi very attentive: "Aunt Huang, how can you control more than a dozen heaven-grade war beasts at one time? In my case, it would be difficult to control one."


    Naturally, he has a heaven-grade war beast, but the fit is less than 30%, so he can''t exert the power of a heaven-grade war beast at all.


    It''s okay to deal with a mysterious master with a peak cultivation base, but if you want to deal with more than two, it''s abusive.


    His grandfather was a seventh-grade celestial master, and he was considered a formidable person in the n, but he could only control two celestial beasts.


    Therefore, Long Zeyu really couldn''t figure out why Ning Xi could control so many heavenly beasts at one time.


    This question is also what other geniuses want to ask, and they are very curious.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "It''s not difficult! If you apply your soul force and profound energy to a war beast, you won''t be able to control it."


    This is really true, she used ordinary methods to control the dozen or so war beasts.


    It''s just that she repaired the damaged war beast masters these days, and she also re-sacrifices the semi-finished products into finished products, so it is easier to control, and the degree of fit can reach more than 50%.


    Of course, it is inseparable from her body''s extraordinary talent and powerful soul power.


    Therefore, Ning Xi had some doubts about whether her concealed talent was Heavenly Rank. She felt that it might surpass Heavenly Rank, but it was a pity that the highest talent level in Nine Dragons Continent was Heavenly Rank.


    "..." A group of geniuses wanted to kneel to Ning Xi again.


    The person who will control more than a dozen heaven-grade war beasts is as simple as eating and drinking, and he is afraid that only Ning Xi is a pervert.


    After repeated blows, the geniuses from all over the world decided not topete with this pervert like Ning Xi again, or they would definitely be **** off.


    Yan Feng thought deeply and asked, "Ningxi, do you think what the old man said is credible?"


    "It''s trustworthy, he didn''t lie to us." Ning Xi nodded truthfully.


    Thanks to the ghost doctor''s best friend, she was pulled to study psychology for more than two years, and she still had some grasp of the authenticity of human facial expressions and movements.


    The old man''s body and expression all represented that the other party did not lie.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xi''s eyes darkened.


    That guy was attacked by the Zerg before him, causing the flying boat to explode, and he didn''t know if he would be reborn in the same situation and continue to live elsewhere.


    "Then can we exchange the energy stone with you for some kind of diamond-shaped stone?" Yan Feng asked tentatively.


    Listening to the old man''s words, if you don''t use this special stone to cultivate, it will cause great damage to the bodyter.

 Chapter 1039: Accept your fate?

    Chapter 1039: ept your fate?


    Yan Feng''s words also asked the hearts of everyone.


    When they heard the white-haired old man talk about the use of diamond-shaped stones before, they couldn''t help but get nervous. After all, they didn''t grab any of them just now.


    Every month, blood energy and vitality are lost faster than others. If it takes a few more months, wouldn''t they be useless?


    Ning Xi temporarily suppressed the thought of missing her best friend, and said with a straight face, "It''s okay to change it to you, but are you sure you want to use this thing to cultivate?"


    Long Zeyu asked in surprise, "Is there something wrong with this stone?"


    The others also looked at Ning Xi with puzzled expressions.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t know if there is any problem with this stone, but I always feel that it won''t be that simple.


    Listening to the old man''s words, survival here must depend on this kind of stone, otherwise blood energy and vitality will be lost faster.


    But this feeling of dependence, Ning Xi felt that it was like using poppy, and there might be some seque in the future.


    It''s really not the right time for Jiuying that guy to sleep too, otherwise he can help distinguish one from two.


    "But if we don''t use it, the damage to the body will be great. The blood energy and vitality have been lost, the cultivation base will be reduced, and our lives will be over soon." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    Many people agree with this statement.


    Those people havee in for so many years, but they have no way to get out. They can only rely on this kind of stone if they don''t want to die.


    "You can''t get out anyway, so let''s live first and then make ns." Someone said.


    Ning Xi, however, did not agree with this idea of going too far with the flow, "But what if you could go out? Wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss if you leave the after-effects at that time?"


    "It''s easier said than done! Didn''t that person say that you need to be promoted to the heavenly rank here to get out? But the mysterious turtle overlord has banned the talent field here. Even if you break through the bottleneck, you will not be able to lead to the promotion of tribtion thunder. Don''t go." Tianjiao said resignedly.


    Ning Xi swept the expressions of the crowd, and roughly guessed their ns and thoughts, she would not ept this kind of fate, "Let''s do it with you, if you want to exchange stones, then use 100,000 energy stones or wait. The materials at the price can be exchanged, and each person can exchange one piece.


    She had grabbed more than 160 diamond-shaped stones before, each of them exchanged one, and there were dozens of stones left to study.


    "But I won''t use it to absorb and refine for the time being. I hope you will also consider it carefully." She still reminded.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, but they all nodded: "Okay!"


    Exchange of 100,000 energy stones for one is considered kind. After all, this thing is very precious now, and they don''t have the strength to grab it, and it is impossible for those aboriginal residents to exchange it.


    Everyone present exchanged a diamond-shaped stone with Ning Xi, all of which were light blue, and Ning Xi kept the remaining dark blue stone.


    Everyone left the living room with a heavy heart, and went back to the small cave room.


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the room, there was a knock on the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Long Zeyu and the four standing at the door, "Is something wrong?"


    "There is something I want to discuss with you." Long Zeyu smiled.


    "Thene in!"


    Ning Xi let the four of them in. Just as they were about to close the door, they saw Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran approaching here, so they stopped and let the two enter the cave room together.


    The four of them were a little surprised to see the two of them, but they returned to normal after a brief moment.


    There was only one sofa for sleeping in the room, and Ning Xi moved two more sofas from the space ring for six people to sit on.

 Chapter 1040: Just a guess

    Chapter 1040: Just a guess


    The rtionship between the six people and Ning Xi was good, but there was no sense of restraint.


    Ning Xi took out the scented tea and made a cup for each of them, "Youe to me, do you want to ask about the diamond-shaped stone?"


    "Hehe, Aunt Huang, you are really amazing, just guess." Long Zeyu said with a smile.


    Ning Xizily leaned against the sofa, "I suggest you not to refine and absorb. I always feel that this thing is not used for cultivation, but something simr to Lingyu."


    "The old man said that absorbing and refining this kind of stone body will generate another kind of power to help you advance, but when you reach the peak of the earth level, you can''t go any further. You can touch the barrier of the heaven level but you can''t lead the sky to advance."


    "I think their inability to advance is not mainly due to the Turtle Overlord''s domain problem, but because of the absorption of this kind of stone." Ning Xi had a dark blue diamond-shaped stone in his hand.


    The reason for such spection is also rted to the previous promotion of Xiao Huanghuang. At that time, they were in the ancient monk''s cave in the secret realm, which was isted from thews of heaven and earth. Due to special reasons, there was no thunder disaster, but Xiao Huanghuang was still upgraded.


    Therefore, Ning Xi felt that being trapped here and unable to break through the heavenly rank waspletely misleading by that turtle, a very cunning sea beast with high intelligence.


    The six fell into deep thought, and the more they thought, the more they felt that what Ning Xi said made sense.


    "What do you mean, if we use this kind of stone to absorb, refine and cultivate, even if we go out in the future, we may not be able to break through the barrier of the sky again?" Mo Yan pursed his lips and looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi yed with the stones, "I''m not sure, it''s all just guesswork."


    "If you don''t absorb and refine this kind of stone, your cultivation will be forever imprisoned under the heaven rank, or you can actually advance to the heaven rank, but you need a lot of this kind of stone."


    "Don''t forget, we normally need a lot of power stones to advance to the Heavenly Rank, but how many of these stones are thrown by the turtles here every month? Even if all these stones are robbed by one person every time. Lets go, Im afraid it will take decades to collect the amount to support the promotion to the Heavenly Rank, not to mention that it is impossible for one person to **** them all.


    "So if people here want to advance to the heavenly rank, it is tantamount to dreaming."


    A few people suddenly realized, yes! It is not so easy to advance to the Heavenly Rank. Touching the barrier does not mean that you can sessfully advance. There are countless people who fail to advance in the four major countries every year.


    Without enough power stones, no matter how powerful a genius is, it is in vain.


    If you want to absorb this kind of stone to advance, you should also need a lot of energy carriers to support it. Why didn''t they think of it before?


    They found that their thinking was too rigid, and Ning Xi was so meticulous and observant no matter what environment he was in, and his thinking was so deafening.


    Xue Li thought for a while and said, "The old man said before that there was a profound master at the top of the earth rank who was teleported here, and he also has a battle beast of the heaven rank, so it shows that his identity and background are extraordinary, but why did he not attack the heaven rank but sent him to death? what?"


    "There may be two reasons." Ning Xi took a sip of the herbal tea and saidzily.


    "What''s the reason?" Several people were curious.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, why are these geniuses not so good at thinking about problems.


    "First, his psychological quality is very poor. He was suddenly transported from a noble family child to a predicament that others called him unable to get out. He couldn''t bear the blow, so he didn''t think about trying to hit the heavenly rank."

 Chapter 1041: How can my heart be so wide

    Chapter 1041: How can my heart be so wide


    These words made Xue Li and several others agree. If they hadn''t teleported here with so many people, they would probably have had a mental breakdown.


    They were suddenly teleported here before, and they were also panicked when they heard that they might never be able to get out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Ning Xi was as calm as before, and they were infected, they probably wouldn''t be as calm as they are now.


    Yan Feng couldn''t help but ask, "What about the second reason?"


    "The second reason I think is more likely, because he doesn''t have so many energy stones that can support the upgrade to the heavenly rank and medicine pills to assist the upgrade, so it is impossible for him to advance to the heavenly rank here."


    "The problem with this stone was discovered again, so the decision was made after careful consideration."


    "I guess he may have been determined to die at that time to take the heaven-level war beast to break through the mask ban."


    "Of course, it also indirectly reflects that his psychological quality is really bad. It''s better to die than live. If you change to a normal person, you will make the same choices as those outside. Maybe one day you will meet an opportunity and go out."


    "For example, if the turtle died suddenly, the ban will automatically dissipate, and everyone can go out."


    "Because he may have been too dazzling and held too high, he couldn''t ept the reality of the suddennding, so he chose a path simr to suicide." Ning Xi sighed.


    The geniuses of the big family are definitely not idiots, but their psychological endurance really needs to be tested.


    These words actually made Long Zeyu and the others feel speechless, which really makes sense.


    Although they all carry tens of millions of energy stones, they are not enough to support the promotion to the heavenly rank.


    Generally, the descendants of these big families need to go back to the family to advance to the heavenly rank. After all, this is a dangerous job, and it needs the help of the elders to guard.


    "Auntie, you are so smart, no wonder my uncle likes you so much." Long Zeyu said from the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Of course, I''m the smartest!"


    In the future world, the IQ and EQ she tested were ranked among the top three in the league.


    "..." Several people twitched the corners of their mouths, and this fellow really deserved no praise.


    Mo Yan thought for a while and asked, "If we don''t absorb and refine this stone, what should we do? Are we seeing the loss of blood and life energy?"


    In the past few days, they have felt a trace of blood and life breath being sucked away by a mysterious force around them. Now it will not have much impact on the body, but it will be troublesome after a long time.


    "Naturally, I found a way to go out, and I lost some life and blood energy. When I get some spiritual things, I can make up for it. What are you afraid of." Ning Xi smiled indifferently.


    "Let''s not talk about other ces, ording to my observation, there are a lot of heaven and earth treasures that can replenish blood and vitality in the mask outside."


    "..." A few people couldn''t help but hug each other''s foreheads, how could their hearts be so wide for Mao Ningxi wherever he went!


    It''s really easy to say, even if there are heaven and earth treasures that replenish blood and vitality, they have to get it!


    Long Zeyu''s mind changed, and he leaned over to Ning Xi''s side and asked, "Aunt Huang, can you advance to the heavenly rank?"


    Several other people also reflected, and they all looked at Ning Xi with burning eyes.


    If Ning Xi can sessfully reach the Heaven Rank, then there is hope for them to go out.


    If someone else trapped here wants to reach the Heavenly Rank, it is unlikely that Ning Xi was someone who had almost hollowed out the energy stones of so many of them.

 Chapter 1042: Does Lodi know?

    Chapter 1042: Does Lodi know?


    Several people had an inexplicable sense of trust in Ning Xi.


    Originally, the four outstanding young talents from the four countries like Long Zeyu were very arrogant. Before, everyone in the first team kept a certain distance, and they were also secretlypeting with each other.


    But having experienced so many things at the bottom of the sea, they also gradually changed their fear of Ning Xi from the beginning to the current confidence. ****** Xi could see the expectations they had, and shrugged: "I have indeed felt the barrier of the heaven order. The energy stone is enough. Xiao Huanghuang also refined the medicine pill for me before, but I still need to prepare some more."


    "What else do you need to prepare? Isn''t it all that you need to get promoted?" Long Zeyu rolled his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, his uncle even refined the medicinal pills for Ning Xi, and the preparations were reallyplete.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Of course it''s fine if we''re outside, but after all, this is in the turtle''s domain, and if we''re identally promoted, we''ll fail, then we''ll never be able to get out, of course. Be fully prepared.


    "There are power stones and medicinal pills, but haven''t you found that there is a problem with the aura here? It''s too scattered. If you can''t condense the aura to wash your body during the promotion, the promotion will also fail."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Don''t look at how little our blood energy and vitality are lost now. I''m sure that once I really hit the sky, the rate of loss of the mask in this field will definitely double, and there is no strong With the support of the blood and vigorous vitality, the promotion will only end in failure."


    "What should we do then?" a few people asked nervously.


    After hearing this, there are still so many drawbacks hidden in the promotion of the heavenly rank. Sure enough, they still think about the promotion of the heavenly rank simply. How can Ningxi be so rational?


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a confident smile: "The car must have a way to the front of the mountain, and there will always be a way. What I have to do now is to visit the array mage first."


    "Visit that Array Master?" Several people were a little puzzled, what does it have to do with visiting that Array Master to advance to the Heavenly Rank.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "If you say it, you won''t understand, just watch it."


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths, are they despised by Ning Xi?


    But since Ning Xi didn''t say anything, it would be difficult for them to ask further questions.


    Long Zeyu thought for a while and asked, "Should we tell others about the analysis just now?"


    "You can tell them the pros and cons of absorbing and refining this kind of stone, but don''t divulge the news that I may be preparing to advance. After all, it is still uncertain."


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea and said lightly, "It''s their own choice as to how much they can listen to."


    "Anyway, we have done what we should say and do. We all have a clear conscience. Anyone who dares to chirp in the future will be beaten to death!" Ning Xi clenched his fist.


    "..." A few people held their foreheads, they really wanted to ask you to be so violent, does Luo Di know?


    Several people got the answer and left Ning Xi''s room.


    Ning Xi sat on the sofa and took out a dark blue diamond-shaped stone to study.


    In the VIP room, everyone present saw what happened before from beginning to end.


    Ning Xi''s performance from the beginning to the words just now shocked the four high priests.


    "Boy Ning''s soul power seems to be more majestic than we imagined, and his body''s talent should also be special. Otherwise, it is impossible to control more than a dozen heaven-grade war beasts at one time, and there is such a high degree of fit." Lao Momo''s beard said meaningfully.

 Chapter 1043: Will it work?

    Chapter 1043: Will it work?


    The other three high priests agreed that Ning Xi was more talented than they thought.


    "Being able to control so many heaven-grade war beasts at one time may have something to do with Ningxi''s ability to repair war beasts," said Yan Lao.


    Jun Lao nodded: "It must be rted, but this is also Ning Xi''s ability."


    Elder Long looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Does Luo Di know that Ningxi has the ability to repair heavenly beasts?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I know."


    "If I''m not mistaken, not all the heavenly beasts that Ning Xi controlled before were damaged and repaired." Yan Lao said with a bit of interest.


    Where can heaven-quality war beasts be so easily broken, and some of them are broken, and they may not necessarily be thrown into the abandoned warehouse.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it, "Arge part of the war beasts were refined and discarded by the heaven-grade war beast masters in the waste warehouse of the four countries. Ningxi repaired and refined it again."


    Now Ning Xi has the ability to protect himself, even if his special talent is revealed, he is not afraid.


    What''s more, ording to the current development trend, even if these old guys are not mentioned, they will slowly guess.


    "What? Can Ningxi restore the Heaven-grade War Beast that was destroyed by sacrifice?" Yan Lao was stunned, and the other three were also surprised.


    This is the first time they have heard of such an ability.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Yes, Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts is the strongest I have ever seen."


    But falling in love with Ning Xi was not because of her talent, but because of her special temperament and personal charm that deeply attracted him.


    "So it is!" The four of them understood.


    Luo Yinhuang in turn asked the four of them, "Four seniors, do you know what that diamond-shaped stone is? Is Ningxi''s judgment urate?"


    From seeing the turtle throwing the diamond-shaped stone, to hearing the words of the old man of the Jian family, the conclusion he came to after thinking was surprisingly consistent with Ningxi, and he believed that their tacit judgment was correct.


    However, the four old men have lived for many years, and it is also necessary to listen to their opinions.


    Old Long''s eyes were deep, "That diamond-shaped stone is a rtively special product in the deep sea. It is simr to Lingyu as Ning Xi said, and it can also be used as a power stone."


    "However, this kind of power stone is not very suitable for human cultivation, but more suitable for sea beasts or other high-level magical beasts."


    "If our human race uses this kind of power stone to cultivate, the effect will be more obvious at the beginning, but after reaching the peak of each stage, it will be difficult to cross the next realm, and the bottleneck will be much thicker than ordinary people."


    "Even if you can cross it, it will be like what Ning Xi said, you need a lot of these power stones, and the amount you need will roughly double."


    "Don''t tell me, Ning boy is not only talented in war beasts, but his judgment and observation are also superior to ordinary people." Long Lao expressed some admiration.


    Yan Lao sighed: "It''s a pity that there are too few smart and calm people like Ning Xi. I''m afraid most of them will choose to use this kind of energy stone for cultivation."


    Those who participated in the Four Kingdoms War Beast Tournament were all the arrogants who were rtively good in terms of war beasts from various countries.


    As Ning Xi said, the gains outweigh the losses!


    "It depends on Ning Xi''s influence." Elder Jun said meaningfully.


    As long as you believe Ning Xi''s words, then there should be some people who will endure not using this kind of energy stone.


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious when he saw that so many people from his mother n were trapped and absorbed the stones with seque.


    "Do you think Ning Xi will seed?" he asked while looking at the others uncertainly.


    Luo Yinhuang said firmly: "It will definitely seed."


    "If it is someone else, I don''t think there is any hope, but if it is Ning Xi, I think there is a greater chance of sess." Yan Wushuang said.


    Jun Jiuli said, "I also think Ning Xi will seed."

 Chapter 1044: Meet

    Chapter 1044: Meet


    No matter whether others could fall asleep or not, Ning Xi slept well on the sofa wrapped in a quilt.


    Early the next morning, in high spirits, he took Long Zeyu and the others to the site of Jian''s family.


    The white-haired old man guessed that Ning Xi woulde to him, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Old Jane, I''m sorry to be nagging again." Ning Xi was still very polite when he wasn''t violent.


    The white-haired old man smiled and said, "Ning Xiaoyou is very polite. Did youe here today to see the master of the formation that I mentioned earlier?"


    "That''s right, I would like to see Elder Jian rmend." Ning Xi nodded bluntly.


    Jian Lao smiled and said, "There is no problem with referrals, but the old man can''t guarantee whether he will see you or not."


    "Is it possible that he will refuse?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jian Lao nodded: "Yes, the master of the formation usually doesn''t go out, and he doesn''t like tomunicate with people. He doesn''t evene out to **** the days when he loses resources every month, so will he see you? Not sure."


    "It turns out that, whether he sees or not, I will trouble Old Jane to help." Ning Xi said politely.


    Old Jian took Ning Xi and the others out of the cave, "You don''t need to see Ning Xiaoyou!"


    The group walked to the entrance of a rtivelyrge cave, and two young people weed them in.


    This is the power territory of the Li family of the White Tiger Country, and the Li family is also one of the four major families in the Red Sea City.


    The leader here was a middle-aged man, and he was surprised to see Elder Jian walking with Ning Xi.


    "Haha, Elder Jian and Xiaoyou Ning are wee toe here, please take a seat!"


    A few people sat down, and Jian Lao did not go around in circles, "This time I came here mainly because Ning Xiaoyou wanted the old man to help introduce Master Yan."


    Li Hu was even more surprised, "Ning Xiaoyou wants to see Master Yan?"


    "Yeah! I heard that the master''s formation is very good, so I want to meet you." Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    "I don''t dare to ept this. I have to ask the master''s meaning." Li Hu said.


    Ning Xi nodded indifferently, "Of course, please pass it on to Mr. Li."


    "By the way, please tell Master Yan that I''m here mainly for those diamond-shaped stones and formations." She added.


    Although Li Hu was very puzzled, Ning Xi''s previous strength was too strong, and he didn''t dare to neglect, "Okay, please wait a moment for Ning Xiaoyou, I''ll ask."


    "Okay, thank you!" Ning Xi found that the leader of the Li family was more respectful to the Master Yan.


    Is it Yan? That should be a member of the royal family of the White Tiger Kingdom.


    Li Hu entered a hole in a hole, and it took about a cup of tea to turn back.


    "Master Yan said that he could meet Ning Xiaoyou, but he only saw you." Li Hu said.


    Ning Xi stood up and said to Long Zeyu, "You guys are waiting for me here."


    Long Zeyu and the others were a little disappointed, but they didn''t insist, "Okay!"


    Old Jian was a little surprised. The master had rarely shown up for so many years, and he thought that the other party would refuse.


    Ning Xi was led by Li Hu around several caves and stopped outside the deepest cave room.


    "Master, Ning Xiaoyou is here!" Li Hu knocked on the door and said respectfully.


    A voice like the breeze and the moon came, "Come in."


    Li Hu opened the door and led Ning Xi in.


    Ning Xi walked into the door and saw a young man in a in white robe holding a ck chess piece and looking down at the chessboard.


    There were ck and white pieces on the chessboard, and Ning Xi could see that this person was ying against him.

 Chapter 1045: Would you like to go out?

    Chapter 1045: Would you like to go out?


    The man didn''t look up and spoke again.


    "Li Hu, go down first."


    "Yes!" Li Hu nodded respectfully, gave Ning Xi a look of self-confidence, and stepped out to close the door.


    The man in the white robe thought for a moment, then put the ck spot in his hand on the chessboard before looking up at Ning Xi.


    The man''s body is a little weak, his face is pale and bloodless, but his appearance is very handsome and outstanding. Like his voice, his temperament gives people a sense of breeze and moon.


    What surprised Ning Xi was that this man''s appearance was four or five points simr to Yan Wushuang''s, and the two should be rted by blood.


    "Ning Xi has met Master Yan!" Ning Xi greeted with a polite smile.


    "Little friend, please sit down!" Yan Zicheng pointed to Ning Xi at the seat opposite him, with a faint smile on his pale face, "Can little friend y chess?"


    Ning Xi walked over and sat down, smiling apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m not good at chess."


    Yan Zicheng was not disappointed either, reached out and poured a cup of tea for Ning Xi, and asked straight to the point, "I don''t know if my friend is visiting today, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s for that kind of cultivation stone." Ning Xi looked at the other side slightly, "If I''m not mistaken, Master Yan has never practiced with that kind of diamond-shaped stone in the years since he was passed down here."


    Yan Zicheng held the teacup''s hand for a while, thenughed: "Ning Xiaoyou has good eyesight!"


    "You see what''s wrong with those stones?" he asked without changing his face.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I didn''t see anything wrong with those stones, I just guessed that using them for cultivation should do more harm than good."


    "Yes, if those stones are used for cultivation, it will be very harmful to our human race, and Xiaoyou Ning''s perception is very keen." Yan Zicheng''s tone was somewhat admirable.


    Then the conversation changed, "But does this have anything to do with youing here to find me?"


    "Of course, I heard that the master can use this kind of stone in the formation as a source of power to rece the spiritual jade, so I came here to ask for some advice." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Yan Zicheng looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, "I believe that with Xiaoyou Ning''s intelligence, he will be able to study how the stone is used in the formation in time."


    "Since I can ask for advice directly, why should I waste time doing research on my own?" Ning Xi has always been ashamed to ask questions.


    Yan Zicheng chuckled: "You are direct, but how can you be sure that I will tell you?"


    "Let me ask the master, do you want to go out?"


    "Or does the master want to make up for the lost blood and vitality?"


    Ning Xi took a sip from the teacup, a strong spiritual energy and the fragrance of tea remained between his lips and teeth, "Good tea!"


    Yan Zicheng didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ning Xi yfully, and said after a while, "Speak directly about your purpose or n."


    "I want to know how these stones stimte their power, and then prepare to use them on war beasts." Ning Xi did not hide it.


    Yan Zicheng raised his eyebrows: "Do you think you can go out if you use it on a war beast?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, it''s useless even if you reallye up with the energy to use this stone instead of Lingyu as a war beast. The realm here is forbidden to exclude the profound energy, soul force and spiritual consciousness of the human race."


    "If you want to control the beast, you naturally have to use these three kinds of power, but the realm rejects it. Even if you throw the beast out smoothly, if you can''t control it, it will be a waste of energy."


    Yan Zicheng thought that Ning Xi wanted to send the war beast out, and then let the war beast attack from the outside to break the restriction of the domain.

 Chapter 1046: Its too bizarre

    Chapter 1046: It''s too bizarre


    Ning Xi was not surprised, but her purpose was not to control the beasts to break the restriction of the domain, because Master Yan''s analysis was correct.


    "I know, so my goal is just to make the war beast go out smoothly."


    Yan Zicheng asked in confusion: "As long as the war beast goes out smoothly? What''s the point?"


    "First, as long as the beasts can get out of the field mask that covers us, they will be able to collect some treasures from the outside world that replenish blood and vitality, so that we can maintain our body''s blood without absorbing and refining that kind of stone. bnce."


    "Second, let the war beast prate the outermostyer of the mask, and then go out to report, let the people outside know our location, so as to facilitate rescue." Ning Xi said calmly.


    Yan Zichengughed and said, "Is it not clear what I said just now? Even if you send the war beast out smoothly, how can you control it? Could it be that the war beast can automatically go outside to collect treasures from heaven and earth and ask for help?"


    This is too bizarre.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Why not?"


    Seeing that the other party looked at him with a suspicious look, Ning Xi added with a smile, "I have a way to control the war beasts without using my profound strength, soul power and spiritual sense to go out to collect treasures from heaven and earth and ask for help, and only look at Yan. Master, can you help me?"


    "By the way, Master Yan, you have a congenital defect in your body. You should have a talent that is many times more than ordinary people in some aspects, but in terms of cultivation, it will be several times more difficult than others when you encounter a bottleneck due to such defects."


    "Thus, even though you are a Heavenly Rank Mage with a peak cultivation base on the Earth Rank, it is more difficult for you to break through the Heavenly Rank than an ordinary person with average talent." Ning Xi said with a half-smiling smile.


    Yan Zicheng''s always calm and handsome face then wavered, frowning slightly: "I didn''t expect you to be able to see that my body is wed at such a young age. Are you an alchemist or a doctor?"


    In the past, Tianpin alchemists did not check his body carefully, but they would not find any defects in his body. How did this young boy see it?


    "I''m neither an alchemist nor a doctor, but I have a special ability that can repair the physical defects in your body." Ning Xi directly threw his trump card.


    The ability to repair has been exposed, and there is no point in exposing the ability to repair the living body.


    As long as she reaches the Heavenly Rank, Ning Xi will have the ability to protect herselfpletely, not to mention that she has golden thighs.


    It wasn''t because of suspicion that Luo Yinhuang couldn''t protect himself before, but because anything could happen before he didn''t have the ability to protect himself, Ning Xi has always been more cautious.


    A look of surprise appeared in Yan Zicheng''s eyes, "Can you repair my physical ws?"


    "Not bad!" Ning Xi nodded confidently.


    Yan Zicheng smiled meaningfully: "I once read an ancient book, which records that there is a person with special repair ability in the world. It turns out that it really exists."


    "Just tell me your quid pro quo." Yan Zicheng also looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Or what do you want me to do? You shouldn''t just want to know how to use that power stone."


    He thinks that Ning Xi can see at a nce that he has a physical defect, and it ispletely unnecessary to lie to him at such a time and ce.


    Ning Xi smiled, "It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    "I want to trouble you with three things."


    Yan Zicheng raised his eyebrows: "You have a lot of things to do!"

 Chapter 1047: What a god!

    Chapter 1047: What a god!


    Ning Xi didn''t care what Yan Zicheng said.


    "It''s hard work for those who can."


    Yan Zicheng pursed his lips, "Tell me what three things are, the first one should be to know how to use this power stone method."


    "Yes, the first one is indeed this."


    "Second, I need your help to set up a spiritual gathering array for the cultivation of the heavenly rank." The spiritual energy here is too scattered, and it is not easy for the profound masters of their human race to cultivate.


    A look of surprise appeared in Yan Zicheng''s eyes again, "You want to hit the heavens here?"


    "Yeah! Didn''t you say that if you want to leave here, someone must be promoted to the heavenly rank?" Ning Xi shrugged.


    "It''s true, as long as someone in the domain is promoted to the heavenly rank, it will trigger the naturalw toe. At that time, the ban in this domain will be difficult to trap those who upgrade, but this is only everyone''s inference." Yan Zicheng nodded.


    "Since you are sure to advance, then I agree to the second one, what about the other one?"


    Ning Xi said: "The third one is not difficult. I just want to trouble you to inscribe a heavenly surveince formation for the war beasts I will refer, simr to the one in my identity token."


    After she finished speaking, she handed over the identity token.


    Yan Zicheng took the identity token and looked at it. As soon as the connoisseur made a move, he could know the mystery just by looking at it once.


    "Do you want to use this formation to monitor the released war beasts?"


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile: "Master Yan is indeed a smart person, and monitoring is second. I mainly want to rely on this formation to control the war beasts to leave this sea area, look for rescuers, and bring them here."


    "Since you are sure to advance to the Heavenly Rank, why are you still looking for rescue?" Yan Zicheng asked curiously.


    Ning Xi replied directly: "I always feel that the realmid out by the turtles is not that simple, and it may not be easy to go out after the promotion."


    "And even if the previous guess is correct, then if I sessfully advance, I may not be able to break the mask of this field from the outside. After all, the cultivation base of the turtle overlord must be much stronger than me."


    "So I think it''s better to find foreign aid. It''s more secure to cooperate with the outside world, and everyone will be more confident when they go out together."


    Yan Zicheng looked at Ning Xi with a little more appreciation, "You can be so meticulous and patient at a young age, little friend, you are not in the pool!"


    If it were reced by another younger generation of Tianjiao, I am afraid that once they are confident of advancing to the Tianjie, they will not wait to implement it. How can they think about so many problems and be foolproof.


    This kid is not only talented and powerful, but also has a high mind.


    "Thank you for your great praise, Master, it seems that you agree?" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Yan Zichengughed, "You have thrown out so many lures that benefit others and yourself, can I disagree?"


    "But can I ask, how did you see that I didn''t use that kind of stone for refining?"


    Even Li Hu and the others didn''t know that he didn''t absorb and refine those stones. How did this kid see it? What a god!


    Ning Xi was in a good mood, so he exined his doubts, "Your room has a heavenly formation, if I don''t feel wrong, this formation will help slow down the flow of time, that is, a month outside, you The room may only be a few days or more than ten days.


    "Then I can feel that your blood energy and vitality are much weaker than those of Jian Lao and the others. In addition, Jian Lao said that you basically don''t go out, so it is inferred that you should rely on the time flow of the formation to slow down the loss of blood energy and vitality. , and therefore your cultivation base has not fallen much."


    Ning Xi''s wordspletely broke Yan Zicheng''s indifference, and his expression changed suddenly.

 Chapter 1048: Im great

    Chapter 1048: I''m great


    Yan Zicheng thought that this kid named Ning Xi was very observant and had a very high mind.


    But now I found that I was wrong. This kid''s mind is only very high, and it isparable to a monster.


    The leaders of the four major families have also visited him before, but no one has found that the formation arranged in the room has the effect of slowing down the flow of time.


    But Ning Xi, who had only been sitting in the room for a while, found out that it was amazing!


    He was sent here for more than seven years, is it really outdated?


    Are all the little guys outside now so smart as demons?


    It is no longer that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, but the front waves are beaten to death on the beach by the back waves.


    "It seems that your formation skills are not low!" Yan Zicheng said with great interest.


    If he didn''t have the basic skills of thettice method, it would be impossible for him to discover the mystery of his room''s array method.


    Ning Xi smiled proudly and said, "My formation is average, and now I''m only at the earth-grade level, but my man is amazing, he is already a high-grade heaven-grade formation mage."


    "Pfft!" As calm as Yan Zicheng heard this, he couldn''t help spitting out the tea he just drank.


    Surprised, he took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth, "Your man?"


    "Yes! My man, Luo Yinhuang, must know about him." Ning Xi said generously.


    "What? Cough, cough..." Yan Zicheng showed a ghostly expression, and then coughed for a long time as if he was choked.


    After slowing down, he asked incredulously: "You said that the indifferent boy Luo Di of Qinglong Kingdom is your man?"


    "That''s right! How is it, I''m amazing." Ning Xi said arrogantly.


    "..." Yan Zicheng didn''t know whether tough or cry, and smiled embarrassingly, "Amazing, you are amazing!"


    If it is true, Ning Xi is really powerful, and I don''t know if the ancestors of the Qinglong royal family will jump out of the coffin in anger.


    In the VIP room, the people present were dumbfounded when they saw Ning Xi''s dazed appearance.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were originally stained with worry and sorrow, but now he is a little more smiling and spoiled. How can his little overlord be so cute?


    Yan Wushuang and the three were speechless to the extreme. Has this woman, Ning Xi, forgot her identity as a man now?


    Such a tantly cut sleeve and so proud, there is no one but Ning Xi.


    "Ning Xi''s face has already reached its peak, and I am truly convinced!" Di Qingyan said with a p in the face.


    Yan Wushuang and Jun Jiuli both expressed their approval, "I also ept it!"


    "This little guy''s temper is really hard to describe!" Elder Long said amusingly.


    "It makes people hate it." The old man smiled.


    Jun said with a rare admiration tone: "Temperament is second, Ning Xi''s mentality makes me have to sigh that I am old."


    "In the younger generation, apart from Luo Di, it is impossible to find the second Ning Xi. This person''s mind is simr to that of an evildoer. Let''s notpare our old bones." The smile in Long Lao''s eyes was even stronger.


    While Yan Lao sighed at Ning Xi''s powerful mind, his eyes kept falling on Yan Zicheng, "I didn''t expect that Zicheng suddenly disappeared without a trace, and was actually teleported to such a ce."


    It''s no wonder that they have conducted many divinations and can only roughly judge that Yan Zicheng disappeared in the Red Sea and was alive and well, but they could not predict where he was.


    "Yeah! It''s no wonder that the father emperor and the n elders sent so many people to look for them without any gain. It turns out that the emperor was transported to such a hidden ce." Yan Wushuang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yan Zicheng is the brother of his father and mother''spatriot. His uncle has a deep rtionship. Now that he finally found out his uncle''s whereabouts, he is still very happy and excited.

 Chapter 1049: Eyes are too vicious

    Chapter 1049: Eyes are too vicious


    The three of Long Lao were also invited by Yan Lao to help with divination to find the whereabouts of Yan Zicheng.


    However, no matter what method is used, it is impossible to calcte the opponent''s position. Now it seems that the innate supernatural power field exerted by the turtle overlord is blocking the sky.


    "Yeah! If it wasn''t for Ning Xi and the others being identally passed in, we wouldn''t know that there is such a ce in the Red Sea." The old man sighed.


    Old Long said with a meaningful smile: "Zi Cheng is indeed a genius of the first formation in the White Tiger Kingdom. I didn''t expect to have researched and arranged a formation that can slow down the flow of time. It''s amazing!"


    If such a formation is arranged for cultivation, it will definitely be able to train many high-level profound masters.


    The strongest formation genius among the younger generation is Luo Di. If he canmunicate with Yan Zicheng more, he will be stronger.


    Di Lao and Jun Lao understood, "Haha, Zi Cheng really deserves to be a peerless genius in the formation technique. If they can reallye out of that ghost ce, they should let him and the formation masters of our three kingdoms study the formation technique."


    Yan Lao scolded the three old foxes secretly in his heart, and he sighed: "Zi Cheng is indeed aplished in formation, but it is precisely because of this that physical defects are caused. At the peak of the rank, he went out to find the opportunity to advance to the heaven rank and was trapped for more than seven years."


    Jun Lao smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about this, Lao Yan. Didn''t Ning Xi say that he can repair the defects for Zi Cheng? As long as the defects are made up at that time, he will naturally not be afraid that his cultivation will be a burden. "


    Yan Lao raised his eyebrows: "Although I don''t doubt what Ning Xi said, but such an ability is so mysterious, who knows if it will seed."


    "You can rest assured on this point. To tell you the truth, Jiuli''s physical defect has been made up, and it was Ningxi who helped to repair it." Jun Lao said.


    "What? Jiuli''s body haspletely recovered? Was it Ning Xi''s work?" Boss Yan was taken aback.


    Jun Jiuli smiled lightly and said, "My body has indeed fully recovered, and it was Ning Xi who took the action to cure it."


    Yan Lao''s face became solemn, "Ning Xi, this kid really doesn''t say anything, he''s a blockbuster!"


    If this is the case, then Zicheng should really befriend Ning Xi, otherwise, no matter how powerful his formation talent is, he will not be able to advance to the Heavenly Rank.


    "So Luo Di''s vision is good, so he turned Ningxi to Longyin Pavilion so long ago." Jun Lao smiled regretfully.


    For a genius like Ning Xi, as long as he doesn''t fall, his future achievements will definitely not be low.


    After all, Ning Xi not only has amazing talent, but also has a demonic mind and calm judgment. He has a stable and mature manner. Among the young talents of the four kingdoms, only Luo Di can match him, and the others are not inferior.


    No wonder these two can make a pair, even if they openly cut their sleeves, they don''t care. This is the tacit attraction between the same kind.


    "Haha, Luo Di''s eyes are too vicious. If it wasn''t for Ning Xi and Luo Di forming a pair, this old man would have wanted to introduce his granddaughter or grandson to Ning Xi." The old man joked, and he really thought so.


    Old Jun also sighed again and again, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s lips raised, "My eyesight is really good!"


    Otherwise, his little bully doesn''t know if he will be hooked by some beautiful male goblin.


    "..." The four high priests were a bit dumbfounded, they were really divided into groups, and Luodi''s previous temperament could not say such arrogant words.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan rolled their eyes, Luo Yinhuang just got cheap and sold well, and learned from Ningxi properly...

 Chapter 1050: would you mind

    Chapter 1050: would you mind


    Ning Xi didn''t stay at Yan Zicheng''s ce much, and left the cave after making an agreement.


    After returning to his own territory, Long Zeyu couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Aunt Huang, how are you and Master Yan talking?"


    "He has already promised to help us, so we have 30% more hope of going out." Ning Xi hooked his lips.


    I have to say that Yan Zicheng''s talent in formation is really too strong. No wonder he has caused physical defects since birth. There are real gains and losses.


    I don''t know who Yan Zicheng and her family Xiao Huanghuang are in the formation.


    Ning Xi felt that Yan Zicheng should be the kind of person who likes to take a nted sword, while Xiao Huanghuang is better at making progress while maintaining stability, and each has its own merits.


    Ning Xi still didn''t know that Luo Yinhuang''s temperament was really about seeking progress while maintaining stability, but since he was with her, he was greatly affected, so he gradually began to take a different path.


    Hearing that the chance of going out was increased by 30%, Long Zeyu and the others couldn''t help showing excited expressions.


    "Aunt Huang, how much hope do we have now?" He Long Zeyu couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Conservatively look at about 50%, openly look at about 60-70%."


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is more than 50% hope.


    "What do we need to do now?" Yan Feng asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I''m going to go to Master Yan to retreat for a period of time, and by the way, I will study the formation with him. Your task is to guard our base camp, and then try your best to let those whoe in with us to participate in the War Beast Tournament do not practice. make those stones."


    Several people were stunned, "What? Are you going to retreat with Master Yan?"


    "Yeah! Only me and him can have more than 50% hope. Otherwise, if I rely on myself, I''ll only have 20% confidence." Ning Xi shrugged and said truthfully.


    The few people who were initially conflicted said reluctantly, "Okay, then be careful!"


    Ning Xi greeted everyone and didn''t say much. The next day, she packed her room and ran to find Yan Zicheng.


    Seeing Ning Xiing again, Li Hu and the others had some headaches.


    "Ning Xiaoyou, who are you?" Li Hu asked with a strong meaning.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I''m going to temporarily move in and live with Master Yan for a while to learn about the formation, and I''ll trouble you to vacate a cave next to him for me to live in."


    This is of course a pretense.


    "..." Li Hu twitched the corners of his mouth, this Ning Xi was so thick-skinned that he was too self-conscious.


    It seems that they and Master Yan have not agreed yet!


    "I still need to ask Master Yan for instructions." Li Hu said with a ck line.


    He didn''t think Master Yan would agree to Ning Xi''s request. After all, Master usually doesn''t even see them very much, so how could he agree to live with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "You can just take me there, he will definitely not object."


    "This!" As soon as Li Hu was about to object, he saw Ning Xi squinting his eyes and clenching his fists with both hands, as if he was going to beat someone if he didn''t lead the way, and he couldn''t help but feel suffocated.


    "Okay!" In the face of absolute strength, he could only sumb.


    Li Hu took Ning Xi to the door of the cave room, and asked the people inside for instructions, "Master Yan, Ning Xiaoyou asks to see you!"


    "Let hime in." Yan Zicheng said.


    After Ning Xi entered, she consciously took out a soft sofa, and sat downzily, "Master Yan, I''vee to rely on you recently."


    Yan Zicheng was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    "I decided to move in and live with you for a while, you won''t mind." Ning Xi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1051: Dove occupying magpies nest

    Chapter 1051: Dove upying magpie''s nest


    Yan Zicheng was speechless and dead, why is this stinky boy Ning Xi so thick-skinned, did he say that he didn''t mind?


    Seeing Li Hu stunned, he waved his hand: "You go down first."


    Li Hu was shocked. He thought that Master Yan would reject Ning Xi, but he did not expect him to go down. He took a deep look at Ning Xi and said respectfully, "Yes!"


    After Li Hu left, Yan Zicheng looked at Ning Xi helplessly, "What are you doing?"


    "Let me state first, I''m not a broken sleeve!" he emphasized.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "You think too much. Although you look good, you are still a lot worse than my Xiao Huanghuang. Your imperial nephew Yan Wushuang is more beautiful than you, but I didn''t like it either. So your appearance is still very safe."


    "I have absolutely nothing wrong with you, don''t worry." She wasn''t so picky.


    Yan Zicheng breathed a sigh of relief now, but felt even more speechless. The feeling boy actually said that he looked safe and despised him.


    At that time, he was ranked in the top three of the white tiger country''s most beautiful men list. The stinky boy really has no vision.


    "Then why do you want to move in with me?"


    Ning Xi said as it should be: "Of course I liked the heavenly formation in your room, otherwise what do you think?"


    "Or you go to my cave to help me arrange one, and I''ll go back."


    Yan Zicheng supported his forehead, "Do you think this formation is so easy to arrange? I basically spent all the materials on my body to arrange it, and it is impossible to arrange a second one."


    "Then I''ll live with you. If you don''t want to live with me, you can move to the next room." Ning Xi said sarcastically.


    Yan Zicheng smiled angrily, "This is my room, I have to move it for you?"


    This stinky boy is so annoying.


    "Then do you still want to go out? Do you want to repair your physical defects and advance to the heavenly rank? I''ll move in and I can repair your body every day." Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her, looking like you chose it.


    Yan Zicheng found that Ning Xi''s appearance of upying a magpie''s nest was too much to be beaten, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You''re ruthless!"


    But in order to go out, in order to repair his physical defects, in order to advance to the heavenly rank, he endured it.


    Only then did Ning Xi give Yan Zicheng a satisfied look, "That''s right, the one who knows the current affairs is the best!"


    She is not going to absorb that kind of energy stone, so her blood energy and vitality will be lost faster than others, which is not conducive to promotion. Only by running to Yan Zicheng is safe.


    Besides, the flow of time here is slower, and it is more convenient for her to n.


    Yan Zicheng took a deep breath, "You can stay, but don''t disturb me, I like quiet."


    "I''m too busy to be too busy, who has time to disturb you!" Ning Xi took out a pile of materials from the space ring with a thought.


    Yan Zicheng took a deep breath again, resisting the urge to throw Ning Xi out, "Okay!"


    So the two did not interfere with each other, Ning Xi took the materials and began to refine the beast, while Yan Zicheng took Ning Xi''s identity token to study the formation inside.


    Time passed by, and Ning Xi entered Yan Zicheng''s room and never went out, and was constantly refining the beasts.


    Twenty days have passed outside, and only seven days have passed inside.


    On this day, Ning Xi finallypleted his refining and threw the three war beasts to Yan Zicheng.


    "Master Yan, please help to engrave that kind of surveince formation on these three war beasts."


    Yan Zicheng nodded, "Okay, I''ve already studied that formation."


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "However, the heavenly materials in my hand are not enough to engrave three war beasts, and I can barely engrave one."

 Chapter 1052: perfect match

    Chapter 1052: perfect match


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, these three war beasts are all very important, just one is not enough.


    "What kind of heaven-grade materials are needed, you can make a list and I''ll take a look." She has a lot of heaven-grade materials for refining war beasts, and she doesn''t know if she can get them all together.


    After all, many materials of the formation and the beasts are the same.


    Yan Zicheng didn''t hesitate, and immediately made a list and handed it to Ning Xi.


    After reading the materials on the list, Ning Xi''s brows furrowed even more, "I only have three kinds in my hands, and I''m still five years away."


    "Then there is no way, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice." Yan Zicheng was also quite helpless.


    During the seven years he has been here, he has spent all his time refining the formation, consuming a lot of Heavenly Grade materials, and as a result, he cannot even realize the visions of the formations that follow.


    If this is outside, the royal family will find and prepare for him as much material as he wants.


    "We have the materials you need for the Heavenly Formation Formation outside our mask." Ning Xi pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    That Turtle Overlord''s innate supernatural powers are also really powerful, even the heavenly treasures can be cultivated, and the speed of spawning is still so fast.


    Yan Zicheng raised his eyebrows: "Yes, yes, but you have to get it!"


    In fact, he has long coveted those heavenly materials outside for a long time, but unfortunately he can''t see them and touch them.


    Ning Xi pursed his lips, "Who said you can''t get it, I''ll find a way to do this, you quickly engrave this beast with a heavenly formation."


    Yan Zicheng didn''t believe that Ning Xi could sessfully get the materials from the outside world, but now he had no choice but to give it a try, "Okay, I''ll trust you for once."


    Then he took out the materials of heaven and began to inscribe the formation on the beast.


    Then he was very surprised, "You made this beast of heaven?"


    "That''s right! This is a rtively deep and dangerous area. Earth-grade war beasts simply can''t withstand the water pressure outside, only heaven-grade ones." Ning Xi didn''t want to waste the heaven-grade materials, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Yan Zicheng thought about it and asked, "How old are you? Are you not yet twenty?"


    "Neen, it''s almost twenty!" Ning Xi has been here for more than four years.


    Yan Zicheng took a deep look at Ning Xi, "You are a pervert!"


    The neen-year-old Heavenly Beast Master has never appeared in the history of the four super-dominant countries.


    Even if he was very young when he was promoted to the Celestial Array Master, he was still twenty-six years old, and he had broken the record of the youngest Heavenly Rank Array Master, but Ningxi was only neen years old!


    However, that stinky boy Luo Di is also very perverted. Listening to Ning Xi''s meaning, the boy is already a high-level formation mage of the heaven-grade quality. He should be only twenty-three years old this year, breaking his record.


    Perverted with perverted, it really is a perfect match!


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Are youplimenting me?"


    "Yeah! I''m definitelyplimenting you. It''s the first time I''ve seen a neen-year-old Heavenly Beast Master." Yan Zicheng nodded.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I''m a peerless genius, and naturally I can''tpare to other people. I ept thispliment."


    "..." Yan Zicheng twitched the corners of his mouth, can this stinky boy still be stunned?


    He didn''t want to talk to Ning Xi at all, so he began to carefully inscribe the formation.


    Ning Xi took out a dark blue stone and tried to refine the source of spiritual power.


    Yan Zicheng had already told her how to activate this power stone, but it was mainly for the formation, and he didn''t know if it was suitable for war beasts.


    So the two of them divided their work into action.

 Chapter 1053: break records

    Chapter 1053: break records


    After failing three times, Ning Xi finally used a diamond-shaped stone instead of Lingyu to refine a heavenly source of spiritual power.


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief after refining the source of spiritual power, and fortunately asked Yan Zicheng for advice, otherwise she would have to take a lot of detours and waste a lot of time.


    She then refined two more, thanks to Xiao Huanghuang who had collected a lot of heaven-grade materials for her before, otherwise it would have been troublesome.


    In the VIP room, seeing that Ning Xizhen had refined a source of spiritual power to use this special energy stone instead of Lingyu, and what Yan Zicheng had said earlier, everyone present was moved and surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning Xi is already a heaven-grade Beast Master. He really deserves to be a genius."


    "A neen-year-old Celestial Beast Master, there is no record in the history of the Nine Dragons Continent. Ning Xi broke the record of the youngest Celestial Beast Master!"


    "Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts is not inferior to Zi Cheng''s talent in formations. They all like to take the sword and create something new by themselves."


    "Yeah! Ning Xi''s talent is very strong to be able to use this power stone to refine the source of spiritual power after only three failures."


    "I wonder if Ningxi will give us a surprise this time."


    The four high priests were amazed.


    "Haha, the stronger Ningxi''s talent and level of war beasts, the better, and the greater the hope of our Nine Dragons Continent." The old man stroked his beard andughed.


    Luo Yinhuang and several people are a little puzzled by this. What does Ningxi''s talent for war beasts have to do with the Nine Dragons Continent?


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Ancestor, what is the hope of our Nine Dragons Continent?"


    The old man paused for a while and said with a smile: "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, you will knowter."


    Di Qingyan didn''t dare to say anything on his face, but he rolled his eyes in his heart. Several old guys like to pretend to be ghosts the most, and they don''t know what the hope of the Nine Dragons Continent is. Hanging them mysteriously is too annoying!


    It seems that this War Beast Contest is really not just about selecting the younger generation of War Beast talents.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the four old guys yfully, but didn''t ask much.


    Looking at the expressions of the old guys, it shouldn''t be a bad thing for Ning Xi.


    seabed.


    Yan Zicheng''s whole mind was focused on the inscription formation, and Ning Xi hadn''t slept for several days.


    So I leaned on the sofa and closed my eyes.


    A dayter, Yan Zichengpleted the inscription of the formation, and he said with great joy, "Fortunately, it was a sess, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    Ning Xi opened his eyes, "I have always believed in your ability, Master Yan."


    "I really appreciate your attention." Yan Zichengughed.


    Ning Xi walked over to put away the war beasts, and invited Yan Zicheng, "Master Yan, do you want to go and see how I collect treasures from heaven and earth?"


    "Naturally, we need to see if miracles can really happen!" Yan Zicheng said with great interest, and then threw a crystal ball into Ning Xi''s hands, "This is the crystal for surveince."


    "Thank you!" Ning Xi took the crystal ball.


    The two walked out of the cave together. While Li Hu and others were relieved, they were surprised.


    They had always been afraid that Ningxi''s strength would pose a threat to Master Yan, but Master Yan did not object, and they did not dare to say anything.


    Surprisingly, Master Yan and Ning Xi actually went out together. Has their rtionship be so good?


    The royal family''s master Yan usually looked at Qingfeng Jiyue as if he was easy-going, but in his bones there was a natural sense of alienation, and it was difficult for them to approach.


    I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi could get into Master Yan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1054: What to do?

    Chapter 1054: What to do?


    The news that Ning Xi and Yan Zicheng went out of the cave together, Long Zeyu and others quickly received the news and ran out of the cave one after another.


    When Long Zeyu and the others saw Yan Zicheng next to Ning Xi, their eyes widened with disbelief.


    Naturally, they knew Yan Zicheng. They had only heard of Master Yan before, but they didn''t expect this person to be the first mage of the White Tiger Kingdom.


    Yan Feng immediately stepped forward and respectfully gave a junior salute, "Meet your uncle!"


    His father was Yan Zicheng''s cousin, and his blood was still close.


    Yan Zicheng nodded lightly: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, you have grown a lot."


    "Uncle has praised him!" Facing this uncle who has a very high status in the royal family, Yan Feng was a little restrained.


    Several people followed Ning Xi towards the mask.


    Long Zeyu leaned in front of Ning Xi and gave a thumbs up, "Aunt Huang, you are so amazing, I didn''t expect to be able to make friends with Master Yan."


    The younger brother of the Emperor of the White Tiger Kingdom, he became a sensation in the four countries when he became a Master of the Earth Array at the age of thirteen.


    It''s a pity that because of physical defects, he was hindered in his practice, and he was only promoted to the Heavenly Rank Array Master at the age of twenty-six.


    However, it also broke the record of the youngest Tianpin Array Master, which is very powerful.


    Later, at the age of twenty, Luo Di was promoted to the Master of the Celestial Array, breaking Yan Zicheng''s record again.


    Of course, a perverted monster like his uncle, except for Ning Xi, is iparable to ordinary people.


    He has always heard that Yan Zicheng has a cold temper and spends most of his time in the intensive research of formations. He belongs to the kind of peerless genius who basically has no friends, and is also rtively alienated and indifferent to people.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Xi could get along with Yan Zicheng and seemed to have a good rtionship, which was really surprising and admirable.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "It''s okay, Master Yan is not difficult to get along with."


    The peerless genius has a different personality. If Yan Zicheng has the same temperament as Long Zeyu, then she will feel that the person of the first genius formation mage in the White Tiger Kingdom is a little broken.


    "Anyway, Aunt Huang is still amazing!" Long Zeyuughed.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes and asked, "Aunt Huang, what are you nning to do?"


    He rubbed his hands together to suppress his excitement and asked, "Are you going to get promoted?"


    "It''s still early, now I''m just preparing for the promotion." Ning Xi gave him a funny look.


    Long Zeyu pouted, "It''s still early!"


    "Then what are you doing? Why do I feel so mysterious?" he asked again.


    Ning Xi smiled mysteriously: "You will find outter!"


    "..." Long Zeyu twitched the corners of his mouth. Hanging like this is the most ufortable, isn''t it?


    The group stopped when they approached the mask.


    The ce here is not big, so once there is any news, it is not a secret, and soon the news that Ning Xi and Yan Zicheng went to the vicinity of the mask and made some moves spread to several major families.


    The leaders of the four families came to watch with people one after another, and the participants in the War Beast Tournament were no exception, and they all ran out.


    Everyone didn''t know what Ning Xi was going to do, and everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity and interest.


    Ning Xi called out the war beast from the war beast chain, which was a half-human tall crab.


    Ning Xi did not use profound strength, soul power or spiritual consciousness on the crab, but bent down and reached out to touch the abdomen of the crab, and pressed a hidden switch.


    The crab seemed to be alive in an instant, its eight legs moved, and its eyes were as bright as moon pearls.


    When everyone saw this, they were very puzzled and curious. Did this activate the war beast? What is Ning Xi going to do?

 Chapter 1055: Half-confidence and half-suspicion

    Chapter 1055: Half-confidence and half-suspicion


    The way Ning Xi activated the war beast was very strange, and the people present, including the war beast master, were somewhat iprehensible.


    After the crab was activated, Ning Xi took out a remote control, and then controlled the crab to walk straight towards the mask.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at the crab that was crawling towards the mask, and curiously at the strange thing in Ning Xi''s hand.


    Soon, the crab walked in front of the mask, and the front foot stretched in first.


    The people present held their breath and stared at the crab, nervous.


    Will this crab be smashed by the array falling from the field? This is the question in everyone''s mind.


    Then everyone saw that the front half of the crab passed through the mask smoothly, and everyone became even more nervous.


    Soon, the whole crab crawls forward smoothly through the mask.


    "What? Did it really go through?"


    "You can still walk after passing through?"


    "Yeah! Ning Xi did not activate the war beast with profound strength, spiritual consciousness and soul power, but why can the war beast still move after passing through the mask?"


    "My God! It''s amazing!"


    "How did Ning Xi do it? It''s unbelievable."


    The people present were shocked by the scene of the crab passing through the mask and still able to move. They really couldn''t figure out how to do it?


    "It should have something to do with the strange thing in Ning Xi''s hands."


    "I think so too, that thing should be able to control the crab war beast."


    "Ning Xi didn''t use his profound strength to activate the war beast just now, but he touched under the crab''s stomach. He should have refined some mysterious switch."


    "Anyway, it''s amazing. This is the first war beast that has been able to go out and move smoothly for so many years after we''ve been locked here."


    "By the way, what did Ning Xi want to do by releasing this war beast?"


    "Could it be that Ning Xi has already figured out how to get out?"


    The people present couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi excitedly and curiously, especially the people who were trapped here, their hands clenched into fists.


    Old Jane stepped forward, "Ning Xiaoyou, have you thought of a way to get out?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "I have thought of a way, but we still need to make some preparations, so you don''t have to worry."


    "No hurry, we are not in a hurry, as long as we can go out, we have waited for such a long time, and we don''t care about waiting for a while." Old Jane''s voice was a little trembling.


    Can you really go out? Hearing Ning Xi say so with certainty, he was excited but at the same time dubious.


    Others are the same, with hope but some can''t believe it.


    But it''s better than no hope at all.


    "Little friend, it''s a good sign that your crab war beast can go out sessfully."


    Jian Lao paused and asked tentatively, "Does it have something to do with us going out when you released the crab war beast test?"


    "It''s more or less rted," Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Then he stopped talking, and used the remote control to control the crab war beast to collect the mature materials outside.


    Then the material was sent in.


    Then the crab war beast continued to crawl into the distance.


    Leaving Ning Xi''s sight in the distance, Ning Xi took out the crystal ball refined by Yan Zicheng and activated it.


    In an instant, a picture of a crab and an invisible range outside appeared on the crystal ball of the formation.


    Ningxi also controlled the crab war beast to continuously harvest the mature treasures of heaven and earth. Because he couldn''t carry the space ring out, and the space in the belly of the crab war beast was limited, he came back after collecting the materials, put down the materials and continued to go out.

 Chapter 1056: Can it still be so?

    Chapter 1056: Can it still be so?


    Such a scene left those present stunned.


    Not to mention Old Jian and others, even Yan Zicheng''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    Previously, Ning Xi had been emphasizing that the beasts could collect the heavenly materials from outside and send them in, but he didn''t really believe it at all.


    After all, no matter what kind of normal thinking method is used, there is no way to find out how to continue to act after sending the beast out.


    Seeing the crab war beast moving materials back and forth, the reality was in front of him, and Yan Zicheng had to admit that Ning Xi was a genius among geniuses in war beasts.


    Long Zeyu and other Tianjiao werepletely dumbfounded.


    Without the effect of profound strength, soul power, and spiritual consciousness, war beasts can actually drive and control them. Is this still possible?


    Unheard and unseen, there is only one thought in their minds, it''s amazing!


    When Ning Xi saw that the people present were either shocked or dumbfounded, the corners of her lips hooked.


    If this is changed to the future world, even a one or two-year-old child will not be surprised, and she just borrowed the principle of remote control toys and used it on the beast.


    Of course, if this is reced by other mecha divisions, it is impossible to think so much.


    Ning Xi''s IQ is very high. He has been good at thinking and invention since he was a child, and likes to study new things. Therefore, he can always integrate the advanced concepts of the future world into the war beasts and other aspects here.


    Opportunities will always be given to those who are prepared. Ningxi''s biggest golden finger is the knowledge, hands-on ability and extremely high IQ she has umted in her previous life.


    This is the most precious thing that others can never take away.


    It took a moment for Long Zeyu and others to return to their senses.


    "Aunt Huang, how did you do it? Is this what controls war beasts?" Long Zeyu is a war beast genius among the younger generation of Qinglong Kingdom. He really loves war beasts, so he has a great desire for knowledge. .


    This was a question that everyone present wanted to know, so they all put their eyes on Ning Xi and pricked up their ears to listen.


    Ning Xi smiled mysteriously: "I want to know!"


    "Think!" Long Zeyu nodded wildly.


    Such a thing is definitely a new innovation in the field of war beasts, and he believes that even a war beast master does not want to know about it.


    Ning Xi hugged her hands, "I won''t tell you now, when you have a chance to go out, I will teach you after you pay the tuition."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, feeling like they wanted to petrify.


    Can you study by paying tuition? They thought that Ning Xi would say that this is a secret technique that is not rumored.


    Sure enough, they thought too much, Ning Xi, who got into the eyes of money, couldn''t look at it with ordinary people''s thinking.


    Long Zeyu''s eyes lit up, "Really? That''s it!"


    Ning Xi nced at him and raised her chin proudly, "I never lie."


    "Aunt Huang, you are really amazing, I believe you!" Long Zeyu rubbed his hands.


    It is indeed more important to go out now. Although his heart is very itchy, he is still very excited when he thinks that he will be able to pay tuition fees when he goes out.


    They are war beast masters, so they naturally know how much influence this secret technique will have on war beasts.


    Yan Feng and the others had been with Ning Xi for so long, and they knew her temperament roughly, and their eyes were glowing with brilliance.


    Since Ning Xi said that he could study after paying tuition, he definitely wouldn''t lie.


    At that time, even if they can''t afford the tuition, let the family get together and believe that they can learn anything.


    For those high-level war beast masters, it is absolutely impossible to spread such secret skills, and it is indeed the most generous of Ning Xi.


    Everyone was excited, but Ning Xi was very calm. This was a sess she expected.

 Chapter 1057: You are so bad

    Chapter 1057: You are so bad


    After transporting it back and forth more than a dozen times, Ning Xi collected and sent some of the treasures from heaven and earth that had been replenished with blood and vitality.


    The main thing is to collect the heavenly materials needed to arrange the array.


    Ning Xi controlled the crab back after he had collected about three materials for the formation of the formation.


    Long Zeyu and others were itching to see it, and felt that this thing was very fun to control.


    "Aunt Huang, can you let me y with this crab? Just a while." Long Zeyu couldn''t help but lean over curiously.


    This is mainly because Luo Yinhuang is his uncle, and Ning Xi''s temperament is very bright, otherwise it would be difficult to make such a request.


    Ning Xiughed, handed the remote control in his hand to Long Zeyu, and exined to him how to use it, "These four switches represent up and down, left and right, wherever you push, the crab will follow it, this is to drive the crab. The switch of the clip, when you press it, you take something."


    Long Zeyu carefully took over the remote control, his eyes were bright, "Aunt Huang, can I control the crab to go out and try?"


    It''s boring to try inside the mask, but it''s exciting to go out.


    Ning Xi thought about it, and put the crystal ball in his hand to Long Zeyu, "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you a task."


    "Control this crab to collect the natural materials that have matured for refining war beasts and arranging arrays, and send them to Master Yan''s room at that time."


    Ning Xi is not very interested in remote control crabs, she was tired of ying with remote control toys when she was a child.


    However, Long Zeyu and the others had never yed, and they were just curious, so Ning Xi could just use the freebor.


    Long Zeyu nodded immediately: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will do it properly."


    "Don''t be corrupt!" Ning Xiughed.


    Long Zeyu rolled his eyes, "Am I that kind of person?"


    It doesn''t matter if he collects a few nts to replenish blood energy and vitality, right?


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully: "Okay, then you can work."


    Then he walked in front of Yan Zicheng, "Master Yan, you must believe me this time."


    Yan Zicheng raised his eyebrows, "I never said I didn''t believe you!"


    "But your eyes told me before that you didn''t believe it." Ning Xi pouted.


    Yan Zicheng didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Your temper is really bad."


    Then he looked at Ning Xi''s space ring with light in his eyes, "Let''s go back and continue."


    "Well, we have to hurry up." Ning Xi put away a bit of cynicism.


    I heard from Mr. Jian before that the turtle overlord will appear every 20 years, and it is only about a month before it appears. They have to get out before the evil thinges back!


    Yan Zicheng also thought of what Ning Xi thought of. He didn''t believe that Ning Xi could really send war beasts to report the news, so he was just bored to y with him.


    But now that he saw that Ningxi''s war beasts can really do it, he really had a hope for going out.


    If he can go out, who wants to be trapped here, his life is still very long, and he still has many formation ideas that have not been realized, and he is unwilling.


    It was extremely fortunate that the Four Kingdoms had managed such a war beastpetition and assessment, and sent Ning Xi in, giving them hope of going out.


    The look in Ning Xi''s eyes softened a lot.


    Old Jian and the others were also excited, and sparks of hope also jumped in their originally dead eyes.


    Any hope of getting out? They really waited for a long time, just begging Ningxi not to let them down.

 Chapter 1058: so surprising

    Chapter 1058: so surprising


    Although they were full of many questions and curiosity, none of them bothered Ning Xi and Yan Zicheng.


    They also knew that time was running out, and if there was any hope of going out, they had to catch the turtle overlord before he arrived.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the turtle overlord, they will be caught even if they go out.


    These arrogances are the hope of the four super hegemons. As long as they get out before the turtle overlord arrives, I believe that Ning Xi and the others will be able to contact the powerhouses of the four countries.


    When those people rush over, they should have the possibility of getting out of herepletely.


    Just thinking about it makes me excited!


    In the VIP room, seeing that Ning Xi and Yan Zicheng began to refine war beasts and inscribe arrays again, everyone present was inexplicably surprised and sighed.


    Di Qingyan stared at the spar screen, "How can Ning Xi''s head melon seeds be so smart and flexible? He can evene up with such a method."


    "Yeah! I thought she was fooling Uncle Huang." Yan Wushuang said.


    Jun Jiuli smiled slightly: "Ning Xi is a peerless genius in the battle of beasts."


    "Ning kid is really surprising and unexpected, very good!" Long Lao''s smile deepened, and at the same time he was slightly relieved.


    The emperor and the elders also agreed, "Ning Xi is too surprising, this little guy deserves to be cultivated."


    The three also breathed a sigh of relief. They seemed calm before, but in fact they were still very worried about the trapped Tianjiao.


    These people have gathered the hope of the next generation of the four kingdoms of war beasts. If they are trapped and cannote out, the inheritance will be broken.


    They had also conducted divination together, but they still could not divination the location where the group was trapped.


    Luo Yinhuang stood up and said to the four: "Four high priests, I am going to the Red Sea to pick up Ningxi''s war beasts."


    Yan Zicheng''s now engraved battle beasts will be sent to the deep sea, and then help them find that ce, he must go there himself to be relieved.


    The elder Long and the four were not surprised, and the four exchanged eye contact.


    Elder Long said, "Alright, if Ningxi can send the war beasts smoothly, I believe it won''t take long for you to receive the news. The four of you will go to the deep sea of the Red Sea to meet them."


    "Call Longyue and the others together for action. If you really encounter the turtle overlord, you should be able to deal with it together."


    Long Lao paused for a while, as if he was hiding something deep: "This is a test for the arrogance of the beastpetition, and it is also a test for the four of you. Don''t let us down."


    "This is the crystal ball monitored on the identity token. You can take it with you to pay attention to the situation inside." Yan Lao took out four crystal **** and threw them to the four.


    Luo Yinhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "Yes!"


    The three of Yan Wushuang felt a little inexplicable. How did this be a test for the four of them?


    The four old guys really like to talk about gods and gods, but they don''t dare to go against it, "Yes!"


    Luo Yinhuang took Yan Wushuang and the three out of the yard.


    He released a flyingne that was recently refined by Ningxi and had a speed close to that of a heavenly monster: "Get in the car."


    The three nodded and got into the speeding car with an indescribable sense of responsibility.


    The speeding car quickly turned into a small dot and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1059: What are you going to do to me again?

    Chapter 1059: What are you going to do to me again?


    Watching the speeding car disappear into the sky, the four high priests'' faces became solemn.


    Elder Long said, "Let''s follow along too."


    The geniuses trapped inside are very important, and the four Luo Di are more important. They are the seeds of hope in the Nine Dragons Continent, and there must be no ident.


    Now I have to add a Ning Xi.


    The other three nodded, "Let''s go, I just hope they can do it, and we don''t need to take another shot."


    "With Luo Di there, it shouldn''t be a big problem, unless that Turtle Overlord''s cultivation level exceeds the seventh rank of Heaven Rank." Elder Long said.


    The old man sighed and said: "Who knows, if it really exceeds the seventh grade of the sky, I''m afraid we really have to take action."


    They couldn''t allow Luo Yinhuang''s four to have an ident, they could only observe and protect them secretly.


    "It''s useless to talk, let''s go." The four disappeared in the VIP room at the same time.


    At the bottom of the sea, after three days of inscriptions, Yan Zicheng not only inscribed the two remaining war beasts from Ningxi''s previous refining, but also inscribed the same array for the other three war beasts she had just refined. Law.


    "You want to release all these war beasts to find opportunities to connect with the outside world?" Yan Zicheng always felt a little more.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What am I doing with so much going out?"


    "Just let three go out, and I''m going to let them continue to collect treasures from the other three."


    I don''t know how the turtle overlord got it. The variety and quality of the treasures outside are very good, and many of them have been ripened with the blood and vitality of the people trapped inside.


    With the idea of not wanting it for nothing, of course Ning Xi would not let it go.


    She wouldn''t want to let it go if it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t bring it back without being able to ripen it.


    Yan Zicheng was stunned, then his eyes brightened, "That''s a good idea."


    "I have engraved the heavenly formations of the six war beasts for you, shouldn''t I also give you points as a reward?" It''s hard to buy these deep-sea heavenly materials outside.


    Ning Xi asked with a half-smile, "You really want it?"


    "Of course I want it." Yan Zicheng smiled meaningfully: "I''m going to engrave a heavenly formation outside, but it''s very expensive, and I might not be able to shoot it."


    "You all said it was outside, but things are different now."


    Ning Xi was not fooled, "I will repair your physical defects for you, and I may take you outter. How is this reward calcted?"


    Recently, when Yan Zicheng was engraving the formation, Ning Xi used his spare time to repair his physical defects. Because the opponent''s formation talent was too high, the repair speed was a little slow, but the effect was obvious.


    Ning Xi guessed that she would have to sessfully advance to the Heavenly Rank in order topletely repair his physical ws.


    Yan Zichengughed: "Don''t be rude, we agreed before, and the three things I promised you will be paid for."


    "You are shrewd." Ning Xi pouted, acquiescing.


    Although she likes to dig holes at any time, she is still very trustworthy.


    Yan Zicheng suddenly couldn''t helpughing and crying, "If you want to say you are smart, you are much smarter than me."


    Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were flowing, which was the prelude to digging a hole.


    "Master Yan, since the previous transactions have canceled each other out, how about we make a new transaction?"


    Yan Zicheng raised his eyebrows: "What are you trying to plot against me again?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Don''t say it so badly! A person as honest as me has never been counted."


    "..." Yan Zicheng wanted to help his forehead, but Ning Xi was an upright person, and there was no upright person in this world.

 Chapter 1060: little rascal

    Chapter 1060: little rascal


    Yan Zicheng was an extremely smart person, and he roughly guessed what Ning Xi wanted.


    "Do you want to know the construction diagram and principle of the arrangement of this heavenly array in my room?"


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, looking bright, "I just like to deal with smart people."


    Yan Zichengjun''s face was full of helplessness. Compared to someone like Ning Xi with a demonic mind, he preferred to deal with stupid people, at least he wouldn''t be fooled anytime, anywhere.


    Ning Xi was still a little rascal, with an unusually thick skin, and was extremely difficult to deal with.


    "You want to change my formation with some Heavenly Grade materials?" Yan Zicheng smiled, "I am the first formation mage of the White Tiger Country, and I won''t be short of Heavenly Grade materials when I go back."


    Although many materials on the bottom of the sea are better, he is very concerned about it, but he can''t show it in front of a shrewd boy like Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin and askedzily, "Then what do you want in exchange? Let''s have a fight, let''s just point it out."


    With Yan Zicheng''s formation diagram, Xiao Huanghuang should be able to improve on this basis, which will be very beneficial to their cultivation, and can also cultivate many experts for Xiacheng and Xinguo.


    "I want you to refine the construction diagram and control mechanism principle of this war beast."


    Yan Zicheng paused and said: "There is also the method and principle of this special energy stone refining the source of spiritual power, I also want a share."


    Asking for the construction diagram and principle of this kind of war beast is entirely for the sake of the White Tiger Country.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You want to exchange one for me for two!"


    Yan Zicheng said amusingly: "Well, within a year after you go out, as long as you ask me to build a heavenly formation, I will help youplete it, how about that?"


    "One year is too short. After I go out, I have to go to the War Beast Tournament." Ning Xi smiled and stretched out three fingers and said, "Three years, you help me for three years."


    Yan Zicheng shook his head: "No, three years is too long. I have several ideas of formations to realize here, so I am going to retreat."


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, "It can be done in one year, but it''s not that I ask you to take action and then take action, but you are going to live in my territory for a year, help me build a few heavenly formations, and cultivate a few more for me. Get up an Earth Array Mage."


    "Your requirements are too high, and you even helped you train a few Earth-Rank Array Masters. Why don''t you let me help you train Heaven-Rank Array Masters?" Yan Zicheng said angrily.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Since you have such a request, of course I will not refuse it. As long as you can cultivate a heavenly grade, I will serve you every day."


    "You really know how to put your nose on your face." Yan Zicheng rolled her eyes at Ning Xi, "Your request is a disadvantage to me."


    "Don''t you want to realize the ideas of those arrays? How about I provide the materials? Of course, it is limited to those heaven-level seabed materials outside."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "I have also provided you with the experimental site. My territory is in great need of a heavenly formation, so you can y with it."


    Yan Zicheng thought for a while, "One more condition. If I want to refine the Heavenly Grade War Beast, you need to help me, and I will provide the materials."


    "Deal, but the number is limited to ten." Ning Xi made a decision, "But you have to train at least three Earth Rank Mage for me, or you are not allowed to leave my fief."


    "It also depends on the talent. If the talent is too poor, it won''t work." Yan Zicheng said.


    "Don''t worry, when the timees, you can pick people yourself, as long as they are in my territory."


    Ning Xi added: "I believe in your ability."


    Yan Zicheng nodded heartily: "Okay, deal!"


    With his formation talent ability, it is impossible to train three talented earth-grade formation mages, unless the opponent is as stupid as a pig.

 Chapter 1061: witnessed a miracle

    Chapter 1061: witnessed a miracle


    Ning Xi and Yan Zicheng happily reached a new cooperation.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send these war beasts out first." Ning Xi stood up.


    Yan Zicheng also stood up and smiled: "I''m going to see and see again."


    Being able to prate the firstyer of the mask is a skill, but he is still not sure that Ningxi''s war beast can pass through the outermostyer of the mask, so he wants to witness it with his own eyes.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    The two came out of the cave, which once again attracted everyone''s onlookers.


    Long Zeyu is controlling the crab to continuously transport materials inside, making Yan Feng and other Beast Masters look envious.


    As long as you are a qualified war beast master, you will not be tempted to try when you see such a novel war beast.


    However, they were different from Long Zeyu, so it was not easy for them to make such a request to Ning Xi.


    Seeing Ning Xi and Yan Zicheng appear, Long Zeyu and a few people surrounded him.


    "Aunt Huang, is there anything fun this time?" Long Zeyu''s face was not ordinary.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "It''s nothing fun."


    "You guys watch first."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he took out three war beast chains and summoned the war beasts inside.


    A small red fish on the bottom of the sea with an inconspicuous p, the appearance of refining is lifelike, if the people present had not seen it with their own eyes that it was summoned from the chain of war beasts, they would have thought that it was a live fish in the deep sea.


    Then there is a shark sea beast with a rtivelyrge body, which is also very lifelike and very real.


    Thest one was a sea shrimp with a red body and ice blue only half an inch long, which contained a mysterious atmosphere.


    The Tianjiao who participated in the war beastpetition looked at the three war beasts released by Ning Xi, their eyes widened and they were shocked again.


    They really wanted to take a closer look at it, and they found that the war beasts refined by Ningxi were definitely more exquisite than the heaven-grade war beast masters in their n.


    The war beast was not activated with profound strength, so it did not release the aura of a heavenly war beast, and neither did anyone present.


    Ning Xi touched the abdomens and sides of the three war beasts in turn, and the three war beasts instantly moved as if alive.


    Then Ning Xi took out three remote controls and sent the three war beast controls to the first mask.


    The war beast did not stop at all, moving towards the outermost mask.


    At this moment, everyone present discovered Ning Xi''s purpose, and they all stared attentively at the three war beasts that were heading outside one after another, with a kind of nervousness and excitement.


    Soon, the three war beasts began to pass through the mask one after another.


    When passing through the mask, an invisible force fell from the mask and wrapped the three beasts.


    Everyone was stunned, and even more nervous, couldn''t they get out? Not to be destroyed.


    Even Yan Zicheng couldn''t help showing a nervous look, then turned his head to look at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were deep, and her expression was indifferent, as if she was not affected in the slightest, which made Yan Zicheng calm down.


    As a refiner of war beasts, Ning Xi knew that this was the power of the outside world to detect whether the war beasts had human profound strength, soul power and spiritual consciousness.


    Sure enough, in just a few breaths, the power dissipated, and the three war beasts refined by Ning Xi sessfully prated the outermost mask and entered the deep sea.


    "Sessful, sessful!" Someone present couldn''t help eximing.


    "Ahhh! Great, the three war beasts have all gone out sessfully."


    "It''s amazing, I feel like I''ve witnessed a miracle!"


    The people who were trapped for many years on the scene were extremely excited and excited, looking at the three war beasts that disappeared into the deep sea, as if they were long-lost rtives.

 Chapter 1062: And such a good thing

    Chapter 1062: And such a good thing


    Those who can be the leaders of the four are not stupid. The four of them have already guessed the purpose of Ning Xi''s move.


    "Xiaoyou Ning, did you send the war beast out to deliver the letter?" Guessing was one thing, and Old Jian couldn''t help but want to make sure.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, and didn''t say anything to death, "Yes, but there are many dangers in the deep sea, and I can''t guarantee that the war beast will sessfully send the news of our specific location."


    "Haha, Xiaoyou Ning is too modest."


    Old Jian was obviously in a good mood, "Being able to refine war beasts that pass through the mask, these war beasts do not have any aura fluctuations, presumably even if they encounter powerful sea beasts, they will not be targeted, and it is possible to send messages. Sex is still very big."


    For the first time, the other three leaders also looked at Ning Xi with a grateful look, "This time there is no way to thank you Ning Xiaoyou."


    The war beast went out smoothly, with the hopes of all of them.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Everyone is too polite, I will try my best!"


    Ning Xi set a direction for each of the three war beasts to leave, so they can swim in the set direction without the need for a remote control.


    As soon as I went out, the pressure of the sea suddenly hit, but fortunately this was a heaven-grade war beast, so it resisted, and the speed was not slow to dive.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi was slightly relieved, it seemed that her judgment was correct.


    These heavenly materials on the seabed really have a special function of resisting water pressure. If the crab war beasts are refined with the materials brought from outside, it is estimated that they will be copsed by the water pressure before they can send the message.


    Immediately, Ning Xi took out five war beast bracelets and threw them to Yan Feng, Xue Li, Mo Yan, Shui Xiaoran, and Xie Yuan.


    "I''ll give you a task to collect all the mature earth-grade and celestial-grade materials from outside. Afterpleting thepletion, this war beast will be given to you." This is Ningxi''s refining of a few crab war beasts in recent days. is to collect the material outside.


    It was too slow to rely on one or two crabs, so she decided to hit Yan Feng and the others.


    When several people took over the bracelet, they were stunned at first, and then their eyes showed joy.


    "Really give us this war beast?" Mo Yan asked uncertainly.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I''m like someone who doesn''t count?"


    "It''s not like, you naturally keep your promise the most." Xue Li said immediately.


    They watched Long Zeyu control the war beast back and forth by himself, and they had been itching for a long time, but they didn''t expect such a good thing.


    As for the materials on the outside, they are not unmoved, but both in terms ofbat power and contribution, Ning Xi is the most powerful, and they will not covet.


    They only have one idea now, and they are satisfied if they can go out.


    Ning Xi handed over the formation crystal ball and a rtivelyrge space ring to a few people, and then left with Yan Zicheng.


    She wants to go back to the room to monitor and control the war beasts to find Xiao Huanghuang. She believes that Xiao Huanghuang will definitelye to the sea after seeing what he is doing here.


    War beasts do not emit any breath of life and coercion, and generally do not attract the attention of sea beasts in the depths of the sea.


    But if Luo Yinhuang and others came, they would encounter many obstacles, so time would be dyed.


    Back in the room, Ning Xi put the three crystal **** on the table, looked at Yan Zicheng and said, "You can set up a spirit gathering formation."


    Yan Zicheng was stunned, "Are you going to advance to the Heavenly Rank?"


    "Well, we must rush to the promotion before the turtlees back, otherwise it will be useless to do so much."


    Ning Xi didn''t put all her hopes on the outside, so she decided to start the promotion in half a month.

 Chapter 1063: Finally found

    Chapter 1063: Finally found


    Yan Zicheng was a smart person, and he quickly understood what Ning Xi was thinking.


    He agreed with this, "Okay, I will try my best to arrange a best heaven-grade spirit gathering array, about ten days or so."


    Ning Xi nodded, with a bit of trust in his eyes, "Then I''m fortunate to suffer."


    "In order for us to go out, we should." Yan Zicheng enjoyed Ning Xi''s believing eyes.


    With the materials continuously sent in from outside, Yan Zicheng can perfectly disy his formation level.


    So he started to design and construct the formation diagram with pen and paper. He must design a more perfect gathering formation for Ningxi, so that the chance of sess would be higher.


    Ning Xi used the spirits that replenished blood energy and vitality to restore the blood energy and vitality lost in the body during this period of time.


    On the other hand, he adjusted his state of mind, precipitating the profound energy in his body.


    Of course, one must also focus on the movements of the three war beasts.


    In the future world, Ning Xi had developed the ability to use one heart and one mind, so it can be done now.


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang and his group arrived in the Red Sea, he released a submarine refined by Ningxi, and a few of them dived in the submarine.


    The three of Yan Wushuang sat in the submarine and couldn''t help but once again sighed how Ning Xi could hold so many things in his head. It was so convenient.


    The four continued to dive, and the three beasts continued to dive.


    Because they are three heaven-grade war beasts, the refining is also a high-quality sea-floor material, and with the power stones that are more suitable for the deep sea, they travel very fast in the sea, and they can even teleport every once in a while.


    Seven dayster, an ice blue and transparent shrimp appeared in the sight of Luo Yinhuang and several others.


    "This is the war beast released by Ningxi." Di Qingyan said excitedly, pointing to the shrimp in front of him.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened, inspiring a teleportation array in the submarine.


    A teleportation force acted on the ice-blue shrimp, and the shrimp did not resist and was teleported into the submarine.


    At the bottom of the sea, Ning Xi, who was closing his eyes and adjusting his state, opened his eyes and saw Luo Yinhuang''s handsome face from the crystal ball.


    "Finally found." Ning Xi controlled the shrimp to jump on Luo Yinhuang and rubbed.


    Of the three war beasts, two of them were affected by a special maic field in the sea and werepletely lost in the deep sea.


    Fortunately, Ningxi added a very rare deep-sea material when refining the ice shrimp. If this material is taken out, it will attract the battle of the heaven-level war beast master, the formation master, and the artifact refiner. Very willing to use.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of energy if even the ice shrimp lost their way.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and touched the ice shrimp, "Little thing, take us to your master."


    Ice Shrimp nodded humanely, and then prepared to leave at any time.


    Luo Yinhuang used the formation to pass it out again, and then the ice shrimp led the submarine towards the area where Ning Xi and the others were.


    Along the way, as Ning Xi expected, he was blocked.


    After another seven days, Ning Xi''s condition reached its peak.


    Luo Yinhuang and others also passed throughyers of obstructions, and they could arrive in about another three days.


    Ning Xi got up and moved, and said to Yan Zicheng, "Tomorrow, I will start to attack the Heavenly Rank cultivation."


    Yan Zicheng''s eyes were solemn, "Are you almost ready?"


    "Everything that should be prepared has been prepared. If you can''t advance to this level, then I will admit it." Ning Xi''s whole body was filled with a confident and flying color.


    Yan Zicheng was driven by this confident atmosphere, "I believe you can do it."


    "ording to your auspicious words, I also believe that I can do it myself." The corner of Ning Xi''s lips raised.

 Chapter 1064: start promotion

    Chapter 1064: start promotion


    The spirit gathering formation created by Yan Zicheng was in his room, which could ovep with the Heavenly Grade formation that slowed down the speed before.


    It was impossible for Ning Xi to be promoted to the Heavenly Rank, and there was no need to hide it, so before the promotion, she notified Long Zeyu and the four leaders.


    Knowing that Ning Xi was going to advance, Long Zeyu and the others raised a heart at the same time, and the four leaders werepletely surprised.


    If they guessed that they wanted to go out, it was estimated that they would have to wait for people outside to find this ce. They never expected that Ning Xi would advance to the heavenly rank at that time.


    In order to express their feelings and not be left behind by Ning Xi in the future, regardless of whether they believed that Ning Xi would be able to upgrade sessfully, they collected a lot of power stones and sent them to the room.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, she originally nned to take these people out.


    After all, these are the elites of the four major ns in Red Sea City, and she should be remembered as a favor at that time, which can help the current Xin Guo a little.


    Everything was ready, Yan Zicheng also set up a protective formation outside the room to let Li Hu and others leave the cave.


    Ning Xi sat cross-legged in the center of the room, which was also the center of the Spirit Gathering Array.


    Immediately, she waved her hand, and hundreds of millions of power stones fell around.


    Then close your eyes, start to mobilize the aura between heaven and earth, and gradually absorb the aura gathered around you.


    Ning Xi found that the effect of the Heavenly Spirit Gathering Array created by Yan Zicheng was not bad, especially after superimposing the array in the previous room, it was still slowing down the flow of time.


    However, the overall effect is still much inferior to the high-grade high-grade spirit gathering array that Xiao Huanghuang arranged on the submarine. The two have their own strengths.


    The surrounding spiritual energy drifted towards Ning Xi''s body, and gradually began to surge wildly.


    A dayter, the spiritual energy threads formed vortices one by one, and then they drilled toward Ning Xi''s body one by one.


    Ning Xi hit the sky-level cultivation base, and everyone outside was paying attention.


    Everyone was extremely nervous when they felt the crazy fluctuations in the surrounding spiritual energy moving in one direction.


    Now, no one is envious and jealous that Ningxi is so young that he will be promoted to the Heavenly Rank cultivation base. Everyone just wants Ningxi to quickly advance to the Heavenly Rank so that they can break through here and take them out.


    The four leaders also arranged for people to be on duty everywhere to ensure that nothing would affect Ning Xi''s promotion.


    Another day passed, and the surrounding spiritual energy was not enough to form a spiritual energy vortex. Because of the operation of the spiritual gathering array, the spiritual energy was directly extracted from the mask.


    The field mask did not stop it, because this formation used that dark blue diamond-shaped stone as the activation source.


    The spiritual energy outside the mask surged, Ning Xi took a deep breath and moved both hands.


    The originally dim energy stones all around suddenly emitted ayer of light, and a trace of special energy also drilled towards Ning Xi''s body.


    Then Ning Xi was enveloped in ayer of holy soft white light.


    An effect of thew of heaven and earth fell, and then a sound of thunder sounded on the bottom of the sea.


    When the people outside heard the thunder, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Tianlei, Ningxi''s promotion attracted Tianlei."


    "Great, as long as thews of heaven and earth fall, Ningxi may seed."


    "It must be sessful!"


    Everyone is more nervous, and now it has reached the critical moment of sess or failure.


    After the thunder sounded for half a column of incense, suddenly one after another with thick wrists, the promotion Tianlei fell from the sky at sea, and went straight to the bottom of the sea without hindrance, shing towards Ningxi.

 Chapter 1065: Must hold on!

    Chapter 1065: Must hold on!


    When the thunder fell, Ning Xi opened his eyes and immediately activated the gravity in his body.


    With his good physical fitness, Ning Xi used his body to resist the first wave of thunder that fell in a row.


    However, he also had a lot of scars on his body.


    Yan Zicheng rarely showed a nervous look, sitting not far away to guard Ning Xi.


    When the first wave of thunder fell, Ning Xi immediately took out the medicinal pill to restore his injuries.


    Luo Yinhuang is already a celestial alchemist, and the quality of the medicinal pills he refines is still very good.


    After Ning Xi took it, the wound that was split out gradually healed.


    Then the sound of thunder sounded again, and this time the thunder of the sky was much more turbulent than before.


    Not only was Ning Xi not afraid, but Ling Lie''s fighting intent was in her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    After a while, everyone outside saw a second wave of thunder with thick thighs falling.


    "Golden Tianlei, it turned out to be a golden Tianlei."


    "It used to be cyan, but now it''s gold. Oh my God! Ning Xi''s thunder tribtion actually triggered Jin Lei."


    "The better the talent, the more majestic the profound energy in the body, and the stronger the level of Tianlei it will attract. If it can attract golden Tianlei, Ning Xi''s talent is always of the heavenly quality."


    "It''s no wonder that Ning Xi''s cultivation speed is so fast, it turns out that his talent is so good!"


    "I don''t know if I can carry it or not. I heard that the Golden Thunder is very powerful."


    The golden thunder fell, and it first touched the reefs on the bottom of the sea and then directly prated and mmed into Ning Xi.


    During this process, the reefs on the bottom of the sea could not bear the strength of Jin Lei, and they began to crack and shake. Obviously, the cave was about to turn into ruins.


    At this moment, Yan Zicheng stimted all the profound strength of the peak of the earth-level, and injected it into a cyan feather fan that he took out.


    Then he purposefully fanned towards the falling rocks.


    The rock that copsed soon was scattered by the power of the feather fan and fell to the side.


    Because of this, Ning Xi''s promotion was also exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone clenched their fists and watched nervously, while Ning Xi stood up, running the exercises and the gravity in her body to resist the falling Jin Lei.


    One after another golden thunder fell on Ning Xi, and the power it carried made the people outside tremble. The thunder was too strong this day.


    Ning Xi used her body to resist, the skin on her body was split open by lightning in many ces, and blood spilled and stained her robes.


    The pain, the extreme pain spread all over the body, Ning Xi gritted his teeth and resisted it.


    In two lifetimes, in addition to her very high mental and IQ, the many hardships she has experienced have also tempered her heart.


    Under the pain, Ning Xi used his profound energy to temper his body to temper the falling thunder.


    Then he threw out a few heavenly weapons, sharing about 20% of the heavenly thunder.


    This is also what Xiao Huanghuang has prepared for her.


    It was almost half a cup of tea before Jin Lei ended.


    Ning Xi immediately took out the medicinal pill and swallowed it all into his stomach.


    The wounds are also healing rapidly, and the body is tempered again.


    After watching Jin Lei disperse, just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief and thought that Ning Xi was about to seed, there was a sudden burst of thunder, and this time it was even louder than thest time.


    Just listening to the sound of the thunder made people shudder.


    "Howe there are still thunders!"


    "Under normal circumstances, isn''t the promotion to the heavenly rank finished in two waves of thunder?"


    "You also said that it is under normal circumstances. I heard that there were three waves of Tianlei that some peerless geniuses had to meet. Thest wave is the key, and it will be more powerful than the first two waves."


    "Oh my God! Can Ningxi carry it?"


    "I don''t know, when I resisted the golden thunder just now, I felt that Ning Xi was almost at his limit."


    "You must hold on!"


    Everyone''s hearts were put down immediately, and the iparable nervousness spread around. Everyone''s face was filled with iparable solemnity and anxiety. At the same time, they held the same mind, and hoped that Ning Xi would hold on!

 Chapter 1066: coming

    Chapter 1066:ing


    Yan Zicheng looked up at the sky in surprise and solemnity. At this moment, he felt a terrifying force brewing.


    Ning Xi''s injuries recovered quickly. She looked up at the sky indifferently, not too shocked.


    The talent of this body is very good. The general talent of heaven will attract Tianlei twice, and it is normal for her to attract three times.


    However, this time the thunderbolt was twice as powerful as thest time, so Ning Xi didn''t dare to be careless.


    Quickly summoned more than a dozen heaven-grade war beasts, and controlled the guards distributed around her.


    "Ningxi, be careful, this time it may be the Purple Gold Thunder Tribtion, which is also the legendary Thunder Tribtion." Yan Zicheng reminded with a dry mouth.


    Ning Xi''s cynical temperament faded, and his whole body was enveloped in ayer of holy soft light, exuding determination and confidence.


    "I''ll make it through, don''t worry."


    At this time, a submarine followed an ice blue shrimp and finally entered the range of this sea area.


    Several heaven-rank sea beasts came under siege, and Luo Yinhuang attacked them sharply and killed them quickly.


    When the submarine appeared near the field mask, Luo Yinhuang and several people inside also felt the power of Tianlei.


    The faces of the people on the boat suddenly changed.


    Di Qingyan widened his eyes and looked straight outside, "Tian Lei''s power is too strong, is Ning Xi advancing to the celestial rank?"


    "It should be, I am afraid that only the woman of Ning Xi can attract such a thunder tribtion." Yan Wushuang said with some worry.


    Luo Di was promoted to the Heaven Rank because the environment was very special, so he avoided the thunder tribtion, and the three of them were still quite powerful, all of them were golden thunder tribtions.


    But obviously Ning Xi''s strength was even more powerful, which led to the legendary Purple Gold Thunder Tribtion.


    Luo Yinhuangjun''s face was full of dignified colors, his lips were tightly pursed, and he took a breath and moved from the submarine to the outside.


    The three Yan Wushuang were also strong in the sky, and they also teleported outside.


    At the same time, the four judges of Longyue who were called together and the Heavenly Rank Profound Masters who had been sent to covertly protect the contestants also teleported outside.


    "What should we do? Shall we try to break through the field mask here first?" Jun Jiuli was also worried about Ning Xi, but he was still calm.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Let''s try attacking first."


    Although he always felt that it was not that simple, he had to try it anyway.


    So he took out the array te and began to look for the ws in the field mask, and a faint purple light bloomed in his eyes.


    When the thunder tribtion fell, Luo Yinhuang also found the weak point of the field mask, "Attack here."


    He took the lead and took out a sword, injected profound energy into it and attacked at a point.


    The three Yan Wushuang also quickly took out their most powerful weapons and injected their profound energy into the attack.


    Long Yue and others also joined hands without hesitation.


    But after all, this is a domain mask formed by a heaven-ranked sea beast overlord using natural powers to draw on the power of nature. Even if a weak point is found, it will be difficult to break through for a while.


    There was a lot of movement here, and it immediately caught the attention of the people inside.


    Long Zeyu was overjoyed when he saw it, "Uncle Huang, it''s Uncle Huang and the others."


    Others looked at Luo Yinhuang and others with joy on their faces.


    They didn''t expect support to arrive so quickly, does that mean they can go out?


    Suddenly, one after another, purple-golden sky thunders roughly as thick as the waist fell from the sky, and shed towards Ningxi with iparable ferocity.

 Chapter 1067: The robbery of the evil genius

    Chapter 1067: The robbery of the evil genius


    At this moment, Yan Zicheng took out a crystal formation and crushed it, and the protection formation immediately shrank, forming a cyan circle to surround Ningxi.


    Ning Xi activated the profound energy and gravity in his body using a kung fu technique, and he had two more golden giant axes in his hand.


    Zijin Lei firstnded on the cyan light circle, and after receiving resistance, it weakened by about 10%.


    Soon the cyan aperture shattered inch by inch, and then two heaven-grade war beasts blocked the top of Ning Xi''s head.


    Zijin Lei instantly smashed the two heaven-grade war beasts into pieces, but because of this, their power was directly weakened by 30%.


    The two golden giant axes shed towards Zijinlei, and Ning Xi''s whole body seemed to be coated with ayer of golden light, as if the **** of war was approaching.


    Surprisingly, the two golden giant axes really split the purple gold thunder apart, but a sliver of lightning power fell on Ning Xi''s body and was quickly absorbed by her.


    Without any time to rest, purple-gold lightning bolts fell one after another.


    Yan Zicheng could only look at him anxiously. The Heavenly Grade Protection Formation was shattered, and he had no other way to help Ning Xi.


    The surrounding heavenly beasts moved one after another, and they moved towards the Zijin Lightning, and they were split into pieces in an instant. It is conceivable that the lightning was powerful.


    Historically, the more powerful the peerless geniuses experienced the greater the thunder cmity, and many such geniuses fell into the thunder cmity.


    If there is a loss, there will be a gain, and thew of heaven and earth is rtively fair.


    If you pass it, it is your own ability. If you can transcend to the next realm, if you fail to pass it, you will be wiped out by all beings.


    Half of the dozen or so war beasts went to meet the thunder tribtion and were smashed to pieces, weakening the power of the thunder tribtion by about 30%.


    Ning Xi, still waving his battle axe, took the initiative to meet him, and was enveloped in purple-gold lightning, making everyone tremble.


    The power of such a thunder tribtion is too terrifying, as if it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Everyone stared nervously at Ning Xi, who was wrapped in the purple gold thunder, for fear that she would be wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Yinhuang and others stopped attacking outside, staring at Ning Xi intently.


    After a few breaths, Zijin Lei dissipated, and Ning Xi, who was covered in blood and looked embarrassed, stood proudly on the spot, holding two golden battle axes in both hands.


    Everyone looked at Ning Xi in shock, "That''s amazing!"


    Ning Xi took a few breaths, took out a bottle of medicinal pill and poured it into his mouth, and quickly swallowed and refined it.


    The power of this Zijin Lei is too strong. If she hadn''t been focusing on strengthening her physical fitness over the years, I''m afraid it would have been a little hard to resist.


    The skin of the whole body was split open by the thunder, and the extreme pain hit the whole body. Ning Xi endured the pain with determination, but also felt that the muscles and meridians of the body were changing due to the tempering of the power of lightning.


    But this was not the time to rx, because Ning Xi knew that the thunder was not over yet, and the Zijin Thunder Tribtion had not ended just now, and now thest wave of the strongest was about toe.


    "And thest wave of thunder cmity, I wonder if Ning Xi can hold on!"


    "It''s a bit difficult for me to see, Ning Xi''s whole body is now a **** man."


    "However, it''s amazing to be able to do this. If it were me, the wave just now would be chopped to death."


    "Being able to attract the legendary Zijin Thunder Tribtion, Ning Xi is no longer as simple as a peerless genius, I''m afraid he is a monster genius level."


    "Unfortunately, the rules are fair. Geniuses usually walk much faster than us, but they are several times faster than us when faced with catastrophe."


    "Ningxi''s injury is recovering, and there may be a chance of life."


    "It''s quite well prepared, Ning Xi actually brought so many heavenly medicinal pills."


    "Look, thest wave of purple gold thunder is here!"

 Chapter 1068: What the **** did she do

    Chapter 1068: What the **** did she do


    This time, Zijin Lei was even more powerful, more like it came with rage after being provoked.


    When surging, it is more ferocious than before, as if everything will be wiped out as long as it touches the slightest,


    Seeing this, Di Qingyan swallowed his saliva, "Oh my god! The power of this thunder tribtion is too terrifying."


    "Ningxi is about to run into real trouble." Jun Jiuli took a deep breath.


    "Who can withstand such a thunder tribtion?" Yan Wushuang gritted his teeth.


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes were full of worry. He applied his profound strength and spiritual consciousness to his voice and said, "Ningxi, use the phoenix pendant to resist."


    Everyone knows that Luo Yinhuang escaped the thunder tribtion in the secret realm when he advanced to the heavenly rank, but no one knew that after he went out, he actually suffered a thunder cmity and came again.


    In fact, thew of heaven and earth cannot really be avoided at all.


    The lightning cmity at that time was even worse than Ningxi''s. After all, his cultivation base had already reached the heavenly level, and he almost couldn''t stand it in thest wave. Later, he identally threw the dragon pendant on him, and only withstood thest one. Bo Zijin Thunder Tribtion.


    Only then did Luo Yinhuang know that Long Pei had the effect of resisting lightning, and after being tempered by lightning, Long Pei''s power felt stronger.


    Luo Yinhuang is not a person who likes to show off, so he did not say anything to the outside world.


    Now that the terrifying Zijin Lei was about to fall, he thought of Feng Pei.


    Although Feng Pei has not beenpletely restored by Ning Xi, it should be of some use to some extent.


    Thunder tribtionnded, except for foreign objects such as war beasts, weapons, and formations that could help, others could not intervene at all, otherwise it would lead to stronger thunder tribtion.


    Therefore, even if Luo Yinhuang was in front of Ning Xi at this time, he was powerless to stop him, so he could only watch.


    At this time, he felt the torment he had never experienced before, and looking at Ning Xi who was covered in blood, his heart felt even more painful as if he was being grabbed by something.


    But it''s useless to feel distressed. Luo Yinhuang knew that it was up to Ning Xi to survive, but he believed in Ning Xi in his heart.


    His little bully will definitely be able to survive.


    Ning Xi was actually taken aback by this thunder robbery. This kind of power made his soul tremble.


    Want to be so perverted? What kind of evil did she do to create this kind of thunder cmity.


    But Ning Xi was not frightened, her eyes were solemn as she waited for Zijinlei to fallpletely, and when she heard Luo Yinhuang''s voice lingering in her ears, the corners of her lips raised.


    Zijin Lei fell, and the rest of the beasts took the lead to greet him. Ning Xi also threw out a lot of heavenly materials and weapons that had been repaired before.


    The things thrown out soon were all smashed together with the eight heaven-grade war beasts.


    However, things and war beasts that are always of the heavenly quality have almost weakened the power of thunder tribtion by 30% this time.


    It''s just that the thunder robbery is too strong, even if only 70% are left, it is an extremely terrifying existence.


    In the distance, the four high priests looked at the purple gold thunder tribtion in the mask and their expressions changed.


    "This thunder tribtion is actually so powerful?" The Emperor couldn''t help eximing.


    They couldn''t help with this kind of thunder tribtion, they could only watch Ning Xi stand by himself.


    Elder Long sighed, "If it was outside, the Purple Gold Thunder Tribtion would definitely not be so powerful, it would be weakened by 30% in general, and the things thrown by Ningxi would be weakened by 30%, so there is still some hope to hold it."


    "Yes, this is the realmid down by the turtle overlord, and it also uses the power of nature. It is a help for the turtle family to deal with thunder tribtion, but for our human race, it will deepen the power of thunder tribtion and be very terrifying." The old added.

 Chapter 1069: dumbfounded

    Chapter 1069: dumbfounded


    The four high priests didn''t know what to say. It was impossible for Ning Xi to be trapped here and forced to advance.


    Just saw Luo Yinhuang and other so many celestial masters attacking the domain ban, the four of them knew that without the people inside advancing to the celestial rank and attacking together, the turtle shell in this domain could not be broken at all.


    This kind of terrifyingly enhanced version of the Purple Gold Thunder Tribtion, is that they are afraid that they will be severely injured when they encounter it, can Ning Xi be able to resist it in the past?


    They had already made a judgment in their hearts, and they regretted again and again.


    It was a pity that such a monstrous genius like Ning Xi had perished, but there was not much hope.


    Zijin Lei smashed what Ning Xi had sacrificed, and mmed down on Ning Xi''s head.


    Ning Xi threw the two golden giant axes and violently collided with Zijin Lei.


    The two golden giant axes were not smashed to pieces, but were smashed by the power of thunder and lightning and flew far away, and theny dimly on the ground.


    However, it also achieved a certain effect, almost weakening the power of thunder and lightning by about 10%.


    Ning Xi wanted to swear, she was so smart and naturally guessed that the power of thunder and lightning was so ferocious must have something to do with the ban on the domain here.


    If she survives, she must go to the turtle to settle ounts.


    Fortunately, with so many days of high-quality medicinal pills on his body, most of the previous injuries have recovered. Facing the approaching Zijin Lei again, Ning Xi used all the power in his body to bring it to its peak state.


    Then, without hesitation, he threw out the phoenix pendant he was wearing, and she absolutely trusted Xiao Huanghuang.


    In any case, use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The people watching outside were much more nervous than Ning Xi at this time. Long Zeyu and others werepletely dumbfounded by the danger of lightning.


    Seeing that Ning Xi tore off a dull jade pendant that looked like it was damaged and threw it out, everyone was even more dumbfounded.


    What''s the use of this thing? It will be chopped into powder in no time.


    Otherwise, there will be a scene that makes people even more dumbfounded.


    I saw that the purple gold thunder, which was thicker than a bucket, fell on the jade pendant. The jade pendant was not chopped into powder as imagined. Instead, the whole jade pendant erupted with ayer of golden light.


    Temporarily resisted the attack of Zijin Lei.


    There was a stalemate between the two as if they were evenly matched, but it also gave Ning Xi time to breathe, and her injuries recovered a little.


    To Ning Xi''s surprise, she felt that the jade pendant was repairing itself at a magical speed when it resisted the thunder tribtion.


    However, this kind of repair is limited, Ning Xi thought about it, the repairing power in the body acts on the fingertips, and then she raised her hand to touch the jade pendant, and the repairing ability works on the jade pendant through the fingertips.


    It was found that under the action of Zi Lei, the repair speed of the jade pendant was much faster, and Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    With a thought, the green spirit jade and green spirit jade in the space ring were all taken out and suspended in the surrounding.


    Now repairing the jade pendant with blue spirit jade has no effect, only green spirit jade and green spirit jade can be used.


    Ning Xi didn''t give up, as long as the phoenix pendant could be repaired, no matter how much Lingyu spent, it would be worth it.


    Seeing that Ning Xi calmly conveyed a force with his fingertips, using the jade pendant that seemed to be damaged to stalemate with Zijin Lei, and actually resisted it, everyone felt like they were struck by lightning.


    This humble jade pendant is really powerful! I don''t know what kind of power Ningxi is passing to Yupei now, they have never seen this kind of power.


    The nervousness of everyone was attracted by the current scene, and they were curious.

 Chapter 1070: so sinister

    Chapter 1070: so sinister


    Seeing that Feng Pei can really resist the Purple Thunder Tribtion like Long Pei, Luo Yinhuang slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he didn''tpletely rx. After all, Ning Xi and Zijinlei had been intertwined all the time, and they had not yet sessfully advanced.


    The good news is that the momentum is now moving in the right direction.


    Zijin Lei was blocked by Feng Pei, and the power of thunder and lightning was gradually weakening.


    The green spirit jade and the green spirit jade turned into powder, the original dull jade pendant had a little more real luster, and the small gap was gradually healing.


    Zijin Lei is nowpletely like a plug-in to help Ning Xi repair and temper the jade pendant.


    Seeing that the power of thunder and lightning of Zijinlei weakened a bit, everyone finally stopped being so nervous, and gradually became a kind of appreciation.


    Suddenly, when everyone was caught off guard, the domain restrictions here fluctuated.


    Then a force of traction emanated from the restriction and spread towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi was concentrating on repairing the phoenix pendant, and was still in a mysterious state.


    A burst of heart palpitations struck, and Ning Xi found that the rate of loss of blood energy and vitality in his body had suddenly increased a lot, basically more than ten times the usual rate.


    "That dead sea turtle is too sinister." Ning Xi gritted his teeth.


    The turtle overlord must have set a trap in the domain ban. As long as someone on the Terran side really hits the sky and is about to seed, the domain ban will quickly drain that person''s vitality and blood, resulting in the final One step failed.


    "What? This field is actually rapidly extracting Ning Xi''s blood and vitality."


    "Damn it, I''m about to be promoted, how could this be?"


    "That turtle overlord is too poisonous, it doesn''t allow the people in us to advance!"


    "What should I do? If it is extracted at this speed, at least 20% of Ning Xi''s blood energy and vitality will be drained, and the promotion will definitely fail."


    If a person''s blood energy and vitality are lost by 20%, they will no longer be able to provide the physical energy required for promotion.


    "I don''t know, if Ning Xi can''t solve it, it''s doomed to fail."


    "Hey!"


    The hearts of the people present were brought up one after another, and Ning Xi''s promotion to a rank was really shocking to see them!


    At this time, most people thought that Ning Xi had no hope of advancing.


    Outside the realm, Luo Yinhuang''s face was extremely ugly, and the force of the st towards the realm strengthened a bit.


    Yan Wushuang and the others were also stunned, and then their faces were equally ugly.


    Is Ning Xi going to fail the promotion? This is almost a sess!


    The four elders of Long were also stunned, and sighed one after another, "What a pity!"


    No one can stop the blood qi and vitality from the domain ban, unless the turtle overlord appears to withdraw voluntarily, but this is even more impossible.


    Yan Zicheng really wanted to burst out, but remembering what Ning Xi had said before, he couldn''t help but feel a little hopeful.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, his mind moved, and two bottles, one red and one green, flew out of the space ring.


    Then the lid was opened, and a trace of blood and vitality overflowed from the two bottles, and was absorbed by Ning Xi crazily.


    Ning Xi had also inadvertently thought of what she would do if the field banned her from getting a basket when she advanced, so she prepared these two bottles.


    The bottle is full of the refining essence of the spiritual things that the crab war beasts have collected outside to replenish blood energy and vitality recently, which can maintain at least 20% to 30% of the blood energy and vitality in the body.

 Chapter 1071: Thrilling

    Chapter 1071: Thrilling


    Originally it was just a small backhand, Ning Xi thought it was unlikely to be used at the time, but he didn''t expect it to actually be used.


    At this time, she is very fortunate that she always likes to take all unfavorable factors and drawbacks into consideration before doing things, so that she can only implement it when she is ready to ovee it.


    Otherwise, if she fails to advance today, not only will she not be able to advance to the Heavenly Rank in the future, but she may also suffer physical damage and cause a defect.


    The blood energy and vitality essence in the bottle were absorbed by Ning Xi, and all that was lost just now was replenished, and it was proportional to the extraction restricted by the domain.


    Seeing such a scene, the people present were dumbfounded again.


    "What is this? I feel the breath of blood and vitality essence."


    "It should be those spirits that Ningxi collected before to replenish the essence of blood and vitality."


    "Ning Xi really deserves to be a monstrous genius. He even thought of and prepared for such an ident."


    "It''s amazing! It''s awesome!"


    Those who had been disappointed in the past have given birth to hope again. Today, Ning Xi''s promotion has touched the hearts of all of them. From the beginning to the present, they are extremely thrilling.


    Luo Yinhuang saw a smile in his eyes as deep as stars, and he knew that his little overlord was the smartest and most powerful!


    Yan Wushuang and the others couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, this feeling was really ufortable, I just hope that Ning Xi will seed in the promotion as soon as possible.


    "To Ningxi, I ampletely convinced today!" Di Qingyan sighed.


    Being able to do so much preparation, Ning Xi''s mind is just as perverted as her talent.


    Yan Wushuang and Jun Jiuli acquiesced in this sentence.


    Then, just when everyone thought the danger was over and Ning Xi should be about to seed, the ident happened again.


    The domain that had been continuously extracting Ning Xi''s blood and life breath stopped, and then turned into a force that gathered on top of Ning Xi''s head.


    After a while, a golden phantom gradually formed above Ning Xi''s head, and he couldn''t see his real face, but it looked like a turtle in shape.


    "What''s this?"


    "I don''t know, I feel that the power of this phantom is very strong."


    "Trouble, this must have been brought out by the Turtle Overlord to prevent Ning Xi from escting."


    "Why did Ningxi''s upgrade to the heavenly rank have so many twists and turns?"


    "If it were us, we would have already failed."


    "Can Ningxi still seed now? That phantom exudes the aura of heaven, and we can''t deal with it even if we join forces."


    Seeing the phantom that suddenly condensed, Ning Xi felt a very dangerous heart palpitations.


    I kept thinking about how to deal with it in my heart, but I felt a little powerless.


    The heaven-grade war beasts were all used to resist the thunder robbery. She was carrying the purple gold thunder robbery, and she had no time to fight back.


    Yan Zicheng''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and he said loudly, "Let''s attack that phantom together and stop it from affecting Ningxi no matter what."


    The people present came back to their senses and agreed, if it was usually just a matter of Ning Xi''s own upgrade, everyone would not necessarily be so united, but now that it is about going out, everyone can only work hard together.


    So under the leadership of Yan Zicheng, they all used their strongest move to attack the golden phantom.


    The power gathered by hundreds of people at the peak of the earth-rank is still very amazing. If it is reced by a human race, a sky-rank mysterious master will definitely not be able to bear serious injuries or even fall.


    But when these attacking powers acted on the phantom, they werepletely absorbed by the domain restriction here.


    Xu Ying snorted coldly, waved his paws, and the people present flew out and vomited blood andy on the ground.


    "Oh my god! Too strong, this phantom is too strong!"

 Chapter 1072: Why is it so difficult?

    Chapter 1072: Why is it so difficult?


    None of the people present was spared, and they were all injured by the power of this w.


    Everyone couldn''t help but despair, why is it so difficult to go out?


    "How could this be? Why is there another phantoming up to make trouble, that **** turtle." Di Qingyan and the others also had a feeling of gnashing their teeth, but more of them were helpless.


    The people inside couldn''t guard against the phantom, and couldn''t protect Ning Xi.


    If the phantom attacked, not only would Ning Xi not be able to advance to the heavenly rank, but he might even fall on the spot.


    When the four priests saw this scene, their expressions changed.


    "This is the phantom avatar condensed by the turtle overlord, and its cultivation base is afraid that it has reached the ninth grade of the sky!"


    "This phantom avatar can only use half of its power, but it is also very strong, and Ning Xi can''t bear it."


    "The turtle shell in thisyer is too hard. Unless we use the same domain effect to break it open, the four of us will definitely be able to kill the phantom avatar if we join forces."


    "Hey! After so many years of living, we haven''t realized thepletew of the domain. It''s really helpless and humiliated!"


    The four priests really hoped that Ning Xi would be promoted, but seeing the current situation, not only could they not be promoted, but there was also the danger of falling directly, which made them all feel regretful and heartbroken.


    Is such a monster genius going to end like this?


    "damn it!"


    There was a haze in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes that he had never seen before, and his heart was clenched together fiercely.


    If it was just the domain ban imposed by the Turtle Overlord, Luo Yinhuang and the others would have almost broken the attack by now.


    However, the cunning and ruthless sea turtle chose such a ce with natural restrictions and increased the resistance to breaking it several times.


    No, he must not let Ning Xi fall, he cannot ept this fact.


    Luo Yinhuang has never been in contact with this kind of field restriction, and he can find the weak point because the formation talent is very enchanting.


    What he thought of before was only a strong attack, but at this time he couldn''t help but calm down, his eyes were constantly shing with purple light, and his mind was full of superimposed deductions of countless formations.


    Then he took out the array te he had found in the secret realm before, poured in profound energy and immersed himself in it.


    At this moment, Luo Yinhuang only had one thought, to break the restriction of the domain to save Ning Xi, the speed of the formation deduction reached the limit in his mind, and suddenly a point simr to a bottleneck copsed.


    One after another array of phantoms drilled out of Luo Yinhuang''s body and merged into the weak spot he had found before.


    The array disk flew into the air and continued to rotate, and a trace of strange power condensed into a beam of light, attacking the weak point straight.


    Suddenly, another array disk in Ningxi''s space ring spontaneously flew out, directly prating the first domain''s forbidden mask.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately controlled the array disk that came out, and broke the ban together from the inside.


    The whole world is filled with an atmosphere of formation.


    "The field of formation is actually the field of formation." Elder Long eximed.


    "Luo Di actually realized the field of formation at this time, so strong!"


    "Great, with the blessing of the field of formation, the ban in this field should be broken soon."


    Old Jun sighed, "But Ningxi needs to be able to stand it!"


    The other three regained their silence after hearing this, and all looked at Ning Xi.


    "Ningxi, as long as you persist for about 20 puffs, I will be able to break this restriction ande in to save you, you must persevere." Luo Yinhuang''s anxious voice sounded in Ning Xi''s ears.

 Chapter 1073: Thats okay

    Chapter 1073: That''s okay


    Ning Xi was not affected too much by the twists and turns of promotion difficulties, she did not lose confidence or despair.


    "I will hold on and wait for you toe." She looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang, who was breaking the restriction of the domain, and shouted with strength.


    When Luo Yinhuang heard this voice, he didn''t know why his heart that was so irritable that he wanted to kill instantly calmed down a bit, and the formation of the formation field became more and more perfect.


    And it prated into the restriction of the natural realm little by little, Yan Wushuang and the others did not idle, constantly bombarding that weak point with their strongest means.


    Whether it was useful or not, they only hoped that Ningxi was safe and sound.


    "Hey, someone actually broke through toprehend the field of formation." The golden phantom hovering above Ning Xi''s head let out a light huh, and even spit out human words.


    Immediately, a burst of anger erupted from the whole body, "Damn it, you dare to destroy the restriction on the natural realm that I set up."


    "I''ll take you to be buried with me first." The golden phantom looked at Ning Xi with angry eyes.


    Once the ban on the natural realm is broken, his years of hard work will be ruined, and so many immature treasures of heaven and earth will no longer be able to ripen.


    And he also discovered that many of the treasures that should have matured before have disappeared, and it must be that these humans have used some method to take them away.


    It really underestimated these people who were originally used as nourishment.


    Feeling the copse of the natural realm that he hadid down, the golden phantom was furious, and spit out a ferocious me from his mouth, burning straight towards Ningxi.


    "Ah!" Someone couldn''t help but eximed.


    All the hearts of the people present were lifted up. Could it be that Ning Xi is about to fall?


    The madness in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes was even stronger, "Ningxi, Ningxi, wait for me!"


    "Boom!" The power of the field of formation was more violently eroded into the prohibition of the natural field, and it waspletely integrated into it.


    At this time, the outermost domain forbidden mask alsopletely ruptured and copsed, turning into countless fragments of light and disappearing into the rushing sea water.


    At this time, the mes alsonded at a distance of only one foot from Ning Xi, and Ning Xi felt an unprecedented danger of life and death.


    To allocate most of the strength to repair the phoenix pendant, Ning Xi was simply unable to draw out any more profound energy to resist the mes.


    Besides, although she has the ability to challenge by leaps and bounds, it is mainly aimed at people of the first and second ranks of the heaven rank. This turtle''s cultivation base is at the ninth rank of the sky rank or even the peak of the ninth rank, and Ning Xi can''t resist it with all her strength. .


    When the danger of life and death came, Ning Xi remembered the scene when the spaceship exploded in the previous life, she did not want to die in this life.


    She has Luo Yinhuang, Xiacheng and Xinguo to protect, and she can''t die.


    Unconsciously, Ning Xi''s mind shed the page of the secret skill of the war beast map integrated into the soul, and thebination of eye and eye condensed together to form an iparably mysterious war beast map.


    This kind of sh was like the thunder of light, and an epiphany made Ning Xi''s eyes as bright as the brightest stars.


    A trace of power applied to the war beast chain on the wrist.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and invisible force blocked the further attack of the mes.


    The golden phantom suddenly muttered to himself in shock, "What? He actually realized the field of war beasts."


    Isn''t this something that can only be realized by advancing to the Heavenly Rank? How did this kid realize it at the peak of his rank.


    Could it be its me coercion that made this kid realize his epiphany in the midst of life and death?


    The talent of this war beast is too strong, so it''s okay.

 Chapter 1074: Dragon turtle

    Chapter 1074: Dragon turtle


    The golden phantom was even more angry, bursting out with a dazzling fiery red light, opening its mouth and biting towards Ning Xi.


    No, he must not let this kid advance to the Heavenly Rank smoothly, otherwise it will be troublesome to deal with him together with the kid who has realized the field of formation outside.


    The golden phantom had a devouring power in his mouth. Because of his innate supernatural powers and his powerful cultivation, the War Beast Domain that stood in front of Ning Xi was forcibly breached.


    Seeing that the fire released by the golden phantom was about to swallow Ning Xi, everyone present was stunned.


    "No, no!" Luo Yinhuang even more frantically used the field of formation to erode and attack the innermostyer of field restrictions, and also heard the sound of the field being about to be destroyed.


    But even if he broke through the realm and teleported over immediately, it would be a stepter. The firelight emitted by the golden phantom had already touched Ning Xi''s clothes.


    At the most critical moment, a golden light suddenly flew out from the beast chain in Ning Xi''s hand, prating the golden phantom.


    Two golden lights burst open, and a powerful pressure spread out.


    After the golden phantom was prated by the golden light, it retreated a distance of about ten meters, "What is this?"


    Then I saw that golden light turned into a palm-sized red-gold mongoose war beast, and a pair of dark bottomless eyes stared at it coldly.


    The most important thing is that it feels a kind of suppression from the blood, as if the opponent is not a war beast but a beast from another world.


    "Hey, it''s actually a juvenile dragon tortoise descendant that contains the blood of a true dragon!" Jiu Ying has lived for so many years, and his eyes are naturally very vicious, and he can see through the form of the opponent''s beast under the golden phantom at a nce.


    The appearance of the golden phantom at this time waspletely revealed to everyone because of the previous attack.


    A dragon turtle with a red gold body and a dragon head and turtle shell wrapped in mes.


    "You are a war beast? That''s not right! The aura you exude is very simr to the Nine Infants in my inherited memory." Dragon Turtle stared at the Nine Infants, who made him feel very dangerous.


    Jiuying sneered: "The little guy''s blood is not bad, he actually has inherited memory."


    Immediately, the conversation changed, and he said negatively: "It''s a pity that I met me today."


    This guy almost killed Ning Xi just now, so **** it.


    He still has Ning Xi''s brand on him, and if she dies, he may be wiped out.


    He was almost killed by this **** little dragon turtle.


    The dragon turtle felt the ferocious aura of the opponent, and without hesitation, turned into a streamer and ran away.


    "Hmph, I want to run, it''s toote!" Jiuying snorted coldly, and at the same time turned into a golden light and chased out.


    At this time, the phoenix pendant on top of Ning Xi''s head shed a dazzling red light, which absorbed most of the power of the falling thunder and lightning, and then took the light back to Ning Xi''s hands.


    It''s just thatpared to the past bleak, there is an extrayer of luster and warmth like a bright moon.


    The rest of the purple gold thunder fell directly on Ning Xi and continued to bombard him.


    This is something that must be experienced. Only after thisst st of thunder, can a profound master who has survived the past sessfully advance to the heavenly rank, and his body will be reshaped by the thunder, giving it a new lease of life.


    Of course, if you can''t make it through, you will be seriously injured and fail to advance, and if you are serious, you will fall directly.


    Ning Xi''s body was rtively strong, and his injuries were repaired by medicinal pills. Zijin Lei was weakened a lot by Feng Pei, and it fell on his body just enough to hold it.


    After a while, Ning Xi was surrounded by ayer of white mist, and a faint scent spread out, and it carried a strong pressure from the sky.

 Chapter 1075: die

    Chapter 1075: die


    The purple-gold tribtion thunder annihted with the sound of thunder, and the power of thew thatnded here also disappeared.


    Although the people present were only of the earth rank, most of them were elders of the celestial rank, so they all appeared shocked.


    "This strange fragrance and coercion are a sign of a sessful promotion. Ning Xi seeded."


    "Finally sessful?"


    "It''s amazing. After going through so many great risks, Ning Xi has sessfully advanced to the Heavenly Rank."


    "It really deserves to be a monster genius. This method is full of tricks, and his physical strength is also very strong. He just passed thest purple gold thunder."


    "Yeah! If you rece it with the ordinary top-level Tianjiao, I''m afraid that you will be directly hacked to death."


    A trace of purple gold thunder is more than ten times the power of a trace of ordinary sky thunder, so one can imagine how frightened it is.


    "Amazing, Ning Xi''s promotion with this kind of power is probably much more powerful than an ordinary Heavenly Rank Profound Master."


    "Definitely."


    Seeing Ningxi''s sessful promotion, Luo Yinhuang, who was already crazy, calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the movements in his hands are not idle. There have been countless cracks in the restriction of the field, and they will soon be broken.


    Still shrouded in white fog, Ning Xi, who waspleting the final promotion, sensed that the restriction on the domain here was about to be destroyed, and immediately said to Yan Zicheng: "Quickly activate the submarine and let everyone go up, once the restriction on the realm is broken, most of the people here will be here. They can''t stand the water pressure around."


    Only then did Yan Zicheng react, and he immediately activated a Heavenly Submarine specially refined by Ning Xi before, which also had his Heavenly Rank array inscribed on it.


    "Everyone, get on this ship together, or else you will break the realm and you may be washed away by the sea water, or even torn apart by the water pressure." Yan Zicheng was the first to enter the submarine.


    The others also reacted, and they panicked when they saw that countless cobweb-like masks were about to shatter.


    I was also more grateful to Ning Xi in my heart, and rushed towards the submarine.


    The speed of Long Zeyu and others is not slow. Since Ning Xi has already advanced to the heavenly rank, they don''t need to worry anymore. With such a strong body strength, even if the sea water from outside spreads in, it will not be damaged.


    Yan Zicheng immediately activated the submarine''s teleportation formation and teleported the surrounding people into the interior in batches.


    He couldn''t help but sighed in his heart that Ning Xi''s mind was too evil. No wonder he had to inscribe the teleportation formation on the submarine. It was so convenient to use at such a critical time.


    Otherwise, when the people outside rush in one by one, the domain restriction is probably broken long ago.


    The transmission speed of the Tianpin formation was very fast, and Yan Zicheng was an inscribed formation mage, and it only took a dozen breaths to send all the people in.


    At this time, the forbidden mask in the natural realm was alsopletely shattered, and the turbulent sea water pped and rolled over.


    The entire submarine swayed continuously under the impact of the sea water, and the people standing on the deck felt that this power suddenly had a kind of fear and happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Ning Xi stood firmly on the spot, and the white mist lingering around her gradually dissipated.


    Now she haspletely advanced to the Heavenly Rank. Although she is in a rtively fragile transition period, the coercion of this seawater cannot threaten her.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, a huge ck shadow suddenly appeared in the deep sea and teleported to the top of Ning Xi''s head.


    "Die!"


    It stared at Ning Xi with icy eyes, and then an iparably powerful peak power of the sky turned into a paw print and shot it straight at Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1076: so amazing

    Chapter 1076: so amazing


    The sudden attack made Ning Xi a little stunned, let alone the person who was teleported into the submarine at this time.


    "This is the body of the dragon turtle, and it actually attacked, it''s too despicable." Yan Wushuang''s eyes widened, but it was toote to rescue him.


    "You dare!" A sudden roar sounded, a figure disappeared in the distance, and then appeared in front of Ning Xi.


    He poured profound energy into the sword in his hand, and then shed straight at the w.


    In an instant, two waves of turbulent energy were overwhelmingly facing each other, and the sword qi cut off the ws and disappeared.


    The energy of the contact between the two spreads all around, the reefs on the seabed continue to explode and shatter, and the submarine is also blown away hundreds of meters away by the aftershocks of these two forces.


    Fortunately, this is a top-grade submarine. If it was reced by the previous ground-grade submarine, it would have been damaged by the aftermath of the two forces at this time.


    The people standing in the submarine were terrified and feared again and again.


    "So strong, this blow is too strong!"


    "Is this the power above the ninth grade of the sky? I didn''t expect Luo Di to be able to take this w, so strong."


    "Luo Di is amazing!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh again and again, and admired Luo Yinhuang deeply.


    Yan Zicheng waspletely relieved when he saw that Luo Yinhuang blocked the danger of that w for Ning Xi. As long as Luo Di was by his side, presumably Ning Xi would not be in any serious danger anymore.


    The twists and turns of promotion and danger just now made people tremble and tremble.


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded in Yan Zicheng''s sea of consciousness.


    "The battle has made the water pressure here stronger, you should take these people out of this sea as soon as possible."


    Yan Zicheng could hear the voice of the ancestor of the Yan family, and whispered, "Yes!"


    Then he took a deep look at Ning Xi''s side, followed what Ning Xi had taught before, and left here in a submarine.


    The people on the submarine were stunned, "Why did you leave here, aren''t we waiting for Ningxi?"


    They also wanted to see the battle between Luo Di and the Dragon Turtle. Such a rare battle of the heavens was very helpful to their cultivation.


    Yan Zicheng nced at the crowd lightly, "The water pressure here is getting bigger and bigger. If there is an ident, we will all die. I can help you spread it out if you want to see it, provided you don''t harm others."


    Hearing what he said, everyone shuddered, remembering the power of the confrontation just now, andpletely extinguished the itch to watch.


    No one raised any further objections, the submarine gradually left this sea area, and the situation on Ningxi''s side was no longer visible.


    Although there are some regrets, at this time, everyone has a kind of rejoicing that they have finally left that ghost ce alive.


    Deep under the sea, Luo Yinhuang destroyed the dragon turtle''s ws with one sword, then took a few steps back with his arms around Ning Xi.


    The reason why he was able to shoot faster than teleportation in the first ce was mainly because he understood the field of formation, so as long as there was a formation, it could be his field, which was very powerful and abnormal.


    The dragon turtle was shocked to see that the one-w strike that contained 90% of its power was resisted by the human boy.


    How old is this stinky boy, how can he be so perverted!


    Then the sea of consciousness was distorted and painful, and it looked up into the distance.


    The phantom avatar was actually swallowed by the war beast. After all, it was condensed with the soul, and its body still suffered a lot of damage.


    Feeling that the other party was flying over quickly, the dragon turtle no longer wanted to fight, and turned to teleport to the depths of the sea to escape.

 Chapter 1077: youll be fine

    Chapter 1077: you''ll be fine


    Luo Yinhuang has abat powerparable to that of the dragon turtle, and the returned Jiuying has also returned to the state of the soul of the sky, and has more suppressive means to the dragon turtle, so the dragon turtle ran very wisely.


    At this time, Ning Xi had alsopletely stabilized his cultivation of the Heavenly Rank. Compared with other ordinary Heavenly Rank Profound Masters, his profound strength was much deeper, and his body was several times stronger.


    At least with the addition of the War Beast Domain, it is absolutely no problem for her to save her life under the attack of the dragon turtle.


    Seeing the sly dragon turtle leave, Ning Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s chase, this dead dragon turtle must be taught a lesson."


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang remembered the various dangerous experiences of Ningxi before, there was anger in his chest, "Okay!"


    Then he teleported Ning Xi and chased after him.


    Dragon turtles are not sea beasts, but they live in the deep sea most of the time, so their talents can be expanded infinitely in the sea, and their speed is faster than that of a ninth-grade human being.


    However, Luo Yinhuang has been able to build a domain. There are two array tes in front of the road. With the help of the power of the array te, the speed has also been doubled, and he is closely chasing behind the dragon turtle. Do not let go.


    Jiuying''s speed is not too much, and it can be even faster with its cultivation base, but it is only because its body is a heaven-grade war beast that has been upgraded by the deep sea pressure. Therefore, it is only able to catch up with Ningxi.


    It turned into a p andnded on Ning Xi''s shoulder, looking at the dragon turtle that was fleeing in front of him with a yful gaze.


    "This little dragon turtle is a bit interesting. If it can be caught alive, it will be of great benefit to you." It spat out.


    Luo Yinhuang''s array field formed a protective circle to cover them, so breathing and speaking, and onnd, he could naturally hear Jiuying''s words.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You mean to let me capture it alive?"


    Then he hooked his lips, "That''s right, with the innate magical powers that can cultivate the treasures of heaven and earth, the value of the dragon tortoise alive is indeed greater than that of death."


    "Well, and the real dragon blood in the little dragon turtle is quite strong, it''s not bad to be trained as a thug in the future."


    Jiuying seemed to be thinking of Ningxi, but in fact, the main purpose in his heart was to capture the little dragon turtle as a thug, and those who had no grade in the future would not have to bother with such a great power.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "It makes sense."


    Then he raised his head and rubbed Luo Yinhuang''s chin, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are so mighty today!"


    If her family Xiao Huanghuang hadn''t arrived in time, she might have been injured.


    Falling is not going to happen, because before she realized the realm of war beasts when she was in danger of life and death, she could call her war beasts in front of her at will.


    That''s why Jiuying dared to run after the dragon turtle''s clone regardless of Ningxi.


    "You''ll be fine!" Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and kissed Ning Xi''s forehead, feeling the tenderness in his arms, and the fear in his heart gradually dissipated.


    When Ning Xi was in danger before, he realized how important she was to him. He had reached the point where he couldn''t bear to lose Ning Xi, and even regarded her as more important than his own life.


    Luo Yinhuang has never experienced such emotion, but he doesn''t regret it, he enjoys it.


    The two disappeared at a very fast speed to chase the dragon turtle. The four high priests were stunned and chased out without hesitation.


    They were afraid that something would happen to the two chasing the cunning dragon turtle, so they decided to protect it secretly.


    As for Yan Wushuang and others, they can''t teleport to such a fast speed at the bottom of the sea, so they can only regret the submarine that Luo Yinhuang took out before leaving first.

 Chapter 1078: Amazing!

    Chapter 1078: Amazing!


    After chasing out a cup of tea, the four high priests stopped, scanning their soul power and spiritual sense everywhere.


    "Their traces disappeared, Luo Di used the blessing of the field of formation, and the speed was too fast for us to catch up." said Laodi.


    Yan Lao sighed, "Seeing today''s scenes with my own eyes, I feel really old."


    "Yeah! It''s been almost a hundred years since we old guys have been promoted to the Heavenly Rank, and the cultivation base has only been promoted to the Heavenly Rank Ninth Rank, but the kid Luo is already the Heavenly Rank 9th Rank." Long Lao sighed. .


    Before Luo Yinhuang had been using secret methods to hide their breath, they only looked like the third grade of the heavenly rank. Who would have thought that they were already the ninth grade of the heavenly rank.


    The old man shook his head and said: "Not only that, we old bones barely touched the scope of a field, and it can only be regarded as just getting started, Luo Xiaozi has already realized the formation known as one of the five most unpredictable and mysterious fields. In the field ofw, the gap is also veryrge.


    "Luo Xiaozi has a talent higher than that of the boys of his generation since he was a child. He is even better than the twins like Dragon Emperor. A monstrous genius who has been rare for tens of thousands of years. What is there topare us, old bones, with him." Jun Lao Laugh.


    Yan Lao''s seemingly cloudy eyes are full of brilliance, "Luo Di has achieved today''s achievements, although the old man is surprised that the speed is much faster than expected, but it is still within the range of eptance, after all, he is the strongest in the four countries. The monstrous genius."


    He paused and continued: "What surprised me the most was Ning Xi, this kid from the lower country. It was too unexpected."


    "That''s right, this kid''s talent doesn''t seem to be inferior to Luodi''s. The neen-year-old Heavenly Rank Profound Master and Heavenly Grade War Beast Master are already very impressive, and his mind is still so high that he feels more dangerous than us when he encounters major dangers. The old man needs to be stable, it''s amazing!" Elder Long said with unparalleled approval.


    Jun Lao smiled meaningfully, "I don''t know if you have heard the voice of the dragon turtle before. It means that Ning Xi has an epiphany in the field of war beasts. If it is true, then Ning Xi is the real evildoer."


    "I think it''s true, that dragon turtle''s eyesight should not be bad, and there was indeed an invisible force that blocked the attacking mes for Ningxi before. It should have been formed in the field of war beasts." Yan Lao said solemnly.


    Boss Longughed a few times: "If Ning Xi really realizes the most unpredictable and mysterious field of war beasts, then it will be a good thing for us in the Nine Dragons Continent."


    "To be precise, the epiphany was too timely." He added.


    The other three also agreed, "Yes, the stronger Ning Xi''s talent and strength are, the better. With Luo Di and Ning Xi as a pair of monsters, this time I finally see some hope in the Nine Dragons Continent."


    After praising and admiring the enchanting talents of the two, the four of them became worried again.


    "However, the two boys are really rash, and they just chased the dragon turtle like this, and I don''t know if they will encounter danger."


    "The two of them are the hope of our Nine Dragons Continent, and we must not lose it!"


    "Both of them have mastered the domain, and with the strength of Luo Xiaozi''s ninth-rank Tianjie, there should be no ident."


    "Ningxi has been promoted to the top grade, and his strength is not weak. I think that the meerkat war beast is also very strange, and there will be no problem with self-protection."


    "That''s right, neither of them are impulsive and reckless, so it''s probably safe to go after the dragon turtle."


    "Forget it, young people should also be more aggressive. It''s not bad to chase after him to practice a little or two. It just so happens that Ning Xi can consolidate his cultivation."

 Chapter 1079: good luck

    Chapter 1079: good luck


    Now, whether it is the crystal ball in the hands of the four high priests or the crystal ball in the hands of Yan Wushuang, the pictures of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi can no longer be seen.


    With Luo Yinhuang''s formation field isted, the formation in Ningxi''s identity token will basically not work anymore.


    Therefore, neither of them knew the whereabouts and situation of the two, so they could only retreat to a safer area in the Red Sea and wait.


    The dragon turtle was constantly teleporting across the sea, but it couldn''t get rid of the two people behind it, and it was very angry.


    One-on-three, it knows that it will definitely not be able to beat the opponent, and it is not an option to escape like this now. After the demon power is almost used, it will definitely be caught if it cannot teleport.


    After all, its innate magical powers have no blessing on speed.


    The two eyes turned, and the dragon turtle thought of a ce, so he turned a corner and took the two towards a deep-sea area marked as very dangerous and unexplored on the sea map.


    Ning Xi felt that something was wrong as he walked, so he took out the map and looked at it.


    "This dragon turtle is probably uneasy and kind again. It is taking us towards the unknown sea area marked with very dangerous."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "This dragon turtle is not low-minded."


    "Don''t be afraid, go after it. If you encounter any danger, I will protect you."


    Jiuying saidzily: "You can have a small dragon turtle with the blood of a real dragon that is rare in hundreds of thousands of years. If you miss this vige, you won''t have this vige."


    Ning Xi nced at him, "It seems that you are very optimistic about the little dragon turtle!"


    "It''s alright, although its talent and bloodline are good, it''s still far behind me." Jiuying said proudly.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes, "Wang Po sells melons and brags about herself."


    "Hmph, I''m telling the truth." Jiu Ying snorted coldly, and then suddenly looked ahead with bright eyes, "You two are so lucky!"


    Ning Xi looked sideways at Jiuying inexplicably, "What does it mean to be lucky?"


    "The little dragon turtle is too stupid. It actually wants to lead you to a ce with spiritual fire, trying to use it to deal with you." Jiu Ying''s original strength was strong, and he has been arrogant and wanton in the advanced interface for tens of thousands of years, but his eyesight is still very strong. in ce.


    Ning Xi was surprised, "What? You mean there is a spirit fire in front of you?"


    The so-called spirit fire is the me that is naturally born and nurtured between heaven and earth, and it is much stronger than the me and beast fire condensed by profound energy.


    Spiritual fire is also the most ideal me for countless alchemists, artificers and war beasts to pursue. Using spirit fire to refine pills, weapons, and war beasts can not only save effort and double the effort, but also increase the quality and sess rate after refining. .


    It is said that it is also very powerful against the enemy.


    It''s a pity that the birth environment of Spirit Fire is extremely harsh and difficult, so the chance of encountering it is very, very low.


    Luo Yinhuang also had a little more interest in his eyes, "I once heard that there was a spiritual fire in the red sea, but no one has really found and subdued it so far. I didn''t expect the rumors to be true."


    Jiuying said proudly, "There is not only one spirit fire here, but two, so you are really lucky!"


    "What? Two?" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were surprised at the same time.


    Jiuying nodded: "If I''m not wrong, these two spirit fires were born together andplement each other."


    "The two of you have an artifact in your hands, and the attributes can match, so you can earn one per person." He added.

 Chapter 1080: And this kind of thing?

    Chapter 1080: And this kind of thing?


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi looked at each other, surprised and surprised at each other.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "We have artifacts in our hands? Are you talking about Long Pei and Feng Pei?"


    "That''s right. Originally, the jade pendant in your hands was reduced to a spiritual tool because the phoenix pendant was damaged. Now that the phoenix pendant has been repaired for 70%, it has gradually begun to transform into an artifact." Jiuying replied.


    Luo Yinhuang asked curiously, "Is there any difference between a divine tool and a spiritual tool?"


    He had never heard of spiritual tools, but not divine tools.


    Jiuying did not hide, "Spiritual tools are generally only weapons used by low-level profound masters. Divine tools are weapons used by profound masters above the heavenly rank. In your small interface, the divine tools cannot be used due to the restrictions ofws."


    "The jade pendants on your body originally belonged to a pair of divine tools, whichplement each other and have their own functions, but once one is damaged, the other will not be able to y its true function."


    He paused and said, "Perhaps it was because the phoenix pendant was damaged that it fell to the lower realm by coincidence, and then you got it, otherwise you would not be able to get the artifact at all."


    "Does that mean the divine weapon is very powerful?" Ning Xi asked with great interest.


    Jiuying saidzily: "It can only be said that it is more powerful than the spiritual tool, and there is a sacred tool on top of the divine tool."


    "But it belongs to the legendary existence. Even when my body was not destroyed, I didn''t get the holy artifact."


    He sighed, "Of course, it''s also possible that my realm is a little worse."


    "But you don''t have to think so far. It is very good to be able to obtain such an artifact with your current cultivation strength."


    Jiuying nced at the dragon and phoenix pendants worn by the two of them, "Your artifact belongs to the rare type of growth aid, so cherish it."


    "Can you see the function of our dragon and phoenix pendant?" Ning Xi didn''t expect Jiuying to have this kind of ability?


    Jiuying pouted, "It can only be seen that it should be a good auxiliary artifact. If the function is to be activated, you need to activate it yourself."


    "What do you mean by growth type? Can it be upgraded like my war beast?" Ning Xi asked with bright eyes.


    If that''s the case, that''s awesome.


    Jiuying nodded: "It''s about the same, but it is much more difficult to upgrade than your war beast. If you want to upgrade an artifact in the upper realm, you need to find a repairer to nurture it. Generally, there are very few sessful upgrades."


    "Your pair of dragon and phoenix pendants seem to be low-grade gods, and they haven''t given birth to an artifact spirit yet. It happens that you are a restorer. Now that you have started to cultivate them, there is such a faint hope that they will be upgraded."


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "Then how to nurture it?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "I''m not a restorer, how do I know?"


    "Do your own research. It should be cultivated with your repair ability, or you need to get some materials to add."


    He said meaningfully: "If you have the opportunity to go to the upper realm, it should be easier for you to find a way to cultivate. If you can''t go to the upper realm, you know it''s useless, after all, Feng Pei can''t bepletely repaired in this interface. OK."


    Knowing why Ning Xi was asking, he added, "Restricted by thews of heaven and earth, divine tools cannot be used on this interface, and there are also no god-level materials, so you are almost at the limit of repairing to 70%."


    "It turns out that there are still so many twists and turns!" Ning Xi shrugged, no wonder she felt that she couldn''t continue when she used Zijinlei to repair Feng Pei before.

 Chapter 1081: half-baked

    Chapter 1081: half-baked


    Jiuying sometimes had to sigh that Ning Xi was so lucky.


    Find a man and see that his talent is more enchanting than many geniuses in the upper realm.


    I identally encountered such a powerful beast again.


    To be an assessment task was sent to the dragon turtle''s site, because the promotion encountered the danger of life and death, but he had an epiphany in the field of war beasts.


    Although it is only the firstyer domain, it is also very good. Countless geniuses in the upper realm can''t have an epiphany to derive the domain when they cultivated at the celestial level.


    Both of these perverts have been realized today. As long as there is a way to go to the upper realms, the road of cultivation will surely go farther.


    Ning Xi yed with the already shiny phoenix pendant, "How do I activate the function of this phoenix pendant?"


    "I''m not a human race craftsman, how do I know?" Jiuying rolled her eyes.


    He used to have a very strong body, and he waspletelyparable to an artifact. Therefore, he generally would not use these human race auxiliary artifacts, and would only use them for the benefit of battle.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Looking at what you said, your feelings are half-hearted."


    "I''m a beast. If you want to ask me about the beast, I''m sure I know. About your human race, I''ll go and find out why." Jiuying said as a matter of course.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Live until you are old and learn, you don''t study hard, that''s why you are dying so soon."


    "You!" Jiuying frowned instantly, "You are such a disgusting woman."


    The mouth is so poisonous, Luo Yinhuang actually likes it so much, the taste is really heavy!


    Ning Xi cut it out: "I want you to like it, if you hate it, hate it."


    Luo Yinhuang listened to Ning Xi and Jiuying bickering, the corners of his lips raised, his little bully is always so energetic, it''s great!


    The two continued to follow the dragon turtle, Ning Xi dripped blood with the jade pendant, and tried all of them with soul power, mental power, and spiritual sense, but they couldn''t sessfully activate the functions inside, so they could only temporarily give up.


    About two hourster, they followed the dragon tortoise to a pitch-ck sea without any life breath around.


    Both felt a dangerous palpitation.


    The dragon turtle also came here by mistake, and he almost didn''t go out. He swallowed and rushed into the dark sea area.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi stopped.


    "Jiuying, I heard that spirit fire is rare in ten thousand years, and it is very difficult to contain it. If you are not careful, you will burp. Do you have a way to subdue it?" The knowledge of spirit fire is recorded on the map of war beasts.


    The improvement of Ningxi''s strength will also increase the help to Jiuying, so he hopes that she can get it, and he will not sell it.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for you to conquer the spirit fire with the cultivation of your heavenly rank. I heard that the human race needs to prepare some spiritual objects or medicine pills to help them, otherwise they will be burned to death by the power of the spirit fire. "


    "It''s just that this method requires a lot of risk, because ten people subdue the spirit fire in this way, it is estimated that nine people will be burned to death, and even ten people will be burned to death."


    "But there is a rtively simple way to conquer it, that is to suppress the spirit fire with the domain, so that it cannot release the energy that can burn you to death, and then you can almost try to conquer it. It is said that the chance of sess is more than half."


    "That''s why I said that the two of you are very lucky. As soon as you realized the realm, there was a spirit fire sent to your door. If the old guys in the upper realm knew about it, you wouldn''t be so angry that you vomit blood or die of envy." Jiuying smiled. the way.

 Chapter 1082: I despise those who show affection at every turn

    Chapter 1082: I despise those who show affection at every turn


    Their fierce beasts are unable to conquer this kind of spirit fire of heaven and earth, but spirit fire has restraint effect on them.


    However, his body has be a war beast now, and he feels that the threat of the spirit fire to him is not so severe.


    Although he didn''t like the smell of spirit fire very much, in order to help Ning Xi go further in the future, help him continue to upgrade his body, and his soul cultivation continued to recover, he could only endure it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Why do I think what you said is so unreliable?"


    "Everything is heard and said, and I can say no with certainty."


    Jiuying pouted, "It''s good to know so much, anyway, it''s gone if you miss it, you can figure it out for yourself."


    Ning Xi always likes to consider the cause and effect, and works calmly and cautiously, but he has a great spirit of adventure in his bones. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the ck hole to find the materials for the super mecha, and finally died in danger.


    "I think you can try it, what do you think?" Ning Xi likes to take risks but will not act arbitrarily. She looked at Luo Yinhuang with respect and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang seems to be indifferent, but he is also more aggressive and adventurous in his bones, otherwise he would not go to many secret ces to experience dangerously to improve his strength when he was a minor.


    "I think I can try it. After all, it''s like Jiuying said that if I miss it in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet the spirit fire again."


    They are alchemy masters and war beast masters, and they still have a veryrge demand for spiritual fire. They can also use the materials for refining arrays, not to mention the strength of their cultivation.


    The two hit it off, "Let''s go then."


    The dragon turtle is much slower now, lurking in one ce and watching not far away.


    Seeing that the two did note in, he was a little anxious and disappointed. After a while, he felt the breath of the twoing in. His eyes lit up instantly, and then he cautiously moved towards the ce where he found the spirit fire.


    Ning Xi took out a moon pearl, but found that it couldn''t illuminate the surroundings.


    After thinking about it, I took out the shlight made from the dark blue diamond-shaped stone as the energy source. Although the light beam released after it was turned on could not shine very far, it could illuminate the surrounding area of 100 meters.


    Luo Yinhuang asked curiously, "Is this a lighting tool?"


    "Yeah! When Master Yan engraved the array mage, I yed it out of boredom, but I didn''t expect it toe in handy." Ning Xiughed.


    "You''re so smart!" Luo Yinhuang kissed Ning Xi''s cheek.


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin, "That''s right, otherwise you wouldn''t like me so much."


    Luo Yinhuang''s brows and eyes were stained with a smile, and he liked the shy little arrogant like his own little overlord.


    Jiuying ate a mouthful of dog food and kept rolling his eyes. He despised those who showed affection at every turn.


    Soon, Luo Yinhuang and the two discovered the breath of the dragon turtle and carefully chased after them.


    Then he entered a dark cave.


    As soon as they stepped into the cave, a kind of power that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth radiated around, and the souls of both of them seemed to tremble.


    "Quick release field, this kind of spiritual fire is still in the weak stage, but it''s not something you can withstand with a heaven-level cultivation base." Jiuying said immediately.


    His original soul was very powerful, and although it has only been restored to the Heavenly Rank, it will not be greatly affected.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi released their domains one after another, surrounding them at a distance of about ten meters.


    Sure enough, as soon as the realm was released, the whole person felt much more rxed.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of brilliance, "It seems that this field is a good thing!"


    "Nonsense, the field is closely rted to the future promotion, how many people can''t ask for it." Jiuying said.

 Chapter 1083: suffocated to vomit blood

    Chapter 1083: suffocated to vomit blood


    The two leaned on the field and walked towards the depths of the cave with ease.


    The originally dark cave was gradually illuminated by light from inside.


    The palm-sized dragon turtle nestled in a corner, watching the two human beings below walk in so easily, but they were not injured by the pressure of the spirit fire, and couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    It''s ufortable to die now. If it weren''t for the innate magical powers and the power of blood, it would not be able to withstand such a spirit fire breath.


    Damn, why are these two human beings so difficult to deal with.


    Immediately, Ning Xi took a shlight and looked around, and the dragon turtle immediately shrank, trying to hide in the corner of the cave as much as possible, with all his breath restrained.


    When the magical light beam came over, it felt that it suddenly saw that beautiful stinky boy, and smiled at it, and couldn''t help but tighten its body.


    Since it broke its shell and came to this sea area as a child, it quickly became one of the overlords of this seabed, and it has never been so aggrieved.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t stop and walked straight towards the depths.


    Only then did the dragon turtle breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that he might have misunderstood his nervousness before.


    He didn''t know that, Ning Xi who stepped forward gave Jiuying a look, Jiuying nodded very tacitly, and disappeared on Ningxi''s shoulder.


    There is a hole in a hole here. The two of them walked into the hole carefully hand in hand, and they were stabbed by the dazzling light.


    They didn''t dare to close their eyes, and they didn''t dare to withdraw the protection of the surrounding areas.


    After the eyes got used to the light, the two of them saw a ce simr to a water pool not far away.


    The liquid in the pool is not water, but a liquid simr to ultra-high temperatureva.


    In the pool, two bright and crystal-like fireworks were blooming, one was cyan and the other was orange.


    It looks very beautiful and clear, more charming than the finest ss.


    But under the charming appearance, there is an infinite crisis hidden.


    Ning Xi took a fancy to the orange spirit fire at a nce, turned his head to Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "Do you like that one?"


    "The cyan flower, I think it is more attractive to me." Luo Yinhuang said truthfully.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I like the orange one, and I also have an intuition that it appeals to me."


    "As Jiuying said, we first released the domain and suppressed it." Luo Yinhuang said while holding Ning Xi''s hand.


    He was already prepared to take Ning Xi away immediately if he encountered any crisis. The two arrays were outside at this time, and he could use the teleportation between the array field and the array, so it was not difficult to escape.


    Ning Xi also held Luo Yinhuang''s hand and nodded: "Okay!"


    So Luo Yinhuang released the field of formation to cover the blue and white flowers, and Ning Xi released the field of war beasts to cover the orange flowers.


    Soon, the originally quiet Liulihua turned into two groups of mes that kept jumping, and the high temperature spread around.


    Fortunately, in their respective fields, the two of them weakened most of the high temperature of the me, and they fell within the range they could bear.


    The mes resisted fiercely, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were also more patient, and kept suppressing them in the area of effect.


    One hour passed, ten hours passed, one day passed, and after ten days, the strength of the spirit fire''s constant resistance gradually weakened a bit.


    The two still waited patiently, and did not step forward to do any action to collect.


    After another seven days, the aura of the two groups of spirit firespletely wilted and turned into two crystal clear colored ze flowers.

 Chapter 1084: Im not

    Chapter 1084: I''m not


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but rejoice that their patience was good enough, otherwise, in the past seven days, they would have seen with their own eyes the spirit fire that had weakened and suddenly counterattacked wildly.


    Those three sudden riots almost broke free from their domain and forcibly ripped open a hole.


    Fortunately, both of them have their own abilities. Luo Yinhuang used the blood in his body to forcibly suppress them, while Ning Xi used his special repair ability to be flexible and smooth, and this has been sessful until now.


    If they saw that the spirit fire was weakened in the middle, and then went to collect it, they would be seriously injured even if they were not burned to death.


    Ning Xi recalled the introduction to the spirit fire on the map of the beasts of war, "To conquer the spirit fire, we must first drip blood, and then put it into the body to refine it thoroughly before we can use it."


    There are only a few words on the map of the beasts of war. As for how to earn refining and refining, there is no mention of it. It must mainly depend on one''s own strength.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Then let''s put it in the body first."


    "Previously, Jiuying said that we can use the dragon and phoenix pendant to collect the spirit fire, why don''t we try it first?" Although Ning Xi felt that Jiuying was half-hearted, she was more knowledgeable than them.


    Luo Yinhuang also thought so, "Okay!"


    He hugged Ningxi tightly, then lowered his head and kissed her lips caressingly.


    Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang in confusion, and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Luo Yinhuang''s kiss was not erotic, but it was full of doting.


    "I''ll try it first, and if it works you try again," he said.


    If it fails, the worst possible is to get burned.


    But in the face of such a spirit fire, as long as there is a strong heart, it will not back down.


    He knew that Ning Xi was the same person as himself.


    However, he was reluctant to let Ning Xi try with him. If he failed, the consequences would be borne by him alone.


    Ning Xi instantly understood what Luo Yinhuang meant, and she was warm in her heart, but shook her head, "No, I want to be with you."


    "Ningxi, be obedient!" Luo Yinhuang used a rare coaxing tone.


    He always called Ning Xi''s name directly, not because he was unfamiliar, but because he felt that Ning Xi was a woman by his side, and every time he called her name, his heart would beat her.


    The names of Xi''er are mainly aimed at rtives, and there are also some little women''s attitudes, so Luo Yinhuang always calls Ning Xi''s name directly.


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang''s waist tightly, raised her head and kissed his cool, angr lips.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, we are lovers, you are reluctant to let me try danger, so why not me?"


    Ning Xi had a smile on his face, and there was also a thickyer of pampering in his eyes, "Why don''t we go together, let''s live together, and die together."


    This is also serious. ording to the preparation and strength of the two people, the possibility of being burned to death is not very big.


    Just because it''s unlikely doesn''t mean it doesn''t, but Ning Xi is still willing to apany Luo Yinhuang to take this risk, just because she sees him as an equal, she is really trapped in this man, more than she thought before sink even deeper.


    Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath and hugged Ning Xi tightly in his arms. After a while, he said in a hoarse and **** voice: "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Heartwarming is the same, just because of Ning Xi''s two words just now.


    He knows that once his little bully decides something, it will be difficult to change it, so he will no longer be reluctant.


    He was very fortunate to meet Ning Xi.


    This is the person he loves, the woman who can stand by his side no matter what happens.

 Chapter 1085: Rare and lucky

    Chapter 1085: Rare and lucky


    The two walked to the edge of the pool, untied the jade pendants on their bodies one after another, and poured in their profound energy to stimte them.


    I saw that Long Pei and Feng Pei got out of their hands and took the initiative to fly into the two spirit fires.


    The zed flower that the spirit fire turned into wraps the two jade pendants, and it gradually seems to be merging, or fighting for the initiative.


    The two did not move, and continued to observe quietly.


    After another day, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang found that the two jade pendants became translucent and lustrous in the spirit fire, and the breath of the two spirit fires became weaker, as if they were slowly contained in the jade pendants.


    The two looked at each other, and the two jade pendants were indeed good things.


    After another cup of tea, the two jade pendants suddenly trembled. Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi established a very weak connection with the jade pendants at the same time.


    Therefore, it can sense what Yu Pei wants to express.


    "It''s time." Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other sideways at the same time, and said in unison.


    This is the tacit understanding, and the corners of their lips rose.


    It is rare and lucky to meet a partner who is so understanding andpatible, and they will cherish each other even more.


    The two of them sat cross-legged on the ground, and at the same time released their soul power to pull the two flowers that were transformed into spirit fires out of the small pool.


    They were quickly resisted by Linghuo, but both of them felt that Linghuo''s breath and resistance at this time were much smaller than when they first met.


    Then the two jade pendants released a ball of soft light to suppress the spirit fire, and the two also sessfully absorbed the spirit fire into their bodies with their soul power.


    To the surprise of the two, the two jade pendants followed the spirit fire into their bodies without hindrance.


    "Let''s start." Luo Yinhuang didn''t let go of Ning Xi''s hand, but smiled tenderly at her.


    Ning Xi nodded, with affection in his eyebrows, "Okay!"


    The two of them intertwined their fingers, and they closed their eyes and began to refine the spirit fire in their bodies.


    Not long after, the smell of fighting came from outside, but it didn''t affect the two of them.


    About an hourter, Jiuying appeared in the hole in the hole, and on its right w was holding a miniature version of the dragon turtle that was only the size of the Big Finger.


    At this time, the breath of the dragon turtle was very loose, even a little weak, but it raised its head fiercely from time to time and stared at Jiuying a few times.


    Jiuying was toozy to pay attention to it, threw the dragon turtle not far away, and directly used the soul force to transform a mask to imprison the dragon turtle.


    No matter how the dragon tortoise resisted, it couldn''t break free, making it feel like going crazy.


    After trying many times, there was no way, and the soul force felt weaker and weaker, and the dragon turtle resigned and crawled on the ground motionless.


    Time was quiet in the cave, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were as motionless as two statues.


    The two have been doing this for a month.


    A submarine is parked on a rtively safe deep-sea reef in the Red Sea.


    Besides Yan Wushuang, there are also four high priests.


    Long Zeyu and other people who participated in the Beast Contest were thrown into the deep sea. Some of them have not yetpleted the task, so they continue toplete the task. Those whoplete the task can continue to explore in the sea, or they can go back first.


    However, this time the referees did not allow them to enter the deep-sea dangerous area, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    The four judges of Longyue and the mysterious masters of the heavenly order are still secretly protecting them, and are trying to find the traces of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi.


    Those who were rescued from the ban in the Dragon Turtle Domain were also sent back to their respective families in Red Sea City by the profound masters of the Heavenly Rank.

 Chapter 1086: Its so unreasonable!

    Chapter 1086: It''s so unreasonable!


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were slowly refining the spirit fire in their bodies, but the people outside were going crazy.


    On the submarine, the four high priests kept making calctions, and their faces were very solemn.


    It took about an hour to put away the divine divination tool on the table.


    Yan Wushuang hurriedly asked, "Ancestor, have you got any news about them?"


    "The divination can''t be done. Their current position is definitely more remote than the previous dragon turtle field. It seems to iste all the power of detection. We were almost attacked." Yan Lao shook his head and sighed.


    Yan Wushuang and the three were stunned, "Did they encounter any danger again?"


    Elder Long said solemnly: "We fortune-telled that their vitality is still very strong. Maybe it is not a danger, but some chance."


    "The assessment of the War Beast Tournament is just over a month and it will take half a year. I don''t know if they wille back." Di Qingyan said.


    If there is no danger, it would be fine, but who can say about the deep sea, they will be relieved only when the two return safely.


    The old man sighed: "If there is no ident, I should be able toe back."


    "Would you like to mobilize some Tianjie Xuanshi over here and continue to search for their whereabouts?" Jun Jiuli asked.


    Jun Lao waved his hand, "No need, if they really encounter any danger, neither of them can handle it, those people wille for nothing."


    "Right."


    "Let''s continue to wait here, just hope theye back soon."


    In the deep seabed, half a month passed in a sh in the cave.


    With the suppression of the domain and the help of the jade pendant, and the talents of the two are very evil, they both sessfully refined the spirit fire and opened their eyes at the same time.


    After absorbing and refining the spirit fire, the cultivation of both of them improved. Luo Yinhuang went directly to the peak of the heavenly rank, while Ning Xi entered the third rank of the heavenly rank.


    "Finally sessful!" Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were dyed withyers of smiles.


    During the refining process, Linghuo also waited for an opportunity to counterattack once. Fortunately, she has a special dual repair ability, which directly suppresses the flexible smooth hair, which is worthy of being subdued.


    It seems that his own Xiao Huanghuang should also have some bloodline or powerful talent.


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes were dyed with a smile, and he raised his other hand and pinched Ningxi''s face, "Yes! It''s sessful!"


    This trip to the bottom of the sea is really a big opportunity.


    Ning Xi got up and moved his lower limbs, and saw a soul mask not far away with a small turtle trapped inside.


    She raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Tsk tsk, weren''t you very ruthless before, you specially sent people into captivity, and now you have tasted the taste."


    The dragon turtle is really depressed and wants to vomit blood now. It was originally going to bring these two humans in to kill them with the help of the danger of spirit fire, even if they are seriously injured.


    But not only did the two of them not have an ident, but they even subdued and refined the spirit fire, which is so unreasonable!


    He looked at Ning Xi cautiously, shrinking his head and saying, "What do you want to do?"


    Ordinary beasts and sea beasts only increase their spiritual wisdom when they reach the heaven level. Only those with high bloodlines can speak human words when they are at the heaven level. Their spiritual wisdom is not lower than that of humans. Obviously, dragon turtles belong to thetter.


    Ning Xi squattedzily in front of the dragon turtle with his arms in his arms, "Let me think about it!"


    "In our human race, stewed turtle meat is a great supplement, and I think stewed dragon turtle is also very nourishing, why don''t you try it." Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, looking at the dragon turtle as if he was looking at another food.

 Chapter 1087: Why is it so hard to serve

    Chapter 1087: Why is it so hard to serve


    The dragon turtle couldn''t help shivering when he saw this look.


    This human is so scary, mother it wants to go home...


    "How can dragon turtles and turtles be on a par? Turtles are specially used for eating. Dragon turtle meat is old and inflexible, so it''s very unptable."


    If it is reced by an ordinary dragon turtle and heard whopares it with a turtle, it will definitely make that person look good, or clean up the other party.


    But now that it has be an object to be cleaned up, it does not dare to die.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this little dragon turtle to be able to bend and stretch. No wonder he was able toy so many traps and bring them here on purpose. It was really cunning.


    "It doesn''t even taste good? Then why keep you?" Ning Xi seemed to have lost interest, and then said to Jiuying, who was lying on her stomach not far away, "Let''s kill it."


    Jiuying knew that Ning Xi''s bad temper was used on him before, so he was naturally very upset.


    But now that it is used on the little dragon turtle, he is in a good mood.


    So he stood up in cooperation, and swept the dragon-sweeping turtle with cold and unkind eyes, "Then I will first absorb its blood essence, and then swallow and refine its soul, which will benefit me a lot."


    What he said is true, the dragon turtle has the blood of a real dragon, if he refines its blood essence and soul, the gain is still veryrge.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this little dragon turtle had a rtively special talent, he wouldn''t have endured it and ate it before.


    Jiuying knew that short-term supplements were not as important as improving Ning Xi''s strength first. It was the real business to give her hope that she could go to the advanced interface, and that would be in the best interest of him.


    Otherwise, limited by thews of this interface, no matter how he repairs his soul, he will only be suppressed to the heavenly rank, and there will be no future.


    Dragon Turtle''s fear of Jiuying is higher than that of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Seeing Jiu Ying walking towards him, he was in a hurry, and his eyes kept rolling around.


    Then it found out that the cruel Nine Infants seemed to be able to be controlled by that beautiful person.


    So he looked at Ning Xi pitifully, "Human, I have special talent and supernatural powers that can cultivate heavenly and earthly treasures. You will have great use in keeping me. My strength is also very strong and can protect you."


    Only then did Ning Xizily look at the dragon turtle again, "Your method of cultivating the treasures of heaven and earth is not suitable for me. Although I am not a good person, I don''t like to kill indiscriminately."


    "As for protecting me, there''s no need. I believe my strength will soon surpass yours."


    "So it seems that it''s really useless for you to stay!"


    "No, I''m useful." Seeing the approaching Jiuying feeling the fierceness of the other party, the little dragon turtle wanted to cry, it was terrible, "I don''t necessarily need to use the blood and vitality of the human race to cultivate the natural talent. Treasures."


    Ning Xi then cast a temporary stop look at Jiuying, squatted down and looked at the dragon turtle and said, "Then how to cultivate it? It''s impossible to just use the innate supernatural powers."


    "If you need a lot of blood and vitality of magical beasts or sea beasts, I''m not interested." Ning Xi is not someone who has no bottom line to improve.


    If she encounters monsters and sea beasts blocking the attack, she will kill them without hesitation.


    But if she was asked to trap countless magical beasts and sea beasts or massacre them in groups in order to collect blood energy and vitality, she couldn''t do it.


    Dragon Turtle really wants to cry, why is this human being so difficult to serve!


    As Ning Xi approached, the dragon turtle''s originally shrunk small eyes could not help but light up.


    "No, you don''t need to take anyone''s blood and vitality, as long as you have this jade pendant on your body." It said immediately.


    However, I was actually relieved, at least this human being has a limit to what he can do.

 Chapter 1088: Is it believable?

    Chapter 1088: Is it believable?


    Ning Xi was stunned when he heard Long Gui''s words.


    He held the phoenix pendant he was wearing in his hand, "You mean this?"


    Feng Pei took a lot of credit for being able to sessfully subdue the refining spirit fire.


    When absorbing the spirit fire, Ning Xi and Feng Pei absorbed it into the body together, and inadvertently refined together.


    I always feel that Feng Pei has changed, but I haven''t had time to study it carefully.


    The dragon turtle nodded immediately and said truthfully: "I feel that your jade pendant has something that attracts my innate magical powers, and it should be used to cultivate natural treasures."


    "I''ll take a look first." Ning Xi immersed himself in Feng Peili, and a faint connection entered his mind.


    Ning Xi was stunned, cut a fingertip and squeezed out a drop of blood essence onto Feng Pei.


    In an instant, Feng Pei shed ayer of luster, flickering and flickering.


    After a while, calm was restored, but Ningxi found that the connection between him and Feng Pei was much deeper than before.


    It was also found that there was an extra space in the jade pendant, and the spiritual consciousness was prated into the space. The breath inside was very special, as if it contained a very strong spiritual energy, but it could not be absorbed.


    The aura is also mixed with a kind of breath that maye, it is very pure.


    The space is not veryrge, about ten acres. It looks like a piece ofnd, but thend is very light green.


    Ning Xi probed it again, only to find a rtively special space, but nothing else.


    Maybe there are other functions, just because her cultivation strength is too low or Feng Pei has not been fully repaired, so she can''t find it, or there may be only this space.


    But Ning Xi always felt that this space was not simple.


    Taking back his spiritual knowledge and mind, Ning Xi looked at the dragon turtle and asked, "Do you want to do something for me?"


    "As long as you don''t let him eat me, I''ll do things for you." Dragon Turtle nced at Jiuying, who was fierce and cruel.


    He has inherited memories since he was a child, so although he saw Jiuying for the first time, he vaguely knew that once the soul was eaten by this fierce beast, it would really be finished, and even reincarnation would be impossible.


    "Is what you said believable?" Ning Xi smiled yfully.


    This little dragon turtle has a high IQ, and is quite cunning and cunning.


    Seeing this human being''s dispensable attitude towards him, and seeing that Jiuying seemed to be impatient to eat him, the dragon tortoise was panicked and anxious.


    "You can put a restraint in my body. If I betray you, you can use the restraint to kill me." After thinking about it, the dragon turtle can only think of this.


    Humans can subdue the beasts, but it is difficult to form a contract. In most cases, the human race ces a restriction on the captured beasts, so that it can achieve the effect of control.


    However, this ban also has drawbacks. Once the banned monster exceeds the master''s strength by too much, it will backfire on the master, and the ban will naturally be broken.


    It''s just that this situation is rtively rare. After all, the human beings who have received Warcraft generally do not allow the cultivation of Warcraft to be stronger than themselves.


    But also have to guard.


    Ning Xi was thinking about it, Luo Yinhuang leaned into her ear and said, "I know a method of soul imprinting. You have imprinted a soul imprint on it. Even if it is much stronger than you in the future, it cannot be betrayed."


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Although she is still very confident in herself, the dragon turtle is the blood of the real dragon after all. If there is a sudden counterattack, she will lose more than her gain.


    Moreover, Ning Xi felt that Feng Pei''s spatial secrets could not be exposed, and it had to be done so that Dragon Turtle could not betray him.

 Chapter 1089: reluctantly took you

    Chapter 1089: reluctantly took you


    Luo Yinhuang stamped a few soul seals and sent them into Ningxi''s sea of consciousness.


    Ning Xi closed his eyes, and there was a phantom in the sea of consciousness demonstrating how to use the soul branding method.


    About half an hourter, Ning Xi opened his eyes and learned how to use it.


    She looked at the dragon turtle with sharp eyes and said: "Now I give you two choices, one is that I want to put a soul imprint on you, if you want to betray me in the future, then you don''t need me or others to take action, yours The soul will be ashes."


    "Of course, as long as you don''t betray me, then I will also provide you with a good cultivation environment and resources to help you continue to improve your strength." If you hit a stick, you must give a sweet date.


    Just as Ning Xi was about to say the second option, the dragon turtle immediately said, "I agree!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you listen to the second option?"


    "The second choice is nothing more than to let him eat me, I definitely won''t choose." Long Gui shrank his neck.


    "You are really smart and cunning!" Ning Xi chuckled, this little dragon turtle was a little interesting.


    "Of course, I have the blood of a real dragon." The little dragon turtle stood up proudly, and then shrank his neck when he remembered the current situation.


    It''s really unlucky, it actually wants to serve the human race, I don''t know if the ancestors of the upper realm know if they want to strangle it.


    But when he thinks of death, his soul has not yet returned, and he feels that it is nothing, and his life is more important, that fierce beast is too terrifying.


    "For the sake of your sophistication, I''ll reluctantly ept you." Ning Xi''s goal was achieved.


    The little dragon turtle wanted to vomit blood, what is reluctance to force, it''s strong, isn''t it, this person is so disgusting.


    "Yes, master, you are the best." He said with a conscience.


    Jiuying nced at the dragon turtle, this guy is really disgraceful to the gods and beasts!


    "Remove the imprisonment of your soul." Ning Xi said to Jiuying.


    Then Jiuying waved his pawszily, and the soul cover that imprisoned the dragon turtle disappeared.


    However, the dragon turtle did not dare to use this to escape. It was bullied a bit miserably by Jiuying before, and it was very weak.


    In fact, I should be thankful for its weak appearance now, otherwise Ning Xi would have to prepare to clean it up.


    Ning Xi condensed a soul imprint ording to the method given by Luo Yinhuang, and then put his hand on the head of the dragon turtle and sent it straight into its sea of soul consciousness.


    As soon as the brand was created, the dragon turtle found that his soul was connected with Ningxi''s soul.


    "There is a space in my jade pee, you can go in and see if you can cultivate the treasures of heaven and earth." Ning Xi said.


    The dragon turtle nodded: "Yes, master!"


    Although the connection was established, the dragon turtle could not enter the phoenix pendant, so Ning Xi sent it in with a thought.


    "Did you let Long Pei recognize him as the master?" Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked with a wink.


    Before, her blood was mainly to let Long Pei recognize the master.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Long Pei has long recognized me as the master. I don''t need to drop blood alone to recognize the master."


    "I have a rtively strong Qinglong bloodline in my body. Long Pei already recognized the master when the power of the bloodline was stimted."


    Ning Xi was amazed, "You also have dragon blood!"


    "Well, our ancestors had the bloodline of the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, so the younger generation may stimte the Azure Dragon bloodline, but the probability of activating it is very small." Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi have already made up their minds, and naturally they will not hide it.


    Ning Xi''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity, has the blood of the Azure Dragon? Could it be that Xiao Huanghuang''s ancestor or father was a dragon?

 Chapter 1090: cheap you

    Chapter 1090: cheap you


    Luo Yinhuang knew Ning Xi very well, and she could guess what she was thinking when she saw her eyes rolling.


    Gently tapped her forehead, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Our ancestors fell in love with a dragon girl. After the union, they had offspring. Only then did they have the blood of the Qinglong, but they were all humans."


    "It turns out that the ancestor is really powerful, thebination of human and monster!" Ning Xi did not discriminate against thisbination, as long as they loved each other and crossed races, it was nothing.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Then are your ancestors and dragon girls still alive?"


    I heard that the dragons seem to be able to live for a very long time.


    "I don''t know, because our bloodline is thin, we were thrown to this continent to open up territory."


    Luo Yinhuang said: "My family should be in the upper continent, but I just lost contact."


    "Well, it''s no wonder that your talent is so powerful. It turns out that you have the blood of a divine beast." Ning Xi''s eyes were bright.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and rubbed Ning Xi''s hair, "Your talent is also very powerful, presumably your mother was born extraordinary."


    Why only big families or superpowers will continue to emerge geniuses, mainly rted to blood.


    After all, it is too difficult for ordinary families to produce a peerless genius. Not only is the resources unable to keep up, but talent is also the key.


    Like their royal family, although he was the only one who inspired the Qinglong bloodline, many people''s talents are in the ground, and a few are natural talents.


    As for the second- and third-rate families, those who can produce a natural talent are definitely considered powerful.


    "Well, I also feel that her identity should not be simple." Ning Xi nodded, just relying on the blood repair ability in the body is not something that ordinary families can have.


    Soon, the dragon turtle ran out of Jade Perry.


    "Master, master, your Jade Perry''s space has a special kind of spiritual energy, which is very suitable for cultivating treasures of heaven and earth. It is much stronger than the people I used to control to absorb blood energy and vitality." The dragon turtle was a little excited. said.


    In fact, it doesn''t have much interest in cultivation, and usually does not cultivate much, mainly relying on the true dragon bloodline and the treasures of heaven and earth to advance to the current cultivation level.


    It is most interested in cultivating and ripening all kinds of natural treasures, and each batch of ripening will have a sense of aplishment.


    Now the owner''s jade pendant can meet the conditions for cultivating natural treasures, which is great!


    "That''s okay, it''s cheaper for you." Ning Xi was in a very happy mood.


    The higher the level of natural treasures, the harder it is to find them. If they can be cultivated in batches, it will be really profitable.


    Dragon Turtle rolled his eyes in his heart, what does it mean to be cheap, is it possible that the treasures raised from heaven and earth will be returned to it?


    "Yes, I''m so lucky to meet you, my master." Long Turtle was ttering, but tears were flowing in his heart.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a dignified sea area overlord to fall to such a level, sad in the red sea area!


    Ning Xi smiled and patted the dragon turtle''s head, "Yes, I like smart little brother."


    "I also like smart masters, like you." Dragon Turtle continued to tter him without limit, thinking that he didn''t want to be a younger brother!


    Jiu Ying gave Long Turtle a contemptuous nce, he was really a spineless guy, it was too embarrassing to be counseled like this.


    The dragon tortoise rolled his eyes faintly, this Jiuying was too embarrassed to despise it, he himself was not subdued by the master, and he looked stupid.


    Luo Yinhuang said amusingly: "Let''s go out first, the assessment time for collecting materials for the War Beast Competition ising soon."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 1091: Her lucky star!

    Chapter 1091: Her lucky star!


    After subduing the spirit fire, the two easily walked out of this area.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked the dragon turtle lying on her other shoulder: "By the way, there are still many immature treasures in the realm youid down before, you can move them into my jade pendant space. ?"


    Dragon Turtle nodded wildly, "It should be possible, I was just about to tell you about it, master."


    Then rubbed the turtle''s ws, "Master, I still have a lot of things in my cave, can you go back with me and take them away?"


    It is the overlord of this sea area. When she is there, other sea beasts naturally dare not enter its cave dwelling, so they hide a lot of things.


    But if it just leaves, wouldn''t it be cheaper for other sea beast overlords?


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were full of brilliance, "Take it, definitely take it."


    "Go down and get bigger, and carry us over there, I don''t know the way." The dragon turtle is driving very fast in this sea area.


    Naturally, the dragon turtle didn''t dare to refuse, and it swam to the deep sea to get bigger, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang jumped on it.


    Because it was closer to the previous domain, the dragon turtle swam first.


    When they got there, Ning Xi saw that many treasures in the sea were destroyed, and many were still buried in the deep sea.


    The main reason is that these treasures of heaven and earth are not mature. To be precise, they are not considered treasures of heaven and earth, and it is useless to take them back. Therefore, they have not been taken away by the people of Shikoku before.


    "I have opened Feng Pei''s authority to you, you cane in and out at any time." Ning Xi said.


    The dragon turtle swayed its tail, and the little eyes were full of light, "Thank you, master, I will go to collect these heavenly materials and earth treasures into the jade pendant space."


    These treasures of heaven and earth did not appear out of thin air, but they were collected and transferred in the Red Sea for so many years. It would be very distressing if they were wasted.


    Now that we have a better cultivation environment, we naturally have to take them away together.


    Dragon Turtle has a special talent, spit out a ray of light from his mouth, and in just a moment, he sent all the treasures of heaven and earth into the jade pendant space.


    Then it took two people to go to its cave, which took two days.


    "Your cave is so far away from the realm, how did you appear when I was promoted? Didn''t you say that you should appear in half a monthter?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    The dragon turtle smiled and said: "I woke up half a month early this time, so when I was going to the realm to check, I happened to find out that your master was promoted, so I hid it first."


    But my heart was vomited. Damn it, how could it wake up earlier this time? If it wakes up ording to the usual practice, then it will not be sent to the door to be a beast pet.


    It''s really unfortunate, I want to cry when I mention it!


    "So that''s the case, then you are lucky enough to meet me." Ning Xi curled her lips.


    It is urate to say that she had a good luck in the deep sea this time. Being transported by the dragon turtle not only sessfully advanced to the heavenly rank, but also had an epiphany in the field of war beasts, conquered and refined the spirit fire, and identally repaired the special space that inspired Feng Pei.


    I even subdued this dragon turtle, which has the talent for cultivating heaven and earth treasures, and the harvest is really rich.


    After all, the little dragon turtle is still her lucky star!


    The dragon turtle''s heart is dripping blood, can it not have this so-called good luck...


    He smiled and said, "Of course, it is my greatest luck to meet the master, other sea beasts don''t have this kind of luck."


    It would rather give this blessing to other sea beast overlords, why don''t those few things appear, why is it so unlucky, woo woo...

 Chapter 1092: collection addiction

    Chapter 1092: collection addiction


    The cave of the dragon turtle is in arge crack in the deepest part of the sea. If you pass by, you will never think that this is the old nest of a sea beast overlord.


    Ayer of domain restriction is arranged outside the big crack. Unless the cultivation base is stronger than the dragon turtle, it is impossible to enter.


    The dragon turtle carried the two of them and dived into the crack. The surrounding water pressure was very deep. If Ning Xi''s body had not been tempered by Jin Lei and Zijin Lei, he would not be able to hold it.


    Luo Yinhuang has the bloodline of Qinglong, and his body is also extremely strong, which is still within the tolerance range.


    After diving to a position of about 10,000 meters, the dragon turtle moved to a small cave the size of a fist on the left.


    It stretched out its two front ws and tore it with force, and the cave was forcibly torn open with arge opening, just enough to amodate the current body.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You usually shrink down and go in?"


    "Yeah! Otherwise, as long as I''m not sleeping, I''ll go out to search for heaven and earth treasures. If I let other sea beast overlords invade my territory, I''ll lose a lot of money, so I do this. It''s impossible to find my cave." The dragon turtle gave a small frown.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yes, yes, very smart!"


    "Thank you for thepliment, master!" The dragon turtle''s tail swayed.


    After entering the cave, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang jumped down.


    There is a world of difference between the outside of the cave and the inside of the cave. The interior of the cave is very luxurious, and there are many shiny materials and gold and silver jewelry everywhere.


    The walls are iid with various expensive moonstones, deep-sea moon pearls, sea essence, etc. for lighting.


    The ground of the whole cave is covered with ayer of light and smooth animal skin, which is veryfortable to step on.


    In the cave, there are also many underwater treasures that can grab red eyes and are basically extinct.


    On the left is a pile of high mountain spiritual jade, ranging from red spiritual jade to green spiritual jade, and there are at least tens of thousands of high-quality spiritual jade.


    There are at least hundreds of millions of diamond-shaped power stones of different shades stacked on the right side.


    This cave is definitely the luxury of luxury. If you look carefully, there is no garbage.


    Even those gold and silver jewelry are definitely one of the best in the world.


    "Do you have a habit of collecting?" Ning Xi asked.


    Otherwise, there are obviously many things that this dragon turtle can''t use, but it has the same feature, which is very shiny.


    The dragon turtle smiled shyly: "I prefer shiny things, so I can''t help but collect them."


    Ningxi had heard before that the dragons liked shiny things and liked to collect treasures, but now it seems to be true.


    "Did you collect these spiritual jades?" Ning Xi felt that the dragon turtle should not be able to use the spiritual jade.


    The dragon turtle said a little embarrassedly: "Yeah! I saw that these stones are very beautiful, so I got some back."


    "How did you get it? You actually got so much." Lingyu needs to be taken out of the original stone, so it is possible that the dragon turtle has the talent to gamble on stones.


    The dragon turtle rubbed its two front ws, "Some were robbed when they went to the maind, and some were robbed in the sea."


    "So that''s how it came." Ning Xi found out that robbery really made money the fastest!


    "Master, take it if you like it." The dragon turtle looked at the pile of spiritual jade with reluctant eyes, then quickly looked away and said.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse. Her previous high-quality spiritual jade was used to repair the phoenix pendant, and when there was a shortage of spiritual jade, the dragon turtle came to her door. It was indeed her lucky star!


    If the dragon turtle knew what his master was thinking, he would definitely want to vomit blood again, because Mao didn''t think he was a lucky star, but felt very unlucky...

 Chapter 1093: return

    Chapter 1093: return


    The dragon turtle was only collected because the Lingyu was more beautiful, and it was eptable to give Ning Xi a little reluctance.


    "Master, you shouldn''t use these things, can I put them in the jade perry?" The dragon turtle pointed to the pile of shining gold and silver jewelry and asked cautiously.


    Ning Xi was speechless, she couldn''t agree with this dragon turtle''s level of appreciation and hobbies, "If you like it, take it, I''m not interested."


    "Master is great!" Dragon Turtle''s eyes lit up, and he transferred all the gold and silver jewelry to Jade Perry.


    Tiancai Dibao was also transferred in with the Xiaguang Roll Sheet.


    Ning Xi looked at the pile of dark blue diamond-shaped energy stones and said, "Did you absorb these energy stones to cultivate?"


    "I use it asionally. Usually, it is mainly upgraded by eating natural materials and earth treasures." Dragon Turtle is embarrassed to say that it usually doesn''t practice much.


    He is good at cultivating the treasures of heaven and earth, in addition to his own liking, it is also an important reason for cultivation.


    Then he looked a little reluctantly, with a look of renunciation, "Master, if you like it, take it too."


    These stones have been collected for a long time, and they used to roll on them.


    "You can transfer it to the jade pendant first, and I''ll get it from you when I need it." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Anyway, what she wants, just discuss it with Dragon Turtle.


    Of course, she wouldn''t want to covet its more precious things.


    "Okay, I''ll put it away for the master first." Long Turtle said with a smile, and he could continue to roll on it again.


    Ning Xi said, "Hurry up and tidy up the cave. Everything you want to bring can be sent to the jade pendant space."


    Anyway, it is estimated that the nest of the little dragon turtle will be in the jade pendant space in the future.


    "Okay, I''ll clean up immediately!" Dragon Turtle got busy.


    After more than an hour, the entire cave was basically cleaned up, and the dragon turtle really moved.


    After tidying up the Dragon Turtle''s cave, it carried Ning Xi and the two towards the shallow sea of the Red Sea.


    When sensing the submarine where the four major sacrifices were located, Ning Xi instructed the dragon turtle, "You enter the jade pendant space to practice, and don''te out without my permission."


    For the time being, she didn''t want people to know that she had conquered the dragon turtle.


    "Yes, master!" Dragon Turtle also doesn''t like to deal with other humans.


    It doesn''t like Jiuying''s fierce aura, so it actually prefers to enter the jade pendant space, and it likes the special aura inside.


    The dragon turtle entered the jade pendant space in the blink of an eye, while Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang teleported to the submarine, and then spontaneously teleported in.


    The submarine was refined by Ningxi, and the formation inside was arranged by Luo Yinhuang, and they had the initiative to control the submarine.


    When the two just appeared in the sea in front of the submarine, the people above found it.


    Of course, the dragon turtle had already entered Jade Perry at that time.


    The two were teleported to the deck of the submarine, and the four priests werepletely relieved, and the two boys finally came back safe and sound.


    "You really know how to count the time, the first stage of the War Beast Tournament will be over soon." Yan Wushuang looked at Ning Xi with a smile and a hug.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Of course, I came back so quickly because I wanted to continue participating in the War Beast Tournament."


    "Where did you go? It''s so hard to find us! We''ve been worried that you might be in danger." Di Qingyan said angrily.


    They were really worried before. After all, they were friends with Ning Xi. They seemed to have a normal rtionship with Luo Di, but they had experienced a lot together.

 Chapter 1094: The bad luck will provoke her

    Chapter 1094: The bad luck will provoke her


    Ning Xi felt that the three of Di Qingyan were really worried about them, and the smile on his face thickened.


    "We chased the dragon turtle and were taken to a dangerous deep-sea area by it. It took a long time to get out."


    Ning Xi wasn''t a lie. Although the area where Linghuo was located was not marked on the sea area danger map, it could still be regarded as a very dangerous sea area in the Red Sea.


    If someone identally broke into the cave nurtured by the spirit fire and did not possess the power of the domain, it is estimated that they would be burned to death by the power of the spirit fire.


    Jun Jiuli smiled slightly: "We are also guessing that you may encounter some trouble or chance."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and asked, "Has that dragon turtle caught it?"


    "I caught it, and we took care of it." Ning Xi pursed her lips with a bit of shyness.


    The people present did not think that Ning Xi could subdue the dragon turtle, thinking that she just taught the dragon turtle a lesson, with a look of dumbfounding.


    Ning Xi''s temperament is really difficult! That dragon turtle is also bad luck to provoke her.


    If Jade Perry''s Dragon Turtle hears the voices of several people, it can properly resonate.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s vitality, the four elders of Long had more smiles in their eyes.


    "Get ready, let''s go back to Red Sea City first." Elder Long said.


    Several people nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    The submarine galloped all the way to reach the shallow sea at a very fast speed, and the group of people got off the submarine and flew directly back to the city lord''s mansion in Red Sea City.


    The other participating talents were also brought back by the four judges of Long Yue two days ago. It is more gratifying that none of them have fallen.


    However, more than 20 of them did not listen to the advice of Ning Xi and Long Zeyu, and used that blue diamond-shaped stone to absorb and refine them, causing irreparable disadvantages.


    It''s just that the four high priests didn''t say much, they thought it was those people''s own choice and they should bear the consequences.


    Therefore, more than 20 people still don''t know that they and Tianjie cultivation base will basically miss it all their lives.


    Hearing that Ningxi and Luodi had returned, most people were relieved, they didn''t want Ningxi and Luodi to fall.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Ningxi, they would have been trapped in the Dragon Turtle''s domain and would never be able to get out.


    Of course, there will always be a few people with a darker mind. They hope that Ning Xi will note back alive, so that there will be one less formidable opponent in the War Beast Tournament.


    And they are also very envious and jealous of Ning Xi''s enchanting talent.


    Now that Ning Xi returned safely, they were disappointed and regretful, but they didn''t show it.


    Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan finally put their minds down. They were the most worried about Ningxi''s safety among thepetitors, followed by Long Zeyu and others.


    "Ningxi, you''re finally back, you''re really worried about us!"


    As soon as Ning Xi returned to the yard, the contestants came to surround Ning Xi enthusiastically.


    Long Zeyu said with a smile, "I knew you were all right, Aunt Huang."


    "You guessed it right." Ning Xi nodded.


    "Of course, I think it''s fake for you and Uncle Huang to go out to chase the dragon and turtle. It''s true that you can swim in the Red Sea hand in hand. It''s true love and affection." He winked at Ning Xi and teased.


    Luo Yinhuang had already returned to his yard at this time, otherwise Long Zeyu would not have dared to say such words in person.


    Ning Xi gave him a funny look, "You''re smart!"


    "Hey, that''s right, I''m a man of temperament!" Long Zeyu looked like I understood.


    Ning Xi chatted with the group for a while and then returned to his room.

 Chapter 1095: bad visitor

    Chapter 1095: bad visitor


    Ning Xi went back to the room to rest for a while, when she heard a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, he smiled with as expected eyes: "I knew it was you."


    Yan Zicheng walked into the room, "How did you know I woulde?"


    "Guess." Ning Xi poured him a cup of fruit tea.


    "You really can run! There''s been no news at all in thest two months." Yan Zicheng was worried about Ningxi''s ident before, but now he waspletely relieved.


    He himself is considered a peerless genius in formation, and after getting along with Ning Xi, he is very sympathetic to each other.


    Ning Xi shrugged and saidzily, "Fortunately, that dragon turtle almost made me fail the promotion. Of course I have to clean up."


    "Your temperament is really arrogant!" Yan Zicheng liked Ning Xi''s temperament very much, otherwise he wouldn''t get along with him.


    Ning Xi took a sip from the teacup, "Of course, I''m not a good person."


    Yan Zichengughed: "Did you say that about yourself?"


    Among the people he knew, only Ning Xi would say so carelessly that he was not a good person.


    "That''s how it was originally, so I''m toozy to perfunctory." Ning Xi''s eyes turned and he asked with a smile, "Master Yan, when are you going to my territory?"


    Yan Zicheng rolled her eyes at her angrily, "What''s the hurry, why should I leave after watching this War Beast Competition?"


    With his temperament, he would naturally not be interested in the war beastpetition, but this time Ning Xi participated.


    For some reason, he just wanted to stay and see if this kid would surprise anyone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so supportive!" Ning Xi said with a smile, "Thank you!"


    "I just want to stay and see if anyone has made more war beasts than you. Don''t be too proud." Yan Zicheng joked.


    Ning Xi said confidently, "Don''t worry, I think there is still hope for me to be the leader of the War Beast Tournament."


    The war beast she wants to refine is something that has never been shown before, plus it is of heavenly quality, it should not be difficult to take the first ce.


    "This time, there will be a group of special guests watching the War Beast Competition. You must show all your strength and let them see the level of War Beasts in our Nine Dragons Continent."


    As the first mage of the White Tiger Kingdom''s royal family, Yan Zicheng was rtively easy to grasp first-hand information.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean by a group of special guests?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that a group of people from other ces came to the imperial capital of Qinglong Kingdom. They were received and apanied by the high-level royal families of the four countries. It is definitely not easy toe here." Yan Zicheng said.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "I always thought that the Battle Beast Tournament held in the Nine Dragons Continent was not easy. Could it be rted to the group of gods you mentioned?"


    "It''s not impossible. I''ve been trapped for more than seven years and I don''t know much about the outside world, but I always feel that those people have a taste of bad people." Yan Zicheng also reminded Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I will pay attention."


    The two chatted for a while, then Yan Zicheng left.


    As night fell, Ning Xi halfid on the bedzily after taking a shower, flipping through a book of formations.


    After this incident, Ning Xi felt that it would be more appropriate for her to raise the level of her next formation.


    Moreover, she found that the formation and refining tools are still very helpful to the beasts, but it is a pity that she has no earth element in her body, otherwise it would be good to learn refining tools.


    Refining war beasts and refining tools have the mostmon and close ces.

 Chapter 1096: not that simple

    Chapter 1096: not that simple


    While flipping through the book, a familiar figure appeared in the room.


    Ning Xi raised his eyes and said with a teasing smile, "The four major priests are in the City Lord''s Mansion. Is it really good for you to jump over the wall and break into the fragrant boudoir?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s brows and eyes were dyed with a faint smile, "They want me to get closer to you, otherwise what if a peerless war beast genius like you runs away."


    "That''s right!" Ning Xi stretched out his hand and pulled Luo Yinhuang onto the bed, resting his head on his shoulder naturally.


    Immediately, he took out an array construction diagram and principle from the space ring and handed it to Luo Yinhuang, "This is an array created by Yan Zicheng that can slow down the flow of time. I exchanged a copy with him for you to study."


    Luo Yinhuang took it over with great interest and read it again, and put down the drawing after a while, the deep color in the bottom of his eyes.


    "He is indeed the first magic formation genius of the White Tiger Country. I have also conceived a magic formation te that can slow down the flow of time and facilitate cultivation. However, after trying it many times, I always feel that there is something missing and then improve it. ."


    Luo Yinhuang crossed the drawing with his fingertips, "His idea gave me a lot of inspiration and inspiration."


    "You''ve actually started to make a formation te with a simr principle. It''s amazing!" Ning Xi looked at his man with bright eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang leaned over and kissed the tip of her nose, "I originally wanted to get it out and surprise you."


    "It''s okay, I''m quite surprised now." Ning Xi pinched Luo Yinhuang''s face.


    She suddenly remembered what Yan Zicheng said today, so she asked, "I heard that a group of outsiders came to the Qinglong Kingdom?"


    As the pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion, Luo Yinhuang naturally knew the news, "Well, someone reported it to me just now, and I came here to tell you about it."


    He yed with a strand of Ning Xi''s hair and said, "These people are from other continents. They came to Qinglong Kingdom to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival."


    "What? People from other continents? How did theye here?" Ning Xi was surprised.


    "The four super-dominant nations of the Nine Dragons Continent all have arge teleportation array that can be teleported to and from the other eight continents, but each teleportation requires arge amount of spiritual jade, so they rarely transmit people to each other, but only borrow them. A specialmunication crystal ball connection."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "They spent a lot of money this time through the teleportation array to the Qinglong Kingdom."


    "Why did they suddenlye to Qinglong Kingdom to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival? I always feel that things are not that simple!" Ning Xi asked in confusion.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "Do you remember what I said before that people from the Nine Dragons Continent will have a deeper intersection every hundred years? It''s almost a hundred years now, and it may be rted to the upper interface."


    "Before, we always felt that it was not easy for the high priests of Shikoku to hold the War Beast Contest. They seemed to ce more importance on it than the War Beast Contest itself. Now that I heard that those people came to Qinglong Kingdom, I think there must be something between the two. contact," he added.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Could it be that people from other countries also want to participate in the War Beast Tournament, or let the leader of the Battle Beast Tournamentpete with the other eight countries again?"


    "It shouldn''t be just about the war beastpetition. My brother sent a message to say that they are here to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival, so they won''t hold another war beastpetition with you."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said: "But since they came so coincidentally, they will definitely watch the next war beast game, so you may have great hopes."

 Chapter 1097: waiting here

    Chapter 1097: waiting here


    Luo Yinhuang had never guessed the deep meaning of this war beastpetition held by the senior leaders of the four major countries before, but now he somewhat understands it.


    "Although it won''tpete with the people from the other eight continents in refining war beasts, the final winner of the war beastpetition will definitely have other roles."


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing, so you don''t have to hide your strength in the War Beast Tournament, just show the highest level ofpetition." Luo Yinhuang said with his arms around Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No wonder when we returned to the submarine today, the four priests looked at me with a sigh of relief, and there was a vague expectation that feelings are waiting here."


    "You performed very well in the deep sea before, and they also know that you are a heaven-quality Beast Master, so they will attach great importance to you."


    Luo Yinhuang continued: "As long as you win the war beastpetition, the four countries should focus on cultivating you and reward you with a lot of resources. This is an opportunity."


    "I suspect that their ultimate goal is to ask you to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival." He expressed his thoughts.


    Ning Xi knew about the Nine Dragons Festival, but he didn''t know much about it.


    "What exactly is the Nine Dragon Festival?" So he asked.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "The Nine Dragons Festival is a grand event held every three years in the Nine Dragons Continent. In the past, it was mainly a form for the four major countries to show their national strength to each other, and it was also a deterrent to the next country."


    "During the period, the more powerful geniuses of the four countries will conductpetitions in formations, weapon refining, alchemy, refining war beasts, and a kind of ringpetition simr to martial arts."


    "But it''s not necessarily. Sometimes the Kowloon Festival will notpare to these, but gather the most outstanding talents of the younger generation from the four countries and the superior countries, and then send them to a secret realm or a ce that has been arranged for a long time. test practice."


    "Finally, the five most outstanding people are selected."


    Luo Yinhuang said meaningfully: "I have participated in the Nine Dragons Festival twice, and I always feel that the disy of national strength is second, and it is more important to cultivate and train the younger generation of geniuses in various countries. Thepetition inspires thepetitive spirit of many people.


    "I don''t have much interest in this kind of inspiration, plus I met you, so I didn''t participate in the Nine Dragons Festival three years ago. Yan Wushuang and the three of them were the best performers at thest Nine Dragon Festival."


    "This time, the four priests have revealed their words, which roughly means that the four of us and you are the hope of the Nine Dragons Continent."


    "So I guess that their original purpose of holding the War Beast Competition was to select one of the most powerful War Beast Masters of the younger generation to join the four of us in this year''s Nine Dragons Festival."


    He added: "This time, the Kowloon Festival is different from the past. We are no longerpared with the four countries, but with the other Eight Kingdoms who came to participate in the Kowloon Festival."


    "So that''s the case. If this is the case, then there should be some agreement between the high-level leaders of the nine continents, and the winner is estimated to have great benefits." Ning Xi is a smart person.


    Then he thought about it and asked, "Will you still be able to learn about formations, weapon refining, alchemy, and refining war beasts with people from other countries? Or do you also have a ring match?"


    Luo Yinhuang pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think so, otherwise the old guys from the four countries would not be able to hold a war beastpetition alone."


    "I prefer to let the five of us participate in aprehensive discussion, such as entering a dense or dangerous ce andpleting the task."


    Ning Xi nodded: "This possibility is indeed quiterge."


    Luo Yinhuang knows the high-level officials of the four countries very well, and his guess is very likely.

 Chapter 1098: dont make trouble

    Chapter 1098: don''t make trouble


    Early the next morning, everyone gathered in the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, and four referees led the team back to the Qinglong Kingdom.


    Luo Yinhuang and the others took a step first, while Ning Xi and other contestants rode the birds.


    This time in the deep sea to find materials, everyone has more or less gained a lot, but there are still a few people who have notpleted the assessment requirements and collected enough materials.


    It was mainly sent to the dragon turtle''s domain, which wasted a lot of time.


    There was a room on Big Bird''s back, and everyone sat cross-legged in it.


    Ning Xi sat next to Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan, and asked them in a low voice, "Have you both found enough materials?"


    Shui Xiaoran turned his head to look at Ning Xi, and his eyes were perfectly concealed, "I have collected six kinds."


    Xie Yuan smiled and said, "After I came out of the Dragon Turtle Domain, I managed to collect four kinds."


    If it wasn''t for nearly two months before he came out of the realm, he probably wouldn''t be able to make it together, and he was very fortunate.


    "That''s fine." Naturally, Ning Xi hoped that the two of them from Xiaguo would perform well together, "You can all refine war beasts of the mid-level and above, right?"


    "Well, through your guidance and the improvement over the past year, I have no problem refining war beasts of the middle grade and above." Shui Xiaoran smiled, turning from a teenager to a young man, a little less at a nce. Stunning, but there is a more restrained brilliance, and the temperament is better.


    If he performs well, he can refine more advanced war beasts.


    Xie Yuan sighed: "I always feel that it is still a little bit worse, and I can only watch the performance of the War Beast Competition."


    Refining an earth-grade war beast is the minimum requirement, and he is almost just passing the test. It is impossible to perform well in the war beastpetition.


    However, he didn''t originallye with the hope of hitting the top dozens, and he was very satisfied to be able to participate in the final war beastpetition by luck.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Just do your best!"


    She asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "In the Dragon Turtle Domain, you didn''t absorb and refine that kind of stone, did you?"


    She once told the two of them separately that they should not refine that kind of stone.


    Shui Xiaoran chuckled: "Of course we won''t listen to what you said, we haven''t refined it and absorbed it."


    "Well, none of the people who came from our country have made it." Xie Yuan whispered.


    Ning Xi''s prestige and influence among the arrogance of the lower kingdoms are still very high.


    The people who came from the country knew a lot more about Ning Xi than the Tianjiao of the super hegemonic country. They felt that if Ning Xi said that he should not refine it, then refining it would definitely not be good, so they continued to endure it.


    Fortunately, it only took more than a month toe out, otherwise it is estimated that some people will not be able to endure it for a long time.


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    They were trapped together and experienced the situation where they almost could not get out. The rtionship between the Tianjiao people present was a lot closer, and the time passed quickly by drinking tea, drinking and chatting all the way.


    More than ten dayster, Big Birdnded at the gate of the imperial capital of Qinglong Kingdom, and the group still took the bus back to the annex after entering the city.


    After returning to the annex, Long Yue looked at the crowd and said, "The War Beast Tournament will be held in a month. You should rest and adjust during this time."


    "Yes!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you go to the War Beast Tournament in the past few days, you will definitely be very tired, and you can adjust your state in almost a month.


    "In a month, I wille and take you to the Royal War Beast of Qinglong Kingdom topete."


    Long Yue reminded: "There have been a lot of peopleing to the imperial capital recently, so please don''t cause trouble."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1099: so serious

    Chapter 1099: so serious


    Ning Xi returned to the residence before the annex and slept for two days.


    After going through so much in the deep sea before, she was still rtively tired, and sleeping could make her more energetic.


    Luo Yinhuang has note over these two days, and is apanying the Dragon Emperor to receive envoys from other continents.


    Ning Xi had already visited the imperial capital of Qinglong Kingdom when she first arrived, and she basically didn''t go out much in the next time, but kept thinking about the perfectbination of materials for the intelligent war beasts to be refined.


    Sometimes he would also take the time to visit Wu Manman and give pointers to the other party''s cultivation.


    After Wu Manman''s physical defects were repaired, his training speed was as fast as riding a rocket, mainly because of the Xi family''s good blood, and he had been suppressing it before and now it is a long-term umtion.


    For a month, Luo Yinhuang never appeared again, except for the first message to Ning Xi that he was going to retreat.


    Ning Xi also felt that the atmosphere in the imperial capital seemed a little nervous.


    Yan Zicheng asionally came to Ningxi to sit and chat, and also revealed that Yan Wushuang, Jun Jiuli and Di Qingyan were thrown into retreat by the senior officials of the Three Kingdoms.


    From this, Ning Xi was more and more certain that Xiao Huanghuang''s spection woulde true.


    However, she was in a very good mood and was not affected much.


    Seven days before the start of the War Beast Tournament, Ning Xi was taken away from the annex by Long Yue and went to a rtively secret pce in Qinglong Kingdom.


    "The four high priests want to see you." At the entrance of the main hall, Long Yue smiled and said to Ning Xi after receiving the message: "You go first, I will wait for you here."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, trouble."


    Now that she has advanced to the Heavenly Rank, she no longer needs to be called Senior Longyue.


    The strength of this continent is respected, and the seniority is basically not based on age, but the strength of cultivation.


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he walked into the main hall and was led by a waiter through the corridor to the innermost hall.


    The four elders Long were sitting in the hall, and they all looked at Ning Xi kindly at this time.


    "Ningxi pays respects to the four high priests!"


    Elder Long said with a smile: "Ning Xiaoyou sit down!"


    Ning Xi walked to the chair opposite the few and sat down.


    Elder Long said gently: "Today, the four of us will be called, because there is something I want to tell you."


    "All ears!" Ning Xi smiled and had some guesses.


    "You must have heard that people from the other eight continents have recentlye to the imperial capital, and they will participate in the Nine Dragons Festival with our Tianjiao from the Nine Dragons Continent."


    Long Lao paused and said: "The Nine Dragons Festival is actually a grand event for nine continents. Every 100 years, the nine continents will select five Tianjiao to participate, and the country that wins in the end will receive a very important reward, this Rewards are also simr to bets, and are more rted to the future of the Nine Dragons Continent."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that the Kowloon Festival would be so seriously rted to the future of Kowloon Continent.


    Elder Long smiled and continued: "Four candidates for our Nine Dragons Continent have been finalized, and we are more optimistic about the fifth candidate."


    "What do I need to do to finalize the fifth candidate?" Ning Xi pointed out directly.


    The old man said: "As long as you win the leader of this war beastpetition."


    "To tell you the truth, the nine continents are ranked ording to the strength of the continents. The overall strength of the other eight continents is slightly better than ours. Especially in terms of the level of war beasts, there are three continents that are very high."


    "Because the people from the other eight continents came more than two months earlier than expected, and it happened that the Battle Beast Competition was still being held, so I would definitely watch thispetition."

 Chapter 1100: fifth choice

    Chapter 1100: fifth choice


    Ning Xi was a little surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that the Nine Dragons Continent was actually the ultimate power.


    "Do the four high priests hope that I will not only work hard to win the leader of the war beastpetition, but also try to be more outstanding?"


    Elder Long said with a gratified smile: "You really are a smart person."


    "But instead of trying to win the leader of the War Beast Competition, we must win the leader."


    "Because we previously agreed with the senior leaders of the four countries that whoever can win the leader this time will be the fifth candidate."


    It was understandable for them to discuss and decide this way before, but after seeing Ning Xi''s various performances, they were all surprised, and they were more inclined to choose Ning Xi.


    But the rules are the rules, even the four of them can''t change the unanimous decision of the four senior leaders.


    Ning Xi finally understood the reason why the four were looking for him. They wanted to tell him that if they couldn''t get the leader, they would pass by the fifth candidate.


    "I will win the leader." Ning Xi still had this confidence.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Can I ask, is there any benefit to the fifth person to participate in the Kowloon Festival?"


    The four high priests obviously will not tell themselves why the victory or defeat of the Nine Dragons Festival will affect the future of the Nine Dragons Continent. Besides, the sky is falling and there are still tall people standing on it. As long as it does not involve the destruction of the continent, Ningxi will pay more attention to it. actual benefit.


    Yan Laoughed out loud, "Ning Xiaoyou really has a very direct temperament."


    If they were reced by other juniors in front of them, why would it be so straightforward to ask what would be the benefit? I was afraid that I would be too excited when I heard that I was going to represent the Nine Dragons Continent to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival with the other eight continents.


    Ning Xi was only surprised at first, and then calmly asked about it.


    This kind of temperament actually makes them more like and satisfied.


    If Ning Xi agreed without asking anything, it would make them feel that they werecking in character.


    What''s more, the intelligence of Ning Xi from childhood to adulthood has long been on their desks. They know that Ning Xi is a very emotional person, and has done many things for their own country.


    In addition to their own innate strength, this kind of character is what they really want when the fifth person is selected.


    Elder Long said patiently: "There are three biggest benefits."


    "First, as long as the leader who won this war beastpetition agrees to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival with the other four, we will make an exception for you to baptize your ancestralnd. If your talent potential meets the requirements, it is very likely that It will stimte the invisible profound energy attribute in the body.


    "Based on your rtionship with Luo Di, you should know that he was unable to concoct pills because hecked the wooden element energy attribute. The reason why he is able to concoct pills now is that he has stimted the original wood attribute profound energy in his body that was impossible to appear in his ancestralnd."


    Ning Xi naturally knew about this matter, Luo Yinhuang would not hide anything from her unless it involved the major secrets of the Nine Dragons Kingdom and things that could not be leaked.


    The more he knew about the beasts, the more Ning Xi realized that he stillcked something. After joining the formation, he made up for it, but he was still a little short.


    Ning Xi thought that the worst thing was the refining tools. For example, the two golden giant axes she refined actually had many ws, because they were originally refined based on war beast weapons.


    But if you know how to refine weapons, and add the principles and methods of refining on this basis, the power of the two giant axes will be greatly improved, and the defects will bepensated.

 Chapter 1101: Chinese and Italian

    Chapter 1101: Chinese and Italian


    Ning Xi heard Luo Yinhuang say that he had activated the wood attribute profound energy to refine pills, so he thought that she would like to try it if she had the chance, and it would be good if she could stimte the unearthed profound energy attribute to refine the utensils.


    And now this opportunity is in front of you.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the importance of the Nine Dragons Festival, the four priests would never have opened up the ancestralnd to an outsider like her who did not have the blood of the royal family of the four countries.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I am really tempted by this benefit."


    Elder Long knew that Ning Xi was a very self-motivated little guy.


    "The second benefit, in order to allow you to perform better with the other four at the Nine Dragons Festival, we will also provide you with some resources to improve your strength, which are definitely not avable to you outside."


    "And participating in the Nine Dragons Festival, you willpete with the top young geniuses from the other eight continents. Whether it is in terms of war beasts or in terms of cultivation strength, I believe that there will be a great improvement, and there will be many benefits."


    Immediately, Long said, "As for the third benefit, I can''t tell you now, unless you win the leader of the War Beast Competition and be the fifth selected person to be eligible to know."


    "This is not even known to the four Luo Di. We will reveal it only after we have confirmed the list of five people participating in the Nine Dragons Festival."


    "But the old man is sure to say that this kind of opportunity can only be encountered once in a hundred years. If you seize it, it may skyrocket, and if you can''t grasp it, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    When Ning Xi heard Lao Long''s resolute words, a guess immediately popped into his mind.


    If it is really rted to this spection, then we must seize this opportunity.


    "I believe what Elder Long said." Ning Xi first smiled in agreement, and then changed the topic: "But I always believe that there is no free lunch in the world. Since there are so many attractive benefits, it can''t be without risks. Bar."


    "Haha, Ning Xiaoyou is not only smart but also very cheerful, this old man likes it!" Di Laoughed out loud.


    Immediately, he said: "Such great benefits naturallye with great risks. Although participating in the Nine Dragons Festival always emphasizes not to y with human life, it cannot avoid or prevent casualties from happening."


    "So with so many benefits and opportunities, it is necessary to be prepared for the danger that may fall at any time. Killing people at the Kowloon Festival will not be punished."


    "So although we are very fond of you as the fifth candidate, we will not force you."


    The old man paused and said meaningfully: "Ning Xiaoyou, you can think carefully. If you agree to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival, then you must win the leader."


    "If you are worried about the danger of falling at any time, then you can refuse, just use it in the War Beast Competition to let others win the leader."


    They naturally hoped that Ning Xi would agree to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival. This is really the best candidate in their minds, and a good seedling with great potential.


    But they also disdain forcing Ning Xi, otherwise it will be troublesome if it is self-defeating. For example, if Ning Xi is forced to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival, but he is not careful or does not do his best to avoid danger, then the gain will outweigh the loss.


    It is true that this Kowloon Festival is too important. It is rted to the rise and fall of the Kowloon Continent in the next hundred years. They must consider moreprehensive issues.


    Although they felt that judging from the temperament of Ning Xi''s recent observation, they would not refuse, but they still hoped that Ning Xi would think about it clearly.


    If Ning Xi was unwilling, they would have to look for a new target, but they would definitely not be as popr as Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1102: no door

    Chapter 1102: no door


    Ning Xi could see that the four high priests liked her more. She had never been someone who liked to be timid.


    What''s more, if the third benefit is guessed by oneself, then it is really important.


    It is absolutely necessary to blog in person.


    Ning Xi looked at the four with a sincere smile and said, "Don''t think about it anymore, I agree with what the four said."


    The four of them were really relieved. After all, they thought it was one thing, and it was another thing to be sure.


    There was a smile in Old Long''s eyes, "Young Ning is really refreshing."


    "There are still seven days before the war beastpetition officially begins, you go back and prepare well."


    Long Lao paused and said: "If we win the leader of the war beastpetition, then we will find you again."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Yan Lao added, "You must pay attention to the war beasts you refine in the war beastpetition. It is best to go all out to refine the war beasts, maybe they will be used in the Jiulong Festival in the future."


    "Well, I will do my best." Ning Xi had already advanced to the Heavenly Rank, and with the existence of Jiuying and Dragon Turtle, it was not easy to kill her. With the ability to protect herself, she would naturally no longer hide her strength.


    Especially after hearing the words of the four, Ning Xi decided to let go.


    The stronger the strength she shows, the higher the talent of the beast, and the more resources she will get to cultivate.


    Just keep two hole cards for yourself.


    After Ning Xi left, the four high priests also left and went to the secret ce to supervise the four Yan Wushuang to continue to improve their strength.


    Long Yue''s attitude towards Ning Xi has always been rtively friendly, and the two chatted all the way out of the pce.


    As soon as he walked out the door, a person of Long Yue suddenly appeared.


    "Master, something happened to the contestants."


    Long Yue was surprised, "What happened?"


    He nced at Ning Xi inexplicably before saying, "Today, Tianjiao from other continents entered the annex in the name ofmunication, and then one of them fell in love with Shui Xiaoran and wanted to take him back to be a male pet."


    "Shui Xiaoran didn''t follow. That person wanted to force it, but the others stopped him but lost. That person is a profound master with a very strong power in the sky."


    The follower continued: "It''s a stalemate now, and the Heavenly Rank Profound Master guarded by the annex is about to be unable to withstand it."


    Long Yue''s face instantly turned ugly, "Too deceiving, they are deceiving too much!"


    She had instructed the participating Tianjiao not to go out and cause trouble recently, but she never thought that those people did not go out to cause trouble, but those people took the initiative toe to the door to cause trouble. Damn!


    "Let''s teleport over." She said to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Okay!"


    In her heart, she already regarded Shui Xiaoran as a good friend, and she also included Shui Xiaoran and Xie Yuan under her wings to protect her.


    Now, someone actually hit Shui Xiaoran''s head, which made her a little angry.


    Those so-called Tianjiao from other continents are really too arrogant. They dare toe and provoke them on their territory, and they want to rob people, but there is no door.


    The two teleported to the door of a courtyard in the annex, and heard a voiceing from inside.


    "Don''t be shameless, it''s your blessing that I see you, will you follow me?" A very arrogant voice sounded.


    Shui Xiaoran''s voice was a little weak, but very tough: "I''m not interested in being your male pet, get out!"


    With a tone and determination that would rather die than give in.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, this is the territory of our Qinglong Kingdom, it''s not whoever you say let go, whoever will go with you." This was Long Zeyu''s angry voice.

 Chapter 1103: big breath

    Chapter 1103: big breath


    The voices of other people sounded one after another, mostly blocking the arrogant people from the outer continent.


    The man sneered indifferently: "Is the Qinglong Kingdom amazing? If it is in our maind, it can only be regarded as a slightly higher level than a superior country."


    Immediately, the coercion of the sky was released, "I''ll say it onest time, either follow me, or die!"


    "Tsk tsk, this breath is really big!" Ning Xi stepped into the yard quickly and sneered.


    Sweeping the yard, there was a man in a golden robe who was wearing an alien costume and whose appearance was somewhat different from that of the natives, standing in the center arrogantly and domineeringly.


    There are six people behind him, and everyone exudes a heaven-level cultivation base.


    There were two injured people lying on the ground. Ning Xi recognized that they were the Heavenly Rank Profound Masters guarding the annex, and it seemed that they had been defeated by the opponent.


    Long Zeyu and the others stood in a confrontational posture, blocking Shui Xiaoran with a pale face behind.


    It''s just that although they are dozens of people, their momentum is weaker than the seven people on the opposite side.


    Judging from Shui Xiaoran''s breath, it should have been deliberately suppressed by the pressure of the heavens before, resulting in some internal injuries.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s voice, the people present all looked towards the door.


    Long Zeyu, Shui Xiaoran, and the others couldn''t help showing joy in their eyes, but the man in the golden robe showed a stunning look.


    Heughed loudly: "Haha, so there are more beautiful beauties!"


    He looked at Ning Xi from top to bottom, his eyes showed a very clear look of satisfaction, mixed with a bit of sphemy.


    Ning Xi noticed that the golden-robed man looked at him like he was looking at a pet or a ything that surprised him, and his brows furrowed even more.


    That kind of interest and plundering eyes can''t deceive people, this golden-robed man likes men.


    Usually she is open and Xiao Huanghuang has broken sleeves, but she is a fake man, and she did not expect to meet a real broken sleeve here.


    Ning Xi did not avoid the gaze of the man in the golden robe, and walked up to Shui Xiaoran and asked with a bit of concern, "Are you alright."


    Shui Xiaoran felt the urge to tell Ning Xi''s grievances, but she resisted it.


    He is a man, how can he be so dependent on a man?


    What''s more, Ning Xi and Luo Di had already made a pair, and he didn''t want to affect Ning Xi''s feelings or cause trouble to Ning Xi.


    "I''m fine." He shook his head.


    The man in the golden robe stared at Ning Xi more fiery and straightforward, "Beauty, what''s your name? Do you want to consider following this young master?"


    Among the contestants in the Nine Dragons Continent, Shui Xiaoran''s appearance is very outstanding, and there is a kind of exquisite beauty in the delicate, the golden robe man came in and took a fancy to it.


    On the other hand, Ning Xi''s face was beautiful and beautiful, and her temperament was somewhat cynical, especially her pair of peach blossom eyes were like water, and it seemed like she was about to be sucked in.


    The more you look, the more vorful it is, and the temperament is even better than that of water.


    Therefore, the golden-robed man looked at Ning Xi with a fiery look, and he was deeply attracted, as if he had never met such a superb beauty before.


    "..." Long Zeyu and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. This man was really courting death, and he even directly transferred his mind from Shui Xiaoran to Ning Xi.


    Not to mention Luo Di behind Ning Xi, Ning Xi himself would not be easy to mess with.


    Shui Xiaoran''s face changed, looking at the golden-robed man''s eyes with a deep icy coldness.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at the golden-robed man with a half-smile, and asked, "Did you like me?"

 Chapter 1104: Delicious!

    Chapter 1104: Delicious!


    The man in the golden robe did not expect this beauty to ask such a question, his expression became more calm, and he liked it a little more in his heart.


    "Yeah! This young master likes you very much at first sight. For the sake of your appearance and temperament, I will give you a name." He had a high-level tone.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "Name? What name can you give me?"


    "How about being my side lord?" The man in the golden robe thought he was given a high position.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Side Jun? What is that?"


    Could it be that the style of broken sleeves is prevalent in the continent where the golden-robed man came? Otherwise, how can you get a side guy.


    Hearing the name, you know the status is simr to that of a concubine.


    The man in the golden robe smiled and exined patiently, "Mr. Side and Mrs. Side here have the same meaning. My wife has already been decided and I can''t give it to you."


    "However, this young master prefers men, so as long as you promise to be my side lord, your status in the mansion will not be much lower than that of the wife, and I will provide you with a lot of cultivation resources." He said confidently.


    Ning Xi''s cultivation only exudes the third rank of heaven, so the golden-robed man doesn''t care at all.


    "Want me to be your sidekick!" Ning Xi casually looked at the man in the golden robe, "But I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Since he has a right wife, it means that men and women of this **** are not taboo, but he prefers men''s sex. Ning Xi hates this kind of two-way plug the most.


    The man in the golden robe sneered: "Beauty, you are so loud."


    Then he said with a nasty smile: "If I have the ability, you won''t know if you experience it at night."


    The people behind him allughed wildly.


    There were two people who seemed to be followers immediately booed.


    "That''s right, our Young Master Jin''s ability is notparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Jin Shaoneng Yeyu Jiujiro, I promise to satisfy you."


    "Let''s take care of Young Master Jin and feed you, don''t worry." The more they talked, the more wretched they became.


    Long Zeyu and the others were so angry that they couldn''t even listen to Long Yue who walked in.


    These people from other continents are really arrogant and domineering.


    Just as she was about to start, she saw a phantom passing by, and then there was a sound of "Crack!".


    Everyone was stunned, especially the man in golden clothes whoughed arrogantly.


    Then, covering the pped left face, he looked at Ning Xi in disbelief and anger, "You, how dare you hit me."


    "You don''t dare to exist if you fight, you arepletely nonsense."


    Ning Xi looked at the golden-robed man with cold eyes, and continued with a bit of sarcasm and contempt, "You want me to be a **** with this little skill? I don''t like weak chickens."


    "Your strength is higher than the aura of your cultivation base." The golden-robed man narrowed his eyes and said affirmatively.


    Ning Xi no longer restrained the pressure on his body, and smiled slightly, "Not bad."


    "Do you still want to hit me now?" Ning Xi raised his chin, equally arrogant and domineering.


    The golden-robed man''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and then heughed: "Haha, spicy enough! Tasty enough! I like it!"


    Then the eyes that looked at Ning Xi became even hotter. It was the first time he had been resisted like this by a beauty he liked.


    Such a spicy beauty must be very delicious to y.


    Ning Xipletely aroused the golden robe man''s desire to conquer, and told the two behind him, "You go first to meet beautiful women."


    Both of them were men in golden robes, so they naturally knew that he was very interested in this daring kid at this time, so they didn''t hold back, and Qi Qi grabbed them towards Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1105: more arrogant

    Chapter 1105: more arrogant


    The man in the golden robe took out a piece of intelligence and scanned it. This is the list and situation of the people who participated in the Beast Contest in Qinglong Kingdom this time.


    There are also portraits of everyone on the intelligence. He saw Ning Xi''s situation in the first row.


    The more you look, the higher the scorching heat in your eyes, the stronger your interest.


    "It turns out that beauties also like men! How can Luo Di bepared with this young master." He pouted with some disdain.


    Here, two people of the fifth rank of the heavenly rank shot together, trying to subdue Ning Xi directly.


    Ning Xi let out a cold snort, and with two golden giant axes in his hand, he shed straight at the two of them.


    The two of them didn''t take it seriously at first, and they didn''t avoid their outstretched hands, but they still mobilized their profound energy to protect their palms, and continued to grab Ning Xi''s shoulders.


    Then, seeing the blood sttered, the two of them screamed, "Ah!"


    Everyone saw that the arms of the two were cut off and flew out, and the expressions of the two changed instantly.


    "How is this possible?" said one person in disbelief, clutching his severed arm.


    Both of them are of the fifth rank of the mysterious rank, and the aura of cultivation that the kid exudes is also the third rank of the mysterious rank, how is it so powerful.


    However, both of them have seen the world, and soon understood that this kid is very strong and should have the ability to challenge beyond the level.


    "Young Master, the profound strength in this kid''s body is deeper than ours." One person immediately took out the pill and took it. The hand that was cut off soon grew new flesh and returned to the appearance of aplete hand.


    However, judging from his pale face, the severed arm definitely had a lot of damage.


    The other person also immediately took out the medicinal pill and took it, and also grew an arm again.


    The two of them looked at Ning Xi with a look of fear and coldness in their eyes, and they obviously had a grudge.


    However, Ning Xi didn''t care at all, in a continent where strength is the most important, whoever is stronger has the final say.


    Even if this person has a strong background, what if the continent behind him is stronger than the Nine Dragons Continent? Could it be because of this incident that he wille to attack the Nine Dragons Continent?


    Besides, the Nine Dragons Continent is only at the bottom of the ranking in terms of strength, but it does not mean that it can be arbitrarily manipted by other continents.


    She is not afraid of the revenge of these people, and dares to humiliate herself and Shui Xiaoran, she must not just let it go.


    "The strength of your two dogs is really not that great. If that''s the case, then you can get out of here." Ning Xi was even more arrogant than these people from other continents.


    She keenly felt that there was still a lot of aura hidden in the air around her at this time, and she thought that it was also the arrogance from other continents, watching the fun in secret.


    Of course, there must be a desire to test their strength.


    The man in the golden robe didn''t care that the two of them had their arms cut off. Instead, he was more interested and eager to stare at Ning Xi, "That''s right, it''s so spicy, I like you more and more!"


    "..." The other Continental Tianjiao who hid and spied around twitched their mouths when they heard his words. This Jin Yikun''s taste is too heavy, too perverted!


    "But the beauty wants to let me go, but it''s impossible." Jin Yikun took the first two steps, the originally restrained coercion dissipated, and the cultivation base of the seventh-rank heavenly rank was exposed.


    "It seems that Young Master Ben has to do it himself!" He seemed to have regarded Ning Xi as something in his pocket.


    ording to the information, this little pepperes from a very low-level country, but has this rtively genius war beast talent, and the cultivation base talent is also very genius, which suits his taste too much.


    Those who are just good-looking men don''t have such a hot and talented taste when they y. He has never met such an attractive beauty before.

 Chapter 1106: taste too heavy

    Chapter 1106: taste too heavy


    Jin Yikun fell in love with Ning Xi, and his heart was very itchy.


    The cultivation aura of the whole body was released, and the profound energy gathered in the palm of his hand was about to attack Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi carried two golden giant axes and looked at each other indifferently. Gravity and profound energy were also injected into the giant axes.


    As long as the other party dared to stretch out her ws, she would dare to chop off the other party''s hand.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became tense, but just as Jin Yikun raised his hand to grab Ning Xi, a rather majestic voice sounded in the air.


    "Kid Jin, give this old man speed toe back!"


    "Yes, senior!" Jin Yikun was stunned for a while, and then he regretted it.


    The one who was talking was an ancestor of the royal family who was leading the team this time. His cultivation base had reached the peak of the Heavenly Rank for a long time, and hisbat power was astonishing and unpredictable.


    Although he has reached the seventh rank of heaven, he is still not enough to see in front of the other party.


    He smiled and swept Ningxi, "Beauty, Master Ben will take you back after the Nine Dragons Festival."


    For such a hot and talented beauty like Ning Xi, he is bound to win.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Then don''t me me for breaking your third leg."


    If you break the third leg, you will note out to harm beautiful men and women, and at most you will be crushed by men.


    The more Ning Xi thought about it, the more he felt that this method of dealing with this color embryo was very good.


    The others couldn''t help pinching their legs inexplicably.


    Jin Yikun has a ck line, and the beauty is really rough!


    But he likes it, he likes it!


    "Haha, then I''ll wait for the beauty." After that, he teleported and left the yard.


    If it were normal people or people from the Nine Dragons Continent who dared to be so arrogant and domineering, Ning Xi and Long Yue would not let them go.


    But after all, the other party came from another continent, and he didn''t know the details, so he left it without authorization, fearing that it would affect the external structure of the Nine Dragons Continent, or destroy the ns of the top level of the continent.


    Anyway, this color embryo can''t escape, there is always a chance to clean him up.


    Long Zeyu looked at Jin Yikun and others who were leaving speechless, "This person is really perverted."


    The most important point is that the taste is too heavy. The more rude Ning Xi is, the more that person seems to like it, so I can''tpliment it.


    Ning Xi nced at him, "Not only is he a pervert, his cultivation is really strong, and he is only two years older than you."


    Then he stretched out his hand and patted Long Zeyu and said earnestly, "Go and cultivate well!"


    "..." Long Zeyu and others twitched the corners of their mouths, so as to strike a blow!


    However, in his heart, he was even more afraid of these visitors from different continents, and at the same time, he also had a lot of passion for fighting.


    I heard before that the geniuses from other continents who came to the Nine Dragons Continent this time are very powerful, but I didn''t expect that one of them woulde out at random from the fifth to seventh rank, and the gap between them was really big.


    Then Ning Xi cast a reassuring smile at Shui Xiaoran, "Don''t worry, he wouldn''t dare to treat you with me."


    She had never attacked Shui Damei before, and that golden embryo really wanted to be beautiful.


    Shui Xiaoran''s heart was warm, and she didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You don''t have to worry about me, but he seems to be eyeing you, you should be careful!"


    There was a trace of coldness in his eyes, that man actually misses Ning Xi, **** it.


    Immediately, he lowered his eyes and looked at his palm, and there was a faint ice-blue mark flowing on it, but other people couldn''t see it and couldn''t find it.


    "It''s just a dead child. If he really dares to be arrogant, then I will really break his third leg and let him be a **** for the rest of his life."


    Ning Xi shrugged and continued, "Didn''t he like men? After he became a eunuch, he would be bullied by men every day. How happy he would be, and he would thank me."


    "..." The crowd supported each other, Ningxi was indeed poisonous, and they lit a candle for the golden embryo.

 Chapter 1107: Its so frustrating!

    Chapter 1107: It''s so frustrating!


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Shui Xiaoran couldn''t help raising the corner of her lips.


    Looking up at Ning Xi Li Wushuang''s face with a confident and flying color, her heart was still beating uncontrobly, and a feeling that had been suppressed for a long time spread.


    "You!" He concealed a doting and helpless opening.


    Shui Xiaoran''s affection for Ning Xi was very restrained, and he basically didn''t show it on his face. He just got along like a good friend, so even Ning Xi didn''t notice it.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Okay, let''s all go, have a good rest, prepare for the War Beast Tournament in a few days, don''t let these **** look down."


    "Okay!" At this time, everyone also had an indescribable impulse in their hearts.


    After Ning Xi returned to the room, her face suddenly turned cold.


    It seems that people from other continents don''t take the Nine Dragons Continent seriously at all, which is really annoying!


    In the secret area of Qinglong Kingdom, Luo Yinhuang and the others are practicing in a special space. They have been practicing here for a month, and it is only a day outside. They are also located on a top-quality spiritual vein, which is definitely the ce with the most aura in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Compared with Yan Zicheng''s Heavenly Grade Array, it was much stronger to slow down the flow rate.


    However, the price to be paid for cultivation in such a ce is also very high. The energy stones consumed by the four people every day are hundreds of millions, and countless high-quality spiritual jade are needed to maintain operation.


    This ce wasid out by the ancestors of the Qinglong Kingdom. It is said that it is a ce where a spiritual tool evolved and was born. It is very magical.


    Several people have not been isted from the outside world, and they can still receive various messages.


    However, because of the arrogance of the previous continents, not to mention that Jun Jiuli, whose physical defects have been repaired, is that Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan are both actively cultivating.


    A blue butterfly flew into Mind.


    After Luo Yinhuang read the news inside, Yan Wushuang and others found that the air in the whole secret ce was a little cold in an instant.


    "What''s wrong? It won''t be those arrogant **** making trouble again." When Yan Wushuang and the others first returned to the imperial capital, they met several geniuses from other continents.


    From time to time, things wille out, which is very annoying.


    The high-level officials of the four countries were also afraid that they would cause trouble, so they sent the four of them here to avoid the limelight and improve their strength.


    Luo Yinhuang did not destroy the butterfly, but handed it to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang''s face darkened after reading the contents, "That kid surnamed Jin really dares, and Ning Xi is also something that his color embryo can remember?"


    "What, the most arrogant kid Jin is thinking about going to Ningxi?" Di Qingyan curiously took the butterfly and read the contents.


    Immediately, his face became ugly, "It''s really arrogant!"


    "However, Ning Xi did not disappoint us. He cut off the hands of his two attendants, and even promised to break his third leg." Di Qingyan said with some schadenfreude.


    Generally speaking, if Ning Xi is released, it seems that it will not be realized.


    Jun Jiuli frowned, "The geniuses from other continents don''t take our people from the Nine Dragons Continent in the slightest, so Jin Yikun went straight to the other restaurant to be arrogant."


    He wasn''t worried about Ning Xi, but Jin Yikun was only pitted against Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang said in a somewhat cold voice: "Our Nine Dragons Continent is at the bottom, and our cultivation resources are quite different from theirs, so they are so confident."


    "This time in the Kowloon Festival, we can''t lose like our ancestors, otherwise, it will be really difficult to turn over the Kowloon Continent." He swept the three of them lightly.


    I thought to myself, that Jin Yikun really should have broken his third leg, and he should do it after the Kowloon Festival begins.

 Chapter 1108: Very hanging!

    Chapter 1108: Very hanging!


    Luo Yinhuang''s words silenced the three of them.


    Di Qingyan sighed, "Our strength is quite different from theirs, it''s very difficult to win!"


    "Eight times before, the resources on the resource ind have been taken the least every time, and the gap between us and the other eight continents will be so big."


    "If I lose again this time, I''m afraid I''ll be at the bottom for a lifetime." Yan Wudhuang looked solemn.


    They also knew that every hundred years, nine continents would have a gambling war, which not only rted to the affairs of the upper realm, but also had a lot to do with the resources that the continent could allocate.


    The real Nine Dragons Festival has been held eight times, but the Nine Dragons have been losing.


    Jun Jiuli said calmly: "Don''t be so negative, the gap in cultivation is not impossible to make up for in other ways. Let''s use thest seven days to cultivate and strive to reach the cultivation of the fifth rank of heaven."


    In recent years, all the resources that the four countries can use on them have been used, so their cultivation base strength has improved rapidly.


    Now, even the background of Qinglong Kingdom has been brought out for them to use, no matter what.


    Only then did Yan Wushuang regain his strength, "Yes, in addition to the three of us who have to improve as much as possible, this time with Luo Di and Ning Xi, we also have a little more chance of winning."


    This is also a kind of self-soothing.


    Seven days outside, seven months inside, plus the special environment here, as long as they go well, they can still hit the fifth grade of heaven.


    All of them are no longerzy. Instead, they feel full of urgency and calm down to practice.


    Luo Yinhuang imprinted a message on Butterfly and released it.


    The Longyin Pavilion headquarters received the message from Butterfly, and immediately sent a ssified intelligence message to Ningxi.


    That night, Ning Xi was constantly deducing the most reasonable data, when he received a special message.


    She opened the door and went out to a shaded corner of the yard.


    A man in ck suddenly came out of the shadow of the night and said respectfully, "I have seen Ning Shao, master asked me to send you a piece of information."


    Ning Xi took the information, "Well, trouble!"


    After returning to the room, Ning Xi used the special method of Longyin Pavilion to open the information and looked at the contents inside.


    It records information from other continents.


    This interface is divided into nine continents, and each continent is like a dragon, so it is named with numbers and homonyms.


    They are Yilong Continent, Shuanglong Continent, Ganglong Continent, Silong Continent, Wulong Continent, Qilong Continent, Balong Continent and Kowloon Continent.


    Among them, Yilong Continent is the strongest, and Jiulong Continent is the weakest.


    However, although the gap between them has widened a lot, no one continent can destroy another continent. The nine continents maintain contact and restrain each other.


    There are also information about Tianjiao from eight other continents, including today''s color embryo.


    Jin Yikun, the Tianjiao who came to participate in the Jiulong Festival in Silong Continent this time, is also the leader of the Tianjiao in Silong Continent. He is very proud by nature and acts arrogant and domineering.


    Aftering to Qinglong Country, he was the most high-profile one, and he acted the most arrogant and arrogant, and he even harmed two beautiful young men from aristocratic families.


    Just for the sake of the overall situation, those two families could only endure after trying to rescue the family heirs.


    Therefore, recently, as long as the young men who are good looking in Qinglong Kingdom are detained by the elders of the family, they are afraid that they will be harmed by the color embryo if they are not careful.

 Chapter 1109: begin

    Chapter 1109: begin


    Ning Xi was speechless after reading Jin Yikun''s information. The experience of this scourge looked familiar!


    It seems that she was like this before. The beautiful men and women in Kyoto all saw themselves with an attitude of avoidance, especially the young and outstanding men, who avoided her like a snake.


    It''s just that a few scumbags in Prince Ning''s mansion deliberately ruined her reputation, but she was so fresh that she had never even touched those people.


    And Jin Yikun is a veritable man who has improved!


    Then Ning Xi flipped through the information on other continents Tianjiao.


    It records that a total of seven Tianjiao from eight continents came to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival this time, five of them are the main ones, and the other two are just standbys just in case.


    The five people set by each continent have their own characteristics, including the War Beast Master, the Array Master, the Alchemy Master, the Artifact Refiner and the Lingyu Master.


    After quickly memorizing the information and appearance of Tianjiao from each continent participating in the Nine Dragons Festival, Ning Xi destroyed the information in his hand.


    The strength of those people is really strong, and the worst ones have the cultivation base of the fifth grade of the sky. If you look at the cultivation base, she seems to be at the bottom.


    Others don''t have too much detailed information. After all, these people have just arrived in Kowloon Continent, and it is not bad to be able to collect these.


    Ning Xi stopped paying attention to the information after reading it. Her first task now is to design the super intelligent mecha beast more perfectly.


    Jin Yikun was called back by their ancestor who led the royal family, and was temporarily banned because he acted too arbitrarily and arrogantly.


    The Silong Continent is indeed stronger than the Nine Dragons Continent in general, but it is not strong enough to directly crush it, not to mention that it is still the territory of the Nine Dragons Continent.


    The Kowloon Festival this time is very important to them, and Jin Yikun is also the most powerful one.


    Although the ancestor of the Silong Continent didn''t mean to me Jin Yikun, he was afraid that this kid''s behavior would really anger the senior management of the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was finally time for the officialpetition of the Nine Dragons Continent Beast Contest.


    Early in the morning, Longyue went to the City Lord''s Mansion to take Ning Xi and others away, and escorted them directly to the Royal War Beast Field.


    Today, the contestants are either in high spirits or nervous, but they are all excited.


    The viewing seats around the Royal War Beast Arena in Qinglong Kingdom were all full at this time, and the spar wall erected several hundred meters high in the center of the imperial capital was also useful, and the scene in the War Beast Arena was being cast on it.


    Those who did not buy tickets to watch the imperial capital were all waiting in front of the spar wall to watch, and the crowds were crowded.


    In addition to the people from the imperial capital, there were also hundreds of thousands of people from other cities in the Qinglong Kingdom who flocked to the imperial capital just to watch this grand battle of beasts.


    In addition to Qinglong, the other three super hegemonic countries and the five superior countries will also simultaneously use the formation method to transfer the game situation to the spar wall that has been built in their respective imperial capitals, allowing people to watch this whole continent. Beast game.


    Long Yue sent Ning Xi and the others to the battlefield and left. This time they were not qualified to be judges.


    Ning Xi found that in addition to watching all the seats were full, there were only a few seats directly opposite, but there was no one at the moment.


    About half an hourter, Elder Long''s figure appeared in front of Ning Xi''s seat opposite them.


    Then the other three high priests also appeared and sat in the front row of the seat.

 Chapter 1110: disapprove

    Chapter 1110: disapprove


    Soon, a door on the left side of the seat opened, and a group of people walked in, led by the Dragon Emperor.


    There were three other people wearing bright yellow dragon robes beside the Dragon Emperor, and it was not difficult to guess that they were the emperors of the other three kingdoms.


    The four of them each apanied some people, and it could be seen that their attitudes were rtively polite.


    Then the three old Yan got up with smiles and arranged Long Di and others in the viewing seat at the top of the front, which is also regarded as the VIP seat on the battlefield.


    Ning Xi found that the emperors of the four kingdoms were the most polite to eight of them.


    She can conclude that these eight people are definitely at the peak of the sky, and they are afraid that they are even higher than the four high priests of Long Lao.


    Behind these eight people were two people whose cultivation base was at the peak of the Heavenly Rank, and it was estimated that they were apanied by people who were ancestors or elders.


    There are also seven young Tianjiao who are not more than 30 years old. Each of them has a majestic breath and a strong blood energy.


    The limit of the number of people in the teleportation array between the nine continents is ten people at a time. Because the cost of teleportation is extremely high, only ten peoplee from each continent.


    The geniuses from the other eight continents are here today, and Luo Di and other geniuses from the Nine Dragons continent will naturally not be absent.


    Ning Xi found that Xiao Huanghuang''s cultivation was more restrained and powerful, but it was also well hidden.


    Yan Wushuang and several others are already at the fifth rank of Heaven Rank. It seems that the month of retreat was very effective.


    The people from the eight continents were arranged by Elder Long to sit down, and the younger generation sat in the rear row.


    After arranging these distinguished guests, Elder Long looked at the contestants below and spoke.


    "Today, thepetition of the Nine Dragons Continent Beast Contest officially begins."


    "The old man and the high priests of the other three countries will serve as the referee of this war beastpetition, the emperors of the four countries and the distinguished guests from the other eight continents will watch your nextpetition, you can give full y to your strengths and show yourself. "


    "Now the old man will talk about the rules of the War Beast Contest."


    "This time, only the leader will be selected, and the second and third ces will no longer be established separately. The leader will be rewarded with the opportunity to enter the ancestral homnd of the Four Kingdoms."


    Although everyone does not know where the ancestralnd of the four countries is, they can all guess that it is absolutely extraordinary.


    The arrogances who participated in the War Beast Competition were very excited, thinking in their hearts that they must do their best today.


    It''s just that the hope he held was not so great. It was just that Ning Xi''s previous light was too dazzling.


    However, there are also a small number of people who think that although Ning Xi is very strong, he is also an earth-level beast master. If they perform exceptionally, it is not impossible for them to win the game.


    After all, they had seen Ning Xi refining and making things that were quite innovative, so it might not be suitable for this kind of formalpetition.


    Long Lao swept the crowd and said kindly: "Apart from the leader, as long as you can enter the top ten, there will be a reward that is more suitable for you, so you all have to do your best."


    "Yes!" The people below said in unison.


    The geniuses of the eight continents swept the bottom at will, and many people brought a touch of disdain and contempt in their eyes.


    They really didn''t take it seriously, these are the most talented war beast geniuses in the younger generation of the Nine Dragons Continent?


    Only five people''s cultivation bases are Heavenly Rank, and the highest is only Heavenly Rank Third Rank, which is too weak.

 Chapter 1111: have no choice

    Chapter 1111: have no choice


    These geniuses from other continents estimated the strength of the younger generation in the Nine Dragons Continent, and then they no longer cared about it.


    So weak, the Nine Dragons Festival and the others can easily crush the Nine Dragons Continent.


    They don''t know if the four of them, like Long Zeyu, were recently cared for and helped by the senior officials of the four countries to sessfully advance to the heaven rank, or they are just the peak of the earth rank.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to ignore it.


    Naturally, Ning Xi could catch the contempt and disdain in the eyes of the eight continent''s geniuses above, and his eyes darkened.


    In the Nine Dragons Continent, Long Zeyu and the others are really good, butpared with the arrogance of other continents, they are still inferior.


    The emperor and the four high priests of the four kingdoms naturally found out, and they were very helpless.


    Who made Luo Yinhuang and the four of them not good at refining war beasts, otherwise the situation would not be like this if the four of them wanted to go there.


    The four elders of Long had great confidence in Ning Xi. At this time, they only hoped that Ning Xi could perform better in the War Beast Tournament. Don''t let the geniuses of these eight continents look down on the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Long Lao continued: "I will give you four months to prepare. In the four months, you must refine two war beasts that reach at least the ground rank, and each war beast must join at least two kinds of deep seas, and you must find them yourself. s material."


    "As for the materials used in thepetition to refine the beasts, you should all have them ready. If anyone has insufficient materials or is not ready, they can apply to us."


    "We will gather enough materials for you within three days, but we also need you to exchange energy stones or materials of the same value."


    "So the war beasts refined in the war beastpetition are yours, and you can take them away after we have ranked them in the evaluation."


    Long Lao raised his finger and pointed to the center of the battle beast field and said: "In the next four months, you need to stay in it toplete the refining of the war beasts, and no one is allowed toe out. Unless the refining ispleted in advance, whoeveres out It will always be considered unqualified and eliminated.


    "The utensils required for the refining of war beasts have been prepared inside. After entering, you need to build the blueprints for refining war beasts. You are not allowed to use the already constructed ones, otherwise you will be disqualified from thepetition."


    "The same is true for the source of spiritual power. It is not allowed to be used before refining. You need toplete the refining alone within these four months, otherwise you will be disqualified from thepetition."


    "As soon as the four months are over, you need to stop whether you have finished refining or not, and then ept our inspection and judgment."


    "The 20 war beasts with the highest grade and quality fought in the final battle, and the one who finally won the battle, the refiner is the leader."


    "Of course, if the two war beasts refined by whoever can produce 20 of the best quality beasts, then both of them can participate in the final battle together."


    "As long as you have confidence, you can also choose only one for the final battle. After all, letting you two beasts is just a test, and it will give you a chance to turn over."


    Elder Long paused and said, "I won''t say any more, just go to draw lots and assign rooms."


    "Yes!" Everyone respectfully said.


    Soon the referees before the four Longyue went to the front of the Tianjiao and asked them to draw a serial number.


    Then, ording to this serial number, everyone finds the room corresponding to the same serial number and goes in to start preparing.


    Ning Xi drew No. 7, so he walked towards a room in front of the Royal War Beast Field.


    As soon as I walked in, a strong spiritual energy rushed to my face, and it also had a refreshing effect.


    Ning Xi looked around and saw a crystal ball iid on the wall of the room.

 Chapter 1112: generous

    Chapter 1112: generous


    From this point of view, the senior management of Shikoku really attaches great importance to this war beastpetition.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a big hand, and such a crystal ball of the heavenly gathering spirit formation method would be ced in each room.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had been exchanging formations when they were in the deep sea, and when they came back, they consulted and exchanged a lot of things about formations with Yan Zicheng.


    Therefore, before the start of the game, the level of the formation has reached the heavenly level.


    I know that such a crystal formation can not only gather spiritual energy, but also refresh the mind. Not only is the cost of refining extremely high, but also the amount of spiritual jade that must be consumed every day for nearly 100 rooms in four months. A huge number.


    Ning Xi guessed that if the people from the eight continents hadn''t arrived before the War Beast Tournament, it was estimated that everyone would not have such benefits to enjoy.


    In order to make the arrogances who participated in the Beast Contest perform even more outstandingly, the senior management of Shikoku endured the distressed iid crystal ball as a help.


    Therefore, it is necessary to draw lots to determine the corresponding room for each person, which means that the equipment in each room is the same, which is absolutely fair.


    There is no need for anyone to worry that people from the first team like Ning Xi and the others will receive special treatment with more preferential treatment.


    Ning Xi would naturally be happy to be able to refine war beasts in such an environment, she was originally a person who liked to enjoy.


    It''s just that such a formation crystal ball is only a mediocre gain for her, and it is a great gain for many people who have cultivated at the ground level. Maybe it will help them perform exceptionally.


    Long Zeyu and the four entered the room and were very happy when they found this crystal ball.


    Because they have all experienced a kind of high-pressure training before, and there have also been examples of sessfully refining low-level war beasts of heaven. .


    But as long as it is sessful today.


    So in fact, before, the four like Long Zeyu were hiding their true strength, and they were all waiting for the possibility of a blockbuster.


    But now that the jade bead of Ningxi is in front, and there is pressure from the geniuses from the eight continents, the four of them no longer think about making a blockbuster, because even if they refine a heaven-quality beast, it is estimated that in the eyes of those geniuses Nor would it be surprising.


    They only hope to perform supernormally, and then refine the heaven-quality beasts without losing the face of the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Therefore, the pressure is not generally great, and now they can gain such a heaven-grade spirit gathering crystal ball, which also gives them a lot of confidence.


    After everyone entered the room, Elder Long''s voice sounded.


    "Now the game officially begins!"


    Hearing this, the Tianjiao who entered the door of the room cheered up one by one, first checked the utensils in the room for refining the war beast, and then took out a special pen and paper to start drawing the structural diagram of the war beast.


    Ning Xi didn''t go to sleep this time. After checking the utensils for refining the beasts, he took out a pen and paper and began to sketch.


    However, it was not a drawing of the structure of the beast, but the dragon tortoise suddenly transmitted a sound to her, sessfully ripening a deep-sea material that she had been thinking about for a long time to help solidify the soul.


    In this case, the material distribution of the war beasts she designed before will have to be reconfigured and calcted, so she is not in a hurry to construct the war beast map.


    In the final officialpetition of the War Beast Tournament, all participants knew that it was necessary to refine two war beasts of at least an earth rank, so they had already thought about what to refine.

 Chapter 1113: A bit bad!

    Chapter 1113: A bit bad!


    The direction of refining has been known for a long time. In the past half a year, everyone has been constantly improving the idea of the beast they want to refine.


    Some contestants even privately asked many questions from elders in their families who were good at refining war beasts.


    For example, Long Zeyu, the most outstanding war beast Tianjiao in the four countries, has also been instructed by a separate Tian-level war beast master.


    After they entered the room, they all began to carefully construct the war beast structural diagram, because they had already prepared.


    Each room has a crystal to monitor the formation. Like the previous assessment, you can only monitor the movements of the people in the room, but from the beginning of refining the parts of the war beasts, they are all covered by the formation.


    Most peoplepleted the structural diagrams of the two war beasts within half a month, and then began to refine the parts after adjusting the state.


    The slowest onepleted the construction in about 20 days, and joined the army of refining parts one after another.


    Only Ning Xi deduced the most feasible n, and then went to sleep before starting to construct the structure diagram of the two war beasts.


    Because thepetition was rtively long, the leaders of the eight continents went back to rest early, and most of the Tianjiao also left, only preparing toe back in thest few days.


    However, there were very few who stayed and continued to watch the game, such as Jin Yikun, who stayed entirely to watch Ningxi.


    There are also a few Tianjiao who are war beast masters themselves.


    All the people from the Nine Dragons Continent stayed behind and watched the game all the time.


    Ning Xi focused on sketching the drawings, and his usual lively and mboyant temperament was restrained, but it was different.


    Jin Yikun liked it more and more, and when he nced at a tall figure sitting not far away, he couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    Tianjiao Mei Xing from Wulong Continent said with a smile, "Jin Yikun, the Ningxi you liked a little bit bad!"


    Jin Yikun raised his eyebrows: "How do you talk? What do you call a bit ipetent?"


    "The people with the worst cultivation base and the lowest level of war beasts in the group have started refining war beast parts, but Ningxi is still building war beast maps, there is not much time left, and he wants to refine two beasts. It is very difficult to see the heavenly-ranked war beasts." Mei Xing is the war beast master in the Tianjiao of Wulong Continent.


    "How can those wine bags and rice bags bepared with Ningxi, thest one to start refining parts doesn''t mean the worst." Jin Yikun gave him a look that you don''t know.


    Mei Xing hooked his lips, "Since you have so much confidence in Ning Xi, how about we take a gamble?"


    "What?" Jin Yikun frowned slightly.


    "I heard that you have a Sky Feather Pearl in your hand, so bet on it."


    Mei Xing said with a smile, "If Ningxi loses, you will lose the Sky Feather Pearl to me. If you win, I will lose the Bihai Lingyi in my hand to you, how about that?"


    The Heavenly Feather Pearl is a heaven-grade spiritual item, which can be integrated into the beast to make it fly. He wanted it for a long time, but he couldn''t find it in his own continent.


    I happened to hear that Jin Yikun had one, so I was moved.


    Jin Yikun likes Ning Xi, but he doesn''t get overwhelmed before he gets Ning Xi. He turned to a young man beside him and asked, "Do you think it''s okay to gamble?"


    The exercises he cultivated are somewhat special. His attack power is very strong, but his defense power is a little weak. The beasts try to make up for this, but theyck a powerful defensive spirit weapon that matches their attributes.


    Bihai Lingyi is a very powerful spiritual weapon, and he is very tempted.

 Chapter 1114: Gambling (1)

    Chapter 1114: Gambling (1)


    Jin Yikun is a smart man. He is not a war beast master. Naturally, he can''t see whether Ning Xi can win or not.


    Sitting next to them is Ji Lin, the war beast master who will participate in the Nine Dragons Festival with them.


    Ji Lin carefully observed Ning Xi from the spar screen, and after a while, he said, "Although I can''t see what the war beast picture constructed by Ning Xi looks like, judging from theplexity of the outlines, it should be a heaven-grade war beast. ."


    "Some war beast masters are better at deducing the construction map of war beasts to make them more perfect. Ning Xi''s slow speed may be because of this."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "If you can really refine the war beasts built, there is still a great hope of winning. But if time is dyed, it may be a bit of a hang-up to refine two heaven-grade war beasts."


    "It takes more than a month for the fastest person to refine a heaven-grade war beast, and now it has been twenty-five days, but Ningxi has just started to build the war beast map, and the drawing is soplicated, how can it take more than ten years? Genius isplete."


    "So this bet is a bit hard to say. Let''s see if Ning Xi can refine it in less than three months."


    Mei Xing nced meaningfully at Ji Lin, who analyzed simr to him.


    The reason why he made the bet was because the blueprint that Ning Xi had constructed was veryplicated, and it would be difficult to refine it within three months, let alone possibly less than three months.


    Jin Yikun thought for a while, took out Ningxi''s information and read it again, then gritted his teeth and said, "I bet!"


    Mei Xing smiled and said, "Brother Jin, are you sure you want to bet? Once you make a bet, you can''t go back."


    "I bet, I read Ning Xi''s information and found that Meiren had more personality in the previous two refining assessments, and this time is also possible."


    "Since it''s the person I like, then I naturally believe that Ning Xi can win." Jin Yikun actually didn''t have much confidence, but for Bihai Lingyi, he could gamble.


    "Haha, cool!" Mei Xing said with a smile, "Then let''s make a bet."


    "OK!"


    The two made a bet, and the others followed to watch the show.


    Not far away, Di Qingyan sneered, "That kid Jin knows Ning Xi well, it seems that he has checked a lot of intelligence information behind his back."


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes also turned cold, "Unfortunately, it''s just a delusion."


    "He should value the Bihai Lingyi more, so he agreed to gamble." Jun Jiuli said.


    Di Qingyan pouted, "No matter what, this embryo will not end well."


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Di Qingyan lightly, "That''s the reason."


    The three were stunned for a moment, and then smiled tacitly.


    It seemed that Luo Di was still very unhappy that Ning Xi was remembered by this golden embryo, and there was a good show at the Nine Dragons Festival.


    That golden embryo was also about to die. It offended Luo Di and Ning Xi together, and he suffered.


    Ruan Yuan, the Tianjiao Tianjiao of Shuanglong Maind, who had been sitting and never said a word, smiled and said, "It''s not as good as everyone''s Lele alone. Since you want to bet, it''s better for everyone to y together."


    Mei Xing smiled and said, "Brother Ruan, what''s your opinion?"


    "Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. Why don''t we take a gamble, and we don''t need any precious treasures, just use energy stones."


    Ruan Yuan paused and said, "Everyone bets 100 million power stones to bet on whether Ningxi can win the leader. The winning side will share the losing side''s power stones equally."


    "Okay! Then I''ll bet on Ning Xi to lose." Mei Xing didn''t mind ying more.


    Jin Yikun said, "I naturally bet on Ningxi to win."


    100 million energy stones he still doesn''t care about.


    Ji Lin thought for a while and said, "I also bet on Ning Xi to win."

 Chapter 1115: Gambling (2)

    Chapter 1115: Gambling (2)


    Several other people present also followed suit, but they all preferred Ning Xi to lose.


    Ruan Yuan picked up themunication stone and said, "I''ll ask the others if they want toe and y together."


    "Haha, everyone is so bored, they must be willing to gamble, I will ask." Mei Xing also took out themunication stone and began to ask his teammates.


    Others also picked up the interrogation stone and asked.


    It didn''t take long for the eight continents who had no interest in the previous War Beast Tournament to return to the Royal War Beast Field, mainly for the sake of gambling.


    Everyone made a bet. In the end, only five people bought Ningxi and won, and four of them were from Silong Continent, and the rest of Tianjiao bought Ningxi and lost.


    Jin Yikun was very upset, but he was not good at venting to these geniuses, so his eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang who was sitting not far away.


    "Luo Yinhuang, I heard that you and Ning Xi have publicly broken their sleeves for a long time. We are now betting on whether Ning Xi will win or lose. Would you like toe and y?" He said somewhat provocatively.


    In addition to being unhappy that the little chili beauty he liked and this Luo Yinhuang had already made public their rtionship, he was also unhappy that this Luo Yinhuang was more handsome than him.


    Jin Yikun likes masculine looks, but he doesn''t like handsome men. His taste is more inclined to the type with delicate and beautiful appearance, like Ning Xi''s beautiful, delicate and evil spirit is the most appetizing.


    Luo Yinhuang, who is indifferent, masculine and impably-looking, is the type he dislikes the most.


    Luo Yinhuang turned his head indifferently, his voice was cold, "100 million bets are too small, I''m not interested."


    Jin Yikun sneered: "Tsk tsk, you''re still too low, you don''t dare to gamble, right?"


    "One billion power stones, do you dare to gamble?" Luo Yinhuang said directly.


    As the pavilion owner of Longyin Pavilion, a billion energy stones are nothing to him.


    Ruan Yuan raised his eyebrows: "Brother Luo is really proud, it''s only one billion, I bet."


    In fact, it would be distressing for him to take out a billion energy stones, but he couldn''t lose.


    Besides, so many of them had bet on Ning Xi and lost, and if the opponent on the other side lost 100 million, they wouldn''t have much to share.


    He was still more confident in his own betting. It wasn''t that Ning Xi''s war beast map was too bad, but that his technique was definitely much better than the ones constructed by other yers.


    But just because it is much better, the difficulty of refining it will definitely increase a lot, and it is unlikely to be able to use the time.


    As a Celestial Beast Master, he was extremely confident in himself, and he even believed that his level surpassed that of Ning Xi.


    If it were him, it would be impossible to refine two in three months, and it would be even more impossible for Ning Xi.


    Ruan Yuan said so, although other Tianjiao felt that one billion energy stones were too many, but they all agreed.


    They can still take out a billion, but they have basically emptied the storage of energy stones.


    Jin Yikun was so annoyed that this **** Luo Yinhuang actually increased the stake to one billion as soon as he came.


    He changed his mind, squinted his eyes and snorted coldly, "I think you are very unpleasant. Since you spend one billion to buy Ningxi to win, then I will spend one billion to buy Ningxi and lose."


    He didn''t do it purely out of anger, but after careful consideration.


    With so many geniuses from eight continents betting on Ning Xi to lose, he was actually a little hesitant, but if he suddenly changed his bet, he would lose face.


    But now Luo Yinhuang is so arrogant, and it happens to be his wish, everyone will think that it is because he wants to fight with Luo Yinhuang for Ningxi that he sings the opposite tone.

 Chapter 1116: Are you sure you want to do this?

    Chapter 1116: Are you sure you want to do this?


    Jin Yikun looked at Luo Yinhuang with a bad face, as if you dared toe.


    In this way, no matter whether Ning Xi lost or won, he would not lose too much.


    If Ning Xi wins, he can get the Bihai Lingyi. If Ning Xi loses, he can also get a lot of power stones, which can also make up for the loss of losing Tian Yuzhu.


    "I hate each other when I look at you." Luo Yinhuang found that Jin Yikun seemed to be domineering, but he was definitely not an idiot.


    That''s right, how can it be easy to be selected to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival.


    But it is destined to be clever but be mistaken by cleverness.


    Then Luo Yinhuang continued to say with a bit of provocation: "In this case, then one billion is less, why not three billion, if the energy stone is not enough, you can also use the equivalent spiritual jade as a supplement. Dare to bet?"


    Jin Yikun was stunned for a moment, then a look of anger appeared on his face, "Are you going to do it against me on purpose?"


    "It''s just the opposite of you, what can you do?" Luo Yinhuang sneered: "Why, don''t you dare toe?"


    Not to mention 3 billion, he can get 10 billion energy stones, but if it is too low, it exceeds the bottom line of these people.


    Jun Jiuli chuckled: "This bet is a bit interesting. If it is really three billion power stones, then I will also win with Ningxi."


    "I''ll y it too, three billion to win against Ningxi." Di Qingyan hugged his hand and was equally arrogant.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "You''ve all yed, how can you be without me, 3 billion to win against Ningxi."


    The three of them are in charge of the most powerful forces in the Nine Dragons Continent, and this energy stone can still be obtained.


    The Tianjiao of the Eight Kingdoms suddenly looked a little ugly. They felt that this was deliberately done by the four people from the Nine Dragons Continent to show them, purely to find fault or gain face.


    If Jin Yikun doesn''t agree, he will lose his momentum, "Okay! Since you said so, I naturally don''t mind, bet!"


    If they win, one person can share hundreds of millions of power stones, which is worth a fight.


    He didn''t have so many power stones in his hand, but he brought a lot of spiritual jade, but he was able to collect 3 billion.


    Others have the same idea, if they win, they can make a lot of money, so they follow the bet.


    Some people are not happy, and feel that 3 billion energy stones are really too big to gamble.


    But this is rted to the face of the maind behind him. If he doesn''t bet, it would be too stingy, and he can only bet one after another.


    Five people from the eight continents originally bet on Ningxi, but now because of Jin Yikun, the other four people from Silong Continent have also changed their previous bets and bet on Ningxi to lose.


    Only one person still insisted on his previous bet, still betting on Ning Xi to win.


    This person''s facial features look very ordinary, but together they are very attractive, and the temperament is rtively cold.


    The breath of the whole body is restrained, but there is a faint force that makes people unable to ignore it.


    When the people in Yilong Continent saw that Di Qiu still insisted on betting on Ning Xi to win, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Di Qiu, are you sure you want to bet on Ning Xi to win?" one of the young men who seemed to be the leader asked with a frown.


    Another woman from the Yilong Continent said coquettishly, "Di Qiu, except for you, all the people from the eight continents gambled on Ning Xi''s losses. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    The implication is obvious, you are too out of ce, and the geniuses of the other eight continents are also looking at Di Qiu with some displeasure.

 Chapter 1117: Eyes are so vicious

    Chapter 1117: Eyes are so vicious


    Di Qiu''s expression did not change, and he nced coldly at the two who spoke.


    "I''ll bet on Ningxi to win!" His words were also very concise, and at the same time he made clear his position.


    Huang Pujie, headed by Yi Longguo, looked even more ugly, "Okay, since you want to persevere, then let''s do it!"


    The resentment and anger towards Di Qiu reached a peak in his heart.


    This **** who came out of nowhere is simply too annoying.


    If this Di Qiu hadn''t suddenly appeared and radiated generously in thepetition, the Grand Ancestor of the Royal Family would not have changed his mind and gave up the spot that originally belonged to his younger brother.


    The woman sneered, "Di Qiu, you are really over your head."


    Di Qiu had robbed all of them before, and offended the crown prince Huang Pujie, so they were naturally very repelled.


    After getting along this way, this Di Qiu really hates it, and doesn''t fit in at all.


    Di Qiu sat indifferently and didn''t bother to reply, which made the woman''s face even more ugly.


    Yan Wushuang and the others looked at Di Qiu with some yfulness. It turns out that the geniuses from the maind are not all of one mind!


    Although Di Qiu was from the Yilong Continent, Yan Wushuang and several people immediately felt that he was much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Haha, Brother Di, you have more vision than them." Di Qingyan looked at Di Qiu and smiled.


    This man actually insisted on betting on Ning Xi to win, his eyes were really vicious.


    He didn''t believe that this stern man did the opposite just because he didn''t get along with his teammates.


    Di Qiu raised his eyes lightly to look at Di Qingyan, but also did not speak.


    Di Qingyan didn''t care either, his smile deepened.


    As the sponsor of the bet, Ruan Yuan said, "Since everyone has made a bet, shouldn''t they put the bet together first? After the War Beast Tournament is over, if the bet wins, the bet can be directly taken away and divided. ."


    "I have no opinion." Jin Yikun said.


    Other Tianjiao also expressed no opinion.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally has no objection here, "Yes!"


    So each side came out with an array mage, and put everyone''s bets in the array mask that they had set up. When the winner or loser was decided, the mask would be opened.


    Long Lao and others naturally paid attention to this bet and were a little angry.


    It''s not that Luo Yinhuang and the others have mixed up to raise the stakes, but that the eight continents are actually uniting against them, the Nine Dragons Continent.


    In many cases, the attitude of the top leaders of the continent can be seen from the choices made by the geniuses of each continent. It seems that these eight continents are afraid that they have some agreement or purpose in private, and they have to guard against it.


    A gambling appointment was originally just a gamble after boredom, because Jin Yikun''s provocation and the participation of Luo Yinhuang and several people directly rose to the contest between the maind.


    No matter which side wins, the other side is destined to lose some face.


    The leading executives of the eight continents did not oppose the Tianjiao people ying like this, but faintly supported it. This can be regarded as a joint deterrence for the Nine Dragons Continent.


    As for Di Qiu''s choice, the top management of the eight continents ignored it.


    The ancestors of the royal family led by Yilong Continent have never liked Di Qiu very much, but this is the person appointed by the ancestors, and they dare not object.


    Now that Di Qiu actually went to the opposite side of the eight continent''s arrogances, he was even more displeased with him.


    Secretlyining that Taishang ancestors are really confused, and it is too heart-wrenching to get such a boy of unknown origin who does not fit in with the group to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival.


    The ancestors of the eight continents were naturally vicious. They could see that among the people who participated in the war beastpetition from the Nine Dragons continent, Ning Xi should be the strongest.


    If you go the normal route, you can basically win.


    However, Ningxi hase up with such aplicated war beast construction n, how can it be refined in three months, it is too self-sufficient, and the Tianjiao on their side will definitely win.

 Chapter 1118: Really boring

    Chapter 1118: Really boring


    Because of this bet, the eight continents who had left and returned before did not leave.


    Watching the game is also a lot more serious.


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed before Ning Xi straightened up and stretched out, apparently finallypleting the two war beast structural drawings.


    She was not in a hurry to refine the beast, but leaned on the chair and fell asleep.


    There was no bed in the room. After all, it took four months for the contestants to refine two high-quality war beasts. There was no time to sleep.


    At the level of Ningxi and the others, it was very easy to sit and sleep.


    Seeing Ning Xi fall asleep with his eyes closed, the senior leaders of the Nine Dragons Continent were all speechless.


    The emperor of the White Tiger Kingdom frowned, "What is Ning Xi doing? There are only less than three months left, and it may not be enough, why is it still a waste!"


    He didn''t care about his son''s three billion power stone bet, but it would be embarrassing to lose like this!


    The emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom was also a little puzzled, "Looking at Ning Xi''s appearance, he didn''t show any concern at all."


    "Then there are only two possibilities. One is that Ning Xi is very confident in himself and feels that there is enough time to refine two war beasts."


    The emperor of the Vermillion Bird Kingdom continued: "There is another possibility that Ning Xi has already made preparations for refining, so it doesn''t matter the time."


    "Ningxi is my younger brother''s person. He will never be that weak. It must be the first type. Don''t worry." Long Yinchen had a confident smile on her face.


    His younger brother is so powerful, it is absolutely impossible for anyone who looks at him to be cowardly.


    The three emperors wanted to help their foreheads. As long as his younger brother was involved, the Dragon Emperor was blind.


    Luo Di found a man to be with. I don''t know what Long Di is so proud of. They are ashamed of pampering their younger brother to such a degree.


    After all, they didn''t even spoil their son half as much as Dragon Emperor did to Luo Di.


    "Hope it!" said the Emperor of the White Tiger Kingdom.


    The geniuses behind also chatted because of Ning Xi''s move.


    "This Ningxi is too casual. He hasn''t even had it for three months, how can he still sleep."


    "I read Ning Xi''s information before, and found that he also slept in the middle of the two war beastpetitions he participated in, and the refining time was much shorter than ordinary people. This time it is also the n."


    "I also looked at it, but those two refinements were only earth-grade war beasts. This time, looking at Ning Xi''s method of sketching the war beast''s construction map, it should be a natural-grade war beast."


    "Yes, Ning Xi is too confident in herself. Many geniuses make low-level mistakes because of their pride. It''s normal."


    Since seeing buses and flying cars in Qinglong Kingdom, these geniuses have be very interested, and their evaluation of Ningxi is still rtively high inbination with the previous information.


    But now they felt that they had overestimated Ning Xi before.


    "It''s a bit disappointing!"


    "It''s really boring. I thought I would meet Ning Xi at the Nine Dragons Festival, but now it seems impossible."


    "I heard that the senior management of the Nine Dragons Continent has already stipted that whoever is the leader of this war beastpetition will be selected to participate in thest seat of the Nine Dragons Festival. Ningxi is afraid that there is no hope."


    "Hey, it seems that it is quite easy to win hundreds of millions of power stones."


    All the arrogant people have different opinions, but there is only one meaning, Ning Xi will lose.


    Jin Yikun didn''t speak, but he felt a little ufortable in his heart. Compared with the three billion power stones, he actually cared more about the bet of Bihai Lingyi.

 Chapter 1119: Disappointed

    Chapter 1119: Disappointed


    Elder Long and the others were also very worried. They found that Ning Xi was always so worried.


    Ning Xi slept for three days, and the emperor of the Three Kingdoms hadpletely given up.


    They felt that there was something wrong with Ning Xi''s attitude. Others just wished they didn''t have enough time to hurry up and refine the war beast. Not only did Ning Xi just sketch out the war beast''s construction map, it took so long, but he even slept for three days.


    It''s too much of a mood...


    Sleeping for three days, this time even Old Long and others couldn''t help but feel disappointed in Ning Xi.


    The geniuses from the eight continents have not paid much attention to Ning Xi anymore. They are veryzy, either chatting or cultivating, and many people just leave and hang out.


    Di Qiu raised his head and looked at Ning Xi, frowning slightly, and then he was relieved.


    His bet on Ning Xi was not aimed at the War Beast Tournament, winning or losing was the same thing, but it was indeed a bit disappointing!


    In the viewing area, many people have already started scolding Ning Xi in various ways.


    Only Luo Yinhuang were the four who sat calmly, and they had absolute confidence in Ning Xi.


    However, after listening to the people below talking loudly about their disappointment with Ning Xi, that Ning Xi was too arrogant, Ning Xi was too self-righteous, etc., the three of Yan Wushuang were very unhappy.


    Luo Yinhuang is rtively calm, he never cares what others say, he believes in his own bully.


    The senior leaders of the Nine Dragons Continent were speechless and disappointed, and the people who were watching the battle of the Beast Contest on the spar screen walls of the major imperial capitals from the four super hegemonic countries and five high-ranking countries outside were also very disappointed.


    "Didn''t you hear that this Ning Xi is very powerful? Why is he ying so poorly this time!"


    "Others have refined so many parts of war beasts, why is Ningxi still sleeping!"


    "Maybe I felt that I had no hope ofpeting for the top spot, so I gave up on myself."


    "It''s too bad. Based on the information of the contestants in this War Beast Contest, I thought that Ning Xi still had a chance to win the championship, so I made a bet at the casino, and this time I''m going to lose a lot of money."


    "Even if you want to give up on yourself, it shouldn''t be in this situation! There are people from the other eight continents watching, it''s really a shame for our Nine Dragons Continent."


    "Disappointing, Ningxi is so disappointing."


    The people who gathered to watch the game were basically scolding Ning Xi.


    Jing Yi brought his cronies and ministers to the Jin Kingdom a long time ago, in order to watch the battle of the Beast Contest.


    Not to mention other people who didn''t know Ning Xi, even the ministers of Xin Country couldn''t help but feel disappointed when they saw Ning Xi slept for three days.


    They all wondered if Ning Xi had gone too smoothly before, that''s why he swelled like this?


    "What do they know, Xi''er has her own ns, and she will definitely win." Jing Yi clenched his fist and said firmly.


    Jing Han nodded: "I also think that Ning Xi is not the kind of person who does not discriminate between asions and proportions. She must be sure."


    It was only a very small number of people who believed in Ning Xi.


    In thepetition room, Ning Xi slept for three days, and finally made up for the lost energy and returned to its peak state.


    Whether it is a past life or this life, Ning Xi has a habit. Before refining mechas and war beasts, as long as she has the conditions, she will adjust the state to the best before starting.


    This time is no exception. It took so much time and energy to build a super-intelligent mecha beast, and the next refining will also be very troublesome. Naturally, she has to adjust it well before starting.


    As for the time, Ning Xi felt that it was enough, not arrogant, but had already calcted it.

 Chapter 1120: Destroy the Great Wall?

    Chapter 1120: Destroy the Great Wall?


    After Ning Xi reached the peak of her state, she transferred a pile of materials that needed to be used to refine the war beast from the space ring.


    Then they are ssified into categories, and then they pick up a material and start refining.


    When refining the war beast, Ning Xi was extremely focused and conscientious, her hands beating lightly, and the parts were formed in her hands.


    With an indescribably pleasing feeling, it seems to have a special charm.


    Ning Xi started refining, and almost everyone present looked at him.


    A war beast master from Shuanglong Continent sighed: "Ning Xi''s refining technique on the war beast is very skilled and special."


    "If it hadn''t been wasted so much time before, the leader should have been in the bag, what a pity!"


    Sometimes there will be sympathy between masters and masters.


    "What a pity, this is Ning Xi''s own choice, and he should bear the consequences." Mei Xing shook his head.


    It was undeniable that Ning Xi was indeed a war beast genius in terms of his refining techniques, but he was so reckless when he did things, which was a bit of a lethal act.


    Others also agree with Mei Xing''s words, Ning Xi is notcking in strength, it is because he wants to use himself up.


    But it''s okay, just enough to allow them to win hundreds of millions of energy stones alone, it''s a waste of time!


    Soon another month passed, and Ning Xi finished refining all the parts of the two war beasts.


    At this time, other people who were ahead of Ningxi in refining parts for many days had almost finished refining and began refining the source of spiritual power and the outer shell.


    Such a speed shocked the geniuses of the eight continents.


    "Ningxi''s speed of refining parts is too fast. I think the refining process and techniques are all natural parts."


    Although the refining process in the refining process was obscured by the formation, the process of the techniques and movements could be seen. Those who knew it would naturally see what grade Ning Xi was refining.


    "Ningxi''s speed is very abnormal, so there won''t be any problems with the refined parts."


    "This is not impossible. Sometimes some war beast masters cut corners when refining parts in pursuit of speed, so it will be very fast."


    "Ning Xi thinks that there is not enough time, so he mainly pursues speed."


    "It should be like this, but the war beasts that were finally refined in this way look high-level, and the quality test will not be good. Maybe even the ground-grade war beasts are not as good in battle."


    "It''s not worth the loss!"


    A group of geniuses came to the conclusion that Ningxi was going to self-destruct the Great Wall.


    A group of high-level officials in the Nine Dragons Continent couldn''t help but be happy when they saw Ning Xi chasing up so quickly, but after hearing the analysis of these geniuses, they felt that there was some truth, and they couldn''t help but sullen.


    The four elders of Long were also Beast Masters. Although they could not see how Ning Xi was refining the parts because of the formation, the speed was indeed abnormal.


    It''s almost unbelievable.


    Ning Xi in the room concentrated on refining the spiritual power source of the two war beasts, not caring about the outside situation at all.


    Ning Xi already had a lot of experience in refining a lot of Heavenly Grade Spirit Power Sources.


    It''s just that this time the source of spiritual power has been transformed, and it was designed using various principles of maximum utilization and shortening the consumption of spiritual jade. It is also an upgraded version of the original source of her continuous improvement of spiritual power.


    Now the speed of refining is much slower than refining parts, which is normal in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1121: no doubt

    Chapter 1121: no doubt


    When the geniuses of the eight continents saw this, some people sneered and sneered.


    "Why did Ning Xi stop taking shortcuts and speed up refining the source of spiritual power?"


    "Do you think the source of spiritual power is so easy to take shortcuts? If one is not careful, it will be refined and exploded. Even if Ning Xi wants to go, there is no way!"


    "Yes, I really looked up to Ning Xi before."


    When Yan Wushuang and the others heard that these so-called geniuses from other continents were ndering Ning Xi, they really wanted to rush up and beat them.


    Buzzing like a fly.


    However, they cannot ignore the asion and identity.


    Di Qingyan said in a voice that only four people could hear: "You said that if Ning Xi was here, would he beat these **** to death?"


    "Definitely beat him to death, no doubt!" Yan Wushuang nodded.


    Jun Jiuli chuckled: "Let them be proud for a while, and then Ning Xi will swell their faces."


    Hearing these Tianjiao''s words, he just felt noisy, but not too angry.


    The more proud you are now, the more embarrassed you will be in the future.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were slightly cold, "They are just clumsy, don''t bother."


    These people are also embarrassed to say that they are arrogant talents from other continents. He doesn''t think it is very good.


    Twelve dayster, Ning Xi refined the upgraded version of the spiritual power source and put it aside.


    This speed is the fastest among allpetitors.


    "Six days to refine a source of spiritual power, this speed is not bad." A Tianjiao from other continents said.


    The other Tianjiao said: "From this point of view, Ningxi''s level has reached the heavenly level, but I don''t know the level of the spiritual power source refined. If it is inferior, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "Six days is estimated to be inferior." If they refined a low-grade spiritual power source, it would be almost six or seven days.


    "I wasted too much time before, and it took three days to sleep, but Ning Xi cut corners to save time in the process of refining the war beast.


    "It''s too inadvisable, even the Heavenly Rank War Beast Master is somewhat unqualified."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed, their eyes were full of disdain and contempt, and they were even annoyed that they looked at Ning Xi a little when they saw the information.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the geniuses from the eight continents outside had demeaned her again and again, so she stopped and rested for an hour.


    When the state is at its best, it begins to take out thest material to refine the shell of the mecha beast.


    The biggest advantage of mechas over war beasts is that people can sit inside and control them more intuitively, instead of using only profound strength and spiritual sense to control battles.


    It seems that they are allbat, but the perception of operation andbat is absolutely one day and one earth.


    It''s like two people ying a game, one operates it by hand, and the other just looks at it. It''s almost this sense.


    And the super mecha is more flexible and changeable, not only can be in one form, but also can have multiple forms.


    The most important thing is that the beasts do not have smart chips, so they cannot exist as if they are alive, and can only be controlled by artificial use of profound strength and spiritual consciousness.


    Of course, Jiuying is an exception, but because it has aplete memory and soul, it also loses its sticity, control, and even loyalty.


    At this time, the shell of the mecha beast began to be refined, and Ning Xi''s peach blossom eyes showed a strange color, which was amazingly bright.


    Because of theck of materials in thest life, Ning Xi did not refine the perfect mecha in his imagination in his entire life. Because of this kind of persistence, Ning Xi would take the risk of going through the ck hole to find materials to aplish his goal, but Something went wrong.

 Chapter 1122: something is different

    Chapter 1122: something is different


    Although the technology in this otherworldly continent is not so developed, the materials are too rich.


    Ning Xi also found more high-level alternative materials on the basis of the original, and integrated the advantages of the war beasts known in this life, so the refined mecha war beasts will be more perfect.


    "Finally I can refine you."


    Ning Xi caressed the material in his hand, with a dazzling smile in his eyes, and a trace of excitement and anticipation that had never been seen before.


    With an ethereal state of mind, Ning Xi went to refine the shell of the mecha war beast with a burning heart of love. All his previous ideas could be realized at this moment, such a sense of aplishment that other people could not experience.


    Ning Xi waspletely immersed in the beauty of refining, and the unnatural excitations of the War Beast Domain spread all around him.


    However, because of the room to prevent detection, the people outside only found that Ning Xi''s state hadpletely changed, giving people a feeling of indescribable detachment, but they did not find the existence of the War Beast Domain.


    From each of the eight continents who came to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival, there was a war beast master. At this time, they looked at Ning Xi''s appearance with more or less feelings.


    "The temperament of Ningxi''s refining war beast haspletely changed, as if it is integrated with the refining war beast."


    "I also have the same feeling, Ning Xi''s talent for fighting beasts is really good."


    "The talent is good but useless. Ning Xi is not good at studying war beasts. I heard that he likes to study some unfamiliar refining, such as flying cars, buses and submarines. Otherwise, the level of war beasts may not be what it is now. "


    "Let''s take a look first, I always feel that Ning Xi is a little different at this time."


    Ning Xi''s hands were constantly moving, and the whole person seemed to have more vitality that exuded a radiant light.


    As time passed, Ning Xi refined the shells of the two mecha war beasts, and assembled all the previously refined parts and spiritual power sources, there were still seven days before the end of the finalpetition.


    As for the other contestants who originally refined the parts in Ningxi, none of them hadpleted the refining of the two war beasts at this time.


    But most of them are nearing the end, and seven days are enough.


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s refining waspleted seven days ahead of schedule, the senior management of the Nine Dragons Continent were all surprised, and at the same time, they couldn''t help but look forward to it again.


    Ning Xi was able to refine the Refined War Beast so many days in advance, so he might have wasted so much time on building the War Beast map and sleeping.


    The geniuses of the eight continents were also amazed.


    "I didn''t expect that Ningxi''s speed in assembling the war beasts was so amazing. It''s really too fast." A war beast master Tianjiao sighed.


    His level of war beasts is ranked among the top in the entire continent, but the speed of assembling war beasts cannot be so fast.


    "Yeah! Ruo Ningxi''s refining is really a heaven-grade war beast. The speed of assembling a war beast is actually three times as fast as mine, which is an exaggeration."


    "My speed is also not as fast as Ningxi. I have never seen anyone assemble so fast."


    Judging from the speed at which a Heaven-grade War Beast Master usually assembles a War Beast, Ning Xi''s remaining seven days were a bit tight, and now he is still so many days ahead of schedule.


    "Perhaps Ning Xi likes to take these more partial shortcuts. The key point is to see the level, quality andbat power of the beasts. If they are defeated by other heavenly beasts in the end, then what is the use of assembling them quickly." Ruan Yuan road.


    He was the initiator of this bet, but he didn''t want Ning Xi to take the lead.

 Chapter 1123: to encourage

    Chapter 1123: to encourage


    Ruan Yuan''s words were recognized by the majority of Tianjiao, who did not want Ningxi to seed.


    I wish that the war beasts refined by Ningxi were not useful, so this was perfect.


    Not only can it attack the arrogance of these people in the Lower Nine Dragons Continent, but it can also win hundreds of millions of power stones, killing two birds with one stone.


    Everyone who was watching the Battle Beast Tournament through the spar screen was also surprised.


    At first, they felt that Ning Xi was too reckless and self-aware. Obviously he could refine a good war beast, but he had to waste time, but now Ning Xi was the first to finish refining ahead of time, which made them unable to tell. of embarrassment.


    It''s a bit of a p in the face!


    But in general, it is better to be happy than embarrassed. After all, there are still so many people from other continents watching. As people from the Nine Dragons Continent, as long as they are not extremely selfish, they all want to participate in the war beastpetition. Excellent, don''t be ashamed in front of outsiders.


    Jing Yi''s eyes were full of smiles, and they knew that Ning Xi would definitely be able to do it.


    Royal Colosseum.


    Ning Xipleted the refining and assembly of two war beasts. These two war beasts were her painstaking efforts since two lifetimes.


    Reaching out and stroking the shell of the mecha beast, Ning Xi''s eyes were as soft and loving as he looked at his own child.


    "It''s just a low-level war beast of heaven, it''s still a little short." Ning Xi murmured.


    The level of war beasts she refines keeps rising with the level of war beasts. For example, a war beast master who is now a celestial beast, the lowest starting war beast is also a celestial beast.


    These two war beasts are all made of high-quality materials from the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Ning Xi looked at the two mecha war beasts from a distance, thinking about a question.


    It''s just that the level of the beasts at the primary level of the Heavenly Grade is a little too low, and they can''t win glory for the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Originally, Ning Xi wanted to hide his strength, but Jiuying kept talking about the outside world.


    Jiuying''s soul is very powerful, so he can probe through the room to see what''s going on outside.


    "They have always despised you, don''t you show them some color?" Jiuying urged.


    As an ancient vicious beast, in addition to being fierce and ruthless, he also likes to cause trouble very much.


    It was also sealed in the scroll for ten thousand years, and then it restrained a lot.


    He was very upset to hear that so many people outside kept ndering Ning Xi.


    No matter how Ning Xi was tied to the same boat with him, those people looked down on Ning Xi with contempt, that was disrespect to him.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You are so excited for being despised by them, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "I''m also holding injustice for you! Those people are nothing to nder you." Jiuying snorted coldly.


    One person and one beastmunicate with their souls. Because the dragon turtle was also branded into the soul by Ning Xi, as long as Ning Xi is not deliberately isted, he can hear and participate in themunication.


    "Master, I agree with the Nine Bosses on this point. Those people are what they are, and they are qualified to despise you. You must give them some color."


    If it weren''t for the fear of being exposed, he would have wanted to sneak out and ughter those people quietly.


    Ning Xi caressed her forehead speechlessly, what kind of spiritual pet she has received!


    One by one, they are so restless, they are not at ease if they don''t make trouble.


    Long Turtle naturally knew the rtionship between his master and Luo Yinhuang, and then encouraged Jiuying''s words, "Master, your man still bet three billion energy stones with others, why do you have to fight for him for this face?"

 Chapter 1124: What kind of pet is she keeping?

    Chapter 1124: What kind of pet is she keeping?


    Ning Xi originally wanted to refine two mecha war beasts, and then use his spiritual sense to operate the battle first, and win the war beastpetition first.


    She is still very confident in defeating other people''s beasts.


    Aftering down, use the dragon soul and the phoenix soul to make smart chips and turn on the function of the smart mecha beast.


    Finally, use the spirit fire sacrifice to refine it again, and then make it stimte the hidden material properties to upgrade.


    But now if only two low-level war beasts were taken out, it would be quite ordinary.


    Ning Xi''s temperament in the future world is very casual, and it doesn''t matter what other people think.


    She expressed her thoughts: "If it is really eye-catching, it will expose the dragon soul, the phoenix soul, and even the spirit fire."


    Jiu Ying pouted indifferently, "If you expose it, you will expose it. Are you afraid that they wille and grab it!"


    "With us here, someone really came to grab it and kill him directly." Then he added arrogantly.


    Dragon Turtle immediately agreed with sincerity, "Yes, kill him directly."


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "I originally nned to save this as a trump card for the Nine Dragons Festival."


    "The most you show now is to make them jealous. I have seen your opponents. The most powerful one is the cultivation level of the ninth-rank Tianjie, which is not as powerful as your man." Jiuying said indifferently.


    In his view, those people are all wine sacks.


    "I really can''t stand it. At that time, I will swallow their blood and refine their souls."


    It''s not too big for the dragon turtle to join in the fun, "That is, master, you still have us, or just set up a few traps to catch them all in one go, and kill them all!"


    "I''m good at this, and if the Nine Bosses cooperate, it will be perfect." He smiled proudly.


    "..." Ning Xi has a ck line, what kind of spiritual pet is she raising? Don''t be so perverted!


    "There are still so many people from Kowloon Continent watching. Maybe some of your cousins and rtives are also paying attention. Why do you have to show your hand and win glory for Xin Guo and your rtives and friends." Jiuying still knows Ningxi well. of.


    Ning Xi smiled helplessly: "Come on, I really obey you. If you want to make trouble, you can encourage me."


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll blind their eyes."


    Ning Xi immediately narrowed his eyes and said to Jiuying, "Write down all the Tianjiao who despised and scolded me before, and I''ll show them their colors when I get to the Nine Dragons Festival."


    Ning Xi''s temperament has always been mboyant and arrogant. She doesn''t care what others say about her, but that doesn''t mean they can nder it so wanton.


    Like what Jiuying and Dragon Turtle said, what the hell!


    "That''s right, this is just like you." Jiuying found that this was the correct way for Ning Xi to open up. The previous hidden strength and temporary forbearance were floating clouds.


    He knew that the arrogance in this woman''s bones was not weaker than him.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid of you!"


    If you want to hide your strength and get a killer, the main reason is to think of the time to deal with those arrogant Tianjiao from other continents.


    But now, after listening to Jiuying and Longgui''s words, Ning Xi felt that it was quite reasonable.


    In any case, she wants to earn some face for her men and rtives and friends, and let those arrogant geniuses see what a real mecha beast is.


    Ning Xi, who had stopped all movements, suddenly stood up and took out the two well-preserved dragon souls and phoenixes from the space ring.


    This action made everyone watching the scene stunned. The leaders of the eight continents saw the things in Ning Xi''s hands, and they were even more shocked and surprised, and then there was the scorching heat and hidden greed.

 Chapter 1125: Are you crazy?

    Chapter 1125: Are you crazy?


    Seeing that Ningxi took out two light balls, which seemed to be sealed with a dragon and a phoenix, those who did not recognize them were inexplicable.


    "What is Ning Xi doing? What is that? It feels like he is very powerful."


    The person who knew the goods immediately eximed: "Of course it''s amazing, those are the legendary dragon soul and phoenix soul!"


    "What? It turned out to be a dragon soul and a phoenix soul. How could Ning Xi have such a legendary treasure?"


    "Did you read that right?"


    "You can''t read it wrong. I have seen it on Wanbaolu. This is a baby that can be ranked in the top three of Wanbaolu!"


    "I heard that people at the peak of the sky rank absorb and refine the dragon soul or the phoenix soul, and they can reach the next level of cultivation in the legend. I don''t know if it is true or false."


    "This can''t be true."


    All the geniuses couldn''t help discussing excitedly.


    "But the question is, what does Ningxi want to do with the dragon soul and the phoenix soul now?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    Mei Xing suddenly remembered some information on Ningxi''s intelligence, and eximed, "Ningxi doesn''t want to integrate dragon and phoenix souls into war beasts, right?"


    "Why do you think so? This baby can still be integrated into the war beast? Is it useful?" The geniuses who are not war beast masters are even more confused.


    Mei Xing exined: "I heard that Ningxi has a secret method that can integrate the soul of the beast into the war beast, so that the war beast generates intelligence."


    Then he added solemnly: "So I suspect that Ning Xi is going to use the same method to integrate the dragon soul and the phoenix soul into the newly refined war beast."


    "What? Is Ning Xi crazy? How could such a precious treasure be taken and integrated into a war beast?"


    "Yeah! It''spletely crazy, and it''s too reckless."


    "Waste will be struck by lightning."


    "If I had the dragon soul and the phoenix soul, I wouldn''t take it out. Ning Xi is so reckless."


    "I heard that Ning Xi used to be a dandy, so now his temperament is arrogant and arrogant."


    "No matter how arrogant and arrogant it is, it''s not such a waste!"


    "Ningxi doesn''t feel bad, I feel bad when I see it."


    The eyes of all the arrogances were really distressed, and they wished that the two light groups in Ning Xi''s hands were owned by him at this time.


    Not to mention them, it was the eight leading ancestors, and their hearts couldn''t help but heat up at this time.


    They have also heard the legend, and guessed that it is true nine times out of ten.


    It is so rare and rare that dragon souls and phoenix souls that have been preserved sopletely and without intelligence are too rare to be found in the upper realms.


    They didn''t know how Ning Xi could have such a treasure in his hands, but the luck was so good that they were all jealous.


    The senior leaders of the Nine Dragons Continent were also stunned. They had no idea that Ning Xi had such a huge treasure in his hands.


    Elder Long and the others were surprised and relieved, but at the same time they couldn''t help but feel envious, Ning Xi''s luck is really strong!


    Such treasures have always belonged to the legendary existence, and even they were the first to see them.


    However, although he was envious, he was not at the level of coveting. The stronger Ning Xi was, the better for them and the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Seeing that Ning Xi picked up the ball of light containing the dragon soul, as if to prepare the ingredients for refining together, the eight ancestors couldn''t sit still.


    Suddenly, the royal elder of the Yilong Continent spoke in a special way, so that his voice could prate the formation in the room, "Hold up, little friend Ningxi!"


    The old man''s voice really prated the room and echoed in Ning Xi''s ears.


    Ning Xi raised her head and frowned slightly: "Is something wrong?"


    The other party is a celestial rank, and she is also a celestial rank. If you don''t count the age difference and the difference in rank, she is considered a peer.


    In addition, the other party is a foreigner from the maind, so it is reasonable to say that the attitude is not too respectful.

 Chapter 1126: coveted

    Chapter 1126: coveted


    Ning Xi''s cultivation has reached the heavenly level, and her soul is even stronger than that of a profound master with a heavenly level of cultivation. Even the old man who spoke at this time was inferior to her.


    Therefore, just by looking up, you can see through the room and see the scene outside.


    The ancestors of Yilong Continent didn''t care about Ning Xi''s attitude, and said again: "Ning Xiaoyou, I take the liberty to ask, are your dragon and phoenix souls going to be integrated into the beasts of war?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Yes, that''s what I meant."


    I hadn''t nned to use the dragon soul and the phoenix soul in the War Beast Tournament before, one of the reasons was that it would bring covetousness to others. After all, this thing is too precious.


    If it weren''t for the coincidence of entering the secret realm, she would never have obtained such a precious thing.


    The old man frowned slightly, "Do you know the preciousness of the dragon soul and the phoenix soul? If you use it for refining war beasts, it would be a waste of time."


    "The old man is very interested in the dragon soul in your hand. Why don''t you make a price. As long as the old man has or can find it, I can exchange it with you."


    He has been stuck in the bottleneck of the peak of the sky for a long time, and it is not many years before the deadline. It ispletely impossible to enter the upper realm by normal means.


    However, I have heard of a method. As long as you break the bottleneck of the sky and advance to the next cultivation level in the lower realm, there will be aw between heaven and earth to exclude him from this interface and send him directly to the upper realm.


    However, since the passage of the two realms was blocked, the spiritual energy of the lower realm has be thinner and thinner. The treasures of heaven and earth that are higher than the celestial level can no longer be bred, even those that have been bred have all withered, so it is impossible to break the cultivation. For the shackles.


    But now seeing the dragon soul gave him hope. This is the treasure that all the great masters of the upper realm are attracted to. If he can really get it refined, then there will be a 50% chance of breaking the shackles and using thew of heaven and earth to fly to the upper realm. .


    Not to mention that there is a 50% hope, he will seize only 10% or 20%, and who will give up when there is a chance for a breakthrough.


    The ancestors of Yilong Continent thought so, and so did the ancestors of the other seven continents.


    They have all been stuck at the peak of the sky-level for too long. The reason why they are stronger than ordinary peak-level mysterious masters and stand at the top of their respective continents is that they have already explored and realized their respective fields.


    If they can advance to the next level of cultivation, not only will their lifespan be doubled, but their future may be boundless, and they may even reach a higher realm.


    Who would not be tempted and want to seize the opportunity.


    So they scrambled to speak.


    "Ning Xiaoyou, this old man is also very interested in your dragon soul. You can make any request, and I will try my best to do it."


    "Ning Xiaoyou, I am very fond of your phoenix soul..."


    The meaning of the seven people is roughly the same as that of the ancestors of Yilong Continent. After all, they offered to exchange the dragon soul with Ning Xi. What if Ning Xi didn''t need it?


    It would be better for Ning Xi to bring it up, to see who of them can meet the requirements, the dragon soul will naturally belong to them.


    Looking at the faces of the old guys fighting over each other, Old Long and the others couldn''t help worrying about Ning Xi.


    They also know the preciousness of the dragon soul and envy them, but they really don''t want to **** it.


    And based on theirprehensive intelligence and understanding of Ningxi, this little guy is not so easy topromise.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi chuckled: "Sorry everyone, I''m not going to exchange the dragon soul and the phoenix for anything."

 Chapter 1127: too arrogant

    Chapter 1127: too arrogant


    Ning Xi''s persistent pursuit of refining mechas in his previous life had reached the point where he had to search for materials without fear of life and death. In this life, he was even more persistent aftering into contact with war beasts.


    Refining a super-intelligent mecha was her goal and pursuit for two generations, how could she give up.


    "My favorite thing in my life is refining war beasts, and I do my best to make my war beasts more perfect, so no matter how many treasures are in front of me, I will not change the dragon soul and phoenix soul. The decision to integrate into the beast." She was telling the truth.


    Can the powerful baby bepared with the greatest dedication in the heart? What a joke.


    The eight old ancestors were stunned for a while, and then their faces were instantly ugly.


    They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s obsession with war beasts would reach this point.


    The ancestor of Shuanglong Continent said: "Ning Xiaoyou, do you know the true value of Phoenix Soul?"


    Immediately, using a secret technique, he secretlymunicated to Ning Xi that the dragon soul and the phoenix could help the cultivation of the peak of the sky to go further.


    Several other people felt this fluctuation but did not stop it. They believed that if Ning Xi knew this value, he should not be obsessed with the previous decision.


    However, they may only be able topete between the dragon souls. After all, it is entirely possible for Ning Xi to keep the phoenix soul for himself.


    But whether it can be kept in the future is another matter.


    Ning Xi did not doubt the authenticity of the voice transmission of this ancestor, and thought for a moment.


    After a while, I still made a decision, "Sorry, although I know the value of Dragon Soul and Phoenix Soul, I don''t want to change my mind."


    Ning Xi is still very young now, and she believes that even if she does not refine the phoenix soul in the future, she will still have the opportunity to go to the upper realm.


    Even if she really can''t, she won''t regret it. This is her persistence.


    Besides, several old guys are staring at their own dragon soul and phoenix soul, if they stay, it will be a big problem.


    "You really want to be so persistent?" The ancestor of Yilong Continent said solemnly with a bit of threat, "Are you sure you can bear the consequences?"


    "I just like being so persistent, what''s wrong!" Ning Xi sneered, "I can''t bear any consequences, so don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "How do I use my own dragon soul and phoenix soul? It''s not your old guy''s turn to point to the west."


    "Besides, even if I want to keep this dragon soul to absorb and refine it in the future, it will also be left to my family Luodi. You and I have no rtionship and no reason, why should I let it out? If you want, you can find it yourself."


    This dragon soul is not actually hers, it was given by Xiao Huanghuang.


    Ning Xi''s attitude was simply arrogant and domineering,pletely ignoring the eight ancestors.


    She really doesn''t need to take the eight people in her eyes, releasing a nine infants can kill a few old guys, they are moring for nothing.


    "You, you are arrogant!" Since the ancestors of Yilong Continent were used to being pampered after being promoted to the heavenly rank, how could anyone dare to treat him so rudely, this dead boy is too arrogant.


    Ning Xi pouted, "What is arrogance? Can you eat it?"


    "Old man, I don''t know what you are proud of. You are a heaven-level cultivation base, and I am also a heaven-level cultivation base."


    "I''m only neen years old, but you are about to settle down. What qualifications do you have in front of me to rely on the old and sell the old? This is the Nine Dragons Continent, not the Yilong Continent."


    Kowloon Continent is the weakest rtive to several continents, but this is on its own territory. If people from other continents really step on it, then it will really be over.

 Chapter 1128: Isnt that just cursing them to death?

    Chapter 1128: Isn''t that just cursing them to death?


    Judging from the attitude of Long Lao and others, this Jiulong Festival has prepared for a fight, and will definitely notpromise on other continents.


    So why did Ning Xi still have topromise, a bunch of immortal guys really think of themselves too high.


    Ning Xi''s arrogant words came from the room, and everyone present waspletely stunned.


    The geniuses of the eight continents widened their eyes one by one, with disbelief.


    This Ning Xi''s courage must have been too big, he dared to speak to the ancestors of Yilong Continent like this.


    Although they are both Heavenly Rank, but one is the Third Grade Heavenly Rank and the other is the Peak Heavenly Rank, the gap is still quite big!


    Was Ning Xi too confident or too arrogant?


    They felt thetter was most likely.


    However, what Ning Xi said made some sense, the ancestor was really inferior to Ning Xi in terms of talent.


    The neen-year-old Tianjie Xuanshi could not be found even in their several continents.


    The senior management of the Nine Dragons Continent did not expect that Ning Xi would be so bold and arrogant.


    However, he didn''t me Ning Xi. Instead, he felt that this kid was a good scolding. Recently, all the guys from these continents have grown their eyes to the top of their heads.


    Because of the importance of the Nine Dragons Festival, for the sake of the overall situation, they have endured until now, being so arrogant on their territory, they deserve to be scolded.


    Not only the ancestors of Yilong Continent, but also the other five ancestors who were not many years away from the deadline, all turned dark.


    This stinky boy is so arrogant and domineering, and he dares to say that they are about to go to earth for peace of mind. Isn''t this just cursing them to death?


    At this age, babies and rights are no longer in their eyes, and they pay more attention to seeking opportunities to break through the shackles and live for a long time.


    I hate whoever says they will die soon.


    "Ningxi, you are courting death!" The ancestor of Yilong Continent was really angry.


    Ning Xi curled his lips in disdain, "You think this is your back garden! If you want me to die, I will die?"


    She is not afraid of these old guys, but she wants to see what the senior management of the Nine Dragons Continent will do.


    She has a sense of belonging and affection for Xin Guo, but she really doesn''t have that deep affection for the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Ning Xi always pointed out that her heart was very casual, she just wanted to see how the senior management of Kowloon Continent would choose.


    Whether she chooses to protect herself, or chooses to sacrifice her to cater to the other party, this choice will also affect her choice.


    The voice of the dragon turtle sounded, "Master, this old guy is really annoying, why don''t I go out and kill him."


    The cultivation base of the dragon turtle is the peak of the sky, not only the innate supernatural power, but also the understanding and mastery of the field, and the strength is still above the arrogant old guy.


    Moreover, it has the blood of a real dragon on its body, and it has more inheritance memories, so it hates the human race to absorb and refine the souls of their ancestors, so it will never be supernatural!


    The master integrates the dragon soul and the phoenix soul into the war beast, then the two souls will slowly regenerate the wisdom, and live in another way like the nine infants.


    It thinks this is good, but it doesn''t want to let the old undead on the opposite side spoil it.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "What are you going to do, don''t make trouble."


    It is not difficult to kill the old man, but it is really troublesome to kill. After all, the other party is the strongest envoy from the Yilong Continent. If he died in the Nine Dragons Continent, then maybe it will lead to a war between the two continents.


    Ning Xi was not a good person, but he didn''t want to see the two continents involved in the life and death of countless people because of the war.

 Chapter 1129: Are you sure youre still going?

    Chapter 1129: Are you sure you''re still going?


    The ancestors of Yilong Continent are really mad, this kid Ning Xi is really arrogant, too arrogant!


    So he teleported directly into the room where Ning Xi was, and stretched out a palm to kiss Ning Xi.


    Naturally, he would not kill Ning Xi. After all, this was on the territory of the Nine Dragons Continent, but it would destroy Ning Xi. This was the end of his disrespect and arrogance.


    No one thought that the old guy would suddenlye like this. Long Lao and the others were not strong enough to stop them, but they also teleported and prepared to stop them.


    Just as Luo Yinhuang was about to teleport, he felt a familiar breath, and hooked his lips back to his original position.


    And he wasn''t actually worried about Ning Xi''s safety, after all, she had Dragon Turtle and Jiu Ying by her side.


    Just because he didn''t want Ningxi to expose the dragon turtle so quickly, he was ready to take action.


    Ning Xi looked at the palm print with profound energy and squinted his eyes, adding a giant golden axe in his hand, superimposing gravity and injecting profound energy, raising his hand and preparing to sh towards the palm print.


    The people present looked at Ning Xi''s actions and couldn''t help but stay stunned again.


    Ning Xi''s courage is really too fat, but this calm demeanor is still admirable.


    It''s a pity that it is too arrogant, and the peak of the sky has the powerhouse of the domain, but it is not so easy to defend.


    Just when everyone thought that Ning Xi would be injured by the big palm, a hand as white as jade stretched out from mid-air, knocking down the big palm with a single tap.


    Then a barefooted man wearing a jade crown and a sackcloth with an extraordinary appearance walked out of the space.


    The man only looked like he was in his twenties, and his body did not leak any breath, as if he was just a mortal person, but his deep and boundless eyes were full of wisdom and vicissitudes.


    Ning Xi felt that the man who appeared was much better than the old man who wanted to hurt him.


    "Huangpu, if you don''t agree with the younger generation, it''s too disgraceful." The man''s expression was extremely light, and his tone of speech was also very light, but it made people feel invisible pressure.


    Ancestor Huangpu narrowed his eyes and said in surprise, "Luo Qingchen, you are not dead."


    "Dead? You, an old guy much older than me, didn''t die, so how could I die." Luo Qingchen smiled slightly, exuding a seemingly calm but dazzling confidence.


    Ancestor Huangpu held his chest in one breath, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    The old and the young in the Nine Dragons Continent are not good things, and they are all implying that he is about to die.


    "You actually came out of that ce." Huangpu''s ancestor looked at Luo Qingchen veryplicatedly.


    This peerless genius of the Nine Dragons Continent, who suddenly rose up 30 years ago with an iparable dazzling momentum, once stirred up the storm among the nine continents.


    I just heard that after he stepped down as the Dark Emperor ten years ago, he went to explore a secret realm that was extremely dangerous for the top-level profound masters, but he never came out.


    They went to the outside of that secret realm and almost fell, so they always thought that Luo Qingchen should be dead.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy not only didn''t die, but also came out, and even he couldn''t see through the strength of the cultivation base.


    Luo Qingchen smiled lightly: "I''ve let you down."


    These old guys hoped that he would die in the secret realm all the time, but unfortunately it could not be their wish.


    "Ningxi is from our Nine Dragons Continent, and even the lover of my imperial nephew. Are you sure you still want to take action?" Luo Qingchen''s tone did not contain any irony, but it made people feel trembling.


    This ispletely a kind of air pressure that is beyond the scope of the power of the Heavenly Rank Profound Master.

 Chapter 1130: This is something you cant envy

    Chapter 1130: This is something you can''t envy


    Ancestor Huangpu''s face was very ugly, Luo Qingchen was warning himself!


    Thirty years ago, Luo Qingchen was born, and they were not the opponents of this pervert. Thirty yearster, he couldn''t see through the power of this pervert, and he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    I couldn''t help but have a guess, "Luo Qingchen, have you surpassed the heavenly rank?"


    Hearing the question of Huangpu Patriarch, the other Patriarchs also felt nervous and stared at Luo Qingchen in aplicated way.


    Luo Qingchen pursed her lips, "In this continent, how can the heavens be so detached." The answer was ambiguous.


    "Don''t talk about those irrelevant questions, let me just ask you one thing, do you still want to do something to Ning Xi?"


    Ancestor Huangpu snorted coldly: "Since you have all appeared, do I still need to do something?"


    "However, this junior Ningxi is too arrogant, and even the elders will not respect it. I''m afraid you will take it back and teach it well."


    In his heart, he was too much. Even if it was the one who came out of the Qinglong Kingdom''s pce, he would definitely attack Ning Xi to get the dragon soul today.


    It''s a pity that the only person they are afraid of is not dead.


    Luo Qingchen raised her eyebrows: "What kind of elder are you from Ningxi? You are also a celestial cultivator, and you are the same generation. Huangpu, you are indeed a little bit old and betrayed."


    His Nine Dragons Continent''s arrogance was not in the hands of these immortals, not to mention that he didn''t think Ning Xi was wrong.


    It should be like this, it is also a heaven-level cultivation base, and it has the strength to save life, what is there to be afraid of.


    "You!" Huangpu''s ancestor choked, thinking of Luo Qingchen''s perversion, he could only bear it.


    "You didn''t like the dragon soul in Ning Xi''s hands, did you?"


    Immediately, he turned his mind and said with a somewhat provocative smile: "You are the ancestor of the Qinglong Kingdom, and you are the uncle of the current Luo Di. If you ask for the dragon soul, Ning Xi will not refuse it."


    If Luo Qingchen asked for the dragon soul, if Ning Xi didn''t give it to him, it would be to show Luo Qingchen''s face in public andpletely offend Luo Di, the uncle.


    If Ning Xi is unwilling to give it, then a thorn will be buried, and he may hold resentment or dissatisfaction with Luo Yinhuang.


    In either case, he was happy to see that with Luo Qingchen, they wouldn''t want to get the dragon soul, so it would be better to turn the two of them against each other.


    Ning Xi was so smart, he could hear the purpose of this old man''s provocation, and rolled his eyes.


    Think they are stupid! Are you provoking us to be fooled?


    Sure enough, Luo Qingchen chuckled and said meaningfully, "I''m not someone who is about to go down to earth, what do I want this dragon soul to do?"


    "You!" Ancestor Huangpu''s face was red and blue. He really didn''t expect Luo Qingchen to be indifferent to the dragon soul, and he even sneered at himself.


    Ning Xi added with a smile, "When the old man is old, don''t get angry too often, so as not to identally get angry, but it is very easy to have an ident. After all, the organs of the body are almost degraded."


    "Ningxi, I see how long you can be arrogant." Huangpu''s ancestor was really going to die of anger, so Luo Qingchen was just fine, but this stinky boy has been mocking him for getting old, and he really wanted to shoot him to death immediately!


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Anyway, you probably won''t see how arrogant I will be in the future, who made me so young."


    It means that the ancestors of Huangpu will not live long.


    "Hmph, the more talented a person is, the easier it is to die. This old man depends on how long you can live." Huangpu''s ancestor looked at Ning Xi coldly, and left the room with a cold snort.


    Ning Xi pouted and shouted loudly on his back: "Anyway, it must outlive you old man, you can''t envy it."

 Chapter 1131: ignore them

    Chapter 1131: ignore them


    When Huangpu''s ancestor was teleported, he almost stumbled when he heard Ning Xi''s words, but fortunately, he didn''t make such an appearance by hiding in the space.


    His heart was full of killing intent, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Huang Pujie and other five Tianjiao who were going to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival.


    "At the Jiulong Festival, whoever of you kills Ning Xi will have a big reward for this old man."


    Now that Luo Qingchen was there, he couldn''t kill Ning Xi directly.


    But at the Kowloon Festival, it was another matter. It was a fight between the juniors, and the elders could not interfere at all.


    Besides, even if Luo Qingchen wanted to interfere, with the ce and rules that the Nine Dragons Festival was going to enter, this pervert could not be vited.


    The five people were startled when they heard the sound transmission. Huang Pujie and the four replied respectfully, "Yes, our ancestors must join forces to kill Ning Xi at the Kowloon Festival."


    Ning Xi was indeed too arrogant. He dared to offend the ancestors of the Yilong Continent. He simply ignored them, **** it.


    There will be a big reward for killing Ning Xi''s ancestor, which makes the four of them have a lot of killing intent.


    And they were so jealous of Ning Xi''s luck.


    Di Qiu pretended not to hear and sat indifferently.


    Elder Huangpu was originally angry, but seeing Di Qiu like this made him even more depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    The ancestor Taishang brought such a person to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival, which really made him feel so nervous.


    But he didn''t count on Di Qiu, and only secretly hated that the Jiulong Festival couldn''t take action on this annoying boy now.


    After the end of the Nine Dragons Festival, he will make a secret move, so that this stinky boy can''t improve his cultivation in this life.


    Ancestor Huangpu was angry and lost his face.


    A group of people had a new understanding of Ning Xi''s arrogance and domineering.


    Luo Qingchen turned to look at Ning Xi with a slight smile: "Practice well, if anyone dares to disturb again, I will kill Wushe!"


    "Thank you senior, I understand!" Ning Xi immediately understood what the other party meant.


    Luo Qingchen wanted to let himself go and y without any scruples. He must have hoped that he would p the faces of those old men and geniuses from other continents in the War Beast Tournament.


    Well, we havee this far, and there is really no need to hide our strength.


    Luo Qingchen smiled with satisfaction: "As expected of the person Yin Huang likes, he is really smart."


    Before Ning Xi could speak, he disappeared into the room.


    Ning Xi found that the opponent''s strength was unfathomable. Fortunately, it was not an enemy.


    "Jiuying, can you tell the strength of his cultivation base?" Ning Xi voiced Jiuying curiously.


    Jiuying replied: "I can''t tell, he should have cultivated a rtively advanced secret technique or field, and restrained the breath of the whole body to perfection."


    "I feel that his strength should be higher than the Heavenly Rank, but it is impossible for your world to break through to the next rank, so it is impossible to determine."


    "But judging from the scarcity of spiritual energy and resources in your continent, this person''s talent is excellent. He is not yet fifty years old."


    It is true that his soul has only recovered to the heaven level, and if he recovers another level, he will be able to see through the opponent''s secret technique or domain.


    "This man is much stronger than your man," he added.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "So, are you stronger than you and the little turtle?"


    Jiuying answered Ning Xi with only one word, "Humph!"


    It also shows that in terms of strength, he and Dragon Turtle are indeed inferior to this Luo Qingchen.


    Of course, that''s also because he is in trouble now. In the past, he could annihte Luo Qingchen with a single breath.

 Chapter 1132: very comfortable

    Chapter 1132: veryfortable


    With the shock of Luo Qingchen''s appearance, coupled with the unsessful return of Huangpu''s ancestors, the other ancestors who had already moved their minds could only bear it.


    He was very displeased with Ning Xi in his heart. He was so arrogant and arrogant that when he arrived at the Nine Dragons Festival, he would end up dead.


    Several other ancestors who also had a short lifespan also gave orders to the Tianjiao disciples in their own continent.


    "At the Nine Dragons Festival, try to kill Ning Xi as much as possible. After returning, the old man will be rewarded."


    "Yes!"


    Jin Yikun''s mind was extremelyplicated, he looked up at Ningxi, this little pepper was getting more and more people''s eyes, and it would be a pity to die at the Jiulong Festival.


    He thought about it, and he said "yes" to his ancestors in the maind.


    However, he made up his mind to get Ningxi during the Nine Dragons Festival, and then bring him back to the Silong Continent to be the side master.


    If he seeds at that time, I believe that the ancestors will not object.


    As for the rtionship between Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, he is very disdainful, and he doesn''t think he is worse than Luo Yinhuang.


    Several old ancestors made such a ce before, and now the atmosphere is a bit tense and embarrassing.


    The high-level surface of the Kowloon Continent is not obvious, but my heart is veryfortable.


    When Elder Long and others saw Luo Qingchen''s appearance, their eyes were full of surprise and excitement.


    Although there are still four great ancestors in the four countries, the strength of the ancestor in the Qinglong Kingdom is not much inferior to the ancestors who came from the eight continents this time, but it is hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    But Luo Qingchen ispletely different. Thirty years ago, he was known as the first genius of the nine continents, but after he gave up the throne of the Dark Emperor, he went to the secret realm and was trapped, and then there was no news for more than ten years.


    There was no soul card left before, and the secret realm was a very dangerous ce, so they all thought that Luo Qingchen had an ident or died.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Luo Qingchene back, but the aura of his cultivation was much stronger than before, and even they felt unfathomable.


    This is really gratifying. Before, it was because there were fewer top-level powerhouses in the Nine Dragons Continent than in other continents, and everyone had been forbearing because of the Nine Dragons Festival.


    Now that the maind''s No. 1 powerhouse, Luo Qingchen, has returned, they are still holding back.


    After the ancestors of the eight continents came, they were all contemptuous, and their eyespletely grew to the top of their heads.


    Just now, I saw that Huangpu''s ancestor was ck-faced and angry with Ning Xi, and suffered a loss from Ning Xi and Luo Qingchen''s mouth, but they could only bear it, and they felt relieved unconsciously.


    In the room of the battlefield, after Luo Qingchen left, Ning Xi took the dragon soul and the phoenix soul to refine it without hesitation.


    Ning Xi, the mecha''s smart chip, was too familiar with it. He had the most perfect construction n in his mind. He refined it extremely fast, and then used his special repair ability to gradually integrate the dragon soul and the phoenix soul into the two chains. in the prepared chip.


    However, this process was slowed down, and the careful viewers, Long Gui and Jiu Ying poking out their soul power, couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    After all, both the dragon soul and the phoenix soul belong to their mythical beast family. Naturally, it is hoped that they can merge into the war beast and continue to live in another form.


    After all, the reincarnation is too hanging, who knows whether it will continue to be a divine beast in the next life.


    If reincarnation is on any pig, cattle and sheep, it would be better not to reincarnate for these mythical beasts.


    The dragon turtle has the blood of a real dragon, and he is staring at the integration progress of the dragon soul even more nervously.


    He found that under the refining of his master, the dragon soul gradually merged into a palm-sized sheet, and there was no damage in the slightest. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was a little more convinced of Ning Xi''s master.

 Chapter 1133: big surprise

    Chapter 1133: big surprise


    It only took Ningxi one day to refine the chip, but it took three days to integrate the dragon soul and the phoenix soul.


    These three days have taken a huge toll on her spiritual power. Fortunately, her spiritual power and spiritual consciousness have been integrated together, and Xiao Huanghuang is on her body to refine a medicinal pill that can supplement her spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, it would be a little difficult toplete.


    It was true that Ning Xi had misestimated the strength of the dragon soul and the phoenix soul before. Although there was no resistance during the fusion process, the necessary spiritual knowledge was absorbed in waves.


    The refining and fusion of the two chips waspleted, and Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    After installing the two chips in the super-intelligent mecha beast, Ning Xi made the settings for his own battle beast intelligent system with the soul of the phoenix.


    The mecha who had been with Ning Xi all the time but fell into the ck hole together. Before the character was set, Ning Xi suddenly went out to run errands. When he came back, he was identally set by his girlfriend. His temperament was very arrogant and lively, even a little bit lively. Two and funny.


    The character in front of him was not bad. After all, he was very simr to himself. That one really made Ning Xi speechless at first, but after so many years ofpany, Ning Xi gradually got used to it.


    Therefore, Ning Xi is not going to change this time, and it is still set to the same attributes as the previous mecha. As for whether it will evolve into the previous character, it is hard to say.


    The previous intelligent mecha waspleted using thebination of the system and the optical brain, but there is no such thing in this world, so Ning Xi used the formation method and the world''s war beast principle to imitate a set ofbinations simr to the optical brain and the system.


    The technology of this world is not as developed as the future world, but many things can be reced with certain things, and the effect is even better. After all, the future world will not have profound strength and profound strength attributes in the body to rely on.


    There are also no mysterious formations and battle beasts in this world.


    After setting the attributes, Ning Xi was about to activate the chip when suddenly a very familiar energy aura hit her heart through the seal on her chest.


    Her pupils shrank slightly, this was the energy breath that had apanied her in the battle for the smart mecha chip for many years.


    Ning Xi''s body trembled, and she made a bold decision without hesitation.


    She immediately used her repair ability to channel this energy into the chip that already had Phoenix Soul.


    But he couldn''t help but get nervous, especially expecting that his decision was correct.


    Afterpleting the fusion, Ning Xi started to activate again ording to the previous settings.


    After a cup of tea, the super mecha war beast that had incorporated the phoenix soul waspletely activated, and instantly established a connection with Ning Xi.


    "Master, my dear master, ahhh! I finally see you again, my most beautiful master!" Mecha thought immediately.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with a deep smile and nostalgia, and the circles of her eyes were slightly red. It turned out that that power was really the source of her mecha soul, which was a big surprise.


    She touched the war beast lovingly, as if she was looking at something she loved, andughed lightly: "Long time no see, biscuits!"


    If the mecha had an expression, its face would definitely distort, "Master, I have a new body, why is it called biscuits?"


    It has long wanted to change the name of this scumbag, and it has to call this ghost name for Mao''s new body?


    "I think this name is pretty good! And I''m used to it." This is actually a name given to her as a prank by her best friend. After she goes back from work, the character and name of the mecha have been officially entered into the chip.


    Whether it was thepany of the mecha or the yearning for her best friend, the name Shaobing is very memorable, and she is not going to change it.

 Chapter 1134: to be struck by lightning

    Chapter 1134: to be struck by lightning


    Ning Xi was really happy today.


    Coming alone to this strange world, and growing up little by little, she sometimes feels that something is missing.


    Now that biscuits can still apany her to fight in this different world, she really couldn''t help but feel fortunate in her heart.


    Fortunately, in the future world, it has this special repair ability, otherwise, the smart energy source of the biscuits will not be automatically collected when it falls.


    Dragon Soul has only soul but no intelligence, and sesame seeds have wisdom but no soul. The two perfectly fit together, which surprised Ning Xi.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, you must first set up a character model for the chip that Fenghun integrates into, and then use your spiritual power to cultivate it. Gradually establish a rtionship with the mecha, and the intelligent system chip will gradually generate wisdom, which is also a master. process.


    However, once the mecha is really set to activate and recognize the master, it will not betray in his life.


    Although the process of generating wisdom is not long, it will not be too short. What is better than the mecha smart chip that you are used to?


    Ning Xi felt very pleasantly surprised. She and the newly refined intelligent mecha war beast canpletely omit the process of establishing a rtionship and identifying the master. The cooperation between them can be described as the fit of the war beast, then it is 100%.patibility.


    The biscuits screamed and said aggrievedly: "Master, master, can you help me to give me a new name, so that I can go out to meet a girl in the future. The girl with this name will probably scare away when she hears it."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, but he felt more cordial, as always!


    "There are no girls in this world for you to soak in, so you should take good care of yourself." These two people used to tease other people''s mechas, and they were even beaten by smart mecha girls.


    Now that I wake up, my first reaction is to think of a girl...


    "Ah! There is no girl to soak in in this world? How boring! My girl!" Shaobing cried out pitifully.


    Immediately, I sensed that there was a smart mecha next to me, "Master, the smart mecha next to me has not been activated, is it a girl?"


    "It''s not a girl!" Ning Xi showed Jiu Ying before, both the Phoenix Soul and the Dragon Soul belonged to the male.


    ording to Jiu Ying''s words, the dragon and phoenix families are both descendants of the real dragon and the phoenix, and there are still many descendants from generation to generation, which are also divided into males and females.


    Shaobing said with disgust: "Why not a girl!"


    "Sister, it''s good that you can maintain this energy to reactivate, don''t think about the girl." Ning Xi said speechlessly.


    If it weren''t for the dragon soul as the carrier, even if the energy source of biscuits was hidden in her special ability, there was no way to make it be part of the mecha smart chip again.


    For example, Xiaohuanghuang''s super intelligent mecha beast needs to activate the process of recognizing the master, and it takes time to slowly rece the spiritual power with spiritual consciousness to cultivate the intelligent chip and make it generate wisdom.


    The attributes of the intelligent mecha can be set in advance, such as calm type, lively type, cute type, cold type, saucy type, etc., but only by giving birth to wisdom can it have its own character and individual style.


    The biscuits were set to be lively at the time, and then after they had their own wisdom, their characters would have their own characteristics, which were publicized and amusing.


    Ning Xi''s movements in the room can be seen by people outside through the formation.


    After seeing Ningxiplete the refining of the dragon soul and the phoenix into the war beast, most people showed a look of heartache, feeling that this was a waste of nature and would be struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1135: Make those people blinded

    Chapter 1135: Make those people blinded


    Ning Xi''s expression changed as the dragon soul and phoenix soul were integrated into the war beast.


    The people present looked at Ning Xi from entering the room until now, and for the first time showed a sincere smile, and even the soft color in his eyes seemed to be looking at some kind of beloved thing.


    As a war beast master, at this moment, he can still understand Ning Xi''s persistence.


    It turned out that Ning Xi really didn''t care about the precious role of dragon soul and phoenix soul, but a war beast who wanted to perfect his refining from the bottom of his heart.


    The more Ruan Yuan looked at Ning Xi''s happy expression, the more he felt that maybe they had guessed wrong before.


    "Being willing to integrate the dragon soul and the phoenix soul into the war beast, Ningxi really gave up the quality for the sake of speed when refining war beast parts?" he asked himself.


    The others were stunned when they heard this.


    "Yeah! If the quality of the refined war beasts is so poor, using dragon soul and phoenix soul to fuse, wouldn''t it be aplete waste of treasure."


    "I heard that Ningxi incorporated the beast''s soul into the war beast, mainly to make the war beast give birth to spiritual wisdom, but the initial stage of refining is not very helpful to the war beast''s strength grade."


    "If there is really a problem with the parts refined before, then maybe it will be defeated or even damaged by the heaven-level war beasts refined by other war beast masters. Wouldn''t it be superfluous to integrate the dragon soul and the phoenix soul?"


    "Could we lose?"


    "No, it''s impossible for Ningxi to refine the parts of the beast so fast before!"


    "Look at it first, and you''ll know in three days." Mei Xing said.


    The mood of the crowd at this time was no longer ascent as before, or so contemptuous of Ning Xi, but began to hold a suspicion.


    In the room, Ning Xi did not activate the intelligent mecha war beast made with dragon soul. She made it for Xiao Huanghuang, so she hoped that he would personally set the attributes of the mecha that she liked.


    Jiu Ying''s voice sounded: "The level of your refining this beast seems to be a little lower. I observed with my soul that the three of Long Zeyu have sessfully refined a heaven-grade beast."


    "If your war beasts are as low-level as they are, it would be too unremarkable. After all, you have joined the dragon soul and the phoenix soul." Jiuying continued to instigate.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It''s not like you didn''t know that my beast can be upgraded."


    "I know that your war beast can be upgraded, but others don''t believe it! Your war beast must be upgraded with a degree of fit of more than 50%. I''m afraid it will be difficult to upgrade in the war beastpetition." Jiuying pouted.


    Ning Xi sneered: "It turns out that you also have time to look wrong!"


    "What do you mean?" Jiuying was surprised.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and said with a smile: "I and this war beast are already 100%patible, so you don''t have to worry about upgrading."


    "Ah! Is it true or false? How could you achieve a 100% fit without using it?" Jiuying said in disbelief.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I''m amazing."


    If the energy of the biscuits and the phoenix soul were not fused and refined into the smart chip, the initial fit between her and the beast was estimated to be only about 30-40%.


    "You still have a hand!" Jiuying found that Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts was indeed very powerful.


    The war beasts that have been created are all strange, but they are very useful.


    "If that''s the case, then how can you, a war beast, be able to upgrade to an intermediate level or above, it''s quite impressive."


    Jiuying was very upset when she heard that the geniuses from the eight continents ndered Ning Xi so much, and naturally hoped that her war beast would blind those people.

 Chapter 1136: be perfect

    Chapter 1136: be perfect


    Ning Xi stretched his fingertips across the two war beasts and made a decision.


    "Since you want to upgrade, let''s be the most perfect," she said.


    Jiuying asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know in a while."


    Ning Xi flipped her hand over, and an orange me beat in her palm, and then she used her soul power to merge into the spiritual fire, splitting thousands of strands and wrapping it around the two war beasts.


    Jiuying was stunned for a while, "What are you doing? How do you use the spirit fire to burn the war beast? The power of the spirit fire is so great that it is difficult for the heaven-grade war beast to resist the power of its mes, so don''t melt it by self-defeating."


    If the refining melts, it is really useless.


    However, Ning Xi was confident, "Don''t worry, I have already subdued the spirit fire, and naturally I know how to control the intensity."


    "Spiritual fire is born from heaven and earth. After using it, as long as it is used well, it can improve the quality of war beasts, so I n to do it at one time."


    She paused and said, "Anyway, both the dragon soul and the phoenix soul have been exposed, so I don''t care about this spirit fire anymore."


    Before, I was afraid of revealing too many trump cards, and then the old things from the eight continents will join forces to y yin.


    She has absolute confidence in herself, but she will not underestimate those old guys who have lived for so many years.


    Many times, some peerless geniuses are too arrogant and fall because they are not calm and cautious.


    Ning Xi''s temperament is very wanton, but he is bold and careful, and the results he needs are controlled within a more reasonable range.


    But now with the appearance of Luo Qingchen, it ispletely different.


    You can y as you like, the old guys can only y tricks on the Nine Dragons Festival, and it is impossible at other times.


    But at the Kowloon Festival, who will y who is not sure.


    Ning Xi decided to go to the Nine Dragons Festival, so he was ready to directly face the arrogance of the eight continents, and now he has no scruples.


    The hole card is revealed first, and it is good to shock those arrogant people.


    What''s more, her trump card hasn''t been revealed yet, and it can catch those geniuses by surprise.


    Ning Xi wrapped the two war beasts with spirit fire and began refining them to sublimate their materials and construction parts, directly improving the level and quality of the war beasts.


    The people watching outside didn''t know Ning Xi''s n, but when they saw the orange mesing out, they all widened their eyes.


    "What? Ningxi even has a spirit fire."


    "Is this a spirit fire? It''s really gorgeous."


    "Just outside I felt the powerful power of a me, is this a spirit fire?"


    "Ningxi is hiding too deep. Not only does he possess dragon and phoenix souls, but he even has spirit fire."


    "It really makes people jealous and jealous! Linghuo, our war beast master chases the mes he wants most in his life."


    A few people showed fierce light and greed in their eyes, thinking that the spirit fire could be robbed as long as it was not fully integrated. As long as Ning Xi was killed at the Nine Dragons Festival, they would be able to **** the spirit fire.


    They believed that with the cultivation of Ningxi''s third rank, it was impossible to achieveplete integration.


    This is spirit fire! The existence of the legend is so desirable!


    When the eight ancestors of Huangpu saw this, their faces were even darker than the bottom of the pot.


    They really didn''t expect Ning Xi''s luck to be so good. The things that were revealed one after another were things that these people could only ask for in their entire lives.


    They couldn''t help but be tempted again. If they were losing face, they would have to **** it, but there was a Luo Qingchen staring at it, so they could only hold back, otherwise they would be looking for no fun.

 Chapter 1137: must be fun

    Chapter 1137: must be fun


    Not to mention the high-level officials of the Eight Kingdoms and Tianjiao, even the high-level leaders of the Nine Dragons Continent all showed their shocked expressions.


    "What? Ningxi actually has a spirit fire."


    "When did this happen? I didn''t feel the breath of the spirit fire before!"


    "Linghuo is not so easy to find and conquer. How did Ning Xi do it?"


    They heard that people who cultivated at the peak of the celestial rank may be burned to death if they refine the spirit fire.


    "It''s incredible."


    Elder Long suddenly reacted, "There was a rumor that there was a spiritual fire in the depths of the Red Sea, but no one found it. I didn''t expect to be bumped by this little guy like Ning Xi."


    "It''s no wonder that Ning Xi was only promoted to the Heavenly Rank in the sea, but now he has reached the Third-Rank Heavenly Rank cultivation base. It turned out that he absorbed and refined the help of Spirit Fire."


    "Amazing, Ningxi is really amazing!"


    All the high-level officials couldn''t help but envy Ning Xi''s good fortune, but they didn''t have any greed.


    Conquering the spirit fire is certainly enviable, but a person who is not careful in refining and refining will be buried with his life.


    The three Yan Wushuang were also stunned.


    "Ningxi''s spirit fire was really subdued in the Red Sea?" Yan Wushuang looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked bluntly.


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "Not bad!"


    There''s nothing to hide, it''s the truth.


    "Ningxi has no luck anymore, it''s amazing!"


    "Even if the spirit fire can be subdued, what else can Ningxi do?"


    "I absolutely don''t believe that the previous information said that Ning Xi was only an earth-grade talent. She is definitely a heaven-grade talent, or the kind with potential."


    "This is obvious, how can the talent of the earth be so perverted."


    "Such a natural talent is too perverted, and we are also a natural talent, why is the gap so big."


    "Forget it, I won''tpare to Ning Xi again, it''s too hard for me!"


    "I didn''tpare with Ning Xi for a long time, you just know!"


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were having a heated discussion, and Jun Jiuli asionally interjected.


    Luo Qingchen''s figure suddenly appeared beside Luo Yinhuang, there was an extra chair behind him, and he sat down.


    "I''ve seen Uncle!" Luo Yinhuang had a rare smile and a sense of intimacy.


    The three Yan Wushuang were also extremely respectful, "I have seen Senior Luo!"


    This is a legendary figure, an existence that the old guys in the n can''t afford to provoke.


    Luo Qingchen nodded casually to the three of them as a greeting.


    His eyes were as deep as the vast sea, and when he looked at Luo Yinhuang, his eyes were gentle, "good eyesight!"


    "Of course." Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, but his uncle usually doesn''t praise people.


    Luo Qingchen said with a little regret: "It''s a pity that it''s a boy and can''t give birth to cubs."


    Luo Yinhuang was a little speechless, "I just like it!"


    What the **** is a cub?


    He had been busy outside all the time, and he hadn''t had a chance to exin the identity of Ningxi''s woman to his brother and others.


    Looking at Uncle Huang''s tangled expression now, I can''t help butugh, and suddenly I don''t want to talk about it.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to Uncle Huang and the others'' expressions when they saw that Ning Xi was a woman, it must be very interesting.


    Yan Wushuang and the three were a little surprised. Even the predecessor Luo Di didn''t even see that Ning Xi was a woman. That forbidden seal was really powerful!


    But they didn''t mention it. First, they swore in the secret realm. Second, they had the same mentality as Luo Yinhuang. They wanted to see how these people would react when they found out that Ning Xi was a woman in the future.


    Will it be creepy? After all, Ning Xi doesn''t look like a woman, she''s a pervert!

 Chapter 1138: get anxious

    Chapter 1138: get anxious


    Ning Xi has already refined the spirit fire, so he can control the temperature of the spirit fire at will.


    The reason why the two war beasts were transformed into intricate strands to sacrifice and refine is because it can reduce the temperature to the most suitable degree.


    The arrogant people who were watching the scene first sighed that the spirit fire had passed, and then they were at a loss.


    "Is Ning Xi crazy? How can I use the spirit fire to burn the beasts?"


    "Yeah! As far as I know, the power of the spirit fire is very strong. Even if Ningxi has already refined it, it will cause problems if it is used to burn war beasts."


    "Ningxi is trying to re-sacrifice the beast with spirit fire. If it seeds, the quality of the beast will be improved." Ruan Yuan sighed with aplex expression.


    Duan Rong, the Yilong Continent War Beast Master, who has not spoken since the beginning, said: "It will be very risky to do so, but if it is sessful, the rewards will also be great."


    The quality of the war beasts they refined was of what grade and quality at that time, and what grade of quality it was after that, but re-sacrifice it with spirit fire, it is entirely possible to raise the quality by one level, and it is definitely better in defense.


    "The risk of failure is very high, but Ning Xi''s courage deserves respect." Ruan Yuan found out that Ning Xi had never lied before, and he was really a guy who was crazy about fighting beasts, but that''s exactly what his impression of Ning Xi was. A bit better.


    Duan Rong nodded: "It can be seen that Ning Xi really loves the profession of War Beast Master."


    "However, Ning Xi is still a little anxious. The cultivation of the third rank of heaven must control the spirit fire sacrifice and refine two war beasts. I''m afraid it is unlikely to bepleted."


    "It''s even difficult for a profound master at the peak of the Heavenly Rank toplete it. After all, it must take too much soul power."


    They all felt that Ningxi was unlikely toplete it.


    Luo Qingchen was taken aback when she saw Ningxi release the spirit fire, and then went to sacrifice the beast.


    Then he frowned slightly and asked Luo Yinhuang: "Ning Xi is a bit reckless in doing this. If one is not careful, two war beasts will be easily destroyed."


    It''s not a big problem that the two war beasts are destroyed, but the key is that the dragon soul and the phoenix soul are integrated into it!


    He would feel distressed if it was scrapped like this.


    The corners of Luo Yinhuang''s lips rose, and he said confidently, "No, Ningxi will not fail."


    "You are so confident in Ningxi?" Luo Qingchen raised her eyebrows.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded firmly: "I have full confidence."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see." Luo Qingchen still knew the character of this nephew very well.


    Time flies, and it will be three days in a blink of an eye, and there is only one hour before the end of the War Beast Competition.


    Ny percent of the people in the other rooms have finished refining, and only a few are still rushing to work.


    Ning Xi was still immersed in his own world, sacrificing war beasts, and seeing that the senior officials of the Nine Dragons Continent couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    The top leaders of the eight continents and the geniuses began to gloat over the misfortune.


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was pale as if his soul was not supported, he was afraid that the sacrifice would not bepleted within an hour, and failure would be inevitable.


    Another half an hour passed quickly, and Ning Xi had not yete out of that state.


    The senior officials of the Nine Dragons Continent and the people from several countries watching outside couldn''t help but get anxious.


    This time, even Yan Wushuang and the three of them couldn''t help being nervous and anxious, only Luo Yinhuang was as calm as ever.


    After a while, the game was over with only one cup of tea left.


    The other participants walked out of the room one after another, waiting for the test, and then found that Ning Xi was still refining, and they were all sluggish.

 Chapter 1139: how can that be?

    Chapter 1139: how can that be?


    Long Zeyu and the others have always felt that Ning Xi''s talent in war beasts is very strong, and it should not be a problem to refine a heaven-level war beast.


    Why are they all finished refining, and Ningxi is still refining?


    And seeing Ning Xi''splexion is really bad, his face is pale, as if his soul or profound strength has been used too much.


    Several people didn''t know what happened before, so they felt that Ning Xi''s behavior was wrong.


    The Beast Masters who came out one after another from the room were startled when they saw Ning Xi on the spar screen.


    Many people also became anxious, but there were still a small number of schadenfreude.


    The ancestors of the eight continents saw that Ning Xi, who had the most hope of winning the leader, was about to fail, and they felt inexplicably happy.


    Time is running out again, and it''s time for half a cup of tea.


    "There''s only half a cup of tea left, why hasn''t Ningxi finished refining, and it looks like it won''t end in a while!" Di Qingyan''s voice was a little anxious.


    Yan Wushuang frowned deeply, "If it exceeds the time for the War Beast Tournament, Ning Xi will finish refining after that, and he will not be able to win the leader and join us in the Nine Dragons Festival."


    "Ningxi, hurry up!" Di Qingyan clenched his hands into fists.


    Jun Jiuli was also very indifferent at first, but at this time, his face could not help but show nervousness, "Did Ning Xi forget himself too much, so he didn''t pay attention to the time?"


    "It''s very possible!" Both Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan had such guesses.


    Luo Qingchen asked Luo Yinhuang, "what do you think now?"


    "Ningxi will finish it before the end of thepetition." Luo Yinhuang was not too nervous or anxious because he believed in his own little bully.


    "Okay, I hope your confidence is right." Luo Qingchen didn''t want to see Ning Xi fail.


    When it was almost the end time, everyone present shook their heads when they saw it. Ning Xi couldn''t finish it, and they still haven''t finished the final tempering.


    There are only a few dozen breaths left, and even if you stop, it will be toote.


    At this moment, thunder suddenly rolled in the sky, and colorful auspicious clouds gathered in the sky above Ningxi''s refining room.


    Theplexion of the ancestor Huangpu of Yilong Continent suddenly changed, "What? It actually attracted the legendary multicolored auspicious thunder, how is this possible?"


    "This, this is the colorful auspicious thunder?" Someone in Tianjiao also eximed.


    The colorful auspicious thunder and the tribtion thunder are both sky thunders, but they arepletely different.


    If a robbery thunder falls and is hacked, it will cause serious injury or death, and even affect the sess or failure of the upgrade.


    But the colorful auspicious thunder is different, that is because thew of heaven and earth senses that a rtively perfect war beast, medicine pill, formation, spiritual tool, etc. is about to be sessfully refined, and then descends the lightning to help the final step of refining, which is a kind of Blessed thunder, so it is called auspicious thunder.


    In the nine continents, there were also records of people refining war beasts or medicinal pills, etc., and there were records of the arrival of colorful auspicious thunder, but that was before the passage between the two continents had problems.


    In the years that followed, no one was able to attract the colorful auspicious thunder, so the auspicious thunder became a legendary existence.


    But the high-level officials and Tianjiao present were really stunned. They didn''t expect that the war beast refined by Ning Xi would attract colorful auspicious thunder when it reached the final step.


    This also means that the quality of the war beasts refined by Ningxi will definitely not be low.


    The five-colored auspicious thunder was powerful, and soon, one after another, five-colored thunder lights that were thicker than a human armnded and shed straight at the two war beasts in front of Ning Xi.


    Only then did Ning Xi withdraw the countless strands of spiritual fire into her body and backed away a few steps.

 Chapter 1140: What kind of **** luck is this?

    Chapter 1140: What kind of **** luck is this?


    The five-colored thunder continued to st, and everyone found that the beasts covered by the formation gradually emitted extremely dazzling rays of light.


    After about 30 breaths or so, the multicolored Tianlei stopped bombarding and dissipated along with the multicolored clouds.


    Then everyone saw two very dazzling rays of light in the room again, and then they all converged on the beasts of war.


    This also represented the final step of refining the two war beasts in Ningxi, which waspleted by the help of Wucai Xiangyun.


    Just as the colorful clouds dispersed and disappeared, a melodious and crisp bell sounded throughout the Royal War Beast Field, representing the end of this War Beast Competition.


    The expressions of the top executives of the eight continents turned from gloating to gloomy.


    They all wanted to swear, but it was obvious that Ning Xi couldn''t finish refining within the specified time, but unexpectedly, a legendary multicolored auspicious thunder suddenly came to help finish the final step of refining, what kind of **** luck was this?


    The geniuses of the eight continents also have the urge to vomit blood, how can this happen!


    Ning Xi must have been very lucky. This kind of situation actually happened.


    Just after the tempering waspleted, the bell rang for the end. This is counting the time, which made them happy for nothing...


    The people from the eight continents were so depressed that they wanted to go crazy, while the senior management of the Nine Dragons continent and the descendants of the aristocratic family couldn''t help showing ecstasy and excitement.


    Yan Wushuang and the others couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Every time Ning Xi is thrilling, I wonder if my heart can bear it if Ie again." Yan Wushuang exaggeratedly covered his heart and said with a grin.


    Di Qingyanughed loudly: "Haha, I would rather feel this thrilling experience a few more times, it''s really refreshing."


    "Some people didn''t know how gloating they were just now, but are they pped in the face now? I don''t know if it hurts or not!" He meaningfully nced at the eight continent''s top talents sitting not far away.


    Yan Wushuang put the hand on his heart on Qingcheng''s face, "Aiya! It hurts!"


    The voices of the two were deliberately loud, and the talents of the Eight Kingdoms could not hear unless they were deaf.


    One by one was very depressed and maddened, but now he heard the conversation between the two of them, his face was extremely dark, and he also gave birth to a murderous intention to the two of them.


    Therefore, Di Qingyang and Yan Wushuang soon received a lot of eyes that seemed to be killing with a knife.


    The two of them didn''t care at all, andughed even more wanton, making those arrogances want to seal their mouths.


    Jun Jiuli''s in face couldn''t help but get a happy smile.


    Luo Qingchen was also very surprised when the colorful auspicious thunder fell, followed by an iparable surprise.


    "You still have vision!" he said with a chuckle.


    There is also a deep smile in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes, "Of course."


    "But it''s normal. After all, you were taught by me." Luo Qingchen raised her eyebrows.


    Luo Yinhuang was designated as his next sessor since he was a child, so he was raised by him since he was a child.


    He has never married and had children. Although Luo Yinhuang is only a nephew, his emotional perfusion is no different from his own son.


    Now that Luo Yinhuang is so good, and he has found such a good partner, Luo Qingchen is very gratified.


    He knew exactly what kind of pride Luo Yinhuang was, and he was afraid that only a genius like Ning Xi could join hands with him.


    The gender issue that was still entangled in the past was also thrown aside by him, and the boy was a boy.

 Chapter 1141: Test results

    Chapter 1141: Test results


    The bell rang on the war beast arena, and Ning Xi put the two war beasts into the war beast space and walked out of the room.


    At this time, her face was pale, but she was full of energy, and her whole person was full of joy and confidence, and she was quite energetic.


    There were still a few people who didn''t finish refining, and walked out of the room with some decadence.


    Elder Long stepped forward and said with a full smile on his face, "Thepetition stage of the Nine Dragons Continent Beast Contest has officially ended, and now it''s time to test your achievements over the past two years."


    He was talking about the assessment time of the previous two years.


    The arrogances who sessfully refined the war beasts who were present couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Okay, now let''s test the level and quality of your beasts, or draw lots to determine the serial number."


    "After the lottery is drawn, you can put the refined two war beasts on the transparent table." Then he pointed to a transparent table that appeared in the center of the war beast.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded, and then went to extract the serial number.


    The number Ning Xi drew this time was seventy.


    More than 20 people have been eliminated before.


    Under the leadership of Long Yue, Tianjiao, who was quickly drawn first, walked to the transparent table.


    "Just put your war beast chain on the table." Long Yue said softly.


    "Yes!" The Tianjiao put the two war beast chains on the table.


    Soon, a formation force like thew of heaven and earth condensed on the stage, and the two war beast chains were wrapped by ayer of invisible force.


    After a while, a somewhat mechanical and distant voice sounded above the transparent tform.


    "Two war beasts, one is of intermediate grade, and the other is of low grade, with medium quality."


    Even the high-level leaders of the eight continents and Tianjiao did not have the slightest doubt about the presence of this voice.


    Because this is a treasure derived and refined by adding thew of heaven and earth to the formation, and it is specially used to detect the level quality of war beasts and spiritual tools.


    There is one piece of this thing in every continent. It was given by the ancestors of the upper continents. People in their world can''t refine it at all, let alone cheating.


    Ning Xi looked at the bench that tested the quality of the war beasts with some curiosity, and couldn''t help but sigh that there is indeed a ce in this world that is more advanced than the future world. This kind of detection method is very powerful and even more magical.


    Therefore, the crystallization of human wisdom has unlimited potential no matter what time and ce it is.


    This Tianjiao was quite satisfied with the war beast he had refined, and returned to his original position with a smile.


    Soon after, the contestants went up to test their war beasts.


    Among them, the four Long Zeyu were found to be two low-level war beasts, and the quality was only medium.


    However, it is very good to be able to be a Heavenly Beast Master at this age.


    Of course, the four of them were cultivated by the senior management of the four countries with a lot of effort and resources, and they were inseparable.


    Ning Xi paid more attention to Xie Yuan and Shui Xiaoran.


    Xie Yuan''s performance was not bad, he refined two earth-grade intermediate-level war beasts, and the quality was also medium, which was a lot better than before.


    Shui Xiaoran drew more than fifty, and he walked up coldly, cing the two war beast chains in his hand on the table.


    Ning Xi found that Shui Xiaoran''s temperament has also undergone great changes as he grows older, and there seems to be ayer of mystery on his body, bing more and more restrained but very attractive.


    It''s no wonder that the golden embryo would have a bad idea about Shui Xiaoran. Now that Shui Xiaoran is thrown into the crowd, whether it is his appearance or his temperament, he feels that it is an existence that can make people''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 1142: Go against the sky!

    Chapter 1142: Go against the sky!


    Shui Xiaoran stood in front of the stage indifferently, everyone present was attracted by his appearance and temperament, a truly peerless beautiful man.


    Soon, a force on the tform enveloped the two war beast chains.


    After a while, the mechanical voice sounded, "Two war beasts, both of which are of the intermediate grade of heaven and of high quality."


    After that power disappeared, Shui Xiaoran took back the two war beast chains with a smile in his eyes.


    He finally didn''t fall too far behind Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Shui Xiaoran''s progress to be so fast. It was incredible. Could it have something to do with the change in his temperament?


    The others also showed shock. Obviously, they did not expect that Shui Xiaoran, who had never been outstanding from the country, would actually be able to refine a middle-ss war beast, which was more powerful than the four most outstanding Long Zeyu in the four countries.


    The four of Long Zeyu werepletely stunned, and they were even more surprised.


    They couldn''tpare to Ning Xi, and they couldn''t evenpare to Shui Xiaoran. They felt a little bit of frustration and increased fighting spirit.


    The geniuses of the eight continents were also quite surprised. Originally, they looked at this Shui Xiaoran and seemed to be nothing special except for being beautiful, but they didn''t expect it to be hidden so deeply.


    Mei Xing looked at Jin Yikun and joked: "Brother Jin''s eyesight is really good! Shui Xiaoran and Ning Xi are both geniuses of war beasts in the Nine Dragons Continent."


    Jin Yikun smiledcently: "That''s of course, how can the person I like be bad."


    "Butpared to Shui Xiaoran, I prefer that little pepper from Ningxi." The fiery in his eyes was even better.


    He had seen a type like Shui Xiaoran before, but he had never met someone so delicious like Ningxi.


    Moreover, Ning Xi refined two war beasts containing dragon and phoenix souls, and also possessed spiritual fire. If such a beauty could be brought back to the Silong Continent, she would definitely have a lot of face.


    It is of great use to him, and he must get Ning Xi at the Nine Dragons Festival.


    Jin Yikun was too proud, so he didn''t notice that Luo Yinhuang''s faint nce at him was full of killing intent, as if he had already regarded him as a dead person.


    Next, other people went up to test the war beasts one after another, and two people who were inconspicuous before actually refined the low-level war beasts of the heavenly rank. Obviously, they had hidden their strength, and the others were all of the earth rank.


    About an hourter, it was Ningxi''s turn.


    Ning Xi was dressed in a bright red brocade robe, and her beautiful appearance and cynical temperament blended together, making her look mboyant and wanton.


    Put the war beast chain in his hand on the table, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on it.


    The force on the tform acted on the war beast chain, and it took about a cup of tea to make a sound.


    "Two war beasts, both of which are at the peak of heaven, and both are of the highest quality!"


    After the sound dissipated, the entire battlefield was eerily quiet.


    After a while, the stunned and dumbfounded person heard the sound of sucking up everywhere, as well as the sound of sighing and talking.


    "Oh my god! The beasts at the peak of the celestial rank are still of the highest quality. Ning Xi''s talent is going to defy the sky!"


    "It''s too evil, Ning Xi is really too evil, a genius among geniuses."


    "No, it''s a peerless genius among geniuses."


    "The best-quality war beast is a legendary existence. I didn''t expect it to be refined by Ning Xi."


    "Haha, Ningxi is too powerful, more powerful than those geniuses from the eight continents."


    "Definitely, if any of them can refine the beasts of the peak of heaven and the best quality, I am afraid that they will be stunned long ago. Let''s see if their eyes will look at people like they grow on the top of their heads this time."

 Chapter 1143: So unhappy so unhappy!

    Chapter 1143: So unhappy so unhappy!


    Since the arrival of the geniuses of the eight continents, the younger generation of the imperial capital has basically been despised, so they all gasped.


    Seeing that Ningxi''s test results for refining the war beasts were so good, they were all excited as if they had been beaten with blood.


    The senior leaders of the Nine Dragons Continent were also very excited. This not only meant that the Ningxi War Beast Tournament had pped the faces of the Eight Continent''s geniuses, but more importantly, it had increased some hope in dealing with the Nine Dragons Festival.


    Long Lao and others were all smiles, and Long Yinchen and other emperors of the four kingdoms were also full of smiles.


    On the contrary, the faces of the ancestors of the eight continents were darker than the bottom of the pot, and their eyes were full of evil.


    Ning Xi is really a peerless genius in the battle beast, how could he be born in the Nine Dragons Continent?


    This kid is so abominable, so unreasonable!


    "Don''t worry, the more peerless genius, the less likely it will be long. As long as the life is gone, no matter how powerful it is, it will be useless." The voice of Huangpu''s ancestor sounded in the sea of consciousness of several people.


    "That''s right, this Nine Dragons Festival will remove Ningxi no matter what, one Luo Qingchen is enough to make people dread, and if there is a peerless genius of war beasts, it will be very unfavorable to our n this time on several continents. "


    "Now let the people of the Nine Dragons Continent be proud, they cried at the Nine Dragons Festival."


    A few people used a special secret method to talk with voice transmission, and after that, they were not so upset. After all, Ning Xi was no different from a dead person when they saw it.


    The geniuses of the eight continents were stunned, especially Ruan Yuan and other Beast Masters, who werepletely stunned.


    How can a beast of the highest quality of the highest quality be so strong?


    "We still underestimate the power and function of the spirit fire, as well as the dragon soul and the phoenix soul. I am afraid that both have the effect of increasing the quality of the war beast." Duan Rong said with a sigh.


    "Well, being able to refine a war beast of such a quality level is definitely rted to the dragon soul and the phoenix soul and the spirit fire."


    "If we also have such a treasure, we can also refine it."


    "Looks like we''re going to lose, three billion power stones per person." Someone said in pain.


    The others also felt pain immediately. Three billion energy stones were basically half or even all of their worth. It was too ufortable to lose like that.


    The most important thing is that face is also lost, and I have to lose energy stones, too unhappy too unhappy!


    "It''s too early to say that we lose. Ningxi''s war beasts are indeed the highest in quality, but who knows if they will be so powerful in battle. After all, the refining time was shorter than others''."


    Mei Xing paused and said, "The war beast refined by Shui Xiaoran is very good, maybe it can win the war beast refined by Ningxi."


    While others think this is unlikely, there is still some hope.


    It''s true that Ning Xi''s speed of refining parts was too fast before, maybe the beast is really wed.


    Thest few people did notplete the refining of the two war beasts, so they were eliminated directly.


    Elder Long appeared in mid-air and said, "The first round of war beast inspection has beenpleted. A total of 66 contestants have reached the standard. Next, we will continue the final war beastpetition to determine the leader and the top ten."


    Old Long waved his hand, the tform used for testing disappeared, and the two battle tforms gradually rose from the ground.


    "The remaining sixty-six people are just divided into two groups, and they will draw lots to face off. The loser will be eliminated directly, and the winner will enter the next round." He announced the rules for the final battle between beasts.

 Chapter 1144: Always feel so unreliable

    Chapter 1144: Always feel so unreliable


    This kind ofpetition has something to do with luck.


    For example, if the person who made the earth-grade war beast draws the person who made the heaven-grade war beast, then he will definitely lose.


    But luck is also a part of strength, and those who end up in the top ten will definitely not be bad.


    The lottery is just for fairness and no one has any opinion.


    People with low-quality war beasts can only beg for not encountering too strong opponents.


    The booth is divided into two, and the games are yed together, with two people in each game.


    Ning Xi drew No. 17, the second stage.


    Soon the winner was decided, and there was not much suspense. After all, there was a huge gap between the earth-grade war beast and the heaven-grade war beast.


    The opponent Ning Xi met was a person who had refined high-grade war beasts.


    It''s not bad to rece it with the usual talent and strength, but it is too inferior to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi originally wanted to raise an Erha, but he thought it was cute.


    Butter on, he had been in the military or traveling among the stars, and had no chance to raise them. It happened that the biscuits were often cute and funny, so this time Ning Xi directly refined the animal shape of the biscuits into the appearance of Erha.


    When the biscuits were called out, everyone present was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Ningxi''s war beast to be so cute, and even looked a little stupid.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "Looks like a dog?"


    "No way, this war beast has been integrated into the phoenix soul, and it would be too much to take the form of a dog."


    "Although it looks like a dog, it also looks a bit like a wolf, and it may be a rare breed of war beast, but we didn''t see it."


    The war beasts refined by war beast masters are basically beast-shaped, and they are refined by imitating the shape and ability of beasts, so they all refer to beasts.


    And Ning Xi just gave them a feeling that they couldn''t tell, they always felt that it was not reliable...


    What about the phoenix you said? Was it eaten by Ningxi?


    Shaobing really wants to cry, because Mao''s animal shape is so stupid, it doesn''t want it! ! !


    "Master, shouldn''t you give me a more attractive beast shape? For example, like the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex or those super-powerful star beasts, are you trying to tease me by making a fool of yourself?"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I think it''s a good match for you. It''s been refined and set, but it can''t be changed."


    After he finished speaking, he kneaded his sesame-vored body.


    The materials in this world are very magical. As long as the refined war beasts reach the standard, they can definitely be lifelike and almost the same as the real ones.


    Therefore, the animal shape of the biscuits is not only the appearance, but also the touch is simr to Erha.


    "Master, I want to squat in the corner to draw circles." Shaobing cried and said.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Then let''s go and draw, Erha''s drawing circles should be pretty stupid and cute."


    In addition to admiring beauties, she actually likes cute furry animals, especially cute ones.


    Shaobing rolled his eyes, how could it meet such an unreliable and unscrupulous owner!


    "Stop ying, hurry up and go to the game." Ning Xi squeezed a handful of sesame seeds.


    Although the biscuits are usually a bit funny, once they encounter battles, their arrogant and wanton temperament will return.


    So with an iparably stupid face, he walked to the war beast on the opposite side.


    The person who controlled the beast also wanted to cry, how could he be so unlucky to meet a pervert like Ning Xi in the first round.


    But looking at Ningxi''s war beast, he was immediately stunned. Shouldn''t it be a mighty, arrogant and very arrogant phoenix beast? What the **** is this dog-like beast?

 Chapter 1145: Can it be normal

    Chapter 1145: Can it be normal


    It may be that Ning Xi''s war beast form made this person feel that the threat is not too big, but he has more fighting spirit.


    Then he controlled the war beast and rushed towards the stupid dog.


    The humanized eyes of the biscuits showed some disdain, and they directly waved their ws and patted the war beast.


    When everyone saw the high-grade war beast, it was pped and kicked out of the battlefield by the stupid dog war beast.


    But I''m not too surprised. After all, the gap between the peak of the sky and the high-level beasts of the earth is too big. If it is not defeated in one round, it will be a problem.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s beast form, Yan Wushuang and the others were speechless.


    "Ning Xi is too good at ying. Is this war beast form to deliberately lower the enemy''s defenses?" Di Qingyan wanted to hold his forehead.


    Yan Wushuang smirked, "Looking at the stupid, how did Ning Xie up with it?"


    "You can''t specte on Ningxi with ordinary people''s thinking." Jun Jiuli was also a little bit dumbfounded.


    But instead, he felt that this was normal. If Ning Xi really made a phoenix-shaped war beast, it would be normal. After all, everyone guessed that.


    Luo Yinhuang has a helpless and doting smile in his eyes, his little bully is always so unexpected.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what form Ning Xi would take with his dragon soul-fused beast.


    Luo Qingchen looked at Luo Yinhuang strangely, "Ningxi, this war beast, is really unexpected."


    What kind of hobby is Ning Xi, this kind of war beast looks so stupid, it''s really hard to describe!


    Luo Yinhuangughed softly: "I think it''s pretty good."


    Luo Qingchen coughed silently: "Your taste is really strong enough."


    "Fortunately, I like this one." Luo Yinhuang only likes Ningxi.


    Luo Qingchen looked at Luo Yinhuang again in horror, is this his nephew who has been indifferent and arrogant since he was a child?


    Sure enough, being with Ning Xi also became abnormal.


    Soon the first wave of battles waspleted, and one of the battlefields disappeared directly in ce. This was the effect of the formation.


    Elder Long appeared above the battle tform, "Now the winner draws lots to determine the order of the next round of battles. Both war beasts can enter the draw twice in this round."


    "Yes!"


    Most of the people who won the previous victory won both war beasts, such as Shui Xiaoran and Long Zeyu.


    However, Ning Xi only released one war beast, and no one saw the other.


    But one of Ningxi''s war beasts can be worth it all. Thepetition does not stipte that two war beasts must be released. The other war beast originally meant something simr to a substitute.


    For example, if two war beasts are released, one wins and the other loses, then the owner of the war beast can still use the winning war beast to continue the game, which is also an opportunity.


    This time, Ning Xi was the first in the lottery, and his opponent was Xue Li.


    The two jumped onto the stage in unison.


    Xue Li smiled bitterly, "I''m so unlucky to meet you."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "You still have a war beast that can continue to participate in thepetition."


    "Come on, let me try the power of the top-grade beasts of the heavenly rank." Xue Li didn''t have any hope of winning, but the whole person was much more rxed and full of fighting spirit.


    Ning Xi lightly kicked Erha who was crawling at his feet, "Shaobing, let''s go."


    "..." Hearing Ning Xi shouting like that, the people present twitched the corners of their mouths.


    What the **** is the name of biscuits? The shape of the beast is so stupid and stupid, and the name is so "fresh and refined", can Ning Xi be normal...


    "Perversion is perversion, and the shape of the war beast and the name given are just as perverted!" Someone couldn''t help but sigh.


    Others inexplicably felt it was too right, and they agreed with this statement.

 Chapter 1146: Its a bit unacceptable!

    Chapter 1146: It''s a bit uneptable!


    Feeling the speechless, dumbfounded eyes of the people present, the biscuits are about to die.


    Its owner is so skinny, how can it make it so majestic to pick up girls in the future!


    Lazily resigned to his fate, he stood up, and the biscuits walked to the center of the battle tform, raising his eyes stupidly and looking at the 10-foot-tall male lion war beast opposite.


    Wei Mao''s family is such a majestic lion, but it is an Erha.


    Woohoo, can the master not be so wicked!


    However, it is useless to think about it any more. Once the shape of the mecha beast is formed, it cannot be changed.


    Ning Xi has a spirit fire, so she can reshape it, but when she sees the biscuits of the biscuits, her heart melts, how can she change it.


    Xue Li mobilized his profound strength and spiritual consciousness to act on the male lion, and the male lion did not hesitate tounch the strongest defense and the strongest strike, and mmed his ws toward the sesame cake.


    Shaobing didn''t feel any sense of threat, raised his pawszily, and then pped the behemoth that rushed over.


    "Bang!" Everyone saw that the fierce looking lion flew directly out of the battlefield.


    Then everyone was stunned, this is too amazing!


    That stupid dog pped the lion war beast known for its strength in one turn with one paw, which is a bit uneptable!


    It is also mainly because the war beast form of the biscuits is too deceptive. If it is a mighty phoenix that is proud of the sky, the effect must be two different things.


    Therefore, everyone felt exaggerated and surprised.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips twitched, what do these people know?


    Xue Li was in control of the beast, and he could naturally appreciate how powerful the dog''s seeminglyzy paw was. Even his spiritual sense was trembling, it was too strong.


    His face changed slightly, and he said from the bottom of his heart: "I lost, the war beast you refined is really powerful!"


    Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay."


    "..." Everyone found that Ning Xi''s appearance was rather unbelievable.


    Soon other people came on stage one after another, and finally five people were decided to continue.


    Ning Xi was bye-bye because the beast was too strong.


    Just wait for the four to decide thest one, and then confront her.


    It didn''t matter to Ning Xi, she leaned on the battle tform and lookedzily with her arms around her.


    What surprised those watching was that Shui Xiaoran was thest winner among the four, and he won in a very strong way.


    It is also just one move to st the opponent''s beasts out.


    "When did Shui Xiaoran be so powerful?"


    "It''s hidden deep enough!"


    "It''s too surprising. Shui Xiaoran has not yet broken through the cultivation base of the Heavenly Rank. How did he refine the Heavenly Rank Intermediate War Beast? Still so strong?"


    "Yeah! Ning Xi used dragon soul, phoenix soul and spirit fire after all, but it seems that Shui Xiaoran has not used any means before!"


    "There''s definitely some kind of mystery in it."


    "That''s someone''s ability, and if there is a secret technique, it will not be spread."


    There is a super hegemonic country Tianjiao who couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect that the battle of the beasts in the Nine Dragons Continent turned into a showdown between two people who came down to the country."


    This is quite ironic for these Tianjiao who have been smooth sailing since childhood, and it is also very shocking.


    Long Lao and others were also surprised by Shui Xiaoran''s strength, but they valued Ning Xi more.


    "Now for the final duel, Ningxi vs. Shui Xiaoran, whose war beast knocks the opponent''s war beast off the stage, or makes it immobile, is the winner, and it will also be the Nine Dragons Continent''s war beastpetition. chief."

 Chapter 1147: doesnt feel right

    Chapter 1147: doesn''t feel right


    Finally, at the most critical moment, the people present couldn''t help but get excited and nervous.


    This time, both Ning Xi and Shui Xiaoran were very surprised and surprised.


    The talent of Ningxi''s monstrous genius war beast was rtively easy to ept, but the treasure that was brought out to refine the war beast was startling and jealous.


    Shui Xiaoran was surprised by the refining of war beasts. Everyone couldn''t figure out why a person with an earth-level cultivation could produce an intermediate-grade war beast.


    The two jumped onto the stage one after another, and Shui Xiaoran didn''t have much fighting intent in his eyes looking at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were also milder, "Shui Meiren, you are really surprising!"


    "I''ve also performed exceptionally this time!" Shui Xiaoran smiled slightly.


    Ning Xi leanedzily beside the battle tform and asked with a smile, "How do you want topare?"


    "If it''s convenient for you, I think you can use the real level of war beasts topete with me." Shui Xiaoran said expectantly, is it just Ningxi?


    This is also a kind of fulfillment, allowing him to retain thest thought.


    When I think about what will happen to me, my heart is inexplicably ufortable. I don''t know if they will meet again in the future!


    Ning Xi found that Shui Xiaoran''s emotions were a little off, and after thinking about it, he said, "Okay, I''ll use the real level of the war beast topare with you."


    Anyway, the dragon soul, the phoenix soul, and the spirit fire were all exposed, and it didn''t matter whether the mecha''s form was hidden or not.


    So let''s be all Shui Xiaoran, she always felt that if she didn''t do this today, Shui Meiren would have a lot of regrets.


    It has to be said that Ning Xi''s sixth sense is very urate because of his strong soul power.


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes filled with joy, "Thank you!"


    "Thene on, let me see your strength." Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Shui Xiaoran nodded, and the war beast was summoned with a move.


    This is a lifelike mythical beast Kunpeng, and its eyes are more like a set of rules.


    This Kunpeng had shown its mighty strength before and swept away other heavenly beasts.


    For some reason, seeing this Kunpeng war beast, Ning Xi felt inexplicably simr to Shui Xiaoran''s changed temperament.


    Kunpeng is naturally absent in this interface, but an ancient mythical beast that is as famous as the real dragon and the phoenix.


    Because the war beast forms and most abilities refined by war beast masters are imitated by monsters or derived from some kind of beasts, very few people refine the beast forms.


    After all, it is only a legendary existence, and the Beast Master has never seen a divine beast, and at most it is only simr in shape but not in spirit.


    However, this Kunpeng refined by Shui Xiaoran is very imposing, as if it really contains a trace of the charm of a divine beast in it.


    Jiuying''s voice sounded in Ning Xi''s mind at this moment, "The Kunpeng refined by Shui Xiaoran is very realistic, he is not simple!"


    "Could it be that he met the Kunpeng mythical beast by chance? Then he got a fortuitous encounter and changed, and the talent of war beasts has been improved because of this?" Ning Xi was also very puzzled.


    Jiu Ying pouted, "I don''t know. I found that Shui Xiaoran''s soul level is also different. Although I can be sure that it was not taken away, it is a world of differencepared to the past."


    "And his breath has be blurred. Either he has practiced some kind of secret technique, or he has the same seal in his body as you."


    Ning Xi was extremely surprised, she didn''t doubt Jiu Ying''s judgment, this fellow''s eyes were still vicious.


    But it was a little bit confusing. After all, Shui Xiaoran was the prince of Ziguo, would there be a seal in his body?


    Getting the chance to practice some kind of secret technique seems to be more likely, but I always feel that something is wrong.

 Chapter 1148: totally bewildered

    Chapter 1148: totally bewildered


    Ning Xi and Shui Xiaoran had known each other for a long time, and they were still a little worried about what happened to him.


    But now is not the time to ask. I''m going to wait for the War Beast Tournament to see if he needs any help.


    The Kunpeng refined by Shui Xiaoran is notparable to the previous heaven-level war beasts, and it is impossible to shoot it with a single w in the form of a biscuits beast.


    However, using 30% of the power of the beast form can still win.


    It''s just that since Ning Xi promised Shui Xiaoran to fight with the true level of the beast, he would keep his promise.


    "Shaobing, change the form." Ning Xi said.


    Er Ha, who was lying in a state ofziness at the foot of Ning Xi, suddenly had bright eyes, stood up and shook.


    "Wuwu, master, you finally stop torturing my little heart." Shaobing cried, Erha is so stupid.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Hurry up!"


    The biscuits returned to normal, and the whole body gradually began to change, and finally changed from Erha to a red humanoid mecha with a red body more than ten meters high.


    Seeing the changes in Ningxi''s war beast, the people present werepletely stunned again.


    "Can you change this form? Ning Xi, this war beast is very mysterious."


    "The human form of this war beast is full of strong mes, which is much more stressful than the previous beast form."


    "Yes, it seems that this is the true face of Ningxi''s war beast."


    "I just didn''t expect it to be a human form. I don''t think such a human form has any special features. Instead, it is not as flexible as a war beast."


    War beast masters do not like to use human form to refine war beasts.


    "Since Ning Xi came up with such a form, there must be a reason for it."


    The geniuses of the eight continents also looked at the humanoid war beasts on the battlefield in confusion.


    Especially the eight heaven-ranked war beast masters always felt that Ning Xi, a humanoid war beast, was not that simple.


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned when he saw Ning Xi''s transformation of the beast.


    He knew Ning Xi very well. Since he would switch like this, there must be a reason.


    "What''s the mystery of your war beast?" Shui Xiaoran asked with a chuckle.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "I''ll show it to you now."


    "Shaobing,e on!" she said to the sesame cake.


    The biscuitspletely entered the battle mode, and the funny temper had already subsided, and the voice became a little calmer, "Yes, master!"


    Immediately, the super intelligent mecha beast sent out an invisible force from its forehead andnded on Ning Xi.


    Then everyone saw that Ning Xi, who was originally standing on the battlefield, had disappeared.


    "Where''s Ning Xi? Why are you missing?"


    "Wouldn''t it be teleportation to leave?"


    "How is it possible, to teleport away from the battlefield is to take the initiative to admit defeat."


    "Where is Ningxi going?"


    "I don''t know, what exactly does Ning Xi want?"


    Not only the geniuses from the eight continents werepletely stunned, but Yan Wushuang and the others were also at a loss.


    However, they were different from other people watching. They were already at the heavenly level, so they could sense that Ning Xi''s aura was still on the battlefield.


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help looking at Luo Yinhuang with doubts and asked, "Where did Ning Xi run to?"


    "It should be in her war beast." This was Luo Yinhuang''s guess.


    He had always heard Ning Xi say that he was going to make a very special war beast for him, so he guessed that this war beast was definitely different from ordinary war beasts.


    Now that Ning Xi disappeared on the battlefield, thinking of the flying car and the submarine, Luo Yinhuang thought that Ning Xi also entered the war beast.


    "What? Entering the war beast?" Yan Wushuang''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    Even Luo Qingchen, who was sitting next to him, was stunned and felt a little incredible.

 Chapter 1149: Incredible!

    Chapter 1149: Incredible!


    If Luo Yinhuang hadn''t said this, they would never believe it.


    What does it mean to enter the beast of war? Could the beast still amodate people?


    Luo Yinhuang saw the doubts of several people, and said with a low smile: "The flying car can take people, why can''t the beasts?"


    Yan Wushuang and the three suddenly realized.


    yes! You can go in and drive the flying car yourself, but why can''t the beast go in and control it yourself?


    Thinking like this, the three of them couldn''t help but look forward to it, and Luo Qingchen also thought about it.


    On the battlefield, Shui Xiaoran looked at the biscuits, which had been transformed from Erha into a humanoid war beast, with surprise and curiosity.


    "Ningxi, are you in a war beast?" His eyesight now is different from what he used to be.


    A transparent mask suddenly appeared on the head of the originally closed humanoid mecha, and everyone saw that there was a person sitting inside, it was Ning Xi.


    At this time, both those who were present and those who watched in the imperial capitals of various countries through therge spar screen were all dumbfounded.


    Can people enter the war beasts to fight? OMG! Incredible too!


    "Yeah! This is the true form of my war beast, and this form is also the strongest."


    Ning Xi looked at Shui Xiaoran with a smile and said, "You''ll know after your own experience."


    Ning Xi treated him differently, but actually agreed to his request.


    It was rare for Shui Xiaoran to have a bit of fighting spirit, and a kind of sweet and astringent feeling lingered in his heart.


    "Okay, then I''ll try it, be careful!" Shui Xiaoran''s handsome face was dyed with a happy smile, and then he drove Kunpeng to attack the biscuits.


    Kunpeng did not rush to melee, but raised his wings, and then one by one, the cyan feathers like the hardest spar were directly detached from the beast, and about a hundred flew towards the biscuits.


    This kind of situation made the people present stunned for a moment, surprised by the strength of Shui Xiaoran''s beasts.


    Hundreds of feathered wings flew out with iparable sharpness. If anyone from the third to fifth rank of the heavenly rank encountered it, they would be pierced into a hedgehog before they could teleport.


    So strong, Shui Xiaoran''s war beast is not only high-level, but also so strong.


    Everyone looked at Ning Xi, wondering if the humanoid beast could handle such a sharp attack?


    Ning Xi''s mental power had long since merged with the smart chip where the biscuits were, and he quickly pressed a mecha switch with his hand.


    Hundreds of feathered wings passed through the sesame cake. Just when everyone thought Ning Xi was attacked, they discovered that the sesame cake that had been stabbed while standing on the stage was actually just an afterimage, and had avoided this attack.


    "The speed is so fast, Ningxi''s war beast is so fast!" This was the unanimous feeling of everyone.


    What made the eyes widen even more was that the biscuits suddenly appeared behind Kunpeng.


    Then a punch was thrown at Kunpeng, Shui Xiaoran''s eyes shrank, and he immediately mobilized Kunpeng to avoid it, but it was a step toote.


    This is the biggest difference between profound energy controlling war beasts and people directly controlling war beasts, there is definitely a gap in reaction speed.


    Then Kunpeng was directly blown away by the sesame cake, but he did not fall off the stage.


    Of course, it wasn''t that the biscuits couldn''t knock Kunpeng off the stage, but that Ning Xi deliberately kept his hand.


    Shui Xiaoran felt how powerful that punch was, "Come again!"


    Then he manipted Kunpeng to fly to attack the biscuits with his sharp ws with the strongest force.


    The biscuits didn''t hide this time, and greeted them with their fists.


    The figures of the two war beasts are constantly moving, making people feel dazzled.


    Every time Kunpeng and Shaobing directly bombarded and collided with the most primitive force, everyone felt that the entire battlefield seemed to be shaking.


    Even the battle tform actually began to be unstable and about to copse.


    Long Lao was stunned, and immediately injected a force into the battle tform, which stopped the situation that the battle tform almost copsed.

 Chapter 1150: most dazzling

    Chapter 1150: most dazzling


    The two war beasts were banging against each other, but everyone could feel that Ning Xi''s humanoid war beast was much stronger, and the power was always suppressed.


    After about a dozen breaths, Shui Xiaoran''s Kunpeng couldn''t resist the bombardment of such force and began to avoid it.


    Kunpeng was originally very advantageous in speed, so he wanted to use this advantage to avoid the attack of sesame cakes to deal with.


    However, he misestimated the speed of the sesame cake. Three times, Kunpeng was easily caught by the sesame cake and sted out of the space.


    After thest time Kunpeng was bombarded to the ground, he fell into a state of paralysis and could no longer move half a step.


    The biscuits also came out of the space, and the Heavenly Rank Profound Master can teleport. If the level of the War Beast Master is very strong and the refining materials have speed attributes, the speed of the War Beast will also have the same effect as the Profound Master''s teleportation.


    However, very few heaven-grade Beast Masters can do this, and now both Ning Xi and Shui Xiaoran have done it.


    Today, Ning Xi surprised people again and again, refreshing everyone''s cognition with amazing and unpredictable critical strikes.


    Today, Ning Xi is undoubtedly the most dazzling in the beast field. Even the geniuses from the eight continents do not want to, but they have to admit that Ning Xi is a peerless genius, and his talent is too evil.


    It''s just that Shui Xiaoran''s performance has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. It is a bit unimaginable to refine a war beast with such a level of strength with an earth-level cultivation base.


    Because of this, many people thought that Shui Xiaoran might have some way to hide the breath of his cultivation, and his cultivation strength could not be just a real earth rank.


    Of course, it was useless to explore these things now. Although the people present thought that Shui Xiaoran was good, they were more concerned about Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi, with his monstrous and proud war beast talent, will be famous on nine continents from today.


    Long Lao and others saw that Ning Xi was such a monstrous viin and defeated Shui Xiaoran with such a dazzling result, and their hearts, which had rarely fluctuated, couldn''t help but get excited.


    The high-level executives of the eight continents naturally vomited blood.


    The more excellent Ning Xi and the more enchanting talent, the more heartbroken they became.


    Elder Long''s figure appeared on the battlefield, and he looked at Ning Xi with a gentle and loving smile.


    "Haha, the leader of the Nine Dragons Continent Beast Contest is now born, Ning Xi from Xin Country."


    Then Elder Long took out another list and said, "Shui Xiaoran, Long Zeyu, Xue Li... For the top ten this time, you can also get apetition reward after youe down."


    Elder Long announced the result in a happy mood, and the faces of the senior leaders of the Nine Dragons Continent were also filled with a kind of ted joy and pride.


    From time to time, he nced at the high-level people of the other eight continents.


    The meaning is obvious, aren''t your eight continents very good? Isn''t the level of beasts very high?


    Are your arrogances as high as Ningxi''s war beasts? Does the performance have Ningxi cattle? Is there a dazzling Ningxi?


    The high-level people were happy, but because of their status, they didn''t speak sarcasm. They just used their eyes to respond to the contempt of the other party.


    Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang did not shy away from it.


    "Haha, Ning Xi is really good. Today''s performance is really amazing."


    Di Qingyanughed loudly, then turned his head to look directly at Tianjiao from the eight continents, and rubbed his face in desperation: "My face is swollen, it hurts!"


    "I don''t know who said before that the war beasts refined by Ningxi are too bad, maybe they can''t even beat the war beasts of thend level."


    Yan Wushuang also touched his face and continued, "My face is so swollen and painful!"


    Hearing the exaggerated actions and words of the two, the faces of the geniuses from the eight continents instantly turned darker than ink.

 Chapter 1151: Proud of Ningxi

    Chapter 1151: Proud of Ningxi


    The geniuses of the eight continents were really very depressed at this time. Not only did they feel distressed about the three billion energy stones, but they also felt that their faces were a little swollen and painful.


    Theypletely misestimated Ning Xi''s talent and degree of perversion.


    Especially the eight war beast masters, Tianjiao, unconsciously gave birth to a kind of jealousy and bitterness in their hearts.


    They usually think that in their respective continents, they already belong to the most dazzling younger generation of war beast masters, but now they realize that this thought and pride is ridiculous.


    Not to mention the perverted Ning Xi, who was amazing in every way, but Shui Xiaoran, who was inconspicuous except for her appearance and temperament, gave them a heavy blow.


    At this time, if theypete with Di Qingyan, they will be inferior, and they can only endure it.


    One by one, the killing intent in their hearts is stronger, let Di Qingyan and the others be proud now, wait until the Nine Dragons Festival, hum!


    Jun Jiuli''s temperament couldn''t make Di Qingyan''s actions like this, but just looking at it made him feel extremelyfortable.


    Luo Yinhuang''s lips also raised a deep arc, and it was rare to see Di Qingyan and the two of them so pleasing to the eye.


    Not only did the scene in the Nine Dragons Continent burst into cheers at this time, but there were also cheers near the big screen of the imperial capital of several major countries.


    Ning Xi has been recognized by everyone with her strength and wicked talent.


    In the private room of the restaurant where the Jin Guo family faced the spar screen, Jing Yi and the others couldn''t help but change their faces with excitement.


    "Have the previouspetitions been inscribed and recorded with the formation?" Jing Yi asked Yan Qin.


    Yan Qin rarely showed emotion on his face, with a kind of excitement on his face, "It has beenpletely recorded, will it be sent back to Xin for everyone to see?"


    "That''s right, give one to Emperor Xin and another to Xiacheng. How can only we feel such exciting things." Jing Yi smiled in a good mood.


    Others also agreed one by one, and praised them one after another.


    "Ning Xiaowang is too powerful, he is still so domineering and mighty!"


    "Ning Xiaowang has shown his monstrous talent on the beasts of war, let alone throwing the younger generation of geniuses from the Nine Dragons Continent out a few streets, even the geniuses from other continents who have dragged them to the sky can''t cover up our little prince. Dazzling light!"


    "Haha, it''s so cool! It''s so exciting!"


    "The little prince is mighty!"


    One by one, they are proud of Ningxi and proud of Ningxi. They can proudly say to everyone outside: "Ningxi belongs to our country of Xin!"


    How can this keep them from getting excited?


    The group was still excited, and there was a knock at the door of the private room.


    Jing Yi and the others were stunned. When Jing Han opened the door, he saw a middle-aged guard standing at the door.


    He smiled and said, "The lord wants to invite Emperor Xin to the pce as a guest!"


    Originally, high-ranking countries did not have to take Xin Guo, a new middle country, in their eyes, but because of Ningxi''s dazzling rise, the senior officials of Jin country could not sit still.


    Ning Xi values her country and her rtives the most, and showing goodwill to them is the best way to win over them.


    Jing Yi was stunned for a while, but quickly figured out the key. Such a change in attitude must havee from Ning Xi.


    Before they came to the Jin Kingdom, although they also received a lot of preferential treatment because of Ning Xi, they were not qualified to be received by the Jin Kingdom Emperor and high-level officials.


    Now because of the War Beast Tournament, they are also being taken seriously by the senior officials of the Jin Kingdom.


    Jing Yi was not hypocritical, and smiled lightly: "Okay!"


    They are a medium country, and they can''t rely on Ning Xi to be arrogant. It is precisely because Ning Xi is too good that they can''t hold back Ning Xi.


    Since the high-level officials of Jin Guo gave so much face, they definitely couldn''t take it away, but they didn''t have to cater to them with a low profile.


    Jing Yi inexplicably felt that maybe they would no longer be Xin Guo in a few years.

 Chapter 1152: Lost so bad

    Chapter 1152: Lost so bad


    The Beast Tournament, Ning Xi, became the leader, and the curtain was drawn.


    Luo Yinhuang stood up and beckoned to the two ces not far away that were covered by the formation, an invisible formation force acted.


    Eight Kingdoms Tianjiao was stunned to see that all the energy stones in the formation flew out spontaneously, and all fell into Luo Yinhuang''s hands.


    What shocked them was not that the energy stone flew into Luo Yinhuang''s hands, but why the energy stone in the heavenly array theyid down would also fly to Luo Yinhuang''s hands.


    As for that invisible force, no one guessed that it was the realm. After all, none of them realized the realm.


    I don''t even think that the young Luo Yinhuang can realize the field of formation, which is one of the most unpredictable fields.


    One by one, they looked at Luo Yinhuang, who was very indifferent and indifferent to Feng Qingyun.


    "What method is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the formation."


    "I didn''t expect Ningxi''s war beast talent to be so high, this Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent doesn''t look bad!"


    "Damn, not to mention losing face and losing three billion power stones. We lost too badly on this bet."


    "Yeah! You shouldn''t have pulled Luo Yinhuang into the water and gambled together."


    One by one now regrets it, and even resents Jin Yikun.


    If it wasn''t for this color embryo who insisted on pulling Luo Yinhuang into the water, they would just bet 100 million internally to y, how could they agree to bet 3 billion energy stones in order to lose face.


    Jin Yikun''s heart was veryplicated at this time, and he was proud of his unique vision, but he felt that he couldn''t be happy at all.


    Ning Xi is so outstanding, the difficulty of getting it has increased a lot.


    Now he is also one of the members who was beaten in the face, and his heart is blocked!


    And now he feels very, very regretful. He changed his bet on Ning Xi only because of a problem with his brain.


    At this time, he found that he waspletely fooled by his smart decision.


    Otherwise, not only would he be able to win against Mei Xing, but he would also win a lot of power stones, but now he has lost 300,000, which is most of his worth!


    This Luo Yinhuang is so abominable that he has been fooled.


    Jin Yikun''s eyes were full of killing intent. When the Nine Dragons Festival began, the first thing he had to clean up was this Luo Yinhuang, and then he would get Ning Xi.


    The arrogances of the eight continents here are heartbroken, and Luo Yinhuang has already won the power stone.


    In addition to Yan Wushuang''s share, he also shared a share for Di Qiu.


    Di Qiu was actually surprised that Ning Xi won in such a stunning and dazzling way. He originally beat Ning Xi to win for other reasons.


    He didn''t speak, and silently epted the power stone he had won.


    He didn''t care about the three billion energy stones at all, but because it was won, he felt in a good mood, which proved that he had a unique vision.


    Seeing that Di Qiu was so calm, Yan Wushuang and the three had no choice but to bring this person into the scope of their jealousy. With such a good eye and such a calm demeanor, he was not a simple character!


    He quickly put this fear and vignce in his heart, and Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Brother Di is still very good! It''s not as bad as those who don''t know the goods, especially those who temporarily changed their bets."


    "I was just going to y, but I didn''t expect to win so many power stones. It''s so easy to win, what should I spend?" Di Qingyan said with a wanton smile.


    Yan Wushuang also sighed: "Yeah! How should I spend so many power stones? It seems like it will take a long time to throw them away."


    "..." The geniuses of the eight continents were ckened again, and they really wanted to beat up these two nasty things right now!

 Chapter 1153: Only for you!

    Chapter 1153: Only for you!


    Being so run by Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang, the geniuses of the eight continents couldn''t stand it at all.


    So they all stood up and snorted coldly and threw their sleeves away.


    The executives of the eight continents were very depressed. Seeing that the executives of the Nine Dragons continent were all smiles, they were even more heartbroken, and they left after saying hello.


    Seeing this, the senior management of Kowloon Continent felt even more at ease, feeling that they were really proud of themselves today.


    Elder Long looked at Ning Xi with a gratified smile and said, "Xiaoyou Ning performed very well this time. You can go back and rest for two days, thene and chat with some of our old guys with Luo Di and the others."


    "By the way, the reward for you will be realized."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Yes, everything is arranged by you, Long Lao."


    Elder Long was even more satisfied with Ning Xi''s polite attitude. He was really a good seedling. It was really rare that he still remained calm and not arrogant or arrogant despite today''s outstanding performance.


    "Okay, you all go back to rest. In the past four months, the refining of war beasts has been fortunate." Elder Long said kindly to the contestants.


    "Yes!" After the game, everyone was more rxed.


    As soon as Elder Long left, Long Zeyu and others surrounded Ning Xi.


    "Aunt Huang, why is your war beast able to switch between animal form and human form? The most important thing is why you can sit in the war beast to control it, it''s amazing!" Long Zeyu immediately opened his mouth and asked the audience What most people want to ask.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled: "So let''s not limit yourself to the traditional thinking of the past, just have more imagination."


    "You think, since flying cars and submarines can carry people, why can''t war beasts?"


    "As a war beast master, you can''t always follow the path handed down by your ancestors. Only by walking out of your own path can you go further."


    The mecha that Ning Xi once refined did not always follow the inheritance of the older generation, but broke free from those constraints and explored many novel things, and then integrated into the tradition to continuously improve.


    Because of this, he can be the most talented mecha in the Federation, and he is also a new weapon expert, whose achievements surpassed many seniors.


    Long Zeyu and others thought deeply, "It makes sense!"


    yes! Since flying cars and submarines can carry people, why can''t they think of it?


    Want to get out of your own way?


    Ning Xi''s words touched them too much, and they couldn''t help but feel grateful.


    As for how Ning Xi refined the humanoid war beast, they really didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. After all, this involved a secret technique.


    They still have this self-consciousness.


    "Aunt Huang, you are really amazing. I have never convinced anyone in the younger generation, but now I only serve you!" Long Zeyu spoke from the bottom of his heart this time, not ttering.


    Mo Yan and the others alsoughed and said, "We also epted it!"


    "Haha!" Di Qingyan''s voice came, "You guys, stop pestering Ning Xi, and y while you y."


    "..." Long Zeyu and others twitched the corners of their mouths, what the **** is the tone of an elder like Di Qingyan?


    "It''s none of your business when I talk to my aunt." Long Zeyu pouted.


    Although they are considered to be the same generation as Di Qingyan, but the status of these people is much higher than them, which is very unpleasant!


    Di Qingyan raised his eyebrows: "Of course it''s our business. We and Ningxi are going to discuss the matter of participating in the Nine Dragons Festival. Do you still want to participate?"

 Chapter 1154: I know youre the best

    Chapter 1154: I know you''re the best


    Long Zeyu choked, but was helpless.


    As a member of the royal family, he naturally heard that this Kowloon Festival is very important to Kowloon Continent.


    Knowing the proportions is the most basic quality of these royal arrogances.


    Long Zeyu looked at Ning Xi expectantly and asked, "Aunt Huang, if you have free time, can you guide us about the war beasts?"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay! As long as I have time, I can."


    "But I don''t think there''s much free time recently. Let''s wait for the Kowloon Festival." After thinking about it, she added.


    Long Zeyu cheekily leaned over to Ning Xi and said, "As long as you give pointers, I don''t care. I know you are the best!"


    Di Qingyan said speechlessly: "Little bastard!"


    Long Zeyu red at him, "This is my aunt, more than kissing you."


    "..." Emperor Qingyan wanted to help his forehead, how could the royal family of Qinglong Kingdom have such a strange thing as Long Zeyu.


    However, this ttery technique is really good. From Ning Xi''s expression, you can tell that he has a good impression of Long Zeyu.


    Seeing that Di Qingyan was speechless, Long Zeyu smiled proudly.


    He was very smart and interesting, and he didn''t bother much anymore. After saying hello, he took the initiative to take the others and left.


    Di Qingyan smiled at Ning Xi and said, "How about a drink together?"


    Luo Yinhuang came over from behind, took Ning Xi''s hand and said, "She has been tired for more than four months and needs to rest. I''ll drink it another day."


    Ning Xi''s face was still pale at this time, he couldn''t bear her to continue to work hard.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I''m very tired today, let''s go to Old Long and the others for a drink the day after tomorrow."


    "Alright, then you can go back and have a good rest." Di Qingyan and the others were not reluctant. They also found that Ning Xi''s mental state was much weaker than before, presumably the wear and tear was severe when refining the war beast.


    In fact, they really wanted to know what the other beast Ning Xi refined, but they could wait for the time.


    Immediately, Luo Yinhuang pulled Ning Xi to teleport away from here, and Di Qingyan and several others followed.


    At this time, Shui Xiaoran left the Royal Battle Beast with the other people who had left the country, and everyone kept praising him at this time.


    He just smiled modestly, but was a little absent-minded.


    Xie Yuan asked concernedly: "What happened to you?"


    Shui Xiaoran returned to his senses and smiled: "It''s nothing, I just remembered some insights from the previous battle."


    Xie Yuan didn''t believe this, but he didn''t ask more questions, "Well, go back and have a good rest."


    "Okay!" Shui Xiaoran lowered his eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi back to his bedroom, put her in his arms, "Thank you!"


    "It''s just that the soul power and spiritual consciousness are consumed more, just get a good night''s sleep." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Luo Yinhuang took him to the bedside of the inner hall, carried her to the bed and wrapped her in his arms, "Sleep, I think your mental state is not good."


    Ning Xi yawned, she was really tired now, "Well, I''ll sleep first!"


    He closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi''s quiet sleeping face, who would have thought that this little overlord would be so bright and mboyant when he woke up.


    The deeply restrained eyes were full of soft colors, and the corners of the lips were dyed with a doting smile. He lowered his head and kissed Ning Xi''s lips, but it didn''t deepen, just lingered around the lips for a while.


    Then he wrapped his hands around Ning Xi, leaned his head against hers, a faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, and quietly closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1155: You also have time to look away

    Chapter 1155: You also have time to look away


    Ning Xi slept for two days, and only woke up at noon the next day.


    Every time she sleeps in Luo Yinhuang''s arms, she is rtively stable, and she feels very good when she sleepsfortably.


    Luo Yinhuang walked into the bedroom and saw Ning Xi who had just finished taking a bath. She was sittingzily on the rocking chair with bare feet. The sunlight came in from the window and fell on her, and she was bathed in ayer of soft light. .


    Luo Yinhuang''s heart also softened a bit, and even felt warm.


    "You''re back!" Ning Xi raised her head and said with a smile, "Are you going to see Elder Long and the others?"


    "Well, Elder Long sent a message in the morning to let us go to the pce today." Luo Yinhuang smiled.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was still sleeping soundly, he didn''t set a specific time with him.


    The sky and the earth are big, and his little overlord sleeps the most.


    Ning Xi stretched, "I''m curious about the secrets hidden in the Nine Dragons Festival, let''s go."


    Luo Yinhuang walked over and squatted down, put on shoes and socks for Ning Xi himself, and said with a smile, "Okay! Yan Wushuang and the others are already waiting outside."


    Ning Xi didn''t think that as the dark emperor of the Qinglong kingdom, he would panic or be ttered by wearing shoes and socks for himself. She thought it was because her man was considerate and it was an expression of her love for herself.


    The carefree Ning Xiaobawang doesn''t have much of a girl''s shyness.


    After getting dressed, Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi out of the bedroom, and met with Yan Wushuang in the hall dedicated to hospitality.


    Di Qingyan looked at Ning Xi''szy appearance with a half-smile, and jokingly said, "Tsk tsk, you really slept long enough!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much!"


    He and Xiao Huanghuang are still innocent.


    Jun Jiuli chuckled: "Let''s go, Elder Long and the others are afraid they can''t sit still anymore."


    "Haha, it''s okay to make a few old men wait, they are happy anyway." Yan Wushuang said with a smile.


    It''s not far from the pce where Elder Long lived, and a few people teleported and arrived soon.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Long Yue sitting and chatting with the three referees, apparently waiting for them.


    Hearing their footsteps, Long Yue raised her head and smiled: "You are here!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see the four high priests!" She stood up.


    Several people nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Long Yue took Ning Xi and the others away, and the other three referees looked at Ning Xi''s back with some confusion.


    Until a few people disappeared, Wu Kun couldn''t help sighing: "I used to think that Ning Xi was a kid from a small country. It should be just that his talent is not bad, but he didn''t expect to be able to get to where he is today."


    He didn''t like Ning Xi very much before, but Ning Xi''s performance in the War Beast Tournament really surprised him, and the speed of improvement along the way also made him feel the horror of Ning Xi''s talent.


    "There are times when you are wrong!" Lu Qingquan smiled meaningfully.


    Wu Kun smiled bitterly: "Don''t make fun of me."


    Long Yue took Ningxi and the others to a teleportation formation, and then activated it with Lingyu, "Go directly to the ancestralnd."


    Yan Wushuang was a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Old Long and the others to be summoned in the ancestralnd, "Okay!"


    Through the teleportation array, Ning Xi and the others arrived at the ancestralnd.


    Ning Xi walked out of the teleportation array and followed Luo Yinhuang for a while, and saw that there was a simr closed space in front of it, and there were four statues of divine beasts standing in front of them.


    There is a futon under each mythical beast, exuding ayer of mysterious light.


    The elder Long and the four sat cross-legged on the sides of each divine beast, and only opened their eyes when they found a few peopleing in.

 Chapter 1156: too hard too hard

    Chapter 1156: too hard too hard


    The four stood up, and Elder Long nodded at the empty space beside him.


    A table and a few chairs were removed from his spatial ring.


    "Come over and sit down." Elder Long said gently.


    The four sacrificial priests walked over and sat down first, and then Ningxi and a few people walked over.


    After sitting down, Elder Long took out a pot of spirit tea and brewed it, and then poured a cup for everyone.


    "Ning Xiaoyou, your performance in the War Beast Tournament this time is amazing. We will honor the three benefits you mentioned earlier."


    Elder Long pointed to the four mythical beasts not far away and said, "After we finish talking, you can ept the baptism benefits of the leasednd first."


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you four high priests."


    Di Qingyan looked at the old man curiously and asked, "Old Ancestor, do you have any big secret to tell us by calling us all to the ancestralnd!"


    In the ancestralnd, no one can spy on the situation inside.


    Di Lao liked Di Qingyan very much, and said lovingly, "Of course the Jiulong Festival is a big event."


    "Old Long,e and talk to a few boys about the Nine Dragons Festival." He smiled and threw the package to Elder Long.


    Long Laoughed: "What an impatient little guy."


    "Okay, now I''ll tell you about the Nine Dragons Festival."


    "You should know that on our continent, there is a more advanced continent. After cultivating to the heaven level, you need to go to that continent to continue to the next level of cultivation."


    "Every continent has forces that belong to the upper realm. Once the two realms were linked together, the exchanges were more frequent."


    "But a sudden change in the interface urred thousands of years ago, the channel between the two interfaces was blocked, and even the connection between them was forced to be interrupted."


    "What''s more important is that after the road to the upper world is cut off, the spiritual energy of the lower world gradually bes thinner."


    "As soon as the spiritual energy is thin, it will naturally not be able to breed more treasures of heaven and earth, and the cultivator''s cultivation speed will gradually slow down."


    "Finally, after the efforts of the ancestors of the nine continents in the lower realm, more than 900 years ago, I finally found a way to connect with the upper realm."


    "After the senior leaders of the nine continents got in touch with the ancestors of the upper realm, the ancestors of the upper realm also joined together on the basis of the original interface channel to open up a new channel between the two realms."


    He sighed and continued: "However, the passage between the two realms is not stable and cannot maintain long-term operation, so it cannot be the same as before. As long as you reach the heavenly level, you can go to the upper realm through the passage between the two realms. ."


    "In order not to let the hometown cut off the spiritual energy andpletely be a mortal interface, the ancestors who once flew to the upper realm jointly invited a powerful array mage to help, and transported some spiritual energy into this ce through a new channel, although the spiritual energy was thin after arriving here. A lot, but still able to maintain everyone''s practice."


    "Also ask that person to set up a formation so that it can be automatically stabilized for a period of time every 100 years."


    "Then a resource ind will be sent from that channel every 100 years."


    Hearing this, several people were surprised and curious, "Resource Ind? Could it be that it is full of resources?"


    "Yes, the resource ind, as the name suggests, is the resource prepared by our ancestors for our younger generation in the Nine Dragons Continent, but because of the limitations of thews of the lower interface, the resources on the resource ind do not exceed the heavenly grade."


    "However, the spiritual energy on the ind is very abundant, and there are many treasures of heaven and earth that have long been extinct. It will not be so difficult for the younger generation of our nine continents to advance to the heavenly rank."


    "After all, if you just absorb the thin spiritual energy between heaven and earth, unless you are a talented young generation like Luo Di and Ning Xiaoyou, it will be too difficult to advance to the heavenly rank by yourself."

 Chapter 1157: The reason why the Kowloon Festival was born

    Chapter 1157: The reason why the Kowloon Festival was born


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them agreed with Elder Long''s words.


    Although they are Heaven-ranked cultivation bases, they were sessfully promoted by relying on the background of the four kingdoms and the help of high-level officials.


    It''s not like Luo Di has sessfully advanced to the Heavenly Rank by himself in various secret realms and dangerous secret ces a long time ago.


    Not to mention the fact that Ning Xi did not have a steady supply of resources to advance to the Heavenly Rank by relying on talent and astonishingprehension.


    Without the resources of our ancestors, it would be a huge hurdle to advance to the Heavenly Rank.


    "It seems that the ancestors of the upper realms still think of us." Yan Wushuang said with a smile.


    Yan Lao nodded: "Of course, except for the more selfish ancestors after ascension, most of the ancestors who ascended from the nine continents are very concerned about their hometowns, so they will spare no effort and pay a great price to invite people to open up new interface channels , and a resource ind will be sent every hundred years."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Does thepetition in the Nine Dragons Festival have something to do with the resource ind?"


    "Haha, Ning kid is smart."


    Elder Long smiled and continued: "Because the resource ind will only be given out every 100 years, and it was collected jointly by the ancestors of the nine continents, so the distribution bes a problem, and it is unfair to distribute it to anyone."


    "Then what should we do? Only the maind and the maindpete in some form."


    Long Lao paused and said: "In order to prevent arge-scale continental war between the nine continents to **** and cause heavy casualties on a certain continent, the ancestors of the nine continents who went to the upper realm came up with a method. "


    "Every 100 years, after the resource ind is sent down, a Kowloon Festival will be held between the nine continents. Each continent needs to send five Tianjiao under the age of 30 to participate, and then Qiqi will be sent to a certain ces to aplish specific tasks.


    "This task is not decided by the senior leaders of the nine continents, but will be decided by the ancestors above, so it will be rtively fairer."


    "After that, we only look at the performance of the five geniuses from each continent, and finally rank ording to the progress ofpleting the task, and then determine the distribution ratio of each continent on the resource ind."


    "The various resources you used to advance to the Heavenly Rank are the few resources that our Nine Dragons Continent once allocated on the Resource Ind. Otherwise, you may not be able to advance to the Heavenly Rank if you are stuck in a bottleneck for decades." Long The old man looked at Yan Wushuang and the three said.


    A few people suddenly realized that the Nine Dragons Festival is so important because it is linked to a resource ind!


    However, Ning Xi saw a problem, "Senior Long, our Nine Dragons Continent is the weakest continent among the several continents. Did it once rank low in the Nine Dragons Festival?"


    Naturally, there are rtively few resources allocated with low rankings, and gradually they will distance themselves from other continents.


    Elder Long looked at Ning Xi with admiration, this kid is really smart, he can see the problem directly to the core.


    "Yes, since the first time the resource ind appeared, Tianjiao, who went to participate in our continent, was rankedst because of an ident, and the resources allocated were also thest, and the distance between us and other continents was also widened."


    "Continents with a lot of resource allocation will naturally cultivate stronger Tianjiao, and the scope of cultivation will be wider. After the second time to **** the resource ind, our Nine Dragons Continent has also be rtively weak."


    He sighed heavily: "In the next few Kowloon Festivals, we will be thest existence in ten thousand years, and we will perform worse each time."


    Otherwise, it would not be so despised by the other eight continents.

 Chapter 1158: Countdown to the ten thousand years old

    Chapter 1158: Countdown to the ten thousand years old


    Long Lao''s words made Yan Wushuang and the others speechless, and they were actually thest ten thousand years old!


    Jun Lao naturally saw the thoughts of several people, and smiled bitterly: "There is no way to do this, the first time the resource indes to **** is too important, but our side is at the bottom because of an ident, and we will suffer the consequences if we are not as skilled. "


    Ning Xi could understand why Tianjiao would fail in the Nine Dragon Festival in the future. As long as it was not particrly dazzling, it would be difficult topete with Tianjiao from other continents. After all, the training gap in resources was difficult to make up.


    "Elder Long, are the ranking results of the next nine dragon festivals the same as the first time?" she asked.


    Elder Long replied: "Except for the two times when there are very outstanding Tianjiao counterattacks in the maind, they are basically based on the first ranking."


    He added, "Yilong Continent is the strongest, and Nine Dragons Continent is the weakest. The ranking of the continents in the middle will asionally change, but the overall continental strength ranking basically corresponds to the name of the continent."


    "So it is!" Several people nodded.


    Luo Yinhuang asked, "How does the Nine Dragons Festival generally allocate resources ording to ranking?"


    "The entire resource ind will be divided into nine resource plots by the high levels of the nine continents. The resource plot obtained by the top-ranked continent belongs to the core position of the resource ind, with the most abundant spiritual energy and the best resource level and quantity."


    "On the contrary, the resourcend that thest ce gets is basically the periphery, and the spiritual energy and resources are the worst."


    "Each time Yilong Continent gets the resource ind, it will send the younger generation with more talent and potential to cultivate for three years. After three years, the resources above will be scraped off, and the resource ind will be released when it is about to copse."


    Elder Long sighed, "And the spiritual energy of the resourcend that we allocated each time in the Nine Dragons Continent is not much different from the densend you cultivated in the four countries before, so we have always been at a disadvantage in this regard."


    "This time we will try our best to make the Nine Dragons Continent in the front." Luo Yinhuang said affirmatively.


    Elder Long nodded with a gratified smile: "We have confidence in you."


    Immediately, his face was solemn, and the conversation changed, "If you change it to the previous Nine Dragons Festival, you will really be at the bottom again, and we will admit it. But this time, it will not work. This time, you are not trying to be in the front, but you must do your best to rank in the front. in front of."


    "The future and hope of the Nine Dragons Continent is entirely on you." He added with a sigh.


    Several people were stunned, Yan Wushuang asked: "Is there any treasure in the resourcend sent from the upper realm this time? Or is it many times richer than before?"


    Otherwise, how could Elder Long say such a thing.


    Elder Long shook his head: "No, this Kowloon Festival is not only rted to the distribution of resource inds, but also to the number of ces to go to the upper realm."


    "What? The number of ces to go to the upper realm?" Several people were stunned.


    Long Lao did not give a shit, "The two-world channel opened up before is very unstable and can only be sent to the resource ind. If people enter it, it will be very dangerous. It ismon to encounter spatial turbulence and storms. Some people have tried to use this channel. Went to the upper realm, but all fell, and no one dared to try again after that."


    "And this time, one of our seniors from the Nine Dragons Continent invited a strong man to take action and set up means on the resource ind that has been sent down. In the process of transferring the resource ind from the upper realm to the lower realm through the channel, it will be distributed. A force is formed to stabilize the passage between the two worlds."

 Chapter 1159: The burden is not ordinary

    Chapter 1159: The burden is not ordinary


    There is a strong expectation in Long Lao''s eyes.


    "One year from now, the passage between the two realms will have the most stable and safe period, so the heavenly masters of the nine continents can enter the passage to the upper realm within this time."


    "However, the number should not be too much, otherwise it will affect the safety of the passage. The limit given above is 180 people."


    "If it were distributed fairly, then each continent would be allocated 20 ces, but the ancestors of Yilong Continent felt that their disciples had better talent and more potential for cultivation, and 20 ces were too few."


    "The other seniors from the other continents also thought so, so they joined forces to put pressure on our ancestors from the Nine Dragons Continent, requesting that this Kowloon Festival be used to determine the allocation of ces. As with the previous rules, the top ranked The most ces, and the lowest ces are allocated the lowest ces.


    "The ancestor of our Nine Dragons Continent was angry, so he made a request. If our Nine Dragons Continent can rank in the top three at this Kowloon Festival, then we will directly take away sixty ces, and the rest wille from the other eight continents. Minute."


    "But those continents felt too many, and finally settled on fifty, forty and thirty ces." Old Long''s eyes were burning with anger, the ancestors of those eight continents were really hateful.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "Fifty, forty and thirty? Is it rted to ranking?"


    "Yes, if you can rank first in the Nine Dragons Festival, then our Nine Dragons Continent will be allocated fifty ces, forty ces for second ce, and thirty ces for third ce."


    Long Lao paused and said, "If it is still at the bottom, then there are only ten ces."


    "It depends on the fact that our ancestor from the Nine Dragons Continent has made a good effort to find a strong channel to stabilize the channel. Otherwise, ording to the allocation they agreed before, thest one can only be allocated five ces."


    "Although the ancestors of the eight continents and the current senior leaders of the continent do not think that our Nine Dragons Continent can make aeback, they still took precautions and joined forces in private."


    Old Long said solemnly: "Sopared with the seniors who participated in the Nine Dragons Festival, the five of you are also the most dangerous. Because you not only need to do your best topete for the top three, but also deal with the joint efforts of the eight continents from time to time. A sneak attack or a deadly siege."


    Jun Lao''s face was the same, and he smiled bitterly: "The burden on your shoulders this time is not ordinary."


    "The number of ces to go to the upper realm is too important. This is also what the ancestors of the Nine Dragons Continent fought hard for us, but the rest of the results are up to you to fight for." Di Lao said earnestly.


    Precisely because they knew that the eight continents had joined forces in private, even if the senior leaders of the Nine Dragons Continent were unhappy with the arrogance and domineering of the other party, they temporarily put up with it.


    They were even afraid that something would happen to the arrogance of their own side, or that the other party deliberately set up a trap for the yin people, and they sent the four selected people into the secret ce before the war beastpetition.


    One is to urge them to improve their strength, and the other is mainly for their safety.


    Ning Xi asked with some doubts: "Since this opportunity was won by our ancestors in the Nine Dragons Continent, why are we still forced topromise?"


    Luo Yinhuang also had the same doubts, and he and Ning Xi were in sync with the gods who had a tacit understanding.


    Elder Long looked at Ning Xi again with admiration, this kid''s mind is too extraordinary, he can always see the essence through appearances when thinking about problems.

 Chapter 1160: necessary

    Chapter 1160: necessary


    The other three high priests were also bing more and more satisfied with Ning Xi.


    Long Lao exined: "This is also one of the important reasons why we emphasize the number of ces to go to the maind, which is rted to the future and hope of the Kowloon maind."


    "When the passage between the two realms has not been cut off, although the Yilong Continent is the strongest among the nine continents, the gap with us is not too big, and the number of people from each continent to the previous interface is simr."


    "But after the passage was cut off, our ancestors from the Nine Dragons Continent suffered heavy losses when they jointly went out to explore a secret realm, and about half of them died."


    "As a result, it has also distanced itself from the strength of the other eight continents in the upper realm. Although it still belongs to the situation of jointly dealing with foreign enemies, it graduallycks the right to speak. This is something that can''t be helped."


    Long Lao paused and said, "The reason why our ancestor in the Nine Dragons Continent was able to ask the strong man for help was only because the other party owed him a favor."


    "Maintaining the passage between the two worlds is not easy. The other party has already returned the favor, so naturally it is impossible to help our ancestors and other high-level leaders from other continents to get ces."


    "And with the pride of the ancestor, I can''t say such a request. After all, this kind ofpetition between the juniors is also a kind of tempering in the eyes of many strong people."


    "The ancestors of the Nine Dragons Continent were forced topromise, but they are full of expectations and high expectations for you."


    Ningxi and the others were also deeply touched. If the ancestors of the Nine Dragons Continent had not lost half of their people, the other eight continents would not have been able to suppress them so strongly.


    But in the environment of the upper realm, the nine continents belonged to an alliance, and it was impossible to tear their faces. After all, it was not worth it.


    Even because too many people have fallen, the overall strength has been greatly reduced, and the ancestors of the Nine Dragons continent have to rely more on the eight continents.


    No matter where you are, strength is the most important thing, and only with strength can you have the right to speak.


    The ancestors of the Nine Dragons Continent are doing their best to fight for the juniors in the lower realms. Since they miss their hometown and want to cultivate the juniors, they also hope to add some fresh blood to enhance their overall strength.


    It is understandable to do so, not only Yan Wushuang and other people from the four countries, but also Ning Xi is extremely respectful and grateful to those ancestors who have made great contributions to the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Without them, the Nine Dragons Continent would not even have this chance.


    Luo Yinhuang said firmly: "Since the ancestors of Kowloon Continent have won such a big opportunity for us, then we must hold it, otherwise we will be too sorry for their efforts."


    "Not bad. This time, we must do our best to rush into the top three rankings."


    Ning Xi nodded: "This is necessary."


    Otherwise, if you lose, there are only ten ces, which is really too few.


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold. It was no wonder that the high-level officials of the other eight continents and the geniuses were so arrogant. It turned out that they had already united in private and had more support.


    "There is still a month before the Kowloon Festival starts. During this month, you still need to do your best to improve your strength. Don''t go out and hang around, otherwise I don''t know if they wille up with any ruthless means to deal with it first. You guys." Yan Lao emphasized, his eyes swept over Yan Wushuang and the three of them.


    Obviously they are more at ease with Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1161: To take advantage of

    Chapter 1161: To take advantage of


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan felt that the eyes of the four senior Yan were very speechless.


    They just used to bezy from time to time in the practice meeting, and they didn''t cause much trouble!


    Shouldn''t this emphasis be on Ning Xi? This guy has the temperament to cause trouble wherever he goes.


    The four high priests directly ignored Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan''s aggrieved eyes.


    Elder Long said: "The Nine Dragons Festival will be held in a month, and the rules and tasks of the Nine Dragons Festival will usually be sent to you three days before the event. I will tell youter."


    "Now Ningxi is going to ept the baptism of the ancestralnd." Elder Long looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "You should continue to go to the old ce and hurry up to improve your cultivation."


    "In a month''s time, if you continue to improve, the talents of other continents will also improve. You can''t have any ck." These words focused on Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan.


    For Luo Yinhuang and Jun Jiuli, they are still at ease and believe.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan wanted to cry, because Mao was always staring at them...


    Soon the three of them were urged to leave the ancestralnd, and the four high priests were preparing to open the baptism of the ancestralnd for Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked tentatively, "Four seniors, can I ask a question."


    The four of them liked and admired Ning Xi very much now, Elder Long said with a gentle smile, "Let''s talk."


    "I want to activate the earth element in my body, which divine beast is more likely to activate?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    For example, Luo Yinhuang and four people came in for baptism, and they had to correspond to the corresponding divine beasts, so she didn''t need them, she could choose a divine beast at will.


    The four were stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to ask such a straightforward question.


    Yan Laoughed out loud, "You are so smart, you know how to ask us."


    ording to tradition, the baptism of the four mythical beasts can only be done for those who have royal blood in the four countries.


    But there are always exceptions to everything. The four high priests can jointly activate a secret technique, and then people without blood can start a lease ofnd baptism.


    Of course, this was absolutely confidential before, otherwise some senior n leaders in Shikoku would probablye to annoy them.


    And such a secret technique can only be jointly opened once in their lives, the opportunity is too precious.


    Otherwise, Ningxi is rted to the future of the Nine Dragons Festival and the Nine Dragons Continent, they would not be able to give such a reward.


    "Among the four mythical beasts, the white tiger mythical beast has a rtively greater possibility of activating the earth attribute." Yan Lao pondered for a moment and then revealed it.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, Senior Yan."


    Yan Lao smiled lovingly: "But the next step is to rely on yourself, remember that you must survive, otherwise, this opportunity to spend a lot of effort to open the ancestralnd will be too much wasted."


    Ning Xi nodded firmly: "I will definitely not waste this opportunity."


    If she misses this opportunity, she will probably pass by the refining tool.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s determined expression, the four high priests were even more satisfied.


    "Go to the futon under the white tiger mythical beast and sit down." Yan Lao said.


    Ning Xi nodded and walked over to sit cross-legged.


    Then, a beam of light flew out from the foreheads of the four high priests and injected them into the void.


    About half an hourter, an invisible force that made people unable to resist descended.


    The white tiger mythical beast above Ning Xi''s head lit up, and the futon she was sitting on exuded a mysterious light.


    The faces of the four high priests were a little pale. Elder Long looked at Ning Xi and said, "You stay inside for the baptism. We''ll go out first, take good care of it."


    "Ning Xi nodded: "Okay! "

 Chapter 1162: awesome!

    Chapter 1162: awesome!


    The four elders quickly left the ancestralnd, and Ning Xi felt that the futon under the seat exuded a very gentle force wrapping him.


    Then, a mysterious and distant voice sounded.


    "For a while, the power of the divine beast will descend and stimte the profound elemental potential in your body. If you seed, you will have new elemental attributes."


    "If you have a good talent, you can also stimte the potential of a technique, and you will get an inheritance of the technique."


    "Of course, the chance of failure is greater. It is not bad that one person out of a thousand who enters here can activate a new element attribute, so if you fail, don''t be disappointed."


    "After such activation, the element attributes you own will be improved to a higher level. The baptism will end after three days, so you can take good care of it."


    Ning Xi was not surprised, because Xiao Huanghuang had already told her the whole process of baptism.


    Ning Xi closed her eyes, adjusted her state and mood to the best, and soon the mysterious power that enveloped her prated into her body, and began to wash the profound energy elements in her body.


    This force is very soft andfortable, like being surrounded by a warm liquid.


    Two dayster, the warm andfortable feeling was gradually reced by a heart-piercing pain, and the critical time came.


    Ning Xi felt that the meridians were about to burst open. If there was no perseverance in such pain, he would definitely faint from the pain.


    Before, the three of Yan Wushuang just couldn''t hold back and fainted, so they didn''t sessfully activate other profound energy element attributes in the body.


    Ning Xi''s personality was inherently very determined, and the various experiences in her previous life had strengthened her mind.


    Ning Xi has experienced the pain of the interster spaceship''s body being torn apart, and the pain of the meridian bursting is nothing to her. She can handle it more easily than Luo Yinhuang.


    Of course, she also felt the pain all over her body and wanted to cramp, but she was clenching her teeth.


    Even Ning Xi was still supporting the profound energy elements in her body, so that the mysterious baptismal power could be refined at a deeper level, changing and enhancing the original profound energy element attributes in her body.


    If the four high priests and Yan Wushuang saw it, they would definitely be shocked.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them would even think that Ning Xi was a big pervert. They didn''t even endure it, but they still used the profound energy elements in their bodies to refine them.


    Three dayster, in the early morning, a khaki light spit out from the mouth of the white tiger mythical beast, covering Ningxi.


    After another cup of tea, the khaki brilliance dissipated, and Ning Xi opened his eyes.


    Before long, he was torn by a force and forcibly sent out of the ancestralnd.


    The four sacrificial priests have been guarding outside the ancestralnd. When they saw Ning Xie out, they immediately smiled and asked, "How is it?"


    There was a smile on Ning Xi''s brows: "I have sessfully stimted the unearthed profound element attributes, thank you four seniors."


    The four of them were delighted, and they were even more amazed at Ning Xi''s talent and potential.


    They hadn''t told Ning Xi before that people with four royal bloodlines were more likely to stimte the element of profound energy, and the pain of being baptized would be rtively mild, for fear of adding pressure to Ning Xi.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xi insisted oning over, and sessfully stimted the elemental properties of profound energy he wanted. He is really a formidable boy!


    "Haha, that''s great, Ning kid, you are really amazing!" The old man couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    The other three high priests also had thick smiles on their faces. If they seeded, it would be a waste of money for them to create this opportunity for Ningxi.

 Chapter 1163: Ning Xi, you are actually a woman!

    Chapter 1163: Ning Xi, you are actually a woman!


    Ning Xi sessfully stimted the elemental properties of profound energy in his body, and the eyes of the four high priests became more loving.


    Because Ning Xi''s performance in the War Beast Tournament was too outstanding, they were afraid that the high-level officials of the eight continents and Tianjiao would y some tricks before the start of the Nine Dragon Festival, so they sent her to the ce where the four Luo Yinhuang of Qinglong Kingdom were practicing. .


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the mysterious ce in Qinglong Kingdom, he saw the four Luo Yinhuang who were cultivating.


    Before she could speak, Di Qingyan couldn''t help but ask, "Ning Xi, how is it? Have you stimted the elemental properties of profound energy?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile and said, "Is that even a question?"


    "You pervert." Di Qingyan rolled his eyes, and he really seeded.


    Yan Wushuang nodded in agreement: "You really are too perverted!"


    Jun Jiuli smiled slightly, "Congrattions!"


    Luo Yinhuang is no surprise, he has absolute confidence in his little bully.


    With a smile in his eyes, he beckoned to Ning Xi, "Come here to practice, it will also be of great help to improve your cultivation."


    Ning Xi nodded and walked over with a smile, "Okay!"


    After sitting down, Yan Wushuang asked curiously, "Ningxi, what does the other war beast you refined in the war beastpetition look like?"


    "I''ll find out when I wait for the Nine Dragons Festival. It''s boring to say it now." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Yan Wushuang rolled her eyes at her, "Stingy!"


    The five of them were practicing in the secretnd, and because they had time to speed up, the strength of several people''s cultivation base increased very quickly.


    Nearly a month has passed since the time outside, and just three days before the Kowloon Festival, the rules and tasks of this Kowloon Festival came from the upper realm.


    Elder Long also called out the five of Ning Xi.


    "The location of the Nine Dragons Festival hase out."


    "More than ten years ago, a mysterious ind suddenly appeared at the point where nine continents meet."


    "Thews on that ind are chaotic, and many magical things have been produced, but only those who are under the age of fifty can enter."


    "So all nine continents sent people to investigate, but none of them came back."


    "ording to the news from the upper realm, most of the people who entered before were alive, but they were trapped in a ce on the ind. The task of the geniuses from all continents in the Nine Dragons Festival this time is to rescue those trapped people."


    "It is very difficult and dangerous. Because it involves the quota to go to the upper realm, all the nine continents have to fight with all their strength."


    "By the way, that ind is very magical. Once you go up to the space ring, you can''t take out the things in the ring, and all the secret arts or spiritual tools that seal or hide the breath will be lifted."


    Long Lao looked at the five people with a solemn expression and said, "Except for the war beasts that can be summoned, none of the training items and materials that you bring out are unusable on the ind. You should prepare as soon as possible in these three days."


    Immediately, they gave each of the five people a token of the same appearance, "This is your respective identity token, which was sent from the upper realm together with the resource ind."


    "The teleportation array is engraved inside. After the official start of the Nine Dragons Festival in three days, your identity token will also be automatically activated, and then you will be sent to that mysterious ind."


    "After you go to the ind, the content and rules of your tasks will be used to instruct you through tokens. We don''t know it now."


    Long Lao paused and said, "So before the teleportation, you can find a safe ce to stay and wait for the teleportation."


    "Yes!" The five put away the tokens and quickly went out to prepare.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang still prepared some things to take with them, while Yan Wushuang and the three acted separately.


    Three dayster, two invisible forces acted on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and they both disappeared in ce at the same time.


    Dizzy for a while, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stood firm and found that they were standing on a seaside connecting the inds.


    Then the figures around him appeared, obviously all the geniuses from various continents who were sent in to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival.


    After more than ten breaths, everyone was sent in.


    Suddenly, an unbelievable, ghostly exmation sounded in everyone''s ears, "Oh my God! Ningxi, you are actually a woman!"

 Chapter 1164: totally amazed

    Chapter 1164: totally amazed


    This unbelievable exmation made everyone who was just passed in and stood firm to look in the direction he pointed.


    Everyone saw apletely changed Ning Xi.


    Wu Si was loosely tied by a ck ribbon, and Zhang Li''s delicate face was more feminine.


    She was wearing a bright red dress that made her look more coquettish and evil. She was a little less cynical and ruffian when she used to dress up as a man, but more arrogant andzy.


    If it weren''t for her bulging figure and her indispensable femininity, everyone wouldn''t believe the fact that Ning Xi was a woman.


    At this time, everyone had only one feeling. When Ning Xi was dressed as a man, she was already very eye-catching in terms of appearance and temperament, but it was inferior to that of a woman.


    It was only now that Ning Xi''s beauty was fully revealed. Her aura was too strong, and her temperament was particrly independent. It wasn''t that they had seen other womenparable, and they couldn''t find any women who could be simr to Ning Xi.


    Yan Wushuang knew Ningxi''s identity as a woman before, but it was the first time they saw her wearing women''s clothes, and they werepletely amazed.


    "Ningxi, it''s actually a woman!" Many people still couldn''t help eximing.


    The first person to exim was Jin Yikun. He was interested in Ning Xi, so he began to look for Ning Xi on the ind.


    Who knew, but saw Ning Xi dressed as a woman, and felt unbelievable.


    Then came an even more frenzied joy and excitement.


    He likes men more than women, but he is not uninterested in women, and he often changes his taste between women and men.


    And whether Ning Xi was dressed as a man or a woman, it was too much in line with his aesthetics and preferences.


    He used to let the women in the backyard wear men''s clothing, but it always tasted a little bit bad, and he could basically see through it at a nce.


    Some women don''t look much different from handsome or handsome men when they wear men''s clothes, but they are too different in temperament and charm.


    This is the first time that Jin Yikun has seen a woman who can apany a woman in men''s clothes, and she has performed the yful and evil spirits so perfectly, even more so than a man.


    The point is that the Ningxi women''s dress is also very outstanding, and even gives people a better feeling than before.


    It was the first time that Jin Yikun was so excited, so eager to get someone.


    Ning Xi was so in line with his ideal of switching between men and women, he was truly amazed.


    He decided to bring Ningxi back, and then threw away all the vulgar and vulgar fans in the backyard.


    The geniuses of the other eight continents are still having a hard time epting this fact.


    This arrogant and domineering Ning Xi turned out to be a woman, a woman...


    Completely broke their cognition of women, overturned all their imaginations about women, they were defeated by Ning Xi...


    Everyone''s identity token is engraved with a special surveince formation, so the situation on the ind can also be seen by outsiders.


    In the previous Kowloon Festival, only the other eight continents would allow everyone to watch the performance of Tianjiao in their respective imperial capitals, but the Kowloon Continent had not made it public.


    The main reason is that the tens of thousands of years old is really a shame, especially the performance of the Tianjiao who participated in the Kowloon Festival several timester was too bad, so the senior officials of Kowloon Maind did not disclose it.


    But this time, he chose to make it public. First, the overall strength of Luo Yinhuang''s five people is much stronger than that of every previous Tianjiao. Although it is difficult, there is still a glimmer of hope to reach the third ce.


    Second, I also want to make the younger generation of Kowloon Continent feel a sense of crisis, so that they can see the cruelty ofpetition. After all, this time, the five people from the Nine Dragons Continent will be targeted and even attacked by the geniuses of other continents.

 Chapter 1165: incredible

    Chapter 1165: incredible


    Therefore, this Kowloon Festival, not only the high-level officials of the Kowloon maind can see the situation on the ind through the spar screen array wall erected in the pce by the Qinglong Kingdom.


    On the spar screen wall arranged in the center of the four super hegemonic empires, the formation was also used to make a reflection, and everyone could see thepetition of the Nine Dragons Festival.


    A month before the Kowloon Festival began, the senior officials of the Kowloon Continent also released the news of the Kowloon Festival.


    At the same time, the news also included the fact that thest ten thousand years was the oldest, and this time, in addition to thepetition for the resource ind, there was also information about thepetition for entering the upper realm, which shocked most of the people in the entire Nine Dragons Continent.


    This was also requested by an ancestor in the upper realm. He believed that the existence of the Nine Dragons Festival could not be denied because of past failures.


    It should also let the younger generation know that this world is still very big, not limited to the Nine Dragons Continent, and have a long-term vision and goal.


    As soon as the news was spread, people from other cities in the four super hegemonic countries, or those from the lower countries, came to the imperial capital one after another, just to watch it once in a hundred years, which was rted to the hope of the entire Nine Dragons Continent. Times Kowloon Festival.


    Jing Yi and other people from Xin Guo also followed the senior officials of Jin Guo to Qinglong Country.


    Because of Ningxi, Jing Yi and others were warmly received by the high-level officials of Longyin Pavilion, and reserved a private room for them in a restaurant where they could watch the crystal screen in the imperial capital.


    At this moment, the four super hegemons who were watching in front of the crystal stone screen also saw the fact that Ning Xi was a woman, and they werepletely stunned!


    "My God! Ning Xi is actually a woman!"


    "It''s incredible, how could Ning Xi be a woman?"


    "The Ningxi woman is so beautiful! Even the whole country and the city can''t describe her temperament and beauty!"


    "Ningxi is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!"


    "Ning Xi is actually such a beauty, my God! It''s amazing!"


    "Before, I always thought that Ning Xi and Luo Di broke their sleeves, and that Ning Xi has always been a woman!"


    "Luo Di''s eyes are too vicious. No wonder he likes Ning Xi so much. It turns out that Ning Xi was originally a woman!"


    "Now that many things can be figured out, I said that Luo Di can''t break his sleeve."


    "I heard that the ind for the Nine Dragons Festival mission is very special. All the seals and spiritual artifacts with hidden effects will be unlocked. No wonder Ningxi directly showed it in front of people in women''s clothes."


    Now that Ning Xi is dressed as a woman, a smart person can guess that Ning Xi used to dress up as a man, and he must have used some kind of seal or a magic weapon with a masking effect, otherwise it would be impossible to look at it without any ws.


    "It''s entirely possible."


    "It''s also possible that Ningxi didn''t want Luo Di to carry the reputation of having a broken sleeve again, and then gave Luo Di an exnation in front of everyone." A woman said with star eyes.


    Ning Xi was too dazzling and stunning in the War Beast Tournament before, so countless women couldn''t feel jealous of her.


    On the contrary, there were many women who were far-sighted and had dreams or goals in their hearts, but seeing Ningxi inspired their fighting spirit.


    It turned out that women can live so mboyantly and wantonly, throwing countless men out of dozens of streets, they also want to live as wantonly like Ning Xi.


    Therefore, Ningxi quickly became the object of worship and study by women.


    Of course, she has also be a goddess in the eyes of countless men.


    In a hall of the Qinglong Kingdom Pce, the high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent and the Eight Continents are sitting in the hall watching the crystal screen.


    When Jin Yikun''s exmation sounded, they couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi on the screen together, and then they were immediately stunned!

 Chapter 1166: Luo Di is too insightful

    Chapter 1166: Luo Di is too insightful


    Ning Xi''s women''s clothes were in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone was stunned.


    Long Yinchen''s eyes widened, "Ningxi is a woman, and Ningxi is actually a woman!"


    Looking at the appearance of Ningxi''s women''s clothes, he couldn''t help but get excited. It turned out that his brother didn''t have a broken sleeve!


    It made him entangled all the time. When the stinky boy came back, he must clean up well, but he kept it so deep.


    Then he couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Haha, it''s still my brother who has the vision!"


    Not to mention other people, even Long Yinchen, who has read countless women, feels that Ning Xi, who wears women''s clothes, feels very independent and special.


    The first impression of Ning Xi right now is not her beauty, but her temperament.


    Luo Qingchen was also very surprised. He didn''t object to Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s broken sleeves before, mainly because he saw that his nephew liked Ning Xi too much, and Ning Xi was also very good, but he was still very entangled in the issue of future cubs.


    Now that Ning Xi was a woman, his worries werepletely gone, and his mood couldn''t be better.


    "Yes, yes, after this girl Ning Xi changed back to women''s clothes, her appearance and temperament are really amazing, and Yin Huang is a perfect match!" He rarely praised people, but he was really satisfied with Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang was raised by him as a son, so he hopes that he can find a woman who can walk side by side, but it is really hard to find someone who is worthy of his nephew.


    I didn''t expect that my nephew was so lucky to meet a peerless genius Ning Xi who was born out of nowhere.


    When he saw Ning Xi for the first time, he was very satisfied despite the broken sleeve.


    Now watching the brilliance bloom, just a nce at Ningxi, a woman''s dress that even he would be amazed by, he was even more satisfied.


    The life of a cultivator is very long. If you find a partner and lover whose talent and strength are too different, there will always be someone with a red face or a blue face with dry bones in the future.


    That''s why he is still single now, and if he can''t find a suitable one, he would rather not, it is better to pursue a lonely life in the infinite realm of cultivation.


    Like Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, whether it is appearance, temperament, temperament, or talent and strength, there are too few and too few, and they can be met but not sought after.


    He was happy for his nephew from the bottom of his heart, "Our Yinhuang has a good vision!"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, the uncle and nephew were really shameless.


    However, although he was a little reluctant, he had to admit that Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were really vicious.


    Not everyone has such luck and good vision as Luo Di.


    Elder Long and others were also taken aback. Thinking of what Ning Xi had done before, they still felt unbelievable.


    After recovering and epting this fact, all the old faces smiled like daisies.


    Their Luo Di is too insightful, a woman like Ning Xi is worthy of any kind of man, but their Luo Di is the fastest to strike, amazing!


    The higher-ups in the Nine Dragons Continent were very shocked that Ning Xi was a woman, but in the end they happily epted it.


    After Ning Xi regained her status as a woman, she felt more amazing than a man.


    The executives of the eight continents were also very shocked, especially when they thought of Ningxi''s arrogance and domineering in the War Beast Tournament, and even felt that she was a woman was very terrifying.


    The face of the ancestor of Yilong Continent is dark and dark. He was actually dumbfounded by a woman before and lost his face. It''s too hateful!

 Chapter 1167: Awesome, our little prince!

    Chapter 1167: Awesome, our little prince!


    Among the people in Xin, except for the few Jing Yi who knew that Ning Xi was a woman, everyone else waspletely in a petrified state.


    "My God! Our little prince Ning is actually a woman, am I dreaming?"


    "You didn''t dream, I''ve pinched myself."


    "Damn it, Prince Ning is actually a woman!"


    "The number one dude in Kyoto is actually a woman. My heart can''t take it anymore."


    "I also feelpletely frightened! But not to mention the little prince''s women''s clothes are really amazing!"


    "I really admire Ning Xiaowang now. She feels that she is the first person in history who can express the dandy so vividly."


    "Being able to do so many amazing and amazing things as a woman, our little prince is definitely the first person in history!"


    "That''s right, those geniuses from the Nine Dragons Continent have all beenpared by our little prince Ning. What''s wrong with our little prince being a woman? That''s right!"


    "Haha, the little prince is as mighty and domineering as ever, a hero among women!"


    "Seeing those people dumbfounded and unable to believe the horror, why do I feel so refreshed."


    Although they also have this kind of horror feeling, but it is cool!


    "Great, our little prince!"


    In the private room of a teahouse in Kyoto in Qinglong Kingdom, Xie Yuan and others couldn''t help but petrify when they saw the women''s clothing Ningxi on the big spar screen.


    Everyone has a feeling of dreaming, Ning Xi is actually a woman, how amazing!


    Shui Xiaoran stared at the big spar screen inplete daze, the surprise that he didn''t realize after being shocked, and a lingering emotion flowed in his eyes.


    He clenched his hands into fists, and his heart beat a lot faster. It turned out that his feelings for Ning Xi were not wrong, it was not that he fell in love with a man.


    Ning Xi is a woman, so his emotions can bepletely relieved.


    Immediately, Shui Xiaoran''s beautiful eyes dimmed a lot. After all, he was a step toote. Whether Ning Xi was a man or a woman, he had no chance to apany her as a lover for the rest of his life.


    Looking down at the ice blue mark on the palm, Shui Xiaoran pursed her lips and made a decision.


    Mysterious ind!


    Ning Xi looked at the group of people who were petrified by her gender, and a very pleasant arc was raised on her lips. The effect was good and she was satisfied.


    Now that she wants strength and strength, status and status, there is no need for taboos to restore her status as a woman.


    Before, I thought it was more convenient to walk outside as a man, but after hearing that the Law of the Ind would limit the effect of the seal, Ning Xi decided to show herself as a woman.


    By the way, let everyone know that she and Xiao Huanghuang are not broken sleeves, which proves that her family Xiao Huanghuang has a good vision!


    After all, the people present were all geniuses from all over the world. Although Ning Xi felt that she was a woman was very scary, she quickly epted it.


    It''s just that many people sigh in their hearts, it''s a pity that such a peerless beauty should fall on this ind!


    However, an order has been issued from above, this time they will kill Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang at the Nine Dragons Festival no matter what.


    They can no longer be allowed to continue to grow, let alone go out to get a ce in the upper realm, otherwise it will be a big hidden danger.


    Therefore, no matter how pity they felt in their hearts, it was impossible to change their n to kill Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1168: Task content

    Chapter 1168: Task content


    Soon, the geniuses from all continents quickly converged and were on alert for each other.


    Although the eight continents had secretly agreed to deal with the five people from the Nine Dragons Continent together, they also had topete for rankings, so they did not trust each other.


    In the nine continents, the seniors and seniors of the upper realms have already decided that the Nine Dragons Festival will allocate ces ording to the ranking.


    In addition to the rtively special Nine Dragons Continent, the other eight continents rankedst can only be allocated five ces, so thepetition for ranking is definitely fierce.


    Soon, the tokens on everyone''s body flickered slightly, and finally the tokens emitted light spots one by one gathered in the sky, forming a mechanical sound.


    "The Nine Dragons Festival was held on Lingyin Ind this time. Teams from nine continents have only one mission goal, and that is to rescue the people who were trapped on Lingyin Ind ten years ago."


    "After a while, you will receive a map of the entire Lingyin Ind on the token, which will mark the location of the trapped people. You need to pass through the three more dangerous areas of Lingyin Ind to reach the target."


    "Thews on Lingyin Ind are quite special. The space ring and any materials, power stones, and spiritual jade that you carry cannot be used."


    "Don''t think that if you can summon the beasts, everything will be fine. That''s far from enough, and the level of danger is not what you can imagine."


    "Each team can onlyplete the mission if it is fully equipped with the Refiner, Alchemist, Array Master, War Beast Master, and Lingyu Master. If you want to pass the three dangerous areas, you must use all the Ability."


    "Reminder, although Lingyin Ind has specialws, it has produced a lot of heaven and earth treasures, as well as Lingyu ore veins. Although you can''t open the space ring, you can get materials on the spot."


    "In the end, the ranking will be determined ording to the progress of the dangerous areas you have passed through and the situation of rescuing the trapped people. The little guys must be ready to fall at any time, and work hard to survive first!"


    After saying this, the voice disappeared.


    After hearing these words, everyone''s face became a little dignified.


    What is the awareness that it is best to fall at any time, and work hard to live? They don''t want to die!


    The Kowloon Festival this time seems to be too dangerous, and the difficulty is not ordinary.


    Soon, everyone''s identity token shed again, and a map and introduction passed into everyone''s mind.


    After a while, Yan Wushuang frowned and said speechlessly: "This map is too simple, just three dangerous areas are marked, and then a red dot is drawn in the center of the ind to indicate the location of the trapped people. "


    "Yeah! The introduction is simpler. The first dangerous area of Lingyin Ind has a corrosive effect, which is very dangerous! The second dangerous area gathers flocks of birds and beasts, which is very dangerous! The third dangerous area is all possible. The most dangerous!"


    Di Qingyan continued: "What the **** is this introduction prompt?"


    Luo Yinhuang said: "There are two possibilities. One is that the person who assigned the task doesn''t know much about the real situation on the ind, and only knows the basics."


    "The second possibility is that the assessment of the Nine Dragons Festival is very strict. The difficulty is not what we can imagine. Everything is the most dangerous except for the danger, and many people will fall because of it."


    "But I prefer the first," he added.

 Chapter 1169: real purpose

    Chapter 1169: real purpose


    Yan Wushuang looked at Luo Yinhuang suspiciously, but they preferred the second type.


    I think this is because thepetition for ces is too fierce, so the above test is more difficult, and in the end it depends on whoever is more capable.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "I also prefer the first one."


    "The reason?" Yan Wushuang asked.


    Ning Xi replied: "It is our ancestors from the nine continents who set the task to test. Their focus should be on the test. It is impossible to hope that many people will fall."


    "After all, the geniuses who can enter this ind today should all belong to the top talents in their respective continents. Every fall is a great loss for each continent."


    "No matter how many ces can be allocated, as long as they can live, Tianjiao who participates in the Nine Dragons Festival should be able to get ces to go to the upper realm, and they are all talents that the upper realm will need in the future."


    "And this ind appeared ten years ago, and it is impossible for the ancestors toe to investigate. Everything was informed by the high-level investigators of the nine continents. Therefore, their control over this ind should not be thorough. People are a task, let us carefully explore this ind is the ultimate goal."


    Ning Xi''s words were very straightforward, and Yan Wushuang and the others thought it inexplicably made sense.


    Naturally, the geniuses of other continents also heard it, and it also resonated.


    And this result is more eptable to them. If it is only for the test, they will have the possibility of falling from time to time, and they are still a little ufortable.


    Inside the Qinglong Kingdom Hall, Elder Long and others were surprised when they heard Ning Xi''s words.


    "Luo Di and Ning Xi''s minds are really high, they actually saw through the focus of this mission." Yan Lao smiled deeply.


    When all the geniuses got the content of the task, they also received the rules and content of this Nine Dragons Festival.


    After all, it is impossible for the ancestors of the upper realm toe, and it is impossible to see what happened on Lingyin Ind through the image of the formation through the two interfaces. All the news is reported by them.


    And they and the ancestors of the other eight continents also belonged to the judges of this Nine Dragons Festival.


    But you don''t have to worry about unfair things happening. Just because there is a surveince formation on the token, the video content of everything that happens on the ind will be branded. Anyone who dares to be partial or make an unfair judgment can pass the above. The world''s ancestors came to punish.


    Besides, the Nine Dragons Festival that everyone can see, it is impossible for the ancestors of the nine continents to make a shameless judgment.


    Elder Long said with a smile: "Since the two little guys can see through the true purpose and essence of this Nine Dragons Festival, then there should be better coping strategies in the future."


    "Yes, this ind is too mysterious. Except for the inexplicable people sent ten years ago who all survived and were trapped, all the people who went upter died. If we don''t investigate carefully, we feel uneasy!" Old Jun said.


    Thews on the ind are very magical. People over 50 years old cannot be teleported up, and people who are less than Heavenly Rank cannotnd on the ind.


    Therefore, the high-level officials of their nine continents are also full of curiosity and worry about this mysterious ind. With the fall of a group of heavenly masters within the age of fifty, they no longer dare to send random people to investigate. The loss is too severe.


    This time, the Nine Dragons Festival gathers the strongest among the younger generations from all continents. Among the five people, they have their own best skills, and they have the most hope to truly explore this ind. Therefore, the ancestors of the upper realms will It''s custom made.

 Chapter 1170: disagree

    Chapter 1170: disagree


    But the task of saving people is also the goal. After all, those trapped people have lived on the ind for so many years, and they will always find something.


    The most important thing is that the ancestors of the upper realm have a guess about the origin of this ind. If the guess is true, it will be difficult for the lower realm to determine the good or the bad. Therefore, the high-level officials of the Kowloon maind urgently need to know the details of the ind. .


    The brief introduction to the dangers of the three major areas of the arrogance is also the news from the people who have visited the ind in the past, but there will be no more.


    Ancestor Huangpu no longer raised the bar, he sighed: "I hope they canplete the final task and try to reduce the fall."


    The five people who entered Lingyin Ind were not only the geniuses with the best cultivation talent on the maind, but also the young generation with the strongest talent in the five arts. If they fell, they would lose too much.


    It''s a pity that you can''t use the defensive spiritual weapon on the ind, otherwise you can have more life-saving means.


    "Hey! It''s up to them whether it''s a blessing or a curse." The ancestor of Shuanglong Continent also sighed.


    The faces of the people present also showed a bit of solemnity. I only hope that the geniuses who entered Lingyin Ind this time can sessfully detect the situation on the ind and rescue the trapped people, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    Lingyin Ind.


    Huang Pujie, headed by Yilong Continent, pondered for a moment, and said to everyone: "This time, the Nine Dragons Festival is moreplicated and dangerous than we imagined. How about we temporarily cooperate if we abandon the previous contradictions first?"


    Others were a little surprised, but they were also a little tempted after thinking about it.


    Ruan Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "How to cooperate with thew? How can we ensure that people from other continents will not nder each other?"


    This is where everyone is more afraid.


    Huang Pujie said with a smile: "It''s enough for us to make a vow to each other. Although thews here are moreplicated and mottled, I can feel that there is still a binding effect on the vow."


    After being promoted to the Heavenly Rank, thew has a deeper binding force on the Profound Master.


    As long as you make an oath with the power of thew, once you vite thew, you will be punished by thew, and the serious ones will be wiped out.


    "If we all take an oath, we have no objection." Ruan Yuan said.


    Tianjiao from other continents also said, "We agree!"


    The mission has always emphasized the danger, and their true feelings are actually the deepest.


    Because now after getting used to the aura on the ind, the heart palpitations keeping up and lingering, and it goes without saying that they all know that this ind is evil and dangerous.


    Although they are in apetitive rtionship with each other, it is still too early toplete the task. It is better to cooperate to ovee the initial danger, and then look at everyone''s ability when they reach the core area to save people.


    The geniuses of the eight continents all agreed, and only the five people from the Nine Dragons continent did not.


    Huang Pujie looked at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi and asked, "What about your decision in the Nine Dragons Continent?"


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi looked at each other, and he said, "If we want to join forces to break into this ind, then who is in charge? Do we need to obey your orders?"


    "This!" Tianjiao of other countries was stunned, obviously not thinking of this problem before.


    Huang Pujie hides a shadow in his eyes. This Luo Yinhuang is really smart. What he originally thought was to temporarily unite everyone, and then take the lead in breaking into the ind.


    At that time, as a leader, the final evaluation performance will definitely be better than other continents.


    "Since they are united, it is still necessary to choose a leader." Huang Pujie did not go around in circles.


    Ning Xi smiled: "If you want to join forces, join forces, we don''t agree."

 Chapter 1171: Its so arrogant!

    Chapter 1171: It''s so arrogant!


    Huang Pujie and the other Tianjiao were startled, obviously surprised that Ning Xi would refuse to join forces.


    "Are you sure you won''t join us? Don''t me us for not helping us when you encounter any danger." Huang Pujie said arrogantly.


    Their eight continents privately agreed to deal with the five people from the Nine Dragons Continent, but they didn''t do it as soon as they entered the ind. There were still so many people watching outside.


    If the action is too obvious, it is bound to cause a rebound from the top of the Nine Dragons Continent.


    They secretly discussed waiting for the majority of the Nine Dragons Festival to take ce, and then find an opportunity to attack the five of Ningxi.


    Therefore, it is nothing to unite first. Anyway, it is just a matter of agreeing not to shoot each other in the early stage, and it is natural to y freely in theter stage.


    Ning Xi pouted indifferently, "It''s good if you don''t drag us down, we don''t expect you to be of any help."


    The arrogance of Tianjiao was stunned again, did they hear it right?


    Ning Xi actually thought that they would be a drag? What are you kidding?


    "Ningxi, you do have some talent, but you are too arrogant." Huang Pujie said with a gloomy expression.


    Among the younger generation in Yilong Continent, he said that no one would openly oppose it like this.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I just think you are too weak. This is the truth, not arrogance."


    "What''s more, we don''t have any trust in you, let alone obey your orders, so there is absolutely no need for cooperation." Ning Xi said very arrogantly.


    The strength of the five of thembined is no weaker than any team of the other party. She also has a trump card. Cooperation is too tasteless and unnecessary.


    The most important thing is that she can see that although several continents are now proposing to unite and will not take action against them for the time being, she will definitely find a way to get rid of them in the future.


    It is inevitable that they will be opponents because of thepetition for rankings, and even fight each other. They have already be the objects that the other party wants to get rid of.


    Judging from Ningxi''s experience in the interster world, the more dangerous ces are, the more people gather together, and the greater the chance of dangerous idents.


    She and Xiao Huanghuang both have life-saving trump cards, so they don''t need to mix with these ulterior motives, and they must always beware of being overshadowed by them.


    After all, they made an oath not to do anything with each other, but there would inevitably be loopholes.


    For example, when a powerful monster appears, the other party deliberately uses means to lead them together and let them deal with it.


    She had experienced a lot of such things in the army in her previous life.


    "Your decision is too correct. What is there to cooperate with this group of trash, it will definitely be a hindrance at that time." Jiuying, who was lying on Ningxi''s shoulderszily, said.


    "..." A group of geniuses from other continents twitched their mouths. They found that Ning Xi was already arrogant enough, and her war beasts did not expect to be even more arrogant.


    Huang Pujie said coldly, "Who do you call waste?"


    The faces of the others were also ugly. They were the most outstanding geniuses in each continent. Ning Xi, this beast of war, was too much to call them trash.


    Ning Xi sneered: "I didn''t say anything about my war beast! It''s good for you group of trash to unite together, we won''t y with you."


    The faces of all Tianjiao were all angry, and they actually called them waste. Ning Xi was too arrogant, so arrogant!


    "Ningxi, don''t go too far!" Ruan Yuan frowned and said, "If you don''t agree to join forces, then we can do anything to you at any time."


    He always felt that Ning Xi and the others might have something behind him, so he felt more at ease when they united and looked at them under his nose.

 Chapter 1172: They were really broken by Ning Xi

    Chapter 1172: They were really broken by Ning Xi


    Ning Xi thought Ruan Yuan''s words were ridiculous.


    She sneered: "Did we agree to join forces, you won''t shoot us after that?"


    "Since you have agreed to deal with us in private, and you want us to unite here, it is nothing more than to use us first if you want the most value, and then kill us after the oath time is over."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Do you think we are so stupid and fooled?"


    "You!" Ruan Yuan really didn''t expect Ning Xi to speak so openly and directly.


    In their words, I thought so in my heart but definitely wouldn''t say it.


    Ning Xi saw Ruan Yuan''s thoughts, "We don''t have your hypocrisy, and we don''t need to join forces with a group of rubbish. Let''s go ahead and discuss it slowly."


    After speaking, Ning Xi gave the other four a look and was about to leave the ce.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s thoughts are always very tacit, and what Ning Xi said is also what he thought.


    Yan Wushuang and the three have absolute trust in Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, so they will not object to their decisions.


    Besides, they are also annoying the arrogance of these other countries. They don''t know what they are arrogant about, they are just a bunch of trash.


    Well, they were really spoiled by Ning Xi...


    Ning Xi''s words angered the geniuses of the eight continents, and they all stood in front to block the way of the five people.


    Huang Pujie said with a gloomy expression: "Ningxi, you have to be responsible for what you say."


    "You are just a bunch of trash." Ning Xi saidzily but domineeringly: "Okay, I''m responsible for what I said."


    This group of people is fine if they are alone. If they are mixed together, they will be a rabble. They all admit that they are talented.


    "You, you actually called us waste." A Tianjiao was full of anger, "Why are you!"


    Ning Xi instantly exuded the aura of the ninth rank of the sky, but the coercion was even better than the peak of the sky, raised his chin arrogantly, and said arrogantly: "Because I am more genius than you, this is enough. already."


    "..." Everyone wanted to vomit blood, Ning Xi was so shameless, how could she boast about herself like that.


    Yan Wushuang and the threeughed sullenly, but they had long been used to Ning Xi''s straightforwardness.


    But I think it''s quite right. Compared with the perverts of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, those talents are simr to their talents, but they usually get more resources than them.


    The people from the eight continents were very angry but also very rmed. They didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s cultivation level had reached such a level in just one month.


    Although they knew that there was a secret cultivation site in Qinglong Country, the time was faster than the flow outside, but after all, after the time elerated, the effect of cultivation was very good, but it was still iparable with the outside.


    But it was really surprising that Ning Xi went from the third rank to the ninth rank in a month.


    This month, they used the most precious resources that they had prepared for a long time, and they only rushed from the seventh rank to the ninth rank, or from the fifth rank to the seventh rank.


    If youpare them like this, they seem pretty useless.


    Bah, I can''t be led astray by Ning Xi!


    Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation at the peak of the ninth-rank peak spread out, and the Tianjiao who were present felt like they couldn''t breathe.


    His expressionless and indifferent speech made people feel endless pressure, "Are you sure you want to start with us now?"


    Ning Xi added with hooked lips, "We didn''t regard you as our opponents at this Kowloon Festival, but this Yinling Ind can be regarded as our opponent, understand?"

 Chapter 1173: angry

    Chapter 1173: angry


    Ning Xi was telling the truth. With the improvement of their cultivation and their strength, these geniuses were not even a stumbling block in front of them.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are in vain.


    However, this mysterious and evil ind has great value for exploration and adventure, which can arouse her interest and attention.


    No matter how stupid the geniuses of the other eight continents were, they could hear what Ning Xi meant.


    Emotional people look down on them at all, and feel that they are not even qualified to be opponents, which is simply too hateful and arrogant!


    However, at this moment, they had to fear the strength of the two.


    There is no doubt that the two of them have the strength of the peak of the sky, especially the breath on Luo Yinhuang''s body that even they can''t see clearly, they only feel that the other party is very strong and threatening.


    The faces of the crowd were blue and red, and they werepletely out of anger.


    Ruan Yuan felt the breath of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, his eyes shrank, and he said, "Since you are so confident to go out alone, let''s see how talented you are."


    "Yes, let''s see, which side breaks through the three dangerous areas first and enters the core to save people, and see who is the waste." Huang Pujie also followed.


    They are also bluffing to find the steps for themselves.


    The strengths of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are a little unpredictable, and they don''t want to take the risk yet under uncertain circumstances.


    If you get hurt here or something, it''s not worth the loss.


    They didn''t think that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had the ability to kill them. After all, they all had their own life-saving abilities, but judging from the pressure they released, it was very likely that they would be injured.


    The important thing is that now that so many of them are united, they are notpletely sure that they will be able to keep the five of Ning Xi.


    After all, Ning Xi''s bizarre war beasts that can only sit on people can be used, so it''s better to find a step and go down first, avoiding Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi''s smile was half a smile: "If you talk about it and go down the stairs, it won''t change the nature of your waste."


    "Let''s go!" Then she turned to the other four and said.


    "it is good!"


    Yan Wushuang and the three really admire Ning Xi so much, this woman is so arrogant and domineering wherever she goes!


    A group of young geniuses from other continents are said to be trash. Seeing them turn pale with anger but have topromise and give way, they feel so cool!


    Ning Xi and the four of them walked towards the woods on the ind.


    "Ning Xi is too arrogant and arrogant. In the future, you must let her know that we will pay a heavy price for calling us trash today." Huang Pujie clenched his fist and said.


    Di Qiu sneered: "It may also prove that you are a bunch of trash."


    "Di Qiu, which side are you from? Don''t go too far." Huang Pujie was stunned for a moment, then looked at Di Qiu, who was against him, angrily.


    There was a bit of irony on Di Qiu''s stern face, "You are a bunch of trash, Ning Xi didn''t say it!"


    "I don''t want to be dragged back by you, so I''ll take a step ahead." After he finished speaking, he disappeared in ce, and everyone saw a few afterimages passing by, and Di Qiu entered the woods on the ind.


    This situation made all the arrogances a little stunned. Ning Xi called them waste, and they endured the hostile side.


    But Di Qiu, the bastard, even called them a bunch of trash, which was too much.


    "This **** runs so fast, **** it!"

 Chapter 1174: Di Qiu is not easy

    Chapter 1174: Di Qiu is not easy


    As soon as they came in, they were scolded by two arrogant and wanton people. They really wanted to run wild.


    Ruan Yuan is also very angry, but his reason is still there, "Okay, let''s swear to hurry up and don''t let them take the lead."


    I heard that there are many treasures on the ind, so Ningxi and the others can''t be robbed.


    As for saying that they are trash, then let''s see who can make it to the end!


    The geniuses of other continents can only helplessly start to make vows one by one.


    Before going to the core area to save people, they all formed an alliance to deal with dangerous areas together, and could not shoot at each other.


    After making an oath on the usage, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and quickly walked into the woods on the ind.


    In the Qinglong Kingdom Pce, the expressions of the senior leaders of the various continents present were constantly changing.


    The high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent were actually a little surprised that Ning Xi was so arrogant and wanton, and called the geniuses of other continents trash.


    But she didn''t think she did anything wrong. Those arrogant people used to be the weasel who gave New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    The expressions of the ancestors of the other eight continents were extremely ugly, and Ning Xi was simply too bad.


    Long Yinchen looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes. The more he looked at this younger brother and sister, the more satisfied he became. How arrogant!


    Luo Qingchen also liked Ning Xi''s wanton temperament very much, which was just the perfectplement to his indifferent nephew.


    Sure enough, it''s not that the family doesn''t enter the house!


    The face of the ancestor of Yilong Continent was about to sink into the ink. A Ning Xi was originally a rebellious and arrogant temperament, and I believed that he would not live long.


    But he never imagined that Di Qiu, this bastard, would also call other people a waste, and he left first without organization and discipline.


    He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Lingyin Ind.


    Ning Xi and the others stepped into the woods first, and just after walking for a cup of tea, they saw an afterimage passing by and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    "Who is this! The speed is so fast." Di Qingyan said in surprise.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the afterimage that had disappeared, "This person is Di Qiu."


    "Di Qiu? This guy is actually separated from that group of people?" Yan Wushuang asked in surprise.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head: "This is not clear."


    Jiuying, who was lying on Ningxi''s shoulder, said, "This Di Qiu just called the group of people trash and didn''t want to be dragged back by them, so he left first."


    "Ah! This Di Qiu really has a personality." Di Qingyan blinked, "No wonder he is the most pleasing to the eye among the geniuses of the eight continents."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "I always feel that this Di Qiu is not simple, and his strength should be higher than mine."


    "What? Above you?" The three Yan Wushuang were shocked.


    "He exudes the aura of the ninth rank of heaven, you mean he hid it before?" Jun Jiuli asked cautiously.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "He must have hidden his strength before, I can''t see through him, I only have a strong feeling of him."


    "You read that right, that person has the strength of the strongest peak of the Heavenly Rank, and is even more powerful than the profound master of the next level in terms of domain rules. People in your interface, I am afraid that only that Luo Qingchen is his opponent. Not even a match." Jiu Ying''s eyes were naturally vicious.


    Ning Xi also felt that Di Qiu was unfathomable, but he was also a little surprised that this person was so strong that even Luo Qingchen might not be an opponent? How could Yilong Continent hide such a person?

 Chapter 1175: You are amazing!

    Chapter 1175: You are amazing!


    But what reassured Ning Xi was that Di Qiu didn''t feel hostile towards them.


    On the contrary, they seem to despise the geniuses of their Yilong Continent.


    "I''m afraid this Di Qiu''s identity is not simple!"


    Ning Xi touched his chin and continued, "With such a powerful strength, what is Di Qiu''s purpose?"


    I always feel that it is not for the ranking of the Kowloon Festival.


    Jiuying raised her eyelids and looked ahead, "He has an aura I''m familiar with, but he can''t tell the specifics. There must be something wrong with that guy''s identity."


    Luo Yinhuang was also a little puzzled, "Maybe it is for something on this ind. If it is to help Yilong Continent topete for the ranking, then he will not act alone, and he may even take action when he encounters us."


    "As long as we don''t be enemies with us," Ning Xi said.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them were also surprised by Di Qiu''s strength. They were relieved while worried. At least the other party was not hostile now, otherwise it would be very unfavorable to them.


    Walking all the way to the depths of the woods, I didn''t encounter much danger. I asionally encountered some heavenly beasts or nts, but because the aura exuded by several people was rtively strong, those beasts were very smart to avoid them.


    There were also those who took the initiative to rush up to attack, but they were all beheaded one by one.


    After walking for more than two hours, the color of the woods began to change gradually, from emerald green to dark green.


    At this time, the voice of the dragon turtle sounded in Ning Xi''s mind, "Master, master! There are many immature treasures here, which are of great value!"


    Ning Xi scanned the surroundings and did find some nts or things that looked mysterious or hazy, but didn''t feel anything special.


    These heavenly and earthly treasures are generally invisible if they are not mature. They will only be regarded as ordinary nts or spar, but they cannot be concealed from dragon turtles with special talents.


    "You cane out directly, anyway, even if you get discovered here, it doesn''t matter!" Ning Xi said.


    The dragon turtle couldn''t wait for a long time, and it turned into a golden light and drilled out from Feng Perry.


    "Master, I''m going to collect materials, you can go first, I''lle after you in a while." The dragon turtle turned into a p and spit out human words.


    Ning Xi smiled and reached out and flicked its golden turtle shell, "Go, be careful!"


    "Okay!" Then the dragon turtle slipped into the denser forest.


    Wherever they passed, many nts or spar on the ground disappeared.


    Yan Wushuang and the three were shocked when they saw the appearance of the dragon turtle.


    "Ningxi, if I''m not mistaken, the golden tortoise who told your master to run out just now was the dragon tortoise in the deep sea before?" Di Qingyan couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile, and said with a bit of shyness: "Yeah! I cleaned it up before, who knew that it wanted to recognize me as the master, so I reluctantly epted it. "


    Although she and Jiuying teamed up with Jiuying to scare the little turtle at first to subdue it, it was indeed the other party who had the cheek to recognize her as the master.


    "..." The dragon turtle, who had not gone far, almost fell from the air when he heard his master''s words.


    Does it mix that badly?


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "You are really amazing! This dragon turtle is very extraordinary at first nce."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Of course."


    In the main hall of Qinglong Continent, the elders of Long saw the appearance of the dragon tortoise and were surprised when Ning Xi recognized him as the master.


    However, the smile on his face became stronger in an instant. The dragon turtle''s strength is very strong, and it can also increase the strength of Ning Xi and his party. It''s good to recognize the master!

 Chapter 1176: blocked road

    Chapter 1176: blocked road


    Ning Xi and the others walked towards the depths, and the more they walked, the more they felt a faint corrosive smell in the air around them.


    The nts are getting darker and the ground is getting darker.


    From time to time, some monsters will attack, and their strength is stronger, and these monsters are also corrosive, and it will be more troublesome if they are identally attacked.


    However, the strength of several people is very strong, and they go very smoothly.


    After a long time, the voice of the dragon turtle came again in Ning Xi''s mind, "Master, master, there are a lot of materials here, as well as mature genius treasures, youe first."


    Ning Xi turned to Luo Yinhuang and the others and said, "Dragon Turtle has discovered a treasure of heaven and earth, let''s go over and take a look first."


    "Okay!" Several people naturally would not object.


    Then they headed towards the path of the woods on the left. Not long after they left, a team of eight continents joined up.


    Naturally, they also discovered that several people from Ningxi had changed their route.


    "How did they get to the woods on the left? Did they find something?"


    "I don''t know, but the map shows that the outer threeyer ring of the entire ind is separated by the periphery of the three major dangerous areas. Only by going straight can you reach the core area."


    "Regardless of them, the first dangerous area is not too far away, let''s go and try it first."


    "Okay!" The group ignored Ningxi and the others, and walked deeper into the woods.


    Ningxi and the others joined the Dragon Turtle and really found and collected some mature materials.


    Because the space ring could not be used to collect these heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and in order not to expose the existence of the phoenix pendant space, the dragon turtle directly swallowed these materials into the space in its stomach.


    It has the innate ability to cultivate natural treasures, so it spontaneously forms a small space in the body, which can hold the natural treasures it has obtained, so that its properties will not evaporate in a short time.


    This is also the reason why the Dragon Turtle was able to collect so many treasures from heaven and earth and bring them back to cultivate.


    Among the treasures collected here, Ningxi found that there are some anti-corrosion effects in the attributes, which is a bit interesting!


    Since I came here, I didn''t want to miss it. Ning Xi followed the dragon turtle to collect these treasures, and it took about a month to stop.


    Yan Wushuang and the others did not rush. The mission was so dangerous. They believed that the geniuses of other continents would not be able to go too far or have already passed through.


    "It''s almost there, let''s go to the first dangerous area." After a circle, Ning Xi and the others returned to the ce they first walked.


    It means that the ind is not big, and the outeryers are basically the same. There is only one way to the core of the ind, which is the three dangerous areas that must be passed through in the previous mission prompt.


    "I don''t know if that group of trash has passed." Di Qingyan said with a smile.


    Yan Wushuang shrugged: "We''ll know when we go."


    It took seven days for Ning Xi and the others to arrive at a ce where the surrounding air was filled with a strong corrosive smell.


    There was no vegetation at the end of the front, only a dark river blocked the road ahead.


    The river was turbulent, rolling continuously, and the color was like ink.


    At the end of the woods, there were more than thirty people sitting. They didn''t look very good, and some were even embarrassed. They were the geniuses of the eight continents.


    These people also found Ningxi and a few others, and they all looked over.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled, "It''s been a month, and you haven''t been here yet!"

 Chapter 1177: When can it be changed

    Chapter 1177: When can it be changed


    The Tianjiao of the eight continents looked a little ugly when they heard Yan Wushuang''s words.


    One of them snorted coldly: "You guys are so powerful, you break through!"


    Although they had been there for a month, they were really stopped by the river, and even three people fell and five people were injured.


    Yan Wushuang pouted, "We are not fools, of course we must understand clearly before we can go in."


    It seems that the corrosive effect of this river is very strong, no wonder it is specially mentioned in the mission introduction.


    The man choked and snorted again but did not speak.


    The others just sat quietly and looked at Ningxi and the other five did not speak, obviously not nning to tell them what should be paid attention to in the Corrosive River here.


    Ning Xi walked to the end of the woods, and a stronger sense of corrosion came on the surface, with a disgusting gloom and decay.


    "That river has a big problem. The key to crossing the river is to cross the river." Luo Yinhuang looked forward deeply.


    Ning Xi carefully observed the river and nodded: "The river is thousands of meters wide, and the water is extremely corrosive. There should be monsters or other dangerous things hidden in the river. If you fly in the sky, you will have to pass by. It''s very difficult."


    The Tianjiao who were sitting were stunned, and looked at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi vaguely with some surprises. Obviously, their guesses and judgments were correct.


    But it didn''t take it to heart, so what if the judgment was right? The point is to cross the river.


    Ning Xi reached out and poked Jiuying, who was lying on her shoulder, and said, "Go and have a look!"


    Those geniuses are all concentrated at the end of the woods, so it is very likely that something bad will appear out of the woods.


    Jiuying is strong and well-informed, and it is the most suitable to go out to explore the way.


    Jiuying said angrily: "Let the little turtle go."


    Long Turtle shrank his neck, "The breath in front is very annoying, I smell ufortable."


    "Little turtle''s vision is not as high as yours, so you should go." Ning Xi poked him again.


    This sentence made Jiuying happy, and he stood upzily, "You just like to tell the truth, when can you change it."


    "..." The three Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi this beast is too shameless!


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Jiuying, "I can''t change it, go!"


    Jiuying jumped off Ningxi''s shoulder and walked towards the river.


    Just after stepping out of the woods for a distance, a light rain suddenly fell in the sky, and the raindrops and ink were undoubtedly more corrosive.


    Jiuying frowned, adding ayer of golden light to her body, and then continued walking.


    When it came to the river, it thought about the spread of its wings and flew towards the opposite bank.


    Just after flying out 100 meters away, the light rain in the sky gradually becamerger, and strips of ck or dark green or dark red fish jumped out of the river and bit Jiuying in unison.


    Jiuying snorted coldly, one of its paws suddenly becamerger, and pped the flying fish back into the river.


    But more fish came out, some rushed towards Jiuying, and some directly opened their mouths and sprayed river water at Jiuying.


    Jiuying pped the fish while flying, unfolded the light shield on her body, and flew directly out a third of the distance.


    At this time, the rain became heavier, and there was even a roar below.


    Then several huge river beasts came out and attacked Jiuying in unison.


    Their bodies are very strong, and they are all corrosive. As long as they are touched by tentacles and ws, they will be corroded.


    Jiuying''s strength is very strong, but his body is the body of a war beast. He felt a strong sense of corrosion spreading over his body, his expression changed, and then he turned around and returned without hesitation.

 Chapter 1178: difficulty

    Chapter 1178: difficulty


    The speed of Jiuying''s return was extremely fast, and the river beasts and fish in the river were no longer entangled.


    After flying back, Jiuying''s face sank.


    Ning Xi frowned deeply and looked down at Jiuying''s body.


    It was found that the golden fur on the outermostyer had all been corroded into ck at this time, and even continued to corrode.


    The defense function of the war beast is directly broken by corrosion. If the corrosion continues like this, the war beast will be paralyzed.


    The bodies of Jiuying and the war beast have long since merged into one. Although this kind of corrosion will not make him feel pain, it is very ufortable.


    Seeing that Ningxi''s war beast was so powerful that it flew as much as one-third of the distance of the river, the geniuses present were surprised.


    They had only walked a few hundred meters before they were forced back.


    However, seeing that the war beast has been corroded so much after returning, it is expected that Ningxi, this strange war beast will be destroyed, and they rejoice in the misfortune.


    "It seems that you are not very good! If you have the ability, quickly cross this river and show us." A Tianjiao looked at Ning Xi with a mocking expression.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and immediately took out some anti-corrosion heaven-grade materials that he had collected before and refined it with spirit fire.


    "I''ll help you repair it first." After refining the materials, she lowered her head and said to Jiuying.


    Jiuying nodded: "Okay!"


    Ning Xi didn''t ask him about the situation on the other side of the river first. Instead, he cared about his body first, and his heart was rarely warm.


    "You protect your soul, and I will use spiritual fire to re-refine and repair your body."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi put the liquid that the materials were melted into on Jiu Ying''s body, and when he flipped his hand, an orange me burst into bloom.


    She controlled the cremation of the spirit into countless threads to wrap the nine infants, and first removed all the corrosive liquid on the nine infants, and then gradually fused the materials into it.


    Fortunately, the parts of the war beast were not corroded, otherwise, the parts would have to be re-refined to repair, and now it is only necessary to repair the outer shell.


    An hourter, Ning Xi removed the spirit fire andpleted the restoration.


    The fur on the outside of Jiuying returned to its previous golden color, even more lustrous.


    The arrogances of the eight continents who were still gloating about misfortune, seeing that Ningxi had repaired the war beasts and removed theyer of corrosive liquid, their faces were ugly, and they were more thoughtful.


    Each of them lost one or two heaven-grade war beasts, and they found a lot of materials with anti-corrosion effects around them and tried to use them to repair war beasts, but they all failed.


    It seems that Ningxi''s spirit fire has the effect of removing those corrosive liquids, good luck!


    "Tell me about the situation." Ning Xi then asked.


    Jiuying shook her hair, and the irritability and ill-will that her body had repaired also disappeared.


    "As you should have seen, there are three problems to pass here."


    "First, as soon as a person or war beast goes out, it will rain in the sky outside. Raindrops are corrosive, and those light rains are not very corrosive, but if they are drenched for a long time, it will be very troublesome."


    "The second is the river. The river water is very corrosive. When we pass through, it will cause more raindrops in the sky, and the effect of corrosion will be stronger and stronger. With my current war beast body, I can walk to the river at most. Half of it will bepletely paralyzed by rain erosion."


    "The third is that the fish and river beasts in the river are both corrosive. Although the attack strength is not very high, it is better than the number. And the further you go to the other side of the river, the stronger the cultivation base of the river beast will be. , I suspect that at the end of the river there must be a river beast at the peak of the sky."


    Jiuying paused and said: "Although there are three difficulties, in fact, as long as the corrosiveness is solved, then this river is still very easy to pass."

 Chapter 1179: Refine one and lets see

    Chapter 1179: Refine one and let''s see


    When Jiuying analyzed, the geniuses from other continents also perked up their ears.


    Mei Xing sneered: "Does it even need to be said? If we could solve the problem of corrosion, we would have passed by long ago."


    "Yes, the problem of corrosion can''t be solved at all. Whether it is our past or the war beast, it will be corroded in the past, and it will not work at all." Another humane said.


    They had been trying for more than a month before, and they had all failed.


    War beasts are corroded and cannot be used, even repairing is difficult, and people are also corroded and injured.


    Fortunately, I followed the alchemist of the celestial rank, found several kinds of spiritual herbs and tried many times, and refined the medicine ten days ago, otherwise the injury of the injured person will spread to an incurable end.


    It''s just that the effect of the refined medicinal herbs is also very limited. There is no way to prevent corrosion, but to prevent the spread of wounds. After all, there is no rted medicinal form, but it is better than not eating it.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and asked, "You must have collected a lot of antiseptic materials before, why didn''t you use such materials to make war beasts?"


    The geniuses of each continent are not stupid, and they can also think of many problems that they can think of.


    She was just casually testing it out.


    "Do you think we don''t want to? You can gather enough materials to make a war beast, but you can''t use Lingyu here. You have the ability to make one ande and see it." A Tianjiao from Shuanglong Continent said with a fiery temper.


    Another person added: "Besides, the heaven-level war beast is not a Chinese cabbage. It is refined when it is said to be refined. The materials on the ind are basically unseen or heard of. What are the properties, how to match, and how much to use? It''s all unknown."


    Therefore, even if they can use Lingyu, they still need to spend a lot of time to study the materials. In fact, they have been studying for more than a month, but they still can''t figure out how to refine the best beast, and the progress is very slow.


    After all, the ns and materials used to refine the heaven-grade war beasts are inherited. Even if you want to build a new war beast map yourself, you can deduce the match based on each familiar material.


    They have been ustomed to use it, and suddenly they are not good at this kind of research and deduction that needs to be done by themselves.


    "Yes, since you are so powerful, Ningxi, then make a war beast for us to see." The others followed suit.


    In such a situation, it is too difficult to refine a heaven-grade war beast!


    They also didn''t think Ning Xi could do it.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and raised her chin, "Don''t worry, I will let you **** see it with your own eyes and understand what a war beast master is."


    These people really rely too much on the things that were passed down in the past, and they simply do not have the qualities that a truly qualified War Beast Master should have.


    When she was in the military academy, the instructor would let them learn various mecha knowledge at first, experimenting along the previous experience, andter asked them to do their own research.


    Every time they act or take an exam, they will be teamed up and thrown on some smalls, and they will find materials to refine or repair mechas by themselves, and pay more attention to cultivating their hands-on skills and the ability to refine mechas after adapting to the environment.


    Ning Xi''s practical ability is notparable to those of the Heaven''s Chosen War Beast Masters who have piled up resources from various continents.


    "..." Seeing Ning Xi''s arrogant appearance, all the arrogant people really wanted to p her to death.


    This woman scolds them as trash again, it''s too hateful!

 Chapter 1180: What is the gap between genius and trash

    Chapter 1180: What is the gap between genius and trash


    Ning Xi''s words were too shocking, and the meaning was obvious, implying that these people were not qualified to be war beast masters.


    This time, even Ruan Yuan couldn''t help it, "If that''s the case, then we''ll wait to see Ning Xi perform."


    "Yes, if you can really use the materials here to refine a war beast that can move, we will be convinced!"


    Ning Xi sneered: "And then admit that you are a bunch of trash!"


    This group of arrogant people is really irresistible, and now they are so proud in this situation, how can they go out without bowing their heads to reality?


    "You, Ningxi, don''t go too far!"


    "Ningxi, if you''re amazing, hurry up and practice. Let''s see how talented you are."


    "If you can''t refine it, it means that you are more useless than us."


    All the arrogances were full of anger, and could not wait to go up and beat Ning Xi.


    Even if the attribute ratio of the materials can be deduced and matched, how about building a war beast map.


    The source of spiritual power is the most important key to refining war beasts. If you cannot use spiritual jade, what is the use of war beasts?


    They have also explored the surrounding area, and there is no Lingyu vein at all, so they don''t believe that Ning Xi can do it.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently. She likes to attack the enemy the most, "Then you can watch it carefully and witness what is the difference between genius and trash!"


    "..." The crowd was angry again, they are also the most dazzling geniuses in each continent, right?


    However, they knew that they couldn''tpare to Ning Xi, so they stared at her angrily.


    In their hearts, they thought that if Ning Xi couldn''t be refined, they would put aside all their demeanor to ridicule and ridicule to see how arrogant she was.


    They were looking forward to Ning Xi making a fool of himself.


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to these arrogances, and let her mind go back to her previous tasks.


    Soon, she set her eyes on Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang was taken aback by her, "What do you want me to do?"


    "You are a Lingyu Master, of course I asked you to find Lingyu." Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You are also a Lingyu Master! After wandering around for a month, I really didn''t feel that there was a Lingyu vein."


    "If you don''t have it outside, look for it inside!" Ning Xi pointed to the front.


    In addition to the river in the front area, there are many ck mountains around.


    However, it is impossible to turn over from the mountain, the corrosiveness is stronger than the river water, all the slopes are very slippery, and the height is also exaggerated, even if the biscuits are released, it is difficult to cross.


    However, there may be hidden spiritual jade ore veins or some spar full of power sources.


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, is it so easy to find? I didn''t see that the nine infants were corroded like that.


    Seeing his appearance, Ning Xi said amusingly, "Don''t worry, I will make a kind of anti-corrosion clothing for you to wear."


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t get corroded, I''ll try it!" Yan Wushuang still believed in Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi said to the dragon turtle: "Spit out the materials that can be used that were collected before."


    The dragon turtle pursed its mouth, but still spit out a lot of heavenly materials.


    Ning Xi picked up some materials and studied them for a while. These materials were not avable on the outside, let alone recorded. They had to rely on the War Beast Master to use wood-type profound strength to wrap the same judgment attributes and functions.


    After mastering the properties of the materials, Ning Xi took out a special pen and paper and began to calcte the properties of the materials and the most suitable matching ratio.

 Chapter 1181: Anti-corrosion clothing

    Chapter 1181: Anti-corrosion clothing


    Ning Xi graduated from the best military academy in the Federation in his previous life. During school, hepleted all the auxiliary courses due to boredom and got full marks, including mathematics, physics, chemistry and many other subjects.


    He also read all the books in the library group, so he has a wide range of knowledge, and was once called a super schr by the students of Imperial College.


    Coupled with her unforgettable ability, high IQ, and a rtivelyplete knowledge system, her ability to calcte and deduce is also very strong.


    Soon, she figured out the most suitable ratio of material properties, and after those materials were suitable for refining, she picked up these materials and refined them in public.


    Ning Xi''s refining technique is very special, the speed is also very fast, and the flowing water looks veryfortable.


    Seeing this, the geniuses from the other eight continents had to admit that this nasty woman was inexplicably pleasing to the eye.


    Soon, a strange-looking dress appeared in Ning Xi''s hands.


    Ning Xi threw the clothes that looked like a space suit that had just been refined to Yan Wushuang, "Wear it in from beginning to end, this is the anti-corrosion suit I made, and it will never be corroded to the body by that raindrop."


    Yan Wushuang took over the anti-corrosion suit, and he didn''t know how to wear it for a long time.


    Ning Xi stood up and pulled off the anti-corrosion suit, "Put your feet in first, I''ll help you!"


    Yan Wushuang smiled shyly: "Okay!"


    This thing is really difficult to wear, and it is different from the clothes they usually wear.


    Soon, Ning Xi put on anti-corrosion clothes for Yan Wushuang.


    "In addition to the Lingyu ore vein, look for any stones or spar that contain energy, and if there are any, bring them back to me to see." Ning Xi exined.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "Okay!"


    Although this thing is difficult to wear, it is very light after wearing it, not as bulky as the surface, and it protects the whole body, and it is indeed difficult for the rain to corrode the body.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what was in his head, and he was too smart.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately shoved something simr to jade pendant into Yan Wu''s hands, "If there is any situation, it can stimte the formation of jade pendant."


    Then he gave each one a piece, and Ning Xi looked at the jade pendant with bright eyes. This usage is very simr to the function of a contact terminal!


    Xiao Huanghuang is really amazing!


    Yan Wushuang put it in the pocket of the anti-corrosion suit, "Okay!"


    Then he turned and walked out of the woods.


    Everyone''s eyes followed him, wanting to see if the so-called anti-corrosion suit had the effect Ning Xi said.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang went out, it began to rain lightly in the sky.


    The light rain fell on his body, but the rain miraculously all slipped down to the ground along the clothes.


    Yan Wushuang went out all the way, and everyone found that the clothes he was wearing were not corroded to half a point, so they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Ning Xi looked at her results with satisfaction, and then began to refine the second piece.


    Soon, four more antiseptic suits were born from her hands that were not found in this world.


    This world has the most advanced point than the world with advanced technology in the future, that is, the Beast Master can refine these things without the help of machinery and intelligent equipment, otherwise Ningxi will be unable to cook without the equipment.


    In this world, if you want to refine things, you can only use the mes that your cultivation base reaches and your profound energy to condense with. Of course, the effect of using spiritual fire is better.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled softly and said, "Jun Jiuli and I are also going to look for the spirit herbs around, and then try to refine some medicinal pills that can prevent corrosion."

 Chapter 1182: Why is the difference so big?

    Chapter 1182: Why is the difference so big?


    The spirit grass that can grow under such harsh conditions definitely has the effect of inhibiting corrosion.


    And maybe there are other functions, it is right to collect more points, and it may be used in the future.


    Ning Xi also thought of this, "Well, let''s go."


    He also stuffed the dragon tortoise with Luo Yinhuang. This guy has a strong sense of spirit grass.


    Immediately, they handed them an anti-corrosion suit. They had seen how Ning Xi helped Yan Wushuang to wear it, so they put it on by themselves.


    Di Qingyan looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Then what am I going to do?"


    Ning Xi threw him an anti-corrosion suit, "You go to find the materials for the refiner. These materials with anti-corrosion effects are not avable on the outside. It''s right to collect them and take them out."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now!" He also put on an anti-corrosion suit.


    The three also walked out of the woods separately. The anti-corrosion clothes that raindrops fell but did not corrode their bodies were very useful.


    The arrogances of the other eight continents are itchy, especially the eight war beast masters are very curious about how this anti-corrosion suit is refined, it is too amazing.


    Ruan Yuan couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and said, "Since this anti-corrosion suit can prevent the corrosion of raindrops, why don''t you wear them directly to cross the river?"


    With the strength of a few people, even if there is a siege of river beasts in the river, there should be a chance to break through.


    Is there any other reason?


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "The main purpose of this anti-corrosion suit is to prevent the light rain outside. If you cross the river, it will be a lot worse. You still need to refine the beasts or tools to pass through."


    Of course, refining the anti-corrosion clothing and collecting the special materials here is also a key point.


    "It turns out that, although I have to admit that your anti-corrosion suit is quite powerful, it is unlikely that you have much hope of refining war beasts or tools to pass through the river." Ruan Yuan said bluntly.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s up to people, that''s the difference between me and you."


    Then he didn''t say more, put on his anti-corrosion suit and walked out of the woods.


    If you dont feel hopeful and dont do it, then you will never have hope.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s figure walking through the rain with ease, the arrogance of heaven was extremelyplicated.


    "In order to collect materials before, more than 20 people were corroded, and the injuries were serious and minor. Ningxi and the others made an anti-corrosion suit and entered the rain curtain so easily. I''m really envious!"


    "They don''t have to worry about being corroded when they go out like this. They can stay for a long time and thene back slowly. It''s not like we have toe back within half an hour of going out, and the materials collected are limited."


    "The five of them work together, but their efficiency is much higher than ours. It''s really maddening!"


    "Ning Xi''s talent for war beasts is indeed very talented. It''s not like our side, who has been working on it for so long and has note up with any clues." Some people began to be dissatisfied with their war beast masters.


    They are also War Beast Masters, how could Ningxi make anti-corrosion suits in such a short period of time? Their War Beast Masters can''t even repair corroded War Beasts. Why is the difference so big? No wonder it was called trash by Ningxi.


    Ruan Yuan and several other war beast masters looked ugly, what does this mean? Are metaphors useless for them?


    Although they were extremely upset, they didn''t say much. They were indeed not as flexible as Ning Xi''s mind.


    Mei Xing thought about it and said, "Let''s try it too."


    Ruan Yuan nodded: "Okay, even if I can''t make an anti-corrosion suit, it would be nice if I coulde up with something to block the raindrops."


    The eight war beast masters were extremely proud. They didn''t want to bepared by Ning Xi and dissatisfied and despised by the rest of the team, so they came up with materials to study.

 Chapter 1183: totally blinded

    Chapter 1183: totally blinded


    Ning Xi walked to the river, took out a refining container, filled it with river water, covered it, and put it in an anti-corrosion suit.


    Then some nt andnd samples from the river were collected.


    Immediately, he jumped up and flew towards the river.


    Soon, many fish of different colors jumped out of the river and attacked Ningxi.


    Ning Xi poured gravity fusion profound energy into the palm of his hand and pped it flying.


    Then grab a few shots of different colors to death, and she was also put in an anti-corrosion suit.


    Soon after flying to a third of the distance, the raindrops in the sky began to berger, and a roar came from below.


    Several river beasts jumped up and attacked Ning Xi. Ning Xi''s physique was very good now, and his strength was also very strong. After using gravity to shoot him flying, he grabbed one on his shoulders, turned around and headed towards the forest. Location rushed.


    The geniuses in the woods werepletely blinded, what was Ning Xi really doing?


    Carrying a river beast several times bigger than her to run here, is this what a woman should do...


    Some of them looked at Jin Yikun with a half-smile and asked, "Brother Jin, do you still like Ning Xi''s mighty power?"


    Jin Yikun raised her chest proudly, "I like it! I just like her little pepper."


    "Cough, your taste is really heavy!" Several people coughed dryly.


    Jin Yikun was a little anxious, Ning Xi was obviously stronger than him now, how could he get it?


    Ning Xi rushed into the woods carrying the river beast, and then took off the anti-corrosion suit.


    Sure enough, after a while, most of the anti-corrosion clothing was corroded, but Ning Xi was not corroded. She calcted the time.


    When the other Tianjiao saw that most of the anti-corrosion clothes on the ground had been corroded, their expressions changed, and their expressions towards Ning Xi became moreplicated.


    Does this woman count the time to go back and forth? Otherwise, how can it be so urate? If it is so, then the mind is too scary.


    This is a river beast of the fifth rank of heaven, and it needs to be injected with profound energy to cut open its body.


    Ningxi had made a pair of anti-corrosion gloves, a mask, and an anti-corrosion gown before.


    After wearing it, he ignored the suspicious eyes of other people, took out a sharp knife and began to dissect the body of the dead river beast.


    The blood of the river beast is also extremely corrosive, but it is useless to Ning Xi who is now fully armed.


    After studying the river beast, Ning Xi took out the river water and wrapped it with profound energy.


    She mainly wanted to see how corrosive the river water was, and to prepare for the next refining tool.


    Ning Xi was very absorbed in his research. Three days passed in a sh. The geniuses from other continents didn''t sleep, they just stared at Ning Xi curiously.


    On this day, after Ning Xi used the river water for the experiment, Yan Wushuang''s voice came from the jade pendant he was wearing.


    "I found a spiritual ore vein,e here!"


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, he immediately threw away the things he was researching, put on the re-refined anti-corrosion suit and walked out of the woods quickly.


    The arrogances of the eight continents felt like they were stunned at this time. Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang and the demon man really found the Lingyu vein.


    Huang Pujie was mad with jealousy, and snorted coldly: "What if the Lingyu vein is found? They have to dig it out."


    The outside of the Lingyu vein is very hard, and there are countless umtions of rough stones inside. If you want to dig out a piece of it, you need special tools and experienced miners.


    "Yes, they have to dig it out."


    "There are a lot of empty rough stones in the Lingyu ore vein, and there are few rough stones containing Lingyu. Even if Ningxi has a strong ability to gamble with stones, he has to find it piece by piece, and it needs to be moved out, which is very difficult."


    "Yes, I don''t believe they can sessfully get Lingyu out."


    All the arrogances have identity backgrounds, and there are spiritual jade veins in the family. Naturally, they know that a lot of preparations and methods are needed to mine a vein, but it is not something that Ningxi can do.

 Chapter 1184: too difficult

    Chapter 1184: too difficult


    As long as it is in a dangerous corrosion area outside the woods, flying in the sky will attract more rain.


    Ning Xi spent more than an hour walking to the ce where Yan Wushuang discovered the spiritual ore vein.


    This is a rtivelyrge dark mountain range, and the entire mountain range is uneven, giving people an indescribable sense of depression.


    There are more than a dozen caves below the mountain range, and Yan Wushuang stood at the door of one of the caves.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang and the three also came one after another.


    As soon as he approached the cave, the special ability in Ning Xi''s body also jumped a few times, and he immediately sensed the fluctuation of the original stone spirit jade from the bottom of the mountain.


    As soon as the people arrived, Yan Wushuang said: "There is a vein of Lingyu below here, which should be quiterge, but it is too difficult to go in and mine, and the corrosiveness inside is even greater."


    "Go and have a look first." Ning Xi said.


    "it is good!"


    Several people walked into the cave and found that each cave led to the same depth.


    Going down the road in the depths, although there are no raindrops in the cave, the wall has produced a ck liquid with strong corrosion, which drips little by little.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "Our anti-corrosion clothing canst up to two hours in this cave, otherwise it will be corroded."


    "Almost, let''s investigate for an hour and a half and then leave." Ning Xi nodded.


    After walking for more than half an hour, several people finally came to the end.


    There is also a small cave at the end that leads directly into it, but the entrance of the cave is only as thick as a human waist, and it is impossible to walk in.


    "This entrance is too small, try to make it bigger." After Di Qingyan finished speaking, he took out his weapon and attacked the cave.


    But there was no response, Yan Wushuang and Jun Jiuli also joined the attack.


    The current strength of the three of them is already at the eighth rank of heaven, but they cannot shake the edge of the cave even under a joint attack.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang also condensed his profound energy to use his sword, and the sword energy could cut off the edge of the cave, but it couldn''t cut much each time.


    Although it is much stronger than the joint attack of Yan Wushuang and the three of them, it is impossible to expand the cave to amodate people in a short period of time.


    Ning Xi released his spiritual consciousness, and found that from about 500 meters into the small cave, there were many rough stones of different sizes stacked or embedded in the cave.


    "It''s hard to get in, and the anti-corrosion suit can''tst that long."


    Ningxi paused and looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "Is there any way to get a few rough stones first? As long as I get Lingyu out, I can refine some anti-corrosion pit-digging beasts and mine them."


    It is too wasteful to dig only a few pieces of such a spiritual jade vein.


    Moreover, it can withstand such a corrosive environment, and the Lingyu that is opened may have other uses.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "My Tianlingsi can do it, but I''m afraid it will corrode and fail in the middle."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I can coat your Tianling silk with ayer of anti-corrosion material to protect it. It''s absolutely fine tost for half an hour."


    Luo Yinhuang took out the Tianling silk and handed it to Ning Xi softly: "Try it."


    Ning Xi took Tianlingsi, then took out an anti-corrosion umbre that had been refined before and handed it to Luo Yinhuang, "Help me fight it, I''ll refine it."


    Luo Yinhuang opened the umbre and held it for Ning Xi.


    Only then did Ning Xi take off the anti-corrosion suit, let the dragon turtle spit out some materials, and quickly use the spirit fire to refine the heavenly spirit silk.


    From time to time, water droplets would fall off and fly towards Ningxi, but they were quickly pped away by Luo Yinhuang with the palm of his anti-corrosion suit.

 Chapter 1185: Painting a tiger is not an anti-dog

    Chapter 1185: Painting a tiger is not an anti-dog


    Ningxi spent a cup of tea ted with ayer of anti-corrosion material on the surface of Tianling silk.


    "I will apply my spiritual sense to your Tianling silk, and then sense which rough stone you will pull out."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Okay!"


    He could easily do this.


    So Ning Xi applied his spiritual sense to the Tianling silk, and Luo Yinhuang used his profound strength to control the Tianling silk into the hole.


    Ning Xi''s repair ability was very sensitive, and he soon discovered a few rough stones that contained the volume of spiritual jade but could just be pulled out.


    The two cooperated very well. As soon as Ning Xi''s spiritual sense moved, Luo Yinhuang could urately find the original stone and roll it up.


    After pulling up the six rough stones, Ning Xi said, "The rough stones containing spiritual jade nearby are too big to be pulled out. Let''s go back first."


    The anti-corrosion suit is almost unstoppable.


    Luo Yinhuang epted Tian Lingsi, "We''lle again when you refine your mining beast."


    "Well, you still know me best." Ning Xi quickly put on the anti-corrosion suit with a smile.


    Several people quickly left the cave and returned to the woods.


    As soon as he returned to the woods, the anti-corrosion suit on his body began to rot, and several people quickly took it off.


    Di Qingyan couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and said, "You are really amazing, the timing is just right!"


    "Of course, this is something I refined." Ning Xi smiled.


    Yan Wushuang snorted lightly, looked outside and said, "That group of people refined the umbre, which seems to have an anti-corrosion effect."


    Ning Xi looked up and saw that the war beast masters from the eight continents were walking in the rain with their people holding umbres, and the rest of them were standing at the end of the woods, watching nervously.


    So when they came back, the other party just looked and turned around.


    "Their umbres are pretty good, but unfortunately it''s impossible to prevent raindrops. They will be back soon." Ning Xi pouted.


    Sure enough, it was just less than a stick of incense, and the person holding the umbre ran back quickly. The clothes and shoes on his body were basically corroded and damaged, and even the skin was injured.


    Yan Wushuang sneered: "Painting a tiger is not an anti-dog, it''s so funny!"


    Di Qingyan alsoughed out loud, "They thought that an anti-corrosion umbre would beparable to our anti-corrosion clothing. The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. They are still too naive!"


    The words of the two also reached the ears of Tianjiao from the eight continents. Ruan Yuan and several other war beast masters were very embarrassed, while the others were disappointed and angry at the same time.


    "You juste up with some kind of anti-corrosion suit, and if you have the ability, you can make war beasts that can pass through the river." Someone turned his head and stared at the two of them fiercely.


    Yan Wushuang smiled proudly: "Don''t worry, you will be able to see it soon."


    This sentence made all the arrogant people startled, full of doubts.


    Ning Xi said to the little dragon turtle, "Spit it out."


    "Master, it''s very ufortable to swallow this thing, can you not swallow it next time?" Dragon Turtle spat out the rough stone that Luo Yinhuang rolled up.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, try not to let you swallow it next time."


    The original stone was too big to carry, and the space ring couldn''t be opened, so Ning Xi asked the dragon turtle to swallow it first.


    Seeing that Ningxi''s spiritual pet had actually spit out six rough stones, all the arrogant eyes widened.


    "What? Ning Xi and the others actually got the original stone back."


    "What''s the hurry, it''s just a few rough stones, maybe all of them are empty."


    "Looking at the information, Ningxi''s gambling stones are 100% jaded, so don''t underestimate her."


    "It''s useless to say this, you''ll know the result in a while."

 Chapter 1186: Why is it so annoying?

    Chapter 1186: Why is it so annoying?


    The mood of the Tianjiao was extremelyplicated. They both hoped that Ning Xi could seed, but they also did not want her to seed.


    Wishing her sess mainly meant that they had a chance of sess too.


    I don''t want her to seed, or because she was scolded as a waste before.


    Ning Xi was a hedonistic person, so he naturally wouldn''t do the physical work of calcifying stone if he didn''t do it.


    She stepped aside and said to Yan Wushuang, "Come on and solve it."


    Yan Wushuang squatted down in resignation, picked up a stone-cutting knife that Di Qingyan had just refined, and began to cut the stone.


    He was originally a Lingyu Master, not to mention his professionalism in Xie Shi, but he was still rtively skilled.


    Soon, three pieces of blue spirit jade and three pieces of blue spirit jade were released.


    The arrogances of the eight continents changed their faces when they saw this. The information on Ningxi''s 100% jade rate was indeed true.


    Why is this woman so powerful?


    Xiuwei''s strength and war beasts are already very talented and powerful, and they understand so many messy auxiliary abilities, and let other people live...


    When Lingyu came out, the geniuses present knew that they lost!


    Ning Xi coulde up with some kind of anti-corrosion suit in such a short time, so it shouldn''t be difficult for her to make an anti-corrosion beast or a flying car that can carry people.


    However, to their surprise, Ning Xi did not start refining, but ordered Yan Wushuang and a few others to chop down trees.


    Yan Wushuang was also stunned.


    "What are you cutting trees for? Refining war beasts or flying cars?" Yan Wushuang asked speechlessly.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Do you think these trees can refine war beasts or flying cars?"


    "Because I think I can''t, I ask you!" Yan Wushuang shrugged.


    "We have to fight a protracted battle with that spiritual mine. It''s impossible to live in the wild every day, so cut down trees to build a house!" Ning Xi said confidently.


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths and chopped down trees to build a house. This woman could really imagine it.


    Does she have to live here forever?


    Yan Wushuang and the others saw that Ning Xi''s expression was serious, so they could only ept their fate to chop down trees, and then Di Qingyan would make them into several wooden houses.


    Ningxi also asked Di Qingyan to make a big bed, and asked Jun Jiuli to go outside and get some soft monster skins to cover.


    Then he went to sleep in the wooden house, euphemistically saying that he should recharge his batteries.


    Yan Wushuang and several others werepletely petrified. Under such harsh conditions, this woman paid so much attention to enjoyment, it was hopeless.


    When they were doing things, Luo Yinhuang was constantly pushing out pill recipes and trying to refine pills.


    After the wooden house was built, Luo Yinhuang''s medicinal pill was also sessfully refined.


    One person ate one first, and after taking it, Yan Wushuang said in surprise: "Luo Di is a powerful pill. After taking it, I actually felt that the corrosive aura around me was much weaker and less ufortable."


    Di Qingyan nodded in agreement: "I also feel the same way, and I should still have the ability to heal corrosive injuries."


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "It''s good to be useful!"


    Then he continued to study with the spirit grass, and Jun Jiuli also became interested, and started to study the medicinal herbs together.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and the others were building houses and concocting medicine pills, they were not in a hurry to go out at all, and they were extremely speechless.


    They wanted to go out and there was no way. Ning Xi and the others had already found a way, but they didn''t cherish it well. How could they be so annoying?


    However, they were also very surprised by Luo Yinhuang''s ability to concoct pills. He studied and formted a new pill so quickly. They all feltfortable when they smelled that smell, and they dared to conclude that this pill must be useful.

 Chapter 1187: Really bad!

    Chapter 1187: Really bad!


    As a result, the alchemists in the eight continents were med by everyone, and the people were more popr than the dead!


    Compared with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, the war beast masters and alchemists on their side are really good!


    Ning Xi slept until noon the next day before getting upzily and going out.


    In front of so many people, she and Luo Yinhuang naturally did not live in the same room.


    When Yan Wushuang saw Ning Xi going out, they came over.


    "What are we doing today? Do you want to go to that spiritual mine?" Yan Wushuang looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes.


    After taking the elixir refined by Luodi, they felt that the corrosiveness around them had weakened their damage a lot.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "No hurry, after I refine the beast, I will go shopping with you!"


    Immediately, he took out the anti-corrosion materials collected on the periphery and refined the war beast.


    The geniuses from the eight continents couldn''t help but set their sights on Ning Xi, and the eight war beast masters even stared at Ning Xi refining the war beasts.


    Soon, six seemingly strange humanoid dwarf war beasts were refined.


    Ning Xi also refined the spiritual jade that he opened into a source of spiritual power.


    She found that the spirit jade opened here not only has the effect of anti-corrosion, but also contains a kind of special energy.


    Using it to refine the spiritual power source can not only improve its utilization rate, but also slow down the consumption and time of the spiritual power source to the greatest extent.


    The quality has also improved to the next level.


    A spiritual power source refined by a spirit jade of the same size is more than double the use time and efficiency of a spirit jade of the same size outside.


    A simple description is that one spiritual jade here can be worth two or even three outside, and the quality is even higher. For example, the energy contained in the blue spiritual jade and the green spiritual jade outside have a match.


    This day, the spiritual ore vein is still of the highest quality. The worst spiritual jade is blue spiritual jade. Of course, it cannot be ignored.


    After Ning Xi refined these dwarf war beasts, he threw them directly to Yan Wushuang and said, "I''ll leave the mining to you."


    "Can this thing mine?" Yan Wushuang said in surprise.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course, they can be transported back by themselves after digging. All you need to do is send them to the cave to activate them, and you can take a look at them asionally."


    She has already set it up, these dwarf war beasts will follow the setting, and each war beast is injected with her spiritual knowledge and special abilities, and they also have the ability to choose the original stone containing spiritual jade.


    The three of Yan Wushuang heard that this kind of war beast was amazing. If other war beast masters said that, they would definitely not believe it.


    But when it was reced by Ning Xi, they couldn''t help but believe it inexplicably.


    "Okay, let''s try it out then!" The three put on Ningxi''s re-refined anti-corrosion suits and left with the war beast.


    The geniuses of the eight continents expressed great doubts upon seeing this.


    Mining by himself and sending it back by himself, isn''t Ning Xi too whimsical!


    Soon, though, they felt a little pain in their faces.


    Yan Wushuang and the three sent the war beasts to the entrance of the mine and came back not long after activation. In the evening, everyone saw the four dwarf war beasts each pulling a cart from far to near.


    The car was pulling rough stones of different sizes.


    "What? How is it possible?" The geniuses of the eight continents werepletely stunned, looking in disbelief.


    Ning Xi stood up and curled his lips, "What''s impossible, a war beast master is not only able to refine those war beasts, he is called a war beast master by refining everything ording to local conditions. Now you understand."


    The geniuses of the eight continents just wanted to nod their heads in agreement to express their understanding, and immediately came back to their senses.


    If they admit it, doesn''t that mean they also admit that they are trash?

 Chapter 1188: Poor Dragon Emperor

    Chapter 1188: Poor Dragon Emperor


    Tianjiao immediately sank his face and did not speak.


    The hearts of the eight war beast masters are reallyplicated.


    Ning Xi let them discover that there are other uses for the Beast Master, which opened a new door for them to understand.


    But it also hit them deeply, making them feel embarrassed while gaining a lot.


    But this time, everyone didn''t speak out to ridicule Ning Xi again, otherwise, the face would probably hurt even more.


    The wooden cart pulled by the war beast dwarf was also made by Ning Xi from the materials he had collected, and was specially coated with severalyers of anti-corrosion film, which had a very good anti-corrosion effect.


    The original stone was sent to the wooden house to be dumped, and the four dwarf war beasts went back to dig by themselves, as if they had self-consciousness, which was very miraculous.


    But everyone knows that these war beasts have no intelligence, they arepletely controlled by Ning Xi.


    The geniuses of the eight continents werepletely shocked by the appearance of these mining dwarves and took the initiative to go back.


    No matter how much he hated Ning Xi, he had to admit that this woman was simply a genius among geniuses.


    The three of Yan Wushuang were even more victorious, and they werepletely convinced by Ning Xi.


    During this period, Luo Yinhuang also wore anti-corrosion clothes and went to the cave at the end of the Lingyu vein several times, and cut out a rtivelyrge cave entrance with sword energy, and the huge Lingyu rough stone can also be excavated and transported out.


    As more rough stones were sent out, Ning Xi went on to refine dozens of these dwarf mining beasts, increasing the efficiency dozens of times.


    Seeing the spiritual jade being opened one by one, the geniuses from the eight continents were shocked, sluggish, jealous, envious and jealous at the beginning, and now they are numb and calm, it only took more than half a month.


    Not to mention the arrogance of these eight continents, the nine continents high-level in the Azure Dragon Continent Hall have been surprised at the beginning and now numb.


    The senior management of the Kowloon Continent smiled and smiled, and they were always in a better mood.


    "Girl Ning is really amazing, whether it''s the anti-corrosion suit or the current mining beast, the idea and refining are too genius!"


    "Yeah! That girl''s mind is too flexible. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she can always find a way to solve it. Those little guys in the n who im to be geniuses should really study hard."


    "Amazing, that mining war beast can''t help but be moved even when I look at it. If it is used in the family''s Lingyu vein, the efficiency of mining can be greatly improved!"


    "It''s a pity that Ning girl is still on Lingyin Ind. Otherwise, you can buy some mining beasts like this from her, or buy construction blueprints."


    "I''ll ask when shees out. Our family is very interested in this kind of mining beasts and anti-corrosion clothes."


    The high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent exchanged in a low voice in private, and all expressed their interest in and recognition of what Ningxi had refined.


    Long Yinchenjun''s face was dyed with pride, "It''s still my younger brother who is amazing, even a peerless genius like Ning Xi has been kidnapped by him, haha!"


    "My younger brother and sister are geniuses among geniuses. These things are made at will. What else is there that she can''t think of and can''t make? Haha!"


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths, and the Dragon Emperor''s words of praise had been repeated many times. Can you stop showing off your younger brother and younger sister, they are envious and jealous!


    This Dragon Emperor is too bad to be beaten, I really want to sew his mouth, or beat him violently!


    The Kowloon Continent is full of praise and praise, and the mood is extremely proud and happy.

 Chapter 1189: The enemys money is not made for nothing!

    Chapter 1189: The enemy''s money is not made for nothing!


    The high-level officials of the eight continents werepletely ck-faced. It was because their geniuses performed too badly. No wonder they were scolded by Ning Xi.


    Isn''t it just trash?


    Even if they couldn''tpare to Ning Xipared to the war beasts, the refining of medicinal pills was actually so much worse than that of Luo Yinhuang, who came from behind, and they couldn''t help but feel ashamed that they were not as good as Yan Wushuang even to find a Lingyu vein.


    Ning Xi''s ability to adapt to harsh environments, his ability to use his hands, and his ability to express all kinds of fantastic ideas through refining war beasts made them more and more afraid.


    Luo Di''s level of alchemy also surprised them. I heard that it took only two years to activate the alchemy talent. How could it be so much better than the alchemy masters they cultivated since childhood in the eight continents?


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, the two geniuses among geniuses, and the perverts among the perverts, together are too great a threat to the geniuses of their continent!


    The ancestors of the eight continents all have deep backgrounds, and there are naturally many huge spiritual ore veins in the family. Even they are actually very interested in the mining war beast at this time.


    I just hope that the geniuses who participated in the Nine Dragons Festival on Lingyin Ind will be smarter and find a way to get one or get the construction map of the war beast back.


    The things that the top executives of the eight continents can think of, Tianjiao, who are not stupid, naturally also think of it.


    Ruan Yuan''s family owns dozens of spiritual ore veins, and it takes a long time to mine with miners.


    I used to think it was normal, but seeing that the mining beasts refined by Ningxi are so efficient, I don''t need to worry about it. Just activate it and it will dig and transport it by itself.


    So he couldn''t help but walked up to Ning Xi and said tentatively, "Ning Xi, how about doing a business?"


    Ning Xi was half-lyingzily on a reclining chair, eating the spiritual fruit that Dragon Turtle brought from the periphery, "What business?"


    Ruan Yuan sat on the chair next to Ning Xi, thinking that this woman would really enjoy it. They only felt upset, irritable and anxious in such a harsh environment, but Ning Xi was still so leisurely and content.


    "Do you sell the war beasts you made of this kind of mining? Or do you sell the blueprints built by war beasts?" Ruan Yuan didn''t go around in circles.


    Ning Xi threw a fruit into his mouth and chewed it slowly, "Sell it! The construction map of the war beast is not for sale, but the war beast that mines can be sold."


    If a noble family from the Nine Dragons Continent came to buy it, Ning Xi would not mind selling the blueprints to them. After all, we should all develop together.


    People from other continents wanted drawings, but she wouldn''t sell them.


    It is nothing to sell some mining beasts. Anyway, these war beasts have a limited service life and will not have much impact on the pattern of the maind.


    The enemy''s money is not made for nothing!


    Ruan Yuan was a little disappointed when Ning Xi said that he would not sell the drawings of war beasts, but if he could buy a batch of these war beasts and bring them back, the n elders would definitely be very happy.


    At that time, he can open the research with the family''s war beast master, and it will not be a loss.


    "You set a price." Ruan Yuan said.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You can''t even use the space ring, can you afford it when I ask for it?"


    "I can go back and trade with you." Ruan Yuan thought for a while and said, "I can also exchange some of the materials I collected by the river with you."


    They arrived here first, and after finding that they could not cross the river, they frantically collected materials near the river in the face of corrosion.


    Now it looks like they made the right decision.

 Chapter 1190: Black-hearted sellers are almost the same

    Chapter 1190: ck-hearted sellers are almost the same


    Ruan Yuan and the others collected the heavenly materials by the river, and Ning Xi had already guessed it.


    This Lingyin Ind is indeed very magical. The treasures of heaven and earth are scattered everywhere. There are no powerful monsters or guardians, so it is very easy to obtain.


    Change it to outside, don''t even think about it!


    And all of them are of Heavenly Grade quality, no wonder the high-level officials of the nine continents want to carefully explore the details of this ind.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "How many do you want?"


    "At least a hundred, the more the better. I will buy as many as you sell."


    It''s useless to bring one or two back. If you can''t disassemble it and study it, it will be a waste of confidence. Of course, you have to buy more.


    Ruan Yuan paused and said, "If you want a power stone or a spirit jade, we can make an agreement first, and then you can refine the transaction after you go out."


    The reason why he spoke to Ning Xi was entirely because he had studied Ning Xi''s intelligence introduction.


    This woman is mboyant and wanton, but attaches great importance to righteousness, especially for her own country and pays a lot of attention. I believe that once a deal is reached, she will definitely keep her promise.


    Moreover, the intelligence said that as long as it was not against the principles, the price paid was enough to impress Ning Xi.


    "Okay, this transaction can be done." Ning Xi continued, "Lingyu doesn''t need to be used. If I want to trade, I need power stones and materials from your continent."


    The materials produced in each continent are different, and their uses are naturally different. Ning Xi is very interested to study it.


    Ruan Yuan pondered for a moment, "Okay, although it is more troublesome to transport materials from Shuanglong Continent, but in order to show my sincerity, I agree to this exchange condition."


    "Then you cane to me with the materials after you go out. I can refine the war beasts ording to your specific requirements. After all, these war beasts are now coated with ayer of anti-corrosion film. The spiritual ore vein is useless."


    Then Ning Xi roughly exined the amount of energy stone required for each war beast and the amount of materials to be paid.


    In line with the principle of no extortion, no extortion, Ning Xi''s asking price is very high, basically more than ten times the cost of a war beast.


    Then she added: "I''m a conscientious seller."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, so the price of the pit was actually too embarrassing to say that conscientious sellers are about the same as ck-hearted sellers.


    However, although it is very expensive, taking it back and using it for mining Lingyu veins can not only save time and cost, but also improve efficiency and productivity. It is still worth buying.


    Moreover, if you buy it back, you can study the construction of the war beast well. If you spend more time, you can always prevent it. If you sell it to other families at that time, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    Ruan Yuan was right in thinking, but he underestimated the extent of Ning Xi''s digging.


    Those war beasts are all made by her with spirit fire, and the parts are mixed with real and fake functions. It is more difficult to prevent simr war beasts than ascending to the sky, at least the time is less than one day. Twenty years is impossible.


    Seeing that Ruan Yuan sessfully traded with Ning Xi, other people also expressed to Ning Xi the idea of purchasing war beasts for cooperation.


    Ning Xi naturally refused toe. If she could really go to another continent after the passage was stable, she would definitely n for Xin Guo and Xiacheng to increase their heritage and reserves.


    Naturally, the more power stones and materials, the better. As for Lingyu, it is not socking now.


    Seeing that the geniuses from their respective continents had reached a cooperation deal with Ningxi to purchase mining beasts, the executives of the eight continents were not satisfied with Ningxi''s price tag, but they were still satisfied.


    Their minds were the same as Ruan Yuan, buying the beasts back for their own use was the point, and researching the prevention was the point.

 Chapter 1191: The more they do, the more worried they are

    Chapter 1191: The more they do, the more worried they are


    Ruan Yuan and others were not at ease, so they wrote a contract-like cooperation agreement for Ning Xi to sign.


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, she earned it anyway, so she signed it without any problem.


    And the geniuses of the eight continents have overlooked one point, they still have the task of beheading Ning Xi.


    By now, even the strongest and proudest Tianjiao in the eight continents knew very well that it was too difficult for them to kill Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The task is carried out on the premise of their ability, if they die for the task, they are not willing.


    After all, as long as they go out sessfully, they still have a good chance of getting a ce in the upper realm.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are not good-hearted people. If the n to kill them fails, then they will be killed, and if they die, there will be nothing left.


    In fact, by now, let alone the arrogance of the eight continents, there is little hope of beheading Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, even the high-level people have the same experience. It is really strong that the two are very strong, and the tricks are endless.


    Of course, if Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang really fellter, there would be no loss to them who had already signed the contract.


    After discussing the cooperation, the tension between the two sides eased a lot.


    Ji Lin looked at Ning Xi curiously and asked, "Why didn''t you ask us to exchange the materials we collected earlier?"


    Before these people entered Lingyin Ind, they had thoroughly researched the intelligence of the five Ningxi people. Knowing that Ningxi was a goose plucking, but they didn''t take any action on the materials they had collected before, they always felt that something was wrong.


    Ning Xi chuckled and saidzily, "It''s too wasteful to trade war beasts for the materials in your hands."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a time for you to use it, don''t worry!" Ning Xi immediately gave them a smile that was half-smiling and quite meaningful.


    If you use war beasts for materials, it would be a waste of war beasts.


    Ning Xi wanted these materials, but he was going to make a deal.


    "..." A group of Tianjiao twitched the corners of their mouths, the more they were like this, the more worried they became!


    Besides, they were not in a hurry at all. Did Ning Xi dig a hole for them in advance?


    The crowd couldn''t help but feel defensive.


    However, after the rtionship eased, many people from the eight continents ordered a batch of anti-corrosion clothes from Ningxi. Although the price was also very ck, they felt it was worth it.


    Such anti-corrosion clothing can actually be used in many aspects, such as anti-virus or something.


    This is also inspired by the influence of Ningxi.


    After buying it back, you can study it well and expand it from other aspects.


    Ning Xi was still very confident that the things she had refined were difficult to prevent.


    As for the materials, don''t worry, the Dragon Turtle has collected arge number of materials that are not mature and contain anti-corrosion properties and sent them to the jade pendant space for cultivation.


    Lingyu was sent in batches, and Ningxi refined hundreds of mining beasts and put them into use.


    Three monthster, the Lingyu vein was finally emptied.


    Of course, the so-called evacuating only removed the rough stones with spirit jade in them, not all the rough stones, otherwise the excavation would not bepleted in a year or two.


    The jade output rate is still 100%, and after opening it, Ningxi has all let the dragon turtle enter its internal space.


    Then the dragon turtle quietly sent it to the jade pendant space, and no one found it.


    The geniuses of the eight continents were jealous and envious, but this was the advantage of Ning Xi''s special talent, and no one could match it.


    They had no choice but to watch silently.


    After the Lingyu vein was dug, Ningxi finally began to prepare the tools to pass through the river opposite.

 Chapter 1192: think so far

    Chapter 1192: think so far


    During the time Ningxi was mining, he had already figured out how to refine the tools to fly over the Corrosive River.


    It is enough to make a small aircraft, which is easy and hassle-free. After all, this kind of aircraft made of anti-corrosion materials is unlikely to be used in the future.


    Ning Xi didn''t refine it in the wooden house, mainly because it couldn''t withstand the pressure of the spirit fire.


    She is not afraid of those geniuses stealing teachers from other continents, and she started refining it directly in the woods.


    Ning Xi''s refining technique is very special. Ruan Yuan and the others have been waiting to see. Although they have improved their understanding, they are too mysterious and cannot be learned for a while.


    It took ten days for Ning Xi to refine a small aircraft that could carry about fifty or sixty people, and it was rtively simple inside.


    The appearance of the aircraft is simr to a flying saucer, which not only makes Tianjiao from the eight continents see it inexplicably, but even Yan Wushuang and a few people are curious.


    "Ningxi, what is this thing? Is it simr to a speeding car?" Di Qingyan''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Almost, after the raindrops of this flying saucer fall, the water will fly along the edge, so you don''t have to worry about piling up and corroding, it''s absolutely no problem if you want to pass that river."


    Hearing what she said, Yan Wushuang''s eyes lit up.


    Di Qingyan leaned in front of Ning Xi and said with a smile, "Can this flying saucer also be driven like a flying car?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah! But the speed is several times that of a flying car. If you add some space materials and a speed-increasing Heavenly Formation, it can still beparable to the speed of light."


    "It''s so powerful, I''ll help us get one in the future." Yan Wushuang said with a smile.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "As long as you guys strive for sess this time, we will get the first ce, and I will refine one for each of you after we go out."


    "Okay! We fought for the UFO!" Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan''s eyes were bright, even Jun Jiuli''s eyes were less bright.


    "..." The arrogant crowd twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi was thinking too far, and the goal was even more ambitious, and he actually went to the first ce for the Nine Dragons Festival.


    Ning Xi said to Di Qingyan, "Go and try it out."


    Di Qingyan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Haha, then I''ll go and open it!"


    "I''m going too!" Yan Wushuang didn''t hold back.


    Ning Xi took the two on the flying saucer, and after teaching them how to operate, he returned to the same ce.


    "Hey!" The flying saucer rushed out, and the people from the eight continents stared at the flying saucer, not letting go.


    Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang flew out with the flying saucer, and in just a few moments they flew over the corrosive river.


    The raindrops were getting bigger and bigger, but as Ning Xi said, all the raindrops were thrown out by the prismatic edge of the flying saucer.


    The fish below kept jumping up and hitting the flying saucer without the slightest attack power. Instead, a lot of them were knocked unconscious andnded in the river, which also showed how hard the outer shell of the flying saucer was.


    Soon they arrived at the ce of the river beast, and the river beasts rushed towards the flying saucer.


    ording to Ning Xi''s instructions, Di Qingyan pressed a few switches, and threw a fewrges from the flying saucer, caught all the river beasts in thes and dragged them far away before throwing them into the river.


    Soon, the flying saucer reached thest section of the river.


    There was a roar of the river beast with great coercion, and the river beasts at the peak of the sky rank attacked the flying saucer.


    Yan Wushuang immediately pressed another switch mentioned by Ning Xi, and the speed of the flying saucer suddenly increased several times.


    Everyone watched in horror as the flying saucer evaded the attacks of the Heavenly Rank Peak River Beast again and again, and then turned around and flew back towards the woods after a long circle.

 Chapter 1193: lion open mouth

    Chapter 1193: lion open mouth


    After the flying saucer fell, the ck water above was thrown off first, and then Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang walked down from above.


    Both of them had a strange excitement at this time, and their faces were red.


    Ning Xi asked amusingly, "How?"


    The driving feeling of flying cars and flying saucers is definitely different, and they should like them very much.


    Di Qingyan said, "It''s exciting, it''s too exciting, I like it!"


    "I like it too! It would be even more perfect if it was equipped with the armored vehicle you made earlier." Yan Wushuang said with great interest.


    Ning Xi curled his lips, "Our purpose is just to pass through the big river, why waste too much time entangled with river beasts."


    The weapons have to be refined separately. In the future, this flying saucer will not be used much. Maybe someone will buy it at a high price, so Ningxi can save it.


    "If you want to y more exciting, the next area may be able to achieve it."


    Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang''s eyes lit up at the same time, "Haha, then we have to keep ying!"


    Ning Xi stood up and said, "Okay, since the test has been sessful, let''s go."


    "Okay, let''s do it this time!" Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang were obviously not satisfied, and they came back so quickly for the sake of the overall situation, otherwise the two of them would definitely have ap.


    Jun Jiuli and Luo Yinhuang were also a little interested and walked towards the flying saucer.


    At this time, the geniuses of the eight continents were obviously unable to sit still.


    The flying saucers refined by Ning Xi were powerful in terms of defense, corrosion resistance, and speed. There was no problem in crossing this river, after all, they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Therefore, they all became active and wanted to take a ride.


    They expressed great doubts about their war beast masters, and felt that when they made a simr flying saucer, the daylily would be cold.


    Maybe Ningxi and the others rescued everyone, they are still trapped here, what tasks are they still doing!


    Ruan Yuan walked towards Ning Xi, who was about to get on the flying saucer, under the gesture of everyone''s eyes.


    "Ningxi, let''s make another deal." He smiled and said gently.


    Ning Xi hugged his arms and smiled, "You guys want to ride the flying saucer to cross the Corrupted River together?"


    "Yeah! After all, we have cooperated before. If we can''t get out by then, you won''t be able to do business, right?" Ruan Yuan said emotionally.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, with a talent that is willful, "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. I believe that some people want to buy those mining beasts from me. I don''tck that power stone and materials."


    Ruan Yuan choked, although he admitted that what Ning Xi said was the truth, this woman was too straightforward.


    "Of course we won''t take advantage of you in vain. You set a price and we will exchange materials." Ruan Yuan was a smart person, and instantly understood why Ningxi didn''t let them exchange materials for war beasts before. They were waiting for them here. Woolen cloth.


    Otherwise, Ning Xi would not let Di Qingyan and the two try the flying saucer first, but left together arrogantly.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I just like to deal with smart people."


    "Take out 90% of all the materials you collected before, and I''ll take you there with me." Ning Xi asked for a price.


    "What? Ny percent?" Everyone''s eyes widened, Ning Xi must have been too dark.


    "You''re a lion talking!" Someone couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "It''s not bad that you didn''t give ten achievements."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and raised her chin arrogantly, "I''m just a lion who opened his mouth, do you want to sit?"


    A pair of flying saucers is mine, and I look like an uncle.

 Chapter 1194: They endure!

    Chapter 1194: They endure!


    The geniuses of the eight continents were often irritated by Ning Xi, but gradually they began to get used to it.


    But now I can''t help but get angry again, Ning Xi is simply not a good thing, what is the difference between 90% of the materials and robbery?


    Ruan Yuan reluctantly maintained a smile, "Ning Xi, how can we say that we are already a cooperative rtionship, isn''t it a bit more for 90% of the materials?"


    Ning Xi replied confidently: "We only cooperated on thest transaction, and we haven''t cooperated in other areas. The world is all for the benefit. Of course, I will take the lead in the word of benefit."


    "..." Who would always talk about the word "Yili" first, only a shameless woman like Ning Xi!


    "Don''t waste your time talking, I''ll just ask, do you sit or not."


    Ning Xi waved his hand impatiently, "It''s impossible to reduce the price. If you want to sit down, hand over the storage bag. If you don''t sit down, we will leave first."


    The craftsmen among these geniuses are not stupid. They have made some storage bags to hold materials before, otherwise it will be difficult to take them away.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance is very serious, everyone really wanted to burst out, but they endured it.


    Mei Xing smiled bitterly and said, "It is not easy for us to collect these materials, and we risk being corroded. Most people are injured. Ny percent of them are too many. How about fifty percent?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What danger are you risking, how many people are injured and who cares about me? Could it be that you think I am a soft-hearted person?"


    "..." The crowd shook their heads. They wanted to say that if Ning Xi was a kind-hearted person, there would be no evil people in this world.


    This woman''s temperament is too arrogant and bad, and they are ashamed of themselves as men.


    "That''s fine. You already know what kind of character I am, but you still bargain. If you don''t want to leave, just stay. We don''t care anyway."


    Ning Xi pouted, no longer looking at the arrogance, and directly said to Yan Wushuang and the others, "Let''s go."


    "Okay!" Yan Wushuang and the others looked at Tianjiao from the eight continents meaningfully, turned and walked towards the entrance of the flying saucer with Ning Xi.


    Ruan Yuan and the others'' lungs were blown out of anger, and they could not wait to drag Ning Xi over and give him a good beating.


    This woman ispletely unreasonable!


    Seeing that Ningxi and the others had entered the entrance of the mysterious flying saucer and really wanted to leave, they finally panicked.


    If they miss this opportunity, they don''t know when they will be able to pass the corrosive river on the opposite side.


    What''s more important is that if Ning Xi and the others are allowed to go there first, the task will be nothing to them.


    A group of people looked at each other with a sullen face. When the UFO door was about to close, Ruan Yuan said loudly: "Wait, let''s sit!"


    Paying 90% of the materials is 90%, or crossing the river is more important.


    Ning Xi''s still impatient voice came, "It would have been so refreshing, you guys are procrastinating, and you are the arrogance of all continents, you are reallyughing!"


    "..." The crowd was angry again, they endured!


    Afraid that Ningxi and the others would leave without the materials, they immediately walked towards the entrance of the flying saucer.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance, he was transported inside by an invisible teleportation force.


    Ning Xi satzily on a soft chair and looked at them with a half-smiling smile.


    This time, even though they were very upset and angry, all the Tianjiao took out their storage bags one by one, and threw them on the table in front of Ning Xi angrily.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "This little temper is quite big."


    Then he said to the dragon turtle lying not far away: "Go and check if they are hiding anything."


    Dragon Turtle rubbed his two front ws, and looked at Tianjiao with a malicious smile, "Master asked me to do this!


    "..." All the arrogances looked at the wretched appearance of the dragon turtle, and suddenly had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 1195: Scum!

    Chapter 1195: Scum!


    Dragon Turtle''s innate supernatural powers are very special. He walked over and heard about the arrogant people, which made them feel very embarrassed.


    "Ningxi, if you want to humiliate us, just say it directly. Why use a dragon tortoise to y with us." Someone said angrily.


    Ning Xi pouted, "You guys think too much, if I really want to humiliate you, I''ll just strip you all away in the woods, I believe there are so many people out there watching the situation on the ind, and they''d be happy to see how you look. ."


    "..." Everyone has a ck line, is this still a woman?


    Well, they couldn''t look at Ning Xi in the same way that they looked at women. It was because they were fooled by her beautiful appearance before.


    The dragon turtle sniffed around the crowd, stretched out his ws and pointed to two-thirds of them and said, "Master, they have all hidden materials."


    Then he pointed at Jin Yikun and said, "He hides the most, 30%."


    The arrogances pointed to by the dragon turtle were all stunned and embarrassed.


    It''s a show of guilt.


    Ning Xi said with a half-smile, "Are you guys going to leave?"


    "Why, I just forgot that there is a storage bag here when I took it." Jin Yikun was more sensible, and took out a storage bag directly from his body and put it on the table.


    Looking at Ning Xi, there was a hint of ttery in his eyes.


    He decided to let Ning Xi lower his guard against him before he could act.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Is it interesting now? But it''s toote!"


    "Don''t bully me if you are good-natured!"


    Ning Xi looked at the two-thirds of the people who were pointed out by the dragon turtle, and said arrogantly, "Do you want to hand over all the materials now in exchange for a chance to leave here, or get out of here immediately."


    "Ning Xi, don''t go too far! You are simply shameless and deceiving people too much!" A Tianjiao stared at Ning Xi fiercely.


    The impatience in Ning Xi''s expression became more and more intense. The little dragon turtle had the most cunning temperament, and his skills in winking were also top-notch.


    Immediately, his body suddenly grew bigger, and he stretched out his ws to shoot the Tianjiao out of the entrance of the flying saucer.


    Then he shrunk tteringly and flew to Ning Xi''s shoulder, "Master, that ignorant person should teach him a lesson like this, p him, let''s see how arrogant he is!"


    "..." The people present really wanted to vomit blood. In terms of arrogance, who canpare to it and its owner!


    A typical p in the face!


    Ning Xi looked at the dragon turtle with admiration, "That''s right, well done! In the future, if you deal with the ignorant and arrogant, just shoot him, and if you beat him to death, it''s mine!"


    "Master is mighty!" Long Gui looked at Ning Xi with admiration in his small eyes, as ttering as he could be.


    Immediately, he nced at the arrogant talents, "Does anyone else have an opinion? If you don''t have an opinion, hand over all the materials quickly, and if you have an opinion, you wille to meet the paws of your grandfather turtle."


    Jiuying was speechless, this dragon turtle actually has such a strong bloodline of Tianlong, and it ispletely the scum of the dragon family!


    It''s really like Ning Xi, Ning Xi is a scum among women!


    All the arrogances turned green with anger, what kind of master has what kind of spiritual pet.


    Ning Xi was very indulgent towards his little turtle, "Speed, don''t waste my time, haven''t you heard that time is money? You''ve been here for so long, but you''ve wasted a lot of my power stones."


    The arrogant people really wanted to vomit blood, Ning Xi and her spiritual pet were both shameless and shameless except for being arrogant.


    Seeing the dragon turtle flying off Ning Xi''s shoulders and looking at them with bad intentions again, they felt a chill on their backs for no reason.

 Chapter 1196: you are still young

    Chapter 1196: you are still young


    At this time, the Tianjiao who was thrown down also knew that he regretted it, and expressed his willingness to provide all the materials below.


    However, Ning Xi said coldly and ruthlessly, "It''s toote! I hate those men who are mothers and mothers the most."


    Seeing Ning Xi''s attitude, the remaining Tianjiao no longer hesitated, and handed over all the materials on their bodies with blood in their hearts.


    For these materials, they took so much risk to find them, and their bodies were corroded so much, now they are all cheap to Ningxi, so angry!


    But it''s better to be able to get out of here by handing over all the materials than to be trapped with the materials, and the following person is a living example.


    Tianjiao handed over the materials, and the dragon turtle smelled around again, and then said to Ning Xi: "Master, this time they consciously did not hide it!"


    "..." These geniuses wanted to cry, but they wanted to hide it privately, but this dragon turtle''s nose is smarter than a dog''s, and even the materials in the storage bag can be judged, what kind of genius.


    Ning Xi then saidzily, "It would be over if I became so conscious earlier, and I paid 10% more for the materials. Typical cleverness is mistaken by cleverness."


    "Remember, if you want to deceive me and y tricks with me, you are still tender." Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, and then said to Yan Wushuang, "Let''s go!"


    "..." Tianjiao twitched the corners of their mouths, it seemed that they were all older than Ning Xi, this tone was really annoying.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan immediately drove the flying saucer and flew out of the woods, leaving only a lonely and regretful figure.


    The geniuses on the flying saucer looked at thepanion who was getting farther and farther away from them through the transparent ss window, and they could only silently order wax for him.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but if you want to provoke Ning Xi, who is nicknamed "Little Overlord", then you will only be trapped on the periphery.


    As for begging for Ning Xi for him? No one thought about it.


    Ning Xi''s temperament ispletely based on her mood. If she makes her unhappy, what if the dragon turtle shoots them out?


    The otherpanions of the Tianjiao can onlyfort themselves and think that there is nothing wrong with staying in the woods, at least they will not encounter any dangers, and when the task is almost done, the identity token will naturally give them all Spread out again.


    Soon, the flying saucer reached the interruption of the big river, and all the geniuses couldn''t help but get nervous when they looked at the situation outside.


    This time, there were twice as many river beasts rushing towards the flying saucer, but they were all caught by therges and thrown to the very end of the river.


    Those river beasts that were thrown down instantly became food for those river beasts at the end of the river.


    Then, the river beasts at the peak of the sky rank rushed towards the flying saucer.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan had already gained experience, and immediately pressed the elerator switch, and Qi Qi drove the flying saucer to speed through the attacking river beasts.


    UFOs and river beasts with sharp and corrosive ws are often missed only by the distance between the lines. Seeing all the geniuses are so nervous that they are sweating.


    The speed of the flying saucer was very fast, and in just a moment, it shuttled out from the attack of the river beast and arrived in the woods on the other side.


    The palms of the arrogant people were all sweaty, and they were still a little puzzled after hearing Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan say that it was too exciting.


    Now I really understand what it means to be too exciting. Sure enough, the excitement almost didn''t scare them to death.


    Sure enough, the people who can mix with Ning Xi are also perverts.


    The flying saucernded in the woods, and Ning Xi said to Tianjiao, "Don''t go down yet? Do you want me to keep you for dinner?"


    "..." All the arrogant people have a ck line, Ning Xi''s proper thing is to use it and throw it away!

 Chapter 1197: You are finally here!

    Chapter 1197: You are finally here!


    However, they were also insensitive to Ning Xi and the others, and staying with them for a longer period of time required a lot of tolerance.


    So they all stepped off the flying saucer, only Ruan Yuan suddenly stopped when he was leaving.


    He turned to look at Ning Xi and asked, "Is this flying saucer for sale?"


    "Sell it! Sell it as long as you can afford it." When Ning Xi refined this flying saucer, he didn''t n to keep it, and it was actually a bit rough to make it in a hurry.


    Of course, what you want to sell to other maind geniuses who have a lot of money is roughness.


    Ruan Yuanughed: "After we go back, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded casually.


    After Ruan Yuan left the UFO, many other people also thought about it.


    After the others left, Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan started the flying saucer and were about to move on, but found that they couldn''t fly.


    "There is a force that prevents the flying saucer from flying!" Yan Wushuang said with a frown.


    Luo Yinhuang felt the magical power of falling on the flying saucer, "This area should be forbidden to fly in the air."


    "It seems to be true!" Yan Wushuang pouted.


    UFOs can''t fly, so naturally they can''t be used to hurry, so a few people go down honestly.


    Ning Xi put away the flying saucer and walked into the woods with the others.


    There are many bright flowers and nts blooming in the woods, and a fragrant fragrancees.


    Luo Yinhuang and Jun Jiuli were both stunned, "There are many spiritual flowers and grasses, but unfortunately most of them are not yet mature."


    If these spirit flowers and spirit grasses were all mature, they would all be the materials for refining Heavenly Grade Medicine Pills, and they even discovered a lot of spirit grasses that were extinct outside.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and made a look at the dragon turtle on her shoulder, "It''s time for you to y a role."


    The dragon turtle rubbed his front paws, "The master is so smart, I couldn''t sit still for a long time."


    "Go!"


    "I''m going, I''ll chase you masterster!"


    After the dragon turtle finished speaking, he disappeared on Ning Xi''s shoulder, and Le Youyou went to collect the materials in the woods.


    In addition to Linghua Lingcao, there are many high-quality natural and earth treasures here. It took Ningxi five people more than two months to collect them, and then they walked towards the path that they must take. go.


    The opportunity is rare, and any nt thates out outside will be smashed, but it grows recklessly here, and this ind is really mysterious.


    Presumably the high-level officials of the nine continents really want to develop this ind. After all, the resources on this ind seem to be no better than the resource ind transmitted from the upper realm.


    There was no river or the like through the woods this time, but three huge mountain peaks blocked the way forward.


    If you want to pass through here, it seems that you have to climb over the mountain in front.


    The three high mountains are surrounded by ayer of fog, and they seem to be covered with a mysterious veil.


    Going to the end of the woods, the rich spiritual energy is blowing towards the face. The breath and environment here make people feel veryfortable, not as depressing as the previous corrosivend.


    When Ning Xi and the others arrived, they saw the geniuses from the eight continents gathered and stopped in the woods ahead.


    One by one is not better than thest time, many people have been bandaged, obviously injured, and their spirits are also a little sluggish.


    This time, when these geniuses saw Ning Xi, they didn''t snort or look coldly like before.


    Ruan Yuan took the initiative to say hello with a smile, "Miss Ning, you are finally here!"


    "..." Ning Xi has a ck line, what the **** is Miss Ning?

 Chapter 1198: Isnt that what it should be?

    Chapter 1198: Isn''t that what it should be?


    Whether in the future or in this world, Ning Xi is habitually arrogant and wanton.


    In the future world, she is called "national husband" by countless women, and many women still want to marry her.


    In addition, either in the military academy or in the military and star thieves, so many times I don''t have the consciousness of being a woman, how can I do whatever I want.


    In this life, she was dressed as a man as a woman, and she lived a more unrestrained and unrestrained life.


    Although she always knew she was a woman, Ning Xi was not used to being called "Miss Ning" all of a sudden.


    In the Star Thieves, everyone knew she was a woman, but the unified name for her was "Master Xi"; in the family, everyone respectfully called her "Young Master"; in the army, everyone called her "Young Master". She is the "boss", and the old men of the Alliance Military Department and the top officials of the empire call her "Major General Ning".


    When in Yinguo, everyone called her "Little Prince", andter when she arrived in the big country, they called her by her first name.


    Ning Xi was ustomed to all kinds of extremely noble or domineering titles.


    She thought back, it seems that since childhood, no one has ever called her "Miss Ning" in person in the future world.


    It was the first time to be called "Miss Ning". I didn''t feel that it was a little new, but I also felt a little too happy for some inexplicable feeling.


    However,pared to "Miss Ning", she still prefers and is used to such titles as "Master Xi" and "Boss".


    Ruan Yuan saw that Ning Xi was looking into the distance, as if he was remembering something.


    Ning Xi finally recovered and coughed dryly, "You don''t need to call me Miss Ning, just call me Ning Xi."


    Ruan Yuan was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "Okay!"


    To be honest, it was actually a bit awkward for him to call Ning Xi "Ms. Ning", except for her gorgeous appearance and curvy figure, how could this woman look like a girl!


    "Why are you stuck here again? The mountain in front is difficult to pass?"


    Ning Xi raised his head and swept the three mountains, his spiritual consciousness spread out but was blocked by the fog that enveloped the half-mountain in front of him.


    "..." All the Tianjiao twitched the corners of their mouths, what does it mean to stay here again? Isn''t that what it should be?


    If the three dangerous areas were so easy to enter, the ancestors of the upper realms would not have designated this ce as the venue for the Nine Dragons Festival, and the high-level officials of the nine continents would not know much about this ce.


    Ruan Yuan already knew Ning Xi''s temperament, and replied with a smile, "This ce is even more difficult to pass through than the previous rottennd."


    Ning Xi suddenly felt in a mood, the harder it is to pass, the more challenging it is, "Let''s hear it!"


    The situation here is not a secret, and Ning Xi and the others will make it clear after investigation, so Ruan Yuan is not going to hide it this time.


    Moreover, they felt that it was really more difficult to get through this ce than to ascend to the sky. If they could join forces with Ning Xi, maybe there was still some hope, so their attitude towards her was much kinder.


    This world is like this, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests, and the strong are respected.


    "I believe you have also discovered that after entering this area, it is forbidden to fly in the air, neither we nor the beasts can fly."


    "One more thing, in addition to the space ring that we brought in can''t be used, the materials collected in the corroded area can''t be used here either."


    Ruan Yuan raised his finger and pointed to the highest peak in front of which he could not see the top of the mountain, and sighed, "We can''t fly in the sky, but we need to climb over that mountain to get there."

 Chapter 1199: very scary

    Chapter 1199: very scary


    Hearing Ruan Yuan''s words, Ning Xi''s eyebrows became more solemn.


    "You must have already tried mountain climbing, right?" Ning Xi''s tone was affirmative.


    Ruan Yuan smiled bitterly: "Naturally I tried it, but it''s very difficult to block through that mountain, and it''s very scary."


    "Before you reach the halfway up the mountain, you will encounter countless birds and monsters attacking, all of them are the strength of the cultivation base of the sky, and they will be a group when theye. If anyone climbs the mountain, they willunch a group attack."


    "I suspect that there are stronger birds in ambush higher up."


    He paused and said, "We tried twice, and not only did we fail, we also lost three people and seriously injured more than a dozen people."


    "Fortunately, as long as we get out of the mountaineering range, those bird beasts will no longer take the initiative to attack, otherwise we are afraid that most of the people will fall."


    They are Heavenly Rank, and those birds are also Heavenly Rank, but the number of opponents is indeed dozens or even hundreds of times theirs. How can they fight?


    Ants can still kill elephants, not to mention those birds have the advantage of flying and geographical advantages, and each of them is not much weaker than them.


    Ning Xi''s brows furrowed deeper, and she thought about it and asked, "Are you saying that those birds flew in the air to attack you?"


    "Yeah! So it''s very difficult. We can''t fly, and they can fly away and avoid many attacks." Ruan Yuan nodded.


    Ning Xi''s frowning brows rxed, rubbing his chin and said with great interest: "We and the war beasts we brought in can''t fly, but the native birds here can fly normally, which means that the mysteriousws here are only limited. A person or thing with an outside breath."


    "It should be so, but what''s the use of knowing it?" Mei Xing smiled bitterly.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Why doesn''t it work? Knowing this is the biggest breakthrough."


    Ruan Yuan thought for a while and asked, "Are you trying to refine a war beast with flying attributes, or break through the past with a flying saucer simr to the previous one?"


    "Yes, that''s what I have in mind." Ning Xi nodded.


    Ruan Yuan shook his head and said, "This road is still feasible in the corrosion area, but it is difficult to do here."


    "Why?" Ning Xi knew that the other party had arrived more than two months early, so he must have learned a lot of information.


    "First of all, the materials brought from the corrosive area are not usable, and it must also include Lingyu. In addition to collecting materials to refine the beast, you need to find Lingyu again."


    Ruan Yuan raised his finger again and pointed to the two mountains on the side: "Our Lingyu Master found that there are Lingyu veins in these two mountains, but the entrance is halfway up the mountain, and there are also groups of birds lurking around there. Monsters, if they get close, they will be attacked."


    "Without Lingyu, it is useless to find the materials at the foot of the mountain to refine the beasts."


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "Yes, Lingyu is very important, is there any difficulty other than this?"


    "Secondly, there are too many birds here. Even if you refine the flying saucer from before, is it possible that you will be besieged by thousands or even tens of thousands of heavenly birds?"


    Ruan Yuan continued: "By corroding the river before, the biggest advantage of the flying saucer is that it can fly and be fast, and can avoid the attacks of those river beasts."


    "But on the three mountains, those birds are in groups of heaven. Many are good at speed, many are good at strength, and they all have the advantage of flying, so even if the flying saucer is refined again, it is estimated that If you fly halfway up the mountain, it will be damaged."

 Chapter 1200: Is there anyone more shameless than Ning Xi?

    Chapter 1200: Is there anyone more shameless than Ning Xi?


    Ning Xi agreed with Ruan Yuan and others'' concerns.


    If there are so many birds and beasts who are good at speed and flying, then it is obviously impossible to use flying vehicles to pass through that mountain.


    It is the people of the next realm whoe to resist the attacks of thousands or tens of thousands of heavenly birds, and I am afraid that they may be injured.


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, then asked Ruan Yuan and the others, "Is that all you have found? Then just sit here and wait for death?"


    "We''ve been trying to figure out a way, and we''ve collected a lot of materials below the mid-mountains of the three mountains, but we really can''t think of a way to break through the past." Ruan Yuan said, and the others nodded.


    Ning Xi raised his eyes and looked at the mountains not far away, and said, "Each team from each of our continents has five people who are good at refining war beasts, formations, alchemy, and weapons, and exploring spiritual jade veins. , why did the high-level officials of the nine continents make such arrangements?"


    Tianjiao, who was present, was startled by Ning Xi''s question, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Does this have anything to do with passing through this danger zone?


    Ning Xi curled his lips and smiled: "Beast masters can''t solve everything, naturally they need five people who are good at different techniques to work together."


    "Every one of you is too proud, but this has also be your biggest obstacle, so you are too wasteful!" Ning Xi shrugged.


    "..." All the Tianjiao twitched the corners of their mouths, so after talking so much, did Ning Xi mainly mean that they were too useless?


    This woman has to hit them every time they meet, which is so unkind!


    Huang Pujie didn''t smile, "We are really useless, so now let''s see how Ning Xi and you guys can ovee this difficulty."


    "That''s right! We look forward to Ning Xi, you guys show us your undeniable side." Although he no longer used the extremely sarcastic and provocative tone, it was clear that these geniuses were being scolded again, and they were very upset.


    This ce is many times more difficult than the Corrosive River. They have experienced it for themselves, but it is not possible to make a war beast or an aircraft to pass through. They do not think that Ning Xi can do it this time.


    Ning Xi was still confident, "Then open your eyes and watch carefully."


    "But it was free for you to watch the show before. If you want to continue watching the show, shouldn''t you contribute some of the materials you collected as a reward?" Ning Xi hugged her hands, looking like a scoundrel.


    All Tianjiao widened their eyes, "We didn''t deal with you this time, don''t go too far!"


    Whether they can pass here is still a question, but Ning Xi actually started their idea of collecting materials first.


    Ning Xi smiled, "I''m not discussing with you again, I''m just letting you know."


    "Can''t you see that I''m robbery?" Then he gave Tianjiao a look of how stupid you are.


    After these people have been here for so long, it is estimated that all the mature treasures below the mountainside have been collected, and they will not be able to collect anything now.


    But in order to pass here, the materials collected in the woods before are obviously not enough.


    Besides, the reason why Ning Xi and the other four people slowly collected materials and ink marks came over because they were going to grab it after these geniuses had collected them.


    There is no need to be polite to these geniuses who were originally hostile.


    "You don''t have to make a fuss, or you don''t want to take it out. If you take it out now, maybe you will thank me in the future." Ning Xi thought she was telling the truth.


    "..." The eyes of Tianjiao widened, is there anyone in this world who is more shameless than Ning Xi?

 Chapter 1201: Robbery without a word

    Chapter 1201: Robbery without a word


    Ning Xi''s righteous words made the arrogant people angry and angry, and at the same time they felt a little more helpless.


    Why is it that every time she encounters Ning Xi, she can easily make them jump with anger, breaking their endurance time and time again.


    No wonder there are nicknames "Little Overlord" and "Little Devil", isn''t it?


    Huang Pujie and others looked gloomy, "What if we don''t pay?"


    Fortunately, they had collected the materials for so long, how could they easily hand them over to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi, this is breaking the rules of the game! Robbery at a disagreement, no one has ever yed like this at the Kowloon Festival!


    "Then we can only do it!" Ning Xi took two steps back and waved his hand, "Jiuying, little turtle,e on!"


    The dragon turtle is gearing up, staring at the arrogance of the thieves, his body suddenly growsrger, and the pressure of the peak of the heavens is dissipated, "If you don''t hand over the materials, then let you see the power of Grandpa Turtle."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Do I still need to take action against these wastes?"


    "..." All the arrogances wanted to vomit blood, and they were despised by the war beast Ning Xi again, can they stillmunicate normally?


    "I''m not afraid that the little turtle can''t handle it alone. As its boss, you naturally have to take more care of it." Ning Xi knew how to make Jiuying go out happily.


    Its better to be a pet like Little Turtle who knows how to take the initiative to share the masters worries. A pet like Jiuying is so stubborn and weird, its just too hard to serve!


    In Jiu Ying''s eyes, Ning Xi is so eager to call his master, why doesn''t he find it too difficult to serve!


    So it''s not that the family doesn''t enter the house.


    The little dragon turtle wanted to cry, the owner and the boss said this in front of it, did they think it was too weak? Can you save some face for the turtle?


    Seeing that Ning Xi was still discussing with the beasts, Huang Pujie and the others gave each other a wink, and they all attacked Ning Xi, ready to strike first.


    However, more than 20 people led by Ruan Yuan took a few steps back, just waiting to see and not ready to shoot.


    Huang Pujie and others knew that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were strong, so they used the strongest offensive.


    The eyes of Jiuying, who was stillzy at first, turned cold, and she turned her head and sneered: "This seat is still talking, how can you be presumptuous."


    Immediately, a might stronger than the dragon turtle spread out, pressing down on the souls of the geniuses.


    Ning Xi still hugged his hands and did not move, while the little dragon turtle became bigger and blocked in front of Ning Xi, with his feet and head shrunk in.


    All the offensives fell on the golden turtle shell of the dragon turtle, but there were no scars left.


    The expressions of Huang Pujie and the others suddenly changed, and a coercion from the soul descended, causing their souls to tremble.


    "Pfft!" Immediately, they vomited blood due to the suppression of the soul.


    Their souls seemed to be unable to resist at the moment, and there was an unbelievable shock in their hearts. Ning Xi''s war beast was very strong, and that spirit pet''s defense was also very strong.


    But just before Jiu Ying shot, when Huang Pujie and others attacked together, Jin Yikun took the opportunity to open a bottle and threw it in the direction of Ning Xi.


    At that time, Huang Pujie and the others shot together, and everyone''s attention was on them before Jin Yikun seeded.


    The bottle fell to the ground at Ningxi''s feet, and a green smoke instantly stirred around Ningxi.


    Jun Jiuli saw this green smoke, and when he smelled the smell of the green smoke, hisplexion suddenly changed, "Mi Chunyan, Jin Yikun, you are vicious and despicable!"

 Chapter 1202: So vicious and despicable

    Chapter 1202: So vicious and despicable


    When Jin Yikun threw the bottle over, Ning Xi immediately mobilized the spirit fire to form a protective aperture, and was stunned when the green smoke around him dispersed and lingered around him.


    However, with the protection of the spirit fire, the green smoke will not erode into her body for a while.


    This sudden change made everyone present stunned.


    The arrogances whose souls were suppressed could not resist, and could no longer recall the slightest idea of fighting, so they felt a sense of panic.


    If Ningxi''s war beasts wanted to kill them, they wouldn''t have much room to resist.


    No wonder she dared to confidently say she was going to rob them before, she already had such strength, what a pervert!


    He couldn''t help but resent the Tianjiao who didn''t make a move together, what a coward.


    Seeing that Jin Yikun didn''t know what she had thrown out before, Ning Xi continued to linger at her with the protection of spirit fire, trying to prate her body. While being surprised by the geniuses who suppressed her soul, she couldn''t help but look forward to it. .


    Luo Yinhuang frowned and asked Jun Jiuli, "What is Mi Chunyan?"


    Although he is a heaven-grade alchemist, the alchemy skills and background of the Qinglong Kingdom are still inferior to those of Pill Valley.


    Jun Jiuli didn''t hide it, "This is a rtively evil pill. It is said to be a pill that has been handed down from ancient times, but it has long been banned."


    "This kind of Danwu is actually a kind of aphrodisiac that can lose one''s mind. Once anyone inhales the mist that has been specially refined by the special sacrifice, they will be infatuated with the release, and they will not be able to control their desire to be with the other party. The desire to have sex."


    Jun Jiuli continued to say with an ugly face: "There is no antidote to this pill. You need to share the bed with the releaser once a month to relieve the toxins in your body. You can''t live without each other all your life."


    "Otherwise, once the poison urs, you will suffer from the pain of ten thousand worms, and it will be difficult tomit suicide."


    That''s why he said that Jin Yikun was too vicious and despicable.


    Hearing Jun Jiuli''s words, the expressions of the people present changed one after another.


    Too poisonous, Jin Yikun''s move is really too poisonous.


    Even many geniuses from the eight continents showed disgust. With their pride, they really couldn''t despise such a shameless, despicable and vicious practice.


    Jin Yikun''s expression also changed, obviously no one could recognize Mi Chunyan.


    This was obtained by him identally breaking into an ancient monk''s cave, and it was useless to keep it.


    Seeing Ning Xi getting stronger and stronger,pletely out of his control and n, he just took the opportunity to attack.


    However, he didn''t expect Ning Xi''s awareness to be so strong, and immediately released the spirit fire to resist.


    However, he had seen the introduction when he got this Mi Chunyan, this kind of Dan mist is pervasive, even if Ning Xi has a spirit fire, he can''t resist it for long.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was extremely ugly, and his eyes fell on Jin Yikun like a knife. This coercion alone made Jin Yikun feel a kind of fear, as if Luo Yinhuang could make him die immediately with one look.


    "Once Mi Chunyan is released, no one can stop it. If the releaser dies, then the people in the Danwu will also die." He stared at the trembling fear and looked at Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang looked sideways at Jun Jiuli, saw Jun Jiuli nodded, and temporarily epted the urge to kill Jin Yikun on the spot, he didn''t dare to gamble with Ningxi.


    "Ningxi, can your spirit fire be able to withstand it?" he asked worriedly.


    Ning Xi''s face was also a little ugly, "I feel that this Dan fog is very strange. It is constantly melted by the spirit fire, but it is even more entangled. It is estimated that it will not be able to resist for long."

 Chapter 1203: Dont thank me too much!

    Chapter 1203: Don''t thank me too much!


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of worry, and he raised his hand without hesitation to release a cloud of blue mes.


    The first attempt was to wrap the bottle that was still emitting green smoke.


    But the effect was only short-lived, and soon the green smoke continued to spread towards Ningxi through the blue me.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face changed rarely, and he controlled the spirit fire into a defensive mask and blessed Ningxi''s orange spirit fire.


    Everyone present was stunned. They were amazed. They never expected that Luo Yinhuang would also subdue and refine the spirit fire.


    Jin Yikun''s eyes showed a trace of madness and happiness, and the effect of this spring smoke did not disappoint him.


    As long as Ning Xi is absorbed in, he will never be separated from him. He doesn''t believe that Luo Yinhuang is willing to kill Ning Xi and dare to hurt his life.


    When Huang Pujie saw this, he couldn''t helpughing, "Haha, Ningxi, you have today! Look how arrogant you are!"


    Most of the Tianjiao who were suppressed by their souls also showed a happy look. As long as Ning Xi inhaled Mi Chunyan and was controlled by Jin Yikun, are you still afraid that she will make another trick?


    Immediately, the terrified and nervous heart rxed.


    Several people on Luo Yinhuang''s side were extremely nervous and worried, and kept thinking of ways.


    "Is there any way to stop it?" Luo Yinhuang asked Jun Jiuli.


    Jun Jiuli shook his head: "There is no way, that''s why this kind of spring smoke is banned."


    Luo Yinhuang''s faces were a little ugly again, and they couldn''t help but get anxious.


    Ning Xi suddenlyughed out loud, "So this thing has such a purpose!"


    The geniuses present were stunned, seeing Ning Xi stillughing, they were a little stunned! Are you frightened?


    After all, it is generally uneptable for a woman to submit to a man who hates and is weaker than herself in such a way, not to mention that Ning Xi is so proud and mboyant.


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi with a little expectation, "Is there a way?"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Ning Xi gave Luo Yinhuang a soothing look.


    Immediately looking at Jiuying, he said, "Let them taste this mysterious smoke, so as not to be so excited."


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows, Ningxi was even more poisonous! But he likes it.


    "Okay!" Then he opened his mouth and took a breath in the direction of the mist.


    A stunned scene happened. I saw the green smoke that was lingering around Ning Xi and the bottle that was still releasing green smoke on the ground suddenly flew up and was sucked straight into the stomach by Jiuying.


    Jiuying is an ancient beast, all evil poisons or things are not only harmless to him, but a great supplement.


    While everyone was still stunned, Jiuying blew a sigh of relief at Huang Pujie.


    In an instant, ayer of green mist shrouded the person who had attacked Ning Xi before and gloated over her misfortune.


    The faces of these dozen people changed dramatically in an instant, but they could not stop the green smoke from madly prating into their bodies using all means.


    Ning Xi also dissipated the spiritual fire from his body at this time, and walked towards Jin Yikun with cold eyes.


    Jin Yikun watched all this happen in disbelief, and wanted to escape, but was blocked by the dragon turtle.


    "Boy, if you dare to sneak attack on my master, you will have to bear the consequences." Xiaolonggui said gloomily.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Yes, I said before that I would break your third leg, but now it seems that you can''t wait for me to do it."


    Jin Yikun suddenly felt a tight crotch, and immediately mped his legs, giving birth to a bad premonition, "You, what are you doing?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said as a matter of course, "Of course I broke your third leg."


    Then he pointed to Huang Pujie and the others who had already fallen in love with Chunyan and said, "Don''t you like men? They can''t leave you from now on. After you break your third leg, trust them. will satisfy you."


    "Don''t thank me too much!" she added with a wicked smile.

 Chapter 1204: regret

    Chapter 1204: regret


    Killing Jin Yikun like this is too cheap for him. He will be resented by these dozen people in the future, and he will be suppressed by these dozen people every month. This is Ning Xi''s revenge.


    Jin Yikun''s face turned pale, and it was extremely difficult to see the extreme, "Ning Xi, if you really dare to do that to me, the senior management of Silong Continent will not let you go."


    Ning Xi sneered, "I''m so scared!"


    Immediately, he cast a gestured look at the dragon turtle, "Little turtle, he gave it to you!"


    The dragon turtle sneered darkly, "Don''t worry, master, it''s right to leave this kind of thing to me, and I promise to help you do it properly."


    Immediately, ayer of sea fog spit out from his mouth to cover Jin Yikun, and he also walked into the sea fog.


    In just a while, Jin Yikun''s howling like killing a pig sounded in the sea fog. It sounded with a kind of miserable pain, which made the Tianjiao present couldn''t help but tighten their legs.


    After a while, the sea fog dissipated, and the dragon turtle came out with a sullen face.


    "Master, don''t worry, he is destined to be a **** in this life." This ugly monster dared to think of his unparalleled master, really a toad who wanted to eat swan meat.


    The sea mist dissipated, and everyone saw Jin Yikun''s face turning pale, his forehead covered in sweat, his body bent, his hands covering his lower body, his face full of ferocious pain.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and cast an admiring look at Dragon Turtle, "Good job."


    Then he looked at Jin Yikun and said, "Since you like men so much, these more than a dozen men will be given to you from today. You can enjoy the feeling of being suppressed, and you don''t have to worry about innocent boys and girls all day long."


    This is just the beginning of a nightmare, I hope Jin Yikun can bear it.


    Jin Yikun raised his head and looked at Ning Xi with hatred, but he didn''t regret it.


    If he had known that Ningxi had such a powerful beast, he would not have started.


    Now not only was he abolished, but even normal men couldn''t do it, and he had to be **** with Huang Pujie and others. He felt that his heart was full of darkness.


    He likes men, but he also likes to oppress people rather than being oppressed. When he thinks of what might happen in the future because of his obsession with Chunyan, he wants to die.


    It was a pity that he couldn''tmit suicide, and his longing for Ning Xi hadpletely turned into a hatred.


    Seeing the hatred in Jin Yikun''s eyes, the dragon turtle pouted his lips disdainfully, and then sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "Master, I have quietly broken the dantian of this color embryo, and his cultivation level will not only increase, but also Constantly falling, and finally be a crippled person."


    "Well done!" Ning Xi was not afraid of Jin Yikun''s revenge, but it was certainly more secure to be able to make the other party have no revenge in the future.


    A descendant of a family who has be a waste, I believe that it is impossible for the Jin family toe to revenge her from Silong Continent because of this waste.


    Of course, even if she doese, she is not afraid with her current strength.


    Besides, Huang Pujie and the others have been caught in the spring smoke, and even if they are disgusted, they will have to be tied to Jin Yikun in this life. It is estimated that this color embryo will be caught and imprisoned in the Yilong Continent, and then the five Huang Pujie will be detoxified every month.


    After all, these five people are the most powerful among the geniuses.


    What Ning Xi could think of, as could the Tianjiao Emperor Pujie and others from the Yilong Continent.


    At this time, there was a haze in his heart, and while he resented Ning Xi, he hated Jin Yikun even more.


    This **** has more than enough sess and more than failure, and it will harm itself and others!


    But they can''t kill it yet, otherwise they will also fall.


    The thought of not only pressing Jin Yikun every month, but also protecting him from falling, Huang Pujie and others, who were obsessed with Chunyan, felt extremely disgusted and disgusted.

 Chapter 1205: Really scared!

    Chapter 1205: Really scared!


    A dozen people also regretted extremely, why did they follow Huang Pujie to attack Ning Xi before.


    If it is like Ruan Yuan and others, then it will be fine.


    At this moment, they really realized Ning Xi''s ruthlessness, this is definitely a little devil.


    They hated Ningxi''s viciousness, but they couldn''t take revenge anymore, they were really scared!


    Ruan Yuan and others who didn''t do anything to Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel scared. Seeing the fate of Huang Pujie and others, they were extremely d that they didn''t participate.


    Otherwise, the thought of being tied to Jin Yikun in the future and being forced to have that kind of rtionship to detoxify them makes them feel sick.


    He couldn''t help but silently gave a sympathetic wax to Huang Pujie and others.


    Ning Xi then lookedzily at everyone and said arrogantly, "Robbery, you can choose to pay or not."


    The arrogant people are angry in their hearts, but there is nothing they can do.


    The war beast in Ningxi used the soul to suppress, and even their souls were affected, and they felt a tremor.


    The strength is too strong, they can''t even deal with the beasts, how can they deal with Ning Xi and the others.


    Ruan Yuan is a more interesting, and took the lead to take out his storage bag and hand it over.


    The dragon turtle took the storage bag and checked it again, "Master, he didn''t hide it."


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully: "Ruan Shao has always been a smart person, and naturally he won''t hide his secrets."


    Ruan Yuan could only smile bitterly. He wanted to hide, but he didn''t have the ability.


    The other geniuses could only resign their fate and hand over all the storage bags.


    Their hearts were deeply shocked. They were considered the most outstanding role models among the younger generation in their respective continents, but they never expected to meet a perverted woman like Ning Xi.


    She has been pressing her since the Nine Dragons Festival, and it was too difficult to turn over, so she was very depressed and heartbroken.


    The normal Tianjiao handed over all the storage bags, and the dragon turtle walked slowly to Huang Pujie and others.


    "How do you choose? Do you need Grandpa Turtle to help you?" These words carried a somewhat malicious smile.


    Huang Pujie and other Tianjiao had seen such a shameless spiritual pet before, thinking of the painful cry of Jin Yikun hissing in the sea fog before, he also felt his lower body tighten.


    No matter how upset or unwilling, he handed over the storage bag with a gloomy face.


    As for Jin Yikun, Dragon Turtle didn''t ask, not only took out the storage bag on his body, but also found the space ring on his body.


    "This is yourpensation to my master, next time you have a better memory." After the dragon turtle said arrogantly, he walked away, leaving Jin Yikun, who was clutching his lower body and full of regrets.


    All his belongings are in the space ring, and now that he has been taken away by this **** turtle, he really has little hope in the future.


    He regrets it!


    All the arrogances were so badly treated by Ning Xi, the faces of the eight high-ranking continents in the Qinglong Kingdom Hall werepletely gloomy and ck enough to drip ink.


    "Damn, this Ningxi is too nasty!" The senior officials of Silong Continent were so angry that they smashed the teacup in their hands.


    Jin Yikun was really abolished and it was not as good as others, but he lost the face of Silong Continent.


    That dead girl from Ning Xi is too bold, to dare to take revenge like this, it''s abominable!


    "Extremely arrogant, it''s simply arrogant. If you continue to indulge him like this, I don''t know how many resentful things Ning Xi will do." The ancestor of Yilong Continent said coldly.


    Now so many people from the nine continents are watching, the geniuses of their eight continents are actually being yed around by a woman, it''s too embarrassing, it''s really embarrassing!

 Chapter 1206: Neither in nor out

    Chapter 1206: Neither in nor out


    The other ancestors all agreed and felt that Ning Xi was too arrogant and had already provoked their anger.


    "That''s right, Ning Xi is going too far, I can''t just tolerate her being so presumptuous!"


    "Ningxi is too domineering. He dares to loot so tantly at the venue of the Nine Dragons Festival. It''s too ignorant of our eight continents."


    "Yes, it must be severely punished!"


    All the ancestors couldn''t help but want to go to Lingyin Ind to capture Ning Xi, and then take it back to prison for torture, so as to relieve their hatred.


    Luo Qingchen listened to a few people singing and sneered: "You old people are taking themselves too seriously."


    "Why is Ningxi so arrogant? Should she be attracted to Jin Yikun? Should she stand and let Huang Bujie and others fight? What a joke."


    Luo Qingchen also said arrogantly: "Ningxi is doing this because of her strength, and those trash are not as good as others. Why do you old trash still want to stand out?"


    "Besides, you have to have the ability to get in!"


    He was so satisfied with Ning Xi, he should be so arrogant and domineering.


    Long Yinchen also agreed and said, "Yes, my younger brother and sister did nothing wrong, who made those so-called Tianjiao so useless."


    The ancestors of the eight continents were angry and red at Luo Qingchen, "What do you mean?"


    This **** Luo Qingchen actually called them old trash, just as hateful as that Ning Xi!


    The coercion on Luo Qingchen dissipated, "It''s you old **** who are scolding, why, want to fight me twice?"


    Now that his cultivation base is at the pinnacle of this continent, if these immortals still want to be arrogant or practice hegemony in his territory, then it would be a big mistake.


    He found that Ning Xi''s method was very useful, and it was boring to reason with these people. If he didn''t agree, he would directly punch him, as for being unhappy and angry? Then bear with him!


    As soon as Luo Qingchen''s coercion was released, he realized that several old guys at the peak of the domain''s sky rank suddenly felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to freeze after surging, and he couldn''t help but be startled.


    They only discovered now that they had underestimated Luo Qingchen''s strength before, this guy has definitely reached the heavenly level.


    But why hasn''t it been taken away by thew?


    Thinking of Luo Qingchen''s strength, they couldn''t help trembling with fear.


    This is the strength of the cultivation base that can suppress the nine continents. If this fellow walks around their continent in a frenzy, it will really be troublesome.


    I couldn''t help but regret it, knowing that I wouldn''t speak just now.


    Now it''s not going forward or going back.


    If he enters, he will definitely not be able to beat Luo Qingchen, and maybe he will be injured by the opponent, which is even more embarrassing.


    If you retire, you will feel ashamed!


    After deliberation, the old guys from the eight continents agreed to treat them with silence, and those who knew the current affairs were Junjie.


    Since you can''t beat it, you should endure it first, and then find a way to deal with Luo Qingchen after you go back.


    Seeing the old guys pretending to be quails, Luo Qingchen smiled disdainfully.


    The other high-ranking members of the Nine Dragons Continent smiled happily one by one. After being suppressed by other continents for so many years, they finally felt at ease for a while.


    Whether it is Ning Xi and others on Lingyin Ind, or Luo Qingchen outside, they are crushing the arrogance and ancestors of the eight continents, and they feelfortable all over the body, just one word" Cool!"


    Not only the high-level executives of the Nine Dragons Continent, but also people from various countries who were watching the Nine Dragons Festival outside were also boiling.

 Chapter 1207: Ningxi is none other than Fei Ningxi

    Chapter 1207: Ningxi is none other than Fei Ningxi


    They lookedpletely immersed in all their minds.


    At the beginning, seeing Jin Yikun and others so despicable and shameless, he scolded all the geniuses from the eight continents.


    Then, seeing Ning Xi''s miraculous reversal of the evil revenge, everyone couldn''t help but apud!


    "Ningxi is mighty and domineering!"


    "Ning Xi did a good job, that''s how he should deal with that group of trash!"


    "Ningxi, my goddess!"


    "Ning Xi has given us a face in the Nine Dragons Continent. It''s good to grab it!"


    The crowd shouted Ning Xi''s name excitedly, and many of the younger generation''s descendantspletely regarded her as their idol.


    The teenager and his family members who were bullied by Jin Yikun before felt a joy they had never had before.


    Under the subtle influence of Ning Xi and Jiu Ying, the people who originally thought that the geniuses of the eight continents were iparably noble, but now they are all unified, and they feel that those people are a bunch of trash!


    Everyone in Xin Guo looked at Ning Xi''s power, and they were all proud. This is their little prince! Still as arrogant and domineering as always, flying freely!


    A group of women also watched with enthusiasm, such as Fang Yu and the others staring at Ning Xi with even more star eyes.


    "If anyone dares to say that women are inferior to men in the future, I will break his third leg!"


    "Yes, those men who usually say that men are better than women, it''s time to take a good look today, but they were thrown out of dozens of cities by our Ningxi."


    "Ning Xi told uspletely with practical actions that women can live a dazzling world without depending on men at all."


    "Yes, we are proud of Ning Xi, women should live like Ning Xi''s willful way!"


    "It''s so fun, Ningxi is a model and pride among our women!"


    "Ningxi mighty!"


    Driven by Ning Xi, many women in the Nine Dragons Continent have gradually embarked on a violent road of self-improvement and self-reliance, which has also be the pain of countless men...


    Lingyin Ind.


    Ning Xi removed all the things in the storage bag from the robbery, and returned them by category.


    Looking at the piles of heaven and earth treasures on the ground, Yan Wushuang and the three of them really liked Ning Xi from beginning to end.


    Who can take care of those arrogant people with eyes on the top of their heads, then it must be a perverted woman like Ning Xi.


    In addition to being happy in their hearts, they are cool!


    Ning Xi pondered how to pass this dangerous area.


    Luo Yinhuang also had a general idea in his heart, "Jun Jiuli and I will try to refine some medicine pills specifically for birds and monsters."


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Luo Yinhuang with bright eyes. She thought the same thing in her heart, and they really synchronized again.


    "Well, you should focus on refining and throwing out that kind of medicine pill that can attract birds and beasts to fight for it. It''s better to add more ingredients. It would be better if it can make them limp, dizzy, and unable to fly." Ning Xiughed. say.


    As for poisoning such groups of birds and beasts to death, it is obviously unrealistic, and there is still hope with some other materials.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled dotingly: "Okay, let''s try!"


    Then Ning Xi said to Di Qingyan, "You refine a few wings."


    "Wings?" Di Qingyan was puzzled.


    Ning Xi took out a pen and paper and drew a pair of wings and said, "You refine a few of these wings, and when Xiao Huanghuang inscribes the heavenly flying formation, we can first use the wings to deal with the flock of birds, and then get some spirits. The jade stonees out."


    Di Qingyan was a little excited when he looked at the blueprint, "So I can still y like this, I''ll try it right away!"


    Before, he had nothing to do, and he was a little lost, but now he finally has a role to y, so he can''t sit still anymore.

 Chapter 1208: tingling scalp

    Chapter 1208: tingling scalp


    Luo Yinhuang and Jun Jiuli refined alchemy, Di Qingyan refined tools, Yan Wushuang sensed the Lingyu vein, and Ning Xi took out the materials to refine the parts.


    Ten dayster, Di Qingyan took the lead in refining five pairs of wings, while Luo Yinhuang took the time to inscribe the formation.


    After another ten days, the medicinal pill that could attract birds finally seeded after more than a dozen attempts.


    So the five of them put their wings on their backs and climbed towards the mountain on the left.


    Yan Wushuang had already figured out the location of the Lingyu veins entering the cave, and there was no need for the others to search around.


    When they were about to climb to the cave, there was a sudden chirping of birds, and then they saw the densely packed birds rushing down from the mountainside and attacking Ning Xi and the others fiercely.


    Without hesitation, one of the five took out a pill and threw it out.


    A very peculiar fragrance filled the air. After the birds smelled this smell, their eyes instantly blurred, and then they turned around and rushed towards the pill to **** it.


    The five of them immediately threw medicine pills towards the sky while elerating forward.


    After temporarily distracting the birds, he quickly got into the cave.


    The entrance to the cave is not too big, it can almost amodate five or six people, and the birds outside are too big to get in.


    Therefore, the birds that rushed down and did not grab the medicine pill lingered at the entrance of the cave and kept calling.


    Those birds who grabbed the medicine pill and swallowed it fell into aa and fell from the air.


    Then a few strange bird calls sounded, and Jiuying reminded: "They are calling friends andpanions to call smaller birds toe over, you hurry up."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The Lingyu veins here are better than corrosive caves. Going down to the depths is the original stone iid in the mountain.


    Ning Xi and Yan Wushuang quickly started to look for mines. They found more than 30 rough stones in the periphery in about half an hour. After seeing a small bird burrowing into the hole, they didn''t continue. They quickly killed them and walked to the edge of the cave.


    I saw that the sky outside the entrance of the cave was full of sky-order birds, and it made my scalp feel numb.


    Yan Wushuang sighed: "No wonder Ruan Yuan and the others said that it was too difficult to pass. The number of birds in the sky is really scary."


    "Indeed, if we hadn''t carried our wings and could fly directly down, if we climbed down from the entrance of the cave, we would be torn apart by their ws in a few strokes." Di Qingyan agreed.


    Jun Jiuli''s face was solemn, "Be careful for a while, if you are bitten by their ws, you will be seriously injured or even killed."


    "I have engraved a protective formation on the wings, which will start spontaneously when flying, and can maintain a dozen or so breaths. As long as you are careful not to be caught, it is safe." Luo Yinhuang said.


    The others nodded: "Okay!"


    When they walked to the entrance of the cave, the five immediately started throwing medicinal pills outside.


    Many birds were attracted by the fragrance and rushed to grab it, but some birds that were slow to grab or who were resistant to this fragrance were still wandering outside the cave and screaming fiercely.


    "Come on!" Ning Xi shouted, spread out his wings and jumped down towards the entrance of the cave.


    Luo Yinhuang rushed out the second, and countless birds rushed towards the two of them.


    Two swords, one green and one orange, condensed with spirit fire, appeared in the hands of the two of them, and they kept shing outwards. Soon, the birds that surrounded them died or fell injured.


    It also relieved a lot of burden for the three Yan Wushuang behind. They shed the remaining birds with their weapons, and they were not caught by the bird''s ws.

 Chapter 1209: Why is it so much worse than

    Chapter 1209: Why is it so much worse than


    After the wings spread out and flew, the above array protection was also activated immediately, blocking all the birds'' attacks from the outside.


    The five people sessfully escaped the attack of the birds, flew out of their range of activities, andnded straight at the end of the woods under the mountain.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyanughed, "Exciting! It''s so exciting!"


    It was so rewarding to escape a siege of hundreds of birds.


    This is entirely due to the division and cooperation of the five people, and no one will feel that who is a drag.


    The arrogances who were originally watching the y saw that the five of Ningxi had sessfully rushed out of the encirclement of birds, not only without any damage, but also brought back the original stone, and their expressions changed.


    Looking at the wings on the back of the five people, remembering that they had been throwing out the medicinal pills that lured the birds topete for food, they couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    It is also the War Beast Master, the Alchemist, the Formation Master and the Artifact Refiner. Why are their teams so much worse than others?


    Everyone couldn''t help butin about the people in the team.


    After getting the original stone and taking out the spiritual jade, they believed that it was time for Ningxi to show off his power.


    Of the more than 30 rough stones, only two of them were found without spiritual jade. Yan Wushuang''s jade production rate this time has also reached over 80%, which is a great improvement.


    After the Lingyu was released, Di Qingyan looked at Ning Xi curiously and asked, "What kind of beast are you going to refine now?"


    "Refining two kinds, a new mining beast, and a fighter."


    Ning Xi picked up the materials to refine, and continued: "I found that there are many treasures in the middle of the mountain, and many of the materials used for refining war beasts are already of the highest quality, and they must be collected to refine fighter jets. The defense will be able to withstand the attack of the birds that we have to cross that mountain."


    Yan Wushuang asked curiously, "Then how to collect them? Halfway up the mountain is a gathering ce for birds."


    "And what is a fighter?" Di Qingyan added.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''ll make a few fighter jets first, and then I''ll control the birds on the left side of the mountain to destroy them. Then I''ll send the mining beasts in safely, and then you can go and collect materials."


    "The one who collects the war beasts first, and immediately after thepletion, let Jiuying bring it to me first, and I will continue to refine the fighter."


    "Okay!" Not to mention Yan Wushuang and a few others, but all the geniuses were curious about fighter jets.


    Ning Xi finished all the parts for refining the fighter jet, and after thinking about it, he asked Yan Wushuang and the others, "There are two types of fighter jets, one unmanned and one that can be controlled by humans. You want to control the unmanned type. Or do you want to sit and experience the thrill yourself?"


    "Controlling an unmanned fighter jet, is it simr to the kind of remote-controlled war beast you get on the seabed?" Di Qingyan asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Almost, but this time, I don''t need a remote control. You can set a goal first, and then use your spiritual sense to control it separately."


    Using the remote control is a rtively stupid method. After all, you can''t use your spiritual sense when you are underwater, but you can use it here.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan did not hesitate, and said in unison, "Then we have to sit down and experience that fighter in person."


    Jun Jiuli chuckled: "I also want to experience the excitement of a fighter jet."


    Luo Yinhuang also smiled and said, "Make one for me too."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, wait!"


    Ten dayster, Ning Xi refined a batch of mining beasts with wings on the back, and a few fighter jets.

 Chapter 1210: Demons and ghosts!

    Chapter 1210: Demons and ghosts!


    Release four of the fighter jets, and Ning Xi will teach them how to use them.


    "You go up, and then use this to operate the flight. This is the button to attack, this is the eleration button, and this is the button to strengthen the defense."


    Ning Xi pointed to a position simr to a card slot and emphasized: "Ling jade is the source of maintaining the fighter''s attack power, so once the red button next to the card slot glows and shes, you should quickly take out a piece of spiritual jade and put it into the card slot. Otherwise, there will be no firepower."


    "Okay!" Several people were gearing up, and were very interested in fighter jets.


    "Then go ahead, I control the other three fighter jets to cover you." Ning Xi released two more unmanned fighter jets and one manned aircraft.


    "Okay!" The four of them got on the fighter jets one after another, and drove out ording to Ning Xi''s teaching, gradually lifted off and then increased their speed.


    Ning Xi himself got on a fighter jet, and rushed out first, activated the drone, and used his spiritual sense to control the fighter jets that were protecting the three on both sides.


    Soon the seven fighter jets approached the position halfway up the mountain, and there was a ferocious bird call.


    Groups of birds rushed towards the fighter fiercely, and the four immediately activated the attack mode and kept pressing the handle to attack.


    I saw blue light beams with special energy excited from the fighter, sweeping away everywhere, and the sky-level birds kept falling down.


    The four of them were extremely surprised. Obviously, they did not expect the power of the fighter to be so powerful.


    It was a little rusty at first. The fighter jets he was driving were often hit by the ws of birds or the **** of their wings, and theser cannons they sent out would also hit crookedly.


    After they were fully acquainted, the four of them continued to control the fighter jets to shuttle in the birds,unchingser cannon attacks again and again.


    Compared with the three of them, Ning Xi was too cool and cool. From the beginning, she drove the fighter jet as if no one was in a free and unrestrained way among the birds. No bird ever touched the fighter jet she was driving.


    Wherever they passed, only a trail of afterimages were left, and then the sky-ranked birds fell one by one.


    The two drones that Ning Xi controlled at the same time were also very powerful, and they reacted extremely quickly as they shuttled among the birds tounch attacks.


    Seeing that the power of the fighter jets attacked with an irresistible force, the originally ferocious heavenly birds fell towards the bottom, and all the arrogances werepletely stunned!


    "God! What kind of beast is this? The power is too fierce."


    "Ningxi converted the energy of the Lingyu into a very special attack method. Although the Lingyu was consumed, the attack power was extremely strong."


    "Awesome, this is the most amazing and strongest beast I''ve ever seen."


    Although the arrogant people really didn''t want to see the war beast refined by Ning Xi show great power again, they had to admit that this woman''s talent and whimsy in war beasts were too strong.


    This is no longer the category of peerless genius, it ispletely enchanting genius!


    Ruan Yuan and other war beast masters are full of fiery eyes. Seeing such a powerful war beast appear, if they say they don''t want to know its refining method or try it out for themselves, it is absolutely false.


    In the main hall of Qinglong Kingdom, the high-level officials of the nine continents were also stunned!


    Then Long Yinchen''s wantonughter broke the calm, "Haha, my younger brother and sister are really geniuses!"


    "It''s amazing. Except for my younger brother and sister, who can imagine that such a war beast can be refined? Those geniuses are really trash."


    "..." The high-level executives of the eight continents immediately cast a knife at the Dragon Emperor, really wanting to tear the Dragon Emperor''s mouth.


    Can you stop showing off your siblings?


    The most hateful thing about this fellow is not only showing off his younger siblings, but also bragging about the geniuses who stepped on them, so annoying!

 Chapter 1211: I envy Luo Di!

    Chapter 1211: I envy Luo Di!


    Long Yinchen is the emperor of the Qinglong Kingdom, and he is also the cultivation base of the Heavenly Rank, so he is not afraid of the knife eyes of a few old guys.


    The darker the other party''s face and the sharper the eyes of the knife thrown at him, heughed more and more wantonly, "Haha, brother and sister did a great job!"


    This time, it also attracted the eyes of high-level officials from other countries in the Nine Dragons Continent. The Dragon Emperor really deserved to be beaten!


    To tell the truth, they also want to have such a brother and sister!


    Aside from the disy of the Dragon Emperor, the high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent were also very enthusiastic.


    The high-level officials of the other three countries all thought that after Ningxi came out of Lingyin Ind, they must have a good talk with her and purchase a batch of such fighter jets.


    The power of such a war beast is really too strange and too strong, surpassing all war beasts they have seen before, but it cannotpletely let the Qinglong Kingdom take the lead.


    The duel between war beasts is usually the most primitive attack collision,paring strength, speed, agility, defense, etc., but the fighters refined by Ning Xi are different.


    Directly stimte the power attack of Lingyu, the blue beam swept away, the bombardment force exploded, the birds of the heavenly rank could not resist at all, and they fell to their deaths without much counter-attack. Who wouldnt want such a weapon? want?


    The fighter jet can also be controlled by manned people or controlled by spiritual sense. Its flying speed is extremely fast, so agile and flexible, and its defense is also very high. It ispletely the advantages of gathering war beasts, and it has the strongest strange attack method. Such refining It''s so bullshit.


    The ancestors of the eight continents watched Ning Xi shine even brighter than before, and theypletely wanted to vomit blood.


    The stronger Ning Xi, the greater the threat to them.


    Seeing this kind of fighter appearing now, their hearts are directly chilled for the most part.


    It is conceivable that if anyone can control arge number of such war beast machines, it is absolutely possible to sweep a profound master of heaven and earth, and it is possible to conquer other continents.


    Their hearts were cold and inexplicable, and they only hoped that Ruan Yuan and the others would be smarter and buy a batch of such fighter jets from Ning Xi as before.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but have a greedy desire. It would be nice if I could get the construction map of the fighter.


    The high-level officials of the nine continents had different thoughts, and the crowd watching in front of the spar screens of various countries also boiled.


    "Oh my God! This fighter is amazing, I am domineering!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in calling out "My Stream", and everyone else used this to call Ning Xi.


    "This kind of bizarre battle beast can only be refined by a ghost like Ixi. That group of geniuses is really too wasteful, and they arepletely my Xixi''s foil!"


    "My brook is mighty and domineering, and those geniuses who killed him, let them be arrogant before, and now wait to cry!"


    "That''s right, they can go over that mountain without my stream? Dream about it."


    "Tsk tsk, that group of trash probably asked me to take it with me again, not only the trash is also very thick-skinned."


    "Yeah! Don''t say that it is much stronger than those wastes, even under the aura of Luo Di and the three princes, my stream is still so dazzling!"


    "My stream is too slippery to drive a fighter jet, it''s apletely pleasing performance, I can''t help but see my blood boil!


    "It''s so exciting to watch that fighter fly! I want to try it too!"


    "You think too much, who doesn''t want to try it!"


    A group of women were still screaming excitedly, "Ah! My stream is too cool, I want to marry her!"


    "It''s a pity that my stream is a woman, otherwise I would be willing to be her concubine."


    "Don''t think about it, my stream belongs to Luodi!"


    "Ah! I envy Luo Di!"


    "Same envy!"


    The words of these women are bing more and more bold and unrestrained, and many men can''t help but join the topic, and they are so envious of Luo Di!

 Chapter 1212: Your Majesty, please hold on!

    Chapter 1212: Your Majesty, please hold on!


    After half an hour, the seven fighter jets swept the bird beasts halfway up the mountain on the left.


    Ning Xi parked the fighter jet at the entrance of the mine, and set up the newly refined mining beast and put it in.


    Luo Yinhuang jumped out of the fighter jet to the middle of the mountain, put the fighter jet into the beast chain, and calmly started to collect the treasures of heaven and earth. On his shouldersy the dragon turtle that was about to move.


    It''s so exciting, and after that, I will strongly ask the owner to get it a fighter to y with.


    Not to mention Dragon Turtle, Jiu Ying, who had already experienced a fighter jet with Ning Xi, couldn''t help but gear up.


    After all, the senses of sitting and watching are definitely different from driving in person.


    Jun Jiuli was still calm, but his eyes were full of bright colors, which also showed that he was not calm at the moment.


    The expressions of Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan were more obvious, their faces were full of red light with passion that had not yet faded away.


    "It''s so exciting, so cool!"


    "Ningxi, I will only serve you in the future!"


    "Ningxi, I will follow you in the future, don''t dislike me!"


    "I want to hang out with you too, Boss Ning!"


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan looked shamelessly at Ning Xi and said arguably.


    What''s the face value, following Ningxi to eat meat and often y such exciting war beasts, they recognized it!


    Ning Xi smiled angrily and said, "I don''t dare to ept you as my little brother, hurry up and work!"


    "What are you afraid of, anyway, we will follow you in the future!" The two of them said cheekily.


    Then, without dying, put away the fighter and start looking for treasures from heaven and earth, trying to perform well in front of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xiughed, exchanged a look with Luo Yinhuang and drove the fighter back to the woods, ready to continue refining mining beasts and fighters.


    In the main hall of Qinglong Kingdom, the faces of Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo, who were sitting at the bottom, turned ck.


    Di Qingyang had an indignant look on his face, "My brother is so shameless, he actually robbed me of the boss."


    "That''s right, your brother and Yan Wushuang are too thick-skinned, Ning Xi is the boss of the two of us, who cares about them." Jun Jiumo pouted.


    "Yes, I want toe and grab the boss with us, but there is no door."


    Di Qingyang continued: "If we can also enter Lingyin Ind, there is no ce for them to fly fighter jets. The boss will definitely let us y first."


    "When the bosses out, she must let her get two fighter jets for us to y with. It''s so exciting!" Jun Jiumo''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right, after the bosses out, we''ll guard it, even my own brother can''t rob us of the boss." Di Qingyangughed.


    The other emperors of the Three Kingdoms above heard the two whispering andughed, but they did not stop it.


    Ning Xi has so many tricks and geniuses, it''s not a big deal to let a few boys recognize her as the boss, where there are benefits that face can bring is actually useful.


    The stronger the rtionship between the boys and Ning Xi, the more supportive they were.


    Long Yinchen rolled his eyes without the image of an emperor, "These guys are really nothing, they actually want to **** people from my brother, they think beautifully!"


    "Ningxi belongs to my younger brother. Anyone who dares to grab it will directly break the third leg!"


    "..." A group of high-level officials twitched their mouths. Why didn''t they find out that Dragon Emperor had such an indescribable side.


    The senior officials of Qinglong Kingdom wanted to cry, and shouted in their hearts: Your Majesty, please hold on!


    Luo Qingchen coughed lightly, leaned in front of Long Yinchen and said, "Pay attention to your image of the emperor!"


    The twins of the same mother, but their personalities are so different.


    The older brother''s personality is lively and wanton, but the younger brother is indifferent and calm, it''s better to change it.


    Only then did Long Yinchen realize that he had shown his true temperament carelessly, and he was not embarrassed to tidy up his clothes and restore the image of the gentle and wise emperor of Qinglong Kingdom.

 Chapter 1213: must be able to

    Chapter 1213: must be able to


    Jin Guo is in a private room facing therge screen of spar.


    In addition to the emperor Jing Yi and a group of high-level officials from the Xin Kingdom, Zhang Che and the others, as well as the dummies, also rushed over from Xiacheng.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s great power, the senior management of Xin Guo and the senior management of Xiacheng were all excited.


    Seeing that the princes of Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan have so shamelessly expressed that they want to follow Ning Xi, the dudes quit!


    "Damn it, Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan are still the princes of the super hegemonic country, how can they be thicker than us!"


    "That''s right, the shameless actually wants to grab the boss from us!"


    "Bah, dreaming! The boss is ours!"


    "The boss is worthy of being my idol, he will shine wherever he goes!"


    "The boss is mighty, no one can take our boss away!"


    The dudes are constantly moring for the same hatred of Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang, and those who want to take away the boss are too annoying!


    Zhang Che''s eyes are full of excitement and pride, this is their master, the master who will always be so dazzling!


    In addition to Zhang Che and others, even the Taishanghuang and Xiaoyao Wang who were traveling abroad came to watch.


    Jing Ruofeng said proudly and reassuringly, "It is indeed the daughter of Yanchen and Qingyou, and she is so dazzling and excellent!"


    "Yeah! If the two of them knew that their daughter was so good, I wonder if they would be as proud and excited as we are." Jing Ruoyang couldn''t help but sigh.


    The two of them had never thought that Ning Xi was actually a woman, but after being surprised, they felt even more distressed for Ning Xi.


    Seeing her so dazzling and eye-catching in front of so many people from nine continents, even they couldn''t calm their turbulent hearts for a long time.


    Jing Ruofeng smiled nostalgically, "They must be more excited than us, this is their daughter."


    Immediately, it was a little sad, "I just don''t know if they will see Ningxi''s bright day."


    The two do not know whether they will live or die, and the possibility of falling may be greater. When he thinks of it, his heart can''t help but hurt.


    Jing Ruoyang said firmly: "It will definitely be possible, they will definitely be able to see it."


    Lingyin Ind.


    Ning Xi returned to the woods, and the eyes of all the geniuses were fixed on her.


    She regarded these scorching eyes as air, and took out the materials to continue refining.


    There are two spiritual jade ore veins here, no matter how you can''t let it go, you need to refine some mining war beasts.


    Day by day, Jiuying soon brought a lot of higher quality materials from Luo Yinhuang and others.


    In addition to refining war beasts, Ning Xi also refined a lot of fighter jets.


    Ruan Yuan and others finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Ningxi, how about another deal?" Ruan Yuan walked to the ground next to Ningxi and sat down naturally, without the embarrassment of being robbed by the other party before.


    Ning Xi asked with a sideways smile, "Want to buy a fighter jet?"


    "Yes, I am very interested in this fighter." Ruan Yuan nodded.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Sorry, fighter jets won''t be sold to you eight continents."


    "Why?" Ruan Yuan frowned slightly. For him, who was pursuing the Great Way of War Beast, it would be a pity to miss out on understanding such a war beast.


    Ning Xi said bluntly: "The rtionship between our nine continents is not harmonious. If you sell such a weapon to you, wouldn''t it not be fun for us in the Nine Dragons Continent?"


    "Although I''m not a good person, but I also have the consciousness and pride of being a person in the Nine Dragons Continent. I will not bring a potential crisis to the Nine Dragons Continent for the sake of profit."


    Theser cannon already belongs to the category of thermal weapons, and its lethality is not ordinary. She will never sell it to the other eight continents, even if it will adopt a restrictive policy in the Nine Dragons Continent in the future.

 Chapter 1214: No one is as shameless as Ning Xi

    Chapter 1214: No one is as shameless as Ning Xi


    Ruan Yuan was stunned for a while, but after thinking about it, he could understand Ning Xi''s choice.


    As long as people are not extremely selfish, they will have feelings for the continent, country and family where they were born, and it is not something that can be driven by interests.


    Looking at Ningxi''s appearance, the possibility of them wanting to buy a fighter jet is almost zero.


    "What a pity!" Ruan Yuan sighed.


    Immediately after thinking about it, he raised his head and asked, "Ningxi, I understand that you don''t sell fighter jets. Can you let me see it? Of course I won''t read it for nothing."


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "This is no problem, as long as you can afford the price, let aloneprehend one or two, it is no problem to borrow you to experience the flight."


    Ruan Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Really? Can we still experience it for ourselves?"


    "Of course." Ning Xi said with a smile, "But it depends on what price you are prepared to pay."


    Ruan Yuan was a little speechless, Ning Xi really had the temperament of plucking hair.


    "What do you want?" He felt that Ning Xi that he proposed might not be satisfied.


    Ning Xi replied, "Five billion power stones, or materials of equal value."


    "It''s too expensive." Someone muttered.


    They really want to go in to gain enlightenment or experience that fighter jet, but it would cost 5 billion power stones, which would not be worth it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I just want to ask, do you want to pass that mountain?"


    "Of course I thought about it!" All the geniuses nodded in unison.


    As long as you pass through this big mountain, there is only onest dangerous area left, and you can go to the core area to save people if you pass through it.


    "That''s it. If you want to pass that mountain, can you do it? That''s not to use my fighter jet. The price of 5 billion is already very cheap. After this vige, there is no such shop."


    Ningxi paused and said, "If you agree to it within today, you will make a contract with me and make a promise to pay this reward after you go out. If you think it is expensive, then don''t force it."


    Then she turned around and said, "But don''t think that we can take him with us when we leave."


    "..." A group of Tianjiao twitched the corners of their mouths speechlessly, Ning Xi was a bright threat!


    Moreover, everyone is smart, and now they more or less understand why Ning Xi agreed to lend them fighter jets for enlightenment and experience.


    It was clearly that Ning Xi needed them to drive the fighter jets to deal with those birds, and he said it in such a high-sounding manner, and most importantly, it was too shameless for them to spend such arge amount of power stones.


    But what can they do? You can only agree with gritted teeth, otherwise you will continue to be trapped, and no one is willing to fall behind others.


    Ruan Yuan''s family is rtivelyrge, and he is the young master himself. Although five billion energy stones will feel distressed to him, it is nothing.


    "Okay, I agree." Then he made an oath, and thew came.


    Others could only grit their teeth and swear in agreement.


    Ning Xi then chuckled and said, "You made the right choice. You have made a lot of money by buying the chance to pass this mountain with 5 billion energy stones!"


    "..." All the arrogances looked at the sky silently, obviously it was Ning Xi who made a lot of money by himself, right?


    They had seen shameless, but it was the first time they found out that no one is as good as Ning Xi!


    However, no one would say such words, so they could only scold Ning Xi in their hearts, otherwise who would know if this casual woman would suddenly not take them away.

 Chapter 1215: most maddening

    Chapter 1215: most maddening


    Ning Xi summoned the previously refined fighter jets, let these geniuses choose one, and then taught them how to use it.


    "Okay, you will drive the fighter jets to destroy all the beasts on the mountainside on the right, so that you can bepletely familiar with the control method."


    Ning Xi gave the fighter jets to Tianjiao, and what he was holding was the n to recruit freebor.


    Of course, it is also appropriate to make a lot of money by the way.


    Proposing five billion power stones will make Tianjiao feel distressed, but it will not touch their bottom line, just right!


    Although the Tianjiao people knew that they had been tricked by Ning Xi''s digging a pit, they had to jump into that pit. This was the most embarrassing thing.


    However, all five billion have been released, so naturally I have to experience the fighter jets, so I geared up and got on the one of my choice.


    Then, ording to the usage method that Ning Xi gave them, they drove the fighter jet and flew out.


    As soon as they reached the halfway of the mountain on the right, countless heavenly birds immediately appeared and flew towards the fighter jets.


    No one of Tianjiao who can be selected to represent each continent to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival is really weak. When theser cannon isunched at the beginning, it will miss, and it will also be hit by the ws of birds or attack the fusge.


    Fortunately, the fighters refined by Ningxi had a very strong defense, and they gradually got used to it, and then they began to flexibly shuttle among the birds.


    With the burst of blue light, the sky-ranked birds kept falling, and they couldn''t die any longer.


    Ning Xi didn''t waste it. From the very beginning, Di Qingyan had made several space rings with a lot of space to hold the corpses of these heavenly beasts.


    There are a lot of treasures on the corpses of these monsters. The bones and skins can be used for refining weapons and war beasts. The blood essence can be used for alchemy or sold to mysterious masters who specialize in physique.


    One or two corpses of Heaven-ranked Warcraft are nothing to the arrogance, but thousands of them are a very impressive number.


    Every time they looked at the corpses of the downed heaven-ranked birds and beasts, they were always picked up by Ningxi''s dragon turtle immediately.


    Ning Xi waspletely caught in the eyes of money, and he didn''t let go of one!


    It''s just that they started too slowly, or they couldn''t grab the abominable dragon turtle at all.


    After clearing the heavenly birds on the right hill, Ning Xi asked Yan Wushuang to take a group of mining beasts to mine the Lingyu veins.


    If this high-quality ore vein is not mined, it will be a waste.


    Anyway, there was no rule about how long it would take toplete the task and go out, and Ning Xi was not in a hurry.


    In addition to mining Lingyu veins, Ningxi also asked Tianjiao to go to the mountains to collect natural materials and treasures and bring them back to her. Otherwise, they would take back the fighter jets and leave the dangerous area without that person.


    It attracted a group of geniuses who wanted to beat up Ning Xi every day. They didn''t know how much they scolded Ning Xi in private, but they had to do free coolies for her.


    With that vicious and evil Dragon Turtle Superintendent, they can''t bezy, otherwise they will be overcast,pletely miserable!


    Ning Xi was not in a hurry to leave, but the geniuses felt that every extra day was torture...


    Naturally, the reactions of the senior leaders of the nine continents sitting in the Qinglong Kingdom''s main hall were also different.


    The high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent smiled brightly, feeling at ease, and even drank a little wine under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor.


    They can be considered to be obedient to Ning Xi. They have so many tricks and tricks.


    The top executives of the other eight continents were congested every day, and every day they wanted to smash Ning Xi into ten thousand pieces, but they were powerless.

 Chapter 1216: So annoying!

    Chapter 1216: So annoying!


    Time flies, and half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Ning Xi has stopped refining fighter jets and mining war beasts, but has drawn war beast masters, refiners and array masters from eight continents to learn from each other.


    Each continent has different backgrounds and different strengths. Ning Xi is more prominent in war beasts, but he has always maintained an open-minded and upward heart.


    The geniuses from the eight continents who were able to participate in the Nine Dragons Festival might not be good at being maverick, and they weren''t as brainy as Ning Xi, but they still had a good foundation in the arts.


    After the battle beast and the formation had finishedmunicating, Ning Xi stared at the eight refiners, often harassing them with questions.


    There was no way, Ning Xi had just activated the earth element and was just getting started with crafting. He was unfamiliar with many refining techniques and techniques. Naturally, he was staring at the craftsmen from eight continents.


    These eight people were even more advanced in refining tools than Di Qingyan, so they sadly became the targets of Ningxi''s envement.


    In the time after that, the eight refiners werepletely entangled by Ning Xi and wanted to cry, but after being coerced by all kinds of threats, they could only shed tears and snot, and then answered Ning Xi''s various questions, and even more To suffocate and guide her to refine the equipment.


    If they don''t, it''s definitely them who are unlucky.


    Otherwise, what makes everyone horrified is that Ning Xi''sprehension ability is simply too heaven-defying. He can basically learn everything in one go, and he can even draw inferences from one case ande up with many ideas that they have never thought of.


    In just half a year, Ning Xi was promoted directly from the Huang-Rank Item Refiner to the Heaven-Rank Item Refiner thanks to the abundant refining materials here.


    This kind of speed shocked everyone, especially the eight refiners felt the most.


    They were sure that Ning Xi didn''t pretend to be at first, but was really naive about refining, and he didn''t know much about many theoretical things.


    But in the past six months, Ning Xi has used their hands to continuously improve and improve himself crazily.


    Even more, they kept digging holes and they were identally recruited, and then their secret techniques or special refining techniques were all learned by Ning Xi one by one.


    Ning Xi was too cunning. She would often tempt them with some idea that they couldn''t help but be interested in. After they got involved, she couldn''t help but use refining techniques or secret techniques toplete it.


    Then Ning Xi, the pervert who basically learned it, naturally learned all the secret things they were good at.


    This kind of upright stealing of teachers is too shameful, but everyone has nothing to do, because they can''t stop it.


    Every few days they had to grit their teeth, and then they gradually becamepletely numb, and each of them had a feeling of abhorrence.


    In half a year, Ning Xi went from being an ignorant Huang-Rank Item Refiner who had only just started to learn Item Refining, to a Heaven Rank Item Refiner who was as high as them, or even more talented than them.


    They had toe to a conclusion that Ning Xi waspletely non-human, a proper pervert!


    The executives of the eight continents were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Ning Xi was already outstanding in terms of war beasts. He was definitely the first among the war beast masters of the nine continents. War beast masters are inferior to her.


    Now the arrogant war beast masters of their eight continents have personally forged and trained Ning Xi to be a heaven-grade artifact refiner.

 Chapter 1217: horrible!

    Chapter 1217: horrible!


    The higher-ups in the Nine Dragons Continent had a deeper understanding and admiration for Ning Xi''s talent, and all of them were extremely envious and admired.


    They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi was not only so talented in war beasts, but he was also so talented in artifact refining, monstrous!


    Half a yearter, because there were more mining war beasts refined, and only rough stones containing spiritual jade were mined, the two spiritual ore veins were finally mined.


    Ning Xi put thest batch of unwrapped Lingyu into the space ring he made, stood up in high spirits and looked at the mountain in front, and said with a smile, "Let''s leave here tomorrow!"


    All the arrogant people really wanted to cry when they heard this, especially the eight refiners were even more excited. They were finally leaving here, and finally they didn''t have to go through the torture of Ning Xi...


    At this time, they were not the same as they used to be. They were envious and jealous of Ning Xi''s obtaining so many spiritual jades. They just wanted to get out of here quickly and stay away from Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi went to the eight continents for various discussions, and the five Luo Yinhuang naturally followed and listened, and they all gained a lot.


    Eight continents can stand still, of course, they have their better side.


    After a night of rest, Ning Xi and everyone boarded the fighter ne early the next morning, heading straight for the mountain in front of him.


    This mountain is half higher than the two on the side, the dense fog is deeper, and there are more heavenly birds and monsters hidden in the dense fog between the mountains.


    The birds emerging from the mountainside are the sum of the other two mountains.


    However, they have many fighter jets. In addition to driving one each, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also used their spiritual sense to control a hundred fighter jets to nk them in all directions, forming a battle.


    This was researched by Luo Yinhuang, and the power was very ferocious, but in less than an hour, it killed nearly 10,000 heavenly birds in the mountains.


    Then the dragon turtle took severalrge space rings and shuttled continuously below, and put the corpses of birds into the space ring.


    Looking up at Jiuying lyingzily on the shoulders of the master, the dragon turtle wanted to cry! How could its life be so bitter!


    Soon, everyone drove the fighter jets all the way up, and when they were approaching the top of the mountain, groups of ck sky-level birds flew out from the mountains, and their cultivation was even stronger than before.


    This time, the birds were more organized and disciplined, they didn''t fly randomly, but took the initiative to form a big and rushed straight towards Ningxi and the others.


    If they can''t open the gap, then they will be drowned and trapped by birds. After a long time, no matter how strong the fusge is, they will not be able to resist the simultaneous attack of so many birds.


    Ning Xi''s voice also sounded in the fighter jets at this time, "Use the green jade tounch theser missile!"


    "Received!" Everyone''s voice was filled with excitement.


    This is the ultimate secret weapon in the fighter ne that Ning Xi mentioned before, in order to deal with these birds that have reached the peak of the sky or are close to the peak of the sky, and they have never used it.


    "Boom!" A loud noise erupted from the fighter jet led by Ning Xi, and green light elliptical energy circles with terrifying power continued to fly out.


    Then everyone saw that where the green oval apertures passed, countless sky-level birds were sted to the ground, and soon a gap was torn open.


    Everyone was excited, and immediately pressed the switch they wanted to move, and then controlled the handle to start a new round ofsing.


    Then the big formed by the birds was torn apart countless gaps, and finallypletely disintegrated, and the sky gradually returned to calm.


    Everyone has only one thought at this time, the power of this fighter that Ning Xi has created is really too powerful! horrible! So perverted!

 Chapter 1218: This guy is really awesome!

    Chapter 1218: This guy is really awesome!


    All the birds on the mountain were wiped out, and the fighter jet flew over the top of the mountain smoothly and passed this dangerous area.


    Crossing the mountains, the fighter jet kept flying forward.


    About two dayster, in a valley full of flowers, ayer of restraint suddenly fell, and all the fighter jets were forced to stop on the ground.


    Everyone could only get off the fighter ne, and everyone felt the power of ayer ofws, making them unable to teleport or fly in the sky.


    Then I saw myself standing on the edge of a cliff, with an abyss with no end in sight, and another cliff on the opposite side.


    And there is an emerald green tree vine connecting the two cliffs. Obviously, if you want to pass the tree vine at one end, you have to go to the tree vine at the other end.


    Then to their great surprise, there was a person standing on two-thirds of the vines at this time, slowly walking towards the end of the vines on the opposite cliff.


    "Di Qiu, that person is Di Qiu!" Huang Pujie eximed.


    The other people also looked surprised and stunned. No one expected that Di Qiu, who was the first to leave alone, not only passed through the first two dangerous areas, but now even thest dangerous area was about to pass.


    Ning Xi hugged her hands and looked at Di Qiu''s back, "This person is really amazing!"


    I just don''t know how he passed the first two dangerous areas on his own.


    Everyone looked at Di Qiu intently, just when everyone thought that Di Qiu would pass the vine smoothly, suddenly a flower on the vine gradually grew and bloomed.


    Then a green-clothed man who could not see his face emerged from the flower, and everyone saw Di Qiu and the green-clothed man quickly fighting together.


    Both of them erupted with power that surpassed the peak of the sky. Di Qiu''s strength was very strong, and he also summoned his own war beasts to attack together.


    However, after a cup of tea, the man in green pped the vines with one palm.


    Everyone was shocked, their hearts trembled, and they thought that Di Qiu would fall into the endless abyss that could not be probed with spiritual consciousness and soul power.


    Who knew that Di Qiu''s figure appeared on the cliff in front of everyone.


    Di Qiu frowned deeply, and murmured in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Immediately, he also found a group of people behind him, turned his head and swept the emperor and the others in surprise, "You **** actually came here!"


    The tone sounded very natural, indicating that he was not talking about ying, but sincerely regarded Huang Pujie and others as waste.


    The expressions of Huang Pujie and the others were instantly ugly, but after seeing Di Qiu and the man in green fighting, they also knew that this man had hidden his strength, and now they are not his opponents at all.


    Huang Pujie snorted coldly: "You cane here, why can''t we?"


    Di Qiu nced at him lightly, and then set his eyes on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    "I originally thought that only you could pass through the previous two dangerous areas, but I didn''t expect all of them toe."


    Before Ning Xi could speak, the dragon turtle on her shoulder said shyly, "My master brought all these wastes with the help of my master. If they were alone, they would definitely not be able to get through. You guessed wrong before. ."


    "..." The arrogant people twitched the corners of their mouths, this dead dragon turtle talks so much, I really want to sew its mouth!


    Di Qiu sneered: "No wonder, so it is!"


    This is only reasonable, these so-called Tianjiao are really too weak in his eyes.

 Chapter 1219: hard to break

    Chapter 1219: hard to break


    The faces of the geniuses from the eight continents were even more ugly, especially the few people from the Yilong Continent.


    Di Qiu and the others were also from the Yilong Continent, but they despised them so much that they called them trash, even worse than Ningxi!


    Ning Xi looked at Di Qiu and chuckled, "You are really strong!"


    "Fortunately!" Di Qiu said indifferently, "Your strength is not bad, you were able to pass the two previous tests so quickly."


    ording to his calctions, it would take more than half a year for Ningxi and the others to get there. After all, that bird ind is a test of strength.


    But he didn''t know that Ningxi and the others could have arrived here long ago, but it took a long time to mine.


    "Two trials? What do you mean?" Ning Xi asked in surprise.


    Is there any secret on this Lingyin Ind? Otherwise, why did Di Qiu call it a test? I always thought it was not easy.


    Di Qiu was not ready to exin. He pointed to the vine in front of him and said, "If you can pass the vine in front of you, you will know it naturally. If you can''t pass it, it will be useless."


    Ning Xi wasn''t the kind of person who likes to break the casserole and ask to the end. She could see that Di Qiu''s temperament was very cold and arrogant, and it was unexpected to be able to talk to herself.


    "You''ve been here for a long time," she asked tentatively.


    Di Qiu pursed his lips, "It''s been more than half a year, but I''m stuck at thest level."


    "How many levels does it take to pass this vine?" Ning Xi was even more curious.


    Di Qiu''s attitude towards Ning Xi was rtively good, but his whole body still carried a cold and detached feeling.


    "To pass this vine, you need to pass three stages. The first stage is to test the heart. Only people with strong enough hearts can pass it. The second stage is to cultivate talent. Only those who have derived andprehended the realm can pass."


    Di Qiu didn''t hide it, he paused and said, "As for the third level, it''s about strength. You have also seen the fight between me and the tree man bred from that flower just now. Only by defeating him can youpletely pass the tree vine."


    "But you don''t have to worry. The tree man''s strength changes with the opponent''s strength, and the tricks are the same as the opponent''s. Whatever strength you are, he is whatever strength, but there are no ws, so it is difficult to break through."


    He sighed and said, "Actually, he needs to defeat the other self."


    Ning Xi understood, "So it is!"


    It''s hard to think about defeating yourself.


    "What if it fails?" This is what Ning Xi is more concerned about.


    Di Qiu replied: "If it fails, then it will be shot and sent back here."


    "Like I''ve been stuck in the third level, every time I fail and continue with the first two levels, I don''t have to go through it again, just start the third level."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Thank you for letting me know!"


    Di Qiu nodded casually, his figure disappeared in a sh, and then he appeared sitting cross-legged on a big tree, closing his eyes and practicing.


    Facing the tree vines in front of them, all the geniuses present were curious and fighting spirit.


    Ning Xi and Di Qiu were often called trash, and while they were frustrated, they also wanted to perform well to prove that they were not trash but arrogance.


    Huang Pujie turned his head and said, "I''ll try it!"


    Others also wanted to know the power of this vine and nodded.


    So Huang Pujie jumped to the vine first, and when he walked about a hundred paces, he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, his body was nted.


    After a while, Huang Bujie fell directly from the vine, then disappeared in front, and returned to the edge of the cliff here.

 Chapter 1220: hand in hand

    Chapter 1220: hand in hand


    Huang Pujie was sent back after walking a hundred steps. Obviously, the first test of the heart failed, and it failed quite fast.


    Huang Pujie, who returned to the edge of the cliff to recover his consciousness, looked gloomily at the tree vine in front of him, remembering the previous experience, his hands clenched into fists.


    He always thought that his heart was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even deal with one-third of the test of heart testing, and a setback that had never happened before appeared.


    He took a deep breath and walked silently to a stone to sit cross-legged, as if preparing to practice.


    Because of this, other people were even more curious about the test of the tree vines. Anyway, they wouldn''t die, and they could start all over again if they couldn''t break through. Therefore, Tianjiao couldn''t help but try it.


    Then one by one, they fell from the first section of the vine road, and then passed back to the cliff.


    The geniuses of the eight continents tried one by one, but all failed in the first test of heart.


    Then Yan Wushuang and the three of them also geared up to try each other.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan took rtively more steps than other Tianjiao, but they both failed.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jun Jiuli actually passed the first stage of the heart test.


    Ning Xi felt that it was normal for Jun Jiuli to pass through. After all, he was born with stubborn illnesses since he was a child.


    Jun Jiuli passed the first section, but fell off the middle section.


    After returning to the edge of the cliff, heughed: "The test of this vine is very difficult. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass it in a short time."


    The second test is the realm. Unless you use your own realm to fight, all means of attack are in vain.


    And where is the realm so easy to understand, that is, even Jun Lao''s realm is only a skin, and it is notplete.


    Jun Jiuli guessed that Jun Lao or the ancestors of the eight continents would all fail if they tried. It was too difficult!


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at Di Qiu, who was sitting cross-legged on a tree not far away. Only when he actually walked through the vines would he realize that this person was very strong.


    Now only Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are left without trying, and the eyes of everyone present all fell on them.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of interest, she turned her head to Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "How about we go together?"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang also meant it.


    Tree vines are not only allowed to pass alone, two people or even multiple people can pass together.


    So the two walked towards the tree vine holding hands, Luo Yinhuang holding Ning Xi tightly in front.


    After walking for a while, Ning Xi felt that there were rules around him.


    Then the sea of consciousness kept fluctuating, and countless pictures in the previous life flickered, but Ningxi''s heart did not fluctuate much.


    After all, Ningxi didn''t have anyst wishes or worries in the past life, but this life has made her fettered by more people and things.


    Then there are all kinds of tests for the mind. Ning Xi has been a human being in two lifetimes, and his mind is rtively strong. This test is not difficult to pass smoothly.


    Luo Yinhuang was born with awe-inspiring talent, andter took up the responsibility of the dark emperor. He went to many ces to take risks to improve his cultivation strength. His heart was also very strong, and he passed the test like Ning Xi at about the same time.


    Then the two walked hand in hand towards the most central part of the road.


    Soon, the power of the two domains fell, and each acted on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    They immediately understood that if they wanted to pass here, they had to break the realm with the realm.


    After all, this descending domain is actually not perfect, as long as you find a w and then use the domain to break it.

 Chapter 1221: This talent is so scary!

    Chapter 1221: This talent is so scary!


    The realms that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang realized are one of the five most unpredictable realms. In addition, the two have excellent talents and evil spirits, so the realms of formation and war beasts they realized are rtively perfect.


    Only with continuous improvement in the future, it will be more perfect.


    Such a rtivelyplete field is generally difficult to realize in the realm of Tian-level cultivation. It is difficult for tens of millions of people to have one, but Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have achieved it.


    The two immediately immersed themselves in their hearts, and continued to use their spiritual sense to probe into the surrounding areas.


    Ning Xi is good at actuarial, so he began to actuate every corner of the field to try to find loopholes.


    Luo Yinhuang is better at deduction, and also began to deduce the field that enveloped him.


    Time passed, and soon three months passed.


    Everyone saw that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, who were standing on the vine as if they were in a state of concentration, moved and woke up one after another.


    Then the two held hands and walked towards thest vine.


    All the geniuses are extremelyplicated.


    "I didn''t expect Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang to pass the first two tests so smoothly."


    "The minds of the two are strong, and they have also realized a rtively perfect field, which makes people have to admire!"


    "Yeah! To understand the domain at such an age, the talent of the two is too scary!"


    "I don''t know if they can pass the third level."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. After all, Di Qiu is still failing."


    They had seen Di Qiu fight that tree man before, and Di Qiu''s strength was recognized by them.


    At this time, even Di Qiu, who had closed his eyes to practice and constantly summed up his previous failures, opened his eyes and looked at Ning Xi and the two of them.


    The two walked to thest section, and there were two flowers on the vine that continued to grow and then bloomed.


    After the flowers bloomed, two identical men in green came out.


    The man in green swept his eyes casually, looked at Ning Xi and said lightly, "As long as you defeat me, you can pass, or you can beat me out of the vine, and you will win."


    "If you were knocked out of the rattan by me, and younded on the void ripples, you would be sent back, and you would lose." The two added each other.


    Ning Xi keenly found that the two green men did not have any breath of life, "Are you two humanoid war beasts?"


    The two were stunned for a while, apparently a little surprised that this girl actually saw through their identities.


    "It''s not bad for you to say that! Alright, let''s get started!" The man in green who was facing Ningxi took the lead in attacking her.


    Ning Xi immediately poured gravity into the palm of his hand, poured in profound energy, and swung it out.


    The man''s method also changed instantly, from grabbing to swiping the same palm.


    When the palms met, Ning Xi took two steps back, but the man in green only took one step back.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of surprise and interest, "You can actually imitate the gravitational bonus created by me in the ninthyer gravitational space, amazing!"


    "Come again!" Immediately, Ning Xi attacked the opponent with abination of ancient martial arts.


    However, the other party resolved them one by one, even more perfect than the moves she used.


    Ning Xi was even more surprised, "No wonder Di Qiu said that you have no ws. It turns out that you can take the initiative to make up for the ws in our attack."


    Is there such a humanoid beast in this world? Ning Xi suddenly became very interested.


    They have always been at a disadvantage when ites to counterattacks. If it wasn''t for the flexibility and agility of their bodies, they would have been almost knocked out by the man in green several times.


    Luo Yinhuang''s situation is simr, all offensives are imitated by the opponent and perfected.


    His deep phoenix eyes rarely showed a strong interest, "Ning Xi, insisting on fighting with them more will help us improve our moves and make up for the previous ws."


    "I think so too!" Ning Xi''s heartyughter echoed.

 Chapter 1222: Do the right thing!

    Chapter 1222: Do the right thing!


    The two and the two men in green were inseparable, and although they were both suppressed, they never lost, making Di Qiudu look surprised.


    This fightsted for three days and three nights, and everyone was even more shocked when they watched it.


    They found that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were suppressed from the beginning, and gradually perfected their moves, and now they can basically tie with the man in green.


    Di Qiu was touched and said, "Is it necessary to constantly improve and break through yourself first?"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang fought heartily, but the profound energy in their bodies was also consumed extremely fast.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, use the war beast. I feel that fighting like this will limit my improvement." Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang sideways while dealing with the man in green.


    Both of them have very high IQs and are very talented. They have continuously improved their moves and exercises within three days, benefiting a lot.


    However, if they continued to fight, there would not be much improvement, so there was no need to waste time. After all, their profound strength would be used up, but the opponent would not.


    The man in green was refined and could not use the domain, so this area also restricted the use of the domain, otherwise the two would have won by virtue of the domain.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Okay!"


    The war beast that Ning Xi refined for him had never been used, and now it was finally time for the world.


    The two looked at each other tacitly, took a few steps back each, and immediately activated their respective war beasts.


    "Ouch! Master, you finally let me out!" Shaobing''s voice appeared before its body.


    Then an Erha pounced on Ning Xi and rubbed against her feet, "Master, you are too cruel, you put me in that broken chain for so long, you suffocated me!"


    Ning Xiughed and kicked it with his toes, "Don''t make trouble, just get down to business!"


    Erha looked up stupidly, "What are you doing?"


    "Fight!" Ning Xi said while throwing out his palm to meet the green-clothed man who was entangled again.


    Shaobing''s eyes gleamed, "Ow! Ow! It''s finally going to be a fight!"


    Luo Yinhuang also summoned his own war beast. The beast-shaped form is a cat with a red body and a ck body. His eyes are indifferent, elegant and noble, and he exudes a look of pride in the world.


    It matches Luo Yinhuang''s temperament.


    It nced at the biscuits lightly, "Idiot!"


    Shaobing widened his eyes and looked even more stupid, "Who are you scolding? You rotten cat!"


    The ck cat was toozy to pay attention to the biscuits, looked up at Luo Yinhuang, "Master, do you want to activate the humanoid battle mode?"


    "Start it." Luo Yinhuang said gently.


    The ck cat nodded, and then changed its shape into a humanoid mecha with a red body and a ck body, and then the mecha''s eyebrows sent out a force to involve Luo Yinhuang.


    The biscuits scratched his paws angrily and aggrieved, "Master, why did you make that stinky cat look prettier than me?"


    Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, but unfortunately she was fighting with the man in green, "Because they are more reliable than you!"


    The biscuits stuck out his tongue, and found that his owner was being entangled and beaten by the other party, "Master, I''m here, I must show that stinky cat how good I am, hum!"


    Immediately, it turned into a red-blooded humanoid mecha, which involved Ning Xi.


    The people watching on the other side were stunned, "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang will use that kind of war beast!"


    "Luo Yinhuang''s war beast is so simr to Ning Xi''s. It should be the other one that Ning Xi refined in the war beastpetition before."


    "Definitely! Let''s take a good look at the two war beasts today to see if there is anything unique about them."

 Chapter 1223: It passed!

    Chapter 1223: It passed!


    The two men in green saw that their opponents had summoned the beasts, but there was no way to imitate them, but the aura on their bodies soared a lot.


    Obviously, they adjusted their strength ording to the strength of Ning Xi and the two at this time.


    The speed of the two also soared a lot, and two afterimages appeared in front of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s mechas, and then gathered all the strength and punched them.


    The two immediately operated the mecha and quickly avoided the opponent''s attack, and then the mecha took the initiative to attack the opponent.


    The strength of the man in green has soared a lot, so he can easily deal with the most primitive physical attack of the mecha.


    Ning Xi sat in the mecha, and issued an order as he moved, "Activate the cruise low-altitude flight mode, light wave attack."


    "Yes, master!" At this time, the voice of biscuits became much more serious.


    Soon, everyone saw that Ningxi''s humanoid war beast''s feet seemed to have inspired some kind of power, leaving the tree vine directly, and suspended in the mid-air next to the tree vine.


    Surprisingly, Ningxi''s war beast was not returned.


    Then they saw that Luo Yinhuang''s humanoid war beast also stimted the same energy, leaving the tree vine and hovering steadily in the air.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t fly? How can Ning Xi and the other beasts be suspended in mid-air?"


    "Yeah! And wouldn''t it be teleported back when the vines fall? Don''t you have to leave by yourself?"


    Di Qiu nced at a few people lightly, "Idiot, there is a space vortex under the vines, as long as you don''t touch it, you won''t be teleported back."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had obviously discovered this before leaving the tree vines on purpose, so that the range of war beasts'' attacks would be expanded.


    However, Di Qiu was also a little curious as to why the two war beasts could be suspended in mid-air, it didn''t look like they were flying, but there was an extra energy on the soles of their feet to support the war beasts from falling.


    Several people understood in an instant, but being called a fool by Di Qiu was extremely ufortable, and he didn''t dare to provoke him, so he could only snort coldly.


    Ning Xi sat in the mecha and saw that the set disgust was indeed feasible, and the corner of his lips tickled.


    This cruising low-altitude flight mode only transforms the power of Lingyu into the sole of the mecha to support a height, but it is not considered flying, so it is not repelled by thew, and a loophole is drilled.


    Then she pressed a few switches, and the biscuits raised her left hand.


    One after another light wave power emanated from its left hand, heading straight towards the man in green.


    Luo Yinhuang had also thoroughly researched his mecha beasts before entering Lingyin Ind, so he chose the same attack mode as Ningxi.


    Circles of green light emanated from the left hand of his mecha andnded on the man in green who struck again.


    Then everyone saw that the two green-clothed men, who were originally powerful, were bombarded by the circles of light waves and retreated again and again. Thest attack aperture suddenly becamerger, and the green-clothed man waspletely wrapped in it, and then the bombardment belt flew out all the way. .


    The two men in green also left the tree vines, and even fell into the surrounding space whirlpool.


    After a while, two men in green came out of the flowers that had bloomed before.


    "Defeat me, you passed!" The voices of the two fell at the same time, and after they finished speaking, they disappeared on the vine together with the two flowers.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other tacitly, then walked towards the end of the vine and walked to another cliff very smoothly.


    Di Qiu''s eyes shrank, "Actually passed it in one go!"


    Tianjiao from other continents also widened their eyes one by one, "What? Did it pass like this?"


    "Pass it once, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are too strong."

 Chapter 1224: dont think about it

    Chapter 1224: don''t think about it


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walked to the opposite cliff and came out of the mecha.


    The two mechas also became Erha and ck Cat.


    Shaobing immediately bit Ning Xi''s skirt to be cute, "Master, master, don''t let me in again, okay? That war beast space is dark and cold, so annoying!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It seems that you entered the war beast space and started to sleep."


    "How can I be so diligent and go up all the time that I can sleep all the time?" Shaobing rubbed his head against Ningxi, "Master, don''t let me in, okay?"


    "Okay, then you just stay outside." Ning Xi crouched down and hugged the sesame cake and rubbed its cute head.


    The biscuits immediately smiled and licked Ningxi''s hand, and kept rubbing, "Master is so kind!"


    The ck cat sat gracefully, with a cold and noble air, and at first nce it looked like a little prince in a cat.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the cute and silly appearance of the sesame cake, and couldn''t help but be d that Ning Xi made his war beast into an elegant and calm ck cat. He was really not used to this kind of sesame cake.


    Of course, he doesn''t hate biscuits either.


    Watching it interact with Ningxi, he found it very lively and interesting.


    He looked down at the ck cat and asked, "Do you want to go back?"


    The ck cat replied lightly: "I don''t want to!"


    "Okay, then you can stay outside too." Luo Yinhuangughed.


    The ck cat nodded: "Thank you, master."


    Ning Xi found that the dragon soul in Luo Yinhuang''s intelligent mecha beast had already given birth to intelligence, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. This speed was really fast.


    Immediately remembered that Luo Yinhuang had the bloodline of the Qinglong, and after obtaining the beast, he would use his spiritual sense to cultivate it every day. It should be this that helped the dragon soul integrated in the smart chip to quickly give birth to spiritual wisdom.


    The character set at the beginning was calm and reserved, but now because the dragon soul gave birth to wisdom, the character has be rtively cold.


    Ning Xi smiled and looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Did you give it a name?"


    "It took one by itself, and I thought it was good enough to use it." Luo Yinhuang was very satisfied with his war beast, "He wants to call Ye Ye!"


    "Ye? It sounds like it''s aloof temperament." Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    Shaobing immediately raised his head, "Master, please change your name!"


    That stinky cat is called Ye, and his name is biscuits. It feels like a noble and down-to-earth person. It also wants a noble one, woohoo!


    Ning Xi rubbed the sesame seed cake''s head and smiled, "This name fits your temperament very well. Don''t think about changing it!"


    Shaobing widened his eyes, and theny on the ground pretending to be dead, "I can''t live anymore!"


    When Luo Yinhuang saw this, the corners of his lips rose unconsciously, the biscuits were too funny.


    Ye Ze jumped onto Luo Yinhuang''s shoulders, and looked at Erha''s foolishness gracefully, which was a stark contrast.


    Ning Xi also liked Ye Ye''s cat appearance very much. She was cold and funny, and she felt that the difference between cuteness made her cute heart melt.


    While the two were chatting andughing, Ning Xi looked up and saw Di Qiu walking onto the vine again.


    "He''s going to break in again."


    Luo Yinhuang said: "this time he may seed."


    Di Qiu soon met the man in green again. This time, he learned the lessons from the previous experience, as well as the methods of Ning Xi and the others, and continued to improve his own moves. In the end, it took two days to defeat the opponent and sessfully pass. tree vines.


    Walking to the cliff, Di Qiu asked Ning Xi and the two, "Aren''t you going yet?"


    Ning Xi pointed to the three Yan Wushuang on the other side, "Wait for them."


    Although they came first, they would definitely have to wait for Yan Wushuang and the three of them. They belonged to the same team.

 Chapter 1225: Is it believable?

    Chapter 1225: Is it believable?


    Di Qiu actually guessed it, he was going to leave immediately, but thinking about the man''s attitude towards Ning Xi and the fact that he was inspired by them just now, he reminded him.


    "There is no one they can''t get over in a year or two, but by then this Lingyin Ind will copse, and it will be useless toe."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were both surprised, "Lingyin Ind is about to copse? When will it copse?"


    They believed that Di Qiu could not speak nonsense.


    Di Qiu said vaguely: "The faster it is a month or two, the slower it is within half a year."


    "So fast?" Ning Xi frowned slightly, "If this ce copses, can we still get out?"


    "You can go out. When it copses, as long as the teleportation array on each of you''s identity token is activated, it will take the initiative to send you back to the ce where you came in."


    "The ind does not limit the teleportation formation on the token, that is, as long as it is activated, it can be transmitted."


    Di Qiu paused and said, "Now, you should either wait here for Lingyin Ind to copse, or hurry up and enter the core area to save people. Those people may not have transmission tokens on them."


    "I''m going one step ahead!" After speaking, he took a step forward, and the whole person disappeared in ce.


    The space here does not allow teleportation, but Di Qiu''s body speed is too fast, not much slower than teleportation.


    Ning Xi watched Di Qiu disappear, "Is what he said credible?"


    "It looks like he didn''t lie to us." Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were dark.


    Jiuying saidzily: "Hurry up and go to the core area. Judging from the situation you just passed through, this ind is not a natural formation. With the two previous areas, it is more like an assessment, you all passed the test. Well, maybe there is any benefit to waiting for."


    "But what about Yan Wushuang and the others?" Ning Xi frowned deeper.


    The people on the other side were all Heavenly Rank Profound Masters. Although the two cliffs were not close to each other, they could hear Di Qiu''s conversation with them.


    Jun Jiuli looked at Ning Xi and said, "Go to the core area first, it''s important to save people first andplete the mission."


    Yan Wushuang also agreed and said, "Yeah! Go ahead, if you let Di Qiu rescue people first, then Yilong Kingdom will be the first ce, and we will lose a lot of ces."


    "I feel it is difficult to pass here. How can we pass it in a year or two? If the secret realm really copses within half a year, you will be wasting your time waiting. Hurry up and keep our first ce!" Di Qingyan shouted. road.


    They didn''t want to drag Ning Xi down, let alone the entire Nine Dragons Continent. If they could win the first ce, there would be fifty ces in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, turned their heads and said to the three: "Then let''s go to the core area first, and you all try to pass as soon as possible, we will fight for the first ce."


    For fifty ces, they did not dare to dy any longer.


    Although I always felt that Di Qiu did not enter the core area to save people andplete the mission, he still had to prevent him frompleting the mission so that Yilong Continent won the first ce.


    "Okay, let''s go." The three of Jun Jiuli breathed a sigh of relief.


    They weren''t discouraged, after all, except for Ning Xi and Di Qiu, the geniuses of the other Eight Kingdoms were also trapped here.


    It''s not that they are too bad, it''s that those three people are too strong!


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang nodded, turned around and left quickly, disappearing on the cliff on the other side.


    The faces of the geniuses from the eight continents are extremely ugly. If it really only takes half a year for this ce to copse, then their Nine Dragons Festival will also end here.


    A few people from the Yilong Continent are a little better. The geniuses from the other seven continents can''t help but worry about their rankings. It seems that their performance this time is very bad!

 Chapter 1226: Whats the secret?

    Chapter 1226: What''s the secret?


    In the main hall of Qinglong Kingdom, the high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent saw Ning Xi and the two passed by and rushed towards the core area, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But Di Qiu''s words made them very confused.


    The ancestor Huangpu of Yilong Continent was extremelyplicated in his heart, but he was a little relieved to see Di Qiu also pass and leave first.


    He only hoped that Di Qiu would focus on the honor of the maind and not do anything that would make him want to kill.


    The expressions of the senior leaders of the other seven continents were extremely difficult to see.


    The ancestors of Shuanglong Continent couldn''t help but ask Huangpu ancestors: "Do you know more about Lingyin Ind? You actually concealed it so much before."


    "Yeah! Is Di Qiu a secret weapon prepared by you in Yilong Continent? It''s really hidden! He''s probably stronger than some of our old guys." The ancestor of Silong Continentined in a full voice.


    What Yilong Continent did is really unkind, to actually give them such a trick.


    It was an ident for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, but after all, they were convinced even if they didn''t want to admit the strength and means they showed from the beginning to the present.


    How Di Qiu passed the customs before was not revealed on therge crystal stone screen, apparently using a special method to cover the surveince of the identity token formation.


    Ancestor Huangpu felt bitter in his heart! Does the ghost know what happened to Di Qiu?


    "I didn''t know about Di Qiu in advance. The situation on Lingyin Ind in our Yilong Kingdom is simr to what you have." He exined truthfully.


    However, a suspicion arose in his heart. Could it be that Di Qiu was really the trump card arranged by the ancestors? If so, it would be wise.


    Although he didn''t like Di Qiu, he also hoped that Di Qiu would sessfully enter the core area toplete the mission and win the first ce for the Yilong Continent.


    The ancestor of Shuanglong Continent snorted coldly: "I don''t know? He is the elite of your Yilong Continent."


    "That''s right, Huangpu, what you said is too unkind!" The ancestors of other continents did not believe the words of Huangpu''s ancestors.


    The ancestor of Silong Continent said meaningfully: "Huangpu, tell us the truth, what is the secret of Lingyin Ind? Why is there a humanoid war beast in it as the final assessment?"


    In fact, the first two areas are indeed dangerous, but the third area is rtively safe, but it is difficult to pass.


    Elder Huangpu knew that these people did not believe, but he was really confused, "I also want to know what secrets Lingyin Ind has, Di Qiu is the person chosen by the ancestors of the Supreme Being, and I often do the opposite, I don''t know him. ."


    People from other continents obviously don''t believe it, but it''s useless to say more now, but it has also created a gap.


    It''s just that although they were very frustrated and unhappy, they still hoped that Di Qiu could win the first ce. Otherwise, if Ning Xi and the others won, they would have to take away fifty ces.


    A group of people were more curious about the secrets of Lingyin Ind, so they continued to watch the big screen of spar.


    Sure enough, the image of Di Qiu still did not appear, only Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could be seen, but they were relieved.


    If even the two of them disappeared, it would be smeared.


    Lingyin Ind.


    After Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang went down the mountain, they found that there was a vast grasnd in front of them.


    Ning Xi said to the biscuits walking by his feet, "It turns into a car, let''s go!"


    Shaobing nced at the elegant ck cat on Luo Yinhuang''s body, looking aggrieved, "Yes!"


    Naturally, it would not disobey its owner''s orders, so it turned into a red suspended sports car.

 Chapter 1227: Its so stupid!

    Chapter 1227: It''s so stupid!


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang got into the car, and the biscuits used the low-altitude flight mode to gallop all the way.


    Ning Xi poked Jiuying, "Find out where the trapped person is."


    Jiuying half-squinted her eyes, "You have so many things to do!"


    Afterining, he still released his soul power and continued to spread around.


    After a stick of incense, Jiuying said, "Keep walking in this direction. I found someone''s breath thousands of miles away, but it seemed to be separated by something. It should be the trapped person."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Shaobing, speed up!"


    "Yes, Master!" The voice of the sesame cake came, and the speed of the suspension car suddenly increased several times, like an afterimage that disappeared.


    The two were on their way on the grasnd, and the people in the Qinglong Kingdom Hall were amazed.


    Di Qingyang''s eyes widened, "I didn''t expect the boss'' war beast to turn into a speeding car! What a bull!"


    Jun Jiumo also nodded in shock: "It''s really good, the boss is worthy of being the boss. The refined war beasts can not only have the form of beasts and people, but now they can even turn into flying cars, it''s amazing."


    "I can still sit on people. I saw the boss and the others sitting in the war beast attacking the man in green. It feels very exciting." Di Qingyang said with admiration.


    Jun Jiumo also showed a longing look, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked the boss to help refine the beast so early. I want this kind of changeable, so cool!"


    "I really want it. When the bosses out from Lingyin Ind, we will ask her if she can help us to re-enhance and upgrade." Di Qing Yang''s eyes were bright.


    Jun Jiumo smiled knowingly: "That''s a good idea!"


    The top nine maind executives were also stunned. They were surprised that this new type of war beast refined by Ning Xi could turn into a flying car, and it seemed to be surprisingly fast.


    "My younger brother and sister is really amazing! When shees out of it, I will also ask her to help refine such a changeable beast!"


    "Tsk tsk, such a changeable fusion refining method, except for the enchanting genius like my younger brother and sister, who can think of it!"


    Long Yinchen has entered the dazzling younger sibling mode again.


    Luo Qingchen also developed a great interest in the war beast refined by Ning Xi, "No one other than Ning Xi can think of it, this war beast is very interesting."


    "Uncle also wants it?" Long Yinchen asked with a half-smile.


    Luo Qingchen said as a matter of course: "Fat and water don''t flow to outsiders, I naturally want such a good thing."


    Of course he wouldn''t want it for nothing.


    "It''s a good saying, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields, and those who are thinking about it now can save it." Long Yinchen nced meaningfully at the ancestors of the eight continents.


    He didn''t miss the worried eyes that a few people looked at Ningxi War Beast Master.


    The eight ancestors discovered that the Dragon Emperor was really annoying!


    The people in several countries who were watching the spar screen in the imperial capital were boiling again.


    "Ah ah ah! My stream is too strong, I even merged the war beast and the speeding car together, if you want to change, you will be more willful!"


    "I like wayward!"


    "It''s amazing! The war beasts refined by my stream can not only carry people, but also have such a strong explosive power. Now they can also be used as flying cars. It''s too awesome!"


    "Before the beast form was also quite powerful."


    "Luo Di''s war beast can also turn into a speeding car, I''m so envious!"


    "Definitely, as long as the eyes are not blind, you can see that the two war beasts are a pair."


    "I''m so talented, Luo Di is lucky!"


    "I really want a beast like this!"


    "When Ningxies out, ask the elders of the family to ask for help. I want to spend a lot of money."


    "me too"


    A group of people werepletely attracted by Ningxi''s ever-changing war beasts and couldn''t help themselves!

 Chapter 1228: For what purpose?

    Chapter 1228: For what purpose?


    After half a day, Ning Xi and the two felt that there was a smoke in front of them.


    Flying to the vicinity, Ning Xi saw a ce simr to a stockade vaguely appear in front of him.


    The stockade was shrouded in ayer of transparent light, and the people inside were doing their own business but didn''t notice them, a bit like a mirage.


    "That aperture has imprisoned these people here." Ning Xi said with a frown.


    Luo Yinhuang nced around the aperture, and ayer of purple light flickered at the bottom of his eyes, "This is a formation of the peak of heaven."


    Although Ning Xi''s formation level has reached the heavenly level, he didn''t see it.


    But she is not surprised, because she knows that her own Xiao Huanghuang not only has the blood of Qinglong, but also has the eye of the spirit.


    It is generally difficult to find out what kind of blindness should be used outside of this formation.


    "Can it be broken?" she asked.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the array and said, "I''ll go down and try!"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The two got off the car together, and the biscuits changed back to Erha''s appearance.


    After searching for more than an hour with the formation te, Luo Yinhuang said: "This formation is quite special. I have already found the w, but it has to be broken from the inside."


    Ning Xi''s face was solemn, "If we have to break it open from the inside, can we go in?"


    "From the w, you can open a hole to go in, but if you don''t break the formation, the people inside will not be able to get out." Luo Yinhuang replied.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Jiuying said that this ind did not arise naturally, so what purpose did the people who built this ind have? I always think it was intentional to trap people from nine continents here."


    Luo Yinhuang agreed: "I heard that none of the first group of people who were trapped on the ind have fallen. The purpose of the people who built this ind is to lead people to the ind to save people, and then pass through the previous three areas. There must be something deep."


    Ning Xi shrugged, "No matter what the purpose of the people who built the ind, we have to go in and see."


    Completing the mission is one point, but it is also important to save people.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "I''ll try it!"


    Then take the array te to find a corner and start to break thew.


    After more than an hour, the mask in front of Luo Yinhuang really tore a crack.


    He took Ning Xi and walked in together.


    Entering the mask is another world.


    I saw the beautiful mountains and waters inside, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the refreshing aura rushing towards it.


    There is a stockade in front of it, and there are mountains and forests not far from it.


    No one was guarding outside the stockade, and the guard was rtively loose, so the two walked in together.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard an exmation, "Outsiders?"


    Ning Xi turned his head and saw several middle-aged men standing on the left, all of them looked at them in astonishment.


    One of them eximed, which was louder, and also alerted the others in the stockade, who came out of the wooden house one after another.


    Ning Xi found that these people were all at the Heavenly Rank, including men, women and children, but did not see the old man.


    Luo Yinhuang said politely, "Is there anyone from the Nine Dragons Continent?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a couple of men and women who had juste out of a wooden house immediately said, "We are from the Nine Dragons Continent."


    Immediately, the two walked quickly, and then another dozen people quickly surrounded them.


    A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd excitedly and looked at Luo Yinhuang, "Are you the second prince?"


    Luo Yinhuang also recognized the person, "Uncle Eleven!"


    This is his father''s younger brother, who disappeared exactly ten years ago.


    "It''s really Yinhuang! I haven''t seen you for more than ten years and you have grown so beautiful." Long Xu looked at Luo Yinhuang and sighed.

 Chapter 1229: definitely no play

    Chapter 1229: definitely no y


    The other people surrounding them looked at the two of them curiously.


    A woman couldn''t help but asked with a bit of anxiety and anticipation: "Are you from Kowloon Continent? Are there no people from other continents?"


    Luo Yinhuang said truthfully: "People from the other eight continents also came, but they were trapped in an area and had to pass by themselves to enter here. We came first after passing."


    "It turns out that you are also here to explore this ind?" the woman continued to ask.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "No, we are here to save you."


    "Save us?" The crowd was extremely surprised, and then smiled bitterly: "If you can enter or leave here, you are afraid that you will also be trapped."


    Long Xu smiled and said, "It''s not that there is no hope. Since we were trapped here, they are the first people toe in."


    Others couldn''t help but give birth to some hope, "Yes, after more than ten years, I finally saw a new face, maybe they have hope to enter that tower."


    Long Xu said to the others, "Everyone, go back first, I''ll get together with my nephew first."


    Although the others had many questions they wanted to ask, they still made way. They had waited so long, and there was no shortage of time.


    Long Xu walked to Luo Yinhuang and patted him on the shoulder, "Come on, let''s go into the room and talk!"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang was also happy when he saw the missing uncle.


    Long Xu took the lead, and a dozen people from the Nine Dragons Continent and Luo Yinhuang walked into a rtivelyrge wooden house together.


    Seeing that his nephew had been holding a stunningly beautiful woman, Long Xu asked with a smile, "Who is this?"


    "She is Ning Xi and my future princess." Luo Yinhuang replied with a smile.


    Ning Xi greeted politely, "Hello, Uncle!"


    "The little girl is not bad." Long Xu was stunned for a while, and then smiled heartily: "What a good boy! Find such an excellent imperial concubine!"


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "Ningxi is really good!"


    "Tsk tsk, you cold-hearted boy would actually say such things." Long Xu joked.


    "Uncle, what you have seen is not bad." Luo Yinhuang said.


    I thought that Uncle Huang and others were trapped, and the environment would be bad, but I didn''t expect it to be quitefortable.


    Long Xu sighed: "It''s not bad to live here, there is plenty of spiritual energy and there is no danger. It is morefortable, but unfortunately it is not as good as hometown!"


    "And there are restrictions here. It is the limit to be promoted to the heavenly rank. Our days are very boring except for cultivation." Someone who likes to be lively said.


    Luo Yinhuang was touched, "Don''t worry, we will be able to rescue you this time."


    In fact, Long Xu and the others didn''t hold out hope. It was too difficult to get out of here. They had all tried for more than ten years.


    "How did you get in? It''s the first time we''ve seen outsiders enter here in the past ten years."


    Luo Yinhuang briefly exined the Jiulong sacrifice and the task of saving people, and then said, "I should be able to break the formation here."


    Long Xu shook his head: "We can''t get out even if the formation is broken."


    Luo Yinhuang and the two were surprised, "Why?"


    "The breath of our body has been integrated with the formation here. If the formation breaks, we have to disappear, otherwise we trapped people have found a way to break the formation a few years ago." Long Asahi smiled.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, "How could this happen?"


    "We don''t know, but I''m sure it won''t work if you want to break out of the formation." Long Xu shook his head.

 Chapter 1230: Mystic Grey Tower

    Chapter 1230: Mystic Grey Tower


    When Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang heard Long Xu''s words, their faces became more serious.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a moment, "But when I tore the formation and came in, I didn''t feel that there was such a problem hidden."


    I didn''t feel any danger, and the eyes of the spirits didn''t see any problems.


    Long Xu thought for a while and said, "That may be just for those of us who were once trapped. Someone tried to break out of the formation before, but as soon as part of it was broken, everyone here felt a sense of palpitations and danger. feel."


    "Then there was a voice in everyone''s consciousness, telling us that if we want to break the formation and go out, then we who have been integrated with the formation will also disappear."


    "We didn''t dare to try again after that."


    Ning Xi remembered what Long Xu said when he first entered the gate, so he asked, "Uncle Huang, what did you mean when you said that maybe we have a chance to enter that tower? Does it have something to do with going out?"


    Long Xu smiled slightly, nephew this little princess is really smart.


    "Yes, after we were trapped here, there were mountains, water and a tower, but none of us could enter the tower, and then we built the stockade here and surrounded the tower."


    He paused and said, "The voice that burrowed into the sea of consciousness when we broke the formation told us that breaking the formation was useless, we had to enter that tower, but all of us have tried over the years, and no one can enter. ."


    Luo Yinhuang had some guesses, "Uncle Huang, take us to see that tower."


    "Okay, everyone is probably in a hurry, so let''s try it out." Long Xu stood up and said.


    So the group walked out of the wooden house and walked towards the center of the stockade.


    The others never walked away, and when they saw theming out, they all gathered around.


    "How? Do they have a way to save us?" someone asked Long Xu.


    Long Xu shrugged: "I don''t know yet, I''ll take them to see that tower first."


    "Yes, take them to see, we can''t get in, maybe they can." Although the others felt that there was little hope of going out, they still held a little hope.


    They have been trapped here for more than ten years. They miss their hometown and their rtives so much, and they don''t want to die in this ce.


    Soon the group came to the center of the stockade, and a gray tower more than ten meters high stood, exuding a sense of distant mystery.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi looked at each other and found that the aura emanating from this tower was somewhat simr to the man in green who had fought before, from the same source!


    Long Xu opened his mouth and said, "This is the mysterious tower with the tower gate in front. Every time we walk to the gate, we will be bounced back, try it!"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi''s hand and walked over together.


    The tower doesn''t actually have a door, just a ck vortex, more like a portal.


    Choosing toe in to save people, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were also prepared to encounter various dangers.


    Soon, a mysterious force pulled the two packages directly into the tower.


    This scene also stunned the people outside.


    "Go in, they actually went in!"


    "They can go in, does that mean we are saved?"


    "It is very possible that maybe this tower only excludes us trapped here, not outsiders."


    "Hopefully it works, I really don''t want to be here anymore."


    "Hope it!" Everyone looked at the gray tower with all kinds of apprehension.

 Chapter 1231: Why should we trust you?

    Chapter 1231: Why should we trust you?


    In the Qinglong Kingdom Hall, the high-level officials of the nine continents were relieved to see that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had sessfully found the missing and trapped people.


    After hearing about the formation, I couldn''t help but worry.


    Seeing that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang sessfully entered the tower, the senior management of the Nine Dragons Continent was nervous and looking forward to it, but the people from the other eight continents were not happy.


    Ancestor Huangpu is about to die, what about that stinky boy Di Qiu?


    Didn''t they leave that cliff first before Ning Xi and the others? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?


    Isn''t that stinky boy not ready to save people andplete the mission?


    Thinking of this possibility, Huangpu''s ancestor had the urge to vomit blood.


    Suddenly, the spar screen went ck, and the picture about Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang disappeared.


    Luo Qingchen frowned slightly, with a little worry in his eyes, "The tower blocked the formation on the identity token, I hope they cane back safely."


    Long Yinchen couldn''t help but get nervous and worried, and shook his hand, "It will definitely happen."


    Inside the gray tower, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were teleported to the top of the tower.


    To the great surprise of the two, Di Qiu was already standing inside.


    Di Qiu didn''t show any surprise when he saw the two, "You guys are here!"


    "Why are you here? Can people outside see you?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Di Qiu hooked his lips: "It took a little trick, so they didn''t find me entering the tower."


    "Di Qiu, your identity is not just as simple as Yi Longguoing to participate in the Jiulong Festival, you are not ready toplete the task of saving people." Luo Yinhuang said with a certain tone.


    Di Qiu raised his eyebrows, "You are indeed much smarter than those trash!"


    Ning Xi felt that Di Qiu''s breath was very strange at this time, as if it was different from before, "What is this ce?"


    "This is the central tower of Lingyin Ind, and it is also a ce where opportunities are hidden." Di Qiu said truthfully.


    Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were a little puzzled, "Chance?"


    "Yes, this Lingyin Ind is refined by a great master in the upper realm, in order to attract the talents of the younger generation of this interface toe to participate in the test, and those who can pass the test will have a chance."


    Di Qiu continued: "This is just a tower. Every other lower-level interface will have such a tower, but it does not necessarily appear in the form of an ind. It may also be a mountain, ake, a desert, etc."


    "You are from the upper realm?" Ning Xi asked bluntly, otherwise how could it be so clear.


    Di Qiu''s lips twitched, "That''s right."


    "You came to our interface for the opportunity of this tower?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Di Qiu said indifferently: "Yes or no, it is inconvenient to tell you."


    "The three of us passed the test, so we all have a chance, but we have to open it together. Aren''t you curious about the chance in the tower?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I''m curious! But why should we trust you?"


    She found that Di Qiu''s attitude towards them was always friendly and unreasonable. Although she felt that the other party still didn''t seem to be hostile, she took precautions.


    Di Qiu naturally found Ning Xi''s defense, heughed: "Don''t worry, for some reason, I won''t hurt you."


    Luo Yinhuang asked, "What are we going to do?"


    Di Qiu pointed to a gray bead suspended in the center of the tower and said, "The three of us can each inject our soul power into this bead."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, "Do you have to be three people together?"


    He was also defensive.

 Chapter 1232: Enough for the two of you

    Chapter 1232: Enough for the two of you


    Di Qiu found that the two were smart and vignt.


    "Yes, three people must release their soul power together, and the gray beads can read our soul breath and judge whether we are the ones who passed the test."


    If it weren''t for the people who need to pass, he would have gotten the things and left.


    Jiuying looked at the gray bead, "He didn''t lie!"


    "Can you see what this is?" Ning Xi looked at Jiuying in surprise.


    Jiuying pondered for a moment, "If I guessed correctly, this should be the opportunity for Lingyin Temple to screen and distribute teleportation beads."


    Di Qiu looked at Jiuying meaningfully, "So you really are the legendary nine-infant beast that has fallen!"


    He only keenly discovered that Jiuying''s soul aura was wrong before, very much like the ferocious beast in the legend, but he felt that it was impossible.


    That ferocious beast was the one that made the upper realm so bloody, how could it be Ningxi''s war beast?


    But now when he heard the other party say that, he couldn''t help but affirm his previous judgment.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "Falled? Those idiots know how to spread the word."


    Immediately, he looked at Di Qiu with a half-smile, "Little Kunpeng, howe you, a little bird from the demon world, came to participate in the affairs of the human world?"


    Ning Xi looked at Di Qiu in surprise, was "Little Kunpeng" what she guessed?


    Di Qiu snorted coldly, "What if you are an ancient beast? It''s not just your soul left now."


    Their Kunpeng n was once gued by this nine-infant beast.


    Jiuying also snorted coldly: "As long as you can survive, at least it is stronger than your direct reincarnation with a human body."


    "With each other, the body of the war beast you use is not much better." Di Qiu said disdainfully.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "You two are enough, let''s do business first!"


    She could feel that Di Qiu was friendly towards her, but more hostile towards Jiuying.


    Could it be that this fellow Jiuying has harmed Kunpeng? She doesn''t know the truth about herself.


    Di Qiu didn''t quarrel with Jiuying anymore, "Let''s release the soul and inject the gray beads together."


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The three simultaneously released the power of their souls into the gray bead.


    The gray beads turned instantly, and an irresistible force enveloped the three of them as if they were investigating something.


    After half a cup of tea, that power faded.


    An old voice sounded in the sea of knowledge of the three at the same time, "Pass the test and get a Lingyin Pearl!"


    Immediately, three identical gray beads emerged from the rotating one and fell into the hands of the three of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took the bead and looked at it, but found nothing special, "What is this Lingyin bead for?"


    Then he asked Jiuying, "What does it have to do with the Lingyin Temple you mentioned earlier?"


    Jiuying saidzily: "I just heard that there is a great man in the human race who built a Lingyin Temple, which will be opened every few years."


    "And that almighty will only give the chance to the talented little guys in the sky, and it is dropped randomly, so it is possible to encounter it with good luck. It seems that there will be many good chance treasures in it."


    "The rest is not very clear. After all, in my previous capacity, I wouldn''t pay too much attention to these little things."


    "Ask this little Kunpeng, he should know more." He looked at Di Qiu meaningfully.


    Di Qiu opened his mouth, and the Lingyin Pearl was swallowed by him.


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi and said, "This Lingyin Orb is the key to enter after opening the Lingyin Ind. Each Lingyin Orb can bring two people into the Lingyin Hall together. We need to find an opportunity."

 Chapter 1233: Water beauty?

    Chapter 1233: Water beauty?


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi actually guessed the function of the Lingyin Pearl, but they didn''t expect to be able to bring them in.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "When will Lingyin Temple open?"


    "I don''t know, each time the Lingyin Temple is opened, it is not necessarily a hundred years, or two hundred years, sometimes eight or nine hundred years, and it will not exceed a thousand years anyway."


    Di Qiu paused and said: "The Lingyin Hall has not been opened for more than 800 years before, and it is expected that it should be opened within this hundred years."


    "However, the person who owns the Lingyin Orb must go to the upper realm to be teleported into the Lingyin Temple. It cannot be teleported in the lower interface due to the restrictions of thew." He reminded.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Then there is a tower in every lower interface that distributes Lingyin Orbs?"


    "In addition to the lower interface, there will also be Lingyin Towers in the upper world who will give away Lingyin beads, so whether you can get this opportunity depends on yourself."


    Di Qiu smiled: "Your interface is cut off from the upper realm, but other interfaces and the upper realm are normal, so it is impossible to obtain the Lingyin Pearl and the innate strength of the Heavenly Rank Profound Master who is not more than fifty years old. How bad will it be, it is not a big problem to go to the upper realm smoothly, unless it falls in the middle."


    "One more thing, getting the teleportation key Lingyin Orb of Lingyin Temple does not necessarily mean you can keep the chance."


    He paused and continued: "Because the cultivation level required to enter the Lingyin Temple is beyond the heavenly rank, that is to say, these geniuses are required to grow to the minimum level of cultivation strength after obtaining the Lingyin Pearl before they can refine the spirits. Yinzhu, if you really get this chance, you can only enter the Lingyin Hall when you open it."


    "Regarding more about Lingyin Orb and Lingyin Temple, when you have the opportunity to go to the next level of cultivation and refine the Lingyin Orb by yourself, there will be some guidance in it."


    "It''s useless to say too much now, and if you can go to the upper realm smoothly, you will know it naturally. This is not a big secret."


    Di Qiu obviously didn''t want to say more.


    Ning Xi didn''t force it. Through Di Qiu''s words, they also had a general understanding of where Lingyin Hall was and how to get in.


    "Are you really a Kunpeng?" Ning Xi didn''t know why, but suddenly remembered the Battle Beast Tournament, "Did you and Shui Xiaoran know each other?"


    Di Qiu was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to ask such a question. Just as he was about to speak, a force suddenly acted in front of him, and several people looked over in shock.


    Then I saw that the space here was torn open, and a beautiful man in a green robe walked out.


    His voice was as clear as a clear spring, with a deep and reserved tone like the ocean, "I''m here to answer your question."


    Ning Xi''s rare eyes widened, and she looked at the person who appeared in surprise, "The beauty of water!"


    Then something even more shocking happened.


    Di Qiu walked in front of Shui Xiaoran, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully, "Meet the master!"


    "Get up!" Shui Xiaoran raised his hand lightly.


    Di Qiu stood up and looked at Shui Xiaoran excitedly, "Master, have you lifted the seal to restore your memory?"


    "I''ve recovered a little, I already know my identity." Shui Xiaoran nodded slightly.


    However, it has not been fully recovered yet, Shui Xiaoran''s memory still dominates, and only a small part of his cultivation strength has recovered.


    Ning Xi really didn''t expect that Shui Xiaoran would be Di Qiu''s master. She found that she could not see through Shui Xiaoran at this time.

 Chapter 1234: yes or no

    Chapter 1234: yes or no


    Shui Xiaoran''s temperament changed even more than before. The whole figure was covered with a hazy veil, exuding a sense of mystery.


    It gave people a very dangerous feeling, but fortunately she could feel that Shui Damei was not hostile.


    "Aren''t you a Kunpeng too?" Ning Xi asked with a big brain.


    Shui Xiaoran raised her eyes to look at Ning Xi with aplicated look, "You are always so smart!"


    Ning Xi opened his mouth slightly, "Ah! It turned out to be true."


    "Then you''re not actually the prince of Ziguo?" Ning Xi asked suspiciously.


    But she was able to conclude that the Shuimei she met for the first time was definitely the same person she met this time. Even if their temperament and aura changed greatly, her soul would not feel wrong.


    Not to mention Ningxi''s disbelief, Luo Yinhuang was actually surprised.


    However, he didn''t know Shui Xiaoran well, so he didn''t say anything.


    Theplex look in Shui Xiaoran''s eyes converged, making it impossible to see his emotions, "Yes or no!"


    "Yes or not?" Ning Xi was confused, what the hell?


    Jiu Ying on her shoulder said, "It means that he was reincarnated and reincarnated. Now the seal has been released and his memory has awakened!"


    "Before I became a soul state, the king of the Kunpeng n fell in love with the woman of the human n, and he just married that woman to be the queen regardless of the opposition of the senior Kunpeng n. You are not the bird they gave birth to, right?"


    Jiuying could feel that Shui Xiaoran''s blood was a little mixed, there were Kunpeng and there were others. This was not the reason for reincarnation.


    After discovering that the Kunpeng royal bloodline of this bird was quite pure, he guessed that it had something to do with the Kunpeng king he knew.


    Shui Xiaoran nced at Jiuying lightly, "You know a lot!"


    "Of course, when Lao Tzu was galloping in the upper realm, you weren''t born yet." Jiuying raised her chin proudly, and her dese look became more and more like Ningxi.


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned,ughing really hard to gather people together!


    Jiuying then looked at Shui Xiaoran curiously and asked, "It stands to reason that you are also the little prince of the Kunpeng n. How could you end up in reincarnation? Could it be that your Kunpeng n suffered heavy damage or was destroyed?"


    Shui Xiaoran also doesn''t like the aura on Jiuying''s body. The ancient divine beast and the ancient fierce beast have always been at odds with each other, "What''s your business?"


    Jiuying pouted, "Che, love to talk or not!"


    However, there are some doubts in my heart. Kunpengzu is also a rtively powerful family among the ancient beasts. Did he really encounter any serious damage?


    Ningxi Taohua also looked at Shui Xiaoran with a bit ofplexity in her eyes, "No wonder your temperament has changed so much, it turns out that your identity has such a big origin!"


    Shui Xiaoran smiled lightly: "I didn''t even think about it before I unlocked the seal."


    Immediately, a mysterious blue-blue feather appeared in his hand and handed it to Ning Xi, "I met you once, I''ll give this to you as a souvenir."


    Ning Xi took the feather and felt that there was a majestic power in it, "Thank you!"


    "Have you got the Lingyin Pearl?" He looked at Di Qiu and asked.


    Di Qiu nodded: "It''s already here!"


    Shui Xiaoran gave Ning Xi a meaningful look, "If you can go to the upper realm smoothly, maybe we still have a chance to meet!"


    It''s just that when his memory ispletely restored in the future, he doesn''t know if he will still retain that kind of affection for Ning Xi, or whether he will still be so soft-hearted and indulgent towards her.

 Chapter 1235: wont forget you

    Chapter 1235: won''t forget you


    Ning Xi was still a little confused, the change in Shui Xiaoran''s identity was too sudden.


    She smiled: "Well, there will be a chance to meet!"


    Immediately, the two brothers reached out and patted Shui Xiaoran''s shoulder, "We have always been friends, but when I go to the upper realm in the future, don''t deny me as a friend when you are developed."


    Di Qiu''s pupils shrank as he watched Ning Xi''s movements, this woman was so bold, she even dared to reach out and pat his master on the shoulder.


    What made him even more terrified was that his master was not displeased or disgusted. The master was too indulgent towards this woman and did not conform to his former temperament and behavior at all.


    Shui Xiaoran reached out and rubbed Ning Xi''s head, "I won''t forget your friend!"


    Even if he recovers all his memories, he shouldn''t be able to forget such a lively and mboyant woman who once moved his heart.


    Ning Xi took out a war beast chain and handed it to Shui Xiaoran, as a gift of feathers, "This is a flying car that I have newly refined, and I will give it to you as a souvenir."


    "Whether it is running on the ground, flying in the sky, or swimming in the sea."


    This is a Tianpin Speed that was previously refined in the woods. Not only is the material of the highest quality, but the entire design has also been refitted, integrating cars, aircraft and submarines, and adding smart chips.


    Ning Xi still took a bit of special to Shui Damei. She really regarded her as a friend. She used to think about being included in the wings for protection, but now she doesn''t need her anymore.


    Shui Xiaoran took the bracelet with Ning Xi''s body temperature on it. He rubbed his fingertips a few times before putting it away, "Okay!"


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi deeply, "Take care, goodbye!"


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Take care!"


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t say anything more, turned around and tore with both hands, the space was turbulent and wanton, he waved his hand and led Di Qiu in.


    The space quickly closed, but Shui Xiaoran and Di Qiu were no longer there.


    Ning Xi said in surprise: "Shuimeiren is really amazing! Entering the space at will, isn''t she afraid of danger when encountering space turbulence?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "You don''t have to worry about this, the Kunpeng n is best at space, and they can swim in the most intense space turbulence and space storm, what is the space turbulence from the lower realm to the upper realm? ."


    "I didn''t expect that Shui Xiaoran was actually from the Kunpeng family. Is his body the only Kunpeng?" Ning Xi looked at Jiuying curiously and asked.


    Jiuying saidzily: "Nonsense, the blood of the Kunpeng royal family in his body is very strong, but the blood of the human race is very thin, the body must be Kunpeng, or just a noble Kunpeng."


    "I just don''t know why he was reincarnated with his subordinates." Jiuying was very puzzled at this point.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and was a little puzzled, "Since he has been reincarnated, does it mean that he will not be Kunpeng in the future?"


    "No, every ancient mythical beast family has secret techniques and innate magical powers. His and that Di Qiu''s body must be hidden somewhere in the upper realm, and there is also a trace of separated spirits in the body. Find a way to integrate with the ontology."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why they want to fight for the Lingyin Pearl is probably to enter the Lingyin Hall to find a spiritual object that is more perfectly integrated with the main body." Jiuying has been in the upper realm for so many years, and her vision is still very wide. .


    Ning Xi nodded, "So it is!"

 Chapter 1236: Really worth it!

    Chapter 1236: Really worth it!


    Seeing that the space torn apart by the beauty of Shui Damei was restored to its original state, as if this person had never appeared or left, the way of space was really used.


    Ning Xi took out the blue-blue feather that the other party gave him, "What''s the use of this?"


    The beauty of water should not just look at the beautiful feathers and give them away.


    Jiuying took a deep look at the feather, "This should be a token of the Kunpeng royal family. It is very useful in the demon world, but it is probably not very useful in the human world."


    "You keep it well, this feather is a wing on the bird''s body, and it contains a lot of blood energy, it is definitely a good thing." Jiuying pped her mouth.


    Ning Xi asked suspiciously, "Didn''t he say that his body is in the upper realm? How can he tear off his wings and give it to someone?"


    Jiu Ying rolled his eyes speechlessly, "You really don''t havemon sense, the royal family of the ancient beast family naturally has a lot of secrets. That little bird is the son of King Kunpeng, maybe he inherited the throne and became King Kunpeng, even if the body is not there. Here, it is still possible to condense a wing from the body using a secret method."


    "It''s just that this feather was condensed with a secret method. That little bird probably consumed a lot of bloodline power, so it''s really worth it!" He sighed.


    Originally reincarnated in the human race, the bloodline power has be much thinner. If it was reced by him, he would be reluctant to spend so much in order to condense a wing and give it away. The bird is still too young and wanton.


    Ning Xi was also a little speechless, "I''m not Kunpeng, how can I have suchmon sense?"


    "And you think everyone is as stingy as you are!"


    She took out a box containing heavenly spirits, put the blue-blue feathers in it and put it away.


    Listening to Jiu Ying''s tone, this feather is very precious, and Shui Meiren is quite generous.


    Neither Ningxi nor Jiuying found Shui Xiaoran''s affection, but Luo Yinhuang felt a little differently about Shui Xiaoran''s little overlord.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to it. He was very confident in himself, and he also trusted in his own little bully.


    Besides, Shui Xiaoran has already left, and it''s hard to say when we will meet again in the future, and he won''t care about anything.


    Luo Yinhuang looked around the tower, and then asked Jiuying, "Is there any mystery in this tower?"


    There are still so many people waiting for news outside, and he hopes to save them all safely.


    However, after searching around, I didn''t find anything useful, so I didn''t want to waste too much time, so I asked Jiuying directly.


    Jiuying raised her pawszily and pointed to the gray ball that was still spinning, "You can control everything here, including the formation outside, by refining that ball."


    "When the timees, let the formation disappear automatically."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "If the formation disappears, will there be a problem with those outside who are integrated with the formation''s aura?"


    "No, this is just a test for you. The purpose of imprisoning those people is to attract you, Jie Tianjiao, toe to save people, not to really hurt them."


    "So they can''t release the aura of the formation by themselves, but as long as they control this tower bead, they can release the fusion of the formation and those people." Jiuying replied.


    Ning Xi used to think that the people who created Lingyin Ind were too cruel, but now he was relieved after listening to Jiuying''s words.


    It seems that he was just trying to scare the people outside and tell them not to act rashly. He wasn''t really going to use the lives of so many innocent people to back the so-called test.

 Chapter 1237: real

    Chapter 1237: real


    Hearing Jiuying''s words, both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go and refine the beads." Ning Xi tugged Luo Yinhuang''s sleeve.


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang no longer hesitated, walked to the gray ball, wrapped it with soul force and profound energy, and began to refine it.


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang started refining, Jiuying said to Ning Xi: "Don''t be idle, hurry up and refine an airship that can amodate everyone. When your man refines the gray ball, the tower here will be It will disappear automatically, which also means that Lingyin Ind will copse soon."


    Ning Xi also had some thoughts, "Okay, I''ll refine it now!"


    Soon half a month passed before Luo Yinhuang finished refining the gray beads.


    This is also because he has a majestic soul and has the Qinglong bloodline, otherwise it would be impossible to finish refining it for more than three months if it was reced by others.


    Ning Xi had refined an airship a few days ago.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, can you make a conversion-type formation?"


    Luo Yinhuang was stunned: "Transformation-type formation?"


    "Well, I re-refined an airship specially designed for manned departure, can you inscribe the formation on the airship, and then convert the formation power on our activation identity token to the airship, so that we don''t have to spend How long does it take to go back?" Ning Xi put forward his own ideas.


    Lingyin Ind was heard in a sea area in the center of the nine continents. It would take at least a few months to rush back by airship, not to mention that they dont even know the route back, so it might take more than half a year. of.


    As for the channel connecting the lower realm and the upper realm, who knows when there will be news that it is the most stable and can leave, so it is better to go back as soon as possible.


    She still has a lot of things to do.


    Luo Yinhuang pondered for a while, "I''ll try, it should work."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi immediately handed the chain of the airship to Luo Yinhuang.


    "Let''s go out first, there is no airship here." Luo Yinhuang said, holding Ning Xi''s hand.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!"


    The beads have been refined by Luo Yinhuang and can be entered and exited at will.


    As soon as the mind moved, a force acted on the two and a small tower came out.


    Long Xu and others have been waiting outside anxiously, and they couldn''t help but be overjoyed when they saw Luo Yinhuanging out.


    "How''s it going?" Everyone asked in the first question.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "As long as a bead in the small tower is refined, the breath of everyone and the formation here can be dissipated. I have refined it, and I can take you away in a month."


    The time for the copse of Lingyin Continent will be one monthter.


    "Really? Can we really leave?" Many people were in disbelief.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Really, I promise!"


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    "Ahhh! We can finally leave this ce."


    "Great, I can finally leave!" Many people cried with joy.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi also showed a slight smile.


    Long Xu excitedly hugged Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, "Good job!"


    Seeing the pictures of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang restored on the spar screen, the high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent in the Qinglong Kingdom Hall smiled brightly when they heard that people could be rescued.


    The top executives of the eight continents were naturally extremely depressed.


    For the remaining month, Luo Yinhuang had been deducing and trying to inscribe the transformation formation on the airship, while Ning Xi took the dragon turtle to collect materials in the forest outside.

 Chapter 1238: collapse

    Chapter 1238: copse


    The spiritual energy here is much richer than outside, and a lot of materials have been bred, but most of them are less than old, so no one has collected them.


    But with the Dragon Turtle, Ning Xi didn''t have to worry about this problem, and moved it all to the Jade Pendant Space.


    Within a month, Ning Xi had scraped all the materials in the four peaks, and both mature and juveniles received jade pendants.


    After all, Lingyin Ind will copse soon, and it will be a waste to stay.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed, and that day Ningxi returned to the stockade.


    Luo Yinhuang just got off the airship, reached out and stroked her broken hair, and said with a smile, "The formation on the airship has been inscribed!"


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "That''s great!"


    At this moment, suddenly the whole earth shook violently, and the surrounding mountains also made a loud rumbling sound.


    The faces of the people in the stockade suddenly changed, "Lingyin Ind is about to copse!"


    "My God! What shall we do?"


    Luo Yinhuang looked unhurried and said, "Everyone, get on the airship quickly, we will take you away safely, please hurry up!"


    Hearing Luo Yinhuang''s voice, everyone was not so panicked, and rushed towards the opened airship door, "Go, go!"


    Soon, the people trapped here on the nine continents all got on the airship, and the gray tower in the stockade began to disappear, and the surrounding mountains began to copse.


    After everyone got up, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi also quickly got on the airship.


    Ning Xi walked to the front, opened the operation room, walked in, and immediately let the airship lift off.


    Luo Yinhuang used the energy of the gray beads to unlock the closed formation here.


    The airship rose to a height at the fastest speed, the ground below also cracked wildly, and the entire Lingyin Ind copsed.


    Tianjiao is trying to continue to practice and pass the test of tree vines on the edge of the cliff. Who knows that the ground is shaking and the cliff suddenly copses. Whether they are willing or not, everyone immediately stimted the teleportation formation in the identity token.


    A bunch of power was inspired from the identity token, forming a circle of circles to wrap them, and then a force tore them away, and everyone disappeared into the falling abyss.


    Over the stockade, people from nine continents looked out through the transparent windows of the airship, and they were all stunned.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, the entire Lingyin Ind copsed into ruins, the ground split into countless cracks, and the sea water poured up from below.


    What is even more frightening is that there are many space cracks around, tearing Lingyin Ind into countless pieces.


    A power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, and you can hear the desperate roars of many heaven-level beasts.


    While the people present were chilling, they also felt fortunate. Fortunately, Luo Yinhuang broke the formation that imprisoned them, and they boarded the airship refined by Ningxi. Shred.


    Suddenly, a force acted on the airship, and the airship shook wildly.


    The faces of the people present changed again, full of horror.


    Ning Xi turned his head and shouted to Luo Yinhuang, "Activate the formation and identity token of the airship."


    "it is good!"


    Luo Yinhuang immediately activated the formation engraved on the airship, and then the two of them activated the identity token together at the same time.


    Immediately after, two teleportation forces acted on the identity token, but all of them were transformed into the airship.


    Then the airship was torn apart by a powerful force and disappeared in mid-air.


    The moment after the airship disappeared, a torn space crack swallowed the entire copsed Lingyin Ind like a big mouth, and the sea gradually returned to calm.

 Chapter 1239: unprecedented record

    Chapter 1239: unprecedented record


    Through the power of transmission, the airship returned to the pce of Luo Yinhuang in Qinglong Kingdom.


    Since the bedroom could not fit the airship, the power of transmission naturally sent the airship above the bedroom.


    The guards and others in the pce looked at the huge mysterious object that suddenly appeared in shock and sent a message.


    Then several figures appeared one after another around, and the guards immediately retreated when they saw it.


    After the airship stopped, the people above still had lingering fears, and they slowly recovered.


    Long Xu looked at the familiar Qinglong Kingdom Pce, his eyes were covered with ayer of mist, "Finally back, we finally returned to the Nine Dragons Continent!"


    The others were also excited one by one, and many of them burst into tears, "Finally back! We are finally back!"


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi waited for their emotions to calm down before opening the airship door.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down together." Ning Xi said to the crowd with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Ning Xi gratefully, "Okay!"


    When the group got off the airship, they saw the high-level teleportation of the nine continents constantly appearing.


    Luo Qingchen and Dragon Emperor appeared in front of the airship immediately.


    When Long Xu saw Luo Qingchen, he was so excited that he went up and hugged him, "Qingchen!"


    "Eleventh brother, you are too enthusiastic." There was a smile in Luo Qingchen''s eyes.


    Although they are not siblings, they still have a good rtionship.


    Long Xuughed and patted Luo Qingchen on the back, "Haha, your brother, I''m finally back, I''m so happy that I can''t control it!"


    People from other continents also quickly converged with their ancestors, and they were all excited.


    Although the high-level executives of the eight continents were dismayed because Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang became the first ce in the Nine Dragons Festival, they were still happy to see the sessful return of the former geniuses of their own continent.


    The top executives of Kowloon Maind were the most excited and happy. Not only did the people who were once trapped in Lingyin Ind returned, but Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also represented the Kowloon Maind and won the first ce in the Kowloon Festival.


    This is an unprecedented record that will go down in history.


    Immediately after, the other Tianjiao who participated in the Nine Dragons Festival were also sent here one by one.


    What Dragon Emperor was more worried about was the safety of his younger brother and younger sister. Seeing that the two of them sessfully brought people back, he walked over to the two and put his hand on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder.


    "As expected of my brother, this is so beautifully done!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were dyed a bit warm, "Brother, pay attention to the image of the emperor."


    Long Yinchen''s body froze, and then he smiled wanton: "Fuck your mother''s image of the emperor, I am happy today, take care of it."


    The elders of Long also had smiles all over their faces, and suddenly an order descended.


    Old Long looked at the crowd and said, "Okay, since you''vee back, there will always be a time for reunion."


    "Now the people who participated in the Nine Dragons Festival and the old man return to the Royal Pce of Qinglong Kingdom."


    "Yes!" Ning Xi and the others followed Long Lao and teleported away from the ce.


    The three of Yan Wushuang were very excited. Are they going to be the first in the Nine Dragons Continent?


    The arrogances of the other eight continents did not look so good, and the faces of the four people in Yilong Continent werepletely ashen.


    Soon, when they arrived at the Royal Pce of Qinglong Kingdom, a group of high-level officials had also returned to sit at the top.


    Huang Pujie couldn''t help it, so he looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Have you seen Di Qiu?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied lightly: "I didn''t see it!"


    Di Qiu and Shui Xiaoran are Kunpeng''s affairs, and neither Luo Yinhuang nor Ning Xi are going to leak it out.

 Chapter 1240: Eyes are so good!

    Chapter 1240: Eyes are so good!


    Hearing Luo Yinhuang''s answer, although it was expected, the four Tianjiao of Yilong Kingdom couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Di Qiu is really good. He could have won the first ce, but he didn''t know where he went. If they caught him, they would definitely kill him.


    Several people have a hope at this time, wishing that Di Qiu would die directly on Lingyin Ind.


    The face of Huangpu''s ancestor in Yilong Continent was also gloomy. He didn''t expect Di Qiuzhen to run away without a trace. Not only did he notplete the task, but he also disappeared without a trace.


    After going back, I don''t know if Taishang ancestors will me.


    After everyone gathered, Long Laoxiao looked at the ancestors of the eight continents and asked, "Today, the old man will preside over the final stage of the Nine Dragons Festival, don''t you mind?"


    Huangpu Patriarch smiled and said, "Naturally I don''t mind!"


    "Don''t mind!" The mood of the other ancestors was not much better.


    Long Lao smiled deeper, and then looked at the arrogant people standing below.


    "Your performance at the Nine Dragons Festival is very good, and now your rankings on Lingyin Ind havee out."


    Elder Long looked at the people in Ningxi lovingly, "The Nine Dragons Continent is the first ce, and at the same time, he has also obtained the mining rights of the core area of the resource ind and fifty ces to go to the upper realm."


    As soon as his voice fell, the people present in the Nine Dragons Continent couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Yilong Continent is the second ce, and at the same time..." Yilong Continent was able to get second ce entirely because Di Qiu sessfully passed the third area, otherwise he would definitely be at the bottom.


    As a result, Huangpu''s ancestors'' anger at Di Qiu was relieved a lot, and the fifty ces were taken away by the Nine Dragons Continent.


    "Shuanglong Continent is third, and at the same time won..." Ruan Yuan''s performance was good, so it also led their Continent to rank third.


    For this result, the face of the ancestors of Shuanglong Continent is not so dark, this ranking is still reluctant.


    "Silong Continent is the ninth ce, and at the same time won..." Because Jin Yikun and others performed too poorly, Silong Continent was directly at the bottom.


    The face of the ancestor of Silong Continent was darker than the bottom of the pot, and his gaze towards Jin Yikun was so sharp that it seemed like he was going to shave his skin.


    Jin Yikunpletely lost the arrogant and domineering aura he once had, and shrank his neck with a bitter look on his face.


    He knew that he was finished. With such a poor grade, the senior management of Silong Continent would definitely give up on him.


    Because of the toxin of Mi Chunyan, he will be brought back to Yilong Continent by Huang Pujie and other Tianjiao, and when he thinks about it, he feels dark all his life.


    Looking up at Ning Xi, who was still in high spirits and wantonly, Jin Yikun regretted nothing at this time.


    After announcing the results of the exchange of the Nine Dragons Festival, Elder Long continued: "The Nine Dragons Festival is over, you all go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes!" A group of Tianjiao left the hall one after another, with different expressions.


    The people watching in front of the spar screens of several major countries in the Nine Dragons Continent couldn''t help but boil.


    "Ningxi mighty! Luo Di mighty!"


    "Great! We''re number one, we''re number one!"


    "Haha, this time it''s also the old one, but it''s the first positive number, cool!"


    "In the future, I also hope to be the first in ten thousand years, and be the first in ten thousand years of positive numbers!"


    "Hahaha! My stream is so amazing!"


    "My stream is the number one woman in the Nine Dragons Continent!"


    "I''m still the number one dude!"


    "Luo Di is also very powerful. He actually transferred the teleportation formation on the identity token to the airship. He is the number one formation in the Nine Dragons Continent."


    "Of course, my Xi''s vision is so good!"


    "The two are born to be a pair!"


    Many people in the entire Kowloon Continent knew that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang won the first ce in the Kowloon Festival for the maind, and countless people celebrated.

 Chapter 1241: will make them bleed

    Chapter 1241: will make them bleed


    After leaving the main hall, Yan Wushuang and the three surrounded Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with a smile.


    Yan Wushuang smiled beautifully, "Haha, I knew you would definitely be able to do it."


    "Yeah! We were a little worried when we watched Di Qiu take the first step, but we believe that you can save people and win the first ce. You really didn''t disappoint us!" Di Qingyan Jun''s face also bloomed with a smile .


    Jun Jiuli smiled: "You guys are really strong!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile and said, "Of course, we are peerless geniuses!"


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, Ning Xi really didn''t know what modesty was.


    Di Qingyan asked curiously, "By the way, where did that Di Qiu go?"


    Di Qiu''s strength is higher than them, and it is unlikely that he will fall on Lingyin Ind. He also has an identity transmission token on his body, but he did note out, which makes people curious and puzzled.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "How do we know, he might have left in other ways."


    "That''s right, from the very beginning it didn''t feel like he was going in to do the quest." Di Qingyan nodded.


    Yan Wushuang said indifferently: "Never mind, we won the first ce anyway. Not only did we break the curse of thest one in the 10,000-year-old Continent, but we also won fifty ces to go to the upper realm."


    "Haha, yes, have you noticed that the faces of the old men from the eight continents are uglier than the other?" Di Qingyanughed loudly.


    Yan Wushuang winked his eyes, gloating a bit, "Of course, there are only less than 200 ces, we have divided nearly one third, even if they get the second and third ce It''s a lot worse for us toe, and it''s weird to have a good-looking face."


    It happened that Tianjiao passed by several people. Hearing this, his face sank, and they all snorted coldly and quickly left with their sleeves.


    Di Qingyan pouted, "It''s quite a drag. Later, there will be a different kind to ask Ningxi to buy a mining beast."


    "That''s right, I don''t know what it is!" Yan Wushuang joined in the fun and said to Ning Xi, "When the timees, they wille to you, take a good look at it, and see how they can pull it off!"


    Ning Xi was in a good mood and nodded with a smile, "That''s right, if you don''t make them bleed, they don''t want to leave our Nine Dragons Continent."


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan gave thumbs up, "Good job!"


    Soon, two people rushed over from not far away, directly pushing Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan away.


    "Boss, boss, I want to kill you!" Di Qingyang said excitedly, pulling on Ning Xi''s sleeve.


    Jun Jiumo grabbed Ningxi''s other sleeve, "Boss, you are too mighty!"


    Immediately, the two of them gave Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan a provocative look. The meaning was obvious. The boss is ours. Where are you cool?


    Yan Wushuang was speechless, he cast a look at Di Qingyan, and signaled, "You don''t care?


    Di Qingyan wanted to help his forehead, but returned a look: My brother is too stupid, he can''t control it!


    After the two exchanged, they were very helpless.


    Ning Xi looked at Di Qingyang and the two with a funny look, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Di Qingyang immediately shook his head, "Boss, you misunderstood us, we just can''t let others take you away."


    "That''s right, boss, Yan Wushuang and the others are uneasy and kind, don''t let them follow you, we are sincere to you." Jun Jiumo said immediately.


    The twopeted to show their loyalty, making Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan a ck line.


    Di Qingyan stretched out his hand and hugged his stupid brother aside, "Let''s go, let''s talk first!"


    Yan Wushuang also hugged Jun Jiumo, "Little brother, brother will take you out to y!"


    Then the two of them were taken away directly, and only the shouts of the two came, "Boss, help!"

 Chapter 1242: The Lord is here

    Chapter 1242: The Lord is here


    Di Qingyang and Jun Jiumo were only on the ground level, and they would definitely not be able to resist the ws of the two.


    Ning Xiughed but didn''t join in. Anyway, nothing could happen.


    Jun Jiuli didn''t care about his stupid younger brother, and said with a smile, "It is estimated that many people will visit you in the next time."


    "Well, but we have to take a good rest for a few days before we talk about it." Ning Xi saidzily.


    Jun Jiuli nodded: "I''ll go first, you all have a good rest!"


    "it is good!"


    Then Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to his bedroom. After entering Lingyin Ind, Ning Xi hadn''t slept well, so he went to bed after taking a bath.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, sleep with me!" Sheyzily on the bed and stretched out her fingers to tick Luo Yinhuang who had just taken a bath.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled andy down on the bed and hugged Ning Xi in his arms, "Okay! Go to sleep!"


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips raised, hugging Luo Yinhuang''s waist, closing her eyes and resting her head on his broad shoulders.


    Sleeping next to Xiao Huanghuang is always so reassuring.


    Luo Yinhuang wrapped Ning Xi in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead with a smile on his face, and closed his eyes.


    The two of them slept for three days,pletely making up for the energy lost before.


    The people waiting for Ningxi outside these three days can line up in a street.


    Ning Xi got up slowly, and then had lunch with Luo Yinhuang.


    After they were finished, the two walked out of the bedroom.


    A close attendant of Luo Yinhuang came over, "Master, the emperor asked you to take the imperial concubine to see him."


    Now that Ning Xi''s identity has been recognized by the royal family, although the two have not married yet, they have already recognized Ning Xi as Luo Di''s concubine.


    Luo Yinhuang responded, "Yeah!"


    Then he led Ningxi slowly through several gardens to Long Yinchen''s study.


    Long Yinchen was being troubled by several ministers, and his eyes lit up when he saw his younger brother and younger sister walking in hand in hand.


    He smiled and pointed at the two of them, "The righteous master you are looking for is here, talk to them, don''t bother me!"


    Luo Yinhuang was speechless when he saw that his brother was watching a good show. Is he going to let himself go?


    "What''s the matter?" He pulled Ning Xi to sit down and nced at the ministers indifferently.


    The important officials in the court are not afraid of the emperor, but they are very afraid of the dark emperor who looks exactly like the emperor.


    But this is about business, so the Prime Minister took a step forward and said respectfully: "Luo Di, we are discussing to buy a batch of mining war beasts and fighter jets from the imperial concubine."


    Luo Yinhuang had expected it long ago. He didn''t answer immediately, but turned to Ningxi and asked, "What do you think?"


    "For your sake, you can sell it." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Hearing her promise, several ministers breathed a sigh of relief and had a look of joy in their eyes.


    Although mining beasts are also very important, they are not as important as fighter jets.


    "Thank you, Princess!" Several people said politely.


    The prime minister smiled and looked at Ning Xi again and said, "I wonder how much the imperial concubine is going to sell to us?"


    "I''ll let someone take charge of this matter. You can talk to him when the timees." Ning Xi didn''t have that much energy to manage the business, so three days ago, he ordered the people from Longyin Pavilion to pick up Shijin and the others. .


    At that time, whether it is business affairs with the four countries of the Nine Dragons Continent, high-level families of various families, or with the geniuses of the other eight countries, Shi Jin will be in charge of it, and by the way, Xiacheng will be in a more favorable position.


    She has more important things to do.


    Old Long and the others had promised before that if they could fight for the first ce in the Nine Dragons Continent, then they would agree to her a condition within a reasonable range, and she felt that she could mention it.

 Chapter 1243: big bag

    Chapter 1243: big bag


    Seeing that Ning Xi did not intend to continue talking, several important officials were also smart and did not say any more.


    "Okay, then we will trouble the imperial concubine''s people." He was more polite.


    Ning Xi was also more polite in front of several important officials, "Yeah!"


    Long Yinchen then waved his hand, "You guys go down first!"


    "Yes!" Several people achieved their goal and left with satisfaction.


    As for the structure diagram of He Ningxi''s purchase of mining war beasts and fighter jets, they did think about it, but they didn''t think there was much hope, so they didn''t put it up either, for fear of adding to Luo Di''s block.


    After several ministers left, Long Yinchen leaned on the soft chair rtively rxed and looked at the two of them.


    "This time you are famous on nine continents."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "We don''t value these false names!"


    They may leave this interface soon, it really doesn''t matter if they are famous or not.


    Long Yinchen pouted, "You''re still so boring!"


    Immediately, he winked at Ning Xi, "Brother and sister, do you think my brother is very boring!"


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "No! I think it''s pretty good."


    Long Yinchen pouted again, but in his heart he was happy for his indifferent younger brother, "You are the only one who doesn''t dislike him."


    "I like him, so naturally I won''t despise him!" Ning Xi said generously.


    Long Yinchen just likes Ning Xi, not pretentious, "Haha, brother and sister are really refreshing!"


    "Then can you help me refine a changeable beast?"


    He blinked again, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to waste."


    Ning Xi didn''t answer, but turned to look at Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "What do you think?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Luo Yinhuang smiled.


    "Ah! Are you still my own brother?" Long Yinchen covered his heart with a shocked expression, "I''m the brother you picked up, right?"


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "Stop teasing!"


    Long Yinchen just sat up, "I''m serious, let my younger brother and sister help me make one."


    For that kind of changeable war beast, he was really itchy.


    Ning Xi knew that Luo Yinhuang had a very deep affection for the elder brother Long Di, and he was joking just now.


    "What kind of war beast does the Dragon Emperor like?" Ning Xi would naturally not refuse this request.


    Dragon Emperor''s eyes lit up instantly, "It''s still a kind brother and sister, don''t call him Dragon Emperor anymore, call him brother!"


    It feels a little weird to suddenly have another brothering to Ningxi, but I am not disgusted, "Big Brother Long!"


    Luo Yinhuangughed softly: "call me the emperor!"


    Ning Xi also felt that Big Brother Long was screaming a little strange, and nodded, "Yeah!"


    "What kind of beasts the emperor likes, you can draw or write them down, and I will help you to refine them. As for the reward, there is no need for the family to be so open to outsiders." Ning Xi He likes to dig holes, and is very generous to his family.


    Long Yinchen didn''t refuse either, this was the kindness of his younger siblings, and it made those people envious and jealous.


    He smiled happily and said: "I don''t have any other requirements, just look at the wind and domineering. Brother and sister, you can refine it ording to this."


    Immediately remembered Ningxi''s war beast form, he added: "It''s like your little brother and sister, your cute beast form is fine, I like more majestic war beasts, and I like red for flying cars, it looks the best and more cool. kind of."


    Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead. The temperaments of the two brothers were so different. Seeing that the Dragon Emperor was usually gentle and calm, he didn''t expect to be a big slut.


    "Okay, I''ll draw a first draft for you, and if you''re satisfied, I''ll refine it." But Ning Xi really liked Dragon Emperor''s temperament.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Xi with a warmer and brighter gaze, "Better brother and sister!"

 Chapter 1244: I miss you, my lord!

    Chapter 1244: I miss you, my lord!


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang chatted with the Dragon Emperor for a while and then left.


    It happened that Shi Jin and several others also came to the imperial capital of Qinglong Kingdom, and Luo Yinhuang asked them to take them to his bedroom.


    As soon as Ning Xi walked into the hall, he saw Shi Jin and the others sitting restrained and drinking tea.


    Luo Yinhuang did not follow up the hall, he would give Ningxi enough space just because of trust!


    "Several beauties, do you miss me!" Ning Xi Taohua''s eyes shed, and sheughed and joked.


    These people are different to her, they are both subordinates and friends who cannot be separated.


    Shi Jin and the others turned their heads one after another, looking at the mboyant and stunning woman in a red dress, looking at them with a yful smile.


    The hearts they had been holding all of a sudden fell back to their original ce, full of warmth.


    Yue Wuxia smiled softly: "Think, we miss you, master!"


    Zhang Che teased: "Yeah! We think every day that the master can''t eat well and can''t sleep."


    Shi Jin smiled, "We were thinking about the master, and the master appeared!"


    Ning Yi is more reserved: "Every one of the subordinates miss the master very much!"


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, "You have a conscience!"


    The smiles on the faces of several people deepened. They knew that no matter how strong their master became and how far he had gone, he would still be that yful little prince!


    Ning Xi walked to the seat opposite the group of people and sat down, and swept over the group of people, "It looks like you guys weren''t cking off when I left."


    Several people are already at the ground level, but the growth is still a little slow, and there is still a distance from the sky level.


    Otherwise, Ning Xi still wants to bring a few people to the upper realm. She has the trump card to negotiate with Elder Long and others for a ce.


    It''s a pity that the talents of a few people are indeed inferior, and they can only be made up for the day after tomorrow. Fortunately, this time I collected a lot of spiritual things, but I can help them expand and reshape their talents and speed up their cultivation.


    Zhang Che smiled and said, "We always hope to catch up with the master''s footsteps, so we don''t dare to ck off!"


    In addition to managing Xiacheng, they usually spend most of their time on cultivation, and they only hope that they will not be too far away from their master.


    It''s a pity that it''s still hard to catch up with her after all the hard work. It''s true that his master is too powerful!


    However, they are all sincerely happy for the master, watching the master win the first ce in the Kowloon Festival for the Nine Dragons Continent, their hearts are still shaking and excited.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "I can see that you are very diligent and worthy of praise!"


    "I''ve gotten a lot of good things recently, which will improve your cultivation even more. It''s a pity that before you go to the upper realm, it may be difficult for you to advance to the heavenly rank, otherwise I will take you with me." Ning Xi has some regrets.


    A few people were shocked, but their hearts couldn''t help but warm, "We are still far from the heavenly rank. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through in a year or two, so the master doesn''t need to care about us, just go with Luo Di first."


    Go to the upper realm to cultivate? They can''t even think about it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You are my people, each of you give me some confidence."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t go now. When I go to the upper realm, I will definitely find a way to stabilize this passage or reopen a passage between the two realms. At that time, as long as you advance to the heavenly rank, you can go."


    "I don''t want you to apany me here and wait for you to apany me to the upper realm to continue to open up new territories." Ning Xi said proudly.


    When Shi Jin and the others were moved when they heard their master''s words, they couldn''t help but ignite their inner momentum, "Okay! We''ll wait for the day when the master stabilizes or rebuilds a passage."


    Several people secretly clenched their fists. If there is such a day, they must work hard to advance to the heavenly level.

 Chapter 1245: Must slap them hard

    Chapter 1245: Must p them hard


    Ning Xi didn''t just talk about it, he really decided.


    Kowloon maind has her rtives and friends, and her first goal in going to the upper realm is to stabilize the existing passage between the two realms, or to find a way to re-establish a long-term stable passage, so that the two realms can continue tomunicate normally.


    In this way, rtives and friends in the lower realm can go to the upper realm to continue their cultivation after being promoted to the heavenly rank. Not only will the opportunities increase a lot, but their lifespan will also be extended a lot.


    Seeing that Shi Jin and the others gained confidence, she raised a big arc on her lips, "It''s almost the same."


    "I called you here this time because I want to meet you, and I have something for you to do." Ning Xi went to the main topic.


    Shi Jin and the others immediately said, "Master, please order!"


    "You should have seen the mining war beasts and fighter jets I refined in Lingyin Ind. Now there are many people who want to cooperate, and it is estimated that they will also be very interested in airships. But I stay in The time in the Nine Dragons Continent is limited, so it is up to you to negotiate with them."


    Ning Xi looked domineering, "If the local forces in the Nine Dragons Continent want to buy it, the price can be reduced, but the people from other continents should go to the pit as I said. If you don''t let them bleed, don''te to see me."


    Shi Jin and the others couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Okay, we''ll definitely trick them."


    For the arrogances of other continents, they are not guilty at all, and they are not burdened at all, and even feel eager to try.


    Ning Xi smiled with satisfaction: "I''m still very at ease with you."


    "By the way, in addition to fighter jets, they can also trade flying cars if they want, but they are still dying. Anyway, they are stupid and have a lot of money." She added.


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths, and their master really dared to say that those geniuses looked smart and capable, where are the stupid people who have more money?


    But after meeting his own master, he seems to be a little silly!


    Ning Xi negotiated with a few people, and roughly set a base price. Shi Jin''s goal was to go to the pit more fiercely than the base price.


    After all, the anti-corrosion mining beast has set a price, but there is a lot of space for airships.


    When Shi Jin and the others left the hall, they were all full of energy and enthusiasm.


    When Ning Xi was sleeping before, many people visited, Luo Yinhuang declined on the grounds that Ning Xi was in retreat.


    Now that I heard that Ning Xi went out of the customs, although they were surprised that it was only three days, everyone thought that she was going to retreat for a short period of time because of some sudden inspiration.


    Therefore, whether it was the high-level officials of the other three super-dominant countries, the high-level leaders of the major families in the Nine Dragons Continent, or the geniuses of the other eight continents, they all sent greetings, wanting to see Ningxi.


    Ning Xiquan left these people to Shi Jin and others to deal with, and let them continue to exercise their ability tomunicate with others.


    She called Luo Yinhuang and a few people to find the four high priests of Long Lao.


    In the hall where Elder Long lived, the other three high priests were already sitting leisurely drinking tea.


    Seeing Ningxi''s five peopleing, Elder Long said with a full smile, "Sit down!"


    Then lovingly and enthusiastically ordered people to serve tea, and the attitude towards the five people was simply too good and could not be better.


    They were so excited. The Nine Dragons Continent changed from thest one in ten thousand years to the first positive number, which was very exciting to them.


    Although they reported a glimmer of hope before, they felt that it was unlikely to be realized.


    But they didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang really did it. Of course, Yan Wushuang''s performance was much better than Tianjiao in other continents, which made them very satisfied.

 Chapter 1246: ask

    Chapter 1246: ask


    A few people saw that the four old men had been smiling so happily all the time, and the corners of their lips were also smiling.


    Long Lao smiled and looked at a few people and asked, "You came to us to fulfill your promise."


    Before the five people entered Lingyin Ind, they promised that as long as they won the first ce, they would grant each of them a request that the Four Nations could do.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Long Lao''s eyes are like torches!"


    "Stop ttering." Elder Long said amusingly, "Just tell me what you want."


    Yan Wushuang''s hippy smiling face softened a bit, and said solemnly: "I am about to go to the upper realm, the crown prince will also be inherited by other brothers, and I can no longer do things for the White Tiger Country, so I want to transfer this request to the White Tiger Country, let them do it. Consider making a reasonable request."


    Di Qingyan smiled and said: "I decided to give this opportunity to Di Qingyang. After I leave, I will trouble the four high priests to take care of him a little more. If he has any reasonable requests, please amodate him."


    Jun Jiuli''s decision was the same, "I will also give this opportunity to Jun Jiumo. He is immature in his work. I hope that the four priests will help take care of Yi Er."


    The two still take care and love for their own stupid brother, and the brotherhood is not ordinary.


    After they left, they were afraid that the stupid brother would be stupid or cause trouble, so they all decided to give the opportunity to the two of them.


    There was a bit of relief in Long Lao''s eyes, and the three boys were indeed much more mature, "Okay, we agree!"


    Looking at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi again, he asked with a smile, "How about you?"


    Luo Yinhuang said: "My chance is given to my brother Long Yinchen. If there is any reasonable request in the future, please ask the four high priests and senior officials of the four countries to satisfy him."


    When he left this continent, what he was most worried about was his brother who hadpletely released himself.


    But his brother is different from him. He is responsible for the rise and fall of the entire Qinglong Kingdom''s royal family. Even if he is already in the sky, he can''t leave his body for the time being.


    Even for him, the elder brother took the initiative to take over the responsibility of Emperor An, so that he could leave with Ning Xi smoothly.


    The elder brother can only leave the Qinglong Kingdom after giving birth to twin princes and cultivating them to grow up.


    But it is fortunate that a mysterious master with a cultivation base of Tianjie can live for hundreds of years. He gave birth to twin princes and grew up. His elder brother is still young, and he has time to cultivate and make up for it after going to the upper realm.


    Therefore, his first and foremost goal in going to the upper realm is to find a way topletely stabilize the existing two realms passage, or to re-establish a stable two realm passage.


    At that time, my brother will also be able to go to the upper realm smoothly, and it will also give the other younger generations in the Nine Dragons continent more hope.


    Long had long guessed Luo Yinhuang''s request. In terms of feelings, the rtionship between Dragon Emperor and Luo Emperor is definitely much deeper than that of the two brothers Di Qingyan and Jun Jiuli.


    "Okay, we agree, we will help Dragon Emperor secretly take care of one or two." As the high priest of Qinglong Kingdom, he knew exactly what Dragon Emperor really was.


    No one was watching, for fear that the Dragon Emperor would be in trouble again on a whim.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded with satisfaction: "I trouble you, Long Lao!"


    "No trouble, the old man is also for the overall situation of Qinglong Kingdom."


    After Mr. Long finished speaking, he looked at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "You don''t want to give the opportunity to others, do you?"


    Ning Xi smiled and shook his head: "No, I care about a lot of people, and it''s not appropriate to give it to anyone, so I''ve already thought of other requests."

 Chapter 1247: Ningxis request

    Chapter 1247: Ningxi''s request


    The elders of Long and the others were not surprised either. They were generally aware of the people Ning Xi cared about more.


    "Tell me about it." Elder Long said lovingly.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around being polite, "I hope Xin Guo can be promoted to a superior country and be sheltered by the four super hegemonic countries."


    "Of course, the premise of this asylum is within a reasonable range."


    The four elders of Long were amazed, "What? Want Xin Guo to be promoted to a superior country?"


    Old Jun frowned, "No country in the previous five countries made a big mistake. We can''t just let it deprive it of the qualifications of a superior country. I''m afraid this request is very difficult to do."


    Although their four super-hegemonic countries dominate the Nine Dragons Continent, they are not just erasing any country they want. There must be a reasonable reason.


    Knowing that a few people had misunderstood, Ning Xi exined with a smile, "I''m not trying to deny one of the existing five high-ranking countries, but thinking about adding another one, such as a wind country?"


    "We don''tpete with the other five countries. Isn''t there arge forest of monsters and wastnd between the five countries? We will establish a country in that ce."


    Ning Xi had already thought about it all.


    Elder Long was even more surprised, and immediately reminded: "That forest is very dangerous, and there are many high-level magical beasts hidden in it, so it was not upied by the five countries. The wastnd is rtively barren and does not meet the requirements of a superior country. Some resource sites."


    "Don''t worry about this old dragon, I will arrange it myself, as long as you agree. Of course, I will trouble you to watch over it secretly in the future."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "After Luo Di and I go to the upper realm, we will find a way topletely stabilize the existing two-realm passage or re-establish a new stable passage. At that time, it will also allow the heavenly masters of the Nine Dragons Continent. can have a wider sky.


    This is also an exchange in disguise, and I believe that the four high priests cannot refuse.


    Sure enough, the four elders of Long were stunned when they heard her words, and their slightly cloudy eyes were full of light.


    "If it is such a request, we can agree to it, and we can also appropriately let the other five countries give up part of the border city." Elder Long replied for a moment in thought.


    If other people say that they need to stabilize or re-establish a new channel, they will definitely sneer, but if it is reced by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, they are willing to believe it.


    And with Ning Xi''s attitude of emphasizing love and righteousness, she is afraid that she will not be able to leave her subordinates and rtives behind. Her words are credible.


    Therefore, they also have to let Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang go to the upper realm with peace of mind, and it is also feasible to establish a wind country alone.


    Ning Xi and the others would also handle the issue of the Demonic Beast Forest and the wastnd themselves. I believe that the senior leaders of the four super-dominant countries and the five superior countries would not have any opinions.


    In order to give back to Ning Xi''s contribution, they would naturally help the five countries to give up some of their fundamental interests.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank the four high priests. I will start preparing."


    Time is too short to dy!


    "Okay, if you need help, feel free to tell me." Elder Long had a good impression of Ning Xi, and they didn''t mind having more connections.


    The fifty ces this time will be given to the more talented young Heavenly Rank Profound Masters. These old guys voluntarily gave the opportunity to the young people, but they also have regrets in their hearts.


    If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang can really open up a stable channel between the two realms, then they will have the opportunity to go to the upper realm to continue their cultivation in the future, and they can''t help but have a kind of hope.

 Chapter 1248: Meet

    Chapter 1248: Meet


    Ning Xi would not reject the kindness of the elders of Long, she never knew what politeness was.


    "It''s sure to be the four of you."


    The bossughed: "Haha, Ning girl has always been so straightforward!"


    "Humble and can''t be eaten, don''t worry!" Ning Xi blinked.


    A few people chatted for a while, and the five of Ning Xi left the hall.


    After walking for a while, Jun Jiuli looked at Ning Xi and said, "It is very urgent to rebuild a high-ss country in a short period of time. If you need help, feel free to speak. As long as we can do it, we will do our best."


    Ning Xi made Xin Guo a first-ss country, and it was also a manifestation of the importance of love and righteousness. He couldn''t help but admire him a little.


    Yan Wushuang smiled in agreement: "Yes, don''t be polite to us!"


    Di Qingyan chuckled: "Do you think Ning Xi will be polite to us?"


    It''s good that this woman doesn''t press them hard, but it''s strange that she is polite.


    Ning Xi looked at Di Qingyan with admiration, "I like this!"


    "Okay, we made a mistake!" Yan Wushuangughed.


    Ning Xi waved to several people, "Let''s do this first, I''m running out of time to deal with things, and I''ll send you a message when I need your help."


    She would definitely not let go of freebor.


    "Okay, go get busy." The four of them also had a lot to deal with.


    The five parted ways, and Ning Xi put his head on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder and rubbed it, "You also go to work with the things delivered by Longyin Pavilion, I will go to Jin Guo to find cousins and the others."


    He had already heard from Shi Jin and others that the senior officials of Xin Guo were watching the Nine Dragons Festival in Jin Guo and had not yet left.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and hugged her, "Well, I will handle it as quickly as possible to help you."


    "All the human and material resources of Longyin Pavilion can be mobilized with you."


    "Okay!" She wouldn''t be polite to her own man.


    After Ning Xi and Shi Jin exined, they sat down with sesame seeds and went to Jin Guo.


    The speed at which the biscuits transformed into a hovering car was much faster than that of a refined flying car, and it took only seven days to reach the Imperial Capital of the Golden Kingdom.


    Ning Xi was already at the peak of the Heavenly Rank, and after spreading his spiritual knowledge, he quickly found the location of Xin Guo and his party, and teleported over.


    In the Royal Annex, the senior officials of Xin Guo were sitting and discussing whether to go to the super hegemony country or return to Xin Guo next, and there were differences because of this.


    Suddenly the space fluctuated, and a figure appeared in the hall.


    Everyone was stunned, and looked over in anticipation.


    Then I saw Ning Xi, who was wearing a red dress, came out of the space.


    "Xi''er!" Jing Ruofeng and Jing Ruoyang shouted at the same time, and both of them were in a trance.


    Jing Ruofeng felt that Ning Xi was bing more and more like Xi Qingyou, while Jing Ruoyang felt that Ning Xi was bing more and more like Ning Yanchen. The appearance of Ning Xi brought back memories buried in their hearts.


    Ning Xi''s facial featuresbined the advantages of her parents, so it gave people the impression that they were both alike. As for who was more like, it all depended on that person''s own senses and thoughts.


    "The Emperor Taishang, Uncle Yang!" Ning Xi called out with a smile on his face.


    She hadn''t seen these two for a long time, and she still felt very cordial. This was her existence as a family member.


    Jing Ruofeng looked at Ningxi and smiled, "Our Xi''er has really grown up, she is such a great beauty!"


    "That''s right, don''t look at who gave birth." Jing Ruoyang said with a smile.


    Jing Ruofeng gave his younger brother a white look, "Anyway, it wasn''t yours."


    Jing Ruoyang pouted, "Anyway, I treat Xi''er as my daughter."


    "I''m not the same!" Jing Ruofeng raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1249: Its so precious!

    Chapter 1249: It''s so precious!


    Ning Xi felt even more cordial when she saw the two bickering.


    Jing Yiughed: "Father and Uncle, don''t fight, Xi''er is still waiting."


    "Haha, Xi''ere to sit down, but Uncle Huang hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Jing Ruofeng beckoned to Ning Xi, "Don''t call Taishanghuang such a natural title in the future."


    His queen was Ning Xi''s aunt, and in terms of seniority, she was indeed Ning Xi''s uncle.


    Ning Xi walked to Jing Ruofeng and sat down, and shouted affectionately, "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen Uncle Huang, you look a little younger."


    "Haha, Xi''er''s mouth is sweet." Jing Ruofeng smiled.


    Ning Xi shrugged innocently, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "You!" Jing Ruofeng had a bit of doting in his eyes, and then asked, "Why did youe here?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you!" Ning Xi said shamelessly.


    These words made the smiles on Jing Ruofeng''s faces deepen, and there was a warmer color in their eyes.


    No matter how far Ning Xi went, he was still the same Ning Xi who used to be affectionate.


    Jing Ruoyang reached out and rubbed Ningxi''s head, "Stinky girl, you''ve finished all the good things!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "I thought I heard you arguing about where to go?"


    "Yeah! Yi''er and the others want to go to Qinglong Country to see you. I mean let them go back first, so there are some differences." Jing Ruofeng said.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Now that I''m here, you don''t need to go to Qinglong Country and you don''t need to go back to Xin Country for the time being."


    "That is, we want to stay in Jin Guo to apany you more." Jing Ruofeng and several others knew that Ning Xi would soon leave for the upper realm, and they were very reluctant to part.


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "Staying in Jin Country is a waste of time, let''s go to Feng Country''s territory to prepare."


    "Wind Nation?" The people present were puzzled, why haven''t they heard that there is a Wind Nation in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Ning Xi didn''t give a **** anymore, "Before going to the Nine Dragons Festival, the high priests of the four super hegemons promised that as long as we can win the first ce, we can make a request within a reasonable range."


    "I asked them to allow Xin Guo to be the sixth superior country, which is Feng Guo, and they have agreed."


    Ningxi paused and said, "However, in order not to touch the great interests of the other five countries, we don''t need them to divide up a lot of territory for us. I''m going to develop the forest of monsters and the nearby wastnd at the border of the five countries. The imperial capital and territory of the Wind Nation."


    "It just so happens that arge piece ofnd borders the country of Xin, and we can use it rationally."


    All the people present were shocked, and it took a while before they came back to their senses.


    "What? Can we be promoted to a superior country?" There was an indescribable excitement in Jing Yi''s eyes.


    Ning Xi took out a copy of the will issued by the four major sacrifices and handed it to Jing Yi, "Cousin, you have put this thing away. If you encounter trouble in the future, you can go to the four major sacrifices. They will do what they can to help."


    "But the founding of the country is mainly up to us," she added.


    Jing Yi pursed his lips, took the will of bright yellow, his fingertips trembled slightly, "Xi''er, thank you!"


    Except for Jing Yi, the people present couldn''t help but be moved, and they also had an indescribable excitement and anticipation.


    Ning Xi could have made other requests that were beneficial to herself, but she proposed to make Xin Guo the sixth high-ranking country, and she did not forget to promote her country before leaving. This heart is too precious!

 Chapter 1250: able to go further

    Chapter 1250: able to go further


    As for the location of the imperial capital being set in the Warcraft Forest and the wilderness, no one was worried.


    It is a surprise to be able to be a superior country!


    They believed that Ning Xi had thought about it for a long time, so they just had to cooperate with her as much as possible without dragging their feet.


    Ning Xi smiled deeply: "The family is polite, I also hope that my country can go further!"


    He immediately stated his n, "My spiritual pet has found that there are two rtivelyrge spiritual veins buried in the forest of beasts. When the formation is deployed, the spiritual energy will definitely not be inferior to the other five superior countries. "


    "Most of the forest of monsters can be leveled, and then a small part of it can be circled, leaving some monsters to survive. First, there is no need to kill them all, and secondly, in the future, the young talents of Feng Nation can enter it to experience."


    "Lingyu ore veins have also been found in the deepest part of the wastnd, and they can be directly upied if they are built on it. Other countries would like to take a share."


    "Actually, a seemingly barren ce is not necessarily bad. Like Xiacheng, it can still be built into the most special city in the Nine Dragons Continent. I n to transform that wastnd ording to Xiacheng''s experience, and ask someone to set up a great formation before leaving to make The spirit is abundant and the climate is pleasant.


    "The wastnd is very vast, and even the area is close to that of a high-level country. It is like a nk sheet of paper. It is very suitable for building a city, and it can integrate many of my ideas."


    "I will first ask someone toy out the most important things, such as arranging the formation, developing the spiritual veins and spiritual jade mines, and gathering materials for the establishment of the imperial capital and major cities. Theyout of the imperial capital and major cities will also be drawn. You guys Just do the rest."


    "By the way, I will also move Xiacheng into the wastnd, and the country of Hefeng will still be integrated." She added with a smile.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, everyone thought it was incredible, and they were more ambitious.


    "Xi''er, I''m fortunate to have suffered for you during this time!"


    Jing Ruofeng''s greatest hope is to make the former Yin country into a strong country. Now that Ningxi has done it for them, they will not hypocritically reject her kindness, but they will always remember this friendship.


    Jing Yi and others also felt the same way, "Yeah! Thank you for your hard work!"


    "It''s not hard work, I''m very happy to do these things." Ning Xi hoped that he could leave more at ease. A wealthy country and a strong people are the way Fengguo should take in the future.


    Yan Qin asked curiously: "Little Wangye, you said that you want to move Xiacheng, what about the previous Xiacheng?"


    Now that Xiacheng is so well established, it has be the most unique city in the Nine Dragons Continent. It would be a waste to move the city and give up the previous one.


    Others agree, too, which is a shame!


    Ning Xi blinked mysteriously, "It''s not as you guessed, you''ll know when the timees!"


    "Okay, now you discuss, mobilize all the forces that Xin Guo can use, and tomorrow we will go to the forest of monsters." She said.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone present believed in Ning Xi, so they didn''t ask any further questions, full of infinite expectations.


    In the evening, Ning Xi apanies everyone to have dinner, and then he returned to his room after talking about many ideas about the founding of the Wind Kingdom.


    She leanedzily on the soft chair, stretched out her fingers and poked Jiuying, "You didn''t fool me before, did you?"


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "Why am I fooling you, if it wasn''t for the fact that you and I were sitting on the same boat, I wouldn''t be toozy to help you."


    "Yes, Master Jiu, you are the most powerful!" Ning Xi seldom praised Jiu Ying.


    If Jiuying dares to make any mistakes, she must clean up and kill him.

 Chapter 1251: a very serious problem

    Chapter 1251: a very serious problem


    Jiu Ying liked Ning Xi to follow him, and the "Nine Master" obviously pleased him.


    "Don''t worry, my devouring talent has recovered a lot. I will definitely help you move theplete Xiacheng to that wastnd, but the previous formation may be destroyed, and it needs to be rearranged."


    He said his ugly words up front, otherwise Ning Xi would find an excuse to clean him up.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, "I don''t like those formations, it''s better to destroy them and rearrange them."


    Now even she has not been able to arrange a much more perfect heavenly formation than before, not to mention the two powerful foreign aids Xiao Huanghuang and Yan Zicheng. Are you afraid that she will not be able to arrange a better heavenly formation?


    Jiuying nodded: "Then leave it to me."


    Ning Xi looked at the dragon tortoise holding a ten thousand year blood ginseng gnawing not far away, "The Forest of Warcraft will be handed over to you!"


    The dragon turtle nodded as he gnawed: "Don''t worry, master, it is easy for me to level a mountain, and the little monsters in the mountain can also be handled by me."


    It is the cultivation base of the peak of the sky, and it is actually a bit overkill to do such a thing, but I dare not resist.


    Immediately, as if remembering something, his small eyes rolled around, rubbing his paws and looking at Ning Xi cautiously, "Cough, master, I suddenly discovered a very serious problem."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, and when he saw the appearance of the dragon turtle, he guessed that it was not a good thing, "Speak!"


    It swallowed and said, "I found that the special spiritual energy in the Feng Pei space is much thinner, and it is no longer enough to maintain and nourish so many immature treasures of heaven and earth."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Is it Feng Pei Space''s problem, or is it yours?"


    The dragon turtle immediately said: "Of course it is the problem of Feng Pei space."


    Immediately, he rubbed his ws a little embarrassedly, "I also have a little reason to pull it, that is to transfer too many treasures of heaven and earth, and all the special spiritual energy is consumed too much."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Have youe up with a solution now?"


    Otherwise, this cunning turtle may have started to cry in various ways!


    Dragon Turtle immediately ttered, "Master is indeed the smartest!"


    "I was shocked when I found that the special aura became thin, and then I tried a variety of methods, and finally found that I needed to supplement the strength to maintain the quantity and quality of the special aura."


    The dragon turtle paused and said, "And the more you add, the higher the quantity and quality of the special aura. I guess the special aura in the Fengpei space can be upgraded."


    Ning Xi suddenly realized, "So it is!"


    This kind of thing also makes sense. She has always felt that there is no free lunch in the world, so she can understand.


    "Then have you figured out what you need to use to replenish energy?" Ning Xi asked.


    Dragon Turtle nodded without hesitation: "It''s researched, and Lingyu is needed. The higher the quality of Lingyu, the better the supplementary effect of Fengpei Space''s special aura."


    Then it looked at Ning Xi slyly, "Well, all the spiritual jades that were ced in the Feng Pei space have been used up."


    It was precisely because the Lingyu was exhausted that it discovered that the Lingyu could actually replenish the special spiritual energy in Feng Pei.


    But remembering that his master likes Lingyu so much, he really didn''t dare to say it before.


    Now I found that the special aura in Feng Pei''s space has begun to thin again, so I can''t say it.


    Ning Xi looked at the dragon turtle meaningfully, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Didn''t I just find out!" The dragon turtle lowered his head and rubbed his ws with a guilty conscience, looking like a pitiful person who had done something wrong.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him: "You really have enough!"

 Chapter 1252: robbery

    Chapter 1252: robbery


    Ning Xi didn''t me the dragon turtle.


    On the contrary, I became more interested in Feng Pei Space, and thought it was a surprise!


    Being able to absorb the power of Lingyu to supplement special spiritual energy upgrades also means that the use of Feng Pei space will not be tasteless after going to the upper realm in the future.


    However, there was no shortage of Lingyu originally, but now it is necessary to continue to make it.


    Immediately, Ning Xi sent a message to Shi Jin and the others, asking them to dig more Lingyu.


    At the same time, he alsomunicated to several people, preparing to sell the structural drawings of flying cars, submarines and airships.


    After all, the distance between the eight continents is too far, each time they need to spend a lot of spiritual jade teleportation arrays, it is impossible to trade the refined flying cars again.


    Now that there is a shortage of Lingyu, it is better to sell the construction map and make a good profit to take it away.


    The most important thing is to listen to the dragon turtle, as long as you invest in dozens of high-quality spiritual jade, the special spiritual energy in the phoenix pendant space will be very strong, and many genius treasures can be ripened.


    In this way, many of her ideas for building the Wind Kingdom can be fully realized.


    Ning Xi felt very excited about the people from the eight continents, and Shi Jin and the others also felt somber.


    So when Tianjiao from the eight continents went to discuss the next deal with Shi Jin and the others, they found that not only the price of Ningxi''s things had gone up, but also a lot of Lingyu was needed, and they couldn''t help but secretly scolded Ningxi for being too dark.


    No matter how they lowered the price, Shi Jin and the others didn''t let go. No matter how sarcastic they were, the other party was smiling, as if they had punched cotton.


    Wanting to find Ning Xi in person, the salutation message sent out is like a deep sea, Ning Xi is so busy now that he has no time to pay attention to them.


    Ning Xi was so tugging at Qiao, so angry that the arrogant teeth tickled.


    The Royal Courtyard of Qinglong Kingdom, where the high-level officials of the eight continents and the arrogant people live here.


    The eight ancestors sat together to discuss matters that day, and Huang Pujie and others walked in with ugly expressions.


    Ancestor Huangpu frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Huang Pujie said indignantly: "It''s not that Ningxi, except for the mining beasts that I said before, now the price of flying cars and other things has gone up, not only a lot of materials and power stones are needed, but now they still need a lot of Lingyu."


    If it was reced by the past, they would be toozy to pay attention, and the ghosts would be willing to buy it at such a ck price.


    However, the flying cars, submarines, airships, etc. refined by Ningxi are really too novel, unique and applicable, so they can only be angry and still want to buy them.


    Originally, they wanted to buy it back for research. If they can develop it independently, then they will make a lot of money.


    But now that they heard another news, they were half happy and half worried, and at the same time they couldn''t help scolding Ning Xi countless times.


    Ancestor Huangpu''s face also turned ck. He found that since he came to the Nine Dragons Continent, nothing went well, and it was all caused by that dead girl in Ningxi.


    "That dead girl is just taking advantage of the fire, it''s too hateful!"


    The ancestor of Shuanglong Continent sighed, "There is no way to take advantage of the fire, let''s not talk about the speeding car, that submarine and airship are too useful and must be bought."


    Ancestor Huangpu felt very heartbroken, but he couldn''t deny it was a fact, "That dead girl is probably so embarrassing because she saw this."


    Ruan Yuan thought for a while and said, "Ancestor, Ningxi is willing to sell the construction drawings of mining war beasts, flying cars, submarines and airships, but a blueprint requires about ten spiritual jade veins to be mined. High-quality blue and green jade."

 Chapter 1253: So angry!

    Chapter 1253: So angry!


    Ning Xi meant that Qing Lingyu also wanted it, but Qing Lingyu was so difficult to get out. They didn''t umte a lot, so they definitely couldn''t provide it, so they could only provide Blue Lingyu and Green Lingyu.


    "What? Ten pieces of Lingyu veins are needed for a blueprint? It also needs high-quality Lingyu. That dead girl is too dark." Huangpu Patriarch said through gritted teeth.


    The expressions of other ancestors were also extremely difficult to see.


    Ten high-quality spiritual ore veins for one blueprint, the price is simply too pitiful.


    Ruan Yuan is also quite helpless, but he really wants to get the construction map, "Although the price is rtively pitiful, I think it is very valuable to buy the construction map and go back."


    "As long as the family can sessfully research, refining these flying cars and selling them to the entire continent, they will definitely be able to earn it back." He added.


    The other eight continents are richer than the Nine Dragons Continent, especially since many high-quality spiritual jade veins have been mined on the resource ind, it is not difficult to take out dozens of them to buy blueprints.


    The ancestors are still unhappy about being trapped by Ningxi, but what can be done about this?


    The ancestor of Shuanglong Continent pondered for a moment and ordered, "Buy it, buy all those blueprints, and buy some refined ones to bring back."


    From the current point of view, it is indeed ridiculously expensive to exchange ten spiritual jade veins for a blueprint, but in the long run, the value is indeed very great.


    Once it is refined and sold to the outside world, it should be able to make a lot of money.


    With the temperament of that dead girl in Ningxi, it is impossible to lower the price. That girl has a very high attitude.


    Ruan Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Yes, I''ll talk to Shi Jinter!"


    Ning Xi''s subordinates also came out in great numbers. That Shi Jin looked stern but was a master at negotiation.


    The ancestors of other continents also scolded Ning Xi with a ck face, while gritted their teeth and instructed, "Buy, all those blueprints are bought."


    Otherwise, with that dead girl''s temperament, if they don''t agree now, it will bepletely feasible to raise the price again, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    "Yes!" The geniuses from the other seven continents felt that Ningxi was too dark, but they also felt that it was worth it.


    Ning Xi is too good at digging pits. They know that there are traps and they have to jump into them. It makes people feel embarrassed but they can only ept it. This is the most heart-wrenching thing!


    Huang Pujie looked at his ancestor carefully, "Ancestor, shall we buy it?"


    "Buy it!" Ancestor Huangpu felt as tired as he was many years old.


    Huang Pujie thought for a while and said, "But we didn''t bring so many spiritual jades, materials, and power stones this time. Ningxi doesn''t allow credit."


    "Don''t worry about this, this time, the Nine Dragons Continent won the first ce, and the number of ces is also thergest in the Nine Dragons Continent, so our eight continents need to send other heavenly masters to the upper realm to join us in the Azure Dragon Kingdom, wait for the urate news above, and then set off together. The resource ind is waiting to be teleported."


    "When the timees, let the members of the major families who want to participate in it bring it over." When it came to this, Huangpu''s ancestor was even more nauseous.


    The other ancestors were also very ufortable. The Nine Dragons Continent, who had been under pressure in the past, suddenly turned over and put them on them was irritating, and now they have to be pitted by that dead girl, and it is even more maddening!


    However, there is no way, who made their continent not have a genius of war beasts and monsters like Ning Xi, otherwise why would they have to deal with that dead girl constantly.


    Thinking of the spirit jade that was about to be sent to Ningxi for dozens of high-quality spirit jade veins in exchange, the ancestors felt a headache, heartache, and body aches...

 Chapter 1254: they endured

    Chapter 1254: they endured


    No matter how dark or pit Ningxi is, the ancestors and geniuses of the eight continents can be regarded as recognized.


    The ancestor of Shuanglong Continent was rtively open-minded, he said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not a bad thing, it can be regarded as a good rtionship with Ningxi."


    "After all, the nine continents are united to the outside world in the upper realm, and in the lower realm, as long as it is not a life-and-death feud, it will be resolved automatically."


    He paused and said, "Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s talents and abilities are too brilliant. As long as they don''t fall into the upper realm in the future, their future will not be bad, so Ningxi''s dark spots will be darker. Tianjiao has arrived in the upper realm, maybe they will have to take care of them for a little more."


    The other ancestors also felt that it was very reasonable to listen to this, and the previous knots were slowly unraveled.


    Also, no matter how their eight continents fought in the lower realm, they finally came from the same interface. There would still bepetition within the upper realm, but they had to be consistent with the outside world.


    For the sake of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s promising future, they endured it!


    This time, even the ancestor Huangpu didn''t say anything dissatisfied. He knew the general trend, and sometimes he had to obey the old.


    The geniuses of the eight continents also felt that what the ancestors of the Shuanglong Continent said was very reasonable. No matter what, they had to go to the upper realm. There was no harm in improving their rtionship with Ning Xi first.


    Jin Yikun will not be brought back to Yilong Continent again, and he also has a ce on the list to go to the upper realm this time.


    It wasn''t that he was qualified for his performance this time, but because the dozen or so poisoned geniuses strongly demanded that if they didn''t bring Jin Yikun, they would all die of poisoning.


    Only by going to the upper realm to find a way to detoxify can they abandon Jin Yikun.


    The high-level officials of Silong Continent were pressured by all parties, and they had no choice but to agree.


    Jin Yikun''s face was dejected. Thinking of the detoxification experience a few days ago, he broke out in cold sweat and pain. He used to prefer men, but now he ispletely afraid.


    Soon, the two sides reached an agreement with Shi Jin, as long as the people sent from each continent arrived, they could trade.


    In order to fear that Ningxi would get windy and increase the price, the geniuses of the eight continents had learned to be smart and signed a contract before they could rest assured.


    Ning Xi smiled when she found out, she really didn''t think about raising the price, otherwise, if the bottom line was crossed, the business might fail.


    What she is best at is to grasp how to dig a hole well.


    Next, Ning Xi took Jing Yi and others to the border of the five countries.


    The wastnd here is simr to the former Xia City. Although it is barren, it has be a bandit settlement because it is a five-no-care zone. It is very chaotic.


    But cleaning up the bandits was too easy for Ning Xi now.


    After arriving in the wastnd, she dropped a lot of Heavenly Rank masters from Longyin Pavilion to clean up.


    Anyway, there is ack of arge amount ofbor force to build a city now. Those bandits are not good people. It is best to catch them and do coolie transformation.


    As a result, the bandits in the wastnd suffered, not only were their nests robbed, but people were also imprisoned as coolies, and they wanted to cry to death in a thatched hut...


    Of course, this is something.


    After arranging the cleanup of the bandits, Ning Xi took the group to the Forest of Monsters.


    The airship stopped a few hundred meters away from the Demon Forest.


    Ning Xi released the dragon turtle, "It''s your turn to perform."


    The dragon turtle looked ttering, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely do things beautifully!"


    "Okay, let''s go." Ning Xi yfully flicked its little head.


    After the dragon turtle was sent out from the airship, it immediately flew over the forest of monsters, and instantly released the pressure.

 Chapter 1255: Dont take it seriously!

    Chapter 1255: Don''t take it seriously!


    The three heavenly beasts who upied the forest rushed to the pressure and flew out immediately, looking at the dragon turtle in horror.


    Whether it is the suppression of the higher bloodline or the coercion of the cultivation base, these three forest kings feel very ufortable.


    "Lord Dragon Turtle, I don''t know what your orders are?" A burly lion spat out.


    The environment and aura of the Warcraft Forest are quite special, and the spiritual intelligence of the Warcraft is very high.


    The dragon turtle changed his ttering and wretched appearance in front of Ning Xi, and raised his chin in a contemptuous manner, "My master has taken a fancy to this forest, so hurry up and move your nest."


    Everyone is a monster, and the dragon turtles will not kill them all.


    These heavenly beasts usually don''t take the initiative to harm people, so Ning Xi is not so cruel to kill them directly.


    The three heaven-ranked beasts are so miserable in their hearts that they really don''t want to move!


    But how dare you go against it, "Yes, yes, we will move out immediately!"


    The dragon turtle looked like an expert, "Well, it''s your interest."


    Then he ordered: "You can take your subordinates, and you can leave if you want to leave the forest of monsters."


    "The monsters below the seventh rank of the earth can stay if they want. I will divide a separate site for a while, and the ones left in the future will live in that area, and they are not allowed to take the initiative to harm humans."


    The dragon turtle paused and said, "But it may be a ce for human beings to experience in the future. If you want to stay, you can think about it and leave it to you to greet each other and inform each other."


    "Yes, yes, Lord Dragon Turtle, let''s do it now." The three Heaven-ranked beasts breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily the Dragon Turtle didn''t want to kill them.


    So Pi Dian Dian immediately moved home, and also took away some of the demon beasts.


    Many beasts also moved their homes spontaneously, for fear that they would identally kill Uncle Dragon Turtle.


    There are also some magical beasts left, but the rest are the strength of the cultivation base under the seventh rank of the earth, which is not something to be afraid of for the future wind country.


    Of course, these beasts moved away obediently, and it was also the reason why the Dragon Turtle, a top-level beast with the blood of a true dragon, came forward.


    If the human race like Ning Xi came forward, the three beasts would definitely notpromise so well, and they would have to fight.


    The dragon tortoise disappeared in the air, collecting all the useful resources in the forest of beasts, otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    Anyway, they can''t be used, just keep it for Feng Guo.


    Then, his body suddenly grew bigger in the air, and he waved his ws a few times, and most of the Demonic Beast Mountains were leveled.


    However, he still left a forest that wasn''t too small. ording to what Ning Xi said, he kept those monsters in a forest with moderate spiritual energy, waiting for the young talents of Feng Nation to practice in the future.


    Seeing the dragon tortoise''s great power, not only did he easily deal with the beasts in the forest of monsters that few people from the five superior countries dared to set foot on, but also razed such arge forest to the ground, Jing Yi and the others on the airship were shocked.


    "Xi''er, your spiritual pet is amazing!" Jing Yi and the others couldn''t help but praise.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s okay, but I can help a little bit."


    "Xi''er is rare to be humble!" Jing Ruoyang joked.


    Ning Xiughed: "I''ll just pretend to be humble, don''t take it seriously!"


    The group couldn''t helpughing, and their hearts were still very warm.


    Ning Xi could think of expelling the monsters with high cultivation and powerful cultivation, leaving behind the monsters with the cultivation level below the seventh rank for the future talents of Feng Nation to experience.

 Chapter 1256: Do I dare to come quickly?

    Chapter 1256: Do I dare toe quickly?


    The bandits have been cleaned up, and the forest of monsters has also been settled.


    Ning Xi sent a letter to Yan Wushuang and the three, asking them to send someone over to help build the city.


    Jing Yi also mobilized arge number of craftsmen from Xin Guo, and many officials were temporarily transferred from major cities to assist.


    Next, Ning Xi found out the spiritual veins and the spiritual mineral veins, and temporarily closed them. After Yan Zicheng arrived, he arranged a spirit gathering formation to guide the spiritual energy to the newly built Wind Kingdom Capital, and set up a defensive formation, so that others could not do anything.


    Yan Zicheng originally promised Ning Xi to go to Xiacheng to help for a year, but after receiving Ning Xi''s message, he still came to the wastnd at the border of five countries.


    During this period of time, Ningxi also refined many human-shaped heavenly beasts specially used forbor, and built a temporary city. After Yan Zicheng arrived, he was surprised when he saw it.


    Feeling Yan Zicheng''s aura, Ning Xi greeted him personally, "Haha, your honored guest, you are finally here!"


    Yan Zicheng looked at the stunning and mboyant woman in a dress, and she was still a little stunned.


    He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be a woman. After returning to his senses, he smiled and said, "You have a message on the left and a message on the right, do I dare toe quickly?"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Who made Master Yan so powerful, I wouldn''t be toozy to rush it if it was someone else, time is running out!"


    Yan Zichengughed: "Your Luo Di''s talent and achievements in formation are more powerful than mine."


    In the past, he thought that his formation talent and ability could be regarded as the number one formation in the Nine Dragons Continent, but after seeing Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent and strength, all these thoughts disappeared.


    Because of this, there is more stamina, and I feel that I am still far behind and need to work harder.


    Ning Xi shrugged and did not deny his words, "Unfortunately, my Luo Di has been too busy recently, so I can only trouble you, Master Yan."


    Immediately, she changed the subject and asked, "You should have already secured one of the ces to go to the upper realm this time, right?"


    There has long been an agreement among the high-level leaders of the nine continents. This time, those who are over 60 years old and under 300 years old are not allowed to apply for a ce.


    Heavenly Rank Profound Masters under the age of sixty expressed that their talents and development space are broader, just like the ancestors who have long moved to the upper realm, they are the mainstay and hope of the nine continents in the future.


    And those who have contributed to the Nine Dragons Continent after reaching the age of 300 can also apply for one of the ces, because their lifespan ising to an end, and only by going to the upper realm can they hope to continue their life.


    Of course, like the five people from Ningxi who participated in the Nine Dragons Festival and made their contribution to winning the first ce, the ces were fixed long ago. Unlike other ces, they still need to bepeted by the senior leaders of the major families and discussed in various ways.


    I heard that the senior high-level officials of the nine continents above have a decree descending, and I hope that the high-level officials of the lower world of the nine continents will send more talents up.


    Therefore, it is only a genius of the four superpowers who are rtively excellent in terms of skills, and it will be rtively easier to obtain a quota.


    Yan Zicheng smiled: "You are smart!"


    He has almost reached the end of the formation in this continent, and naturally he hopes to go further.


    However, before he applied, the royal family of the White Tiger Kingdom won a ce for him.


    "I''m here to help you this time, until we leave, the previous agreement is void, what do you think?" Yan Zicheng prefers Ning Xi''s temperament, and is also very optimistic about her and Luo Yinhuang, so he is still going to continue to form a good rtionship.

 Chapter 1257: how lucky

    Chapter 1257: how lucky


    Ning Xi also knew that the previous agreement to let Yan Zicheng go to Xiacheng for a year to help train a few Earth Rank array mages was about to be voided.


    The time is pressing, and now the training of the formation mage is not the focus, and the arrangement of Feng Nation''s heavenly formation is the important thing.


    As Ning Xi led Yan Zicheng into the city, he smiled and said, "Of course it''s abolished!"


    "However, when you are setting up the formation, can you bring a few formation mages from Fengguo and Xiacheng and give them some guidance?" Ning Xi still had to try his best.


    Yan Zicheng said indifferently: "No problem, you can choose ten masters with profound talent and above to follow me. If I see good talent and potential, I will try my best to cultivate them."


    "Thank you so much!" Ning Xi still liked to deal with Yan Zicheng.


    This person doesn''t have so many fancy bowels, and is a friend who can meet.


    After Yan Zicheng entered the city, he found that the city was busy and a lot of materials were transported out.


    "Your speed is really fast. Before we leave, the imperial capital andrge city of Feng Nation can bepleted." He was still very amazed at Ning Xi''s speed.


    Especially looking at those tall and mighty humanoid war beasts not far away, who can move stones that can only be pulled by dozens of people to build a city with one hand, it is still a bit confusing.


    But it can also be relieved why Ning Xi has a request to establish Feng Nation before leaving, she must be confident that she canplete the important construction part.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and smiled: "Of course, the imperial capital and the major cities in Feng Nation are the main designs I made, and I also invited senior craftsmen from the four countries toe to help, and it will definitely bepleted within a year."


    "When the city walls of the imperial capital and several major cities arepleted, I will trouble you to start arranging the heavenly formations that cover the city."


    She paused and continued: "From tomorrow onwards, I will trouble you to set up the Spirit Gathering Array and the Spirit Transferring Array with the Tianpin Array Master transferred from Longyin Pavilion."


    Yan Zicheng nodded, "No problem, since I promised you I will do my best."


    "However, your handwriting is really big. ording to youryout, the formation deployed by our White Tiger Country may not be as good as Feng Country in the future."


    How fortunate a low-level country is to have such a monstrous genius as Ning Xi, who is still wholeheartedly thinking of the country, so quickly promoted to a high-level country.


    Ning Xi also left him countless protective measures and cards, and he sincerely felt that the senior management of Feng Nation was very lucky.


    "There''s nothing I can do if I don''t have a lot of money. Otherwise, the stall will be too big, and who knows if someone will be distracted after I leave." Ning Xi always believed in the respect of strength.


    As long as Fengguo preserves his strength, is he afraid of the other five countries?


    Yan Zicheng nodded in agreement, "That''s true."


    "However, to set up so many heaven-grade formations, it requires a lot of spiritual jade to maintain. The spiritual jade veins developed in the wastnd alone will notst for many years." He reminded.


    Ning Xi smiled unconcernedly and said, "Don''t be afraid, I have already ckmailed eight continents. I believe that the Lingyu they sent is enough to keep the Wind Nation running for a hundred years."


    Moreover, she will leave the construction drawings of flying cars, airships, submarines and fighter jets. When the timees, Feng Guo and Xiacheng will share them, and they will be refined and sold to the outside world, so she is not afraid of insufficient Lingyu.


    There are not enough Lingyu veins, just rece it!


    Ning Xi had collected a lot of Lingyin jade from Lingyin Ind, so she only nned to keep 30% of the Lingyin jade from the Eight Kingdoms to supplement her Feng Pei, and the rest would be reserved for Fengguo and Xiacheng. .

 Chapter 1258: Really big pen

    Chapter 1258: Really big pen


    Yan Zicheng was born in the royal family of a super hegemonic country, so he couldn''t experience Ning Xi''s great sacrifice, but it didn''t affect the kind of admiration he had for her.


    Anyone can be patriotic, but there are really a few people like Ning Xi who have lost countless wealth to give, try their best to do their best, and the most important thing is not to ask for anything in return.


    When the two walked into the city, Yan Zicheng found that people in the city would greet Ning Xi warmly when they saw Ning Xi, with deep admiration and passion in their eyes.


    From this point of view, he can somewhat understand Ning Xi''s feelings of always working hard for Feng Guo, at least there are not many white-eyed wolves.


    Ning Xi personally arranged for Yan Zicheng''s amodation, and then arranged for several young masters from Xiacheng to follow him.


    After having lunch together, Ning Xi handed a space ring to Yan Zicheng, "There are a lot of heaven-grade array materials in here, you can use them first, and tell me if they are not enough."


    These are all materials collected by Dragon Turtle, and some were brought from Lingyin Ind.


    Yan Zicheng swept the materials inside the space ring, and was surprised, "You are really big. With these materials, I can arrange all the formations to be of high quality."


    Many of the materials were things he wanted to find before but couldn''t find them. He never thought that Ning Xi had collected them all.


    This made him even more interested.


    "Of course, if you want to arrange it, you must arrange the best."


    "Okay, I wille up with all the standards to arrange."


    "Thank you so much then!"


    "You''re wee!"


    After arranging for Yan Zicheng, Ning Xi started to get busy again.


    He led people back and forth in person to select locations in the imperial capital and several major cities, constantly revising the design drawings and trying to make them more perfect.


    The people of Xin Country knew that Ning Xi was very grateful for their dedication and hard work, and many people organized to go to the wastnd to help for free.


    Long Yinchen even mobilized more than half of the craftsmen andbor of Qinglong Kingdom to help.


    The other three countries all wanted to have a good rtionship with Ningxi, so with the help of Yan Wushuang and the three, they also mobilized arge number of exquisite craftsmen andborers.


    Knowing that there is a new Feng Nation rising, the high-level executives of the other five superior countries areplicated, and even a little ufortable at first.


    But gradually epted the reality. In order to have a good rtionship with Ningxi and get along better with Feng Guo in the future, the Five Kingdoms also sent a lot of people to help.


    In the past year, the barren and barren wastnd and monster forest havepletely changed.


    A majestic and majestic city stands, with twoyers of heavenly formations on the outside, one of which is a transformation formation that extracts spiritual energy from the spirit veins of the beast forest and a fusion of spirit gathering formations, and the other is a heavenly formation. Advanced defense formation.


    The two formations werepleted by Yan Zicheng and Luo Yinhuang together, and even if a person with a peak cultivation level of Tianpin came to attack, it would be difficult to break its defense.


    In addition, some killing formations were added to the defense, connecting hundreds of bright or darkser cannons around the city wall.


    If a person with a cultivation base at the peak of the Heavenly Rank dares to attack, he must be prepared to be bombarded to death.


    Such a formation does not even exist in the four super hegemonic countries.


    Not only were there hundreds ofser cannons on the city wall, but Ningxi had also refined hundreds of heaven-grade war beasts to guard it. It could definitely be regarded as the imperial capital with the strongest defense in the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Several other major economic and political cities have also been established one after another, and the Gathering Array and the Defense Heavenly Rank Formation have also beenid out, making the high-level officials of the five countries envious.


    Of course, the interior of the city has not been fully constructed, but only the key parts have beenpleted, which is an amazing speed.

 Chapter 1259: There are a few brushes

    Chapter 1259: There are a few brushes


    I heard that after most of the city was built, many people from the Nine Dragons Continent and many geniuses from the Eight Continents came to watch it.


    Then I waspletely shocked. I really didn''t expect that the deste in could be built into this shape in nearly a year.


    In addition to the imperial capital and several major cities, roads have also been built to extend in all directions.


    Yue Wuxian took the people to cultivate many flowers and nts on thisnd, and even brought people to open up many fields.


    After continuous improvement, all grains and crops were nted, and the barren hills were gradually developed and nted with medicinal materials and fruit trees.


    The whole wind country shows its charm to the world with a thriving attitude.


    Everyone who enters thisnd will be shocked. Seeing this earth-shaking change, everyone only thinks of one name, Ning Xi!


    With the rapid establishment and rise of Wind Nation, the name Ningxi resounded throughout the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Many people are famous to visit Fengguo, which also brings tourists to the newly built city, and frequent exchanges also drive economic development.


    After the imperial capital of Feng Nation and the major cities were established, there was a rtivelyrge open space left in the entire wastnd.


    On this day, Ningxi took Jiuying out of Fengguo''s territory and headed to Xiacheng.


    After entering Xiacheng, all the high-level executives weed Ning Xi in excitedly.


    Then one after another orders were issued from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Everyone living in Xiacheng must move out of Xiacheng to live in Feng Nation within half a month, and those who dont want to go are not forced.


    The order to move the city has been issued before, and many people have already left Xiacheng for the wind country.


    Everyone knows that their lord will move Xiacheng to Wind Country, and with more abundant spiritual energy and a brighter future.


    Ningxi''s position in Xiacheng is very stable, it is simply a myth in the hearts of everyone in Xiacheng, so no one defies it.


    Half a monthter, Xiacheng, which was once prosperous and crowded with people, became an empty city.


    Ning Xi specially got two airships outside the city to send the residents of Xiacheng who decided to go to the Wind Country.


    After another month, all the people in the Xiacheng territory were settled.


    Ning Xi teleported to the sky above Xiacheng with Jiuying.


    "I''m looking at you now, Master Jiu!" Ning Xi hugged her hands and looked at Jiuying.


    Jiuying raised her head high in high spirits, "I''m notparable to a little dragon turtle, look at it!"


    The dragon turtley on Ning Xi''s shoulder and rolled his eyes, the nine bosses were still so annoying.


    Jiuying flew out and even suddenly became bigger, and finally it was simr in size to the entire city.


    The dragon turtle''s eyes widened, "Wow, the nine bosses are really amazing!"


    Its body can also grow and shrink, but it cannot be so big.


    Ning Xi also agreed with a smile: "It''s really amazing!"


    The size of the biscuits can also be changed freely, but it is far worse than Jiuying''s change.


    Hearing the praise of one person and one tortoise, Jiuying became even more proud, and then opened her mouth and spewed out a huge ck glow, and then a mysterious force acted on the entire Xiacheng fief.


    "Take it!" Jiuying shouted loudly.


    I saw that the fiefdom shrouded in the glow was pulled up by that mysterious force, then shrunk and finally swallowed by Jiuying.


    Immediately, the whole ce had turned into arge wastnd.


    What shocked Ning Xi was that even the mountains that were developed before the fief were swallowed by Jiu Ying.


    The Shentan Lingmai and Lingyu ore veins were also pulled up and swallowed by Jiuying together.


    Ning Xi had to sigh, as expected of an ancient beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years, how many brushes does this fellow have!

 Chapter 1260: Its time to witness the miracle

    Chapter 1260: It''s time to witness the miracle


    After Jiuying swallowed the entire Xiacheng fief, her body changed back to its original shape.


    Then he hurriedly returned to Ningxi''s shoulder, "How is it?"


    Ning Xi gave a thumbs up, "Master Jiu is really amazing, I admire him!"


    "Nine bosses are mighty!" Long Turtle also ttered tteringly.


    Jiuying was even more proud, "This is just a trivial matter, my swallowing talent has not recovered yet, otherwise I will scare you all the more."


    Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, but this fellow became more and more arrogant!


    But he smiled sweetly and said, "As expected of the ancient nine-infant beast, it is a cow. After you go to the upper realm, we will wait to see how powerful you will be after you devour your talent and recover."


    If Ning Xi wanted to coax a person or a beast, it would definitely be easy!


    "The nine bosses are too good, I am envious of your talent!" Long Gui''s ttery is even more of a set.


    The sugar-coated cannonball of one person and one beast really made Jiuying''s entire beast float, and there was a smile in his indifferent eyes, "That''s it, just wait and see."


    In fact, he didn''t even realize that he was more and more like Ning Xi.


    In the past, he was not so arrogant and fond of him. He waspletely influenced by someone too deeply and led him down a wrong path.


    Ning Xi took advantage of the situation and said with a smile: "Then let''s go back, I heard that the arrogance of the four super hegemons recently is visiting Fengguo with people from eight continents, you can just show them a hand and let them see what masters are. style."


    All the Heavenly Rank Profound Masters who were assigned ces in the eight continents were sent to the Azure Dragon Country through the teleportation array, and Ning Xi also received a huge amount of spiritual jade, power stone and material rewards.


    After she got it, she transformed it into various war beasts, weapons, and formations. The fact that the wind country can have such a big change today is inseparable from the contributions of the eight continents.


    Naturally, Jiuying wouldn''t object when she was deceived, "Okay, let their **** gain knowledge."


    Ning Xi took Jiuying and others back to Feng Nation.


    And sent a message to the outside world, so that anyone who is interested can witness a miracle near the emptynd in Feng Nation.


    Let all the people from Xiacheng who have arrived in the Wind Countrye over.


    As soon as the news spread ten or ten, it quickly spread throughout the entire Feng Nation. It happened that the young talents of the Nine Dragons Continent and the talents of the eight continents were all in the Imperial Capital of the Wind Nation, so they went to join in the fun.


    The powerful family members of Feng Guo also made an appointment to go together in twos and threes.


    Ten dayster, there were many people standing in the air around the open space, and there were also many people who came to join in the fun in the distance below.


    Luo Yinhuang and Yan Wushuang were also teleported and suspended in the air.


    In fact, even they didn''t know what Ning Xi was going to do, so they were very curious.


    Ning Xi was instantly in the air, and a voice containing profound energy resounded around him.


    "From today, Xiacheng is returning to the Wind Country!"


    After she finished speaking, Jiu Ying jumped down on her shoulders and suddenly became bigger in the air.


    Seeing that Jiuying''s figure was about to cover the entire wastnd, everyone present widened their eyes in shock.


    "Oh my god! It''s amazing how this beast of Ningxi can grow so big."


    "Yeah! With such arge volume, it can crush manyrge cities by pressing it directly."


    "I know that the war beast is too powerful! The coercion emanating from my body is so powerful."


    "I don''t know what this beast is going to do when it''s so big, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Ningxi said just now that Xiacheng is going to return, how do you want to return? I''m looking forward to it too."


    "You''ll know when you look at it!"

 Chapter 1261: Its a miracle

    Chapter 1261: It''s a miracle


    A group of people stared at the growing Jiuying with curiosity.


    Jiuying opened her mouth wide, and a ck glow seemed to fall down on something.


    "Boom!" Then a deafening voice sounded.


    Everyone saw the rays of light dissipate, and a huge and magnificent city suddenly sat in the open space before.


    Not only the entire city of Xiacheng, but the entire territory, including the roads, mountains, rivers, buildings,nd, etc., were all restored and disyed in front of everyone.


    Even the flowers and crops everywhere are still in bloom, without much change.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. If they hadn''t watched Jiuying spit it out from their mouths, or if they hadn''t seen clearly that this ce was a wastnd, they would have thought that they had entered the territory of Xiacheng.


    After a while, someone came back to his senses and took a few breaths.


    "Oh my God! It''s amazing, it really is a miracle!"


    "This method of moving cities and mountains is too powerful and amazing!"


    "good job!"


    "Haha, we are also fortunate enough to witness a miracle, so happy!"


    Inhtion, exmation and praise came from all directions, and Jiuying''s eyes were full of pride and arrogance.


    He became smaller and returned to Ning Xi''s shoulders, and said sternly, "A group of scumbags who have never seen the world, as expected, I still have to let the uncle go out and let them increase their knowledge."


    "..." Yan Wushuang, who happened to teleport to Ning Xi''s side, twitched the corners of their mouths.


    What kind of master has what kind of spiritual pet, it''s too speechless.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "Yes, yes, Master Jiu, you are the most powerful. You have given those bumpkins a lot of knowledge. They should be grateful to you."


    Not to mention, she has be one of the bumpkins.


    I really didn''t expect Jiuying to have the ability to move mountains and seas.


    Jiuying''s eyes were full of pride, and she pouted with disdain: "I don''t care about their gratitude."


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to him, otherwise this fellow would definitely be more and more awkward.


    She looked at Luo Yinhuang and Yan Zicheng and said with a smile, "I''m going to trouble you now. The previous formation of Xiacheng was basically destroyed because of the movement. Please help to rey it."


    Luo Yinhuang was ready long ago, with a smile in his eyes: "Okay!"


    He was also surprised that Jiuying was able to achieve such a level, and was happy that his little overlord had such a powerful spiritual pet.


    Yan Zicheng was also very shocked, but he quickly calmed down. There were too many impossible things that happened to Ning Xi, and he found that his ability to ept has also be stronger.


    He had promised Ning Xi before, and of course he would not refuse, "Okay, we are ready!"


    Immediately, the two teleported andnded in Xiacheng, which had been moved over, followed by a group of heaven-level formation wizards, and then quickly arranged various formations that were many times stronger than before.


    Ning Xi swept the crowd of people watching the fun, and said with a smile, "It is not convenient for you to enter Xiacheng as guests today, and we will entertain you another day."


    "If the aboriginal residents of Xiacheng want to continue to go back to live, the former real estate and real estate are still retained, and they just need to go to Shijin to register again."


    "If you want to move to Xiacheng, you need to go to Shijin to register, and then pass the review."


    The poption of Xiacheng has already exceeded expectations, but it still needs a lot of talents, so as long as there are talents with talent in art, they can also move to Xiacheng.


    The people in Xiacheng cheered when they heard Ning Xi''s words, and they finally returned to a familiar ce, great!


    The Lord is really amazing! Mighty and domineering!


    Many people who are not in Xiacheng can''t help but have an interest in Xiacheng, so the number of people who apply to join Xiacheng has increased several times.

 Chapter 1262: never been surpassed

    Chapter 1262: never been surpassed


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he teleported to Xiacheng City, and then ced hundreds of refinedser cannons around the city wall, either brightly or darkly.


    And called God to pour out the mes, refining a solution with super defensive properties and pouring it on the walls of the entire city.


    Soon the solution merged with the city wall, and the golden light reflected the cold silver light, giving people an invisible power.


    Such a defensive city wall was difficult for Ning Xi to break through with his profound strength, and could well protect Xiacheng.


    Half a monthter, the entire Xia City was bathed in ayer of colorful soft light, and strips of colorful clouds were reflected in the sky by the city walls. From a distance, it looked like a fairnd on earth.


    The entire Xiacheng territory was moved to the Wind Nation, as well as the scenery and strong defense of Xiacheng, so that people from the nine continents could see the strength and strength of Ningxi.


    Soon, Ning Xi''s name resounded in every corner of the Nine Dragons Continent.


    Countless people with dreams or talents in art havee here, and Xiacheng has also be a very unique and charming city in the Nine Dragons Continent, which has never been surpassed.


    In addition to rearranging Xiacheng, Ning Xi took time out every day to apany the Empress Dowager, the Emperor Taishang and others.


    And for each of them, a heaven-grade war beast with strong defensive and offensive properties was refined, as well as a heaven-grade weapon that was more suitable for several people.


    Various cultivation resources began to be quietly prepared for them.


    Luo Yinhuang also refined many earth-grade and celestial-grade medicinal herbs and handed them over to Ning Xi, who would arrange them herself.


    On this day, Ningxi was with the Queen Mother watching flowers in the mountains, and an ice-blue butterfly flew to her fingertips.


    Ning Xi read the message in Butterfly and sighed slightly.


    Seeing this, the queen mother asked, "Xi''er, what''s wrong?"


    She had never thought that Ning Xi was a girl before, but she was not disappointed when she found out, on the contrary, she loved her even more.


    Knowing that Ning Xi was going to the upper realm soon, the queen mother was happy and reluctant. The original n to go to a secretnd with her friends to experience the adventure was also put on hold, and she kept Xiacheng just to spend more time with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took the Empress Dowager''s arm and said, "There has been news from above, let us go to Qinglong Kingdom in a month, and then prepare to go to the upper realm."


    Before, she was looking forward to going to the upper realm, but now that the day is really set, she still has a lot of reluctance in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager felt very reluctant, but she knew that it was the best for Ning Xi to go to the upper realm, so she smiled and patted her hand lightly, "Xi''er, you don''t have to worry about us, go up there with confidence. world."


    Ning Xi''s talent and strength can only go to the upper realm to return to the sea and Long Fei to soar, otherwise her brilliance will be buried.


    "The Queen Mother, I can''t bear you!" Ning Xi rubbed her head on the Queen Mother''s shoulder.


    The queen mother''s eyes were stained with mist, and she reached out and fondly touched Ningxi''s head, "Silly child, what can''t you bear, maybe there will be a chance to meet in the future."


    Although such a chance was very small, the Queen Mother still endured reluctance tofort Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi hugged the queen mother and rubbed her shoulder again, "Well, there will definitely be a chance to meet."


    After returning that day, Ning Xi called all the high-level officials of Xiacheng to the City Lord''s Mansion for a good gathering, and told them some of the route ns he nned for Xiacheng in the future.


    How to go in the future depends on their management, and Ning Xi doesn''t know when he will be able toe back.

 Chapter 1263: will cover you

    Chapter 1263: will cover you


    After the high-level meeting of Ningxi and Xiacheng, they brought together the oldest group of war beast masters in Xiacheng, including the old prince, tomunicate with them, and imparted a lot of experience and refining skills.


    He also imparted some experience and refining skills to the craftsmen such as Duanmu Bo.


    Ning Xi also used flying cars, war beasts, submarines, airships, and geniuses from nine continents or high-level officials to exchange a lot of books on cultivation techniques and techniques, all of which were included in the collection.


    Ning Xi did everything he could do for Feng Guo and Xiacheng.


    In a sh, more than half a month has passed, and it will soon be time to notify the collection.


    On this day, Ningxi called all the close and dear people together.


    There are rtives such as the Empress Dowager, Emperor Taishang, King Xiaoyao, Jing Yi, cousin, sometimes Jin and other close subordinates, and friends such as Jing Han and Yue Zheng.


    Ning Xi gave each of them a space ring, and said with a smile, "This is the resource and medicine pill I prepared for you. I hope that in a few years, you will all be able to advance to the heavenly rank and then go to the upper realm."


    The people present are holding the space ring in their hands, and they are very moved and ufortable.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xi thought about them so much before leaving, and there was a kind of warmth lingering around.


    Jing Ruofeng is also very reluctant to bear this little girl who has always loved and loved, but at this time, she can''t be too sad.


    "Haha, thanks to the resources and auspicious words of the little girl, I hope that all of us will go to the upper realm to reunite in the future."


    Jing Ruofeng looked at Ning Xi with a smile and continued: "You go to the upper realm now and have a good time. If we really have a chance toe in the future, we will have to take care of you at that time."


    Although they said that, they felt that going to the upper realm was something they didn''t dare to think about.


    Ning Xi took it for granted and said with a full smile, "That''s for sure. When the timees, you alle to rely on me. I am a peerless genius, and I will definitely cover you in the upper realm."


    "We will definitely rely on you when we go. Even if you drive us away, we will not leave." Jing Ruoyang said with a smile.


    Others also echoed, "Yes, we will definitelye to rely on you."


    "After you go to the upper realm, don''t worry about your hard work, and pay attention to safety." The Queen Mother shook Ning Xi''s signnguage and said earnestly.


    With Ning Xi''s mboyant and wanton temperament, he didn''t know if he would cause trouble when he reached the upper realm.


    In fact, she didn''t ask much, she just hoped that this girl would be safe.


    "Don''t worry, the Queen Mother, I''m smart. I''ll be arrogant when it''s time to be arrogant. If the people I meet are much stronger than me, I''ll still be very low-key." Ning Xi knew the Queen Mother''s thoughts, so she leaned her head on her shoulder. appease.


    "Empress mother, the little girl is as slippery as a little loach, and there will be no problem when it reaches the upper limit." Jing Ruoyangforted the queen mother and everyone at the same time.


    "This girl is just a little fox. She is the only one who can make a fool of herself, so don''t worry about it." Jing Ruofeng also said with a smile.


    The queen motherughed, "That''s right, this girl is the most measured thing!"


    With a warm color in Ning Xi''s eyes, he warned: "After Luo Di and I go to the upper realm, we will find an opportunity to stabilize or re-open a safe passage between the two realms, so you don''t perfunctory me, you must step up your cultivation. Wait for me. After the passage ispleted, you can go to the upper realm."


    Except for the few people Zhang Che knew for a long time, the others were stunned, and they couldn''t help but have great expectations.

 Chapter 1264: Waiting for you!

    Chapter 1264: Waiting for you!


    They had heard that Ning Xi had been mentioning the matter of going to the upper realm before, and thought she was justforting them.


    Unexpectedly, she had already nned so far, and her heart was filled with warmth and warmth.


    "Okay! Then we have to quickly advance to the heavenly rank, wait for your passage, and then go to the upper realm to disturb you." Who wouldn''t want to be able to go to the upper realm?


    They still yearn for the upper realm where the legendary earth-level profound masters walk all over the ce and the heaven-level profound masters are as numerous as dogs.


    Ning Xi patted his chest and assured, "I will definitely. You have to have confidence in me, and you have to have confidence in yourselves."


    "We have absolute confidence in you." These words came from everyone''s heart.


    Even though they had no confidence in themselves, they had absolute confidence in Ning Xi.


    If others said they would stabilize or establish a new passage between the two realms, they would have listened to it, but when Ning Xi swore to say it, they took it seriously.


    Everyone sat and chatted together, and then had lunch together.


    Ning Xi then looked deeply at the rtives and friends present, "I''m leaving, you guys take care!"


    Everyone was reluctant to part, but they still forced a smile, "Be sure to protect yourself and pay attention to safety!"


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and nodded, "I will, I will wait for you in the upper realm!"


    "Okay, we will definitely work hard to cultivate to the heaven rank, and then go to the upper realm to find you, Xi''er take care!" Jing Ruofeng and others nodded heavily and promised.


    Shi Jin and the others felt extremely ufortable, but they were all motivated. They would definitely go to the master, "Master, take care!"


    Ning Xi took onest look at everyone, put the biscuits out, and sat down to leave.


    Seeing the flying car transformed into biscuits disappear from sight, Ning Xuan and the others couldn''t help crying.


    The faces of all the people who were originally smiling turned a little heavy, and only then did they show the sadness at the time of parting.


    After a while, the queen mother sighed, "Everyone cherishes each other, don''t let Xi''er down!"


    "Yes, we will definitely not let her down!" At this time, everyone held a heart to go to the upper realm to find Ning Xi in the future.


    She has done so much for them, and she wants to rebuild a passage between the two worlds for them to go. How can they not work hard and let her down.


    The group stood for a long time again, and after the mood calmed down a lot, they each said hello and left.


    Only one day in the future, they will be able to meet Ningxi again in the upper realm.


    It took seven days for Ning Xi to return to Qinglong Country.


    She did not immediately go to the Qinglong Kingdom Pce, but went to the Wu Family.


    In a quiet courtyard, a beautiful and clean woman was sitting by the pond in a daze.


    Ning Xi teleported out of the space.


    Wu Manman turned his head, his eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately got up with a big smile on his face, "Cousin!"


    Ning Xi walked over with a smile, reached out and hugged Wu Manman, "Be good!"


    Wu Manman smelled the faint fragrance on Ning Xi''s body, the original hesitation and restlessness dissipated instantly, and there was only a sense of peace of mind.


    Thinking of a possibility, the smile on Wu Manman''s face faded, and she asked nervously, "Cousin, are you going to the upper realm?"


    "Well, I''ll be leaving soon, so I''m here to see you onest time." Ning Xi reached out and patted Wu Manman''s tense back.


    Wu Manman''s smiling eyes contained ayer of fog and reluctance. He just held back and smiled again, leaving Ning Xi''s arms and looking at her, "I will miss my cousin!"

 Chapter 1265: coming

    Chapter 1265:ing


    Wu Manman felt a little ufortable. Since her mother passed away, her only rtives were her father and cousin.


    My father practiced in the mountains all the year round, but my cousin would oftene to apany her before, and now she has to go to the upper realm, she is really reluctant.


    But I am also sincerely happy for my cousin. I can find my aunt and reunite with my cousin when I go to the upper realm. With my cousin''s talent and ability, going to the upper realm is the best choice.


    Ning Xi also felt pity for this cousin, "I also want Manman very much."


    If it weren''t for the previous inborn ailments that slowed down her cousin''s cultivation speed, Manman would now be a Heavenly Rank Profound Master.


    It''s a pity that you must have a Heavenly Rank Profound Master to enter the passage to go to the upper realm, otherwise Ning Xi would like to take her cousin with him.


    "Don''t say sad words, I want my cousin to leave happily, and I will take good care of myself. You can see that I have already cultivated on the ground level. Plus you are my cousin, no one dares to bully me now."


    "And you blessed me with the heaven-grade war beast. I am still very strong now, and I will protect myself." Wu Manmanforted Ning Xi first.


    Ning Xi knew that the little girl was sensible, well-behaved and pure, so how could she not be loved.


    She reached out and scratched Wu Manman''s nose, "Cultivation well, I will wait for you in the upper realm, and then take you home!"


    Although they don''t know where the so-called home is, they all have expectations.


    When Ning Xi said this, it was intentional to leave a memory for Wu Manman to cultivate well.


    "I have heard that after you and your future brother-inw go to the upper realm, you will work hard to stabilize the passage between our two realms or re-establish one, so I will try my best to advance to the heavenly rank as soon as possible and wait for good news from you." Wu Manman is more optimistic and cheerful.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "It seems that I don''t need to say more."


    Then put a space ring to Wu Manman, "This is the resource I have prepared for you, enough for you to cultivate to the heavenly rank."


    Wu Manman felt warm in his heart and did not refuse.


    She took Ning Xi''s hand and smiled and said, "I knew my cousin was the best. You haven''t eaten the cakes I made, so you have to try them today."


    "Okay! I must try Manman''s craftsmanship."


    The two went to the kitchen hand in hand. Wu Manman not only made a lot of cakes for Ningxi to take away, but also made a table of home-cooked dishes and took out the fruit wine they brewed. The two chatted and imagined while eating and drinking.


    Ning Xi didn''t leave in a hurry, and stayed with Wu Manman for three days. After the two embraced each other, they agreed to meet in the upper realm before she left the Wu family.


    Wu Manman also cultivated more actively, hoping to go to the upper realm one day to reunite with her cousin and her mother''s rtives.


    When Ning Xi came to the Qinglong Kingdom Pce, the night was dark, and she teleported into Luo Yinhuang''s bedroom, and saw the unparalleled handsome man with ck hair scattered, wearing a loose brocade robe leaning on the soft couch and reading a book.


    Discovering the fluctuation of space, Luo Yinhuang raised his head and smiled slightly. Under the light, he was dyed with a rare sense of warmth, "Come on!"


    Ning Xi walked over and kicked his shoes, got on the soft couch and got into Luo Yinhuang''s arms, and saidzily, "Come on!"


    The two looked at each other with a tacit understanding and smiled, embracing each other and enjoying such a warm time quietly.


    Early the next morning, Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi to see Dragon Emperor first.


    Long Yinchen had already prepared lunch, and after the three of them finished their meal, they chatted.


    Luo Yinhuang and Long Di have long said what should be said between the two brothers, and their feelings have been expressed long ago, so there is not much sadness.

 Chapter 1266: please

    Chapter 1266: please


    Long Yinchen was reluctant to part with his younger brother, but he also hoped that the other party would go to the upper realm and spread his wings.


    After chatting for a long time, he smiled and said to the two of them, "You can go in peace, and leave the affairs of the Nine Dragons Continent to me."


    He joked to Ning Xi again: "I will help take care of Feng Guo and Xia Cheng. In exchange, you can also take good care of my brother."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Xiao Huanghuang." Ning Xi nodded with a serious smile.


    Long Yinchen''s brows were full of smiles, "I still trust my younger siblings very much."


    He was sincerely happy and proud that his younger brother could find such an excellent woman as Ning Xi.


    "Is there anything else you need my help with? You are my younger brother and sister. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Long Yinchen thought for a while and said.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, "I was just about to ask the emperor for something."


    Long Yinchen asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a cousin named Wu Manman, who lives in the Wu family in the imperial capital of Qinglong Kingdom. She has a normal rtionship with the people of the Wu family, and her father practices in the mountains all the year round, so I want to ask the emperor to help take care of one or two."


    Ning Xi was still very concerned about her little cousin, so she thought of asking Dragon Emperor to help take care of her, so that her safety could be better guaranteed.


    "Such a trivial matter is naturally fine. Would you like to arrange a separate residence for her in the pce?" Long Di knew about Ningxi''s rtionship with Wu Manman, but he had never met Wu Manman.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "This is not necessary. My cousin has a rtively quiet temperament. She is very good in the Wu family. I only need the imperial brother to help take care of her when there is something wrong."


    She paused and said, "If the passage between the two realms can be firmly connected as desired, I also hope that the royal brother can ask for a ce for my cousin."


    "No problem, I will take care of her secretly, don''t worry!" Dragon Emperor nodded and promised.


    Ning Xi was still very reassured about Dragon Emperor''s ability to handle affairs, although the other party would asionally feel more self-reliant.


    Soon, Elder Long''s voice sounded in the pce, "Everyone who wants to go to the upper realm, please gather at the royal hall within an hour!"


    The three of Ning Xi were stunned, obviously they didn''t expect to leave so soon, but they were already mentally prepared.


    Luo Yinhuang stood up, took the initiative to reach out and hug Long Yinchen, patted his back, "Brother, I''ll wait for you, take care!"


    "Okay, take care!" Dragon Emperor stretched out his fist and thumped Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder.


    Then he said to Ning Xi, "Brother and sister, take care!"


    "Brother Huang, take care too!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Then Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang turned and teleported away from here, leaving behind the Dragon Emperor with a deep face.


    People from the nine continents who were going to the upper realms rushed to the royal hall to gather.


    At this time, the ancestors of the nine continents were already seated. An hourter, Elder Long inspired a teleportation formation, which wrapped all the people present and disappeared into the hall.


    Then the group appeared in the core area of the resource ind.


    There is an altar here, a nine-star formation is inscribed on the altar, and a distant and mysterious soft light falls on it.


    The senior leaders of the nine continents who should have exined it before have also exined it, and now it is no longer nonsense.


    Elder Long looked at Luo Qingchen cautiously and said: "They will be handed over to you. We will wait for the news that you have sessfully arrived in the upper realm."


    Luo Qingchen''s face also became solemn, "Okay, I will protect them to reach the upper realm safely."


    Elder Long pondered for a moment, then looked up at the sky: "It''s almost time, you go in."


    "Okay, take care of you!"


    Luo Qingchen nodded, and then walked into the beam with the geniuses of the nine continents.

 Chapter 1267: leave

    Chapter 1267: leave


    Ning Xi and the others followed Luo Qingchen to the soft light, and they soon felt a magical force acting on them.


    There was not much pain from tearing, but the whole body felt warm, and then everyone disappeared on the altar.


    Elder Long and others looked at the group of people who had disappeared, with a bit of envy and anticipation in theirplicated worries.


    "Hope they arrive safely!"


    At this time, no matter which continent''s high-level people are holding the same expectations, no one is crazy enough to hope that they will have an ident.


    After Ning Xi and the others disappeared from the altar, they were teleported to a night sky full of stars.


    In fact, those bright lights that flicker like stars are all space debris belts, which also means danger.


    Luo Qingchen waved his sleeves, a green light flew out, and then a flying boat the size of a pnded in front of everyone.


    After he injected profound energy, the flying boat suddenly became muchrger, and finally stopped after it was a hundred meters long.


    Luo Qingchen said: "If we fly this space channel by ourselves, we don''t know that the Year of the Monkey, the Horse and the Moon will be able to arrive. This is a star field flying boat specially used to travel in the space channel. You all follow me up."


    "Yes!" Here Luo Qingchen''s cultivation base is the strongest and the oldest, and everyone is led by him.


    Everyone jumped onto the flying boat, Luo Qingchen injected anotheryer of profound energy, and a protective mask was ced on the flying boat, and then left the ce with a "huh", advancing at an unprecedented speed.


    This speed is too fast, it is definitely thousands of times faster than the fastest flying speed of Heavenly Rank Warcraft.


    Of course, this is in the space channel. If the flying boat is ced outside, the driving speed will be much slower.


    Looking at the speed of the flying boat, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up. Just by looking at the refining of this flying boat, he could see that the level of the war beasts in the upper realm was much higher than that in the lower realm.


    Others were also shocked by such a speed, with anticipation and apprehension on their faces.


    Luo Qingchen took a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions and found that only the two were different from the others.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, and he looked very interested in the flying boat, and was not worried about this long journey.


    Luo Yinhuang still looked indifferent and indifferent, and he didn''t look worried at all.


    The corners of Luo Qingchen''s lips twitched, and the performance of the two made him more satisfied.


    "There are rooms on the upper and lower floors of the flying boat. You can choose one to live in. ording to the previous news, if it goes well, it will take us about half a year to a year to reach the end of the passage to the upper realm."


    Luo Qingchen paused and said, "While you are on your way, you can practice andmunicate with each other, but you are not allowed to cause trouble or quarrel, otherwise don''t me me for being rude.


    "If something happens, I willmunicate it."


    "Yes!" Everyone present nodded in unison.


    After watching the scenery of the outside space for a while, they entered one after another and chose rooms to live in.


    The geniuses of the Nine Dragons Continent chose the second floor, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were also separated.


    Everyone will use the time on the road to consolidate their own cultivation, or study the art.


    The room is very simple, with a bed, a table and a few chairs, and there is a teapot on the table.


    After staying for a few days, everyone started visiting each other and walking around frequently.


    One is to deepen the connection. After all, when you reach the upper realm, you are no longer hostile, but belong to the same faction. Second, it is boring to travel long distances. Everyone gathers to exchange cultivation experience and techniques, which can also relieve boredom.

 Chapter 1268: arrival

    Chapter 1268: arrival


    This passage between the two realms was secured by the ancestors of the upper realm and the masters spent a lot of effort to stabilize it. I encountered several space storms along the way, but I was lucky enough to avoid it.


    However, after they walked, this road was considered abandoned. If you want to continue to travel or transfer the resource ind, you must re-stabilize it.


    Seven monthster, Luo Qingchen''s voice sounded inside the flying boat.


    "It is expected that we will reach the upper realm in an hour, everyone is ready to go down!"


    Everyone who was cultivating in their respective rooms opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Everyone couldn''t sit still anymore, and came out of the room one after another, walked to the deck of the flying boat one after another, and looked forward.


    I saw that the front at this time was no longer an endless ck screen, but a very bright spot of light, and they were constantly approaching that spot of light.


    The closer you get, the more everyone realizes that the light spot is the end of this space channel.


    At this moment, everyone concentrated on staring at the light spot, watching it gradually expand.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye, and Feizhou mmed through the exit of the light spot. Everyone was stabbed by the dazzling light and closed their eyes slightly.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that they appeared on arger altar simr to the altar in the core area of the resource ind.


    Luo Qingchen saw two men standing under the flying boat, and said to everyone, "Go all the way down, we have reached the upper realm!"


    Many people showed excitement, "Yes!"


    Everyone got off the flying boat, and Luo Qingchen put the flying boat in his sleeve.


    This flying boat will have to be returned to the hands of the seniors in the upper realm, and then it will be sent to the next time when the resource ind is sent, leaving it to the people in the lower realm to continue to use it.


    At this moment, the two men in armor came over.


    One of the middle-aged men swept the crowd and set his eyes on Luo Qingchen, "You are from the nine continents of the lower realm, right?"


    "We came from the nine continents in the lower realm."


    Luo Qingchen found that the breath of the other party was much deeper than his, and asked with a polite smile: "Is the senior here to meet us?"


    The ancestors who had traveled to the upper realm from the nine continents had intelligence records, and Luo Qingchen had also carefully checked the dossier beforeing.


    There is no existence of these two people above, indicating that the two were either originally from the upper realm, or were not the children born by the ancestors in the upper realm.


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly: "Yes, we are the receptionist."


    Immediately, a flying boat was released, and the young man jumped up first, "You alle up!"


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi found that the middle-aged man''s cultivation realm was much higher than theirs, but he could still vaguely perceive it.


    The exnation is that it is estimated that it has crossed about two levels. If it is higher, she should feel that the other party is unfathomable.


    The speed of this airship is much slower than the previous ones in the two-world passage, but it is also faster than the heavenly airship refined by Ningxi before.


    She made a veiled observation and found that the materials made by the flying boat surpassed the heavenly grade, and the formations of eleration and defense were also engraved on it, and the quality was also higher than the heavenly grade.


    Ning Xi looked outside, and found that after the altar, there was a rtively remote barren mountain, and there were no high-level monsters.


    But the surrounding spiritual energy is much richer than the ancestralnd of Qinglong Kingdom, and the purity is notparable to the lower realm. Standing on the flying boat just feels refreshing.


    This is just a rtively deste ce, and it is conceivable how abundant the spiritual energy is in the ces upied by the major cities and big families in the upper realm.


    Many people present also felt that the spiritual energy of the upper world is rich and refreshing, and some people also showed intoxication.

 Chapter 1269: That makes sense, doesnt it?

    Chapter 1269: That makes sense, doesn''t it?


    The young man in the armor saw that someone was actually intoxicated, and it was too poor tough at the lower world.


    However, there was no contemptuous expression on his face.


    His grandfather was a profound master from the lower realm. These people also came from the lower realm. They were considered to be from the same source. Despising these people was also despising his grandfather.


    The middle-aged man was not surprised, but he focused on sweeping everyone on the flying boat and observed it privately.


    I paid attention to a small number of people who looked rtively indifferent or had rtively better emotional restraint.


    After a while, the middle-aged man said to Luo Qingchen, "You have already half-stepped into the Mysterious General Cultivation Realm. I believe that as long as you sessfully convert the spiritual energy in your body, you should be able to break through to the Profound General Cultivation Realm."


    Luo Qingchen also knew that his cultivation level had passed the heavenly level, but he didn''t know anything about the next level.


    He asked humbly, "Senior, what is the level of cultivation in the upper realm that exceeds the heavenly rank? Is the mysterious general the next level of cultivation of the heavenly rank?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "The low-level profound masters here are still the same as your lower realms in the four levels of Huang, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven. After crossing the threshold of the heaven-level cultivation, they are mysterious generals."


    "After Xuan Jiang are Xuan Shuai, Xuan Wang, Xuan Huang, and Xuan Zong. As for the more advanced cultivation level, I don''t know very well, and such existence is not something that small people like us can see."


    Luo Qingchen was very shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many levels above the sky, and there were even higher levels that even this middle-aged man didn''t know about.


    The other arrogances also showed shock, and suddenly found that they are like a frog in the bottom of a well, and they are very small, and the original sense of pride has disappeared.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were rtively calm, although they were surprised that there were so many powerful beings, they were more ambitious.


    That makes sense, doesn''t it? If the mysterious general above the heavenly rank is the highest cultivation level on this interface, then it will be disappointing.


    Luo Qingchen quickly restrained the look in his eyes and said with a smile, "It turns out that the upper realm is so deep."


    "Can the seniors tell us about the simple situation of the upper realm?" He asked again.


    There is still too little information recorded in the lower world dossier, let alone other people, even he is confused.


    It is also good to know in advance, at least there will be no taboos at that time.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile: "Why not, I would have told you all about it."


    "Our interface is called Xia Xuantian, and it is divided into three domains, namely the human domain, the demon domain and the exotic domain."


    "The human domain is naturally the ce where the human race lives and cultivates. The demon domain is the domain of the demon race, and the foreign domain is the domain of the alien race. Compared with the three domains, our human domain is rtively weak, and the foreign domain is the strongest."


    "The Human Territory is further divided into seven major pces and one major capital, most of which are the strongest ces in the entire human race, and are also the core foundation of the human race, where the most top-level powerhouses of the human race gather."


    "And the seven major houses are the seven areas under the control of the human domain, and each house has a house master who is responsible for supervision."


    "Our nine continents are based in Xiayang Mansion, and the forces formed are called Jiulongzhuang, which is considered a third-rate force in Xiayang Mansion."


    Immediately, he swept everyone on the sweeping boat meaningfully and sternly, "Xiayang Mansion is veryrge, and the major forces are intertwined. Although we are not the weakest, we are still better than the first- and second-rate forces. There is a lot of difference, so the most important thing for you to do is not to cause trouble, otherwise the owner of the vige may not be able to keep you."


    Everyone was stunned, but they could understand the meaning, "Thank you senior for reminding us, we will keep it in mind!"


    Only then did the middle-aged man take back his sharp eyes with satisfaction, and became a little milder, "You guys are not bad!"

 Chapter 1270: Some accept incompetence

    Chapter 1270: Some ept ipetence


    The flying boat flew out of the wilderness, and people began to gradually be seen below, as well as towns and cities.


    Three dayster, the flying boat stopped when it flew to the gate of a towering city.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and said to everyone, "This is the Scarlet Fire City of our Xiayang Mansion, and Jiulong Vige has been rooted in Scarlet Fire City for many years."


    "In Scarlet Fire City, only the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang cultivation base can fly in the city. Others are strictly prohibited from flying. If they are found, they will be severely punished. This must not bemitted, you remember!" He reminded.


    "Yes!" The feelings of the people in the past three days are still quite deep.


    Xia Xuan Tianguang is a Xiayang mansion that is almost the size of their continent, or even wider. It really deserves to be the upper realm.


    Scarlet Fire City stands tall, giving people a sense of sanctity and invibility. There are traces of fluctuations around the city wall, as if anyone who dares to break in will be wiped out.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi knew that this was because of arge formation outside the city, but the formation was really advanced, and they could only see some fur.


    Tianjiao couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Senior, is this Chihuo City the capital of Xiayang Pce?"


    "Of course not. Xiayang City is the capital of Xiayang Pce. It is much bigger and stronger than our Chihuo City." The middle-aged man exined.


    The man nodded understandingly, "Thank you senior for rifying your doubts!"


    The two middle-aged men walked into the city gate with a group.


    There were several rows of guards guarding the city gate. Ning Xi found that most of the guards guarding the city gate were from the heaven-ranked cultivation base, and the earth-ranked cultivation base were all errands.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, the leading guard greeted each other warmly, and let them go without embarrassing or checking the identity token.


    He just looked at Ning Xi and the others with contempt.


    Passing through the city gate, the middle-aged man said: "The spiritual energy on your body is rtively mottled, so the people in Chihuo City can guess that you are from the lower realm at a nce. After you have converted all the spiritual energy in your body, you will no longer Someone can see it."


    Some people in the upper realm are arrogant, and they often have a sense of superiority towards those from the lower realm.


    "Then how can we convert the spiritual power in the body?" Luo Qingchen asked.


    The middle-aged man replied: "After you enter the Nine Dragons Vige, someone will be responsible for teaching you this."


    "So it is." Luo Qingchen didn''t ask more.


    After entering the city, the middle-aged man let everyone get into a more luxurious looking animal car, and he and the young man got into the other one, which was specially sent by Jiulongzhuang to pick them up.


    After getting on the beast car, the geniuses from several continents sat together, and they couldn''t tell theplicated and unpleasant feelings in their hearts.


    Huang Pujieughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that the two monsters pulling carts are stronger than ours."


    The monsters they ride in this animal cart are all profound generals, and they are one rank higher than them, which makes many geniuses ept their ipetence.


    Mei Xingughed at himself: "The people who guard the city gates are basically heaven-ranked soldiers."


    In their continent, although Tian-level mysterious masters can be called, they always walk sideways when theye out at will.


    But obviously in Scarlet Fire City, not to mention walking sideways, it is not bad to be able to walk straight.


    Ruan Yuan sighed: "Aftering here, we are afraid that we will have to start all over again."

 Chapter 1271: Im too happy

    Chapter 1271: I''m too happy


    Tianjiao used to stand at the top of cultivation, but now they have be the end. The psychological gap is too great.


    Originally, they thought that even if the upper realm had a higher level of cultivation, the strength of the heaven-level cultivation would not be too bad.


    Who knows that just seeing the soldiers and the animal cart willpletely blow them, and my heart is bitter!


    Not to mention other geniuses, even Yan Wushuang and others from the Nine Dragons Continent felt bitterness in their hearts, and their previous ambitions in the lower realms seemed to be ridiculous.


    Ning Xi was speechless when he saw the arrogances of all continents who were deeply beaten to the point of bitter hatred.


    "What about you? Isn''t this more interesting and challenging now?"


    Ning Xi paused and said, "The soldiers guarding the city gate''s Heavenly Rank cultivation base should have rtively limited talents. In the future, the difficulty of promotion isparable to those of you who have talents. They may still be envious of you."


    If the talent is good, it will be cultivated by the family or some forces, and will not be assigned to guard the city gate.


    There may be very few exceptions, but the talent potential of most ordinary soldiers is definitely not as high as those of the geniuses here.


    "The monsters that pull the cart are Xuan generals, but fate has already decided that their lifetime cultivation will be like this, but you may soon surpass the past. What''s theparison?"


    The arrogance of these days is that they have not suffered any hardships, and they can''t ept it when they are arrogant and arrogant. The psychological quality is too poor!


    "..." When all the arrogances heard Ning Xi''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched. Ning Xi was indeed a big pervert, and his mind changed so quickly.


    But what she said was very reasonable, and they felt a lot morefortable after hearing it.


    Whether it is a soldier guarding the city gate or a monster pulling a cart, the talent potential is not as good as theirs, what is there topare.


    Ruan Yuan felt a little morefortable in his heart, and said with a smile, "You can still think about it!"


    Ning Xizily leaned on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder and said, "Why don''t you think about it? I think it''s pretty good anyway. There are so many levels of cultivation that I need to work hard to surpass, and there are more advanced beast techniques. The art is waiting for me to learn, and it''s toote for me to be happy."


    Ning Xi was telling the truth, she never liked to stay in ce, she liked to pursue something higher.


    Luo Yinhuang and his own little overlord have exactly the same idea, and rarely reminded: "Establish a goal first, reach it, and then continue, and constantly surpass yourself, so that life will not be boring."


    All the arrogant people really want to kneel, perverted and perverted are really a pair, they really don''t think so open and lofty.


    "Let''s be content, we are considered very lucky. There are still nine continents where our former ancestors can take refuge. At least they don''t need to sleep in the wind or explore the upper realm without knowing anything about it." Ning Xi was stillzy.


    That''s her temperament. No matter where she goes, whether the environment is good or bad, she can always adapt as quickly as possible. This is her rule of survival.


    Anyway, everything has been said, they listened if they wanted to, and she didn''t bother to care if they didn''t.


    Di Qingyan looked at Ning Xi for a while and said, "What you said seems to make sense!"


    "Nonsense, doesn''t it seem like it must be reasonable." Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him.


    Di Qingyan touched his nose, "Okay, it makes sense, I decided to listen to you."


    Other Tianjiao admired Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang immensely at this time. No wonder these two are so strong. It turns out that their ability to withstand and adapt is much stronger than them, and they have to work hard.


    The arrogances, who had been listless and felt that the future was bleak, regained their spirits.

 Chapter 1272: Owner

    Chapter 1272: Owner


    The speed of the beast car was very fast, and after more than an hour, it stopped at the entrance of a seemingly huge mansion.


    Everyone got off the beast car, and the two middle-aged men were already waiting at the door.


    Ning Xi looked up and saw that on the door que of the house, there were three characters "Jiulongzhuang" with dragons flying and phoenix dancing, which contained a hint of charm and shocking power.


    The cultivation of those who wrote these three words definitely surpassed that of middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man said, "This is Jiulong Vige. You will also live here in the future. Now I will take you to see the vige owner and some elders."


    "Yes!"


    The house is very big, and after entering the gate, the middle-aged man took a group of people to fly in the sky.


    Flying in the sky is not allowed in the city, but it is allowed in your own territory, as long as you don''t go out of the city wall, you are more free.


    Ning Xi looked at the house below while flying.


    It feels more like arge estate, with many scattered buildings, fields, farmhouses, pastures and woonds.


    In the manor, many people in uniform clothes are working, and from time to time, they can also meet people who are flying in the same sky.


    These people would look at Ning Xi and the others curiously or greet the middle-aged man.


    After half an hour, the group flew to a courtyard.


    The architectural design inside is more like a house. After entering the main entrance, there is a garden, and then a yard is connected to a yard, and the pavilions and waterside pavilions are distributed with beautiful scenery.


    Even though it is just a courtyard, it is also veryrge, almost asrge as the previous Yin Kingdom Emperor.


    After entering the courtyard, flying is no longer allowed. The middle-aged man led a group of people through several corridors and came to the central courtyard of the courtyard.


    There were guards at the entrance of the courtyard, all of whom were at the level of Xuan Jiang, and all the arrogances were inexplicably beaten.


    The group walked into the courtyard and went directly to the main hall.


    Entering the main hall, there are already nine people sitting in the first ce.


    At the very center sat a handsome and elegant man in his mid-thirties, but his aura was so restrained that no one could ignore his existence.


    There were eight people sitting below him, some middle-aged and some old, and the coercion exuded from his body was stronger than that of the man above, but he felt that they were much inferior to the other.


    The middle-aged man and the young man who brought Ning Xi and the others into the hall respectfully greeted the person above.


    "Meet the vi master, the eight elders!"


    Luo Qingchen also brought Ning Xi and a few others to greet the person above, "Meet the vi master, the eight elders!"


    The man at the top nced at the crowd, with a gentle smile on his face, "All sit down!"


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man led everyone to sit on the chairs on both sides below.


    The hall is rtivelyrge, it is easy to amodate hundreds of people, and there are more chairs.


    After everyone sat down, the owner of the vige said, "My name is Bai Mohan. I''m the owner of Jiulong Vige. These eight are the eight elders."


    "We are all people who flew up from the lower realm, ande from the same source as you. From now on, you will be the people of my Jiulongzhuang, so you don''t have to be restrained."


    "Yes, Vi Master!" The crowd rxed a lot when they heard Bai Mohan''s gentle voice.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were not nervous, but the vige owner still felt very friendly to them.


    Bai Mohan continued: "Aftering to Jiulongzhuang, you will no longer bepetitors like the lower realm, but should be more like a family. If you have any grudges, please resolve them as soon as possible."


    "Only by uniting can we better deal with other n forces in Chihuo City and even Xiayang Mansion, so that Jiulongzhuang and you can go further." He emphasized this sentence.

 Chapter 1273: ancestors

    Chapter 1273: ancestors


    A group of people listened to this and expressed their understanding and agreement. If they are inconsistent with the outside world, then the Nine Dragons Vige will be finished.


    "Yes! We must be united and friendly."


    Bai Mohan smiled lightly: "I believe you can all do it."


    "Of course, there will inevitably be some internalpetition in Jiulongzhuang. For example, the resources you will cultivate in the future are all linked to your performance. Suchpetition will only urge you to survive better."


    Immediately, he changed the subject, "But no matter how youpete for resources, it is absolutely not allowed to infringe on the people of the same vi. Anyone who vites this rule will be expelled from Jiulong Vige at light level, or thrown to Jiulong Vige at worst. The court is severely punished."


    "Remember?" His eyes were not harsh when he looked at the crowd, but it made it hard to resist.


    "Understood!" Everyone nodded.


    Bai Mohan instructed the young man he was referring to, "Ye Qiu, they just came to Jiulong Vige and are not familiar with anything. You are responsible for bringing them familiar with Jiulong Vige and its various rules, and arrange amodation."


    "Yes, Vi Master!" Ye Qiu replied respectfully.


    Bai Mohan then looked at the eight elders and asked with a smile, "Do the elders need to ask their own children to ask about the situation in the lower realm?"


    Although it is possible tomunicate between the two worlds, it is not easy to pay a small price for eachmunication, so the content is also extremely brief.


    The eight elders represent the eight continents. Although the first element advocated by Jiulongzhuang is to be united to the outside world, there are also factions among them, and thepetition for resources and other resources is also fierce.


    Of course,pared to the rtionship between the nine continents in the lower realm, the people from the nine continents in Jiulongzhuang were much more harmonious. After so many years of getting along, they had feelings for each other.


    The first elder smiled and nodded: "Naturally, I want to meet the little guys in Yilong Continent alone."


    Immediately, he stood up and said to the people below: "People from Yilong Continent, let''s go with this old man first!"


    The geniuses of Yilong Continent immediately stood up and nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    Then the other seven ancestors got up one after another and called everyone from their continent away.


    Fifty people from Ningxi who came from the Nine Dragons Continent stayed behind.


    Ning Xi had a guess, Luo Qingchen and Luo Yinhuang were rtively calm, but Yan Wushuang and others couldn''t help but get nervous.


    They were surprised why the elders in Jiulongzhuang did not have seniors from Jiulong Continent, and wondered if the situation had be so serious?


    Bai Mohan scanned the expressions and expressions of the fifty people, and instructed the middle-aged man and Ye Qiu, "You two go down first."


    "Yes!" The two quickly backed out.


    Bai Mohan looked at the fifty people with a gentle smile and said, "I''m from the Nine Dragons Continent, and I can be regarded as your senior!"


    Luo Qingchen was not surprised, and respectfully led the group to stand up and salute the juniors, "Meet Senior White!"


    This is also a close rtionship.


    The Bai family is a big family in Qinglong Kingdom, and it is also the mother family of Luo Yinhuang.


    It''s just that Bai Mohan has already ascended to the upper realm thousands of years ago, so not many of his descendants know that he exists.


    Bai Mohan nodded slightly, "Sit down, no need to be polite!"


    Immediately, he set his eyes on Luo Yinhuang, with a bit of love in his eyes, "Are you a descendant of the Bai family?"


    He felt a strong bloodline power in this little guy, so he asked this question.


    Luo Yinhuang replied respectfully: "The ancestor, the younger Luo Yinhuang, my mother is the direct line of the Bai family."

 Chapter 1274: the weakest line

    Chapter 1274: the weakest line


    The Bai family belongs to the top family in Qinglong Kingdom, but it is very low-key and good at formation.


    When Luo Yinhuang left the lower realm, he was called back by the elders of the Bai family, and showed him the information of the ancestors who flew up to the upper realm before.


    Hearing that the owner of the vige imed to be Bai Mohan, and sensing the bloodline of the other party, he knew that this was an old ancestor of his mother''s Bai family.


    Back then, this old ancestor was also considered a figure in the Nine Dragons Continent. He was extremely talented in cultivation and formation, and now the owner of the Nine Dragons Vige is quite normal.


    Bai Mohan has always loved the younger generation, and he also felt a little close to Luo Yinhuang, "If you have any questions in the future, you cane to me directly."


    Then he threw an emerald green jade pendant to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang took the jade pendant and put it away, "Yes!"


    Immediately, Bai Mohan looked at one woman, two men and three people in the crowd, "You are also from the Bai family?"


    He sensed that these three also possessed the blood of the Bai family, but unfortunately they were much weaker than Luo Yinhuang.


    The three of them were a little excited. They didn''t expect that the ancestor of their Bai family was actually the owner of Jiulong Vige. They didn''t dare to neglect and immediately replied: "Yes, we are the direct descendant of the Bai family!"


    Bai Mohan smiled: "It''s not bad, you can work harder in Jiulongzhuang in the future."


    Seeing that the ancestors did not give the token or let them meet at any time, the three were very disappointed, but they dared not express it, "Yes, the younger generation must work hard."


    After Bai Mohan recognized the children of the Bai family, his eyes fell on everyone.


    "You have also seen that Jiulongzhuang was jointly founded by several people who ascended from the maind. Everyone is united because of their interests and sympathy, and they are more united."


    "However, the power in the vige is also divided into nine divisions. Because my cultivation base is the strongest, and it was appointed by the previous vige owner, I inherited the position of the vige owner."


    "Competition between the nine forces can also stimte themon progress of the people in the vige, and it is no secret that you will also participate in the future."


    He paused and said, "I used to be the strongest in the Nine Dragons Continent lineage, but unfortunately many of the strong and geniuses in our lineage died unexpectedly hundreds of years ago, so now we have be the weakest. One vein."


    "What surprises me this time is that you guys are very good. You actually won the first ce in the Kowloon Festival and won fifty ces. It also makes up for the shorings of my Kowloon Continent''s thin staff."


    They don''t know the process of the Nine Dragons Festival, but they know the result. After all, the content of themunication cannot be too much.


    This also surprised him and the remaining high-level officials of the Nine Dragons Continent by surprise.


    He continued: "But your current cultivation base is too weak, and it can''t help us much."


    "So within this year, you need to quickly convert the spiritual power in your body, and hit the Xuanjiang cultivation base as soon as possible, so that you can get the task assignment in the vige, and then earn more resources to improve the cultivation base strength and strengthen us. The strength of this vein.


    "It''s useless to talk too much now. When you live for a long time, you will naturally understand Jiulongzhuang and Xiayang Mansion gradually."


    "I know that you used to be the arrogance of each family, but now that you havee to Xiaxuantian, your advantages will no longer be there, so I hope you will not keep holding on to the pride you once had and adapt to life here as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1275: Fair treatment

    Chapter 1275: Fair treatment


    It is also because of the same lineage, otherwise Bai Mohan, who is the owner of the vige, would not emphasize so much.


    He continued earnestly and said: "The glory in the lower realm has be the past, and I value your future more, so I will not check who of you in the past will be the most dazzling in the next session, but will wait until I see it here. Which of you is the most dazzling."


    There used to be such an example. The younger generation, who was very dazzling in the lower realm with great talent and potential, was also highly valued aftering to the upper realm. .


    After the heavenly rank, it represents a hurdle for cultivation, and only after passing it can the potential cultivation and technique strength be truly reflected.


    Of course, most of the time, people who have always been dazzling in talent have a great possibility of being even more dazzling in the future.


    Fair treatment can also stimte these people to cultivate more attentively and tap more potential.


    Therefore, Jiulongzhuang has always had the same attitude towards new entrants and people in the lower realm. It will not check what happened to them in the lower realm, treat everyone fairly, and will not be biased at the beginning. Whether it is a dragon or a snake will be determined by time. Witnessed.


    "If any of you can perform well, you can really participate in thepetition between our vein and other veins. You should work hard."


    After Bai Mohan finished speaking, he waved his hand: "You guys go down and rest first."


    "Yes!" Everyone got up and left the hall one after another.


    Although Bai Mohan is from the Nine Dragons Continent, his identity in the Nine Dragons Vige is too special, and no one dares to ask more.


    After going out, they saw Ye Qiu standing not far away and beckoned to them.


    Ye Qiu said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the yard where you live first."


    "it is good!"


    "The middle courtyard of Jiulongzhuangyuan is divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. The inner courtyard is popted by people with Xuanshuai''s cultivation base or people who have contributed to Jiulongzhuang''s cultivation base but are not high."


    Ye Qiu introduced to everyone as he walked, "The outer courtyard is popted by people under Xuanshuai, and then it is divided into the old courtyard and the new courtyard. I live in the old courtyard."


    "You have to live in the new hospital when you first arrived, and you can move to the old one after you have earned 1,000 resource points in Jiulongzhuang."


    "Usually, most of the people in the new courtyard live in the vige''s children who have reached Tianjiu, and there are also some people whoe to our Jiulong Vige to live in."


    Ye Qiu led them around severalrger courtyards, and stopped at a courtyard that seemed to berger in size and connected to one another.


    He raised his finger to the row of houses on the left and said, "This is the new courtyard. The rooms over there are all empty. You can choose one to live in."


    Ning Xi asked with some interest, "Senior Ye, how can I get the resource points? Is there any use?"


    Before getting off the flying boat, Ning Xi activated the seal in his body and was now a man.


    The people on the flying boat were more ustomed to Ningxi''s men''s dress, so they didn''t feel that anything was wrong.


    And there is not much information between the two worlds, so the people in Jiulongzhuang don''t know the identity of Ningxi''s woman, and the misunderstanding is so beautiful, and Ningxi is very satisfied.


    After all, it is much more convenient to move around as a man.


    Ye Qiu smiled and replied, "Resource points are things that you will exchange for resources in the future. There are many ways to obtain resource points, such as going to the store under Jiulongzhuang to do things, such as taking the initiative to take some tasks to do, etc."


    "However, the prerequisite for obtaining resource points is the cultivation of a profound general. After you advance to the profound rank, someone will make arrangements, so you should cultivate well first." He reminded kindly.

 Chapter 1276: so weak

    Chapter 1276: so weak


    After Ye Qiu arranged the amodation for Ning Xi and others, he left, and he had to pick up the others.


    A group of people from the Kowloon maind came to an unfamiliar ce with different feelings in their hearts.


    Luo Qingchen looked at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi and said, "I want to retreat to attack the mysterious general. Don''t waste your time, convert your spiritual power to attack the mysterious general as soon as possible."


    He sighed and looked far away: "This is the only way to truly be qualified to integrate into Jiulongzhuang."


    "Well, we will retreat today." Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi nodded.


    The others cheered up whether they were hit or not.


    Jiulongzhuang didn''t look at the past but looked at the future. After knowing this, thest worry in everyone''s heart disappeared.


    So they greeted each other and chose a room to walk in, obviously preparing to retreat.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang chose two rooms next to each other in a corner, Luo Qingchen and Yan Wushuang chose the room next to them, and they could take care of each other at that time.


    Seeing Luo Yinhuang and others entering the room and closing the door, the three of the Bai family were extremelyplicated and a little unwilling.


    A middle-aged man couldn''t help but whisper: "We are the real Bai family, why did the ancestors only treat Luo Yinhuang more special and different?"


    That''s the lord! Usually if they are told to take care of them a little bit more, why would they worry about how to get more resources to improve themselves in Jiulongzhuang.


    Another young man sighed: "Maybe it''s because we don''t have Luo Diqiang."


    The woman disapproved and said, "There is no need to call Luo Di in the future. Now everyone treats them equally."


    "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are so dazzling in the lower realm, and they may not be so dazzling when theye here. Now everyone is on the same level of the sky, and it is not certain who will be more powerful in the future." She was very jealous of Ning. creek.


    However, when she was in the lower realm, she felt that it was difficult to surpass the other party, but after she came to the upper realm, she found that there was still a chance. The owner of the vige did not say that the dazzling existence in the lower realm would not necessarily be outstanding in the future.


    The other two also agreed, "Yes, we must hurry to cultivate, as long as we hit the mysterious general first, we can prove that we are no worse than the two of them."


    "Yes, the old ancestor will definitely not treat Luo Yinhuang any more." The woman nodded firmly.


    So the three of them came up with a kind of ambition, and each found a room and walked in to prepare to retreat immediately.


    There are many people who think like there are three people. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were too dazzling when they were in the lower realm, so there are not many people who are jealous of them.


    Now they both aim to surpass the two, secretlypeting against each other.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t care at all, they were all one kind of people, they never envied who they set as their target, their goal was always to surpass themselves.


    After entering the room, Ning Xi looked around.


    Theyout of the room is elegant and chic, belonging to the suite.


    The outside can be used to drink tea and receive guests, the middle is the bedroom, and the innermost is the bathing ce.


    Ning Xi walked into the bedroom, took off her shoes andyzily on the bed.


    Jiuying and Dragon Turtle each took out a sofa from the space ring and nested on it.


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying and asked, "What is the strength of our vige owner?"


    Jiuying repliedzily: "He should be the strongest existence in your Jiulongzhuang, Xuanhuang cultivation base, those elders are Xuanwang. I just used my soul force to investigate and found that only Bai Mohan is the Xuanhuang. , you Jiulongzhuang are really weak enough."

 Chapter 1277: Do you want to let people live?

    Chapter 1277: Do you want to let people live?


    Ning Xi wanted to help Jiuying''s forehead when she saw Jiuying''s indifferent and contemptuous look.


    This guy is feeling more and more beating now!


    "Isn''t Emperor Xuan powerful? He''s a lot higher than me, I guess he can kill me with one palm." Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him and said.


    Jiuying pouted, "Such a cultivation base is really nothing in the upper realm. The strength of Xuanhuang is only qualified to be a guard for the big monsters in our demon realm. Where do you think it can be noble?"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "At least in this Scarlet Fire City, he should be considered a strong man."


    She didn''t forget that the middle-aged man said that in Chihuo City, only the strong Xuanhuang can fly in the sky, which means that there are not many Xuanhuang, and he belongs to the top existence in Chihuo City.


    And for her now, Xuanhuang is already very noble.


    Jiuying agreed with this, "In Scarlet Fire City, Xuanhuang is indeed the strongest existence. I have not found one more powerful than Xuanhuang."


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered a question, "How can you detect their cultivation level? Won''t they be discovered?"


    Didn''t Jiuying just recover to the soul of heaven? How can we detect people who are several steps higher.


    "Thew used to suppress my soul when I was in the lower realm. Now when Ie back, thew will no longer suppress me. Therefore, it is very easy for me to investigate their cultivation strength." Jiuying said.


    It is stillfortable to return to the upper realm. The power that once suppressed and restrained was really ufortable, but now I feel that his recovery speed is much faster.


    Ning Xi didn''t ask any more questions after knowing the cultivation base of the vi owner.


    Although the seal on her chest has been activated, it only covers up the talent and does not affect the performance of the talent. Therefore, the absorption of spiritual energy and the conversion of the spiritual energy in the body are very fast.


    Luo Yinhuang has the same speed as Ningxi. He has the pure Qinglong bloodline, and he has the pure bloodline of the Bai family. Thebination of the two is not only not chaotic, but also makes the bloodline more and more pure. , to practice quickly.


    After Tianjiao from the other eight continents returned to the yard one after another, they also chose the row of houses on the left.


    The houses on the right and in the middle already live in a lot of people, and they belong to different circles.


    Knowing that they are only qualified to be promoted to Jiulongzhuang, everyone has a sense of urgency. No one is ck, and they began to retreat that day. They did not want others to surpass themselves.


    Two monthster, the row of houses on the left suddenly had a thunderstorm, and Luo Qingchen sessfully attacked the profound general''s cultivation base.


    After he was promoted to Xuan Jiang, a steward appeared and took him away. It was said that he had to assign work, and he did not appear again for a period of time after that.


    Of course, he and Luo Yinhuang still use the special Longyin Pavilionmunication method to keep in touch.


    Luo Qingchen''s promotion to Xuan Jiang so quickly did not surprise everyone, but he felt it was a matter of course. After all, he was only half a step away from Xuan Jiang before.


    After another three months, the sky was covered with thunderclouds. There was one wave at the beginning, and another wave before it was finished.


    Only then did everyone realize that this was actually a thunder tribtion of two people, still next to each other.


    Those who were in retreat and those in the other two circles felt that Lei Jie came out to watch.


    The people from the Nine Dragons Continent couldn''t help but marvel, "That is the room of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, aren''t the two of them going to be promoted to profound generals?"


    "It looks like it should be, it''s too fast!" Everyone showed disbelief.


    The fastest among them was only sessfully converting the spiritual power in their bodies, but they were still in the process of converting, and they were still far from Xuan Jiang.


    But Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are two perverts that are going to be promoted, so do you want to let people live!

 Chapter 1278: Its really hard to say

    Chapter 1278: It''s really hard to say


    The thunder tribtions from the sky-level to the mysterious generals rarely fail, let alone Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who suffered the thunder tribtions.


    The thunder tribtions of the two were several times fiercer than others, but after a long time, they passed through unscathed.


    The roof of the two people''s room was also broken, and the onlookers saw the strength of the two people''s robbery.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were promoted to Xuan generals, whether it was because of Lei Jie''s great momentum or the short time they spent in the upper realm, they all attracted the attention of the senior management of Jiulongzhuang.


    In the owner''s yard, Bai Mohan was drinking with a red-haired middle-aged man.


    When the thunder rolled down, the two simultaneously released their spiritual sense to check.


    After the thunder tribtion dissipated, the red-haired man raised his eyebrows: "Are these two little guys from our Nine Dragons Continent?"


    "That''s right, the guy with a cold temperament is still my junior." Bai Mohan chuckled.


    Immediately, he looked at the red-haired man with a half-smile, "You Feng, what do you think of these two little guys?"


    "Very good. It only took five months for the two of them toe to Jiulongzhuang. Not only did they convert all their spiritual powers, but they were also promoted to mysterious generals. I am afraid that such talent is still above you and me." You Feng held up the ss and shook it. Shaking full ofughter.


    It takes about half a year for most people to convert their spiritual power alone, and he was pleasantly surprised by the speed of the two little guys.


    The little guy in their vein is naturally the better.


    Bai Mohan nodded, "The cultivation talents of the two of them will definitely not be bad."


    "It also shows that your decision to invite that senior to open a channel was not wrong," he added.


    You Feng hooked his lips, "Of course!"


    "Since I''ve been promoted to the Profound General, it''s time to assign tasks." Bai Mohan said with a sip of wine.


    You Feng asked meaningfully, "Where do you want to assign them?"


    "Right now, our Kowloon Continent line is the weakest. Good shops and workshops are all in the hands of the other eight lines. I''m afraid they won''t be willing to arrange people from our side."


    The people of Jiu Mai are very united to the outside world, but the internalpetition and fight is also quite big, but as long as there is no death or secret frame-up, it is within the allowable range.


    The strong and talented people in their lineage have fallen too many, even if one of them is the owner of the vige, and the other is a friend of Xuanzong who has a wide range of contacts and a life-and-death rtionship, they are still weak in Jiulong Vige.


    The main reason is that they are unwilling to use this aspect to suppress the other eight meridians. I hope that Jiulongzhuang will still be as united as before, otherwise the other eight meridian elders will not be able to resist.


    The characters and personalities of the two determine their style of conduct. They hope to regain the resources belonging to the Kowloon lineage in an upright manner.


    Bai Mohan smiled: "Isn''t there a war beast workshop in our vein? I''m going to let Ning Xi run it."


    "In the words of Luo Yinhuang, I''m going to let him take over the array building in the north of the city."


    You Feng frowned slightly, "The war beast workshop in our hands is losing money every month. Didn''t we n to close it before? Why did you think of letting Ning Xi take care of it?"


    In Chihuo City, the four major forces are evenly matched. The Murong family is good at refining war beasts, the Xiao family is good at refining weapons, the He family is good at refining alchemy, and the Jiulongzhuang who is good at formation.


    Their Jiulongzhuang alchemy and alchemy are not bad, although they are not as good as the other two, but they are not so bad that they can''t bear to look directly at them.


    But in terms of war beasts, it''s really hard to say. From the senior level to the younger generation in Jiulongzhuang, there is no one who can stand up to the scene from war beasts.

 Chapter 1279: Can it do the job?

    Chapter 1279: Can it do the job?


    The three major families and their Jiulong Vige have beenpeting for the resources of Scarlet Fire City.


    The shops and workshops of the four major forces also spread throughout the entire Red Fire City.


    None of the other shops in Jiulongzhuang have lost money, at least they are profitable, and the Array Building is the main profitable industry of Jiulongzhuang.


    However, the War Beast Workshop has only been closed from ten shops, and thest remaining one has to lose money every year, so it will be left to their control.


    Now the War Beast Workshop is on the verge of copse, and many people proposed to close it directly when the elders meeting was held before.


    You Feng never expected that Bai Mohan would actually ask Ning Xi to take care of it.


    Bai Mohan exined with a smile: "I talked to Luo Qingchen before, and I got a general understanding of what the juniors who came this time are good at. He highly respects Ningxi''s war beast skills, so I want to let him know. Ning Xi, go try it."


    "Don''t say how much you want to make, as long as you don''t lose money, otherwise all the doors will be closed, and the other three will make a fuss and ridicule our war beast technique for being too weak."


    The four major forces are fighting fiercely, and their pertinence is also very strong.


    Originally, the war beast workshops in Jiulongzhuang would not lose money again and again, but they were severely suppressed by the three workshops. The level of war beast masters on their side was limited, and this was why they closed down one by one.


    Other families, even those who are not good at fighting beasts, still have several war beast workshops. It would be a shame for them to close down all of them.


    Not only the three major families willugh at it, but also the other eight veins will probably talk about it. Who makes them unable to find a war beast master who can support the scene a little bit.


    Therefore, even though they have been losing money all these years, they have continued to drive.


    You Feng sighed: "It''s really not an option to close it, then let Ning Xi try it."


    "As long as you can reduce your losses every month, you can reward 60 resource points. If you can''t lose money, you will be rewarded 200 resource points every month. If you perform well, you can continue to increase resource points."


    Bai Mohan nodded: "I think so too."


    "Then why do you arrange Luo Yinhuang to go to the formation building in the north of the city? It''s the Murong family''s site, and they suppressed our workshops and shops. Can a little guy who just arrived in Chihuo City bepetent?"


    The formation building is the main industry of their Jiulongzhuang, and there are four main streets in the north, south, east, and west. However, recently the Jiulongzhuang and the Murong family have had a lot of conflict and friction, so the other party tried their best to suppress the formation building in the north of the city.


    The other eight meridians had each sent a steward to preside over them, but they were all brought back by the Murong family in despair.


    Of course, the Murong family''s war beast shop on the south side of their city was also severely suppressed by Jiulongzhuang.


    Using workshops and shops to fight, this is the normal state of battle between the four major forces. After all, if they are evenly matched, if they fight or something, if others take advantage of it, they will lose a lot of money.


    Bai Mohan sighed: "The eight elders have joined forces to put pressure on me again, and let us send someone to take over as soon as possible. After all, it''s almost our turn."


    You Feng''s face turned cold, "Since so many people from our line have fallen, and you were promoted to Queen Xuan, the eight old guys of them are very close."


    Because Jiulong Vige was founded by former seniors from nine continents, the power of the Presbyterian Churchbined can beparable to that of the vige owner.


    If it weren''t for Bai Mohan''s cultivation of Xuanhuang, I''m afraid he would have been unable to suppress those eight old guys.

 Chapter 1280: Hope you didnt choose the wrong person

    Chapter 1280: Hope you didn''t choose the wrong person


    Bai Mohan also felt very tired sometimes, but in order to repay the kindness of the previous owner, he had to stay in Jiulongzhuang to guard.


    Before because of their lineage, most people fell, so they didn''t bother to fight for many resource issues.


    This also allowed the eight old guys to taste the sweetness, and they joined forces at every turn to pressure him to divide up a lot of the interests of their lineage.


    And some poorly managed or unprofitable shops are given to them to operate in this vein.


    He took over not because hepromised or was afraid of a few old guys, but because he wanted to use these to sharpen his lineage. Unfortunately, since those people fell, they couldn''t find a few decent people in their lineage.


    If it wasn''t to maintain the stability of Jiulong Vige, he would have beaten the eight old guys a long time ago, and then he waved his sleeves and pped his **** and left.


    He sneered: "In the past, there were few people on our side, and it was useless to use so many resources, but now there are fifty little guys in the lower realm, this time I will not back down."


    "However, the other eight meridians of the Formation Building in the north of the city have sent stewards for a round, and we can''t shirk the me here."


    He paused and said: "I found that the blood of the Bai family in Luo Yinhuang''s body is rtively pure, and I heard Luo Qingchen also highly praised his formation talent, so I want to use the affairs of the north formation building to sharpen that little guy. "


    "If Luo Yinhuang can withstand the pressure exerted by the Murong family and continue to operate the Array Building, then I will propose to apply for him what resources, I believe a few old guys can''t find an excuse to be long-winded."


    For Luo Yinhuang, a descendant with kinship and blood, he still values it very much, and it makes sense to take care of him more.


    And Ning Xi, a junior who was said to be more powerful in war beast talent, he also wanted to focus on cultivating it.


    After all, he had always hoped that in the future, there would also be a war beast master in their Jiulong Vige or in the Jiulong lineage.


    When he first met the two of them before, he had such considerations, but he had not yet decided whether to use this method to test the tempering, for fear that the tempering had not yielded results, but instead the talent and momentum of the two little guys would be counterproductive. .


    After seeing Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi advance one after another today, he made a decision.


    You Feng quickly understood Bai Mohan''s n, which was a challenge and a test for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    If it can pass the test and temper, it will definitely be the object of training in the future; if it is not so important, the owner of the vige will probably not pay so much attention to it in the future.


    "You''ve already met the two little guys, don''t they match your wishes?" You Feng asked.


    Otherwise, this guy Bai Mohan would never easily throw the two little guys who just arrived in the upper realm for such a difficult test.


    Whether it is the formation building in the north of the city, or their War Beast Workshop in the south of the city, let alone the little guys take over, even if the old guys from Jiulong Vige take over, it is difficult to reverse.


    The question that Lao Bai gave to the two little guys is really difficult!


    But many times it seems to be a big dilemma, but it''s not a potential opportunity. From these two choices, he can see that his friends really value the two little guys.


    Bai Mohanughed out loud: "Haha, as expected, you still know me."


    "Both of them give me a calm, restrained and aggressive feeling, I hope they won''t let me down." His smile deepened.


    You Fengughed: "Okay, I hope you didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Although Bai Mohan was doing it for the sake of the two little guys, he still couldn''t help but want to put some wax on them.

 Chapter 1281: deep blow

    Chapter 1281: deep blow


    new home.


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were promoted, they left the previous room. They were really damaged and could no longer live in.


    The two flew out of the room andnded on the open space outside, and they met the iparablyplicated gazes of the people watching.


    Not to mention other people, even many geniuses from the Nine Dragons Continent are extremelyplicated at this time.


    They also set Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi as targets they wanted to surpass, but reality gave them a p in the face.


    Time has proved that these two people are not only perverted in the lower realm, but they are still so perverted after theye to the upper realm!


    The geniuses of the other eight continents also felt like they wanted to cry without tears.


    They are also the geniuses of the younger generation, why are they so different from these two perverts?


    Yan Wushuang, who was really happy for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, walked over with a smile.


    Di Qingyan looked at the two of them up and down, "Tsk tsk, do you two want to be so perverted, it''s only five months, you not only converted the spiritual power in your body, but also directly advanced, safety is not for us Live!"


    "That''s right! How can you let me, who has just finished converting my spiritual power, suffer!" Yan Wushuang nodded with a smile.


    Ning Xi raised her delicate chin, "There''s no way, we just practice at will."


    "..." Yan Wushuang wanted to hold their foreheads, meaning that if they weren''t so casual, would they be more perverted? Can Ning Xi be more shameless?


    Ning Xi then said confidently: "Besides, our sess in the promotion so quickly can also inspire you one or two!"


    "..." The geniuses from the nine continents twitched their lips. They didn''t think it was an inspiration, but a deep blow.


    Di Qingyan rolled his eyes, "I hate geniuses!"


    "Me too!" Yan Wushuang said in agreement.


    But although the two said so, they were still happy for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    After five months of retreat, the two of them sessfully converted their spiritual energy and could no longer sit still.


    So Di Qingyan proposed, "Let''s go, why don''t we go to celebrate, since we came to Chihuo City, we haven''t gone out for a walk."


    "Yes, today you two have to invite us to the best restaurant in Chihuo City for a big meal." Yan Wushuang has always liked to join in the fun.


    Jun Jiuli also rarely joined in the fun, "It''s time to celebrate."


    Yan Zicheng has a cold personality and doesn''t get along well with other people, but has a good rtionship with Ning Xi, "Add me!"


    "Okay! I''ll treat you today, let''s go!" Ning Xi waved his hand vigorously.


    Sinceing to Scarlet Fire City, everyone has fallen into a rtively hard-working atmosphere. Ning Xi also hopes to be promoted to profound general as soon as possible, and has been in seclusion all the time.


    Therefore, although I have been here for nearly half a year, I have yet to visit Chihuo City.


    Today I just took this opportunity to go shopping, after all, they are free toe and go in Jiulongzhuang.


    "Haha, I knew you were the happiest! Let''s go!" Di Qingyan walked forward with a smile.


    A few people walked out of the yard together, talking andughing, and did not invite others. After all, their rtionship with others was just like that, and it was only when they were more familiar with them that they could y together.


    After Ning Xi and the others left the courtyard, the arrogance of the Nine Dragons Continent was both proud and a little envious.


    "Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are still so perverted and powerful, it seems that it is impossible to surpass them."


    "Hey! These two are really shocking enough. Fortunately, there are only Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. If even Yan Wushuang and a few others are so good, I will feel that there is no love in life!"


    "The speed of the two is afraid that they can break the previous record."

 Chapter 1282: Its up to you!

    Chapter 1282: It''s up to you!


    Tianjiao had asked Ye Qiu before, and it was said that it was normal for him to sessfully convert his spiritual power in about half a year, but it would not be easy to break through and advance after the conversion.


    "I continue to practice. Although I can''t catch up with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, I hope to advance early and not be overtaken by others too much."


    "I aming too!"


    The geniuses from other continents were filled with a sense of urgency and felt that they would not be able to work harder. They were really hit by Ning Xi and the two of them again.


    They were also interested in going out to Scarlet Fire City, but they decided not to go out and waste time until they were promoted to Profound General.


    So all the geniuses returned to the room one after another and practiced even more vigorously.


    In the middle of the yard, all the children born to the older generation of the nine continents who ascended to the upper realm lived. The rules for raising children in Jiulongzhuang were the same, and no matter who the children were, they had no privileges.


    As long as they are promoted to the Heavenly Rank, they will move to the new courtyard to practice, and then rely on their own abilities to go to the old courtyard, and even the inner courtyard.


    Under such a system of rules, there are not many opportunities for the disciples of the Nine Meridians to bezy. After all, the people around are so aggressive. If they arezy, they will soon be surpassed by others.


    The children of Jiulongzhuang are basically morepetitive, and therefore, Jiulongzhuang, which originally belonged to foreign forces, was able to settle in Chihuo City andpete with the other three major families.


    The yard is headed by a young man with a handsome appearance and a cold temperament.


    He frowned slightly as he watched the backs of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang leaving, "The talents of these two are quite good, I don''t know where they will be divided."


    Those who were born in the upper realm did not need to convert their spiritual power. Tian Tao had already been promoted to the Xuanjiang cultivation realm a year ago and began to work for the family.


    He is also a person among the younger generation who is valued by the senior management of Jiulongzhuang, so he was directly appointed as the deputy manager of the formation building in Nancheng some time ago, and he has a bright future.


    However, seeing these two people from the lower realms quickly converted their spiritual power to the profound general cultivation level, Tian Tao couldn''t help feeling a little more pressure and urgency.


    A beautiful woman in pink stood beside him, "The two of them seem to be very talented, and they are from the Kowloon lineage. The owner should help them arrange a good position."


    "It is possible that the members of the Nine Dragons line will wither, and it is normal for the two of them to be focused on training." Tian Tao nodded.


    Immediately he said: "You have to cultivate well, but don''t be surpassed by the two guys from the Nine Dragons lineage."


    "Yes, we must not let the bumpkins from the lower realms walk ahead." The others nodded in agreement.


    Although they didn''t dare to despise people from the lower realm on the bright side, after all, their ancestors all came from the lower realm, but they still had an indescribable sense of superiority in their hearts.


    Of course, they were born in the upper realm. Whether it was the resources they got from childhood or the surrounding environment, they were much stronger than the geniuses in the lower realm.


    As for what means to use secretly to tidy up Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, these local geniuses never thought about it.


    Everyone willpete with each other for interests and resources, but they are also their own people, and they will not use despicable means.


    How topete for resources in the future depends on your ability!

 Chapter 1283: Where will it be put?

    Chapter 1283: Where will it be put?


    On the right side of the new courtyard lives the younger generation recruited and trained from outside.


    Most of these people are orphans who have been adopted by Jiulongzhuang since they were young, and they can enter the new courtyard to cultivate when their cultivation base is promoted to the Heavenly Rank.


    Among these orphans, those with good talent are admitted to the courtyard, while those with poor talent will be left to live peacefully in the manor outside.


    The adoption of them by Jiulongzhuang is not a use, but an investment, so most of these people are grateful.


    This circle was headed by a young man with an ordinary face and a restrained and calm temperament.


    Shi Mian looked at the courtyard gate lightly, "It seems that among the more than 100 people who came from the lower realm, these two are the most prominent."


    A young man behind him said: "The talents of these two people should be above the heaven, and it will be reused by our senior leaders of the Nine Dragons."


    The two circles in the new courtyard are also divided into factions, and the circle in the middle is a faction that follows the elders.


    And these people were adopted or cultivated by the senior leaders of the faction that year.


    They were all brought back to Kowloon Vige by Deacon You, so they also belonged to the Kowloon lineage.


    Shi Mian smiled and said, "It''s normal to be valued, as long as people with real skills in Jiulongzhuang are not afraid of being buried, let alone the two of them are from our lineage, naturally the more outstanding the better, but I don''t know if they will be buried. Where to put it?"


    "I think it''s not bad. I guess I will arrange to go to a workshop or a store that is rtively well developed in my Kowloon lineage." The young man said.


    Although their Nine Dragons Lineage was taken away by the elders of the other Eight Lineages, a lot of resources were taken away, but the owners of the most profitable workshops and shops were still in their hands.


    For example, Shi Mian''s talent for refining is very good, so he was arranged to be the deputy manager of thergest refining workshop in Jiulongzhuang on the south side of the city, and he has a promising future.


    Shi Mian nodded in agreement: "No ident, the two of them should also be deputy managers of a certain workshop and store."


    Although the deputy stewards are still under pressure from the stewards, as long as they perform well every month, they can get 50 resource points. Compared with other people who enter the new courtyard, they are the ones who are mainly trained.


    After umting a certain degree of experience and resource points in the future, there is full hope to be able to manage things.


    Jiulongzhuang had a lot ofpetition, but everyone was open-minded and basically didn''t show any privacy to their own people. Therefore, Shi Mian and others still liked this big environment, and they didn''t feel much jealousy towards Ning Xi.


    The young man replied with some envy: "Well, let''s see where they will be assigned when the timees."


    Their talents are okay, but they are still a lot weaker than Shi Mian and others. Therefore, after being promoted to Xuan general, most of the jobs assigned are to take care of some small stewards in the manor first, and only when they perform well can they perform well. May be reced with a better one.


    After Ning Xi and the others left the courtyard, they flew away in the air.


    When passing by the manor, many people below looked at them with envy.


    As long as they can enter the courtyard and live in the courtyard, they are regarded as the elite children of Jiulongzhuang, and the housekeeper who travels will also help arrange the animal car.


    Therefore, after a few people went out, they left in a beast car, together with a simpleyout of the city of Chihuo City.


    Sitting in the car, Luo Yinhuang took out an ice-blue butterfly and released it after sending a message.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Are you sending a message to Uncle Luo?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Well, Uncle Huang has been assigned as a deputy manager in a formation building in Jiulongzhuang. I believe that he has learned a lot about Chihuocheng and Jiulongzhuang in the past three months. If he can You can talk to us when you have time.

 Chapter 1284: Dont understand the loneliness of a master

    Chapter 1284: Don''t understand the loneliness of a master


    Luo Qingchen''s talent is also very strong, but he has been dyed for many years in the lower realm before.


    If the passage between the two worlds had always been normal, he would have been able to soar upward more than 20 years ago, and now he should be the strength of Xuanshuai or above.


    However, being in his 40s is still rtively young for a cultivator of profound masters, so it is also the key training target of Jiulong Vige. As soon as he entered the profound general, he was ced by the vige owner in the formation building as a deputy manager.


    Otherwise, ording to Ye Qiu, in general, after people from the new courtyard are promoted to Xuan Jiang, they either enter the workshops and shops opened in Jiulongzhuang to start from the ground floor, or they will be assigned to the manor outside the courtyard to manage some properties. , the outstanding performers have the opportunity to be promoted.


    Promotion also means that you can get more resource points every month.


    For example, Ye Qiu became a deputy manager three years after he was promoted to Xuan Jiang.


    Luo Qingchen can also be considered to have omitted the most advanced stage and directly entered the ranks of being mainly cultivated.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "Well, if Uncle Luo cane, he can also poprize a lot of things about Chihuo City and Jiulong Vige for us."


    Several other people also agreed to call Luo Qingchen to get together.


    Yan Zicheng said with a smile: "With the performance of the two of you being promoted to the Xuan Jiang cultivation level so quickly, it is certain that the matter of being appointed will not be much worse than Brother Luo."


    He is Yan Wushuang''s uncle, and he belongs to the same generation as Luo Qingchen.


    Ning Xi''s eyes showed a hint of interest, "I hope the difficulty of being assigned is not too simple."


    Either she is free to enjoy herself, or she likes to do more challenging things, which are too ordinary and will kill time.


    Di Qingyan rolled his eyes, "Come on, it''s good to be able to assign a good position, don''t pick and choose."


    Who doesn''t want to sit in a promising andfortable position, only a pervert like Ning Xi would want to be entrusted with a difficult job.


    Very irritating!


    Yan Wushuang agreed and said, "You are living in happiness and do not know happiness."


    "You two who like to pursue ease, don''t understand the loneliness of a genius like me." Ning Xi saidzily, leaning on the cushion in the car.


    "..." Several people held their foreheads, could Ning Xi not be so nervous.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the map given by the housekeeper and looked at thebel: "The entire Chihuo City has be fourrge areas, the north of the city belongs to the sphere of influence of the Murong family, the south of the city is the sphere of influence of our Jiulongzhuang, and the east of the city is He The sphere of influence of the family, the west of the city is the sphere of influence of the Xiao family, and the core area of the city belongs to the sphere of influence of the City Lords Mansion.


    "I heard that the city lord''s mansion is rtively independent, and it is rarely involved in the battle of the four major forces. The city lord is changed every ten years, so it is rtively low-key."


    "It''s our first time to go out, but we can go shopping in the center of the city, and maybe we can find out some recent news about Chihuo City." He suggested.


    The center of the city is under the jurisdiction of the city lord''s mansion, and there are manyrge shops and ygrounds opened by foreign forces.


    Hearing Ye Qiu say that thew and order is also the best, and fights are not allowed. People from the four families also like to go to the center of the city, so they should be able to inquire about a lot of things.


    The others also agreed. Ning Xi pointed to a spot on the map and said, "Then let''s go to the first floor in the world."


    Before going out, Ning Xi asked the housekeeper, and he told him that "the first floor in the world" was the best restaurant in Chihuo City.


    "Tsk tsk, this name is really domineering, but I don''t know if the dishes in it are worthy of this name." Di Qingyan said with interest in his arms.

 Chapter 1285: I want to know

    Chapter 1285: I want to know


    They don''t know much about "the first floor in the world", but they dare to take such a name and can stand upright, which shows that the background is definitely not small.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I also really want to see and see!"


    Several people have the same idea, they will use the spiritual sense to convey the destination to the beast pulling the cart.


    The beast car does not need to be driven by a human, as long as the ce to go ismunicated to the beast pulling the car with spiritual sense, they will take the initiative to pull the car to go.


    The beast cart is not a product of Jiulongzhuang, but is sold by a rtivelyrge force. Each beast that pulls the cart has a seal branded by them and a general map route of Xiayang Mansion, which is very convenient to use.


    Not only the ones running on the ground, but also the beast carts flying in the sky, which are very popr among the major families and profound masters in the upper realm.


    These were allmon sense Ye Qiu had poprized with them.


    When the beast car was about to leave Nancheng, it suddenly stopped, the door opened and Luo Qingchen jumped in.


    Every person in Jiulongzhuang will be issued an identity token, which is not only the imprint of each person''s soul, but also the special atmosphere of Jiulongzhuang. The monsters pulling the cart can distinguish it, so they will stop the car and let Luo Qingchen get on it. .


    "Brother Huangshu Luoshuluo!" Several people in the car greeted one after another.


    Luo Qingchen was still wearing a white linen robe, but this time, he was not barefoot. Although it seemed simple and simple, it couldn''t hide his handsome appearance and dusty temperament at all.


    After he entered the carriage, his eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, with a smile on his face: "You two little guys are quite fast, so you have been promoted to Xuan Jiang."


    "We have to follow in Uncle Luo''s footsteps, otherwise we will be thrown too far by you." Ning Xi teased.


    Luo Qingchenughed: "You girl can really speak."


    "Uncle Luo, don''t call me a girl in front of other people in the future, I''m a kid now." Ning Xi prefers to walk as a man, which can make things easier.


    Luo Qingchen didn''t object to this. After all, this girl Ning Xi was too good, and her appearance and temperament were even more unique and attractive. He also didn''t want Ning Xi to be targeted and snatched by the heirs or the strong of the aristocratic families. Otherwise, his nephew will probably go crazy.


    "Okay, no problem!" Luo Qingchen nodded, then asked, "Where are you going?"


    "The first floor in the world." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Luo Qingchen raised her eyebrows: "I heard that on the first floor of the world, as long as you can afford the price, you can eat whatever monster meat you want. I wanted to go and have a look before, but I haven''t found the time. Today, I touched a few of you guys. Guy''s light."


    "So arrogant, what kind of monster meat do you want to eat?" Ning Xi''s interest grew even stronger.


    Dare to say that, I am afraid that there are several brushes.


    The upper realm is different from the lower realm. The monsters in the lower realm can only generate intelligence but not change shape, but the monsters in the upper realm can be transformed into human form as long as they cultivate to the realm of Xuanshuai, so they are no longer called monsters, but monsters. beasts or monsters to collectively refer to.


    Luo Qingchen hooked her lips and smiled: "That''s not true, but it also depends on where. For example, if someone in Chihuo City wants to eat meat at the level of the demon emperor, it is not possible, but I heard that Xiayang City has it. This level of meat is sold."


    The dragon turtle lying on Ning Xi''s shoulder suddenly trembled, the human race in the upper realm is so scary, the mother wants to go home...


    Jiuying didn''t care that much. After all, as an ancient beast, he used to do a lot of harm to the demon n.

 Chapter 1286: The first floor of the world

    Chapter 1286: The first floor of the world


    Several people were amazed, the level of the demon emperor is a bit far away for them now, and they didn''t expect to be put on the table.


    Ning Xi sighed: "It''s amazing, the name of the first floor in the world doesn''t seem to be called for nothing, you must go and see it."


    "That''s right, I have to go and see it, it makes my heart itch so bad." Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang coaxed.


    Luo Qingchen said with a smile: "I remind you, it is very expensive to eat on the first floor of the world."


    "What kind of expensive method? I should be able to afford a meal if I invite you to." Ning Xi blinked.


    Luo Qingchen shrugged: "I just heard about it, I''ll know when I go! But you''re definitely going to bleed a lot today."


    Yan Wushuangughed aloud: "It''s rare to be able to make Ning Xi bleed once, so I must go."


    "Yes, yes, we must go!" Di Qingyan nodded.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at them, "Don''t worry, I won''t jump off the wall."


    The animal cart drove for about an hour and arrived at the gate of the "First Floor in the World".


    Ning Xi got out of the car, and a waiter came over with a smile.


    "Do you want to have dinner?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "Yes, do you still have a ce?"


    "The location of the private room is gone, but the lobby on the second floor is still there."


    The waiter''s attitude was very polite, "I''ll park the animal car for the distinguished guests first, and you can go to eat first."


    "Okay, you can stop." Ning Xi suddenly had the feeling of entering a high-end restaurant in the future world.


    "The First Floor in the World" is not a building standing on the street, but arge yard. Outside is a dam specially used for parking carriages. At this time, many gorgeous-looking animal cars have been parked.


    The waiter went to park the animal car, a few people walked into the yard, and a beautiful maid greeted him.


    "A few distinguished guests please!" Then he led a few people to the corridor on the right with a smile.


    Theyout of the yard is very special and all are different.


    On the left are small courtyards with different constructions, with a low-key luxury and chic feel, all of which belong to private rooms.


    On the right is a seven-storey building, made of special expensive spar. From a distance, it gives people a dazzling feeling. This building alone can be worth a lot of money.


    There are no buildings in the center, just a smallke.


    The scorching and demonic seven-color spiritual flowers bloom on theke, which is pleasing to the eye.


    The breeze was blowing, and a refreshing fragrance spread from theke, lingering on the tip of the nose.


    From time to time there will be birds passing by in theke, their feathers stretched out beautifully.


    Theke water is very clear, and you can see groups of fish swimming in different colors and shapes.


    Theyout of the whole yard is very unique, surrounded by spiritual flowers, grass and trees, and the rich spiritual energy seems to make people fall into the embrace of nature.


    The senses and sight alone make people feel very enjoyable andfortable.


    Both the small courtyard on the left and the seven-story building on the right are all around theke, and you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of theke while having meals.


    The maid led Ning Xi and his party into the ss-like building. There were no tables and chairs on the first floor, but some exquisite ornaments, which echoed the rockery and creek used for the scenery. The design is more unique and elegant.


    Going up to the second floor, after entering the stairs, there are some very elegant ornaments of different styles. The gentle and melodious piano music is issued from the strings under the fingertips of a graceful woman wearing a veil, which is beautiful and beautiful.


    There are only seven tables in total, all by the window, and each table is separated by two screens, like a separate space.

 Chapter 1287: Eye-opener

    Chapter 1287: Eye-opener


    In addition to the two screens that separate the other tables, each table has a curtain blocking the view from the outside.


    Ning Xi and the others couldn''t see the people sitting inside, and couldn''t hear the voices talking.


    It means that the screens and curtains are either made of special sound instion materials, or they have been engraved with sound instion arrays, which are very high-end and atmospheric.


    The maid led Ning Xi and the others to the table on the far right where the only curtain was rolled up, "VIPs, please!"


    After a few people sat down, a few more booklets appeared out of thin air in the maid''s hand, and elegantly ced one on the table in front of everyone.


    "A few distinguished guests see what they need to order, and call me if you want." After she finished speaking, she walked out with a smile, and then closed the curtain.


    From entering the "First Floor in the World" to the present, Yan Wushuang and several others have opened their eyes.


    As the former prince of the Nether Super Overlord, they have never seen such a high-end ce.


    "No wonder it''s called the first floor in the world. Theyout and environment alone are a big deal." Yan Wushuang sighed with a p in the face.


    Di Qingyan smiled and said: "Today is a good experience!"


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and opened the booklet in front of him, which was full of color pages.


    Not only the appearance and pattern of the dishes, but also the introduction of materials and the benefits after eating, the price is also marked in a fairly obvious corner below.


    Ning Xi always felt that there was some mystery hidden in this booklet, and with a thought, she swiped the appearance of the dishes on the color page with her fingertips.


    Suddenly, the phantom of a dish appeared and reflected on the color page, which looked extremely real, and even seemed to be able to smell its fragrance.


    Ning Xi was amazed, the peach blossom eyes were full of interest.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the booklet carefully, and there was a hint of purple light in the bottom of his eyes, "The handwriting here is not small, every color page in this booklet is engraved with formations above the heavenly grade, if I guessed correctly If so, they are all at the spiritual level.


    Aftering to the upper realm, the grades of the arts are divided into two levels. Huang, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven are only entry-level.


    Above the celestial rank, it is further divided into ordinary rank, spiritual rank, king rank, and imperial rank. It is considered that he has truly entered the circle of magic, and Ye Qiu and others do not know the level of the higher level.


    Aftering to the upper realm, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi spent most of their time cultivating, with little improvement in their skills.


    The main reason is that only those who have been promoted to the level of Xuanjiang can watch the ancient books of Jiulongzhuang. Before they were not qualified to watch in the Collection Pavilion, all of them had been stagnant.


    Ning Xi agreed, "I feel that the projection of this formation is very deep, and it is above the ordinary."


    Her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s array spells have already stepped into the heavenly rank, and half a step into the mortal rank, the judgment cannot be wrong.


    She is also the level of the peak of the formation method, and the eyesight of this formation method is still there.


    "Amazing, the background of this first floor in the world is definitely not small." Yan Wushuang sighed.


    Just getting the order booklet is inscribed with the spirit formation method, the handwriting is really big!


    Yan Zicheng looked at the booklet in his hand, eager to try, "This kind of formation engraving is really mysterious."


    He was very fascinated by the study of the formation method. Although it was only at the peak of the heavenly grade, he could also see some of the mysterious finishing touches of the formation formation in this booklet, and he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    He decided to practice harder after returning, and strive to advance to the Xuanjian cultivation realm as soon as possible, and then he could go to the Jiulongzhuang Collection Pavilion to watch the ssics of the formation.

 Chapter 1288: Blacker than you!

    Chapter 1288: cker than you!


    Yan Zicheng and Luo Yinhuang are both very talented and addicted to the formations together, so they focus on the formations in the booklet.


    Luo Qingchen was also good at formations, and was also attracted by the spiritual formations in the booklet.


    What''s better than the two of them is that he has already started to frequently enter the Jiulongzhuang''s collection pavilion three months ago, and read the ssics of the formation.


    Now that he is a Fanpin Array Mage, he feels more deeply about the array method in the booklet.


    The fact that Ning Xi was able to advance to the Celestial Rank Array Master also meant that she was still very talented, but her research on Arrays was only used to assist the beasts, so she was not as fascinated by the three of them.


    However, most of his mind was still attracted, and he experienced the profound and profound feeling of the formation.


    Di Qingyan was good at refining weapons, and he couldn''t understand this advanced formation technique at all. His eyes were attracted by the price at the bottom of the booklet.


    "The first floor in the world is indeed quiterge in every aspect, but the price is really outrageous!" He mmed his mouth and sighed.


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi finally returned to look at the price of this dish.


    "It''s really high. Ordinary people can''t afford it. No wonder the service and environment are so high." Ning Xi is also standing at the top of the world in the future. Naturally, he knows that many stores with first-ss service have very low prices.


    However, the darker the price, the more people who consume it.


    In addition to actually getting services that cannot be experienced in other ces, many people will feel that spending in these ces is very face-saving, which is to capture the psychology of consumers.


    For example, in the hospital opened by her best friend, the price would definitely rank first in the federation, but every day countless people go to make an appointment to see a doctor, and the slow-moving ones basically have to wait for more than half a year to see a doctor or get a facelift.


    Ning Xi doesn''t care about the face, but she likes to have fun and values different experiences, so she often goes to ces that are ridiculously expensive.


    Therefore, she sighed that the price was rtively dark, but she was not as surprised as Di Qingyan and others.


    Others are also focusing on price.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "This price is too ck! Just this dish actually requires ten Qingling jade or 100,000 low-grade profound stones."


    He was able toe up with some azure jade now, but he didn''t have a single profound stone. One hundred thousand was an astronomical figure for him.


    Under the profound general cultivation level, only energy stones can be used to assist in cultivation, but when they are promoted to the profound general level, the energy stones are reced by profound stones.


    Luo Qingchen chuckled: "I told you before that the price here is very expensive."


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi with a smile and asked, "Are we still ordering?"


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "Don''t you want to leave without ordering? That would be too embarrassing!"


    "Come on, I can still afford a meal." Everyone else felt that Ning Xi loved money. After all, she often cheated on others, but in fact she was rtively indifferent to these external things.


    The purpose of deceiving people is that one needs these foreign objects, and the other is to regard them as a kind of fun.


    Luo Qingchen flipped through the booklet, "Then I''m wee, I''ll order these three dishes!"


    Yan Zicheng opened it and looked at the price of the dishes that Luo Qingchen ordered. He said speechlessly, "Brother Luo, you are ck enough. These three dishes together need a hundred pieces of green jade."


    The prices of the dishes on the menu are all different. The more you look at the back, the more expensive the prices. Thest three townhouse dishes are ridiculously expensive.


    "One of these three townhouse dishes actually needs five hundred azure jade." Yan Wushuang looked at Ning Xi and said, "It''s darker than you!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him speechlessly, "What do you mean by being cker than me! I''ve always been so simple."


    "..." Several people twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi is simple?


    Stop joking, can this woman be thicker-skinned!

 Chapter 1289: This is totally drinking!

    Chapter 1289: This is totally drinking!


    Of course, Ning Xi actually felt that the "No. 1 Building in the World" was very dark, but he could ept it.


    This is the mostfortable restaurant she came to this world.


    So Ning Xi said meaningfully: "Do you know what a service fee is? What is value for money? You will take a good look at what materials are used to make the dishes in the three townhouses in the back, and you won''t be so amazed. "


    Several people only paid attention to the price before, and did not look at the ingredients of the dishes.


    A closer look is also relieved, but it is still too expensive!


    "Tsk tsk, it turns out that it is made of the blood, internal organs, bones, and tender meat of king-level monsters. No wonder it''s so expensive." Yan Wushuang couldn''t help but sigh again.


    If they encountered a king-level monster now, they would probably be pped to death with a p.


    Ning Xi emphasized: "I can''t afford the three townhouse dishes, you can order it!"


    Although she has collected a lot of spiritual jade in the lower realm, Qingling jade is also very rare in the lower realm. In addition, she threw some in the Fengpei space, and now there are only more than 1,000 pieces left.


    Aftering to the upper realm, he really returned to before liberation. There used to be more than 1,000 azure jade in his pocket, which belonged to the local tyrant level.


    There is only enough to buy two townhouse dishes here. She has properly changed from a local tyrant to a poor person. This taste is really sour.


    Luo Qingchen raised her eyebrows: "Even if we order it, we have to pay for it. If you want to eat Bawang''s meal here, the consequences will be very serious."


    Ning Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "If I can afford the rtionship, Uncle Luo, you should order it!"


    "Of course, I haven''t eaten the meat of king-level monsters." Luo Qingchen brought a lot of power stones and heaven-grade materials, but Lingyu brought very little.


    Xuan Shi was also the deputy manager of the incident recently, and the sum was not enough to eat one-tenth of an ordinary dish.


    Ning Xi said proudly, "When I earn a lot of profound stones, I will invite you all to eat these three townhouse dishes."


    Immediately turned to the coloring page of pastries and drinks at the back, "Enough wine and pastries."


    Several peopleughed when they saw Ning Xi''s pride and ambition, "Okay, we''ll be waiting for you!"


    Then I scanned the prices of pastries and drinks, which were also ridiculously high.


    "Tsk tsk, a te of cakes costs 100 azure jades, and the final spirit wine costs a thousand azure jades for a pot. It''s too dark! It''s too dark!"


    The price of a piece of Qingling Jade on the market is about 10,000 low-grade profound stones, which means that such a pot of wine requires a pot of 10 million low-grade profound stones. Is this drinking? This is totally drinking!


    Ning Xi pointed to the introduction on the coloring page and said, "This wine is brewed with king-grade spirit fruit, and a dozen kinds of king-grade spirit herbs are added to it. It''s normal for it to be so expensive, but we can''t afford it. ."


    Just because they can''t afford it doesn''t mean that others can''t afford it. At this time, the private rooms are all full, indicating that there are still a lot of local tyrants in Chihuo City.


    "That''s true, you get what you get for every penny, even though I still think it''s so rude!" Di Qingyan nodded.


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin and said while thinking, "It seems that I should also ck out in the future, and go straight to the high-end route. A ck stroke willst a long time."


    Her best friend''s previous approach was indeed correct. It''s boring to have small profits but quick turnover, but it''s still a lot of fun to make a ck stroke like this.


    But think about it, she used to make custom mechas in the future world, and it is quite dark, and there are many people who are queuing up and may not be able to customize it.


    Ning Xi then made a decision, "I will never sell war beasts in batches in the future, and I should take the high-end customization route again. This is in line with my status as a peerless genius."


    "..." Emotions came to eat a meal, Ning Xi also had such a deep understanding, she really was abnormal!

 Chapter 1290: I really want to drag it out for a fight.

    Chapter 1290: I really want to drag it out for a fight.


    The price of "the first floor in the world" is outrageous, but the materials are rtively noble, and everyone still epts it.


    Of course, the premise is that Ning Xi treats guests. For example, the Qingling Jade on Di Qingyan''s body can''t even afford a hundred pieces, and he is absolutely reluctant to eat it.


    Ning Xi was more generous and let each of them order food.


    She also ordered a cake of thirty green spirit jade and a pot of spirit wine worth one hundred green spirit jade.


    Jun Jiuli looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "It will cost more than 400 Qing Lingyu to add up to a table, is it a little too much?"


    They didn''t have many azure jades on their bodies, so they guessed that the azure jades on Ning Xi''s body should not exceed 1,500, and it would still be quite a lot to consume so much at once.


    Ning Xi smiled nonchntly and said, "It''s alright, we''ll be extravagant today."


    "More than 400 pieces of Qingling jade can be exchanged for a lot of low-grade profound stones. Why don''t we reduce a few dishes. Anyway, it''s enough to experience the dishes from the next best vige in the world." Although Lingyu is not from Emperor Qingyan, he Also feel pain.


    "What is Lingyu earning for? That''s spending."


    Ning Xi continuedzily: "You can earn Lingyu only if you can spend Lingyu. After spending it, I will be more motivated to earn it back. You don''t have to worry about it, just let go of eating and drinking."


    Seeing that she was determined to be extravagant, several people stopped persuading her.


    "Okay, then let''s get some extravagance." Di Qingyan felt a little sad when he said this.


    When they were in the lower realm, they had never experienced such poverty, and even eating a meal felt very luxurious.


    Yan Wushuang felt the same way in his heart, "I don''t know when we will be able to be the same as before, don''t think about what you want to buy, just spend it at will!"


    I didn''t care about that kind of life before, but now I suddenly feel nostalgic.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said confidently and arrogantly, "It''s hard to say when you want, anyway, I don''t think it will take much time to spend it at will."


    "..." A few people suddenly wanted to drag this terrified woman out and beat her.


    After a few people chose the dishes, they called the maids outside toe in.


    When the maid came in, she also brought a pot of spirit tea, which was a bonus.


    After listening to Ningxi and the others finishing their orders, she took out a booklet of ordering dishes and sketched them with profound strength, then said with a smile, "Please wait a moment, distinguished guests, I will go and order people to prepare the dishes now."


    "Okay, let''s go." Ning Xi nodded.


    The maid turned to leave, and pulled down the curtain for them by the way, isting the outside sight, and the voice of their conversation could not be heard.


    Jun Jiuli picked up the teapot and poured a cup for each person.


    Luo Qingchen took a sip from the teacup, her eyes lit up rarely, "Good tea!"


    This is the most fragrant spirit tea he has ever drank, and it also feels like he has refined his cultivation.


    Ning Xi also took a sip and sighed, "It''s good to have money. When I make money, I''ll buy a few kilograms of good spirit tea and drink it back."


    Drinking a pot of this grade of spiritual tea every day is of great benefit to cultivation.


    "..." Yan Wushuang and several people had ck lines on their heads.


    If they read it correctly, the price of this kind of spirit tea on the menu just now was a thousand green spirit jade per pound. Ningxi actually said that he would buy a few pounds and go back to drink it. Wouldn''t it be so extravagant?


    "You are strong!" Di Qingyan gave Ning Xi a thumbs up, "We will oftene here to drink tea in the future."


    Anyway, they couldn''t afford it in a short period of time. Sure enough, following Ning Xi not only had hot drinks, but also tea.

 Chapter 1291: I misread you before

    Chapter 1291: I misread you before


    If others say such words, several people will definitely sneer, thinking that it is enough to listen to it as a joke.


    But when Ning Xi said such words, they somehow felt that it was very possible.


    After all, this woman cannot be viewed by ordinary people.


    Luo Qingchen chuckled lightly and said, "When the timees, remember to honor my uncle with two kilograms of spirit tea. Your uncle, I am poor!"


    Ning Xi blinked, "Uncle Luo, I misread you before."


    Luo Qingchen raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Ning Xi exined with a smile, "I always thought you were handsome and elegant, but now I realize that you have a thick skin."


    In the past, Luo Qingchen gave people a feeling of being aloof and refined, but now she is more grounded.


    Not only Ning Xi felt this way, but Yan Wushuang and others also felt this way.


    Luo Qingchenughed, "Haha, you really dare to say it."


    "I''m too honest, there''s nothing I can do." Ning Xi''s face was quite thick.


    It''s also because Luo Qingchen feels more down-to-earth to her now, and she wouldn''t talk so close to her before.


    Luo Qingchen also found that Ning Xi felt a little more close to her, and she was still happy, after all, this was his niece''s wife.


    Luo Yinhuang is also happy that his little overlord and his uncle are closer.


    "Uncle Huang, how does it feel to be appointed as the deputy manager of the Array Building?"


    Luo Qingchen pursed her lips and replied: "Not bad, I can learn a lot, and I also have more understanding of Chihuo City and Jiulongzhuang."


    "The formation building is the main industry of our Jiulongzhuang, and it is also the biggest source and support for the supply of Jiulongzhuang. Each formation building has a spiritual array master."


    He paused and said, "The owner of the vige is Wang Pin''s array mage. With him, he will be able to avoid a lot of worries."


    "Uncle Huang, which formation building are you in?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Luo Qingchen said: "I am in the formation building in the west of the city. Our Jiulongzhuang has a good rtionship with the Xiao family. The business of the formation building in the west of the city is also rtively good. I can now participate in the sale of the engraved formation."


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "Uncle Luo, how is your reward calcted?"


    She remembered that Ye Qiu had said that after being promoted to Xuan Jiang, he would be assigned a job, and then he would officially start earning resource points, which would be used to exchange resources for cultivation in the vige.


    "Our deputy director also has the amount of tasks every month. If we canplete it, we will be rewarded with 30 resource points. If we perform well and overfulfilled, we will be rewarded with resource points."


    He paused and said in a low voice: "As long as the task volume ispleted, without affecting the operation of the Array Building, you can still earn profound stones from private work, which is more flexible and humane."


    Yan Wushuang asked with a smile, "Uncle Luo, have you received a private bill?"


    "I''ve only been promoted to Fanpin Array Mage, and I haven''t mastered manymon sense things. I''m afraid I''ll make a joke when I pick up private work, or I''ll talk about it after the Fanpin level is stabilized." Luo Qingchen shrugged.


    Ning Xi asked suspiciously, "I haven''t mastered themon sense thing yet? Does it mean that the array spell is different from what we used to know?"


    "What we know before is just the tip of the iceberg. When you go to the Books Pavilion and read all kinds of art books, you will find that there are so many things weck."


    Luo Qingchen reminded: "You must not rx. After returning to Jiulongzhuang, it is best to use all your free time to supplement theck of knowledge in cultivation and techniques. I dare to say that it is a world of difference."


    "Okay, we are also going to the Collection Pavilion from tomorrow." Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang nodded.

 Chapter 1292: What is fat difference?

    Chapter 1292: What is fat difference?


    The techniques in the upper realm were far more advanced than those in the lower realm. Ning Xi believed that the difference between Luo Qingchen''s words was not exaggerated.


    She thought for a while and asked, "Uncle Luo, how long after you were promoted to Xuan Jiang were you sent to be the deputy manager of the Array Building?"


    "It''s almost a month. The senior management of Jiulongzhuang will give us some time to adapt to the collection of books."


    Luo Qingchen continued: "The Collection Pavilion is divided into several floors. The first floor is open to all Zhuang Nei Xuan general practitioners free of charge. If you read quickly, you can read the book of art in about half a month."


    "I''m only referring to one. For example, I read the ssics of the formation method for about half a month, and then spent ten days toprehend it."


    "Does it mean that the second floor will not be open for free from the beginning?" Luo Yinhuang grasped a key point.


    Luo Qingchen nodded: "The second floor wants to go up to read the ssics, and you need to spend five resource points every day. The third floor is the same, but the resource points you need to spend every day will be doubled."


    "The fourth floor is said to cost 100 contribution points for one day, which is very expensive, and the quality of the art books in it is also rtively high."


    "And the fifth floor can''t be read without paying contribution points, or it needs to be approved by the vige owner and the elders, or if you don''t need to make a rtivelyrge contribution to the Jiulong Vige, you can go up and read, and there will be a time limit."


    "Not only for us, but also for the senior management of Jiulong Vige. Even if the owner of the vige wants to go in and read it, he needs to pass the Presbyterian Council or make a contribution."


    "I heard that Senior You, who asked people to help stabilize the passage between the two realms, has such an honor. He was rewarded with half a year of time to enter the fifth floor to read the ssics."


    Di Qingyan asked curiously, "Senior You? Are we from the Nine Dragons Continent?"


    Aftering to Jiulong Vige, the senior members of the Jiulong lineage have only seen the owner of the vige, and others have not seen it yet.


    Luo Qingchen replied: "Well, in our lineage, in addition to the strongest vige owner, the next is Senior You, who is the peak of the Spirit King''s cultivation."


    "His influence in Zhuang Nei is also rtivelyrge. As long as people in our lineage are promoted to Xuan Jiang, they will have the opportunity to see him."


    He paused and said, "Senior You is not only in charge of the punishment hall in Jiulongzhuang, but also in charge of arranging our services."


    He looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang meaningfully, "I guess in half a month, Senior You should call the two of you to meet and arrange your errands."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s talents are very good, and they were promoted to Xuan general so quickly, and they must not get worse jobs than him.


    Ning Xi yed with the teacup and asked with great interest, "Uncle Luo, what''s the fatter job in Jiulongzhuang?"


    Luo Qingchen replied with a smile: "Of course, the fatter job in Jiulongzhuang is to be the steward of the Array Building, except for the Array Building in the north of the city, followed by the Artifact Refining Workshop and the Alchemy Workshop are also good."


    "However, the Item Refining Workshop and the Pill Refining Workshop are in the hands of other high-level leaders of the Eight Veins, so it is unlikely that you will be separated."


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and asked, "Why is the array building in the north of the city excluded?"


    "Our Jiulongzhuang has the worst rtionship with the Murong family. Especially in recent years, it has basically reached the point where the situation is on the same level. The north of the city is the Murong family''s territory. They tried their best to suppress our formation building, making the business there very poor."


    "Now the North City Array Building has been reced by eight stewards, and all of them have been driven back in despair. It is said that they were sent by other eight lines before, and this time it''s our turn."

 Chapter 1293: Who contaminates who is sad

    Chapter 1293: Who contaminates who is sad


    Luo Qingchen was the deputy manager of the West City Array Building, and many news could be heard.


    He said to several people: "That''s a hot potato. Everyone says that whoever takes over will be unlucky, and whoever takes over will not be taken seriously."


    "The people from the Nine Dragons Lineage are more likely to be sent to the North City Formation Building as stewards. Either find an excuse to leave or go out, or apply for other things to do."


    Then he said with more emotion: "I don''t know that the unlucky person will be sent to ept the formation building in Beicheng."


    Ningxi and the others also remembered that the Beicheng Formation Building was not a good ce.


    Ning Xi was more concerned about the beasts than the formation, so he asked expectantly, "Uncle Luo, how is the strength of the beasts in Jiulongzhuang?"


    Luo Qingchen immediately shook his head, "Our Jiulongzhuang''s war beasts are a bad one. It is said that we don''t even have a person to stand up for. We are the worst among the four major forces."


    "In the past, there were ten war beast workshops in Jiulongzhuang, but they kept closing and shutting down. Now only one is left open, and it is still a kind of loss every month, which ispletely useless. exist."


    He thought for a while and continued: "That War Beast Workshop is managed by our Nine Dragons lineage. I heard that the Elder Council has proposed to close it before, which is not as good as the formation building in the north of the city."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "So bad?"


    "It''s just that bad." Luo Qingchen sighed: "It is said that it is even a dead pool. Whoever is infected will be saddened. The stewards who were previously sent to the War Beast Workshop have all been demoted, and they don''t get along well."


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, "How can there be such a thing, is it so difficult to run a war beast workshop?"


    What she loves and is obsessed with the most is the mecha war beast. If the war beast workshop is closed, wouldn''t she have nowhere to go?


    Is it possible that he will be sent to other workshops or to work in the manor? She''s not very interested in those!


    Seeing Ning Xi pondering, Luo Qingchen thought she was worried, so she smiled and reassured and said, "Don''t worry, your talent will definitely be valued by the senior leaders of the Nine Dragons lineage, and you won''t be allowed to drown in that stagnant pool."


    This is the truth in his heart, and it is also what most people in Jiulongzhuang think privately.


    Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, could she say that she just wanted to go to that stagnant pool to mix it up?


    Seeing Luo Qingchen''s appearance that the ce must not be messed with, she still chose to remain silent.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally noticed Ning Xi''s emotional change, reached out and shook her hand, leaned closer to her and whispered, "I support whatever you choose!"


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up and she replied softly, "I knew that only you knew me."


    Seeing the two whispering and whispering intimately, several people present were extremely speechless.


    These two really have to show off their love all the time, so how can they be unmarried bachelors!


    Soon, the maid''s voice sounded outside, "A few distinguished guests, can you serve?"


    Luo Qingchen lifted the curtain, "Come on."


    Soon, Ning Xi and the others brought their orders one after another. The appearance was very good and it was basically the same as the menu. A strong fragrance was also overflowing.


    Originally, I was still worried about the dragon turtle that was too terrifying in the upper realm, but the two ck bean eyes were instantly bright, and they came to the spirit.


    "It''s so fragrant, so fragrant, master, let''s eat it." It looked at Ning Xi with a pleasing smile and said.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "This is the meat of a monster, are you sure you can eat it?"


    If it was reced by letting her eat human flesh, she would definitely have no appetite, and she might even be angry.


    The dragon turtle immediately put aside the thought that the human race is so scary and the same n is so pitiful, rubbed his ws, and said a little shyly: "Master, they are carnivorous monsters!"


    "..." Ning Xi has a ck line, is this the point?


    There is really no lower limit for the little turtle, and the so-called fear and worry before became a cloud in front of the food.

 Chapter 1294: The goal is simply too extravagant

    Chapter 1294: The goal is simply too extravagant


    The dragon turtle was drooling at the table of dishes, and Jiuying despised it. This turtle really lost the face of the dragon family.


    Seeing Ningxi''s expression, she knew what she was thinking, Jiuying said, "You humans are fighting for the conflict of interest, and our monsters are not in harmony. What''s the point of a monster eating monster meat, if you don''t eat it, it''s not good. normal."


    Except for those who eat grass, there are other monsters and monsters that don''t eat meat. If they want to eat flesh and blood, of course, they will start with monsters or monsters of the same kind and different races.


    He had eaten the flesh and blood of manyrge and small monsters back then.


    The dragon turtle said in agreement: "Yes, I also grew up eating the meat of undersea monsters. Our demon n often need to replenish fresh blood essence to make the body stronger."


    It will only feel a little deste when it is brought to the dining table by the human race, but it will be relieved when it thinks of the strong food in the memory of inheritance.


    Humans bring the demon n to the dining table, and the demon n often devours the human n, and youe and go with each other.


    "The conflict between the human race and the monster race is very big. Every few years, the big monsters will bring the monster race to siege the city and sacrifice blood in the human domain. Every time the human race and the monster race die, there are countless people." Although Jiuying Haven''t been involved, but have seen it.


    Ning Xi nodded: "That''s right!"


    The contradiction between the human race and the monster race is irreconcble, and this is also a useless thing.


    Of course, the human race and the monster race are not all hostile. It also happens that the human race receives spiritual pets or makes friends with monsters, but it is rtively rare.


    Yan Wushuang took a chopstick and looked at Jiuying curiously and asked: "Every few years, the big demon will bring the demon n to attack the city for blood sacrifice in the human domain? Will ite to us?"


    Jiu Ying sneered: "You think too much, a small Chihuo City is not worth fighting over by the big monsters, usually on the border of the two domains."


    "You are still too young. I don''t know if there will be a chance to contact these things in the future, so don''t inquire now." Jiuying said with a pouted mouth.


    Yan Wushuang was very speechless, and Ning Xi, this spiritual pet, felt so bad!


    A few people started to eat, and Ning Xi took a pair of bowls and chopsticks alone for the dragon turtle. She was still quite fond of her spiritual pet.


    The dragon turtle''s body becamerger, and he was lying on the table eating with relish.


    Several people have rtively high identities in the lower realm, and they have long developed the habit of not saying anything.


    After eating, Di Qingyan said with an aftertaste, "Although the price is very dark, the food is delicious."


    He now feels that his whole body is hot, and his blood vessels are veryfortable, and his cultivation base feels like he has improved a lot.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t eat it often, otherwise we''re afraid we''ll be promoted to Xuan Jiang soon." Yan Wushuang sighed.


    Whether it is dishes, cakes, spiritual tea or spirit wine, there is a lot of spiritual power in them, and if you eat them regrly, it will help you practice.


    Luo Qingchen said with a light smile: "Don''t think about those who don''t. Even the manager of the Array Building I''m in onlyes here once in a few months for a tooth sacrifice. If you want toe here often, it''s just a dream. Unless you reach the senior level in the future. With the level of the vi owner, I guess it doesn''t matter if youe to eat every day."


    But at that level, what they eat now is of little use.


    "That kind of level feels so far away from us. It seems that it will be many years before we can eat it on the first floor of the world!" Di Qingyan sighed.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, and then said shyly, "It''s useless, and it will be too long after many years. My goal is to order the dishes on the first floor of the world every day next year."


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi''s goal was simply too extravagant, they epted it!

 Chapter 1295: never embarrass yourself

    Chapter 1295: never embarrass yourself


    For Ning Xi, who is good at enjoyment, "the first floor in the world" satisfies her requirements for delicious food, and she is quite satisfied with her experience.


    And many arrangements and services gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity, which she liked very much.


    What''s more, these delicacies can also be refined and cultivated. What is luxury, of course, you have to eat them every day!


    After a few people finished their meal, they left the "First Floor in the World", and the waiter prepared the animal cart and sent them away.


    Luo Qingchen sat in the car and drank a cup of spiritual tea they brought from the lower realm. It used to taste good, but now it feels really bad.


    The human mouth is indeed too easy to hold.


    "Are you going to go shopping now, or are you going back?"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "It''s rare toe out once, so of course we have to go shopping. By the way, we can find out the prices of the major shops, so we can make extra money in the future."


    Luo Qingchen said funnyly, "You haven''t been assigned a job yet, so you''re just thinking about earning extra money!"


    Ning Xi said confidently: "Of course, otherwise, how can I order the food on the first floor of the world every day in the future."


    "The First Floor in the World" can also order dishes, and someone will deliver it to the door with a tip at that time, and the service is excellent.


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths, feeling that Ning Xi really took this extravagant idea as a goal!


    The goals of perverts are really different from those of mortals like them.


    Luo Qingchen didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Do you want to be so extravagant? I thought you wanted to transfer extra money for the sake of cultivation."


    "Cultivation and enjoyment are not in conflict! Those dishes are also helpful for diligent cultivation."


    Ning Xizily held the tea that Jun Jiuli brewed, "I only drank the tea from the first floor of the world once. Compared with the tea I drank before, the taste of this spirit tea in my hand is much worse."


    "If you can drink good ones, why drink bad ones for the sake of saving Lingyu or Xuanshi? You can earn money after all the money is spent." Ning Xi never wronged herself.


    Several people wanted to help their foreheads, why did they think Ning Xi''s crooked reasoning was reasonable...


    The next few people went to thergest shop in the city center.


    The center of the city is rtively prosperous, and the imperial capital of the lower realm super hegemony looks rather shabbypared to it.


    This is only a rtively small Chihuo City. I don''t know how Xiayang Pce and Dadu will be more prosperous. Several people can''t help but look forward to it.


    Scarlet Fire City is veryrge, and there is a ce to park animal carts at the entrance of every store.


    A few people from Ning Xi walked into the shop, and on the first floor there were many dazzling items on disy, such as war beasts, arrays, medicinal pills, artifacts and various precious materials.


    Of course, the levels of these things are limited, and they are basically only suitable for the level of Xuanjing and Xuanshuai.


    The things here are rtivelyplete, and there is a price on it after it is disyed. If you want to buy it, let the waiter take it, and there will be no bargaining.


    Ning Xi carefully looked at the price of Fanpin, and found that there was a big difference between the price of low-level and high-level war beasts.


    A low-level fan is about one million low-grade profound stones, while a high-grade war beast needs tens of millions of low-grade profound stones.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, it seemed that if he wanted to take the high-end ck route, he still had to improve the level of the beast as soon as possible. If he wanted to customize it, he would do the best.


    Then she looked at the price of the artifacts. There were only low-grade artifacts here, and they were divided into three grades: low, medium, and high. The prices of high-level low-grade artifacts were also ridiculously high.

 Chapter 1296: You are so interesting!

    Chapter 1296: You are so interesting!


    After Ning Xi looked at the beasts and artifacts, he went to check the prices of the materials.


    Fanpin''s materials are rtively cheap, but they still can''t afford much.


    Peoplee and go in the store, and the waiter will not take the initiative to introduce or guide customers to buy.


    Mainly, there are too many people like Ning Xi and the others who only look at the price but don''t buy it.


    Anyone who needs it can just call the waiter. Their service attitude is still in ce. They don''t show contempt for those who don''t buy it, and they still smile.


    Yan Wushuang and Di Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this, but luckily they didn''t take the initiative to sell it, otherwise they would be embarrassed and sad that they couldn''t afford it!


    Ning Xi looked around on the first floor, and then said to a few people, "Let''s go to the second floor to have a look."


    Di Qingyan whispered: "Look! We can''t afford it."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I can''t afford to be afraid of anything, look at it a few more times without epting profound stones."


    "You look like you are afraid of your hands and feet, and you can tell you are poor ghosts at a nce."


    "You are thinking in your heart that what Lao Tzu has is money, then hold your head up and follow me to the second floor." She said proudly.


    "..." I thought about being rich, but in fact, I''m not a poor ghost!


    They found that their faces were too thinpared to Ning Xi''s!


    "Giggle!" Then there was a lightugh from behind a few people.


    Ning Xi turned his head and saw a handsome young man wearing an ice blue brocade robe, and a beautiful woman wearing a goose yellow dress standing behind them.


    There was a hidden smile in the man''s eyes, while the woman smiled unconcealed, apparently hearing what Ning Xi and Di Qingyan said just now.


    Yan Wushuang and several people suddenly felt that it was embarrassing to hear that I was rich but couldn''t afford it...


    Ning Xi''s expression remained unchanged, and she nodded slightly to the two of them as a greeting.


    The woman looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "You are so interesting!"


    She hase to this shop many times, and this is the first time she has met a person who has no money to buy things but is so righteous. It feels very interesting.


    Ning Xi didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed, she smiled: "It''s okay!"


    Immediately, he turned his head to cast a following look at Yan Wushuang and the others, and swaggered up to the second floor.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes are full of doting smiles. His little bully is really cute, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed to follow him.


    Yan Wushuang wanted to kneel to Ning Xi, but when they heard it, they still went, they were really convinced!


    Embarrassingly smiled at the two of them, Yan Wushuang and the others followed Ning Xi''s footsteps to the second floor.


    Xiao Qianqian turned her head to the man in blue and said, "Brother, who is this person! Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    Such an interesting person, with such an outstanding appearance and temperament, logically speaking, his identity should not be ordinary.


    "Jiulongzhuang came to a group of people from the lower world half a year ago. If I guessed correctly, this person should be one of them."


    Xiao Bai looked meaningfully at the hallway where no one was left, "However, I cultivated quite fast, and in such a short period of time, I was able to convert my spiritual power and be promoted to a profound general."


    Xiao Qianqian was also surprised. Although their Xiao family did not have anyone who ascended from the lower realm, they were no strangers. After all, they had always had a good rtionship with Jiulongzhuang.


    It is natural to know that people who have ascended from the lower realm to the upper realm need to re-convert the spiritual power in their bodies before they can advance to the mysterious general.


    This process is quicker and takes nearly a year toplete.


    It only took less than half a year toplete the conversion of spiritual power and advance to Xuan Jiang, which was too fast.


    This can only show that the beautiful and beautiful person just now is very talented.

 Chapter 1297: Dating value

    Chapter 1297: Dating value


    Xiao Qianqian''s thoughts turned around, and her interest became even stronger.


    "It seems that the younger generation of Jiulongzhuang will no longer be dominated by Tian Tao and Shi Mian. Three of those people just now are Xuan generals."


    Xiao Bai hooked his lips and said: "One of them is named Luo Qingchen, who has already entered the Xuan Jiang half-step when he ascended to the upper realm. Two months ago, he was appointed by the owner of Jiulongzhuang as the deputy steward of the formation building in the west of the city. , it is moremon sense for him to advance so quickly."


    The west of the city is the territory of their Xiao family, so Luo Qingchen''s information has long been known.


    "But just now you said that the interesting person and the other person with an indifferent temperament actually converted their spiritual power from the heaven rank to the profound rank. Their talents are definitely not weak, and I am afraid that they will be cultivated by Jiulongzhuang."


    Which of the four major forces in Chihuo City has happened, unless it is very secret, it can''t be concealed.


    Xiao Bai is also going to pay more attention to the two people in Xiajiulongzhuang from now on, to see where they will be assigned to serve, which determines the value of attracting good friends.


    Xiao Qianqian nodded, "Brother, let''s go up too."


    The two also went up to the second floor.


    After Ningxi went up to the second floor, they found that the furnishings and sales methods were simr to those on the first floor.


    It''s just that there are far fewer items disyed separately, and each one is covered with a formation, and the defense is rtively strong.


    Ning Xi walked over to the spirit-grade war beast and scanned the price, the interest in his eyes deepened.


    Sure enough, the spirit-grade war beasts are ridiculously expensive. The worst-grade ones cost more than 30 million profound stones to buy, and the high-grade ones cost hundreds of millions.


    However, this price is also normal. After all, the war beasts and magic weapons of Fanpin are only suitable for people with profound generals and Xuanshuai, while spiritual items are suitable for Xuanwang-level Xuanshi.


    After reading the price of the war beast, Ning Xi went to see the materials of the mid-grade artifacts and spiritual items.


    Suddenly, a burning sense of longing came into his heart, and Ning Xi was surprised because it was sent by Feng Pei.


    Then she followed the idea conveyed by Feng Pei, and her eyes fell on the corner of a cab on the second floor.


    Where there is a light green bead, there is also ayer of array mask on it.


    Every item here has a name, purpose and price. Ning Xi walked over and took a closer look.


    The Wood Spirit Pearl, a spiritual being born between heaven and earth, is extremely rare.


    If alchemists of ordinary and spiritual items wear them regrly, they will have great benefits, and they can also nourish or assist in the repair of artifacts containing wood attributes.


    When Ning Xi saw the introduction of the wood spirit bead, she knew why there was a desire for the phoenix pendant. This wood spirit bead should be able to nourish and repair the phoenix pendant.


    She was very tempted, but looking at the price, she could only stop.


    A Wood Spirit Orb requires 36 million low-grade Profound Stones, that is, 3,600 Green Spirit Jade can be exchanged.


    Even if she didn''t go to "the first floor of the world" to spend, the Qingling jade she carried on her body would not be enough to exchange.


    So heforted Feng Pei through his thoughts, "When I make money, I will buy it for you as soon as possible."


    Feng Pei no longer conveyed that desire to Ning Xi, which made Ning Xi heave a sigh of relief.


    Jiuying said that there is an artifact in the phoenix pendant, but the damage was so severe that the artifact fell asleep.


    It was estimated that Qi Ling discovered the usefulness of the Wood Spirit Orb and forcibly awakened the thoughts conveyed by him, but now he has fallen asleep again.


    Ning Xi promised Feng Pei that he would not lose his trust. After he made up his mind to go back, he had to raise the level of the war beast to ordinary rank as soon as possible, and then go to earn some extra money to buy Wood Spirit Orbs.

 Chapter 1298: no wonder

    Chapter 1298: no wonder


    As soon as Ning Xi turned around, she saw the yellow-robed woman she met downstairs looking at her with great interest.


    "My name is Xiao Qianqian, what''s your name?" Xiao Qianqian asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi found that the beauty was not hostile to him, and replied with a smile, "Ning Xi!"


    "Ningxi, what are you looking at?" Xiao Qianqian asked curiously.


    Ning Xi found that the beauty was very curious, but she was not prepared to say more.


    There is only one wood spirit bead, and I can''t afford it now. If I say it and arouse the interest of others, it will not be worth the loss.


    In particr, the beauty surnamed Xiao should belong to the Xiao family in the west of the city, but she was a local tyrant.


    "There are so many things I like, but unfortunately I can''t afford it." Ning Xi shrugged generously.


    This kind of straightforwardness not only did not disgust Xiao Qianqian, but found Ning Xi more interesting.


    She had seen too many children from aristocratic families, and it was the first time she had seen a person like Ning Xi.


    Sheughed and teased, "Then you still watch it, don''t you feel very disappointed if you can''t afford to watch too much?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Why should you lose? I''m optimistic about the price now, so I can buy itter."


    "Okay, I misunderstood you." Xiao Qianqian smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    The things on the second floor were so expensive that she, a youngdy from the Xiao family, could only buy a piece of rtively low quality with all her financial resources.


    Ning Xi, a person who has only just ascended to the upper realm, is afraid that it will take many years to afford it.


    It''s just that Xiao Qianqian didn''t express the thoughts in her heart, she was still very polite.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, "You misunderstood me, can you solve two problems for me?"


    Xiao Qianqian was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that Ning Xi would be so generous and straightforward.


    "You ask, if I know and can say anything, I will tell you." She was very curious about what Ningxi wanted to ask.


    Ning Xi was no longer polite to the beauty, "What is the origin of this shop?"


    There is only a "one" on the que of this shop, and the power behind it cannot be seen.


    Ye Qiu and Luo Qingchen only knew that this was thergest shop in Chihuo City, and the forces behind it should not be underestimated, but they didn''t know its true background.


    This beauty should be a direct descendant of the Xiao family ording to her dress and conversation, maybe she knows.


    Xiao Qianqian was even more surprised that Ning Xi would ask this, but he did not hide it, "This is a shop set up by Your Excellency Tianxuan."


    "Tianxuan Pavilion?" Ning Xi obviously didn''t know.


    Xiao Qianqian said with a smile: "Tianxuan Pavilion is one of thergest chambers ofmerce in our human realm. Every city has their shops. I heard that the business has also reached the demon realm and the exotic realm."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Does the first floor of that day have anything to do with Tianxuan Pavilion?"


    "The first floor in the world was built by Tianxuan Pavilion six years ago, and now it has spread all over the world. It is said that the business is bigger than Yi."


    Xiao Qianqian didn''t say that in fact, everyone thinks that "the first floor in the world" is much darker than the "one" shop.


    "It turned out to be a family, no wonder." Ning Xi murmured.


    Xiao Qianqian was a little inexplicable, "It was originally a family, why is it no wonder?"


    "I just think the first floor in the world is somewhat simr to the shop called One." Ning Xi replied.


    Not only are there simrities, whether walking into the "First Floor in the World" or into the "One" shop, it always makes her feel a strange familiarity, which she finds very strange.

 Chapter 1299: inexplicable familiarity

    Chapter 1299: inexplicable familiarity


    Previously, the inexplicable familiarity in Ning Xi''s mind was rtively strong, so he linked the two together, and felt that the two ces should havee from one person, so he thought about asking Xiao Qianqian.


    Facts have proved that her previous guesses and judgments were correct.


    Xiao Qianqian smiled indifferently: "The first floor and the first floor in the world are both from Tianxuan Pavilion. You think it''s normal for them to be simr."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "You said that the first building in the world was only built six years ago? Was it also the Xuan Pavilion that day?"


    "How could Tianxuan Pavilion have only been built for six years, at least tens of thousands of years."


    Xiao Qianqian paused and said: "Six years ago, the young master of Tianxuan Pavilion took over the business of our Anyang Mansion. At that time, the first floor of the world was also called Yi, but the business was not good. Later, the young master changed the business. The name was rebuilt and operated again, so that it has the scale it is today.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked again: "What kind of person is the young master of Tianxuan Pavilion?"


    "I have never met the young master of Tianxuan Pavilion, but I heard that he is very handsome and has a strong talent."


    "As soon as I came to Anyang Mansion, I attracted the attention of many women from aristocratic families. There are many people who want to marry him, but I heard that he has a fiance." Xiao Qianqian curled her lips, another romantic boy who attracted bees and butterflies. That''s it.


    Is it a man and a fiance? Ning Xi was inexplicably disappointed for some reason.


    Immediately restraining his emotions, he said with a smile, "Miss Xiao is really well-informed, amazing!"


    Xiao Qianqian blinked her eyes and said in a low voice, "Someone from my mother''s family is in Anyang City, that''s why I heard about this."


    This is not a secret, Chihuo City is rtively small, the high-level people of each family should know about these things, but the people below must not know.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "I see, thank you Miss Xiao for rifying your doubts!"


    "You''re wee, I think you are very interesting, leave it to a friend." Xiao Qianqian said generously and frankly.


    She made friends mainly because of her eyesight, not like her brother, they looked at people''s identity and potential.


    Ning Xi also likes this kind of hearty beauty, "Okay!"


    The two chatted for a while, and then Ning Xi and Yan Wushuang left the shop.


    At this moment, Xiao Bai walked to Xiao Qianqian''s side, "Have you made friends with him?"


    He knows too well what kind of character his own girl is.


    Xiao Qianqian nodded: "Yes! I think he is very interesting so I want to give it to a friend."


    Immediately, she raised her head and looked at Xiao Bo with a half-smile, "Brother, you wouldn''t want to object, would you?"


    "Howe? This Ningxi has good potential, and it''s not easy to look at people. It''s good for you to make friends in advance." Xiao Bai smiled.


    Xiao Qianqianughed: "I only made friends because I thought Ning Xi was interesting. As for the potential, I''m no longer in the scope of my consideration."


    It''s just a friend, what are you doing soplicated?


    Xiao Bo stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Qianqian''s head, "As you please."


    Ning Xi and Yan Wushuang went out of the shop and wandered around at random, then returned to Jiulongzhuang in the animal cart.


    In the car, Ning Xi asked Luo Qingchen, "Uncle Luo, aren''t you going back to the array building in the west of the city?"


    "No, we have five days a month to go back to Jiulongzhuang to practice. I''m going to go to the second floor of the ssics Pavilion to have a look." Luo Qingchen wanted to further improve his spells.


    Ning Xi nodded: "So that''s the case, we''re going to soak in the Collection Pavilion after we go back."


    "Of course. Although the books on the first floor are not too precious, they are the most useful to you." He has a deep understanding of this point. of.

 Chapter 1300: Take the long view

    Chapter 1300: Take the long view


    The news that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were promoted to Xuan Jiang had spread all over Jiulongzhuang.


    The senior management of the Nine Dragons Lineage was very happy, and the senior management of the other Eighth Lineage regretted that the two were not from their own lineage, but they were not displeased.


    After all, they are one body. If Jiulongzhuang can produce a few geniuses from the younger generation, it will also give them face.


    After Ning Xi and the others went back, they found that many people in the new courtyard took the initiative to greet them, and some people were more enthusiastic.


    That night, even Tian Tao and Shi Mian, the most talented young people in the new courtyard, brought people to visit.


    After the people who visited him in session left, Ning Xi rubbed his brows wearily.


    Yan Wushuang said, "These people seem to being for you and Luo Yinhuang."


    Di Qingyan nodded in agreement: "Yes, I think some people are too enthusiastic. They were very cold when we came to the new courtyard before."


    Jun Jiuli smiled: "talent and strength determine status. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are promoted to Xuan generals today. Those people think that their future is promising, and it is normal for them to make friends with enthusiasm."


    Ning Xi said indifferently, "Just deal with it. You don''t need to befriend someone who is too enthusiastic."


    Look, now that I heard that they have strong talent and potential, they rush to make friends. If one day they are rumored to be dead, these people will probably be cold when they see them, and they will hide as far as they can.


    Yan Zicheng yed with the teacup and said, "Tian Tao and Shi Mian are looking to congratte you only symbolically. The distance is well maintained."


    "They are the leaders of the two circles in Xinyuan, and they will not take the initiative to be too close to us easily."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "I feel that Shi Mian has more kindness towards us. Maybe he is also from the Kowloon lineage."


    "Well, Tian Tao vaguely regards us as apetitor." Ning Xi was also more urate in seeing people.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "People in Shi Mian''s circle can contact, and Tian Tao can do whatever they want."


    The people over there are all high-ranking people from the Eight Meridians or the descendants of those who have ascended in the past. They are more slick and like to look at the direction. Luo Yinhuang thinks that it is okay to have a in friendship, but there is no need for a deep friendship.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    "But the most important thing for us is to improve our strength, and then go out of Chihuo City to have a look."


    Ning Xi continued to sigh, "Scarlet Fire City is really too small, it''s not easy to inquire about the secrets of a big city."


    Listening to Xiao Qianqian''s meaning, if it wasn''t for someone from her mother''s n in Anyang Mansion City, then it is estimated that like Ye Qiu and others, they would also know nothing about Tianxuan Pavilion.


    Luo Yinhuang was also deeply touched by this point. In the past, Longyin Pavilion was all over the entire Kowloon Continent, and there was basically no information and news that he didn''t know.


    "Well, everyone should take a long-term view and improve their strength quickly. We can''t stay in Jiulongzhuang all the time." Luo Yinhuang doesn''t have much ambition for power, but pursues a higher cultivation realm and spells.


    Yan Wushuang''s faces became solemn. Today, they saw "the first floor in the world" and "one", which gave them a deeper sense of urgency. Chihuo City is really too small.


    If they don''t want to be thrown too far by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, then they have to speed up to keep up.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang and the others began to seriously retreat again, wanting to hit the profound general cultivation base as soon as possible.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to the Collection Pavilion, ready to soak in it and wait for the summons from the upper management before leaving.

 Chapter 1301: I take you seriously

    Chapter 1301: I take you seriously


    The Collection Pavilion of Jiulongzhuang is in a heavily guarded courtyard on the far left of the courtyard.


    The two showed their identity tokens before being put in by the guards guarding outside.


    Entering the courtyard, there is only one building standing, and the whole building is still surrounded by clouds and mist, which looks like it is covered with a veil.


    The two walked in and saw a serious-looking old man sitting with a table and several jade ques of different colors in front of him.


    He was the first to speak: "The two little guys areing to the Collection Pavilion for the first time."


    The two nodded: "Yes, senior!"


    The old man took out two white jade ques and threw them to the two of them and said, "You can stay in it for a maximum of one month, and you can read all the books on the first floor. You are not allowed to take them out, and you are not allowed to copy them."


    "You can''t read the books on the second floor, unless you earn resource points in exchange."


    "Just return this jade card to the old man before leaving."


    "Yes!" The two walked in with the jade token.


    The first floor is divided into several areas, each area is divided into hundreds of shelves, and each shelf has many books, but each book has ayer of formation enchantment outside.


    Luo Yinhuang walked to the formation area, clicked on one of the ssics with the jade card in his hand, and the formation barrier on it disappeared.


    "It turns out that this jade pendant is used like this." Ning Xiughed when she saw this, and she felt that it was strange that she had to issue a jade que when she entered the door.


    There is no one guarding the second floor. If you need to read the books above, you need a jade que of another color.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Jiulongzhuang is worthy of being the best at formations. The formation barrierid here, I just had a very mysterious understanding just as soon as I touched it."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Then let''s look at it separately. I''ll go to study the books on war beasts first."


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and stroked Ningxi''s hair, "Yeah!"


    The two were separated, one was addicted to the ssics of the formation, and the other was addicted to the ssics of the beasts of war.


    The two have excellent talents and excellent memory. It took ten days to read all the ssics on formations and war beasts.


    Then Luo Yinhuang went to read the books on alchemy, and Ning Xi went to read the books on alchemy.


    It took another ten days for the two to read all the alchemy and tool refining books.


    However, they did not leave, nor did they sit andprehend, but flipped through some books of practice.


    Ning Xi also found two books of Xia Xuantian''s many materials and spiritual things, and she wrote down all the contents.


    A month passed in a sh, and the two of them returned the jade card and left the collection pavilion with no end in sight.


    As soon as he left the Collection Pavilion, he saw Ye Qiu standing outside.


    "You two junior brothers finally came out!" He greeted him with a smile.


    In Jiulongzhuang, the cultivation base was considered equal, and when Ningxi and the two were at the heaven-level cultivation base, Ye Qiu was their senior.


    Now they are all Xuan generals, and they have be peers.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly: "Brother Ye has been waiting for us here?"


    Ye Qiu smiled and replied: "It''s not always, but I''ve been here every day for the past ten days."


    "Senior Brother Ye, why don''t you go directly to the Collection Pavilion to find us if you have something? Why wait outside." Ning Xi guessed that it was the senior management of Jiulongzhuang who was going to see them and had to make arrangements.


    Ye Qiu was also more polite than before, "Senior You wants to see you, so let me take you there."


    "However, he stressed not to disturb you in the Archives Pavilion."


    He smiled meaningfully: "I can see that Senior You attaches great importance to you."

 Chapter 1302: place that I want to go

    Chapter 1302: ce that I want to go


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang followed Ye Qiu to a rtively quiet courtyard.


    Entering the yard, a tough middle-aged man with red hair was drinking.


    Seeing the threee in, You Feng smiled, "Ye Qiu, go down first."


    "Yes, Senior You!" Ye Qiu respectfully stepped out.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stepped forward to say hello, "Meet Senior You!"


    "Two little guys, sit down." You Feng picked up the jug and poured a drink for the two of them, "You both drink a bar?"


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Drink."


    The two usually drink small wine, but they are not fond of love.


    You Feng looked at the two with a gentle gaze and asked with a smile, "Do you know why I called you here today?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Does Senior You want to arrange for us?"


    "Yes, everyone in Jiulongzhuang who has been promoted to the level of Xuanjian will be assigned a job. One is to exchange for training resources, and the other is to exercise."


    You Feng did not reveal his and the owner''s ns, but asked the two of them, "Is there any ce you want to go?"


    He wanted to have a general understanding of the thoughts and temperaments of the two little guys.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang nced at each other, and both saw each other''s meaning. As long as it is your choice, I will support it!


    Ning Xi was the first to speak: "Senior You, I heard that there is a War Beast Workshop in Jiulongzhuang, can I go there?"


    Knowing the industry of Jiulongzhuang, Ningxi still felt that the War Beast Workshop was more suitable for him, even though it was said that it was going to close.


    You Feng''s originally smiling face instantly revealed a look of surprise, obviously not expecting that Ning Xi would propose to go to the War Beast Workshop.


    However, he was someone who had experienced strong winds and heavy rains, and he soon recovered his calm and his emotions were restrained.


    He smiled and asked, "You want to go to the War Beast Workshop, have you really understood the current situation of the War Beast Workshop?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "I heard that the War Beast Workshop has been losing money all the time, and then it may be closed."


    "However, I am very fond of war beast techniques. I think going to the war beast workshop is the most suitable for me. I also hope that through my own efforts, it will not be closed." Ning Xi exuded a kind of self-confidence.


    You Fengughed. If it weren''t for the fact that he and the owner of the vige had only said that he would arrange for Ning Xi to go to the War Beast Workshop, he would have wondered if someone had disclosed it to Ning Xi, and he would have taken the initiative to bring it up.


    He looked at Ningxi carefully, and found that the boy''s eyes and expression were clear and sincere, and it seemed that he really had such a n.


    He smiled yfully: "Then you know that if you can''t change the status quo of the War Beast Workshop, you may be coldly treated in the Kowloon Vige in the future because of your unfavorable performance."


    "The Murong family is best at fighting beasts, and there is a big conflict with our Jiulongzhuang. The business of the war beast workshop has been robbed by the Murong family. Do you really think you can change this situation?"


    Although he had nned to arrange Ning Xi to go to the War Beast Workshop, he was still prepared to rify the various drawbacks.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "If you don''t do it, how do you know if you can change the status quo?"


    "I still have confidence in myself, so I want to try one or two." She tried her best to fight for herself.


    After going to the "One" shop, Ning Xi found that the materials for refining the war beasts of ordinary products were extremely expensive. She took out the old money on her body and estimated that she could only gather the materials for three low-level war beasts. Very sad reminder!


    Although she has great talent in war beasts, the truth of practice makes perfect applies everywhere.

 Chapter 1303: His arsenic, my honey!

    Chapter 1303: His arsenic, my honey!


    Ning Xi wasn''t arrogant enough to look at the ssics and make a mortal war beast.


    At least you have to get the materials and try to refine them, and then understand the pros and cons of refining, and keep summarizing and improving.


    But she is poor! Without money to buy materials, it is impossible to carry out continuous refining experiments.


    So she decided to hit the War Beast Workshop, where she could not only continue to realize her love and pursuit of War Beast, but also use a lot of free materials to practice her hands, killing two birds with one stone!


    Therefore, the War Beast Workshop, which was the least promising for others, was the ce that Ning Xi most wanted to fight for.


    Properly his arsenic, my honey!


    If You Feng, who couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration for Ning Xi, knew that the main purpose of Ning Xi''s desire to go to the War Beast Workshop was to save materials, I wonder if he would immediately take back his previous thoughts...


    Of course, this is a beautiful misunderstanding!


    You Feng found that this kid Ning Xi has a fighting spirit, and he really deserves to be valued by the owner of the vi.


    "Since you made such a request, it would be unreasonable for me not to agree."


    You Feng continued with a smile: "From now on, I will appoint you as the steward of the War Beast Workshop, responsible for all the affairs in the War Beast Workshop."


    "You don''t have to be responsible to others. You only need to report the situation of the War Beast Workshop to me regrly. If I retreat or go out, you can go directly to the owner."


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the other party really passed, and she was given the position of steward. At that time, she would be the biggest in the War Beast Workshop, and no one would control her, she liked it.


    "Thank you, Senior You!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    You Feng was very satisfied with Ning Xi''s energy, confidence, and aggressiveness. If it were reced by other little guys, it would be toote to hide from the War Beast Workshop.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said: "If the War Beast Workshop can''t be maintained any longer, it will be closed. If you have a good talent, you will face a lot of pressure to take office there."


    "Let''s do it this way, I will let you free five days of resource points every month to enter the second floor of the collection pavilion to read the books of war beasts. Only by improving the level of war beasts can you better manage the war beast workshop. You can take good care of it."


    Originally, he didn''t have this item when he discussed with the vige owner before.


    But since it was Ning Xi who proposed to go to the War Beast Workshop, this little guy was so aggressive, he thought that he should be encouraged, so he added this item privately.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that her unintentional act of interfering with willows actually gave her such a big benefit, her eyes lit up, "Thank you, Senior You, I will definitely improve the level of war beasts as soon as possible."


    This senior Yu is really a good person!


    No wonder he would use favors to ask Xuanzong''s strong to help stabilize the passage between the two realms, instead of using favors on his own.


    After all, Senior You is only a Xuanwang cultivation base. If you use that favor on yourself, the benefits will definitely not be small.


    At this point, Ning Xi recognized and appreciated it, so he had a little more affection for this Senior You.


    You Feng then looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "Do you have any ce you want to go?"


    "I want to go to the Array Building." Luo Yinhuang replied truthfully.


    After reading through the ssics on the formation of the collection pavilion, his formation level has entered the ordinary level, but he still needs to try to consolidate.


    Therefore, the Array Building is the best ce to go.


    Luo Yinhuang''s choice of You Feng is not surprising. First, Luo Yinhuang has the best talent for formation, and second, the formation building is the best industry in Jiulongzhuang.


    However, after thinking about it, he still asked: "Is there any Array Building you want to go to? Your uncle was ced in the Array Building in the west of the city."


    This is also a test.

 Chapter 1304: unexpected joy

    Chapter 1304: unexpected joy


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hesitate, and said the ce that he felt was more suitable to go.


    "If possible, I would like to go to the North City Formation Building to try it."


    You Feng''s already calm face was once again surprised, "The North City Formation Building? Why do you want to go to the North City Formation Building? You should have heard about the current situation there?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I have heard that the North City Formation Building was severely suppressed by the Murong family. I heard that as long as there is business, it will be robbed. The current situation is not optimistic."


    "But I think this is a rare ordeal, and I want to try it."


    "I heard that it is now my turn to send someone from the Nine Dragons line, and I also want to reduce the pressure on our line." Luo Yinhuang also exudes a confident charm all over his body.


    The stewards and deputy stewards of the other three Array Buildings were already fully booked, and it was inconvenient for him to do things after he went.


    The array building in the north of the city was different. The steward and the deputy steward returned to Jiulongzhuang in despair. If he didn''t have a "big mountain" above his head in the past, he could y freely.


    And for Luo Yinhuang, who epted Longyin Pavilion at the age of twelve and made it bigger and stronger, it is nothing to manage a magic building.


    He also prefers to sharpen himself in difficult situations, and can continue to use the materials of the Array Building to study the formation method, so why not do it.


    You Feng didn''t even know what to say, these two little guys seemed to know their ns and thoughts.


    But he could tell from the expressions on the faces of the two that they really didn''t know beforehand, and they really wanted to sharpen themselves, which was too precious.


    "Haha, very good!" You Feng said with admiration: "I can think of the little guy who took the initiative to go to the North City Formation Building to sharpen it. You are the first, and I naturally want to support it."


    "From now on, I will appoint you as the steward of the North City Formation Building, and you don''t have to be responsible to others. You only need to report to me on a monthly basis. If I retreat or go out, you can also go directly to find it. Owner." You Feng also gave Luo Yinhuang the greatest authority.


    Immediately, he added, "I also allow you to enter the second floor of the collection pavilion to read the ssics of the formation without five days of resource points every month, so as to improve the level of the formation as soon as possible."


    Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised. He originally thought that Senior You would let him be a deputy steward, but he did not expect that he was directly appointed as a steward. Did he think about it before?


    But no matter what, you can achieve what you want.


    In particr, there are five days of free resource points every month to enter the second floor of the collection pavilion to read the books, which is an unexpected joy.


    After all, this is also equivalent to a reward of 50 resource points. His uncle only earned 30 resource points in a month when he entered the Western Formation Building.


    "Thank you, Senior You, I will." Luo Yinhuang won''t say superfluous promises, he always only likes to speak with action facts.


    You Feng was more satisfied with the two of them, he picked up the wine ss and said with a smile, "Come here, have a drink!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang picked up the wine sses and touched him, and drank them all.


    You Feng was in a good mood, and then he solved a lot of cultivation problems for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, which benefited them a lot.


    Soon the afternoon passed. After pointing out the two, You Feng said, "I''m good at refining weapons. If you have any questions about this in the future, you cane and ask me."


    Then he looked at Ning Xi and said, "There is only one Spiritual War Beast Master here in Jiulong Vige, and he is from the Yilong Continent lineage. He has been in retreat for a long time, so you have to find out for yourself."

 Chapter 1305: Genius of genius!

    Chapter 1305: Genius of genius!


    You Feng was very helpless about the weakness of Jiulongzhuang''s war beasts, but he was used to it.


    In the past, Yilong''s lineage finally managed to create a spiritual war beast master, but in amunication between the four major forces, he was jointly attacked by the spiritual war beast masters of the Murong family, causing his heart to almost copse.


    Retreat practice is just a rhetoric to the outside world, but in fact it is to recuperate and recuperate.


    If you can''t get out of that kind of blow by yourself, then in this life you will stop at the level of Xuanshuai''s cultivation base and Spiritual Beast Master.


    Asking that person to guide Ning Xi ispletely harmful, and You Feng has no contempt for him.


    Ning Xi was a little disappointed that he was able tomunicate with a higher-level War Beast Master. The help to her is certainly not small.


    But I don''t care too much, after all, cultivation still depends on individuals.


    It''s just that I am a little speechless about the level of war beasts in Jiulongzhuang. After leaving the spiritual war beast master in retreat, there are only ordinary war beast masters left, very weak!


    I heard that the Murong family not only only has a king-grade Beast Master, but also has several Spirit-grade Beast Masters, not to mention ordinary grades, there are a lot of them.


    No wonder even the War Beast Workshop in the south of the city was suppressed by the opponent and was about to close.


    Ning Xi calmed his mind and said with a smile, "I''m also interested in the art of refining. Can I ask Senior You a few questions?"


    Ning Xi''s innateprehension and IQ are very high, as long as she wants to do one thing seriously, it will definitely not be bad.


    Since she was able to refine the weapon, she has also been studying the refining tool seriously, and increasingly found that the refining tool and the war beast are inseparable, and the refining and the formation method are of great help to improve the level of the war beast.


    Ning Xi had a few puzzled questions after reading the artifact refining books in the Collection Pavilion before. Now that Senior You had said so, how could she let it go.


    You Fengughed, "Okay, you can ask."


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xi was not only a war beast master, but also a famous craftsman, but he didn''t have much hope for her crafting level.


    Ning Xi was not polite, and immediately asked her questions one by one.


    Then You Feng was stunned for a moment. He was surprised that Ning Xi''s problem was so profound, and it was all about the intermediate to high-level refiners.


    However, although he had doubts in his heart, he still answered them one by one for Ning Xi.


    During the period, the two asked and answered questions, and then it became a direct exchange of techniques for the refiner.


    The more You Fengmunicated with Ning Xi, the more frightened he felt. What kind of war beast is this talented?


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was any. You Feng found that Ningxi was much stronger than the so-called younger generation of crafting geniuses in Jiulongzhuang.


    As a result, the eyes became brighter and the mind became more active.


    Most of them in the Nine Dragons lineage are only good at formations. Except for him who is good at refining tools, other people who are good at refining tools and alchemy died in that secret realm.


    Before, he regretted that none of the little guys in the Nine Dragons lineage could make him see the art of refining, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s talent in refining was so strong. Pure jade.


    What shocked him the most was actually Ning Xi''s terrifyingprehension. After solving a difficult problem, Ning Xi could basically have an epiphany, and he could even draw inferences from one thing in themunication. He was a genius among geniuses!


    The twomunicated all the time, and even some of them forgot about themselves and didn''t pay attention to the time at all. Luo Yinhuang didn''t bother and just listened while drinking.

 Chapter 1306: Cant let such a good seedling go astray

    Chapter 1306: Can''t let such a good seedling go astray


    Soon the night passed, and at noon the next day, You Feng and Ning Xi stopped tomunicate.


    Ning Xi likes to think about improvement and breaking through traditions, so many of the ideas in the artifact refining area are integrated with the aspects of war beasts. In addition, he was once a new weapon expert in the future world, and many concepts are very novel and unique.


    As a result, not only did she gain a lot from this exchange, but You Feng also benefited a lot as a refiner of Wang Pin.


    This made You Feng feel incredible.


    At this time, he only had a feeling that Ning Xi was such a good weapon refiner, what kind of war beast was he going to refine!


    So he couldn''t wait to say: "Ning Xi, your crafting talent is so good, it would be a pity to go to the War Beast Workshop."


    "Why don''t you go to the refining workshop on the north side of the city, there is still ack of a deputy manager there."


    "When the timees, you can still ask me if you have any questions about weapon refining. You can also read the refining collection on the second floor of the Collection Pavilion, how about you?"


    It is not easy to meet a peerless genius in the field of crafting. You Feng felt that he had to grasp it well, and he could not let such a good seedling go down other wrong paths.


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, does this count as digging a hole to bury himself?


    Senior You said that you muste to refine the weapon, to refine the war beast is a waste of life. It was too obvious that Ning Xi wanted to ignore it.


    She coughed dryly and smiled: "Senior You, I still prefer war beast techniques, so let''s go to the war beast workshop."


    Item refining workshop is not suitable for her! To be a deputy steward or something, there is a steward on top of it, where is itfortable to go to the War Beast Workshop to be a steward.


    Absolutely not!


    You Feng did not give up his persuasion: "The spirit refiner in our refinery workshop in the north of the city is the strongest in the spirit level of Jiulongzhuang. You will definitely improve the refining aspect by going there. Besides, our Jiulongzhuang is not only in the array. Outside the Falou, the best-run is the Refining Workshop."


    "The North City Artifact Refining Workshop was also suppressed by the Murong family. You can still sharpen yourself when you go there. It''s definitely a good opportunity. You should think about it again." He urged.


    In fact, the Murong family mainly suppressed the formation building, and the impact of the refining workshop was not too big, so he thought of sending a good seedling like Ning Xi there.


    Ning Xi shook his head firmly: "Thank you for your kindness, Senior, I still want to go to the War Beast Workshop."


    You Feng sighed, "Artifact refining is such a promising profession, and your artifact refining talent is so good, why should you be obsessed with War Beast Master?"


    Ning Xi said helplessly, "Senior You, the talent potential of my war beast is better than that of refining."


    Seeing Ning Xi''s firm expression, You Feng felt ufortable facing him again, and said with some regret, "Hey, then I won''t force you. If you change your mindter, you cane to me at any time."


    "Don''t rx when ites to refining. Your talent potential in this area is really good. If you encounter any problems in refining in the future, you cane to me." He added that such a refining tool is a good seed for him. You have to keep an eye on it from now on.


    Ning Xi was a bit dumbfounded, but he still cherished the opportunity given by Senior You, "I will cultivate both weapon refining and war beasts. I will definitely not rx, seniors can rest assured!"


    You Feng reluctantly nodded his head and let Ning Xi go after hearing this promise.


    Then he looked at Luo Yinhuang and said: "I heard that your formation talent is very good, I can''t teach you if I''m not good at it, but the owner is Wang Pin''s formation master, if you encounter any problems, you can ask him directly. , he''s still very talkative."


    Of course, being good at speaking also depends on the person. Bai Mohan will attach great importance to the cultivation of young geniuses from the Nine Dragons lineage. It is also a small matter to solve the problems of Luo Yinhuang''s puzzle formation.

 Chapter 1307: Its unbelievable!

    Chapter 1307: It''s unbelievable!


    Luo Yinhuang could see that Senior You was not just talking, but serious.


    He smiled and nodded: "Thank you, Senior You, if there is a problem with the formation, I will go to the vige master for advice."


    It can be seen that the owner of the vige attaches great importance to the younger generation of their Kowloon lineage. If he encounters a particrly difficult problem, he will definitely ask for advice.


    The longer he spends with Ningxi, the more deeply affected Luo Yinhuang.


    How can there be any improvement in the level of the formation of the face or something.


    You Feng smiled in satisfaction, then took out two new identity tokens and handed them to the two of them.


    "Go to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building tomorrow with your identity token to report. We will arrange two people to assist you here."


    Taking the two to the two ces that everyone is least optimistic about now, You Feng, like the owner, hopes that the two little guys can seed, so he willpensate and help as much as possible.


    Instructing two people who are familiar with the Battle Beast Workshop and the Beicheng Formation Building to assist them in the past, he and the vige owner had already discussed it.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang warmed their hearts, "Thank you, Senior You!"


    It is naturally the best to have someone help, and it takes a lot of time to explore on your own.


    "Okay, you all go down to rest first. If you have anything, you cane to me directly." You Feng waved to the two of them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stood up, "Yes, this junior is saying goodbye!"


    When the two returned to the new courtyard, they met Ye Qiu and several others.


    Ye Qiu was very shocked. He really didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to Senior You''s ce yesterday and only came out today.


    You don''t have to think about it, you can guess that the two of them are very important to the seniors, and then they may have given some training guidance, otherwise it would not be possible to dy for so long.


    Although Senior You usually seems to be straightforward and easy to talk about, his requirements for everyone are very high and strict. Except for once instructing Shi Mian alone, others can only think about it.


    What two lucky guys!


    The two went to see Senior You, and the news that they had not returned overnight had already spread in the courtyard.


    Now seeing Ningxi and Luo Yinhuanging back, many people don''t show their faces, but they are very envious in their hearts.


    "Hello, brothers!" Ning Xi and the two took the initiative to say hello when they saw a few people walking towards them.


    "Hello, two junior brothers!" Several people also greeted with a smile.


    At this time, everyone was very curious about where Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would be assigned to work, but their rtionship with the two was very ordinary, so they secretly gave Ye Qiu a vague look and asked him to ask.


    Ye Qiu was also more curious, so he said: "Senior You summoned the two junior brothers, it should be for the service."


    Ning Xi also knew what these people were thinking, "Well, Senior You has already arranged our work."


    "I don''t know where the two junior brothers are going to serve in the future?" Ye Qiu asked directly without going around in circles.


    Ning Xi replied eloquently: "I will go to the War Beast Workshop as a steward, and Luo Yinhuang will go to the North City Array Building as a steward."


    Even if such news is not disclosed today, they will not be able to hide it when they take office tomorrow.


    Besides, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are very satisfied with the ce where they are going to work, and they will not be secretive.


    "Ah!" Ye Qiu and the others were all stunned.


    Did they hear it right? Ning Xi is the steward of the War Beast Workshop, and Luo Yinhuang is the steward of the Northern Formation Building?


    how can that be?


    This ispletely contrary to what they had guessed in their hearts. They thought that the two of them would be reused. Who would have thought that they would be assigned to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building, which is really unbelievable!

 Chapter 1308: Is it that scary?

    Chapter 1308: Is it that scary?


    How many people can''t figure out why?


    It stands to reason that the talent and potential of the two are very good. Seeing that Senior You also paid great attention to the two before, it is impossible to send the two to such a ce!


    Could it be that the two offended Senior You yesterday, so they were punished?


    Maybe they guessed wrong before. The reason why Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were able to stay in Senior You''s courtyard for a day and a night was not to instruct senior You, but because they annoyed Senior You and were punished.


    As we all know, Senior You has the hottest temper, and asionally likes to y cards out of line.


    The more they made up their brains, the more they felt that this possibility was the most likely, and they offended Senior You, but they left the two to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building, which were now the least favored and almost closed.


    Ye Qiu didn''t know what to say, and didn''t know whether to put some wax on the two of them.


    There was a bit of sympathy in his eyes, "It''s not bad to be able to directly manage things, the two junior brothers will do it well."


    He couldn''t say the words of congrattions that should have been congratted. He was afraid that Ning Xi and the two would think they were mocking, so he could only say this dryly.


    Ning Xi felt a little amused when he saw the faces of the few people. Are the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building so scary?


    That sympathy or gloating eyes, she has a panoramic view.


    "Thank you Senior Brother, we will naturally do well." Ning Xi smiled, and did not tell the few people that the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building were their own choices.


    It is estimated that these people will not believe it, and will think that they are making excuses, so let them make up for their misunderstandings.


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t know that even if they didn''t take the initiative to go to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building, they would end up going to these two ces, and they would also suffer the sympathy or gloating of the people in the new courtyard.


    Ye Qiu had a good impression of the two of them, but he was more sympathetic, and he didn''t know how tofort them, "The two junior brothers prepare well. If you have anything, you cane to me."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Being able to say that he was looking for him at this time shows that Ye Qiu''s character is not bad. No matter if he will really help in the future, at least he is not the kind of viin who sees the wind.


    Soon, the two entered the courtyard, and Ye Qiu and the others also walked out.


    After seeing Ning Xi and the two walking away, a young man whispered to Ye Qiu: "Senior brother, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang probably made Senior You unhappy, so they went to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Array to serve as stewards. Its like being sent out and banished, why do you let them find you for something!


    Now the future of these two people is almost the same, and it is not worth spending time and energy to make friends.


    Ye Qiu frowned slightly, "No matter what happens in the future, you can''t fall into the trap."


    The people of Jiulongzhuang are indeed united, but some people also like to see the wind, especially when they treat neers with prejudice, which is normal.


    Most promising people are willing to take the initiative to make friends, but like Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who looked promising but were exiled, most people don''t want to mess with them anymore, they hide if they can.


    Ye Qiu felt that it would be too much to have known each other once, so he did not agree.


    "Okay, no matter what they do in the future, it is also a skill to be a steward. So far, among the neers who havee out of the new courtyard, no one has ever been a steward as soon as they took office. You can talk less and be more polite to them in the future." Ye Qiu thought for a while.


    "Yes!" Several other people said that on the surface, but they didn''t care in their hearts.

 Chapter 1309: be surprised

    Chapter 1309: be surprised


    To serve as the steward of the War Beast Workshop and the North City Court, in the opinion of several people, it is better to go to the manor outside to serve as a small steward.


    After doing a good job in the small stewardship, at least one can advance step by step, and it is very possible to be a deputy steward in the Formation Building or the Artifact Refining Workshop in the future.


    But it ispletely unlucky to go to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building to do things.


    It''s impossible to do well. If you don''t do it well, you will be treated coldly when youe back in despair. The future of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang is worrying!


    Soon, the news that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were going to be the stewards of the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building quickly swept the Jiulong Vige as if they had wings.


    Not only the people in the courtyard, but also the people in the manor outside knew the news.


    In a room in the middle of the new courtyard, Tian Tao was sitting with a few people.


    They had just heard the news and were surprised.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to be thrown into those two ces with no future. I thought they were so talented." One person said with an undisguised smile.


    As old people who were born and raised in Jiulongzhuang from the upper realm, they didn''t like to see the neers in the lower realm or who was the best among the adopted group.


    Previously, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were in the limelight because of their transformation of spiritual power and promotion to the level of profound general cultivation in such a short period of time. They were envious and helpless at the same time.


    But now suddenly hearing the news that the two were appointed, I couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    No matter how good the talent potential is, what if it is in the limelight? After being sent to those two ces, the future is also likely to be dark.


    Tian Tao did not gloat at the misfortune, but felt that it was a mistake to regard the two aspetitors before.


    Judging from this arrangement, he will go much further than the two in the future, so he doesn''t need to put the two in his eyes anymore.


    "It''s really surprising," he sighed.


    One person thought for a while and said in a low voice, "It''s rumored that the two of them were distributed like this because they offended Senior You, and I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    The other pouted, "Nine times out of ten it''s true, otherwise, how could they be assigned to those two ghost ces with the talent they showed before."


    "Whether it''s true or not, stay away from Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang in the future. If they really offend Senior You, then it''s over. We don''t need to get involved, otherwise it''s not good to be angered." Someone suggested .


    "Of course, we are not familiar with the two of them." Others agreed.


    Tian Tao, as the leader of this circle, did not interfere with the practices of these people.


    Just two neers who no longer have a future, don''t worry too much.


    In a room on the right, Shi Mian and people from the Jiulong line also sat together and chatted about the news that was spreading now.


    A young woman shook her head: "I didn''t expect Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang to be exiled to those two ces. I''m afraid it will be difficult topare prices in the future."


    "Yeah! The War Beast Workshop is about to close, and the North City Formation Building is also on the verge of closing due to the suppression of the Murong family. The two of them are divided into stewards, which is no different from giving up the two of them."


    No one thought that two neers who had just arrived in the Upper Realm for less than half a year would be able to manage the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building. Therefore, they all felt that this was an approach that the senior management of Jiulongzhuang gave up on the two.


    "It''s a pity for the talents of the two!" Several people belonged to the Nine Dragons lineage, and most of them sympathized with the arrangement of the two.


    Shi Mian pondered for a moment and emphasized: "It''s really a pity, but they are all from our Nine Dragons lineage. If we meet, we still maintain our previous attitude, but don''t be as snobby as the guys next to us."


    "Understood!" Several people nodded, still agreeing with Shi Mian''s words.

 Chapter 1310: I was almost swayed by you

    Chapter 1310: I was almost swayed by you


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang and a few people heard the news and ran to ask the two of them.


    Even Luo Qingchen, who was far away in the formation building in the west of the city, ran back.


    Ning Xi was in the roomprehending the artifact refining experience he had exchanged with Senior You yesterday, when an ice-blue butterfly flew in.


    After reading the news, I got up and walked to the next room.


    When I entered the door, I saw Luo Yinhuang''s room, Luo Qingchen and several people were already sitting and drinking tea together.


    "Why did Uncle Luoe back?"


    Ning Xi then looked at Yan Wushuang and the four of them and asked, "How did you guys get out?"


    Luo Qingchen was speechless when she saw Ning Xi''s leisurely appearance.


    "Of course I came back after hearing about the two of you. I don''t think you were affected!" Luo Qingchen felt a little shocking after hearing the news before, and then rushed over anxiously.


    Who knew that when he came back, he saw that his nephew was not in a hurry and seemed to be nothing. Ning Xi was even more exaggerated. He seemed to be in a good mood. He was really worried for nothing before.


    Yan Wushuang and several others were also quite speechless. Seeing the appearance of the two, they had the illusion that the emperor was not in a hurry and the **** was in a hurry.


    Bah, they are not eunuchs...


    "You are about to be assigned to the War Beast Workshop, and you can stillugh." Yan Wushuang looked at Ning Xi angrily and said.


    Ning Xi had a ck line, "Why was I assigned to the War Beast Workshop, so I can''tugh?"


    "That''s the ce I wanted to go!" Ning Xiughed, seeing how worried some people were, her heart was still warm.


    Several people were stunned, and Di Qingyan asked in disbelief, "What did you say? Is that where you want to go?"


    "Yes! Senior You asked where he wanted to go before, and I said he wanted to go to the War Beast Workshop, and he agreed." Ning Xi no longer concealed it from these people.


    "..." Di Qingyan twitched the corners of their mouths, mortals like them really don''t understand the perverted world!


    "Are you crazy, the War Beast Workshop is about to close, and others are eager to stay away, but you actually offered to go. You didn''t listen to Uncle Luo that day, whoever went to the War Beast Workshop was unlucky. No future!" Di Qingyan said urgently.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "You are the fool."


    "Let me ask you, if I go to other workshops, do I have to buy the materials for refining the beasts myself?" she asked back.


    Di Qingyan was a little confused by the question, and without thinking, he replied instinctively, "Of course I have to buy it myself."


    "That''s enough. The materials for war beasts are so expensive. I can''t afford to buy much. If you go to the war beast workshop, you can use them for free."


    Ning Xi raised his little chin shyly, "And I was in charge when I went to the War Beast Workshop. I am the biggest and I have the final say, and I don''t have to look at other people''s faces, how wonderful!"


    "..." Several people inexplicably felt that Ning Xi''s reason was very strong and reasonable.


    No, Di Qingyan rolled his eyes, "I was almost misled by you."


    "Although what you said is reasonable, the War Beast Workshop is about to close. You might lose your job soon after you go there. If you don''t manage well, you will be treated coldly when youe back."


    He said angrily: "The group of guys outside are very gloating. Before, they used toe to you every day, but now they are hiding far away, as if there is a gue here."


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "Isn''t this better? You can tell who can and who can''t get along with one thing, and how they see it, they won''t let Xiao Huanghuang and I lose our hair, and ignore what they do. "

 Chapter 1311: white blind

    Chapter 1311: white blind


    Di Qingyan and several others also felt that it was reasonable, but they were really dissatisfied with the speed at which those people changed their faces, so they felt angry.


    "Besides, who said that the War Beast Workshop will be closed?"


    Ning Xi raised her small chest, looking like I was number one in the world, "With me here, the War Beast Workshop will be closed? Don''t be kidding! Just wait and see how the War Beast Workshop will flourish."


    "..." Di Qingyan and a few people held their foreheads, seeing Ningxi''s dazed appearance, they didn''t have any worries at all, it really made them so worried!


    This woman is too self-confident. They just want the War Beast Workshop not to close its doors and go out of business in the future. Let''s talk about the prosperity.


    But since Ning Xi wasn''t sure she wouldn''t be so shy, they reluctantly believed that she could create a miracle.


    "Okay, I hope you will make the War Beast Workshop bigger and stronger." Di Qingyan said.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "Don''t worry, I definitely will!"


    Luo Qingchen looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Didn''t you also volunteer to go to the North City Formation Building?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "Uncle Huang really knows me very well."


    "..." Luo Qingchen wanted to swear, but he knew the shit.


    It wasn''t because Ning Xi took the initiative to choose the War Beast Workshop, he thought that his nephew had long been led by Ning Xi, and then he had such a guess, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Luo Qingchen frowned slightly, and said in disapproval, "Why do you remember going to the North City Array? You know that the Spiritual Array Masters who were suppressed in the North City Array havee back, and it''s empty now."


    "That''s a good thing! The Spirit Grade Array Masters are back, Xiao Huanghuang is the biggest in the Northern Array Building, he has the final say." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled in agreement and said, "Yeah! Even if people from other veins leave, I can y freely."


    "Uncle Huang, the more embarrassing the current situation of the North City Formation Building is, the more challenging it is for me. Only by doing well can I stand out from the crowd in the new courtyard. I think this risk is worth taking."


    He is still confident in saving the decline of the North City Formation Building.


    "..." Luo Qingchen felt that he should go out and calm down, he suddenly had the urge to beat the two of them.


    Trying to calm himself down, he sighed and asked, "Have you figured out how to save the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building?"


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "The easiest thing is to start the business. As long as the business is sessful, it is useless for the Murong family to suppress us. After all, the reason why they were able to suppress us before was because they robbed customers."


    "As long as we do better than the war beast masters and array masters of the Murong family or other families, are we worried that there will be no business?"


    Those customers are not stupid either, whoever has good technology will naturally run towards whomever.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys!"


    Luo Qingchen took a deep breath, "Okay, it''s already like this now, and only the War Beast Workshop and the Array Building can be changed. Since you are so confident, we won''t say anything more."


    Luo Yinhuang said soothingly, "Don''t worry, Uncle, we will never fight uncertain battles!"


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were so firm and confident, Luo Qingchen and the others also suppressed their worries, and they had no choice but to choose to believe that they could create miracles.


    Several people were also worried that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi would be assigned to that kind of ce. Seeing that they were not only all right, but also very leisurely, they got up and left.

 Chapter 1312: What a surprise!

    Chapter 1312: What a surprise!


    In a courtyard at the core of the courtyard.


    Bai Mohan was sitting in the yard fishing when You Feng walked up to him and sat down.


    "Have you agreed with the two little guys? They didn''t object, right?" Bai Mohan asked with a sideways smile.


    You Feng said amusingly, "Against? How happy are they?"


    Bai Mohan was stunned for a while, and asked inexplicably, "Happy?"


    "Yeah! I summoned them before, and I didn''t mention the assignment we said before, but took the initiative to ask them where they wanted to go."


    You Feng paused and said, "Who knew that the two little guys proposed to go to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building. They felt that those two ces were the most suitable for them, and they could sharpen them. What else can I say?"


    Bai Mohan was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud, "Haha, the two little guys are a bit interesting."


    Even he did not expect that the two would take the initiative to choose the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building, which others could not avoid. What a surprise!


    Bai Mohan chuckled: "How is it? I''ll just say the two little guys are pretty good."


    "It''s really good." You Feng smiled, obviously satisfied with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Then he said with some regret: "Especially Ning Xi, I don''t know the talent of war beasts, but the talent in crafting is definitely much stronger than the other younger generation in the vige. If you cultivate it well, you will be a king-grade craftsman in the future. possible."


    "It''s a pity that the kid is too stubborn and wants to go to the War Beast Workshop, otherwise I would like to arrange for him to go to the Refining Workshop on the north side of the city."


    Bai Mohan was a little surprised. You Feng had hated the young guys in the new courtyard before, and this was the first time he was soplimented and regretful.


    He turned his mind and said with a smile: "Our Jiulongzhuang already has you, a king-grade artifact refiner, in charge, and another one is just the icing on the cake. If we can add a king-grade war beast master, that would be really good."


    Since Ning Xi had given up on the training that You Feng wanted to focus on refining, he must have great love and confidence in the beasts.


    He suddenly had some interest and expectations, wanting to see how far Ning Xi could go in the battle of beasts.


    "To be honest, although I don''t know what Ning Xi''s war beast talent is, hisprehension is very abnormal, so I think it won''t be bad."


    You Feng raised his eyebrows and continued, "But are you sure that Jiulong Vige, which doesn''t even have a spirit-grade Beast Master, can cultivate a King-grade Beast Master?"


    The one in Yilong''s lineage who was beaten and had problems was not counted. With that kind of psychological quality, it was impossible for him to be promoted to Wangpin or something.


    Bai Mohan was silent for a moment and said, "The Xuanyang Sect will have a new quota next year. If Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang can really bring the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building back to life, then I will send them to try."


    "If they enter the Xuanyang Sect, there is hope for the two of them to be promoted to the king''s rank, but our quota is only for outer disciples. How difficult it is to be inner disciples." You Feng sighed deeply.


    Bai Mohanughed: "You are really a fan of the authorities. If both of them can bring the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building back to life, would they still be afraid that they won''t be able to stay in Xuanyang Sect?"


    "That''s right!" You Feng felt that he was a little worried.


    Then he said with a bit of yearning: "Being able to enter the Xuanyang Sect and be an inner disciple, the future will be immeasurable."


    When he was young when he first came to the upper realm, he was a registered disciple of the outer sect in Xuanyangzong by chance, but unfortunately he failed to enter the inner sect within the prescribed time limit, so he returned to Jiulongzhuang.

 Chapter 1313: No wonder its closing

    Chapter 1313: No wonder it''s closing


    Xuanyangzong''s ce is much stronger than Jiulongzhuang just by one outer door, and it is suitable for two talented little guys.


    If the two little guys can enter the inner door through theyer-byyer assessment, it should be no problem to be a king-rank war beast master and a king-rank array mage.


    It''s just difficult!


    Bai Mohan raised his head and looked far away, "But whether we can seize the opportunity depends on the performance of the next two little guys."


    If you can''t even pass the grinding test of the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building, then going to the Xuanyang Sect is also your life as an outer disciple. If you can''t be an inner disciple after the specified time, you will also face the fate of being expelled, so why bother Waste of ces.


    "Of course!" You Feng nodded in agreement.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walked out of Jiulongzhuang.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand to straighten Luo Yinhuang''s clothes, and his eyes were full of trust, "I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ningxi and whispered in her ear: "I''m also waiting for your good news!"


    The two looked at each other with a tacit understanding and smiled, and each got on a beast car and went to the ce where they were about to serve.


    Ning Xi sat on the animal cart, leaning on the cushion and closing his eyes.


    They walked out of the new hospital today, and many people''s attitudes towards them have changed.


    They used to be very enthusiastic, but now they are very cold. Many people don''t evene up to say hello, but walk away when they see them.


    But what surprised her was that Shi Mian, who belonged to the same lineage of Nine Dragons, not only did not show indifference to them or were afraid to avoid them, but they were a bit closer than before, which was a bit interesting.


    The War Beast Workshop that Ning Xi was going to was in the south of the city, and it took more than half an hour for the animal cart to arrive.


    After getting off the beast car, Ning Xi saw that this was a rather prosperous street, and the most striking thing was a tower-like building with three words "Array Building" written on it.


    This is the iconic building and industry of Jiulongzhuang, and the formation building in the south of the city is also the best developed ce, after all, it is on its own territory.


    There are different buildings and shops on both sides of the street, and the three major families'' Refining Workshop, War Beast Workshop and Pill Refining Workshop are also rtivelyrge.


    Ning Xi walked towards the deepest part of the street, and finally saw the que of "War Beast Workshop" in a rtively remote corner.


    Compared with the prosperity of the main street, this ce is too far away, because it is the only way to go to the main city, and the flow of people is okay.


    The War Beast Workshop is not small, with two floors.


    The que outside seemed to have been covered with ayer of dust, and it was obvious that no one had cleaned it for a long time.


    When Ningxi entered the door, he saw two waiters sitting in a corner, one was cultivating with his eyes closed, and the other was looking through a book listlessly.


    Theyout of the entire store is very simple and old-fashioned. There are several cabs on both sides for storing the Beast Chains. There are a few Beast Chains scattered on the top, but they are not disyed. The other ces are empty, and they are also infected. Ayer of ashes.


    There are several tables on the side, which should be used to receive guests in the past.


    The first impression of this War Beast Workshop to Ning Xi was that it was dirty and bad, and then there was no special feature. After seeing it, I didn''t want to go shopping. No wonder it was about to close.


    Of course, this may also be the reason why there is no longer a manager and a war beast master, but looking at this kind of decoration, it is estimated that it has not been much better before.


    Ning Xi walked into the shop, the waiter who was cultivating with his eyes closed still did not open his eyes, the waiter who was reading looked up.


    He said impatiently, "See for yourself what you want to buy."


    Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead. With such an attitude, she was a guest and left immediately.

 Chapter 1314: Who is more powerful

    Chapter 1314: Who is more powerful


    Ning Xi walked up to the two of them, toozy to talk nonsense, and took out the identity token directly.


    "I am the new manager of this War Beast Workshop." She said lightly.


    The person who spoke before was stunned, looked at the identity token, and then his attitude was not very good, "It turns out that it is the new steward! You are free!"


    This war beast workshop is about to close, and the steward sent suddenly must have been exiled from above, and he doesn''t care at all.


    The waiter who had closed his eyes only opened his eyes and said to Ning Xi, "There is usually no business here. There is a room in the backyard. You can clean up and live in one. If you have something to do, don''t disturb it. I."


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes. He was just a neer who had just ascended to the upper realm. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Even to the newly appointed steward, he was extremely disgusted in his heart.


    He didn''t want to stay in this War Beast Workshop for a long time. Originally, he heard that it might be closed, but he was also happy, thinking that he would finally go back.


    Who knows that the above suddenly announced that someone will be sent to do the management, or it is a little guy who has only arrived from the lower realm for less than half a year.


    This also made it impossible for the War Beast Workshop to close in a short period of time, and he could not go back for the time being, so it was no wonder that he had a good attitude towards the new steward.


    Ning Xi was really surprised by the attitude of the two of them, this waiter was more stubborn than her steward!


    It''s been a long time since Ning Xi''s hands felt itchy!


    Naturally, he couldn''t treat himself with itchy hands, so Ning Xi stretched out two hands, one grabbed a person''s chest, and with gravity superimposed on his profound strength, he directly pulled the two of them off the chair, and then threw them out of the shop.


    The profound energy in Ning Xi''s body is very majestic, and it is notparable to ordinary profound generals at all.


    Although these two were Xuan generals, they could be assigned to the War Beast Workshop as waiters, which showed that their talent and strength were not very good.


    Sure enough, it was easily thrown out by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s movements were too fast, and before the two could react, they fell heavily on the street outside.


    When they got up, they both looked shocked.


    "Ningxi, what do you mean?" The man who had closed his eyes before stood at the door and shouted angrily.


    Ning Xi walked to the door slowly, leaned against the door with his arms around him, and saidzily, "What do you mean, you still don''t understand?"


    "As the servants of the Jiulongzhuang War Beast Workshop, not only did you two fail to do your job well, but you even dared tomit the following crimes. From now on, the two of you can get out." Ning Xi said arrogantly.


    Even if such a person is rehabilitated and left behind, it is a scourge.


    The two did not expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant and domineering, and they would drive them away as soon as they came.


    "You dare!" The two of them have been in the War Beast Workshop for several years, and they are the biggest if they are not in charge, and they are used to it.


    The most important thing is that being driven away by Ningxi and closing the War Beast Workshop are two different things. If they really go back like this, they won''t have to mess around in Jiulongzhuang in the future.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I dare you to try!"


    Immediately, he took out a signal firework and let it go out.


    When the two saw the signal fireworks, their expressions changed greatly, "Ningxi, don''t go too far!"


    They knew that this was a signal to call the Kowloon Vige Law Enforcement Team.


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to the two of them, "Don''t be shy, just wait until thew enforcement team arrives."


    At first, the two of them wanted to give Ning Xi a p in the face, so that they could get to know each other. In the future, they would be in charge of their own affairs in the War Beast Workshop, and they should not be used by them.


    But I really didn''t expect the other party to do such an amazing job, the dismounting is bigger than theirs...

 Chapter 1315: keep a hand

    Chapter 1315: keep a hand


    At this time, the two of them had already offended Ning Xi, and they were naturally extremely angry when they were treated like this.


    "You deceive people too much!"


    The two looked at each other and charged straight towards Ning Xi, obviously wanting revenge.


    Ning Xi sneered and quickly greeted him.


    Her movements are agile and agile, and her profound strength is majestic, and the other two have no actualbat experience in the War Beast Workshop all day.


    After a few hits, he was thrown to the ground by Ning Xi, and then he was beaten up by Ning Xi!


    "Ah ah ah!" There were bursts of howls like killing pigs from the street, attracting many people to watch.


    Ning Xi hasn''t beaten anyone for a long time, and it''s rare to let go and beat him happily!


    After beating the two to the ground, Ning Xi stopped and snorted coldly, "You two trash, you really don''t have any self-awareness."


    The two of them felt terrible pain all over their bodies. I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would dare to attack them, with such great fighting power.


    At this time, the two people were afraid, and they reacted to the people who could be sent to be in charge by the above, even if they were expelled again, it should not be too bad.


    What''s even more annoying is that Ning Xi actually called them "trash", it was too much!


    I was so angry that I panicked, but my body was so painful that nothing could be achieved for revenge.


    Soon, a pair of people in armor came over.


    One of the leading middle-aged men swept Ning Xi, who waszily hugging his hands by the door, and swept the two waiters who were lying on the ground looking at the pain. He frowned.


    "Which one of you released the re?"


    Ning Xi raised his hand, "I released it!"


    The leader asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Before Ning Xi could answer, the two people on the ground rushed to say, "Master Commander, this Ning Xi has murdered thepatriots in the vige, and he wanted to disarm us and severely injured us, please punish us!"


    "Yeah! Lord Commander, I feel like my internal organs are about to shatter. My whole body hurts so badly. I don''t know if I can continue to practice. Please Lord Commander severely punish Ning Xi!" Another person said with cold sweat on his head.


    Themander looked away from the two of them in disgust, and said sternly to Ning Xi, "Is there such a thing? Zhuang Nei does not allow cannibalism."


    If it''s just an ordinary sparring and fighting, there''s nothing wrong, but if someone is severely injured, and the internal organs are damaged, the situation is very serious and needs to be severely punished.


    Ning Xi had already guessed that the two of them would be like this, and smiled casually: "They''vemitted the following crimes, I''m just going to teach them a lesson. How could it be so serious."


    "These two people are still unrepentant. Not only did theymit the following crimes, but they were also rogues in charge of affairs. The leader should be severely punished."


    Ning Xi took out a crystal ball and threw it at the middle-aged man, "This is the evidence that they were toozy to perform their duties andmitted the following crimes."


    Immediately, he looked at the two of them as if he were looking at some rubbish, and pouted, "Whether you have suffered such a serious injury, themander will let you check it out."


    From the moment he arrived at the shop and saw theyer of ash covered on the que, Ning Xi guessed that the waiter inside was extremelyzy, so he kept his hand and took a crystal ball in his hand before entering.


    Then, as expected, the two were reallyzy, and even very arrogant!


    She didn''t want to keep two idiots in the way, and she just wouldn''t let them go.


    When the two saw that Ning Xi had used the crystal ball to record the previous situation, their expressions changed, and they cried out inwardly!

 Chapter 1316: such a means

    Chapter 1316: such a means


    Themander was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xi to keep such a hand, no wonder he dared to release the re.


    He took the crystal ball and looked at it. The picture above showed the entire process from Ningxi entering the shop to the conflict.


    Although Ning Xi threw the two out, it was the two who were the first to actually do it.


    The arrogant faces of the two people on the crystal ball are fully revealed, and they dare to treat the newly appointed steward in this way.


    Themander was very disgusted by the actions of the two, but he could not ignore the injuries of the two, and theirw enforcement team must be fair.


    So he said to an old man in the team, "Old Wang, please help them both to see if the injury is really serious."


    The old man was not wearing armor, but was wearing a cotton robe very casually, "Okay!"


    He walked to the two of them and squatted down, reaching out to touch their pulse, abdomen and back.


    After a while, the old man stood up and said to themander, "The two of them were only slightly injured, and they can recover without taking pills."


    The two of them couldn''t help eximing, "This, how is this possible? We are all about to die of pain!"


    These words are not false at all. They really feel that their internal organs are dislocated, their whole body hurts badly, and their heads and backs are sweating.


    The old man snorted coldly: "The old man will not diagnose wrong."


    However, the pain of the two did not seem to be faked, it should be what the little guy used.


    It''s just that he really didn''t lie. The injuries of the two were not serious, and the pain was just a few days at most.


    Themander''s face sank, "You two not onlymitted the following crimes, but also lied and tried to frame them. It''s just hateful!"


    "Come on, take the two to the Criminal Court!" he ordered coldly.


    Immediately, four people in armor came out and stood up respectively.


    The two of them were hurt even more when they were touched, and they cried out in pain, "We are wronged, we are wronged! It hurts, it hurts to death!"


    Themander could naturally see the difference between the two, but since Mr. Wang checked his health, there was no evidence that Ning Xi hadmitted the poison, but the two of them deserved it.


    "If the evidence is clear, they dare to shout indiscriminately, block their mouths, and take them away!"


    The four of them touched the two of them, but the two of them wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak any more, so they looked terrified. Going to the punishment hall would inevitably be charged with the following crimes, and they would not have a good future in Jiulongzhuang in the future. .


    And it was said that when they entered the punishment hall, they had to shed their skins even if they didn''t die, so they werepletely panicked.


    The two couldn''t help but regret that they were really blinded byrd just now. They even wanted to show off against the new steward. That kid was too ruthless, but it was useless to regret it now.


    Themander looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, "Is there anything else?"


    I really can''t see that this young guy has such a means. This trick of killing chickens and showing monkeys has yed well. No wonder he was sent to the War Beast Workshop.


    The rumors are not credible. Maybe this little guy was not exiled, but was sent by the vige owner and the hall owner.


    After all, based on his understanding of the hall master, if a little guy really offends him, it is unlikely that such a punishment will be given to retaliate. The hall master is an extremely proud person.


    Ning Xi smiled, "I just want to trouble themander to report the facts, nothing else matters, thank you!"


    Themander nodded: "Okay!"


    Then he turned around and took the criminal team and dragged the two waiters away. The other people watching the fun were either open-minded or obscurely looking at Ning Xi, the newly-appointed steward of the Jiulongzhuang War Beast Workshop.

 Chapter 1317: Is there any connection in it?

    Chapter 1317: Is there any connection in it?


    Ning Xi behaved very casually and let them see what they wanted.


    The criminal team left with the two evil servants, and she turned around and entered the War Beast Workshop.


    At this time, not far away, there was a low-key appearance but a luxurious and elegant animal car inside.


    A young man with a handsome appearance, a warm and elegant temperament, and cold eyes turned his eyes from the War Beast Workshop and down the car window.


    He yed with a string of ck beads in his hand, frowning slightly.


    If he was not mistaken, the technique that Ning Xi used when beating someone just now was quite special.


    There is nothing surprising in using this method to treat a person, and some doctors can also do it.


    But this Ning Xi''s method gave him a sense of familiarity. Thinking back, it was very simr to the way that man taught people. Is there any connection?


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Go and check the details of this Ningxi!"


    A respectful voice sounded outside: "Yes, Young Master!"


    At this time, the news that Jiulongzhuang War Beast Workshop was newly appointed as the steward, and the news of killing chickens and monkeys madly beat and expelled the two waiters also spread.


    Many people in Jiulongzhuang and the other three major families also basically knew about this.


    Ning Xi returned to the War Beast Workshop after packing up the two, and then went up to the second floor to take a look around.


    The second floor was empty, and there was nothing on the shelves, and it was obvious that the two waiters hadn''te up for a long time.


    The high-level management of Jiulongzhuang had long been disappointed with the Beast Beast Workshop, so they left it here and didn''t care.


    Ning Xi returned to the first floor, dug out a few ledgers in the cab, and carried them to the backyard.


    The backyard is not very big, but there are more than a dozen rooms. Two of the best ones were upied by the two of them. The rest were empty, and the dust fell on the ground.


    There was a big tree in the yard, a stone table and a few stone chairs, also covered with ash.


    Ning Xi was speechless, howzy were those two!


    Ning Xi was moved, released the two humanoid war beasts, and ordered them to clean up the front and back yards.


    This is a war beast that she specially refined and used as a maid in her spare time, but she didn''t expect to use it as soon as she arrived.


    The maid first cleaned out a clean room, and Ning Xi removed the bed, sofa, table, chairs, and other decorations she had made from the space ring.


    Then he sat on the sofa and picked up the pile of ledgers.


    Every month in the ledger, there will be records of two people spending materials from Jiulongzhuang, but there is no sessful business transaction record, which shows that the refining failed or the customer canceled the transaction.


    In other words, the two of them should have swallowed a lot of materials every month without doing anything. Every time they faced each other, they perfunctory things.


    Senior You was very busy with so many industries in the Nine Dragons lineage, and he was not interested in the war beasts. In addition, the business of the war beast workshop was extremely poor, and he didn''t even bother to ask.


    After all, it is impossible for Senior You to check theparison between the materials expenditure of the Jiulongzhuang war beast and the business transaction list of the workshop. That is what the steward does.


    It''s a pity that after the previous steward left, no one came to take over, and it ended up in the state of being closed today.


    At this moment, an inquiring voice sounded outside, "Excuse me, is Manager Ning here?"


    Ning Xi hooked her lips yfully, stood up, opened the door and walked out.


    Then he saw a handsome young man in Jiulongzhuang costume standing under the big tree, and he came up immediately when he saw her.


    "I''ve seen Manager Ning at the bottom of Lu Lang!" Lu Lang said with a respectful smile, his attitude turned upside downpared to the previous two.

 Chapter 1318: Is it willingly?

    Chapter 1318: Is it willingly?


    Ning Xi looked at Lu Lang carefully, and found that the opponent''s profound strength was very majestic, and his cultivation was already in thete stage of profound generals.


    Starting from the Xuanjiang cultivation base, the level is no longer divided into 1st rank to 9th rank, only the early stage, middle stage,te stage and peak.


    "You''re the one sent by Senior You?" Ning Xi''s tone was more certain.


    Lu Lang smiled and nodded: "Ning is really smart."


    "Come in and sit!" Ning Xi entered the room.


    Lu Lang followed and walked in. After looking at the furnishings in the room, a little curiosity appeared in his eyes.


    Mainly because there were many things in the room he had never seen before, but he hadn''t explored much.


    After sitting down, Ning Xi brought him a cup of tea.


    "Senior You, do you have any orders?" she asked.


    Lu Lang smiled and replied, "Senior You said that you did a good job in managing Ning before, and those waiters whomitted adultery and cheating should be severely punished."


    "He asked me to help you, and the waiter will not make any further arrangements. It''s up to you to make your own choice, either inside or outside the vige."


    "By the way, I used to be the deputy manager of the War Beast Workshop, and I am fairly familiar with this ce." He added.


    As soon as Ning Xi took office, he beat the two waiters and sent them to thew enforcement team, which caused quite a stir in Jiulongzhuang.


    No one expected Ning Xi to be so arrogant. He chased away the waiters who were familiar with the War Beast Workshop as soon as he arrived. How would he manage his business after doubts?


    If someone else were to serve as the steward, the two waiters would probably give a stick to a sweet date and continue to use it.


    Therefore, many people waited to see Ning Xi''s joke, thinking that the neer was a neer, and he was still too tender in his actions.


    Lu Lang used to be the deputy manager of the War Beast Workshop, and he knew very well that those waiters were very difficult to manage, but the former stewards condoned them, and he couldn''t drive them away.


    Now I really agree with Ning Xi''s approach, it would definitely be counterproductive for that kind of person to stay.


    Ning Xi asked unexpectedly: "You also served as the deputy manager of the War Beast Workshop? Then why didn''t you continue to do it?"


    "I had some contradictions with the former manager, and then he applied to the above to transfer me." Lu Lang said helplessly.


    The man was jealous of the higher level of his war beasts, and wanted more of the materials he received from above, so he secretly suppressed and ran on him.


    At that time, it wasn''t the Nine Dragons who took over the War Beast Workshop. After he was transferred back, he was assigned to the manor as a small butler with little future.


    It wasn''t until today that he was suddenly called over by Senior You that he was able to get out of the job he didn''t like.


    Although the War Beast Workshop looks even more hopeless, but what he loves most is the War Beast Technique. As long as the management this time is not like thest time, he will try his best to help so that the War Beast Workshop will not face the crisis of closing its doors again. .


    Ning Xi knew that as long as there were people, there would be fights, and Lu Lang used to be a stepping stone.


    "Senior You found you to help me, probably because you were a deputy manager of the Nine Dragons lineage."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "But I just want to ask you, are you willing toe to the War Beast Workshop?"


    Not a willing person, she doesn''t want it, otherwise it will be a hindrance.


    Hearing Ningxi''s question, Lu Lang''s nervousness suddenly rxed a lot, "I came here willingly. What I am good at and like the most is the War Beast Technique. I am honored to be able to return to the War Beast Workshop."

 Chapter 1319: to make them spit back

    Chapter 1319: to make them spit back


    Ning Xi was still very urate in seeing people. When he saw Lu Lang talking, his eyes were clearer, and he knew he wasn''t lying.


    She smiled and picked up the teacup and said, "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Senior You should have been selected throughyers of selection this time, and Lu Lang is estimated to be the most suitable person to assist her.


    Lu Lang could see that although the newly appointed steward was young, he was very courageous, and he couldn''t help but feel hopeful.


    He picked up the teacup and touched Ning Xi, "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Do you have any orders for Manager Ning?"


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Now we are the one in charge of the entire War Beast Workshop and the other in charge, so the first thing to do is to recruit people."


    "This person doesn''t need to be highly cultivated. My requirement is to know who likes war beasts, has patience and likes tough, and I will leave the recruitment of people to you."


    Lu Lang nodded: "No problem, how many people will you hire?"


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Let''s recruit five. If you recruit from Zhuangzi, you only need to be from the Nine Dragons lineage; if you recruit from outside, then you have to check your character first."


    "Okay, I''ll do it when Ie down." Although Lu Lang felt that recruiting five people seemed a bit too much for a War Beast Workshop that was about to close, he did not question it.


    It''s just that I don''t think it will be very good to recruit people in Jiulongzhuang. Everyone can''t hide when they hear that they areing to the War Beast Workshop, so he can only try his best.


    In any case, he will try his best to do the things that the new steward tells him to do.


    Ning Xi yed with the tea cup, "There are two more things I need to trouble you to do next."


    Lu Lang smiled and said, "Please instruct Manager Ning."


    What he was afraid of was that Ning Xi would take himself up like a manager before, and he was not afraid of being told to do things.


    "The previous decoration of the War Beast Workshop was too bad. You can find a group of craftsmen. I want to renovate theyout of the War Beast Workshop." Ning Xi really felt that this simple and traditional design was too bad. cannot attract the attention of customers.


    Lu Lang agreed with this matter, "Okay, I happened to know a few good craftsmen when I was a small steward in the manor, and I''ll talk to them today."


    Ningxi will not interfere too much by handing over to Lu Lang, "You can do it as you please, and then I will give the designyout and let them follow suit."


    "There is onest thing for you to do."


    Ning Xi handed the ledger to Lu Lang, "This ledger has a big problem, it''s impossible to get in and out, I suspect that the two waiters have embezzled a lot of materials, you will take these ledger to thew enforcement team tomorrow for them to review. "


    "If it is found that the two have embezzled materials, then they will be forced to spit it back." She narrowed her eyes.


    The materials that the War Beast Workshop received each month had a fixed quota. Those two people even finished the materials for the second half of the year. If they didn''t spit them out, they would have no materials to continue their work.


    The other workshops are basically self-sufficient. The required materials will not be collected from Zhuangzi, but will be purchased with what they earn, and only 80% of the remaining profit will be handed over to Jiulongzhuang.


    The remaining 20% can be divided between the steward and the deputy steward. This is the default rule, and it is also to improve the enthusiasm of the steward and the deputy steward.


    The War Beast Workshop is rather special. Because it has been losing money, the vige has to subsidize materials every month, so the elders will propose to close it.


    Now the high-level management of Jiulongzhuang does not have too high requirements for the War Beast Workshop, and only wants to not continue to lose money, and it is very sessful to be self-sufficient in materials.


    Lu Lang was stunned for a while, then immediately thought of Ning Xi''s intentions, he couldn''t help but smiled in admiration and said, "Okay, I will handle this matter."

 Chapter 1320: through the back door?

    Chapter 1320: through the back door?


    Lu Lang took the ount book and looked at it carefully, the more he looked, the more ugly his face became.


    When he was the former deputy steward, Lu Lang was very disgusted with the steward stealing the materials collected by Zhuang Nei.


    After that, the War Beast Workshop waspletely useless, and the stewards and deputy stewards were sessively transferred from here. I didn''t expect that the two waiters were so bold that they even more arrogantly swallowed so many materials.


    He said with some worry: "Thew enforcement team should be fine, but I''m afraid they have already sold those materials."


    "If you sell it, just use the other things in their space ring, and then we can use it to change the materials. You can tell thew enforcement team the reasoning here, I believe they will understand." Ning Xi also guessed. It is estimated that the materials have been sold by the two prodigal things, but they have to be spit out for her.


    Lu Lang admired Ning Xi''s resolute behavior, "Okay, I''ll get it done!"


    Ning Xi was quite satisfied with Lu Lang''s attitude, it was like doing things.


    The two talked about the ns for the War Beast Workshop again, and Lu Lang went to work.


    Ning Xi began to retreat, digested andprehended what he hadmunicated with Senior You before, and thenprehended the war beast books he had previously recorded in the Collection Pavilion.


    Lu Lang''s work efficiency was good, and the craftsmen were called the next day, and Ning Xi produced a design n for them to renovate ording to the design.


    Three dayster, five waiters were also found, three men and two women.


    The cultivation talent of these five people is very ordinary, and they are not unfamiliar with war beasts. They can also refine war beasts of heaven. There are three people from Zhuangzi, but they offended people and were suppressed in Zhuangzi before. it is good.


    When they heard Lu Lang''s invitation this time, they thought that it would be the same no matter how bad it was, so they agreed after thinking deeply.


    The other two were loose cultivators outside, and Lu Lang strictly guarded them, and only dared to recruit them after checking their information.


    Ning Xi met the five people and found that they were all good, so he agreed to let them stay for three months, and if they didn''t work, they would be eliminated.


    Lu Lang recently went back to the vige to negotiate every day, and after three days, he brought back most of the property in the space ring of the two waiters.


    Ning Xi was very satisfied with Lu Lang''s work efficiency, so he asked him to purchase a batch of Fanpin materials, and then continued to retreat.


    There are a lot of changes to be made to the War Beast Workshop, so it was closed for rectification, which made people who want to hear the news curious.


    Ten dayster, Ningxi left the customs and returned to Jiulongzhuang.


    After this period ofprehension, she has sessfully entered the rank of mortal rank war beast master, and also touched the edge of mortal rank intermediate, so she decided to use the five days of rewards from the previous month.


    After returning to Zhuangzi, many people in the new courtyard looked at Ning Xi withplicated eyes, obviously they had heard about the War Beast Workshop.


    There were still many people who could not avoid it. When they met Ning Xi, they left without even saying hello. The attitude of the people from the Nine Dragons lineage did not change much.


    Ning Xi didn''t care at all and went directly to the Collection Pavilion.


    There were a lot of people in the Xinyuan who were secretly observing Ning Xi''s actions, and someone happened to be reading a book on the first floor of the Collection Pavilion. Seeing Ning Xi went directly to the second floor, the news quickly spread.


    Everyone was very surprised. Ningxi had not started the War Beast Workshop. Where did he get the resources to go to the second floor to check the books? Did you go through some back door?


    So those who were envious, jealous, and hated, directly stabbed this matter to the high-levels of the other eight meridians.


    As a result, the elders of the Presbyterian Church were alerted and they summoned You Feng.


    In the meeting hall of the Council of Elders, the elders from the Yi Long line looked at You Feng and asked, "What happened to Ning Xi in your courtyard? Why has it been less than a month since he took over the War Beast Workshop, so he has contributed points and went to check the second floor. ssics?"

 Chapter 1321: Is muddy water so good?

    Chapter 1321: Is muddy water so good?


    You Feng had long expected that the elders of the Presbyterian Church would ask.


    So he exined with a smile: "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang proposed to take over the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building by themselves. The two little guys are very talented, and they volunteered to go to these two ces that people can''t avoid. , I think one or two should bepensated."


    "So each of them will be rewarded five days a month for free ess to the second floor to read the ssics, right?" He looked at a few people with a half-smile.


    The eight elders were surprised when they heard You Feng''s words, and felt a little unbelievable.


    With the talent of the two of them being promoted to the profound general cultivation level so quickly, it is no problem to go to the Array Building and the Refining Workshop. Why did they choose the two most useless ces?


    The elder of Shuanglong Continent frowned and said, "What? Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang voluntarily offered to take over the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building? Is it true?"


    You Feng''s smiling face instantly turned ck, "Second Elder, are you questioning me for lying?"


    Only then did the second elder react to You Feng''s proud temperament. It is impossible to lie about this kind of thing. He smiled shyly: "No, no, how can I question you for lying, I''m just too surprised!"


    You Feng''s temperament is either good or hot, and he is very reckless, and they will never provoke him.


    They didn''t quite understand You Feng''s practice of assigning the two little guys to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building before, but it was just that it involved the Nine Dragons lineage, so it was hard for them to ask about it.


    If the two little guys brought it up by themselves, it would have been exined.


    The first elderughed: "The two little guys who are new to the upper realm are quite ambitious, so let''s do this."


    He said so, but in reality, he was not optimistic about Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. He felt that they were too impulsive and immature. Are the muddy waters of the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building so good?


    In the past, many people with outstanding abilities in the Nine Meridians took over the two ces.


    I didn''t expect the two little guys to have the courage, but I believe that they wille back in despair soon.


    That being the case, the reward for five days of free reading the ssics is nothing.


    At that time, if the two little guyse back in disgrace, they will also lose the face of the Nine Dragons.


    The other elders had simr thoughts, so the reward was simply revealed.


    After You Feng left the council of elders, there was an unspeakableplexity in his heart, and he just hoped that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would not embarrass him.


    The elders of the other eight veins knew the news, so naturally they couldn''t hide it.


    Therefore, within a day, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took the initiative to request to go to the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building.


    "Have you heard? Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang applied for the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building by themselves. I think they are crazy."


    "Yeah! They obviously have a bright future, but they chose the two ces with the darkest future. The two of them arepletely flooded."


    "Hey! Some young people are just too confident in themselves and don''t look back if they don''t hit the south wall. When they know that the muddy waters in those two ces are not easy toe back, it will be toote!" Some people gloated.


    The person who was originally envious and hated also smiled and said, "Yeah! What if you can get five days a month to read the books on the second floor as a reward, then the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building will not be cancelled. , when youe back, it will be worth the loss.


    However, I couldn''t help but feel sour in my heart. The five-day reading reward was equal to fifty resource points. The two of them were good at calcting, but they were afraid that they would be mistaken by being smart.

 Chapter 1322: I can show my skills

    Chapter 1322: I can show my skills


    The matter of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s choice of the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building was widely spread, and many people had different perceptions of them.


    However, everyone did not change their previous judgments. They did not think that Ning Xi and the two would be able to bring the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building back to life, so they continued to wait and see with the attitude of watching the show.


    Ning Xi entered the second floor and read the books of war beasts for five days. These books were all intermediate and high-level mortals, and they were very helpful to her.


    She felt that she had stepped into a mortal-level intermediate war beast master, but she still needed to refine one to test it.


    Five dayster, Ning Xi left unfinished, nning toe back next month.


    As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, he met Luo Yinhuang, who also read the ssics.


    "You''re here too!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and hugged Ningxi, "I was going toe again in a few days. I heard that you were reading the books, so I came early even if it was time."


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang back, then raised her head and asked with a smile, "How are you in the Array Building?"


    "It''s okay, I cleaned up one of the thorns, and the others were settled a lot." Luo Yinhuang smiled.


    Those people are still useful to keep, and they are not overly arrogant like the waiters of the War Beast Workshop, so he did not drive them away.


    Immediately he asked, "Are you okay at the War Beast Workshop?"


    He still believed in the ability of his little bully, so he didn''t worry too much.


    Ning Xi smiled confidently and said, "No problem, clear the moths away, and I will be able to show off my skills in no time."


    "The books on the second floor are very good. After reading it, it is estimated that you will be able to advance to the middle-level mage of the rank."


    "Well, I''ll take a look." Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    The two embraced each other again, looked at each other and smiled tacitly, then Ning Xi left and Luo Yinhuang entered the ssics Pavilion.


    The most important thing for them now is to improve their strength and then make achievements.


    Ning Xi did not return to the new courtyard, but went directly to the War Beast Workshop.


    The War Beast Workshop had basically been rebuilt and remodeled at this time, and Ning Xi was very satisfied.


    After the craftsman left, she ordered five waiters to arrange the shop ording to her design.


    She went back to the room herself, spent a day refining many exquisite small models, and ced them on the newly built disy counter.


    In addition to ordinary animal-shaped war beast models, Ningxi also refined models of flying cars, submarines, chariots, fighter jets, and airships.


    Now the shop on the first floor is divided into three parts, the first part is the disy area on the left, there are many booths of different shapes.


    There are refined models on it, and special materials are used to create a shrouded lighting effect. It looks very unique and eye-catching. After all, many of these models have never been seen by people from the upper realm.


    There is only one beautiful and elegant showcase in the central area, which is the ce where the beasts of war will be sold in the future.


    Ning Xi took the time to refine some entities for disy models before, and the Beast Chains were also refined, and they were ced in the cab one by one.


    Eachyer of the cab is covered with the furs of high-level monsters of different colors, and the war beast chains are ced on different furs ording to different styles and colors, and some are ced on several exquisite wood carvings or spar carvings. on the ornament.


    Ning Xi also made lighting effects to shine on the Beast Chain, and the exquisite, unique and beautiful experience was instantly revealed.


    On the far right is the rest area. Ningxi made a lot of soft leather sofas and coffee tables with different shapes. There are also some exquisite ornaments to be ced and matched, giving people a very dazzling, elegant, warm andfortable feeling. .

 Chapter 1323: great!

    Chapter 1323: great!


    The first floor is decorated in a Zen ssical style in the future. It is elegant and exquisite, and there is also a kind of leisure andfort. With theyout of the three areas, Ningxi is quite satisfied with the effect.


    Lu Lang and the others werepletely stunned. They did not expect that the originally nd shop had undergone such an earth-shaking change in less than a month in the hands of Manager Ning.


    Not to mention other people, but they all feel very novel and strange, and have the urge to see more.


    Ning Xi arranged the model and the beast chain in person, and brought a few people up to the second floor.


    Compared with the first floor, the second floor is rtively simple, with only one disy area and one rest area.


    In the exhibition area, several booths with different effects but high-end atmosphere have been made, and the decoration style is also quite tasteful.


    Ning Xi asked the craftsman to hang the ceiling, and then iid the ceiling with lights made of different spar, shining on the booth in bunches, and it could be moved.


    Then Ning Xi put the refined sports cars, off-road vehicles, armored vehicles, small submarines, airships, etc. on the booth, and the texture of the lights was not ordinary, and the streamlines were also extremely beautiful.


    In the most central booth, there is also a humanoid mecha with a rtively cool and cool style.


    The rest area is different from theyout on the first floor. Several bar counters are made. Guests can sit and drink and chat while watching the flying cars disyed on the disy stand. The experience is definitely novel.


    Several ssical and elegant wood-carved tea trays are also carved. Guests who like to drink tea can also watch it on the other side, and it is also very suitable for business talks.


    After finishing the arrangement, Ning Xi smiled and looked at Lu Lang and the others and asked, "How do you guys feel about my arrangement?"


    "Okay, great!" Lu Lang didn''t know how to express this.


    The other five nodded wildly, "Great!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a War Beast Workshop with such an innovative and elegantyout."


    "It looks very ssy, even better than the Murong family''srgest war beast workshop."


    "Just theyout of the store, I believe it will attract a lot of customers."


    A few people didn''t have much hope for this War Beast Workshop, but they didn''t expect that Ning Xi would bring them such a big surprise.


    Lu Lang looked curiously at the flying cars on the booth and asked, "Steward Ning, are those also war beasts? It looks very strange!"


    "It''s a kind of alternative war beast, mainly to rece the animal car for travel. Next month, our war beast workshop will hold a new product exhibition. When the timees, I will post a post and invite the younger generation toe and watch it. I will introduce the use in detail. ."


    After experiencing the first floor, Ning Xi decided to go straight for the high-end route and the customized route as dark as possible.


    Therefore, the customers they face are also the second and third generations of cultivators in Chihuo City.


    Lu Lang is a smart person, he quickly understood Ning Xi''s intentions, and said with a smile, "I believe they will be blinded by then."


    Although he didn''t know the functions of the alternative war beasts ced on the disy stand, Lu Lang couldn''t help but be curious and wanted to find out.


    "Steward Ning, shall we reopen after a month?" Huang Ying asked with a sweet smile.


    She is a maid from Jiulongzhuang. Before, because the little butler on Zhuangzi wanted her to be a concubine, she was suppressed after she refused, so she came to the War Beast Workshop.


    She was a little apprehensive at first, but after nearly a month of getting along, she still likes the atmosphere here.


    Manager Ning and Deputy Manager Lu are also people who are easy to get along with, so her temperament is no longer so restrained and much more generous.

 Chapter 1324: This trick works great!

    Chapter 1324: This trick works great!


    Ning Xi was more gentle with the two little beauties in her War Beast Workshop.


    She smiled and said, "No, it will open tomorrow."


    Another maid, Bai Ling, asked in confusion, "If it opens tomorrow, wouldn''t those people see our alternative war beast first?"


    She is a maid whom Lu Lang recruited from outside, a native of Chihuo City, her family is rtively poor, and she has a sick sister to take care of. Before Lu Lang recruited people, the wages of the War Beast Workshop were rtively high, so sheing.


    Aftering here, she found that the atmosphere here is better than the several workshops she had done before, so she worked harder and decided to stay through the trial.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said meaningfully: "What we want is to let them see first, otherwise how can we arouse greater curiosity and interest?"


    Appetite is a good marketing method, and Ning Xi will also have a full score in economics and management in the future.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, several people also reacted.


    Lu Lang said with a smile: "Ning Guanshi''s trick is wonderful!"


    To do a new product exhibition, first hang the appetite of those people, and I believe that there will be a lot of peopleing.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Let''s sit and chat together."


    Then he was the first to sit at the table where the tea was served, and Bai Ling shrewdly brewed the tea.


    The others were rtively restrained in getting along with Ning Xi at first, but after getting to know him, they all found that Manager Ning was very easy-going and easy to get along with.


    After sitting down, Ning Xi took a sip of the spirit tea from Bai Lingbao, "What do you think the War Beast Workshop should focus on?"


    Seeing a few people look puzzled, she exined: "I meanpared to the Murong family and other war beast workshops, we should focus on a certain aspect to be bigger and stronger, and then gain poprity. , let the people of Chihuo City mention something, and the first thing thates to mind is our War Beast Workshop."


    It was not long before she came to the upper realm, and she spent most of her time in Jiulongzhuang, so she was not familiar with Scarlet Fire City.


    These people have stayed in Chihuo City for many years, at least they know it well, and they may be able toe up with some ideas that will give her an idea.


    Lu Lang thought about it and asked, "Does Manager Ning mean parts, repairs, spiritual sources, etc.?"


    "It''s almost." Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Can the parts of other houses be sold separately? Can the war beast master repair the war beast? By the way, what is the spiritual source?"


    In the lower realm, the parts of war beasts are not for sale. The war beast masters refine and use them individually, not to mention repairing war beasts. Some war beast masters cannot even repair war beasts by themselves, let alone repair them. someone else''s.


    "..." Lu Lang and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, but Manager Ning even knew the most basicmon sense, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Lang exined patiently with a smile, "Yes, the other three war beast workshops have various grades of parts for sale. Many war beasts just have some parts broken. Xuanshi can buy the parts in the workshop and let the war beast master rece them with new ones. Just fine."


    "Every workshop has a war beast master in charge. In addition to refining the war beasts that have received orders, the most important thing is to receive orders for repairing war beasts. After all, mysterious masters often use war beasts to fight, and the damage is still the case. A lot of."


    "As for the spiritual source, that is the energy necessary to activate the war beast, and it needs to be added to the operation of the spiritual jade."

 Chapter 1325: This is the correct way to open

    Chapter 1325: This is the correct way to open


    As soon as Ning Xi heard Lu Lang''s narration, she knew that the so-called spiritual source was the source of their spiritual power in the lower realm.


    It is not surprising to Ning Xi that the upper realm can directly sell war beast parts and repair war beasts. Instead, he feels that this is the correct way for war beast masters to open up.


    It shows that the Netherworld technique is really far behind.


    Ning Xi nodded, thought for a moment and asked, "Do those war beast masters have the ability to repair them? How do they usually repair war beasts? Is there a high sess rate?"


    Lu Lang himself is an ordinary war beast master, and he has a good understanding of this aspect. "Most of the war beast masters do not have the ability to repair, otherwise they are even rarer and noble repairers."


    "War beast masters repair the beast from the damaged ce, such as the shell and broken parts. If the damage is too severe, or there is a problem with the inner center of the beast, it is generally impossible to repair it!"


    "The sess rate of repairs mainly depends on the strength of the war beast masters themselves. I heard that the restoration sess rate of the king-rank war beast masters from the Murong family can reach as much as 50%, and the other war beast masters are better at 20% or 30%. About one percent."


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea, "So that''s it."


    50% of the repair sess rate is already very high, so we can start from this aspect.


    After all, she used to major in mechabat and minor in mecha manufacturing. She is very experienced in repairing broken mechas, and the beasts are simr.


    And the most important thing is that she herself has special repair ability, and it is absolutely no problem to achieve a sess rate of more than 90%.


    Of course, the level of cultivation and repair ability must correspond to the level of the war beast. If she was asked to repair a king-grade war beast, she obviously couldn''t do it.


    "I''m good at repairing war beasts, so we can do more of this kind of work in the future," Ning Xi said.


    Lu Lang nodded and said, "Okay!"


    This is what every War Beast Workshop War Beast Master should do, but it is not easy to be outstanding!


    However, in order not to undermine Ning Guanshi''s enthusiasm, several people did not say what they thought.


    Ning Xi also caught the key words in Lu Lang''s words earlier, "Did you just say that there is still another profession of restorer?"


    "Yes, but it is extremely rare and noble. We don''t have restorers in Chihuo City, only in Xiayang City." Lu Lang replied.


    Ning Xi continued to ask with a smile, "Why is it so rare and noble?"


    "Most of the repairing abilities of restorers are inherent at birth, and a very small number of people are inspired by the day after tomorrow, so even if others want to practice or be restorers, they can''t do it."


    Lu Lang said: "Each repairer is good at repairing abilities, some can repair war beasts, some can repair formations, some can repair artifacts, some can repair medicinal pills, and some can also repair spirits. Flower spirit grass or some kind of relic, etc., it''s amazing anyway."


    "Once repairers appear, they are the objects that the major forces are vying to recruit and cultivate, and they are more respected than spiritual masters."


    After all, the stronger the repairer''s ability, the higher the level of the things repaired.


    For example, high-grade medicinal pills or artifacts that have been discarded in refining, if they can be repaired, they will be of great use to major forces or powerhouses.


    Immediately, he said solemnly: "However, there are very few people on our side who can stimte special abilities. Among the tens of millions of people, one or two people may have the ability to repair, but on the other side, there are rtively many people who have this ability. capable people.


    Ning Xi had heard Jiuying say that there are restorers in the upper realm, but that guy didn''t know much about the human race, but now he heard Lu Lang''s exnation much more clearly.


    Ning Xi asked tentatively, "By the way, have you heard of Quanyougu?"

 Chapter 1326: Its our turn to grab it.

    Chapter 1326: It''s our turn to grab it.


    Ning Xi had always been thinking about finding her parents, and only when she found Quanyougu could she hope to find the two of them.


    Lu Lang shook his head: "I have never heard of this ce."


    "Then this ce shouldn''t be in Xiayang Mansion, right?" Ningxi asked again.


    Lu Lang thought for a while and replied: "Well, I have seen the general map of Xiayang Mansion before, and there is no Quanyougu you mentioned."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "I don''t know where it will be?"


    "The area of people is veryrge, and the ce you are talking about may be in other prefectures or some hidden ces."


    Lu Lang paused and said, "But if you want to go out of Xiayang Mansion City to find out, at least King Xuan must be cultivated, otherwise it will be more dangerous."


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Ning Xi nodded.


    It''s too early to say anything now, it''s a serious matter to improve the strength of the cultivation base first.


    Immediately, Ning Xi converged on other thoughts, "Let''s get back to the topic, apart from repairing the war beast, do you have any other opinions?"


    Huang Ying thought for a while and said, "If you can improve the energy and usage time of Lingyuan, it may be very popr."


    She paused and continued: "I was in Zhuangzi before, and more than once I heard a mysterious masterin that the spiritual source refined by the Murong family cut corners, and the spiritual source energy of Tianpin and Fanpin was insufficient, only about 80% of the energy."


    Hearing her words, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up instantly, increasing the energy and usage time of Lingyuan. She had done it before, and she was still very good at it.


    Some doubts asked: "Then why don''t they buy the spiritual source from the other two war beast workshops? Are they also cutting corners?"


    Lu Lang said, "The other two''s Beast Masters are much inferior to Murong''s, and Fanpin''s spiritual source refining is more troublesome and time-consuming, and it is not a 100% sess rate. Beast workshops basically dont sell spiritual sources.


    Huang Ying nodded and said, "Well, the spirit sources we buy now basicallye from Murong''s house. Even if the other two are sold, the price will be much higher, but the energy is sufficient."


    Another waiter, He Da, said, "Everyone knows that the spiritual source sold by the Murong family is not enough, but there is no way to do it. Other chambers ofmerce rarely sell the spiritual source."


    "Our Jiulong Vige and Murong''s family have been in conflict again, but we haven''tpletely torn apart our face, that is, our Jiulong Vige buys a lot of spiritual sources from the Murong family every year, but the price they sell to our Jiulong Vige is not cheaper than the market. We still have to admit it." Lu Lang added.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Since that''s the case, let''s make a breakthrough from the spiritual source."


    She hooked her lips and said meaningfully: "In the past, it was the Murong family''s war beast workshop that robbed us of our business. Fengshui took turns, and now it''s our turn to grab it."


    What''s more, relying on the Murong family''s spiritual source all the time is too bad for Jiulongzhuang, and the situation needs to be improved.


    "..." Lu Lang twitched the corners of his mouth. They really didn''t know where Manager Ning got his confidence.


    The refining of Lingyuan is the mostplicated and troublesome. The Murong family has many war beast masters. They can exchange refining every month, and the number of spiritual resources that can be refined is limited.


    But their War Beast Workshopbined can only be made by two people. How can theypare with others?


    Lu Lang coughed dryly and said more euphemistically, "That manager Ning, I''m not very good at refining spiritual sources. It takes about half a month to refine a mortal spiritual source, and it may not be sessful, so I want to rob Murong. The family''s business is estimated to be hanging."

 Chapter 1327: totally stupid

    Chapter 1327: totally stupid


    Ning Xi knew that Lu Lang was an ordinary war beast master, but he really didn''t have much hope for him when it came to grabbing business.


    She raised her eyebrows and said with a little shyness, "It doesn''t matter, you are not good at what I am good at, and I didn''t count you."


    "..." Lu Lang wanted to help his forehead, what the **** was the shyness in Ning''s tone?


    "Cough, okay, we are all on par with Manager Ning." What else could he say? Only followed Manager Ning and left.


    The other people were also a little amused. They thought Steward Ning was cute and nodded, "Well, we are on par with Steward Ning."


    Ning Xi chatted with a few people for a long time, and almost understood the two things that the War Beast Workshop needed to do most now.


    The first is to refine the high-efficiency and high-energy spiritual source, steal the business of the Murong family, and let others think of their war beast workshop when they mention the spiritual source.


    The second is to focus on repairing damaged war beasts, so that more people cane to repair war beasts and expand the poprity of war beast workshops.


    Ning Xi suddenly thought of a question, "By the way, how does our War Beast Workshop set prices?"


    Bai Ling immediately took the price list he picked up when cleaning up the shop in the War Beast Workshop, took it out from the space ring and handed it to Ning Xi, "Steward, this is the previous price list."


    Ning Xi took the list and scanned it, then frowned, "What the **** was the price set before? It''s too low."


    A low-level war beast with a low rank of 500,000 low-grade profound stones, she had seen before that the low-grade war beasts of ordinary rank sold at the "One" shop cost almost one million low-grade profound stones, and the price was actually doubled.


    At this price, aside from the materials of Fanpin, you can''t make much money.


    If you encounter a war beast master with a high refining failure rate, it is estimated that 500,000 low-grade profound stones will still lose money.


    Lu Lang smiled awkwardly: "Before, no one bought the war beasts in our war beast workshop, so the price has dropped again and again."


    "The most important thing is that no one buys 500,000 low-grade profound masters." He added even more embarrassedly.


    Since the spiritual war beast master from Yilong''s lineage began to retreat, the war beast workshop in Jiulongzhuangpletely declined.


    The quality of other rank war beast masters is very limited. In the past, the quality of the rank war beasts refined by the war beast workshop manager was really too bad. Some people came to ask for trouble after buying them for a few days, so it was reduced to five. No one dared to buy one hundred thousand low-grade profound stones.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "The former manager was really stupid and trash."


    Ning Xi looked at the price of repairing the beast again, but it was still ridiculously low, "I don''t want to see the price of this kind of cabbage in the beast workshop in the future."


    No one buys the war beasts refined by reducing the price so much, and the price of repairing war beasts is rtively low, but there is no businessing to the door, which is a proper waste.


    It is only aimed at the war beasts of the rank, and the ones below the rank are not sold without repairing, which ispletely stupid.


    The reputation of the War Beast Workshop has been almost ruined by the previous stewards.


    If that person was in the War Beast Workshop now, Ning Xi could not help but beat that idiot.


    "I will set a new price, and you will sell or charge at this price in the future."


    Ning Xi took out a pen and paper, and said while writing, "Any low-level war beasts range from 1,500,000 to 2,500,000 low-grade profound stones, and any intermediate-grade war beasts range from 2,50,000 to 500,000. There are ten thousand lower grade profound stones."


    "Will this price be too expensive?"

 Chapter 1328: I want to kneel to Director Ning

    Chapter 1328: I want to kneel to Director Ning


    Lu Lang felt that steward Ning was just trying to set prices indiscriminately.


    He said earnestly: "The low-level war beasts of the Murong family are only between one million and one and a half million low-grade profound stones, and the medium-grade war beasts are only one million to four million low-grade. Profound Stone."


    It''s so much higher than the Murong family, but it''s enough for Ning to not say anything, and it scares people to death.


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive at all."


    Immediately, he raised his chin arrogantly, "Of course I can''tpare it with the murong family''s junk snacks. The quality is definitely higher than theirs. This price is considered a favorable price."


    If it weren''t for the fact that her reputation had not been established, her asking price would have been higher. After all, what she made were all war beasts that could be upgraded.


    "..." Lu Lang and the others twitched their mouths, but Steward Ning actually said that the ordinary war beast masters of the Murong family were trash.


    "We believe that Ning is in charge, but the price is too expensive, aren''t we afraid that no one will buy it?" Lu Lang persuaded politely.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Jiuxiang is not afraid of deep alleys. What they want is that they begged toe and buy them. It''s okay if they can''t sell it at first."


    For the time being, it can''t be too dark, after all, the reputation of the War Beast Cultivation Technique has been lost by the idiots in the past, which makes Ning Xi somewhat regretful.


    She looked at a few people and sighed: "You have to take a long-term view. We need to learn more about the first floor. I think the price is a bit low."


    "..." Lu Lang and the others wanted to kneel down for the steward Ning, this is already very high, please don''t make trouble!


    Seeing that Ning Xi really had a look of regret, a few people dared not persuade them to set the price lower. They were really afraid that Manager Ning would increase the price on a whim, so they would cry even more.


    Ning Xi nodded slightly when she saw that several people had epted her price. It seemed that their psychological quality was not bad.


    Then he said to several people: "As for the price of repairing the war beast, it was too low."


    She asked, "What is the price of the Murong family to restore the war beast?"


    Lu Lang used to be a deputy manager, so he naturally knows the Murong family''s war beast workshop very well, "A low-grade war beast repairs a minimum of 50,000 low-grade profound stones, and the highest is hard to say, usually around 100,000 to 200,000 yuan. ."


    "The lowest price for an intermediate-grade war beast is 100,000, and it''s usually around 300,000."


    "A high-level war beast can also be repaired, but the price is about 500,000 yuan, and it needs to be booked in advance."


    "The repair price of the spiritual war beast is not very clear. It seems that the guests and the war beast master discuss it separately."


    The only people who can own and use spirit-grade war beasts are the Xuanwang cultivation base and a few powerful Xuanshuai. Those people are not bad for money, and the Murong family will also attach great importance to them.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Do I need to pay if I can''t fix it?"


    Lu Lang replied: "If you can''t do it well, you need to charge the lowest price as a shot fee. For example, asking an alchemist to make medicine pills. If the self-prepared spirit grass is broken, the alchemist doesn''t have to pay."


    War beast masters and alchemists are very popr, and naturally have a special status.


    Ning Xi rubbed the tea cup a few times, "Then our low-level war beasts of ordinary rank have a base price of 100,000 yuan for one repair. If the damage is more serious, the base price is 300,000 yuan, and other functions need to be added to double the price."


    "A base price of 200,000 yuan for any intermediate-level war beast repair, and a base price of 500,000 yuan for severely damaged ones. You need to add other functions to double the price."

 Chapter 1329: Theres no limit to being capricious

    Chapter 1329: There''s no limit to being capricious


    "As for the high-level war beasts, I will wait until I reach that level before pricing."


    Ning Xi added: "Our aim is to guarantee repairs, and we won''t charge for repairs."


    "..." Lu Lang and the others wanted to kneel again, should Director Ning be so dark! This price is actually much more expensive than the Murong family.


    And where will there be a rule that the package is repaired, and the repair is not free?


    The Murong family''s ancestors only had a 50% sess rate in repairing the war beast. If they couldn''t repair it after receiving the order, wouldn''t they have to lose money for materials?


    Lu Lang euphemistically said, "Steward Ning, isn''t the price a bit high? We believe in your ability, but we''re afraid that guests will be scared away by this price!"


    When they saw Ning Xi re-arrange the shop that looked so high-end and elegant, they couldn''t help but have high hopes for the War Beast Workshop.


    But now listening to Director Ning''s unreliable pricing, they just want to cry back their previous expectations.


    With such an expensive price, who woulde to repair it!


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, took a sip of tea casually, and said, "Don''t worry, there are many second- and third-generation Xiu who are stupid and rich. You haven''t met them, so that doesn''t mean you haven''t."


    "..." Lu Lang couldn''t helpughing andughing, how could they have heard of the second and third generations of Xiu who were so stupid and so expensive that they came to be hacked.


    However, seeing that Director Ning held an aura of not hitting the south wall and not turning back, they endured the words of persuasion.


    Forget it, when there is no business in the future, Director Ning estimates that he will propose a price reduction. They can''t talk about these reasons with a neer who has just arrived in the upper realm. It won''t work.


    "Steward Ning, do you really have to decide whether it will cost you money?" Lu Lang paused and said, "If the sess rate of repair is only 50%, we probably won''t make any money."


    50% is still the highest, they don''t think Ning Guanshi can have such a high repair sess rate.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "I''m not one of those wine sacks, and the sess rate of repairing the war beast is definitely higher than 50%. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "..." Lu Lang twitched the corners of their mouths. ording to Director Ning, the ancestor of the Murong family was not just a wine bag and a rice bag!


    Then they also have great doubts about the sess rate must be higher than 50%, is Director Ning really that good?


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but be speechless when she saw how many people looked like hell. No matter how much she said, it would be useless to guess how many people would not believe it. The key point was to do it.


    So she made a strong decision, "Just follow the pricing and purpose I said."


    "Yes, if there is business in the future, we will quote it at this price."


    He Da doubted whether he would be scolded by customers or beaten directly if he quoted such a price...


    Only a few people discovered that Director Ning is very easy-going and easy to get along with, but there is no limit to being self-willed, even ten cows can''t pull back...


    Ning Xi smiled approvingly: "That''s right! Let go of your courage, I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    "..." Several people wanted to cry, it was because of such an unreliable and willful manager that they felt scared!


    Ning Xi thought for a while and added: "By the way, the pricing I just said and the purpose of not paying for repairs, you brand it on a spar and put it directly at the door so that everyone can see it."


    Lu Lang and the others felt that their little hearts could not take it anymore, and let them go directly. Would they think that their War Beast Workshop in Jiulongzhuang had now be a ck shop...

 Chapter 1330: rare

    Chapter 1330: rare


    Everyone is from weak to strong. Ning Xi is now a profound general, but he will not look down on those profound masters of earth and heaven.


    Therefore, their business will also be epted, and they will not turn people away like the idiots before.


    She thought about it for a while and said to Lu Lang: "War beasts under the normal rank of the War Beast Workshop can ept business in the future, and the price can be cheaper than that of Murong''s family."


    "If there is such a business, you cane to repair it, or you can recruit two more characters to pass the test, and a good level of heaven-grade war beast masters can alsoe to sit in the hall." She added.


    Lu Lang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a ck steward would actually take over the business of war beasts under the mortal rank, and also make the price cheaper.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that their own steward seemed to be a little more reliable, and it was rare to have a pure heart.


    Lu Lang thought for a while and said, "Steward Ning, the Murong family and the other two war beast workshops do not ept orders below the ordinary rank, whether it is refining war beasts or repairing them."


    Therefore, the War Beast Workshop before their Jiulongzhuang also did not ept the list under Fanpin.


    Ning Xi asked in surprise, "What should I do if the war beast below the rank is broken?"


    "There is a small war beast workshop outside, which specializes in taking orders under the mortal rank. However, due to the limited level, the quality of the war beasts refined is of average quality, and the sess rate of repair is also very low."


    "And we can''t repair the war beasts even if we hire a heaven-grade war beast master." He found that Director Ning was not clear about manymon sense problems.


    "It''s impossible to repair war beasts with a level below the level of a war beast master, so those small workshops are all low-level war beasts from small families, and the price is not too cheap."


    Lu Lang paused and said, "If we ept this kind of business, the price should only be simr to or slightly higher than theirs. This will not cause the misunderstanding of deliberately suppressing them, and it will also improve the reputation of our War Beast Workshop."


    Only then did Ning Xi know that the war beast masters in the lower realms couldn''t repair war beasts, mainly because they couldn''t reach the standard!


    It was because she had never experienced the special repair ability, so she misunderstood.


    What Lu Lang said made sense. Naturally, Ning Xi would not refute, "Okay, let''s set the price a little higher than that of the small workshop. We have to let people drink some soup when we eat meat."


    "Since you have to do your best, you have recently started to look for mortal war beast masters with good character and standard to sit in the hall, and the treatment can be higher."


    "You may have to work harder at the beginning, but I will apply for you to receive more resource points every month or give you more profound stones as a subsidy." Ning Xi has always been more generous to her own people.


    Lu Lang was stunned for a while, and his heart seldom fluctuated, "This is my essential job, but I still have to thank Steward Ning."


    "My own person, thank you!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Immediately said: "It will open tomorrow, you all go down and prepare."


    "After three months, as long as the War Beast Workshop no longer loses money, I will give each of you processing money." Ning Xi gave a sweet jujube, and at that time several people also passed the trial period.


    Several peopleughed and said, "Okay, thank you for managing director Ning."


    No matter whether it can be added or not, at least Guanshi Ning can have this kind of intention, which is very rare.


    Although they felt that the price of this man in charge was unreliable, they still held a very small hope and hoped that the War Beast Workshop would not lose money again in three months.


    Although the War Beast Workshop still seemed to have a bleak future, under the leadership of Ning Xi, several people became more enthusiastic and motivated, and they all got up to prepare for the opening tomorrow.

 Chapter 1331: Its for fun

    Chapter 1331: It''s for fun


    After Ning Xi returned to the room, he began to study how to increase the energy and duration of the Fanpin Lingyuan.


    Early the next morning, the Jiulongzhuang War Beast Workshop, which had been closed for a month, reopened.


    The people in Jiulong Vige and the three major families have sent people over, and they are all curious about the reopened War Beast Workshop.


    Ning Xi asked someone to set off a few strings of firecrackers, and then began to receive guests.


    The shop in this War Beast Workshop has three floors, but the third floor is much smaller, and it was used as a warehouse or empty.


    Ningxi rebuilt its office and took it out to receive major customers and customized VIPs.


    Theyout is more elegant than the environment of the reception area below, and the sofas and ornaments are also more refined and tasteful.


    On the opening day, Ning Xi did not go down to entertain the guests in person. He sat leisurely on the third floor drinking tea, and just released his spiritual knowledge.


    Don''t show up first, add a bit of mystery, and see if there will be any trouble.


    After Ning Xi''s guidance and training, Bai Ling''s five people kept a kind smile of being at home when they treated the guests entering the store.


    Coupled with a uniform and more distinctive dress, it feels a lot more upscale.


    As soon as the War Beast Workshop opened, many people walked in.


    The first thing they saw was the price and purpose on the spar at the entrance of the store.


    Everyone was speechless when they saw it, and many people whispered.


    "Is the reorganized War Beast Workshop in Jiulongzhuang crazy trying to make money? The price is so much higher than Murong''s."


    The price of the Murong Family''s War Beast Workshop in Chihuo City was considered ck, but this one in Jiulongzhuang was even cker.


    "Yeah! I heard that a new person from the lower world was in charge. I guess he doesn''t understand anything and set things up randomly."


    "The level of the war beast workshop in Jiulongzhuang is not as good as the small workshops outside, and it is even more iparable with the other three war beast workshops. I dare to set the price so high. I can''t help but admire him. The neer has the courage to manage things."


    "Haha, at this price, the War Beast Workshop in Jiulongzhuang may not be as good as before, and it may be closed soon." This is the Murong family''s schadenfreude and ridicule.


    "Not only that, but there is also a purpose. It doesn''t cost money to repair war beasts. This is just for fun."


    "If it is done ording to this purpose, this War Beast Workshop is estimated to lose money every day."


    "Haha, anyway, they are losing money every day now, and they don''t care how much they lose."


    The people watching the jokes and the good show sneered and sneered unabashedly. Although Lu Lang and the others were upset, the smiles on their faces did not change.


    When they released the spar bs, they were ready to be ridiculed.


    After watching the spar outside, those who watched the show walked into the shop of the War Beast Workshop.


    Immediately, surprise and surprise appeared in the eyes of many people. Obviously, they didn''t expect the interior to be so elegant and special.


    Seeing the models ced in the far left area, many people are even more curious, these are things they have never seen before.


    The battle beast chain in the middle is also more pleasing to the eye, and someone walked over to take a closer look.


    "The beast chain is more beautiful and refined, but the price is too dark."


    "Yeah! This price is more expensive than the ordinary war beasts refined by the Murong family''s war beast workshop, and I don''t know what the war beasts are like."


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good. The war beasts refined by the old mortal-grade war beast master were so bad in the past, and a young war beast master from the lower world is even worse."

 Chapter 1349: Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?

    Chapter 1349: Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?


    Everyone present showed the look of watching a good show.


    Originally thought that Ning Xi would show a panic-stricken look, but he was surprised to see that Ning Xi actually hooked his finger at Luan Xin with a smile.


    OMG! Is this a newborn calf not afraid of tigers? Ning Xi was too bold.


    Ning Xi hooked his hands, "Bring it to me and see."


    Luan Xin found that the young steward did not have the kind of sincerity and fear when facing him, and was a little surprised that he was not affected by the evil spirit in him.


    Immediately I saw a figure passing by, and Luan Xin stood on the auction stage.


    He took out a silver war beast chain, and then summoned the war beast inside.


    This is a small silver fox war beast, refined to be lifelike, but unfortunately it haspletely lost its color and looks like a dead thing.


    Apparently it''s almost scrapped.


    Ning Xi squatted down, stretched out his hand to disassemble the beast, and found that the parts inside were made in a special andplicated way, and the level of the people who made them was definitely much higher than that of ordinary people.


    The parts inside do not look like they were destroyed by the war beast master, but they look like they were destroyed by humans.


    The destroyer is very immoral, basically smashing the most important parts into pieces, Ning Xi unconsciously frowned.


    He hates people who don''t respect mechas or war beasts the most.


    But it couldn''t have been done by Luan Xin. Otherwise, King Turing would not have been able to be so obsessed with a mortal war beast. Presumably this war beast had some special meaning to him.


    She raised her head and asked, "This is man-made damage. It''s not that easy to fix it."


    Luan Xin''s originally cold eyes were stunned, "You mean there is still hope for it to be repaired?"


    "If I take action, there is a 90% chance that it can be repaired."


    Ning Xi got up and hooked his lips confidently and said, "The person who refines the war beasts should be a king-grade war beast master, so even if the war beast''s level is only ordinary, the method of refining parts is rtively special and advanced, so I think To be repaired, the price is not low.


    It was the first time that Luan Xin heard the Beast Master say that 90% of them hope to be repaired, and a ray of light burst out in his eyes, "As long as you can repair it, the price is not a problem."


    Ning Xi flicked his finger, "Refreshing!"


    What she wants is the words of the local tyrant.


    The main reason is that there is too much shortage of profound stones now, and she is afraid that the wood spirit orb from the shop will be bought by others.


    "Why don''t you make a price yourself, and if I''m satisfied, I''ll fix it for you." Ning Xi said with a change of mind.


    The asking price is too low and boring, too high and afraid to scare away the youth, it is better to give the initiative to the other party.


    Luan Xin was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting this steward to be so cunning, but he was bound to restore this war beast, so what was the point of spending more profound stones.


    "As long as you can repair it, I will give you ten million low-grade profound stones as a reward, how about that?"


    The meaning of this war beast to him is too special. As long as ten million low-grade profound stones can be repaired, he doesn''t mind spending the money.


    Hearing Luan Xin''s words, everyone present widened their eyes.


    "What? Ten million low-grade profound stones?"


    "As expected of the grandson of Pce Master Xia Yang, it is really arrogant to take action."


    "Ten million low-grade profound stones are enough to buy a new mortal-grade high-grade war beast. How generous!"


    Repairing mortal-level war beasts, I have never heard of tens of millions of low-level profound stones. After all, a low-level mortal-level war beast only costs more than one million.


    "Luan Shao''s shot is indeed arrogant and generous, but it is only possible if Ning Xi can cultivate well!"


    "Yes, Ning Xi is now confident that he has a 90% chance of repairing it. If he can''t repair it for a while, he will definitely anger the great Luan Shao."


    Everyone in the Murong family was smiling, but they wanted to see how Ning Xi could deal with Luan Xin''s anger. I heard that this person''s temper was quite bad.

 Chapter 1350: really crazy

    Chapter 1350: really crazy


    When Ning Xi heard Luan Xin''s offer of 10 million low-grade Xuanshi, her eyes lit up, she was indeed a local tyrant!


    She smiled at Luan Xin and said, "I can help you repair it now, but this time I can''t repair it in public."


    Immediately, he nced meaningfully at the private room where Murong''s family was, and said, "Otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will secretly learn my refining techniques."


    The main reason is that Ning Xi himself is not sure if he can prevent simr parts to rece the previous ones. If he can''t prevent them, then he can only use special repair ability.


    However, she is still too weak, and exposing her special repair ability does more harm than good, so she cannot repair in public.


    Ning Xi deliberately swept across the private room of Murong''s family, and said such words again. There were all smart people present, so how could they not guess what it meant.


    Everyone secretlyughed, Ning Xi''s temper was really arrogant, and he didn''t take Murong Jiang in the slightest.


    Murong Shao''s face darkened instantly, "Damn, does Ning Xi mean that we are going to stealthily learn his refining techniques?"


    This ispletely p in the face in public!


    Luan Xin didn''t care about this, "Okay, as long as you can do it well, you can do it anywhere you want."


    Ning Xi smiled, "Then just wait, it will be repaired in about an hour!"


    "Our War Beast Workshop has a lot of new products, you can take a look, maybe you will find something you like." Then he suggested to Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin nodded: "Okay!"


    He didn''t go to Duan Ziqiu''s private room, but found a seat below and sat down, obviously preparing to wait for Ning Xi toe out.


    Duan Ziqiu had no choice but to apany him.


    Ning Xi walked off the auction stage with Yinhu in his arms, and gave Lu Lang a look, "The new productunch will beunched ording to the original n."


    Now everyone is waiting for the news whether she can fix it, and it is time to start the new product release.


    Lu Lang''s palms were sweaty, and he nodded: "Yes!"


    Then he took a deep breath and walked to the auction table.


    The auction table has already been designed, and the lighting has already been done.


    Lu Lang called out all the flying cars and other objects to be disyed this time on the disy stand.


    He took the lead in walking to the red flying car with a strong sense of streamline and introduced: "This is a mortal flying car that we refined by Ning Guanshi, which can rece animal cars and fly in the air. Alternative driving feeling."


    "Now I will show you the function of the flying car." Lu Lang took out a crystal ball and ced it on the spar screen on the auction table.


    Everyone saw the red sports car driving fast on the road, and constantly doing various difficult drifts, which looked extremely exciting.


    The younger generation present widened their eyes one by one, feeling their blood rushing up, and there was an urge very much like going up and experiencing this kind of excitement.


    Then the flying car stopped, and then took off to fly, the speed was not slower than the speed of the Fanpin flying beast car.


    In the air, Ningxi drove a flying car and did a few very cool and difficult drifts. Many people present felt a sense of immersion, and it was even more itchy.


    Even Luan Xin''s eyes showed interest.


    After putting the scene on the crystal ball, Lu Lang began to introduce the take-off craft again, still using the array crystal ball to demonstrate the introduction.


    This is what Ningxi asked Luo Yinhuang to help imprint, in the form of future stereoscopic projection advertisements.


    After the introduction of array projections such as flying cars, most of the people present were attracted by the flying cars and airships on the booth.


    Now there are only two items left to be disyed. One is the tall and very strong humanoid war beast, and the other is something covered with a red cloth on a crystal stage.

 Chapter 1351: stunned

    Chapter 1351: stunned


    Looking at the enthusiasm of the people below, Lu Lang knew that they had seeded.


    In my heart, I admired my housekeeper more and more.


    Lu Lang took a deep breath again and said to the crowd with a smile, "It''s like flying cars and airships. After that, I will let everyone experience one or two outside. After all, the auction is not a good venue."


    "Now I''ll show you this humanoid war beast that can be controlled by a man." He walked to the dark blue humanoid war beast with super strong texture.


    "A humanoid beast that can be controlled by man? What does manned mean?"


    "Wouldn''t it be to let people sit in and control the beasts?"


    "How is that possible? I haven''t heard of a war beast that can sit in and control it."


    Many people below were curious and whispered.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost mobilized, Lu Lang immediately activated the war beast.


    When everyone saw that the war beast that looked like a dead thing seemed to be alive, they opened their eyes instantly, and a beam of light appeared on their forehead, directly involving Lu Lang.


    Then Lu Lang disappeared on the spot, the helmet on the head of the humanoid beast shrank, revealing a transparent mask in the center.


    Looking through the transparent mask, everyone saw Lu Lang sitting in the war beast, and their eyes widened in astonishment.


    Lu Lang controlled the mecha to jump flexibly on the auction table, and the five waiters quickly lifted some doors made of metal.


    Lu Lang controlled the war beast to bombard those doors with a punch, his speed, agility and strength were very sharp, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s so fast, and its agility can beparable to that of an intermediate-level war beast."


    "There is also strength, such a strong strength, that the door made of gold and iron was smashed with one punch."


    "Look, someone shed at the beast with a sword." Someone eximed.


    Everyone saw that a figure suddenly appeared on the auction floor, a sword was shed towards the beast, and the sword energy emitted was the power of Xuan Jiang in theter stage.


    "Thorn slip!" A sound echoed in the auction hall.


    Everyone saw the sword qi across the humanoid war beast with their own eyes. They originally thought that the war beast would be smashed, but they did not expect that such a powerful sword qi only left a very shallow sword mark on the body of the war beast.


    "What? The defense is so strong?"


    "It was able to resist the sword energy of thete Xuan Jiang, if I read it correctly, this is just a low-level war beast."


    "You read that right, this defense is really powerful!"


    This was not over yet, and then everyone saw the humanoid war beast and the person from theter stage of the mysterious general fighting.


    Don''t look at arge humanoid beast, but its movement is very flexible and its attack speed is very fast. Although it is at a disadvantage in battle, everyone can see that this beast can escape the opponent''s control and escape at any time. .


    Many people present here have good eyesight, and it is natural to see that the person who cultivated in theter stage of the mysterious general did not release water, but used all his strength to fight.


    I couldn''t help but be shocked. It''s not bad for a low-level war beast of rtively good quality to be able to resist the attack of a person who cultivated in the middle stage of Xuan general, but this humanoid war beast can actually resist the attack of a person who cultivated in theter stage of Xuan general.


    At this moment, the humanoid war beast and the mysterious master stopped fighting.


    Lu Lang''s voice sounded: "Everyone, I haven''t established an identity rtionship with this war beast, so the fit is less than 10%."


    "If someone establishes a rtionship with this war beast, and the degree of fit reaches more than 30%, then they will be able to fight against people in theter stage of Xuan Jiang, and they will not even fall behind."

 Chapter 1352: cant wait

    Chapter 1352: can''t wait


    Lu Lang''s words shocked everyone present.


    Did they hear it right, Lu Lang''s fit for controlling the beasts reached 10% just now, so he has such a strong attack and defense?


    "This is too perverted."


    "If it exceeds 30% of the degree of fit, wouldn''t it still be able to defeat those who cultivated in thete stage of Xuan Jiang?"


    "real or fake?"


    "Lu Lang does not seem to have established a rtionship with this humanoid war beast." A war beast master said.


    "Oh my god! Isn''t this war beast able to challenge more than one step? Can it be two more steps?"


    "The materials of this beast are almost all intermediate grades. Although it is amazing to have such a leapfrog challenge ability, it is not impossible."


    "Don''t say all of this, don''t you think that the war beasts that can sit in and operate and drive are more perverted?"


    "Yes, this is too exaggerated, let alone seeing it with my own eyes, I have never even heard of such a beast before."


    "I didn''t expect that Ningxi''s level of refining war beasts is so high."


    "Don''t say it, I really want to go up and experience it myself!"


    "Me too, I want to try it too."


    Whether it is the people in the private room or the people sitting below, they all look at the humanoid war beasts with fiery eyes, and they can''t wait to go up and experience it immediately.


    In fact, not to mention these people, even Lu Lang, who was sitting in the war beast, felt extremely incredible.


    A few days ago, Guan Ning showed them the functions of the flying car and the humanoid war beast one by one, and let them try it out for themselves, they werepletely stunned.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the people below reached its climax, Lu Lang''s heart that he had been raising was finally subdued.


    Even if they wait until their housekeeper can''t repair Luan Xin''s beast, the new product exhibition will be a smooth progress.


    He pressed a button, and he was instantly sent out of the beast, and he couldn''t help but feel an unfinished reluctance in his heart.


    It''s a pity that this beast is too expensive, otherwise he would want to customize one himself.


    "I demonstrated the function of the beast to everyone just now. I believe everyone already understands it. Do you want toe up and experience it for yourself?" Lu Lang asked with a smile.


    "I, I want it!"


    "I want!"


    Immediately, there were shouts one after another at the scene, one by one raised their hands in excitement, and there were countless such voices even in the private room.


    Lu Lang said with some embarrassment: "It''s a waste of time if so many peoplee to experience it. Why don''t we draw lots to decide."


    "We have prepared ten experience opportunities, and will let everyone present draw a small ball. If you open the ball with a digital note like ten to ten, you cane on stage to experience it yourself."


    Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard Lu Lang''s words, but if they were lucky enough to draw, they could go up and experience it, so they shouted again.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and smoke."


    "Yes, I can''t wait!"


    Lu Lang smiled and nced at the five waiters, who then walked to the private room and the hall below with a few boxes to let them draw balls.


    After Luan Xin''s eyes fell on the box for a few moments, she reached out and grabbed a small ball.


    Duan Ziqiu was very surprised. He didn''t expect this young master to join in the fun.


    But don''t say that he was also very itchy after seeing the flying car and the humanoid beast, so he also grabbed a small ball.


    Immediately after opening it, Luan Xin''s small ball had the word "one" written on it, and the corner of his lips raised.


    The ball that Duan Ziqiu opened was indeed empty, and he couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    "Young Master Luan, you''re really lucky!" he whispered with a smile.


    Luan Xin said lightly: "It''s not just luck."


    He used his special ability to determine which ball had a note, but he couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 1353: too dark

    Chapter 1353: too dark


    Soon, the person who drew the number in the ball was selected.


    Of course, some people have drawn numbers, but they have contributed to others to try. For example, the He family and the Xiao family were drawn by others, but they gave the opportunity to the young master.


    Lu Lang swept the crowd and said with a smile, "Now, pleasee up to the one who has drawn one to experience it."


    Luan Xin moved andnded on the auction table.


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, this young master with a deep background did not resist the temptation to participate.


    Lu Lang was also quite surprised, but he quickly regained hisposure, and whispered to Luan Xin how to manipte the beast.


    Then handed the beast chain that can control the beast to Luan Xin.


    Before the bond with the war beast has been established, anyone who wants to control the war beast needs to activate it through the war beast chain.


    Luan Xin took over the War Beast Chain to activate, and was then involved in the War Beast.


    Soon he controlled the beast to fight with the person from theter stage of the mysterious general.


    At first, it looked uncoordinated because of the unfamiliarity, but after getting used to it quickly, the effect came out.


    Luan Xin''s cultivation base was much higher than Lu Lang''s, so he was more handy in controlling the beasts.


    After about dozens of rounds, the mysterious general was directly kicked out of the auction stage, and everyone''s eyes were straight.


    "Oh my god! This war beast can really defeat people who have cultivated in thete stage of Xuan Jiang, and challenge them at two levels."


    "It''s amazing, I don''t know how to sell this beast? I want to buy one."


    "I want, too!"


    The people below were amazed, and then the eyes of the more wealthy family members were full of fiery excitement.


    After Luan Xin finished the experience, the other nine people went up to experience it in order ording to the drawn numbers.


    Some people even wanted to directly use the War Beast Chain to establish a connection with the War Beast, but they failed.


    This was also a precautionary measure that Ning Xi had taken long ago, otherwise, how could it be possible for people to experience it.


    However, of the next nine people, only He Fei and Xiao Bai controlled the beasts simr to Lu Lang, and the others were defeated by the mysterious general who had cultivated in theter stage.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful a beast is, the key point is to see what kind of power it is in the hands of, and what kind of power effect can it exert.


    However, the ten people experienced the same feeling, novel, cool and exciting!


    After everyone finished the experience, Luan Xin looked at Lu Lang and asked, "How can I sell this beast? I want it!"


    Although the level of the war beast is a little lower, it is more novel and exciting.


    It turned out that using spiritual sense to control war beasts to fight and personally driving war beasts to fight are twopletely different feelings.


    It is still more refreshing to drive and control the beasts in battle.


    Lu Lang replied with a smile: "The war beasts disyed today are not for sale, and they will be ced in the war beast workshop for samples."


    "However, it can be customized, such as this humanoid war beast, as well as other appearances and functions, such as the main strengthening defense or power attack, etc. At that time, we will refine it ording to the reasonable requirements of customers. "


    "If Luan Shao wants it, you can order one with us after youe down."


    Luan Xin nodded, "Okay!"


    Many people below were itchy, so someone asked, "How much does it cost to customize one?"


    "Our war beasts are divided into two types. A low-level war beast that cannot be upgraded starts at 10 million low-grade profound stones, and one that can be upgraded starts at 3,000 low-grade profound stones." Lu Lang himself said this price. All feel scary.


    Sure enough, the people below gasped when they heard the price. This price is too dark.

 Chapter 1354: its so amazing

    Chapter 1354: it''s so amazing


    With 10 million low-grade profound stones, many direct descendants or respected disciples of the four major families can still take them out.


    But it is very difficult to take out 30 million low-grade profound stones.


    "It''s too dark, go grab it directly."


    "Yeah! I experienced a humanoid war beast just now, and I was thinking of buying one, but the price is too expensive, I can''t afford it!"


    "It''s too expensive, and it''s dark!"


    Many people sighed in whispers below that it was too expensive.


    Some people were puzzled and asked Lu Lang directly: "What is a war beast that can be upgraded? It can''t be a low-level war beast of ordinary rank, can it be upgraded to a high-level war beast of ordinary rank?"


    "How could it be so miraculous?" The others shook their heads.


    Lu Lang replied with a smile: "It''s so amazing, another kind of war beast that we would rather manage is to be able to upgrade from a low level to a high level."


    He pointed to the humanoid war beast just disyed behind him and said, "For example, this war beast, why does it have the ability to leapfrog challenges? It is because it has great potential to be upgraded to the intermediate level of ordinary, ordinary High-grade, even spiritual war beasts."


    "What? No?"


    "So perverted? I''ve never heard of war beasts that can be upgraded."


    The people below didn''t believe what Lu Lang said at all.


    In fact, Lu Lang didn''t believe it when he heard Ning Xi at first.


    But after seeing all the greatness of his own housekeeping, he still chose to believe it.


    "Our manager said that if the war beasts that can be upgraded are bought back and cultivated ording to the method given, but in the end they cannot be upgraded, then whoever paid for the customized war beasts with profound stones will return all the money to whomever they will. You can sign aw oath." Lu Lang raised his head and said.


    Anyone who dares to sign aw oath, then no one can breach the contract, otherwise they will be punished by thew.


    "What? All the profound stones are returned, and the oath ofw is signed?"


    "Then it seems that this war beast is really likely to be upgraded."


    "Amazing, really amazing!"


    Signing thew oath was no joke, but it also showed that Ning Xi was not a liar.


    "Are the conditions for upgrading harsh? You must know that a high-level war beast is almost three thousand low-level profound stones, and you are talking about the starting price, which means that if you add any special features, the price will be even higher." Two Someone in the private room raised doubts.


    Ning Xi had already instructed Guo Lng how to answer these aspects.


    He smiled and said: "The conditions for upgrading are not too harsh, you just need to let the war beasts swallow some higher-level materials. For example, if you upgrade from a low-level to an intermediate-level, you will need about a million materials of low-level profound stones; It takes about five to ten million low-grade profound stones to upgrade from an intermediate level to an advanced level.


    "That''s not cheap! If that''s the case, it''s better to buy a new high-grade mortal-grade war beast without wasting 500 to 10 million low-grade profound stones." Someone questioned.


    Lu Lang''s expression did not change, and he said proudly, "How can it be the same?"


    "What''s the most important thing between a war beast and its master? The fit."


    "You need to waste time and energy to improve the fit, but it''s not necessarily high. But if there is a war beast that can be upgraded, it will bepletely different, and the fit will vary with you and the beast. Themunication and cooperation are getting higher and higher.


    "Why does our upgraded war beast sound like the price is not much different from that of the high-grade war beast? This is the biggest advantage."

 Chapter 1355: brainwashed

    Chapter 1355: brainwashed


    When a group of people heard Lu Lang''s words, the whole venue was quiet, obviously thinking.


    The more I think about it, the more it makes sense. The higher the level of war beasts, the more difficult it is to cultivate and improve the fit, but if you keep using one war beast, the fit will definitely get higher and higher.


    Seeing this, Lu Lang hooked his lips and continued: "What''s more, our war beasts still have room to be upgraded to spiritual war beasts, and there are many mysterious customization functions, which will definitely give you a great surprise."


    "To tell you the truth, because this is a new product that our War Beast Workshop has justunched, so the price is so favorable. This price is only avable for one month."


    "After a month, the starting price of war beasts that cannot be upgraded will be raised to 2,000 low-grade profound stones, and the starting price of war beasts that can be upgraded will be raised to 5,000 low-grade profound stones. If you miss the opportunity, there will be no more. "


    "By the way, after next month, the war beasts that can be upgraded in our War Beast Workshop are customized in limited quantities, and only three orders are epted each month."


    "So those who want to customize war beasts should seize the time and opportunity, otherwise, after a month, even if there are profound stones, they may not be able to customize our war beasts."


    He had an unspeakable pride in his heart. Their ambitions for managing affairs were too big and too dark.


    When he heard the n and the price, he waspletely taken aback.


    But Guanshi Ning said that what we need to do is the business of those local tyrants. We should study like the "first floor in the world". It is very dark, but there is never a shortage of customers.


    The price is aimed at high-end customers, which will satisfy their vanity. Being able to customize such a beast will also be a symbol of financial strength and status in the future.


    What''s more, their war beasts originally had such functions andpetitive strength, and those local tyrants who took care of them automatically brought profound stones to their door.


    We want toe up with an attitude that you may love, and you may absolutely regret it.


    Then the more they listened, the more passionate they became, and they were brainwashed when they thought it made sense...


    "My God, it''s too dark. It''s just a robbery. After a month, the price will increase so much."


    "Yeah! I can''t afford it now, and I can''t afford it in the future."


    "No, I just tried the humanoid war beast, and there are still many functions that I haven''t used, but the effect is really much better than the war beast I use now, especially the experience of operating it myself is too different. I must gather a profound stone to customize one, otherwise the price and limited quantity will be raised in a month.


    "Is it really that good?"


    "Really, whoever has experienced it knows!" Those who have experienced it nodded.


    Because it is a lottery experience, and people at different levels have the experience, so everyone does not suspect that Lu Lang and the others are cheating, and it is impossible for everyone who has experienced it to agree.


    Haven''t seen the tall-eyed Luan Shao want to customize one? No doubt about that.


    But it''s so expensive! Ningxi is too dark!


    In the private room on the second floor, the direct descendants of many families were also brainwashed to the point of being tempted.


    "If we can really upgrade, the cost of this profound stone is within the eptable range. The fit has always been a headache for us. Buying this kind of upgraded beast can solve it. It is absolutely worth it." Xiao Bai thought for a while and said. .


    Xiao Qianqian asked curiously, "Brother, is the experience of war beasts really that good?"


    Xiao Bai smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s not for bragging, but it''s really different from fighting the beasts we control now. It''s an immersive feeling. I think fighting with such beasts, It is also helpful for the improvement of cultivation base understanding.


    After all, being able to personally experience the opponent''s moves, etc., will definitely help you improve yourself.

 Chapter 1356: ambition

    Chapter 1356: ambition


    Xiao Qianqian''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "If that''s the case, let''s also try to customize a war beast that can be upgraded. I don''t think Ning Xi''s temperament is like a fool."


    Xiao Bai nodded: "Well, after the new product exhibition is over, we will go to customize."


    Just now Lu Lang said that he could add some attributes and functions he wanted, and he had some ideas in his mind.


    For the two of them, the war beast family who ordered two thousand low-grade profound stones would easily agree.


    In the private room of the He family, both He Jin and He Fei were more moved.


    "This kind of humanoid war beast can be more integrated into the battle, which is very good."


    He Fei paused and said: "After the new product exhibition of the Jiulongzhuang War Beast Workshop is over, we will also customize one."


    He Jin knew that this young master of his family has always been more stable in his work. Since he made such a decision without asking the elders of the family, that is, the effect of experiencing the humanoid war beast just now is very good.


    He smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''m looking forward to it too!"


    If they are customized together, then naturally the family will produce profound stones.


    The younger generation in several private rooms have privately decided to order one, otherwise they will regret the price increase and limit after a month.


    In the private room of Murong''s house.


    Several people''s faces were a little uncertain, not to mention other people, they couldn''t help but be tempted.


    Murong Shao squinted his eyes and said, "This Ning Xi is really capable. I didn''t expect to be able toe up with such strange and innovative speeding cars and war beasts."


    Immediately, he instructed a middle-aged man, "Let the spies buried in Jiulongzhuang find a way to get in touch with the people at the War Beast Workshop. No matter what, they must get the construction drawings of this flying car and humanoid war beast."


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Yes, I will arrange it when I go back."


    A young man said: "It''s really bad luck. I originally wanted to make Luanxin make a big fuss and make their new product show fail. I didn''t expect them to attract so many people''s attention."


    "They are going high-end, and the price is really ck." Another person sneered.


    Murong Shao rubbed the teacup and said after a while, "As long as our Murong family can refine such a war beast, and the price is one or two million profound stones lower, I believe they will soon be able to steal their business."


    "The most important thing is that if such flying cars and war beasts are as magical and easy to use as they are introduced, they can represent unlimited market potential. As long as we can refine them, we can sell them to the entire Xiayang Mansion, and even the entire Human Domain. Absolutely It can improve the current strength and position of the Murong family."


    Murong Shao can be designated as the young master of the Murong family, naturally he has a long-term vision and great ambition.


    Others agreed, "Yes, you must get the war beast blueprints of these new war beasts."


    The rest of the Murong family are not ashamed of stealing other people''s war beast pictures and secret skills. They are a family of war beasts, but their formations are also very strong.


    Shameless is nothing, only being strong, who dares to talk too much?


    On the auction floor, the humanoid war beasts that appeared attracted everyone''s attention, and then the high price and purchase restrictions made everyone talk continuously and became more interested.


    After a while, someone was curious about another thing that had not yet been shown.


    "Deputy Director Lu, is the thing covered with red cloth on the crystal column also new?" Someone asked.


    Lu Lang nodded with a smile, and said confidently: "Yes, I believe that the surprise this thing brings to you is no less than the war beast shown just now."

 Chapter 1357: I dont even know who made it

    Chapter 1357: I don''t even know who made it


    Hearing Lu Lang''s confident words immediately attracted everyone''s attention and curiosity.


    "Haha, what are you waiting for, Deputy Director Lu, hurry up and reveal the show."


    "Yeah! We can''t wait!"


    Most of the people originally came to watch the show, but they were unknowingly attracted by the new war beasts disyed on the auction stage.


    In the private room of Jiulongzhuang, You Feng had a deep smile on his face, "Haha, I didn''t expect this little fellow Ning Xi to be so talented as a war beast."


    The strength of the beast that Ning Xi showed today surprised him even more than before.


    The others in Jiulongzhuang agreed: "Yes! The flying cars and humanoid war beasts refined by Ningxi, let alone other people, we all want to customize one."


    "The airships and armored vehicles are pretty good too. I''m very interested."


    "I don''t know if we customize it, will Ningxi get a discount, the price is really expensive."


    "Haha, it''s good to be expensive! As long as the things are good, I''m not afraid that no one will buy them." Although Chihuo City is not big, there are many people who are well-off.


    "That''s right, I''m not afraid that no one will buy it. The most important thing is that Ningxi gave us a big face in Jiulongzhuang today!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s faces also had smiles on their faces.


    Di Qingyan sighed with a smile: "It seems that not only in the lower realm, but also the people in the upper realm can''t escape the charm of Ningxi refining flying cars and humanoid war beasts!"


    "Yes, if you let them experience the driving feeling and convenience of a flying car, even if the price is very ck, they will customize it."


    "Ningxi really doesn''t worry about getting rich wherever she goes!" Yan Wushuang said with an envious smile.


    Luo Qingchen said to Luo Yinhuang in a low voice, "You little imperial concubine is really powerful, and you are a master of making money wherever you go!"


    The important thing is that the price is so ck wherever you go.


    Luo Yinhuangli smiled and nodded proudly: "Of course."


    Hearing that the people below kept shouting to reveal the face of thest disy, the people from Jiulongzhuang also focused their attention below.


    Lu Lang was unmoved by the shouts of the crowd, and smiled mysteriously: "This thing is newly refined by Ning Guanshi, and I will show it."


    "Who do you want to show?" Many people asked.


    Ning Xi was still helping Luan Shao repair the beast.


    At this moment, Ning Xi''s voice sounded, "Of course I''m here to introduce."


    Immediately, everyone saw Ning Xiing up from the backstage, and everyone showed their eyes full of interest watching a good show.


    Although the people present recognized Ning Xi''s excellent war beast talent after this new product exhibition, but no one really thought that Ning Xi could repair the war beast that so many high-level war beast masters could not repair.


    Seeing Ning Xi appear, Luan Xin immediately put aside her curiosity and interest in thest disy.


    He stood up and jumped onto the stage, looking at Ning Xi with an indescribable anticipation, "Is my war beast repaired?"


    Ning Xi''s whole body radiated a dazzling radiance of self-confidence, "That''s needless to say, it doesn''t matter who did it!"


    Immediately, he signaled to Luan Xin, "You will find out if you try to activate the beast."


    Luan Xin was stunned, with an unbelievable and excited emotion, she used her spiritual sense to contact the war beast.


    In an instant, a silver light flew out from behind and came straight towards Luan Xin.


    Then everyone saw that the silver light turned into a dexterous and lovely silver fox, andnded on Luan Xin''s shoulder.


    Silver Fox''s eyes were dyed with ayer of humanized and agile attachment, and he licked Luanxin''s face affectionately.


    Luan Xin''s body froze, the cold and evil spirit on her body dissipated a lot, and she turned her head to look at the silver fox on her shoulders excitedly, "Xiao Shui, you are finally back!"

 Chapter 1358: enchanting talent

    Chapter 1358: enchanting talent


    The silver fox on Luan Xin''s shoulder called "woo woo" a few times, and rubbed his face even more intimately, the color of attachment in his eyes was very strong.


    He reached out and rubbed the little fluffy head of the silver fox, and there was a rare soft color in his cold eyes.


    The other people present were amazed by the sight of it, and they really did not expect that a war beast of ordinary rank could have such a humane performance.


    However, people with rtively high vision guessed it.


    "It seems that Luan Shao''s silver fox has a beast soul and has given birth to spiritual wisdom."


    "It must be like this, otherwise there will never be such a humanized emotional demeanor."


    "No wonder he attaches so much importance to it. Presumably, before the war beast was damaged, he had a deep rtionship with the silver fox."


    "As expected of a peerless genius from a big family, a war beast that can be integrated into the beast soul refining, I heard that few war beast masters in Xiayang City can do it."


    "Of course, this is a peak-level secret technique of war beasts. Just knowing a little bit of fur can benefit war beast masters endlessly."


    Everyone in the private room on the second floor discussed in a low voice.


    Ning Xi integrated the beast soul into the war beast. In addition to borrowing the principles of intelligent mecha, the most important thing is to borrow the war beast map.


    Since there are records of such secret techniques on the map of the beasts of war, then there are people in the upper realms who also understand simr secret techniques, but the special techniques of each type of secret technique are different.


    Therefore, it is not a secret that war beasts possess beast souls.


    On the auction stage, Luan Xin looked at Ning Xi and said with surprise, "Thank you for restoring this war beast for me."


    Immediately eximed: "Your war beast talent is very powerful!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "I won''t take orders if I''m not sure."


    In the background just now, she used a rtively precise deduction to defeat the special method of refining war beasts, so she refined and imitated the same parts to rece the original parts, and did not use the repair ability.


    Then it was discovered that Luan Xin''s silver fox war beast also contained beast spirits, and it was already in a state where it was difficult to wake up from a deep sleep, so Ning Xi used his repairing ability to re-sacrifice the war beast.


    But she also identally discovered a secret.


    "Young Master Luan, I want to talk to you privately about your war beast. I wonder if you have time after the product exhibition is over." She added a voice with profound strength that only two people could hear.


    Luan Xin was a little surprised, "Of course there''s no problem, it just so happens that I also want to customize a flying car and an upgradeable beast for you."


    After the silver fox was repaired, Luan Xin was in a good mood, and her attitude towards Ning Xi changed from her previous cold and alienation, and became a lot more friendly.


    Ning Xi wanted to talk to him about the silver fox, so he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    What''s more, he is really interested in the humanoid war beast that can be upgraded, and the price of customization is a drop in the bucket for him.


    People like Luan Xin who have an identity background, talent and strength, but also a very strong and ruthless temper, rarely have the idea of taking the initiative to make friends with their peers.


    But Ning Xi gave Luan Xin the idea of making friends.


    He remembered that the most powerful war beast master in Xiayang City said that those who can repair their own war beasts must have war beast masters with demonic to perverted talents, in addition to repairers with special abilities.


    Apparently, Ning Xi was the one who had the monster to pervert talent he met since he walked through so many cities.


    Ning Xi smiled brightly and confidently and said, "It seems that you are very discerning. The upgradeable humanoid war beasts I made are definitely profitable to buy back, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1359: Stealing chicken will not lose rice

    Chapter 1359: Stealing chicken will not lose rice


    Luan Xin was a very cold-tempered person, and seeing Ning Xi''s hearty smile was also slightly infected.


    His affection for Ning Xi has also increased a lot. He has his own criteria for judging people. People with such a smile will definitely not be the kind of sinister and cunning viin.


    "You are busy with the new product exhibition first, and we will talk about customization after wee down." He said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Luan Xin took Yinhu back to the seat, but the people below and in the private room exploded in an uproar.


    When everyone heard what the two of them said, they also realized that Ning Xi had really repaired Luan Xin''s war beast.


    "Oh my God! It''s incredible that Ning Xi has repaired the silver fox beast!"


    "The war beast that even the king-rank war beast master couldn''t repair was actually repaired by Ning Xi. This talent is too abnormal."


    "It seems that Ning Xi is the legendary war beast master who is very good at repairing talent."


    "Definitely, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible to do it."


    "Ning Xi has achieved what so many people can''t do, and the war beasts have a bright future!"


    "Yeah! Murong Shao used to be the first genius war beast master of our younger generation in Scarlet Fire City, but now he has to give way to Ning Xi."


    "That''s for sure. Just relying on Ningxi''s refining of these new war beasts seems to be stronger than Murong Shao''s talent. Now it has reached a 100% sess rate in restoring war beasts, and his talent definitely surpasses that of Murong Shao."


    "Amazing, this Ning Xi is really amazing!"


    "Jiulongzhuang''s luck is really good. Originally, the war beasts were the worst in the group. I didn''t expect to encounter a peerless genius of war beasts like Ning Xi."


    "The Murong family is in a hurry now. I think today''s new war beasts are very promising."


    "Not only has the future, but also has a lot of money. After all, the price of this new war beast is so ck."


    The people in the private room whispered to each other, but it was all about the same topic. He was shocked that Ning Xi''s war beast talent was too strong, and he sighed that the Murong family would no longer be able to dominate the war beast market as before.


    The Xiao family and other family members all decided in their hearts that they would make friends with Ning Xi. As long as he didn''t fall, Ning Xi''s future in the war beasts was absolutely bright.


    The expressions of the Murong family members changed and changed, and Murong Shao''s expression was extremely difficult to see.


    "I really didn''t expect that the war beast that the ancestor did not repair was actually repaired by Ning Xi. How is this possible?" He looked gloomy, and even more disbelieving.


    He personally participated in the restoration of Luan Xin''s war beast, but he was really helpless, and there was no way to do it.


    Therefore, he understands the difficulty of repairing this silver fox beast better than anyone present.


    But Ningxi He De He Neng repaired it in about an hour. Although he really didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that Ning Xi''s war beast talent should surpass his.


    The rest of the Murong family were also extremely depressed.


    They originally wanted to attract Luan Xin to the new auction of the Jiulongzhuang War Beast Workshop, but now Ning Xi has repaired the silver fox war beast, which ispletely counter-help.


    After today''s events, the reputation of Ningxi''s peerless genius beast master is afraid that it will spread throughout Scarlet Fire City, and maybe it will also attract the attention of some major forces in Xiayang City.


    They really have a sense of suffocation that they can''t steal the chicken without losing the rice.


    Murong Shao''s eyes were cloudy, and he crushed the teacup in his hand, thinking that this Ning Xi might not be able to keep it.

 Chapter 1360: That face is so good!

    Chapter 1360: That face is so good!


    The most excited and surprised was the private room of Jiulongzhuang.


    You Feng''sughter echoed in the private room, "Haha, okay, that''s great!"


    "Ningxi really gave me a super big surprise! It gave us Jiulongzhuang a face!"


    He sighed in his heart that Ning Xi was a perverted war beast talent, no wonder he had to apply to work in the war beast workshop.


    Although it was a bit regrettable that Ning Xi didn''t focus on the path of refining, You Feng could see that today, Ningxi''s war beast talent was indeed more enchanting than refining.


    It is a pity that such a talent is left in the War Beast Workshop of my Jiulong Vige. Fortunately, the owner of the vige has foresight. This time, they must fight for Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang for the quota of Xuanyang Sect.


    "Ningxi''s war beast talent is really perverted, no wonder he dares to call such a ck price!"


    "Awesome, our Jiulongzhuang is the first time that such a powerful Beast Master has been produced."


    "Haha, Murong Shao, the first genius war beast in Scarlet Fire City, is nothingpared to Ning Xi, let''s see how proud the Murong family will be in the future."


    "Yes, on the first day, the formation mage Murong Hua waspared by Luo Yinhuang, and the first day battle beast master waspared by Ning Xi, so the Murong family has today!"


    "I don''t know what the faces of the guys in the Murong family''s private room are, I really want to take a look."


    "It must have been very angry. Our Jiulongzhuang stole the names of the two first-born talents. They can''t be angry and anxious."


    "And even more angry, the war beast that their ancestors couldn''t repair, we Ningxi can repair it, this face is too good!"


    "Haha, it''s so cool, so cool!"


    Everyone in Jiulongzhuang was all smiles. Today is really exciting!


    To be able to suppress the first family of war beasts in Chihuo City on the beasts, they feel that they have a great sense of achievement!


    Ning Xi and Lu Lang stood on the auction stage, waiting for themotion below to subside before speaking.


    "Do you still want to see thest new product?" she asked.


    At this time, the people who were sighing suddenly restrained their thoughts and emotions, and most of them shouted: "Want to see!"


    "I can''t wait to see it for a long time. Master Ning will reveal it soon."


    Ning Xi''s war beast talent and level won the recognition and respect of most of the people present, so they all changed their mouths to call "Master Ning".


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Since you both want to see it so much, let''s take a look."


    She walked to the crystal table, reached out and tore off the red cloth covering it.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw a war beast spirit source ced on it.


    "Is this Lingyuan?"


    "I also look like the source of war beasts. It''s nothing fancy."


    "That''s right! Isn''t it just a spiritual source, where are the previous flying cars and humanoid war beasts surprising?"


    "Let''s take a look first. After all, this is a new product in the finale. Maybe it is not a spiritual source or has any special function?"


    "That''s right, take a look first!"


    When everyone saw that Lingyuan was covered under the red cloth, they couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    They thought it was something new and weird.


    Ning Xi had expected everyone''s reaction, and said with a smile on his face: "This is indeed a mortal spiritual source, but it is not an ordinary spiritual source, because the energy stored in it is double that of an ordinary rank spiritual source. times."


    "What does this mean? It means that the use time will also be doubledpared to the ordinary spiritual source, and the explosive stamina in battle will be doubled."

 Chapter 1361: cant wait

    Chapter 1361: can''t wait


    Hearing Ning Xi''s introduction, the entire venue fell silent.


    Then there were all kinds of exmations and breaths.


    "What? This spiritual source is twice the energy of an ordinary ordinary spiritual source? How is this possible?"


    "Yeah! I haven''t heard of Fanpin''s spiritual source energy being sorge, is it true or false?"


    "Even Luan Shao''s war beast can be repaired, I think it''s true. Besides, there''s no need to lie to us on this asion."


    The fact that Ning Xi repaired the Luanxin war beast was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If it was reced by the disbelief that everyone would have sneered at before, but now he couldn''t help but doubt it.


    "If it''s true, that''s too perverted!"


    "If it''s double the energy of ordinary spiritual sources, wouldn''t there be more hope of winning when fighting people''s life and death?"


    There is not much difference in the strength of the cultivation base, and the grades between the beasts are not much different, so naturally whose battle beast persists for a long time and has strong explosive power, whoever is likely to survive.


    "Yes, the final skills of many war beasts consume too much spiritual source, and it is rtively reluctant to use it twice in battle. If the energy of the spiritual source is doubled, it should be very easy to use it two or three times."


    "No wonder it will be introduced in the finale, if it is true, it does have such qualifications."


    New products such as flying cars and humanoid beasts are indeed very good, and everyone is yearning for them, but the price is too expensive, and many people cannot afford them.


    And that is mainly because the personal improvement will be rtivelyrge, but the spiritual source is different.


    A profound master with a mortal rank war beast is inseparable from a spiritual source, and a person with a slightly richer economy always carries more than one spiritual source on his body as a backup.


    Therefore, even if there is a shortage of energy in the Murong family''s spiritual source, the price is still the same. Although everyone cursed, they still have to continue to buy it. Who made this a must-have for the battle?


    Ning Xi saw the curiosity and excitement of the people at the scene, and the atmosphere waspletely mobilized, and said with a smile, "I know that many of the people present may not believe it, but it doesn''t matter, it''s OK to test on the spot. ."


    "There are several ways to detect the source of spirituality. The more direct one is to use instruments, or to probe with profound energy and spiritual sense."


    "Now, if you have relevant testing equipment on your body or someone who can use profound energy and spiritual sense to probe, you can go to the stage and test it yourself."


    The future era relies on many precision instruments to be able to cast so many advanced intelligent mechas, and the refining of this world can be refined by thebination of the profound strength and spiritual knowledge possessed by the war beast masters themselves, and each has its own advantages. .


    But despite being technologically backward, the world has many unique sides.


    For example, many things that must be assisted by high technology can bepleted with the help of techniques such as formation, so there are also high-level war beast masters who havee up with some testing instruments.


    For example, an instrument to detect the level and quality of war beasts, the quality of parts, and the energy of the spiritual source.


    For example, one of the rtively poor array instruments used to detect the level and quality of war beasts in the Nether War Beast Competition.


    Duan Ziqiu, who was sitting in a low-key position, stood up first, "I happen to have an instrument on me to detect the energy of the spiritual source, so I will try it."


    It was also a coincidence that Duan Ziqiu was usually in charge of purchasing the spiritual source of the City Lord''s Mansion, so he only had a device to detect the spiritual source on his body.


    As the son of the city lord''s mansion, he can appreciate the benefits of doubling the energy of the spiritual source better than many people, so he can''t wait.

 Chapter 1362: you do not mind?

    Chapter 1362: you do not mind?


    Duan Ziqiu, the son of the City Lord''s Mansion, came up to test in person, and Ning Xi was naturally very happy.


    "Young Master Duan, please!" Ning Xi made a random gesture of yours.


    Duan Ziqiu smiled and nodded: "Then I''m wee!"


    He came to the stage and took out a transparent bead, which contained a mysterious formation.


    Throwing the beads to activate, everyone saw that the beads actively flew to the sky above Lingyuan, and released ayer of soft white light that fell on Lingyuan.


    After a while, the bottomyer of the transparent beads lit up with ayer of crimson, and then the crimson continued to spread upward, and finally stopped when it was close to one-third.


    At this time, Duan Ziqiu had a stunned expression on his face.


    Seeing this, the others were stunned and had guesses, so someone shouted, "Young Master Duan, hurry up and tell us the result!"


    Duan Ziqiu finally regained his senses andughed, "I was so shocked by the results of this test, so I was stunned for a while."


    Immediately, he raised his finger and pointed at the transparent bead: "This is a king-grade detection array ball, which can not only detect the level and quality of war beasts, but also detect spiritual sources."


    "There are three types of spiritual sources that can be detected, Fanpin, Lingpin, and Wangpin. The first third represents the Fanpin, the middle third represents the Lingpin, and thest third represents the Kingpin. "


    "Then the color is disyed ording to the purity of the energy. The normal is light red, the good quality is red, and the good quality is dark red."


    "The spirit source refined by Ningxi is of high quality, and the energy contained in it is almost close to the spirit source of the spirit grade. Therefore, I suspect that the energy and time used should be more than double that of the ordinary spirit source. The explosive power will also be improved, which is the result detected by my test ball."


    He was shocked by the result, but he didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    Because this detection array ball was brought by his father from Xiayang City, I heard that there has never been a wrong detection.


    "What? So cows?"


    "Oh my God! It''s too exaggerated to be close to the spiritual source of the spiritual product."


    "If I use this kind of energy, then can''t I use the ultimate trick of my war beast a few more times?"


    "With such a high quality, it will indeed double the use time and explosive stamina of war beastspared to ordinary mortal-grade spirit sources. It''s amazing!"


    "Such a spiritual source is definitely the best of the best."


    "It actually contains such high and pure energy, and the level of Ningxi''s war beast refining is also exquisite."


    The people below also screamed in an uproar, with an unbelievable shock.


    Immediately, everyone saw a figure appearing on the auction table.


    Although Luan Xin didn''t have the detection ball in his hand, he knew the uracy of the detection ball.


    However, in his capacity, he has never seen anyone who can increase the energy of Fanpin Lingyuan to so much, so he couldn''t help but be curious.


    "I''ll test it with my profound spiritual sense, don''t you mind?" He asked Ning Xi, looking at him.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Of course I don''t mind, please!"


    The higher the identity of the person whoes up to test, the stronger the strength, the better and the more convincing it is.


    Luan Xin nodded slightly, then stretched out her hand to release her profound energy and spiritual sense to cover her spiritual source.


    After a while, he withdrew his eyes full of interest, and said truthfully, "The results I detected are simr to Duan Ziqiu''s detection array. This is also the most powerful spiritual source of mortal quality that I have ever seen."

 Chapter 1363: What a pig teammate

    Chapter 1363: What a pig teammate


    Improving the energy of the spiritual source is something that many war beast masters have thought about and put into practice.


    The big city and the big chamber ofmerce do have such spiritual sources for sale, but the most is to increase the energy by about 30%, which is quite amazing.


    But Ning Xi was able to double the energy and refine it so pure that it was incredible.


    "Does your spiritual source also ept customization?" He immediately asked Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Of course I ept it."


    Luan Xin didn''t even ask the price, and said directly: "Then I want to customize 10,000 of the same spiritual sources."


    "..." Duan Ziqiu, who was standing beside him, twitched the corners of his mouth. When Young Master Luan said this, can he first consider their feelings?


    The others were also stunned, and then cursed inwardly.


    This eldest young master is so immoral that he just set 10,000 without asking the price. Doesn''t this make Ningxi more likely to raise the price?


    Besides, when will 10,000 spiritual sources be refined? They can''t even drink soup.


    Ning Xi was also a little speechless, sighing that local tyrants are local tyrants, so it is still the most profitable route to take the high-end ck death.


    "Ten thousand is too many, I can only ept your order of one hundred at most for this batch." Ning Xi replied.


    Although Luan Xin was a little disappointed, a hundred is not bad, "Okay, we will sign an agreementter."


    Seeing that this young master from a big background admired this new spiritual source so much, the people who had mortal-grade war beasts couldn''t help but move.


    Duan Ziqiu was originally in charge of purchasing the spiritual source for the family, so naturally he couldn''t let it go.


    "I don''t know how many profound stones are needed for this spiritual source?" He asked Ning Xi with a smile.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile: "One 300,000 low-grade profound stones."


    "What? It''s so expensive, and it''s really dark!"


    "It''s too expensive. An ordinary ordinary spiritual source is only 50,000 to 100,000 low-grade profound stones. This new spiritual source actually costs 300,000."


    "Ningxi is too dark!"


    Duan Ziqiu frowned slightly, he also felt that Ning Xi was too dark, "Master Ning, if you want more, can the price be cheaper?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Let me ask you first, how much is the price of a spiritual source?"


    "Five to one million low-grade profound stones." Duan Ziqiu replied truthfully.


    Lingyuan is not divided into grades, only quality.


    The more energy it contains and the more pure it is, the more expensive it is, and vice versa.


    Therefore, war beasts of the same level can be used, but the difference between thesting time and the explosive stamina is rtivelyrge.


    "Well then, the energy of my spiritual source is almost close to the spiritual source, and I can guarantee that the purity of the energy even exceeds that of many of the mostmon and low-level spiritual sources, maintaining the explosive power of the war beast. There is definitely an advantage in the world, that is, even spirit-grade war beasts can use my spiritual source."


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and said, "So 300,000 low-grade profound stones are already very cheap, and the price will increase after a month."


    "Besides, Mr. Duan, if you want to order more, I can''t make it for you. Otherwise, I would have taken 10,000 orders from Mr. Luan just now." The local tyrant didn''t even ask for the price.


    Then Luan Xin said with a special approval: "The price of 300,000 low-grade profound stones is really not high, it''s a good deal!"


    "..." Duan Ziqiu wanted to vomit blood, if it wasn''t for the noble status of this fellow, he would have wondered if it was Ning Xi who invited him.


    Other people in the private room who want to customize a batch of Lingyuan also want to scold people, this eldest young master is really a pig teammate...

 Chapter 1364: That sacrifice is worth it

    Chapter 1364: That sacrifice is worth it


    Ning Xi finds Luan Xin more pleasing to the eye, she likes this kind of local tyrant!


    "I can guarantee that after the new spiritual source I refined, whoever used it would never want to use other spiritual sources of the same level." Ning Xi still had this confidence.


    If the effect is really that good, it''s really worth the money, but after listening to Ning Xi''s tone, the price will be raised again, and Duan Ziqiu is a little stuck.


    Not wanting to miss the opportunity, he smiled and said to Ning Xi, "If that''s the case, then I won''t worry about this price anymore, can I also give us a hundred of the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Ning Xi shrugged and said with a smile: "All the families in Chihuo City want to customize it, so let''s discuss with our senior You from Jiulong Vige."


    This is also a kind of return to Jiulongzhuang.


    Whether it''s asking someone to stabilize the ascension channel to give them a chance to go to the upper realm, or epting them from the lower realm and giving them resources and a more stable cultivation and living environment, they should all remember this kindness.


    Ning Xi heard that there are many lower-level interfaces, and that almost every city in the upper world has an entrance to the ascension passage. Many people who have ascended without a family or background have experienced grief, and even their safety cannot be guaranteed.


    To put it horribly, the ascended seniors of Jiulongzhuang used to treat them with affection, and it was normal for them to take in and help them. A heart of closeness and gratitude.


    Otherwise, they don''t know how long it will take to ascend to the upper realm, and a lot of good time will be wasted.


    Ning Xi''s remarks made everyone present stunned. No one expected that this guy with such a ck price would actually put the decision-making power of cheating in the hands of the senior management of Jiulongzhuang.


    The spiritual source is something that every family must reserve, so it is very important.


    If it''s just a deal with Ningxi, it''s just a matter of price, but if it''s negotiating with Jiulongzhuang to buy it, there will definitely be a lot of interests involved.


    This is very beneficial to Jiulongzhuang. At least in the future, the Murong family will be able to stabilize the price of purchasing Lingyuan, and even other families are not easy to offend.


    Duan Ziqiu looked at Ning Xi with aplicated look. He really didn''t expect that someone from the lower realm who was younger than him would take the initiative to give up this kind of authority.


    If Ning Xi kept holding on, the senior management of Jiulongzhuang would not be likely to interfere.


    "If that''s the case, then I have to go to Senior You to discuss itter." Duan Ziqiu is also a decisive person.


    I thought that Jiulongzhuang was really lucky this time, to meet such a war beast genius with clear grievances.


    The people in the other private rooms were a little disappointed, and their families naturally wanted to buy it directly from Ningxi or the War Beast Workshop. Once it is linked to the senior management of Jiulongzhuang, I am afraid that it will be possible to customize the desired amount only by giving up some benefits.


    But there is no way, who made Ning Xi have no ambition, and he is from Jiulongzhuang.


    In fact, they didn''t know that Ning Xi''s ambition was not in a small city of red fire at all. Her goal was always to seek to break through herself again and again, so she would go higher and farther.


    In the private room of Jiulongzhuang, You Feng was stunned for a moment, obviously also very surprised.


    Immediately, the bottom of his eyes wasplicated and gratifying. asionally, he would want to exchange such a big favor for a chance to maintain a stable passage between the two worlds. Is it worth it.


    But seeing Ning Xi''s performance and pure heart today, he was really happy and relieved from the bottom of his heart, andpletely strengthened his former belief that the effort was worth it.

 Chapter 1365: thorough approval

    Chapter 1365: thorough approval


    Except for Luo Yinhuang and a few people present in Jiulongzhuang, others were also surprised.


    If they put themselves in their shoes, they would not be willing to directly hand over such authority to the higher-ups in the vige.


    After all, the reserve of spiritual sources is very important for each family or war beast master. The prospect of Ning Xi''s new spiritual source is definitely very good. If you keep the purchase quantity in your own hands, you will be able to gain some extra benefits in private.


    But Ning Xi let it out in public with such carelessness, and he had to make them admire his heart.


    In fact, intellectually speaking, what Ning Xi did was right. If he only decided the number of customizations from the War Beast Workshop, even if there were additional benefits, it would be a personal benefit.


    But if it is handed back to Jiulongzhuang, it may be able to win a lot of benefits for Zhuangnei and strengthen its strength.


    People who had doubts about Ning Xi or who didn''t recognize it from the bottom of their hearts were now extremelyplicated, and because of this incident, they had aplete recognition of Ning Xi.


    For other neers from the lower realms, they also changed many of their original thoughts and began to recognize them.


    This is the genius who came out of their Jiulongzhuang, united and never forgets their roots, and knows their kindness!


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes were filled with a smile, and his little overlord was always so unexpected but reasonable.


    On the auction stage, Luan Xin was surprised when she heard Ning Xi''s words, and then her lips curved up slightly.


    This Ning Xi really has a temperament that can be dated.


    Duan Ziqiu and Luan Xin got off the stage and returned to their seats, Ning Xi said with a smile, "Today''s Kowloon Vige''s new product exhibition is here, and then it''s experience time."


    She pointed to flying cars and airships and said: "Each new war beast can be experienced by ten people, and they will be decided by lottery. Just like the previous lottery rules, the person who draws the number in the ball will go outside and wait for the experience. ."


    Hearing that it was announced like this, many people were still a little unsure.


    Then the people who want to experience the speeding car are very excited, looking forward to the number they can draw.


    Next is Lu Lang to preside over the draw.


    After the lottery was decided, everyone walked out of the auction venue in unison, and then the people who drew the numbers lined up to experience flying cars, airships, armored vehicles, etc.


    As for the submarine, it is naturally impossible to experience it here, but there is only one policy adopted by Ningxi, whether to buy it or not! It''s so capricious!


    After experiencing the speeding car, ten people''s eyes were full of unrequited brilliance.


    What surprised everyone was that Luan Xin, the eldest young master, was able to draw **** with numbers every time.


    If it weren''t for his identity and strength, and they saw with their own eyes that the silver fox was indeed paralyzed, Murong Shao and others had also repaired it, otherwise they would really think that this young master was the entrustment invited by Ning Xi...


    They don''t know that someone has cheating methods, they are more curious about flying cars, and the most cherished beast has been repaired, so they are naturally in the mood to join in the fun.


    This time Duan Ziqiu was lucky enough to draw a number.


    After experiencing the flying car, he fell in love with the thrill of driving by himself, whether onnd or at high altitude.


    So he asked Ning Xi, who came out of the auction house, with a smile, "Master Ning, what is the price of the flying car?"


    Hearing this, many people immediately turned their attention to Ning Xi, each with only one thought in their hearts, don''t be too dark.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xi, who had already decided to take the route of slowly killing the dead, was destined to disappoint them.


    Looking at Duan Ziqiu, Ning Xi has already regarded people as the target customers of local tyrants, "The starting price of a low-grade ck stone is 50 million. If you want to customize a flying car and add other functions, the price will be even higher."

 Chapter 1366: scared

    Chapter 1366: scared


    Hearing Ning Xi''s price, everyone present was stunned.


    "What? Five thousand low-grade profound stones? This price is too ck and outrageous."


    "My God! It''s more expensive than a low-level spiritual beast. No matter how novel this flying car is, it shouldn''t be so expensive."


    "It''s too dark! It''s too dark! I can''t afford it!"


    "It''s so expensive, Ningxi really dares to bid, how many people can afford it?"


    "Besides ck, I think it''s still ck."


    Most of the people present were geniuses of various families, but they were really frightened by the price.


    Some of them also have spirit-grade war beasts, but that was bestowed by the family, and there are really no two people who can buy a flying car with 5,000 low-grade profound stones.


    Duan Ziqiu was extremely speechless about this price. The price set by Ning Xi was too pitiful and dark. He was able to take out five thousand low-grade profound stones, but that was almost equal to most of his savings.


    "Why is the price of Master Ning''s flying car so expensive?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Of course it has its value."


    The speeding car will only take the high-end route, and it will never be a bad street.


    Ning Xi wanted to make the flying car a status symbol, so that no more than three people would own the Profound Fire City.


    Rare is the most expensive, and hunger and thirst marketing is a realm of ck.


    Her positioning of the speed car was never to sell it in Chihuo City, but to make the speed car a luxury for a big brand.


    Those with status and status like topare, and flying cars will be one of the things theypare with in the future.


    Ning Xi patiently pointed to the flyingne not far away: "This is a high-level flying car of ordinary quality, but the defense outside isparable to that of a spiritual product, so it is impossible for someone with Xuanshuai to destroy the flying car. did it."


    "There is also an unmanned control method. As long as the map of the ce you need to go is branded with your spiritual sense, you can drive to that ce autonomously." This is an array construction designed by Ningxi and Xiao Huanghuang. She has learned.


    Simr to the role of the future mecha light brain spontaneously setting the itinerary.


    Ning Xi paused and said, "This flying chariot can also be used in battle. For example, a person with a profound general cultivation base encounters an attack from the mysteriousmander, he can immediately activate the flying chariot''s beast chain, and then teleport into the flying chariot to avoid it. ."


    This is the principle of applying the teleportation array method, and it is also the construction diagram created by Xiao Huanghuang.


    "The speeding car is also equipped with a speed-up function, which can be doubled, doubled, or tripled, but the price is that it consumes a lot of spiritual resources, but it is very useful at critical times, such as escaping for one''s life or something."


    Ning Xi smiled confidently and said, "One more thing, the speeding car can be customized ording to the customer''s own preferences, and I can also help install some means of attack, which will definitely not be worse than the attack of the beast."


    "But this can''t be said in detail. If anyone customizes it, I will tell him again."


    If Ningxi wants to take the high-end luxury route, the flying car must not only be a means of transportation and novel and beautiful.


    After all, those local tyrants are not really fools. They can''t do it with price. They have to have many functions that other animal vehicles can''t do or don''t have.


    And it is difficult to be imitated and surpassed by others. This is the road that the speeding car will take in the future.


    Everyone was stunned. They really didn''t expect this ck and scary speeding car to have so many awesome functions.

 Chapter 1367: all dumbfounded

    Chapter 1367: all dumbfounded


    Not to mention other people, even Yan Wushuang was stunned.


    "When did the flying car have so many powerful functions?" Di Qingyan asked Luo Yinhuang in a low voice.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled, "Ning Xi said that the function of the flying car can''t be too simple. She wants to make the flying car the highest-end and strongest means of transportation throughout Xia Xuantian."


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes widened, and then he couldn''t help but sigh: "She really dares to think, she is indeed a pervert!"


    Luo Yinhuang has absolute confidence in Ning Xi in his eyes, "If you don''t even dare to have ambitions, how can you achieve it?"


    "She can definitely do it." His little bully was never just someone who dared to think, but would definitely work hard to achieve the goal she set herself.


    Jun Jiuli smiled slightly: "Yes, this is Ning Xi who dares to think and do it!"


    Several people had seen Ning Xi turn the impossible into possible, so they quickly epted it.


    Tianjiao standing outside the auction venue also had an indescribable feeling at this time.


    If the flying car really has these functions, is it worth 5,000 low-grade profound stones?


    Worth it, that''s the conclusion they came to.


    But I still think the price is too expensive and too dark...


    That is to say, Luan Xin, a local tyrant, doesn''t care about the price of 5,000 low-grade profound stones. He feels that if there are these functions, the price is still reasonable.


    "Can you demonstrate the functions you just mentioned?" Luan Xin asked.


    Functions such as activating the speeding chain to instantly enter the speeding car sounds very powerful. If it is true, it must be a rtively strong life-saving means.


    Of course, this method is of no use to his current cultivation, after all, he is already a Xuanwang cultivation.


    But he believed that with Ning Xi''s natural war beast ability, he would definitely be a king-grade war beast master in the near future, and the speeding vehicle that was refined would be useful to him.


    Besides, if the speed could be tripled, it would be close to the king beast car he was using, but the king-grade beast car could not fly, so he was looking forward to it.


    Ning Xi hugged her hands and smiled, "It''s not that you can''t demonstrate, but if you want to use these functions, you''ll waste about a spiritual source."


    "That''s why I bought a spiritual source to demonstrate." Luan Xin directly threw a space ring with a profound stone to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Okay, then I''ll let you guys see it on the spot."


    She likes such a straightforward local tyrant.


    "Since you paid the price of Lingyuan, let you experience the triple eleration for yourself."


    Ning Xi put the speeding car into the speeding car chain, and then handed it to Luan Xin. He also made a gesture of invitation, and told him that several keys were elerated, and how to use the teleportation method to activate the speeding car.


    Luan Xin was not polite, he directly activated the speed chain.


    Then the person got into the flying car, and as Ning Xi said before, he could be teleported in instantly.


    Then he drove the flying car to lift it into the air, then increased the speed, doubled, doubled, tripled.


    Everyone was really shocked by the function of teleporting into the flying car, and then immediately put all their spiritual knowledge on the flying car.


    But when Luan Xin doubled the speed, they lost track of the flying car.


    When it elerated to three times, the entire flying car disappeared into the sky, and none of the geniuses present could judge its direction and position.


    So I searched everywhere with my spiritual sense, but I didn''t even catch the afterimage of the flying car.


    The people in Jiulongzhuang were just as stunned as everyone else, and were basically dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1368: how can that be?

    Chapter 1368: how can that be?


    After a while, the crowd returned to their senses.


    "Oh my God! Such a perverted speed, if it is used to escape, it is really awesome!"


    "This triple speed is almost catching up with Wang Pin''s beast car, right? How did Ning Xi get it?" The people from Jiulongzhuang eximed.


    The smile in You Feng''s eyes deepened, "The speeding car must have some high-grade formations that can assist eleration and some eleration aids from the refiner, otherwise it would not be that fast."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang really brought them waves of surprises!


    The other disciples of the family were also stunned,pletely frightened by the speed of the speeding car soaring twice and three times.


    Among the people present, only You Feng was able to capture the speeding car and the track of the speeding car.


    He is best at refining weapons, but he also knows a little bit about formations. Although he is not very refined, he still has some eyesight.


    He turned to look at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Have you reached the Spiritual Array Master?"


    It is absolutely impossible for the speeding formation on the speeding car to be constructed by any rank array mage, so there is only one possibility, Luo Yinhuang has been promoted to the spiritual rank array mage.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it, "Well, it''s just been two days since I was promoted."


    Since he and Ning Xi have worked together to create this kind of flying car with much moreprehensive functions, it will not hide the rank of the array mage.


    He refined a formation te that can slow down the flow of time and gather spiritual energy, so the cultivation is so fast.


    Xuanli kept up with it. With the umtion of battle formations he had umted over the years, plus reading so many spiritual books of Jiulong Vige and the guidance of the vige owner, it was a matter of course for him to be a spiritual master.


    Then the people around them widened their eyes, all looking like they were unbelievable.


    "What? Luo Yinhuang is already a spiritual master? How is this possible?"


    "This speed is too unbelievable."


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Senior You must have seen it, otherwise he wouldn''t have asked that, so it''s true."


    "My God! Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent is too scary. Compared to him, Muronghua is really much worse."


    "I just found out now that his cultivation is already in the mid-mortal stage, and his cultivation is so fast!"


    "Perverted, too perverted!"


    "It''s no wonder that the flying car can elerate so many times and can enter the car instantly. It must be the effect of the formation."


    "That''s for sure. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang joined forces to create the same kind of perverted flying car."


    The younger generation of other families were even more dumbfounded, and they gave birth to an indescribable feeling.


    The faces of Murong''s family were even more gloomy, but they were d that Murong Hua didn''te today, otherwise they would be so angry that they would vomit blood and lose their temper on the spot.


    A disciple of Jiulongzhuang nced at Ningxi and couldn''t help but ask, "Ningxi, you are not already a Spiritual Beast Master, are you?"


    As soon as he asked, the others also turned their attention to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Not yet, I''m only at the advanced level."


    Everyone couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they heard this. If they were all so perverted, how would they feel so embarrassed by the younger generation who have been cultivating in the upper realm!


    Then Ning Xi shrugged and continued: "Recently, I have put too much energy into the refining of flying cars and the new product exhibition, and my profound strength has not improved enough. It is estimated that it will take about a month before I can advance to the Spiritual Beast Master."


    Xiao Huanghuang sent her nine arrays of spiritual arrays, but she has been too busy recently to practice.


    If she can advance to the mid-mortal level of cultivation, then the level of beasts she has umted for so long will naturally enter the spiritual level naturally.


    "..." The crowd can no longer describe their feelings in words, do these two people want to be so perverted!

 Chapter 1369: hidden talent

    Chapter 1369: hidden talent


    Many of the people present are the arrogance of each family, and the cultivation talent is naturally very good.


    Butpared with Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, it is much inferior.


    However, You Feng was once again surprised by Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, andughed loudly: "Haha, you two little guys are not bad, very good."


    With their current talents and contributions to Jiulongzhuang, it is not a big problem to want to deal with those old guys for two ces.


    The other younger generations in Jiulongzhuang had a bitter taste in their hearts at this time.


    Especially Tian Tao and Shi Mian, they are extremely proud as the geniuses of the new generation of Jiulongzhuang.


    But now,pared to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation and their talent in art, they are really far behind.


    "In the past month or so, you should first cultivate with peace of mind to advance to the mid-stage profound general and the spirit-grade Beast Master." You Feng said to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The reason why the new product auction was held first was mainly to get together to buy the profound stone of the Wood Spirit Orb, otherwise it would be a big loss if someone else bought it.


    And it can also make more money by the way, with the umtion of resources, the speed of cultivation will be faster.


    The most important thing for them now is to improve their cultivation base strength as soon as possible.


    When Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were in the lower realm, their talents were very good, but after reaching the upper realm, she realized that the talents revealed before were just the tip of the iceberg.


    After converting all their spiritual powers and advancing to Xuanjing, their true talents were revealed for the first time.


    They also learned that their talents were hidden by thews of heaven and earth, their blood and seals when they were in the lower realm, and they couldn''t y to their normal level at all.


    Both of them have a feeling that they won''t have any big bottlenecks when they cultivate and advance to Xuanhuang.


    However, God is also fair, having such an awesome talent cannot be used directly.


    Their talents need to be activated at each stage. Luo Yinhuang''s activation method is to improve the strength and purity of blood, while Ning Xi needs to improve his repair ability.


    So you need toy the foundation first.


    Luo Yinhuang''s talent is so sturdy mainly due to the blood of Qinglong, so it is rtively normal.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but wonder, her mother''s family should not be weak or special in the upper realm, otherwise how could the bloodline talent be so strong.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to actively expose such bloodline talents to let people know, otherwise, they will cause big trouble.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang read some records about geniuses in the Collection Building. Their cultivation speed and skill improvement speed are still within the eptable range, and they won''t cause suspicion. That''s why they are so unscrupulous. promotion.


    People like Luan Xin looked at least a lot more perverted than them. Xuan Wang, who was less than 20 years old, had a strong talent in addition to his family background.


    However, if Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had always lived in the upper realm, they would not be worse than Luan Xin in terms of their talent and cultivation, so how could they reach the Xuanwang cultivation level now.


    Soon, the speeding car that had disappeared reappeared andnded in front of everyone.


    Luan Xin seemed to be in a good mood, "I want to customize one of this flying car. We will discuss the customization requirementster."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Seeing that a person with a background like Luan Xin was so satisfied after driving the speeder, many people present felt itchy.


    But the price of flying cars is too expensive, they can''t afford it!

 Chapter 1370: its dark

    Chapter 1370: it''s dark


    Duan Ziqiu could buy a flying car. After thinking about it, he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Can I try the defensive ability you just said?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Of course you can!"


    Duan Ziqiu immediately asked a Xuanshuai Xuanshi he knew to bombard the speeding car directly.


    The speeding car swayed a few times, but it was not damaged at all, not even the dent where the fist fell, which surprised the people present again.


    "This defense is really powerful!" Duan Ziqiu couldn''t help but sigh, and then couldn''t help but be moved.


    He is now at the peak of Xuan Jiang''s cultivation, and he is very close to breaking through, but it seems that even after the promotion, the speeding car will be of great use to him.


    In addition to the rtively strong defense, what he is most excited about is the function of teleporting into the speeding car and elerating.


    Duan Ziqiu was very moved, but he just wanted to take out 5,000 low-grade profound stones to buy it, but he was still very painful and hesitant.


    Ning Xi also saw it and said with a smile, "Five thousand low-grade profound stones are not expensive anymore. In another month, the price of flying cars will be doubled. By then, you probably won''t be able to buy them anymore."


    Duan Ziqiu''s eyes widened, "What? Double the price?"


    "Yeah! I''ll almost be able to be a Spiritual War Beast Master in a month, and the speeding car I will refine will naturally be a Spiritual product. Of course, the price will be doubled, and it will be more than double." .


    Duan Ziqiu looked at Ning Xi''s smug and beautiful face, and felt itchy and wanted to punch someone!


    "..." The others twitched the corners of their mouths. They didn''t want to talk to Ning Xi anymore, and the price would more than double. This guy ispletely ck!


    And why can the level of war beasts improve so fast? Their wish to save the profound stone to buy a flying car is probably not going toe true.


    Duan Ziqiu thought deeply, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, then I''ll customize one first."


    Ning Xi gave him a very discerning look, and chuckled, "Don''t worry, you can only make money by customizing now."


    Duan Ziqiu can''tugh or cry, thank God for not losing him!


    Most of his savings were used to customize the flying car. Thinking of this decision, he felt crazy.


    Luan Xin heard from Ning Xi that she would be promoted to Spiritual War Beast Master in a month, her eyes brightened, and her interest became stronger.


    The current speed is still a bit low level for him, if it is a spiritual product, it should still be of great use.


    But what he cared more about was that Ning Xi said he would talk to him about the silver fox alone.


    So he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Can we talk about customization now?"


    "Okay! I don''t have anything to do now, you can go to the War Beast Workshop with me." Ning Xi knew what he was thinking.


    "Okay!" Luan Xin nodded.


    So Ning Xi, You Feng and others said hello, exchanged nces with Luo Yinhuang, and left the auction with Luan Xin.


    Lu Lang did the rest of the finishing work.


    Luo Yinhuang also returned to the Array Building, and now he has received several orders toplete.


    Back at the War Beast Workshop, there was no one at this time.


    Ning Xi took Luan Xin into the War Beast Workshop in the backyard, where Luo Yinhuang helped toy out the formation barrier, so no one could hear what he said.


    Seeing an introverted old man standing behind Luan Xin, Ning Xi thought about it and said bluntly, "What I want to say is more important, you''d better listen to it yourself."


    The old man frowned and nced at Ning Xi lightly, with an invisible coercion.


    Ning Xi felt her whole body froze, and the look of the other party made her unable to resist.


    However, Ning Xi''s soul was strong and determined, and he raised his head to look at the old man.


    In my heart, I was moring that I was too weak, and I was still too weak, so I must hurry up and improve my strength!

 Chapter 1371: I owe you a favor

    Chapter 1371: I owe you a favor


    The two looked at each other for a short time, only about a breath.


    The old man was slightly surprised, "The will of the little guy is very strong."


    In addition to their young master, it was the first time he met a little guy with such strong willpower, which was rare.


    Luan Xin was also shocked. The man beside him was a strong Xuanhuang, and he was much stronger than the owner of Jiulongzhuang. He didn''t expect that Ningxi could use her will to look at each other for a breath.


    If he was at the strength of Ning Xi''s cultivation, he probably wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Uncle Fang, please wait for me outside for a while." Luan Xin looked at the old man and said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Xuanhuang, who was sent by the family to protect him secretly, but that he feels that what Ning Xi is about to say might be really important, and he doesn''t want others to know.


    The old man was not displeased, "Yes, Young Master!"


    He turned around and went out, closing the door.


    Their young master is Xuanwang Xiuwei, and he is at the door, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    After the old man went out, Ning Xi took out a special crystal ball refined by Xiao Huanghuang to activate it.


    Luan Xin was amazed, and he naturally recognized that this was a crystal ball of formation that blocked the leakage of sound and prevented others from spying on it with spiritual sense.


    "What makes you take it so seriously?" He couldn''t help but feel a great curiosity.


    Ning Xi whispered, "Borrow your silver fox."


    Without any hesitation, Luan Xin took the silver fox on her shoulders and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi herself loves mecha war beasts very much, and treats them as an equal life, and is the one who has repaired the silver fox, so it did not resist, but rubbed her hand affectionately.


    "Little guy, I''ll shut you down for the time being." Ning Xi reached out and touched the silver fox''s head. A special force acted on the silver fox''s spiritual source, cutting off the energy supply.


    Silver Fox''s eyes dimmed, and his breath disappeared.


    Then Ning Xi opened the silver fox''s war beast shell, and Luan Xin asked nervously, "Could it be that the silver fox hasn''t been fully repaired yet?"


    But he felt that the silver fox was full of vitality, and there was nothing wrong with it!


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It''s not Yinhu''s problem, but I discovered this."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a few parts from the belly of the silver fox, which were repaired by her after being severely damaged before.


    "These parts are engraved with characters and special symbols. They only appeared when I repaired them. I guess you didn''t know it before."


    Luan Xin was stunned, her eyes full of doubts, "Words and special symbols? I really don''t know."


    Immediately, he took over the parts and looked at them again, and then his face was somber, and his whole body exuded a very deep evil spirit and pain.


    Although Ning Xi was a little curious about what happened to the young man, the characters and special symbols on the parts of the beast were probably rted to this, but he didn''t ask much.


    Luan Xin closed her eyes, only to open them back to normal after a while.


    The special symbol on this is actually a special script that only he and the other person know.


    "Thank you for telling me this, the numbers and symbols are important to me."


    Luan Xin continued in a hoarse voice, "I owe you a favor."


    "Okay! Then I will ept this favor." Ning Xi could see that the numbers and symbols on the parts should be very important to Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin took out an exquisite small token and handed it to Ning Xi: "You cane to Luan''s house in Dadu anytime in the future to ask me to use this favor."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi was very surprised, but he didn''t realize that this young man came from the center of the human realm.

 Chapter 1372: I want this effect

    Chapter 1372: I want this effect


    Ning Xi felt that the look in Luan Xin''s eyes had returned to calm, but her emotions were still fluctuating greatly, so they were silent together.


    Luan Xin was silent for a moment, and then she said, "Now let''s talk about customization."


    "Okay! What kind of flying cars and humanoid war beasts do you want to customize? You can write down the requirements. I''ll see if I can do it." Ning Xi took out a pen and paper and pushed it in front of Luan Xin.


    Luan Xin took the pen and paper and wrote down her request, "You don''t have to refine it for me now. I hope that the customized flying cars and humanoid war beasts are of the spiritual level."


    "ording to what you said before, some attack methods can be added to the flying car, I hope to add it."


    "I also need the kind that can be upgraded with humanoid beasts."


    Ning Xi took the paper and looked at it. It only wrote some requirements for the color of the flying car and the defense function of the humanoid beast master.


    "Because you are my first customer, I agree to all these requirements, but the price of spiritual items is not the same as the price of ordinary items." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Luan Xin said indifferently, "You can mention the price."


    Just as Ning Xi was about to speak, he heard Jiu Ying''s voice transmission, "I want a mid-grade profound stone with him, and your cultivation talent will be used soon."


    So Ning Xi changed the previous bidding price, looked at Luan Xin and said, "It takes 10,000 mid-grade profound stones to join the attack method of a spirit-grade speeding car, and 8,000 mid-grade profound stones are needed for a humanoid war beast that can be upgraded."


    The difference between mid-grade profound stones and low-grade profound stones is veryrge, and the exchange rate is also veryrge. One mid-grade profound stone is equal to ten thousand low-grade profound stones.


    Luan Xin raised her eyebrows: "This price is very ck!"


    This time, even he felt that the price was ck, and 18,000 mid-grade profound stones were not a small sum for him.


    Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her hands and saidzily, "You get what you get for every penny, and the finished product will never disappoint you."


    "And I can guarantee that in the future, the price of spirit-quality flying cars and humanoid war beasts will not be lower than this price." She added.


    Being able to make this Young Master Luan feel dark, Ning Xi felt quite satisfied, that''s what she wanted.


    Luan Xin thought for a while, "Okay, as long as I meet the requirements I mentioned earlier, let''s trade at this price."


    "Refreshing!" Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose money by ordering."


    The local tyrants from Dadu are different!


    Luan Xin raised her head and looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, "I will be returning to Dadu within half a year, and I will stay in Scarlet Fire City for a month and a half. I hope you can refine it for me within this time."


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem."


    After about a month to advance to the Spiritual War Beast Master, she is still quite sure.


    Luan Xin nodded, stood up and was about to leave: "After you finish refining, ask someone to go to the first floor of the world and inform me."


    The first floor of the world mainly operates restaurants, but there will also be a small area used for amodation for noble people, but the price is also very scary.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay!"


    After Luan Xin turned around, Ning Xi thought of a question, and after thinking about it, she said, "Luan Xin, can you still find the master who made your silver fox beast?"


    Luan Xin suddenly turned around, staring at Ning Xi with extremely cold and sharp eyes, and asked back with a bit of suffocation: "Why are you asking this?"


    Ning Xi was stunned, and felt that Luan Xin''s emotions were not right.


    But I still said truthfully: "Because I discovered a secret that still exists in your war beast."


    Luan Xin was stunned, "What secret?"

 Chapter 1373: hidden secret

    Chapter 1373: hidden secret


    Ning Xi has been observing Luan Xin carefully since she said those words, and after seeing his confused look, she concluded that this person did not know the secret of the war beast.


    Forget it, for the sake of this local tyrant, let me tell him for free.


    But thinking of Luan Xin''s identity, it would be too easy to deal with him, so Ning Xi would not leave him any trouble.


    "I''ll tell you it''s okay, but you have to make an oath ofw first. You won''t have any unfavorable thoughts on me, and you can''t do things like silence me, and you can''t tell others to deal with me." Ning Xi emphasized road.


    Although she felt that the young man''s temperament was arrogant, and he didn''t look like the kind of person who would do secret calctions behind his back, she still had to be careful. She still cherished her own life.


    Luan Xin was stunned for a while, thenughed: "You are quite cautious."


    In order to know the secret in Ning Xi''s mouth, he made an oath ording to thew.


    Then he looked at Ning Xi impatiently, "It can be said now."


    "This silver fox war beast of yours is actually not amon rank at all. If I guess correctly, it may have reached the imperial rank." This was also what Ning Xi discovered when he repaired and refined the war beast.


    She has never been in contact with royal-grade war beasts, but the level of war beasts has reached spiritual grade immediately, so she can still recognize royal-grade war beasts.


    However, the breath of some hidden materials and parts of this silver fox beast is more than that of the king, so she judged that it may be the beast of the emperor.


    Luan Xin''s eyes widened with disbelief, "How is this possible?"


    Immediately, he took a closer look at the reactivated Silver Fox, and then asked, "Xiao Shui, is what Ning Xi said true or false?"


    Yinhu tilted his head and fell into thinking, and then said with a confused look: "I seem to have forgotten something very important in my memory, so I''m not sure, but it feels like it''s true."


    "The soul of your war beast should have been deliberately sealed by the person who made the war beast to seal some important memories. Unless it is sessfully upgraded, it can be remembered." Ning Xi said.


    Luan Xin returned to the original position and sat down, pursed her lips and asked, "Why do you judge that my war beast is actually an imperial product, can it be upgraded like the war beast you refined before? Can you be more careful?"


    He was a little confused at this time. This silver fox war beast had been with him since he was a child, and he had always been of ordinary quality. Now he suddenly heard what Ning Xi said, and he really felt incredible.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "This war beast is different from the one I made. It should be an imperial war beast, but it was deliberately downgraded to an ordinary grade by the refining war beast master."


    "If my guess is correct, if you want to restore it to the emperor, you have to release the seal on some high-grade special parts, and then the war beast master who made it will re-refine it, and then you can upgrade to the spirit, Kingpin or one step directly to Kingpin."


    This was indeed Ning Xi''s guess, but she was quite sure.


    Luan Xin was shocked. After a while, she said with a sad mood, her voice even more hoarse: "My mother made this war beast, but she has passed away."


    Ning Xi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the person who made this beast would actually be Luan Xin''s mother. It could be seen that the level of the beast was very high.


    She originally thought that if there was a chance, she would ask Luan Xin to help introduce the War Beast Master, and see if she could have a chance to exchange a word or two in the future. She was very interested in this method ofpressing and downgrading War Beast.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Ning Xi said with respect.


    Luan Xin shook her head: "It doesn''t matter, after all, you didn''t know it beforehand."

 Chapter 1374: not simple

    Chapter 1374: not simple


    Luan Xin and Ning Xi were obviously silent at the same time.


    After a while, Luan Xin looked at Ning Xi and asked with an unspeakable hope, "Can you help my war beast improve the level?"


    Since Ning Xi saw the problem of his war beast at the ordinary level, does it mean that he can also elevate the silver fox to the emperor level.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I''m only a mediocre person now, and I don''t understand the suppression method used to refine your war beast, so it''s not very likely that you want to upgrade your level."


    Luan Xin raised her eyebrows: "It''s not very likely, that means it''s still possible."


    "If you want to help me level up, what conditions do you need?" He couldn''t help asking.


    The memory of Yinhu being sealed was really too important, and he couldn''t give it up.


    Ning Xi did not hide it, "First of all, I need to understand the refining method of this kind of war beast, and secondly, I need to improve my cultivation."


    She looked at Luan Xin meaningfully and said: "Only when your silver fox war beast returns to the normal peak period of refining can the sealed memory be unlocked and useful to you, so my cultivation base is at least as good as You need to reach the Xuanwang to be able to do it.


    This is not a lie. The war beasts she refined can be upgraded by borrowing the principle of super intelligent mecha, but they have not been exposed topression and downgrading. its upgrade.


    Luan Xin was lost in thought, after a while, he took a deep breath and said, "My mother has left behind a lot of refining books about war beasts, among them there should be this specialpression refining method, I can for you."


    "However, it will only be given to you when your cultivation base reaches Xuan Wang, and then you will help me raise the level of the silver fox and release the memory seal."


    The relic left by his mother was very important, and he couldn''t just give it to Ning Xi who had only met once.


    The most important thing is that Ning Xi''s current cultivation base is too weak. If he can''t be a Xuanwang, he can''t help him.


    Besides, if others knew that Ning Xi had such a high-level battle beast tome, it would lead to coveting and danger.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled: "This is no problem."


    Judging from Luan Xin''s silver fox, his mother''s method of refining war beasts is very special. If she hadn''t used her special repair ability to re-refine it, she wouldn''t have discovered it, so even if she got the ancient books now, she probably wouldn''t be able toprehend anything too profound.


    After being promoted to King Xuan, if the umtion of war beasts is deep enough, he should be able to refine the war beasts of the emperor, and at that time, he can also understand the ssics left by Luan Xin''s mother.


    "I have one more request." Luan Xin said.


    Ning Xi guessed what it was, "Do you also want me to make aw oath?"


    Luan Xin was startled, "You are so smart, only by making an oath ofw can I guarantee that you will not leak our conversation today."


    "No problem!" Ning Xi immediately made an oath ofw.


    Seeing this, Luan Xin''s cold and sharp eyes looking at Ning Xi also restrained, "You must never mention my war beast to anyone in the future, or I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    "I understand that there are so many secrets hidden in your war beast, and it''s not easy to think about."


    Ning Xi is not a fool. The numbers and special symbols in Luanxin''s war beasts hide secrets. In addition, they have been destroyed by people. She guessed that he or his mother''s enemy did it.


    "From today onwards, you, Ningxi, are my Luan Xin''s friend. If you have anything or need to exchange for any cultivation resources, I can help you, and you cane to me." Luan Xin can''t wait to unlock Yinhu''s memory. , so I also hope that Ning Xi will advance to the Xuanwang cultivation realm earlier.

 Chapter 1375: thick thighs

    Chapter 1375: thick thighs


    Ning Xi had a good impression of Luan Xin, now she had a thick thigh stretched out to her, of course she wanted to hug him.


    "Can I ask, why do you live in Xiayang Mansion as a family member of Dadu Luan?" Ningxi always felt that Luanxin''s mother''s death was not easy. The bridge of the dead original partner, right?


    After all, Luan Xin was still young, so she didn''t really see what Ning Xi was thinking, "When I was seven years old, something happened to my mother when she was out alone, and it was found out that it was the handwriting of another family, so my father and grandfather dealt with that. The family started to take revenge like crazy."


    "But I didn''t expect their family to hide their strength. Although they were destroyed, one person escaped."


    "Then I was also caught by him and sold to a very cruel killer organization." Luan Xin mentioned this incident with suffocation in her eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for the idea of revenge for my mother, and the silver fox that my mother made for me, I would have died long ago." darkest day.


    Of course, if it weren''t for those days, his cultivation would not have been able to improve so quickly, but he didn''t want to experience it, and now he is full of anger when he thinks about it.


    He paused and continued: "Three years ago, my grandfather broke through Xuanzong, and he found and rescued me based on some previous clues from that year."


    "I was afraid that something would happen to me again, so my father arranged for me to follow my grandfather to the Xiayang Mansion for cultivation. Now my father has be the head of the Luan family, and the person who once caught me and sold it was also found and imprisoned, so the family called me. Hui people." This is not a secret, most people know it, and Luan Xin has nothing to hide.


    After hearing his words, Ning Xi understood why there was such a strong evil spirit in this young man. It turned out that he had experienced so many dark things when he was a child.


    "Since thest person who escaped has been caught, you are indeed much safer." Ning Xi nodded.


    Luan Xinughed at herself: "I did think I might be safe before, but today I don''t think so."


    It may be that he had no friends since he was a child, and Ning Xi made aw oath, so he rarely wanted to vent his emotions, "The secret in the silver fox today tells me that my mother''s death was not that simple. The family that Grandpa killed may not be the real murderer."


    "So I must find out the real murderer and avenge my mother." He looked at Ning Xi firmly, "So I hope you don''t let me down."


    Only by unraveling the memory of Silver Fox, maybe the mystery can be unraveled.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "It''s reallyplicated!"


    "Why did those people kill your mother, do you know?" Ning Xi added, "Of course, if it''s not convenient for you, don''t say it."


    Luan Xin''s eyes darkened, "I heard what my father and grandfather said that my mother might have found some treasure in a secret realm, and then it led to her death."


    Obtaining the treasure may be a blessing, but it will also bring disasters in many cases, so he did not dare to easily give Ning Xi the books left by his mother, for fear that other war beast masters would know and secretly do it.


    Ning Xi thought deeply, "I suggest that you don''t look for clues or investigate the events of the past after you leave me. If there is such a force hidden in the darkness, then it is estimated that the attention to you will not be small."


    But at least those people didn''t dare to kill Luan Xin, but they might be watching secretly.


    It can also be seen from this point that Luanxin''s family power and mother''s power should be very strong, otherwise those people would have already cast their arms against the mouse.

 Chapter 1376: more interested

    Chapter 1376: more interested


    Ning Xi guessed that those people probably didn''t get Luan Xin''s mother''s treasure, or that there were some secrets hidden in it that couldn''t be disclosed, otherwise his mother wouldn''t be hidden through the war beast.


    Luan Xin nodded in agreement, "Well, I will pay attention."


    Although his heart was unwilling, his eagerness for revenge made him angry all the time, but he knew when to endure and when to break out.


    After all, the time he spent in that killer organization has also greatly tempered his heart.


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi with deep meaning and asked, "You are very talented. It''s a waste to stay in this Scarlet Fire City. Why don''t you go to Dadu with me."


    "Go to Dadu with you? Then what?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "You can go to our Luan family to be a War Beast Master Keqing. My father is the head of the Luan family, and I have only one son. I can give you the cultivation resources that are close to the disciples of the direct line." Luan Xin is still more optimistic about Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi refused without thinking, "Forget it, I don''t like the restraint of a family type."


    She is only a mysterious general. If she goes to the Luan family, even if she is valued for training because of Luan Xin, she will bebeled as the Luan family.


    After all, the Luan family spent so many resources cultivating her, and she will naturally be used in the future, and she will lose a lot of freedom.


    Luan Xin is not reluctant, but she still hopes that Ning Xi can be promoted to Xuanwang sooner, "Then what are your ns? You don''t think about staying in Jiulongzhuang all the time."


    "To be honest, the power of Jiulongzhuang is not bad in Scarlet Fire City, but not to mention the power of Dadu, it is far worse than that of Xiayang City." He reminded.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I know what you mean, of course I won''t stay in Scarlet Fire City, so I may return to Xuanyang Sect."


    Half a month ago, the owner of the vige summoned her and Xiao Huanghuang alone, and made it clear that if they could develop the War Beast Workshop and the North City Formation Building better, they would win two for them to go to Xuanyang Sect. Outer sect disciple quota.


    Entering a sect and being a guest in someone else''s family are two different things, and the Xuanyang Sect is one of the top sect forces on the human side, so Ning Xi is more interested.


    Luanxin was a little surprised, and then she understood after thinking about it, "It''s really not too long before Xuanyang Sect recruits disciples. It seems that the senior management of Jiulongzhuang will give you a ce."


    "It should be given if there is no ident." Ning Xi nodded.


    Luan Xin said: "If you enter the Xuanyang Sect, it is naturally much stronger than entering the Luan family."


    He thought for a while and said in a low voice, "Actually, I went back this time to prepare for entering the Xuanyang Sect, hoping to be an inner disciple in one fell swoop."


    The Luan family is considered a high-ranking family in most cities, but it is far from the top five powers.


    Therefore, the talented descendants of these families will choose one of the top forces to join, so that they can be better cultivated and developed, and it will be more beneficial to the development of the family.


    "The inner disciple of Xuanyang Sect? That''s not bad, I hope you seed."


    Ning Xi had heard before that there were five strongest forces in the entire Human Domain, namely the Xuanyang Sect, the Xuanyin Sect, the Burning Soul Mountain, the Demon ughtering Pce, and the zed me Valley.


    However, it is said that it is not very difficult to enter the five major forces as an inner disciple. Basically, it is necessary to go through a lot of screening from outer disciples to enter the inner sect.

 Chapter 1377: good candidate

    Chapter 1377: good candidate


    The five major forces have branch sects in each house, and all recruits are outer sect disciples.


    Only by passing the screening to achieve the qualifications to enter the inner door, can you be qualified to go to the Dadu sect to cultivate, and you will also reach the sky in one step.


    Luan Xin pursed her lips, "Inner sect disciples are not that easy to advance, and the most important thing among the younger generation in the whole world is genius. I just try my best. If it doesn''t work, I have to start with outer sect disciples."


    "If you can get the Xuanyang Sect''s outer sect disciple quota, you can go anyway, maybe you will have the opportunity to be an inner sect disciple."


    "As long as you be an inner disciple, you will not only be taught by a master who is suitable for you, but also cultivate with arge amount of resources that cannot be obtained outside. The speed of improvement ispletely unimaginable." He couldn''t help but express his yearning.


    Ning Xi also showed a bit of yearning, "I will work hard."


    Even a talented young man like Luan Xin, who was promoted to Xuanwang at the age of sixteen, was not necessarily able to be an inner disciple, which showed that the starting point of the five major forces was very high, and they also possessed power that other families or forces could not match.


    "By the way, the things you made at the new product exhibition today are too attractive, and maybe they will be targeted by powerful families or powerful people." Luan Xin reminded.


    Ning Xi smiled: "So I''m not going to do it myself. I want to find a reliablerge chamber ofmerce to cooperate with. Do you have any good rmendations?"


    If you want to be bigger and stronger, it is impossible to rely on your own and the ability of Jiulongzhuang alone. Maybe it will attract others'' coveting and bring danger.


    Therefore, Ning Xi deliberately made such a big fight this time, and also wanted to attract the attention of the management of the big shop, and then see if they could cooperate with one or two, which would be more beneficial to both Jiulongzhuang and her.


    As for forcibly plundering, Ning Xi felt that it was not up to that point. After all, these were just ordinary war beasts, flying cars, and spiritual sources. If they were reced by king rank, it would have really caught the attention of the great forces.


    Luan Xin''s knowledge must be much wider, plus they had made aw oath before, so the trust between them has also strengthened a lot, so she asked him for advice.


    After all, Luan Xin had to rely on Ning Xi''s future promotion to help him improve the Silver Fox''s rank. Ning Xi might also borrow Luan Xin''s identity to help, and the rtionship between them was also a little closer.


    Luan Xinughed: "I might have to ask you about other things, but I really have a good candidate for this matter."


    Ning Xi was in a mood, "A good candidate? Who is it?"


    "Young Master Tianxuan Pavilion." Luan Xin replied.


    Ning Xi was very surprised, "The young master of Tianxuan Pavilion? Isn''t that the one who opened the first floor of the world? Can he be interested in such a mortal war beast?"


    It''s not that Ningxi has no confidence in himself, but that Tianxuan Pavilion is thergest chamber ofmerce in the human realm. It is said that the young master''s identity is very good. Such a person must have a very high vision. Do low-end stuff.


    If you have a vision, you can naturally see the prospect of flying cars and upgrading war beasts, but only she knows this technology at present, and it is difficult to make it into a king-level or higher.


    At that time, she also considered the young master, but negotiating with such a person was rtively weak, and the conditions offered by the other party might be lower.


    If you encounter people with good personal qualities, it''s fine, at least if you can''t talk about it, if you encounter people with bad personal qualities, maybe they will use various means to force them to agree, so she excludes them. I didn''t expect that Luan Xin would Proposed.

 Chapter 1378: do me a favor

    Chapter 1378: do me a favor


    Luan Xin smiled when she heard Ning Xi''s words.


    "I introduced him for two reasons. He likes to challenge new things and has a good eye, so he should be interested in the things youe up with. Of course, because of his high vision, he may not care too much."


    "But the second point can make this happen. He is my cousin''s friend, and because he has received some care from my grandfather in Xiayang City over the past few years, I maintain a good rtionship with him. So if Ie forward, he will Nine times out of ten you will agree," he said confidently.


    Ning Xi roughly guessed that Luan Xin was rted to the young master, "How is his character?"


    "Character is naturally passable, but his temperament is a little uncertain. To be precise, he is different from what he has shown." Luan Xin didn''t want to say this at first, but she was afraid that if Ning Xi really wanted to cooperate, If you don''t know what to do to make the other party unhappy, it will be troublesome.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "As long as you pass the test of character, it''s normal for the appearance to be different."


    As the young master of arge chamber ofmerce, and a business genius, it would be strange if the surface was the same.


    "Help me ask. If he is interested, then make an appointment to talk." If he can really cooperate with the young master of thergest chamber ofmerce in the human domain, it is naturally the best.


    In the past, there was no way out, so Ning Xi had nothing to worry about.


    Now that there is a way and Luan Xin as a middleman, Ning Xi is of course very happy.


    Luan Xin nodded: "Okay, I''ll get a reply to give you a message."


    The two chatted for a while, and Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Do you know the ce of Quanyougu?"


    "Quanyougu?" Luan Xin recalled and shook her head: "I''ve never heard of it."


    Ning Xi was a little disappointed, but inexplicably felt normal, "Then I will trouble you with one more thing. After you return to Dadu, please help me find out about the ce in Xiaquanyougu."


    "No problem, but does Quanyougu belong to that area?" Luanxin asked.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "I don''t know, I just know that Quanyougu is a ce, and I don''t know anything else, so I have to trouble you."


    "Okay, I''ll help you pay attention when I go back, and I''ll give you an answer when I have news." Luan Xin nodded.


    After the two finished speaking, Luan Xin took the old man and left.


    Ning Xi began to practice in seclusion, and wanted to break through to the mid-stage of profound generals as soon as possible.


    Luan Xin returned to the "First Floor in the World" to rest in the room for a while, and then went directly to the most quiet and secret courtyard.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, he saw a young man with a handsome appearance, a warm and elegant temperament, and cold eyes, holding a wine ss and looking into the distance.


    "Brother Yuchi!"


    Yu Chi Zheng retracted his gaze and looked at Luan Xin with a faint smile, "Come and sit!"


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Luan Xin still respects this cousin''s friend very much, because they have often gotten along with each other in the past three years and have gotten closer.


    The coldness in Yuchi Zheng''s eyes subsided a bit, "No interruption, I''m drinking at my leisure."


    "Are you in trouble?" With his eyesight he could see it naturally.


    Luan Xin nodded: "I really have something I want to ask Brother Yuchi to help me today."


    Yu Chi Zheng was a little surprised, "What are you busy with?"


    He still likes and appreciates Luan Xin, a young man. In addition to his friendship, he usually takes care of him.


    This kid has never asked him to help, and it is the first time that he will not refuse if he can know.


    Luan Xin asked back, "Brother Yuchi, do you know the War Beast Workshop in Jiulongzhuang?"

 Chapter 1379: promise

    Chapter 1379: promise


    Luan Xin also wanted to confirm whether Yuchi Zheng was paying attention to the disturbances in the Ningxi War Beast Workshop.


    Yu Chi Zheng smiled slightly: "So you came for the War Beast Workshop in Jiulongzhuang."


    "Today, the War Beast Workshop held a new product exhibition, and produced a lot of novel war beasts and new sources of spirituality. I know about this."


    His newswork was very wide, and he had drawn attention to that person named Ning Xi before, so he naturally knew what happened today.


    "I came here today to talk to you about this. I wonder if Brother Yuchi, are you interested in those new war beasts and new spiritual sources?" Luan Xin didn''t go around in circles.


    Yu Chi Zheng raised his eyebrows: "I''m a little interested, but it''s not too big. After all, both the new war beast and the new spirit source are too low."


    He paused and said, "I actually want to buy the construction n of the war beast and the spiritual source with Ningxi."


    He didn''t lie, he could see from his eyes that these two things had great potential and room for development, but they had to be able to produce high-quality ones.


    Ning Xi''s cultivation base and war beast grade were too low, so he definitely couldn''t do this.


    He also considered buying a construction map to let the War Beast Master team of the Chamber of Commerce study it to see if it could be refined to a higher level.


    Refining it can definitely be a big business opportunity, and if it cannot be refined, the loss will not be big.


    Luan Xin expected the answer, "Brother Yuchi, Ning Xi really has the talent for war beasts. Instead of buying the construction map of the mortal grade, it is better to cooperate directly."


    "Ningxi asked you toe?" Yuchi Zheng asked with a half-smile.


    Luan Xin shook her head, "No, I proposed this on my own initiative."


    "Ningxi wants to find a partner, so I''ll mention you. I think it would be better if we cooperate with Ningxi and you."


    Yuchi Zheng yed with the wine ss, "Is it because Ning Xi repaired the beast for you?"


    "Almost." Luan Xin nodded and continued: "So many high-level war beast masters can''t repair my war beast, but Ning Xi can, which proves that his war beast talent is very good, better than I have seen. The war beast masters who have been there are all good."


    "And whether it''s flying cars, submarines or humanoid war beasts that can be upgraded, I''ve tried them all, and they''re really special and promising. These are all refined by Ning Xi himself, which further shows that Ning Xi''s not only good The ability to imagine, and the ability to turn it into reality.


    "Brother Yuchi, don''t you like talents the most? If you cooperate with Ning Xi, you will definitely not regret it." He urged.


    Yu Chi Zheng is a very calm person, and he won''t judge someone just because of Luan Xin''s words, but he is also a little interested, "Then how does Ning Xi want to cooperate?"


    It just so happened that the woman recently did not know where her master took her to practice. He didn''t have to rush back to Dadu, but he could stay for a few more days.


    "I don''t know the specifics, how about you make an appointment toe out and talk?" Luan Xin tried his best to facilitate this.


    Yu Chi Zheng knew Luan Xin''s ruthless temperament, and he had never seen him help someone like this before. It seemed that Ning Xi was not easy.


    "Okay, then you can bring Ning Xi to the first floor at noon tomorrow to find me." Yuchi Zheng agreed whether it was because he was interested or because of Luan Xin''s face.


    Luan Xin breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I''ll notify Ning Xiter!"


    "Okay, if you''re all right,e with me for a few drinks." Yuchi said with a smile.


    Luan Xin nodded: "Okay!"

 Chapter 1380: open up

    Chapter 1380: open up


    Ning Xi was cultivating that night, and received the news from Luan Xin through the token.


    Although there is no means ofmunication in this continent, but because of the existence of arts, they have alsoe up with many ways tomunicate with each other.


    For example, the token given by Luan Xin is engraved with a special Wangpin formation used to transmit messages. As long as it is not too far away, the token can be used tomunicate with spiritual sense.


    Ning Xi also thought that he could start from this aspect, and thene up with some new tricks, but now is not the time.


    After reading the news, a smile appeared between her brows and eyes, and Luan Xin''s background was indeed not small.


    The next day, Ning Xi drove to the "First Floor in the World" in a flying car with sesame pancakes, which attracted the attention of many people, but she didn''t care, what she wanted was this effect.


    Entering the door, Luan Xin took her directly to a secret and quiet yard.


    Walking away from the yard, I saw a very handsome young man wearing a blue brocade robe, looking like a gentle jade, sitting in the yard making tea.


    When he saw the two came in, he raised his head and smiled slightly, looked at Ning Xi politely and said, "Steward Ning, please take a seat!"


    "Young Master Yuchi!" Ning Xi greeted with a smile and followed Luan Xin to the seat opposite.


    Yu Chi Zheng found that Ning Xi had a beautiful appearance, a mboyant and wanton temperament, and a bit of evil spirit. After seeing him, he didn''t flinch in fear or cautious, he didn''t have that kind of petty, he smiled yfully.


    After pouring a cup of tea for Luan Xin and Ning Xi each, Yuchi Zheng asked casually, "I heard that steward Ning is from the lower realm?"


    "Well, it''s just been here." Ning Xi didn''t show any inferiorityplex, let alone being ashamed ofing from the lower world.


    Yu Chi Zheng pursed his lips, "He has done so many unexpected things when he first came to Upper Realm. Manager Ning is a talent."


    "Youchi Young Master is wrong!" Ning Xi smiled.


    The two chatted casually. You came and I yed Tai Chi, and no one mentioned cooperation first.


    Luan Xin was a little speechless, he decided to be a good person to the end, if he opened his mouth and smiled: "Brother Yuchi, aren''t you interested in the new war beasts and spirit sources refined by Ningxi? It''s just that you can chat and see if you can cooperate for a or two. ."


    "..." Yu Chi Zheng wanted to help his forehead, why is this kid a pig teammate.


    Whoever mentions this kind of thing first will have the disadvantage. He originally wanted to make Ning Xi not wait for him to bring it up first. Who knew that Ning Xi would sit firmly on Mount Tai, but this kid couldn''t wait.


    But since Luan Xin said it like this, he wouldn''t lose face.


    So he smiled and acquiesced, and said bluntly without going around in circles: "Yes, I am a little interested in the new war beasts and spirit sources refined by Ning Guanshi. Yesterday, I heard Luanxin say that Ning Guanshi wants to find someone to cooperate, or you can talk about cooperation. Require?"


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles anymore, "Then let''s talk openly."


    "Whether it is a new type of war beast or a new spiritual source, I have researched and constructed it myself, so it will never be limited to mortal and spiritual items."


    Yu Chi Zheng''s yful smile deepened. This Ning Xi was really smart, and he pointed out the problems he was worried about.


    "If it''s not limited to ordinary products and spiritual products, then I am more interested. After all, I only do high-end business."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I don''t want the new war beasts and the new spiritual source to be turned into bad street things."


    Although this man looked gentle and elegant, but Ning Xi saw a kind of arrogant coldness in this man''s eyes, and he would never look like a jade-like son of a zhn and jade tree on the surface.

 Chapter 1381: You are too confident

    Chapter 1381: You are too confident


    Ning Xi first judged the temperament of this young master Yuchi, and then roughly knew how to discuss the direction of cooperation.


    No matter how much you say, it is useless. Only by grasping the key points can you break through the other side.


    So she continued with a smile: "Besides me, other war beast masters probably can''t refine the war beasts that can be upgraded. The key point is to sell the ones that are not upgraded."


    "However, what I want to cooperate with Young Master Yuchi is mainly about Speed and Xin Lingyuan."


    Ning Xi took out a prepared n and handed it to Yuchi Zheng, "This is the cooperation n I wrote, you can take a look first."


    Yu Chi Zheng took a few pieces of paper and looked at it carefully. The more he looked, the darker his eyes became, and he was even a little surprised.


    It not only wrote about the various benefits of Speed and Xin Lingyuan, but also wrote two ns on how to sell them at a higher price, but they were unexpectedly suitable for him.


    If the grades of Speeding Car and Xinlingyuan can be continuously improved, the market will definitely be veryrge, and even surpass the "first floor in the world".


    After all, the food is too expensive and everyone can choose not to eat it, but necessities such as means of transportation and spiritual sources cannot be avoided because of the high price.


    What moved him the most was that Ning Xi stated that it was technical cooperation to take out the construction drawings of the flying car and the new spiritual source, and he could also teach the construction principles to high-level war beast masters, which could allow them to refine them in a short period of time. A flying car and a new source of spiritualitye out of the king level.


    Except for technical cooperation, Ningxi doesn''t care about other aspects, he can do whatever he wants.


    However, after seeing the share ratio, Yuchi Zheng frowned slightly, and said meaningfully, "My seven and your three are too high, you just provided two construction drawings and taught the construction principles and you want to divide so much. It''s impossible."


    "If there is no n and blueprint for the flying car and the new spiritual source that I brought out, how will Young Master Yuchi make money?"


    Ning Xi continued calmly and calmly: "I want 30% to be true, as long as my war beast level is raised to the king rank, then I can let you refine the king rank flying car and new spiritual source. I believe that without the addition of my subsequent technology, it is absolutely impossible for your war beast masters to refine the imperial grade."


    "You are too confident." Yuchi Zheng chuckled lightly, "How can I trust you?"


    "I''ve always had this confidence in myself, and I don''t even bother to lie."


    Ning Xi shrugged and said, "What I say is useless. Whether you believe me or not depends on whether you have a forward-looking vision."


    "Actually, we can also include these in the cooperation agreement. For example, if I can''t achieve what I just said within the agreed time, then the share can be reduced, or our cooperation can be terminated." Ning Xi always told himself They all have great confidence. If they don''t even have such a firm heart, how can they be stronger.


    Immediately, Ning Xi took out two chains and a spiritual source and put them on the table, "No matter how much you say, it''s better to try."


    "How about you, Young Master Yuchi, try the humanoid war beasts and flying cars I made first, take a closer look at the new spiritual source, and then decide whether to cooperate or not?" Ning Xi believes in the charm of humanoid war beasts and flying cars. It is impossible to resist this temptation, especially men.


    Yu Chi Zheng was also interested, "Okay, that''s what I thought too."


    Just hearing that he really can''t urately judge the value of something, you can only know it if you try it yourself.


    So he grabbed a war beast chain and activated it, and a tall and domineering humanoid war beast appeared in the yard.

 Chapter 1382: Tentative

    Chapter 1382: Tentative


    Ning Xi was not surprised to see Yuchi Zheng activate the humanoid war beast first.


    "You pass it into the war beast, and there will be how to improve it."


    Since the formation level has been raised to the ordinary level, Ning Xi has used the formation to simte some things that the brain does. As long as the war beast is activated, there will be a prompt sound.


    Yu Chi Zheng was a little surprised, this was something he had never heard of before, and nodded: "Okay!"


    Then directly activated the war beast chain and entered the humanoid war beast, quickly learned the operation ording to the prompt sound, and moved flexibly in a circle in the yard.


    Teleporting from the humanoid war beast, Yuchi Zheng was indeed attracted by the feeling of controlling the beast''s movements in person.


    The more powerful people are, the more crazy or exciting they are in their bones. Using spiritual sense to control war beasts to fight and fighting in battle beasts by yourself are definitely two different experiences.


    "This humanoid beast is very good, but unfortunately its level is too low." He sighed.


    If he could have an imperial rank, he might not be able to resist spending a lot of money to buy one.


    Ning Xi''s whole body was full of confidence, "Now you can start the business with the wealthy children of the big family first, and then wait for the fame to go out, and then do the business of the strong, and then the rank will gradually go up! "


    Yu Chi Zheng smiled: "You are not only a genius in terms of war beasts, but also a talent in business."


    Immediately, he turned his mind and asked, "Why don''t youe to Tianxuan Pavilion to help me."


    He usually pays more attention to recruiting and cultivating talents, and Ning Xi''s performance from entering the door to the present has satisfied him.


    Ning Xi refused without thinking, "Forget it, I am most passionate about creating and refining war beasts, and I have no interest in doing business."


    Seeing Ning Xi''s firm and confident appearance, Yu Chi Zheng did not know why a person appeared in his mind.


    The same is true of that woman, who is obviously very business savvy, but she is not interested, and is only keen to pursue her medical skills.


    This incident could not help but remind him of Ning Xi''s special attack methods before.


    I don''t know why, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say, "Ning Xi, I actually met you once before."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "When?"


    She didn''t have any impression. It stands to reason that someone with looks and temperament like Yuchi Zheng can''t be ignored.


    "That time when you drove the attendants of the War Beast Workshop away, my animal cart happened to pass by, and then I saw you beat them up," he replied.


    Ning Xi thought to herself that it was no wonder she didn''t have an impression, "I see, I didn''t expect Young Master Yuchi to remember it."


    "You left a deep impression on me at the time, because you used a rtively special attack method. If I read it correctly, it was a method to attack the weak points of the human body''s acupuncture points, right?" He asked tentatively.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Youchi Master Yuchi''s eyesight is really good."


    Yu Chi Zheng pursed his lips, "I mainly have a doctor friend who is good at simr attacks, so I pay attention. You are not a doctor, are you?"


    "I''m not, this was taught by a friend of mine." Ning Xi''s eyes showed a bit of miss.


    Yu Chi Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and asked tentatively, "It seems that your friend should be very skilled in medicine. I''m recruiting such a doctor. I wonder if you can help me rmend it?"


    Ning Xi sighed: "She has fallen!"


    My best friend fell first, and it still hurts a little when I mention it now.

 Chapter 1383: How can you praise yourself so much!

    Chapter 1383: How can you praise yourself so much!


    Yuchi Zheng had read countless people, and seeing that there was a kind of longing and pain hidden in Ning Xi''s eyes, he also guessed that there was such a person, and it was true.


    He said with some regret: "That''s really a pity!"


    My heart was inexplicably relieved, but fortunately it wasn''t that woman.


    He clenched his hand holding the Beast Chain, feeling that he was going to be enchanted.


    Just remembering that if the woman taught other men medical skills or attack methods, he felt that he wanted to kill, and he couldn''t stand it at all.


    He was getting deeper and deeper, while that woman was heartlessly studying her medical skills, she really didn''t know what to do!


    Yuchi Zheng quickly returned to his senses, picked up another chain to activate it, and teleported himself into the speeding car.


    Then follow the prompts of the flying car, and drive out for ap in the air and onnd.


    Aftering back, from the look on his face, he could tell that he was quite satisfied.


    "It''s a pity that the level is a little lower, it would be better if it were higher." Although this kind of ordinary speed car has good defense and eleration, it is not very useful to him and the woman, and he can only experience the driving feeling.


    However, this feeling is very exciting, and it is a different sense from driving and operating a war beast.


    Ning Xi could see that Yuchi Zheng was quite satisfied, but it was true that he disliked the low grade. "There will be a spirit-grade flying car in a month, and I can guarantee that the speed will beparable to that of a king-grade monster."


    Yu Chi Zheng smiled, "Okay, then I will customize two flying cars."


    It''s still bad, but it''s still much better than Fanpin''s.


    With that woman''s appreciative vision, she should like this kind of flying car with strong streamlined texture.


    "Yes!" Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse a major client''s visit, no matter whether today''s cooperation can be sessful or not.


    Yu Chi Zheng turned on the spirit source and tested it again, and the result surprised him.


    "If you refine the new spiritual source of the spiritual product, will the effect be doubled like that of the ordinary product?" he asked.


    Ning Xi nodded confidently, "Yes, the effect is expected to be even better. After all, the materials used to refine Lingyuan and the Lingyu used are better."


    "If this is the case, Lingyuan is a good business."


    Yu Chi Zheng returned to his seat and sat down, smiled and said, "However, the proportion of the share is still toorge. You just provide the construction drawings and make it under the guidance. You don''t need to spend the cost and energy to sell it. I can only give you one. profit share.


    "One percent is too little. I will also take a step back. You are eight and two. If you don''t agree, then there is no need to talk about it. I will find other chambers ofmerce to cooperate." Ning Xi also took a step back, but he at the real bottom line price.


    "Twenty-eight is also high." Yuchi Zheng frowned slightly.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "Then forget it, this is my reserve price anyway."


    Then he smiled and asked, "Do you know what is the most expensive thing in this world?"


    Yu Chi Zheng was really asked by this sentence. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "There are many more expensive things, but I don''t think that''s what you mean. I don''t know what is the most expensive?"


    "Talent!" Ning Xi chuckled and pointed to himself: "Especially a peerless genius like me is even more expensive, so if you can score 28 points, you actually earned it."


    "Of course, if you don''t have the vision to invest in advance, we''ll treat it as a small talk today." Ning Xi said with a smile without any humility.


    "..." Luan Xin, who was sitting next to him, twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know that Ning Xi was so narcissistic and shameless, how could he praise himself so much!

 Chapter 1384: have the same confidence

    Chapter 1384: have the same confidence


    When Yu Chi Zheng saw Ning Xiplimenting himself in high spirits, and with a little Dese that you missed and regretted, he was in a trance.


    That woman also has the same kind of self-confidence, unassuming publicity and boasting shamelessness.


    The most important thing is that the woman also said simr things, the most expensive thing is talent.


    If he hadn''t checked Ning Xi''s origin and identity and the test just now, he would have thought that the two knew each other.


    But no matter from which point of view, it is impossible for the two to have such a deep intersection. The only time that woman came to Xiayang Mansion was that she was always with her. Besides, Ningxi was still in the upper realm at that time.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xi deeply, seeing the firmness and perseverance in the other''s eyes. Obviously, he was not acting, but he really believed that, which was also the bottom line.


    After thinking for a while, heughed out loud: "You really know how to negotiate, okay, let''s make two percent."


    Whether it was something simr to that woman in Ningxi that touched his softness, or the potential of the speeding car and the new spiritual source, Yu Chi Zheng decided to do whatever he wanted and agreed to the cooperation n proposed by Ning Xi.


    Otherwise, if it was his previous style, he would definitely not agree.


    Ning Xi was actually a little surprised. He didn''t agree with Yuchi Zheng at first, but he didn''t care.


    "You have the vision to invest in advance, toast with tea instead of wine." Ning Xi raised the teacup and gestured.


    Yuchi Zhengughed, picked up the teacup and touched Ning Xi''s, "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    He wondered if this Ning Xi would really surprise him, he was looking forward to it.


    Then the two talked about a lot of details.


    "By the way, the people you send will talk to the owner of Jiulongzhuang or You Feng in the future for the new Lingyuan. I will transfer 10% of the profits to Jiulongzhuang, and let them be responsible for this at that time." In the end, Ning Xi said.


    Yu Chi Zheng raised his eyebrows, "Let Jiulongzhuang be responsible? And transfer 10% of the profits to them?"


    "Do you know that as long as the level of this new spiritual source is raised, there is no need to worry about selling it, and the profit is definitely not a small amount." He reminded.


    Ning Xi smiled: "The senior management of Jiulongzhuang has done a lot of things for our people in the lower realm. I think this reward is deserved."


    Yu Chi Zheng was a little surprised at this point, but he liked this kind of partner more, and he knew how to be grateful so he wouldn''t be afraid of being stabbed in the back, so he could meet.


    "Okay, anyway, we are 82%, and I don''t care how you distribute the 20% of the profit. I will send someone to take over this area." He didn''t have so much time to manage it himself, and he naturally attached importance to talents. is used for this.


    "Haha, Young Master Yuchi is refreshing!" Ning Xi chuckled softly.


    The three chatted for a while, and suddenly a waiter walked in quickly.


    Yu Chi Zheng frowned and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "Master, Miss Ji is here!" The waiter said respectfully.


    Yuchi Zheng''s brows furrowed even deeper, and his eyes were immediately filled with a bit of annoyance, "What is Ji Xueying doing here?"


    "She said she was looking for the young master to discuss a business, but the subordinates don''t know the specifics." The waiter replied.


    Yu Chi Zheng looked at Luan Xin and Ning Xi, thought about it, and said, "We will talk about this today, and we will meet again in two days to sign an oath."


    Seeing that Yuchi Zheng had something to do, Ning Xi said with a smile, "Okay, then we won''t bother and go first!"


    "Brother Yuchi, let''s go first!" Luan Xin looked at Yuchi Zheng with a strange sympathy on her face.


    Yu Chi Zheng smiled and nodded: "Okay, I won''t send you off!"

 Chapter 1385: gossip

    Chapter 1385: gossip


    Luan Xin and Ning Xi walked out of the yard and met three people walking towards them.


    The head is a brocade-clothed woman with excellent looks and temperament. She has a sense of arrogance in her whole person, which is hard to ignore.


    Two women followed behind. Although they were well-dressed, they could see that they were the maids of the leading woman.


    When Luan Xin saw the person, she looked like when Ning Xi had just met her, and said coldly, "Miss Ji!"


    A smile appeared on Ji Xueying''s face, "Young Master Luan, are you here to see A Zheng?"


    "Well, let''s meet Brother Yuchi for a cup of tea." Luan Xin continued: "I''ll go first, please do it!"


    "Okay, goodbye!" Ji Xueying just casually nced at Ning Xi beside Luanxin and looked away, but she did not hide her contempt.


    Walking out of the "Number One Floor in the World", Ning Xi asked curiously, "What''s the origin of that woman just now? She looks quite arrogant."


    That Ji Xueying''s identity should not be low, but just now she felt that Yu Chi Zheng''s reaction was a little strange, and she was definitely disgusted.


    Is it his rotten peach blossom? But don''t affect today''s negotiations.


    Luan Xin didn''t hide it, "That''s the direct descendant of the Ji family in Dadu. The family background is weaker than our Luan family, and much weaker than the Yuchi family."


    "Her mother and Big Brother Yuchi''s mother are close friends, so they made a marriage contract after they were born, otherwise Ji Xueying''s family background would not be worthy of Big Brother Yuchi.


    "However, their engagement has long since been terminated, but now the Ji family has backtracked, and Ji Xueying often pesters Big Brother Yuchi."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Listen to what you said, do you mean that the Ji family broke off the marriage first?"


    "You''re so smart, you''ve guessed it all." Luan Xin nodded.


    "Is it convenient to talk about it?" Ning Xi asked gossip.


    Luan Xin whispered: "This matter is not a secret in most of the time, everyone knows it, it''s okay to tell it to you."


    "Brother Yuchi was once the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of Yuchi''s family, and he was particrly evil in terms of cultivation and spiritual jade masters."


    "But ten years ago, Brother Yuchi was injured and poisoned in order to save the family members who went with him in a secret realm experience, causing blockage of his dantian and meridians. After that, his cultivation base not only did not improve at all, but also regressed a lot. At that time, many doctors and After seeing the alchemist, they all said that they could no longer cultivate, and they became waste materials."


    "At that time, he was not the young master of the Yuchi family. He put his mind and body into cultivation and wanted to be a super strong man. He was also very valued by the family."


    "Unfortunately, because of this, the future of cultivation is ruined. The Yuchi family arranged for him to be in charge of the business of Tianxuan Pavilion in a small city, which means that there is no future in the future."


    Luan Xin paused and said, "Then Ji''s family, who had an engagement with Brother Yuchi, offered to break the marriage, and Ji Xueying also avoided seeing Brother Yuchi."


    "Brother Yuchi is arrogant, so of course he readily agreed to break off the engagement."


    "Just three years after everyone thought that the genius who was famous in Dadu was going to leave the stage in such a bleak way, Big Brother Yuchi suddenly appeared in the inner circle of Yuchi''s family, and was designated as the heir of the young master."


    "The most important thing is that everyone found that Brother Yuchi has not only recovered from the injury, but also the poison has been cured, and his cultivation has not only recovered, but has also increased by arge level, which surprised everyone."


    "At that time, many people were dissatisfied, thinking that Brother Yuchi was only a cultivation genius, but he was not necessarily good at doing business. It would be fine if he continued to practice cultivation. How could he be the heir and take charge of Tianxuan Pavilion, so the ancestors of Yuchi''s family let him take over Xiayang Mansion. The Tianxuan Pavilion business here is a test.

 Chapter 1386: evil doctor

    Chapter 1386: evil doctor


    Hearing this, Ning Xi also roughly understood, it turned out that this was the man who broke first.


    Presumably, after falling from a genius to the cloud, there are too many things to bear suddenly. The fiance broke off the marriage and was delegated by the family, and her personality changed.


    Ning Xi felt that when Yuchi Zheng had not changed from a genius to a waste, he should have been the kind of person with a gentle and elegant temperament.


    Only after that did he be gentle on the surface and had a very cold temperament behind it.


    "What happened after that?" Ning Xi asked.


    Yuchi Zheng replied: "After Brother Yuchi came to Xiayang Mansion six years ago, he changed Yi''s restaurant to the first floor in the world, and reorganized it again. Then he changed the tepid business before and became abnormal. It''s so popr, and it has opened branches all over the city of Renyu."


    "The number of shops in the one shop in Xiayang Mansion is also doubling every yearpared to before he was in the future, and even more often there are many auctions of treasures that flow from the demon realm and the exotic realm, which not only surprised the people of Yuchi''s family, It also surprised everyone in the entire city.


    "Also, Brother Yuchi''s cultivation speed is even more abnormal than before. Coupled with the genius business talent and many resources in his hands, he has be popr again. The Ji family wanted to restore the previous marriage contract, but was rejected by Brother Yuchi."


    Yuchi Zheng continued with some disgust, "Ji Xueying started toe to her door to get close, but Big Brother Yuchi basically ignored her."


    "That''s why Ji Xueying entered the Xuanyang Sect on the Xiayang Mansion''s sidest time when the five major sects recruited disciples. Although her cultivation talent is much inferior to that of Brother Yuchi, she is still considered a genius, so she was able to get along well in the sect. good."


    "In addition, two years ago, her uncle''s Xuanyang Sect on the side of Xiayang Mansion was promoted to the position of Deacon of the Outer Sect. Their family has also risen with the tide, and they have be more active in Dadu and Xiayang City."


    "Tianxuan Pavilion has business dealings with Xuanyang Sect, and Ji Xueying''s uncle fought for her. Therefore, she often uses Xuanyang Sect''s business toe to Big Brother Yuchi, hoping to win back Big Brother Yuchi''s heart."


    Luan Xin sneered: "But she is too confident. Brother Yuchi likes evil doctors, and he is very tired of her."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Do you like evil doctors?"


    Hearing the name of the evil doctor, her heart ached again, and her friend was once called the evil doctor.


    Therefore, he has an inexplicable goodwill towards the evil doctor Luan Xin spoke of.


    As for Ji Xueying, she didn''t like it much since we met just now, and she doesn''t like it even more now.


    "Well, the evil doctor is the most amazing person in Dadu''s medical skills, and he is cruel, unpredictable, and acts recklessly. In Dadu, many children of aristocratic families are made to cry by her."


    "Heartless?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows again.


    Yuchi Zheng said: "The evil doctores from a big family in Dadu, simr to the Yuchi family. She was originally a youngdy, but her mother died early, and then her stepmother was unkind, and her father watched with indifference. She was always bullied when she was a child."


    "And three years ago, the evil doctor suddenly broke out, and publicly poisoned all the people who bullied her into waste. In public, she broke the hands and feet of her sister who often bullied her and then healed her. What''s even more awesome is that she also treated her sister and her sister. The stepmother was thrown into the brothel together, and his father was also poisoned by her to be paralyzed."


    "Actually, the name of the evil doctor has been known to everyone a few years ago, but it was only after her outbreak that everyone knew that this little-knowndy of the Gong family turned out to be an evil doctor."

 Chapter 1387: Ningxis suspicion

    Chapter 1387: Ningxi''s suspicion


    However, Ning Xi didn''t think that the evil doctor was ruthless. After being bullied for so many years, if she had the ability, she would retaliate so much.


    This method is more simr to her friend''s behavior.


    Ning Xi suddenly thought about it and asked, "What''s the name of the evil doctor? What happened after that?"


    "The evil doctor''s name is Gong Dai. What she did is to p the face of the Gong family. The senior officials of the Gong family ordered her to be executed, and the elders of the Gong family dispatched several people to kill her."


    "But instead, they were all poisoned by her, andter directly attracted the old ancestor of the Gong family to take action."


    "That old ancestor is Xuanzong''s cultivation base, so Gong Dai is naturally invincible, but eldest brother Yuchi invited the old ancestor of the Yuchi family toe forward, and united several high-level families to attack the Gong family, so that the other party would not dare to kill Gongdai immediately."


    "It''s just that Gong Dai was too cruel and crazy back then. Not only did she cut off her father''s lineage, but she also secretly destroyed many of the Gong family''s businesses that were important to the family''s future in a few years. The Gong family was about to be ruined by her. Most of the matter has been exposed, and the ancestors and high-level officials of the Gong family can''t wait to punish her directly."


    "Originally, the ancestors of the Gong family had topromise, but I don''t know why they changed their minds again, and then they wanted to give Gong Dai directly to death. Because this is the family background of the Gong family, those who put pressure on them should not interfere too much, otherwise they will be with the Gong family. The enemy, and there seems to be some behind the scenes, those people withdrew."


    "Then Big Brother Yuchi spent Chongbao and invited a few experts to go to the Gong family to save people. Who knew that a group of experts suddenly appeared in the Gong family, and even Big Brother Yuchi almost died, and then Gong Dai frantically took another poison because of this. The masters of the family directly lost most of them."


    "The ancestor of the Gong family couldn''t help but prepare to kill him, but who would know that the ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect descended into an incarnation and took Gongdai directly away."


    "It was onlyter that everyone found out that Gong Dai had already be a disciple under the Supreme Patriarch of Xuanyin Sect. If she passed the tests set by that Patriarch, she would be promoted to a direct disciple."


    You must know that the Xuanyin Sect is one of the top forces in the human domain. The status of the disciple of the Taishang Patriarch must be looked up to by the high-level officials of countless families, not to mention the so-called young masters of them.


    "That incident caused an uproar in the entire audience. No one thought that Gong Dai would have such a good background, and the ancestors of the Gong family were so frightened that they released all the previous orders to hunt down Gong Dai, and never dared to fight against her. Gongdai started, and the Gong family has also been reduced from a first-ss family to the current third-ss."


    "Of course, bing a third-rate so quickly has something to do with Brother Yuchi''s constant suppression." He whispered.


    Ning Xi had a suspicion in her heart, such a method and way of doing things were too close to friends, and the two of them had the same name.


    She suddenly remembered Yuchi Zheng''s inexplicable question about that kind of attack, and couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    It turns out that the doctor friend Yuchi Zheng said was Gong Dai?


    "Where is Gong Dai now?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luan Xin replied, "Following that Taishang Patriarch back to Xuanyin Sect to practice."


    "Does Yuchi Zheng have unrequited love for Gong Dai, or are they already getting along?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luanxin didn''t expect Ningxi to actually inquire about this, but she still replied: "Naturally, it''s already better. Gongdai came to Xiayang City once before, and I identally saw them hugging each other."


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered a question, "Since Yuchi Zheng has done that for Gong Dai, why is this ex-fiancee still entangled?"


    If Gong Dai is really his friend and Yuchi Zheng dares to betray or step on two boats, he will break his third leg.

 Chapter 1388: To ask him to do such a thing

    Chapter 1388: To ask him to do such a thing


    When ites to Ji Xueying, Luan Xin also has a look of disgust and disgust.


    "Who knows about her, Brother Yuchi has made it clear to her, but she thinks it''s Big Brother Yuchi''s behavior to anger her, too self-righteous."


    "However, even though the business of Xuanyang Sect and Tianxuan Pavilion was used as an excuse, Brother Yuchi was extremely indifferent to her, and he would let the steward talk unless necessary."


    "It''s not possible if you don''t see it directly. After all, Tianxuan Pavilion is still much worse than Xuanyang Sect."


    Ning Xi was also a little speechless, "That woman is really arrogant."


    Luan Xin nodded and said, "She also said that Gong Dai is too cruel and cruel to her own family and rtives, so she is not worthy of Captain Lieutenant Chi."


    "I guess she thinks that it would be more fulfilling to take Big Brother Yuchi away from Gong Dai. She has always said that Gong Dai destroyed her rtionship with Big Brother Yuchi, which is really shameless."


    Ning Xi agreed with this statement, "It''s really shameless."


    She had doubts about Gong Dai in her heart, but she had juste out from the first floor of the world, and Yuchi Zheng had something to do, so she couldn''t go back and ask.


    Moreover, her and Gong Dai''s backgrounds were rather strange, and she didn''t want to be suspected. That Yuchi Zheng had a very high IQ.


    Ning Xi suddenly thought about it and said to Jiu Ying, "You go quietly to see if Yuchi Zheng and that woman have hooked up with that woman."


    "..." Jiuying, who was crawlingzily on Ning Xi''s shoulders, widened her eyes, but this woman actually asked him to do such a thing.


    "You''re too energetic, it doesn''t matter if people hook up with that woman or not!" This woman was not a nosy person before!


    Then he whispered, "That person is not your Xiao Huanghuang."


    Ning Xi nced at him with his eyes, "If you want to go, just go, don''t be long-winded!"


    "Just let the little turtle go for this kind of thing." Jiuying felt that it would be a shame to do such a peeping thing.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Yuchi Zheng''s cultivation base is so high, the little turtle was discovered as soon as he passed by, so I can only rely on you."


    Hearing this, Jiuying felt a lot more at ease, andined: "Really, I have to go out for everything, it''s troublesome if I''m too capable."


    Ning Xi and Long Gui rolled their eyes nkly.


    "Okay, just wait!" Immediately, Jiuying disappeared from Ning Xi''s shoulders, but Luan Xin didn''t pay attention to this little detail.


    The two talked as they walked, and walked to the parking lot where the biscuits turned into a flying car.


    Luan Xin asked, "Are you going back?"


    "I''m going to the Yishang to buy something." Ning Xi was thinking about the wood spirit beads.


    Today, she asked Luan Xin to prepare the profound stones of the flying car and the war beast, and get them before seeing Yu Chi Zheng, otherwise she would go to the Yi shop yesterday afternoon.


    Luan Xin nodded: "Okay, then you can go, I''m back on the first floor."


    The two also separated.


    Ning Xi got into the car with a lot of questions, and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    However, her temperament has always been more arbitrary, and she decided to go with the flow. If this Gong Dai is really a good friend, then they will naturally meet one day.


    Now that Gong Dai is cultivating in the Xuanyin Sect, it is impossible for her to see her.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, Yuchi Zheng had previously said that he would order two flying cars, and it was estimated that one of them was going to be given to Gong Dai, so she would do something about it.


    If the other party is really a good friend, then as long as you use the speed car, you will be able to recognize her naturally, and will take the initiative to find opportunities to meet or contact her.

 Chapter 1389: say it to scare you

    Chapter 1389: say it to scare you


    Ning Xi drove to the Yi shop and went directly to the second floor.


    At this time, there were other people watching on the second floor, Ning Xi went straight to the ce where the wood spirit beads were ced, and saw that the beads were still relieved.


    She didn''t talk too much, and waved to the waiter, "I want this Wood Spirit Orb!"


    The waiter smiled and replied: "Okay, please wait a moment, sir, and I will ask the steward to pick it up."


    Every item for sale on the second floor is shrouded in a formation, and if someone wants to buy it, they need a manager to unlock the formation mask.


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi stood and waited, his eyes fell on the other items for sale, and found that there were indeed many spirits with very ck prices from the demon realm and foreign realm, thinking in his heart that Yuchi Zheng is really a talent.


    When he was in a trance, a voice sounded with surprise: "Hey, there really is a Wood Spirit Orb here!"


    Another voice smiled and said, "Of course, how could I deceive my cousin."


    Ning Xi was fortunate, fortunately she hade a step ahead, otherwise she would have been snatched away by these two.


    "Get out of the way." Then a waiter walked up to Ning Xi and said arrogantly.


    Ning Xi nced at him lightly, and ignored it.


    The waiter suddenly looked angry, "Let you go away, can''t you hear?"


    Ning Xi said coldly, "Your family opened this shop? Why should I get out of the way, idiot!"


    "You!" The waiter obviously didn''t expect Ning Xi to scold an idiot, and immediately became very angry.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be the most talented War Beast Master Ning in Scarlet Fire City!"


    Ning Xi looked sideways and saw two young men in brocade clothes standing behind.


    The one who spoke gave a gloomy feeling, she frowned, "Who are you?"


    She really doesn''t know each other, but judging from the yin and yang''s strange words just now, it should be from the Murong family.


    Sure enough, the man said arrogantly, "I don''t even know Murong Hua, I''m really a **** from the lower realm."


    "It turns out that it was Murong Hua who was beaten in the face by Luo Yinhuang some time ago and came back in a daze!"


    Ning Xi didn''t have the temperament to swallow her anger, so she naturally wanted to fight back, "I''ve admired your name for a long time, and seeing you today is as cheap as the legends say."


    "You are presumptuous!" Muronghua hates others to mention that incident, and hates Luo Yinhuang even more. This **** boldly says that he is cheap, whether he can bear it or not!


    The man in Chinese clothes beside him looked at Ningxi, his eyes full of contempt, "This kid is still the first genius war beast master in Scarlet Fire City? Are you kidding me? But it''s arrogant enough."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Who are you again?"


    Judging by the way he dresses and feels, this person should not be from the Murong family, nor does he look like someone from Chihuo City.


    "Boy, I''m afraid I''ll scare you by speaking out." The man in Chinese clothing was much more arrogant than Murong Hua.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Then tell me to scare me."


    The man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly, "I am Ji Xuechao, the son of the Ji family."


    "My cousin is from the Ji family in Dadu, so it''s not something you can get in touch with." Muronghua added.


    In front of this cousin, he has to be low and small, so what is Ning Xi, a new **** from the lower realm.


    When Ning Xi heard the name, she immediately connected with that Ji Xueying. The two were definitely siblings, and they were both equally unpleasant.


    She pouted in disapproval, "Dadu''s young master of the Ji family? I don''t know!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. Now that you know it, let''s go." Ji Xuechao was very upset when he saw that Ning Xi didn''t bow his head in fright after knowing his identity.

 Chapter 1390: shameless

    Chapter 1390: shameless


    Ning Xi waspletely speechless to such a young master, and she was toozy to pay attention to her brainless exnation.


    Seeing that Ning Xi just nced at him lightly and then ignored it, Ji Xuechao''s face was ugly.


    Just as he was about to speak, the steward came over apanied by a waiter.


    The waiter looked at Ning Xi and said to the steward, "It''s this young master who wants to buy the Wood Spirit Orb."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Take it off please!"


    The steward smiled and nodded: "Master, please wait!"


    Holding a special token in his hand, he swayed a few times towards the position above the wood spirit bead, and the array mask disappeared naturally.


    "Young master, there are a total of 30 million low-grade profound stones." The steward took out the wood spirit bead and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Just as Ning Xi was about to reach for it, Ji Xuechao took the lead in reaching out to grab it, "I''m going to ask for the wood spirit pearl!"


    But the steward was obviously not an ordinary person, so he closed his hand and didn''t let him grab it, "Master, this Wood Spirit Orb has been bought by another master."


    Ji Xuechao snorted coldly, "Isn''t this a deal that hasn''t been sessful yet?"


    Then he said arrogantly: "This young master wants it!"


    "You have such a big face, haven''t you heard of firste first serve?" Ning Xi said coldly.


    The quality of the manager is also quite high, "My son, our shop has always followed the principle of firste, firste. You can buy it next time you have the opportunity."


    "How dare you talk to me like this, do you know who I am?" Ji Xuechao''s face was even more ugly.


    The steward felt a little disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Young Master, this is the rule of our shop, no matter whoes here, it''s the same, and I don''t dare to vite it."


    He didn''t lie, this is really a shop rule that can''t be vited, otherwise his stewardship will be over.


    Ji Xuechao snorted coldly again, "It depends on who, my brother-inw is your young master, if you don''t give this face, then I will ask my brother-inw to tell you to get out."


    The steward''s expression did not change, but he did notpromise, "Young Master, our young master hasn''t married yet."


    The brother-inw who wants to pretend to be the young master of their family is also reliable!


    With this virtue, it is estimated that his sister is not much better.


    "Pfft!" Ning Xi sneered: "Even I heard that your sister took the initiative to break up the engagement when the young master was in trouble, and now you are so embarrassed to say that he is your brother-inw, I have never seen such a shameless person before. Shameless."


    If it wasn''t for Yuchi Zheng and Gong Dai, who might be her best friend, being a couple, she would be toozy to take care of other people''s affairs.


    But now if anyone wants to shamelessly dig into the corner of her best friend, and still takes it everywhere, it will be unbearable.


    Ji Xuechao''s face was red and blue. He didn''t expect this stinky boy to reveal what happened in the past.


    "Hmph, it''s amazing to be able to re-engage even after breaking the engagement." His sister, such a beautiful woman, came to the door, so he didn''t believe that guy Yuchi Zheng would be able to sit still.


    After hearing this, the steward''s face was also a bit ugly. It turned out that this kid was the young master of Ji''s family.


    Back then, there was a lot ofmotion about the divorce, and the young masters of their family had a lot of burdens. Now, seeing their young masters recovering to a higher level of strength, it is shameless.


    "The young master stiptes that in our shop, we must follow the principle of firste, firste, and whoeveres is the same."


    He paused and said, "And those things that didn''te true, I hope you don''t talk nonsense and nder the reputation of my family''s young master."


    "You dare to contradict me!" Ji Xuechao did not expect that a small butler would be so bold.

 Chapter 1391: Wait for me!

    Chapter 1391: Wait for me!


    Ning Xi found that Ji Xueying was arrogant but scheming, and this Ji Xuechao was a little brainless.


    Wrangling with people like that is aplete waste of time.


    She took out a space ring and handed it to the steward, "This is three thousand low-grade profound stones."


    The steward took the ring and swept it with his spiritual sense, and handed the Wood Spirit Orb to Ning Xi, "Young Master, please put it away!"


    The two ignored Ji Xuechao andpleted the transaction.


    Ji Xuechao saw that the wood spirit bead was in Ning Xi''s hands, so he threatened: "The wood spirit bead is less of a request, if you obediently hand it over to today''s affairs, then you will not be able to get out of this door. ."


    "Idiot!" Ning Xi nced at him, then looked at the steward and said, "Can I go now?"


    "Master, please, no matter who makes trouble in my shop, you will be punished." The steward obviously didn''t like Ji Xuechao.


    And the background of their shop is Yuchi''s family, so they are not afraid of Ji''s family at all.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Trouble taking care of things!"


    After speaking, he didn''t even look at Ji Xuechao and Murong Hua, and walked away.


    Ji Xuechao''s face was as gloomy as water, and he instructed the guards behind him, "Stop this arrogant brat for me."


    "Yes!" Several guards were about to grab Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s expression did not change, she continued to walk forward and counted in her heart.


    Sure enough, before the hands of the few people touched Ning Xi, a strong pressure fell, and a rather majestic voice sounded in the ears of everyone, "One shop is so presumptuous!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips and left without looking back.


    Several guards were crushed to the ground by that coercion, unable to move.


    Ji Xuechao''s face was even more ugly, but he really didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    This is the coercion of the powerful Xuanhuang, and he is also a food delivery man.


    "Humph!" The person who exuded coercion snorted coldly, and then converged back.


    Ji Xuechao felt embarrassed, and red at the steward, "Wait for me!"


    After he finished speaking, he took Murong Hua and quickly left to chase after Ning Xi.


    The waiter beside the steward said worriedly: "Steward, will this person go to the young master to talk nonsense?"


    "What are you afraid of, we have always followed the rules in the store to do things."


    "Besides, the young master will not pay attention to him." The steward continued disdainfully: "In the beginning, the Ji family took the initiative to break off the marriage to shame the young master. Miss Ji''s family is nothing, and she also wants to pick up the young master again."


    The waiter sighed: "Looking at the young master of Ji''s family, then Miss Ji''s family is not very good. Fortunately, she broke off the marriage, otherwise marrying into the door would be a scourge to the young master."


    The steward''s eyes are full of approval. Miss Ji''s family is not worthy of their young master. Fortunately, this kind of prodigal woman did not marry, but she whispered, "The matter of the young master is not something we discussed in private. ."


    "Yes, I won''t dare when I''m young." The waiter said immediately.


    After Ningxi went out, he drove the biscuits and left the shop, and went straight back to Jiulongzhuang.


    When Ji Xuechao took Murong Hua out, he found that Ning Xi was gone, and he hated it.


    "That stinky boy is arrogant enough to know that this young master is from Ji''s family and dare to go against it, wait for me!" He said through gritted teeth.


    Murong Hua hated the people in Jiulongzhuang, "That kid is the steward of the Jiulongzhuang War Beast Workshop, why don''t we just go grab it?"


    That Ningxi is also arrogant enough to dare to be so reckless in front of the Ji family''s young master, and he deserves to be robbed.

 Chapter 1392: its a good thing

    Chapter 1392: it''s a good thing


    "Not for now. My sister told me not to mess around in Chihuo City. The young master of the Luan family and my future brother-inw are both in Chihuo City. I can''t leave a bad impression on them."


    Ji Xuechao paid no attention to Jiulongzhuang, but was very jealous of Luanxin and Yuchizheng.


    Murong Hua was a little disappointed to hear Ji Xuechao''s words. He originally wanted to use the hand of this distant cousin to get rid of Ning Xi.


    However, he did not dare to go against the wishes of the eldestdy.


    "Yes, cousin, your image is more important. After Young Master Luan and Young Master Yuchi leave Scarlet Fire City, we will go to Ningxi to grab the Wood Spirit Orb." He saidplimentably.


    Ji Xuechao nodded and snorted coldly, "Let that bunker hold the Wood Spirit Orb for a while longer, it will be mine anyway."


    It is not easy for a person with a profound general cultivation to absorb the Wood Spirit Orb, so he is bound to acquire the Wood Spirit Orb.


    "You ordered people to keep an eye on Ning Xi, and if he leaves Chihuo City or goes out to the Murong family''s territory, notify me immediately," he ordered.


    The Wood Lingzhu was a gift he was going to give to that genius beauty, and there was nothing to lose.


    Murong Hua nodded: "No problem!"


    After Ning Xi got into the car, he threw the Wood Spirit Orb into the Feng Pei space, and as expected, he felt that the originally sleeping Artifact Spirit woke up with a happy mood for a moment.


    In the past, Dragon Turtle had obtained many heaven-grade spiritual materials ced in the phoenix pendant space, which could continue to be cultivated to higher grades.


    Aftering to the upper realm, Ning Xi found that the spiritual materials in the Feng Pei space had changed, but unfortunately the special spiritual energy was not enough, and now the green spiritual jade could not be satisfied, and the green spiritual jade was necessary.


    It''s just that she didn''t have much Qingling Jade in her hands before, so Feng Pei''s development has been dragging on.


    Now that the money is avable, it is natural to buy Feng Pei Space towards a good one.


    Then she heard the excited voice of the dragon turtle in her mind, "Master, I feel that the special aura in the Fengpei space has begun to slowly transform into a new aura."


    "This is a good thing!" Ning Xi smiled, and the wood spirit beads really worked well.


    The dragon turtle was still excited, "Haha, that''s a good thing, the spirit treasures and spirit materials in it can grow again, and the master will not be afraid of running out of good materials when he wants to refine higher-grade war beasts."


    "Well, you cultivate it well." In the Fengpei space, there are many spiritual materials that are ranked in the upper realm, but the current level is still rtively low, once they grow to the peak and mature, the value is inestimable.


    The dragon turtle nodded wildly and said with great interest: "Of course, I will definitely cultivate them all into Lingbao in their peak state."


    This is his greatest hobby.


    "However, master, I feel that the main function of the wood spirit beads is to mutate the special spiritual energy in the Feng Pei space, but if you want to make these spiritual treasures richer and faster to ripen, you still have to invest in high-grade spiritual jade." He rubbed his paws and said.


    Ning Xi also felt it, "I will find a way to get more Lingyu."


    It seems that after the promotion is sessful, you have to go to the casino in Chihuo City to y.


    After Ning Xi returned to Jiulong Vige, he greeted her warmly no matter who he met in the vige.


    She didn''t go back to her residence and went directly to You Feng''s yard.


    You Feng was not at the residence, but he had someone bring Ning Xi to the vi owner''s yard.


    Ning Xi walked into the yard and saw that the owner and You Feng were drinking tea and chatting.


    "I have seen the vi master, Senior You!"

 Chapter 1393: gift

    Chapter 1393: gift


    Seeing Ning Xiing, You Feng said with a full smile, "Come and sit!"


    The vi owner also had a gentle smile on his face, and nodded to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi walked over to sit down, and You Feng asked with a smile, "I''ll find me as soon as Ie back, is there something wrong?"


    "Well, I have something important to report to the vi owner and Senior You."


    Ning Xi came to find the two of them, and the purpose was to exin the matter of cooperation with Yuchi Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" The owner and You Feng were a little curious when they saw Ning Xi''s dignified appearance.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile: "I held a new product war beast exhibition at the War Beast Workshop yesterday, and the young master of the Luan family also became one of the customers, and then he took me to meet Yuchi from Tianxuan Pavilion today. Little Lord."


    "What? Take you to see Young Master Yuchi?" Both of them were surprised.


    Young Master Yuchi was a big man they wanted to see but couldn''t see at all. They didn''t expect Ning Xi to have such an opportunity.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Master Yuchi is more interested in the speeding car and the new spiritual source that I refined, and then we talked about cooperation."


    "Finally, I decided that I would provide the construction diagrams of the humanoid war beasts, flying cars and the new spiritual source, and personallymunicate with the war beast masters of Tianxuan Pavilion, so that they can learn to refine, and then the profit from future sales will ount for 80%, and I will ount for 80%. Twenty percent."


    The owner and You Feng were full of shock in their eyes. Tianxuan Pavilion was thergest chamber ofmerce in the human realm. If Fei Che and Xin Lingyuan let each other sell them, the profits would be huge.


    Although both of them were a littleplicated in their hearts, they didn''t have much jealousy, they just sighed that Ning Xi''s luck was too good.


    "This is a good thing. With the 20% profit in the future, you can exchange a lot of resources for cultivation. I believe that it is possible to advance to the Xuanhuang Emperor with your talent." Bai Mohan said with a smile.


    Ning Xi felt veryfortable when she heard this. The two seniors really had a good temperament, and they didn''t want to be upset or make a profit.


    She smiled and said, "I made an agreement with Young Master Yuchi. After that, Jiulongzhuang wille forward for the cooperation between Speed and Xinlingyuan, and then Jiulongzhuang will take 10% of the profits, and I will take 10% myself."


    "At that time, I have to trouble the owner of the vige and Senior You to find a reliable person to get in touch with the person from the young master Yuchi."


    Bai Mohan and You Feng''s eyes shrank, and some couldn''t believe it, "This is a flying car and a war beast that you have researched and built yourself, and Jiulongzhuang didn''t do much, so it''s not good to take 10% of the profit directly. "


    Of course, they are excited about the 10% profit, which is definitely beneficial to the future development of Jiulongzhuang.


    But it was all Ning Xi''s credit for this matter, and they were too embarrassed to take advantage of it.


    However, Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "We were able to ascend from the lower realm to the upper realm, all thanks to the seniors of Jiulongzhuang, the master and senior You have contributed a lot, we will always remember this kindness in our hearts. ."


    "Now that there is an opportunity to repay, of course it will be used."


    "And in the future, I want to devote more time and energy to cultivating and improving the level of war beasts. I don''t have much energy to manage the chores of cooperation with Tianxuan Pavilion, so I have to trouble the owner and senior You to arrange for someone to take care of this. The profits made should also be given.


    Ningxi paused and said, "It''s also a little bit of my affection for Jiulongzhuang. I hope that Jiulongzhuang can continue to grow and develop. When the timees, some people in the lower realms can ascend, and they can also gain more resources for cultivation and status."


    The better the development of Jiulongzhuang, the stronger it will be, and it will be a better support for those who ascend from the lower realms in the future.


    She still has so many rtives and friends who will soar to the upper realm in the future. Whether it is out of repayment or long-term development, Ning Xi has considered it all before deciding to donate 10% of the profit.

 Chapter 1394: Its really big!

    Chapter 1394: It''s really big!


    Ning Xi''s words made the two of them sigh and feel very relieved.


    They have done so many things for the lower realms, but they don''t actually think about getting much in return. After all, it is their roots. They can''t forget their hometown, so they also hope to take more care of the little guys in their hometown.


    But if it is epted and cultivated are all white-eyed wolves, or the younger generation who has risen up feels that their efforts are deserved, then they will feel ufortable and discouraged in their hearts, and they will feel that it is not worth it.


    Ning Xi''s actions made them feel that their efforts were still being rewarded.


    It also makes them not regret what they have done, and will not feel that they have paid unjustly. In the future, the little guys from the lower realms will soar up, and they will still take care of them as before.


    Bai Mohan smiled warmly and said, "If that''s the case, then we''re wee."


    "It sounds like it''s only 10% of the profit, but the partner of cooperation is Tianxuan Pavilion. I believe that it will definitely not add up to a small amount over time, and it will be very beneficial to the development of Jiulongzhuang."


    It can also be rted to Tianxuan Pavilion, and other families will be afraid of one or two at that time.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I hope Jiulongzhuang will be stronger and stronger!"


    She has no interest or ambition in expanding the territory, and just wants to quickly improve her cultivation and the level of war beasts, so if she has the ability and opportunity, she will vigorously support Jiulongzhuang and let it also serve as her pir.


    The sense of trust between people from a hometown of Jiemian is stronger, and it is more cohesive in this world where there are many families in the upper realm.


    Bai Mohan showed some anticipation, "It will definitely get stronger and stronger."


    "After you and Young Master Yuchi are confirmed, I will send someone to take care of the follow-up. You should concentrate on improving your cultivation and the level of war beasts recently."


    He paused and said: "After half a year, it is estimated that the quota of Xuanyang Sect will be down."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Viger, do we only have the Xuanyang Sect in our Jiulong Vige? No other four major sects?"


    Gong Dai was in the Xuanyin Sect, if they were really her friends, it would be great if they were in the same sect.


    Bai Mohan shook his head with a smile and said, "No, Xiayang Mansion is divided into the Xuanyang Sect''s sphere of influence, so the ces given are only for the Xuanyang Sect."


    "It means that Xiayang House only has Xuanyang Sect''s outer sects, and there are no other sects? Doesn''t it mean that Xuanyang Sect has branch sects in every city? Why don''t other sects have any?" Ning Xi asked inexplicably.


    You Feng said with a smile: "You must have misunderstood. The Xuanyang Sect we said earlier has branches in each mansion, which means the mansions that are divided into the Xuanyang Sect''s sphere of influence."


    "There are a total of 3,000 houses in the entire Human Domain, so there are 60 houses under each sect''s sphere of influence. Our Xiayang House and more than 50 houses around it belong to the Xuanyang Sect."


    Ning Xi was surprised, "I didn''t expect that there are 3,000 mansions in the Human Territory, it''s really big!"


    "Haha, of course, it''s notparable to the lower realm at all."


    You Feng said with a smile: "There are thousands of cities in each mansion, and there are hundreds of cities under the smallest mansion, so it is basically impossible to travel to every ce in the Human Territory."


    "Of course, those powerhouses above Xuanhuang are not counted."


    Bai Mohan agreed and said, "It''s very dangerous to go out alone in the human realm without any strength. If you don''t care, you will fall. If you have a background, it will be much better."


    "Unless a lone ranger in the upper world has a chance against the sky, it is difficult for a peerless genius to be a great talent."

 Chapter 1395: how far can you go

    Chapter 1395: how far can you go


    He looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, ready to make a few points.


    "Like our Jiulong Vige, it looks pretty good in Chihuo City, and it canpete with the other three major families in the country to gain a firm foothold. But if you go to Xiayang Mansion, it really doesn''t matter, and Dadu''s A big family is more the difference between an ant and a dragon than that."


    "Among the younger generation of Jiulongzhuang, I am most optimistic about you and Luo Yinhuang, followed by Luo Qingchen. The three of you have the greatest talent potential, especially you and Luo Yinhuang, so you must look farther. ."


    "Don''t think about staying in Chihuo City to be a soil tyrant, and you will never be able to be a strong man."


    He said earnestly and earnestly: "That''s why I thought about winning the Xuanyang Sect for you and Luo Yinhuang. The five major sects are the most peak forces of the human race, and they also hold the most abundant and huge resources of the human race. The elite among the elites is not the Lone Ranger or the Fucheng n, and even most of those ns can bepared."


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "We will look far."


    After thinking for a while, she asked: "Viger, will the five major sects recruit disciples? It''s the kind that doesn''t enter through the quota given by the family."


    Bai Mohan replied with a smile: "Of course, the five sects still attach great importance to absorbing the geniuses from the younger generation."


    "Every three years, the five major sects will recruit people. As long as the cultivation level reaches Xuanshuai before the age of sixteen, and the talent is at the king level or above, they can enter the sect. If they can reach the Xuanwang cultivation level before the age of eighteen. , then you can enter the inner door without an examination.


    "This kind of trick is all about the young geniuses of the various provinces. The younger generation of the big family basically entered the five major sects through this method."


    "The remaining one is the allocation of quotas. For example, the families of Dadu and various prefectures can be allocated a quota every three years. We, the ns of small cities under the prefectures, will only be allocated once every six years."


    "However, this kind of allocation is also beneficial. It is entirely up to the family to use the allocated ces. As long as the age is not more than 30 years old, the cultivation base is in the profound general, and there is no need to test the talent. Otherwise, ording to the requirements of external recruitment, there are not many people at all. can be achieved.


    "That''s why it''s very different from the group of geniuses recruited from outside."


    You Feng interjected: "But it''s not hopeless. Every few years, the sect will hold the outer sect selection, as long as the outstanding performance can enter the inner sect. If the performance is very outstanding, it will be focused on training, and if you are lucky, you will also be selected. If you are epted as a disciple by a high-level powerhouse in the inner sect, your status will undergo earth-shaking changes."


    "You and Luo Yinhuang have good talents and firm minds. Your goal is to enter the inner door. If you can be epted as apprentices by the strong, it will be even better."


    They had high hopes for the two of them, but they felt that it was great that the two of them could enter the inner door. It all depends on luck.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of interest, "Well, we will work hard."


    In the future world, resources and rights are also concentrated in the hands of the high-level forces of the Federation and the Empire. It is difficult to travel alone in the interster space, and the same is true here.


    Therefore, Ning Xi is still looking forward to entering the Xuanyang Sect, and will definitely strive to enter the inner door.


    As for the matter of apprenticeship, but I can''t force it, it still depends on fate.


    Bai Mohan and You Feng saw Ning Xi''s eyes full of firmness and confidence, and said with a satisfied smile: "Very good, first, having a firm heart is the prerequisite for bing a strong man, let''s see you and Luo Yinhuang How far can we go in the future?"

 Chapter 1396: You are so cruel!

    Chapter 1396: You are so cruel!


    Ning Xi sat and chatted with the two of them before returning to his room.


    Not long after, Jiuying also came back.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "How is it?"


    Jiuying snorted arrogantly and threw a crystal ball to record, "See for yourself."


    Letting the King of Fierce Beasts, who used to haunt the Upper Realm, run away to do such a thing, and he feels ashamed when he thinks of it. Fortunately, those familiar demon cultivators in the past didn''t know about it, otherwise he would have no face to see the demon.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that Jiuying still had a psychological burden, so she took the crystal ball to activate it.


    Soon, a picture appeared in the crystal ball.


    Ji Xueying elegantly walked to Yuchi Zheng and sat down, looking at him affectionately.


    "Azheng, Xuanyang Sect is going to order a batch of animal blood this time. I asked my uncle to win this opportunity for you Tianxuan Pavilion." At this time, she still had the contempt and arrogance when she looked at Ningxi, she waspletely the youngest daughter The gentle gesture, a look like I only focus on you.


    Yu Chi Zheng looked indifferent, "I''m not interested in this business, you should find another chamber ofmerce."


    Ji Xueying trembled, showing a hurt look, "Azheng, do you still remember what happened back then? I don''t even know about the divorce, it was all done by the senior members of the family. At that time, I was also locked up and broke off the marriage. I found outter."


    "You should know how I feel for you, do you want to keep keeping people away from me like this?" Her eyes turned red.


    Yu Chi Zheng looked cold, "I don''t care about what happened back then, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ji Xueying lightly and said, "I have never been in love with you, and I respect your divorce, so I hope you also know how to respect yourself."


    Ji Xueying''s body trembled again, her eyes were full of unspeakable suffering and very vague unwillingness, "I can understand that you me the Ji family for breaking off the marriage."


    "But are you sure you want to give up the business with Xuanyang Sect? If you give up this one today, maybe there will be no more in the future. There are so many chambers ofmerce that I can choose." She bit her lip and asked.


    "I really don''t care about that divorce, you really shouldn''t think too much about it."


    Yu Chi Zheng smiled indifferently: "As for business, in addition to the Xuanyang Sect, there are other four major sects in the top power. Who am I to do business with?"


    "Of course, if the Xuanyang Sect changes someone to do business with me in the future, I will still ept it. But I really don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore. I don''t want people to misunderstand our rtionship, so you should understand. Right." Yu Chi Zheng smiled, but there was not much warmth in his eyes, as if he was very cold and unfeeling, this is who he is now.


    Ji Xueying''s chest was heaving and her eyes were redder. She bit her lip and said mockingly, "Don''t want others to misunderstand our rtionship? After all, you don''t want Gong Dai to misunderstand."


    "Yes, I don''t want Gong Dai to misunderstand, although she won''t misunderstand either. Don''t underestimate her mind, and don''t underestimate your own scheming." Yu Chi Zheng took the teacup and took a leisurely sip, speaking very Hurt and straightforward.


    Ji Xueying had an unspeakable hatred in her eyes, "Yuchi Zheng, you are so cruel!"


    Yu Chi Zheng smiled yfully: "If you feel ruthless, then stay away from me."


    "You''ll regret it!" Ji Xueying''s face was blue, angry and sad. Seeing Yuchi Zheng''s unconcerned look, her chest heaved even more, and then she turned around and left with a cruel word.

 Chapter 1397: you think too much

    Chapter 1397: you think too much


    Ji Xueying left, and the array record crystal ball also returned to nk.


    Ning Xi pursed his lips, "This Yuchi Zheng is indeed ruthless, but the method of cutting the mess with a quick knife is still admirable."


    As for Lianxiangxiyu, Ning Xi always thought that it depends on the person.


    Any divorce is done by the senior family members, Ji Xueying''s words are too fake, she doesn''t believe it, how can Yuchi Zheng believe it.


    "Well, I can feel that his heart is very firm." Jiuying saidzily: "And he also hides the strength of the cultivation base, it is estimated that he is a ruthless character."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "What is his cultivation strength?"


    She had previously felt that the cultivation aura emanating from Yuchi Zheng was not much different from that of the vi owner.


    "At the peak of Emperor Xuanzong, it''s only a matter of time before you can advance to Xuanzong." Jiu Ying saw this very urately.


    Ning Xi pouted, "These geniuses in the upper realm are really powerful, one is more hidden than the other, and one is stronger than the other."


    Yu Chi Zheng was only in his twenties, and he never thought that Emperor Du Xuan had reached his peak. No wonder he was once called a cultivation genius among the younger generation of Da Du.


    Jiuying yawned, "He must have had an adventure. I feel that there is a very mysterious aura hidden in his body, but it is not easy to detect."


    "With the talents of you and Luo Yinhuang, if you were born in the upper realm, you would be at least King Xuan now, or even close to him, so you don''t have to be envious." He added.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Everyone has a secret, I just want to know if he will be entangled with Ji Xueying, not interested in his other secrets."


    "The target I want to surpass is always myself, and I have nothing to envy them." She also added.


    Jiu Ying looked at Ning Xi strangely, and asked with great interest, "Why do you care so much about Yuchi Zheng and Ji Xueying? You don''t want to be attracted by the fact that people are handsome, talented, and have a great background. Right? Are you going to kick Luo Yinhuang?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much. My Xiao Huanghuang is no worse than Yuchi Zheng. My favorite is my Xiao Huanghuang."


    "As for why you care so much about Yuchi Zheng and Ji Xueying, you don''t understand." Of course, she couldn''t say that Gong Dai might have been a close friend of her previous life.


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "Your human mind is reallyplicated."


    Ning Xi put away the crystal ball in her hand, and then got up and went to the Collection Pavilion. Her five days of this month have not been used up.


    During the period, Luo Yinhuang came back once, and the two were tired of being together for a day. Ning Xi continued to go to the Collection Pavilion, and Luo Yinhuang took the transaction of a single formation and left first.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi went to the "First Floor in the World" again, but Yuchi Zheng left because of something, and only handed over a drafted contract to a steward who was in charge of this matter and signed it with Ning Xi. about.


    However, the color and requirements of the flying cars were determined, and it was clear that two spiritual flying cars were to be ordered.


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief because of this. He wasn''t going to ask Yuchi Zheng about Gong Dai any more. He couldn''t be sure if he asked.


    If the other party is his friend, he will understand everything when he sees the speeding car, and will naturally take the initiative to contact her.


    After that, Ning Xi returned to the War Beast Workshop, and while cultivating, he took orders for the humanoid war beast and the new spiritual source. Because the price of the speeding car was too expensive, only Duan Zi Qiu Ding was the only one for the time being.


    Ning Xi was distracted and did a lot of things, and a monthter, he was still promoted to the mid-stage Xuan general.

 Chapter 1398: taken away

    Chapter 1398: taken away


    Over the past month, the War Beast Workshop has received many orders for repairing War Beasts, and all of them have beenpleted.


    This also made the business of the War Beast Workshop even more prosperous, and its reputation waspletely destroyed.


    Two more mortal war beast masters selected from Jiulongzhuang were added to the shop.


    Ning Xi would take the time to teach Lu Lang and the two of them some skills in refining war beasts, and the three''s war beast level improved faster.


    During the period, more and more orders were received, not only for humanoid war beasts and Xin Lingyuan, but also for many other war beasts. Ningxipleted all of them, and customers received the war beasts with unanimous praise.


    The War Beast Workshop, which was already facing bankruptcy, waspletely revitalized by Ningxi, and it flourished like a revival. It became the best War Beast Workshop in Chihuo City.


    Not only the War Beast Workshop run by Ningxi hase back to life, but the North City Formation Building, which Luo Yinhuang is in charge of, has also radiated new vitality.


    The number of orders received is not only more than the previous year of the North City Array Building, but even more than the best business South City Array Building.


    What shocked many people was that Luo Yinhuang received a lot of orders, and the speed ofpletion was even more terrifying. None of the orders failed, so he became popr, and also brought the North City Formation Building back to life.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were also talked about by many people, and the two became the most talked about geniuses among the younger generation of Chihuo City.


    After Ning Xi became a Spiritual War Beast Master, he began to refine Luan Xin and Yu Chi Zheng''s flying chariots and war beasts.


    After another half a month, Ning Xi left the customs.


    Just as he was about to go to the "First Floor in the World" to find Luan Xin, suddenly an ice-blue butterfly flew from a distance.


    As soon as Ning Xi waved, the butterflynded on her fingertips.


    With a little light, the familiar breath undid the seal of the butterfly, and Luo Yinhuang''s voice appeared in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness.


    "Ningxi, this time I took an order to go out, and I identally met an ancestor of the zed me Valley. He forcibly took me as an apprentice and wanted to take me back to the zed me Valley."


    "His strength is too strong for me to resist. I should have left Chihuo City when you received the news."


    "I originally wanted to apany you to Xuanyang Sect, but now I can''t do it. I will definitely double my cultivation to stand out in the zed me Valley, and then go to Xuanyang Sect to find you."


    "Or we will meet at some intersection of the five major sects, I believe it will not be too long."


    "The temporary separation is for a better future, wait for me, or I wait for you!"


    After listening to these words, Ning Xi was stunned for a while, feeling a sense of mncholy and worry, and also a sense of pride and joy that his own Xiao Huanghuang was taken in by the Liu Yanzong powerhouse as his apprentice.


    She could hear the helplessness and reluctance in Luo Yinhuang''s tone, as well as a firm belief in wanting to be stronger, that ancestor must have taken him away forcefully.


    Of the five major sects, Xuanyang Sect is good at refining weapons, Xuanyin Sect is good at refining alchemy, Burning Soul Mountain is good at refining war beasts, Tuyao Pce is good at exploring spiritual jade veins and raising spiritual pets, and Liuyan Pce is good at formation.


    Luo Yinhuang was born with the eye of the spirit formation, and his formation talent belongs to the peerless enchanting type. As long as it is gold, it will always shine, so it is normal for him to be taken away by the Liuyan Pce powerhouse who is good at formation formation.


    After all, this is the territory of Xuanyang Sect. If the people of Xuanyang Sect know about it, it is estimated that people will be robbed.


    Ning Xi looked up at the clouds in the sky with deep eyes, and after a while, the corners of her lips raised and she muttered, "Gong Dai, Xiao Huanghuang, I''ll be chasing you soon!"


    When he came to the upper realm, Ningxi felt that the most urgent thing to do was to be stronger, stronger, stronger again!

 Chapter 1399: Cant miss it again

    Chapter 1399: Can''t miss it again


    Ning Xi retracted his gaze from the distance, and his whole person was full of fighting spirit.


    Taking a deep breath, I drove the biscuits to "the first floor in the world".


    Luan Xin had already received the news from Ning Xi and had reserved a private room on the "First Floor in the World".


    The private room is actually a detached yard, and the decoration style brings a low-key elegance and luxury.


    Entering the dining hall, Luan Xin was already sitting inside.


    He was looking at the menu, looked up at Ning Xi and said, "There have been a lot of new dishes recently, you can also order a few to try!"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi sat down, and the maid immediately delivered a new recipe.


    Today was Luan Xin''s treat, and she was not polite. Although she didn''t order the most expensive one, the dishes and wine she ordered cost a lot of profound stones.


    After ordering, Ning Xi swept the private room and asked, "Young Master Yuchi hasn''te back yet?"


    The guy seemed to have been gone for more than a month. Originally, she wanted to hand over the flying car to him as soon as possible.


    Luan Xin replied, "He had something to do with another government''s business before, and then he went straight back to Dadu."


    "By the way, a few days ago, Brother Yuchi also summoned me to ask if you have finished refining his customized flying car. If it is finished, let me help him bring it back to Dadu."


    Ning Xi took out four delicate war beast chains and handed them to Luan Xin, "It''s been refined, the one ck and the red one belongs to Young Master Yuchi, and the two silver ones belong to you."


    Luan Xin picked up the Beast Chain with some interest, "I''ll try it!"


    Then he walked out of the main hall, activated the speeding car and the humanoid war beast in the war beast chain and tried it out, until the food was served, he put it away and returned to the dinner table.


    He rarely smiled, "The flying cars and humanoid war beasts refined this time are much stronger than the ones I tried at the previous exhibition."


    The beast chariots and war beasts he was using now were actually royal grades, but he felt inexplicably that the flying cars and humanoid war beasts refined by Ning Xi were more exciting and convenient to use.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "That''s of course, after all, it has been raised by a big level."


    "Can both the flying car and the humanoid beast be upgraded?" Luanxin asked, ying with the two silver chains in her hands.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You''re really greedy, you can''t do a flying car, but a humanoid beast can."


    Then she paused and said, "But if the speeding car wants to be upgraded, when my war beast level reaches the king rank, I can use it to re-sacrifice it again. I will bring my own materials at that time, and the price will be cheaper for you."


    "Okay, it''s good to be able to level up. After all, if I am promoted to Xuanhuang, the speeding cars and war beasts of the spirit products will be a bit tasteless to me." Luan Xin said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep up with your leveling speed." Ning Xi said confidently.


    Luan Xin threw the two space rings to Ning Xi, "One is the mysterious stone for Brother Yuchi''s custom-made flying car, and the other is the final payment I paid."


    Ning Xi took the ring and put it away without sweeping it, expressing her trust in the two, "He won''t go back to Scarlet Fire City?"


    "Well, in the six years since he came to Xiayang Mansion, Brother Yuchi has already proved his talent in business. He exceeded the test of Yuchi''s house and was recalled to Dadu. It is impossible for him to return to Scarlet Fire City in a short period of time." Luan Xin nodded.


    Then he took a deep look at Ning Xi and said, "Tomorrow I will also go back to Xiayang Mansion, and then set off for Dadu."


    "You want to join the inner sect of Xuanyang Sect?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luan Xin raised her eyebrows: "Of course, I missed the Xuanyang Sect recruiting three years ago, and I must not miss it again this time."

 Chapter 1400: Its so smashing

    Chapter 1400: It''s so smashing


    The Xuanyang Sect is divided into the inner sect and the outer sect. The inner sect is where the entire sect is located.


    In other words, the manager of the outer sect is not as good as an inner disciple of the inner sect, and the level is so cruel.


    Luan Xin, the sixteen-year-old Xuanwang, has naturally entered the category of genius in cultivation talent, and belongs to the kind of genius among geniuses. In addition, with a strong background, there is no problem in entering the inner door of Xuanyang Sect without any ident. .


    Ning Xi raised the wine ss and hooked her lips: "Then I wish you sess first!"


    Then he drank the wine in one gulp.


    Luan Xin picked up the ss and drank the wine, "Thank you!"


    "If you don''t dy in the lower realm, you will definitely be able to enter the inner gate with your war beast talent." He sighed.


    It''s a pity that the Xuanyang Sect has regtions that people who go to participate in the selection of the inner sect need to be limited by age and cultivation, otherwise he would like to suggest Ning Xi to try it.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "It''s fine, the same goes for me entering the inner door from the outer door."


    For her, there has never been a threshold that cannot be crossed, only anger and not working hard.


    Luan Xin admired Ning Xi for this, being confident, firm, and wanton.


    "Then I hope to see you soon in the inner sect of Xuanyang Sect." Luan Xin said while holding the ss.


    Ning Xi poured the wine and hooked his lips: "Thank you!"


    The two ate something, and Ning Xi put the chopsticks and asked, "Are you familiar with Liuyan Pce?"


    Luan Xin put down her chopsticks, picked up the handkerchief and wiped her mouth, "It''s okay, I know something."


    "You suddenly asked, is it because your friend Luo Yinhuang was taken away by the ancestors of the Liuyan Pce?" He said meaningfully.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You know about this?"


    She just received the news from Xiao Huanghuang not long ago.


    Aftering to the upper realm, Ning Xi was still dressed in men''s clothes, and only the people who came up with Luo Yinhuang knew about their rtionship, so they were not considered as broken sleeves as they used to be, they all thought they were life and death friends.


    Luan Xin yed with the wine ss and said, "I happened to meet the n elder who came to pick me up, so he told me."


    The n elder didn''t ask him if he knew Luo Yinhuang, but he didn''t know that the other party was taken away by the ancestors of Liuyan Pce.


    "You said that person is the ancestor of the Liuyan Pce? Does he have a lot of status?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Luan Xin nodded: "It''s not very status, it''s very status."


    "The father of the ancestor was the first ancestor who founded the Liuyan Pce. He was originally designated as the pce owner of the Liuyan Pce, but he was obsessed with studying the formation method and didn''t like the secr world. He refused. But his status in the Liuyan Pce is very He is special and high, and his temperament is also more domineering and crazy, and basically no one dares to provoke him."


    "By the way, he is still the first formation master of Liuyan Pce."


    He couldn''t help but sigh: "The old ancestor has never epted an apprentice for so many years. I heard that he has always looked down on the young geniuses of the Liuyan Pce who are talented in formation. Luo Yin Huang is the first person to be attracted by him and take the initiative to forcibly ept an apprentice, the future will definitely be boundless, really good luck!"


    It is estimated that this matter will spread out soon, and Luo Yinhuang, a little-known kid from the lower realms, will definitely be hot and his status will be turned upside down.


    It is estimated that Jiulongzhuang will also follow a lot of light.


    "That''s because Luo Yinhuang has the ability, but luck is also a kind of strength." Ning Xi looked shy and proud, her family Xiao Huanghuang was so dazzling.


    Luan Xin looked at Ning Xi''s proud appearance with amusement, thinking that the rtionship between the two was as good as the rumors.

 Chapter 1401: See how you kill the Quartet today

    Chapter 1401: See how you kill the Quartet today


    After Luo Yinhuang was taken away, their Luan family also checked the basic information of Luo Yinhuang.


    It was found that Ning Xi had the best rtionship with Luo Yinhuang, so after the elder of the family knew that he had a good rtionship with Ning Xi, he specially ordered him to continue this rtionship.


    He was very speechless. There was no other reason for his friendship with Ning Xi, but he would not exin that much to the elders of the family.


    Thinking of the elder''s sigh that day, he said: "Luo Yinhuang is also enough. That old ancestor wanted to ept him as his apprentice, but when he heard that he wanted to return to Liuyan Pce immediately, he refused because of this."


    "If it wasn''t for the ancestor who valued him very much, he would have caused trouble, or lost this opportunity that no one else could ask for." Luan Xin couldn''t help but sigh.


    There was a ripple in Ning Xi''s heart, Xiao Huanghuang rejected the ancestor because of her.


    But fortunately, Xiao Huanghuang''s formation talent was enchanting, so that the elder could not give up, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    "His temperament is like this, and the ancestor must also appreciate it." The apprentice is very eye-catching, especially for those strong, Xiao Huanghuang''s temper should also be in line with the ancestor''s preference.


    Luan Xin nodded: "It must be very important to like Luo Yinhuang, otherwise, he will not be forcibly taken away as an apprentice."


    "Forcing the disciples to take them away, will Luo Yinhuang be in danger?" Although he is very confident in his own Xiao Huanghuang, Ningxi can''t help but worry.


    Luan Xin said speechlessly: "You think too much, although the old ancestor has a bad temper, but he is very arrogant, it is impossible to take action against a younger generation like Luo Yinhuang, or take people away in front of so many people. of."


    "If it''s going to be detrimental to Luo Yinhuang, he won''t let everyone present at the time know about forcibly epting apprentices."


    Hearing this, Ning Xi felt relieved, "Well, that''s good!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Luan Xin asked, "Are you going back?"


    "If you don''t go back, I''m going to gamble on stones, do you want to go?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    There are three major stone casinos in Chihuo City, which are run by the Murong family, the Xiao family and the He family.


    Jiulongzhuang does not have a stone casino, mainly because the background cannot bepared with the old-fashioned three upper bounds. There is a spiritual mine vein, but it is not enough for self-sufficiency.


    Ningxi is currently short of Lingyu, so if he wants to make a good profit before entering the Xuanyang Sect, he can only target the three major gambling stone casinos.


    The Xiao family and the He family''s stone gambling halls are not bad, at least if they can get in and out, the Murong family will probably run into trouble.


    But if Luan Xin, the eldest young master with a profound background, was with her, the Murong family would not be able to do anything to her even if they jumped in anger.


    Luan Xin raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "You can gamble on stones?"


    "Although that thing says that one knife may cut riches, it is more that cutting countless knives will result in loss." He reminded.


    Ning Xi arrogantly raised her delicate chin, "Those idiots who cut countless knives will pay for it. Of course, a genius like me is rich with knives."


    "..." Luan Xin twitched the corners of her mouth, once again refreshing the shameless level of Ning Xi''s boast.


    Most of the spiritual jade masters of those big families dont dare toe out and say such things. Its really fearless for those who dont know.


    Originally, Luan Xin had no interest in gambling stones, but when she heard Ning Xi boasting so much, she became somewhat interested, "Okay, I happen to have nothing to do today, so I''ll follow you to see how you cut the riches today, killing the Quartet. It''s gone!"


    Although he said so, he didn''t believe it in his heart. He didn''t think Ning Xi was a spiritual jade master.


    After all, although the Lingyu Master is easier to be born than the repairer, it is also a very small part of the art group. It is estimated that only one person can have the talent of the Lingyu Master in hundreds of thousands of people.

 Chapter 1402: Such a big face

    Chapter 1402: Such a big face


    The two ate some food again, drank the ordered spirit wine, and went out of "the first floor in the world" together.


    Luan Xin did not wait for Ningxi to release the biscuits, and then she took the lead in releasing her blue speed car, "Which casino are you going to go to?"


    "This is the closest to the Murong family''s site. Let''s go to their stone casino first." Ning Xi opened the door and got into the car.


    "Okay!" Luan Xin drove the speed car towards the stone casino of Murong''s family.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips when he saw the excitement and love hidden in his eyes, no matter how cold and mature this kid looked, he was still only a sixteen-year-old boy.


    As soon as I got the flying car, I couldn''t wait to drive out the Sao bag, this guy is also a boring Sao.


    The speed of the speeding car was very fast, and it was time for a cup of tea to arrive at the gate of Murong''s casino.


    The north of the city is the Murong family''s site, and the stone casino is also here, next to the Array Building and the War Beast Workshop.


    Luan Xin''s speeding car attracted the attention of countless people along the way, and when it stopped at the door, it also attracted the attention of the Murong family.


    The two walked towards the casino, and a steward saw Luan Xin and Ning Xi getting out of the car one after another. He was stunned for a while, and then immediately ordered the waiter behind him, "Go and tell the young master, Luan Xin and Ning. Herees the stream!"


    "Yes!" The waiter quickly left.


    The steward immediately greeted him with a smile, "I''ve seen Young Master Luan!" But he deliberately ignored Ning Xi''s existence.


    This is also normal. After all, the fight between the Murong family and the Jiulong Zhuang family has be more serious recently. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang not only pped the Murong family in the face before, but also stole a lot of business.


    Recently, the Murong family gnashed their teeth when they mentioned Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    If Luan Xin didn''t apany Ning Xi over today, it is estimated that she would be besieged when she got out of the car.


    Ning Xi didn''t care about this. She believed that if the Murong family came to the site of Jiulongzhuang in the south of the city, they would be treated the same way.


    "I''ll apany Ning Xi over to y a few games today, are you okay with that?" Luan Xin said coldly.


    Luan Xin came today to support Ning Xi. After all, Ning Xi was one of his few friends.


    The steward''s heart skipped a beat, what does it mean to apany Ningxi to y a few games? This stinky boy has such a big face to let Master Luan apany him.


    He scolded Ning Xi secretly, he suspected that this brat who was in the limelight in Jiulongzhuang was here to find fault, but in front of Luan Xin, he was not good at shooing people.


    "Of course the little one has no problem, Young Master Luan please!" The steward said respectfully, thinking that Ning Xi should let his young master handle it.


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully at the steward, and then Tong Luan Xin entered the casino.


    The steward always felt that Ning Xi''s smile had to be as malicious as it was malicious, so he cursed again in his heart, praying that this stinky boy would be smarter today and not cause trouble!


    Otherwise, as the steward of the stone casino, he will also be unlucky!


    The Murong family''s stone casino has only one main hall, but the area is veryrge, and the rough stones are piled up on each table in different categories.


    There are also many people in the main hall who are gambling with stones, and some people have bought rough stones and are cutting them.


    Ning Xi didn''t choose immediately, but pulled Luan Xin to watch Jie Shi.


    However, after cutting more than a dozen rough stones in a row, they all copsed, and several buyers looked distressed and regretful.


    After a stick of incense, the corners of Ning Xi''s lips rose slightly, and Murong Shao walked in with several direct descendants of the Murong family.


    Ning Xi found out that there were Ji Xuechao and Murong Hua who wanted to grab the Wood Spirit Orb from him before.


    As soon as Ji Xuechao entered the door and saw Ning Xi, he squinted his eyes, and his face and eyes showed obvious ill will.

 Chapter 1403: play off

    Chapter 1403: y off


    When Murong Shao and the others saw Ning Xi, they panicked in their hearts, but they couldn''t show it when Luan Xin was there.


    "Why is Luan Shao here? You also want to y stone gambling?" Murong Shao was very polite.


    Luan Xin said lightly, "I came to y with Ning Xi today."


    Murong Shao''s expression didn''t change, his heart was sick to death. It seemed that Luan Xin and Ning Xi had a good rtionship.


    He looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and smiled: "It turned out to be steward Ning wanting to y! I didn''t expect toe to my Murong family''s stone casino."


    Ning Xi didn''t have the slightest stage fright, and the whole person carried a wanton evil spirit, "It''s not just to y at Murong''s house, we will also go to Xiao''s and He''s family''s stone casino to y in a while."


    "Steward Ning is really interested." Murong Shao sneered.


    Luan Xin frowned slightly, "Young Master Murong, we''re just here to y, you don''t need to say hello."


    Immediately looked at Ning Xi, "Do you want to y now?"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Well, I''ll go find the rough stone."


    Then she asked Murong Shao with a half-smile, "I, the steward of Jiulongzhuang, came to y in the stone casino of Murong''s family. I wonder if Master Murong will do this business?"


    "Of course I did, but steward Ning came to y because he looked down on our stone casino, so please!" Murong Shao made a gesture of begging.


    This Ning Xi is really arrogant, and actually went to their Murong family''s territory to y. If he loses even his old moneyter, don''t me them for being ruthless.


    Then he also instructed the steward, "Don''t apany steward Ning to choose the rough stone."


    The steward nodded respectfully: "Yes!" Then he made a gesture of invitation to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was not polite, and followed the steward to choose the stone. Luan Xin didn''t understand, so she stood there and looked at her with her arms around her.


    Ji Xuechao looked at Ning Xi with a kind of veiled resentment in his eyes. He could juste out and y, but he actually dragged the young master of the Luan family along.


    He walked up to Luan Xin with a smile, changed his arrogance and arrogance before, and said politely with a smile, "Young Master Luan and Manager Na Ning have a good rtionship."


    Luan Xin nced at Ji Xuechao coldly, "Ning Xi is my friend."


    Because he has a good rtionship with Yuchi Zheng, he doesn''t like the Ji family.


    Ji Xuechao was very upset. Since his uncle became the deacon of Xuanyang Sect''s outer sect, their family''s strength has also improved a lot, and most of the direct lineages of many families are quite polite when they see him.


    But this young master of the Luan family is really dragging.


    However, this is the only seedling of the Luan family. It is very popr with the ancestors of the Luan family and the patriarch. He is also a cultivation genius. It is said that he has been designated as the inner disciple of Xuanyang Sect. He can''t be bothered.


    It''s just that the response is very strong. His Ji family''s young master and Luan''s young master have not been able to be friends. How can that bumpkin Ningxi from the lower world be able to!


    He changed his mind and said, "I''ve never heard of this steward Ning betting on stones! I didn''t expect you to apany you to y with Luan Shao. "


    He felt that the young masters and youngdies of Dadu had the best face, so saying this was also provoking the rtionship between Luan Xin and Ning Xi.


    The meaning was obvious, Ning Xi was just relying on Luan Shao''s prestige to make a fool of himself. If he lost, both of them would be ashamed. After all, this was on the Murong family''s territory, and Jiulongzhuang and the Murong family had hatred.


    Luan Xin himself thought that Ning Xi might lose the bet, but he was not happy when others said that.


    He said coldly, displeased, "It hasn''t even started, how do you know that Ning Xi will losepletely?"

 Chapter 1404: dont crow

    Chapter 1404: don''t crow


    Ji Xuechao choked on the spot, he wanted to say that it was obvious, wasn''t it?


    Ning Xi didn''t know how to gamble with stones, so he came to the Murong family''s stone gambling hall to y thirteen, and it would be strange if he didn''t lose.


    But seeing Luan Xin''s dissatisfaction, he still smiled euphemistically: "Young Master Luan may not know, this stone bet is somewhat different from other bets, not only luck, but also the judgment of Lingyu Master to be able to win without losing. ."


    "Ningxi also heard that war beasts are better in talent, but I didn''t hear that they were still spiritual jade masters."


    Luan Xin said coldly, "Maybe Ning Xi''s luck is that good."


    Then he looked at Ji Xuechao with a warning, "Don''t be rude."


    "..." Ji Xuechao twitched the corners of his mouth, why did this young master Luan not y cards properly!


    Shouldn''t he me Ning Xi? He actually said that he had a crow''s mouth, **** it!


    However, he didn''t dare to offend Luan Xin, so he could onlyugh with him: "Young Master Luan is very optimistic about Ning Xi! Let''s see how many Lingyu he can drive."


    Luanxin doesn''t think that his temperament is not bad in front of Ning Xi, but in front of other people who have nothing to do with him, he has always shown little face, especially the people from Ji''s family who he doesn''t like, so he doesn''t bother to do any more. Ignore Ji Xuechao.


    Ji Xuechao hated even Luan Xin in his heart. This arrogant guy waited for him. After he arrived at the Xuanyang Sect, he tried to enter the inner door, and one day he would step on these geniuses who were dragged to the sky.


    Immediately, he gave Murong Shao a questioning look.


    Murong Shao nodded slightly and gave him a reassuring look.


    Ji Xuechao felt morefortable in his heart. He wanted to see if Luanxin could maintain this supportive attitude after Ning Xi made a fool of himself.


    Others may not be clear, but he knows that the Murong family''s stone casino has arranged a formation specially designed to cover the spiritual energy of the rough stone, and it is difficult to sense which rough stone contains spiritual jade even when the Lingyu Master arrives.


    Although there are often people who bet on Lingyu here, most of them are trusts. The Murong family made a lot of profound stones from the stone casino.


    He believed that even if Ning Xi was a hidden spiritual master, he would definitely lose to the bottom of the sky in that moment.


    He touched his chin, maybe he could take the opportunity to let Ning Xi take out the Wood Spirit Orb to continue gambling.


    As for spending 30 million low-grade profound stones and Ningxi to buy back the Wood Spirit Orb, Ji Xuechao never thought about it.


    It was also in pursuit of that talented little beauty before. The family heard that there was a Wood Spirit Orb at the Yishang shop in Chihuo City, so they gave him 30 million low-grade profound stones to buy it, otherwise he wouldn''t have that much belongings in his body.


    Since he didn''t buy it, he would find a way to grab the Wood Spirit Orb from Ning Xi, so that 30 million low-grade profound stones could naturally be put into his pocket, killing two birds with one stone.


    Several members of the Murong family also followed Ning Xi. They knew in their hearts the mystery of their stone gambling hall, and they all waited for Ning Xi to make a fool of himself.


    Murong Shao sneered, they were still discussing how to deal with Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, but Ningxi took the initiative toe to the door. This time, Jiulongzhuang must be embarrassed.


    Ning Xi followed the steward to the rough stone on the far left and started picking.


    Although the steward had a smile on his face, his eyes were full of contempt and disdain, "Steward Ning, are you going to pick one, do you need me to introduce you?"


    Ning Xi said shyly, "No need, it''s misleading for you to introduce it like that. I''ll see for myself."


    "You!" The steward choked, this stinky boy is actually his waste, it''s too hateful!


    Yin and Yang sarcastically said: "I''ll just watch Manager Ning show off your mighty power. Don''t lose and let Jiulongzhuange to redeem you."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then look at it carefully, what is the gap between people."

 Chapter 1405: She did it all

    Chapter 1405: She did it all


    The Murong family was so annoying from top to bottom, so Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t be polite to them.


    After serving as the manager of the War Beast Workshop, Ning Xi heard a lot about the Murong family.


    For example, the ancestors of their family developed by robbing friends, and they liked to secretly steal other people''s things, causing many people to die.


    Then, relying on these shameless plundering and private upation, the Murong family rose so quickly and became one of the four giants of Scarlet Fire City.


    The young masters and youngdies of the Murong family are also very wanton and ruthless in their usual behavior. As long as those who are not used to it can be bullied, it is torture in a different way.


    Most of the Murong family''s stewards and guards are not good things. They are domineering on the north side of the city, and things such as forcibly taking other people''s property and people''s daughters are often staged.


    Ning Xi had checked before he came to the casino, and there were actually dozens of concubines in the housekeeper''s house, most of them were robbed, and his behavior was very abhorrent.


    It is said that they are also in the business of selling human ves in private, which is very disgusting.


    Ning Xi decided to let the Murong family lose it today, and when he has the strength, he must remove this cancer in one fell swoop.


    She is not a good person, but she never bullies the weak, or does things that destroy people for the sake of money, and she doesn''t like this kind of behavior.


    In the past life, he used his identity as a star thief to destroy a lot of forces that acted viciously, and all kinds of evil deedspletely caused public outrage.


    After Ning Xi was toozy to take care of the management, he started to stir up the original stone.


    As soon as she entered the stone casino, she felt that there was something wrong with the spiritual energy here, and Jiuying just happened to tell her through a sound transmission that a simple array of royal products was ced here to iste the spiritual energy.


    Therefore, instead of picking the rough stone immediately, she looked at the calcite for a while, and found that those who bought the rough stone basically lost money.


    This Murong family is shameless enough to open a gambling stone casino and use such a method to obscure others'' perception of the original stone, which ispletely cheating.


    It''s just that there are not many strong people in Chihuo City, so it has not been discovered until now.


    However, this formation was of little use to Ning Xi. She judged whether there was spiritual jade in the rough stone not by sensing whether there was spiritual energy in it, but by her special ability.


    With the shielding of the formation, it has some influence on her. It is not as clear as before, but it is still possible to find which rough stones have spiritual jade and which ones do not.


    Only need to touch it with your hand to judge the purity of the spiritual jade inside.


    But this kind of influence doesn''t matter. When Ning Xi came to Murong''s family''s casino, Ning Xi was not prepared to leave some soup for others to drink like before.


    Since the Murong family cheated, and other people who normally buy rough stones can''t choose the ones that contain spiritual jade, then she will do all the work for her.


    A piece of rough stone with spiritual jade is not left to the Murong family, mad at them!


    Ning Xi can feel which rough stone contains spiritual jade just by getting close, but she still has to do what it should look like. Therefore, she reaches out and touches each rough stone, and she has a general idea of the quality of spiritual jade contained in it. higher.


    The Murong family''s stone casino was veryrge, with hundreds of thousands of rough stones. It took Ningxi more than three hours to pick the rough stones out.


    Over there, Murong Shao had asked Luan Xin to sit in the rest area for tea and wait.


    After seeing Ningxi select the rough stone, the group immediately stood up and walked over.


    Murong Shao swiped the tens of thousands of rough stones of various sizes piled on the ground and twitched the corners of his mouth, this Ning Xi was nothing but a club!


    He actually chose so many rough stones. I''m afraid that the profound stones that the stinky boy has earned recently are not enough to buy these rough stones.


    However, Ning Xi''s arrogance and arrogance were just right with him.

 Chapter 1406: It looks so badass!

    Chapter 1406: It looks so badass!


    Ning Xi picked out more than 10,000 rough stones, and piled the open space in the hall into a hill.


    Luan Xin swept the mountain of rough stones on the ground, trying to help her forehead.


    This is too exaggerated for Ning Xi to choose so many...


    "Ning Guanshi really has a lot of money, do you want all the rough stones?" Murong Shao asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi looked like he was a local tyrant, "Of course, otherwise, why would I try to pick it out."


    Murong Shao sneered in his heart, the more you drag now, the more ugly you will be in the future.


    Murong Hua and the others also gloated over the misfortune in their hearts, Ning Xi was going to lose a lot this time, and the profound stones he had earned in thest month or so might not be enough to pay for the raw stones.


    When the timees, the news will be spread out. Ning Xi, the newly-rising war beast genius in Jiulongzhuang, lost everything in the stone gambling hall of Murong''s family, lost all the profound stones he earned, and even pulled Jiulongzhuang into the water and pped him in the face. .


    Murong Shao and Murong Hua exchanged nces, it would be even more interesting if Ning Xi could owe some more profound stones to the casino.


    Murong Hua smiled as if reminding: "Steward Ning, you have chosen so many rough stones, do you know how many profound stones it will cost? This is not a small sum."


    Ning Xi raised his chin proudly, "I haven''t been so trashy that I can''t even figure it out like you. Your rough stones are also clearly priced. I have already added the sum of the profound stones in my heart."


    The stone gambling hall basically defaults to a rule, and the price of the original stone is clearly marked, so the price is generally not easy to manipte, and the Murong family uses the formation method to cheat.


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the members of the Murong family, "You don''t want to make a fuss on the books."


    "..." Murong Shao and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. Are they so stupid to make a fuss on the books?


    Ning Xi is definitely being satirical on purpose, **** it!


    "Our Murong family has been running a stone gambling hall for so many years. Naturally, this reputation is there." Murong Shao said righteously when he saw that the original stone gambling people joined in the fun and gathered around curiously.


    "Since that''s the case, then trouble Manager Ning to settle the bill." He was afraid that Ning Xi would regret it.


    The steward immediately reported a number, "Steward Ning, you need a total of 236.8 million low-grade profound stones for the rough stones you bought."


    "I don''t have that many low-grade profound stones." Ning Xi pouted.


    The Murong family thought that sure enough, this Ning Xi was here to pretend to be Thirteen.


    Murong Hua said mockingly, "You don''t have so many low-grade profound stones, so why did you choose so many rough stones? Are you ying with our Murong family?"


    Ning Xi Kuangba threw a space ring directly on Murong Hua''s body, "I don''t have that many low-grade profound stones, but I have middle-grade profound stones! The rest of the change doesn''t need to be reced, it''s a reward for you. already."


    Murong Hua almost died of anger, Ning Xi''s appearance as a local tyrant who rewarded beggars is too bad!


    Immediately, he endured his anger and applied his spiritual sense to the space ring, and found that there were actually quite a few mid-grade profound stones in it, and his face became much gloomier.


    What made him want to vomit blood even more was that in addition to the more than 200 million yuan that had to be paid for the original stone, there were ten extra low-grade profound stones.


    Is this the reward for this stinky boy Ning Xi? Too stingy.


    "The reward of ten low-grade profound stones, you are really too generous, Manager Ning." He said with a sullen face.


    Ning Xi said: "It would be nice to have a reward, people! Don''t be too greedy!"


    "You!" Murong Hua was really angry.


    Ning Xi pouted casually, then looked at Murong Shao and said, "The payment has been settled, I will take these rough stones with me!"

 Chapter 1407: she is the best

    Chapter 1407: she is the best


    Murong Shao didn''t know what Murong Hua looked like when he saw it. Ning Xi really paid for the original stone, and there should be a lot of mid-grade profound stones in it.


    He was a smart person, and he quickly guessed that Ning Xi should have customized a flying car and a war beast for Luan Xin to be able to collect such a huge number of profound stones.


    "Steward Ning paid off the profound stones for the rough stones, and these rough stones are naturally yours."


    He smiled, but the conversation changed: "But we have a rule in the stone casino. The rough stones purchased here need to be solved before they can be taken away."


    He said that, other people who bought rough stones were stunned. They yed several times and didn''t know this rule.


    However, he quickly realized that it was Master Murong who deliberately wanted to tidy up Ningxi, all with the look of watching a good show.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Young Master Murong is sure you want me to dissolve the stone here?"


    "Yes, this is the rule of the Murong family, and I don''t want to vite it." He looked at Ning Xi with a half-smiling smile, "Could it be that Ning Guanshi dare not?"


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "It''s not that I don''t dare, I''m just afraid that I will drive out too many Lingyu in a while, and you will all be so angry that you vomit blood."


    With so many Lingyu being taken away by her, the Murong family would probably die of anger.


    Murong Shao sneered: "My Murong family''s people still have this measure, but you are too confident in managing Ning. If it breaks down in a while, don''t me my Murong family''s stone casino."


    Murong Hua and the others echoed, "That''s right, I don''t know who would vomit blood after a while."


    They had concluded that Ningxi couldn''t drive Lingyu, and even if they were lucky enough to choose a few with Lingyu, there would definitely not be many, and they would not know who vomited blood for a while.


    Ji Xuechao rolled his eyes at this moment, and he had a n in his heart. He smiled at Ning Xi and asked, "Since you are so confident in yourself, why don''t we take a gamble?"


    "What are you betting on?" Ning Xiughed in her heart. She hadn''t started digging for resistance yet, but this person actually wanted to dig first.


    She is the best at digging holes.


    Ji Xuechao was delighted to see Ning Xi ask such a question, but his face did not show it, "I don''t think the Lingyu you offer will exceed one thousand yuan. Why don''t you just gamble with this number?"


    In his heart, he thought that the Lingyu that Ning Xi offered would not exceed 100 yuan, but in order to ensure that he could win, he still said an impossible number.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "It means that I win if I open a thousand spiritual jade, and if you don''t open a thousand, you win?"


    Ji Xuechao nodded: "Yes."


    "Where''s the bet?" Ning Xi askedzily, hugging his arms.


    "If you lose, give me the Wood Spirit Orb in your hand." Ji Xuechao said tantly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You should remember the Wood Spirit Orb in my hand. What if you lose? If there is nothing of the same value as the Wood Spirit Orb, I won''t bet with you."


    Ji Xuechao narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth and took out a crystal green stone from the space ring.


    "This is a wood spirit stone. It''s best used for alchemy. Its value is not much different from that of a wood spirit bead." This is a rtively valuable spiritual item on his body.


    As soon as the wood spirit stone appeared, Ning Xi felt that Feng Pei''s artifact spirit had another burst of desire, even surpassing the previous wood spirit bead.


    She had seen this thing when she was flipping through the Lingbao spirit material books, wood spirit stone is the main material for refining a king-grade medicine pill, and the effect is much more effective than wood spirit beads.

 Chapter 1408: Tired and crooked!

    Chapter 1408: Tired and crooked!


    The long-term wearing of wood spirit beads by alchemists is beneficial to increase theprehension of alchemy and promote the increase of wood properties in the body, while wood spirit stones have no such effect, but the wood properties contained are more concentrated, which is more suitable for refining advanced alchemy.


    Each has its own advantages, but they are all rare spirits.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Xuechao, who is an artifact refiner, actually has such a spiritual item on his body, which surprised Ning Xi.


    She touched her chin in embarrassment and said, "I''m not an alchemist, and the wood spirit stone is not as useful as the wood spirit bead."


    Ji Xuechao frowned, "The value of wood spirit stones is simr to that of wood spirit beads."


    Ning Xi reluctantly said, "But it''s of little use to me!"


    "Let''s see, a wood spirit stone plus a thousand green spirit jade, if you agree with me, I''ll bet with you." Then there was a trace of sadness in the eyebrows, as if hoping that Ji Xuechao would retreat.


    Ji Xuechaoughed secretly, this Ning Xi dared to open his mouth, a thousand azure jade is not a small number, but he is more certain that Ning Xi has no bottom in his heart.


    "It''s not impossible, but if you lose, all the Lingyu you open must belong to me." He said.


    With more than 10,000 rough stones, no matter how unlucky Ning Xi was, how could he be able to open a few.


    Ning Xi frowned in embarrassment and did not answer immediately.


    Ji Xuechao immediately said arrogantly, "Ningxi, aren''t you afraid?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Afraid? You think too much. If that''s the case, then let''s bet."


    Luan Xin didn''t expect that Ning Xi agreed after being provoked, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be fooled, he cheated on you."


    Ji Xuechao was afraid that Ning Xi would regret it, and immediately said, "Young Master Luan, Ning Xi has already agreed. You should not interfere with this kind of thing as a friend."


    Luan Xin frowned, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Ning Xi soothingly say: "It''s okay, how could a genius like me lose to a fool like him, don''t worry."


    "Who are you calling an idiot?" Ji Xuechao red at Ning Xi immediately.


    This **** stinky boy dared to call him a fool, he was tired and crooked!


    Ning Xi pouted and said arrogantly, "Of course you are the one who scolded you. You don''t have any self-knowledge, it''s really stupid."


    Anyway, they have already been offended, and it doesn''t matter how much they offend.


    "..." Murong Shao twitched the corners of his mouth, Ning Xi''s courage was too much, he even dared to scold Ji''s young master like this.


    "You, you are courting death!" Ji Xuechao was full of anger. It was the first time he was called an idiot when he grew up.


    Ning Xi swept Ji Xuechao up and down, "You want me to die too?"


    Ji Xuechao''s cultivation was at the peak of a profound general, but Ning Xi''s aura of coercion was no weaker than his.


    As for the dreaded background, Ning Xi didn''t care so much now.


    After all, Luan Xin needs her to be promoted to Wang Pin to help him re-sacrifice the war beasts. Yuchi Zheng also signed a cooperation contract with her. He is also temporarily standing behind two powerful partners. Still afraid of a Ji family son?


    Besides, she will go to Xuanyang Sect soon, and she doesn''t believe that the Ji family would dare to attack him in Xuanyang Sect.


    "You, you!" Ji Xuechao choked, turned his head and said to the guard behind him, "Don''t show Ningxi some color."


    His guards were two mysterious masters who had cultivated profound marshals. Hearing this scolding, Qi Qi was grabbing towards Ning Xi.


    Luan Xin''s face became even colder. Just as she was about to defend Ning Xi, a figure appeared.


    Then only two screams were heard, and Qi Qi shot Ji Xuechao''s two guards against Ning Xi and flew out, both of them were injured by bleeding.

 Chapter 1409: Im so scared!

    Chapter 1409: I''m so scared!


    The people present couldn''t help but widen their eyes, obviously very surprised.


    Except for Luan Xin, no one else could see the shadow shot just now.


    When the shadow returned to Ning Xi''s shoulder, everyone realized that this was Ning Xi''s war beast.


    "It''s so strong! Two mysterious marshals were seriously injured with just one blow. What rank is this beast of Ningxi? Could it be a king rank?"


    "I can''t tell. Ning Xi, this meerkat-like beast exudes a hazy aura, and I can''t tell what grade it is."


    "But judging from the shot just now, the strength definitely surpasses Xuan Shuai."


    "Nonsense, isn''t that obvious?"


    Ning Xi looked at Ji Xuechao with a half-smile, "You can''t even beat my war beasts, and you want to say I''m courting death, you are so thick-skinned."


    Jiuying had been suppressed by thews of the lower realm before, and his cultivation strength improved very slowly. Since he came to the upper realm, he recovered much faster without the suppression.


    In addition, Ningxi bought arge amount of materials for Jiuying and Shaobing to swallow after earning profound stones.


    Although Jiuying is a spirit-quality beast, his strength is definitelyparable to that of a mysterious master who has been cultivated by Xuanwang.


    If coupled with the soul attack, Xuanhuang will be attacked without any precautions, what are the two little Xuanshuai guards?


    Ning Xi is arrogant and wanton because she has capital. If she really only has the strength to deal with Xuan generals, then she would not choose to y at Murong''s casino today.


    What she wanted was a kind of shock, so that the Murong family and Ji Xuechao could not guess her true strength. With a heart of jealousy, she could spend thest time in Chihuo City quietly.


    She doesn''t want to spend time and energy entangled with them, she wants to quickly improve the strength of her cultivation and the level of war beasts.


    Ji Xuechao was indeed stunned by the strength of Ningxi''s war beast, and then said with a livid face: "My guards can''t beat your war beast, but Ningxi, don''t forget that I am the young master of Ji''s family,pared to your Jiulong Vige. My Ji family is not worth mentioning at all."


    Ning Xi pouted, "Master Ji''s family? Tsk tsk, I''m so scared!"


    Then he turned his head to look at Luan Xin and asked, "The young master of the Ji family, or is the young master of the Luan family more dragged?"


    Luan Xin likes Ning Xi. Everything is ced in an upright position, isn''t it just to use his identity to raise a banner? He doesn''t care.


    "Don''tpare me to this waste!" Luanxin swept Ji Xuechao coldly and arrogantly, and said with a gesture of disdain: "If the Ji family dares to touch you, I will support you!"


    In his opinion, what Ning Xi said was right, Ji Xuechao was a piece of trash.


    "Young Master Luan, do you want to protect Ningxi?" It was the first time that Ji Xuechao was prevented froming down the stage like this.


    Luan Xin said coolly: "I''ll protect it, what do you want?"


    He didn''t pay attention to a young master of the Ji family at all. With thebined power of the Luan family and his mother n, even Yuchi Zheng had to pay attention to him. Ji Xuechao was nothing.


    Murong Shao saw the tension between the two sides, but Ning Xi, who was the initiator, lookedzy and arrogant, and he was sick to death.


    But he really dared not let Ji Xuechao offend Luan Xin because of a Ning Xi. Their Murong ancestors had emphasized before that they could only treat Luan Xin well and not offend him. In addition to his background in the Luan family, he also There is a grandfather who is the head of the house.


    To be able to achieve the position of Pce Lord, who does not have the support of a big family or a big force behind it?


    Murong Shao immediately stepped forward as a peacemaker and said with a smile, "Don''t you want to gamble? Why is it going further and further, why don''t you dissolve the stone first? It''s still very time-consuming to dissolve more than 10,000 rough stones."

 Chapter 1410: Too good to find fault

    Chapter 1410: Too good to find fault


    Ji Xuechao found some reason after hearing Murong Shao''s words, and forcibly suppressed the anger and killing intent in his heart.


    The whole person has the urge to explode at any time.


    It''s so frustrating, it''s so frustrating!


    His two guards couldn''t even beat the war beasts of the lower realms, and Luan Xin still used his identity to oppress him, but he usually just used his identity to oppress others.


    mad at him, really mad at him!


    But there is no way, I can''t beat it, I can''t get over my identity, I can only endure it.


    His eyes were gloomy. Ning Xi and Luan Xin waited for him. Today''s humiliation would never be forgotten.


    "Then let''s dissolve the stone first." He red at Ning Xi fiercely, "Mu Lingzhu, you have to prepare."


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "If you didn''t tell me, I forgot, I don''t believe in your character."


    "Let Luan Shao be a witness. If one of us loses, the other party can''t deny it." Normally, she would have let both parties take out the gambling items first, but Mu Lingzhu has been absorbed by Feng Pei. , she couldn''t get it out at all.


    It''s just that Ji Xuechao''s character is really bad, and she is still afraid of him denying it.


    "You, your character is not credible. I, the eldest young master of the Ji family, would deny it for this? Don''t be joking." Ji Xuechao was about to vomit blood from Ning Xi''s anger.


    Although he didn''t think he would lose, he might deny it if he lost, but he couldn''t admit it!


    Luan Xin found that he couldn''t understand Ning Xi a little bit, but of course he wanted to stand on the side of his friends, "Okay, I''ll testify. If one side loses and denies, I can only help myself and hate it."


    Ning Xi curled her lips and looked at Ji Xuechao meaningfully, "I''m fine!"


    Ji Xuechao gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fine!"


    Murong Shao realized that he really underestimated this Ning Xi before, but today it seems that this stinky boy is definitely a scourge!


    From the moment he walked into the stone gambling hall of the Murong family, Ning Xi had been building up momentum and taking advantage of the situation, and he had crushed Ji Xuechao, the young master from Dadu.


    Ning Xi was arrogant and arrogant, and he was definitely the most wanton among the younger generation he knew.


    He already regarded Ning Xi as a great enemy in his heart, but Luan Xin publicly said before that he wanted to protect Ning Xi, which made the Murong family very jealous, so they could only go back to discuss with the elders of the family, how to use obscurity The only way is to get rid of Ning Xi.


    Murong Shao quickly put away his thoughts, looked at Ning Xi with a smile and asked, "Steward Ning, I don''t know if you want to dissolve the stone by yourself, or let the stone-resolver from us do it?"


    "Let''s use your calcifier." Ning Xi said with a smile, "But I still have to make a guarantee from Young Master Murong, otherwise I won''t calcify and take the original stone away."


    Murong Shao frowned and asked, "What guarantee?"


    There are so many things going on in Ningxi.


    "You have to make sure that your calcifier will not break my original stone and then destroy the spiritual jade inside, otherwise your Murong family willpensate ording to the price." Ning Xi was afraid that if there were too many spiritual jades, Murong Shao When instructing someone to do some tricks when dissolving the stone, she deliberately damaged the Lingyu, and she lost a lot of money.


    Murong Shao took a deep breath, he had the urge to kill Ning Xi, this person is too good at finding fault.


    "Okay, I''ll make them be careful." His tone also had a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    Luan Xin nced at Ning Xi meaningfully and vaguely. He originally thought that this guy was impulsive, but now it seems that he is not. He is very thoughtful!

 Chapter 1411: so troublesome

    Chapter 1411: so troublesome


    Soon, what happened in the stone gambling house of Murong''s house was publicized by people who liked to watch the fun.


    "Have you heard? The newly appointed war beast genius in Jiulongzhuang went to the Murong family''s stone gambling hall to smash the game today."


    "What? Ning Xi is too arrogant."


    "That''s not ordinary arrogance. It is said that he made a bet with the young master of the Ji family."


    "Ningxi has selected more than 10,000 rough stones, and now he is about to dpose them. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Damn, this Ningxi is too rich, isn''t it? How many profound stones do you need for more than 10,000 rough stones?"


    "I heard that Ning Xi made a lot of money recently."


    "Ningxi isn''t afraid to walk into Murong''s stone gambling hall and smash it, and then he can''t get out?"


    "Ningxi and Luan Shao are friends. Luan Shao was still in the gambling house of Murong''s family and said he wanted to protect Ning Xi. Now that they have the capital, they would dare to go to Murong''s house to smash the game?"


    "The Murong family is also unlucky, and it is Ning Xi who is so mboyant."


    "It''s not necessarily that the Murong family is unlucky. If Ningxi can''t open a thousand spiritual jades, he will lose, and then he can''t find fault, and he has sent so many profound stones to the Murong family, even with Jiulongzhuang to follow. Shame."


    "Then this face is probably lost, but I heard that it is difficult to obtain Lingyu from the original stone of the Murong family. It is simply whimsical to open more than a thousand Lingyu!"


    "Come on, it''s enough to know, don''t say it so carelessly, you''re not afraid that the Murong family will beat you to death if they hear it!"


    "Cough, let''s go to Murong''s stone casino to watch the fun first."


    It didn''t take long for the news to spread throughout Chihuo City that Ning Xi took Luan Shao to the Murong family gambling stone grounds to smash the game.


    The Xiao family and the He family sent people to watch the fun, and the senior management of Jiulongzhuang waspletely stunned when they heard the news.


    It was not easy to send high-level officials there, so Shi Mian, Tian Tao, and Lu Lang rushed over.


    After You Feng found out, he didn''t know whether to praise Ning Xi''s arrogance and boldness, or scold him for being reckless.


    Without thinking much, he immediately instructed a few experts of the Xuanwang cultivation base to lurk near the stone gambling grounds of the Murong family, so that they must ensure the safety of Ningxi.


    Although Luan Shao was there, he knew very well the virtues of those sinister viins in the Murong family, and he was afraid that they would use insidious tricks.


    The senior management of Jiulongzhuang were very speechless, and Ningxi''s temperament waspletely too capable of causing trouble.


    Basically, if you don''t get into trouble wherever you go, it doesn''t look like Ning Xi.


    The price of the rough stones of the Murong family is lower than that of the Xiao family and the He family, but it is more difficult to buy Lingyu. They have long suspected that the Murong family has done tricks, but many stone gamblers do not know that.


    They felt that it was okay for Ningxi to smash the field, but to change the ce to smash the field! For example, the Murong Family''s War Beast Workshop chose the Murong Family''s Stone Casino.


    This time, the senior management of Jiulongzhuang felt a little bitter in their hearts, and felt that they were afraid that they would be pped in the face.


    Although they didn''t me much, they all thought that Ning Xi had acted too recklessly this time.


    In his heart, he thought to himself that it would be better if Ning Xi was too young after all, and it would be better if he had to endure some setbacks!


    After hearing about it, many younger generations of Jiulongzhuang also made appointments and ran to watch the fun.


    Although they didn''t think that Ning Xi could produce so many spiritual jades, they had to help Ning Xi to support him no matter what!


    Yan Wushuang and the others were still converting their spiritual power. After hearing about it, they couldn''t hold back, so they called Luo Qingchen and Yan Zicheng to watch the fun together.

 Chapter 1412: too crazy

    Chapter 1412: too crazy


    In the north of the city, the already lively streets became more lively, and arge number of young people or children of small families who joined in the fun came from other ces.


    The Murong family''s stone casino also ushered in unprecedented excitement, with onlookers on the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    Murong Shao didn''t stop it, this news could be released so quickly, and his handwriting was still in it, especially to guide the news to focus on Ning Xiing to the gambling stone field to smash the field.


    The smashing scene highlighted Ning Xi''s arrogance and arrogance. If he lost for a while, then everyone in Scarlet Fire City would be able to see jokes.


    There were too many rough stones picked out by Ning Xi, and just as all the guests stopped to watch the fun, Murong Shao arranged for twelve calcifiers from the casino to start together.


    Soon, the first batch of rough stones were unwrapped, and seven of the twelve stones were unearthed.


    Murong Shao and the others and Ji Xuechao all frowned in unison, but they all thought it was Ning Xi''s luck, and he would definitely not be so lucky in the future.


    Soon the second batch, the third batch, the fourth batch, etc. were untied, and the people present were already in a petrified state, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Murong Shao and Ji Xuechao also looked in disbelief,pletely stunned.


    Because in each batch of unwrapped rough stones, there will be more than seven spiritual jades.


    The jade output rate was as high as 70% or more, which waspletely scary, and it was still in the stone gambling hall of the Murong family.


    "How, how is it possible?" Murong Hua couldn''t help eximing when he opened more than 5,000 spiritual jades.


    Their stone casino is surrounded by a formation, so how did Ning Xi perceive that there is spiritual jade in the original stone?


    When the formation was set up, Taishang Patriarch also asked the family''s Xuanwang-level Lingyu Master to try it on purpose, and the rate of that person''s jade production was only less than 10%.


    The other people watching the fun also widened their eyes in shock.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy! So many spiritual jades have been solved."


    "My God! I have never seen so many Lingyu in my life."


    "Break through six thousand, my mother!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "Ningxi, this is amazing. It''s the first time I''ve heard that anyone who buys rough stones can get more than 70% of the jade rate."


    "Ning Xi is definitely a very talented Lingyu Master."


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to go to Murong''s family''s stone gambling hall to smash the game. If I have the ability, I wille too!"


    Yan Wushuang burst intoughter: "I knew that Ning Xi suddenly made a mess of things and there was definitely something wrong with it. The rtionship is a waste of spirit."


    "That Ji Xuechao is really an idiot. He actually bet with Ning Xi on the number of Lingyu. It''s no wonder he doesn''t lose." Di Qingyan said with a wide-eyed smile.


    When they were in the lower realm before, they had been shocked by Ningxi''s stone gambling ability, what is 70%, that woman has also driven 100% to get jade before.


    Luo Qingchen''s brows were also dyed with a smile, "Ning Xi really doesn''t say anything, it''s a blockbuster!"


    The younger generation who came to join in the fun at Jiulongzhuang, at first, just wanted to support Ningxi, who would have seen such a wonderful scene.


    When the crystal clear spiritual jades of different colors were unraveled from the original stone, they couldn''t help being fascinated by it!


    Suddenly, an exmation sounded, "Zi Lingyu, Zi Lingyu actually opened!"


    "It''s really Purple Spirit Jade! It''s so beautiful!"


    Everyone was intoxicated looking at the splendid fist-sized purple spiritual jade. A mysterious force lingered around the spiritual jade, giving people a suffocating feeling of beauty.

 Chapter 1413: they were fooled

    Chapter 1413: they were fooled


    The quality of Lingyu is divided into red, yellow, blue, green, green, orange, and purple, with the lowest grade of red and the highest grade of purple.


    The probability of purple spirit jade producing jade is very, very small, and it can be used to refine the imperial product or even the source of war beast spirits above the imperial product, or to arrange formations above the imperial product and the imperial product.


    A spiritual jade vein, the most essence of the original stone is the purple spiritual jade, its value is immeasurable.


    Murong Shao looked at the purple spirit jade that was blooming with strange light, his eyes shrank, and there was a sense of astonishment.


    how can that be? Ning Xi not only offered so many spiritual jades, but he even offered purple spirit jades, he couldn''t believe it.


    The Murong family''s stone casino has been open for so long, and only once has Zi Lingyu been opened, and that time it was opened by a guest by chance.


    In the end, they bought it forcibly, and then treasured it. The size is only one-third of the size that Ningxi opened today.


    He also realized at this time that Ning Xi must be a very talented Lingyu Master, so he dared toe to the stone gambling hall of the Murong family to gamble with Ji Xuechao arrogantly.


    They were fooled and fell into the trap set by Ning Xi from the very beginning.


    He waspletely attracted by Ning Xi''s arrogance and wantonness when he came to the casino, but he didn''t expect them to be recruited.


    Murong Shao regrets it now!


    He shouldn''t have taken the initiative to solve the stone. He should have Ning Xi take the rough stone, and then they would grab more than 10,000 rough stones after Luan Xin returned to Xiayang City ande back and open it by themselves.


    The so many Lingyu and Zi Lingyu that were opened in this way belonged to their Murong family.


    He should not deliberately let people release the news and let so many people in Chihuo Citye to watch.


    He closed his eyes, suppressed the madness in his eyes that wanted to grab Zi Lingyu immediately, and clenched his hands tightly into fists, he couldn''t, he couldn''t grab it now!


    He heard from the ancestor Taishang that there were three Xuanhuang guards around Luanxin, and that no family in Chihuo City dared to deal with Luanxin.


    As long as Luan Xin was in Scarlet Fire City for one day, the ancestors would not dare to take risks against Ning Xi, and only hoped that Luan Xin would leave Scarlet Fire City as soon as possible.


    Ji Xuechao''s face was ck and blue, and he scolded Ning Xi several times in his heart. If he could not guess that he jumped into the hole dug by Ning Xi, he would be really an idiot.


    It''s too hateful, this Ning Xi is too hateful!


    After Ji Xuechao got angry, he stared at the crystal clear and unbelievably beautiful purple spirit jade in the hands of the calcologist.


    In my heart, I mored to want and **** it!


    Many people stared at Zi Lingyu with extremely scorching eyes, and even Shi Shishi''s eyes showed a desire and greed.


    Luan Xin''s eyes changed from casual to surprised at first, to shock, to dumbfounded, and now she is stunned.


    He quickly returned to his senses, then nced around at the people who were looking at Zi Lingyu''s hot eyes, frowning slightly.


    As soon as his mind changed, he raised his hand and made a move, and the Zi Lingyu, which was originally held tightly in the hands of the calcologist, flew into his palm.


    Then in front of everyone, he said, "I want this Purple Spirit Jade."


    Immediately, he said to Ning Xi through a voice transmission, "I will keep the Zi Lingyu for you for the time being, and return it to you when we separate. Otherwise, if it were in your hands, it would probably attract many people to **** it, including Emperor Xuan."


    Ning Xi was stunned. She didn''t expect Luan Xin to be so loyal. She thought just now that she was afraid that she would have to hide in Jiulongzhuang until the quota for Xuanyang Sect was down, otherwise she would definitely be robbed.


    Don''t worry so much now.


    When Luan Xin saw Ning Xi cast a very cryptic and thankful look, she was rarely happy. This was the feeling of being trusted.

 Chapter 1414: Died this time

    Chapter 1414: Died this time


    Luan Xin put away Zi Lingyu, and the others quickly returned to their senses.


    Everyone didn''t think it was strange or wrong about Luan Xin''s domineering and strong actions. Whoever sees Zi Lingyu and doesn''t make a move is a fool.


    Luan Xin looked at Ning Xi and said, "I''ve put away the Zi Lingyu, do you mind? We''ll talk about the priceter."


    Ning Xi deliberately showed a helpless look, "Okay!"


    For Luan Xin, Ningxi chose to trust her, and the other party would not actually swallow her a piece of purple spiritual jade.


    If Luan Xin was acting at this time, and then ignored her and took Zi Lingyu away, then Ning Xi would not regret it, and it was worth seeing a person clearly with a Zilingyu.


    But Ning Xi felt that Luan Xin was not that kind of person, she believed in his character.


    Murong Shao and Ji Xuechao''s faces suddenly became even more ugly, and they cursed a few words to themselves, this guy Luanxin is really domineering.


    Many of the Xuanwang Xiuwei hidden in the crowd couldn''t help but be disappointed. Since Zi Lingyu fell into Luanxin''s hands, they should not try to grab it.


    Yan Wushuang and several others were very helpless, and they felt distressed for Ning Xi.


    But thinking about how precious this thing is, Ning Xi''s holding it is probably a scourge, it would be better to let Luan Xin hold it and owe a favor.


    "Continue to solve the stone!" Luan Xin opened the mouth to the few stone solvers who were still in a daze.


    Only then did a few people return to their senses, and they continued to dissolve the stone with a sense of indecision.


    The people present also boiled, each one was shocked and all kinds of envy and hatred.


    "It''s amazing, Ning Xi actually sold the Purple Spirit Jade. It must be more than just luck."


    "Nonsense, to be able to open so many spiritual jades, if it is luck, I will eat those spiritual jades directly."


    "I didn''t expect that Ningxi was not only so talented as a War Beast Master, but also a Lingyu Master. Jiulongzhuang is really a great genius this time."


    "Before, I thought that Ningxi would lose a lot of money by spending more than 200 million profound stones to buy so many rough stones, but I didn''t expect to make a lot of money now."


    "Yeah! Not to mention more than 6,000 spiritual jades, just the dozen or so orange spiritual jades that were opened, if you take one out at random, there are hundreds of millions of low-grade profound stones."


    The Zi Lingyu was taken away by Luan Xin, and everyone directly ignored its value, otherwise the total value of all the spiritual jades that were opened would not be as high as a fist-sized Zi Lingyu.


    After all, the purple spirit jade used to refine the spiritual source only needs to be the size of a fingernail. This is the size of a fist, and it can refine many imperial or even higher-level spiritual sources.


    "Ning Xi has made a profit this time. I suspect that all the original stones containing spiritual jade in the Murong family''s casino stone hall were picked out by Ning Xi."


    "It''s very possible."


    "Envy and jealousy! Not to mention that I have issued so many spiritual jades, if I can open thousands of them, I will be satisfied."


    "Forget it, you thought you were possessed by Ning Xi."


    After another two hours, more than 18,000 rough stones were all solved.


    Then some people counted, and more than 13,000 spiritual jades were produced from these rough stones, and the jade production rate was exaggerated to 70%.


    They didn''t know, because Ning Xi didn''t want to be too exaggerated, so he deliberately chose a few thousand pieces of rough stones that did not have the cheapest spirit jade as cover, otherwise it would be 100% of the jade rate.


    That is really going against the sky.


    The dragon turtle swallowed all thest batch of Lingyu into its abdomen, and narrowed its small eyes together.


    Afraid that too many spiritual jades would be piled up for more people to covet, Ningxi had already asked Longgui to guard a few analysers, and every time a batch of spiritual jades came out, they would be swallowed into the abdominal space for temporary storage.

 Chapter 1415: Its hard to accept

    Chapter 1415: It''s hard to ept


    After all the original stones were solved, whether it was the Murong family or the audience, there was an indescribable shock in their hearts.


    Not to mention them, even Luan Xin was too surprised and shocked.


    Ning Xi also had to prepare to go to the gambling halls of the Xiao family and the He family. After all, there was Luanxin''s banner to talk about today. If Luanxin left Scarlet Fire City tomorrow, it would be difficult for her to go out again.


    Although others think that Zi Lingyu was taken away by Luan Xin, the more than 10,000 Lingyu that came out are quite scary, and it is estimated that many people are thinking about it.


    Ning Xi also didn''t want to be so high-profile, but there was too much shortage of spiritual jade, and the Murong family absolutely couldn''t let her leave with the original stone, so they had to be forced to be high-profile.


    I was also fortunate to have called Luan Xin together before, otherwise it would not be so easy to walk out of Murong''s stone casino today.


    Ning Xi looked at Luan Xin and said with a smile, "I still want to go to the Xiao family''s and He''s family''s stone casino, do you want to go together?"


    "Of course!" Luan Xin hooked her lips, he was quite interested in this kind of excitement.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Murong Shao felt a little morefortable. It turns out that this person is not just smashing their Murong family''s ce!


    However, he was worried about the ten thousand spiritual jade that Ningxi had opened.


    So he tried to make himself smile as naturally as possible, walked up to Ning Xi and said, "Congrattions to Director Ning for driving so many Lingyu, my Murong family has opened a gambling stone casino for so many years, but this is the first time someone has been driven away like this. A lot of spiritual jade."


    "Ning Guanshi''s ability to gamble on stones is admirable. I didn''t expect you to be such a strong Lingyu Master."


    If Ningxi was just a **** from the lower realm, if there were no Jiulongzhuang and Luanxin, he would definitely arrest him and raise him in the Murong family, specifically looking for the original stone spirit jade for the family.


    What a pity!


    Ning Xi shrugged and said with a smile, "Young Master Murong is actually too ttering for me."


    She swept the gambling stone field meaningfully, and then said: "Actually, the reason why I was able to find so many rough stones containing spiritual jade is thanks to your Murong family."


    Murong Shao frowned and asked inexplicably, "What does Ning Guanshi mean?"


    "I have a problem. When I can''t perceive the spiritual energy, I will feel that some rough stones are very strange, so I choose the strangest one based on my feeling. Otherwise, ording to my usual judgment, there are more than 10,000 rough stones under normal circumstances. , and at most a few hundred spirit jades can be found."


    Ning Xi smiled deeply, "Although I don''t know why I couldn''t perceive the spiritual energy in the rough stones in the casino of Murong''s family, but it made me choose so many rough stones containing spiritual jade because I felt strange, so of course I I want to thank you Murong family."


    Of course this was false, it was a smoke bomb thrown by Ning Xi, making everyone specte.


    And Ning Xi believed that the majority of people believed her words.


    Murong Shao''s expression changed instantly. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, he probably didn''t find the formation of Murong''s gambling stone grounds, but instead, Ning Xi was able to find so many rough stones containing spiritual jade, which made him really uneptable. .


    Murong Shao was actually dubious, but he felt that Ning Xi was a prodigal general, and could not be more powerful than King Xuan''s Lingyu Master, so the exnation might be bigger.


    They were originally a family of war beast masters, and they had long heard that some genius war beast masters would have some kind of inexplicable ability or perception, some of which are more useful, and some are more useless.


    It is estimated that Ning Xi developed this special perception, which is usually very tasteless, but under the action of the formation, it is like a chicken blood.

 Chapter 1416: shoot yourself in the foot

    Chapter 1416: shoot yourself in the foot


    Thinking of this possibility, Murong Shao felt a tightness in his chest, and only felt that a mouthful of blood was blocked, and he really felt like he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    When the others heard Ning Xi''s words, they were a little puzzled and confused at first.


    Then I thought of the fact that it is difficult to get Lingyu from the Murong family''s stone casino, and roughly guessed that there might be a mystery in the Murong family''s stone casino, which isted the guests of the stone gambling from investigating the Lingyu in the original stone.


    But it just so happened that Ning Xi would have a strange feeling under this istion. With this feeling, Ning Xi found so many spiritual jades.


    "So that''s the case, Ning Xi''s luck is also very good."


    "Luck is also a part of strength. In any case, Ning Xi is definitely a talented Lingyu Master. Who knows if the previous words are true or false."


    "But the Murong family really stole chickens and lost rice, and shot themselves in the foot!" Many people said gloatingly.


    If the Murong family didn''t do anything, just like other stone casinos, then Ning Xi wouldn''t be able to open up so many spiritual jade instead. This kind of result is really dumbfounding.


    Most of the people present believed this exnation, only Yan Wushuang and a few others absolutely did not believe it.


    However, they very much agree with Ning Xi''s approach and rhetoric. Otherwise, with Ning Xi''s powerful ability to find Lingyu, they suspect that the senior management of Jiulongzhuang will not be able to resist leaving Ningxi in the vi, specifically looking for the original stone Lingyu. .


    Ji Xuechao was so angry that he wanted to spurt blood, and red at Murong Hua and the others.


    These guys, who are more than enough to fail, actually made Ning Xi get such a big advantage, so mad at him!


    I just hope that Ning Xi is too excited to open so many spiritual jades and ignore him for the time being.


    As long as Ning Xi left first, he would hide after that so that Ning Xi could not find him.


    But obviously Ning Xi deliberately dug a pit, how could he not go to the pit to get his prey.


    She looked at Ji Xuechao with a half smile and stretched out her hand: "Ji Shao, what you lost should be honored."


    Ji Xuechao had a mouthful of old blood stuck near his throat, but he resisted and didn''t spit it out.


    He squinted his eyes and said, "Since you have offered so many spiritual jade, do you still care about my bet?"


    Ning Xi sneered, "Nonsense, no matter how small a grasshopper is, it''s still meat. Although I don''t care that much about wood spirit stones and a thousand green spirit jade now, I care more about the feeling of winning."


    Immediately, she changed the topic and her face darkened slightly, "What? The young master of the Ji family''s dignified family has defaulted on his debts?"


    Today, she has to take the bet away no matter what, otherwise Ji Xuechao will definitely default.


    Luan Xin snorted coldly: "Ji Shao, don''t lose your Ji family''s face. If you don''t want to make a bet, then Master Ben will do it yourself."


    Ji Xuechao wanted to vomit blood again, so he held it back again, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    With a dark face, he took out the wood spirit stone and a thousand pieces of green spirit jade from the space ring and threw them to Ning Xi, "How could I be the young master of the Ji family to default on my debts, hum!"


    If Luan Xin was not here today, he would never have taken the bet.


    This Luan Xin is also really sick. The young master of arge family has been staying in a small ce like Chihuo City!


    It made him want to get the wood spirit bead and endure it until now, and he even lost a wood spirit stone and a thousand green spirit jade, which is really hateful!


    Ning Xi epted the bet with a smile, and said to Ji Xuechao, "If Young Master Ji is bored in the future and wants to bet, you cane to me."


    "Humph!" Ji Xuechao, seeing that Ning Xi was a cheap man, snorted coldly, he would be fooled by this man who killed a thousand knives again.

 Chapter 1417: Lets see!

    Chapter 1417: Let''s see!


    Ning Xi gave Luan Xin a look, and the two were about to leave.


    However, Murong Shao stood in front of Ning Xi and said with a stiff smile, "Steward Ning, my Murong family wants to buy the Lingyu from you, what do you think?"


    So many spirit jades have been lost, and when I think about it, I feel so distressed that I want to vomit blood.


    The Murong family is a family of war beasts, and the demand for Lingyu is much greater than that of other families. Usually, in addition to the Lingyu Master who is raised at home, in addition to looking for raw stones to open Lingyu in their own spiritual veins, they also buy Lingyu from outside.


    Now Ningxi has sold so many spiritual jade, and there are many high-quality spiritual jade, he will not let it go.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Young Master Murong, you are really naive. Judging from the rtionship between our Jiulong Vige and the Murong family, do you think I will sell Lingyu to you?"


    "Ningxi, you are arrogant enough, let''s wait and see!" Murong Shao suppressed the smile on his face and said gloomily.


    He could also see that Ning Xi would not sell Lingyu to the Murong family.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "Then let''s just wait and see!"


    Luan Xin nced at Murong Shao lightly, "Don''t worry about the Lingyu in Ning Xi''s hands, this young master wants it!"


    Immediately, he said to Ning Xi, "Let''s go, don''t you want to go to the gambling halls of the Xiao family and the He family? Don''t waste your time."


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed and nodded, "Okay!"


    The two walked out of the Murong family''s stone gambling hall indifferently and magnanimously under the onlookers of the third floor and the third floor.


    Then Ning Xi got on Luan Xin''s speeding car, and the two headed towards the Xiao family''s stone casino.


    "Oh my God! Ningxi actually has to go to the Xiao family''s stone casino, let''s go and see."


    "Could it be that Ningxi still has such good luck?"


    "It''s really hard to say, but if you can open up so many spirit jades, Ning Xi will be very powerful, and she will be released!"


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you hear what Luan Shao said just now? He wants the Lingyu that Ningxi offered, and it''s not for Luan Shao to make a wedding dress." Some people gloat at the misfortune.


    "That''s true, but Luan Shao will give Ning Xi a considerable amount of profound stones. In general, Ning Xi will still be much richer because of this."


    "Anyway, I have to admit that Ning Xi is amazing!"


    "Well, Ning Xi is very powerful in both war beast talent and stone gambling. I admire it!"


    "I admire it too!"


    Soon the Xiao family also got the news that Xiao Bo went to the Xiao family''s stone casino in person.


    When Luan Xin and Ning Xi walked in, Xiao Bo greeted him with a smile, "The two of you are here, and let my Xiao family''s stone casino flourish!"


    The Xiao family had the best rtionship with Jiulongzhuang, so their attitude towards Ningxi was also kinder.


    "Young Master Xiao can really speak!" Ning Xi chuckled.


    "Haha, Ningxi, you are really eye-opening today. You actually opened so many spiritual jades in the casino of the Murong family. It''s really amazing. I can''t help but admire and envy." Xiao Bai''s words are not ttery,pletely from the heart.


    Ning Xi was arrogant and courageous enough. To tell the truth, it was impossible for him to do such a p in the face of the Murong family.


    Ning Xi epted the other''spliment with a smile, "Young Master Xiao just likes to tell the truth!"


    "..." Xiao Bo couldn''t helpughing andughing, this Ning Xi is really not humble!


    "You came to my Xiao family''s stone gambling hall to gamble stones?" he asked curiously.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, take advantage of today''s good luck and try more, does Master Xiao mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind, youe to take care of the business of my Xiao family stone casino, of course I am very wee, please!" Xiao Bai made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 1418: You are bold!

    Chapter 1418: You are bold!


    The Xiao family was not as shameless as the Murong family, cheating in the stone casino.


    The size of the stone casino was simr to that of the Murong family, but the steward who received Ning Xi was much more polite and courteous than the Murong family.


    More than two hourster, Ning Xi picked more than 10,000 rough stones.


    Xiao Bai asked with a smile, "Are we going to let our Xiao family''s analysers solve it for you?"


    "No need, this time I''ll take it back and solve it myself."


    Ning Xi looked at Xiao Bo with deep meaning and asked, "There shouldn''t be a rule in your Xiao family that you can''t leave without breaking the rough stone, right?"


    Xiao Bo was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Ning Xi would make such a choice. After a change in his mind, he had a rough guess.


    If Ning Xi still solves the stone recovery rate of more than 70%, then it will definitely attract the attention of the strong, and it may be coveted by the ability of this kind of spiritual jade master, and it is better to not solve it in public.


    There is also a possibility that what Ning Xi said to Murong Shao before was true. Under such special circumstances, so many rough stones can be selected. This time, the choice may not be able to open many spiritual jades. For his image and face, it would be better for Ning Xi to not be in public.


    The Xiao family had a good rtionship with Jiulongzhuang. Although he really wanted to see if Ningxi had such a powerful Lingyu Master talent, he couldn''t be embarrassed.


    "Of course not, you can choose to buy the original stone to solve it here or bring it back to solve it yourself."


    Xiao Bai smiled regretfully and said, "It''s a pity that I can''t see Ning Xi in person, you are so powerful, and you have opened up so many spiritual jades."


    Ning Xi said with a faint smile, "It''s not necessarily that you can continue to drive so many. It''s hard to say if you are lucky."


    "We still have to go to the stone casino of the He family. I won''t bother you today. I''ll invite you to drink with Young Master Xiao another day."


    Xiao Bai smiled and nodded: "No problem, I''ll be waiting for your wine, Ning Xi."


    Whether it was Ning Xi''s own abilities or the good rtionship with Luan Xin, they were all worthy of their Xiao family''s friendship.


    It was night, but ces like the yground and the Rock Casino were open all night.


    Then Ning Xi and Luan Xin went to the He Family''s stone casino.


    There are still many people who choose to follow the fun.


    He Fei, the young master of the He family, received the two in person.


    Although the rtionship between the He family and Jiulongzhuang was not as good as that of the Xiao family, it was still passable, so Ningxi chose more than 10,000 rough stones to take away. .


    After being polite, Ning Xi left the He Family''s War Beast Workshop with the rough stone he bought.


    The people who went to watch the fun couldn''t help but be disappointed, and Ning Xi''s Lingyu Master ability also became mysterious.


    Because Ning Xi took the original stone away from the Xiao family and the He family''s stone casino, no one was sure whether what she said at the Murong family was true.


    However, it is undeniable that Ningxi has made a big fire in Chihuo City again. Whether it is the streets or alleys or restaurants, it has be the object of everyone''s heated discussion.


    After leaving the He Family''s stone casino, Luan Xin said to Ning Xi, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Let''s go to the first floor and have a drink together to see me off, how about that?"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded straightforwardly.


    Luan Xin raised an arc on her cold face and lips, and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid that I will take you to the first floor to rob you?"


    "I believe in your character." Ning Xi smiled.


    Luan Xinughed: "You are bold!"


    It was undeniable that Ning Xi''s words pleased him.


    The two drove back to the "first floor in the world" by speed, instead of going to the private room, they went to the courtyard where Luan Xin lived.


    Luan Xin asked someone to bring over a few pots of the most expensive wine on the first floor.

 Chapter 1419: dont even see who i am

    Chapter 1419: don''t even see who i am


    Many people who followed Ning Xi quietly behind them were a little disappointed when they saw this. Many people were afraid of Luan Xin, but some dared to rob and run away.


    Now that Ning Xi and Luan Xin went to the "First Floor in the World", they didn''t dare to go in, so some desperados were ambushed outside.


    You Feng sent the Xuanwang of Jiulongzhuang to guard outside nervously, secretly protecting Ningxi''s safety.


    Luanxin''s yard had been set up with a defensive formation, but even Emperor Xuan couldn''t spy on what was going on inside or what he had done.


    Of course, aliens like Jiuying are not counted.


    Luan Xin poured a ss of wine for Ning Xi, and said in a positive tone, "The rough stones you bought at the Xiao family and the He family should be able to produce more than 70% of the spiritual jade."


    Ning Xi shook the wine ss, and said proudly, "That''s of course, don''t look at who I am."


    In front of her friends, she is very sincere.


    "Amazing! I''ve seen quite a few spiritual jade masters before, but it''s the first time someone is as amazing as you." The surprise and shock that Ning Xi brought to Luan Xin today was deep.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "It''s okay, where is the talent, others can''t learn it."


    "..." Luan Xin twitched the corners of his mouth, couldn''t this guy be more modest?


    If Murong Shao and the others saw this arrogant and arrogant appearance, they would probably want to shoot him to death.


    But Luan Xin just liked Ning Xi''s straightforward personality.


    "You''d better note out for a short period of time after you go back this time, otherwise it is estimated that you will be robbed." Luan Xin''s experience in the killer organization has made him aware of a lot of darkness, and his mind is rtively mature.


    Ning Xi nodded in approval: "I know, they all think I''m a fat sheep."


    Luan Xin''s mind moved, and a crystal clear purple spiritual jade appeared in his hand, he handed it to Ning Xi without any hesitation, and emphasized: "Keep your things well, and don''t let others see. "


    Ning Xi smiled and took Zi Lingyu to y with, "Thank you, I have written down this favor."


    Luan Xin hooked her lips: "Then you can remember it!"


    Ning Xi was very pleasantly surprised. He thought that as long as this guy didn''t fall, he would never be unknown in the future, and he would naturally not refuse such favors.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "You have a good eye, and you know that you will invest in my pearl with unlimited potential in advance."


    "Has anyone ever said that you are too thick-skinned?" Luan Xinughed.


    In fact, he also felt that the pearl of Ningxi should not be dusted, and there will be a time to shine in the future.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Yes! They all say I''m shameless, shameless, and thick-skinned."


    "You look so proud!" Luan Xin could notugh or cry.


    Ning Xi said: "It shows that I am attractive, they are envious and jealous."


    "You really are shameless!"


    Luan Xin raised his wine ss and said meaningfully, "Ning Xi, I am waiting for you in the inner sect of Xuanyang Sect, please don''t make me wait too long!"


    Ning Xi raised his ss and touched him, "Okay! Then you have to cover me in the future."


    "Okay, I will try my best to get along well, and I will cover you in the future." Luan Xin and Ning Xi get along very easily for some reason. This ispletely different from when they get along with people like Yu Chi Zheng and others. He likes this kind of friend. a feeling of.


    The two were drinking and chatting, and Ning Xi pulled Luan Xin to look at the stars in the sky, "Life is beautiful, I wish you a smooth journey!"


    "Thank you!" Luan Xin looked up at the deep and boundless starry sky. For the first time, she realized that it was so beautiful. He seemed to have missed a lot of things.


    The two had been drinking until midnight, and Ningxi was going back to Jiulongzhuang.


    Luan Xin thought for a while, the good buddies did it to the end and sent Ning Xi back in person, making the people who had been in ambush for a long time to loot secretly hate him.

 Chapter 1420: How can they not be surprised!

    Chapter 1420: How can they not be surprised!


    After returning to Jiulongzhuang, Ningxi went to bed after washing, and didn''t wake up until three poles in the sun.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Luo Qingchen and several people walking over excitedly, apparentlying to find her.


    Ning Xi leaned against the door and smiled, "Why are you so happy?"


    "You should already know about Yin Huang, right?" Luo Qingchen asked with a wide-eyed smile.


    How much Luo Yinhuang loves Chong Ningxi, he knows very well and believes that his nephew will send a message to Ningxi when he leaves.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Understood, you all know too?"


    Luo Yinhuang was in a hurry, and it was estimated that she only had time to call her. She was outside yesterday, and she hadn''te to talk to a few people.


    But it doesn''t seem to need to be said.


    Yan Wushuang sighed: "Of course I know, now the whole city is spreading the news, Luo Yinhuang is really a bull, if you don''t make a sound, it will be enough, and it will shock people to death!"


    "That''s right, my family''s Xiao Huanghuang has always been so powerful!" Ning Xi raised his chin in desperation.


    "..." Yan Wushuang twitched the corners of his mouth, they didn''t want to talk to Ning Xi, two perverts!


    Yesterday, Ningxi made such a fuss. Today, there was news that Luo Yinhuang was forcibly taken away by the ancestors of the Liuyan Pce. They werepletely frightened. They felt that their hearts could no longer bear it. .


    These two people are so good in the lower realm, it''s no matter how long they havee to the upper realm, they have made so much noise.


    Luo Qingchen said with a smile: "This is a good thing, after Yin Huang was epted by the ancestor, others saw using together, these people''s eyes were different, and everyone in the array building was more polite to me than before. "


    Luo Yinhuang was forcibly epted as an apprentice by the ancestors of Liuyan Pce because of his outstanding talent in formation. This incident shocked everyone and made everyone see the bright future of his nephew.


    I heard that the ancestor had never epted an apprentice before. The employers who followed the broken formation and the people in the North City Formation Building said that the ancestor actually announced that he would ept Luo Yinhuang as a direct disciple.


    This kind of status is much nobler than that of the young masters of the big families in most of them, so his uncle became very popr.


    Not only did the people from the Array Building and Jiulongzhuang meet more politely, but also many people who did not know each other came to visit and wanted to make friends.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, it seems to be very busy recently."


    Luo Qingchenughed: "That''s the glory of Yin Huang, I didn''t bother to pay attention to those people, so I went back to Jiulongzhuang to hide."


    "Yes, there is no need for those people who see the wind to steer the rudder." Ning Xi nodded in agreement.


    During the conversation, Shi Mian came over.


    He smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Senior You asked me toe over and let you know that you should go to the vi owner''s yard."


    His emotions towards Ning Xi were still veryplicated. He really didn''t expect that these geniuses who grew up in the upper realm would be so much worse than Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Fortunately, Ningxi belonged to their Kowloon Vige, and even Kowloon.


    Ning Xi was not surprised, she nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go over here."


    Then he said hello and went to the owner''s yard.


    Bai Mohan and You Feng were sitting in the yard drinking tea, with unconcealed smiles on their faces.


    "I have seen the vi master, Senior You!"


    You Feng smiled and said, "Haha,e and sit down, you are now a big celebrity in our Jiulong Vige."


    Ning Xi walked over and sat down, teasing, "Isn''t the big celebrity today reced by Luo Yinhuang?"


    "Haha, what happened yesterday is not trivial!" You Feng smiled happily.


    Yesterday, they all thought that Ning Xi was too young, and they would be frustrated if they went to Murong''s house. Who knew that this stinky boy was hiding so deeply.


    Not only did he p the Murong family''s face fiercely, revealing the secrets of the Murong family''s stone casino, but also offered such arge sum of spiritual jade, how could they not be surprised!

 Chapter 1421: One person attains the Tao and the dog ascends to heaven

    Chapter 1421: One person attains the Tao and the dog ascends to heaven


    However, their surprises were not over yet, and they were stunned by a "thunder" today.


    They have always known that Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent is very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong that the ancestor of Liuyan Pce was epted as a direct disciple.


    It''s a huge shock and surprise!


    Luo Yinhuang came from their Jiulong Vige. With this rtionship, the status of Jiulong Vige in Chihuo City will be special, and the other three will never dare to offend easily.


    This is definitely the most joyous event!


    Bai Mohan and You Feng were not only very surprised and happy, but also had a faint sense of gratification and pride. Luo Yinhuang was a little guy in their Nine Dragons lineage.


    The test of the North City Formation Building was also set up after their discussion, and Luo Yinhuang did not disappoint them.


    Of course, Ning Xi did not give in too much, but it is impossible for the ancestors of the five major sects to pass by Scarlet Fire City unintentionally.


    Luo Yinhuang can be considered to be lucky to meet this kind of great deeds, but it is impossible to ask for it!


    "Luo Yinhuang has a bright future, and his status will also rise to a higher level of dignity. It will also help you in the future." Bai Mohan said with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi and the others flew up to the upper realm together, and their rtionship was so good. As long as their xinxing would not change, they would be of great help to Ning Xi and others in the future.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Well, one person can get a dog and a dog to the sky."


    Her family Xiao Huanghuang can be regarded as a high-level powerhouse who has officially entered the upper realm, and she will definitely be able to soar into the sky in the future. She has that confidence in him.


    Seeing that Ning Xi didn''t show any jealousy, Bai Mohan was proud and even more pleased.


    "Although the matter of Luo Yinhuang will make the Murong family dare not act rashly, but you have obtained such arge sum of spiritual jade, and there are many people out there who care about you, so you will stay until the quota of Xuanyang Sect is down. In Kowloon Vige." He emphasized.


    In Jiulong Vige, there is the formation that he and You Feng invited the senior to set up. There are also high-level officials like them, who dare not mess with Ningxi''s ideas.


    Ning Xi also had this intention, "Well, I''m also going to retreat and practice for a while."


    "Your talent is so good, and you let our Jiulongzhuang and Tianxuan Pavilion join the line, and the ie has increased by 10%, so I discussed with the elders of the Presbytery and decided that the Jiulongzhuang''s Collection Pavilion will be open to you, not Re-limit time and contribution point requirements.


    Bai Mohan paused and said, "I heard that the quota will be down in about three months, so hurry up and read it during this time."


    He has always taken care of the little guys from the lower realm, especially Ning Xi who is from the Nine Dragons lineage. This is thest benefit he fought for Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, the vi owner and senior You really had nothing to say to their juniors from the lower realms, "Thank you, the vi owner, I will definitely cherish the opportunity."


    "Well, you are a smart person, so we won''t talk about the extras. Your quota has already been determined. You should spend your most recent time cultivating." You Feng said with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    She thought that in thest three months or so, in addition to going to the collection pavilion to read the books and improve her cultivation, she would have to guide Lu Lang and the three of them to keep the War Beast Workshop in Jiulongzhuang open.


    The two exchanged pointers on Ning Xi''s cultivation, and after Ning Xi returned to the room, he began to retreat.

 Chapter 1422: This is the most annoying

    Chapter 1422: This is the most annoying


    After Luan Xin left, many people who had thoughts about Ning Xi started to move, including the Murong family and Ji Xuechao.


    Who knows, then came the news that Luo Yinhuang was epted as a direct disciple by the ancestors of Liuyan Pce, which surprised the top of the Murong family and temporarily cancelled the assassination attempt on Ningxi.


    No matter what, they were afraid that Luo Yinhuang would remember Ning Xi in the future, and then take revenge on the Murong family.


    Ji Xuechao did not give up his n to squat and rob Ningxi.


    He didn''t believe that Luo Yinhuang could still see Ning Xi so far away. Even if he offended Luo Yinhuang because of Ning Xi in the future, he had already entered Xuanyang Sect at that time, so he didn''t need to be afraid of each other at all.


    But what made him secretly hated was that he stayed in Scarlet Fire City for three months, but Ning Xi didn''t take another half step out of Jiulongzhuang.


    He also found three Xuanwangs to join forces. Originally, he thought that he would be able to grab Ning Xi''s huge wealth. Who knew that Ning Xi could note out, and he could not see it or eat it. This was the most annoying thing. .


    Until news came from the family, Xuan Yangzong''s outer sect quota had been issued.


    Because of his sister and uncle''s branch in Xiayang City, he used the rtionship to arrange him in the branch of Xiayang City.


    He doesn''t need to go back any more, he just needs to wait for someone from Xuanyang Sect to pick him up in Chihuo City.


    While Ji Xuechao was excited, his hatred for Ning Xi deepened. It seemed that it was impossible to **** him in Scarlet Fire City.


    The ces for the four major families in Chihuo City were also allocated. What surprised everyone this time was that each family was allocated one more ce than before, with four.


    On the Jiulongzhuang side, after the negotiation between the vi owner and the elders, the ownership of the four ces was decided.


    They are Ning Xi, Luo Qingchen, Tian Tao and Shi Mian.


    Among them, the three of Ningxi belonged to the Nine Dragons lineage. If it were changed to the past, the elders would definitely not agree to let the Nine Dragons Vige lineage upy three ces.


    However, the situation this time was rather special. Ning Xi made a great contribution, and he was so talented and powerful that none of the elders had any objections.


    Tian Tao and Shi Mian were originally decided, so there is not much controversy.


    Originally, Luo Qingchen was not in the n. Who knew that there would be an extra ce, because he is Luo Yinhuang''s uncle, and his talent is not bad. Therefore, as soon as the vige owner proposed it, the other elders agreed after careful consideration.


    Now Luo Yinhuang is a talisman of their Jiulongzhuang, but Luo Yinhuang''s time in the upper realm is too short, and his rtionship with Jiulongzhuang is not so deep, so everyone can only be in Luo Qingchen, Ningxi and others y emotional cards.


    Taking special care of Luo Qingchen will allow Luo Yinhuang to know this friendship in the future.


    Luo Qingchen is naturally happy about this unexpected surprise. When people walk from high ces to low ces, he certainly hopes to enter Xuanyang Sect.


    It just so happened that his nephew was not here, so he was not so relieved when Ning Xi went to Xuanyang Sect alone, and they could take care of each other when they went together.


    Ning Xi''s time in Jiulongzhuang for the past three months was very fulfilling. Not only did he finish reading the books he was interested in, but he also raised his cultivation base to the peak of Xuan Jiang, and he was only one step away from Xuan Shuai.


    After reading a lot of war beast ssics, in addition to helping the war beast workshop to refine some customized war beasts, and counseling Lu Lang and the others, his war beast level has also improved to thete stage of spiritual products.


    This kind of improvement in the cultivation base and the level of war beasts made the vi owner and You Feng couldn''t help being surprised again, and they were even more optimistic about Ning Xi.


    On this day, Ning Xi was studying the war beast construction n in the room when there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Xi put away the construction n, got up and opened the door, and sure enough, Shi Mian and three people were outside the door.

 Chapter 1423: You think Im stupid!

    Chapter 1423: You think I''m stupid!


    When Ning Xi saw the three of them, he already knew what was going on.


    Shi Mian smiled politely: "The vige owner asked us to go to the hall to make an order."


    "Let''s go!" Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    When the four of them arrived at the discussion hall, in addition to the owner and You Feng, the other eight ancestors also sat in it, all with kind smiles on their faces.


    Bai Mohan sat on the top with a smile on his face.


    "To let the four of youe here today, mainly to inform you that the deacon sent by the Xuanyang Sect to pick you up from Chihuo City will arrive in three days. You should prepare well."


    "Yes!" The four replied respectfully.


    Bai Mohan continued: "After you go to the Xuanyang Sect, don''t use your spirits. The five major sects, whether they are inner or outer sects, are most in need of genius, and don''t underestimate anyone."


    "The important task after you enter the sect is mainly to cultivate and improve your strength, and then take a chance to enter the inner door."


    "If you can be an inner disciple, then it will really be the beginning of stepping into the road of being a strong person. You must guard against arrogance and impatience at all times, and always maintain an open mind."


    He paused and said, "You alle from my Jiulong Vige, so after going to Xuanyang Sect, I hope you will support and take care of each other."


    "Yes, we will definitely remember." The four nodded in unison.


    Then several elders said some words of encouragement to the four, and let them go back.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi called Yan Wushuang, Di Qingyan, Jun Jiuli and Yan Zicheng to his room.


    "I''m leaving Jiulongzhuang tomorrow, and you all step up your cultivation. If there is a chance, I will fight for your qualifications to join the sect. I believe Luo Yinhuang will also." Ning Xi looked at the four and said.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled lightly: "You all stand firm in the sect first, we are not in a hurry."


    Di Qingyan nodded with a smile: "Yes, hurry up and dominate the two sects, are we still afraid that we won''t be able to get in?"


    "I want you two to cover us more in the future." Jun Jiuli said with a rare smile.


    Yan Zicheng smiled slightly: "I''m very interested in Xuanyangzong''s array of books, and I''m afraid I''ll borrow your light to look at it in the future."


    The four of them didn''t have any jealousy in their hearts. Instead, they were happy that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi stood out. They were the ones who came out together.


    "Haha, don''t worry, we''re not covering you, who are we covering you!" Ning Xi and the four of them are close friends, so if they can help you in the future, she won''t be stingy.


    Immediately, he took out four space rings and threw them to them. "There is a profound stone in each. You should hurry up and improve your cultivation strength. If you have anything, you can call me."


    Lingyu was more useful to her, so she took out most of the profound stones on her body and divided them into four parts and gave them to four people.


    Ning Xi has always been a generous person when dealing with friends.


    The four of them were surprised when they swept the profound stones in the space ring. Not only were they full of mid-grade profound stones, but the number was rtivelyrge for them.


    The four of them warmed their hearts, this is Ning Xi, they know that Ning Xi who values love and righteousness without being pretentious!


    The space ring in their hands seemed to weigh a thousand dors, and the four of them had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    After a while, Jun Jiuli epted the space ring, looked up at Ning Xi and said solemnly, "We ept your wishes, you must take care of yourself after going to Xuanyang Sect!"


    What they have to do now is not to hold back Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    "Yes, you like to cause trouble the most, so keep a low profile when you go, wait for your strength to improve and then beat up those who don''t like your eyes, don''t be arrogant as soon as you go." Di Qingyan joked.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You think I''m stupid! Of course, you have to improve your strength before you beat up people who don''t look good."

 Chapter 1424: Shameless!

    Chapter 1424: Shameless!


    For Ning Xi, the four of them were actually quite at ease.


    This woman''s mind is a demon, but she is smart!


    When it is time to be low-key and restrained, it will not be publicized, and when it is time to be arrogant and domineering, it will not be forbearance, it is more likely to cause trouble!


    The four of them felt inexplicably that the Xuanyang Sect didn''t know whether the woman Ning Xi was good or bad, and whether she would do anything to smash the sky.


    They felt that with Ningxi''s mboyant and wanton temperament, it was entirely possible...


    But it was useless to say more, they knew that Ning Xi was more mature than anyone else.


    Yan Zicheng took a deep breath, "I won''t say any unnecessary nonsense. In short, we are waiting for your fame to spread throughout the world."


    Ning Xiughed out loud, "I like to hear these words, but it''s because you have the vision, Zicheng!"


    "Smelly shameless!" The others couldn''t helpughing andughing. Ning Xi''s bragging skills became more and more perfect.


    But they couldn''t help but look forward to that day, although they didn''t know if there would be.


    Next, Ning Xi invited a few people to "the first floor of the world" to give them a hard rubbing.


    Yan Wushuang teased: "Someone said before that he wants to eat the food from the first floor of the world every day, but now it seems that there is no drama."


    "Yeah! Let''s help you realize it when we have the money." Di Qingyan made up for it.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at the two of them, "I''m low-key, don''t you understand if I don''t show my money?"


    Originally, she nned to order "the first floor of the world" meals every day, but she only earned so much spiritual jade. If so, it is estimated that others will regard her as a big fat sheep and want to rob her all the time.


    That''s why she decided not to achieve this achievable goal for the time being.


    "..." Several people twitched the corners of their mouths. If Ning Xi kept a low profile, then there would be no low-key people in this world.


    Jun Jiuli thought for a while and said, "I heard that this time, the young masters of the other three families will be allocated a ce, and Murong Shao and Murong Hua will both go. That Ji Xuechao will also go. His sister is an old disciple of the outer sect. Uncle has been promoted to deacon, you have to be careful with the Murong family and this Ji Xuechao."


    Ning Xi nodded cautiously: "Murong Shao and Murong Hua are nothing, but Ji Xuechao really has to be guarded, I will pay attention."


    Ji Xuechao has been thinking about her things all the time. The uncle of the other party is a manager with real power. It is estimated that it is inevitable to find a way to put her shoes on.


    But Ning Xi was not afraid of such a situation. After all, when she first joined the army, there were people who didn''t agree with the Ning family who gave her small shoes. In the end, she was not a major general in the First Army.


    For these stumbling blocks, Ning Xi will only use it as a kind of training on the way forward.


    "You''re good to know."


    Jun Jiuli paused and said, "But I heard that the Xuanyang Sect''s sect rules are rtively strict, and Ji Xuechao''s uncle can''t cover the sky even if he is a deacon, you just need to be careful to avoid it."


    He was a prince, and he knew very well that the bigger the power, the more muddy the water became. Ji Xuechao''s uncle was a deacon, and there must be people who were not in a good rtionship.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Well, I will pay attention."


    A few people went back to Jiulongzhuang after drinking and chattingte.


    Early the next morning, just after dawn, Ningxi received a message from the owner of the vi, asking him to go directly to the gate of Jiulongzhuang to wait.


    When Ning Xi arrived, the other four also arrived one after another, and the owner of the vige and the senior management of Jiulong Vige also stood at the door.


    After more than half an hour, several birds and monsters appeared in the sky, pulling a seemingly low-key and restrained beast car.

 Chapter 1425: not a good thing

    Chapter 1425: not a good thing


    The animal cartnded on the open space at the entrance of Jiulongzhuang, and two people got out of the car.


    Both of them are middle-aged men, one seems to be gentle, and the other seems to be more serious.


    The middle-aged man with a gentle face swept the crowd standing at the entrance of Jiulongzhuang and said, "I am Zhu Yu, the deacon of the outer door of Xuanyang Sect, this is another deacon Ji Kun, and the two of us are responsible for this time. The reception of the disciples."


    Bai Mohan bowed his hands to the two with a smile, "I have seen Deacon Zhu, Deacon Ji!"


    Zhu Yu nodded with a smile as a greeting, while Ji Kun looked indifferent.


    "You Jiulongzhuang have four quotas this time. Those who have won the quotase forward ande with us."


    Zhu Yu was not surprised by Ji Kun''s attitude. When he went to pick up the outer disciples of Murong''s family before, Ji Kun''s nephew kept saying how bad Jiulongzhuang was, and also mentioned a person named Ningxi, saying no Less bad words.


    The four of Ningxi stood up, "I''ve seen Deacon Zhu, Deacon Ji!"


    Zhu Yu still looked friendly with a smile on his face, while Ji Kun swept the four, his eyes fell on Ning Xi and paused for a moment.


    "The four of you follow us to the beast car. The disciples of other families in Chihuo City have finished receiving them. We will return to Xuanyang Sect now." Zhu Yu said.


    The four of Ning Xi nodded: "Yes!"


    The four turned their heads to look at Bai Mohan and other high-level officials, then turned around and followed Zhu Yu to the animal carriage.


    After the beast car flew out for a distance, You Feng frowned: "I didn''t expect that the deacon in charge of allocating and arranging the outer disciples this time was actually Ji Kun. Ning Xi is in trouble now."


    Bai Mohan was also a little worried, "I just hope that Ning Xi can deal with it calmly. After all, Ji Kun doesn''t dare to do too much."


    All the high-level officials looked a little bad. Ji Xuechao was Murong Hua''s cousin, and the Murong family was also rted to the Ji family. Ji Kun was the deacon, which was not a good thing for the four of Jiulongzhuang.


    But there was nothing they could do. The road had already been paved, so how could they only look at Ning Xi and the four of them in the future.


    Ning Xi got into the animal carriage and found that there were more than a dozen people sitting inside. It was obvious that each family was sitting together and kept a certain distance from the other family members.


    Zhu Yu smiled and pointed to an empty seat, "The four of you can sit there."


    "Yes!" The four walked over and sat down.


    The animal cart is veryrge, and it can amodate nearly 20 people.


    In addition to the sixteen outer disciples of the four major families in Chihuo City, only Ji Xuechao was an exception.


    When Ji Xuechao saw Ning Xiing in, a sinister smile appeared in his eyes.


    For the past three months or so, he has been depressed and heartbroken, and has been squatting for so long in vain.


    But since Ning Xi also got the outer disciple of Xuanyang Sect, then he is not afraid of this stinky boy running away.


    After the Xuanyang Sect, he will let Ning Xi know that offending him will be miserable.


    Everyone sat upright on the animal carriage and remained silent.


    Ji Xuechao didn''t get close to Ji Kun on purpose, but gave Ning Xi a look that you''re waiting for.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t intentionally get close to Ji Kun, making the rest of the audience envious and jealous of him.


    It was his uncle who looked upright and serious to the outside world. If he got too close to him, it would have a bad influence on his uncle, so he put up with it.


    He knew that this gentle-looking Zhu Yu was a smiling tiger and had a conflict with his uncle, but he couldn''t let the other party get the hang of it.

 Chapter 1426: into the sect (1)

    Chapter 1426: into the sect (1)


    Ning Xi sat on the animal carriage and lowered his eyes, but took a look at Zhu Yu and Ji Kun from the corner of his eye.


    It was found that the two were sitting not close to each other, and their tone of voice was rtively light when chatting, and the rtionship between the two did not seem to be very good.


    In addition, Ji Xuechao, who liked to talk about his identity the most, since he didn''t deliberately approach his uncle to show off in public, Ning Xi guessed that Ji Kun didn''t want to make a fool of himself or be taken advantage of in front of Zhu Yu.


    In this case, Ji Kun would definitely not deal with her on the road, so she closed her eyes and practiced.


    Murong Shao and the others didn''t see the picture of Ning Xi being repaired by Ji''s uncle and nephew, so they couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    However, they still expected that with Ji Xuechao''s vengeful temper, he would never let Ning Xi go, and there would be a y to watch.


    It takes ten days to fly from Chihuo City to the Xuanyang Sect Waizong in Xiayang Mansion.


    Along the way, Zhu Yu and Ji Kun just chatted asionally, and then sat cross-legged with their eyes closed.


    Ning Xi and the others were also rtively quiet, only Ji Xuechao looked like he was about to sit still.


    Ten dayster, the animal cart stopped.


    Zhu Yu opened the car door and jumped down first, followed by Ji Kun.


    "You alle down, the Xia Yang branch of Xuanyang Sect has arrived." Then came Zhu Yu''s voice.


    Ning Xi and the others got off the animal cart one by one, and when they looked up, they saw many pces and buildings standing on a huge mountain, which looked majestic.


    There is ayer of mist surrounding the entire mountain, as if with a sense of mystery.


    Ning Xi could sense that the hazy mist was actually a very deep formation, at least a guardian formation above the imperial level.


    Sure enough, Zhu Yu saw an extra token in his hand and threw it towards the front.


    The token sank into the mist, and after a while the mist in front dissipated, and a long bluestone step appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhu Yu and Ji Kun walked in with a group of people. After everyone entered, the mist immediately closed and returned to its original state.


    Zhu Yu said: "This is the location of our Xiayang branch sect. After you have issued your identity tokens, you cane and go freely."


    Then he introduced: "You are the newly promoted outer disciples. When the timees, you will live in the outer mountains together. After three days, you will be allocated. You can report to your respective halls at that time."


    "Tomorrow, you will find Steward Waishan to receive your respective identity tokens and assigned things, and then wait for Deacon Ji and me to assign them ording to your situation."


    "Your identity token is stamped with information about the sect, and you can read it after it is activated. You can read the introduction of the sect and the rules you should abide by. I won''t say more."


    "Yes!" The group said respectfully.


    Zhu Yu and the others took the group to climb the bluestone steps, and then walked over from the road on the right.


    "By the way, in the sect, you can teleport or use special body and footwork to walk on the road, but it is forbidden to fly in the sky, and those who vite it will be severely punished." Zhu Yu reminded.


    The others nodded in session: "Yes, thank Deacon Zhu for reminding me!"


    After walking for more than half an hour, Zhu Yu and the others took Ning Xi and the others to a rtively empty yard.


    In the courtyard there are rows and rows of rooms not far from each other, no less than a thousand.


    It can be seen that some rooms are already upied, but there are still many empty rooms.


    Zhu Yu pointed to the rows of rooms and said, "Find a room for you to live in, the ones with the serial number on the door are already upied. If you choose a room without a serial number to check in, a serial number will be automatically generated at that time, and it will be you too. The serial number on the identity token."

 Chapter 1427: into the sect (2)

    Chapter 1427: into the sect (2)


    Zhu Yu swept the room where there were people and the disciples who were walking outside.


    He said to Ning Xi and the others, "If nothing else happens, you will all spend the next three years here."


    Seeing that Zhu Yu was rtively kind, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Zhu, what is meant by no ident? Is there a possibility of not staying here for three years?"


    Zhu Yu has a good temper and exined: "Every three years, the disciples of the sect will be mobilized. The ce where you live now is the ce where the disciples lived three years ago, and they have moved to another hilltop courtyard."


    "Most people will leave for another yard after three years, with two exceptions."


    He paused and said: "One is to participate in the selection and assessment of the inner sect within three years and be promoted to the inner sect disciple, so that you can go to the inner sect directly. Of course, you don''t need to live anymore, but this happens very rarely."


    "The other is to go out to do tasks within three years and suffer an idental fall. If you want to live that way, you will have no life."


    "You will naturally know the things in the sect for a month or two. Now find a room to live in."


    "Carefully read the information about the sect on the identity token, and then tell us which hall you want to choose, and we will allocate it ording to your situation," he reminded.


    "Yes, the disciple obeys!"


    Zhu Yu and Ji Kun turned and left, leaving only a group of people standing.


    Ning Xi swept a room in the corner of the mountain, smiled and said to Luo Qingchen and the others, "I want to choose that room."


    Luo Qingchen nodded: "Then I will choose the one next to you."


    Tian Tao and Shi Mian also chose the other two rooms next to each other.


    The four walked towards the corner, reached out to open the door, and soon a serial number appeared on the door of the room.


    The number disyed on Ning Xi''s door was ny-seven, while Luo Qingchen''s number was ny-eight to one hundred.


    The four exchanged nces, opened the door and went in to rest.


    The next morning, two stewards came to the yard.


    Everyone went out immediately, and Ning Xi found that the yard was full of people, about a thousand people.


    But it is also normal. Although Xiayang Mansion is not thergest mansion, there are more than 600 cities in the mansion, and each city has at least ten ces. .


    A young steward looked at everyone and said, "Now issue identity tokens and your resources for this month, start from the person with the serial number one."


    Then a young man walked up, a steward was responsible for verifying the situation, and a steward was responsible for issuing.


    Half an hourter, it was Ning Xi''s turn. She got a bronze-colored token with the words "Ny Seven" engraved on it, and a space ring.


    After returning to the ce, Ning Xi swept the space ring.


    It was found that there were the uniforms of the outer disciples of the Xuanyang Sect, 10,000 low-grade profound stones, and a bottle of elixir of refined cultivation.


    It has been two hours since everyone''s identity tokens and space rings were distributed.


    The young steward spoke again: "Your identity token is imprinted on the sect''s situation, you can check it only by prating your soul power."


    "Mysterious stones and medicinal pills are both training resources given to you every month. In the future, you will receive them once every three months. When that timees, you will go to the halls to find the stewards to collect them, and we will not send them over again."


    "Yes!" Everyone replied.


    The young man nodded and looked at the other steward, and the two turned to leave.

 Chapter 1428: to make you cry

    Chapter 1428: to make you cry


    Ning Xi yed with the identity token, and a figure stood in front of him.


    Ji Xuechao couldn''t wait to look at Ning Xi and said, "Now Master Ben gives you two choices. One is to hand over all your belongings. I won''t bother to embarrass you in Xuanyang Sect in the future."


    "The other is that if you dare to disobey, you will suffer."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Are you the deacon or steward of the Xuanyang Sect? What qualifications do you have to make me suffer?"


    "You should know that my uncle is the one who is in charge of receiving and dispatching this time." He said to Ning Xi in a low voice proudly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Then would he dare to kill me in Xuanyang Sect?"


    "You!" Ji Xuechao saw that Ning Xi was still so arrogant, his lungs were about to explode, "Although I can''t kill you in the sect, it is very easy to punish you."


    "I''m so scared!" Ning Xi blinked, but she didn''t seem to be worried at all, and whispered, "I''ll wait!"


    Immediately, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Ji Xuechao''s idiot, and went straight back to his room.


    Ji Xuechao watched Ning Xi leave with gloomy eyes, "Stinky boy, if you cry during the assignment, wait for this young master."


    Murong Shao and the others stood beside Ji Xuechao and were speechless. Is it useful to say such cruel words when everyone left?


    However, they believed that Ji Xuechao would definitely use the means to tidy Ningxi during the allocation.


    After returning to the room, Ning Xi checked the contents of the identity token to activate it, and generally understood a lot of things.


    Jiuying saidzily: "After you entered the door, Ji Xuechao said that he would make you cry when he was assigned."


    Ning Xi also leanedzily on the sofa that he took out from the space ring, "I looked at the situation of the sect and the rules regarding the disciples of the outer sect, and probably guessed what he wanted to do."


    "Whether it is the inner sect or the outer sect, it is divided into the War Beast Hall, the Formation Hall, the Refining Hall, the Alchemy Hall, the Martial Hall, the Spirit Hall and the Misceneous Hall. The disciples who are just getting started wille ording to the skills they are good at and the strength of their cultivation. distribute."


    "The division is really meticulous. Apart from the four-door martial arts hall, the spiritual hall should be the ce where the Lingyu master and the restorer stay. The martial arts hall should be selected by those who are talented in cultivation but not good at martial arts. Misceneous halls are afraid. It''s the most hopeless ce." Jiu Ying didn''t know the human race very deeply, but he still understood thismon sense.


    Ning Xi rested his head on the sped hands, "Well, the Zadian is a ce dedicated to doing chores. I read on the identity token that one of the disciples of each family must be assigned to the Zadian, there. It''s basically the ce where people with the least talent stay, and it''s also the most difficult ce to turn around."


    Jiuying smiled happily and said, "Will that Ji Xuechao''s uncle take you to the Zaodian?"


    "It''s very likely." Ning Xi saidzily.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you worried?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about, gold will always shine, not to mention that such a bright pearl, no matter what hall it is in, a genius like me will not be buried." Ning Xi said confidently.


    She can''t change the matter of the allocation hall, so she can just go with the situation.


    "You got it, shameless." Jiuying was speechless, how could she brag about herself so much.


    "Will Ji Xuechao let his uncle attack you?" Jiuying asked indifferently.


    Ning Xi replied, "I looked at the rules of the sect. In the sect, all fighting and cannibalism is prohibited, otherwise everyone will be severely punished."


    "I tried Ji Xuechao just now. His uncle definitely wouldn''t dare to touch me in the sect, but he can still do some tricks on assignments or tasks."

 Chapter 1429: Kind of unreasonable, right?

    Chapter 1429: Kind of unreasonable, right?


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid of Ji Xuechao''s uncle, who at most caused her some trouble.


    Substantial damage, she has the confidence that she will not let the other party seed.


    Jiuying pouted, "Even if he dares to do something to you, he is not afraid. He is just a guy with a peak cultivation of Xuanwang. I want to kill him easily."


    "Well, I believe you can do this." Ning Xi yawned, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the two stewards came to the courtyard again, asked Ning Xi and the others to fill in the two halls they wanted to go to, and then took away the list.


    The two sent the list to the Deacon Hall to Zhu Yu and Ji Kun.


    Zhu Yu and Ji Kun need to be allocated ording to each person''s choice and the information corresponding to each person.


    The next day, the distribution of more than 1,000 outer disciples waspleted.


    Zhu Yu and Ji Kun were responsible for half the distribution of the disciples, and Ji Kun just took the one from Scarlet Fire City.


    After the two were assigned, they took the other party''s to check at will.


    Zhu Yu found that Ning Xi was assigned to the Misceneous Hall, and frowned slightly: "Deacon Ji, I have read the information on Ning Xi, the war beast talent is very outstanding, and it is suspected that he is a spiritual jade master. The first choice I want to go to is the war beast hall. , followed by the Refining Hall, how is it allocated to the Misceneous Hall?"


    ording to a reasonable allocation, Ning Xi must be allocated to the War Beast Hall, and the Nine Dragons Vige should be Tian Tao who was allocated to the Za Hall.


    Ji Kun was very upset, Zhu Yuming knew that he wanted to tidy Ningxi on purpose, and asked.


    Thinking of the battle between him and Zhu Yu over the years makes me upset.


    "I got to know Ning Xi in depth. His temperament is very arrogant and domineering. The Hall Master of the War Beast Hall is rtively low-key and modest. He should not like such a disciple, so I assigned him to the Za Hall."


    Zhu Yu''s brows furrowed even tighter, "Is this distribution a bit unreasonable?"


    Ji Kun said with a cold face: "There''s nothing unreasonable, Ningxi happens to be within the scope of my assignment, Deacon Zhu, if you have any opinions, you can report it and let the chief deacon reassign it."


    Zhu Yuughed: "The chief deacon is so busy, how can I have time to do this kind of thing."


    "Since it''s what you meant by Deacon Ji, let''s assign it like this. If something goes wrong in the future, it has nothing to do with me." Zhu Yu said the ugly words first.


    For the first time, the disciples who entered the outer gate were assigned by their deacons, but in the next three years, they had the opportunity to re-evaluate other temples.


    The disciples of the Zadian can choose one or two halls to participate in the assessment, and then they can change the hall.


    The disciples who had been assigned to each hall by them before, if they performed poorly, would also be eliminated from the misceneous halls.


    With Ningxi''s talent for war beasts, if he didn''t rx after arriving at the sect, there was still hope that he could be admitted to the war beast hall again.


    He and Ning Xi had no grudges or grudges, but he didn''t want to get involved in the grievances between Ji Kun and Ning Xi. Anyway, he also mentioned what should be mentioned, and still insisted that he was assigned to Ji Kun. If something really happened, he would not be responsible.


    Ji Kun sneered in his heart, Zhu Yu was a coward, but he didn''t care, "This is assigned by me, and I will naturally be responsible."


    Ning Xi''s talent for war beasts is good, but after going to the Zayuan, it is difficult to get in touch with the books on war beasts, and he can''t listen to the deputy hall masters and elders in the war beast hall. He will soon be wiped out. Among the outer sect disciples, there was nothing unusual.


    In the past, many such so-called geniuses began to be obscure after entering the sect. This happened every time I recruited disciples, who would care!

 Chapter 1430: Sure enough

    Chapter 1430: Sure enough


    Ji Kun heard from his nephew that Ning Xi had a huge amount of spiritual jade, as well as a wood spirit bead and a wood spirit stone, which was very tempting to him.


    At that time, he went to the mission hall to say hello, and assigned a mission that was more dangerous or required to leave the sect to Ning Xi.


    Then he sent his disciples out to obliterate Ning Xi, and that huge sum of spiritual jade would also be included in the bag.


    Therefore, of course he couldn''t assign Ning Xi to the War Beast Hall or the Refining Hall, only in the Misceneous Hall.


    As for the opportunity to participate in the War Beast Hall or Item Refining Hall assessment in the future, Ji Kun was not worried, because Ning Xi was probably dead by that time.


    Ji Kun has said so, and Zhu Yu naturally won''t say more, "Okay, you can be responsible!"


    Three days after everyone entered the sect, they met Zhu Yu and Ji Kun again.


    The two called out all the people who had been introduced to the outer door this time and stood in the courtyard.


    This time it was Ji Kun who spoke: "From today onwards, the ces for your cultivation have been allocated, and I will now announce that you are all listening."


    Then he took out a list and began to read from the person with the number one.


    Soon he talked about Ningxi and the others.


    "Ningxi, Zadian!"


    "Luo Qingchen, Formation Hall!"


    "Tian Tao, Wudian!"


    "Shi Mian, Formation Hall!"


    This result was within Ning Xi''s expectations, she didn''t show much surprise or doubt and anger, she was very calm.


    Tian Tao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. If he was divided ording to his talent and strength, he should enter the Misceneous Hall from the Nine Dragons Vige.


    Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian frowned at the same time, very worried in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect Ji Xuechao''s uncle to be so indifferent between public and private. Judging from the talents of their group, Ning Xi''s war beast talent would definitely be in the front, but he was still ssified in the misceneous hall.


    Xiao Bai and the others sighed inwardly, this kind of allocation to Ning Xi is a waste.


    The Misceneous Hall is the worst hall among the several halls. The disciples who enter it have toplete a lot of chores, and there is no strong teaching, so it is difficult to have a bright future.


    Otherwise, with Ning Xi''s talent, if he could enter the War God Temple, he might be valued by the deputy hall master or the elders.


    It is said that dogs that can bite do not bark. Ji Kun is such a typical example. He usually looks upright and serious, but he is actually a viin.


    When Ji Xuechao heard the result, he immediately looked at Ningxi with the appearance of a viin.


    But seeing that Ning Xi was still indifferent, as if he was unmoved, he was very upset, thinking about you, just pretend.


    The members of the Murong family also gloated over the misfortune, and Ji Kun really took the shot.


    After being assigned to the Misceneous Hall, they will see how arrogant Ning Xi is. After they rise in the War Beast Hall, they can step on a disciple of the Misceneous Hall at any time. Ning Xi will wait for them.


    In the crowd, a seemingly handsome and elegant man wearing a peach-colored brocade robe, looked at Ningxi, and the phoenix eyes were full of yfulness.


    After the results were announced, except for Ning Xi, all the disciples who were assigned to the Zadian all looked ugly or lost.


    Zhu Yu nced at everyone''s expressions, and seeing that Ning Xi was very indifferent, he felt a little more appreciation in his heart.


    He smiled and said, "This kind of distribution is not absolute. After one year, each hall you enter will be assessed. If you fail the assessment, you will be eliminated to the mixed hall, so don''t rx yourself."


    "The disciples of the Zadian can also apply to go to other halls for the assessment. If they pass, they can change their cultivation ce, so the disciples who are assigned to the Zadian today still have a chance." He looked at the Zadian with deep meaning. people, encouraged.

 Chapter 1431: disassociate

    Chapter 1431: disassociate


    Zhu Yu and Ji Kun left after announcing the list.


    The assigned list will also be notified to each hall, Ning Xi and the others just use their identity tokens to report to each hall.


    After they separated, Ning Xi found that many of the disciples who were assigned to other halls were far away from the disciples of the Zadian Hall, and they looked down on them.


    Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian came over, Tian Tao thought about it and then turned back to his room.


    Ji Xuechao also walked over with Murong Shao and the others.


    "Ningxi, I said that if you don''t hand over your belongings, you''ll want to cry. This is just the beginning." He said with a smug smile.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I think Zadian is very good! I would like to thank you and your uncle!"


    "Just pretend, there are times when you continue to cry." Ji Xuechao mocked.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Then just wait and see if I cry."


    "Is there anything else? If you don''t, get out of here, or I will beat you up!" Ning Xi was really annoyed by an idiot like Ji Xuechao.


    Ji Xuechao didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant now, "Ning Xi, you have something, just wait for me, I will let you die without knowing how."


    After the harsh words, he took Murong Shao and the others away, and fighting was not allowed in the sect.


    If Ning Xi really couldn''t help but take action, he would also be punished, so he wasn''t stupid.


    Luo Qingchen''s eyes were full of disgust, "Ji Xuechao is like a cockroach this time, so annoying!"


    "This kind of idiot won''t be able to bounce around for long." Ning Xi shrugged indifferently.


    Shi Mian asked worriedly: "You must have been assigned to the Misceneous Hall by Ji Zhihang on purpose. It''s too much!"


    "The Misceneous Hall is just the Misceneous Hall. I think it''s pretty good. You don''t have to worry about it, just practice in the Formation Hall." Ning Xi said with a soothing smile.


    Shi Mian felt that Ning Xi really didn''t care, and felt a sense of inferiority in his heart. In the face of such a predicament, Ning Xi''s mind was so open-minded and indifferent, which made him admire.


    He turned his head to look at the room where Tian Tao was, and said disappointedly, "I didn''t expect that Tian Tao would draw a line with us as soon as he came to Zongmen."


    Tian Tao''s choice just now has already exined everything.


    Shi Mian was a little indignant at Ning Xi. Originally, it was Tian Tao who would be assigned to the Zadian ording to his talent. Now Ning Xi went to the Zadian instead of him. It was too much for him to directly distance himself from them. !


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Isn''t this very good? I can see if we can meet and save troubleter."


    The rtionship between her and Tian Tao was originally very t, that is, they just nodded and said hello when they met, and it was normal for the other party to choose that way.


    Shi Mian and Tian Tao had a good rtionship, and the other party''s behavior made him a little uneptable, but he also agreed with what Ning Xi said, and he would stay away from Tian Tao in the future.


    Although Ning Xi had offended Deacon Ji, as someone from the Nine Dragons lineage, he would never stay away from the indifferent Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You don''t have to worry about me, I really think the Zadian is pretty good, doesn''t the sect still have points that can be exchanged for training resources or the opportunity to listen to lectures from other temples, I''ll just get some points when the timees. ."


    "..." Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian twitched the corners of their mouths, how could it be as simple as listening to Ning Xi''s words in exchange for points.


    But there was nothing they could do. Seeing Ning Xi so calm and calm, they felt that they still needed to hone their temperament.


    "Well, if you have anything, just call me." Luo Qingchen said.


    Shi Mian also said: "Yes, you can call us if you need any help."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded with a warm smile.

 Chapter 1432: Helped Ning Xi

    Chapter 1432: Helped Ning Xi


    After returning to the room, Ning Xiyzily on the sofa holding the identity token, and read the new information about the Zadian.


    The information of each hall is only open to the disciples of the hall, so it will be passed through the identity token after distribution.


    Jiu Ying''s eyes were filled with hatred, "You just ept it like this?"


    "Otherwise? Could it be that I''m going to fight Ji Kun?"


    Ning Xi saidzily, "I actually want to thank Ji Kun this time."


    Jiuying and Dragon Turtle were both curious, "Why?"


    "I was assigned to guard the abandoned courtyard of the Zadian, isn''t that the greatest good thing?" Ning Xi swayed with her legs crossed, feeling very happy.


    "There are not only scrapped war beasts in the abandoned courtyard, but also many formations, medicinal pills, artifacts, and materials. After I go there, not only can I improve my repair ability, but after repairing, I can sell them or exchange for points. , I''m still at ease!"


    Ning Xi smiled brightly and said, "I can see profound stones flying all over the sky right now!"


    The dragon turtle was full of admiration, "The master is mighty, so aren''t we about to develop?"


    "Well, wait for me to show you something delicious and spicy." Ning Xi had an iparable smile on his face.


    The dragon turtle immediately echoed, "The master is mighty and domineering, the master is majestic!"


    "..." Jiuying held her forehead, he didn''t know these two goods.


    "If that''s the case, Ji Kun also helped you indirectly." Jiuying knew that Ningxi had special repair ability, and it was difficult to improve such ability, requiring constant repair of damaged war beasts, artifacts, etc.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile: "Well, if I knew from the beginning that there were abandoned courtyards in the Zadian, then I might have chosen the Zadian by myself. This time, Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao helped me. ."


    "I went to see the waste warehouse of Jiulongzhuang. There is basically no high-grade waste. I can''t let go of my hands and feet. It''s different here."


    Since she came to the upper realm, her repair ability has improved too slowly.


    This kind of improvement does not mean that you can improve only by repairing the discarded things, but you need to repair war beasts of different grades and types to be able to improve.


    Otherwise, she canpletely break the refined spirit war beast or artifact, repair it and then break it again, such a loophole cannot be exploited.


    You can only honestly find high-quality things to cultivate.


    Jiuying hooked her lips: "I don''t know that Ji Xuechao and Ji Kun know that they are more proud of what they are doing. They are in your favor, and they have helped you a lot. Will they vomit blood?"


    In his opinion, improving the repair ability is much better than going to the War Beast Hall to cultivate. Once such a special ability reaches the imperial level or above, it is very unbelievable.


    I don''t know how many strong people wille to ask for help in the future.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips: "I deserve to be angry, although they helped me indirectly, but this ount will still have to be settled in the future."


    She estimates that Ji Kun still has a backer, but it''s not that easy to kill her.


    Jiu Ying yawned and asked, "You and Luo Qingchen said before that you should exchange points for points, what are you going to do?"


    He found that the longer he was with Ning Xi, the more lethargic he became.


    Ning Xi shook his feet and said, "There are many resources in Xuanyang Sect that need to be exchanged for points. Everyone has 100 points at the beginning, and then they need to earn them by themselves."


    "There are generally two ways to earn money. One is to do tasks. The more difficult the task is, the higher the points will be, but it will note slowly. The second is to take things to the Points Hall to use the refined war beasts, artifacts, and formations. In exchange for points."

 Chapter 1433: Quietly muffled to make a fortune

    Chapter 1433: Quietly muffled to make a fortune


    The background of Jiulongzhuang is not deep, so the high-grade ssics in the collection pavilion are also pitiful.


    For example, the ssics of war beasts don''t even have the king rank.


    The formation method is rtively much better. There are several ssics of Wangpin, which she has already read and memorized.


    There is only one Wangpin ssics in the refining field, and she has also read it.


    Xuanyangzong is very good at one thing, that is, as long as there are points, they are not afraid of not getting resources.


    As long as you spend a certain amount of points, you can go to other halls to listen to the lectures of the deputy hall masters or elders. With only the points, you can go to several special ces to practice. As long as you have points, you can go to the Collection Academy to read the books.


    The disciples of the other halls take advantage of the fact that they don''t need to spend points to listen to the elders of the hall.


    Therefore, for Ning Xi, as long as there are points, everything is not a problem.


    "Let them fight first, and I''ll quietly make a fortune in a low voice. There aren''t many opportunities like this." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Jiuying agrees with this point, "Yes, it is more important to improve the repair ability, and you can make a lot of money, so it seems that it is better to divide it in the Zadian."


    How could there be such a good thing in the War Beast Hall, Ji Kun and his uncles and nephews did the right thing.


    Ning Xi didn''t practice, so after washing up, she fell on the soft bed and fell asleep.


    For many mysterious masters above the heavenly rank, sleeping is no longer a must.


    For many people, it takes as little as ten days and a half to cultivate, and it can take a year or two, or even longer.


    But Ning Xi was special. As long as he had enough sleep every once in a while, his whole body would feel more energetic and his spiritual consciousness would be a little more stable.


    So if she doesn''t cultivate or do other things, she will sleep.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi went to the Zadian to report with her identity token.


    The halls and buildings of the entire outer sect are concentrated on the mountainside, and the top of the mountain is the residence of the high-level sect and a few more special cultivation ces.


    Ning Xi lived a little closer to the Zadian than to other halls. After about half an hour of teleportation, he arrived at the door of the Zadian.


    Each outer sect disciple''s identity token has a map of the foot of the mountain and the mountainside, so they are not afraid to find it.


    The Misceneous Hall seems to be less imposing than the other halls. After Ning Xi entered the door, he saw a lot of disciplesing and going.


    Those who see her will nod or smile to say hello.


    Most of the disciples who were assigned to the Misceneous Hall were incapable of talent and strength, and many of their temperaments were ttened, so they were much more humble and polite than the disciples of other halls.


    Ning Xi walked into the hall, found the ce where the steward was, and walked in.


    A middle-aged man was sitting and flipping through a few pamphlets, and when he saw Ning Xi came in, he looked pale, "Are you a new disciple here to report?"


    "Yes, in charge!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The middle-aged man said: "Take out your identity token and I will register it."


    "Yes!" Ning Xi took out the identity token and handed it to the other party.


    The middle-aged man activated the token, registered the information in the register, and his attitude became even colder when he raised his head, "You have been assigned to the abandoned courtyard, and you need to register and sort out the scraps sent from each temple every month. There are ten points per month. award."


    "Each outer sect disciple needs to go to the task hall to pick up at least three tasks within a year. Otherwise, 100 points will be deducted for each task missing. If the negative points umte to 500, they will be expelled from the sect."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Yes!"

 Chapter 1434: Its unlucky enough!

    Chapter 1434: It''s unlucky enough!


    This rule is actually quite harsh, and it also urges the disciples of the outer sect to do the task, otherwise the possibility of being expelled from the sect is still very high.


    For example, the disciples of Zayuan only have ten credit points for one month of work, and the ie of one years credit points is only enough to deduct one task.


    If you don''t pick up the task for three years, or if you haven''tpleted the task you received within three years, then you should get out of the way.


    But it is also normal. This is a world where the strong is respected. If you want to survive, you must adapt to such a strong food.


    The steward''s attitude towards Ning Xi was cold, even worse.


    "Okay, you go down, if you have nothing to do, you don''t have toe here."


    Since this Ning Xi was personally instructed by Deacon Ji to be sent to the abandoned hospital with the least oil, water and future, he naturally wouldn''t give a good look.


    Maybe he will leave the sect after three years.


    Ning Xi wouldn''t stick his hot face on someone else''s cold ass, and take back his identity token, "Yes!"


    Then she turned around and walked out of the house where the steward was, but she was humming a little tune in her heart.


    Ning Xi went out of the main hall and met the other three people from the Red Fire City who were assigned to the Zaodian.


    The Murong family member didn''t greet Ning Xi, nor was he hostile like Murong Hua and the others, he just nced at Ning Xi and went first.


    The Xiao family and the He family came out together, and they were polite when they saw Ning Xi.


    "Ningxi, what hospital were you assigned to?" the Xiao family''s disciple asked.


    Ning Xi smiled casually: "It''s in the abandoned courtyard, how about you?"


    The Xiao family and the He family showed some sympathy, but they heard that the abandoned courtyard was the most hopeless and promising courtyard in the entire Xuanyang Sect.


    Except for the ten points per month, the waste hospital basically does not want to have other additional ie.


    Moreover, the people who were assigned to the past are also unlucky ghosts who have offended the steward or the deacon.


    Ning Xi is also unlucky enough!


    But Deacon Ji was really cruel. Ning Xi''s talent for war beasts was so good, and he was even a noble Jade Master, but he was suppressed and retaliated like this.


    The disciple of the Xiao family said: "I was assigned to the sundries yard."


    The Sundry House is responsible for the daily life and other chores of the disciples, but there is still money to be made. For example, if a disciple wants to improve his life, he will exchange points for points, and the responsible disciple can earn some of the difference.


    The disciple of the He family said, "I was sent to the Pill Hall to help an elder do chores."


    This kind of distribution is quite good in the Zadian. After all, although it is a chorus, once it is mentioned or seen by the ancestor, there is no need to mix it up in the Zadian, and it is very likely to directly transfer to the Pill Hall.


    "You guys are all pretty good, congrattions!" Ning Xi was still in high spirits, and he could not see any dissatisfaction or loss.


    The Xiao family and the He family also discovered this, and they felt that even if Ning Xi pretended it, they would admire it.


    If they were assigned to the abandoned courtyard, they would definitely notugh.


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi left to go to the abandoned courtyard, and the two also went to their respective assigned courtyards.


    The abandoned courtyard is the most remote courtyard in the Zadian. Although it does not look old, it is not very lively.


    Ning Xi walked into the main hall of the courtyard and saw a young man sleeping on the table.


    After hearing the footsteps, he raised his head drowsily and asked, "Are you from another temple to send the waste?"


    Immediately rubbed his eyes, "That''s not right! This month''s waste materials have been sent to all halls, and it''s not yet time for next month."

 Chapter 1435: Abandoned courtyard

    Chapter 1435: Abandoned courtyard


    Ning Xi saw that the young man was still stunned.


    She took out her identity token and said, "This senior brother, I am an outer disciple who was assigned to work in the abandoned courtyard."


    The initially listless young man''s eyes widened, and he instantly regained his energy. He took Ning Xi''s token and looked at it repeatedly, and couldn''t help grinning.


    Ning Xi was speechless, "This senior brother, what do I need to do?"


    Only then did the young man return to his senses, looking at Ning Xi''s very gentle and kind expression, "From now on, this ce will be under your control, you only need to receive the disciples who send the waste from the lower halls every month, and after the registration ispleted, the waste will be sorted into the warehouse. Can."


    "Every month, the time when each temple sends waste is fixed. You must guard it for a few days, and you usually do whatever you want."


    Ning Xi found that the work in this abandoned hospital was really leisurely. No wonder it was said to be the least promising. Basically, there was nothing to do. Of course, there was no future.


    She smiled politely and asked, "Senior brother just said that I will take care of this ce from now on?"


    "Haha, you may not know that because there are not many things in the abandoned hospital, one person is enough to take care of it, so I was in charge of it before."


    He said to Ning Xi quite meaningfully: "But now that you are here, Junior Brother, I can no longer stay in the abandoned courtyard. This is the default rule for many years."


    "So that''s the case, then I''ll be the only one left here?" Ning Xi didn''t show his face, but his heart blossomed with joy.


    The young man cast a sympathetic look at Ning Xi, "That''s right, unless someonees to take over, or you can transfer to another hall during the assessment, you will stay in the abandoned courtyard."


    "Junior brother also offended people and was assigned. Senior brother, I advise you to endure and go out first. If you leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood, I will endure this and finally go out." It may be both The reason why he was assigned to share the same fate is because he has a friendly attitude towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi sighed and nodded, "Thank you, Senior Brother, for your suggestion."


    "This is the register of the abandoned courtyard. You can register the waste sent by each hall every month ording to the previous register."


    The young man then pointed to a fewrger-looking rooms in the back and said, "Those rooms are dedicated to the wastes of each hall. You can sort them and throw them in when the timees, and you don''t have to worry about them."


    "Senior brother, will someonee to check these wastes regrly?" Ning Xi asked nervously, pretending to be curious.


    The young manughed: "Don''t worry, I''ve been here for more than three years, but no one has evere to check."


    "There are countless wastes here, all of which are discarded and unusable. Even if youe to check, it''s just to see if you have registered and sorted them out. Don''t worry."


    He paused and said, "I heard that every 100 years, the sect will be cleaned up, and the umted waste will be sent to a specific ce for disposal. It is still more than 80 years since thest cleaning. At that time, you should I''ve already left the abandoned hospital." He reassured.


    Ning Xi seemed to be relieved: "Well, that''s good!"


    "For the sake of all of us being assigned to this ghost ce, Senior Brother reminds you."


    The young man continued: "There are only ten reward points per month here, and the mysterious stones and medicinal pills distributed every month will also be deducted by the management, and no one will be in charge of making excuses."


    "So, junior brother, if you don''t want to be expelled from the sect, you mustplete the three tasks that the outer sect disciples need toplete every year, and try to do as much as possible to earn points, otherwise it will be really difficult to turn around. Here''s your chance."

 Chapter 1436: What a great place!

    Chapter 1436: What a great ce!


    Ning Xi knew that this senior brother had been suppressed for a long time in the abandoned courtyard, so it was a good reminder to say so much.


    She showed a grateful look, "Thank you, brother, for reminding me, I will pay attention."


    The young man took out a special-looking jade pendant and handed it to Ning Xi, "Junior brother, from now on, this abandoned courtyard will be handed over to you. This is the key to the waste library."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi took the jade pendant and nodded solemnly.


    The young man''s face was full of indescribable smiles, but when he thought of what happened to Ning Xi, he forcibly held back. Although this junior brother took his ce, he didn''t want to gloat at the misfortune. Instead, he was mostly sympathetic.


    Only those who have survived here know how boring and hopeless this ce is.


    "By the way, there is only one person in charge here, so if you think it is troublesome to go back and forth, you can choose the room at the back to stay at will, and you don''t need to go back to the ce where the outer disciples live." He thought for a while and reminded.


    Ning Xi''s eyes brightened, "Well, senior brother, you are so nice!"


    The young man scratched his head embarrassedly, and in retrospect, he seemed to have nothing to say.


    He couldn''t wait to get out of this **** ce.


    I heard that the steward who had offended him before was also transferred, and he can reassign him after returning to the pce.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay, brother, walk slowly!"


    The young man waved at Ning Xi and walked away quickly. It could be seen that his steps were very brisk.


    Jiuying sneered and said, "For other people here, it ispletely unavoidable!"


    Ning Xi shrugged: "Of course, they don''t have the ability like me. Theye here to deal with so many wastes every day, and the whole person is estimated to be turned into waste."


    "Master, are you going to see the scraps in the warehouse?" Dragon Turtle rubbed his hands thiefly.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t be in a hurry for the time being, wait for that senior brother to pack up and leave."


    She walked to the seat in front of the young man and sat down, flipping through several booklets specially used for registration.


    After casually flipping through it, Ning Xi smiled, "This is such a good ce!"


    "What benefits did you find again?" Jiuying raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "I have seen that in recent years, the registration of wastes in each temple is very vague and sloppy. For example, the registration of the War Beast Pcest month is a few wastes of war beasts."


    "I can make a fuss about this number." She said, rubbing her chin.


    "You''re really lucky to be treated like this," Jiuying said with augh.


    That Ji Kun''s uncle and nephew would be so happy to know that Ning Xi was assigned to the abandoned courtyard, and it is estimated that he would be really angry.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "Of course, who am I?"


    "This time is not only good for me, but also good for you and the biscuits. I will pick out some high-quality materials to restore the sacrificial refining for you to devour, so that you can advance to the king as soon as possible." Ning Xi thinks Not only do you want to improve your cultivation base, but the spiritual pets around you must also improve together.


    Jiuying smiled with satisfaction: "It''s almost the same."


    Immediately, he licked his lips and said, "If only I could get some soul beads."


    Devouring high-grade materials is good for his body''s advancement, but it''s not so useful for soul recovery.


    "When I have umted a certain number of points, I will go to the point hall of the sect to see. If I encounter a spiritual item that helps to repair and nourish the soul or the soul bead you mentioned, I will help you exchange it." Ning Xi is proud. said.


    Jiu Ying likes Ning Xi''s generosity, "Okay, then you have to earn points quickly."

 Chapter 1437: This time its really developed!

    Chapter 1437: This time it''s really developed!


    The young man quickly packed up and left.


    Ning Xi then took the jade pendant and walked to the row of houses behind.


    There is a wooden board outside each room with characters engraved on it, which are "War Beast Hall", "Array Hall", "Dan Hall", "Refining Hall", "Wu Hall", "Spiritual Hall", "Hall of Spirits" scrap".


    Ning Xi can also clearly judge the waste of each hall corresponding to each room.


    The door of each room is engraved with the formation, and the jade pendant is also engraved with the formation as the key. You don''t need to open the door separately, you only need to wear it on your body to open it.


    Ning Xi first pushed open the waste room of the "War Beast Hall". He saw that the area of the room was veryrge, more than 1,000 square meters, and there were many war beasts that had been refined or damaged during use.


    The grades are not even separated, they are just randomly arranged and piled up to make them look neater.


    Ning Xi walked in and stimted the repair ability in his body. He quickly sensed the waste of war beasts piled up, which ones were useful to him and which ones were useless.


    What surprised Ning Xi was that she could recycle more than 60% of the waste in it.


    Then Ning Xi went to look at the other waste rooms in the halls. Each room was about 1,000 square meters. The waste piled in the Formation Hall and the Refining Hall was simr to that of the War Beast Hall, while the Pill Hall was full of refining. There are rtively few medicinal herbs and spirit herbs that failed to make.


    Ning Xi had never tried to repair the waste refining medicine before, after all, Xiao Huang Huang, who was beside her, had a high rate of sess.


    Reaching out to pick up a porcin bottle, Ning Xi poured out a few medicinal pills from it, but the medicinal medicinal herbs that were supposed to be fragrant had a fishy smell, and the medicinal medicinal herbs had a poor color.


    These are a few spirit grade medicine pills, Ning Xi held them in his hands, and took out the spirit materials needed for induction from the Feng Pei space and held them together, mobilizing the repair ability to act on the medicine pills.


    After about half an hour, the originally dull medicinal pill became shiny and shiny, and the smell changed from a fishy smell to a faint fragrance.


    Ning Xi spread out her hands, and the medicinal pills that had been used up in refining had regained their spiritual energy, apparently repaired by her.


    Seeing this, Jiuying and Dragon Turtle showed an incredible look.


    "The repair ability of your human race and alien race is really against the sky, even the medicine can be repaired." Jiuying couldn''t help but sigh.


    Immediately remembering the restorer he had seen before, he added: "It is urate that your repairing ability is very defying. Others can only repair one or two kinds of things, but you seem to be unlimited."


    Ning Xi also found that her special ability was quite special. Basically, anything could be repaired. She guessed that it might be the result of the mutation after thebination of the soul''s own repair ability and the body''s blood repair ability.


    But of course this is a good thing!


    "It''s a pity that repairing ability alone is not enough. You also need materials of simr grade, otherwise it will be impossible to repair." Ning Xi shrugged.


    The repair ability is very unbelievable, but it is not without drawbacks.


    To repair the broken things, the corresponding materials must be added. However, many of them can be repaired directly when they are damaged during use. After all, the parts are only damaged, not missing.


    Next, the scraps of the Spirit Hall and the Martial Hall are rtively much less. There are all kinds of messes, and about 60% of the useful things can be picked out.


    In the end, there was a separate waste room, which was filled with discarded or problematic materials. Ning Xi was very surprised to find that after repairing many materials, they could be thrown into the Fengpei space for re-ripening and utilization.


    The smile in her peach blossom eyes is even deeper, this time it is really developed!

 Chapter 1438: Is this stuff okay?

    Chapter 1438: Is this stuff okay?


    Ning Xi looked at the waste in each hall, and went around the courtyard again.


    It was found that the yard was very cold, and the senior brother who had left did not usually clean it.


    There are many rooms in the backyard. Ning Xi asked the maid, War Beast, to clean up two rooms, one with sofas and beds and other daily necessities, and the other as a work room.


    That day, she went back to the courtyard where the outer disciples lived.


    The news that Ning Xi was assigned to the most hopeless and abandoned courtyard in the Zadian Hall had already spread.


    When Ning Xi went back to the yard, many people looked at her with expressions of sympathy or schadenfreude.


    Except for a small number of people who were assigned to the abandoned hospital to say hello, everyone else saw her with a high attitude.


    It seems that from now on, they and Ning Xi are worlds apart, they are high above, but Ning Xi has turned into dust.


    Everyone in the Murong family made tant gloating when they saw Ning Xi, and Ji Xuechao looked even more victorious.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went back to his room.


    Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian also heard about it and couldn''t let Ning Xi go, so they came to see her together.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s rxed expression, like a normal person, both of them were speechless and admired.


    Luo Qingchen asked with concern: "How does it feel to be assigned to the abandoned hospital?"


    "It feels very good!" Ning Xi asked the maid to make tea for the two of them, while the other maid pinched her shoulders.


    Luo Qingchen wanted to help her forehead, "Didn''t you say that assigning to the abandoned courtyard is the worst job in all the halls? Do you think it''s very good?"


    ording to Ning Xi''s temperament, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Ning Xi took a sip of the tea cup leisurely, and said confidently, "It''s really good, Uncle Luo, don''t worry, maybe you guys will be able to touch my light soon."


    If the two are short of points in the future, she will take a few repaired war beasts or artifacts and let them exchange the points.


    "..." The two twitched the corners of their mouths, feeling that their worries werepletely in vain, this thing is fine.


    As for the word that they might be exposed to Ningxi''s light soon, the two of them didn''t take it to heart.


    They all thought about going to the Array Hall to earn as many points as possible, and then giving them to Ning Xi if they couldn''t.


    Xuanyang Sect does not allow disciples to **** other people''s points, but points can be traded or given away.


    Therefore, someone will take advantage of the loopholes, such as inviting someone to challenge, and then using points as a bet and so on.


    "It''s okay if you think it''s good, just say something, don''t keep it in your heart." Luo Qingchen emphasized.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I see."


    Immediately, she changed the subject and said, "I am the only one guarding the abandoned courtyard, so I can move in there. I won''t be going back here in a short time. If you have something to do, go to the abandoned courtyard to find me."


    She came back today mainly to tell the two of them.


    Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian thought about the look in Ning Xi''s eyes from those outside, and they agreed.


    "It''s fine if you move there and live there, but don''t dy your cultivation. When each hall is assessed, go to the War Beast Hall to take the test, and those people will be shocked." Luo Qingchen still expressed concern to Ning Xi. Very confident.


    Shi Mian also encouraged: "Yes, you still have a very good chance to transfer to the hall."


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile on his face: "This is not difficult for me, let''s try it when the timees."


    In her heart, she thought about how happy it is to stay in the abandoned hall in the Zayuan. Of course, she must make good use of a golden mountain, and she only went to the hall when she was stupid.


    But naturally, she wouldn''t say it to the two of them, otherwise they would think she was being stimted and stupid!

 Chapter 1439: Significant effect

    Chapter 1439: Significant effect


    Ning Xi went to live in the abandoned courtyard that night.


    Ji Xuechao and others thought that Ning Xi couldn''t stand the cold treatment of the disciples here and went to the abandoned courtyard, and everyone was waiting to continue watching jokes.


    The work of the abandoned courtyard is very easy. It is enough to sit in the main hall for a fixed number of days every month and wait for the various halls to send the scraps over. The rest of the time is free.


    So Ningxi directly brought many broken or problematic materials from the "waste" to the workshop for repair.


    A formation was arranged around the workroom. Ning Xi incorporated a formation te that could slow down the flow of time into the formation, and also had the effect of isting others from prying eyes.


    The repaired materials are thrown into the Feng Pei space to allow them to grow again.


    After Ning Xi got the wood spirit stone, he also threw it into the Feng Pei space, and the special aura inside waspletely reced.


    Then Ning Xi kept all the Purple Spirit Jade and Orange Spirit Jade, and the Green Spirit Jade a part, and threw the rest into the Feng Pei space.


    In addition to the more than 10,000 pieces of spiritual jade opened by the Murong family, the more than 10,000 pieces of rough stone that Ningxi chose from the He and Xiao families also contained spiritual jade.


    All the Green Spirit Jade and Green Spirit Jade Ning Xi had in hand totaled more than 30,000 pieces. After throwing them into the Phoenix pendant space, the effect was very significant.


    Many of the treasures of heaven and earth that were originally brought in the lower realm have been fostered again, and their grades have been continuously improved, and now a small number of them have been regenerated to king grades.


    This is definitely a huge treasure for a restorer, who cane up with materials for repairing things at any time to fuse.


    Since entering the abandoned courtyard, Ning Xi has not stepped out of the courtyard. After more than half a month, he has collected the scraps of the various halls and continued to devote himself to the great cause of restoration.


    Xuan Yangzong''s spiritual energy is very abundant, and with the formation method that slows down the flow of time, Ning Xi cultivates while repairing, and his cultivation level is naturally promoted to Xuan Shuai.


    Two monthster, Ning Xi''s workshop was filled with many restored war beasts and artifacts. She swept them all into the space ring, stood up and walked out of the courtyard.


    The Integral Hall was also halfway up the mountain, which was a little far from the Misceneous Hall, so it took her more than an hour to teleport.


    Next to the Integral Hall is the Mission Hall, and the two ces are very lively with peopleing in and out.


    Ning Xi found that the clothes of the outer disciples were the same, but there were still differences. For example, their robes were only in blue, while the sleeves and cors of the old disciples had a silver piping.


    The disciples who traveled between the Mission Hall and the Points Hall were basically old disciples, and she hadn''t found a new disciple yet.


    This is very normal. Everyone has only been in the sect for more than two months. If you don''t choose, you will go to the task to do it. Generally, there will be nothing to exchange for the points hall.


    Normal people''s brain circuits are different from Ning Xi''s. The way they want to earn points is actually focused on doing tasks.


    After all, in addition to epting missions in the mission hall, each hall will also issue some point tasks, and the disciples of each hall can take some tasks in the main hall in exchange for points, which is also a kind of care for their own disciples by each hall.


    Ning Xi walked straight into the Integral Hall, and there were not too many people inside.


    The Integral Hall is divided into two floors. The first floor is rtivelyrge. The items on disy can be exchanged by the disciples with their points. The categories are also rtivelyplete. There are war beasts, artifacts, formations, spiritual jade, profound stones, and various materials. , but good-quality items require a lot of points, and not many people exchange them.


    The second floor is where the disciples take things to exchange for points.

 Chapter 1440: dont want to take that risk

    Chapter 1440: don''t want to take that risk


    Ning Xi went up to the second floor without hesitation, and there were not many people above.


    The second floor is not a fully open space like the first floor, but is divided into several separate rooms.


    There is also a que on each room, which reads "War Beast", "Array", "Artifact", "Pill" and "Material".


    Ning Xi walked into the "War Beast" room first.


    There was an old man sitting inside, looking at a war beast construction drawing. Ning Xi didn''t bother, just sat and waited quietly.


    About half an hourter, there was a sudden realization in the eyes of the old man, and he obviously understood the construction diagram in his hand, and only then did he realize that there was a person sitting in the room.


    He raised his head and smiled: "The little guy wants to exchange the points for the war beast?"


    Ning Xi didn''t bother him when he came in, and since he had already realized it, the old man was in a good mood and his attitude was rtively gentle.


    Ning Xi nodded, took out ten war beast chains and put them on the table, "Well, I want to exchange these for points."


    "Old man, take a look first." The old man picked up the war beast chain and swept it with his spiritual sense, then ced it on a specially constructed formation table in the room.


    Soon, the formation tform made an old mechanical sound.


    "Spiritual War Beast, excellent quality, exchange for 300 points."


    "Spiritual War Beast..."


    The ten war beast chains were ced on top of each other, and the quotation was spontaneously tested ording to the exchange rules and matrix method of Xuanyang Sect.


    The old man took the war beast chain in his hand and said with a smile: "Ten spiritual war beasts can be exchanged for a total of 3,600 points, do you want to exchange?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hesitate, "I''ll change it!"


    The price of exchanging things for points is lower than directly exchanging profound stones, but the special cultivation ces of Zongmen can only use points, so the value is actually higher.


    The old man nodded slightly: "Give your identity token to the old man."


    Ning Xi handed over the identity token, and then scored 3,600 points.


    "Go, I''ll exchange it next time."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Senior, is it confidential to exchange points for war beasts?"


    She stayed in the abandoned courtyard very well, and she didn''t want to attract the attention of the senior officials of the sect or any disciples.


    The old man smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t reveal the exchange information."


    "However, if the amount you exchange is veryrge or there is something outstanding, we still need to report it to the above for attention." He reminded in a good mood.


    "Thank you, senior!" Ning Xi knew in his heart.


    After the "War Beast" exchange waspleted, Ning Xi went to the "Refiner" room to exchange ten artifacts for more than 3,000 points.


    After leaving the Integral Hall, Ning Xi went directly to a rtively special cultivation ce halfway up the mountain.


    This cultivation ce is built with a natural gravity stone, which is somewhat simr to the ninth gravity of the lower realm, but the effect is many times better.


    Ning Xi also discovered it through the introduction of the sect on the identity token. She hade to experience it once before, and she had finished the experience in one day with 100 points.


    However, it was of great help to her. The gravity condensed in the body was more solidified by the suppression of this cultivation ce, and the cultivation base also improved a lot.


    After a day of experience, Ning Xi was still not satisfied. Now that he has enough points, he can naturally practice from time to time.


    When Ning Xi entered the training ground, he first sent a message to Yuchi Zheng.


    In the future, she will be able to repair things inrge quantities in the abandoned hospital, and it will be a problem to get rid of it at that time.


    The sect also has ces that can be used for trading, but it is too easy to be targeted by people with intentions. Ning Xi does not want to take that risk.


    Therefore, Ning Xi thought of Tianxuan Pavilion, which had business dealings with Xuanyang Sect. Yuchi Zheng should be able to find a way to sell the things she was constantly repairing and rece them with Xuanshi or something useful for her cultivation.

 Chapter 1441: So extravagant?

    Chapter 1441: So extravagant?


    There are stewards guarding the special training ground.


    Seeing Ning Xi wearing the clothes of a new disciple, the manager was not surprised, thinking that it was another one to try.


    After trying for 100 points, it is estimated that he will leave again with a heartache.


    "Cultivating one hundred points for one day here, are you experiencing one day?" the steward asked with a light smile.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Let''se for ten days first."


    She was another steward when she came to experience it before.


    The steward was stunned, afraid that he had heard it wrong, and repeated: "One hundred points a day, are you sure you want toe for ten days? Then it will cost one thousand points."


    Ning Xi directly handed over the identity token and said proudly, "It will only be ten days."


    The steward took the identity token and deducted 1,000 points, "You''re not bad, you have umted 1,000 points in just over two months after entering the sect."


    The manager''s authority could not see how many points were left on the identity token, so he thought that Ning Xi only had so many thousand points.


    This is also very surprising. It is normal for an old disciple to cultivate with 1,000 points. This is the first time he has met a new disciple.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s just luck!"


    "Okay, let''s go in, the formation will tell you when the time is up." The steward returned Ning Xi''s identity token and gave her an extra jade token the size of a palm.


    Ning Xi took over and nodded: "Yes!"


    The purpose of this jade card is to transfer people directly out of the ce of cultivation in case the time is up and the disciples do not want toe out or fall into a state ofprehension.


    Ning Xi stayed in the gravity training field for ten days, and when she came out to see the manager, she left.


    Then I went to another ce for cultivation. The main reason here is that the density of spiritual energy is very high, which is more than ten times that of the outside world, and the speed of cultivation can be greatly improved.


    Ning Xi spent 1,000 points for ten days topletely stabilize Xuanshuai''s cultivation.


    Then she went to the Zongmen''s collection hall. It was 200 points a day. She spent 1,000 points and stayed for five days, and then she came out with a lot of content.


    Then go back to greet the disciples who sent waste from each hall.


    After waiting for the waste from several halls to be put into storage, Ning Xi went to the Collection Hall for another ten days, spending 2,000 points.


    Coming out of the Collection Hall, Ning Xi had already fully understood the spirit items'' war beasts, formations, and artifact refining books, and Wang Pin''s war beasts, formations, and artifact refining books, but many ces were still hazy.


    Therefore, it took another 1,500 points to go to another special cultivation ce. This ce is quite special. After entering, it will help to improve the disciples'' various understandings. Although 300 points a day, it is still very worthwhile.


    Ningxi constantly spends points, going back and forth between the ce of cultivation and the Hall of Collection.


    In the sect, a news also began to spread.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "ording to the steward of the special training ce for gravity, a new disciple recently spent a thousand points to cultivate."


    "What is this, the stewards of Spirit Land and Comprehension Land have also said that recently, a new disciple has spent thousands of points to cultivate."


    "I also heard that there are disciples in the Collection Pavilion who spent a total of 3,000 points in cultivation recently."


    "What? These news can''t be rumors, right? Old disciples don''t have such luxury. How long has it been for a new disciple to get started, and where did they get so many points?"


    "It''s absolutely true. This news came from the special training ground and the stewards of the Collection Hall. They definitely won''t lie."


    "Is it the same person?"


    "I heard it seems to be the same person."


    "Who is this new disciple? So extravagant?"

 Chapter 1442: Who is that rich man?

    Chapter 1442: Who is that rich man?


    All the old disciples couldn''t help but envy, spending more than 7,000 points in a month, except for a very few people, most of the disciples couldn''t do such a luxury.


    Doing a dangerous task is about 1,000 points, but it may be life-threatening at any time, so most disciples only take one or two a year.


    Points for other tasks range from 100 to 1,000 points. It is not easy to umte more than 7,000 points.


    Many people went to the quest hall to check and found that recently, apart from the old disciple quest madman, no one among the new disciples has taken the dangerous quest of 1,000 points, and no one has done more than 20 quests in a row. .


    So everyone wondered, why did that new disciple have so many points?


    "Will the new disciple have acquaintances in the sect, such as some elders in the sect, so he specially gave so many points."


    "It''s also possible, but it''s not very likely. It''s not so extravagant to pamper the younger generation."


    "Will that person be better at refining war beasts, weapons, or alchemy? Then exchange these."


    "Even if the refining technique is powerful and fast, it has only been three months, so the disciple can refine something worth more than 7,000 points? How is that possible!"


    "There is also a possibility that the person''s family is rtively wealthy, and the war beasts and other things brought from the family are exchanged for points."


    "This is probably the biggest one. There must be a rich person among the new entry disciples."


    "I don''t know which disciple is so extravagant. If you know it, you can ask how to exchange it."


    "The stewards can reveal how many points the new entry-level disciples spend, but they can''t reveal the person who spent it, otherwise they will be severely punished by the sect, so it''s hard to know who it is."


    The old disciples spected one after another, and the news also reached the ears of the new disciples.


    Everyone was taken aback and guessed who the local tyrant was?


    As a result, the more background or wealthy disciples among the new disciples were suspected.


    There are even many old disciples who often go to the points hall to see if there are new disciples to exchange points.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she had be famous again in a high profile, and aftering out of theprehensionnd, she returned to the abandoned courtyard slowly.


    "Zongmen is really a good ce, but it''s a pity that the points are too wasteful." Ning Xi sighed.


    She is a hedonist. If you have points, you will naturally spend them. You can only earn if you can spend them.


    Jiuying saidzily: "This is of course, whether it is the human domain, the demon domain or the exotic domain, the strongest resources are in the hands of these great forces, and the disciples they have cultivated are also far more than other family forces. All that''s missing is genius."


    "It seems that we have to continue to exchange points." Ning Xi was still unsure about several training grounds and collection halls.


    If she can often practice in several ces, her cultivation base and skill level are believed to be able to reach the king rank in less than a year.


    Suddenly a small turtle flew out from the grass in the distance andnded on Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    When Ningxi entered thend ofprehension, the dragon turtle sneaked out to y.


    She stretched out her hand and flicked the dragon turtle''s forehead, "You like to run out all day, be careful to be caught by the elders or old disciples of the sect and stewed into soup."


    Whether it is blood or flesh and blood, the dragon turtle is a great tonic, and if it is caught by a caring person, it is possible to stew it.


    The dragon turtle stretched his neck and said: "Master, you look down on me too much. After I was promoted to Xuanshuai, I have the innate ability to travel through space. Unless the powerhouse above Xuanhuang makes a move, I can''t catch it. to mine."

 Chapter 1443: You can still play like this!

    Chapter 1443: You can still y like this!


    The blood of the dragon turtle is rtively pure, so there is a talent inheritance from birth, and when the cultivation base reaches a certain time, it can cultivate special innate magical powers.


    Most of the heavenly treasures in Ningxi''s phoenix space have already been bred into spiritual items, so the dragon turtle is not short of cultivation resources.


    "It''s better to be careful, the outer sect has a strong Xuanzong." Ning Xi flicked its head again.


    The dragon turtle thief smiled and said: "Master, after I realized the space shuttle, I identally discovered that as long as I am within the range of ten thousand miles, I can freely enter the Fengpei space. So even if I really meet a strong Xuanzong, I will Directly into Feng Pei space in an instant, he can''t catch me either."


    "Your innate supernatural powers are really amazing!" Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    The space shuttle can ignore the blockade of the space by the formation or the domain, and travel freely in the space, which is already a very good life-saving magical power.


    Now the dragon tortoise can move directly into the Fengpei space from within ten thousand miles, and there is another life-saving trump card.


    Ning Xi was happy that her spiritual pet had such a powerful innate ability.


    Of course, it is not possible to ignore the blockade of space by all formations or fields. It can only go up to two levels. If the opponent''s cultivation base is too strong, it will definitely not be able to travel.


    Dragon Turtle stretched his neck proudly, not forgetting to tter him, "I''m great and I work for the master."


    "One space shuttle is so proud of it, it''s useless." Jiuying said disdainfully.


    For him of the ancient beasts, the innate supernatural powers are much more powerful than those of the dragon turtle.


    The dragon turtle pouted and said in a low voice, "Then you have to have the body to use your innate supernatural powers."


    "What did you say?" Jiuying said gloomily for a moment.


    The dragon turtle immediately shrank his neck and smiled shyly: "I said that your talent and supernatural powers must be very powerful, Jiu Boss."


    Jiuying snorted coldly and closed her eyes with a dim look.


    Ning Xi sighed secretly, it seems that Jiuying is still more concerned about the body.


    She reached out and scratched Jiuying''s chin, "When there is a chance in the future, I will help you find a more powerful monster body to take over."


    Jiuying slowly opened her eyes, "I don''t care about the bodies of other monsters."


    "But when your cultivation level improves, you may be able to help me find my body in the future." He added.


    Ning Xi was stunned, "Your body is still there?"


    "Nonsense, I am an ancient beast. Even if I lose my soul and body, I can guarantee immortality for hundreds of thousands of years." Jiuying raised her chin proudly.


    Ning Xi blinked, "How can you still y like this! In the future, you should definitely find your body back."


    Although Jiuying''s soul was integrated into the meerkat war beast, when her war beast level reached the imperial level, she could use the peeling technique to peel off the soul and put it back into his body.


    Meerkat beasts still have many restrictions on Jiuying, and many innate supernatural powers cannot be used, which is a pity.


    Jiuying has been with Ningxi for so long, and her rtionship has gradually deepened. She hopes that he will be better, so she is still willing to help him.


    "Do you know where your body is?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Jiu Ying nodded: "I know, I left a strand of split soul to forcibly cast the spatial supernatural power body and wandered to a rtively secret ce, and then that strand of split soul disappeared due to excessive overdraft."


    "But that ce is very dangerous. People under Xuanzong''s cultivation base are absolutely dead when they enter. People above Xuanzong''s cultivation base are rtively safe, but there is also a great possibility of falling, so you should cultivate well, it''s still a long way off. Woolen cloth."


    No matter what, Ning Xi had the intention to get his body back, and he was still very happy.

 Chapter 1444: you are on fire

    Chapter 1444: you are on fire


    Ning Xi was speechless, Xuanzong''s cultivation was still far away for her.


    But she believes that one day she will be able to achieve it.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find your body in the future." Ning Xi scratched Jiuying''s chin again.


    Jiuying said arrogantly: "Well, you have a little conscience."


    The dragon turtle quietly rolled his eyes, the nine bosses are really more and more like the master...


    Ning Xi nced at Dragon Turtle and asked, "Little Turtle, you have been outside recently, have you heard any useful news?"


    The dragon turtle suddenly came to the spirit, and said all the gossip he heard. Why did a certain senior brother and sister from the outer door get together and were caught by that senior brother''s fiancee; After mad pursuit, you must not do crazy things and so on.


    Ning Xi was speechless, "Enough, what are you focusing on?"


    "Can''t you just listen to normal news and gossip?" What kind of hobby is Dragon Turtle!


    Dragon Turtle rubbed his ws shyly, "I''ll have more experience finding a partner after I listen more."


    "..." Ning Xi and Jiuying twitched the corners of their mouths, this little turtle hasn''t reached the growth stage yet, and a young turtle is thinking about finding a wife, I really don''t know what to say!


    "Ahem, I''ll take care of your daughter-inw in the future, so you don''t have to pay attention to the mess." Ning Xi said righteously.


    The main reason is that I am afraid that Xiaogui''s learning will be broken, so I don''t have to learn all kinds of cheating and perverts before finding a daughter-inw.


    The dragon turtle''s small eyes lit up, "Master is the best, I will leave the major events of my life to you, Master!"


    "Okay, wrap it around me." Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    The dragon turtle suddenly remembered the words of the disciples chatting when listening to gossip in the past few days, "Master, you are on fire."


    "Fire?" Ning Xi wondered.


    The dragon turtle replied: "The fact that you spend extravagantly on points in the sect is spreading everywhere, but fortunately they don''t know that the person is the master you."


    He ryed to Ning Xi what those people said when they were chatting.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched the head of the dragon turtle, "This news is correct, go out and ask more about it in the future."


    "Okay, I will listen to the master." Dragon Turtle nodded.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "It seems that I can''t go to the Points Hall to exchange points by myself in the future, otherwise I''ll be dug up soon."


    She is not afraid of being exposed, but she doesn''t want to be left so soon, so she still wants to hide her identity and exchange for points.


    After half an hour, Ning Xi returned to the abandoned courtyard.


    It was found that sitting in the main hall was a handsome young man who seemed to be suave.


    "You''re looking for me?" Ning Xi asked in surprise as he entered the door and looked at the man.


    The other party was wearing the in green robe of a new entry disciple. She had seen this person before when she issued the identity token, but she was unfamiliar with the other party.


    There is only her here, and the purpose of this person is only to find herself.


    The young man looked at Ning Xi with a bit of resentment in his eyes, "Ning Xi, you are really busy! I have been here seven times, and I waited a day each time, and I finally saw you back today."


    "By the way, my name is Yuchi Jin."


    Ning Xi smiled apologetically: "I''ve been out more frequently recently, I''m sorry!"


    "Who is Yuchi Zheng from you?" She sat down and asked.


    Yuchijin replied, "He''s my cousin."


    "This is the message he gave you." Then he took out a formation and threw it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi injected spiritual consciousness and quickly read the information inside.


    Yuchi Zheng''s meaning was just one thing, she could ask Yuchi Jin to do anything, and his cousin was credible.

 Chapter 1445: He needs to calm down!

    Chapter 1445: He needs to calm down!


    After reading the information inside, the array ball automatically destroyed and disappeared.


    Ning Xi was not surprised by the contents. She had long expected that Yuchi Zheng would find someone to connect with her, but she didn''t expect that this person would be his cousin.


    Yuchijin took out a folding fan, opened it, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you and my brother are partners, you can tell me directly if you have something to do. If I can do it, I will do it, and if I can''t, I will send a message to my brother. "


    He guessed in his heart that Ning Xi was sent to the abandoned courtyard of Zadian, so he was overwhelmed and thought of asking his brother for help.


    He couldn''t help in this matter, but his brother could, it just depends on whether his brother could help.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I''m looking for Yuchi Zheng mainly to ask him for a favor."


    Yuchijin showed such an expression as she expected, and said with a smile, "Which hall do you want to go to?"


    Ning Xi asked inexplicably, "Which hall for what?"


    "Don''t you want my brother to help you want to leave the misceneous pce? Then you have to say a pce you want to go to, and I will tell him about it." Yuchijin carried a somewhat reserved arrogance.


    Ning Xiughed silently: "I think you have misunderstood. I don''t want to change ces at all. Don''t be smart and tell me."


    Yuchi Jin was stunned for a moment, very surprised: "Then what do you want my brother to do for you?"


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "I regrly have a batch of war beasts, medicinal pills, artifacts or materials to deal with here, but it''s inconvenient in the sect, so I want to ask Yuchi Zheng to help sell them."


    "What? A batch of war beasts will be dealt with regrly?" Yuchijin was even more surprised.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, and there are quite a few. I think about it, only you, Yuchi''s family, have the ability to sell them out quietly."


    "..." Yuchi Jin twitched the corners of his mouth, how could it feel like a write-off!


    Immediately thinking of the recent rumor, he tentatively asked in disbelief, "Ning Xi, aren''t you the one who spent more than 7,000 points in the sect for more than a month?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You are a smart person."


    In the future, she has to cooperate with Yuchi Jin, and she can''t hide it, so she might as well say it openly.


    "What?" Yuchijin stood up in shock, "Really, is it really you?"


    Both the old disciple and the new disciple are constantly guessing who that person is, and many people even put their suspicion on him.


    He was thinking at the time that he wished that he could have such a luxury. Unfortunately, even if the family has a big business, it is impossible to give him a lot of war beasts and other things to exchange for his sect points.


    After all, the family has family rules. If they are distributed like this, the family background is estimated to have been spent long ago.


    Moreover, the family has always advocated relying on their own abilities to gain a firm foothold in the sect, which is also a test for them.


    He also had suspicions, but he never considered that this person would be sent to the abandoned courtyard, and it was Ning Xi who had ascended from the lower realm.


    No one else had doubts about Ning Xi.


    He needs to calm down!


    After a while, Yuchi Jin calmed down from the shock. He swallowed and asked, "You used war beasts and other things to exchange for points before?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Well, ten spiritual war beasts and ten artifacts have exchanged more than 7,000 points."


    "Ten war beasts and ten artifacts can be exchanged for that much?" As a direct descendant of the Yuchi family, Yuchi Jin also has a high talent for business. After entering the sect, he investigated the exchange rules and so on.


    "Because it''s all high quality." Ning Xi replied.

 Chapter 1446: This is too exaggerated!

    Chapter 1446: This is too exaggerated!


    Ning Xi was originally good at beasts of war and artifact refining. After she repaired things of ordinary quality, the quality could be upgraded to the first ss, which is why she was able to exchange so many points.


    If it''s just ordinary quality beasts and artifacts, twenty pieces can only be exchanged for more than 3,000 points.


    The gap between the quality of war beasts and artifacts of the same grade is still very important.


    For example, only Xuanshuai can use ordinary spirit-grade war beasts, and Xuanwang, a superior-quality spirit-grade war beast, can also use them, and can even exert their greatest power.


    It is not easy just to refine the superior quality, no matter what level of superior quality beasts or artifacts on the market are extremely rare, so the price will be doubledpared to ordinary ones.


    Yuchi Jin''s eyes showed a hint of horror, all of them were of excellent quality. This is too exaggerated!


    "The war beasts and other items you want to give us to sell for you in the future are also of superior quality?" He swallowed again and asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Nine times out of ten, right?"


    Yuchijin''s eyes widened, "How is this possible?"


    Their Yuchi family''s war beast masters and artifact refiners are only able to refine high-quality products asionally. Where did Ningxie from so many high-quality war beasts and other items?


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Why is it impossible? Others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "I just want to ask if your Yuchi family will do this business. If not, I will find a new target." Ning Xi released a humanoid war beast to make tea and squeeze his shoulders.


    Yuchi Jin was a little speechless when he saw this. Ning Xi really enjoyed it. His eyes fell on the two humanoid war beast maids, and he couldn''t help but be interested.


    But there are more important things waiting for him.


    "Of course I do. I''m the master of this matter, and I promise to help you do it well."


    Yuchi Jin paused and said, "Put your request forward."


    Ning Xi took a sip of the spirit tea that the maid brewed, and said leisurely, "I only need the middle-grade and top-grade profound stones, Qingling jade and orange spirit jade for the cost of selling these things."


    "That''s fine." Yuchi Jin nodded, then changed the conversation and asked, "But how should we calcte the reward for our Tianxuan Pavilion?"


    "Two ways. The first way, every time I give you a batch, you pay me at a price that is about 10% lower than the market price, and it has nothing to do with me how you sell it afterward; the second way, you take Go out to sell, and each time I get 10% of the profit as a reward."


    "You choose one."


    Yuchi Jin thought for a while and said, "I choose the first one, it''s more convenient for you and me."


    Due to the scarcity of high-quality war beasts and other items, the market is in short supply, and the price is about 10% lower than the market price. If they operate again, they will probably make nearly 20% of the profit, so of course he chooses this.


    And this is more convenient, and there is no need to reconcile with Ning Xi from time to time.


    Ning Xi also prefers the first one, "Okay, then the first one!"


    "We have to sign a contract." Yuchijin didn''t doubt that Ning Xi would lie to herself, because that would make no sense.


    Recently, his cousin set up a shop to sell a high-end mobility car and a new spiritual source. The business is booming. The supply is in short supply every day.


    Others might not know it, but he knew that his cousin''s new shop had a great rtionship with Ning Xi.


    As a businessman''s keen sixth sense, he felt that he must do business with Ning Xi. Perhaps this opportunity would be a springboard for him to pass the family assessment and enter the coreyer.

 Chapter 1447: You really dont think about changing the temple?

    Chapter 1447: You really don''t think about changing the temple?


    Ning Xi likes to deal with smart people.


    If Yuchi Jin kept asking about the source of the beasts and other things, then there would be nomunication and business.


    "It is of course necessary to sign a contract."


    In good faith, both parties drew up a mutually satisfactory contract and signed it.


    When it was over, Ning Xi looked at Yuchijin with a half-smile and asked, "Do you want to take over a business, it''s just a deal between you and me."


    Yuchi Jin''s eyes were full of interest, "Come and listen."


    Ning Xi said bluntly: "I don''t want to leave the abandoned courtyard, and I don''t want others to find out that it was me who spent the points, so I hope you can help me exchange points in the future."


    "Of course, I can give you 10% of your points as a reward."


    Everyone in the Yuchi family was very business-minded. Ning Xi didn''t believe that Yuchi Jin was just a junior from a vassal family. If he could find a way to exchange points without paying attention, he would definitely do it.


    Yuchijin chuckled softly: "It seems that this abandoned courtyard is a dragon pool and a tiger''s den for others, but it is a good ce for you!"


    Ning Xi smiled and did not speak, neither denying nor affirming.


    Yuchi Jin had some guesses in his heart, but he wouldn''t get to the bottom of it. After all, everyone has their own secrets.


    As a qualified businessman, what he has to do is to maximize his own interests.


    "Okay, I have done this business. You will give me the things you want to exchange for points. I will ask someone to exchange them, and then I will transfer the points to you."


    After Yuchijin entered the sect, she had been thinking about how to earn points. It was a bit slow to think about several ways, but if she did business with Ningxi, the points woulde faster and easier.


    "Refresh, if we cooperate happily, I will give priority to you in any business in the future." Ning Xi threw a bait.


    Yuchi Jin was overjoyed, he originally wanted to bring this up, but Ning Xi took the initiative to bring it up.


    I thought that I must do things beautifully, "Okay, then we''ll settle it."


    "When will it start?" he asked impatiently.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "We will conduct the first transaction in half a month. You don''t need to abolish the hospital. We can call a ce for a few interviews when the timees."


    If every time Yuchi Jin came to the abandoned hospital, he could exchange it for a point, and that many times would definitely attract the attention of those who care.


    Yuchi Jin smiled and said, "Your mind is quite delicate, which is exactly what I want."


    He didn''t want others to discover the existence of Ningxi, a big customer.


    If Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao knew that Ning Xi had this ability, they would probably be so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    "You really don''t think about changing the temple?" he asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi shook his head and said half-truly, "If you don''t change it, I will live alone in the abandoned hospital, no one will disturb you and no one cares about howfortable I am."


    "Yes, it''s very quiet here." Yuchijin nodded with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the humanoid beast, "Are you a maid for sale?"


    You can''t bring attendants when you enter the sect, so these young masters are not used to it.


    Watching the humanoid attendant refined by Ning Xi making tea and pinching his shoulders, he couldn''t help but envy.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I want to give you two."


    This kind of humanoid beast is not expensive to refine.


    "Okay! I''m wee, thank you!" Yuchi Jin grinned.


    The two chatted for a while, and Yuchi Jin left the abandoned courtyard satisfied.


    Of course, regarding the content of the transaction, including his private transactions with Ning Xi, he had allmunicated to Yu Chi Zheng using special methods.


    After Yuchijin left, Ningxi went to the waste dump and started to repair it.

 Chapter 1448: Lord of the Temple

    Chapter 1448: Lord of the Temple


    As soon as half a month arrived, Yuchi Jin first sent a summons to Ning Xi, and the two made an appointment to meet in a remote mountain where few people would pass by.


    The transaction went well. This time, Ning Xi took fifteen war beasts and fifteen artifacts to Yuchijin, and asked him to exchange all of them for points, and then trade them for the items sold outside half a monthter.


    Naturally, Yuchijin would not object. In addition to making connections and dealing with family assessments, he also focused on improving his own strength when he came to Xuanyang Sect, so hecked points.


    On the third day, Ning Xi''s identity token had 10,000 more points.


    The two were quite satisfied with their first cooperation with each other, so the transaction continued.


    Ning Xi repaired a batch of battle guns in the workshop for Yuchijin, waiting for the scraps sent from each hall to be put into storage, and then went to the training ground.


    The stewards who guard the training grounds will take turns every month. This time, Ning Xi deliberately picked out those who had never seen his stewards there.


    Therefore, although there were rumors and the new disciples were spending extravagantly on points, everyone still didn''t know that that person was Ning Xi.


    Such days are half a year in the blink of an eye.


    In half a year, not only did Ning Xi use Yuchijin to get nearly 100,000 points on his identity token, but he also used it up to the remaining 20,000.


    He even sent the repaired war beasts and other items to Yuchi Jin in batches to sell to the Yuchi family in exchange for arge amount of profound stones and spiritual jade.


    After spending half a year of extravagant points, Ning Xi''s cultivation has improved rapidly, and it is already in thete stage of Xuanshuai.


    The level of war beasts, formations, and artifact refining has also entered the king-level, so the repaired war beasts and other items are more advanced, and the exchange points, mysterious stones, and spiritual jade are also more.


    With the help of the abandoned courtyard, Ning Xi has be a real rich local tyrant!


    One day, news came from Yuchi Jin that the Yuchi family was waiting for a batch of king-grade war beasts and artifacts. The prices were very good, and Ning Xi agreed to get them as soon as possible.


    Then he threw himself into the workshop and began to repair it.


    While Ningxi was immersed in repairs, the senior members of Xiayang Waizong stood respectfully at the door of the council hall and waited.


    After more than half an hour, a green luan appeared in the air andnded at the door of the council hall.


    Everyone saw a handsome man dressed in purple and luxuriously dressed standing on Qingluan.


    Everyone stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "Meet the Hall Master!"


    The man in purple fell to the ground and nced at the crowd lightly, "Get up!"


    Then he went straight into the council hall, and Qingluan disappeared in ce.


    Qingluan has a talent for space, coupled with a high level of cultivation, it is not surprising for everyone to suddenly disappear.


    Everyone followed the man in purple and walked in.


    The man in purple walked to the top and sat down, and saidzily: "I hope this time in the secretnd is as useful as you said, otherwise all will be punished."


    "Yes!" The high-level leaders headed by the deputy sect masters of the foreign sects were extremely respectful.


    This is Ji Qinn, the master of the Inner Sect Spirit Hall, and one of the best restorers in the human domain. His temperament is very unrestrained.


    Coupled with the huge background, if anyone provokes him, it doesn''t matter who the other party is, there is absolutely no good end to it.


    Therefore, in the Xuanyang Sect and even the entire human domain, they are fiercely famous, and few people dare to provoke them.


    The vice sect master of Waizong smiled bitterly in his heart and said respectfully: "The secret ce I found this time is of a rtively high level, and the seal left outside is forbidden by the ancients, so we judge that it may be the ce where an ancient monk and strong man once sat. , is of great value.


    "That''s why Hall Master Lao came to help repair the forbidden seal."


    If this hall master is upset, they will all be unable to eat and walk away!

 Chapter 1449: What are you doing?

    Chapter 1449: What are you doing?


    The strength of this hall master is very strong, and he can definitely be called the first person in each hall, but his temperament is also the strangest one.


    If it weren''t for the high value of the secretnd discovered this time, they would not have reported to the high-level officials of the inner sect and asked for support.


    However, the hall master was asked toe over, and it still surprised them!


    You must know that this person is usually difficult to find. Not only the strong outsiders, but also the high-level officials in the sect want to ask him to take action, it all depends on his mood.


    Feel free to talk about everything! It''s so capricious!


    Ji Qinn leaned on the back of the chair, her eyes half closed, and the people below didn''t dare toe out.


    After a while, he said lightly: "Let''s go to that secret ce in three days."


    The deputy sect master and other high-level executives couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they heard this, "Yes, thank you hall master!"


    If it was someone else, they would still have room for bargaining, but they would not dare to make a mistake if it was this one.


    In addition to his own talent and strength, Hall Master Ji also has a very special status in the sect, and the status of Hall Master of other halls is slightly inferior to him.


    It is said that in the inner sect, Ji Hall Master is the most honorable and independent existence except for the ancestors.


    But in any case, since Hall Master Ji personally came and promised to go to the secret ce, then the broken seal outside the secret ce can probably be repaired.


    Ji Qinn didn''t ask any further questions, and directly waved the deputy sect master and the others to leave.


    The high-level officials of the outer sect did not dare to go against his intentions, but they always felt that the pce master seemed not to be interested in the secretnd.


    After the others left, Ji Qinn took out a defensive bracelet, held it in one hand, and poured profound energy into it.


    Soon, an invisible force overflowed from the bracelet and headed towards the door.


    Ji Qinn stood up and followed the power.


    Abandoned courtyard, Ning Xiguan immersed himself in repairing an artifact in the workshop.


    Ji Qinn''s figure appeared in the yard, swept it casually and walked towards a room.


    He didn''t enter the room, but his soul force was released.


    He soon found Ning Xi who was repairing the divine artifact, and the corner of his lips tickled.


    Ning Xi devoted all her attention to repairing the divine artifact. About an hourter, a perfectly repaired flying sword fell into her hands.


    Then she frowned slightly and whispered, "Who,e out!"


    Ning Xi''s soul power is rtively strong, so he is also more sensitive to the soul aura of strangers.


    In fact, she didn''t dare to conclude that someone was outside, but she felt like she really wanted to be spied on, so she immediately swindled.


    Jiu Ying raised his head from the sofa in the work room, and looked around with some impersonation, obviously he didn''t feel someone else''s soul power seeping in.


    Just as he was about to speak, a lightughter came from the room.


    "The little guy''s soul power is quite sensitive." Immediately, a handsome man in purple appeared in the room.


    Jiu Ying''s eyes widened, and she lost her voice: "Xuanzun!"


    Ning Xi raised her head to look at the man, but she couldn''t see through the other''s cultivation, and the other party had a sense of mystery.


    "Senior, I don''t know what you are doing here?" Ning Xi was very puzzled, why the powerful Xuanzun came here.


    But one thing is certain, her repair ability must have been exposed to this powerhouse.


    Ning Xi didn''t even show any defensive or sincere expression. She knew that if the other party really wanted to harm her, she had no ability to resist.

 Chapter 1450: Am i right?

    Chapter 1450: Am i right?


    Ji Qinn looked at the indifferent little guy yfully, and there was a rare look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down with a veryzy attitude.


    Jiuying left the sofa consciously, jumped onto Ning Xi and looked at him defensively.


    Ji Qinn took out the bracelet in her hand and threw it to Ning Xi, "This is what you repaired?"


    Ning Xi took the bracelet and looked at it, nodded and replied, "Well, it was repaired by this junior."


    The doubts in my heart are even greater, why does this strong man have the artifact she repaired before?


    Ji Qinn chuckled and said, "I identally saw this from a disciple of the sect. I found that it was repaired by someone, so I became interested."


    "I''vee here since I started checking this bracelet."


    Ning Xi asked respectfully, "Then I don''t know what the seniors have ordered?"


    She felt that this person should havee for herself.


    Ji Qinn didn''t answer and asked, "Little guy, are you a restorer?"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Ji Qinn took out an ancientntern from the space ring that seemed to be covered with an ancient atmosphere, and threw it to Ning Xi, "You repair it and show me."


    Ning Xi took the ancientntern and looked at it, and found that it was an artifact of Wang Pin, and the wick in it had beenpletely damaged, making the wholemp unusable.


    "Senior, thismp can be repaired, but I don''t have the materials needed to repair it." Ning Xi didn''t know why the other party asked him to repair themp, but he couldn''t refuse.


    However, although she promised to repair themp, she couldn''t reveal the secrets of Feng Pei Space, and naturally she couldn''te up with the materials.


    Ji Qinn smiled and asked, "What materials do you need?"


    "Zihuan tree root, Jin Yantie..." Ning Xi reported a string of material names.


    This half-year stay in Ningxi, the Pce of ssics, was not a waste of time. Not only did he see Wang Pin in the ssics of war beasts, formations, and artifact refining, but he also wrote down all the treasures of Wang Pin.


    Therefore, it is only necessary to take a look to know what materials are needed for repair.


    The corners of Ji Qinn''s lips raised a deep arc, and with a wave of his sleeve, all the materials Ning Xi needed appeared on the table, "Fix it."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Okay!"


    Then concentrate, first pick up the material and refine it into a drop, fall into the wick, and start to use the repair ability to repair.


    Thismp is rather special, and it actually contains a lot ofws. When Ning Xi repaired it, he could not help but indulge in understanding and repair.


    When Ning Xi was repairing, Ji Qinn sent a message, and after a while, there was a message reply.


    Two hourster, the ancientntern in Ning Xi''s hand suddenly emitted a ray of light. After pouring in profound energy, it lit up and slowly rotated.


    "Senior, it has been repaired." Ning Xi got up and handed the ancientntern to him.


    Ji Qinn took themp and used her spiritual sense to inspect it, and chuckled, "Not bad."


    "Ningxi, from the Nine Dragons Continent in the lower realms, belongs to the force of the Nine Dragons Vige of Xiayang Mansion. He entered the Xuanyang Sect through the Nine Dragons Vige quota, but was suppressed by a small deacon and assigned to the abandoned courtyard of the Zadian."


    Ji Qinn continued with a smile: "After entering the abandoned courtyard, he was very low-key, but he spent more than 70,000 points in half a year to go to the training ground and the collection hall."


    "The umted points have reached nearly 100,000, all of which were exchanged by the little guys of Yuchi''s family with the repaired war beasts and other items, so that the outer sect still doesn''t know how you got the points."


    "You and the Yuchi family have also reached a cooperation. During the past six months, they have sold more than 500 spiritual items such as war beasts, and more than 200 king-grade war beasts and other items."


    He looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Am I right?"

 Chapter 1451: really big breath

    Chapter 1451: really big breath


    Ning Xi didn''t expect his old secret to be revealed by the other party so quickly.


    She smiled without changing her face: "Senior is absolutely right!"


    The other party was able to learn so much news and was able to walk to the abandoned courtyard so unknowingly. He must be a member of the Xuanyang Sect, and his status is not low.


    Ning Xi nced at Jiuying vaguely, and asked through voice transmission, "This senior has a strong cultivation base?"


    Jiuying replied solemnly: "Very strong, Xuanzun''s cultivation base is definitely a top existence in the human domain."


    "And I feel that this person is a very strong existence in Xuanzun." He added.


    Ning Xi''s face did not change, but her heart was also a little dignified.


    However, there is not much worry. It is too simple to kill her for someone who stands at the top of the human domain. Since so much is said, it must have a purpose.


    Ji Qinn smiledzily and said, "I am the hall master of the Xuanyang Sect''s Spirit Hall, and I am best at repairing ability. I have been searching for a disciple who can satisfy me for so many years."


    "Unfortunately, none of the waste disciples of Xuanyang Sect can make me fancy."


    He looked at Ning Xi with deep eyes, "You''re not bad, but you can barely be my disciple."


    In addition to Ning Xi''s background and abilities, he also checked Ning Xi''s temperament, whichever one suits his taste.


    It happened that Xia Yang Wai Zong asked for help, so he took the initiative to take over the task.


    After seeing Ning Xi, he was still very satisfied.


    This little guy not only has a strong ability to repair, but also has a calm and calm state of mind when encountering problems. He also has a sense of arbitrariness, which is somewhat simr to him.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that the other party had done so many investigations, and actually wanted to recognize her as a disciple.


    "What kind of disciple do you want to ept me as senior?" Ning Xi thought about it and asked.


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "Why, do you still want to choose?"


    Ning Xi exuded wanton self-confidence, "Senior can choose me, then I can choose Senior too?"


    "If it''s just a named disciple, then I don''t want it."


    The named disciple heard that it was not very interesting, and she could be called to and fro by her personal disciples and ordinary disciples at any time. She didn''t like this kind of restraint.


    Ji Qinn was very surprised. If he said that he wanted to ept disciples, even if it was only a named one, he didn''t know how many people would beg for him. This little guy is still so picky.


    But it made him feel more interesting, it was the first time that a junior dared to speak like this in front of him.


    He curled his lips and asked, "Then what disciple do you want to be?"


    "For a genius like me, why don''t you want to be a direct disciple?" Ning Xi saw people very urately and had a general understanding of the other person''s temperament, so she showed the willfulness of her true temperament.


    "Haha!" Ji Qinnughed out loud, "You little guy has such a big tone."


    "But just like me."


    "I only have one direct disciple under my seat now, the orphan of a former good friend, and there are no ordinary or named disciples."


    He smiled leisurely and said, "You dare to ask for it, but you want to be my direct disciple as soon as youe. Do you think you have the qualifications?"


    "I think so." Ning Xi has always been very confident in herself.


    Ji Qinn chuckled: "It''s not your decision."


    "Then I won''t worship the master." Ning Xi blinked.


    Ji Qinn red at Ning Xi angrily, "Don''t even think about it, but if you want to be my direct disciple, you must pass the test, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed to say it."


    "What kind of test is needed then?" Ning Xi shrugged and asked.

 Chapter 1452: Bright golden thighs!

    Chapter 1452: Bright golden thighs!


    Jiuying couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Ning Xi''s words.


    He whispered quietly: "You are so arrogant, such a powerful powerhouse wants to ept you as a disciple, but you still haggle over the price. If it was someone else, I would have cried with joy."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, it was the first time she heard Jiuying praise someone.


    "You said it was someone else, I''m not someone else, of course a genius like me has to be different." Ning Xi''s proud voice transmission.


    "..." Jiuying twitched the corners of her mouth, discovering for the first time that her master was so arrogant.


    Ji Qinn looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said, "In a month, the selection for the promotion of the outer disciple to the inner disciple will be held. I need you to get a ce to be promoted to the inner disciple, and it must be the first."


    "I found out that your war beasts, formations, and artifact refining talents are very good, so in the selectionpetition a monthter, with the repair of these three techniques, you will also have to get the first ce."


    Ning Xi was speechless, "I''m just a new entry-level disciple. It seems that the disciples who will take the assessment in a month''s time are all disciples who have been entry-level for more than three years."


    "Haha, since you want to be my direct disciple, naturally you have toe up with something different. If it''s not as good as those trash, then you should be a registered disciple." Ji Qinn said with a smile.


    These words are very domineering, and it also shows the arrogant temperament of the hall master of the spirit hall.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Since that''s the case, I''ll reluctantly agree."


    Then he thought about it and sighed: "But I''m really reluctant to leave this abandoned courtyard."


    Ji Qinn smiled angrily and said: "It''s really worthless, if you are my direct disciple, then I will let you take back all the things in the abandoned courtyard. Other outer and inner sects'' mixed pces and abandoned courtyards, you You can also go in and pick whatever you want.


    "If anyone dares to stop you, I will kill him directly." He said domineeringly.


    Ning Xi didn''t doubt that the other party''s words were deceiving people, such a strong person standing at the top of the human domain definitely had such qualifications.


    This guy''s temperament is very simr to hers, and his tone is very protective, so it is probably not bad to be his disciple.


    The other party looked like he was only in his twenties. He was very handsome and dressed in luxurious and exquisite clothes, which was very eye-catching.


    Ning Xi has always been a face control, if the other party looks like a bad old man, she probably will really consider it.


    "If that''s the case, then I can only make a high profile." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Being able to worship a great master, and then be able to choose at will from the abandoned courtyards of the inner sect and the branch sects, such a good thing Ning Xi will naturally have to seize the opportunity.


    This is definitely a shining golden thigh!


    The more Ji Qinn looked at Ning Xi, the more he liked it. Such a mboyant, self-confident and arrogant temperament was too much to his taste. That''s what his apprentice wanted.


    "I also believed in you once, don''t let me down."


    Ning Xi nodded, "I''ve always kept my word, but I have to collect information on my opponent."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll do it."


    Ji Qinn paused and said: "I think your cultivation base has reached the peak of Xuanshuai, and you should be able to enter Xuanwang at any time. If you want to take so many first ces, you should first upgrade your cultivation base to Xuanwang. Bar."


    He couldn''t read it wrong, so he was actually a little curious as to why Ning Xi didn''t break through.

 Chapter 1453: waiting to see your performance

    Chapter 1453: waiting to see your performance


    After thinking about it, Xi still told the reason why he had not broken through to the Xuanwang cultivation base.


    "I got a Lingyin Orb before, and I can enter the Lingyin Hall to find opportunities."


    "After I refined it, I was reminded that the cultivation base under the Xuanwang above the sky rank was required to be able to enter, so I kept suppressing the cultivation base in Xuanshuai."


    Ji Qinn showed an unexpected look, and he felt it was strange. With the depth of Ning Xi''s profound strength, if he wanted to be promoted to the Profound King, he could definitely achieve it easily without any bottlenecks.


    It turned out to be for Lingyin Temple.


    Then he chuckled: "It seems that you don''t know thetest news about Lingyin Temple."


    "That''s right, that change just happened suddenly. The Lingyin Orb in your hand hasn''t been upgraded yet, so it''s normal not to know."


    Ning Xi was surprised and puzzled, "Thetest news of Lingyin Temple?"


    "Yes, the Lingyin Temple was left by an almighty, and will give certain opportunities to the monks in the human domain, but they are divided into two types."


    "One is that people who are above the Heavenly Rank cultivation base and below the Xuanwang cultivation base can enter, but the opportunities inside are actually very general, and they can also support those who get the opportunity to cultivate to the Xuanhuang."


    "There is another kind that only monks with Xuanwang and Xuanhuang cultivation bases can enter, and the chance to find them is much stronger than the first one."


    "The two opening methods will take turns, and the second method was openedst time."


    Ji Qinn continued: "This time, the opening of the Lingyin Temple was supposed to be the first one, but recently, the Lingyin Temple has undergone a major change. The energy that can maintain the operation is about to be exhausted, so it can only be opened for thest time and it will copsepletely."


    "So this time, there will be no restrictions on the first or the second type. Whether it is the cultivation of Xuan Jiang and Xuan Shuai, or the cultivation of Xuanwang and Xuanhuang, everyone can enter it to find opportunities."


    "If your cultivation base is promoted to Xuanwang, then the Lingyin Orb in your hand will be automatically upgraded, and you will receive this new message at that time."


    Ning Xi was stunned, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t Xuan Jiang and Xuan Shuai be cannon fodder if they enter?"


    Xuan Jiang''s cultivation base encounters a person with Xuan Huang''s cultivation base, and he can definitely be easily destroyed by the opponent.


    "That''s how the world is. If you want to get a big chance, you have to take risks. You should understand that the weak and the strongpete for natural selection."


    Ji Qinn said meaningfully: "Lingyin Hall is thest time it will be opened, and a treasure that no one has ever obtained before will also be born, this time will definitely be very lively, and it will also be a great opportunity for others or you. "


    "So hurry up and get promoted to King Xuan, so that you can have more confidence in your life."


    Immediately he said proudly: "If you can be my direct disciple, then you will have unexpected surprises when you enter the Lingyin Hall, so you have to work hard for the assessment in a month."


    "If I can''t get the first ce, even if I like your temperament and talent, I won''t ept you as a direct disciple."


    He emphasized: "My reward is only for direct disciples, not even named disciples."


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes, she wasn''t interested in named disciples either.


    She chuckled and said, "Thank you for reminding me, Senior, I will be promoted to the Profound King as soon as possible, and then I will take the assessment in a month."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait to see your performance." After Ji Qinn finished speaking, she immediately disappeared into the workce, as if she had never been in the future.


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying, Jiuying nodded: "He has already left."

 Chapter 1454: You are so secretive!

    Chapter 1454: You are so secretive!


    After Ji Qinn left, Ning Xi yed with the ancientntern with his chin pressed.


    This is a soul-like offensive and defensive artifact. Although it is only a king rank, the quality has be excellent after repair, and it is useless against Xuanhuang.


    Jiuying jumped on the sofa and cuddled, "He didn''t take it away, I guess he doesn''t want it anymore."


    "I''ll take it first, this one can''t be sold."


    Ning Xi put the ancientntern into the space ring and said, "There is a very mysteriousw in the ancientntern. It should be kept for me to understand it from time to time."


    While repairing the ancientntern, Ning Xi also discovered the mystery and gained a deeper understanding of repairing or refining soul-like artifacts.


    Jiuying raised her head and saidzily, "Then Xuanzun should be quite satisfied with you."


    Ning Xi nced at Jiuying and said proudly: "Of course, if he is not satisfied with such a talented disciple as me, it will be really difficult to receive direct disciples."


    "..." Jiuying twitched the corners of his mouth, he didn''t want to talk to a woman like you.


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, and there were many artifacts on the table that had been refined and discarded. She picked up one and prepared to repair it.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "You don''t retreat to advance to Xuanwang? That person shouldn''t lie to you about the Lingyin Hall."


    "I''ll get some more points, and then I''ll go to a special training ce to advance." Ning Xi raised his head and looked far away.


    If the Lingyin Hall has changed and all major forces have sent people to go there, Xiao Huanghuang and Gong Dai should also go.


    There was no news of Gong Dai yet, so Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and she didn''t know if the other party had seen the speeding car.


    Ning Xi immersed himself in repairing the artifact, prepared everything the Yuchi family needed, and kept repairing it.


    Half a monthter, Ning Xi called Yuchi Jin to the abandoned hospital.


    As night fell, Yuchi Jin walked into Ningxi''s workshop in the abandoned courtyard.


    "Why did you let mee directly to the abandoned hospital this time?" He looked at Ning Xi who was leaningzily on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi asked the maid to pour him a cup of tea, "I''m going to participate in the inner disciple examination in half a month, so I''m not afraid that others will discover our partnership."


    It is inevitable that they will be dug out slowly by then.


    Yuchijin was astonished, "You want to participate in the inner disciple examination? I didn''t hear you before!"


    "It was decided temporarily." Ning Xi shrugged, "Do you want to participate?"


    Yuchi Jin smiled and said, "I would like to take part in the trial, but I am not sure about it. I only consider it to umte experience. Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi did not hide it.


    Ji Qinn passed a document to her the next day through an identity token, all of whom were the most promising inner disciples to pass this assessment.


    She did some research and found that she still had a good chance.


    The more Yuchijin and Ningxie into contact with each other, the more they will find it hard to see through, "You are really hiding!"


    "It''s okay, now I''m not going to hide anymore." If it wasn''t for Ji Qinn''s appearance, in fact, Ning Xi wasn''t going to take part in the assessment of the inner disciples this time. Cultivation in the special cultivation ce here in the branch.


    Yuchi Jin took a sip of tea, "Then I wish you sess in the assessment."


    Although he never asked, he still guessed the source of so many beasts and other things in Ningxi.


    This product has such a powerful repair ability, and it is not hopeless to pass the assessment. After all, the major forces attach great importance to repairers.

 Chapter 1455: People are more popular than dead people

    Chapter 1455: People are more popr than dead people


    Ning Xi threw the two space rings to Yuchi Jin.


    "One ring contains what your Yuchi family wants; one ring contains all the things you need to exchange for points."


    Yuchi Jin swept the space ring, with a look of iparable surprise in his eyes, "You want to exchange so much?"


    Ning Xi''s items were exchanged for points, adding up to almost 260,000 points, it was too scary!


    Seeing the horror on Yuchi Jin''s face, Ning Xi chuckled softly.


    "You still need more exercise in this state of mind, isn''t it just to exchange more than 200,000 points, what a big deal, and are you so surprised?"


    "..." Yuchi Jin twitched the corners of his mouth, not just to exchange 200,000 points, if someone heard this, he would not want to beat Ning Xi, anyway, he felt itchy.


    Although he had drank a lot of soup with Ning Xi in the past six months, his points were only over 10,000. At first he was very satisfied, but now he felt that he was still too tender.


    Others are still working hard to umte points by doing various tasks, but this guy Ningxi treats the points so casually.


    "Why do you want to exchange so much all of a sudden? Do you need to exchange it slowly in batches? If you do so much at one time, I''m afraid I will be targeted by others." He said solemnly.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, exchange it for me at one time."


    "I saw the introduction on the identity token. There is a spiritual spring in the sect that can make people reborn and wash the marrow. I''m going to try it." She added.


    Yuchi Jin''s eyes widened, "Are you crazy, that Lingquan needs 100,000 points to be redeemed, and few people can afford it. If you go to the pool suddenly, others will definitely know that the person who has been spending extravagantly for more than half a year has points. The local tyrant is you."


    "It will make you guess why you have so many points. Do you still want to stay in the abandoned courtyard?"


    In the past six months, Ning Xi has been spending points to use in special training ces and collection halls, and has received even more attention. Many people are secretly investigating who is so proud.


    However, he always asked the old disciples who were rted to the Yuchi family to exchange the points with war beasts, etc. and then transfer them to Ningxi, so many people who were guarding the points hall didn''t find out.


    The identity of the local tyrant is also a mystery, and why he can have so many points has also been spected.


    He shared a lot of suspicious eyes for Ning Xi, but if he went to Lingtan to wash the marrow, as long as someone was guarding outside Lingtan, Ningxi would definitely be exposed once he came out.


    After all, there are too few people that Lingtan can afford to soak in. It is normal for it not to open for a month or two. Ningxi''s entry and exit are too conspicuous.


    At that time, Ningxi''s identity from the lower realm with no background will inevitably be found out, and then why he has so many points will inevitably be dug up.


    At that time, many people would have guessed that Ning Xi had repaired the points that were exchanged for the war beasts and other items in the abandoned courtyard.


    If Ji Kun knew that Tie Ding was mad and became jealous, he would probably make some more fuss, at least he wouldn''t let Ning Xi stay in the abandoned hospital again.


    Of course, after the exposure, Ning Xi may also be noticed by the senior officials of Xuanzong, and then focus on training, but it is unlikely that he wants to stay in the abandoned courtyard in the future.


    "I won''t be able to stay in the abandoned courtyard for long." Ning Xi felt that Ji Qinn wanted to ept her as a disciple. If she couldn''t meet the requirements to be a direct disciple, she would probably have taken her as a registered disciple.


    However, Ning Xi was still very confident in her being a direct disciple, so let alone the abolished courtyard, she probably wouldn''t stay in the branch for long.

 Chapter 1456: make them feel bad

    Chapter 1456: make them feel bad


    Hearing this, Yuchi Jin remembered that Ning Xi was going to participate in the inner sect''s examination, andughed, "That''s right, if you can really pass the inner sect''s examination, you wouldn''t be able to stay in the abandoned courtyard of the outer sect."


    When the sky is high and the birds fly, Ji Kun and others will no longer be able to deal with Ning Xi.


    He was even trembling with fear. The inner disciple was much nobler than the outer deacon, and Ji Kun would only worry about Ning Xi''s revenge.


    He really wanted to see if Ji Kun knew that it was because of him that Ningxi had gotten so many points. He wondered if he would vomit blood.


    "However, going to Lingtan is too high-profile. Think about it again, or wait until the assessment is over before you go." He suggested.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "I thought I was too low-key before, but I suddenly wanted to be high-profile, so let''s expose it."


    Although the contact time with Ji Qinn was very short that day, Ning Xi could see that the other party was very arrogant and mboyant.


    If she is too low-key, the other party will definitely not be satisfied, otherwise she will not be asked to take so many first ces.


    Only high-profile, high-profile and high-profile, it is estimated that Ji Qinn can be satisfied.


    It''s not easy to hold a golden thigh these years!


    "..." Yuchi Jin actually felt that he was speechless.


    Most of the disciples whoe to the sect want to be high profile, and the more outstanding they are, the more attention they will receive from the sect.


    However, Ning Xi was obviously very talented before, but he chose to live in a low-key way in the abandoned courtyard. Now that he was about toe out, he was really overwhelmed.


    "Okay, I will exchange more than 200,000 points for you as soon as possible." In any case, he will get more than 20,000 points for the exchange of 200,000. It would be a fool not to do this business.


    He thought about it and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you suddenly want to attract the attention of the sect, so that you can focus on being cultivated in the future?"


    Otherwise, why would you want to be so high-profile all of a sudden, wanting to participate in the assessment of the inner door.


    "Almost, it''s boring to stay in the outer sect all the time. I heard that the inner sect''s special training ce and the collection hall are much better, so I want to experience it." Ning Xi indifferently carried an invisible sense of satisfaction. Se.


    "..." Yuchi Jin twitched the corners of his mouth, he really wanted to beat Ning Xi, how could such a person who has to stay in the outer sect for at least three years suffer!


    Yuchijin''s efficiency was not bad. After three days, he exchanged all the things, and transferred the points to Ning Xi with more than a dozen identity tokens.


    Ning Xi quickly received 250,000 points. Instead of rushing to practice, she sent a message to Luo Qingchen toe to the abandoned hospital.


    After Luo Qingchen received the news, she thought that something had happened to Ning Xi, and rushed over after leaving the mission of the formation hall.


    When he walked into the yard, he saw Ning Xizily nesting in a rocking chair eating a spirit fruit, a humanoid war beast maid pinching her shoulders, and a maid peeling the spirit fruit skin for her.


    Luo Qingchen was speechless for a moment, sighing that this niece was sofortable, seeing her soid-back andzy, it really blinded his previous worries.


    Ning Xi looked up at Luo Qingchen with a smile and said, "Uncle Luo, sit down!"


    "You really can enjoy it!" Luo Qingchen said funny.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "If Uncle Luo is envious, then I will also give you two human-shaped maids."


    "No need, I''ve been in the Hall of Formation all day. If two human-shaped maids serve me like this, I guess those old disciples would have to kill me with their eyes." Luo Qingchen shook her head.


    The disciples of each hall were not allowed to bring their attendants into the sect to serve them. Who could have Ning Xi enjoying such leisurely time!


    Even he was envious of Ning Xi, and others would probably be even more jealous. After all, there were very few humanoid war beasts that could serve them, and the prices were rtively expensive, so there was no market for them!


    It was also Ning Xi who was good at refining, otherwise he probably wouldn''t be able to use it.

 Chapter 1457: you really do

    Chapter 1457: you really do


    Luo Qingchen was still happy that Ning Xi wanted to send her a humanoid war beast maid, after all, this niece had a heart.


    He smiled and asked, "I''m in such a hurry to summon me over here, do you have something to do?"


    Ning Xi said leisurely, "There is indeed something wrong. How many points do you have now?"


    "There are two thousand and six in total. I have received a lot of tasks in the Array Hall." Luo Qingchen asked with a smile: "Why, you are short of points? How much do you need, I will transfer it to you."


    The mission of the formation hall is not very dangerous. Generally, it is to refine some formations or help people to break the formation. Luo Qingchen''s formation level is not bad. The Array Mage.


    Therefore, he is the one who earns the most points among the new disciples in the Array Hall.


    Ning Xi smiled, "No, I called you here today to give you points."


    He immediately picked up his identity token and gave Luo Qingchen 50,000 points.


    Luo Qingchen was a little surprised when he heard Ning Xi''s words, and when he found the news of the identity token, he looked down, and the surprise in his eyes was reced by horror.


    He rubbed his eyes to make sure he had no dizziness, then looked up at Ning Xi in disbelief, "You gave me fifty thousand points?"


    "Well, when the timees, you can transfer 10,000 points to Shi Mian, and use the rest for yourself." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Before Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian had just entered the formation hall, they needed toy the foundation, and they couldn''t be too eye-catching, so Ning Xi didn''t transfer points to the two before.


    Now that she is ready to make a high profile, she is not afraid of being exposed, and she will transfer it to the two of them.


    Shi Mian has an average rtionship with her, but since she is from Jiulongzhuang, she has shown good character before, so she will support her.


    Luo Qingchen didn''t know what to say anymore with his identity token in his hand. He raised his head abruptly and asked, "The local tyrant who was rumored to spend extravagantly spending points more than half a year ago was not you, right?"


    Ning Xi took a leisurely sip from the teacup and chuckled, "It''s me."


    Luo Qingchen, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "You, you, you are really good."


    He couldn''t even describe his feeling of mming the dog in words!


    "Thank you Uncle Luo for yourpliment, it''s okay." Ning Xi was a little stunned.


    Luo Qingchen calmed down after a while, "Where did you get so many points?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "You shouldn''t know, I actually have special repair abilities."


    She has the ability to repair, only Xiao Huanghuang knows about the people who came to the upper realm together.


    Luo Qingchen was surprised: "You still have the ability to repair?"


    Luo Qingchen felt suddenly numb at this time, and if Ning Xi made some movement, it would be absolutely no small matter.


    He was a smart man, and he quickly thought of what was in the abandoned courtyard, and the rumors about the mysterious local tyrants.


    "You didn''t repair the war beasts and other items in the abandoned courtyard to exchange for points, right?" he asked with pursed lips.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Of course it is, otherwise, how could I refine so many war beasts and other things so quickly, repairing it would be much faster."


    Luo Qingchen took a deep breath and gave Ning Xi a thumbs up, "Okay, you can, I can''t help admiring you!"


    Ning Xi''s random shot was 50,000 points, and he spent so much before, which is something that many old disciples can''t afford.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "Don''t admire it, if you''re short of points, just tell me."

 Chapter 1458: Did you get it wrong?

    Chapter 1458: Did you get it wrong?


    For his own Xiao Huanghuang''s uncle, Ning Xi will still focus on taking care of one or two.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s arrogant words, Luo Qingchen was a little dumbfounded.


    Originally, he thought that after entering the Xuanyang Sect together, he would help his nephew take care of Ningxi more.


    Who would have thought that he would be taken care of by his niece now.


    But this feeling is also very good, he did not feel inferior, but felt very proud!


    His nephew really had a good eye, and he fell in love with a monstrous genius like Ning Xi, who was talented and powerful, and who attached great importance to love and righteousness.


    Luo Qingchen shook the identity token in the handshake, "Okay, I will ept your kindness, but you should be careful not to be discovered by others, otherwise they will definitely find a way to secretly force you to earn points."


    Ning Xi''s special repair ability is very strong. If some deacons or powerful old disciples knew about her, they might imprison her and earn points for them.


    After all, although the sect has strict rules, there will always be someone who can figure out a way to take advantage of it.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said, "I''m going to participate in the assessment of inner disciples in a month, so even if they know about it, they can''t do anything about me."


    If she is Ji Qinn''s direct disciple, she can definitely walk sideways in the sect. If anyone dares to make up their minds, I believe that without her doing anything, the master can kill him directly.


    However, this matter has not yet been settled. Who knows if Ji Qinn will suddenly change her mind and not want to ept her as an apprentice, so Ning Xi did not tell Luo Qingchen.


    "What? Are you going to participate in the assessment of inner disciples now?" Luo Qingchen was extremely surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, no matter what, I will pass the test this time." Ning Xi said firmly.


    Otherwise, she will miss out with Jin Tau, and she doesn''t want to be epted as a registered disciple and slowly boil down to a direct disciple.


    In this world where strength is respected, talent and strength are the foundation, and outstanding performance can be valued by people with high vision like Ji Qinn. Otherwise, if they cannot meet the requirements of the other party to ept direct disciples, the named disciples who are harvested will not receive much attention.


    Luo Qingchen recalled the countless miracles that Ning Xi had created, and nodded encouragingly: "You have special repairing abilities, I heard that repairers in the upper realm are very valued, and you still have great hopes of bing an inner disciple. "


    "As long as you be an inner disciple, Ji Kun and others should not dare to provoke you again."


    He added, "However, the point thing can''t be too ostentatious, you have to wait until you be an inner disciple before you can expose it."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I understand!"


    The two chatted for a while before Luo Qingchen left.


    Ning Xi repaired a lot of things and handed them over to Yuchijin to exchange for points. After all, once the assessment, she would be forced to leave the abandoned courtyard.


    Three dayster, Ningxi went to Lingtan.


    The person guarding Lingtan was an old man who was leaning on a stone and closing his eyes.


    When he found someone approaching, he opened his eyes and swept across Ningxi, "Are you here to soak in Lingtan?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, senior!"


    The old man looked at Ning Xi again in surprise, "It takes 100,000 points to soak in Lingtan, are you ready?"


    There has never been a new disciple who came to Lingtan for a long time. Even the old disciples are very rare. After all, 100,000 points is not a small number, so the old man doubted whether Ning Xi had made a mistake in the points.

 Chapter 1459: The first restorer of human domain

    Chapter 1459: The first restorer of human domain


    Ning Xi also knew that the other party saw that he was a new disciple, so he asked in such a deep tone.


    She handed over the identity token, "I''m ready for 100,000 points!"


    The old man took the token and deducted 100,000 points. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect this little guy to actually have it.


    "Lingtan can only soak once. Those whoe here to soak wille out in the shortest two hours, and the longest is five days. The longer you persist, the greater the benefit."


    "If you feel that the marrow washing is sessful, and the entire meridian seems to burst, you muste out immediately, otherwise the meridian will be damaged." The old man reminded.


    Ning Xi took over his identity token with a smile, "Okay, thank you senior for reminding me!"


    The old man raised his hand and nodded to the front, and a teleportation vortex appeared in front of him, "Go, don''t be greedy!"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi flew directly into the teleportation vortex.


    The old man said to himself with a bit of curiosity in his eyes, "I didn''t expect a little guy who just started to get enough points toe here for luxury, and I don''t know how long he can stay in it."


    If you stay for less than two days, the effect will be very mediocre, which is equivalent to wasting 100,000 points.


    Of course, if you stay for more days, the effect will be better. If you can stay for more than three days, you will earn money, and if you can stay for more than seven days, you will make a lot of money.


    Some people in the inner sect stayed for more than ten days, but the most in the outer sect was five days.


    The old man didn''t report the news immediately, but he paid attention to the time when Ning Xi entered.


    After Ning Xi stepped into the vortex of the formation, hended on a soft ce.


    There is nothing here except for a Lingtan with a strong spiritual energy in front of it.


    Ning Xi didn''t hesitate and jumped directly into Lingtan.


    As soon as she entered Lingtan, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to gather together, and Qi Qi rushed towards Ning Xi and drilled into her body.


    Ning Xi felt like she was wrapped in a warm andfortable ce, closed her eyes and absorbed it to the fullest.


    Time passed by day by day, and after seven days passed, the old man who guarded Lingtan could no longer sit still.


    Immediately used a special method to investigate the situation of Ning Xi in Lingtan.


    I saw Ning Xi quietly floating in the Lingtan with his eyes closed, surrounded by the surrounding spiritual springs, apparently still absorbing and refining.


    The old man was terrified, this time he did not hesitate at all, and immediately reported.


    Outer Sect Council Hall.


    Ji Qinn satzily and drank tea, while the deputy sect master and others sat down respectfully.


    The deputy sect master smiled and said, "This time, it''s really thanks to the presence of Hall Master Ji, otherwise the seal of the secret ce would not have been repaired at all, and it would have been impossible for us to sessfully open it."


    The deputy hall master of the spirit hall also smiled and ttered: "Yeah! Who would have thought that there would be idents. If it were me, not only would the seal not be repaired, but I would also be injured by prohibited sting. The hall master deserves to be my human domain. The first restorer."


    Xuanyangzong has only one inner sect, but there are many outer sects, so the person in charge of the outer sect is called the deputy sect master, and the chief of each hall is called the deputy sect master.


    Only the head of the inner sect is eligible to be the sect master, and the head of each hall of the inner sect can be the head of the hall.


    Other high-level executives also echoed the praise.


    Ji Qinn has heard too much ttery, waved her hand and said: "Okay, I know you can''t solve the waste, so the deity came here in person, since the seal of the secret ce has been repaired and it has been sessfully unsealed, then you will be fine. Explore inside."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of epting apprentices, he would be toozy to do such low-level and boring things.

 Chapter 1460: The sun is really coming out of the west

    Chapter 1460: The sun is reallying out of the west


    The high-level officials of the Outer Sect were speechless, and the hall master was still so arrogant and domineering.


    When they went out in Xiayang City, who didn''t look at their faces and acted, only the pce master dared to call them a bunch of trash.


    Sadly, they haven''t dared to refute it yet.


    However,pared to the master of the Spirit Pce, who is famous in the human domain and has a monstrous talent, they seem to be almost the same as trash.


    Suddenly a message was passed to a high-level executive, and he looked at his face with a look of iparable surprise.


    Ji Qinn remembered that the little guy she liked had been in Lingtan for seven days, and had guesses.


    "What news surprised you?" he asked casually.


    The high-level body froze, seeing that the main hall master Ji was looking at him, a thinyer of sweat appeared on his head.


    Could it be that I have provoked this evil star by reading the news, but said respectfully and truthfully: "Our outer sect has a disciple who has been cultivating in Lingtan for more than seven days, so the steward reported to me that this trivial matter still disturbs the hall master, I am really ashamed! "


    Ji Qinn chuckled lightly: "It''s been seven days! That''s not bad!"


    The people present felt extremely frightening, and this pce master, who has always been very tall, would actually praise people.


    It seems that there are still disciples in the inner sect who stayed in the Lingtan for ten days, but I have never heard of thispliment!


    The sun is reallying out of the west!


    But the crowd did not dare to say anything, and immediately responded, "Yeah! It''s the first time that our outer sect has had a disciple for seven days. Maybe we can stay longer. He must be another genius."


    "Yes, it is rare for my foreign sect to produce such a genius with unlimited potential, and I will definitely pay attention to one or two in the future."


    If there is no Ji Qinn, they will also pay attention to the disciples of Pao Lingtan, but they will not pay attention like this.


    The corner of Ji Qinn''s lips twitched, but he did not refute everyone''spliments. He felt that the little guy he liked could stand it.


    After a while, everyone finished their praise. Seeing that Hall Master Ji was in a good mood, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the praise was right.


    The sect master of the outer sect praised Ji Qinn again, and asked respectfully: "This time I have to trouble the master of the temple toe to visit in person. I am really sorry. The master should not stay in the outer sect for a few days to rest?"


    In my heart, I wish that this great **** would leave as soon as possible.


    Who knows that Ji Qinn obviously didn''t hear what they were saying, and wouldn''t care if he heard it, "I heard that in ten days, your outer sect will hold an assessment for inner disciples, and the deity is just fine, so just stay and take a look. "


    "..." The high-level executives were stunned for a moment, and then quickly lowered their heads to hide their surprise.


    Mom! The sun really came out from the west!


    This main hall master has always disliked staying in the branch sect, and felt that it was boring. Why did he be interested in the assessment of the inner disciple of the branch sect this time?


    Is there any purpose?


    But not like it! This man''s temperament has always been arrogant, and if he has any purpose, he will not hide it. It is estimated that he will order them directly.


    People are suffering! Leaving such a difficult **** to serve, they would be frightened all day long.


    But no one dared to object, and they even expressed their wee with the most sincere smiles.


    "It''s a good thing! If those stinky boys knew that the hall master would personally watch this inner disciple''s assessment, they would probably go crazy with joy!"


    "Yes, the presence of the hall master is the greatest luck in their life!"


    "Pce Master..."


    The high-level people who are usually cold or pampered, tter each other andpete with each other, just because the object is Ji Qinn, and if they are reced by other pce masters, they will definitely not look like this.


    While ttering, all the high-level officials thought, this time the inner disciple''s assessment must be more exciting, otherwise it will be troublesome if you upset this guy!

 Chapter 1461: can not ignore

    Chapter 1461: can not ignore


    Aftering down from the council, the information about Ning Xi was put in front of the deputy sect master and others.


    The deputy suzerain frowned deeply and was extremely displeased, "It''s ridiculous, it''s just ridiculous!"


    "Being able to stay in Lingtan for more than seven days shows that this Ningxi''s talent potential is extremely high, even surpassing all the geniuses of our outer sect, and he was actually sent to the Misceneous Hall."


    The deputy hall master of the Lingdian also said sadly: "Yes, this is just maliciously ruining the genius. That steward named Ji Kun is too hateful."


    After reading the information, they naturally discovered that Ning Xi had spent arge amount of points recently, and the deputy hall master of the Spirit Hall guessed that Ning Xi was a very talented restorer.


    A high-level executive said: "Ning Xi must be a restorer. During these hours, he used Yuchi''s house to exchange so many war beasts and other items for points. I suspect that Ji Pce Master may have paid attention to Ning Xi because of this. It must be dealt with."


    They just didn''t pay attention to what happened in the outer sect. Once they checked carefully, they would naturally find all kinds of clues.


    They also found out that those disciples have transferred points to Ning Xi every month, how did those people get the points, and those people were all rted to the Yuchi family, so they could judge how Ning Xi''s points came from. of.


    The deputy sect master looked at a few people and asked, "What do you think we should do now? Dispose of Ji Kun and transfer Ningxi to another hall?"


    "Ning Xi was a fish in water in the abandoned courtyard. I have to say that Ji Kun was clever but was mistaken by wisdom."


    The deputy hall master of the spirit hall paused and continued: "If this kind of thing usually happens, it must be to deal with Ji Kun and transfer Ningxi to another hall, but if it really attracts the attention of Ji hall master, I think it will be better. Let it go first."


    As a person in the spiritual hall, he still has some understanding of the temper of his own hall master.


    The deputy sect master was also very embarrassed, "How to let it go?"


    "Wait for Ningxi toe out of Lingtan and see what happens next. We''ll decide how to deal with this matter."


    "If Hall Master Ji really pays attention to Ning Xi, then I suspect that Ning Xi might also participate in this inner disciple''s assessment."


    He continued, "If Ning Xi behaves well and is epted as a registered disciple by Hall Master Ji, then Ji Kun should be punished more severely."


    The others agreed, "Okay, let''s wait until Ning Xies out of Lingtan."


    As for Ji Pce Master epting direct disciples, they never thought about it.


    They all know that Ji Hall Master has only received a personal biography, or the orphan of a life-and-death friend, and he does not look down on other people.


    There used to be many peerless geniuses who wanted to worship the main gate of Ji Pce, but they were all rejected by him directly, let alone direct disciples, even ordinary disciples did not ept those people.


    They also guessed that Ji Qinn might have paid attention to Ning Xi, so they stayed to watch the inner disciple''s assessment.


    There are very few chances that Ning Xi will be epted as a registered disciple, so they can''t ignore it.


    In a sh, another three days have passed, and it has been ten days since Ningxi entered Lingtan.


    The news surprised the deputy sect master and others, and they all walked to the outside of Lingtan to see it.


    It was found that Ning Xi was still immersed in the Lingtan to nourish and wash the marrow, and his eyes were shining.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that my outer sect could also produce a geniusparable to that of the inner sect."


    As we all know, the longer you stay in Lingtan, the better your talent potential.


    The disciple of the outer sect who had been soaking for ten days was epted as a direct disciple by a hall master as soon as he came out. After that, the promotion speed was also faster, and he was once called the first among the young disciples of the inner sect.

 Chapter 1462: off the vest

    Chapter 1462: off the vest


    Among the disciples recruited by the outer sect, the one with the longest soaking time was only five days, which made the sect seniors happy.


    "Looking at Ning Xi like this, maybe he can soak for another day or two, and it is entirely possible to break the record of the genius of Neizong."


    "Haha, I found Ningxi and reported it to the War Beast Hall. When ites out, it will be distributed in our War Beast Hall." said the deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall.


    Since Ning Xi was able to repair so many beasts to exchange points, the level of the beasts must not be too bad.


    The deputy hall master of the Item Refining Hall said with a smile, "Ning Xi''s Item Refining talent should be good. He also chose the Item Refining Hall before, and it is better to enter my Item Refining Hall aftering out."


    Before he found Ningxi, he had repaired a lot of king-grade artifacts to exchange for points. The refining level might be king-grade, and such a crafting genius could not be spared.


    "It''s more suitable for Ning Xi to go to the War Beast Hall."


    "How is that possible? Ningxi is more suitable for the Item Refining Hall."


    The two deputy hall masters immediately quarreled.


    The deputy hall master of the spirit hall smiled and said, "Don''t fight for now. Ning Xi may not be very good at war beasts or weapon refining, but there is absolutely no doubt about his ability to repair, so it''s better to enter my spirit hall."


    "That''s not necessarily true." The deputy hall masters of the two halls snorted coldly.


    The deputy sect masterughed: "Okay, since Ning Xi''s talent and potential are so outstanding, let him choose after hees out."


    He said so, and the deputy hall masters of the other three halls are not easy to argue anymore.


    The deputy hall masters of the War Beast Hall and the Artifact Refining Hall were actually not too sure. After all, the War Beasts and Divine Artifacts were repaired by Ning Xi.


    The deputy sect master smiled and continued: "Ning Xi is about to break the record of the genius of the inner sect, and there is no need to hide this."


    "Let''s get the news out, and let the disciples of our outer sect know that our outer sect is not necessarily much worse than the inner sect." He looked at the old man who guarded Lingtan and said.


    Other high-level officials also agreed very much. This is a matter of great face, and not only the inner sect will know about it, but also the high-level officials of other outer sects.


    They have such a genius in the Xiayang Waizong, and they are more embarrassed in front of other high-ranking members of the outer sect.


    Soon, the news that the new disciple Ning Xi had entered Lingtan for ten days and had note out spread throughout the entire outer sect.


    Both the old and new disciples and the deacons and stewards were in an uproar!


    "Oh my God! What''s the origin of that Ning Xi? It''s so powerful."


    "Only one of the disciples of the inner sect entered Lingtan and persisted for ten days. Ning Xi hasn''te out yet. I''m afraid he can break that person''s record."


    "Amazing, this newly promoted outer sect disciple''s talent potential is definitely very strong, I''m afraid it will soar into the sky aftering out of Lingtan." Someone said enviously.


    They all know that as long as the disciples who have been soaked in Lingtan for more than three days, they will be concerned by the senior officials of the sect after theye out.


    Ning Xi has been soaking for ten days, and it is possible to break the record, which is definitely more important.


    "By the way, where did a new disciple get the 100,000 points to soak in Lingtan?" Someone caught the point.


    "Yeah! We old disciples haven''t saved enough 100,000 points to go to Lingtan after all these years. How did Ning Xi do it?"


    "Ningxi is definitely the local tyrant who has spent his points with extravagance and arrogance for more than half a year."


    "Yes, the person we have been guessing before is definitely this Ning Xi."


    Many of the disciples of the Outer Sect had great backgrounds, and soon Ningxi''s matter was dug up, and he lost his vest!

 Chapter 1463: This time it was really fun

    Chapter 1463: This time it was really fun


    Yuchijin''s secret exchange of points for Ningxi with war beasts, etc., was gradually dug up.


    Many old and new disciples visited Yuchijin one after another to test it out. He received hundreds of people in one day, and then he couldn''t bear to hang a sign of retreat, so he was quiet.


    There were also two old disciples of the Yuchi family sitting in his room.


    "Jin Shao, this time I really yed a big game." One person couldn''t help sighing.


    Yuchi Jin didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Yeah! I didn''t expect Ningxi to make such a big noise."


    When he knew that Ning Xi was going to soak in Lingtan and participate in the inner disciple assessment, he guessed that their affairs would definitely be exposed, and it was estimated that there would be some disturbances.


    But I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would make such a bigmotion. Now the high-level officials of the Outer Sect are all staring at Ning Xi.


    So many people paid attention, and even made him famous in the sect.


    He couldn''t help admiring Ning Xi, but if he didn''t make a sound, he was a blockbuster!


    "In any case, our Yuchi family must continue to maintain a friendly rtionship with Ningxi." One person looked at Yuchi Jin and emphasized.


    Ning Xi''s appearance this time will definitely attract the attention of the high-level sect, and will definitely be focused on training in the future. Whether it is a promising future, or the strength of providing so many king-rank war beasts before, they must pay attention to Ning Xi''s friendship.


    Yuchi Jin nodded solemnly: "I understand!"


    Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian in the outer court naturally also knew the news. Luo Qingchen felt that his bottom line was once again refreshed by Ning Xi, and this niece-inw was always so unexpected.


    Shi Mian waspletely stunned, and his shock could not be expressed in words.


    Tian Tao couldn''t help but regret it. He should not have deliberately distanced himself because Ning Xi offended Ji Kun and was assigned to the Zadian. Now it is not easy to repair the rtionship.


    The people in the sect had different reactions, but they were all shocked.


    However, the people who responded the most were Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao.


    Deacon House.


    As soon as Ji Kun determined that the person soaking in Lingtan was Ning Xi, he copsed on the chair.


    Seeing this, Ji Xuechao had a bad premonition in his heart, and asked cautiously, "Uncle, is that person really Ning Xi?"


    Ji Kun couldn''t help but stood up and threw Ji Xuechao''s big ear directly. He was full of panic and anger, "It''s all because of your unsatisfactory thing."


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I have deliberately suppressed Ning Xi and arranged to go to the abandoned courtyard of the Zadian. Now, not only did I not suppress the opponent, but instead, Ning Xi got so many points to go to the Lingtan."


    As long as he wasn''t a fool, he could guess where the beasts and other things that Ning Xi used to redeem the points came from.


    At this moment, Ji Kun had the feeling that he could not lose the rice by stealing the chicken. Instead, he could defeat the enemy. This feeling of suffocation and remorse devoured his heart, and a mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest.


    The most important thing is that the matter of his suppression of Ning Xi must have been known to the top of the sect, and he does not know how to deal with it.


    Because of this, he hated Ji Xuechao who encouraged him to do this.


    "How did I know that Ning Xi would be so perverted!" Ji Xuechao now regrets so much. If Ning Xi makes such a big noise, if he is trained by the senior sect, he will be a great enemy.


    Ji Kun red at Ji Xuechao fiercely, "If I am punished by the top of the sect, you will definitely have no good fruit to eat."


    Ji Xuechao''s temperament is extremely arrogant, and the family should be properly disciplined, otherwise, I don''t know how many troubles will be caused.

 Chapter 1464: Cant escape her palm

    Chapter 1464: Can''t escape her palm


    Ji Kun waited left and right but did not wait for the punishment from the sect, and had a strange thought.


    So he took Ji Xuechao to find Ji Xueying.


    Ji Xueying has a good talent for alchemy. She was epted as a disciple by the deputy hall master of the Pill Pce half a year ago. Although she is only an ordinary disciple, her status is much nobler than other outer disciples.


    In a yard on the top of the mountain.


    Ji Kun looked at Ji Xueying helplessly, "Yingying, Xuechao really hurt me this time, you have to help me and think of a way anyway!"


    "Yes! Sister, you must help us." Ji Xuechao looked at his sister pitifully.


    Ji Xueying scolded Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao in her heart, and felt that the two were too soft-hearted. It would be better if they tried to kill people directly before, but it would be cheaper for the other party to go to some misceneous halls.


    She frowned, looked at her unsatisfactory brother and anxious uncle, and sighed, "Okay, I''ll find a way to see if I can find Ning Xi to reconcile."


    Although this matter is a bit troublesome, Ji Xueying is not too afraid of Ningxi.


    After all, she was a disciple of the deputy hall master of the Pill Pce, but Ning Xi might not be able to worship the deputy hall masters of each hall as a teacher. Her status was more noble than Ning Xi.


    To personallye forward to make peace with Ning Xi, that is for the other side.


    She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "If Ning Xi doesn''t know how to lift up, then I''ll find a way to make him disappear before he rises."


    She had been in the Outer Sect for nearly four years, and there were many outstanding suitors. At that time, she could use one or two secrets to kill Ning Xi. Although she took some risks, it was still better than having an enemy with unknown talent potential.


    Anyway, as long as Ning Xi was in the Outer Sect, she couldn''t escape her palm.


    When Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao heard what she said, they couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    "It would be the best if Ning Xi could quietly fall." Ji Kun''s eyes showed a ruthless look.


    Ji Xuechao nodded: "Yes, sister, if you can''t do it, then kill Ning Xi."


    Ji Xueying looked at the two of them with warning, "I''ll make arrangements when Ningxies out of Lingtan, don''t do anything on your own."


    "Of course, we''ll rely on you!" The two of them never thought of dealing with Ning Xi with their own hands.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed, and the assessment of the inner disciples was held as scheduled.


    The assessment of inner sect disciples is mainly held between different halls, and the people from each hall decide the top three, and then they are directly promoted to inner sect disciples.


    People from each hall can also sign up to participate in the assessment of other halls. If they can advance to the top three, they can also be promoted to inner disciples.


    The same rules apply to newly promoted outer disciples.


    This time, there are quite a few new disciples from the outer sect who have signed up for the test, but they are all here to try and experience it, and there are few who are truly confident.


    In order to allow the senior officials of the outer sect and the disciples of each hall to better watch thepetition, the assessments of each hall were not held together, but were held separately.


    On the first day, ording to the usual practice, the Martial Hall was supposed to start first, but Ji Lanqing asked the Martial Hall to step back and let the disciples of the Pill Hall do it first.


    The high-level officials of the outer sect did not dare to disobey, and they also guessed in their hearts that the main hall master Ji wanted to wait for Ning Xi toe out to participate in the assessment, so they mentioned the assessment of the alchemy hall on the first day.


    And Ning Xi had been in Lingtan for twenty days. This news once again caused an uproar among all the seniors and disciples of the outer sect, and even spread to the seniors of the inner sect and other outer sects.


    Everyone''s attention to Ningxi has risen to the highest level.

 Chapter 1465: Great value for money

    Chapter 1465: Great value for money


    The examinations of the disciples of the inner sect of the outer sect and the inner sect are notplicated.


    For example, the alchemy hall waspleted in one day, without multiple rounds of selection, only by gathering all the participating disciples together, and refining the three highest-level elixirs would be the top three.


    Xuanyang Sect''s only disciples of the outer sect have stronger talent and strength than the major families outside, and the top three alchemists have all refined the king-grade pills.


    Ji Qinn did not pay attention to thepetition in the Dan Pce, nor did he personally watch it.


    The next day was thepetition in Wudian.


    To the surprise of the senior officials of the outer sect, the main hall master Ji actually proposed to go and watch it.


    The deputy hall master of the Martial Hall was overjoyed, and privately ordered the disciples who werepeting in the outer sect to use their best and strongest means.


    The news that the master of the inner sect Lingdian came to watch the martial artspetition test also spread throughout the outer sect.


    As long as no one is out, alle to watch.


    Ji Qinn walked to the first ce and sat down under the warm reception of the high-level officials, exuding azy but domineering aura.


    His eyes swept down casually, but his spiritual sense fell into the Lingtan. After a while, a curvature was drawn on his lips, and his spiritual sense was withdrawn.


    When Ning Xi woke up from the Lingtan, she felt iparably at ease, her profound strength was several times deeper, and her cultivation level was also promoted to the Profound King without knowing it.


    She stretched her muscles and bones, and found that her strength has not improved a little, and her hidden talents have also inspired a lot.


    It''s so worth it to spend 100,000 points! No wonder it''s so expensive, it''s worth it!


    Suddenly a voice sounded in my ears, "Thepetition in the Wudian will start soon,e here soon!"


    Ning Xi was stunned, and naturally heard that the voice belonged to Ji Qinn.


    Since entering Lingtan, she has been in a very delicate state. Not only is there no pain in the marrow washing, but she is also veryfortable, so she actually doesn''t know how many days she has been in Lingtan.


    So it was quickly teleported from the formation vortex.


    The old man who guarded Lingtan saw Ning Xie out, and his face was excited.


    "My dear, you are so strong, you have been soaking for 21 days before youe out!"


    He has been here for many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a perverted little guy who broke records. He couldn''t help but feel happy and proud. This is their Xia Yang Branch Sect''s disciple.


    Ning Xi was also surprised, she didn''t expect that she would soak for 21 days, much more than expected.


    She had heard that the genius who was more prominent in the younger generation of the inner door had spent ten days in the bubble, and then she thought that her talent was not bad, and she was probably simr to that person.


    Who knows that it has doubled, and she feels more and more that her mother''s family must be very extraordinary, otherwise her bloodline talent will not be so powerful.


    But now is not the time to think so much, she smiled and said to the old man: "Thank you for your praise, senior, I am going to participate in the assessment of the disciples of the Wudian, so I will take the first step."


    The old man smiled and said, "Haha, then go ahead, it seems that it has already started."


    Ning Xi Xiaoxiao immediately teleported away from the training ground where Lingtan was located, and quickly teleported towards thepetition venue.


    After she was promoted to Xuanwang, her teleportation speed increased a lot.


    In thepetition assessment field, the deputy hall master of the Martial Hall stood up and looked at the disciple below seriously and said: "This time you are very lucky, the hall master of the Spirit Hall came to watch yourpetition, you muste out with the most realistic level, Don''t let the hall master down."

 Chapter 1466: how strong

    Chapter 1466: how strong


    The disciples who are going to participate in thepetition below are excited one by one. Of course they know the origin and strength of this spiritual hall master.


    Those who were not prepared to take out the strongest means were also prepared to give it a try. If they could gain the favor of the hall master, their future would be boundless.


    "Yes!" Everyone shouted enthusiastically.


    They were so excited that they wanted to let Ji Pce Master see their strength, but the other party didn''t care at all.


    In the viewing area, Luo Qingchen and Yuchijin became anxious.


    Ning Xi asked Yuchi Jin to help report the name of the Wudianpetition, but it has not yet appeared.


    It had been 21 days. On the one hand, they admired Ning Xi''s record-breaking ability to create miracles, and on the other hand, they were worried about whether Ning Xi would have any ident in Lingtan.


    The deputy hall master of the Wudian was very satisfied with the enthusiastic attitude of the disciples and announced the rules, "The selection of the Wudian is very simple. People can be inner disciples."


    "In thepetition arena, you can use spiritual pets and war beasts, but you are not allowed to kill people. Anyone who dares tomit this will not only be severely punished, but will also be permanently disqualified from entering the inner door." He emphasized.


    "Yes!" the crowd continued to shout.


    The deputy hall master of Wudian nodded, "Now all the participating disciples are on stage to fight in groups."


    As soon as his voice fell, I saw a silhouette appearing on the battlefield, and there were hundreds of people in a dark area.


    The hall master of Wudian was about to announce the start of thepetition when suddenly a figure teleported from not far away andnded on the battle tform.


    Ning Xinded on the battlefield, swept the people who were looking at her in surprise, and chuckled, "Fortunately, I caught up."


    The participating disciples on the battlefield looked at Ning Xi inexplicably, apparently not recognizing who she was.


    Most of the old disciples below are also very inexplicable. Who is this person who suddenly came here?


    "This is Ning Xi, Ning Xi came out of Lingtan!" Suddenly, an exmation sounded.


    All the eyes of everyone present were focused on Ning Xi, full of exploration, surprise, envy,plexity, admiration, and so on.


    At this moment, the joyful voice of the deputy sect master sounded, "Haha, let me tell you the good news, Ning Xi left Lingtan today and stayed there for a total of 21 days,pletely breaking the record of my Xuanyang Sect."


    The other high-level executives alsoughed with a smile on their faces.


    Twenty-one days! When they heard this number, they all felt incredulous.


    How powerful is Ning Xi''s talent potential, more than double that of the genius of the inner sect!


    Many high-level officials of the inner sect have paid a lot of attention to Ning Xi recently, and even the sect master personally sent a summons to let Ning Xie out and promote him to an inner sect disciple.


    While the vice sect master and others were happy, they couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, they still couldn''t keep such a genius.


    However, it is the greatest honor to have disciples with such peerless talent and potential appearing in their Xia Yang Branch Sect, so everyone is extremely happy.


    The disciples below inhaled and eximed constantly, and when they heard the deputy sect master announce such a result, they were no longer in the mood forparison.


    Especially those old disciples who had spent ten points to soak in Lingtan, admired Ning Xi immensely.


    There were also a small number of people who were inspired by Ning Xi, thinking that they would have to save 100,000 points to try. If they could break the record like Ning Xi, then they would stand out from the crowd.


    "Congrattions, congrattions!" Many people congratted no matter what they thought.

 Chapter 1467: Its so frustrating!

    Chapter 1467: It''s so frustrating!


    One by one, they sighed in their hearts, Ning Xi was able to soak in Lingtan for 21 days, how strong is his talent potential!


    At this moment, even though their hearts were filled with jealousy, envy, and hatred, many disciples were still thinking of making friends with Ning Xi.


    Ji Xueying, who was sitting in the crowd, looked a little ugly. She didn''t expect Ning Xi to stay in Lingtan for 21 days. Such a talent and potential would be highly valued by the senior sect, and it would be troublesome to start secretly.


    However, she barely made it to the third ce in the assessment of the Pill Hall yesterday, and now she is an inner disciple. Many people have expressed their willingness to take action for her, so she still has to try.


    Ji Xuechao and Murong''s family felt very ufortable, and even more deeply hated.


    They really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so powerful, being thrown into the most unpromising misceneous pce, to be able to turn over so perfectly.


    The deputy sect master looked at Ning Xi tenderly and lovingly and said, "The sect master has already sent a message to me, Ning Xi, you have broken the record of the sect''s spiritual pond washing marrow, and you can be directly promoted to the inner disciple, so you don''t have to participate in thepetitions of each hall. already."


    When the disciples below heard this, they were even more envious and jealous, but most people figured it out. After all, such talent and potential, as long as they focus on training, will definitely not be bad.


    The expressions of Ji Xueying and the others changed one after another. They did not expect that Ning Xi would actually be able to receive such an honor.


    Ji Xueying''s eyes were even more gloomy. Her dignified Miss Ji''s direct descendant was actuallypared by a hillbilly from the lower world. It was really unpleasant!


    As long as Ning Xi is not epted as a disciple by the deputy hall masters of each hall, he must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big threat to the Ji family in the future.


    Ji Xueying will not allow geniuses who are suspected enemies to have time and opportunities to grow.


    In her heart, she scolded Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao secretly again. The two guys who had more than enough sess, actually offended such a genius with strong talent and potential, and made her spend so much thought.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the sect master would send a message to the deputy sect master.


    If it is normal, she will naturally not refuse such kindness, and it is more worry-free to be able to enter the inner door without effort.


    But at this time, she was helpless and looked up at Ji Qinn.


    Sure enough, seeing Ji Qinn''s indifference and disdain for the vice sect master''s words, she knew that if she didn''t participate in the followingpetition, her golden thighs would be ruined.


    Between the golden thigh and the quota of an inner disciple, of course she had to choose the former.


    So he looked at the deputy sect master with a respectful smile and said, "Thank you for the kindness and favor of the sect master and the deputy sect master, but I still want to rely on my own strength to enter the inner door, so that no one will say anything gossip."


    The deputy sect master and the other high-level officials were stunned, obviously surprised by Ning Xi''s words.


    The deputy sect master frowned slightly, and said earnestly, "Ningxi, think about it, if you participate in the selection and assessment of each hall and can''t make it into the top three, if you be an inner disciple, you will probably be gossiped."


    "With your record of 21 days in Lingtan, whoever dares to gossip about you now is questioning the sect," he emphasized.


    I sighed inwardly, young people nowadays really like to be impulsive.


    Ning Xi smiled bitterly in her heart, she actually didn''t care about other people''s gossip at all, but Jin Thigh didn''t let her go...


    She smiled slightly, her whole body glowing with self-confidence, "If I can''t get into the top three in the following test, and I can''t be promoted to the inner disciple by my own ability, then I will continue to stay in the outer sect."

 Chapter 1468: Totally crazy!

    Chapter 1468: Totally crazy!


    As soon as Ning Xi said these words, all the senior members present showed a look of astonishment, and the disciples below showed an incredible look.


    The executives thought that Ning Xi was really too young. After 21 days of soaking in Lingtan, he broke the record. It is estimated that his whole body has swelled up. That''s why he made such a request without knowing it.


    The three deputy hall masters, including the War Beast Hall, who had opened their mouths to fight for Ning Xi, couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Although Ning Xi''s talent potential was very high, his mood was still a little immature.


    Being able to enter the inner door directly, but thinking about earning it with your own strength is too reckless!


    For a new disciple who has been promoted for less than a year, it is very difficult to stand out from the old disciples. It is not enough to have a good talent, and it takes time and resources to umte.


    The old disciples were shocked one by one, and then there was an uproar.


    He didn''t speak or discuss, but each of them couldn''t help feeling that Ning Xi was too arrogant, too ignorant of what to do, and because of his high talent and potential, he was so ignorant.


    Most of the people present were very unhappy. They could not ask for the inner disciple, but Ningxi was so reckless that he wanted to give up the opportunity to directly be an inner disciple. It was too bad!


    Luo Qingchen and Yuchijin also had ck lines on their heads, thinking that Ning Xi waspletely crazy!


    Instead, Ji Kun and the others turned from cloudy to sunny, secretlyughing at Ning Xi, who was still too tender, confused by his talent potential, and dared to refute the vice sect master''s meaning in public, making such an arrogant request.


    Waiting for a while to be beaten by other old disciples of the Martial Hall, the face will be lost, and it is estimated that the senior management of the sect will also be unhappy because of this, and the future will be worrying!


    The old disciples on thepetition stage were also very unhappy with Ning Xi in their hearts. They wished the deputy sect master agreed quickly, so that they could teach Ning Xi a lesson.


    They wanted to let Ning Xi know that high talent and potential did not mean that he was strong now.


    Everyone''s mind changed, thinking that if they could defeat the genius Ning Xi who made such a big noise, then they would use this to attract attention and attract the attention of the sect high-level officials, so they were gearing up one by one.


    The vice sect master couldn''t get attention either, so he smiled and looked at Ji Qinn asking for instructions, "Pce Master, what do you think?"


    Ji Qinn smiled meaningfully: "Let Ning Xipare."


    He likes the arrogant and wanton style of the little guy!


    What is so rare for a disciple to break through the inner door, how can he be his Ji Qinn''s personal disciple.


    The deputy sect master sighed inwardly, looking at Ning Xi with his face unchanged and said, "Since you have made such a request, it is not easy for us to refute it, so you can follow the examinations that have been reported to the various halls."


    As for whether Ning Xi would be promoted to an inner disciple after his failure, it was not up to him, he had to ask for instructions.


    However, it would be good if Ning Xi''s spirit was dampened now, otherwise he would not be able to see his own strength, and it would be easy to get lost in the future.


    Hearing the words of the vice sect master, all the disciples present looked like they were watching the show, while Ji Kun and the othersughed in their hearts, waiting to see Ning Xi make a fool of himself.


    The eyes of the disciples on the battle tform were full of light and excitement.


    Luo Qingchen and Yuchi Jin were helpless and worried, Ning Xi was so crazy!


    Ning Xi, however, didn''t care about the expressions other people cast on him, and smiled, "Thank you, Deputy Sect Master!"

 Chapter 1469: Clear the field first

    Chapter 1469: Clear the field first


    Seeing that Hall Master Ji agreed to Ning Xi''s request, most of the old and new disciples present showed a look of schadenfreude.


    The deputy hall of the Wudian looked at the disciples who were eager to try on the battle stage, and said with a smile: "Now the Wudianpetition begins, as long as they are kicked out of the battle stage, they will be eliminated until there are six people left at the end."


    "Yes!" The disciples on the battlefield shouted loudly, and then they all released their war beasts or spiritual pets.


    Ning Xi swept the disciples on the battle stage. There were more than fifty Xuanwangs, the others were Xuanshuai, and as for Xuanjiang, there was not a single one.


    She hugged her hands and askedzily to Jiuying and Dragon Turtle, "Which one of you shot first?"


    In the early stage of such a group battle, she did not need to take action.


    Jiuying nced at the dragon turtle, "Of course it''s him, my strength is the finale."


    The dragon turtle rolled his eyes, and the nine bosses became more and more arrogant.


    However, it also has a feeling of eagerness to try, "Master, then I wille."


    When Ning Xi was soaking in Lingtan, the dragon turtle was also soaked in the light, and with so many treasures in the Phoenix Pendant space, the dragon turtle''s cultivation strength has also been promoted to the Xuanwang.


    Thepetition officially started, and nearly half of the people chose to fight against Ning Xi.


    Ning Xizily leaned against a stone pir on the battle tform and wrapped his arms around him.


    Seeing this, the disciples below shook their heads one after another, feeling that Ning Xi was too supportive, and it was estimated that he would be out at the very beginning.


    Hundreds of people attacked Ningxi, and the dragon tortoise that was pped on her shoulder jumped up and suddenly became bigger.


    Then it turned into countless afterimages and shuttled among hundreds of people.


    In a moment, everyone saw countless people flying down from the battlefield and eliminated directly.


    Ning Xi was safe and sound, still leaning on the stone pir with his arms around him.


    "Ningxi, this dragon tortoise pet is actually a Xuanwang cultivation base, amazing!"


    "It''s no wonder that Ning Xi dares to care so much. It turns out that spiritual pets are so powerful."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to drive Ning Xi out of power so quickly."


    "No matter what, you can''t let Ning Xi enter the top three, otherwise it will be a shame."


    "Yes, it would be a bit of a shame if hundreds of famous old disciples were no match for a new disciple."


    "Look, they''re united."


    Everyone discussed Qi Qi and continued to look towards the battle tform.


    I saw that the old disciples who were still in the melee before saw that hundreds of people were directly eliminated by Ning Xi''s spiritual pet, so they all stopped and joined together.


    And it was divided into two groups, with more than 20 Xuanwang taking the lead on both sides, besieging the dragon turtle while attacking Ningxi.


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Jiuying on her shoulders shot.


    Jiuying''s body didn''t get bigger, she just waved her ws a few times in a sh, and all the people who were besieging Ningxi in front of him with Xuanshuai and Xiuwei were thrown out of the battlefield.


    The dragon turtle was also very fast, and threw out all the people who had cultivated Xuanshuai.


    It''s just that in less than a cup of tea, all the people on the battlefield who have cultivated Xuanshu have been cleared by Ning Xi''s spiritual pets and war beasts.


    "Ningxi''s war beasts are also of the king''s rank, and they are very powerful."


    "The strength of this war beast is much stronger than that of the dragon tortoise pet!"


    "The speed is very fast. In the past, it took at least one or two hours for the team topete in the martial arts hall. The talents with the cultivation level of Xuanshuai may be cleared. Now they are all eliminated in less than a cup of tea."


    "There are still more than 100 Profound Kings left on the battlefield. After they join forces, Ning Xi is afraid that they will be hard to beat."


    "Well, although Ningxi has a king-rank war beast and a mysterious pet of a mysterious king, the disadvantage in terms of numbers is too great."

 Chapter 1470: Its so strong!

    Chapter 1470: It''s so strong!


    The high-level officials and disciples present did not think that Ning Xi would be able to break through the alliance of more than 100 Profound Kings with his spirit pets and war beasts.


    The more than 100 Profound Kings on the battlefield were also surprised, but it also made them more eager to fight.


    A young man in the lead said: "You are divided into three groups, besieging Ningxi and dragon turtles and mongoose war beasts respectively!"


    "it is good!"


    More than 100 people were quickly divided into three groups. Except for the four who were recognized as the strongest who did not move, the others attacked Ningxi again in unison.


    In their opinion, Ning Xi''s previous arrogance was a challenge to their old disciples, so they reached a consensus that Ning Xi should be resolved first, and then they wouldpete for the top three.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, facing the more than 30 people who rushed up to attack her, she quickly teleported and disappeared in ce.


    She didn''t call out the biscuits to fight. How about using these people to try the gravitational energy after upgrading the diligence?


    So she waved her fist directly and took the initiative to meet the disciple who was attacking her.


    More than 30 people saw that Ning Xi dared to attack, and they couldn''t help butugh when they were angry.


    Ning Xi took the initiative to attack, which is more conducive to their siege.


    So the people in the front row drove the beasts to attack Ningxi.


    Ning Xi mmed down with a punch, the gravity superimposed on the profound strength, and directly hit the weak point of the beast.


    The originally ferocious beast was instantly knocked out by this gravity, and was directly paralyzed.


    The owner of the beast could no longer control the beast, and his eyes widened instantly, "What?"


    Before they could react, Ning Xi''s fists had already dropped, and they had also been sted directly out of the battlefield.


    Ning Xi''s speed is very fast, her body is very agile, and she knows more about war beasts than everyone else, so the war beasts that besieged her were all bombarded and paralyzed in a moment.


    In this world, profound masters are very dependent on war beasts. After the war beasts were paralyzed and could not be used, many disciples were stunned.


    Then he could only wee the result of being sted off the stage by Ning Xi.


    Jiuying''s strength is very strong, but in less than half a stick of incense, all the more than 30 Xuanwang who besieged him were knocked out of the stage.


    Then he jumpedzily on Ning Xi''s shoulder, "These people are so useless!"


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "Well, it''s really useless."


    "Aren''t you going to eat these war beasts?" Ning Xi asked, sweeping the war beasts paralyzed by her bombardment.


    Jiuying pouted, "These war beasts are too rough to make, and they have no appetite."


    "..." The disciple who was battling Ning Xi and the disciple who was knocked down and knocked out of the battlefield twitched the corners of his mouth and wanted to vomit blood. This person is too arrogant and hateful!


    The curvature of Ji Qinn''s lips, who was sitting at the top, was even deeper. The little guy really liked him.


    Ning Xi''s movement technique is very flexible, coupled with the majestic profound strength surpassing ordinary Xuan Wang''s cultivation base and the gravitational energy created by himself using the superposition of gravitational space, he will soon eliminate all the besieged people like a duck to water.


    Such a scene made the disciples below stunned.


    "My God, Ningxi''s ownbat power is so strong!"


    "It''s amazing, but Ning Xi doesn''t look like he just got promoted to King Xuan!"


    "The peerless genius is different. Ning Xi''s understanding of war beasts is very good, and all the war beasts that were besieged were paralyzed by finding weak points."


    "The strongest four haven''t shot yet. I don''t know if they can suppress Ning Xi."


    "It looks a little overhanging! Ning Xi''s battle beasts and spirit pets are very powerful."


    "There is only one person left besieging the dragon turtle, and the first stage of the melee ended just like that."

 Chapter 1471: too crazy

    Chapter 1471: too crazy


    Everyone looked at the situation on the battlefield with an unbelievable emotion. From the beginning to the present, all the eliminated disciples were all made by Ning Xi, spirit pets, and war beasts.


    This is the first time that something like this has happened, and it feels incredible.


    The disciple who was fighting with the dragon turtle in a difficult manner saw that everyone else was thrown off the stage, and there were only six people left with him, so he immediately backed away.


    The deputy hall master of the Martial Hall was also full of surprise and amazement. He really did not expect that Ning Xi''s strength was so strong.


    With a light cough, he opened his mouth and said, "Now the six people on the battle stage willpete in the next stage, taking turns to fight, and the three who have won the most games can be inner disciples."


    There was one person on the stage who was in thete Xuanwang period, and the three were in the middle Xuanwang period. The one who was almost knocked down by the dragon turtle was in the early Xuanwang period.


    Although Ning Xi had only just advanced, his profound strength was originally much stronger than that of ordinary people. After washing his marrow in Lingtan, it became even more prosperous. It waspletelyparable to the profound strength of people in theter stages of King Xuan, and it was very easy to challenge the challenge.


    Jiuying is even more so. These people with Xuanwang''s cultivation can''t stand him at all. If they really do it, a few people who attack each other with one soul are almost useless.


    The dragon turtle has the blood of a real dragon, and has innate magical powers such as space shuttle, and it is not a problem to challenge it.


    Therefore, although the five disciples on the opposite side were considered rtively strong in the Martial Hall, it was too easy for Ning Xi to win, and fighting one by one felt a bit bullying.


    Ning Xi smiled and looked at the deputy hall master of the Martial Hall and said, "Deputy hall master, the quota for inner disciples was fixed by default, and I don''t want to upy the quota that others could have obtained after winning. Otherwise, let them join together. Well, if I win, how about they go to decide the top three to be inner disciples?"


    "Of course, if I lose, then I will be eliminated directly by them."


    In addition to participating in thepetition in the Martial Hall, she also has to participate in other halls. Taking the first ce is equivalent to eliminating a few disciples who had the opportunity to enter the inner door, which is too much hatred.


    Ning Xi is not the kind of ruthless and cold person, so he has to forgive others and forgive them!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned, and then looked at Ning Xi with the eyes of a lunatic.


    "Crazy man, Ning Xi is so crazy, she actually wants to pick five."


    "Arrogant, too arrogant!"


    "In a one-vs-one, Ning Xi still has a good chance of entering the top three, but a five-vs. is not necessarily the case. After all, the four who didn''t do it before are considered to be the strongest disciples."


    "Ning Xi is going too far, so he should be suppressed to be so arrogant."


    It was the first time that the Hall Master of the Martial Hall had encountered such a thing, and Ning Xi was so reckless that he actually wanted to pick five.


    However, judging from their eyesight, Ning Xi had not shown his full strength before, maybe it was possible to do so, after all, those two spiritual pets and war beasts were not vegetarian.


    He turned his head to look at Ji Qinn and asked for instructions, "Pce Master, the previous rule was to fight in turns, but now Ning Xi suddenly made this request, do you agree?"


    Ji Qinn chuckled: "Ning Xi is an exception. If he wins five people, the other five will fight for the top three again."


    That''s it!


    The deputy hall master of the Wudian then turned his head and said to the few people on the stage, "If that''s the case, then we will fight five, and all five of them will be knocked out of the stage. Ningxi wins. If Ningxi is knocked out of the stage, this time. Thepetition for the Inner Disciple of the Martial Hall is considered a failure."


    "start!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the five people on the battle tform exchanged nces, and Qi Qi released the beasts, and three people released two at once.

 Chapter 1472: cant accept this reality

    Chapter 1472: can''t ept this reality


    Among them, the disciple of thete Xuanwang also released a royal-grade war beast. Obviously, it was not exchanged for points, or it was provided by a rtively strong family background.


    Jiuying, who was originally crawlingzily on Ningxi''s shoulders and didn''t want to move, now has a bit of energy, "Let me give me the boy with the imperial war beast."


    His mouth was raised by Ning Xi very much. Now that the beasts and materials of the king''s products were not to his taste, the talents of the king''s products were helpful to him.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Immediately, she looked at the dragon turtle and said, "The weakest one is handed over to you, and I will y with the rest."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Soon, the opponent attacked, and in Ning Xi''s hand, there were two golden giant axes that were iparably taller than hers.


    "I''ll y with you guys in real life." Ning Xi smiled as he looked at the three middle-stage Xuanwang disciples.


    Her strongest strength is actually fighting with biscuits, but the people on the battlefield are obviously not qualified to let her use all her strength.


    The battle axe was used out of respect, otherwise it wouldn''t have been needed.


    "Wait a while, I''ll kick you out of the battlefield, and see if you can continue to be arrogant." One person shouted angrily, and manipted the war beast to attack Ningxi.


    The other two also had ugly expressions on their faces. They were forced to this point by a new beginner disciple. It was abominable!


    The three beasts besieged Ningxi.


    Their strength is stronger than those who were eliminated before, and the quality of the beasts is also much better.


    Ning Xi randomly distributed some of the power of the war beast domain to surround the besieged war beasts, and quickly found the weak point.


    When the figure moved, it turned into afterimages. Everyone saw the golden giant axe, and then the besieging war beasts were chopped and flew, and then paralyzed.


    The deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall, who was sitting on it, widened his eyes with a kind of shock, "What? Nearly the perfect War Beast Domain, Ning Xi has just reached the point where he can release the War Beast Domain at will."


    The other deputy hall masters also showed surprise.


    Most of the profound masters of the heavenly rank canprehend some fields, but it is very difficult to construct the fieldprehension to near perfection, and it is almost impossible for those who have cultivated to the Xuanhuang realm to do it.


    It is even more difficult to be able to freely retract and release the domain. Most of the profound masters of the emperor''s cultivation level may not be able to do it. This represents an amazing talent and understanding.


    But Ningxi is just a newly promoted Profound King! How did you do it?


    The three war beasts were paralyzed by Ning Xi, and they lost their maximum fighting power.


    They were also shocked in their hearts, but they quickly took out their divine weapons, and Qi Qi jointlyunched the strongest blow to cut down on Ning Xi.


    The two golden giant axes danced as if alive in Ning Xi''s hands, forming a circle of light that strangled and annihted the opponent''s attacks.


    Immediately, Ning Xi swung the giant axe towards the ce where the three were, and a ferocious force of gravity emanated from the giant axe and acted on the three of them.


    The three of them couldn''t help but fly upside down and fall directly under the stage, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Although the three of them spurted blood, they were only slightly injured. Obviously, Ning Xi showed mercy.


    The battle between the dragon and turtle had long since ended, and Jiuying swallowed the royal war beast of thete Xuanwang person, and then pped the person out of the stage with his ws.


    In less than half a cup of tea, only Ning Xi and her spirit pets and war beasts were left on the battlefield.


    For a while, everyone present was dumbfounded, and obviously some couldn''t ept this reality.


    Ning Xi won five against one another so easily.


    After returning to their senses, everyone couldn''t help but feel all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Not to mention his own talent potential is so strong, hisbat power is so strong, why should Ning Xi be so perverted!

 Chapter 1473: So awesome!

    Chapter 1473: So awesome!


    Ning Xi won one-on-five, and won the spot to enter the inner door with his own strength.


    The gold content of this quota is much higher than the previous quota.


    Both the Vice Hall Master of the Martial Hall and the Vice Hall Master of the War Beast Hall showed regrets in their eyes. Ning Xi''s talent and potential are definitely a good seedling, but after bing an inner disciple, they couldn''t recruit him into the hall.


    However, both of them decided in their hearts that they should report Ning Xi''s performance to the Hall Master of the Martial Arts Hall of the Inner Sect and the Hall Master of the War Beast Hall as soon as possible aftering down today.


    The corners of Ji Qinn''s lips were dyed with a light smile. To be honest, Ning Xi''s performance today surprised him. He was very satisfied.


    Immediately stood up and said, "The deity wille and see tomorrow!" Then he disappeared from the main seat.


    The Deputy Sect Master and others further concluded that Ji Hall Master came for Ning Xi, and paid more attention to Ning Xi.


    The deputy hall master of the Wudian looked at the crowd and announced with a smile, "Ning Xi won with one enemy and five, and directly rewarded the inner disciple."


    Then he looked at the five people in the stands who looked depressed, "The five of you wille to the stage to draw lots, and the three who have won the most games at the end will also be rewarded with the quota of inner disciples."


    The five people''s faces were slightly better, and they all stood up and replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    They couldn''t help but be d that Ning Xi didn''t kill them all before, otherwise, after winning one spot, they would only be able topete for two spots.


    The dissatisfaction with Ning Xi in his heart also disappeared in the previous battle and Ning Xi''s kindness.


    Only when they really fight on stage will they find out that Ning Xi didn''t use all his strength.


    The five people drew lots, and the disciple who had cultivated in theter stage of King Xuan was in thest two games, so he walked up to Ning Xi and asked, "Junior Brother, your war beast swallowed my war beast, can you make him vomit? Pay me back?"


    That war beast was bestowed by the family when he came. Although the fit with him is not high, it is also a royal war beast, with rtively highbat power and great value.


    Ning Xi turned to look at Jiuying, "Where''s the beast?"


    Jiuying repliedzily: "It''s almost digested."


    Then he spit out some disgusting war beast parts from his mouth when he devoured him, "That''s all."


    The disciple naturally saw that what Jiuying spat out was indeed his own war beast parts, and his expression changed.


    The others were also horrified when they saw this. Ning Xi, this war beast is so perverted!


    Not only can it easily swallow the imperial war beast, but it can also digest it, which is amazing!


    "Senior brother, I''m sorry! If only you had said it earlier, he has already digested it, and I can''t pay you back." Ning Xi smiled embarrassedly.


    The disciple was depressed and speechless, and regretted calling out the imperial war beast. If someone else did this, he would probably go crazy.


    But when the target was changed to Ning Xi, who was so talented and powerful, he couldn''t say anything to me. In fact, he was not as good as others.


    "It''s okay, if that''s the case then forget it." He sighed.


    Seeing that the other party''s attitude was not bad, Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Senior brother, can you give me your identity token?"


    The disciple was a little surprised, but he still took out the identity token and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi directly gave the opponent 20,000 points, "The beasts can''t be reced, I''ll use the points topensate you."


    She has always had clear grievances. Before, she was only fighting with this senior brother, not an enemy. It was a bit unkind to swallow people and beasts.


    Since the other party''s attitude was so polite, she decided to use points aspensation, and the point exchange for a royal-grade low-grade war beast was about 20,000 points.


    It just so happened to be able to brush up on the impressions of the senior officials and disciples of the Outer Sect.

 Chapter 1474: Even so?

    Chapter 1474: Even so?


    The disciple took back the identity token in a daze. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so kind, devouring the beast and taking points to make up for it.


    To be honest, 20,000 points in Zongmen are actually more useful to him than the imperial war beasts.


    The points of the inner sect and the outer sect aremon, and he can use the points to exchange for more cultivation resources when he goes to the inner sect.


    As for the imperial war beast, you can apply for a family reward after entering the inner sect.


    The smile in his eyes became much more sincere, "Since this is the case, I will ept the points. I will go to the inner sect in the future. If there is anything you need to do, you can do whatever you want."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay! If I need it, I won''t be polite to my senior brother."


    Many of the old disciples present saw Ning Xi''s actions, and their previous grievances and grievances were also resolved.


    He also recognized Ning Xi''s talent and character.


    Ji Kun and the others were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Especially Ji Kun, he really did not expect that Ning Xi had only entered the sect for less than a year, and his strength had already surpassed him.


    If he were to fight against the five Xuanwangs on the stage, he would have no chance of winning at all.


    Ji Xueying''s eyes were also stained with a haze. The more outstanding Ning Xi was, the less likely she wanted to get rid of it, and the effort would be immeasurable!


    The old disciple acknowledged Ning Xi''s talent and strength, and most of the new disciples were excited.


    Ning Xi told them with practical actions that the new disciples were not necessarily worse than the old ones, and they could win one-on-five.


    Therefore, after Ning Xi stepped down, he received kind congrattions from many new disciples.


    Ning Xi is arrogant and wanton, but she is not arrogant and rude. She smiles politely to everyone who congrattes her, which gives a better impression.


    The impression of the vice suzerain and other high-level executives on Ning Xi is also deepening and getting better.


    Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian were very happy for Ning Xi, and couldn''t help admiring it.


    For the first time, Yuchi Jin also had the feeling of admiring a person, and she was even more fortunate to have cooperated with Ning Xi before, and they became good friends.


    Ning Xi did not watch the next test, and teleported away.


    After returning to the abandoned courtyard, Ning Xi did not rest, and immediately went to the waste depot of each hall to carry a bunch of things to the workshop to repair.


    After thepetition is over, she will not only be transferred from the abandoned hospital, but will also leave the outer sect, so she needs to get more points.


    Ningxi expected that many people would visit, so before the restoration, a sign of retreat andprehension was hung outside the yard. Those who came to visit could only leave with regret.


    Many new disciples regretted that they didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to befriend Ning Xi before, but now it was not easy to get closer.


    But Tian Tao regretted it the most, especially when he heard that Ning Xi had given Luo Qingchen 40,000 points and Shi Mian 10,000 points, he was even more regretful.


    On the same day, the deputy hall master of the Martial Hall and the deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall alsomunicated Ning Xi''s performance back to the inner sect.


    The next day was the formation test, and Ning Xi counted the time to go.


    Because Ji Qinn still went to watch the battle, the disciples who didn''t go out also went to join in the fun.


    Some people also saw Ning Xi''s name from the registration list.


    "Ning Xi also signed up for the formation test, I don''t know if he wille today."


    "Probably not. After all, Ning Xi has already won the first ce in the Martial Hall and the disciple of the inner sect yesterday."


    "Didn''t you say that Ning Xi is a restorer? Judging from the battle yesterday, he should be good at war beasts, but now he can even use formation techniques?" Some disciples were astonished.

 Chapter 1475: It seems to be working

    Chapter 1475: It seems to be working


    The disciple''s words also made others think of it, but some couldn''t believe that Ning Xi was still good at formation.


    During the discussion, a disciple suddenly whispered: "Come, Ning Xi is here!"


    "Today''s formation test is interesting!" Everyone became excited.


    The deputy hall master of the Array Hall presided over the test and was surprised to see that Ning Xi was also among them.


    He had previously thought that Ning Xi was only trying to get a ce for an inner disciple, so he cast a all over the ce for the Array Hallpetition test, but he didn''t expect it toe today.


    "Ningxi, you have already secured the quota for inner disciples, are you sure you want to take part in the test of the formationpetition?" He couldn''t help but ask.


    If it was ording to Ning Xi''s idea, naturally he would be toozy to participate, but the golden thighs are very demanding!


    She could only smile and say, "I wanted to test my formation level, so I came to try it."


    "I already have the quota of inner disciples, so if I can get the first ce, the reward for the quota will not be given to me." She added.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. Ning Xi was so arrogant that she could even say something that could take the first ce.


    Is the first ce in the formation test so easy to get? That depends on the level of solid formations!


    The deputy hall master of the formation hall was also speechless, but what could he say?


    "Okay, then you can participate. If you can enter the top three, your reward will not be counted, and the fourth person will get the inner sect disciple." Although he said this, he didn''t care, and he didn''t feelfortable. Xi can really get the top three in the formationpetition.


    Immediately announced the rules, "The formation test is very simple. You each set up a formation, whether it is defense or attack, and the top three with the highest quality formation will win."


    "There is only one restriction. You must use the materials on site to refine the formation equipment. You are not allowed to use the ones in your space ring, or you will be directly disqualified from thepetition."


    Only if the materials are the same, the real level ranking of everyone can be obtained through the test and assessment.


    "Yes!" shouted hundreds of people who participated in the formationpetition.


    This time, not only Ning Xi participated in the formation test, Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian also participated.


    "Let''s start now." After speaking, the deputy hall master of the Array Pce returned to his seat and sat down.


    The following disciples walked to their own areas, and then picked up the materials ced on their respective tables to study and refine.


    Arrays and weapons can be used to refine war beasts, so Ning Xi''s understanding of these two techniques is still more attentive.


    Her talent was already strong, plus her demon-like IQ and calction ability, as well as the repairs to her equipment and artifacts in the past half a year, her two arts have reached thete stage of the king.


    The deeper the research andprehension of these three arts, the more Ning Xi discovered that the rtionship is actually very big, so he was more attentive.


    She had already read the two king-level ssics in the collection pavilion, and she was very familiar with the materials, so she just swept it roughly and figured out what formation to set up.


    Reaching out to take the materials on the table, they began to refine them smoothly.


    Ning Xi''s speed of refining the array was very fast, even twice or more than the speed of others, and then the disciples present werepletely stunned!


    OMG! It was so fast, Ning Xi looked like he was really good at fighting!


    In the seat above, the deputy head of the Wudian Pce smiled and looked at the deputy head of the Array Hall and asked, "Do you think Ning Xi has a show to win the first ce?"


    The deputy hall master of the Array Hall was also surprised when he saw Ning Xi''s skilled refining technique and speed. After a while, he said, "It''s hard to say, the key point is to see the quality of the arrangement."

 Chapter 1476: too good to play

    Chapter 1476: too good to y


    Because of her golden thighs, Ning Xi was not prepared to hide her clumsiness.


    It took more than an hour to refine all the required arrays, and the others were only halfway through refining.


    Next, Ning Xi injected profound energy into the formation, and then used the field of formation techniques to make the formation fly up and fall towards the open space in front of him,yer byyer.


    The scene of such a cool operation stunned everyone again.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone set up a formation like this. Ning Xi''s tricks are very cool!"


    The other formation masters set up the formations with the formations in person. Who would, like Ning Xi, directly use the formation field to let all the formations fly over and arrange them.


    About half an hourter, all the formations were properly arranged, and Ning Xi activated thest formation te in his hand and submerged it.


    In an instant, all the formations in front wavered, forming a formation mask, which also represented thepletion of the formation.


    "It''s really been set up sessfully, how can it still be like this? Ning Xi is too good at ying, right?"


    "We also learned a new way of opening the formation."


    "Looking at the quality of this formation is not low! Ning Xi''s formation talent seems to be no worse than hisbat talent."


    "Sure enough, he is a peerless genius who can spend 21 days in Lingtan. Thisprehension ability is really not impossible."


    "Look at the final result."


    The high-level executives above also showed a look of amazement.


    This Ning Xi''s talent is too strong, not only has he understood the domain, but also used the formation domain to be so unique and proficient, which is really amazing.


    The Deputy Hall Master of the Array Court suddenly felt that he was getting old.


    However, his eyes were full of light. He never thought that he would be able to use the formation field to form the formation. It seemed that the effect was quite good. Ning Xi is really a genius!


    Ning Xi was the first to finish setting up the formation, so hezily found a ce to sit and wait.


    After more than two hours, other talentspleted the refining and arrangement one after another.


    However,pared to Ning Xi''s formation method, their formation method was much more clumsy.


    They were also paying attention to Ning Xi before, and they also wanted to learn how to use the domain to make cool formations, but their understanding or proficiency in the field of y determined they couldn''t do it...


    So we can only resign ourselves to the old method to set up the formation.


    When everyone''s formations were arranged, the deputy hall master of the formation hall stood up, holding a special formation test crystal ball in his hand, and said, "Now it''s time to test the level and ranking of your formation formations."


    Immediately, he threw the formation ball and flew to thest person toplete the formation test.


    The crystal ball submerged directly into the formation, and ayer of brilliant light shed around it.


    After a while, the formation flew out, and an ancient mechanical voice sounded, "Spiritual formation, high quality."


    Then he went to the penultimate ce toplete the array test in front of the disciples, and then came one by one.


    Luo Qingchen and Shi Mian went to the collection hall after receiving the points given by Ningxi, and the level of the formation technique was also greatly improved.


    Luo Qingchen is of the inferior quality of the Wangpin formation, and Shimian is of the high quality of the spiritual formation.


    However, they still couldn''t make it into the top three, because one person had already measured the high quality of the Wangpin formation, and the other two had measured the medium quality of the Wangpin formation.


    It took about an hour for the formation ball to fly into the formation arranged by Ning Xi, and everyone watched curiously.


    After half a sound, the formation ball flew out and announced: "Wang Pin formation, excellent quality!"


    Hearing this result, the people present still couldn''t help showing a stunned look.


    They thought that the formation arranged by Ning Xi should not be bad, but they really didn''t expect it to be a high-quality formation of Wang Pin. It is difficult for many older generation Wang Pin formation masters to arrange such a quality. This talent It''s too strong!

 Chapter 1477: Its not the usual way

    Chapter 1477: It''s not the usual way


    As soon as the array test crystal ball was announced, the first ce in the array test was undoubtedly Ning Xi.


    Everyone had suspected Ning Xi''s arrogance before, but they didn''t expect that they would really take the first ce, which is a shame!


    The Deputy Hall Master of the Formation Hall no longer knew what words to use to describe his mood.


    There are so many old disciples in their formation hall, but a new disciple has robbed so much of the limelight.


    If it had been said that Ning Xi was good at formation, it would be fine, but now it''s really hard to say.


    I also have some regrets in my heart, such a formation genius can''t keep the formation hall of their outer sect.


    It seemed that he had to send a message to the hall master of the Inner Sect Formation Hall as soon as possible to inform Ning Xi of his performance today.


    With a satisfied smile on Ji Qinn''s lips, she casually disappeared and left.


    Ning Xi didn''t stay too long. After getting the first ce, he rushed back to the yard to repair things.


    Another new day hase, and thepetition in the Spirit Hall hase as scheduled.


    Ning Xi came to thepetition venue and found that the seats were still full of people watching, but there were very few people on the stage who wanted to participate in thepetition, and there were only nine people even including her.


    It was no surprise that everyone saw Ning Xiing to participate in thepetition in the Spirit Hall.


    This time, the deputy hall master of the Spirit Hall presided over, he looked at the nine people and said with a smile: "Yourpetition is very simple, you will choose an item to repair in a while, and the top three repair items with the highest quality and the most perfect repairs can be Get a reward for the number of inner disciples."


    Then he added: "Ning Xi participates in thepetition, whether or not he can be in the top three will not be included in the reward for the inner disciple quota."


    The other eight people werepletely relieved when they heard this. It is true that the entire outer sect has already spread the story of how Ningxi got so many points. They really didn''t think about the first ce in the spirit hallpetition. I can take it myself.


    Then thepetition began. Ning Xi first watched the other eight people choose things, and then went forward to choose a king-grade array set to repair.


    She took the array tool and the required materials, first refined the material into a drop, and there was an extra mass of light green energy in her hand, and then quickly integrated the drop of material into the array tool to start repairing.


    Ningxi''s repair time is very fast, others are still refining materials, she haspleted it.


    Then he took out a chair from the space ring and watched the other disciples repairing leisurely.


    No one was surprised by such a scene, because they all thought that the number one in the Spirit Hall this time was none other than Ning Xi.


    After all, if he could repair so many things to exchange for points, how could Ning Xi''s repair ability be poor.


    Ning Xi watched other disciples repair, and found that their repair abilities were different, and the things they repaired were also different.


    However, they have amon feature, the repair ability is not strong, and the level of repaired things is rtively low.


    There is not a single disciple who can repair items at the king level. It is no wonder that the number of repairers in the human domain is so small, and the quality is not very high.


    After more than two hours, all the disciples were repaired.


    The deputy hall master of the Spirit Hall took out the crystal ball that had been tested and repaired, and threw it out, and as expected, Ning Xi was ranked first.


    However, although the result was not unexpected, Ningxi still surprised the senior officials of the sect and the disciples present.


    Because the broken array set was only a high-quality Wangpin, but after being repaired by Ning Xi''s hands, it turned into a high-quality one.


    The disciples who were watching couldn''t describe their mmed dog mood.


    Ning Xi''s pervert really doesn''t take the usual path...

 Chapter 1478: Interpret in a different way

    Chapter 1478: Interpret in a different way


    The deputy hall master of the spirit hall smiled bitterly, and at the same time felt that he was getting old.


    He has been a restorer for so many years, but he has never improved the quality of something after repairing it.


    How old is Ning Xi to have such repair ability, this talent is no longer a peerless genius, a proper enchanting genius!


    He is more trouble-free than other deputy hall masters, because his own hall master is sitting on it.


    He raised his head and looked towards Hall Master Ji. Sure enough, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw a satisfied chuckle between his eyebrows.


    Ning Xi also performed very well in thepetition test between the Martial Hall and the Array Hall. It is estimated that he has already been introduced to the ears of the two hall masters of the inner sect, and may be robbed in the future.


    But no matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as their hall masters. After all, their hall masters are sitting firmly on it now.


    He guessed in his heart that with the repairing ability of a monstrous genius like Ning Xi, maybe the hall master would ept it as a named disciple, and even an ordinary disciple might have a little possibility.


    Ji Qinn and Ning Xi left after thepetition.


    The next day was thepetition in the Refining Hall, and Ning Xi still participated.


    There are more than 200 disciples participating in the refining, and there are not a few disciples with good talents.


    Ning Xi came to participate in thepetition in the Refining Hall. The disciples present were no longer surprised, as if they were used to it. If Ning Xi didn''te, they would be surprised.


    "Do you think that Ningxi can still take the first ce in the refining test?"


    "No way, I never heard that Ning Xi is good at refining weapons!"


    "I didn''t hear that Ning Xi was good at formations before, but they still took the first ce."


    "That''s right, you can''t look at Ning Xi the same way you look at normal people."


    "This perverted talent is terrible, but I still hope that the first ce this time will be taken by the old disciple, otherwise it will be a shame."


    In addition to the first ce in the Dan Pcepetition, all the followingpetitions were harvested by Ning Xi, a new disciple, so how could these old disciples who have been in the sect for several years feel so good!


    So at this time, everyone still expected the old disciple to win the first ce in the weapon refiningpetition.


    Not to mention them, even the deputy hall master of the Refining Hall hoped so.


    "The equipment refining test is rtively simple. You can use the materials provided by the sect to refine the three highest-quality artifacts, and you can get the quota of inner sect disciples."


    The deputy hall master of the Refining Hall looked at Ning Xi and said, "Ning Xi is still an exception. No matter if he can get into the top three or not, there is no need to reward the inner disciple."


    "Yes!" The old disciples present were gearing up.


    All of them thought that they would have to fight to suppress the genius of Ning Xi. If it continued like this, their old disciples would not be able to get along.


    As soon as the deputy hall master of the artifact refining announced the start, Ning Xi had already thought about the divine artifact to be refined, and quickly selected the materials to be refined.


    Ning Xi still spent a lot of effort and effort in refining the artifact. In addition to repairing so many artifacts with different functions, he also created a unique refining method.


    In addition to the bonus of talent, the sess of a genius is absolutely inseparable from the efforts you put in.


    The speed at which Ning Xi refined the materials was so fast that the other old disciples were ashamed, and the flowing water did not stop at all.


    When she refined all the materials, it was too slow for the disciple to finish refining one material.


    Then Ning Xi quickly fused the refined materials to further refine the divine artifact.


    The high-level and disciples present werepletely taken away by Ning Xi''s refining techniques and process. After all, when other refiners refine artifacts, they always give people a rough and sweaty feeling.


    But Ningxi interpreted it in a different way. It turns out that refining can also be a very elegant thing.

 Chapter 1479: Cant believe its true

    Chapter 1479: Can''t believe it''s true


    Ning Xi''s movements were very skilled, and even the deputy hall master of the Refining Hall was amazed by some of the techniques.


    What Ning Xi was refining was a bell-like artifact, and when the refining waspleted, the other fastest disciples entered the fusion refining process.


    The disciples present werepletely speechless. I never expected that Ning Xi''s talent for refining tools was so strong. This fellow is not human!


    Ning Xi waitedzily for more than two hours, and the other talents finished refining one after another.


    The deputy hall master of the Refining Hall took out the artifact test crystal ball and tested the artifact made by everyone.


    This time, the crystal ball test ball also reported the attributes of the artifact, such as someone''s attack-ss artifact of the king ss and medium quality.


    Although the original ssification of artifacts is low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade and top-grade.


    However, everyone still likes to use spiritual items, king items, imperial items, and venerable items to make corresponding judgments, which is also easy topare with other techniques.


    Ningxi refines the fastest, but is thest to test.


    After a while, the array test crystal ball announced, "The soul-ss divine artifact, excellent quality!"


    This result made everyone in an uproar again!


    "What? A high-quality king-grade artifact, Ning Xi''s talent for refining is so perverted!"


    "It''s amazing to be able to refine a soul-type king-grade artifact, and it''s actually of excellent quality, my God!"


    Soul-type artifacts are the most difficult to refine among all attribute artifacts, and they are also the most valuable of the same level of artifacts.


    "I can''t believe it''s real."


    "Me too, Ningxi dare note to the second-ss or medium-quality."


    "I don''t know how to evaluate it. I feel that there are no words to describe my horrific mood."


    "Strong, this talent is too strong, no wonder I can stay in Lingtan for 21 days."


    "Yeah! I used to have some doubts about the length of time I spent in Lingtan, and I can judge whether a person''s talent potential is true or false, but now that Ning Xi is so perverted, I have no doubts at all. "


    "me too!"


    The deputy hall master of the Refining Hall can no longer describe his mood. Like other deputy hall masters, he also instantly feels that he is old!


    After all, he has been refining artifacts for so many years. Soul artifacts can still be sessfully refined with careful preparation, but high-quality artifacts are not made by him.


    Over the years, he had refined no more than ten high-quality artifacts, and he didn''t know whether Ning Xi had too much talent for refining or if he just happened to create high-quality artifacts.


    However, based on Ning Xi''s previous performance, the possibility of the former is obviously higher.


    With such an amazing performance, Ning Xi naturally won the first ce in the Item Refining Hallpetition.


    The old disciples were about to cry without tears, but the new disciples seemed to have been beaten with blood.


    This is also the first time that a new disciple has won the first ce in the inner sect disciple''spetition assessment and stole all the limelight.


    Apart from Ji Xuechao and the Murong family, many new disciples regarded Ning Xi as their idol!


    Ji Xuechao and others wanted to cry. The more Ning Xi performed, the closer they felt the knife on their necks.


    After thepetition in the Refining Hall, Ji Xueying couldn''t help but began to doubt whether her n could seed, and scolded Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao again and again.


    Ji Qinn was very surprised by Ning Xi''s performance. He had previously guessed that Ning Xi''s formation and artifact mightpete for the first ce, but he really didn''t expect this little guy to win the first ce so easily. Blind everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 1480: a little speechless

    Chapter 1480: a little speechless


    Ji Qinn not only didn''t think Ning Xi was too high-profile, on the contrary, he liked this kind of arrogant high-profile.


    In Xuanyang Sect or the other four major sects, the better and better the performance of the disciples, the more attention and resources they will get.


    He was very satisfied that Ning Xi didn''t hide his clumsiness, and because of this made him a lot more friendly with the high-level officials of the foreign sect.


    This kind of change made the high-level officials of the Outer Sect tremble with fear, for fear that the famous pce master would use them to y tricks.


    Thest is the test of the War Beast Hall.


    Because it takes a lot longer to refine a war beast than other techniques, thepetition was put at the end.


    As expected, Ning Xi participated again.


    Whether it was the war beasts owned by Ningxi before, or the repair of so many war beasts to exchange points for points, even in the Martial Hallpetition, they used a near-perfect war beast domain and urately judged the weak points of war beasts.


    Because everyone felt that the number one ce in the War Beast Hall today was almost in Ning Xi''s pocket.


    Not only the disciples thought this way, but also all the high-ranking people thought this way, who made Ning Xi behave so perverted before.


    It''s just that they all wanted to see if Ning Xi could give everyone another surprise performance today.


    The deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall said: "The war beastpetition is simr to otherpetitions. You each use the materials prepared by the sect to refine the war beasts, and the three with the highest level and quality can be obtained. Award for ces."


    Then he added, "Ning Xi is still an exception and does not participate in the rewards of inner disciples."


    At the beginning of thepetition, Ning Xi was very skilled in picking up the ingredients on the table and refining.


    Everyone found that Ning Xi feltpletely different when refining war beasts, refining arrays, repairing war beasts, or refining artifacts.


    Ning Xi, who was refining the war beast,pletely entered a state of ecstasy, his expression focused and serious, as if he was treating the most cherished treasure.


    It can also be seen from this point that Ning Xi''s love for war beasts is definitely more than others.


    Soon, Ningxi''s movements and special techniques for refining the beasts made people unable to help being attracted, and it looked like he was making a rtively perfect piece of art.


    Not to mention the people present, even the disciples in thepetition field couldn''t help being attracted by Ning Xi''s refining process, couldn''t help but indulge in it, forgetting that they still needed refining.


    Fortunately, there is no time limit forpletion, otherwise they will all be eliminated.


    The higher-ups present didn''t stop it either. They knew that watching Ning Xi''s refining would definitely be of great help to these disciples who were good at refining war beasts.


    Ning Xi waspletely immersed in his own world, refining it very carefully, but not at all slow.


    Thepetition does not need to refine the spiritual source. After all, the sess rate of many war beast masters is only about 50%, so refining the spiritual source is too time-consuming.


    Ning Xi spent seven days refining the war beast. After recovering from the refining state, he found that everyone was staring at him, including the people who werepeting with him.


    "I''ve made it!" Ning Xiughed and broke the calm, and everyone present came back to their senses.


    The people who originally participated in thepetition reacted, and they began to refine Ning Xi.


    However, after watching Ningxi''s refining process, the disciples who participated in thepetition were more or less inspired.


    Ning Xi saw that the fastest person in thepetition had refined the materials, but not even the parts, and the slow person had not even finished refining the materials, so he was speechless.

 Chapter 1481: still so capricious

    Chapter 1481: still so capricious


    If this continues, it will take at least half a month for the war beastpetition to end.


    So Ning Xi looked at the deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall and asked, "Can I go back to rest first? Wait for the others to finish refining and thene over to see the results?"


    The deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall was stunned. It was the first time he heard such a request.


    For cultivators, ten days and a half months passed in the blink of an eye, so generally no one left.


    Before the deputy hall master spoke, Ji Qinn, who was sitting at the top, spoke first, "Those who want to go back to rest, go ande back when the resultse out."


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared first and left.


    "..." The seniors of the Outer Sect twitched their mouths one by one, and Hall Master Ji was still so self-willed.


    However, Ji Qinn had spoken out, and the other high-level officials did not dare to go against it.


    The deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall looked at Ning Xi gently and said, "Go and rest. When the others finish refining, I will let you know the results."


    "Okay, thank you Deputy Hall Master!" Ning Xi nodded, then turned and teleported away.


    After she was promoted to Xuanwang, she practiced the Lingyin Orb again, and it really conveyed new news.


    It won''t be long before the Lingyin Temple will open, and there will be no time to earn points at that time, so you can take advantage of this time to repair more things.


    After Ji Qinn and Ning Xi left, some of the disciples who came towards them also left one after another, and the surroundings became much colder.


    Ning Xi returned to the abandoned courtyard and hung up a "Do Not Disturb" sign, and then repaired it.


    During this period, she received a subpoena from Ji Qinn.


    "Pack up all the things you want in the abandoned courtyard, and then arrange all the things you do here. Once the battle of the Beast Hall is over, you will immediately return to the inner sect with me."


    Ning Xi already knew what the other party meant, and replied with a message: "Yes!"


    Half a monthter, she called Yuchijin to hand over thetest results to him, and asked him to help in exchange for points.


    Yuchijin was quite surprised, "You''ve already exposed it, so it doesn''t matter if you change your points yourself."


    "I am a trustworthy person. Since I said that I would cooperate with you, I will not leave you alone." Ning Xi gave Yuchijin a natural look.


    The point of themission points her to heart, and she has always been a person who keeps her promises.


    Yuchijinughed and said, "Haha, I really found a good partner. If you go to Nei Zongfu in the future, don''t forget me."


    With Ningxi''s outstanding performance in the inner sect assessment this time, and the previous record of 21 days in Lingtan, after going to the inner sect, it will definitely attract the attention of the senior sect.


    It is more likely that the hall masters of each hall will rush to ept him as a disciple, and the future is promising.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get the quota of inner disciple this time, otherwise he would follow Ningxi to the inner sect, which must be very exciting.


    However, the family is trying to find a way to see if there is a chance to transfer him to the inner sect, hoping to seed.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will never forget you. I am quite happy to cooperate with your Yuchi family. As long as there is no ident, I will not change partners."


    "I''m relieved that you say that." Yuchi Jin nodded with a grin.


    This time, there is no need to hide the head and tail of the redemption points, and Yuchi Jin will do it the same day.


    Ning Xi immediately credited 300,000 points, and she then summoned Luo Qingchen.

 Chapter 1482: Generous

    Chapter 1482: Generous


    Luo Qingchen had wanted to see Ningxi for a long time, but since there was a Do Not Disturb sign hanging outside the abandoned courtyard, he held back.


    As soon as he heard the news from Ningxi, he rushed over.


    Luo Qingchen looked at Ning Xi who was sitting leisurely on the sofa drinking tea and said with a smile: "You really don''t make a sound, it''s a blockbuster!"


    Now that the whole sect is spreading the story of Ningxi, she has be a weather vane for the new disciples.


    Ning Xi shrugged and smiled: "No way, I''m a genius!"


    Luo Qingchen, who was ustomed to Ning Xi''s temperament, smiled and said, "You called me here today to prepare to say goodbye?"


    Ning Xi was so outstanding, and he got a ce as an inner disciple, so he must be leaving soon.


    "Almost, I''m going to leave here after the war beast test is over." Ning Xi would not hide it from Luo Qingchen.


    It''s just that she is still not sure what Ji Qinn means, as long as the matter of epting disciples is not clear, she can''t say.


    Luo Qingchen was surprised, "So fast!"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, that''s what happened in the past few days."


    "Uncle Luo, give me your identity token."


    Luo Qingchen took out her identity token, raised her eyebrows and asked, "You won''t transfer points to me again, will you?"


    "Smart!" Ning Xi took his token and drew a number from his identity token.


    Luo Qingchen said: "I haven''t used up what you transferred to me before."


    Then he took over his identity token and waspletely stunned when he saw the points inside, "You, would you transfer 180,000 points to me?"


    "Well, I asked Yuchijin to exchange another 300,000 points for me today. After I leave, you can use these points to cultivate well. Next time you will be assessed as a disciple of the inner sect, you will directly get a spot to enter the inner sect."


    Luo Qingchen''s formation talent is still rtively strong. This time, the formationpetition ranked in the top ten. Next time, it is no problem to be in the top three. The difference is just a little umtion of time.


    "You will transfer 30,000 yuan to Shi Mian, and keep the remaining 150,000 yuan for yourself."


    Ning Xi would still take care of Shi Mian who came out of Jiulongzhuang together.


    Luo Qingchenughed: "You are really generous and scary!"


    He dared to say that with so many points on his identity token, most of the old disciples in the sect were not so rich.


    "But I will ept this kindness, and I will go to the inner sect to find you soon." Ning Xi earns points quickly, and there is not much danger, so Luo Qingchen epts this intention.


    Of course, he is very warm-hearted and grateful. He will remember this kind of friendship, and if there is a chance in the future, he will definitely repay.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "It''s just a few points."


    Luo Qingchen looked at Zhang Yang''s wanton Ning Xi, and couldn''t help thinking of his nephew, "I wonder how Yin Huang is now?"


    Ning Xi''s smile subsided a bit, "I don''t know either!"


    She and Xiao Huanghuang were too far away tomunicate at all.


    I also asked Yuchijin to ask for help before, but there is no news yet.


    But this time, following Ji Qinn back to the inner sect, you should be able to find out about Xiao Huanghuang faster.


    "If I have news about him, I will send you a message through the identity token as soon as possible." Ning Xi looked at Luo Qingchen, whose eyes were full of worry, and reassured him.


    The most convenient thing in the sect is the role of the identity token, which is engraved with a variety of formations, including long-distancemunication.


    As long as it is a person from a sect, if you go to the inner sect, you can also contact the outer sect disciples through identity tokens.


    Luo Qingchen felt extremely relieved that his nephew had really found a good wife.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for your news." It was difficult for him to check Luo Yinhuang''s news.


    The two chatted and had dinner together before Luo Qingchen left.

 Chapter 1483: genius is different

    Chapter 1483: genius is different


    Two dayster, a message came from Ning Xi''s identity token.


    The people who participated in the Beast Contest have alreadypleted the refining one after another, so let her rush over to wait for the result.


    Ning Xi had already put all the scraps that the abandoned courtyard looked at into several space rings. As for whether there would be a high-level investigation of the outer sect, that would be the matter of the main hall master Ji.


    She also went to the point exchange hall in the past two days, and exchanged a lot of heaven and earth treasures and threw them into the Feng Pei space.


    The more than 100,000 points on the identity token are almost spent.


    Now, Ningxi is not worried about the points. The big deal is that after he goes to the inner sect, he can take the time to repair a batch of king-grade items and exchange them.


    He got up and looked at the ce where she came to the upper realm where she really umted capital, and Ning Xi turned and teleported away.


    When I came to the battle beastpetition arena, the disciples who had left before came back one after another.


    As soon as Ning Xi arrived, the deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall smiled and took out the crystal ball to test the formation, "Now I''ll test your results."


    The array test crystal ball flew out, and the test was still started from thest person whopleted it.


    There are more than ten people who have refined the king-quality beasts, but most of them are of inferior quality.


    One person is of high quality, and two of them are of medium quality, and the three of them are destined to be rewarded as inner disciples.


    Thest is to test Ningxi. After a while, the crystal ball of the formation test announced: "The beast of Wang Pin can change its form, and it is of excellent quality!"


    When everyone heard the result, they couldn''t help but take a breath. There was only one thought, Ning Xi was still so perverted!


    "It''s an excellent quality again, Ning Xi''s talent is too scary!"


    "It''s all excellent quality, I''ve taken it, I''ve really taken it!"


    "It is said that war beasts that can change form are difficult to refine. Sure enough, things that are difficult for others are so easy for Ning Xi."


    "The evil genius is just different, amazing!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that our Xiayang Outer Sect could also produce a monstrous genius like Ning Xi. Next time I meet other disciples of the Outer Sect, I will save face."


    "Ning Xi''s talent, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the inner sect to find a few that can match."


    "I don''t know if Ningxi will be epted as an apprentice by a certain hall master or high-ranking person when he goes to the inner sect. If that''s the case, his identity will not be simple."


    "This possibility is very high. From now on, Ning Xi''s identity has actually been different."


    "..." The disciples below whispered, with all kinds of admiration and envy in their voices.


    The deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall was also deeply regretful, and couldn''t help hating Ji Kun.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Kun to interfere, Ning Xi would have joined their War Beast Hall before.


    Now that it is so brilliant, it is inseparable from their War Beast Pce, and after going to the inner door, they will also be their disciples of the War Beast Pce.


    He heard that the hall masters of the other halls of the inner sect are very optimistic about Ning Xi, and it is estimated that they will rush to recruit.


    Ji Qinn frowned slightly when he saw that the deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall was distracted: "This deity''s disciple won the first ce, so why don''t you hurry up and announce it."


    The deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall waspletely stunned, "Ah! Disciple?"


    The other senior sect leaders were also stunned for a while, and then they realized that Ji Hall wanted to ept Ning Xi as a disciple.


    However, this also makes sense. Ning Xi''s outstanding talent for repairing, although Hall Master Ji is arrogant and wantonly often sees others as trash, he will definitely not miss this kind of talent.

 Chapter 1484: Eye-popping direct disciple

    Chapter 1484: Eye-popping direct disciple


    The deputy sect master saw that the deputy lord of the War Beast Hall was still in a daze, and immediately made a look.


    "The results of the assessment of the War Beast Hall will be announced."


    Only then did the deputy hall master return to his senses, and said with a shy smile, "This time, Ning Xi won the first ce in the battle beastpetition."


    Then the deputy sect masterughed happily and praised: "Haha, Ningxi, your performance this time is very good. In addition to thepetition test in the Pill Pce, you have won the first ce in otherpetition tests, let alone foreign sects. It is the first time that Neizong appears."


    Other high-level executives also praised, "Yes! Ning Xi''s talent can be ranked first even if he went to the inner sect."


    "This time, my Xiayang Branch Sect has produced a good seedling."


    "But the most worthy of congrattions is that Ning Xi will be epted as an apprentice by Hall Master Ji."


    The deputy sect master looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said with a smile: "Ji Hall Master is very difficult to ept disciples, Ning Xi, you are so lucky!"


    "Many thanks to the Vice Sect Master for your praise!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Immediately looking at Ji Qinn, "I have met the requirements of the Hall Master Ji, can I be qualified to be the direct disciple of the Hall Master?"


    Ning Xi said these words, the deputy sect master and the high-level officials present widened their eyes and took a deep breath.


    This little guy is so arrogant that he dares to speak to Ji Da perverted in such a tone.


    The requirements are still so high, and they want to be the direct disciple of Ji Pce Master. This is something that many high-level superpower family members have failed to ask for family disciples.


    Who knew that the one who made them lose their eyes was still behind.


    I saw Ji Qinnughing wanton, "Haha, he really deserves to be the little guy that the deity likes, this wanton temper really resembles the deity."


    "From now on, you are the second direct disciple of this deity."


    "You are not only qualified to be the direct disciple of this deity, but at the same time, this deity has already reported to the sect, and you will be directly promoted to the core hall disciple. From now on, you will be the seventeenth young master of my Xuanyang Sect."


    "What is the Seventeenth Young Master?" Ning Xi asked in confusion.


    Ji Qinn chuckled: "The sect will select more elite and outstanding disciples from the inner sect and elite disciples, and then promote them to be core disciples. They are all collectively called Shaojun, and their status is higher than that of all outer sects, inner sects, and elites. Disciples, and even many high-level leaders in the sect."


    "Before you, there were only sixteen young masters in the core hall, and you will naturally be the seventeenth after you join."


    Upon hearing Ji Qinn''s words, the executives present showed an unbelievable and horrified expression.


    OMG! Ji Qinn not only epted Ning Xi as a direct disciple, but even promoted Ning Xi directly to the 17th Young Monarch in the core hall, which is really arrogant!


    The ordinary deacons and most disciples of the outer sect did not know how special and noble the identity of the core disciples was, but they knew very well.


    The sixteen young masters were all selected throughyers ofpetition and experienced many trials and assessments before they were able to stand out and be core disciples.


    Once these core disciples are determined, they will enter a separate core hall for key training.


    The core disciples are also the treasures that the sect has tried their best to cultivate. Each of them has very powerful innate strengths or unknown special abilities, and the resources they get are notparable to those of the senior leaders of the outer sect, let alone other disciples.


    The identity of the core disciples is even more noble, even if they are seen by the senior leaders of the outer sect, they are politely called "Young Master".

 Chapter 1485: A frightening step to the sky (plus more)

    Chapter 1485: A frightening step to the sky (plus more)


    The future prospects of the core disciples are higher than their outer sect high-level, and even the most high-level inner sect.


    When the core disciple''s cultivation base is promoted to Xuanzong, he will only leave the core hall.


    Therefore, over the years, the number of core disciples in the core hall has not exceeded 20, and they have basically remained around 15 to 16 people.


    But now Ningxi doesn''t have to go throughyers of screening, no need to pass the test again and again, and no need to go through such a long period of precipitation. He jumped directly from an outer disciple, skipped an inner disciple, an elite disciple, and was promoted to the core in one step. disciple.


    This news is too shocking, shocking and scary!


    Not to mention them, it is estimated that the high-level people in the inner sect will be shocked to the ground.


    In the entire history of the sect, this is the first time such a thing has happened.


    The so-called genius disciple who once spent ten days in Lingtan is still at the elite disciple level, and he is far from the core disciple.


    Those disciples who entered the core hall may not spend a long time in Lingtan, but it does not mean that their talents are inferior. Many of them have very special talents, means or great opportunities. The existence of blinding people''s eyes.


    Of course, there were also disciples from the core hall who went to soak in Lingtan, but the high-level officials of the inner sect blocked the news of how long they had been soaking.


    After all, many core disciples will be designated as pre-selection seedlings not long after they enter the sect, and then they will start to cultivate them, so that they will be selected throughyers to determine the best ones to be eligible to enter the core hall.


    Each sect will have so many cards that they can get, and these core disciples are the cards that they have cultivated in Xuanyang Sect.


    The unreasonable request made by the Hall Master Ji was actually agreed. It is indeed the most arrogant and domineering Hall Master in the sect. It was already refuted by other high-level leaders.


    No wonder there were so many peerless geniuses or disciples of powerful families who wanted to worship the master of the Ji Pce, and only this perverted Pce Master could win such an opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step.


    The high level of attention that was given to Ning Xi immediately increased by several major levels.


    Hall Master Ji obviously likes Ning Xi very much, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to do such a vition.


    You must know that he was the only direct disciple before, but through his talent and strength, he entered the core hall and became a core disciple after going throughyers of selection.


    However, Ning Xi was made an exception by Hall Master Ji, and it seemed that he waspletely caught in the eyes of this big pervert, right to the appetite of this big pervert!


    However, on second thought, Ning Xi, a little guy who had only ascended from the lower realm for less than two years, was able to achieve such a field and overwhelm all the outer sect disciples of the outer sect, but his talent and strength could be called a very demonic pervert.


    If he had grown up in the upper realm from the very beginning and entered the sect to cultivate, his achievements would definitely be much higher than what he is now.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s behavior, it is also arrogant and wanton, and it is really simr to Ji Da''s pervert, so it is no wonder that he is allowed to do this kind of thing out of the ordinary, so I like it!


    The disciples present did not know the identity of the core disciple, but after hearing the exnation of Ji Hall Master and the shocked and frightened expressions of the high-level leaders, they also guessed what the status of the core disciple in the sect would be, at least It is noble that they cannot imagine.


    He couldn''t help but widen his eyes one by one, looking at Ning Xi with all kinds ofplexities and envy, jealousy and hatred in his eyes!


    All of them couldn''t help but sighed with envy that Ning Xi was so lucky to be treated so favorably by Hall Master Ji. Just being a direct disciple is enough. Now, with the noble status of a young master of the core hall, Ning Xi''s status will start from now on. And they will have heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1486: They are miserable!

    Chapter 1486: They are miserable!


    Of course, everyone could not deny that Ning Xi''s talent potential and the perverted strength he showed were also qualified to be so important to Hall Master Ji.


    Listening to Ning Xi''s previous question, he should have reached a consensus with Hall Master Ji. Only those who have won so many first ces can be epted as direct disciples. It is no wonder that Ning Xi will deliberately emerge like this. This is the coexistence of strength and opportunity!


    Opportunity awaits those who are prepared!


    The disciples present were very envious of Ning Xi''s opportunity to reach the sky in one step, but they didn''t dare to make any bad ideas.


    Ji Kun and the others turned pale. Not only was Ning Xi epted as a direct disciple by Hall Master Ji, but he would also be a core disciple with a higher status than the top of the Outer Sect.


    This, how to do this? They are miserable!


    The faces of the Murong family were also very ugly. They didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang to be a variable, but Ningxi was a bigger variable.


    With Ningxi''s identity as the core disciple of the Xuanyang Sect, their Murong family did not dare to touch Jiulongzhuang at all.


    Ji Xueying''s face was also extremely ugly, but she was suddenly d that Ningxi had been soaking in Lingtan all the time. She was going to get rid of the other party''s n and had not yet started.


    Whether they like it or not, Ning Xi''s identity will be extremely noble from today, and they must not be provoked again.


    There was a ray of light hidden in her eyes, and it seemed that she could only hand over Ji Kun and Ji Xuechao to let them deal with them, so that the other party''s anger could be quelled.


    After Ning Xi heard Ji Qinn''s words, she also felt a big surprise when she saw the shocking expressions of the top leaders of the outer sect.


    Never thought that the man who was about to be his master would actually do such a vition of the rules, but he couldn''t help feeling inexplicably warm in his heart.


    Ji Qinn didn''t care about other people''s opinions, looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "Why don''t youe and see the master soon?"


    Seeing that the vice sect master had someone bring a cup of tea, Ning Xi immediately recovered, picked it up and walked in front of Ji Qinn.


    Then he sincerely knelt down in front of him and raised the teacup: "Meet the master!"


    Ji Qinn''s eyes overflowed with a slight smile, and took a sip from the teacup: "Haha, good disciple!"


    epting apprentices and apprentices waspleted in one go in front of the senior officials and disciples of the Outer Sect.


    Seeing such a scene, Yuchi Jin felt an indescribable excitement in his heart. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to ascend to the sky in one step. With their friendship, his status in the family is estimated to rise as a result, and there is more hope for him to enter the inner sect. a few points.


    Luo Qingchen couldn''t help being excited and happy for Ning Xi when she saw that Ning Xi could have such an opportunity.


    Neither my nephew nor my nephew''s daughter-inw is a fish in the water. They jump at the dragon gate whenever they get the chance. It''s really amazing!


    Shi Mian''s clenched hands also showed that he was very excited. Although he couldn''t help but envy Ning Xi''s opportunity, he was actually more happy.


    After Ning Xi became the core disciple of Xuanyang Sect, Jiulongzhuang''s status in Xiayang Mansion would also rise and be more stable.


    Tian Tao regretted his bowels.


    Ji Qinn waved his sleeves at will, a force acting on Ning Xi, "Xi''er, what the teacher said before, are you ready?"


    Ning Xi was led by that power to stand up, and nodded respectfully with a smile: "Master, this disciple is ready."


    Ji Qinn smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "If that''s the case, then let''s go back to the inner sect."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1487: As soon as you come, I will dig a hole for your master!

    Chapter 1487: As soon as youe, I will dig a hole for your master!


    Hearing Ji Qinn''s words, the high-level officials of the Outer Sect were stunned, obviously not expecting the perverted hall master to leave with Ning Xi so soon.


    They still want to get in touch with Ning Xi more and let Ning Xi remember the foreign sect.


    Several deputy hall masters immediately made eye contact with the deputy sect master.


    The deputy sect master took a deep breath, then stepped forward with a smile on his face, and said respectfully: "Congrattions to the master Ji for epting a good disciple."


    "Ning Xi has been in the Outer Sect for nearly a year, and it is really lucky to be epted as a disciple by Ji Pce Master. Our Outer Sect is also very happy."


    "Would you like to invite the senior leaders of Xiayang Mansion toe to congratte you?" He asked cautiously.


    Ji Qinn said lightly: "What is the status of the seniors of the major families in Xiayang Mansion? What qualifications are there to congratte Xi''er? There is no need to do this.


    "..." A group of high-level officials twitched the corners of their mouths, and Hall Master Ji was really arrogant and domineering.


    However, Ning Xi became this perverted direct disciple, and he had to enter the core hall to be the core disciple of the sect. It seemed that the senior members of the families in Xiayang Mansion were indeed not qualified toe to celebrate.


    It seemed that if he wanted to dy time and get close to Ning Xi to y emotional cards, there was no chance.


    If it was another hall master today, how could they think of a way to dy it. This is the Ji hall master who is reckless and famous, so they dare not.


    "Yes, yes, the hall master said yes!" The deputy sect master smiled bitterly in his heart, but the respectful smile on his face remained unchanged.


    How could Ji Qinn not know the thoughts of these people, and sneered, wanting to have a rtionship with his disciple and dream!


    Putting his hand on his lips, he blew a saliva at will, and saw a Qingluan instantly appear in the air.


    He jumped on Qingluan''s back first and looked down at Ningxi: "Xi''er,e up too!"


    "Yes, Master!" Ning Xi jumped up.


    Immediately reminded in a low voice, "Master, I packed a lot of things from the abandoned courtyard, do you want to say hello to them!"


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows and said, "Is it necessary to say hello for a trivial matter?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "After all, the name is not right, even though you asked me to take it, Master, but if someone talks about this in the future, I will be a steal, and it will not affect your reputation. "


    She didn''t want to carry this pot, but the master let her do it at will.


    Ji Qinn gave Ning Xi an angry look, "Little fox, I''ll dig a hole for your master as soon as youe!"


    Ning Xi shrugged innocently, "No way, I''m a good apprentice who obeys the master."


    Ji Qinnughed: "You got it."


    However, he still opened his mouth to the deputy sect master and others below: "My precious apprentice is interested in those waste materials in your abandoned courtyard, and this deity will let Xi''er like it. If you have any opinions, you can report a copy at that time. When the listes up, the deity willpensate you ording to the price."


    The deputy suzerain and others have a ck line, how dare they make a list!


    If you let this big pervert not satisfied and hold grudges, it will be troublesome!


    Those wastes in the abandoned courtyard can be turned into treasures in the hands of Ning Xi, but they are still wastes in the hands of the high-level officials and disciples of the Outer Sect. Since this is the case, it is better to be a favor to Ji Pce Master and Ning Xi.


    "Haha, the hall master is joking. It''s just some scraps from the abandoned courtyard. Where do we need topensate ording to the price, just treat it as what we gave to Ningxi." The deputy sect master said with a smile.

 Chapter 1488: Beautiful as you think!

    Chapter 1488: Beautiful as you think!


    Ji Qinn gave the Deputy Sect Master a very interesting look.


    But with wanton pride on his face, he said, "I want to bribe my apprentice for some junk, as beautiful as you think!"


    "But since it''s all sent out, if my apprentice refuses to bring down your face, it''s fine this time, it won''t be an example!"


    "..." The high-level officials of the outer sect wanted to kneel, and Ji Da''s pervert was really cheap and good-looking, and it was really hard to serve!


    Ning Xi raised her lips when she saw her master''s arrogant and wanton appearance, she liked such a short-handed and arrogant master.


    The deputy sect master and others cursed inwardly, but they echoed with a smile on the face: "Yes, the hall master said yes!"


    Ji Qinn stood up straight, "Okay, you don''t need to see off, the deity took Xi''er away!"


    Immediately, Qingluan spread its wings and flew high, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Ji Qinn taking Ning Xi away from the disappearing figure, the high-level officials of the foreign sect felt very ufortable.


    The sect finally produced a good seedling of such a genius, but he was taken away without training one or two.


    At this time, not only a few deputy sect masters, but even the deputy sect master unconsciously remembered why a genius like Ning Xi was buried in the mixed hall, and they all scolded Ji Kun a lot.


    Ning Xi was a genius who went out from the Xiayang Outer Sect, but he stayed in the Xiayang Outer Sect for a short period of time, and he didn''t have a good rtionship with the senior management of the sect, so he didn''t have much sense of belonging.


    In the future, Ning Xi''s status will be higher than theirs, so he missed the chance to win over them, and he was really unhappy!


    It was all Ji Kun''s wicked deeds. Otherwise, if Ning Xi entered the War Beast Hall or the Artifact Refining Hall of his choice, they would have discovered Ning Xi''s enchanting talent long ago, and would definitely focus on cultivating it.


    In this way, a good rtionship has also been established. After Ning Xi joined the master of Ji Pce and became a core disciple, he would definitely not forget the kindness cultivated by the outer sect, and he could amodate whatever he wanted to do in the future.


    The original good hand was broken because of Ji Kun. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were, they decided to punish Ji Kun severely and expelled him directly from Xuanyang Sect.


    The descendants of the Ji family, their Xuanyang Sect will not ept another one in the future.


    The deputy hall master of the War Beast Hall and the deputy hall master of the Refining Hall were even more angry at Ji Kun. If Ning Xi was assigned to their hall from the beginning, he would be inseparable from them after entering the inner sect. Ji Kun is ruined!


    They must make Ji Kun and the Ji family look good!


    On Qingluan, Ji Qinn had a palm-sized house in his hand, and when he breathed, the house suddenly became bigger.


    He took Ning Xi into therger house, which had a living room and three rooms.


    Ji Qinn walked to a chair in the living room and sat down, beckoning to Ning Xi, "Come and sit!"


    Then he threw a can of spirit tea and said, "Make tea!"


    Ning Xi took the spirit tea pot with a smile, summoned the maid and asked her to brew tea.


    After brewing, Ning Xi brought the tea cup to Ji Qinn and said with a smile, "Master, please drink tea!"


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "You''re going to bezy!"


    "Master, this is not called beingzy, it is called specializing in the art industry!" Ning Xi worshipped Ji Qinn as his teacher, and naturally recognized the other party, so he would not deliberately restrain himself when speaking and doing things.


    She believes that her master also prefers to see the real piece of herself.


    Ji Qinn took a sip from the teacup and nced at Ning Xi, "You shouldn''t be good at brewing tea, and you even used your expertise in surgery as a cover."


    Ning Xi replied with a smile: "It''s still Master, you are very keen. I''m really not good at doing these chores."


    "However, the specialization in the surgery industry is not used to cover up, but a fact."


    She said confidently: "I can make a humanoid war beast maid to do these things, why should I do this, just enjoy it."

 Chapter 1489: good at

    Chapter 1489: good at


    Ji Qinn''s eyes were dyed with a smile, this little guy really liked him very much, both in personality, temperament and temperament.


    Sure enough, he was born with the predestined fate to be his apprentice. After waiting for so many years, he finally got such an apprentice that he couldn''t help but love from the bottom of his heart.


    He was unruly and unruly all his life, and he always did things ording to his heart, and he was arrogant.


    Ning Xi showed his true nature in front of him, which made him very satisfied, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more close.


    Ji Qinn has always believed that the rtionship between master and apprentice does not need to be strict and restrained, but his eldest apprentice''s rigid temperament can''t be taught, and his younger apprentice is caring.


    He took another sip of tea, "This maid''s skill in brewing tea is not bad, you can also make a few for the teacher."


    Those old guys always show off in front of him how their apprentices are filial, hum, now he makes them envious!


    "OK!"


    Ning Xi''s thoughts turned and smiled: "Master, I have already touched the edge of the imperial-grade Beast Master. After I get to the inner sect, I should be able to advance after understanding one or two. I will refine the imperial-grade maid battle for you at that time. Beast, when the timees, the function will be more powerful and useful, and it will definitely be more interesting than those sold by the chambers ofmerce outside.


    "The king-grade maid war beast refined now, I always feel that it is not worthy of your identity as a master." She smiled and ttered.


    Sure enough, Ji Qinn was very useful, "Haha, that''s true!"


    Once again, I was shocked. It took so long for me to be promoted to the king rank, but I have already touched the emperor rank. His apprentice''s war beast talent is really abnormal!


    Fortunately, he identally saw the artifact repaired by Ningxi before. For the first time in his heart, he wanted to meet the person who repaired the artifact. It happened that Xiayang Branch Sect asked for help, so he came here.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the old thing from the War Beast Hall will take away his precious apprentice first.


    The corners of Ji Qinn''s lips raised a smug arc, this time taking Ning Xi as a disciple, those old guys who were already ready to move will definitely be pounding their chests.


    "Do you know why I took you away so quickly?" He looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile and asked.


    With Ningxi''s IQ, she naturally knew that this was the question her master wanted to test her.


    She thought about it for a while and replied, "I guess the master doesn''t want those high-level officials of the outer sect to have the time and opportunity to show up to me."


    The smile on Ji Qinn''s face deepened, "You are not only talented, but also mature and intelligent."


    "Yes, you haven''t had any contact with them before. If they want to ask you for something in the future, it will be more difficult to tell you or they will pay a lot of money to ask you."


    Ji Qinn paused and said: "But if you stay in the outer sect for a while, they will definitely find a way to win over you, y a lot of emotional cards, and even give you a lot of things, you will inevitably remember them a little. Human affection. If they ask for help again in the future, you won''t be able to refuse so decisively or have to pay for it, so it''s better not to get involved any more."


    "In the future, you can advance or retreat. After all, they have no kindness to you. The most annoying thing after a high level of cultivation is that there are too many cause and effect involved, and the harm outweighs the benefit. Therefore, the teacher will take you away immediately, and I also want to save some points for you in the future. Cause and effect trouble." He said earnestly.


    "Besides, apart from those high-level leaders, the disciples of other families in the outer sect will definitely try to win you over.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, obviously did not expect such a reason, and smiled warmly: "Thank you, master, I understand!"

 Chapter 1490: He really found a treasure!

    Chapter 1490: He really found a treasure!


    Ning Xi didn''t have much contact with the top officials of the outer sect before, so naturally there was not much cause and effect. If he stayed in the sect and received their benefits or emotional cards, it would definitely be a cause and effect.


    Although I don''t know why the higher the cultivation level, the more cause and effect it has, the greater the drawbacks, but Ningxi definitely believes in his own master.


    Ji Qinn smiled lightly and said, "You just need to understand that you are a teacher."


    "Of course, the cause and effect of the knot should not be lost. For example, before you left, you took care of giving points privately to the two people who came with Jiulongzhuang."


    "What you have been doing is actually pretty good, just remember to do what you want, and you will know the meaning of it when you advance to Xuanzun with the continuous growth of your cultivation base in the future." He added.


    Ning Xi seemed to understand, but nodded: "Well, thank you master for reminding me!"


    Ji Qinn immediately remembered something, and asked quite meaningfully: "I found out that you offended a deacon after you entered the sect, and he deliberately assigned you to the abandoned courtyard. Although you have been blessed by misfortune, you don''t want to report it back? ?"


    "Of course I do, but now that deacon and others are of no importance to me."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile: "He assigned me to the abandoned courtyard of the Misceneous Hall, which also made me miss the opportunity to go to the War Beast Hall or the Artifact Refining Hall. I believe that the seniors of the outer sect would not let me go easily without my help. passed them."


    "Then why should I bother, they must be much smarter than me if they want to rectify people with their identities and methods." She told her thoughts truthfully.


    If he hadn''t been apprenticed and had not left the Outer Sect so quickly, Ning Xi would naturally find a way to keep Ji Kun and the others together.


    But now that the identity and vision are different, naturally they will no longer put those scumbags in their eyes, and they will no longer have any influence on her.


    Ji Qinn smiled with satisfaction: "You are right to think and act like this. The status and realm are different, so you have to stand tall and see farther."


    This little apprentice really liked him so much, he was smart and steady, and what surprised him was that his vision was wide enough, he really found a treasure!


    The two chatted for a while, and Ning Xi couldn''t help but asked, "Master, have you heard that the elder of the first formation in the zed me Pce received news about his disciple more than half a year ago?"


    Ji Qinn was not surprised to hear these words. Since he was tempted to ept Ning Xi as his apprentice, he naturally investigated all the information about Ning Xi from his ascension to the upper realm to the time he entered the sect.


    In addition to Ning Xi''s own talent and behavior, he was very appetizing, and what he valued more was Ning Xi''s emotional nature.


    He is a person who does things arbitrarily, but he is also a very emotional temperament, so he does not want his apprentice to be a cold-hearted person who only pursues strength.


    He replied: "I know the news, that old thing took a direct disciple and brought it back to focus on training."


    "That disciple''s talent for the formation is indeed very enchanting. After entering the Liuyan Pce, he used his own skills to break into the town pce formation, and he was recognized by the town pce formation. Over the years, only that old guy has done it. Therefore, he flew into the sky and became the core disciple of Liuyan Pce a month ago."


    He paused and smiled and said, "Of course, being able to be a core disciple so quickly is inseparable from that old guy."


    He added with a meaningful smile, "Why do you think I forced the sect to be a core disciple for you so quickly, besides I think you really have that qualification, there are also some who don''t want you to be promoted to a close friend together. It means to go down."


    But the most important thing is that after entering the core hall, Ning Xi''s key resource training will definitely be many times better than his single training, and his growth will be much faster.

 Chapter 1491: get ready to beat

    Chapter 1491: get ready to beat


    Ning Xi was not surprised that his own Xiao Huanghuang was recognized by the pce, but he did not expect his master to be so considerate.


    "Thank you master!"


    Ji Qinn chuckled: "After you return to the inner sect with me, it is estimated that there will be many inner sect disciples, elite disciples and even core disciples who will not be convinced or find fault. So how to get the recognition of others in the sect, or how to get along like a duck, then It''s up to you."


    He is very protective of his shorings, but he doesn''t know how to help his apprentices clean up and settle everything. Otherwise, how will apprentices grow up? It''s not loving them but harming them.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "I''m ready to beat someone!"


    The master fought for such a good identity resource for her, but because she didn''t go through the normal way, she would also be a recognized back door, so it was normal to be envied and hated or dissatisfied to find fault.


    Ning Xi was never afraid of these, but found it more interesting and challenging.


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "Are you ready to beat someone?"


    "Yes! If anyone deliberately finds fault with me, then I will beat him to death, let them know how powerful I am, and use my fists to make them recognize me."


    Why are those people dissatisfied? First, she recognized the most powerful hall master as her master, walked through the back door and entered the core hall to be jealous, and second, she certainly didn''t think she had much strength.


    Then she will use her strength fist to make the other party recognize it.


    Ning Xi smiled and blinked, "Master, what do you think of this method?"


    Ji Qinn suddenly burst outughing, and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing Ning Xi''s head a few times, "Haha, this is a good idea, use your fists to make them recognize it and beat him to death."


    The baby apprentice is so simr to him. The reason why he was able to make such a fierce name in the realm of people is not because of bloodthirsty or indiscriminate killing, but he waspletely beaten out with his fists.


    And those who are provocative, don''t be polite, beat it up!


    If you are afraid of beating people, you will naturally ept it, and then many people will not dare to provoke them again!


    Ning Xi''s idea is quite barbaric. If it were reced by other masters, he would probably reprimand it, but Ji Qinn, who was also arrogant and wanton, waspletely different, and gave him the greatest support!


    He looked at Ning Xi with a funny look and asked, "But what if you can''t beat him? There are many Xuanhuang cultivation bases among the elite disciples, and the disciples in the core hall are all at the peak Xuanhuang cultivation base, and they have also experienced many dangerous experiences. In the assessment, the possibility of you being able to y now is almost zero."


    He had seen thepetition in the Martial Hall before, and he could see that Ning Xi had the ability to challenge Xuanhuang by leapfrogging, but those were all ordinary Xuanhuang. Especially those little perverts in the core hall.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of interest, and he raised his chin proudly: "If you can''t beat it, run away, and then take revenge when you''re beaten. Or crush them in other ways, for example, let thempete with me to repair. Ability or something, it''s still better than crying for them."


    Immediately, he approached Ji Qinn and asked with a smile, "And isn''t my senior brother a disciple of the core hall? Will he protect me from the same door?"


    "Haha, you little fox is really cunning." Ji Qinn likes Ning Xi''s flexible temperament. If we can''t beat him, we won''t fight, let''s be better than me! Interesting, so much fun!


    He can imagine that the days of the core hall of the sect are expected to be lively!


    Then he smiled meaningfully: "Your senior brother''s temperament is rtively rigid, if you can get into his eyes, he will definitely protect you in the core hall, if you can''t get into his eyes, I guess he just doesn''t bother to care about you. ."

 Chapter 1492: indescribable

    Chapter 1492: indescribable


    Ning Xi sketched the image of an old-fashioned young man in his heart, and then he was shocked!


    "Then master, do you think my brother would like me?" Ning Xi asked with a smile, but she didn''t show any anxiety.


    The other party is her senior brother, she will give the greatest respect, if they can get along with each other, it will be the best.


    If the other party really doesn''t like her or something, and wants to bully her, then she doesn''t need to be polite.


    Of course, in her heart, she still hopes that she can have a senior brother who is pleasing to the eye and getting along well with each other.


    Ji Qinn shook her head: "It''s really hard to say, your brother''s temper is hard to describe, you can experience it yourself."


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, what does it mean to be indescribable, what the **** is your helpless look, Master?


    However, she no longer struggled with her senior brother''s question. The fate was unclear, so let''s talk about it after we meet.


    Ning Xi rubbed in front of his master again, and added tea affectionately: "Master, when do you think I can meet Luo Yinhuang of Liuyan Pce? I miss him!"


    Ji Qinn regarded thest few words as the fact that his apprentice and Luo Yinhuang had a very good rtionship, and it was normal for them to miss each other, "Our Xuanyang Sect and Liuyan Pce have a good rtionship, but the disciples don''t often meet each other. arrive."


    "With the current identities of the two of you, the most likely chance to meet in the short term is to go to the Lingyin Hall."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and her family Xiao Huanghuang also had a Lingyin Pearl in her hand, "Yeah!"


    You can meet when you go to Lingyin Pce. It seems that they haven''t been separated for so long since the Nether Beast Contest. She really misses her man.


    The problem of meeting with Luo Yinhuang was solved, and Ning Xi asked again after thinking about it: "Master, I heard people mention the evil doctor of Xuanyin Sect before, is she also very powerful?"


    She had asked Yuchijin for help before, but Yuchizheng''s flying car had not yet been delivered, mainly because Gongdai was taken to a ce to practice by the great ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect, and she never came out.


    Therefore, even after so long, she couldn''t be sure whether Gong Dai was her friend or not.


    "You mean that Gong Dai?" Ji Qinn took a sip of tea.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I appreciate her style of doing things."


    "That little girl is really not bad, she does things arrogantly but is very cunning and intelligent. She is superb in alchemy and medicine. She was even epted as a disciple by the ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect. I heard that she sessfully passed the examination three months ago. Be a direct disciple."


    "At the same time, the ancestors of Taishang made an exception and stuffed her into the core hall of Xuanyin Sect."


    Ji Qinn said with a yful smile: "Don''t say, although you, Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai have different experiences, the final opportunities are the same. The three of you were directly put into the core halls of each sect, presumably in the future. The trouble encountered by the sect is simr, it just depends on how you resolve it."


    "Gong Dai is a direct descendant of the ancestors of the Xuanyin Sect, and her identity is rtively noble among the disciples of the core hall. The opening of the Lingyin Hall this time is not only a great opportunity to hunt for treasure, but also an opportunity to experience, Gong Dai. It should have been thrown in there as well."


    "If you have simr personalities, you can make friends. I have a good impression of that little girl, and our rtionship is the strongest."


    He will like the little guys who have the ability to be arrogant and wanton but know the proportions.


    "Well, I will." Ning Xi took a sip from the teacup, and there was a scorching light in his eyes. If Gong Dai also went to Lingyin Hall, then they would be able to meet.

 Chapter 1493: open new doors

    Chapter 1493: open new doors


    From the outer sect to the inner sect, it takes several days to sit on the green luan mythical beast.


    Ning Xi lived in a room alone. In the first few days, he went out to the living room to chat with the master, and was instructed to cultivate and repair. In the next few days, he was locked in the room to absorb and understand the good fortune of these instructions.


    After being instructed by the master on the repair technique, Ning Xi discovered that the original repair can still be used like that, and it can be so changeable that it can even be his own attack method, opening a new door.


    It is also understood that even though her repairing talent is veryprehensive and has great potential, Yishan is still higher than Yishan. His master''s repairing ability may not be asprehensive as hers, but he is very strong, and his understanding and understanding in this aspectpletely surpasses hers. imagination.


    Just a few days ofmunication has benefited her a lot. It is no wonder that the master is called the first restorer of the human domain.


    Ning Xi didn''t listen to what was going on outside the window, and buried her head inprehension while repairing the things she brought out from the abandoned courtyard.


    Ning Xi buried herself in repairing things, but did not know that she was famous.


    Now, not only the high-level disciples of Xuanyang Sect, both the inner sect and the outer sect, know her name, but other sects and major families have also received the news one after another.


    The five major sects all have very powerful senior ancestors, and their usual every move naturally attracts attention.


    The ancestors of the Xuanyin Sect and the first ancestor of the formation of the Liuyan Pce, their previous apprenticeships naturally attracted the attention of the major sects and family executives.


    Therefore, whether it is Gong Dai or Luo Yinhuang, they have be soaring celebrities before.


    As the most self-willed and noble spirit hall master of Xuanyang Sect, Ji Qinn, who is also the first restorer of Human Domain, is of course also attracting attention.


    The fact that Ning Xi was taken as a personal biography by him, and the fact that he was stuffed into the core hall by exception also aroused the shock and attention of various sects and major families.


    Ning Xi''s intelligence and performance in the assessment of the outer sect and inner sect disciples were also put on the desks of many high-level officials.


    Even the disciples of the other major sects knew that Ning Xi had also be the object of their discussion.


    It has attracted the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless people!


    Because the luck of the three is very inspiring, many people also began to look forward to the day when they could meet a great ancestor of a great sect like the three and ept themselves as a direct disciple. That would be really developed!


    The news spread, and all the major cities in Xiayang Mansion were all aware of it.


    Jiulongzhuang Bai Mohan and other high-level officials werepletely shocked and speechless when they found out, and then they were ecstatic.


    Although the disciples of Jiulongzhuang were extremely envious of Ning Xi, they were indeed happy and proud. Now they went out with their heads held high and their faces full of spring breeze.


    Whether it is the major families in other cities or other families in Chihuo City, their attitude towards Jiulongzhuang has also changed a lot, and they all cast an olive branch that they want to make good friends with.


    The seniors and disciples of the Murong family were in a gloomy low air all day long, but they were able to bend and stretch. They also handed over the olive branch to Jiulongzhuang to ease the rtionship between the two major forces, and took the initiative to give up some benefits.


    The senior management of Jiulongzhuang did not ept their olive branch, but they did not bully others to suppress the other party''s life as death.


    Bai Mohan is a very wise person. Because of Ningxi, Jiulongzhuang has won the respect of other forces, and will develop more rapidly in the future, so he can''t imitate the former disciples of the Murong family to bully others or be arrogant.


    He negotiated with a group of high-level officials that their Jiulong Vige could not hold back Ningxi in any way, so the disciples of Jiulong Vige were asked to be stricter.


    After Ningxi learned about these incidentster, he was very satisfied with the actions of the senior management of Jiulongzhuang. He felt a stronger sense of belonging and took more care of Jiulongzhuang, which also made the rise of Jiulongzhuang unstoppable. Of course, this is another story!

 Chapter 1494: status and status symbol

    Chapter 1494: status and status symbol


    The sect of Xuanyang Sect''s inner sect was built in the center of the human domain.


    However, it is not in the central city of Dadu, but in a mountain with abundant spiritual energy outside Dadu.


    The five major sects are not only the top forces in the human domain, but also the support for the human race to deal with the monsters and aliens.


    It used to be mostly not the central city of the human domain, but it was the ce with the most aura in the human domain, and many treasures of heaven and earth were born.


    Fortunately, the powerhouses of the human race jointly drove the demon n out, so the construction sites of the five major sects were all around the central city of Dadu.


    After millions of years of development, Dadu has be the most prosperous political and economic center and cultivation holy ce in the human domain, and it has a lot to do with the guardianship of the five sects.


    Qingluan flew directly through a seemingly dangerous miasma swamp forest and flew into the space shrouded inyers of dense fog.


    Then a force acted on Qingluan, and together with Ji Qinn and Ning Xi, they disappeared into the thick fog.


    Ning Xi felt that the power was a kind of teleportation whirlpool, and the level was very high.


    When Qingluan came out of the teleportation vortex, Ningxi saw a series of undting mountains of different heights connected together in the distance.


    There are many buildings on the mountains, which look very unique.


    Every mountain was surrounded by a strong spiritual energy, and the pores of Ning Xi''s body seemed to be opened.


    From Qingluan, you can roughly see the whole picture of Xuanyangzong, but the three most distant mountains are not clear, giving people a very hazy and mysterious feeling.


    Ning Xi guessed that it should be the ce where the senior members of the Xuanyang Sect lived, or a more important ce.


    Ji Qinn said, "The Xuanyang Sect is the No. 1 artifact refining sect in the Human Domain, so the buildings on the mountains are mostly divine artifacts."


    Immediately, he pointed to the three high mountains whose faces could not be seen clearly: "Those three mountains are the three treasures refined by the founder of the sect, and the highest one is the residence of the ancestors of Taishang and our hall masters."


    "The second highest mountain is thend of sect resources and treasures. There are also many secret ces for experience and assessments. It is also the foundation of my Xuanyang Sect."


    "The third highest mountain is where the core disciples and elite disciples live. It also houses the core hall and the elite hall. However, the core hall is at the top of the mountain, and the elite hall is at the end of the mountain."


    "Compared to the third mountain, the lower mountains are the main halls of the sect. In addition to going to the core hall to practice, you will still be a disciple of my spiritual hall."


    "The rest of the mountains have their own characteristics, and there are hundreds of thousands of inner disciples of Xuanyang Sect."


    "When the timees, you can get to know it slowly. You can go back to the residence with me first, and then the sect will have someone to arrange the chores of the residence for you."


    Ning Xi looked at the hazy mountain and was very shocked and surprised. Safety did not expect that it was actually made of a refined treasure. It was really powerful!


    Her heart couldn''t help but warm up, there are still many unknown and novel things in this world for her to explore, very good!


    "Yes!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, the use of flying war beasts or spiritual pets is prohibited for most people in the sect, but the main hall masters, some elders with special status and the disciples of the core hall are exceptions."


    He looked at the nine babies and dragon turtles on Ning Xi''s shoulders with a half-smile, "So you can also fly through the sect through war beasts or spiritual pets. This is a symbol of identity and status."

 Chapter 1495: privilege

    Chapter 1495: privilege


    Ning Xi was not too surprised by this rule, after all, she used to belong to the privileged ss in the future world.


    Privilege is everywhere, it''s unavoidable, especially in a world where the strong is a way of motivating others.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people trying to be core disciples.


    Ning Xi was still in a very happy mood. After all, after she came to the upper realm, she always started from the lowest level, whether in the Nine Dragons Vige or the Outer Sect.


    After entering the inner sect this time, the starting point was finally much higher.


    Qingluan flew directly to the first mountain, Ning Xi looked down and found that there were many disciples in the sect, and there were many people on each mountain.


    Soon, Qingluannded at the door of a great hall in the mountains.


    Seeing this, the two disciples guarding the hall immediately came over and respectfully saluted Ji Qinn, "Meet the hall master!"


    Then he looked at Ning Xi with a more polite attitude, "I''ve seen Shaojun!"


    Ji Qinn smiled: "The sect has already determined Xi''er''s identity?"


    "Back to the hall master, today we received a message from the sect that Ning Shaojun officially joined the core hall as the seventeenth young monarch." A man replied respectfully.


    Ji Qinn pursed her lips: "If they are sensible, if the deityes back today, it will be done first."


    Ning Xi found that his master was really arrogant. Listening to this tone, if the other party didn''t know the taste, would he want to call at the door?


    However, she did not receive such a summons on her identity token. I think it should only be aimed at the disciples of the inner sect, and the outer disciples are not qualified to know the news of the inner sect.


    She also smiled politely to the two of them: "Hello, two brothers!"


    "Come on, let''s go first!"


    After finishing speaking, Ji Qinn took Ning Xi into the main hall, and the two behind them looked at Ning Xi''s back with some envy.


    They are inner disciples, and being able to be assigned to guard the pce gate of the Ji Pce Master is envied by others. After all, this also means that they belong to the Ji Pce Master''s lineage.


    Butpared to the new direct disciple of the Ji Pce Master, it is really far behind.


    Ning Xi followed her master into the main hall, and she found that all the decorations and expenses in the hall were extremely luxurious, and she could see that the master from home was a person who was more willing to enjoy.


    This is quite simr to her, but she does what she says isfortable, and the master seems to be pursuing exquisite luxury.


    The two walked into the hall, and several male and female disciples walked out of it, and they all saluted Ji Qinn, "Meet the hall master!"


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he greeted Ning Xi politely, "I''ve seen Young Master!"


    Ning Xi found that the cultivation bases of several people were all Xuanhuang, wearing the clothes of blue inner disciples.


    Ji Qinn walked to the top and sat down, "You guys go down first."


    "Yes!" Several people respectfully retreated.


    Things that Ji Qinn likes to eat, such as refreshments and spirit tea, are ready.


    Ning Xi walked to the next seat and sat down, "Master, do you still have many inner disciples here to serve you?"


    "These are the rules of the sect. Each hall master will assign a group of inner disciples to serve them. They are also from our lineage. Usually, they can do things differently. The rest of the time is free."


    Ji Qinn smiled and said, "The sect does not allow maids and servants toe in to serve, so this arrangement is considered to give these disciples a chance. If they can get the favor of the various hall masters, they can give advice at will, or reuse them. In the future, they will be in the sect. The future is infinite.


    "You are the seventeenth young master of the core hall, and the sect will arrange for some inner disciples to serve you at your residence."

 Chapter 1496: Brothers disgusting little eyes

    Chapter 1496: Brother''s disgusting little eyes


    When Ning Xi saw the disciples who were serving in his master''s pce, he was not surprised to hear this.


    "If the inner disciples are arranged to be responsible for our daily life and food, will they get anything?" There should be few people doing things that are not beneficial.


    Ji Qinn said with a smile: "This is the task issued by the Points Hall. Whether it is to serve high-level or core disciples, they can all get points."


    "Of course, it''s still primarily an investment."


    "Let''s not talk about our hall masters. You core disciples will be able to enter the cultivation realm of Sword Sect and above in the future. If you get along well in normal life, you will naturally help them. Therefore, many inner sects have very ordinary development. Disciples will choose to take such tasks."


    "There are still a lot of people for this kind of task. Every time the deacon of the misceneous hall will send double the number of inner disciples for the people to be served to choose. Then you can choose whoever pleases the eye."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    In the sect, it is better to follow the trend. Ning Xi will not refuse hypocritically, or deliberately stand alone and not be served by others. That is an alternative.


    The two were talking when suddenly a figure came out of the door.


    Ning Xi turned his head to look over, and saw a tall, tall and straight, red-haired, wild and handsome young man wearing a ck brocade robe walking in, with a heavy weight on his back. of long guns.


    The young man walked to the front and saluted Ji Qinn, "Master!"


    Then his eyes fell on Ning Xi, frowning slightly: "This is your new disciple? This body is too petite."


    This is the old-fashioned senior brother in the mouth of the master?


    She actually disliked her petite body, but it didn''t feel so old-fashioned!


    "Cough cough!" Ji Qinn red at the wild man angrily, "Do you think everyone should be as strong as a cow like you? Rigid!"


    Then he introduced to Ning Xi with a smile, "This stupid big guy is your senior brother Ling Qin."


    "The surnames of the two of you sound rtively close, and it can be regarded as a kind of fate."


    Ning Xi stood up and greeted the man with a smile, "I''ve seen Senior Brother Ling!"


    "How about we make two moves?" Ling Qin''s eyes made no secret of his disgust for Ning Xi''s small body.


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** is this little disgusting look in Senior Brother''s eyes...


    If she grows into this senior brother''s figure, she can''t imagine the scene, probably it will scare Xiao Huanghuang.


    But obviously this senior brother''s temperament is more arrogant and unrestrained, if he can''t show the housekeeping skills that the other party can see, it is estimated that he will bepletely disliked.


    Ning Xi looked around and asked, "Let''s learn from each other here, or should we find another ce?"


    "If I learn from each other here and break the master''s things, I can''t afford it." She added.


    Ji Qinn''s already dark face softened a bit, but it turned out that the younger apprentice was more considerate, and the disobedient older apprentice was too bad.


    "Let''s go outside." Ling Qin didn''t care, but after ncing at the luxurious decorations that his master had made, he still wasn''t ready to make the other party angry for a while.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Okay, then ask senior brother to enlighten me!"


    The two walked out of the main hall together, and Ji Qinn naturally followed.


    The few disciples who were guarding outside first showed a look of surprise when they saw this, but when they saw Ling Qin took off the spear on his back and pointed it at Ning Xi, their eyes changed to a gloating expression, but it was more obscure.


    After all, although they were very envious of Ning Xi, they couldn''t offend him.

 Chapter 1497: Dig a hole for my brother

    Chapter 1497: Dig a hole for my brother


    Ning Xi noticed that his senior brother''s expression changedpletely after he took the spear in his hand, as if he was looking at a most cherished treasure.


    It turns out that the senior brother is not a rigid, but a fighting madman!


    No wonder she disliked her small body so much, she wanted to cry but no tears.


    However, such people are generally more straightforward and beneficial, provided that they can be recognized.


    Ning Xi has studied psychology for two generations, so she is quite urate in looking at people, so she has roughly figured out this senior brother''s temperament, and she already knows how to get the other side''s approval.


    Ji Qinn didn''t stop her, so she moved a chair and sat downzily to watch the two disciples.


    His eldest apprentice likes fighting the most. If Ning Xi can''t get his approval, he probably won''t bother to pay attention to it in the future.


    Even if he asked to take care of Ning Xi, this bull would not listen, so he felt that the eldest apprentice was too old-fashioned and self-willed.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to see if the little apprentice could give him another surprise.


    Ning Xi looked at Ling Qin and asked with a smile, "Senior brother, you are in the middle stage of Xuanwang, and I am only in the middle of Xuanwang. If you fight like this, aren''t you a bit bullying?"


    "We don''t use profound strength, we justpare weapons and movement techniques."


    Ling Qin Yinng said with a serious face, "I will fight you with the long spear that I am best at. As long as you can dodge ten shots, I will recognize you as a junior."


    The reason why he chose to use the spear he was best at was a kind of respect for Ning Xi.


    "I don''t need profound strength? Senior brother, are you sure?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Anyone who is familiar with Ningxi will know that this is the prelude to her digging a hole! As long as you don''t use your profound strength, it will be easy to take ten moves.


    Ling Qin nodded impatiently: "If you don''t know how to use profound strength, you won''t be able to use profound strength. If you don''t have a weapon, you can pick one first."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "No need to choose, I have it!"


    Immediately, two golden giant axes taller than her appeared in her hands, and they yed with them freely and flexibly.


    This golden giant axe is veryrge, and it does not correspond to Ning Xi''s small body at all, but it makes people feel strangely that there is no sense of disobedience.


    Ling Qin was also stunned for a moment. After seeing the two giant axes in Ning Xi''s hands, his originally casual expression subsided a little.


    He was full of fighting spirit, "Come on!"


    After speaking, he was the first to shoot Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi felt that the opponent''s spear was indeed not infused with profound energy, but it was very sharp, and even contained a kind of rules, and he knew in his heart that his brother''s spear had reached a state of perfection.


    Her eyes erupted with fighting intent, using her nimble and agile figure to avoid the spear, but the double axe in her hand shed straight at the opponent.


    The two quickly fought together, because they didn''t use their profound energy, they all depended on their movement skills and the control of their weapons, so the battle between the two was nothing fancy and went straight.


    In his previous life, Ning Xi was also a fighting maniac when he was fighting in the army. He was ruthless towards hostile races such as the Zerg. He even stalked and destroyed the nests of several mother emperors, which shocked the military high-level officials of the alliance.


    In battles that don''t use profound strength, her body will unconsciously exude a fortitude and fierce temperament of a soldier, which makes people unconsciously ignore her small body.


    Ning Xi''s use of the giant axe weapon was rtively easy in his previous life, and his whole person showed a power that was no weaker than Ling Qin''s.


    The two passed ten moves in just a few breaths.


    "Okay! Come again!"


    Ling Qin was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this little junior brother, who looked like a weakling, was so powerful in his movement skills and pure fighting ability. His eyes were full of fierce fighting intent and joy.

 Chapter 1498: They cant stand it

    Chapter 1498: They can''t stand it


    Ning Xi also hadn''t encountered the pleasure of meeting an opponent in a chess game for a long time, so fighting without profound strength made her feel a sense of sweetness.


    "Come on!" She greeted her with fighting intent in her eyes.


    The battle between the two quickly attracted the attention of the inner disciples who were assigned here, and they rushed to watch the battle one by one.


    There were even a few core disciples in the core hall who were asking their masters for advice on this mountain, and they came when they heard the news.


    The hall masters of several halls naturally would not miss such a good show, and they all teleported to the mountains not far away and stood watching the show.


    When he saw that Ning Xi was able to carry Ling Qin''s spear, he was amazed.


    Although they didn''t use profound strength, they knew very well how far Ling Qin''s marksmanship had reached. This battle madman used to use this spear to invincibly swept other disciples all the way in the sect.


    But now Ning Xi can seem to be at a disadvantage, but there is no sign of defeat.


    Several core disciples were even more shocked. They had all been challenged by Ling Qin''sbat pervert. If they didn''t use their profound strength, they would easily be defeated by his spear within ten moves.


    Even if they use profound strength, use war beasts and many special means to bless them, it is very difficult for them to win the metamorphosis.


    Ling Qin swept the top ten disciples in the sect''s sect''sbat power that year, and became the first in the sect''s core disciple''sbat power, which is not false.


    Therefore, in the core hall, all core disciples are most afraid to provoke Ling Qin, this is aplete lunatic!


    But what they never expected was that a new disciple of the Xuanwang could use two giant axes and Ling Qin''s spear to fight to such an extent.


    A few people couldn''t help but shuddered. Isn''t this new junior junior brother also a fighting maniac?


    One Ling Qin in the core hall is enough to give people a headache. If there is another one, they can''t bear it...


    Ling Qin''s marksmanship had already reached a certain level, so he naturally brought some rules, but he didn''t use these rules to attack at first.


    But he was getting more and more happy as he yed, and he unconsciously used some secret skills of the long spear, and the power increased greatly!


    With one shot, Ning Xi''s giant axe was almost thrown into the air, and she also stepped back several steps in a row, her blood even surging.


    She knew that this was her brother''s happy fight, and unconsciously entered a delicate fighting state.


    But fortunately, Senior Brother has been subconsciously controlling the strength, so she was only slightly injured. If it was against the enemy, the other party would have been seriously injured.


    The rules contained in this long spear are very domineering and sharp, if she fights like this for another round, she will lose.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "Come again!"


    Injecting the gravity in the body into the giant axe, this method of borrowing strength is not cheating, after all, the opponent''s long spear also has the rules when attacking.


    The power of the giant axe was instantly superimposed by 100%, and the weight was also superimposed several times. Although Ning Xi''s dance seemed not as cool and flexible as before, it gave people a sense of sternness and calmness.


    Ling Qin was also on the verge of hitting his head, and his eyes were ck and bright to meet him. One shot and two axes collided violently, and the two of them unconsciously took a few steps backwards.


    Then the two of them fought even more fiercely and continued to fight.


    After about a cup of tea, Ning Xi was defeated by the opponent''s spear and opened the giant axe because of hisck of physical strength.


    The white face was dyed with a flush of exhaustion after the battle, but Ning Xi smiled boldly, "Senior brother, good marksmanship!"


    Senior Brother''s marksmanship is very powerful, if he injects profound energy, he must have a lot of killer moves, which is definitely abnormal.

 Chapter 1499: he likes!

    Chapter 1499: he likes!


    Ning Xi knew that in the previous battle, Senior Brother had always suppressed his physical strength and cultivation to the Xuan King, otherwise she would lose even faster.


    However, she did y very heartily andfortably today, and she really lost withoutining.


    Ling Qin Yinng''s sharp and handsome face showed the first smile since meeting, "Haha, Junior Brother, you are very good. You are the first among the disciples who canpete with me without profound strength!"


    The shock this little junior brother brought him was really too great, and then he was ecstatic!


    The master epted a good disciple, he likes it!


    Ning Xi copsed a little, and sat directly on the ground, "Senior brother, your marksmanship is very good. If you use your profound strength, I estimate that you will definitely lose within ten moves."


    This is the truth, the opponent is really ying with guns, and if they inject profound energy, they will definitely be even more fierce and unstoppable.


    The gap in cultivation between them is too big, and the other party''s talent and strength are very strong and abnormal.


    She is not the kind of person who focuses on practicing with weapons. If she uses biscuits to fight with her senior brother, although she can''t win the opponent, she should be able to avoid ten moves or something.


    But then it is estimated that it is difficult to get the other party''srger recognition.


    Of course, if she is the cultivation base of the Queen Xuan period, and the biscuits are also upgraded to the emperor, then it is not certain who will abuse who.


    "Haha, if that''s the case, I won''t be able to win. If you areparable to me, junior brother, I may not be able to win without using the strongest self-created ultimate move."


    Ling Qin walked towards Ning Xi, pulled her up, and patted her shoulder with his big hand, "From now on, you are the junior brother recognized by Ling Qin, if anyone dares to bully you, I will beat him to death. Yes. We should often discuss one or two opportunities when we have the opportunity.


    Although this junior brother gave him a feeling of being overly beautiful when he first met, but hisbat power was astounding, and he was absolutely qualified to be recognized by him.


    It seems that it really is like the old saying, people can''t be beautiful and the sea can''t be measured!


    Feeling the force of the p on the shoulder, Ning Xi red at Ling Qin, "Senior brother, if you keep pping it, I''ll be useless!"


    This guy''s strength is really strong, no wonder she can only handle it with the use of gravity stacking, and she is really a handsome bull.


    Yes, his senior brother doesn''t look like a fighting maniac, but he is really a handsome guy.


    His fiery red hair is wild and mboyant, his facial features are deep and contoured, and it is more like the edges and corners that have been carved by magic. The sun-colored skin is matched with a tall and straight body, and the masculinity is strong. A masculine hormone.


    If you go to join the army or make a movie in the future interster era, you will be the most handsome and tough guy, and you will definitely fascinate countless fans.


    Ning Xi had used too much force before, almost draining her physical strength.


    She found that her physical strength and body still need to be improved. It seems that she has not tempered her body for a long time, and she still needs to strengthen her physical fitness. She is a super S grade mecha master, so she can''t lose in physical fitness.


    Ling Qin was stunned for a moment, and thenughed heartily: "Haha, junior brother, cheer up, I annoy those hypocritical little white faces the most, fortunately you are not!"


    Then he put his arms around Ning Xi''s shoulders, "Come here, Senior Brother will take you back."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even look at the people who were watching the battle from a distance, and walked into the main hall with his arms around Ning Xi, not forgetting to give his master a follow-up look.


    Although he was holding Ning Xi''s shoulders, the two of them didn''t have much physical contact. They mainly gave Ning Xi the strength to rely on and walked back to the main hall.


    For the seemingly unruly and arrogant senior brother who has such a delicate and considerate side, the rigid image built in his mind before dissipates directly. There is a misunderstanding in the master''s words!

 Chapter 1500: Such a good seed will be ruined

    Chapter 1500: Such a good seed will be ruined


    Ji Qinn was actually quite surprised. Although he thought that the young apprentice was not bad at fighting, he really didn''t expect it to be so fierce.


    He looked up at his pce and seriously doubted whether there was a problem with the feng shui here.


    Howe one or two of the apprentices are all fighting madman perverts...


    No, he has to hurry in and look at it, but he can''t let his elegant and delicate little apprentice be led by that stubborn big apprentice on a road of no return that likes to fight.


    Knowing how to fight and kill all day long, what''s so good about being sweaty.


    Ji Qinn naturally discovered the other hall masters and a few core disciples who came to watch the battle, he didn''t say hello, smiled, shook his head and said in disgust, "Hey, there are two apprentices with such explosive strength. trouble!"


    Immediately arrogantly, he turned around and entered the main hall, "I still have to look at it."


    "..." Hearing Ji Qinn''s words, several hall masters standing not far away all twitched the corners of their mouths.


    Ji Da''s pervert is so hypocritical, and now he may be so happy, deliberately showing off in front of them, so shameless!


    The apprentices with outstandingbat effectiveness, give them a dozen, and they will not dislike it!


    However, they were also amazed by Ning Xi''s talent for martial arts, and they hated Ji Qinn so much.


    This shameless pervert, who is usually not so active in epting disciples, actually went directly to the Xiayang Outer Sect this time. Otherwise, it is not certain that Ningxi will be a disciple when he enters the inner door.


    The hall master of the Wudian looked sad, "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, another good seedling of martial arts is going to be wasted in the spirit hall!"


    With the martial talent that Ning Xi showed just now, after focusing on training, he will definitely be a member of the strong sect in the future.


    It''s a pity that he was poached by that big pervert Ji Qinn, and he couldn''t grab it if he wanted to!


    The temple master of the formation hall frowned deeply: "I have seen Ning Xi''s performance in the Xiayang Branch Sect''s inner disciplepetition test before, this is obviously a good seedling in formation, but let Ji Qinn take away the scourge first. Now. There is still a tendency to be the second Ling Qin, I really don''t know what to say!"


    "In my opinion, Ningxi''s talent for refining is better than the formation method. The refining method is so unique and elegant. He has interpreted the refining in apletely different way, and the refining is still of excellent quality. Usually, I found out about the perverts who didn''t pay attention to epting disciples." The master of the Refining Hall sighed heavily.


    The hall master of the War Beast Hall shook his head: "What kind of formation and refinement are good seedlings, Ning Xi is definitely a monster genius in war beasts, Xuanwang can build a near-perfect war beast domain and use it as he wants, this is for the sake of Born of war beasts!"


    The outer sect''spetition assessment will have a crystal ball branding record, and then they will be sent to the inner sect for a record, which is also convenient for the high-level officials of the inner sect to see if there are any good seedlings that they like.


    In the past, several high-level executives basically did not look at it, but this time, because of the news of Ning Xi from several deputy hall masters, they all called out the crystal ball sent to watch.


    Seeing this, they were amazed by Ning Xi''s talent, and they all felt that Ning Xi was the most suitable person to enter their pce.


    Before, there had been some disagreements over which hall Ning Xi should enter after entering the inner door. Who would have thought that the news that Ning Xi had been arched by Ji Qinn, a perverted one, would soon be heard, causing them to thump their chests and stand up!


    Several people then turned the gun on Ji Qinn and scolded Ji Qinn fiercely, but they had never been so united before.

 Chapter 1501: Im afraid its going to be fun

    Chapter 1501: I''m afraid it''s going to be fun


    If other high-ranking officials from the inner sect brought Ning Xi back to take it as a personal biography, they would still be able to forcibly win over the high priest who chose to cultivate.


    But in the face of Ji Da''s metamorphosis, they were really a little frightened.


    The more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. "No, I have to discuss theories with Ji Qinn. How can I let such a genius go to the point where he only knows how to fight or fix things all day."


    Xuanwang Xiuwei has realized the near-perfect War Beast Domain, and their War Beast Hall has never produced such a genius for so many years.


    Moreover, he has carefully watched the situation of Ningxi refining the war beasts. The refining that seems to be devoted to treasures and immersed in their own world is very shocking. this step.


    Such a good seedling cannot be destroyed by Ji Qinn.


    "Ji Qinn''s followers are really not that good. I still remember that when Ling Qin first came to the sect, he waspletely different from the current fighting madman. At that time, he was very interested in refining weapons. Who knows, he was brought by Ji Da''s pervert to be a serious person. crooked way."


    The hall master of the Refining Hall agreed and continued: "Ningxi is still a piece of rough jade, but Ji Qinn can''t be broken again."


    "Yes, let''s go to Ji Qinn together and say that whether Ningxi chooses the Martial Hall, the Battle Beast Hall, the Formation Hall or the Refining Hall, it is more suitable than going to the Spiritual Hall." The hall master of the Formation Hall also urged.


    The hall master of Wudian joined in the fun, "Yes, let''s talk together, I don''t believe that a few of us will go together, Ji Qinn will drive us out so shamelessly."


    "Let''s go!" Several people were more vigorous in their work, and Qi Qi teleported andnded at the gate of the main hall.


    Seeing this, several core disciples had an indescribable feeling in their hearts. It was the first time they saw a few hall masters show such eagerness for a new disciple, and they even wanted to run to meet Ji hall master. rob people.


    Before, they thought that when Ning Xi, who walked through the back door and entered the core hall, came, they had to give Ma Wei a little bit, otherwise, they would be really angry.


    After all, it was difficult for them to enter the core hall after manyyers of selection and assessment, but Ning Xi was so rxed, how could this convince people.


    Who knew that when Ning Xi arrived, they hadn''t made a move yet, but Ling Qin, a senior brother, made his move first.


    Originally, they still had the attitude of watching a good show and gloating about misfortune, but they didn''t expect it would end like this. Ning Xi''s fighting power was much stronger than they expected.


    Not only that, but also the madman''s approval from Ling Qin. If he wanted to iste himself in the core hall or give Ning Xi a horse, it would not be so easy.


    A young man also wearing a ck robe sighed, "I''m afraid our core hall will be lively in the future!"


    Looking at this Ning Xi''s appearance, it didn''t seem like he liked to be peaceful, but instead he had a kind of publicity and recklessness simr to that of Hall Master Ji and Ling Qin.


    Otherwise, if Ning Xi will be the second fighting maniac in the future, like Ling Qin, he will always block him to learn from each other, then it will be as bad as it gets!


    He, an alchemist, hated this way of fighting all day long.


    The other core disciples also had their own thoughts. Seeing the same crazy fighting spirit that Ning Xi had disyed in the previous battle, they felt that it was better to let someone else do it. They didn''t like to be entangled by another lunatic.


    When they thought about being beaten up by Ling Qin, they all felt a pain in the ass. They just hoped that Ning Xi would not follow in the footsteps of that madman...

 Chapter 1502: full of love!

    Chapter 1502: full of love!


    Ning Xi, who was rubbing her sore and numb arms in the hall, didn''t know that an approval from her senior brother had just stopped several core disciples who originally wanted to dispose of her, saving a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    But if Ning Xi knew the thoughts of the core disciples outside, she would probably have a ck line.


    She is indeed quite crazy when fighting, but she is definitely not a fighting maniac. She likes pleasure and does not like to sweat!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to follow in the footsteps of senior brothers.


    Ling Qin looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "Junior brother, I didn''t expect your small body to be so explosive, but your physical fitness still needs to be improved. I will take you to temper your body when the timees."


    "Okay! I didn''t think so before, but afterparing with my senior brother today, I also found that my body is a little weaker." Ning Xi nodded with a smile.


    When she was in the lower realm, she still paid great attention to the tempering of her physical fitness, but after she came to the upper realm, she did not find a suitable method.


    The physique of his senior brother is absolutely as strong as a monster, no wonder the master calls him a bull.


    As soon as Ji Qinn walked in, she heard the conversation between the two, with a ck line.


    He red at Ling Qin, "Don''t ruin Xi''er, you only know what''s good about fighting and killing all day."


    Ling Qin frowned slightly, "Master, you''re really old-fashioned. I''m just going to take my junior brother to temper your body. Who says you''ll be fighting all day long."


    "I''m old-fashioned? You are old-fashioned, a bull who doesn''t listen to the master, hum!" Ji Qinn said with a dark face: "It''s really not likable as you grow up! Your junior brother can''t learn from you."


    This bull was obviously cute and obedient when he was a child! How did it be like this?


    "Your life of luxury and enjoyment is too exhausting. I think it''s better for my younger brother not to imitate you." Ling Qin said not to be outdone.


    Then both of them snorted coldly, their faces turned away, surprisingly consistent.


    Seeing Ning Xi couldn''t help but chuckle, "Master, Senior Brother, your rtionship is really good!"


    Many times, the more quarreling or disgust it is, the more affectionate it is. The two of them dislike each other in the same way, and she feels so in love!


    "Who is in a good rtionship with him!" The two red at each other in unison.


    "Haha!" Ning Xiughed recklessly.


    Before, she was worried that her senior brother would have a rigid temperament, and the worry that she would not like and dislike her going through the back door waspletely dissipated withughter.


    Then Ji Qinn and Ling Qin couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Although the two didn''t agree with each other''s pursuit of the Tao, their feelings were really nothing to say.


    If it was changed to the previous one, it wasn''t because Ji Qinn felt that the eldest disciple was inflexible and didn''t know how to adapt and waved his sleeves away, then it was because Ling Qin turned around and left in disapproval. Now that Ning Xi was used as a grinding agent, the atmosphere between the two had eased a lot.


    At this moment, several pce masters walked in from outside the door.


    The Hall Master of the Formation Hall said with a smile: "What did you say? Are you smiling so happily?"


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows, nced at the few people who came in, and said with a bit of pride: "My eldest apprentice and my younger apprentice hit it off, and of course theyughed happily."


    "Cough cough!" The head of the Refining Hall coughed dryly, "It''s not that I''m talking too much. I think Ning Xi''s focus is still on studying art. It''s a waste of talent to indulge in fighting all day long."


    "My apprentice''s fighting talent is so good, how can it be said to be a waste?" Ji Qinn couldn''t hear anyone talking about her precious apprentice.


    Ling Qin also frowned slightly, "The disciples don''t agree with what the hall master said!"


    The teacher and apprentice, who had been bickering with each other just now, disliked the other, and immediately agreed to the outside world.

 Chapter 1503: dig a wall

    Chapter 1503: dig a wall


    Several hall masters died speechless when they encountered these two masters and apprentices.


    The master of the formation hall smiled and said, "We don''t mean to let Ning Xi continue to study martial arts, but we feel that we should focus more on the study of martial arts, so as not to waste such an excellent talent."


    Ji Qinn picked up the teacup and took a leisurely sip, then looked at a few people with a half-smile, "What do you want?"


    One by one these old things are hitting on his precious apprentice''s idea, hum!


    "We don''t think you can dy Ning Xi''s talent."


    The hall master of the War Beast Hall said bravely, "I have seen Ning Xi''s war beast talent disyed in the selection of the outer sect and inner sect disciples is very enchanting, and Xuanwang can disy a near-perfect war beast field, which is difficult for thousands of years. I have met a good seedling, so I think Ning Xi should go to my War Beast Hall to cultivate."


    "Ning Xi''s talent for refining is also very talented. Our Xuanyang Sect is also the number one refining sect. It is better to go to my refining hall!" The hall master of the refining hall immediately said.


    The hall master of the formation hall said with a smile: "In my opinion, it is better for Ning Xi to go to my formation hall. The talent will never be wasted."


    "Haha, just now Ningxi''s fighting power was so explosive, I think our Martial Hall is the most suitable." The Hall Master of Martial Hall said not to be outdone.


    Several hall masters were obviously very interested in Ning Xi and wanted to dig into their own hall to practice.


    The reason for such a fight was because Ning Xi''s talent made them reluctant to give up.


    In addition to the performance of the inner disciples in thepetition test, they also looked at Ningxi''s talent after soaking in Lingtan for 21 days.


    The core disciples have all gone to Lingtan, but the results are basically not announced to the public, so ten days is not the real record of the sect.


    The previous highest record was 19 days, and the person who created this record was Ling Qin, but now Ning Xi broke the record of 19 days and achieved a higher 21 days.


    What made their teeth tickled was that the two record-breakers were both disciples of Ji Qinn.


    Fortunately, there are also core disciples who have broken more than ten days in each of their halls. There was once a core disciple who spent seventeen days in the bubble. After that, he performed very well in all aspects. One step away, powerful.


    Therefore, they still value the time for washing the marrow in Lingtan.


    Ling Qin knew the art of refining, and the master of the Hall of Refining had also dug a corner before, but he was obviously more interested in fighting, so he refused.


    After that, he went to the Martial Hall for minor repairs. After all, he was not a restorer, and Ji Qinn did not force him to go to the Spiritual Hall.


    Ji Qinn had already anticipated the thoughts of several hall masters, and he saidzily: "Xi''er''s talent for restoration is also very strong, and she will definitely stay in my spiritual hall."


    Hearing his words, the faces of several hall masters were a bit ugly, but they were quite helpless.


    It''s true that Ning Xi''s repairing talent is indeed very evil, otherwise they would use all kinds of methods to rob people.


    But if you give up like this, you will feel unwilling. After all, it is rare to meet a good seedling. If you cultivate it, it is not only beneficial to their respective halls, but also to the entire sect.


    "I don''t know if you still remember the genius of Burning Soul Mountain, who is very powerful in several arts. I think Ning Xi''s training direction should be the same." The master of the formation hall said solemnly.


    The others were stunned and sighed: "How could we not remember such a magnificent genius."

 Chapter 1504: you earned

    Chapter 1504: you earned


    It stands to reason that it is not right for a person to spend a lot of time studying a few arts. After all, it is not easy to master if you are too distracted.


    However, Burning Soul Mountain once had a talented disciple who had mastered several arts and techniques, and had the most dazzling light in the human realm back then.


    Therefore, from then on, if there are disciples in Renyu who are proficient in more than two arts, the senior management of the sect will no longer interfere with them and they can only study one.


    However, there has been such a monstrous genius over the years. Compared with other disciples, it is too inferior. After all, being good at a few arts does not mean that the achievements will be high. Basically, they stop at a certain level and then it is difficult to advance.


    However, after seeing Ning Xi''s talent in several arts in the inner disciple''spetition, the Hall Master of the Array Pce felt that there was still hope to cultivate Ning Xi into an all-round talent.


    The strength of the cultivation base has reached their level, and naturally they also know that the beasts of war, formation, repair and refining are inseparable. .


    Before, they also nned to cultivate a generalist like the disciple of Burning Soul Mountain, but the talent of the repairer is innate. If you are proficient in other arts, such a genius is really hard toe across. As a result, the n has been dyed.


    What was rare this time was that Ning Xi happened to be good at these four arts, so it was an opportunity.


    His words made the hall master present and Ji Qinn fell into deep thought.


    Ning Xi was curious about the all-around dazzling genius they were talking about.


    Ling Qin naturally saw the curiosity in Ning Xi''s eyes, there was a hint of respect in his eyes, and he whispered, "That genius has fallen!"


    "Ah!" Ning Xi was surprised.


    Ling Qin exined: "In the battle between my human race, the demon race, and the alien race, that genius died in order to fulfill an important task given by the human race."


    "However, hepleted the task before he fell, and it also reduced the losses of our human race in that battle, and kept the most important heritage and foundation. It would be nice if he hadn''t fallen." His tone was filled with admiration and regret.


    He is not from that era, and he has only heard the story of the genius, but he admires that person very much.


    Ning Xi also showed more respect in his eyes and nodded, "Such a person deserves respect and admiration!"


    Ji Qinn was silent for a moment, then looked at Ning Xi with deep eyes and asked, "Xi''er, do you want to continue learning the other arts? But if you learn several arts together, it may be counterproductive, and you won''t be able to learn all of them. Proficient, you can answer after thinking about it."


    Ning Xi nodded without hesitation: "Master Hui, I want to learn everything, I believe I can learn it well!"


    Her favorite war beast, but the deeper the contact, the more she found that the formation, refining, repair and war beasts interacted a lot with each other, so she gradually became interested in and liked the other three arts.


    She never thought of focusing on one of them and giving up any other skills. After all, her IQ talent andprehension ability are very high, and she will not dy the progress due to misceneous studies.


    The deep color in Ji Qinn''s eyes gradually faded, reced by a gratified smile, "Very good, my apprentice has ambition."


    "Since my apprentice expressed that he wants to learn other arts, let''s enter your temples as a minor." Ji Qinn cast a look of earning money at the temple masters of the temples.


    The hall master was speechless, Ji Qinn always liked to take advantage and betray her.


    The hall master of the War Beast Hall resolutely agreed, "Yes!"


    It is too difficult topletely dig a corner from Ji Qinn''s hands, and it is better to go to the War Beast Hall as a minor.

 Chapter 1505: unstoppable

    Chapter 1505: unstoppable


    The hall masters of the other halls were more or less regretful, but they all agreed.


    "Okay, let''s take a minor."


    Ji Qinn knew that a few old guys wouldpromise. After all, his precious apprentice''s talent in various arts was much stronger than the so-called inner door and elite genius of each hall.


    "Don''t feel forced, if my apprentice breaks through to the venerable grade in several techniques in the future, but it is not weaker than the genius of Burning Soul Mountain. Dip it hard." Ji Qinn snorted coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the future of his precious apprentice, he wouldn''tpromise with a few old guys.


    A few people felt relieved when they heard Ji Qinn''s sour snort. Although it was very difficult to cultivate Ning Xi into the genius of Burning Soul Mountain, they still felt hopeful.


    If Ning Xi can really achieve such achievements in the future, they will have a bright face as trainers, and they will definitely have a sense of aplishment.


    Originally, there were two other hall masters who thought it was a pity that they were only minors, but now they have another kind of mind, and Ji Qinn decisively aroused their appetite and interest.


    "Haha, if Ning Xi can really achieve such a high level in the future, you, the master, will be the most important contributor." The master of the Array Hall naturally knew how to make Ji Da perverted happy.


    Otherwise, if this pervert goes back on his regrets, where do they go to cry, they are now thinking about cultivating Ning Xi into an all-around genius.


    As expected, Ji Qinn''s lips twitched, and her brows were dyed with a smug look, "Of course!"


    "Okay, okay, you can get out of here." Then he raised his eyebrows and waved his hands in disgust.


    In any case, the precious apprentice will be divided up by several temples for most of the time, which makes him very unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for the genius who mentioned Burning Soul Mountain, he was actually preparing to train Ning Xi to be the most powerful restorer in the human realm, and even better than blue to surpass him.


    But remembering the power of that genius and the apprentice''s own liking, he still made concessions, and he couldn''t dy the apprentice''s excellent talent because of his selfish preferences.


    Several hall masters have already received unexpected gains, so they don''t care about Ji Qinn''s willful and cautious chasing people, and they all leave with a smile.


    After walking out of the gate, the hall master of the War Beast Hall looked at the hall master of the Formation Hall with a meaningful smile and said, "It''s up to you, a smiling tiger, to have tricks, otherwise Ji Qinn would never let Ning Xi go to our halls for a minor training."


    The master of the Array Hallughed, "I''m also thinking of the sect and the human race."


    Immediately, he nced at the closed door and sighed, "I just hope that Ningxi won''t let us down!"


    "Hey, it''s not easy to cultivate such a genius, we just do our best." The master of the War Beast Hall sighed.


    "At least I can finally see some hope. If Ningxi can really achieve such an achievement, our human race may be able to retake that ce because of this, so we have to try anyway." A ray of light shone in the eyes of the temple master of the formation hall.


    The eyes of the hall masters of the other halls also lit up at the same time, "Yes, try it anyway."


    A few people left with a faint smile, which surprised the core disciples waiting outside. Their minds kept turning to guess, did the hall masters and Ji hall master reach some consensus?


    But no matter what, Ning Xi''s sudden rise was unstoppable, and they had to go back and think about how to face it.

 Chapter 1506: old fox

    Chapter 1506: old fox


    Several hall masters left, and there were only three masters and apprentices left in the main hall.


    Ling Qin raised his eyebrows: "Master, you actually agreed with their proposal."


    Ji Qinn yed with the teacup in his hand and chuckled, "Why don''t you agree with Bai Zhan''s advantage?"


    "Xi''er''s talents in other arts are good. If you only stay in the spiritual hall, even if you use the points to exchange, it will be difficult to get the inheritance and guidance of the strongest arts in the halls. It is better to agree with them by retreating. Require."


    Ji Qinn said sternly: "They have also be satisfied, but Xi''er takes the biggest advantage, why not do it, the fool refuses the resources thate to the door."


    The apprentice is too good to do anything, so it is better to maximize the benefits for the apprentice.


    "It''s still the master!" Ning Xi discovered that his master, despite his arrogant and arrogant temperament, seemed to be outspoken, but he was actually an old fox.


    If there is no master to deal with, it is impossible for several hall masters topromise and reach an agreement so quickly.


    After all, she doesn''t seem to have heard of anyone in the sect who can go to so many halls for minor training.


    Ji Qinn smiled and said, "I have fought for what the teacher should have fought for you, and then it is up to you."


    Immediately, he threw a satisfied look to his eldest apprentice, "After your mess today, after Xi''er enters the core hall, there will be many fewer people who will find fault."


    "I''ll beat up anyone who finds fault with me. My junior brother is not something they can bully." Once Ling Qin recognized a person, he would definitely be very, very unreasonable to protect his shorings, even more so than Ji Qinn.


    As a high-level sect leader, Ji Qinn can''t be too reckless and willful, there is always a measure, he has his own responsibility and overall view.


    Moreover, as a master, Ning Xi''s teaching is also very important. It is necessary to protect her shorings, but it is not enough to protect her too much. Otherwise, she will be a delicate flower in the greenhouse, and it will harm the apprentice.


    Ling Qin didn''t need to have too many scruples. He had always allowed himself to be tempered. He didn''t like to be flexible, so Ji Qinn called him rigid.


    "That''s the matter of the two of you, I''m toozy to care." Ji Qinn saidzily.


    The three masters and apprentices had lunch together, and a middle-aged deacon from the sect who was in charge of the affairs of the core disciples came.


    "I''ve seen Hall Master Ji!" The middle-aged man first saluted Ji Qinn, and then politely greeted Ling Qin and Ning Xi: "Fifteenth Young Master, Seventeen Young Master!"


    "This is Deacon Wu, who is responsible for the arrangement of your core disciples. You go with him to find a ce to stay first. You cane anytime if you want toe to my ce." Ji Qinn looked at Ning Xi with gentle eyes and said.


    Ning Xi smiled respectfully and nodded, "Yes, Master!"


    Deacon Wu was a little surprised. He had heard that Hall Master Ji was very fond of the newly recruited disciples, and it seemed that it was true.


    The hall masters of several halls all have direct disciples, but they can''te to visit whenever they want.


    However, Hall Master Ji allowed Ning Xi toe whenever he wanted, and his attention to Ning Xi was even higher.


    "Deacon Wu, I''m in trouble!" Ning Xi stood up and smiled politely.


    Deacon Wu smiled and said, "You''re wee, Young Master, please!"


    At this time, Ling Qin also stood up, looked at Ning Xi and said, "I have nothing to do right now, let''s go with you."


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, her senior brother seemed to be the kind of impatient tomunicate with each other, the main point of going together should be to fear that she would be bullied, "Okay!"

 Chapter 1507: Its so protective

    Chapter 1507: It''s so protective


    Ling Qin followed Ning Xi out the door, but Deacon Wu, who followed him, was shocked again.


    Hall Master Ji likes his little apprentice. It is said that this Ning Xi''s talent for repairing is very talented, but he did not expect Ling Qin, a battle madman in the core hall, to be so protective.


    The previous battle between Ning Xi and Ling Qin happened on this mountain, so only the inner disciples guarding here, the main hall masters, and the core disciples knew about it, so it hasn''t spread yet.


    Walking outside the temple gate, Deacon Wu released a flying beast car and took the two of them into the car.


    He is responsible for the arrangement of the core disciples, and naturally he can use the flying tools in the sect with an exception.


    In the car, Deacon Wu took out an ink-colored palm-sized token and a space ring and handed it to Ning Xi, "Ning Shaojun, this is your new identity token and resources for the past six months."


    "The residence of the core disciples is on the top of the third mountain. There are a total of twenty hilltops built with courtyards, of which the remaining four are empty. I will show you over there. You can choose one of the four courtyards that you like. of."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi took the identity token and the space ring and swept it.


    Imprinted on the identity token with soul power, it quickly resonated with the identity token. The rules of the inner sect and many introductions, news information, etc. can already be viewed through the identity token.


    Inside the space ring are three sets of core disciples'' clothes, all of which are ck brocade robes with gold rims rolled over the sleeves and neckline. The material is extraordinary.


    Ning Xi looked at it carefully. There were still differences between the three sets of brocade robes. One set was actually an imperial artifact within the defense. It was also engraved with a defensive formation that could withstand the attack of the Xuanhuang cultivation base.


    This brocade robe is no longer of much use to the other core disciples. After all, they are all Xuanhuang, and it is quite useful to Ningxi, the Xuanwang.


    The other set is made of a very special spiritual silk. If you wear it to practice in some special ces in the sect, it can improve yourprehension, which is very precious.


    Thest set is casual clothes that are usually worn. The material is also special, light and soft, which helps to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth faster.


    Although the speed of power assistance is not very obvious, it will add up over time, and it is also very precious. It is absolutely impossible to buy it with points.


    In addition to the clothes of the core disciples, there are also more than a dozen bottles of king-grade medicinal herbs, which help to condense profound strength, improve cultivation, replenish profound strength, etc., all of which happen to be used by Ning Xi now. prepared by a disciple.


    In addition, there are 100,000 high-grade profound stones and 100 orange spirit jades for cultivation.


    If this space ring is taken out, it will definitely cause many Xuanhuang topete frantically.


    It''s no wonder that countless people in the sect want to work hard to be core disciples. Such resource allocation is indeed terrifying, and it is only half a year.


    Soon the animal cart flew to the top of the third mountain, and Deacon Wu took Ning Xi and the two out of the car to look around the courtyard.


    At first nce, the top of the mountain forms an arc. The top of the mountain in the middle is hollow and sunken. Twenty small hills extend from the top of the mountain to form an arc, which just surrounds the hollowed-out top of the mountain.


    Among them, sixteen courtyards are surrounded by formations, and it can be seen that there are people living there.


    Deacon Wu pointed to the two empty courtyards on the far left and the other two scattered, smiled and asked Ning Xi, "Which one do you want to choose?"


    When Ning Xi looked at the courtyard, the difference was not that big, but the orientation was different. She didn''t pay much attention to this aspect.


    She thought for a while, looked at Ling Qin and asked, "Which yard does Senior Brother live in?"

 Chapter 1508: Really cruel!

    Chapter 1508: Really cruel!


    Ling Qin was stunned for a while, a smile on his handsome face, raised his finger and pointed to the yard on the far left.


    "That''s my yard."


    Ning Xi nodded, then smiled at Deacon Wu, pointed to a yard next to his senior brother, and said, "I''ll choose wherever."


    Ning Xi had roughly guessed why the courtyards on the left and right sides of his senior brother were empty. It was estimated that the other core disciples didn''t want to be neighbors with a fighting madman who wanted to move his muscles at any time.


    The smile on Ling Qin''s face deepened, "Senior brother, we will be neighbors from now on. We can learn more together when we have time."


    "Okay! That''s what I thought too." Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, making her peach blossom eyes even more agile and beautiful.


    Ling Qin sighed, the little junior brother was fine in everything, but he was too beautiful. He felt that the other women in the sect were not as beautiful as the junior junior brother, so how could he find a daughter-inw!


    He heard that the sect and some female disciples of other sects liked the younger brother the most like a peerless genius with delicate skin, tender flesh, delicate appearance, beautiful talent, and good talent, and then deceived him to take away his first body.


    Forget it, in the future he will help to check, but he can''t let the younger brother be deceived by those women with ulterior motives.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that her senior brother had a lot of associations because of her beauty, and even started to worry about finding a wife in the future, otherwise it would definitely be a ck line.


    If I saw her hugging Xiao Huanghuang, I don''t know if I would beat someone!


    Deacon Wu took out a jade talisman corresponding to the yard from the space ring and handed it to Ning Xi with a smile: "This is the yard''s magic talisman, as long as the young master activates it, it can be used. If others want to visit, they must give it to you first. Message, if you break through hard, you will be attacked by the formation."


    Ning Xi took the jade talisman and nodded: "Okay!"


    Immediately, the three teleported together andnded at the gate of Ning Xi''s yard.


    There is an open space outside the courtyard gate, and the ce where the open space connects is the sunken mountain top.


    When Ning Xi fell outside the courtyard gate, he realized that there was a very special formation on the sunken top of the mountain, or there was something mysterious. The spiritual energy was continuously absorbed and purified, transformed and transported to each courtyard.


    She looked around and found that theyout of the open space outside the gate of each courtyard was different. Some people nted many spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses, some people nted special spiritual bamboos, some people dug ponds and nted spiritual lotuses, and some people arranged them. Be a maze and so on.


    From the use of the open space outside, you can roughly guess the opponent''s skill or character.


    Ning Xi looked sideways at the open space at the entrance of his senior brother''s courtyard. There was nothing to nt in the empty space, but there were many traces of battles left on the ground.


    She wants to help her forehead, no wonder other core disciples don''t want to be neighbors with their senior brothers, and they are often invited to the door to be beaten! Really cruel!


    "Young master of the open space at the door can arrange it at will."


    Deacon Wu looked at Ning Xi with a smile and asked, "Young Master, each core disciple has ten followers. I have already prepared candidates. Do you want to choose now? Orter?"


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to botherter, and smiled, "Then pick it now."


    "Okay, please go back to the yard to rest, I will bring people." Deacon Wu said politely.


    "Trouble!" Ning Xi has always been polite to others.


    Ning Xi was so polite, at least it wasn''t difficult to talk on the face, which also made Deacon Wu feel relieved.


    He has dealt with core disciples, and has encountered many who are very arrogant and difficult to deal with. Therefore, every time there is a new core disciple, he hopes that the other party''s temperament will not be too difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1509: A proper living target

    Chapter 1509: A proper living target


    Ning Xi''s attitude towards Deacon Wu was neither humble nor arrogant. He was more polite and polite, and his first impression was quite good.


    Therefore, he decided to prepare twice as many good disciples for Ning Xi to choose.


    Being able to be a deacon in the core hall is definitely not easy, and Deacon Wu naturally has conscious pride and preferences.


    Ning Xi had a jade talisman on her body, so she pushed open the courtyard door directly.


    A plentiful and pure aura rushed toward the face, much richer than the gate of the courtyard.


    Although it is slightly inferior to the master''s pce, it is not even stronger than the rest of the sect.


    Compared with foreign sects, it is even more iparable, and it is not on the same level at all.


    The yard was empty, apparently waiting for its owner to arrange it ording to his own preferences.


    The courtyard is not very big, consisting of thirty rooms, divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard.


    The outer court is where the servants live, and the inner court is where the core disciples themselves live.


    It was no wonder that so many inner disciples, who were generally mixed up, were willing to serve as attendants of the core disciples. It was absolutely worthwhile to cultivate with the rich and pure spiritual energy in the courtyard.


    The inner disciples who are better off and promising will naturally not take the initiative to take the task of the attendant, after all, they have their own arrogance.


    Ning Xi strolled around, walked to the yard and took out a set of soft chairs to sit down, and summoned the beast maid to make tea and serve snacks.


    Ling Qinughed when he saw this: "Junior Brother, you will enjoy it!"


    "It''s hard to be happy when it''s time to be happy, and you can''t miss it when it''s time to enjoy it." This is the principle of Ningxi''s life.


    Ling Qin was thoughtful, but he would not interfere with the living habits of his junior disciples, "Let me introduce the other core disciples to you."


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, his senior brother was really considerate, "All ears!"


    Ling Qin briefly introduced the other fifteen young masters. After listening to Ning Xi, he realized that those who could be core disciples were not really good at all. They were all dazzling existences in the sect.


    "Junior brother, entering the core hall does not mean that you can stay for a long time. Every once in a while, the disciples in the core hall need to ept the challenge of the inner sect elite disciples. If they lose, the identity of the core hall disciple will be released."


    "In three of the ten challenges I entered the rear of the core hall, core disciples were reced by elite disciples."


    Ling Qin smiled and reminded: "I believe that junior brother will definitely not be the one who was eliminated to the elite hall, but you can''t rx in your cultivation, otherwise you will soon be suppressed by others."


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you senior brother for reminding me that I will not rx. If I am challenged to be pushed into the elite hall, it will be too embarrassing for the master."


    Entering the core hall is definitely impossible to sit back and rx. Since you enjoy many times more resources than others, you will have to bear more pressure.


    She is the first person in the history of Xuanyang Sect to be promoted directly from the outer disciple to the core disciple. There must be many people in the sect staring at her, a proper living target.


    However, Ning Xi''s mentality has always been very good, so he doesn''t care, but he must keep his identity as a core disciple, otherwise his master''s hard work will be wasted.


    "By the way, Senior Brother, I heard you say that a few core disciples were already at the peak of Xuanhuang''s cultivation a few years ago. Why haven''t they broken through yet?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivation base that can be promoted to the next level will not be suppressed by everyone.


    But since Jiujiu was deliberately suppressed and unwilling to advance, there must be special reasons.

 Chapter 1510: exclude

    Chapter 1510: exclude


    While Ning Xi was curious, she had some guesses in her heart.


    Ling Qin replied with a smile: "Once all the core disciples are promoted to Xuanzong''s cultivation base, they will leave the core hall. Either they will be assigned to do tasks, or will they be assigned to branch sects or sect sects to serve as high-level experience. "


    "The core disciples get the best resources. If you leave the core hall, you will have to fight for a lot of resources by yourself, but these resources can be directly allocated in the core hall, so many disciples are reluctant to break through and leave so quickly. The core hall will always suppress the cultivation base and drag it."


    "Does the senior management of the sect care?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ling Qin smiled and said, "No matter, it''s good to keep your cultivation base at the peak of the Xuanhuang Emperor. For example, it cany a better foundation. The senior sect officials neither encourage nor suppress them. All choices are left to the disciples themselves."


    "So it is!" Ning Xi nodded, the exnation was simr to what she had guessed.


    It is normal for the disciples who are not promoted in the core hall to enjoy the resources. After all, she looked at the identity tokens belonging to the core disciples before, and found many privileges that even the ordinary management of the sect did not have.


    For example, some other disciples or management members of the sect cannot buy points, but core disciples can.


    Another example is a secret ce for special cultivation. Other disciples have to spend a lot of money to enter and cultivate, or they may not be able to enter at all, but core disciples can enter only by paying points.


    Another example is that when a secret realm is opened, it can only be entered by some special methods, and the number is limited. Such opportunities are basically only given to the disciples of the core hall, and other disciples can only watch and miss the opportunity, etc.!


    If you leave the core hall, many privileges of being a core disciple will also be cancelled, which makes everyone not want to advance so quickly.


    Ling Qin thought for a while and said, "But I personally don''t think it''s necessary to suppress my cultivation because of these. It''s not worth it to waste my cultivation time for petty profits."


    "epting the tasks set by the sect for core disciples after they are promoted to Xuanzong, or going out to do a high-level experience, is better than staying in the core hall of the sect. Only by experiencing the danger of life and death from time to time can you improve your strength faster." This is his own idea.


    "Of course, the umtion of Xuanzong''s cultivation in the core hall is still very important, you should take good care of it." He added.


    Ning Xi agreed, "Well, what senior brother said is quite right."


    She also agrees with Ling Qin''s idea, just because resources are always spent in the core hall is not a solution. If you can be a stronger person, what are those resources?


    Of course, she will cherish the time she spent as a core disciple. This is an opportunity that no one else can ask for.


    While the two were chatting, Deacon Wu led more than 30 inner disciples into the courtyard.


    Deacon Wu smiled at Ning Xi and said, "These disciples have all taken on the task of serving as attendants for the young master. You can choose ten of them."


    More than 30 people immediately stood in a row, waiting for Ning Xi to choose someone with different expressions.


    "I''ve troubled Deacon Wu, then I''ll pick it now." Ning Xi smiled and stood up.


    Her eyes slowly swept over more than 30 people, and quickly ruled out most of them.


    The eyes of these excluded people hide a kind of contempt or dissatisfaction, which is obviously aimed at her going through the back door.


    Although it was well concealed, it was discovered with Ning Xi''s powerful soul and spiritual power.

 Chapter 1511: expected

    Chapter 1511: expected


    Then Ning Xi was selected from the remaining dozen or so.


    The expressions of more than a dozen people were rtively indifferent, and Ning Xi picked out the ten people with the best looks.


    "Deacon Wu will only be ten of them." Ning Xi is a face control. Since he has chosen the attendants that he will see often, after eliminating them, he will choose the ones that look good.


    Among the ten people, there are three women and seven men.


    Several other inner disciples in the middle andte stages of Xuanhuang saw that Ning Xi did not choose him, their brows wrinkled unconsciously, and they were quite annoyed.


    If it weren''t for the special and pure spiritual energy cultivation of this mountain and some benefits of being a core disciple''s attendant, how could they have lowered their worth to be a attendant for Ning Xi, a core disciple who had gone through the back door.


    I haven''t been selected yet, **** it!


    So they all agreed that it was because Ning Xi was too narrow-minded and could not allow their cultivation to be more prominent.


    But no matter how upset they were, they didn''t dare to go crazy on the spot, otherwise Deacon Wu would not give such an opportunity in the future.


    And even if they were not convinced, they would not dare to offend Ning Xi, the direct disciple of the Hall Master of the Spirit Hall.


    Ning Xi naturally felt the resentment in the hearts of a few people, but what does this have to do with her?


    The servants who were cultivated in the Queen Xuan period were not even tasteless to her, and Jiuying could kill a few people when she went out.


    Not only can''t be convinced, but also want to take advantage of her territory, how can such a good thing! To choose them is to make trouble for yourself.


    Deacon Wu said with a smile on his face, "Okay, ten of them will stay as Young Master''s attendants. If there is any dissatisfaction or need to change attendants, Young Master cane to me."


    "Okay, trouble Deacon Wu!" Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Deacon Wu stood up and said with the remaining disciples who were not selected: "I will not bother the two young masters, farewell!"


    "Deacon Wu, walk slowly!" Ning Xi got up and sent the person out of the courtyard.


    Ning Xi returned to the yard, looked at the ten selected people, pointed to one of the beautiful women with Xuanhuang cultivation base, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Young Master, my name is Huo Rou!" The woman Yingying smiled.


    Ning Xi nodded: "You will be responsible for the affairs in the yard, and you can arrange them as well."


    This woman was the calmest from beginning to end, and Ning Xi had a better impression of her.


    Huo Rou was a little surprised, but she didn''t say much, "Yes, Young Master!"


    "You don''t have to go in the inner courtyard, you can move freely in the outer courtyard, and you can go out after doing your own business."


    Ning Xi continued, "The premise is that you don''t cause trouble for me, and I won''t take care of the rest."


    She still prefers to use the humanoid war beast maid, and it is easier to protect privacy.


    "Yes, Young Master!" The ten people''s attitudes were all respectful and polite.


    They have heard of some of the same sect serving as the core disciples. Some core disciples are very difficult to deal with, and they will not respect the inner disciples who have taken up tasks as attendants, and some even restrict their freedom.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this new core disciple was not difficult to serve. They couldn''t help but be d that they stayed, and they were lucky.


    Next, the core disciples came to visit, and Ning Xi received them one by one.


    Because of Ling Qin''spany, the core disciples who came to visit were more polite.


    However, half of the core disciples did note to visit, expressing their disregard for Ning Xi, as she expected.

 Chapter 1512: unhappy that is inevitable

    Chapter 1512: unhappy that is inevitable


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi put on the lightest ck inner disciple Jinpao and walked out of the yard.


    As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, he saw Ling Qin Feiing over.


    "Junior brother, let me take you to the core hall." He said with a smile.


    Ning Xi found that his wild senior brother was really considerate, "Well, trouble for senior brother."


    The position of the core hall is on the other side of the top of the mountain. It is a pce that exudes a restrained and sharp atmosphere.


    Ling Qin said as he walked, "The core hall has a hall master and two great deacons. They will arrange for us to cultivate in the core hall ording to our personal characteristics."


    After entering the hall, I met five core disciples.


    The five were all disciples who had never visited Ning Xi alone.


    A few people greeted Ling Qin with a smile. Two of them were polite to Ning Xi, while the other three were very cold.


    A young woman, in particr, looked even more hostile to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi wouldn''t put her hot face on someone''s cold **** either. After greeting him politely, he followed Ling Qin Chao inside.


    Seeing the two of them walk away, the middle-aged young woman snorted coldly, "A middle-stage Xuanwang disciple from the outer sect entered the core hall with such good luck, I won''t admit this Ning Xi anyway. ."


    "Who let the master of the house be the master of Ji Pce." Another young man smiled sarcastically.


    The young woman sneered: "So what? A disciple who entered the core hall through the back door, if he can''t deal with the challenge of the elite disciples at that time, then he will lose the face of Ji''s hall master."


    Her brother tried so hard to pass the assessment of the core hall and failed, so he was forced to go to the elite hall, but this Ning Xi became a core disciple without doing anything. What qualifications does such a person have to stay in the core hall? Ji Pce Master is too reckless.


    "Don''t underestimate this Ning Xi, haven''t you seen Ling Qin, this lunatic, protecting him?" Another man with a folding fan chuckled lightly.


    The sarcastic young man curled his lips in disdain, "I heard that Ling Qin had a fight with this Ning Xi yesterday, and he got his approval. If he fights, it doesn''t mean he is strong in other areas."


    "I heard that several hall masters are rushing to let this Ning Xi go to each hall to practice. The talent is so amazing. If the expectations are not met in the future, how can he stay in the core hall." The young woman disagreed. the way.


    "Would you like to give Ning Xi a p in the face?" a young man with a baby face asked with a smile.


    He entered the core hall a year ago after a lot of tests and special talents. When he first came, he was repaired by these old disciples, and he was a big dismount.


    Therefore, seeing new disciplesing, I couldn''t help but want to experience the role swap.


    The man who hit the fan sneered, "I won''t participate. If you guys can beat Ling Qin, go and give Ning Xi a chance."


    Ling Qin is usually fine, but he won''t appear in the core hall. Today, he obviously came here to support his junior brother. He doesn''t want to mess with that madman.


    After hearing his words, the expressions of the others changed slightly, and they couldn''t help but envy and hate Ning Xi''s good fortune.


    In the inner sect, there was a good master who went through the back door and directly arranged to enter the core hall, and now Ling Qin is guarding it, making it difficult for other old disciples to repair it.


    "Hmph, I''ll see how long Ling Qin can protect this Ningxi." The young woman walked in with a cold snort.


    The other people are also very subtle, and it is inevitable that they are unhappy.

 Chapter 1513: Shameless!

    Chapter 1513: Shameless!


    With Ling Qin by his side, Ning Xi had not yet been found or repaired after entering the core hall.


    Then Ling Qin took Ning Xi to the innermost hall of the pce to meet the three principals of the core hall.


    Entering the hall, sitting at the top is a young man wearing a ck brocade robe with mysterious embroidery on the cuffs and neckline.


    To his left and right sat a middle-aged man and a ck-haired old man.


    Ling Qin saluted respectfully: "I see the hall master and the two great deacons!"


    Ning Xi also saluted respectfully, "Meet the hall master and the two great deacons!"


    She could sense that the young man at the top was restrained and profound in profound strength, and he had a faint resemnce to his master''s aura, indicating that he was a powerful Xuanzun.


    The other two great deacons were much less cultivated, and Ning Xi judged that they should be the experts of Xuanzong.


    Fu Xi, the master of the core hall, looked at Ning Xi and nodded slightly: "From today onwards, you are a disciple of the core hall. You must obey when you have a training arrangement. Usually, if you don''t have a training arrangement, you don''t have toe here. You can go to other halls to practice."


    "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded.


    "Your talent is good, practice hard!" After he finished speaking, he disappeared from the seat.


    The right deacon was the ck-haired old man. He smiled kindly and said, "Ning Xi, you need to get used to the lower inner sect first, and I will arrange a training n for you based on the crystal formation record in your previous inner sectpetition test, okay? I''ll send you a messageter."


    "Yes, thank you Deacon Right!" Ning Xi found that the attitude of the Hall Master and Deacon Right towards him was eptable, but Deacon Zuo felt a little unsightly.


    Sure enough, it felt right.


    Deacon Zuo snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "The disciples who entered the core hall have alle in after going through a lot of assessments. The disciples like you whoe in through the back door are not as good as the elite disciples. Eliminated to the elite hall or even be an ordinary inner disciple, that would be disgraceful to the face of Ji hall master.


    Ling Qin frowned when he heard Deacon Zuo''s words. Just as he was about to speak, Ning Xi spoke first.


    "No matter if a disciple like me is not as good as an elite disciple, I have already entered the core hall, so I won''t bother Deacon Zuo to question you. Of course, if you are dissatisfied with the deacon, you can go to my master to have a theory."


    Ning Xi is not a good stubborn, and if she is weak, it is the face of her master.


    "As for whether he will be eliminated into the elite hall or be an ordinary disciple, it seems that it is still too early. You will not worry too much about Deacon Zuo." Ning Xi directly pushed back with a sarcastic tone.


    "You''re so brave, but you actually contradicted Deacon Ben as soon as you came here. That''s what your master taught you?" Deacon Zuo said angrily.


    Usually he is the only one who teaches his disciples, but no one dares to talk back like this when hees.


    "My master taught me that if anyone bullies me in the core hall, let me beat him back! But if anyone wants to bully the small, he will beat him up!" Ning Xi raised his head and looked at Deacon Zuo without any fear.


    She could see that this Deacon Zuo was deliberately trying to find fault, and his words seemed to hide hostility towards her master.


    Although the master didn''t tell her that directly, but she summed it up. If you have golden thighs to pull the g, a fool doesn''t need it.


    The ck-haired old man couldn''t help butugh: "The disciples of the master of Jidian are really different."


    This is like what Ji Pce Master can say.


    Deacon Zuo choked, and suddenly felt a sense of speechlessness, along with an inexplicable embarrassment and anger.


    When he was young, he and Ji Qinn entered the Xuanyang Sect together. Because of some things, they became enemies. However, Ji Qinn''s strength and status soon surpassed him, which made him bury a deep hatred in his heart.


    He originally wanted to take the opportunity to sarcastically punish Ning Xi and make Ji Qinn embarrassed. Who knew that Ji Qinn would teach his disciples like this, how shameless!

 Chapter 1514: Who dares to provoke it!

    Chapter 1514: Who dares to provoke it!


    Deacon Zuo was a little embarrassed now, and continued to punish Ning Xi. He felt that Ji Qinn''s temperament would really rush to take revenge on him for his disciple.


    After all, he is the deacon of the core hall, and he belongs to the big bully.


    But if he didn''t punish Ning Xi, he would lose face and feel even more upset.


    However, before he could respond, Ling Qin looked at the ck-haired old man and said, "Deacon Right, if there is nothing else, Ning Xi and I will leave first!"


    Completely ignored the existence of the left deacon.


    The ck-haired old man smiled and nodded: "It''s nothing!"


    Then he looked meaningfully at Deacon Zuo, "Let Ning Xi get acquainted with the lower core hall first."


    This can be regarded as a step down for Deacon Zuo, and he can''t provoke the master to vent his anger on the apprentice, and he does not despise this approach.


    But after all, he is the deacon of the core hall. If he really lets the master of Ji halle to make trouble, he will lose the face of the entire core hall.


    Deacon Zuo was in a panic, but he also knew that he didn''t dare to really provoke Ji Qinn''s pervert.


    "Hmph, I''ll see how long you can be a core disciple." He snorted coldly at Ning Xi, flicked his sleeves and disappeared directly into ce.


    The ck-haired old man smiled and waved to the two of them, "Go ahead." Then he disappeared in ce.


    Ning Xi pouted, this Deacon Zuo not only had no manners, but was also a coward.


    "Junior brother, don''t pay attention to this Deacon Zuo. He once had a grudge with the master." Ling Qin also looked down on Deacon Zuo.


    Immediately reminded in a low voice: "But be careful, after all, he is the chief deacon of the core hall, and it is very likely that he will veto the opportunities and resources that were supposed to be given to you, or make bad ideas to the hall master and the right deacon to do something. Task."


    "Once you find such a thing, report it to the master immediately, and the master will make him look good."


    When he first entered the core hall, Deacon Zuo wanted to stand up to him, but he also pushed him back, but after that, he was secretly rectified by Deacon Zuo secretly several times.


    The other party was a high-ranking sect, and he couldn''t take revenge, so he let the master go out.


    Sure enough, this guy is safe!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Ning Xi came, this old guy couldn''t sit still anymore, remembering to eat and not to fight!


    "Well, thank you senior brother for reminding me, I will pay attention." Ning Xi nodded and focused.


    After walking out of the main hall, Ling Qin asked in a low voice, "Master really told you that?"


    Ning Xi raised her head, smiled and blinked, "I concluded it."


    "Haha, Junior Brother, you are not bad!" Ling Qin was stunned for a while, thenughed out loud, and reached out and patted Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s words today, Deacon Zuo would probably find an excuse to punish him. Junior and brother are really smart.


    Soon, I don''t know who leaked the rumors, and the news of Ning Xi''s confrontation with Deacon Zuo and the famous words of her master''s teaching people spread out.


    Ning Xi has be famous again, this time his reputation is arrogant and domineering!


    After she found out, she liked this reputation very much. Arrogance and domineering meant that it was not easy to mess with, and it could save a lot of trouble.


    What is the use of a good reputation, she prefers a bad reputation, such as senior brother, basically no one dares to take the initiative to provoke in the core hall.


    The core disciples were even more unhappy, thinking that Ning Xi was too arrogant!


    Some people were looking for an opportunity to repair Ning Xi while Ling Qin was away.


    After Ji Qinn found out about this, not only did he not reprimand Ning Xi, but he was very satisfied, so he deliberately released the news, and that was what he said.


    He threatened that he didn''t care about the struggles of the disciples in the sect, but if any high-level leader dared to bully or take the opportunity to punish his apprentice, he woulde to the door and skin someone.


    The senior management of the sect is very helpless, who would dare to provoke such a pervert who does not care about short-term care!


    So Deacon Zuo was privately told by the senior officials of the sect that he should not go to Ji''s perverted bad luck, which made him even more frustrated and angry.

 Chapter 1515: Dig a hole for him to jump

    Chapter 1515: Dig a hole for him to jump


    The practice of the core hall is very simple. The hall master and the two deacons will arrange reasonable training opportunities for the core disciples and give pointers from time to time.


    There will also be some unexpected tasks for the sect, and then assigned to the disciples of the core hall toplete.


    It''s just that there are very few missions, and it is even more impossible to arrange for Ning Xi who has just entered the core hall, so Ji Qinn will have to call at the door.


    Of course, the disciples of the core hall can also take over various tasks of the sect.


    When they are not practicing in the core hall, the core disciples go to other halls to practice techniques, each of which has its own hall, and there is no lone ranger.


    Ning Xi has already passed the consent of the hall masters of each hall, and she can go to each hall for minor training. Naturally, she will not miss such an opportunity.


    Therefore, when there is a hall master or elder in each hall, she will listen carefully to the lecture, and she has benefited a lot.


    However, she also found a very obvious phenomenon, she was isted.


    Although many disciples did not directly shake their faces when they saw her, they avoided it, as if they did not want to be with her.


    Only a very small number of people took the initiative to contact her. Some of them just wanted to show off, and some really wanted to make friends.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, he went to the ss when he was supposed to, and then either continued to repair the scraps to exchange for points, or went to the Collection Pavilion to read various books.


    More than a month passed in a sh.


    This day, Ningxi came out of the collection hall and returned to the core hall, and a baby-faced man greeted him.


    The man looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "I heard that Junior Brother can challenge the higher ranks, and hisbat power is very impressive, so I want to learn a thing or two with Junior Brother."


    The other core disciples also joined in to watch the fun, and they were all full of interest.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Senior brother wants to fight?"


    Her senior brother just took a mission to go out yesterday, and today someone came to ask to learn from each other.


    "Junior brother, don''t be so rough, let''s learn from each other and use war beasts to learn from each other." Zheng Hai smiled innocently.


    "Okay! But since we want to learn from each other, it''s interesting to have to bet a little bit." Ning Xi Taohua smiled brightly.


    What is really missing, what is delivered to the door.


    Zheng Hai was stunned for a while, thenughed: "Junior brother, what do you want to bet on?"


    This apprentice is really arrogant! He could only endure when he entered the core hall and was dismounted, but Ning Xi dared to be so arrogant.


    "Don''t we have a chance every month to go to the Spiritual Illusory Sea to cultivate andprehend? We might as well just bet on this." Ning Xi suggested with a hug.


    Linghuan Sea is a very special cultivation ce in Neizong, where various simtions can be done, such as simting war beasts that build imperial products, or setting up an opponent to fight against, the simtion is very realistic.


    If it is possible to refine the imperial war beast in the sea of spirits, then it can also be done in reality, so it is very magical.


    However, it is very expensive to enter the Spiritual Illusory Sea once. Elite disciples need 500,000 points once, and inner disciples need 600,000 points once.


    Core disciples have a free chance every month, and then each entry requires 300,000 points.


    If you stay for a long time, it is fine, but you can only stay for three days at a time. If you exceed it, you need to continue to pay points, or leave directly, which is a very extravagant practice.


    Ningxi happened to have a free opportunity to experience itst month, and found it to be very good!


    It just so happened that she touched the edge of the imperial war beast. It would be a waste to use the materials in reality to fail, and it would be different to use the sea of spirits.


    This senior brother wants toe to Mawei, of course she has to dig a hole for him to jump.

 Chapter 1516: dont overdo it

    Chapter 1516: don''t overdo it


    Zheng Hai was very surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that Ning Xi would be so arrogant that he would take the opportunity to make a bet with the Phantom Spirit Sea.


    His eyes lit up, "Junior and brother are so demanding, how can I satisfy you as a senior brother?"


    "It just so happens that I haven''t used the Illusory Spirit Sea opportunity this month, so I''ll use this to bet with your junior brother."


    The other core disciples were somewhat regretful. They had known that Ning Xi would take the initiative to gamble on the opportunity of the Illusory Spirit Sea, so they would go up and down first.


    Then Zheng Hai took Ning Xi to apetition field behind the core hall.


    "Junior Brother, let''s stop here, if whose war beast is thrown out of thepetition stage, whoever loses, okay?" Zheng Hai jumped on the battlefield first.


    He didn''t have much hostility towards Ning Xi, but he really wanted to experience the feeling of switching roles.


    Moreover, the reason why he was looking for Ning Xi to discuss today was also requested by several other core disciples, so he could not go against it.


    So he wouldn''t beat Ning Xi seriously or something, then he would be miserable when Ling Qin came back, and he would be embarrassed to face Ning Xi in the future.


    Ning Xi jumped onto the battle stage and asked with a smile, "Senior brother, are we going topete with beasts?"


    "Yeah! Junior brother, you just came to the core hall after all, and you haven''t improved too much. Even if I win, I won''t be able to win."


    Zheng Hai continued with a smile: "Compared to war beasts, I will suppress the injected profound energy to the strength of the Profound King."


    Ning Xi was not disgusted by this senior brother, he was quite interesting.


    "You don''t need to suppress it, Senior Brother, just use the full strength of the War Beast to fight against me." Ning Xi just wanted to see how powerful the disciples of the core hall were.


    Zheng Hai''s eyes widened, "I am the middle stage of Xuanhuang."


    This little junior brother is really too arrogant, and the disciples of each of their core halls can challenge the ordinary disciples of Xuanhuang!


    But now the premise is that he is a core disciple.


    The young woman who looked at Ning Xi the most, Dongfang Yi sneered, "Everyone has this kind of request, you should naturally satisfy it."


    She said meaningfully: "Zheng Hai, teach our little junior brother who came in through the back door a good lesson. You can''t be too arrogant, you still have to be humble."


    These words were rather ugly. There were two core disciples who had shown kindness to Ning Xi before and had a good rtionship with Ling Qin, frowning slightly.


    The other core disciples who were particrly unhappy with Ning Xi felt that it was not an exaggeration at all.


    Zheng Hai was a little embarrassed, he smiled embarrassingly: "Since Junior Brother Ning requested this, then I won''t let go."


    "Senior brother, please!" Ning Xi could tell that there was someone behind this senior brother.


    But it''s also just right, she can use this to kill chickens and warn monkeys!


    Zheng Hai immediately summoned his war beast. It was a huge rock war beast. It was of medium royal quality. It was an offensive war beast with strength and strong defense.


    Jiuying, who was crawlingzily on Ningxi''s shoulders, suddenly became more energetic, "Shall I go up?"


    This beast looks delicious.


    Ning Xi immediately dismissed his thoughts, "You got it, you devoured other people''s war beasts as soon as you came, who would dare to continue gambling with me at that time! The opportunity of Linghuan Sea is very rare. Moreover, this person also No pushiness, no overdoing it."


    Jiuying suddenly becamezy again, "That''s up to you!"


    Ning Xi put out the biscuits directly, using a humanoid war beast.


    Shaobing directly incorporated Ning Xi into the war beast, and then made all the core disciples stunned!


    War beast pretending to be human? What kind of **** is this?


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the biscuits, his temperament changed, like a sharp knife. After pressing a few switches, the biscuits disappeared on the stage.

 Chapter 1517: Really arrogant enough

    Chapter 1517: Really arrogant enough


    "Senior brother, if you stay in a daze, you will lose!"


    Ning Xi''s voice echoed on thepetition stage, and Zheng Hai came back to his senses, and immediately injected profound energy into the beast, which was able to withstand the sudden attack of the beast.


    He was startled, if Ningxi didn''t remind him, his war beast would be knocked out before he could guard against it, "Junior Brother,e!"


    The impression of Ning Xi was much better in my heart, it seemed that this junior brother''s temperament was rtively upright.


    But he really couldn''t me him before. It was really shocking that the war beasts released by Ning Xi could include people in such a thing.


    Soon, the two war beasts battled on the stage.


    Zheng Hai used his profound strength to control the beasts on the battle stage, while Ning Xi directly controlled the biscuits.


    Although the level of the beasts differed by one step, the biscuits were not suppressed by the opponent''s rock beasts at all.


    The two golden axe can split each other''s power attack every time, and the body is agile and fast, and the other party can''t touch it at all.


    On the contrary, the rock beast seemed a little clumsy, and the means of attack were exhausted, but they did not cause substantial damage to the biscuits.


    Ning Xi almost understood the performance of the imperial mid-quality war beast, and she didn''t bother to y any more.


    "Senior brother, if you don''t make a big move, you will lose!"


    Zheng Hai pursed his lips when he heard Ning Xi''s words, but stillunched the big move of the rock beast.


    The two fists of the rock beast kept bombarding the biscuits, forming a vortex of strength, and even tore apart a lot of slits in the space, trying to cover the biscuits.


    If there is a trace of the sesame roll, it will be easily damaged.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and pressed a button, "It''s over!"


    Immediately, the biscuits raised his left hand, reced his arm with aser cannon, and fired directly toward the rock beast.


    "Bang!" Everyone saw the fierce and powerful rock beasts flying straight out of the battle stage under the attack of a loud noise and a dazzling power.


    "Boom!" The rock beast fell heavily and was directly paralyzed.


    The biscuits directly avoided the power vortex attack of the rock beast, and easily teleported to a safe position.


    Zheng Hai was stunned, "I actually lost!"


    "You are so powerful!" Immediately, he stared at Ning Xi''s beast with burning eyes.


    He is also a war beast master, so he naturally knows how powerful Ning Xi''s war beasts are.


    What shocked and interested him most was the power of thest blow, it was too strong!


    If the bombardment hits him, if there is no protective artifact, he will definitely not die or be seriously injured.


    The expressions of the other core disciples who watched the battle also changed, and they were very surprised by Ning Xi''s strength.


    Of course, they were also very interested in Ningxi''s humanoid war beasts. They also felt that the power of the beams that the war beasts had stimted was very strong.


    From this point, it also shows that Ning Xi has the strength to fight against Xuanhuang, and it is estimated that ordinary people of Xuanhuang period are not his opponents.


    Ning Xi walked out of the biscuits, her whole person was full of self-confidence and publicity, and with her charming and evil face, it made people unconsciously stunned.


    "Senior brother, let it go!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Zheng Hai smiled bitterly: "You can directly enter the core hall, junior brother, you really have a few brushes, my war beast is not wronged."


    Immediately took out the identity token, and directly transferred the cultivation opportunity of this month''s Illusory Spirit Sea to Ning Xi.


    "Junior Brother, if there is a chance, how about we have a good exchange of war beast techniques?" Zheng Hai felt that after watching Ning Xi''s war beasts, he was full of curiosity.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Immediately, she looked at the core disciples with a half-smile and asked, "Are there any other brothers and sisters who want to continue gambling?"


    "..." The disciples twitched the corners of their mouths, but they actually took the initiative to provoke him. This Ning Xi was indeed arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 1518: You cant be envious

    Chapter 1518: You can''t be envious


    Although Ningxi''s war beasts were only king-rank, they were stronger than emperor-rank, and there was no core disciple to challenge him for a while.


    Ning Xi changed his mind and said with a smile, "I have two opportunities to enter the Spiritual Illusory Sea for cultivation. If there are brothers and sisters who want toe and y, then I will use two chances to bet your chance once this month, how about it?"


    She wants to try to refine the imperial war beast, there will definitely be a failure rate in the early stage, and she has to explore step by step, so six days is toopact, if it is enough for nine days or more, it will be no problem at all.


    When a group of core disciples heard Ning Xi''s words, their eyes lit up instantly, and they definitely earned a bet twice.


    Some core disciples who have already used up the opportunity are somewhat regretful.


    At this time, several core disciples with better quality war beasts all wanted to go forward and try.


    Suddenly, a Miaoman figure fell on the battle stage.


    Dongfang Yi looked at Ning Xi with a cold face and said, "I don''t know that this brat, who has provoked other core disciples as soon as hees here, don''t think that with the support of Hall Master Ji and Ling Qin, everyone will let you!"


    Ning Xi has always been the owner of Lianxiangxiyu, but obviously it is also divided into objects.


    It is absolutely disgusting for Dongfang Yi, the senior sister who disliked her when she first came, and even instructed Zheng Hai to dispose of her behind the scenes.


    Then of course there is no need to be polite.


    "Senior sister''s words of provocation are really clever. When did Ie to provoke other core disciples, aren''t you nning to give me a p in the face? Senior sister is quite capable of confounding ck and white."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips wantonly, "As for my master being Ji Hall Master and my senior brother being Ling Qin, you can''t be envious. With your qualifications, senior sister, it will be difficult for you to get such a chance in this life."


    "Jealousy makes people ugly. Senior sister, you are a girl, so you need to maintain your appearance. Now I feel that your face is full of hideousness. It''s not good." Ning Xi chuckled with a disapproving look on his face, and the irony in his words was full of irony.


    "Pfft!" Some disciples couldn''t helpughing when they heard Ning Xi''s sarcasm that Dongfang Yi''s jealousy made her ugly.


    This Ning Xi was indeed arrogant, domineering and daring.


    Dongfang Yi''s appearance is of the upper middle ss, and she can be regarded as a beautiful woman in the sect. In addition to her status as a core disciple, there are many male disciples who pursue her, and there are two core disciples.


    But now, hearing Ning Xi''s words, and looking at Dongfang Yi''s frantic face, they suddenly felt that this woman didn''t seem to be very good-looking.


    "Ningxi, you are being presumptuous, I have to teach you a lesson today." Her face twisted, remembering Ningxi''s ugly words just now and forcibly regaining herposure, she vomited to death, she really wanted to tear Ning Xi''s mouth apart. .


    Dongfang Yi has always paid more attention to her appearance and temperament. Shees from a medium-sized family and has gone through too many hardships to be able to have what she is today.


    Therefore, seeing Ning Xi, a lower realm boy whose identity is far worse than hers, as soon as he entered the inner sect, he worshipped the master of Ji Hall, the first restorer of the Human Domain, and entered the core hall even more exceptionally. He failed in the middle, and because of this, hepletely hated Ning Xi.


    It was only then that Ning Xi was not pleasing to the eye everywhere, but now that she was talking about her thoughts in public, she only felt that there was a gas block in her chest, and she wanted to vent and tear Ning Xi apart.

 Chapter 1519: What kind of divine operation is this?

    Chapter 1519: What kind of divine operation is this?


    If Dongfang Yi could be a core disciple, he would naturally know how to advance and retreat. Although he wanted to kill Ning Xi, he couldn''t do that.


    However, she could teach Ning Xi a good lesson, and let the other party know that the end of her speech just now was absolutely miserable.


    So she immediately released the royal-grade and superior-quality war beasts she had obtained when she went to a secret realm.


    This is a snow-white and elegant bird and war beast. The breath exuding from the whole body has a bright and mysterious feeling, and it faintly shows its powerful strength.


    Dongfang Yi is the Queen Xuan period cultivation base, she mercilessly injects profound energy into the beast to activate.


    The birds and war beasts seemed to be alive in an instant, their eyes looking at Ning Xi were full of fierceness and killing intent.


    The other disciples were amazed when they saw Dongfang Yi released this war beast.


    "It seems that Ning Xi really angered Senior Sister Dongfang, and actually released this beast as her trump card."


    "This beast used to be capable of fighting Xuanzong, and it is one of Senior Sister Dongfang''s nirvanas. Ning Xi is in trouble."


    The most important reason why high-quality war beasts are so cherished and expensive is that they can fight beyond the ranks and are more powerful.


    "Ning Xi is too arrogant, to be so daring to ridicule Senior Sister Dongfang, he should be taught a lesson, otherwise he will be too ignorant!"


    "If she was defeated by Senior Sister Dongfang''s war beast, Ning Xi would have lost a fair deal."


    "Junior Sister Dongfang is really smart. She directly took out this final battle beast to fight Ningxi. It seems that she won the two opportunities to practice in Linghuan Sea." Someone said regretfully.


    "Although it''s a bit suspected of bullying the small, but for the two cultivation opportunities in the Illusory Spirit Sea, I will do it instead."


    "Am I the only one who thinks that Ningxi stabbed Senior Sister Dongfang''s pain and made her even uglier?" A woman with a baby face and a cute and agile look came from not far away and said with a wink.


    "Cough cough, Junior Sister Qi speaks carefully!"


    Qi Ying pouted, "A bunch of cowards, I just said that, what can she do?"


    She and Dongfang Yi have a feud, and they were rectified by the other party when they first came, and no one is used to seeing each other.


    Therefore, Dongfang Yi was ridiculed by Ning Xi''s run, which made her look at Ning Xi very much.


    The other disciples were not easy to answer, so they allughed dryly.


    The war between the two women is so terrible that they are not involved!


    "Ningxi, Dongfangyi is the best woman to pretend. If you can defeat her, I will give you the opportunity to enter the Spiritual Sea to cultivate this month." Qi Ying joined the fun and ran to the battle. shouted from below.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and she turned her head to look at the lovely Senior Sister Loli, "With the words of Senior Sister, I really can''t lose."


    "..." The other disciples twitched the corners of their mouths, and the ce where Qi Ying was there really wouldn''t be lively anymore. This was just adding fuel to the fire.


    Dongfang Yi''s face was embarrassed a bit, and she red at Qi Ying below, "What kind of vision do you think, Ning Xi can beat me? You wait to be pped in the face."


    At this moment, an exmation sounded, "What, what?"


    "My God! Another beast of Ningxi swallowed the bird."


    "Isn''t it! What kind of divine operation is this?" Disciples kept eximing, with a kind of disbelief in their voices.


    Dongfang Yi and Qi Ying looked over there in unison, and saw that the golden mongoose-shaped war beast that was lyingzily on Ning Xi''s shoulder had now grown in size, and then swallowed the bird war beast into its mouth. .


    When the two looked over, Jiuying happened to swallow the bird and the beast.

 Chapter 1520: This is too exaggerated and scary!

    Chapter 1520: This is too exaggerated and scary!


    After Jiuying swallowed the birds and beasts, a humanized appearance appeared.


    Then his body shrank and jumped onto Ning Xi''s shoulder, squinting his eyes as if he was enjoying himself.


    "The taste of this bird is not bad. After eating it, I can also be promoted to the emperor." Jiuying has already reached the peak of the king, and is only one step away from the emperor.


    I had swallowed a lot of high-grade Wang-grade materials repaired by Ningxi before, but the effect was not very significant.


    Because the strength of the outer sect is limited, there are very few royal wastes in the waste bank, and it is difficult for him to break through the difficulties and upgrade.


    This time, I suddenly swallowed a high-quality imperial-grade war beast. One material quality can be worth a hundred imperial-grade war beasts, so naturally, I can sessfully advance through this.


    Ning Xi smiled: "That''s good."


    Then he looked at Dongfang Yi and said with a smile: "Senior sister is really a good person! Are there any other war beasts of this quality, do you want to give me two more war beasts?"


    After his war beast was swallowed, Dongfang Yi immediately cut off contact with the war beast, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words at this time, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, and her voice was extremely sharp, "Ning Xi, what did you do to my war beast?"


    "Senior sister is not only average in appearance, but also has bad eyes!" Ning Xi blinked innocently and said, "Isn''t this obvious? My war beast ate your war beast!"


    "You, you let it spit out my war beast." Dongfang Yi''s mentality has burst.


    This is the most proud of her war beast trump card in the past. She once encountered Xuanzong who used war beasts to fight, and she became famous in one battle.


    This war beast is too important to her and must not be lost.


    Ning Xi shrugged and looked sideways at Jiuying, "She made you spit it out."


    Jiuying nced at Dongfang Yi disdainfully, "Idiot, how can you spit out what you eat?"


    "But since you have such a request, then I will fulfill you, so don''t be mad." Jiuying and Ningxi have stayed for a long time, and they have also learned the problem of digging holes with poison.


    Then he opened his mouth, and spat out a few parts and materials that would not benefit him from the Bird War Beast.


    "There''s so much left, take it."


    Dongfang Yi looked down at some damaged materials and parts on the ground, and felt a familiar breath from it, and then he couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of blood when his heart ached.


    Her royal-grade high-quality war beast was swallowed and dismantled by Ningxi''s war beast like this. She couldn''t ept this fact at all.


    Not to mention Dongfang Yi, even the other disciples who were watching the y were all dumbfounded.


    What does it mean? Ningxi''s royal-grade war beast directly swallowed Dongfangyi''s royal-grade war beast?


    Dongfangyi''s war beasts don''t even have room to resist, this is too exaggerated and scary!


    In fact, Dongfangyi''s war beasts had no room for resistance, mainly because she was swallowed before controlling the war beasts to attack Jiuying.


    That''s why Jiuying''s speed is so fast this time.


    However, even attacking is a needless struggle. Although Jiuying cannot make a soul attack on the bird war beast, his war beast has the attribute of swallowing and upgrading, and thebat power it exerts itself is notparable to other war beasts.


    It''s only a matter of time before you want to devour it in battle.


    Ning Xi didn''t have the slightest sympathy when she saw Dongfang Yi''s appearance of being beaten, but she could see that if this woman''s beast was stronger, she would never let herself go.


    "Senior sister, since you lost, shouldn''t the cultivation opportunity in Linghuan Sea be passed on to me?" Ning Xi didn''t want Dongfang Yi to deny itter.

 Chapter 1521: Can you still play like this?

    Chapter 1521: Can you still y like this?


    Dongfang Yi only felt that her blood was on her head, and she could not wait to kill Ning Xi, who was so arrogant and arrogant.


    "Your war beast swallowed my war beast. You are so embarrassed to ask me for a training opportunity in Linghuan Sea? I still want to ask you forpensation." Dongfang Yi was furious.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "Senior Sister Dongfang, you''re so shameless."


    "We didn''t say before the fight that we couldn''t swallow the opponent''s war beast, so if you are willing to ept the bet, you should of course pay the lost bet. Why do you want to default?"


    "Tsk tsk, you are still a core disciple. If you can''t afford to lose like this, don''t y!" Ning Xi swept Dongfangyi''s face with contempt.


    Qi Ying was also booing below, "Haha, this woman is usually the best at pretending, but she''s actually a despicable and shameless person who can''t afford to y."


    "She is shameless, I want shame. I said that if you win, I will give you the opportunity to go to Linghuan Sea this month as a bonus, so I will not break my promise." After she finished speaking, she took out the identity token and directly transferred the opportunity to to Ningxi.


    Then he looked at Dongfang Yi with deep meaning and taunted: "I just said that I was going to hit me in the face, but now I don''t know who has lost face and lizi, and lost a trump card war beast. I want two of Ningxi''s hands. The opportunity of the second spirit sea, but properly stealing chickens without losing rice!"


    "Qiying, shut up!" Dongfang Yi was so angry that she wanted to p Qi Ying to death.


    Qi Ying smiled indifferently: "Senior Sister Dongfang, what about your demeanor? You look so ugly, I wonder if the man who pursues you will break your heart if you see it!"


    Then she turned to look at a man who once pursued Dongfang Yi, and asked with a smile, "Senior brother, have you ever broken your heart?"


    The man smiled awkwardly: "Junior sister, stop joking, it was hundreds of years ago that I was chasing Junior sister Dongfang."


    Dongfang Yi wanted to vomit blood again, it was the first time she hated Qi Ying so much.


    However, before the peace of mind was over, Ning Xi said with a half-smiling smile, "Senior Sister Dongfang, if you really want to deny it, then as a junior brother, I can''t force it."


    "However, I don''t think I can advocate the shameless and shameless denial of the sect. So I will send a message to all the disciples of the sect through the identity token, and tell other people what happened today, so that they can bet in the future. At this time, you must pay attention to the old ********xi with a smile on his face but no warmth in his eyes, and said meaningfully: "As for Senior Sister''s war beast, it can only be inferior to human beings. Senior sister must talk aboutpensation issues, then go and ask my master first, I am too poor to bepensated. "


    "..." The people present were stunned when they heard Ning Xi''s words, how could they still y like this? Ning Xi is really cruel and shameless.


    In their hearts, Ning Xi''s image and behavior changed again.


    It seems that in the future, I will provoke Ning Xi less. This guy is crazy when he ys!


    If such a message was really sent, Dongfang Yi would be really embarrassed.


    Ning Xi is no wonder he could think of such a cruel and shameless method.


    The most important thing is that there are masters and senior brothers who are very good at protecting the shoring. Anyway, if they can''t do it, let the master and senior brother go. What can they do?


    It was absolutely impossible for Dongfang Yi to ask Ning Xi topensate the beast.


    Of course, Ning Xi''sbat effectiveness also surprised them. Although he was still a little unhappy about going through the back door, those present had to admit that Ning Xi still had a few brushes.


    It is very possible to be a core disciple even if he passes numerous assessments from scratch, after all, where is his strength.

 Chapter 1522: Nothing but money

    Chapter 1522: Nothing but money


    Several of the core disciples who had originally intended to move were extremely fortunate that they were one step behind and let Dongfang Yi lose face first.


    Otherwise, the people who are now embarrassed and scolded on the battlefield will be reced by them.


    And to be honest, if their own war beast was swallowed, it would be very distressing.


    "You!" Dongfang Yi couldn''t help but wanted to vomit blood again, her face was blue and red for a while, "Who said I''m going to deny it, don''t spit blood, I still lose this bet."


    She quickly took out the identity token, endured the anger and pain in her heart, and passed the opportunity to Ning Xi.


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi gloomily, "I remember what happened today!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left directly, and it would be even more embarrassing for her to stay.


    Ning Xi pouted, "What did she remember? Do you still want to take revenge on me?"


    "Junior Brother, it''s really possible, this woman is the most sinister, you have to be more careful in the future." Qi Ying looked at Ning Xi very much now.


    Ning Xi also likes this cute, smart and poisonous senior sister, "Thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention."


    "What you said just now is really enjoyable to listen to." She smiled.


    There was a little smile in Qi Ying''s eyes, "Junior brother is not bad!"


    The two smiled knowingly, and many times one look and one thing can be lifelong friends.


    "Junior brother, let me invite you to a drink!" Qi Ying asked with a smile.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse. In the sect, she still wanted to make two true friends, "Okay! It''s going to cost the senior sister again."


    She saw that in addition to wearing the clothes of inner disciples, Qi Ying also wore many high-grade artifacts as essories, and she was definitely a rich master.


    "Haha, it''s okay, Senior Sister, I''m not bad at everything except money." Qi Ying was full of pride.


    The two quickly hooked their shoulders on their backs, preparing to go to the resource hall of the sect to buy spirit wine.


    Only then did the disciples who were watching the excitement reacted.


    "This is the end?"


    "Isn''t it? But it can be regarded as a glimpse of Ning Xi''s strength. It''s just that Senior Sister Dongfang lost her wife and lost her troops this time!"


    Not only lost face, but also lost the beast as a hole card, which is also unlucky.


    "Ning Xi is going to be famous in the first battle, right?"


    "Yes, it is estimated that the high-level and disciples of the sect will know about this soon."


    This kind of news cannot be concealed at all, after all, too many people have seen it.


    "Senior Sister Dongfang originally wanted to suppress the neer this time, but who ever wanted to be taken advantage of by the neer to gain power, sad reminder!"


    "Ning Xi''s luck is really good. Not only does the master of the pce Ji, the madman Ling Qin is the senior brother, and now he has Qi Jinjin."


    "Qi Jinjin" is the nickname given to Qi Ying by the disciples of the sect, mainly because most of the artifacts she wore when she first came to the sect were golden artifacts, giving people the feeling of a very local nouveau riche.


    However, no one dared to underestimate Qi Ying.


    Her family is an aristocratic business family alongside the Yuchi family. The Qi family is amazing. There are many men, but there is only one woman, Qi Ying, in the younger generation. Therefore, she is very fond of her family from the ancestors to the uncles and aunts. .


    The most important thing is that Qi Ying also has a master-level refiner father, whose level of refiner can definitely be ranked in the top five in Xia Xuantian.


    Qi Ying''s father doted on her again, so he made many artifacts for her, so that she could y with high-grade artifacts.


    He also exchanged arge number of points with the divine weapon, and ranked very high in the standings. For example, Ning Xi said Dongfangyi before, this is not enviable!

 Chapter 1523: Dont even look at who your apprentice was!

    Chapter 1523: Don''t even look at who your apprentice was!


    Qi Ying''sbat power is average, but she is very talented in artifact refining.


    In thest assessment and selection, he defeated Dongfangyi''s younger brother and entered the core hall. At the same time, he was epted as a direct disciple by the hall master of the refining hall.


    Then there were rumors that Qi Ying entered the core hall through the back door. After all, her father was very good, and she was still friends with the hall master of the refining hall.


    But after all, Qi Ying participated in the selection of core disciples and was finally selected, so the news of going through the back door was not as directly confirmed as Ning Xi.


    Because the younger brother was brushed down, Dongfang Yi held a grudge against Qi Ying, and wanted to put her sister''s profile on Qi Ying at any time, but he did seed twice at the beginning.


    Later, Qi Ying spent a lot of money and asked someone to set up two traps to fix Dongfang Yi, so the grievances between the two became deeper.


    Dongfang Yi has been in the sect for a long time, and has maintained a good rtionship with many middle-level sects. Deacon Zuo takes more care of her.


    She often persuaded other core disciples to keep them away from Qi Ying.


    Qi Ying belongs to the kind of very willful, freewheeling and arrogant temperament. Under the secret provocation of Dongfang Yi, she offended several core disciples and was gradually isted.


    Qi Ying doesn''t care about this, if there is nothing to do, she will rarelye to the core hall.


    It''s just that no one thought that Qi Ying had such an eye for Ning Xi.


    However, think about the simrities in their temperaments and circumstances.


    Sure enough, the news spread quickly.


    Everyone''s understanding of Ning Xi was refreshed again, and they almost knew that this new junior brother who entered the core hall through the back door was a ruthless character.


    The most important thing is that Ning Xi is willful and domineering, but there is Ji Pce Master as the master, Ling Qin as the senior brother, and the other disciples of the sect who are too tough in the background are still difficult to bite.


    In view of Dongfang Yi''s humiliating lesson, the other core disciples also restrained their ns to attack Ning Xi.


    The elite disciples heard that both Zheng Hai and Dongfang Yi were defeated, and Dongfang Yi even folded in the war beasts of the superior quality of the emperor, and also dispelled the thought of going to Ning Xi.


    Ji Qinn was in a good mood after knowing his apprentice''s performance, and he specially invited several other hall masters to drink with him. He showed off fiercely on the way, making several hall masters angry.


    In particr, the hall master of the War Beast Hall waspletely distressed.


    Ning Xi and Qi Ying had a drink, and the more they chatted, the more spective they became, and they officially became good friends.


    In the next time, Ning Xi went to the Linghuan Sea to simte and refine the imperial war beast.


    After twelve days, Ning Xi finally raised the level of the beast to the imperial level after several failures.


    I want to repair the royal waste to improve the level, but the high-level waste of Xia Yang Waizong has almost been used up.


    So Ning Xi ran to dig a hole for his master.


    Ji Qinn was very happy to see the baby apprenticeing, "Stinky boy, I don''t know how often youe to apany your master, either in the sea of spirits or in the yard all day long."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I suddenly felt that I was going to be promoted to the Imperial War Beast Master, so I closed down for a while."


    "I''m here to apany you as soon as I leave the customs." Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with intimacy.


    Ji Qinn liked his little apprentice''s look of affection and dependence, but he was much more caring than that bull.


    "You have been promoted sessfully?" he asked.


    Ning Xi raised his chin and said arrogantly, "Of course, don''t look at who your apprentice was!"


    "Haha, the stinky boy is not bad, not bad!" Ji Qinn smiled, thinking about whether to let the pce masters have another drink.

 Chapter 1524: confess to the master

    Chapter 1524: confess to the master


    The master and the apprentice chatted for a while, and Ji Qinn answered the questions that Ning Xi encountered in terms of repair technique and cultivation.


    After eating together, Ning Xi rubbed up to his master and brewed tea affectionately.


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "Why don''t you need a maid?"


    "Today, I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha to my master." Ning Xi poured a cup of tea for his master and served it.


    Ji Qinn enjoyed it and took a sip. "The taste is just so-so, but your maid is better."


    Ning Xi smiled, took out the two war beast chains and handed them over, "This is the royal maid that I refined for the master after I was promoted to the royal war beast master. Not only can I make tea and cakes, but I am also good at cooking. Art, shoulder massage, piano and chess singing and dancing are no problem.


    "It''s not too difficult to instruct, you can only use oralmands."


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows and called out the war beast. She tried it at any time and found that it was really easy to use. The function was much stronger than those sold by the big business associations outside.


    It seemed that he still had to invite a few old guys over for a drink in two days. He liked to see them green with jealousy.


    "Haha, Xi''er is still caring." Ji Qinn looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Is there something I need to do for my teacher today?"


    "The main purpose of being diligent is to honor the master." Ning Xi smiled and said, "But there are some small things that I need to ask the master to honor."


    "Cash in?" Ji Qinn wondered.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "Didn''t you say before that you wanted to give me the items in the sects and the inner sect''s waste bank? I need to repair the high-level waste to improve my level recently, and the points are almost spent."


    This is really not a lie, her points are used to exchange materials to refine the royal maid to her master.


    Ji Qinn gave Ning Xi a funny look, "Stinky boy, I''m digging a hole for your master again. I''ll let you choose it yourself in the future."


    "I believe that the master will be able to get more advanced and more scraps. I will not bother to pick it out. The master is the best!" Ning Xi immediately ttered.


    Ji Qinn patted Ning Xi''s head angrily, "Stinky boy, try to coax me."


    "Okay, I will summon someone to do it in the past few days, and I will bring you all the scraps above the king grades of the branch sect and the abandoned courtyard of the inner sect within ten days." Obviously, he was trusted by the apprentice, and he was very happy.


    Ning Xi grinned, "I knew the master was the best!"


    Ji Qinn suddenly remembered something, "By the way, the Lingyin Hall is about to open. It is estimated that your core hall will soon be fighting over the allocation of ces. You don''t have to fight with them, just use your own."


    "As for the number of ces you can bring two people in, you can look at it yourself." He said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I''m toozy to fight them."


    Thinking about the fear that Lingyin Hall would encounter something that could not be sealed, and his identity would be exposed, Ning Xi thought about it and absolutely confessed to his master.


    She coughed dryly and looked at Ji Qinn cautiously, "Master, I have something to confess to you, can you not me me?"


    Ji Qinn was stunned, "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Xi blinked, and with a thought, he undid the seal on his chest, revealing the graceful female body, wrapped in the inner disciple''s brocade robe, very delicate and curvy.


    Ji Qinn suddenly spit out a sip of tea and pointed at Ning Xi in surprise, "You, you!"


    "Master, I''m actually a woman, you wouldn''t want me because of this, would you?" Ning Xi looked at her master pitifully.


    Ji Qinn''s heart was instantly softened, it turned out that the baby apprentice from home was a woman!


    "Haha, it''s good to be a woman. They say that women are little padded jackets. From now on, you will be your teacher''s little padded jacket."


    Immediately, he red at Ning Xi, "And don''t talk nonsense, of course I won''t let you down as a teacher."

 Chapter 1525: It feels so cheating!

    Chapter 1525: It feels so cheating!


    Ji Qinn had experienced countless ups and downs, and he quickly epted this.


    He really didn''t care whether his apprentice was male or female, and even thought it was fine for Ning Xi to be a woman.


    At that time, if his identity is exposed, he will definitely beg one woman and a hundred families, and the door of his spiritual pce to seek marriage will probably be broken through.


    The more she thought about Ji Qinn, the more she felt that her apprentice was a woman.


    "Since you don''t want to be exposed, then continue to hide from the public as a man." He also knew that men are more convenient than women.


    In fact, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that even he could not see the seal on Ning Xi''s body. It seemed that his little apprentice still had a little secret.


    However, he is not ready to investigate, as long as it is good for the apprentice,


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, "Thank you, Master! I like Master the most!"


    "Master likes you the most, too." Ji Qinn rubbed Ningxi''s head, pampering her even more.


    He felt that the female apprentice should be more squeamish and should be pampered more preciously, while the rough-skinned male apprentice didn''t need it.


    "By the way, should I tell senior brother?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ji Qinn smiled and said, "Tell the bull to do what? Let him experience it himself in the future."


    He looked forward to seeing his eldest apprentice stunned.


    Ning Xi chuckled, the master is really bad, but she likes it, "I listen to the master."


    Ten dayster, Ji Qinn really called Ning Xi away and gave her more than a dozen space rings, which were full of waste.


    Ning Xi immediately retreated to repair, but only three dayster, he was called to the core hall.


    This time, the hall master, two great deacons, and seventeen core disciples were all there, and it was obvious that an important meeting would be held.


    The hall master swept the crowd and said lightly: "The Lingyin Temple will open in seven days, but our sect has only found five Lingyin beads this time, so only fifteen of you can get a quota to enter."


    "This quota must be in the order of firste, firste. Qi Ying and Ning Xi cameter, and this time the quota is ignored." Zuo Deacon said righteously.


    However, there is nothing wrong with his words, and it makes perfect sense to give priority to the old disciple.


    The right deacon smiled and did not speak, obviously agreeing.


    Otherwise, if the quota is given to Qi Ying and Ning Xi, it will probably lead to a lot of controversy, and the old disciple will probably be disobedient and make trouble. For the sake of fairness, this distribution is very good.


    The old disciples breathed a sigh of relief, naturally they would not have anyments.


    Dongfang Yi smiled meaningfully and arrogantly, and it was right not to give it to the two of them.


    Qi Ying frowned, and Ning Xi smiled yfully, but neither of them spoke.


    Seeing this, Deacon Zuo said meaningfully to the two of them: "Don''tin, there are only so many ces. Although the opportunity of the Lingyin Temple is very rare this time, who made you new here? At the bottom, such an opportunity is a waste."


    This is a bit ugly, it means that Ning Xi and the two are not qualified to go to the Lingyin Hall, and they should lose their chance.


    Ning Xi couldn''t get used to Deacon Zuo''s appearance as a viin, and sneered, "Who said we wouldn''t go?"


    Deacon Zuo immediately said righteously: "Although your master is the master of the Ji Pce, it is rted to such a major matter as the Lingyin Pce. Our core pce does not ept his finger-pointing, and you are better than not thinking about going to the back door for a ce."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Who said I was going through the back door?"


    Immediately, a Lingyin Orb appeared in her hand to y with, she proudly raised her eyebrows at Deacon Zuo: "It''s just a Soul Orb, I have it myself, who cares about the allocated quota, I still have extra."


    "..." Seeing that Ning Xi actually took out the Lingyin Orb, the disciples'' eyes widened, they felt like cheating!

 Chapter 1526: jumped over (plus more)

    Chapter 1526: jumped over (plus more)


    Deacon Zuo almost vomited blood, he was really going to be **** off, how could Ning Xi have a Soul Orb?


    Could it be that Ji Qinn found it privately for Ning Xi?


    "Ningxi, why do you have the hidden spirit bead? Did the master Ji give it to you?" He couldn''t help but ask sharply.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said casually, "This is the chance I got in the lower realm. What does it have to do with my master?"


    "Besides, what if it was given by my master? Could it be that you are qualified to point fingers at my master?" Ning Xi then stabbed.


    "You!" Deacon Zuo choked, indeed, whether it was Ning Xi''s own Lingyin Pearl or Ji Qinn''s gift, he couldn''t point fingers.


    If it was an ordinary disciple, it would be fine, but he couldn''t provoke Ji Qinn''s pervert.


    The hall master swept the Lingyin Pearl in Ningxi''s hand and found that the breath had already merged, and Ningxi had not lied.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "Okay, then it''s settled. The fifteen people in the advanced core hall use the five Lingyin beads obtained by the sect."


    "Ningxi uses her own Lingyin Orb. As for who the other two ces are for, it''s up to you!"


    He nced sharply at the seventeen people present and emphasized: "After seven days, you will be spontaneously introduced to the Lingyin Hall, remember that you are all from the Xuanyang Sect. Infighting happens."


    "Yes!" Seventeen nodded respectfully.


    "I hope you can get the biggest harvest in Lingyin Hall, cherish this opportunity." He said that he disappearedpletely in the hall.


    Everyone else''s eyes fell on the Lingyin Orb in Ning Xi''s hand, with some light.


    Ning Xi blinked at Qi Ying, "Senior sister, you use my Lingyin Pearl quota."


    Qi Ying smiled heartily and patted Ning Xi''s shoulder, "I know you are the most loyal, junior brother, so I''ll be wee."


    The Lingyin Hall this time is very important, and her family only got one Lingyin Orb, but the quota has already been determined, and she is not easy to grab it.


    Now that she has Ningxi''s generous gift, she is naturally very happy and surprised, and this kind of favor is kept in her heart.


    Deacon Zuo was unhappy, looked at Ning Xi and said, "Since you have three ces, you have allocated two, and you can give the other one to the other disciples of the sect."


    It just so happened that he had a choice.


    Ning Xi looked at Deacon Zuo with the eyes of an idiot, "I already have candidates for the ces. If you want Deacon Zuo, ask my master for it."


    It''s toozy to talk to such a person, so Ning Xi just let the master go.


    Sure enough, Deacon Zuo''s face turned blue, "You look great!"


    "I''m fine!" Ning Xi got up and left the hall with a smile.


    The expressions of the other disciples were also very splendid, and they were all thinking.


    In the next few days, many senior officials and disciples of the sect came to the door one after another, wanting the ce in Ning Xi''s hands.


    However, he was directly blocked by Ji Qinn, Yan Ming''s quota for his precious apprentices had been used up, and the others could only leave in disappointment.


    Ning Xi''s quota was really used up, one was given to Qi Ying, and the other was given to Luan Xin, who had met once not long ago.


    Seven dayster, Qi Ying and Luan Xin were sitting at Ning Xi''s residence, and a colorful glow wrapped the three of them and disappeared.


    When they reappeared, the three of themnded in a hall that looked extremely luxurious but exuded a quaint and mysterious atmosphere.


    The other core disciples were also sent in by the Lingyin Pearl, and they all converged together.


    Then Ning Xi felt a gaze that seemed to burn her not far away, and when he turned his head, he saw Luo Yinhuang in white clothes.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes were dyed with a bright smile, and she rushed over ording to her nature, "Xiao Huanghuang!"


    Luo Yinhuang also walked quickly and caught Ning Xi who was thrown into his arms.


    The originally indifferent eyes faded away, reced by doting, his voice was hoarse with longing thoughts, "Ning Xi!"

 Chapter 1527: Are we still breaking our sleeves?

    Chapter 1527: Are we still breaking our sleeves?


    Luo Yinhuang put Ning Xi in his arms and reached out to touch her head.


    Ning Xi took a sniff and found that Luo Yinhuang had a faint and pleasant medicinal fragrance on his body, and he was alchemy every time he wanted toe.


    The two embraced each other, making the disciples of Xuanyang Sect and Liuyan Pcepletely stunned!


    Ling Qin''s face darkened instantly, and he stepped forward quickly and pulled Ning Xi out of Luo Yinhuang''s embrace.


    "Cough, junior brother, do you know this person?" Then he coughed a little awkwardly.


    How could the junior brother run to hug a man from another sect? Although this little white face is really handsome, he is very upset.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were not ready to hug for a long time, she chuckled: "Well, we came from the lower realm together."


    "It turns out to be an acquaintance!" Ling Qin looked at Luo Yinhuang with some criticality, showing a displeased expression on his face, he had never seen his younger junior brother be so enthusiastic about anyone.


    At this time, the disciples of Liuyan Pce also came over, and a woman with a soft and beautiful face looked at Ning Xi disapprovingly, "How can you hug my junior brother as soon as youe?"


    How could her junior brothers Feng Jingyue and Zhn Yushu be so sphemed.


    Others also showed a very surprised look, obviously very surprised that Luo Yinhuang and other sect disciples would hug so enthusiastically.


    After all, Junior Brother Luo in their eyes has always been indifferent and indifferent, standing proudly from time to time, making it difficult for people to get closer.


    At that moment just now, they suddenly felt that Junior Brother Luo was very down-to-earth.


    Ning Xi saw that a beautiful woman actually held injustice for her Xiao Huanghuang, she raised her eyebrows and said confidently: "Why can''t I hug him?"


    "Can''t we break our sleeves?" Ning Xi proudly raised his chin, pulled Luo Yinhuang''s head down with both hands, and a kiss fell on his cheek, "I''m still kissing!"


    In the future, same-sex marriages can be registered for a long time in the world, and there will often be such a pair of broken sleeves in this world.


    After all, the years of cultivation are endless. Many times, his wife and children die young, and most of the people who apany him are of the same sex.


    It is not umon for men and men, and women and women to form Taoist partners, so there is nothing unusual about cutting sleeves, and people in this world are quite epting of such things.


    Some people are quite high-profile. For example, in the Xuanyang Sect, she heard that two male ancestors formed a Taoistpanion, a kind of life and death.


    Ning Xi wasn''t ready to reveal the identity of a woman, so if that''s the case, let''s continue to break up with Xiao Huanghuang, it''s pretty fun.


    "..." The crowd immediately stunned.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of pampering and pampering, and nodded with a slight smile: "Well, we are broken sleeves!"


    The beautiful and soft woman took a few steps back in disbelief, her beautiful eyes showing a look of being hit.


    Ning Xi nced at the other party meaningfully, this woman must have been thinking about the beauty of her own Xiao Huanghuang, and wanted to dig her own corner, dream!


    After a while, the disciples of Xuanyang Sect and Liuyan Pce did not recover. It was the sudden result that made them too stunned.


    No one would have thought that the two sects who are now the most famous and tough in the background, who also went through the back door to be core disciples, turned out to be a pair of broken sleeves.


    Ling Qin recovered from this realization after a while, and immediately asked Ning Xi, "Junior Brother, are you joking?"


    "Senior brother, Luo Yinhuang and I used to be a couple." Ning Xi blinked.

 Chapter 1528: Ning Xi and Gong Dai

    Chapter 1528: Ning Xi and Gong Dai


    Originally, she was going to tell her senior brother her identity as a woman, but the unscrupulous master wouldn''t let her, so she could only feel sorry for her senior brother.


    Ling Qin''s eyes widened, and he rarely showed a stunned expression. After a while, he said hesitantly, "Master, junior brother, you, you are actually a broken sleeve!"


    "I only cut off my sleeves for Luo Yinhuang, so you don''t have to worry about me hitting on you, senior brother, you are still very safe." Ning Xi yfully reached out and patted his senior brother on the shoulder.


    "..." Ling Qin twitched the corners of his mouth, what do you mean he''s still safe?


    "Ahem, junior brother, I think it''s better to be a woman. She''s soft and fragrant. Don''t be deceived!" He felt that his pretty little junior brother must have been deceived by this sanctimonious little white face, so he watched defensively. Looking at Luo Yinhuang, there is an urge to beat the opponent.


    Ning Xi found that her senior brother was really funny, sheughed softly: "Xiao Huanghuang smells very good too! And I was the one who hit him first, so senior brother, you don''t have to worry about me being deceived."


    "..." Ling Qin wanted to kneel, because his own junior brother tricked the talented disciple of Liu Yanzong into the boat first!


    What if I suddenly feel a little pride...


    However, he always thought that he couldn''t let his junior brother be deceived by the goblins of the sect. He had to choose a lovely little wife for his junior brother. Who would have known that the junior brother would have been kidnapped and run away in a blink of an eye. Who can understand the sadness of a parent.


    No, after returning, he will have to talk to the master in a good way.


    The soft and beautiful woman in Liuyan Pce couldn''t help but ask Luo Yinhuang: "Junior Brother, is this true?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled faintly, feeling very alienated, "Yes, Ning Xi and I are a couple."


    Hearing the two confirming again, the disciples of the two sects also knew that they were not joking, no wonder they hugged them as soon as they came.


    Although it is still a bit difficult to ept, this is the matter of the two of them after all, and they have no right to say anything or intervene.


    The woman was hit again, and she still looked a little unbelievable.


    She has always felt that seeing so many men in the sect, only Luo Yinhuang, a monstrous genius with a strong background, can be worthy of her, and she has always regarded Luo Yinhuang as something in her pocket.


    Although Luo Yinhuang has always been alienated and indifferent to her, the more she does, the more she wants to conquer.


    But in the blink of an eye, there was such a big turning point, which made it really difficult for her to ept.


    The other disciples of various sects and people from the major families who were sessively passed in showed the appearance of watching a good show.


    Apparently, they were surprised and amused by the pair of talented disciples who suddenly rose up.


    "Hey, what''s so lively!" A slightly hoarse but pleasant female voice sounded.


    Everyone looked not far away, only to see a beautiful and enchanting woman wearing a red robe, a core disciple of Xuanyin Sect, appearing in Lingyin Hall.


    Besides the other disciples of the Xuanyin Sect, there were three members of the Yuchi family standing beside her.


    Ning Xi followed the voice and looked over, her pupils shrank slightly when she saw the woman in red.


    The enchanting woman also looked straight at Ning Xi, she was stunned for a while, and then her phoenix eyes were filled with surprise and anxiety.


    She hurried over and looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes, "Are you Ning Xi, Ning Xi who refines the hover car?"


    Ning Xi has always dered the hover car to be a flying car, and only people in the future world will know its real name when they see the car.


    Ningxi''s peach blossom eyes also suddenly lit up, "You are Gong Dai, if you want to die, you can''t live, and if you want to live, you can''t die, the evil doctor Gong Dai?"


    This is the most famous motto of her friend Gong Dai as an evil doctor in the interster space.

 Chapter 1529: Heavenly King Covering Tiger, Pagoda Town River Demon

    Chapter 1529: Heavenly King Covering Tiger, Pagoda Town River Demon


    After Ning Xi''s words were asked, Gong Dai''s phoenix eyes became brighter.


    Then he smiled and winked at Ning Xi, "The King of Heaven and Earth Tiger!"


    Ning Xiughed: "Pagoda Town River Demon!"


    The two of them had seen a piece of the earth period together in their previous life, and there were two sentences simr to joints on it.


    Gong Dai suggested that if they were separated one day, they would use these two sentences to recognize each other when they met.


    It was just a joke at the time, but it turned out to be true!


    After the two finished speaking, they couldn''t help but feel very different, and they bothughed out loud.


    Others are very inexplicable, what the **** are these two talking about?


    "Ning Xi, I''ve been fascinated by you for a long time. When I saw you today, it really hit me." Gong Dai hugged Ning Xi and rubbed against her shoulder.


    Holding Ning Xi, she said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Xixi, I didn''t expect you toe too, but I want to die!"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but hug her friend tightly, "You and I also hit it off, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    I also used my profound strength to cover it up, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Dai Dai, I didn''t expect you to be here, and I want to kill me too!"


    Two life-and-death friends hugged each other to reminisce about the old days, with a kind of excitement in their hearts, and the momentum to continue fighting together for 300 rounds.


    Both of them have the kind of temperament to do whatever they want. When they meet again after two worlds away, they really can''t help but want to hug each other, so that they will feel more real.


    The expressions of the other two men were not so good.


    Luo Yinhuang is a little better, after all, he knows Ningxi''s identity as a woman, but he looks at the two hugging each other in astonishment and doubt.


    He knew Ning Xi very well, and he naturally knew that she couldn''t really show such a sincere smile to a strange woman, even with an unspeakable excitement and tacit understanding.


    It can only show one possibility, it is fake, Ning Xi and Gong Dai should have known each other.


    Yu Chi Zheng''s face was so dark that it couldn''t be described as ck. He was very annoyed, and hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Gong Dai over and separated him from Ning Xi.


    Gong Dai was hugging her friend and kissing Xiang, when she was suddenly pulled away and gave Yuchi Zheng a displeased look, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Even if you meet a woman at first sight, you can''t hug and hug a man!" Yu Chi Zheng said with a darkened face, not to be outdone.


    Gong Dai had a headache, but at first nce, she knew that this guy was jealous again, how could there be so much jealousy in one day, she rolled her eyes silently, "Don''t be filthy, we are innocent, we can''t help hugging each other. Just hug."


    "What? Can''t help it?" Yuchi Zheng wanted to go crazy.


    He really shouldn''t have given away the flying car refined by Ning Xi when he saw Gong Dai a few days ago.


    At that time, he felt that Gong Dai was in a wrong mood, and even kept pestering him to ask about Ning Xi, which was very unusual.


    It was even more extreme today, and he actually hugged him directly, mad at him!


    Ning Xi found that Yuchi Zheng was full of jealousy, and said amusedly: "Don''t get me wrong, I have a name and a master, so I was just impulsive, hugging just to express the joy of seeing each other."


    "That''s right, Ningxi makes me feel like a long-lost friend." Gong Dai said half-truth.


    Immediately, he realized that Ning Xi was dressed in men''s clothing, and when he first entered the Lingyin Hall, he seemed to be listening to someone talking about broken sleeves.


    Her eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang, who was so beautiful in a white robe. She asked Ning Xi bluntly, "Is this your man?"


    "Well, my man." Ning Xi raised her chin and asked with a arrogant smile, "How is it? Not bad, right?"

 Chapter 1530: totally confused

    Chapter 1530: totally confused


    Gong Dai looked at Luo Yinhuang up and down, and found that this man had perfect appearance, perfect body and perfect temperament.


    "Not bad, not bad, it''s a good match for you." Gong Dai said with a smile.


    Immediately, you cast an obscure one at Ning Xi, and you turned into the look of a man ying with his sleeves.


    Then he signaled, if I had known that you had be a man, then I would have married you.


    Ning Xi gave her a dark look, and cast a look that you thought too much.


    Then he nced at Yuchi Zheng, who was still full of jealousy and jealousy beside Gong Dai, and gave Gong Dai a look that you should appease your man first and then talk about it.


    Gong Dai was suddenly speechless, and people were more popr than others.


    Xixi''s man looked at how calm they were when they hugged each other, why is his man so twisted.


    But in order to prevent someone from going ck and angry, she took the initiative to take Yuchi Zheng''s arm and introduced to Ning Xi with a generous smile: "This is my man Yuchi Zheng, how is it? Not bad, right?"


    "Yes, yes, and you are a good match." Ning Xi found that Yuchi Zheng was not so nervous about his friends, and nodded with a smile.


    Yu Chi Zheng was stunned for a while, this was the first time that Gong Dai had admitted their rtionship in front of people, and to actually introduce them like that, he was suddenly embarrassed, but instead he was happy and a little sweet.


    Only then did hisplexion improve a lot. Looking at Ning Xi, although his face was still dark, he still restrained a little, "I didn''t expect Ning Shao to be a broken sleeve!"


    For some reason, he didn''t feel much surprised when he knew that Ning Xi had broken his sleeve, and he was relieved at the same time.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was more beautiful than a man, he couldn''t imagine what kind of woman Ning Xi would find.


    Ning Xi was speechless, the tone of this deliberate emphasis was too obvious, for fear that Gong Dai would not know, "What''s so strange, if you cut off your sleeves, we''ll just cut them off, we''ll do it!"


    "Haha, Ning Shao is really a special person." Yu Chi Zheng didn''t know what to say.


    Duanxiu was so righteous, and it was only Ning Xi.


    He looked at Luo Yinhuang and found that the genius of the formation, who is said to be rare in a million years in the Liuyan Pce, had an outstanding appearance and temperament.


    However, the ideas of these geniuses are always different from ordinary people. Anyway, Ning Xi is not normal. He can ept that the two are a couple.


    And it''s good that the two of them are a couple, so that his Gong Dai will not be hooked up by Ning Xi''s little white face.


    He was really startled just now, if Gong Dai was hooked up with Ning Xi because of a speeding car, he would really cry!


    Although he had temporarily let go of the grudge in his heart, Yuchi Zheng was still unhappy that Gong Dai took the initiative to hug Ning Xi just now, and the jealousy had not dissipated.


    The others present werepletely stunned by the actions of Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai.


    What is rhythm? Is it possible that the three cases are now popr to y hugs?


    The core disciples of the Xuanyin Sect also felt that it was extremely frightening and strange, and then lit a sympathetic candle for Ning Xi.


    In their eyes, Gong Dai is a pervert who is reckless, and may make people into specimens at any time. The person she likes at first sight doesn''t know if it will end well!


    This is because they don''t know how much the two can get together. In the future, they just want to cry and hope that the high-level officials of the two sects will separate the two scourges as soon as possible, and they will light wax for themselves...

 Chapter 1531: Grab it as much as you like!

    Chapter 1531: Grab it as much as you like!


    After Ning Xi and Gong Dai recognized each other, they stood together.


    Soon other people came in one after another, and thest wave was two men and one woman.


    The man at the head is handsome and refined, and his temperament is noble, and his blue brocade robe makes him even more like a zhnyushu.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while after seeing the personing. Looking at the person who once again gave off a different feeling, he whispered, "Shui Da Beauty!"


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes were cold, and she casually swept the people present. When she saw Ning Xi, her expression was calm, and she nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Next to him was Di Qiu, whom Ning Xi knew, and a cold woman with blue lines on the right side of her face that she had never seen before.


    The three of Shui Xiaoran arrived, and the people who had been introduced to the hall before looked at them with curious eyes, obviously not knowing the identities of the three.


    However, there are also a small number of unknown people who broke in like Shui Xiaoran. After all, the Lingyin Pearls are scattered in many ces, and not all of them will be collected by the big sect and the big family.


    After everyone was passed in, a distant voice sounded in the hall.


    "Wee to Lingyin Temple, this will be thest time Lingyin Temple will be opened, you little guys are lucky!"


    "There are seven treasures in the Lingyin Hall, including the inheritance of war beast techniques, the inheritance of alchemy techniques, the inheritance of alchemy techniques, the inheritance of formation techniques, the inheritance of restoration techniques, the inheritance of martial arts secret techniques, and the ce of treasures."


    "Every inheritance will randomly inspire some additional surprises, it depends on whether you have luck and strength to get it."


    Hearing this, many people present showed a burning brilliance in their eyes.


    "How to enter the Seven Treasure Lands? Now let''s talk about the rules."


    The voice continued: "After a while, there will be many keys flying out of the entire hall. There are seven keys in a ce of heritage treasures. One person can only get one key, but one key can bring six people together. Who has the chance? Naturally, it can be inherited.


    "Those who haven''t grabbed the key will turn around, maybe they will also encounter unexpected gains, but the chance is very small."


    "Grab it! Grab it! Grab it as much as you like!"


    After his voice fell, the entire hall suddenly made countless Weng Ming sounds, and keys of different colors flew out from all directions.


    Everyone present jumped up and tried to grab the key that flew over, but they failed to grab it with their hands, soul power and spiritual sense.


    The people present were stunned, what is this doing? I can''t hold the key at all!


    Then the voice sounded again, "Haha, I forgot to tell you just now, grabbing the key is the first test for you. It''s not that easy to catch the key. Find a way yourself."


    "The person who gets the key will naturally receive a route that can enter thend of heritage treasures, take good care of it."


    Then the sound disappeared, no more bubbling.


    Soon, many of the people present tried to keep grabbing the keys, but no doubt all failed.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and looked up at the keys that were constantly flying around in the hall.


    Gong Dai approached and asked, "Xixi, have you found anything?"


    When Yu Chi Zheng heard Gong Dai calling Ning Xi like that, his face turned dark again, "I just knew it, what about the name Xixi?"


    Gong Dai gave Yuchi Zheng a stern look, "Don''t be fooled by jealousy. Although Xixi and I have only just met, we were definitely best friends in our past lives."


    "..." Yuchi Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** was his previous life?


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi and Gong Dai thoughtfully, but did not speak.


    Both were women, and he had nothing to be jealous of.


    "Dai Dai, I''m a little inspired, have you noticed that their flight trajectories are rather special?" Ning Xi said to Gong Dai, ignoring the jealous Yuchi Zheng.

 Chapter 1532: His temperament is still so bad!

    Chapter 1532: His temperament is still so bad!


    Gong Dai took a closer look and noticed the difference.


    "Well, and these keys are divided into seven colors, namely red, yellow, blue, green, orange, and purple, indicating that the keys of each color should be used to open a secret ce."


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "It''s interesting isn''t it?"


    "Well, I haven''t yed this kind of game for a long time." Gong Dai also touched her chin with interest.


    Then the two said to each other at the same time: "Let''s see who of us calctes their flight trajectories first."


    This kind of tacit understanding seems to have been staged countless times, and Yuchi Zheng is heartbroken. He and his baby have never had such a tacit understanding. Ning Xi''s little white face is really annoying.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes darkened and the corners of his lips were raised. No matter how Ning Xi and Gong Dai knew each other and what their rtionship was, it must be unusual for them to have such a tacit understanding.


    It''s not bad to have such a friend in my own little bully.


    After Ning Xi and Gong Dai finished speaking, they each took out a pen and paper, looked up from time to time, and used a pen to sketch on the paper from time to time.


    The special behavior of the two naturally attracted the attention of many people present.


    Seeing Gong Dai''s appearance, one of the core disciples of the Xuanyin Sect came over and asked with a bit of sarcasm, "What are you doing? You can get the key by sketching like this? It''s ridiculous!"


    Gong Dai raised her eyebrows and spit out a few words, "It''s none of your business!"


    "You, you are so rude!" The woman choked, snorted coldly, and nced at Miaoyu Chi Zheng.


    A woman who ys with the family like Gong Dai, beats her father, stepmother and sister, and is rude, I don''t know what Yuchi Zheng likes.


    Ning Xi meaningfully looked at the woman walking by, and smiled at Gong Dai, "Jealous of you?"


    "Yeah! Who made me so good, there are always people who say the grapes are sour if they can''t eat them." Gong Dai shrugged.


    This is a fact. Ever since she was epted as a core disciple by the Grand Ancestor Taishang, some of the former core disciples have always disliked her, and this woman is especially victorious.


    However, it is not a long lesson. She has been cleaned up a few times, and she can''t help bute up to provoke him.


    "Who is jealous of you, shameless!" The woman snorted again with an ugly face when her mind was broken.


    Yu Chi Zheng frowned, "You''re not ashamed, and ugly people make trouble!"


    The woman''s eyes widened in disbelief. She had always heard that Young Master Yuchi was a gentle and elegant person, but she never expected to say such mean words.


    Gong Dai was ustomed to it, and cast an admiring look at Yuchi Zheng, then turned to the woman with a wicked smile and said, "Believe it or not, if you make another noise, I will poison you."


    The woman''s face became extremely ugly, and just as she was about to speak, she was pulled back by a man walking behind her.


    "Junior sister, you continue, we won''t bother!" This is the oldest disciple of the Xuanyin Sect, and the one who is also responsible for leading the disciples of the Xuanyin Sect topete for the treasures of the Lingyin Hall.


    Therefore, he didn''t want the disciples of his own sect to fight inside before he started topete with others.


    With Gong Dai''s willful and perverted temperament, she can definitely do things that make people poisonous and dumb.


    Gong Dai curled her lips regretfully, "It came quite fast!"


    Immediately ignore the two of them, bury their heads and continue to sketch and calcte.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips curved, her friend''s temper was still that bad!


    But she likes it!


    What surprised her was that Yuchi Zheng was actually a man with a vicious tongue, and he was someone who had experienced ups and downs.


    As for her pair, Ning Xi felt that she was still being poisonous, and her own Xiao Huanghuang was responsible for her beauty!

 Chapter 1533: The character is completely shattered!

    Chapter 1533: The character ispletely shattered!


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai were both the best students who had been trained by the devil in the military academy. Both of them had simr advantages in system learning, but they only had different major areas of expertise.


    Ning Xi was the first to calcte the flight path of a key because no one was bothering her.


    She put the paper in front of Luo Yinhuang''s eyes, pointed at one of the flying red keys and said, "Xiao Huanghuang, follow the trajectory I drew with your silk thread and try to hook the key."


    Luo Yinhuang had long been taken aback by what Ning Xi painted, and was even very familiar with it. He nodded and smiled: "Okay, leave it to me!"


    He first studied the key trajectory that Ningxi had drawn on the paper, then raised his head and locked the key that seemed to be flying irregrly with his soul force. After a while, he finally captured the same trajectory as on the paper.


    Then the silver thread on his wrist suddenly flew out, hit the red key, and actively slipped into a small hole on the top of the key, pulling it hard.


    The red key that was flying around suddenly struggled strangely, and then was pulled straight by the silver thread and fell into Luo Yinhuang''s palm.


    Then he smiled and handed the key to Ning Xi, Ning Xi was not polite, took it and put it in his hand to y with.


    It also means that as long as the key can be snatched, it will not fly away, and it can also be gifted or snatched.


    The people present were dumbfounded.


    "Damn, can you still y like this?" Someone couldn''t help but eximed.


    At this time, Gong Dai also calcted the trajectory of a key, put the paper in front of Yu Chi Zheng and pointed at a yellow key, saying, "Hook this key with your war beast chain, follow me Draw the trajectory."


    Yu Chi Zheng took the paper and looked at it for a long time, a little confused: "How do you see this trajectory?"


    When Luo Yinhuang became younger, Ning Xi often told him some tricks for deduction, so he knew everything about deductions and the like.


    Yuchi Zheng and Gong Dai didn''t meet for a lot of time, and they didn''t study them, so they didn''t know each other well.


    Gong Dai patted him on the head, "You are very good when you''re flirting, but you lose the chain at the critical moment."


    However, he exined it patiently, and then guided Yuchi Zheng to capture the trajectory of the key.


    Yuchi Zheng felt sour in his heart, and felt that he couldn''t bepared by Luo Yinhuang, so he was very attentive.


    After Gongdai said it for the third time, he finally found out that the flight path of the yellow key was almost the same as what his baby had calcted on the paper.


    Immediately released a palm-sized war beast, and after activation, a light green thin chain spit out from the war beast''s mouth.


    Then the chain hooked the hole at the top of the yellow key, Yu Chi Zheng pulled it hard, and the yellow key was in his hand.


    Yuchi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, handed the yellow key to Gong Dai, and said with a smile, "Baby, I''m amazing."


    Gong Dai was a little speechless when she saw this guy push his nose on his face and wag his tail like arge pet dog.


    But I still decided to praise it well, "It''s okay, let''s continue!"


    "Okay!" Yu Chi Zheng''s face was full of smiles.


    Many people present who had known Yuchi Zheng were extremely terrified. They always felt that this young master Yuchi was not the same person they knew before, and the character waspletely copsed!


    The other two of Yuchi''s family wanted to hold their foreheads. Every time the young master appeared to be a different person in front of Miss Gong Dai, what a gentle gentleman, go to hell...


    When others saw that Luo Yinhuang and Yuchi Zheng had each hooked a key, they couldn''t help but feel their hearts floating.

 Chapter 1534: Empty Gloves White Wolf is my favorite!

    Chapter 1534: Empty Gloves White Wolf is my favorite!


    Many people have tried to hook with various fments or thin chains and other weapons, but all attempts have failed, because they can''t touch the flying keys at all.


    Only then did they realize the purpose of Ning Xi and Gong Dai''s constant sketching with pen and paper. The so-called deduction trajectory really looked like that.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai continued the deduction, and soon asked Luo Yinhuang and Yuchi Zheng to tick off two keys, one blue and one green.


    The four of them also had a key each, and they couldn''t have more, but Ning Xi and Gong Dai continued to deduce.


    The core disciples of Xuanyang Sect looked at Ning Xi with iparableplexity. They really didn''t expect Ning Xi to have the ability to deduce like this.


    Dongfang Yi felt sour and unhappy in her heart, "Since Ning Xi can calcte the trajectory of the key, he doesn''t go to the people of the sect, but he teaches it to outsiders. It''s really ignorant."


    Ling Qin was unhappy when he heard this, "What do you mean by eating inside and out? That''s Ning Xi''s friend, why can''t you teach me? Don''t say grapes are sour if you can''t eat them."


    Speaking of Ningxi''s man, he really couldn''t say it, so he changed it into a friend.


    "If you want to nder my junior brother again, I''ll beat you up!" Although he never hit women, if Dongfang Yi dared to be mean to his junior brother, he would still not let her go.


    Qi Ying sneered: "This is Ning Xi''s own ability, you can''t envy it."


    Dongfang Yi red at the two people who were speaking for Ning Xi, seeing that Ling Qin was serious, she hated it even more.


    However, he didn''t dare to speak ill of Ning Xi, otherwise this fighting lunatic might really attack her.


    After thinking about it, she looked at the handsome man with the most profound strength on the side of Xuanyang Sect and said, "Senior brother, they already have four keys."


    She meant it very clearly, reminding Ning Xi that it was time to get them the keys.


    Dou Lie was the leader of the Xuanyang Sect this time, and he was also instructed by the hall master to lead the other core disciples of the sect topete for the treasures of the Lingyin Hall.


    He is more holistic and calm.


    "Junior sister, your mood has been too impetuous recently, you should be quiet." He said lightly.


    Their rtionship with Ning Xi is not very familiar at all, and they usually don''t have much dealings with them, so it is very inappropriate to rush forward to ask.


    Besides, Ning Xi is still continuing, and he may take the initiative to get the keys for them, so why take the initiative to ask for something unpleasant.


    There are still more keys, and Ning Xi will deduce the so-called key trajectory on their side, so don''t worry.


    Those who need it urgently are people from other sects or families.


    Dongfang Yi almost died of anger when she heard this. I didn''t expect that even Senior Brother Dou began to favor Ning Xi. It was really hateful!


    Ning Xi quickly captured the trajectory of a cyan key, and then threw the red key in his hand to Ling Qin, "Senior brother, this is for you."


    Then he took his hand from Luo Yinhuang and handed him the newly deduced trajectory, "Xiao Huanghuang continue!"


    Each person can only have one key in their hand, so they can only give people first and then continue.


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang moved his wrist, the fment coil flew out, and quickly rolled the cyan key.


    There, Gong Dai also deduced the trajectory of an orange key, but didn''t bother to pay attention to the core disciples of Xuanyin Sect, and asked Ning Xi, "Do you have anyone else to give it to?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I still need three more, let''s sell the rest, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    She is going to give Qi Ying, Luan Xin, and Shui Meiren a handful each, and sell the rest publicly, so that these people don''t look at them like they are staring at big fat meat.


    Gong Dai smiled and hugged Ningxi''s shoulders, "This is a good idea, Xixi is still smart, I like the white wolf with empty gloves!"


    "..." After hearing what the two of them said, the people present twitched their mouths, slightly relieved, but at the same time they couldn''t help but want to scold others. The two of them felt that they were the white wolves to be tricked.

 Chapter 1535: Is this really good?

    Chapter 1535: Is this really good?


    After Ling Qin got the key, he was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect his junior brother to take care of him so much.


    There was a smile on his face, and then he heard his junior brother and the poisonous girl from Xuanyin Sect saying that he wanted a white wolf with empty gloves. He nodded and thought that was a good idea.


    If anyone dares to covet the key in the hands of the junior brother, he will beat him up!


    Ning Xi smiled at Gong Dai and asked, "How many more do you need?"


    Gong Dai meaningfully nced at the dozen or so core disciples of the Xuanyin Sect, and pouted, "I don''t need it, they always dislike me."


    Hmph, since she became a core disciple, all these senior brothers and seniors are not used to her, and now she is of course toozy to care.


    Ning Xi thought of her own situation and nodded with a smile: "Well, let them get the most expensive for a while, and the same goes for our sect."


    She is also toozy to care about other disciples of Xuanyang Sect.


    "..." The core disciples of Xuanyang Sect and Xuanyin Sect twitched their lips. Is it really good for these two to discuss in front of them?


    The higher the price, it''s really ck!


    The woman from the Xuanyin Sect who had always been jealous of Gongdai wanted toe out and use her, but she was just stopped by other members of their sect.


    Just kidding, Gong Dai is a poisonous woman pervert. If she annoyed her, she might not even sell them the keys.


    The core disciples of Xuanyang Sect were also very helpless, thinking in their hearts that they really shouldn''t want to give Ningxi a horse before, but now they are hurting themselves.


    As for taking the righteousness of the sect to suppress Ningxi? They feel more likely to annoy each other.


    After all, there is a perverted master who walks sideways in the sect, and he will definitely protect him when he returns.


    And with Ning Xi''s temperament, he would definitely not sell them.


    Ning Xi threw the new key in his hand to Qi Ying, "Senior sister, here''s one for you."


    Qi Ying took it with a smile, "Thank you, junior brother, I owe you two favors!"


    "No problem, if I need your help in the future, I will never be polite." Ning Xi said with a hearty smile.


    Qi Yingughed out loud: "No problem, I just like Junior Brother."


    Ning Xi took the key from Gong Dai''s hand and threw it to Luan Xin, "This is for you!"


    "One key can bring six people, so don''t let them fool you and steal it. Although youe from the same sect, your brothers still pay the bills." Ning Xi reminded Luan Xin meaningfully.


    For fear that he will be fooled by the core disciples because he is only an inner disciple, or he will use both the hard and the soft, and he will take the ce to enter the inheritancend.


    Luan Xin''s heart warmed, he really didn''t expect to meet Ning Xi identally and get such a big reward.


    Before he came, he was assigned a spot in the Lingyin Hall by Ning Xi, and was envied by many disciples in the sect, and now he even got a key.


    "Okay, thank you!" Luan Xin was not a good talker, but she kept this feeling in her heart.


    Next, Ning Xi and Gong Dai continued to deduce the key trajectory, and some other magicians and the like also tried to deduce the same way.


    However, they have not studied various advanced physics systems in the future, so naturally they cannot deduce the correct trajectory.


    Once again, Luo Yinhuang hooked a key and took it over, and Ning Xi threw it to Shui Xiaoran without hesitation, "Shui Meiren, long time no see, this is a gift for you."


    Shui Xiaoran held the purple key that Ning Xi threw over, pursed his lips slightly, his eyes fluctuated a few times, and quickly returned to calm, "Thank you!"

 Chapter 1536: Im welcome!

    Chapter 1536: I''m wee!


    Shui Xiaoran has recovered most of his past memories, and many reincarnations have been forgotten, but the beautiful image in his mind can''t go away.


    This time he guessed that he would meet Ning Xi, but he really didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He had heard before that Xuanyang Sect had a genius and was epted as a direct disciple by Ji Qinn, the first restorer of Human Domain. He was not surprised when he knew that that person was Ning Xi.


    After all, this woman has always been so dazzling wherever she goes.


    Originally, he thought that if he entered the Lingyin Hall and met Ning Xi, he would help her if he could help her. Who knew that now it would be him who would benefit instead.


    Heughed in his heart, this woman really hasn''t changed, she still likes to take care of him as she used to, and attaches the same importance to friendship!


    "Let''s go first, use that feather to contact me if something happens." Shui Xiaoran looked at Ning Xi deeply, then poured his profound energy into the purple key, and imprinted a map in his mind.


    A slight arc was raised on his lips, luck was just what he needed.


    Ning Xi knew that entering the Lingyin Hall this time was very important for Shui Damei to return to her body, "Okay, let''s go."


    Shui Xiaoran nodded to Ning Xi, then led Di Qiu and the two away from the hall without hesitation.


    Seeing the three of them leave the hall, many people became anxious.


    "Ningxi, you''re going too far. You actually gave the keys to unimportant people and let them take the lead. Don''t forget that you are a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect." Dongfang Yi thought about it and provoked.


    She and Ning Xi were bound to have a grudge, so it would be better to make the other core disciples hate Ning Xi as well.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Senior Sister Dongfang, you want to provoke my rtionship with other brothers and sisters!"


    The other core disciples of Xuanyang Sect did not expect that Ning Xi would be so straightforward, and his face was a little ugly. Do Dongfang Yi think they are fools?


    "You spit out blood, I''m just telling the truth." Dongfang Yi was **** off by Ning Xi again.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Although I''m prettier, better than you, and more talented than you, it''s really annoying that you always stare at me with envy and jealousy!"


    "Jealousy makes you ugly. Senior Sister Dongfang, you are getting more and more ugly. You should pay attention to your image."


    "You, Ningxi, don''t change the subject, you haven''t answered what I just said." Dongfang Yi''s face was a little distorted, she was actually called ugly by this stinky boy again, hateful and hateful!


    Ning Xi sneered, "Why should I exin?"


    She raised her chin arrogantly, "I got the key by calcting the trajectory, I can handle it as I like, it''s none of your business!"


    Gong Dai was also the most annoying to the so-called senior sisters of the sect who were jealous of their genius, so she came over to offer advice: "Xixi, don''t talk to her, or I''ll make her poisonous and dumb."


    Ning Xi blinked, "If she chirps crooked again, you''ll be poisoned. I''m the most annoying."


    Gong Dai looked at Dongfangyi with a half-smiling smile, and held an extra porcin bottle to y with, "Okay, then I''ll be wee!"


    Dongfang Yi was about to be **** off, these two little **** actually wanted to poison her.


    However, Gong Dai''s prestige was already well-known in the maind. She heard that even the poison doctor in the human domain had praised her superb poison technique, so she couldn''t help but feel a little bit of jealousy.


    "Ningxi, not only did you give the opportunity to others, but now you are colluding with people from other sects to frame your fellow sect. When you go back, I will definitely report your crimes to the hall master and the deacon." Dongfang Yi said fiercely.


    She felt that Ning Xi was just frightening herself and didn''t dare to do it, otherwise she would kill her fellow students.

 Chapter 1537: Nice job!

    Chapter 1537: Nice job!


    Ning Xi looked annoyed at Dongfang Yi, who justly condemned him.


    Why can''t this woman be as cute as Senior Sister Qi?


    She usually never targets women very much. After all, that sentence is good, why should women make it difficult for women!


    But since he hated the other party, Ning Xi was not ready to bear it.


    Throw a casual look at Gong Dai, "Dai Dai, stop her mouth, it''s annoying!"


    "Don''t worry, Xixi, leave it to me!" Gong Dai smiled and nodded.


    Then everyone saw that Gong Dai suddenly disappeared in ce, a figure swayed at the ce where the disciples of Xuanyang Sect were standing, and a light blue smoke drifted towards Dongfang Yi.


    Dongfang Yi was shocked and screamed, "Ah! Senior brother, help me."


    She opened her mouth and shouted, a gust of wind blew, and the light blue smoke was directly inhaled through her mouth.


    Dou Lie was a little annoyed by what Dongfang Yi was doing, but Gong Dai was too arrogant, and when he raised his hand, he was about to p towards the figure in front of him.


    At this moment, Ning Xi''szy voice sounded, "Senior Brother Dou, if you wave this palm, you won''t even want any keys."


    "My master said, y with me after entering the Lingyin Pce, and he will go out when he gets into trouble. If anyone dares to find fault, he will beat him to death!"


    Ling Qin solemnly added: "Master really ordered it like this."


    Although the master''s original words are not like this, but it is probably the meaning.


    Ling Qin took it for granted that the younger brother had caused some trouble in Lingyin Hall. After he went out, Ji Hall Master, who was the master, should take care of it.


    Xuanyang Sect invited several other hall masters to drink, and was showing off Ji Qinn, whose apprentices made humanoid war beasts.


    The palm wind that Dou Lie wanted to wave was forcibly withdrawn, and his brows frowned, "Junior Brother Ning, how can you say that Dongfang Yi is also your senior sister. If you go back poisoned, I''m afraid you won''t be able to exin to them."


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "Anyway, she was the one who provoked me first. I believe the pce masters and the others are people who know right from wrong."


    "Besides, it''s just that she can''t speak for a while, and she can''t die again. Senior brother doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "..." The other core disciples twitched the corners of their mouths, meaning that the hall master and they were going to punish Ning Xi because they didn''t know right from wrong? This stuff really breaks.


    Then they couldn''t help but put some wax on Dongfang Yi, why didn''t this woman behave well before?


    The background is not as strong as Ning Xi, and the talent is not as good as Ning Xi.


    Gong Dai had teleported back to Ning Xi, she said with a smile, "Yes, for Ning Xi''s sake, my poison is not serious, that is, I won''t be able to speak for three months, and I won''t die!"


    "Nice job!" Ning Xi reached out and met Gong Dai.


    "..." The people present had ck streaks, looking at Ning Xi and Gong Dai as if they were looking at two little devils, it''s really not a good thing for these two to get together!


    Luo Yinhuang''s brows and eyes are smiling, and his eyes are full of pampering and pampering. It is rare for his little overlord to have such a good time, so he naturally supports it.


    Yu Chi Zheng showed an expression like this, and he should give some color to those who are always provocative. His baby is really good, and he likes her bad temperament.


    Under the connivance of the two men, the two little devils are about to let go of themselves...

 Chapter 1538: Its capricious enough

    Chapter 1538: It''s capricious enough


    Dongfang Yi kept opening her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    There was a look of horror in her eyes, and then she looked at Ning Xi and Gong Dai resentfully.


    However, the two little demons obviously didn''t pay attention to her and ignored her directly.


    Dou Lie was afraid that Dongfang Yi would really annoy Ning Xi if he continued to harass him, and he would do something more arrogant and speechless.


    Although he was the disciple of the Xuanyang Sect who was in charge of leading the team this time, he couldn''t really care about Ning Xi, and he couldn''t afford to offend Ji Hall Master.


    Not only him, including other core disciples, actually felt that Ji Hall Master''s willful doting on Ning Xi was too much, and no master in the sect would indulge his disciples like this.


    But no one dared to do anything, and the ancestors couldn''t control the Ji Pce Master, and other high-level executives had nothing to do with Ji Pce Master.


    "Junior sister, three months will soon pass, calm down." Dou Lie warned in a low voice in Dongfang Yi''s ear.


    Ning Xi''s willful willfulness did not take them into ount at all. Because of the rtionship with Ji Pce Master, they couldn''t hold Ning Xi, so they could only choose topromise.


    After all, now only Ning Xi and Gong Dai can get the key to thend of inheritance.


    Dongfang Yi wanted to go crazy in her heart, but she was frightened. She didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually dare to let Gong Dai treat her like this.


    Afraid that the two of them would do something more extreme, she could only go down the steps given by Dou Lie.


    The female disciple of the Xuanyin Sect saw that Gong Dai actually made the disciples of the Xuanyang Sect really poisonous and dumb, and she couldn''t help but feel scared.


    That''s why she didn''t dare to be provocative again, she didn''t want to be dumb.


    The ears quieted down, Ning Xi and Gong Dai were both satisfied.


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, swept everyone present and said, "Now start the auction of keys, trade with mid-grade profound stones or high-grade profound stones, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    Immediately, he lifted the blue key handed over by Luo Yinhuang, carefully looked at the words engraved on it, and said, "This is the inheritance of the Refining Hall, who wants it!"


    "I want!"


    "we want!"


    "Here, here, I want!"


    Suddenly, shouts rang out in the hall, and one by one became excited.


    Dou Lie and the others were very depressed. It seemed that Ning Xi really treated them equally, which was really self-willed.


    The disciples of the Xuanyin Sect also wanted to vomit blood. Gong Dai, who was eating inside and out, actually colluded with Ning Xi of the Xuanyang Sect to sell keys to the outside world, and didn''t help them. It was really wanton and perverted.


    As for Luo Yinhuang, the disciples of Liuyan Pce also expressed their helplessness and heartbreak.


    After Luo Yinhuang was epted as a direct disciple by the ancestor, he was directly promoted to a core disciple, which caused dissatisfaction among the disciples, so he was also isted.


    There were even core old disciples who wanted to discredit him, but who knew that he was ughtered by him instead.


    It didn''t take long for Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent to be recognized by the pce guard formation, which made the high-level officials in the pce attach great importance.


    Luo Yinhuang''s identity was originally higher than them because of the ancestor''s direct disciples, and because of this matter, it was even more faintly higher than them.


    But they are not convinced! That was the grand formation of protecting the pce, and even countless high-level officials in the pce have tried to make it recognized and failed again and again.


    Therefore, Luo Yinhuang''s status among the core disciples is even more special, making all the disciples envious and jealous, and then they dare not provoke them indiscriminately.


    Because of the previous things, they came to Lingyin Hall before they could repair their rtionship with Luo Yinhuang.


    Now obviously, Luo Yinhuang didn''t take them seriously, and didn''t bother to take care of them at all, and decided to let the two little devilse to the one with the highest price, which was so depressing!

 Chapter 1539: together for evil (1)

    Chapter 1539: together for evil (1)


    The disciples of Burning Soul Mountain and Deep Demon Pcepletely watched the excitement.


    It was a pleasure to see the core disciples of the three sects slumped because of Ning Xi and Gong Dai, which was a rare thing to see.


    I also feel that the highest price is the best, and they can bid more at ease, so as not to worry that the other three cases will take a big advantage.


    They found Ning Xi and Gong Dai very pleasing to the eye and thought they did a good job!


    "The starting price for this key is 100,000 mid-grade profound stones, and the one with the highest price will get it. Call it!" Ning Xi shook the key in his hand and smiled.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Five million!"


    "one million!"


    "..."


    Thest bidder for "three million" was Dou Lie of Xuanyang Sect.


    Xuan Yangzong is best at refining weapons, and several of their core disciples are from the refining hall.


    Ning Xi looked at Dou Lie with a smile and said, "Senior Brother Dou is really a local tyrant, but it''s not a loss at all to buy an inheritance key for three million mid-grade profound stones!"


    The core disciples of the three sects are all local tyrants, and they do not ughter fat sheep.


    They will ensure that each of their sects has enough keys, but they need some blood from these core disciples who usually have eyes on the top of their heads.


    Dou Lie wanted to vomit blood, but Ning Xi was so angry, he pulled out an ugly smile: "Junior brother is joking, I didn''t take out the three million by myself."


    He discussed with the other six people to gather the mysterious stone and take the key, and then enter the inheritance ce together. As for who gets the inheritance in the end, it depends on strength and luck.


    "Senior Brother Dou, here it is for you!" Ning Xi threw the key over first.


    Dou Lie held the key and felt relieved that he finally got a key to the ce of inheritance.


    He did not cheat, and threw the space ring containing three million mid-grade profound stones.


    Ning Xi took the ring and said to Luo Yinhuang, Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng with a smile, "We will share the spoils after the filming is over!"


    "Okay, we''re not in a hurry!" Gong Dai was full of interest, she actually enjoyed the process of ughtering the fat sheep.


    Sure enough, it''s cool to be with Xixi together!


    In the past, when they roamed the interster space, that was the coolness of pitting people, and now they finally found the feeling of the past!


    Luo Yinhuang naturally had no opinion, Yuchi Zheng saw that his baby was so supportive of Ning Xi, a little white face, and cooperated so tacitly.


    However, the profound stone obtained by the empty-gloved white wolf was of course not for nothing, and he also expressed his acquiescence.


    Then, Ning Xi kept auctioning off a bunch of keys, and the price of each key was higher than 2.5 million mid-grade profound stones.


    The five major sects bought thergest number of keys. Except for the Xuanyang Sect, which had three extra keys because of Ningxi, Xuanyin Sect and Liuyan Pce had Gongdai and Luo Yinhuangs a little water, and each took an extra key. .


    The numbers of other sects are not much different, and they are rtively bnced.


    When there were four remaining pieces, Ning Xi ended the auction.


    "Okay, the auction of keys is over! Don''t be afraid of those who didn''t get it. If there is an opportunity like this in the future, I will find you again!" Ning Xi was in a very good mood after collecting a lot of profound stones.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, they didn''t want to have such a chance at all.


    And most of the people who didn''t take the key were present. After all, they were not as rich and wealthy as the core disciples of the few sects.


    So they all stared at Ning Xi and some people who were rtively weak in taking photos of the keys.

 Chapter 1540: Lets do evil together (2)

    Chapter 1540: Let''s do evil together (2)


    A descendant of a big family didn''t take the key, so he couldn''t help asking loudly with anger on his face.


    "Everyone, our family has worked so hard to collect Lingyin Orbs and let use in to fight for the chance, but Ning Xi and the others ruined our chance. Can you swallow it?"


    Others who didn''t photograph the keys naturally couldn''t take this breath.


    This represents a great opportunity. Who would have thought that the rules of Lingyin Temple this time are such a way of ying.


    The rules that were supposed to be put in ce to test everyone, but Ning Xi and Gong Dai took advantage of them, and they took all the benefits. How can this work?


    "Yes, it can''t be like that!"


    "Ning Xi and Gong Dai are too much. They are taking food from our mouths!"


    "Everyone is united and the person who has the key cannot be allowed to leave."


    "Yes, the key was originally an opportunity that Lingyin Temple left to everyone, and we cannot let them take our opportunity away!"


    "The voice who announced the rules just said that the key can be grabbed as much as we want, and we have to grab our chance."


    "Snatch back your chance!" Many other people couldn''t help but echoed with excitement.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai raised their eyebrows, their eyes filled with eagerness.


    "Xixi, these people seem to be thinking about getting our keys. Have a good time with them?" Gong Dai hooked her lips around her hands and looked at the coaxing people.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully, "Okay! If these junk want the key, let''s see if they have the ability."


    "..." The person who was about to besiege twitched the corners of their mouths, these two were so arrogant, they actually called them trash, **** it!


    "Everyone grabbed the keys of the four of Ning Xi first, and then divided some people to block the exit of the main hall. Don''t let the person who took the key go out smoothly." One person shouted loudly.


    The others agreed, and some of them blocked the exit, while most of the remaining people attacked the four of them, apparently wanting to take the key away.


    Of course, it would be even better if they could **** away the profound stone that Ning Xi and the others had auctioned off the keys!


    Many people act with a purposeful mind.


    The people from the other five sects did not do anything or help, but stood by to see how the arrogant Ning Xi and Gong Dai would deal with it.


    Some core disciples who still disliked a few people even gloated over their misfortune.


    Like Dou Lie and the others, although they stood by and watched temporarily, they could not leave.


    If the lives of Ningxi and the others were in danger, they would still take action, otherwise they would be miserable when they returned, and they would have to be repaired to death by the masters of Ji Hall and others.


    In fact, they were very unhappy in their hearts, and they had toe to clean up the mess when Ningxi and several people caused trouble, they were really heartbroken!


    He was also prepared to let Ningxi and the others learn a lesson before making a move.


    Many people present came besieging, Ling Qin coldly snorted and took the lead to greet him, "Dare to attack my junior brother''s idea, you guys want to die!"


    Soon they fought with some people, and Qi Ying and Luan Xin also shot without hesitation.


    Gong Dai looked sideways at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "Would you like to y the Beetle game?"


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, with a little nostalgia, "Okay! But I have to refine it now."


    "It just happens that I adjust the poison, you can refine it." Gong Dai''s eyes were full of evil.


    Immediately, he said to Luo Yinhuang and Yuchi Zheng: "You resist for a while, and we will get something out."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded slightly: "Okay!"


    Yuchi Zheng''s heart was sour, and he pouted, "I see!"


    How could your baby be so tacit with Ning Xi''s little white face? Hate!

 Chapter 1541: Lets do evil together (3)

    Chapter 1541: Let''s do evil together (3)


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, and many materials were removed from the Feng Pei space and floated in front of him.


    Then she turned her hand, and an orange me jumped in her palm.


    The coercion of a spiritual fire overflowed and spread around.


    The core disciples of the five sects who had been watching the y carelessly stared wide-eyed, looking at the orange me in Ning Xi''s hands.


    "What? Spirit Fire!"


    "My God, Junior Brother Ning actually has a spirit fire, it''s hidden deep enough!"


    "This luck is also very good, the spirit fire has been subdued!"


    "Amazing, this is a spiritual fire that is rare in ten thousand years!"


    Many disciples couldn''t help eximing, and at the same time they were envious.


    Not to mention their disciples, even many high-level sects are eager for spiritual fire and are difficult to obtain.


    I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi, a guy from the lower realm, would have such a precious spiritual fire.


    The reason why Ning Xi released the spirit fire was not to show off, but to refine what he needed more quickly.


    Spiritual fire refining war beasts is much stronger than profound mes, and the fusion speed is many times faster.


    Her hands changed quickly, and rounds of orange mes wrapped around the material floating in front of her.


    Soon, a palm-sized beetle was refined.


    Everyone present was stunned by the refining method that Ning Xi revealed, and they were all stunned.


    "Can war beasts be refined like this?"


    "It''s really eye-opening!"


    "Isn''t it because Ning Xi''s talent for repairing is very strong that he was epted as a direct handed down by Hall Master Ji? Why do you feel that the level of this beast is also very high!" The disciples of the other sects were taken aback for a moment.


    The core disciples of the Xuanyang Sect were also the first to see Ning Xi refining a war beast, and they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    It''s no wonder that the War Beast Pce is mainly to dig up the walls, and Ningxi''s war beast talent is so powerful.


    Gong Dai quickly grabbed the beetles refined by Ningxi, and then injected poison spray into each beetle.


    In the past, when they fought together against the Zerg and other enemy forces, they figured out the Beetle game fighting method together, and the effect was very remarkable.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai quickly refined the beetles and the poisoning agent.


    Luo Yinhuang and Yuchi Zheng also fought bravely by their side.


    Luo Yinhuang is the pinnacle of Xuanwang''s cultivation, but he can easily take over the attack of Xuanhuang, and it is appropriate to challenge him.


    When he was besieged by many people, a group of azure-like me flowers appeared in his palm.


    Immediately, his slender fingertips flicked, and the blue and white flowers with the aura of spiritual fire but condensed by profound energy floated out, and everyone who was besieged by them felt heart palpitations and avoided them.


    "Oh my god! It''s a spirit fire again, Luo Yinhuang even has a spirit fire!"


    "It should be the spirit fire from the same source. The spirit fire aura of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang is too simr!"


    "These two are really lucky!"


    "With the blessing of spirit fire, Luo Yinhuang''s strength is stronger."


    "Quickly, resist!"


    Luo Yinhuang did not use the spirit fire body to attack, otherwise it is estimated that a lot of people will die here.


    However, the secret technique he created with the spirit fire breath was still very effective, and the people who had been besieged before were blocked from the circle formed by blue and white.


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang was so powerful, Yuchi Zheng used two secret tricks to suppress all the people who came up from the siege.


    With the dy of the two, Ning Xi and Gong Dai''s n waspleted at this time.


    Gong Dai returned all the beetles with the poison spray to Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1542: beg for mercy

    Chapter 1542: beg for mercy


    Ning Xi immediately injected profound energy into the Beetle to activate it.


    Soon, dozens of beetles flew up one after another, heading towards the people who besieged them.


    "Everyone be careful!" Someone looked at the beetle flying towards him with great vignce.


    There were also people who attacked quickly, but unfortunately, the Beetle''s shifting speed was extremely fast, and it perfectly avoided the attack.


    Then the beetles dispersed, their wings spread out, and a mist of various colors spewed out from them and spread around.


    "What is this? Everyone, get rid of the six senses quickly." Someone reminded loudly.


    But it was toote. There were too many beetles, and the poison spray effect of each one was very strong.


    Those who wanted to besiege Ningxi and grab the keys before the scene were all caught up.


    Some people were lying on the ground and twitching constantly, some people kept tickling all over their bodies, and some people couldn''t stopughing or crying, etc. No one responded normally.


    Not to mention the cultivation base of Xuanwang, even Xuanhuang is inevitable, that kind of crying andughing that can''t hold back looks too scary!


    Wu Zong and the people who were blocked at the exit of the hall felt extremely horrified.


    These two little devils actually made such a ghost, and they felt their scalps go numb.


    "Haha, haha, I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" The previous person who took the initiative to instigate the siege kept smiling, tears and snot in his eyes, and his eyes were full of pain.


    This uncontroble taste is so torturous, he wants to knock himself out!


    Others also made unbearable and painful voices, as if they were only hoping for a relief.


    "Ningxi, Gong Dai, haha, the key, haha, me, haha, we, don''t rob it, haha, can you?"


    Some people couldn''t help begging for mercy, "An antidote, hahaha, give us an antidote, we dare not, haha, dare not grab it!"


    "Woooo, don''t grab it, woohoo, find the medicine!" Someone cried and begged.


    "..." Seeing this, the core disciples of the five sects swallowed their saliva unconsciously, but fortunately they hadn''t participated before.


    The disciples such as Dou Lie, who had thought that they might clean up the mess for Ning Xi and Gong Dai, suddenly had a headache.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai were really evil, to treat other people who also entered the Lingyin Hall like this.


    Gong Dai nced at the person who kept begging for mercy without sympathy: "Hmph, weren''t you so arrogant before? It''s toote to beg for mercy now!"


    "Auntie, we were so wrong, please forgive us." The man who pulled out his whole body panted.


    They really regretted it. Seeing that the cultivation of Ning Xi, Gong Dai and Luo Yinhuang was only the Xuanwang, they couldn''t help but take action. They shouldn''t take the initiative to provoke these two little devils.


    Most of the recruits are from major ns or geniuses of great powers that are one level lower than the strength of the five sects. After being punished so badly, I am afraid that they will have a big resentment after going out.


    The leading disciple of the Xuanyin Sect couldn''t help looking at Gong Dai and said, "Junior sister, since they begged for mercy, they almost got it."


    My sister-inw is a master at pulling hatred.


    After he finished speaking, he gave Dou Lie a look, and Dou Lie also had a headache. He provoked so many Tianjiao disciples of the family power at once, and it was very troublesome after going out.


    So he looked at Ning Xi with a soft tone and said, "Junior brother, you have to forgive others and forgive them. They don''t dare to rob them any more, so forget it."


    Gong Dai pouted, looked at Ningxi and asked, "Xixi, do you want to let them go?"


    They also know that they can''t do too much, otherwise, after going out, their masters will probably be annoyed to death by the high-level leaders of the major families.


    Ning Xi stroked his chin, "It''s okay to let them go, but we will have to pay for the loss of our war beasts and poisons, and we have to pay for the loss of our frightened souls, otherwise we will suffer."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, why didn''t they see Ning Xi''s two little demons being frightened, it was too dark!

 Chapter 1543: you dont care?

    Chapter 1543: you don''t care?


    The core disciples of Xuanyang Sect and Xuanyin Sect no longer knew what words to use to describe Ning Xi and Gong Dai.


    These two goods are usually fine in the sect alone, but their temperament together is simply too bad!


    Gong Dai smiled and nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, we have topensate for our loss and soul loss."


    "If you are reluctant to pay, you can''t actually die. The effect of this poison is about three days. Once the effect of the drug is over, you will automatically recover." She said meaningfully, looking at people with various shapes on the ground.


    The people on the ground want to cry, three days is definitely bad news for them, and they don''t want to wait for a while.


    "Pay, I pay!" Someone shouted unbearably.


    Then someone shouted, "I will pay, I will pay!"


    Gong Dai sneered: "It''s really useless!"


    He immediately threw a bottle of antidote and said: "The glorious task is handed over to you. They can pay for profound stones, spiritual jade, and high-grade materials. If you pay, they will give you the antidote."


    Yu Chi Zheng was very speechless, he was the one who did the hard work every time.


    He turned his hand and handed the antidote in his hand to the two people who came from Yuchi''s house, and gave the same instructions.


    The two could only ept their fate and take the antidote to collect the debt.


    Ning Xi added with a half-smile, "If the price ofpensation is not in ce, the antidote cannot be given either."


    "..." The group of people lying on the ground wanted to kneel, Ning Xi was so shameless!


    However, in order not to continue being tortured and humiliated, the people present still took out a lot of good things in the space ring to make up the number, for fear that the two little devils would feel that they werecking, and then ignore them.


    The two of Yuchi''s family walked around the hall, collected dozens of space rings, and returned to give them to Gong Dai.


    The people on the ground who were suffering in various postures also took the antidote and returned to normal.


    They looked at Ning Xi and Gong Dai one by one with resentment and fear, but this time no one dared to encourage them to grab the keys.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, and all the beetles that were still flying over the hall were collected.


    Then she threw a war beast chain to Gong Dai, "Dai Dai, keep it for fun."


    "Okay! After I return to the sect, I will let a few go out to follow and attack and y if I see who is not pleasing to the eye." Gong Dai smiled wickedly.


    "..." The disciples of Xuanyin Sect twitched the corners of their mouths, this woman is too perverted!


    Today, they saw how powerful Ning Xi was in refining war beasts and Gongdai''s poisonous mist. They decided to stay far away from Gongdai in the future, otherwise they would really be tricked, which would not only be miserable but also very embarrassing.


    "Also give me some practice of your poison. If I go back to the sect who is chirping and crooked all day, I will be poisonous, or let them have a taste of crying andughing." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Gong Dai put her arms around Ning Xi''s shoulders, and the two brothers said, "No problem, of course I have to share the good things with you. Then I will give you a few more fun bottles of poison."


    "..." This time it was Xuan Yangzong''s turn to have a ck line, wishing to immediately stay away from this pervert like Ning Xi.


    It''s fine to offend anyone in the future, don''t go to Ning Xi''s fault again, they don''t want to be poisoned and dumb or cry andugh again.


    The two little devilsughed, their eyes were so bright.


    Yuchi Zheng became jealous again, he looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "You don''t care?"


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "The posture of their shoulders and backs together is too close." Yuchi Zheng said through gritted teeth.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of indulgent chuckles: "As long as Ningxi is happy!"


    "..." Yu Chi Zheng felt that he couldn''t continue ying properly.

 Chapter 1544: take advantage of

    Chapter 1544: take advantage of


    People from major families and forces dared not grab the keys from Ning Xi and the others, but that didn''t mean they wanted to give up.


    They then set their sights on the person who had photographed the key earlier.


    Gong Dai was ying with a green key in her hand, and said regretfully, "It''s a pity that each person can only hold one key, otherwise I would be very interested in the other two ces of inheritance."


    Ning Xi was holding a cyan key. After ying with it for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, "Who said we can''t go?"


    "Everyone can only have one key, but they can bring six people into the inheritancend together!"


    Ning Xi continued with a smile: "Before we all went into a misunderstanding, always thinking that there was only one chance, but now that I think about it, there is a chance to take advantage of it."


    "We only need to collect seven keys of different colors, and each one with six people happens to be seven people, then we will go to the ce of inheritance one by one."


    Gong Dai''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Yes! Xixi, you are so smart!"


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "The four of us, plus my senior brother, senior sister Qi, and Luan Xin, are exactly seven keys."


    Coincidentally, when Ningxi grabbed the keys, Ningxi distributed them based on feeling. It happened that the keys held by the seven of them were of different colors, which meant that they could go to seven different ces of inheritance.


    "That''s good, let''s go one by one, it''s very interesting!" Gong Dai snapped her fingers.


    Ning Xi looked at Ling Qin, Qi Ying, and Luan Xin''s invitation and said, "How about together? Our seven heritage ces are reced by Chuang Chuang."


    Ling Qinughed loudly: "Junior brother is so smart, I''ll go!"


    Qi Ying also had some regrets at first. In addition to the Item Refining Hall, she also wanted to go to the inheritance of martial arts secrets and treasures, but she could only give up with only one key.


    I didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so smart, and he found a loophole.


    Thinking about it, there is indeed no loophole. The previous voice only said that each person can only have one key, but it did not say that each person can only enter one ce of inheritance.


    "Of course I will." She smiled and nodded.


    Luan Xin smiled: "Me too."


    The key in his hand was missed by many people, and he was thinking about how to invite six powerful people together so that he would not be robbed.


    Who would have thought that he would be able to take advantage of such a loophole? Of course, he would most like to be with Ning Xi and the others.


    Luo Yinhuang''s light eyes are full of smiles, his own little bully is so smart and witty!


    He also thought of this before, and he and Ning Xi have always been so tacit.


    Yu Chi Zheng was speechless, and let Ning Xi''s little white face steal the limelight. His baby and Ning Xi became more and more intimate, and his heart was filled!


    Inspired by Ning Xi, many people who had already photographed the keys but were regretful became more active.


    Make quick appointments with other people you know with keys of different colors.


    The disciples of the five sects belong to a rtionship that is bothpetitive and cooperative. Competition is to inspire each other to progress and surpass, and cooperation is naturally to deal with monsters and aliens together.


    Therefore, most of the core disciples of the five sects knew each other, and those who had a good rtionship also found a team.


    Of course, not everyone can y like this. For example, people who bought keys together before can''t.


    The seven people from Ningxi got together to form a team.


    "Which inheritance ce shall we go to first?" Ning Xi looked at the other six and asked.


    Since they have to go, then the order is not so important.


    As for the fear of being seized by others? Ning Xi wasn''t very worried. The voice before said that it would take luck and strength to get it, and there would not be a big difference between morning and night.

 Chapter 1545: Feelings are waiting here

    Chapter 1545: Feelings are waiting here


    Others have pretty much the same idea, so go wherever first is eptable.


    Gong Dai suggested, "Let''s decide by the color of the key, red, yellow, blue, green, blue, orange and purple, follow them one by one!"


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Then start with the purple key. It''s a treasurend. If you gote, you may be taken first by others. Other ces of inheritance are more fortunate. It doesn''t matter if you arete."


    "Okay!" The others agreed.


    The purple key was in Yuchi Zheng''s hand, he quickly activated it and brought the route map into his mind.


    He raised his finger to one of the seven exits in the hall and said, "Let''s go this way."


    "it is good!"


    At this time, the seven exits were still blocked by many people who were going to grab the keys together.


    Ningxi and the others walked to the entrance of the passage, and the people blocking the passage became inexplicably nervous.


    Ning Xi looked at them with a half-smile and said, "Are you taking the initiative to move away, or are we taking the initiative?"


    Gong Dai held an extra beetle to y with, and said with a smile, "If we take the initiative, it won''t be a simple fight."


    The person blocking the exit smiled bitterly, the two little devils are really bad, this is a tant threat!


    However, since they had seen the tingling Beetle game with their own eyes, they took the initiative to let the entrance of the passage out after looking at each other.


    They would rather offend the other core disciples of the five sects than provoke these two evil little devils.


    "You guys are smart!" Gong Dai pouted and put the Beetle away.


    "..." The person blocking the passage twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** was Gong Dai''s regretful little eyes?


    The seven people shocked most of the people present because of the previous incident, so they entered the entrance smoothly.


    Others who got the key, either brought their own people to break in, or joined forces like Ning Xi and the others.


    Soon, the entire hall was in chaos.


    Most people kept their keys, and they managed to get into the passage after nearly blocking the entrance, and a few people''s keys were stolen.


    Anyway, the fight was very crazy outside, and there was even a fall.


    However, what Ning Xi could think of, others naturally thought of it too.


    Except for those who did not unite with the key to enter the inheritancend, other people who were united or who had photographed the purple key broke into the same passage one after another.


    Everyone is afraid that the things in the treasurend will be ge, and the speed of rushing is very fast.


    Ningxi entered the entrance and walked through the long passage, and then saw a teleportation vortex in front of them.


    Several people entered the teleportation vortex without hesitation, and then appeared outside a lush valley full of flowers and herbs.


    At this time, there were still people standing outside the valley, it was Shui Xiaoran and the three who had entered the passage first.


    Shui Xiaoran turned his head and saw that Ning Xi did not show any surprise, "You guys are here!"


    "Why are you still here?" Ning Xi was a little surprised, then looked up and found ayer of light mist shrouded the valley, with a strong blocking force.


    Shui Xiaoran had a slight smile on her beautiful and unparalleled face, "As you can see, there is ayer of prohibition and istion here."


    "I''ve tried and found that it takes seven purple keys to activate together to unlock the restraint," he added.


    Ling Qin raised his eyebrows, "It''s useless if your feelingse early!"


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were full of yfulness, "I just said how could the owner of Lingyin Temple give away the keys to open the ces so easily, the treasure seems to be easy to hold, and the feelings are waiting for us here."

 Chapter 1546: Gotta play this time

    Chapter 1546: Gotta y this time


    The meaning of Ning Xi was instantly understood by the people present.


    Gong Dai hugged her hands and said with a smile, "It turns out that it doesn''t matter if you go to any ce first, each ce requires seven keys to gather together to open it. This also means that thepetition is greater. If you want to inherit and treasure, it is estimated that you have to fight. Just one, it''s interesting!"


    Luo Yinhuang swept the valley, "Not only that, there should be a lot of crises lurking in it, and it will not be easy to get the so-called treasure."


    Yu Chi Zheng nodded: "Yes, this is in line withmon sense."


    It''s not that easy to get treasure and inheritance. The voice reminded everyone to grab it as much as possible. In fact, it also meant a lot to encourage everyone to fight.


    Therefore, the master of Lingyin Temple is also restless or even bad.


    "Lingyin Hall was opened before, did many people fall into it?" Ning Xi looked at Yuchi Zheng and asked.


    Yu Chi Zheng thought about the information he had collected and replied, "The rate of death is about 30%. The chance for Emperor Xuan will be higher, but it''s not more than 50%."


    However, the drop rate is quite high.


    "How they got the opportunity is not very clear. Everyone whoes out avoids talking about it. It is estimated that there are restrictions." Qi Ying added.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Then it''s time to y."


    It didn''t take long for someone to send in from the channel one after another.


    When they saw Shui Xiaoran and Ning Xi who were the first toe in, they were all stunned, and then they became more suspicious and defensive.


    When all the people with the seven purple keys came in, Ning Xi watched everyone speak.


    "You need seven keys to open this ce. Let''s get the keys together. Do you have any opinion?"


    The other six people with keys shook their heads: "No problem!"


    Those who can enter the Lingyin Hall are not fools, and they have already guessed that it is definitely not easy to get the treasure.


    "It''s no problem to open the key together, how will the treasures be divided after entering?" one of them asked.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "Of course it''s up to each of them ording to their abilities. Is it possible that they will be divided equally? The most important thing the master of Lingyin Hall should not want to see is an equal division."


    The master of Lingyin Temple set such a rule, one should be for the test, and the other is to encourage those whopete to kill.


    If the baby is divided peacefully, what else is there to y?


    "Okay, it''s up to you!"


    Then several people took out the keys, and Yuchi Zheng and Shui Xiaoran also took out the keys.


    The seven keys suddenly fell out of everyone''s palms as if they were attracted by something, and flew towards the valley in unison.


    Soon, the key waspletely integrated into it, and theyer of mist that blocked everyone gradually dissipated.


    Everyone took precautions, and one by one, they quickly teleported into the valley.


    Ningxi''s seven people were not so fast, but they walked slowly into the valley in the end.


    As soon as you step into the valley, a refreshing feeling of birds and flowers emerges spontaneously, which is veryfortable.


    Ning Xi released the dragon turtle, "Look for the treasures in this valley, all of them!"


    The dragon turtle''s small eyes were full of excitement, and his ws were constantly rubbing, "Yes, master, I''ll go right now."


    Gong Dai reached out and poked Dragon Turtle''s head, "Xixi, your spiritual pet is quite good."


    "Fortunately, he can feel the breath of heaven and earth treasure." Naturally, he would not hide it from his friend Ning Xi.


    Gong Dai pursed her lips, and with her heart, she added a p-sized spirit pet like a mouse, "Go, find spirit flowers and spirit grass!"


    The mouse''s eyes were bright, and after rubbing Gongdai''s hand, it disappeared into her palm.

 Chapter 1547: The two of them together really make a lot of trouble!

    Chapter 1547: The two of them together really make a lot of trouble!


    After Ning Xi and Gong Dai came to this world, they each had different opportunities.


    Ning Xi looked at a mouse that happily plunged into the valley and said with a smile, "Your spiritual pet looks pretty good too."


    "It can look for spirit flowers and spirit grasses and profound stone ore veins. I also happened to conquer it. It will be even more powerful when it evolves into a purple spirit rat." Gong Dai is not short of materials for refining medicine pills or poisons, but also mainly Because of having such a spirit mouse.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Can you still look for profound stone veins?"


    "Yes! We can go out and get a few votes in the future. I''m also short of profound stones." Gong Dai said with great interest.


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile: "That''s a good idea. I heard that there are profound stone ore veins in some of the more dangerous ces on the edge of most cities. Let''s go shopping another day."


    Most of them were once the most resource-rich ces in the Human Domain, and they also contained many dangers.


    Although many ces were circled after the establishment of the capital and the establishment of the sect, there were still several very dangerous ces that could not be included in the sites or development of each sect.


    As a result, it has be a forbidden area, and only a few mercenaries who like adventure and experience will go there.


    "Good! Good!" Gong Dai was nostalgic for the days when she and Ning Xi traveled to the stars together.


    "..." Yuchi Zheng''s face was ck and stinky, Ning Xi''s little white face is really not a good thing! He actually wanted to harm his baby to such a dangerous ce.


    Ling Qin and the others were very speechless to the two of them. Are those dangerous ces so easy to break into?


    Listening to the two of them say that it is as simple as the wind and the clouds, the two of them together really can make trouble!


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled, stretched out and squeezed Ningxi''s hand, "Remember to send me a message then."


    Of course, he is worried about letting his little bully go out into dangerous ces alone.


    But it won''t stop her from any intentions and interests, so all she can do is apany her.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s arm and rubbed it, "I knew you were the best!"


    Yuchi Zheng red at Luo Yinhuang, "You actually followed along to join in the fun."


    "I think it''s pretty good." Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly.


    Gong Dai frowned her beautiful eyebrows and said fiercely, "Yuchi Zheng, don''t think about ruining my mother''s n, otherwise you won''t want to climb on my mother''s bed in the future!"


    "..." Yu Chi Zheng''s face turned even darker, his heart was so nauseous that he pulled out an ugly smile and pulled Gongdai''s hand, "Baby, I didn''t want to spoil your n, I''m going to go with you. Woolen cloth!"


    Climbing the bed or something is a floating cloud, he hasn''t climbed into the baby''s bed yet!


    In order to sessfully climb the bed as soon as possible, he sacrificed himself!


    Only then did Gong Dai reach out and squeeze Yuchi Zheng''s handsome face, "Dear, that''s right!"


    Ning Xi found that his friend and Yuchi Zheng got along very interestingly, and it really was one thing that fell into another. He usually saw that Yuchi Zheng was also a ck-bellied guy with a bad stomach, but in the end it fell into the hands of her sisters.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded: "Ah!"


    The valley is not very big, and if something happens, other people can see or sense it.


    Ning Xi and the others looked at the ce where the screams came from, and found that the person who had rushed in earlier was engulfed in half by an iparably huge flower.


    Thepanions around him were trying to rescue him, but Na Hua''s strength was very strong, and he still swallowed thest half under the siege of everyone.


    "It''s really dangerous here, everyone, be careful!" Ling Qin said solemnly.


    Ningxi and the others also restrained their rxation, and faced the valley more seriously.

 Chapter 1548: nice one

    Chapter 1548: nice one


    After the piranha nt swallowed the person, it did not fear the siege of several people, and directly shrunk down and drilled into the soil to leave.


    The faces of several people who lost apanion were very ugly.


    "It was a trap just now, everyone, be careful!" Several of them told each other.


    Before they saw a treasure chest nearby, so the swallowedpanion couldn''t help but grab it, who knew that they would fall into the trap of the piranha.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "It seems that many nts in this valley have given birth to spiritual wisdom, and that piranha flower will also set up illusions."


    Gong Dai took out a small homemade bottle and sprayed it on several people''s bodies, "So be careful, after spraying this, it can iste the smell on our body, so it should be somewhat useful."


    Suddenly, a stream of light appeared and flew out of thin air from all around the valley.


    A few streamersnded in several ces, looking like treasure chests.


    The people who entered the valley widened their eyes one by one, and there was light and fear in their eyes.


    This time, no one was so excited to grab it first, for fear of encountering a simr danger to the illusion before.


    However, treasure always makes people''s moods fluctuate, and some teams can''t bear to approach a treasure box cautiously.


    There is only one big tree around the treasure chest, and there is no piranha like before.


    A few people learned to be smart this time, and they first checked whether the surroundings belonged to an illusion before moving towards the treasure chest.


    One of them reached out and quickly grabbed the treasure chest, and then strips of vines wrapped around his arm.


    Under the big tree, a poisonous snake with a simr color to the vines on its body was originally hidden, and it wrapped around the man''s hand along with the vines.


    Then, with a fierce bite, the face of the person who had obtained the treasure chest instantly turned ashen, and the whole person''s life breath quickly passed away.


    Several other people attacked the poisonous snake one after another.


    The poisonous snake reacted extremely quickly, quickly dodging to the side, dodging the attacks of several people.


    But when he was about to escape back to the tree, he was grabbed seven inches by a white hand.


    Who knows, after grabbing seven inches of a head, another head suddenly popped out of the side of the little snake''s body, and then it was about to bite at the person who grabbed it.


    "Haha, it really is a two-headed toad snake." Gong Dai had already prepared, and her other hand quickly grabbed the seven inches below the snake''s head that came out.


    Gong Dai stared at the poisonous snake struggling to no avail, "Good thing!"


    Ning Xi knew that her best friend likes to carry highly poisonous things, so she used to catch a lot of poisonous snakes and worms to keep them, and said with a smile, "This two-headed toad snake is already spiritual, you can take it back and take good care of it. Breeding snake saliva."


    The two-headed toad snake is a very rare monster snake. When Xuanhuang cultivates, it will only give birth to a high level of intelligence but will not change shape. As long as it is carefully cultivated, it may give birth to a kind of poison that ranks among the top 100. The snake saliva is very precious.


    "Well, I''ve been wanting to get one for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to happen today." Gong Dai was full of interest, but shrugged: "It''s a pity that I don''t have something for it, and I haven''t tamed it yet, and it will eat the Lord. ."


    Generally, the two-headed toad snake needs to be kept close to the body, but she obviously doesn''t have much time to domesticate it now, so she has to go back and take it slow.


    The space ring couldn''t stay, and she kept a lot of poisonous insects and poisons in the pet bag. If she put the two-headed toad snake in it, it is estimated that there will be no residue left to eat soon.


    Ning Xi smiled thoughtfully and said, "How difficult is this? I''ll help refine a pet ring."


    Then after that, he started to make it in public.


    "..." The onlookers twitched the corners of their mouths, and the two-headed toad snake could not be avoided by others. These two people were very perverted.

 Chapter 1549: Bad feeling!

    Chapter 1549: Bad feeling!


    Ning Xi''s current level of refining has reached the imperial level, and with the spirit fire in his hand, he can quickly refine a spirit pet bracelet.


    Gong Dai immediately threw the two-headed toad snake in, and couldn''t help hugging Ning Xi, ready to kiss her.


    This was something she and Ning Xi used to do often, kissing her face to express her happiness.


    Just as his mouth was close, Yuchi Zheng pulled him away, and he said with a dark face, "Men and women can''t be kissed!"


    Gong Dai was speechless to the jealous person, "Xixi is not an ordinary person, there is no such thing as male and female giving and receiving."


    She didn''t know why Ningxi wanted a femalepanion to wear men''s clothes, it seemed like that, so she wouldn''t leak this kind of thing out.


    Yu Chi Zheng red at her, "No way!"


    Gong Dai stroked her forehead, "I really like you!"


    But it was apromise, and then she blew a kiss at Ning Xi, "Xixi, you are the best!"


    Ning Xi smiled and blew a kiss to Gong Dai, "Mom!"


    "..." Yuchi Zheng, who was caught in the middle, suddenly felt that he was superfluous, and his face darkened even more thoroughly.


    Luo Yinhuangughed when he saw this: "We also try to grab the treasure chest."


    Only then did Yuchi Zheng sessfully stop Yuchi Zheng''s move.


    The man who was bitten by the snake before waspletely paralyzed on the ground, ck energy overflowing his body.


    Seeing that Gong Dai had actually subdued the double toad snake, hispanion couldn''t help but ask for help, "Miss Gong, can you help save my senior brother?"


    Gong Dai swept the half-dead humanity and said, "In exchange for the treasure chest, I will save him."


    "..." Several people''s eyes widened, Gong Dai was too dark.


    The half-dead man was still clutching the treasure chest, and he said with a trembling voice, "Change, I''ll change!"


    If there is no life left, then keeping the treasure chest is also cheaper for others, so it is better to pick up a life ande back.


    Although the other people were unhappy, they did not stop it.


    Gong Dai then walked over and took out a needle and stabbed the man''s body. She quickly forced the toxin into her fingertips, and squeezed the toxin into a bottle after puncturing it.


    Then he threw a detoxification pill for the man to take, and rudely pulled the treasure chest in his hand.


    "Both the money and the goods!"


    The man''s blue-ckplexion quickly returned to normal, and even after taking the medicinal pill, there was even a bit of ruddy blood.


    After a while of heart palpitations, she was afraid, but she didn''t dare to ask Gong Dai''s trouble to get the box back.


    Gong Dai held the box in front of Ning Xi and the others, but couldn''t open it.


    "This thing has an array lock, it can''t be opened." Gong Dai pouted.


    Ning Xi took a closer look, her formation has reached the imperial level, but she is not sure to open the formation lock on this treasure chest, it is tooplicated.


    So she stuffed the treasure box into Luo Yinhuang, "Xiao Huanghuang, open the treasure box and leave it to you."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and nodded with some interest: "Okay!"


    He took the treasure chest and took out the array te and began to crack it.


    Ning Xi then said to Gong Dai and the others, "Let''s continue to get the treasure chest."


    "Okay! I''m still curious about what''s inside." Gong Dai smiled and nodded.


    "Xixi, why don''t wepare who got more treasure chests?" She thought it was more interesting.


    Ning Xi has always been extremely indulgent towards her friends, "Okay, but be careful, don''t get hurt!"


    "Don''t worry, be careful too." Gong Dai took the lead and rushed towards a treasure chest on the side.


    Ning Xi also walked towards a treasure chest in the opposite direction.


    "..." The people present who were hesitating whether or not to try catching the treasure chest twitched the corners of their mouths, can these two little devils bet or not!


    They suddenly had a bad feeling!

 Chapter 1550: This is cheating!

    Chapter 1550: This is cheating!


    Ning Xi was close to the treasure chest and did not reach out to grab it


    The treasure chest fell on a seemingly soft and boneless flower, but she felt the danger.


    So Ning Xi took out a small remote control ne, and then controlled the ne tond on the treasure chest.


    Then cast a and roll up the treasure chest, ready to bring it back.


    At this moment, a red light suddenly shed out from the flower and hit the remote control ne directly.


    The remote control ne seemed to be corroded by something, and immediately turned into a pool of waste water.


    The people who were watching were stunned for a while, wanting to take the treasure chest is indeed a very dangerous thing.


    Ning Xi pursed his lips, took out a few small robots that he had refined before, and threw them over.


    The robot quickly surrounded the flower, then turned its fingers into aser gun, and shot it directly at the flower.


    "Puchi!" A moth-like thing suddenly flew out of the petals.


    Theser gun continued to shoot, and Ningxi released the remote control ne again.


    With the robot''s entanglement, the moth was forced to retreat, and its body was full of holes. It didn''t have time to attack the ne again and died.


    So the remote control ne brought the treasure box back smoothly.


    Ning Xi took it and threw it to Luo Yinhuang, heading towards the second treasure chest.


    Gong Dai was also very smart, so she didn''t go directly.


    First, she released a lot of poisonous insects and poisons, and after drawing out the danger and using the poison to destroy a nt simr to a piranha, she also sessfully got the treasure chest.


    Others saw their eyes straight, and then they also found that the treasures of heaven and earth and spiritual flowers and grasses that had grown in the valley were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing a dragon tortoise and a mouse happily harvesting, they came in for so long but got nothing.


    "Damn, Ning Xi and Gong Dai are so shameless!"


    "They''re cheating! They actually let spirit pets to harvest the treasures of heaven and earth and spirit flowers and grass here, bullying us who don''t have spirit pets."


    "Don''t worry about those heavenly treasures and spiritual flowers and grasses, the treasure chest is the most important thing. If we continue with these, we will be here for nothing."


    "Quickly collect the treasure chest, Ningxi can use the war beast, so can we!" Some people couldn''t sit still, and they all started.


    The most depressing thing was the core disciples of the Xuanyang Sect and the Xuanyin Sect. Seeing that Ning Xi and Gong Dai quickly harvested several treasure chests, they regretted that they should have a good rtionship with the two at the sect.


    Everyone moved to **** the treasure chest, and some even had Ning Xi''s idea.


    As soon as the remote control ne grabbed the treasure chest, two people attacked and wanted to grab it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and nced at Jiuying, "It''s your turn to act!"


    Jiuying yawnedzily, her eyes suddenly fluctuated a few times, "Okay!" Then she crawledzily again.


    I saw that the two people who were sneaking up to grab the treasure chest suddenly screamed in panic, and they hugged their heads and were obviously attacked by their souls.


    "Then don''te to grab it, it''s boring to ask for it." Ning Xi took off the treasure chest from the helicopter and pouted.


    Gong Dai also encountered a robber, and was paralyzed by her poison, "Yeah! There''s no challenge at all, it''s really boring!"


    "..." The core disciples present wanted to kneel, but they were actually yed with contempt by the two Profound Kings, which was so irritating!


    Many people are jealous, Ning Xi and Gong Dai have already grabbed more than half of the treasure chest, can they continue to grab it?


    There were also people who sacrificed war beasts to win the treasure chest, but they faced a big problem, they couldn''t open it!


    Even three of the emperor-ranked magicians are helpless!


    At this moment, a "click" sounded, and the first treasure chest in Luo Yinhuang''s hand was opened.

 Chapter 1551: As expected of a man from Xixi

    Chapter 1551: As expected of a man from Xixi


    The sound from the treasure chest was more obvious, attracting the attention of everyone in the valley.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai also teleported back, and they were very curious about what would be in the treasure chest.


    Luo Yinhuang''s slender fingertips crossed the edge of the treasure chest and opened it.


    As soon as the treasure chest was opened, the contents inside were revealed.


    I saw an emerald green leaf with a strange meridian lying quietly in the treasure chest, surrounded by ayer of aura nourished by a mask.


    Gong Dai''s eyes widened, "This is a leaf."


    Ning Xi was also surprised. In the Zongmen''s collection hall, she had read Xia Xuantian''s book of rare treasures, and there was an introduction to this "one piece of logical leaf".


    After ten thousand years of germination, ten thousand years of growth, and then hundreds of thousands of years of maturity, only one leaf will grow on a tree, so it is called "one logical leaf".


    This strange treasure is of great benefit to alchemists. The leaf flesh can be used to refine high-grade medicinal herbs, and the meridians in the leaves can be refined into a drop of liquid. After taking it, the alchemist''s ability toprehend alchemy can be improved. one floor.


    The leaves and stalks can also be used to refine artifacts above the imperial grade. As long as they are not refined, the quality of the refined products will naturally be superior, and they will automatically contain some special rules.


    This thing is very, very rare, absolutely priceless and has no market. Once it appears, it will be looted, and it has also sold for sky-high prices at auctions.


    The core disciples of Xuanyin Sect stared at the contents of the box, eager to see through.


    The person who had been poisoned and Gong Dai exchanged his life with a treasure chest had a bitter expression on his face, mixed with unspeakable distress.


    The disciples of the other sects and the big family all turned their minds one by one, struggling to decide whether or not to rob in the end.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and closed the treasure chest and threw it directly to Gong Dai, "Keep it!"


    This was originally due to Gong Dai''s treatment, and it was the most helpful to her. Luo Yinhuang would not be greedy for the things of his little overlord friends.


    Gong Dai took the treasure box and put it away, and said to Luo Yinhuang with a smile: "As expected of a man from Xixi, this kind of bearing is hard topare, thank you!" This thing helped her the most, and she also No more politeness.


    If it was someone else, even if he didn''t take it as his own, he would probably have some entanglements, but Luo Yinhuang was calm and calm from the beginning, which was admirable.


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang gave the treasure chest to Gong Dai, the disciples of Xuanyin Sect breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but feel envious.


    However, the disciples of the same sect are absolutely not allowed to kill each other. They also have to help Gong Dai to guard this precious thing. After all, the senior sect had ordered them when they came, otherwise they would definitely be punished after returning.


    "Everyone, the treasure chests are all for those who are destined, so let''s go ahead and grab them." The leading disciple of the Xuanyin Sect was afraid that others would throw all their ideas on Gong Dai''s head, so he reminded.


    Don''t look at the fact that Ning Xi and Gong Dai used beetles and poisonous mist to swept away the people who were trying to steal the keys. Compared with the core disciples of the five sects, the strength of those people was absolutely different.


    The time for the necessarypetition had not yete, so the core disciples of the five sects could still hold back their tempers, but if there was something worth fighting for, the situation would bepletely different.


    Treasure chests continued to fly out of the valley, and everyone temporarily restrained their thoughts of wanting to **** Gong Dai, and began to scramble for it one after another.


    Since the treasure chest can open such precious treasures, other treasure chests should also be given up too much. The people present are robbing them even more crazy, and those who have kept their hands before will no longer hide their strength.

 Chapter 1552: think right

    Chapter 1552: think right


    The people who entered the valley were basically robbing treasure chests, only Shui Xiaoran sat cross-legged in front of a big red tree on the top of a hill.


    Di Qiu and the ruthless woman each stayed behind him, and also did not go to grab the treasure chest with the others.


    On the red tree were two rtivelyrge and delicate flowers, which exuded a charming fragrance.


    Gradually, the petals begin to wither, and two fruits emerge from the stamens and grow slowly.


    It''s just that everyone''s attention was attracted by the treasure chest at this time, so I haven''t paid attention to Shui Xiaoran for the time being.


    The scramble in the valley has directly entered the white-hot stage. Several people have been lost and a dozen people have been seriously injured because of the scramble.


    A total of 21 treasure chests flew out from the entire valley, Ningxi grabbed four, Gong Dai grabbed three, Yuchi grabbed one, Luo Yinhuang grabbed two, Ling Qin grabbed two, Qi Ying grabbed one, but Luan Xin didn''t grab one because her strength was inferior.


    In addition to the one that Gong Dai had detoxified before, they got a total of fourteen, ounting for more than half of them.


    The remaining seven treasure chests were snatched by disciples of the five sects and Tianjiao of a big family.


    The other people who didn''t grab the treasure chest were so anxious that their eyes were red, and they all looked at Ning Xi and the others, who asked them to grab the most treasure chests.


    Ning Xi found that not only the descendants of the other big families, but even the core disciples of the five sects were eager to rob them.


    "Let''s open the treasure box slowly after we go out." Yu Chi Zheng felt that if he opened the treasure box in public again, these people would really pounce on him.


    Others also agreed that the risk of opening the treasure chest is too great. If any rarer treasure is born, it will definitely be besieged and scrambled.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang, other people can''t open the treasure chest, and they are going to take it out to ask the masters of the sect to help open it.


    At this moment, the sound that had appeared before sounded again.


    "Reminder, the treasure chest must be opened in the valley to be effective. Once it leaves the valley and has not been opened, the treasure chest will be automatically destroyed. I wish you good luck!"


    "..." Yuchi Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, the master of this Lingyin Temple was too bad.


    The right thing is to push the person who grabbed the treasure box to the forefront!


    And if you can''t open the treasure chest and take it out, it will be automatically destroyed. Wasn''t it a waste of money before?


    Ning Xi guessed that the treasure is not so easy to get, so she looked at Luo Yinhuang helplessly and said, "Xiao Huanghuang, then open the treasure chest."


    It''s better to open and get the baby coveted than to destroy it directly.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Okay!"


    The people who were about to make a move have calmed down at this time, standing around the valley and watching, obviously wanting to see what was opened in the treasure chest, and then decide whether to grab it or not, who to grab!


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, she smiled and looked at the other seven people who grabbed the treasure chest and asked, "Do you want to open the treasure chest?"


    The seven looked at Ning Xi cautiously, "Of course I do!"


    Originally, I didn''t want to, but after hearing the voice''s reminder, I naturally thought about it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "That''s right, but unfortunately you can''t open the treasure chest."


    Immediately, she changed the conversation, pointed to Luo Yinhuang who was beside her, smiled and said to several people: "But you are very lucky to have met a genius like my Xiao Huanghuang."


    "Have 500,000 mid-grade profound stones to open a treasure chest. If you want to open it,e. If you can''t open it, wait for it to be destroyed automatically."


    Ning Xi did this not only for Xiao Huanghuang to earn some mysterious stones, but also for the seven people to open a treasure chest to attract firepower from others.

 Chapter 1553: There is a smell of strict wife control

    Chapter 1553: There is a smell of strict wife control


    The seven had already guessed that Ning Xi might do this, but they didn''t expect it to be so dark.


    "What? 500,000 mid-grade profound stones? Are you robbing people?"


    "Yes, it''s too expensive, it''s cheaper."


    Several people expressed dissatisfaction with this price, it''s too pitiful!


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "You can open a treasure chest with 500,000 mid-grade profound stones. It''s very possible to open a rare treasure that is more precious than a single leaf, you actually think it''s expensive?"


    "..." Several people twitched the corners of their mouths, why couldn''t they think it was expensive, the treasure chest was robbed by themselves!


    Ning Xi continued: "500,000 mid-grade profound stones can be exchanged for a treasure, or you don''t need to pay for the treasure chest to be destroyed automatically, you can choose one for yourself."


    "Having half a million mid-grade profound stones to open the formation lock once is absolutely foolproof. My family Xiao Huanghuang has to spend a lot of effort to break the formation. Do you think other people here can do it?" she said. If you don''t open it, you will regret it.


    The seven people wanted to vomit blood. Ning Xi waspletely absurd, but why did they think it was reasonable.


    "300,000 mid-grade profound stones, I will open it." One person countered the price.


    Ning Xi saidzily: "The half a million mid-grade profound stones are not a lot. Love can''t open it. Anyway, it''s not us who lost."


    "You!" The man choked.


    Among them, the disciple headed by the Deep Demon Pce gritted his teeth, "Five hundred thousand is five hundred thousand, I will open it!"


    "But you have to make an oath first. After opening the treasure box, you must return it to me immediately no matter what you open in it." He was also afraid that Luo Yinhuang would swallow it privately.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "We still have this integrity."


    "It''s okay to make an oath, but you have to pay for the mysterious stone to unlock the lock first, and no matter what you open, you can''t trouble us, or make a fool of yourself."


    She paused and said, "After all, this is unknown. If you can open a Kasyapa before, other treasure chests may not be able to open the same treasure."


    "Okay!" The disciple of Deep Demon Pce nodded.


    This was originally about opening the treasure box based on luck, so naturally it couldn''t be forced.


    So the two sides made an oath ofw, and he handed a space ring containing 500,000 mid-grade profound stones to Luo Yinhuang together with the treasure chest.


    Luo Yinhuang turned his hand and handed the space ring to Ning Xi, "You keep it."


    "..." Seeing this, the core disciples of Liuyan Pce couldn''t bear to look directly. Why did they feel that their talented junior brother was so natural and skilled in handing over the space ring, and it had a taste of strict wife control.


    Ning Xi didn''t pick up the space ring, and smiled: "You can keep it for yourself. Buying array materials is also a waste of profound stones."


    The profound stone was not only a power stone used for cultivation, but also amon currency. It had to be spent in a lot of ces. Ning Xi was also very considerate of his own man.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled, "OK!"


    His own little bully is always so cute and caring. He is currently researching a formation that consumes a lot of materials and does require arge amount of profound stones.


    Then he picked up the treasure chest and started to crack the above array lock. The construction diagram drawn by the array lock of each treasure chest is different, but Luo Yinhuang has found some rules from it, so the speed of unlocking this time is faster than thest time. twice as fast.


    "Crack!" The voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes fell on the treasure chest in Luo Yinhuang''s hands.


    The two core disciples of Liuyan Pce, who are already the core disciples of the Imperial Array Master, smiled bitterly. They used to be proud of their own formations. Who would have thought that they were much inferior to Luo Yinhuang.


    The array locks of this treasure chest are tooplicated for them to figure out, but Luo Yinhuang easily loosened two of them.

 Chapter 1554: Thinking of me as a soft persimmon?

    Chapter 1554: Thinking of me as a soft persimmon?


    When Luo Yinhuang was recognized by the town pce array before, they thought it was mostly luck.


    But now there is a feeling of powerlessness that it is difficult for them to surpass Luo Yinhuang''s array talent.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Yinhuang''s identity in the sect is slightly higher than theirs.


    Luo Yinhuang unlocked the formation lock, instead of opening the treasure box, he handed the box directly to the disciple of the Deep Demon Pce.


    The disciple expressed great affection for Luo Yinhuang''s approach, "Thank you!"


    After taking the treasure box, he opened the box and found a fist-sized stone shining with gilded light lying quietly inside.


    When the disciple saw this, his eyes showed a bit of a smile, and he quickly put the stone into the space ring.


    This is a rtively rare and precious material for refining weapons and war beasts. Gilt crystals can be used to refine high-grade artifacts or war beasts. It contains a kind of gilded liquid, which can also be used to quench the body. Not much less than a logical leaf.


    In terms of usage, the gilt crystal is more useful to this disciple of Deep Demon Pce.


    Seeing that this disciple opened such a good treasure, and Luo Yinhuang''s character is good, the others no longer hesitated and asked him to help open the treasure chest.


    Among them was a disciple of the Imperial Array Master from Liuyan Pce.


    Luo Yinhuang''sprehension talent is very good, and the speed of unlocking the treasure chest is faster, and the treasure chests of the six people are quickly unlocked one after another.


    Treasure chests contain different things. If you are lucky, you will open rare treasures. If you are unlucky, you will get extraordinary value. For example, Ning Xi said that spending 500,000 mid-grade profound stones will definitely make money.


    After the seven people drove out the treasure, they were also targeted by many people. They were smart people, and they could guess what Ning Xi wanted to do to attract firepower to them, but there was nothing they could do.


    He could only scold Ning Xi for being an extremely cunning and very dark fox.


    Next, it was Ningxi''s turn to open the treasure chest.


    Luo Yinhuang will naturally not charge the unlocking fee as a person in his own team.


    Ning Xi''s luck was pretty good, and he produced two rare treasures and two rare materials that were very useful for refining weapons and war beasts.


    At this time, those who hadn''t grabbed the treasure chest before were very jealous.


    A disciple of Burning Soul Mountain couldn''t help but jumped out, "Ning Xi, ask you to hand over the two treasures and rare materials that are useful for refining war beasts, otherwise you won''t want to leave here today."


    Several other disciples of Burning Soul Mountain also stood beside him and expressed their support.


    They don''t need other materials, but they can''t help but grab the rare treasures and materials that can refine the noble war beasts.


    Before they came, the senior leaders of the five sects actually instructed the core disciples who entered the Lingyin Hall privately. If you encounter a treasure of the esteemed level, you must try to grab it back. If you give it to the sect or give it to a senior, you can do it. In exchange for great benefits.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Do you think of me as a soft persimmon?"


    She has the lowest cultivation level among the people in the group, so it is no wonder that the core disciples of Burning Soul Mountain will stare at her.


    However, if the other party really thinks that her strength can only surpass the ordinary Xuanhuang, it will be a big mistake.


    In such a high-tech world in the future, weapons often represent a kind of strength. Ning Xi is already an imperial war beast master, how could he not be fully prepared beforeing here?


    The leading disciple of Burning Soul Mountain frowned slightly and looked at Ning Xi with a firm meaning, "Ning Xi, it''s not that we are targeting you, but the things in your hands that we have to take back, just hand them over if you are interested. Otherwise we''re going to do it!"

 Chapter 1555: How did you do it?

    Chapter 1555: How did you do it?


    Then the leading disciple looked at the other people who were just around the corner.


    "If you don''t grab it now, you won''t have a chance after you go out. Everyone has to seize the opportunity!"


    The ambitions of the disciples of other sects and big ns were instantly ignited.


    "Haha, then we can only start."


    A powerful disciple who was inferior to Xuanyin Sect stared at Gong Dai and said, "Hand over a piece of Kasyapa, otherwise we will be wee."


    Others, who were also staring at Captain Chi Zheng and Luo Yinhuang, opened their mouths to hand over their treasures.


    Qi Ying was not exempt from being targeted.


    Only Ling Qin was ignored for the time being because his previous record was too strong.


    The disciples of other sects were also targeted, and the only ones who were spared were the disciples who had once achieved prestige.


    Ning Xi clenched his fists, "Stop talking nonsense, juste, just in time, I will meet you."


    Gong Dai and the others also made preparations for the battle.


    The disciples of Burning Soul Mountain were obviously not surprised that Ning Xi made such a choice.


    "Very good, we won''t kill you, but we must grab the things today!" After finishing speaking, the leading disciple released his War Beast Workshop.


    Several other disciples also released the standing beasts one after another, making a siege on Ning Xi.


    Jiuying raised her head and swept the war beasts released by these people, with a little interest, "All of them are royal, not bad!"


    "I''ll try the power of refining a new type of weapon first, then you can use it." Ning Xi''s eyes were full of fighting intent.


    Jiuying saidzily: "Okay, don''t make it too rotten, otherwise it will be tasteless and tasteless."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi immediately put the biscuits out.


    Shaobing transformed into a human-shaped beast and ingested Ning Xi into it.


    The disciples of Burning Soul Mountain were all stunned when they saw this. They had never seen a war beast that could sit on a person, and they were very surprised.


    "Attack!" The leading disciple quickly shouted with a bad feeling.


    The other disciples immediately manipted the beasts to attack the biscuits.


    "Master, do you want to start the new weapon bombardment?" The sesame seeds were more serious when they entered thebat state.


    Ning Xi quickly pressed several buttons with both hands, then took out an orange spirit jade and threw it into a card slot, "Activate the energy cannon and let them see what the real power of war beasts is."


    "Yes, start the energy cannon and count down three, two, one!"


    After the countdown of the biscuits was over, the two hands were directly reced by hand cannons, and they were stimted by the attacking beasts.


    Then circles of orange energy flew out of the hand cannon andnded straight on the besieging beasts.


    "Boom boom boom!" At first, the orange energy circle fell on the beast without any response, but it exploded in an instant, making a few loud noises.


    Several originally majestic royal war beasts were sted with many holes in their shells, and all of them were sted out, and then they were paralyzed and could no longer move.


    The disciples of Burning Soul Mountain were dumbfounded and looked at the biscuits in disbelief, "What? This, what kind of energy is this?"


    "It''s so strong, I feel the power of the Orange Spirit Jade."


    "How did Ning Xi convert the orange spirit jade''s energy into attacking energy?" After all, they were imperial war beast masters and quickly reacted.


    However, he was amazed and puzzled as to why Ningxi''s war beast was able to exert the power of Lingyu so much.


    "What should I do? The beast is damaged and can''t move?" A disciple couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1556: Its also hidden!

    Chapter 1556: It''s also hidden!


    The leading disciple of Burning Soul Mountain frowned. The war beasts they released were the strongest. If they released a few more, the result would be the same.


    "Put away the war beasts first, and try to attack with their respective martial skills. Be sure to avoid the energy transformed by the spiritual jade of the war beasts of Ningxi."


    "Yes!" Several people contacted the war beasts one after another, wanting to include them in the war beast chain.


    Who knew that a huge golden meerkat war beast suddenly appeared in the air, and then sucked at the paralyzed war beast on the ground.


    All these war beasts were inhaled into his mouth.


    After swallowing, Jiuying said with a little disgust: "If it''s broken, it doesn''t taste good, and I can''t let you mess around in the future."


    "Understood, I''ll let you swallow it directly next time." Ning Xi was speechless, she suspected that it was the psychological effect of Jiuying, otherwise, could these beasts really taste delicious?


    However, the test just now also meant that the new energy cannon she had refined was quite powerful. Ning Xi spent all the points to exchange the ingredients of the imperial grade as soon as she left the level, and upgraded the biscuits to the imperial grade.


    Therefore, as long as there are enough Lingyu, now the biscuits can ignore all the imperial war beasts.


    Burning Soul Mountain disciple''s war beast was swallowed, and the connection with the war beast was instantly cut off.


    Then they all showed a hellish look, "What? Ningxi''s war beast can actually devour war beasts?"


    "Absolutely. I feel that the aura of this meerkat beast is stronger than before."


    "My royal war beast! Ning Xi is too hateful!" The disciples couldn''t help but feel pain.


    Ning Xi reced the hand cannon with aser gun, and threw another orange jade into the card slot, herzy voice sounded: "It''s toote to feel sorry for the war beast now, let you **** see what the war beast should be. How to fight."


    Immediately pressing two buttons, Ning Xi put both hands on the handle, and the biscuits moved quickly and flexibly.


    He bombarded several disciples at Burning Soul Mountain with his fists, and fired withser guns from time to time.


    Profound masters in this world all rely on war beasts to fight, and the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain are good at war beasts, so they are better.


    The war beasts were swallowed up, and they were attacked by Ning Xi''s seemingly unruly but very violent attacks. They each summoned defensive artifacts to block them, and they were very embarrassed to avoid the attacks of the biscuits and the sweeping fire of theser guns.


    Theser gun consumes much less orange jade than the energy cannon, and its power is rtively small, but a few more shots will still damage the defensive artifacts of several people.


    As soon as the defensive artifact was damaged, Ning Xi drove the biscuits and immediately pped several people with left hooks and right hooks!


    In just a moment, Fen Hun Shan''s disciple who attacked Ning Xi was defeated, and the beatings screamed again and again.


    Seeing this, the core disciples of Xuanyang Sect had the urge to help their foreheads


    Before the rtionship, Ning Xi had hidden a hand when he challenged them!


    He couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain. Although Ning Xi was only the Profound King, he was more than 90%patible with the war beast, and his overall strength was naturally much stronger than the ordinary Profound Emperor.


    In particr, the attacking method of the beasts converted with Lingyu is indeed very fearful and helpless, and it is impossible to guard against it.


    Presumably after such a battle, Ning Xi''s reputation as a genius will be even stronger, and it is estimated that no one will say that it is impossible to go through the back door.


    In addition to Ning Xi''s outstandingbat effectiveness, Gong Dai, Luo Yinhuang, and Yuchi Zheng were no exception, and they were all surprising.


    Gong Dai was extremely ferocious in ying poison, and she was also a disciple of Taishang Patriarch.


    The one that everyone hates the most is the poison master. As long as there is a high-grade poison in his hand, Xuanwang can also overthrow Xuanzong.

 Chapter 1557: Nice job!

    Chapter 1557: Nice job!


    Yu Chi Zheng was originally a Xuan Huang cultivation base, plus the precipitation of the ups and downs and the encounter with many opportunities, thebat power is also very strong.


    The besiegers were soon cleaned up.


    Besides Ning Xi, the most surprising one is Luo Yinhuang.


    His attack method is elegant to the extreme. He holds the array te in both hands and draws it with his fingertips at will. One by one, the killing array is directly formed and integrated into his array field.


    Those who went to attack him were either trapped in the formation or were directly injured by the formation.


    Hepletely showed another way of fighting. No one thought that the original formation could be used in battle in this way. It was so cool and magical!


    Seeing this, the other core disciples of the Liuyan Pce hadpletely lost their minds topare the talent and strength of the formation with Luo Yinhuang.


    "Junior Brother Luo is worthy of being a genius array mage recognized by the town pce grand formation, and seeing it today is truly extraordinary."


    "It''s no wonder that the ancestors forcibly took him as a direct disciple and brought him back to the sect. Such a monster genius is indeed rare in ten thousand years."


    "Amazing! Junior Brother Luo''s use and understanding of the method of confrontation has reached a level of perfection, and I am ashamed!"


    People from other sects were also shocked by Luo Yinhuang''s talent in formation, especially those who besieged him even moreined.


    This kind of feeling of being trapped and bombarded by heavy formations without even attacking anyone is really suffocating and annoying!


    Ling Qin was originally going to help, but when he saw that Ning Xi and the others were so mighty, he stopped and wrapped his arms around him to watch.


    After Ning Xi overturned the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain, he flipped another switch.


    Arge of energy photoelectricity flew out from the chest of the biscuits, covering all of them.


    Several people wanted to break free from the big and go out, but were hit by a strong electric current, and they suddenly numb most of the body, and they stopped trying, trapped in the big.


    Ning Xi came out of the biscuits, making it look like Erha.


    As soon as it became Erha, the biscuits immediately hugged Ning Xi''s feet and rubbed them again and again, "Master, you are finally willing to let me out to breathe!"


    Ning Xi half squatted down and touched its **** head, "I''ll let you outside in the future."


    "Go and collect all their space rings." Ning Xi pointed to the few people trapped in the power grid.


    Shaobing looked up at the card and looked at a few people, "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Then, taking elegant steps, with a foolish appearance, he walked towards the few people stupidly.


    The power grid is released by the biscuits. After it walks over, it will not be electrified. On the contrary, a gap is exposed to put it in.


    Shaobing waved its ws at several people proudly, and its ws carried electric current converted with orange spirit jade, which directly flipped several people to the ground, temporarily unable to move.


    "Hmph, a bunch of idiots still want to attack my master, and they don''t take pictures of me while peeing."


    Immediately, he fumbled around on several people''s bodies and scraped out all the space rings.


    Shaobing is an intelligent mecha beast, which also integrates the phoenix soul. It has a very high intelligence, and also brings many future high-tech functions, such as automatic detection and scanning.


    Therefore, the space rings of several people did not fall into its ws.


    After scraping the space ring, it pped its paw again, and then swaggered out of the grid.


    As if offering a treasure, he put the space ring in front of Ning Xi, "Master, I have cleaned all their space rings!"


    "Nice job!" Ning Xi reached out and scratched his chin in praise.

 Chapter 1558: Ive seen shameless, Ive never seen such shameless

    Chapter 1558: I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless


    Ning Xi waved, and all the space rings on the ground fell into her hands.


    Her spiritual sense isbined with the spiritual power of Super S Grade, so she is much stronger than the five core disciples present. Directly using the spiritual sense will erase the other party''s spiritual sense imprint, and the space ring has be an ownerless thing.


    Ning Xi probed into his spiritual sense and scanned it, and found that some of them were rtively rich, not only many profound stones and various materials for refining war beasts, but also many high-grade spiritual jade.


    I was very satisfied with this harvest, but said with disgust: "A group of poor ghosts, there is nothing good in the ring."


    "Forget it, even though I''m a little poor, I''ll reluctantly ept thepensation for the defeat!" She added with hooked lips.


    The Fenhunshan disciples who were trapped in the power grid gradually regained consciousness, and then they heard Ning Xi''s disgusting and shameless words, and they almost vomited blood.


    The leading disciple of Burning Soul Mountain looked at Ning Xi with a gloomy expression and said, "Ning Xi, don''t go too far, if we are not as skilled as others, we will be defeated, and we will not rob you of the treasure chest any more. But it''s too much for you to **** our space ring."


    This shameless person actually despises them for being poor. This is most of their savings over the years!


    Ning Xi snorted coldly and said confidently, "What is too much? But you guys want to grab me first."


    "Since I lost the battle, I would have to paypensation. Otherwise, I was fortunate enough to waste a lot of spiritual jade to beat you up. Wouldn''t it be in vain?"


    "This is called a trophy, understand?"


    Ning Xi said earnestly and seductively, "Don''t take on the porcin work without diamonds. If you can''t beat it, you will have to pay the spoils, thank you!"


    "Let''s learn a lesson in the future. I''m just confiscating the space ring as a trophy, but if you encounter a monster or an alien race, don''t pay for these spoils, I''m afraid you will even lose your life."


    The main reason is that the space rings of several people have been scraped by her, otherwise she would not mind charging some tuition fees.


    "..." Not only the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain were speechless to the extreme, but the other disciples also twitched the corners of their mouths.


    It was the first time they had heard that the reason for stealing the space ring was so strong, and Ning Xi properly performed the shameless and shameless expression.


    Ning Xi then threw it to a few people and you should thank me for the look, "I gave you a good lesson today, for the sake of the five rtionships, I won''t charge you tuition, no need to thank you, who will let you? I''m a good guy!"


    The disciples of Burning Soul Mountain wanted to vomit blood again. They were beaten madly, and they were given away by this shameless Ning Xi as a trophy.


    Really, they live so big, they have seen shameless but never seen such shameless!


    "Ningxi, you must take our space ring? You must consider the consequences." The leading disciple asked with a dark face.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What? I won''t be able to get the spoils?"


    "Don''t tell me, if I take your space ring, the higher-ups of your Burning Soul Mountain will not let me go after I go out."


    Ning Xi snorted arrogantly again: "I''m not afraid of those old guys, I also have a master!"


    If the old guys from Burning Soul Mountain really dared toe to Men Qiuhou to settle ounts, then she would let the master...


    "You! You are shameless!" The disciples of Burning Soul Mountain were once again shocked by Ning Xi''s shamelessness.


    Although they really wanted to say this, when Ning Xi said it back, it was inexplicably changed!


    Ning Xi took it with a smile, "Thank you for yourpliment!"


    "..." The people present wanted to kneel, could Ning Xi be any more shameless?

 Chapter 1559: Whats wrong with learning

    Chapter 1559: What''s wrong with learning


    With Ning Xi being so shameless, it was obviously impossible to spit out the space ring that he had eaten.


    The core disciples of Burning Soul Mountain all have a feeling of being irritable and wanting to go crazy.


    Why did they think so hard in the first ce to provoke this shameless and ck-hearted guy.


    The leading disciple of Burning Soul Mountain couldn''t help but soften his attitude, "There are a lot of important things in our space ring, you can return it to us."


    "We won''t be fighting treasure chests with you again," he added.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Whose space ring doesn''t have anything that he considers important?"


    Immediately, the peach blossom eyes rose slightly, and looked at the few people casually: "If you want to grab it, you have to grab it!"


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggles, the space ring is my trophy, and it is absolutely impossible to return it." Just kidding, how could it be possible to return the things in her hands.


    Then, the identity tokens of several people and the robes of the sect were removed from the space ring and thrown in front of several people, "These things are given to you, who made me so kind-hearted."


    "..." Everyone wants to hold their foreheads, but you are kind-hearted, and there are no good-hearted people in this world.


    Gong Dai also followed suit and released a spiritual pet to clean the space ring of the person who besieged her.


    He also encouraged Yuchi Zheng, "How about I do it for you?"


    Yu Chi Zheng nodded amusingly: "Okay!"


    Those who besieged him were not immune to being wiped out.


    Naturally, Ning Xi had to do it for her own Xiao Huanghuang, so she directly ordered the biscuits, "Go and help the other master."


    Shaobing rolled his eyes, "Got it!"


    Then he took the steps that he thought he was handsome, but actually stupid and cute, and got into Luo Yinhuang''s formation field. He scraped off all the space rings of the people trapped or injured, and also patted one person''s paw, electrocuting the person. Body limp.


    The reason why biscuits can freely enter the field of formation is that Luo Yinhuang opened the back door.


    Aftering out from the inside, the sesame-looking biscuits walked to Luo Yinhuang''s side and rubbed his feet, and then presented all the scraped space rings, "Master, this is for you!"


    Then a pair of me is great, right? Compliment my expression.


    Luo Yinhuang put away the space ring, smiled and reached out to touch the head of the biscuits, "You are amazing!"


    Shaobing proudly raised Erxixi''s head, "Hehe!"


    "..." The people who were robbed of the space ring wanted to vomit blood. These people didn''t study well, but they were shameless like Ning Xi.


    Gong Dai''s eyes lit up when she saw the biscuits, and she pulled Er Hara into her arms and kneaded it left and right, "Shaobing!"


    The biscuits are naturally familiar to Gong Dai, and immediately rubbed against Gong Dai in a cute manner, "Great beauty!"


    One person and one dog were rubbing against each other so intimately that Yuchi Zheng''s face turned dark again.


    After ying enough, Gong Dai walked over to Ningxi and pulled her sleeve, "Xixi, you have to help me refine a mecha beast."


    The mecha she used to be in the future world was made by Ning Xi, and she couldn''t help but miss it when she saw the biscuits.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "No problem, I will help you refine it after returning to the sect, and when the refining isplete, someone will send it to the Xuanyin Sect for you."


    From the moment she met and recognized Gong Dai, Ning Xi had already decided to make a familiar mecha for her friend.


    Gong Dai raised her eyebrows and smiled. Just as she was about to hug Ning Xi for a kiss, she found that her man had a dark face and a strong smell of vinegar. She hugged Ning Xi instead, and then immediately separated, "Xixi, you are the best!"


    Yuchi Zheng gritted his teeth, really wanting to beat Ning Xi, this little white face!

 Chapter 1560: I cant bear to start

    Chapter 1560: I can''t bear to start


    The space rings confiscated by several people as trophies will not be returned, and the objects that have been scraped are helpless.


    After they prepare to leave the Lingyin Pce, they invite the senior officials of the sect toe forward and see if they can get their space ring back, although it sounds very humiliating.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance wafted across the valley, and everyone''s eyes turned to the highest mountain.


    I saw that the two fruits from arge scarlet tree were nearly ripe, and the fragrance made everyone present feel a shudder in their souls.


    Jiuying on Ning Xi''s shoulder squinted, his attention was always on the fruit.


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but eximed, "Sculpting Spirit Fruit, this turned out to be Spirit Sculpting Fruit!"


    Ning Xi read Xia Xuantian''s record of rare treasures, and naturally recognized that it was a spirit-shaping fruit.


    As the name suggests, the Soul Shaping Fruit has the effect of reshaping the body and soul. The effect on the human race is that it can mainly change the aptitude. After taking it, the whole person''s body and soul will be reshaped again. The function introduction is very mysterious.


    It is a priceless treasure, and it is said that it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    Not to mention Xuanhuang and Xuanzong, it is a rare treasure that Xuanzun, who is not very qualified, yearns for.


    The value of the two Spirit-Shaping Fruits definitely exceeded the value of all the treasures in the previous treasure chest.


    For the demon n, the effect of the spirit-shaping fruit is even more miraculous. It can not only reshape the body and soul, but also allow them to seize the body of a more powerful race, and the fusion degree is as high as 90%.


    Ning Xi finally understood why Shui Da Mei kept thinking about it when he saw the stic spirit fruit. This thing really helped him return to his original body.


    At this time, most of the people present had red eyes, and they were obviously desperate for the Spirit-Shaping Fruit.


    The core disciples of the five sects also quickly and spontaneously formed an alliance.


    "Let''s grab the stic spiritual fruit first, and then decide on the issue of ownership, how about that?" The leading disciple of the Deep Demon Pce asked the disciples of the other four sects for advice.


    "Okay, no matter what, we have to grab the Spirit-Shaping Fruit first." The disciples of the other four sects did not refute, and looked eager to try.


    This is a stic spirit fruit! If any of them grabs it, whether it is for their own use, dedicated to the high-ranking sect or auctioned, they will be distributed!


    Of course, such treasures are usually consumed by themselves after they are obtained, so as not to be taken away by others, most of them are unwilling to give them to the senior officials of the sect or to auction them.


    Several disciples of Xuanyang Sect also had the determination to **** the spirit-shaping fruit.


    Dou Lie thought about it for a while and said to the three of Ning Xi: "Come here together, no matter what, the fruit of stic spirit cannot fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Shui Xiaoran with a yful look, and said with a smile, "I can''t bear to start with such a beautiful woman, you guys can y slowly."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi actually pity Xiangxiyu at this time, it''s too unreliable!


    Dou Lie suppressed the urge to beat someone, and said earnestly, "Junior brother, although you know this person, this is the fruit of stic spirit! Do you want to watch him take it away?"


    "Take it away, take it away, you should be more tolerant towards beauties." Ning Xi shrugged, as if I would never do anything.


    It would be a lie for Su Lingguo to say that Ning Xi was unmoved, but she absolutely couldn''t do anything to rob her friends.


    She and Luo Yinhuang are very talented in their own right, and the fruit of shaping the spirit is the icing on the cake for them, but for the beauty of Shui Da, the fruit of shaping the spirit can be equal to the second life.


    "You!" Dou Lie waspletely speechless to Ning Xi. This guy was so simr to Hall Master Ji, and he acted too arbitrarily.

 Chapter 1561: How can you be so calm?

    Chapter 1561: How can you be so calm?


    Ning Xi didn''t do it, Ling Qin, as a good senior brother, naturally wouldn''t participate.


    Moreover, he felt that the beauty in the mouth of his junior brother should be very strong, and even he felt a faint sense of danger, and he might not be able to grab it when he went up.


    Qi Ying''s talent for refining tools is very strong, but herbat power is inferior to other core disciples, so it is not her turn to rob her.


    It could be seen that Ning Xi had a good rtionship with that handsome man, and she was willing to give Ning Xi face.


    Naturally, Gong Dai didn''t need to say anything, and stood firmly on the side of Xixi.


    Yuchi Zheng couldn''t help but ask Gong Dai, "Are we really not going to grab it? That''s the fruit of stic spirit!"


    Gong Dai rolled her eyes at him, "Scratch the fart, didn''t you hear Xixi say that you should have pity on the beauties?"


    My friend really can''t change Lianxiangxiyu''s temperament! But don''t say that this water beauty is really good-looking, even she can''t bear to start.


    Of course, his friend is not the kind of person who is stunned, and must have a close rtionship with this beautiful beauty.


    "..." Yuchi Zheng wanted to vomit blood, what pity for a man.


    He looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang and couldn''t help asking, "How can you be so calm?"


    If his baby pity a beautiful man so much, he would never be able to be so calm. After all, Ning Xi has a broken sleeve and likes men. Luo Yinhuang is not in a hurry.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled calmly: "I believe her."


    The little bully in his own family does have some points towards Shui Xiaoran because of his beauty and sympathy for jade, but more because of the friendship he has met.


    It''s not a problem for a man who can make his own little bully pity him, which means that Ning Xi will never develop a friendship that exceeds that of a friend.


    Yu Chi Zheng didn''t know what to say, "You are really confident."


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips meaningfully, "I have more confidence in her!"


    He knows the temperament of his own little bully. Since he has identified him, unless he betrays or does something that makes her heartbroken, he will never have the idea of changing men.


    Of course, Luo Yinhuang not only has absolute confidence in Ning Xi, but also has strong confidence in himself.


    He was so handsome, had such a good figure, and was very talented, all of which Ning Xi liked, and he thought he could still attract her attention.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ning Xi smiled and hugged Luo Yinhuang''s face, gave him a heavy kiss, and then showed off to Yu Chi Zheng, "You jealous jar won''t understand our way of getting along with love."


    The more they love each other, the more affectionate they are, the less they doubt each other, but the infinite trust.


    This is determined by their character, and it is not something that ordinary people can learn, such as Yuchi Zheng''s vinegar jar.


    "You''re really shameless!" Ning Xi, who was so open-hearted with his sleeves cut off, was so thick-skinned that he hugged and kissed in public, and said such nauseous words.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Shameless is better than a vinegar jar!"


    "Who is the vinegar jar!" Yuchi Zheng was furious.


    Gong Dai immediately came over to smooth the hair, "Dear, Xixi is right, you always like to be jealous, you have to change it."


    Seeing that someone was showing signs of continuing to fry her hair, sheunched a hair-smoothing move, "You are so handsome, how could I be willing to not want you, other men are just floating clouds in my eyes."


    When Yu Chi Zheng heard Gong Dai say that, his face really slowed down, "It''s almost the same!"


    He has the highest status in Babe''s heart, and Ning Xi''s little white face is ying.


    Several people were still in the mood forughter, which made the tense core disciples of the five major sects speechless to the extreme.

 Chapter 1562: I hope you see people correctly

    Chapter 1562: I hope you see people correctly


    At the same time, the disciples of the five sects also determined that Ningxi and the others would rather give up the spirit-shaping fruit than join forces with them, so they ignored it and moved towards the mountain.


    In addition to the disciples of the five sects, the other descendants of the great n and the disciples of the great forces also teleported over without hesitation.


    Everyone surrounded Shui Xiaoran and the three of them.


    Ning Xi leaned against Luo Yinhuangzily with his arms in his arms, "Do you think the beauty of Shui Da can withstand so many attacks?"


    "He''s very strong!" Luo Yinhuang found that the current Shui Xiaoran was no longer the beautiful prince who was often bullied by his own bully to the point of vomiting blood.


    The current Shui Xiaoran exudes the breath of only the peak of Xuanhuang, but it is much more dangerous than the core disciples of their sect at the peak of Xuanhuang.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Then let''s see how Shui Meiren shows off her power."


    Several people didn''t move, standing below and staring at the scene on the mountain.


    The fragrance of the two fruits became stronger and stronger, making the eyes of the besiegers stained with excitement or greed, and their souls trembled slightly again.


    "It''s toote for you to leave now." Someone said to Shui Xiaoran.


    Shui Xiaoran was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, her handsome and unparalleled face had no superfluous expression, and she was cold and indifferent.


    Seeing that he was so tugging, the man said to the others, "It seems that he doesn''t know how to back down. Let''s knock them back first and then grab the spirit fruit."


    Others also agreed with his words, released the beasts one after another, and summoned weapons in their hands.


    Shui Xiaoran nced at a few people lightly, and waved his sleeves casually, the whole person and the crimson tree were wrapped in a light blue light circle.


    The besiegers manipted the beasts and weapons to attack Shui Xiaoran.


    But after the power fell on the light cyan aperture, it failed, like a bottomless pit, no matter how much power was attacked, it would be absorbed by the aperture.


    "What kind of exercise is this?" Someone eximed.


    "This is not a practice method, it should be some kind of field."


    "Intensify the attack, catch him first and then talk about it."


    Everyone increased their attacks, but all the attacking power was still absorbed by the aperture.


    After a while, the fruity aroma reaches its strongest point.


    Jiu Ying, who was lying on Ning Xi''s shoulder, restrained herzy posture, exuding a look of contempt.


    "Does it work for you to eat now?" Ning Xi noticed that Jiuying''s breath had changed, and roughly guessed the reason.


    Jiuying said truthfully: "It''s useful. After swallowing, as long as you find my body within ten thousand years, you can re-integrate."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that this Spirit Sculpting Fruit would have such a time effect, "Are you going to grab it?"


    "Otherwise?" Jiuying didn''t feel pity for the so-called beauty.


    The main reason is that there are two Spirit-Shaping Fruits on it. If only one is in Ning Xi''s face, he will let Shui Xiaoran. After all, the other party needs to integrate the body as soon as possible, and it is too early to find his body.


    But now there are two Spirit-Shaping Fruits, so he is naturally unwilling to give up the other.


    "Let''s wait for the beauty of the water to grab it first." Ning Xi thought for a while and said.


    Jiuying narrowed her eyes slightly, but she still stopped the movement she wanted to pass, and said through voice transmission: "Okay! I hope your eyes on people are urate."


    After the fruity taste reached the strongest, the two fruits gradually turned from red to transparent like ss, and at a nce, you could see that the light green liquid contained in them was moving.


    The fruit is fully ripe!


    Only then did Shui Xiaoran stand up, take out two ice boxes made of special spar, reach out to pick two fruits, and put one in each of the ice boxes.

 Chapter 1563: give you

    Chapter 1563: give you


    The people who were besieging the scene were all red-eyed when they saw this.


    Launched a wilder and more ferocious attack.


    Di Qiu and the ruthless woman were expressionless and kept guarding the left and right sides of Shui Xiaoran.


    After sessfully collecting the fruit, Shui Xiaoran put his left hand on the big red tree.


    In just a moment, the crimson tree gradually withered into a seemingly decaying rhizome.


    Shui Xiaoran indifferently nced at the people who were frantically attacking his domain, not paying any attention.


    "Do you want to stop me even with this little strength?" His voice was very low, but it made people feel a kind of extreme arrogance.


    He waved his sleeves again, and the halo that enveloped the tree and him instantly dissipated.


    The people outside were overjoyed, and they manipted war beasts and artifacts to attack.


    However, Shui Xiaoran''s body disappeared in an instant, and several afterimages passed by, and all the people besieging him were shot and vomited blood, and no one was spared.


    The core disciples of the five sects were no exception, and they were all injured by Shui Xiaoran.


    One by one, their eyes widened, with disbelief, "Why, how can it be so strong?"


    "So strong, this person is definitely not the strength of Xuanhuang."


    Shui Xiaoran''s strength was so strong that they were frightened and apprehensive, but the seemingly light palm of his hand made them injured, and even his profound strength became disordered, making it impossible for them tounch the second round of attacks at all.


    This is just the other party''s hand in hand, otherwise if they show their real strength, they will all be sent to death.


    The core disciples of the five sects felt bitter in their hearts, how could they be so unlucky this time!


    Not to mention the two perverted demons Ning Xi and Gong Dai, but now they have encountered a stranger with even more pervertedbat power to grab the baby.


    When Ling Qin saw a group of people lying on the ground, he couldn''t help but sigh that he was right for not going up to join in the fun.


    These Xuanhuangs are also able to challenge beyond the ranks, and they can do it against ordinary people in the early stage of Xuanzong, but this person definitely has the strength to challenge the more powerful people in Xuanzong.


    The person my junior sister knows is indeed a pervert!


    Shui Xiaoran stopped looking at the injured person on the ground, and a teleportation appeared in front of Ning Xi.


    Without hesitation, he handed one of the ice boxes to Ning Xi, "Send it to you!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. She originally wanted to negotiate with Shui Damei to see if he could give up a spirit-shaping fruit. She could exchange it for something, or owe him a favor.


    But she didn''t expect that the beauty of Shui Da actually gave her the fruit of stic spirit directly.


    With a smile on her brow, she took the ice box and yed with it, "You can''t take it back if you give it away. Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    With Shui Xiaoran''s strength, it was too easy to grab a key before.


    Not only those five core disciples who were easily injured, but even if the seven of them joined forces, they would definitely not be his opponent.


    Shui Xiaoran chuckled lightly, his eyes were as boundless and deep as the sea, "It''s a return gift for the previous key!"


    Seeing Ning Xi''s beautiful, charming and smiling face, always so energetic, his already calm heart couldn''t help but fluctuate again.


    However, this emotion was quickly restrained by him, and he stretched out his left hand and put it on Ning Xi''s shoulder to squeeze, "I''ll go first, goodbye by fate!"


    Ning Xi felt a strange force prate into his body from Shui Xiaoran''s palm, with a warm andfortable feeling.


    "You don''t go to other ces of inheritance anymore?" she asked with raised eyebrows.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled and shook his head: "Don''t watch it, I''m not interested in those."


    "Let''s go!" He stretched his hand back and smiled slightly: "If you are looking for me, you can use the feather I gave you before!


    After Shui Xiaoran finished speaking, he tugged at the space in front of him.


    The space suddenly fluctuated, and then a crack was torn open, and he walked in and left with Di Qiu and the cold woman.

 Chapter 1564: pissed off

    Chapter 1564: pissed off


    Shui Xiaoran directly tore open the space and left, such a move made everyone present stunned and shocked!


    "This person''s spatial innate ability is too strong, right? He can actually tear open the space and leave the Lingyin Temple?"


    "I know, he used the space domain before, no wonder all our attacks seem to be empty."


    "What is the origin of this person? When Xuanhuang cultivated, he was able to be so strong, and the space domain was so perfect. He is definitely a monster genius. It''s impossible not to have heard of it!"


    "Maybe it''s the hidden genius of some ancient family. It seems to be very low-key."


    "It''s too strong, it''s the first time I''ve met someone with such a strong cultivation base of Emperor Xuan."


    The owner of Lingyin Temple was a Xuansheng who surpassed Xuanzun in his lifetime, so it was impossible for Shui Xiaoran to hide his cultivation and be passed on.


    It can only be said that the cultivation base should have been suppressed before, but it is also very strong!


    "Ningxi knows him, just ask him to know his identity."


    "Yeah! This person even gave Ningxi one of the stic spirit fruits. Their rtionship seems to be extraordinary!"


    After these two people''s words were simr to a reminder, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Xi''s upper body.


    To be precise, itnded on the ice box that Ning Xi was ying with, and each and every one of them showed the desire to seize it.


    Only the disciples of Xuanyang Sect quickly restrained this emotion. A person from the sect cannot start to **** such treasures, otherwise whoever robs them will be severely punished.


    Of course, with the strength of Ningxi''s seven people, it is not easy for them to grab it.


    The disciples of the Xuanyang Sect had some fears, but the disciples of the other four sects did not have this fear.


    If you grab it, you will grab it, just like Ning Xi grabbed the space ring before.


    Anyway, if you grab it and take it immediately, even if Ning Xi''s master wants toe to the doorter, it won''t help.


    Ning Xi found that the disciples who had been injured by Shui Xiaoran were staring at her like wolves who had been hungry for a long time, and could not help frowning.


    She opened the ice box without hesitation and took out the ss-like fruit inside.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they felt bad! Ning Xi should be ready to eat it directly.


    As long as the stic spirit fruit is taken, it is useless to kill the user to get blood or something.


    After taking it, the person''s body naturally fuses, and then begins to reshape the body and soul. It does not take effect immediately, but there is a process of gradual transformation.


    Now that they were injured by Shui Xiaoran, it would take a moment for them to recover from their profound strength. The premise was that they were still all united together, and they couldn''t win against Ning Xi and the others even if they tried to **** them now.


    "Ning Xi, your talent is so good, the effect of the Spirit Sculpting Fruit on you is limited, you might as well resell it." Some disciples remembered Ning Xi''s death-defying nature, and immediately shouted to stop it.


    Others were also moved, and they followed the trick, "Yeah! Your talent is so evil, it''s better to take this thing in exchange for more benefits."


    "Don''t eat first, think carefully before you move!"


    Ning Xi sneered: "Thank you for your kindness, but who said I want to eat?"


    Hearing this, everyone put down a little bit, it''s fine not to eat, they still have a chance!


    Then Ning Xi said something that was so maddening that it would not pay for her life.


    "My talent is indeed very powerful. I don''t need to eat this stuff anymore, but my spiritual pet can eat it!"


    Immediately, Ning Xi put the fruit in his hand to Jiuying''s lips, and said with a little disgust, "Eat it, you just like to waste good things."

 Chapter 1565: Is there such a shabby person?

    Chapter 1565: Is there such a shabby person?


    Seeing that Ning Xi did not reluctantly put the Spirit-Shaping Fruit to his mouth, although he said disgusting words, his actions were very heartwarming.


    Jiuying was no longer polite, opened her mouth and swallowed the stic spirit fruit directly.


    The people present were stunned, and all of them showed a hellish expression. Now that they know that it is a waste of good things, do you still feed them?


    This guy Ning Xi ispletely insane!


    After Jiuying swallowed the spirit-shaping fruit, he did not rush to digest it. The effect of this fruit is long-term. At that time, he will use the secret method to reshape the body and soul of the fruit in the body, and then use it when he finds the body.


    "Ning Xi, are you crazy!" A core disciple of Xuanyang Sect looked at Ning Xi with a distressed expression.


    Others also showed their distressed expressions, "You can exchange it with us if you don''t swallow it yourself! You actually gave it to the spirit pet war beast to eat."


    "Yes! Ning Xi, you arepletely unreasonable!"


    "Ningxi, you are crazy!"


    Ning Xi is too self-willed to do things, to the point that even they want to cry, it''s too hateful!


    Ning Xi rolled their eyes at them, and said arrogantly, "Spiritual Sculpting Fruit was given to me by someone, and I am happy to give it to my spirit pet, why?"


    "You!" Everyone choked, feeling that their willfulness towards Ning Xi was refreshed again.


    After they decided to go back, they must sue Ning Xi, this guy should be punished by God for being so reckless!


    Ling Qin and Qi Ying did not expect that Ning Xi''s hands and feet were so fast that he would actually stuff the stic spirit fruit directly into their war beasts to eat.


    "Ahem, junior brother, will it be useful for you, a war beast, to eat a spirit-shaping fruit?" This time even Ling Qin expressed doubts.


    The apprentice and apprentice truly deserve to be the apprentice of the master.


    Although he was also very distressed that Ning Xi had ruined the Spirit-Shaping Fruit like this, Ling Qin couldn''t say anything to me.


    Yuchi Zheng was also speechless. He was not as wasteful as Ning Xi''s little white-faced baby.


    Gong Dai and Luo Yinhuang have always supported Ning Xi unconditionally.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "It must be useful! I''m not stupid. If it''s useless, how can I give it to him."


    "Although he is the body of a war beast, he was refined by me into the beast soul, so after taking it, his soul power will be reshaped and transformed, and he can directlyunch more powerful soul attacks in future battles."


    Ning Xi said half-truth, "Senior brother, I''m investing in advance."


    Ling Qin said helplessly, "Junior Brother, if you think it''s useful!"


    Forget it, eat everything, just let your junior and brother be happy!


    "Ningxi, such a precious thing is actually fed directly to the spirit pet war beast, how proud you are!" Yuchi Zheng said speechlessly.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows shyly: "That''s right, the more we have is the baby!"


    "..." The people present were angry again, as if they beat Ning Xi, what should I do?


    This guy has grabbed so many treasures and space rings, so he willfully spoils the most expensive treasure. This is simply too bad!


    "Xixi, I support you. You need to be happy in life. It''s not just a stic spirit fruit. It looks like these people have never seen the market. It''s really disgraceful to Wuzong!" Gong Dai said with a pouted lip.


    "..." The core disciples of the five sects wanted to beat Gong Dai together, is there such a shabby person?


    What does it mean to have never seen the market? Today is the ancestor of the Xuanzun level who will definitely **** the spirit-shaping fruit when they see it. What happened to their jealousy? Is this normal?

 Chapter 1566: so generous

    Chapter 1566: so generous


    Ningxi''s feeding Jiu Ying a stic spirit fruit caused public outrage!


    But everyone had no choice but to take Ningxi, the stic spirit fruit was eaten, and they couldn''t get it out!


    Everyone could only scold Ning Xi for being a prodigal and self-willed, and they all decided to report Ning Xi''s various bad behaviors to the sect after returning home.


    The dragon turtle scraped away all the treasures in and out of the valley, returned to Ning Xi''s shoulders, and said, "Master, that spirit-sculpting fruit tree still has some vitality. If it is moved to Fengpei space, it will hopefully grow again."


    As for the result after so many thousands of years, it doesn''t matter to Feng Pei space, as long as you throw more high-quality spiritual jade into it, the time can be shortened infinitely.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Okay, then I''ll get it."


    Immediately, he teleported directly to the mountain, and looked at the spirit-shaping tree that had withered into a mass of rhizomes with disgust, "Although this thing is ugly, it can be taken out as a souvenir, and it also proves that we are also the ones who have obtained the spirit-shaping fruit. ."


    Then she waved her hand and put the stic spirit tree into the Fengpei space.


    When the people present reacted, the Spirit Sculpture Tree had disappeared.


    "..." They twitched the corners of their mouths. It was shameless for Ning Xi to go out and show off.


    Suddenly someone was startled and said, "That Shui Xiaoran really eats the meat by himself, and doesn''t leave us any soup."


    "How?" Someone wondered.


    The man replied indignantly: "Why did the Spirit Sculpting Tree wither so quickly and turn into a rhizome that was about to lose all its vitality, that''s because Shui Xiaoran absorbed all the essence of the Spirit Sculpting Tree."


    "What is the use of the essence of the Spirit Sculpture Tree?" There is no introduction in this treasure record.


    The man sighed: "I also heard that the ancestor of the family unintentionally mentioned that the spirit-shaping tree hides an essence, and if absorbed, it can reshape the body and soul, although the effect is not as good as the spirit-shaping fruit, But it has the potential to stimte some kind of energy in the body or the effect of mutating it, which is also a good thing!"


    "It''s no wonder that Shui Xiaoran will stay with such a good thing!" At this moment, the crowd not only cursed Ning Xi, but also cursed Shui Xiaoran.


    Hearing this person''s words, Ning Xi realizedter that the Emotional Water Beauty finally put the palm of her left hand on her shoulder and squeezed a few times, and the warm energy injected was the essence of the Spirit Sculpture Tree!


    She carefully experienced it at this time, and found that the energy was constantly traveling along her muscles and meridians, and there was a warm current wherever she went, and her soul was as warm as being in the arms of her mother.


    It turned out to be slowly nourishing, transforming, and reshaping the body, meridians and soul?


    Gradually, Ning Xi felt that a trace of that power merged with his own special ability, veryfortable!


    However, her expression did not change, and she did not reveal the matter.


    Luo Yinhuang has strong soul power and keen observation. Before, he found out that Shui Xiaoran seemed to inject some energy into her body when she said goodbye to Ning Xi, and now she understands that it is the essence of the spirit tree.


    I didn''t expect that person to be so generous, but he didn''t waste so many times of pity and protection from his little overlord.


    As for being jealous, that''s not true. Luo Yinhuang and Yuchizheng havepletely different temperaments. He prioritizes and trusts who he identifies.


    Even if Shui Xiaoran has feelings for his own little bully, that''s nothing, it just shows that his little bully is attractive.


    As long as the rtionship does not cross the line, he will not stop Ning Xi from making friends.


    Ning Xi was the biggest harvester of the treasurend this time, and she was in a good mood. She returned to the team and said to a few people, "Let''s change ces, there are no treasures here!"


    "Okay!" Several people naturally did not object.


    The other disciples felt their teeth were itchy, and most of the treasures were taken over by Ning Xi and the others, and they were envious and sad!

 Chapter 1567: The slap came so fast

    Chapter 1567: The p came so fast


    Ning Xi and the others ignored the disciples present and went out of this world directly.


    Then the second key was activated, and they went to the ce where the martial arts and secrets were inherited.


    There are already many people waiting outside the formation restriction, and they are all the ones who got the keys.


    After Ning Xi and the others came out, the disciples of the five sects also left the treasurend one after another, and at the same time went to the ce where martial arts and secrets were inherited.


    "It''s still the old rule, give out the keys together, and the chance after entering depends on your ability." Ning Xi looked at the humanity holding the other six keys.


    The others nodded: "Okay!"


    This is the ce of inheritance, inheritance is the most precious thing, and the final harvest depends on strength and chance.


    Seven keys flew out one after another and merged into the forbidden mask.


    Soon, the fog of the mask dissipated, and I saw a rtively spacious hall ahead.


    In the center of the hall are tworge ck umbres that look mysterious, surrounded by thirteen light groups.


    There is something wrapped in the light group, but I can''t see what it is.


    "These two umbres feel very unusual!" Gong Dai stared at the suspended ck umbre with interest.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and said, "There are no such things as ssics here. The inheritance may be based on two ck umbres."


    "..." Others were a little speechless when they heard this. They had never heard of umbres that could be passed down. Ning Xi waspletely blind!


    Everyone''s thoughts were born, and the voice sounded before.


    "Congrattions foring to the ce where martial arts and secrets are inherited. There are two umbres here. The one on the left is engraved with martial arts, and the one on the right is engraved with secrets. Everyone can sit under the umbre andprehend."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. The p in the face came so quickly. Fortunately, they didn''t open their mouths to question Ning Xi just now, otherwise they would be embarrassed.


    But from this point of view, they also deeply realized that Ning Xi is really smart and demon!


    The voice continued: "As for how many martial arts and secret techniques you have learned, it depends on your talent, ability toprehend, and chance."


    "The martial skills and secret techniques in the two umbres add up to a total of thirteen copies, each of which is transformed into a light group floating in the sky above the umbre. If you can understand the true meaning of a certain type, you can get the light group''s approval. , it will directly fly into that person''s body andbine the previousprehension to form aplete martial skill and secret technique."


    "The ce of inheritance has a time limit. The longest time is three months. Once the time is up, no matter whether thest chance is obtained or not, you will be spread out here, and cherish it."


    "By the way, a reminder, theplete martial arts and secret techniques formed after the light group recognizes the master can be robbed as long as they are in the Lingyin Temple, and they will bepletely integrated with the soul of the person when they leave the Lingyin Temple. You can then. Let go and grab it as much as you like, haha!"


    As theughter subsided, so did the voice.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, the owner of this Lingyin Temple was really willful, and he had been guiding and advocating them to fight each other.


    But there are a lot of good things left.


    Ning Xi said to several people, "Let''s choose an umbre each and try it out. Three months will soon pass."


    "it is good!"


    Several people were divided into two groups, sitting cross-legged under the two umbres on the left and right.


    Not to be outdone, the others immediately found a seat under the umbre to sit cross-legged.


    There was no response after sitting down. Ning Xi thought about releasing her soul power and touched the umbre above her head.


    Soon, a beam of light fell from the big umbre and enveloped Ning Xi, and she closed her eyes and entered a state ofprehension.

 Chapter 1568: A lid like yours needs to match a pot like mine

    Chapter 1568: A lid like yours needs to match a pot like mine


    Others followed suit, pouring their soul power into the big umbre, and then beams of light fell, shrouding everyone separately.


    Everyone began to enter into a state ofprehension.


    Ning Xi felt that she was in a closed space, and there were seven open books in it. She walked over and started to read from the first book.


    If you see that it is not suitable for you or you are not interested, you just skip it, and finally you are attracted by one of them, and all your minds are immersed in it to understand.


    Ten days passed, and suddenly a light group on the umbre fluctuated, and then mmed into Luo Yinhuang''s body.


    A voice sounded in everyone''s sea of consciousness, "Luo Yinhuang has obtained aplete inheritance of martial arts!"


    Those who wereprehending were interrupted by this voice, and they all elerated the speed ofprehension.


    After another half month, the voice resounded in everyone''s consciousness again, "Luo Yinhuang has obtained aplete inheritance of martial arts!"


    At this time, everyone was a little stunned, and sighed that Luo Yinhuang''s speed was too fast, and they actually realized the true meaning of the two martial arts, and they only touched the edge!


    Ning Xi''s entire mind was immersed in the seventh martial skill, which was a martial skill that could continuously superimpose gravity, which just matched the gravitational energy she had created earlier.


    After a month and a half, Ning Xi was recognized by this martial arts light group and got aplete inheritance.


    After she obtained the inheritance, that voice also resounded in the minds of others.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang has been recognized by three martial arts light groups.


    Ning Xi was not interested in the rest, so he got up and went under the umbre representing the secret method.


    Then I found a more interesting and interestingprehension, which is a secret method of avatarbat.


    Three months have not yete, and the soul power of many people who areprehending has been forcibly excluded from the umbre.


    It also means that the thirteen martial arts and secret methods have all been recognized as masters, so other people can no longerprehend them.


    Then many people''s eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang, who was indifferent and noble.


    At this time, there were six more small light spots on his robes that flickered constantly, and other people who got the inheritance also had small light spots, and it was clear at a nce who got a few inheritances.


    Thirteen copies of martial arts and secret methods Luo Yinhuang got sixplete inheritances, Ning Xi got two, Gong Dai, Yuchi Zheng and Ling Qin each got one.


    The remaining one was obtained by the core disciples of the Deep Demon Pce, and the other was obtained by the core disciples of the Xuanyin Sect.


    Ning Xi and the others have taken the lead again, especially Luo Yinhuang''s achievements arepletely astounding!


    Of course Ning Xi was happy for his man, and said with a smile, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are really amazing!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "This is how I can be worthy of you."


    "That''s right, a cover like yours has to match a pot like mine!" Ning Xi smiled arrogantly.


    "..." The other people twitched the corners of their mouths. Don''t these two feel any sense of crisis? Still in the mood to flirt in public.


    The disciples of various sects who were fed a mouthful of dog food expressed their heartbreak.


    The hearts of the core disciples of Liuyan Pce are veryplicated. They are proud that Luo Yinhuang is the core disciple of their sect and have obtained sixplete inheritances, but they can''t help but envy the sadness that they and Luo Yinhuang have achieved in understanding. The gap is too big.


    The disciples of other sects stared at him.


    "Luo Yinhuang, hand over four inheritances of martial skills and secret techniques, otherwise we can only work together."


    The disciples of the other four sects quickly united, and the disciples of the major families also joined the alliance.


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly: "Then you can do it."

 Chapter 1569: Fuck them!

    Chapter 1569: Fuck them!


    The other sect and big n disciples present also guessed that this would be the result.


    Someone suggested: "Everyone, how about the inheritance of martial arts and secret arts, how about everyone reading it?"


    "Okay, done!"


    "Grab together!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes showed a rare fighting intent, and then said to Ning Xi with a smile, "I''ll try the martial skills and secret techniques I just learned, you don''t need to help."


    Ning Xi naturally believed in her own man, "Okay, let''s get rid of them!"


    It is normal for the other party to want to snatch, after all, this was instigated by the previous voice.


    But whether it can be robbed or not, it is not up to the other party to decide.


    Hearing Luo Yinhuang''s arrogant words, everyone presentughed angrily!


    "Do you really think that you can fight all of us with a few copies of martial arts and secret art inheritance? Crazy!"


    "Let Luo Yinhuang know how powerful it is, so that he doesn''t think we are vegetarians." Many people have long been jealous of Luo Yinhuang, and they are looking for a chance to fix it at this time.


    "match!"


    Except for the disciples of Liuyan Pce and the people from Ningxi''s team, all the others united and released war beasts one after another, and took out divine weapons to attack Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang exuded an invisible force that enveloped everyone, and then an elegant ck catnded on his shoulder.


    Seeing the ck cat appear, Shaobing bared his teeth, "How did this thinge out?"


    Ning Xi patted its head, "Be kind to my friends!"


    Every time a cat and a dog meet each other, they are not pleasing to the eye, and they often make chickens and dogs jump around.


    The most important thing is that the biscuits have to be rectified by the ck cat every time, and then they will take the initiative to provoke the ck cat when they see the ck cat.


    The biscuits pretended to be pitiful, "Master, it always likes to bully me."


    "You provoke others first." Ning Xi rubbed Erha''s stupid big head with a funny smile.


    I heard that the dragon n and the phoenix n have always been at odds, and there are often fights. The biscuits and the ck cat are just a fusion of the dragon soul and the phoenix, so it is normal to see each other not pleasing to the eye.


    However, the two little guys fought back and forth, and if they encountered something, they still agreed to the outside world.


    The disciples of various sects were constantly manipting the beasts and artifacts to attack, but after being enveloped by the breath released by Luo Yinhuang, their movements slowed down a lot.


    "The field of formation, this is the field of formation!" One person eximed: "Everyone be careful, this field is bing perfect!"


    Being able to set up such a powerful field in Xuanwang Xiuwei, everyone knew Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent a little more, and felt that this talent was terrible.


    The people who own the realm also released and collided with the formation realm, trying not to be pinned down, but they all failed.


    The movements of the war beasts in the field of formation have also slowed down, but the sharpness of the attack has not weakened.


    Two imperial war beasts were caught against Luo Yinhuang, one was mainly agile, and the other was strength. If they were caught, they would definitely be injured.


    Luo Yinhuang did not evade, and still stood indifferently in the same ce, which made the disciple who released the war beast overjoyed, Luo Yinhuang is so arrogant!


    But it''s great!


    Who knew that the two war beasts were just approaching, and they were about to touch Luo Yinhuang''s body, but the ck cat on his shoulders suddenly became bigger, and then swallowed both war beasts in one bite.


    Immediately, he raised his chin elegantly, and said arrogantly, "It doesn''t taste very good!"


    Those who were swallowed by the war beast found that they had lost contact with the war beast, and their eyes widened with disbelief.

 Chapter 1570: Only for beatings!

    Chapter 1570: Only for beatings!


    The ck cat didn''t give other people a chance to react, and jumped into the air with agility.


    Then he sucked at the other imperial war beasts who were about to attack Luo Yinhuang in the field of formation, and then swallowed them one after another.


    After eating all the beasts, the ck cat narrowed his eyes like the finest ck pearls, showing a look ofziness and satisfaction.


    "This stinky cat actually ate all their war beasts and didn''t leave any for me." Seeing this, the biscuits instantly fry.


    They are all war beasts that can be upgraded. Devouring war beasts of the same grade and higher is conducive to evolution and upgrading.


    Ning Xi immediately smoothed it out, "Okay, you are already a royal war beast, and the ck cat is only a king."


    She upgraded the biscuits by exchanging points for materials at Zongmen, so Luo Yinhuang''s ck cat has not been upgraded yet.


    But now that she has swallowed so many royal-grade war beasts, she will help to re-sacrifice and refine itter, and then she will be able to level up steadily.


    Just remodeled for the ck cat and decorated it with newsers and energy cannons.


    Compared to fighting alone, Ning Xi was more ustomed to fighting with mechas and using thermal weapons as a means of attack.


    The beast of the attacking person was swallowed by the ck cat, and they all reacted.


    "This, this war beast is the same as Ningxi''s one, it can devour other people''s war beasts."


    "Shameless, shameless!" They swallowed their war beasts so unprepared.


    "Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are a pair, and this beast must have been refined by Ningxi for him."


    "I don''t know if this war beast can transform into a human form, everyone be careful!"


    "No, be careful!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    Then a few people saw Luo Yinhuang teleporting and disappearing in ce, and when he reappeared, the speed was extremely fast and the movement was very strange, and then there was an extra mass of power in his hand that seemed to have been mixed and shot straight at several of them.


    Those people were hit by the force and flew out instantly, and then vomited blood.


    Luo Yinhuang changed his figure again, used his profound strength to condense four phantoms of divine beasts, and then walked towards the besieging people.


    People who are caught in the field of formation are quick in their hearts, but slow in action.


    Feeling that the power of the divine beast is very powerful, especially that the blue dragon is as lifelike as the divine beast in the world, they couldn''t help feeling astonished.


    Kankan took out the divine tool to resist, but was sted out instantly by the phantom energy of the four divine beasts.


    Then Luo Yinhuang used another secret technique to st the rest of the people away.


    It''s not that these core disciples are Taicai, but they are trapped in Luo Yinhuang''s perfect formation field, and their strength can''t be exerted much at all.


    Being attacked by such powerful martial skills and secret skills again, it''s no wonder that one by one is not injured.


    If there is no assistance from the field of formation, Luo Yinhuang will have a lot of trouble dealing with these core disciples who are united together. After all, none of these people are vegetarians.


    But in the field of formation, he is the master of this world, and can suppress the opponent to death, and thus obtain aplete victory.


    Of course, the newlyprehendedplete martial skills and secret techniques are also very useful.


    The faces of the disciples who were blown away changed greatly, and they actually lost when they united.


    Although they didn''t want to admit it, they couldn''t deny that they were not wronged. Who let them underestimate the enemy and fall directly into Luo Yinhuang''s array field.


    If you want to crack, there is only one way, that is, your own domain surpasses that of the other party.


    But the domain is not based on strength, it is entirely based on the ability toprehend talent. For example, Luo Yinhuang''s current perfection in the field of formation is much stronger than that of many Xuanzongs.


    Their fields are much inferior to that, and with the genius-likeprehension of the opponent, how can they break through martial arts and secret skills? Then there''s only a beating!

 Chapter 1571: Its none other than his little bully

    Chapter 1571: It''s none other than his little bully


    A group of core disciples Tianjiao were pressed and beaten, in addition to being heartbroken, they were heartbroken.


    If their domain cannot break through Luo Yinhuang''s domain, then there is no chance of winning. This is domain suppression.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at these disciples lightly, turned around and held Ning Xi and said, "Let''s go to the next ce."


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    Home Xiao Huanghuang is awesome!


    Then they activated the next key and went to the ce where the alchemy technique was inherited.


    Likewise, those who possess the seven keys open thend of inheritance together.


    Here is a rtivelyrge mountain inside the mask, and a strong scent of spiritual grass ising from the nostrils.


    There are more than a dozen gray trees nted at the foot of the mountain, which do not seem to have any vitality.


    The voice sounded: "Congrattions on your sessful arrival at the ce of alchemy inheritance, the ash trees in front are the trees of inheritance, and the person who needs to ept the inheritancemunicates with the ash tree, if the whole tree is lit, it means that the person has received aplete legacy."


    "Inheritance is divided into pure alchemy and poison refining. As long as you understand one of them, you can get that kind ofplete inheritance and make the tree light up."


    "As for this mountain, it is a reward for those who get the quota. There are many imperial and noble spirit flowers, poisonous nts and poisonous nts in the mountain. Whoever grabs them will be the one."


    "By the way, there will also be imperial or even exalted medicinal pills in the mountains. Whoever grabs it counts."


    "It''s not allowed to use profound energy in the mountains, and you can''t teleport. You have to climb up the mountain from the foot of the mountain to grab the spirit grass."


    "Okay, those whoprehend willprehend, those who grab the spirit grass will grab the spirit grass, it will take three months!"


    Ning Xi smiled and looked at Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai and said, "You can rest assured and understand, and leave the matter of robbing the spirit grass and poisonous grass to us."


    Only two of the seven of them were alchemists, so the inheritance was only useful to the two of them.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Okay!"


    As for which one is better at grabbing things, it is definitely his little overlord.


    Gong Dai reached out and palmed Ning Xi, "Xi Xi will be handed over to you!"


    "..." Yuchi Zheng''s face darkened instantly, "Baby, what do you mean by handing it over to Ning Xi? Do you think I am dead?"


    Gong Dai wanted to help her forehead, but why didn''t she realize that this product was a big vinegar jar.


    But she already knew how to smooth things out, and said with a smile, "My dear, I don''t want you to be too miserable."


    In fact, she believes that Xixi is more capable of grabbing than her own man, but of course such a thing that is detrimental to a man''s dignity cannot be said.


    Sure enough, when Yuchi Zheng heard this, his face suddenly became much better, "It''s still my baby who loves me, but don''t worry, I will definitely pick more poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds for you."


    "Then it''s hard work for you!" Gong Dai continued to smooth her hair.


    The two became sticky, and Gong Dai and Luo Yinhuang walked towards the ash tree.


    The alchemists in the other teams also quickly walked towards the ash tree. After all, it was a trivial matter for them to grab the spirit herbal medicine, and it was a big deal to obtain aplete inheritance.


    There were fifteen alchemists in total, and all of them found the corresponding gray tree sitting cross-legged, and the soul force and the gray tree quicklymunicated.


    Others quickly rushed into the woods at the foot of the mountain, just to grab more of the imperial and venerable spirit grasses and flowers. It would be even more perfect if they could encounter random medicinal pills.


    After all, they are not alchemists to follow the purpose of entering this inheritance ce, but just to hunt for treasures.


    The reason for rushing up the mountain so quickly was to not let Ning Xi''s team seed in grabbing the most.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and thought about something, but didn''t make any movement.

 Chapter 1572: Thats a big deal

    Chapter 1572: That''s a big deal


    Just as Yu Chi Zheng was about to follow him, he was surprised to see Ning Xi''s motionless movement, wondering if this guy had another crooked idea.


    "Why don''t you go?" he asked.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You go first, I have my own way to go."


    "If you''re pretending to be a ghost, then I''ll go first!" To get more poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds for his baby, Yu Chi Zheng decided to fight, and quickly rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Ling Qin and the others came here to search for treasure, and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, let''s go first."


    "Okay, you all go." Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    In the end, all of them, except Ning Xi, rushed towards the mountain.


    The dragon turtle looked like he was about to move, "Master, let''s rush, toote. The baby was taken away by them."


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early for them to climb up on their feet. I''ll get something out and grab it." Ning Xi found that he was too slow to go alone, and the number of grabs was limited.


    "Since it''s going to be robbed, it''s a big ticket," she added.


    Jiuying knew that this woman Ning Xi was going to do bad things when she showed this expression, "I agree, it''s boring to rob it in bits and pieces."


    "..." The dragon turtle twitched the corners of his mouth, his master and the nine bosses were really high-eyed.


    "Go ahead and grab some points first, and I''ll release the beasts after refining them." Ning Xi felt that Dragon Turtle and Jiu Ying were also a force.


    Dragon Turtle couldn''t wait for a long time, "Okay, master, I''ll grab more!"


    Then I couldn''t wait to rush to the foot of the mountain.


    Jiuyingzily continued to lie on Ningxi''s shoulder, "How can I do such a low-level thing, the king of dignified beasts."


    Ning Xi took out the ingredients and summoned the spirit fire to refine the robot, and nced at Jiuying again and again, "Then spit out the stic spirit fruit you ate before, don''t just know that you don''t work when you eat rice!"


    This guy is just toozy, he has to tighten his skin often.


    "..." Jiu Ying was stunned, this shameless woman actually threatened him with this.


    He red at Ning Xi fiercely, and then moved his body reluctantly, "You''re cruel!"


    Then it turned into a streamer and got into the foot of the mountain.


    His body was a war beast, and he had no profound strength. He flew by wings, so he quickly surpassed other people who had already rushed up the mountain.


    The dragon turtle also has wings, but it detoured a path by feeling, so it did not attract the attention of others.


    When they saw Jiuying flying forward, the core disciples widened their eyes, "Isn''t this Ningxi''s meerkat who can only swallow war beasts?"


    "It''s really that mongoose. Ning Xi actually released the war beast to grab it. This is too cheating."


    "Damn, this war beast of Ningxi actually has the ability to fly. This speed is too fast."


    "Why don''t we release war beasts to grab it together." Someone''s eyes lit up, and Ning Xi opened a door for them.


    Many people''s eyes also lit up, especially those who own flying war beasts.


    Suddenly, one of the core disciples poured cold water and said, "It''s okay for Ningxi to release the war beast, but if we release the war beast, then maybe the sheep will enter the mouth of that mongoose."


    "..." The others were stunned for a moment, then gritted their teeth.


    Ning Xi is so nasty! Shameless.


    They really didn''t dare to try to release the war beast again. If they were eaten by the meerkat war beast, they would cry.


    The biggest loss of war beasts is not the economy, but the fit that was originally established. Re-customizing new war beasts has to re-run the fit, that''s the pain in the eggs!


    So forget it, they should honestly use two legs to grab it.

 Chapter 1573: This is cheating!

    Chapter 1573: This is cheating!


    After Ning Xi arrived at the imperial grade, the speed of refining the beast was very fast, and it was even faster after being blessed by the spirit fire.


    After a while, a hundred robots with wings and ps were refined in a row.


    Ning Xi has transformed the energy of this small robot, so he doesn''t need to bother refining the spiritual source, he has built a card slot, just put the spiritual jade into it, it can automatically transform and transmit energy.


    This is also improved bybining the formation technique and the refining technique, so she now attaches great importance to the two techniques.


    He took out a fist-sized Qingling Jade, Ning Xi divided it into 100 parts, and put it in the card slot of the little robot.


    Infused with profound energy to activate, the little robot flew up quickly, and began to fly towards the mountain ording to the instructions entered by Ning Xi.


    Ningxi imnted information about the spirit flower spirit grass, poisonous flower poisonous grass, and medicinal herbs on their bodies, so they also have a detection function. Once they appear, they will scan spontaneously. They are very advanced, and it is difficult for a fish to slip through the.


    There are many spirit flowers and poisonous nts on the mountain, and those who went up the mountain before will soon have harvested.


    However, except for Yuchi Zheng''s few people who had taken Jiedu Dan before focusing on picking poisonous flowers and poisonous grasses, everyone else picked spirit flowers and spirit grasses.


    After all, many poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds are poisoned when they identally touch them. They feel that their lives are the most important thing!


    When everyone started to gain something, they gradually opened up the distance and prepared to look for them separately.


    At this moment, a "humming" sound was suddenly heard from behind, and everyone turned their heads to look, and then all were stunned!


    "What''s this?"


    "It looks like a small humanoid beast."


    "This must be a ghost thing made by Ning Xi."


    Only Ning Xi could study these inexplicable war beasts that they had never seen before, and put them into practice.


    "There are so many densely packed, maybe hundreds of them."


    "I counted, and it was exactly one hundred."


    "Damn it, this guy Ning Xi is too shameless, he even released hundreds of war beasts to **** us."


    "After seeing Ning Xi, I finally realized that sentence, there is no shamelessness, only more shameless."


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s hurry up and find Linghua Lingcao, or we will bepletely cut off by the shameless Ning Xi." Someone couldn''t help reminding.


    "That''s right, let''s go find them separately."


    There are indeed a lot of Linghua Lingcao on the entire mountain, but they are not everywhere, and you need to walk to find them.


    Everyone immediately took out the greatest enthusiasm and began to look for it.


    But then they really want to copse.


    Every time I saw a spirit flower and spirit grass, I would go over to dig it as soon as I took a step.


    Who knew that suddenly a viin flew onto the Linghua Lingcao and made a voice, "The scanning and identification arepleted, this is the Linghua, collect it!"


    Then the little robot protruded a **** specially used to collect spirit flowers and grasses from the soles of its feet, digging away the spirit grasses in one fell swoop, and then flying away.


    When the others came, they could only watch the viin fly away, and then wanted to vomit blood because of internal injuries.


    "Ningxi is so shameless!"


    "Ning Xi is too hateful!"


    "Ning Xi is too shameless!"


    "Ning Xi is cheating!"


    "Ningxi..." All kinds of words scolding Ning Xi echoed incessantly from the top of the mountain.


    Because the little robot can only scan spirit flowers, spirit grass and poisonous flowers and poisonous nts, and can''t distinguish itself, so even Yuchi Zheng and others robbed them.


    After Yuchi Zheng was robbed of the sixth poisonous weed, he couldn''t help but burst out, "Ning Xi, you''re making your **** look like someone is robbing it! Why are you even robbing yourself? You are so shameless!"

 Chapter 1574: Another pot!

    Chapter 1574: Another pot!


    And Ning Xi, who was constantly being scolded by everyone, was sitting leisurely on a rocking chair, and two beautiful human-shaped maids were pinching her shoulders and feeding her spiritual fruit.


    Everyone used their spiritual sense to find Ning Xi, and after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but want to vomit blood.


    This **** Ning Xi is not a thing!


    Ning Xi was unmoved when he heard everyone''s scolding, and when he heard Yu Chi Zheng''sining, he repliedzily, "I''m here to train your agility, don''t be like a waste without profound strength. , you have to thank me."


    "Big vinegar jar, if you want to grab some poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds for Dai Dai, don''t talk so much, hurry up and practice your body''s agility and agility, if you can grab my little war beast, it means that your strength is advanced! "


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi''s safety is just standing and talking without back pain!


    They thank a fart, shameless!


    Yuchi Zheng also wanted to vomit blood. Ning Xi''s little white face was too much of a thing. "If you have the ability, don''t sit around and enjoy it. Get up and grab it with us! I want to see how agile and agile you are."


    These words could be regarded as expressing everyone''s heart, and they all shouted at Ning Xi.


    "Yeah! If Ning Xi has the ability,e up and let us see."


    "You took away these ghosts, and you robbed us with your physical agility and flexibility. We are considered to be submissive. It is cheating to release so many war beasts to rob."


    "That''s right, Ningxi, you have the seeds."


    Ning Xi sneered: "I can make war beasts to rob to save time and effort, why should I go up in person? I can eat two more spirit fruits if I have time. You can also release war beasts to rob if you have the ability!"


    "Don''t use aggressive tactics, you will be fooled by such a witty genius like me?" Ning Xi pouted in disdain.


    "..." The crowd waspletely **** off by Ning Xi again. Even the disciples of Xuanyang Sect felt their teeth were itchy.


    Ning Xi properly pulled arge wave of hatred.


    "You are shameless!"


    "shameless!"


    "You cheated!" Then countless scoldings sounded in session.


    Ning Xi ate the grapes fed by the beautiful maid and saidzily, "I''m proud of cheating, and if you have the ability, you can cheat and show me!"


    "..." Everyone wanted to beat up Ning Xi, a proud and arrogant guy.


    Then, suddenly a small robotnded on a hill and made a sound, "Scanning and identification sessful, medicine pill, collect!"


    Everyone turned back immediately, staring at the viin.


    Then I saw the viin find an elixir wrapped in aura from under an inconspicuous flower on the hill, and then saw that it took out a small porcin bottle and filled it, and then put it away and flew away.


    Although they didn''t know what "scanning identification was sessful" was, they could guess that this kind of war beast refined by Ningxi was quite special, and could quickly find and determine the location of the spiritual flower and the herbal medicine.


    "This time, when we entered Lingyin Hall and met Ning Xi, we were really unlucky!"


    "This guy doesn''t y cards ording to the order, and the refined war beasts are even more strange, and they are specially designed to defeat us."


    "How could Master Ji see such a bad embryo as a direct disciple!"


    "Cough cough, I heard that the temperament of Ji Pce Master is almost the same. Now that my master mentions Ji Pce Master, he can''t help but scold him for being shameless and shameless."


    "My master often scolds Hall Master Ji, saying that he once robbed him of something."


    "My ancestor said that he used to find Ji Pce Master to repair things, and he was pped with a lot of money."


    "..." Many disciples resonated, no wonder Ning Xi is so shameless, the feelings are taught by the master''s words and deeds!


    "Sure enough, what kind of master has taught what kind of apprentice, we can be regarded as gaining knowledge!"


    Ji Pce Master, who was idly drinking and enjoying himself in the pce, sneezed, and he didn''t know that he was carrying another pot!

 Chapter 1575: grab

    Chapter 1575: grab


    Ning Xi ate the spirit fruit leisurely, while the little robots were quickly scraping the spirit flowers and herbs and medicinal herbs.


    The spiritual energy in the Lingyin Hall is very rich, and Ning Xi has the ability to use one heart and three purposes, so whenever he is absorbing the spiritual energy in the heaven and earth to cultivate.


    In the previous three months in the treasurend, she had gradually raised her cultivation to thete Xuanwang stage.


    Then she took out a pill that Luo Yinhuang had given her before and threw it into her mouth, and the aura that melted at the entrance quickly spread to her whole body.


    In thete stage of Xuanwang, the cultivation base was not only stable, but also developed towards the peak.


    The entire mountain is rtivelyrge, and it can''t be scraped off in a while, but neither the people who climbed it nor Ningxi''s robot stopped.


    Only Ning Xi ate, slept, slept, and ate, leisurely and leisurely like a fairy, watching a group of people who were constantly busy getting more and more itchy teeth.


    A month passed in a sh, and the spirit flowers and poisonous nts on the mountain were basically wiped out.


    Ning Xi was not so domineering that she wanted to eat meat but didn''t give anyone a mouthful of soup, so she set up a hundred robots.


    However, 70% of the spirit flower spirit grass and poisonous flower poisonous grass still entered the stomach of her robot and dragon turtle.


    As for Jiuying, seeing that Ningxi had brought out so many robots, he was ck after only a few days of work, which made Ningxi want to beat him.


    There was no way for Ning Xi to let him hide and **** it up when a high-level medicinal pill appeared.


    Jiuying''s soul power is very strong. Once there is an elixir, it will be sensed immediately. Most of the elixir discovered by the little robot before are informed by Jiuying''s soul power.


    But those are imperial medicine pills, and the robot will do it.


    If there is an elixir of the highest grade, it will only be grasped by Jiuying.


    Another ten days have passed, and everyone is still actively investigating whether there are any spiritual herbs and medicinal herbs that have slipped through the.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared on the top of the mountain, and then a holy and soft light lingered all over the body and was wrapped in a pearl-like elixir.


    A quiet fragrance of Dan came, and just smelling it made one''s cultivation improved a little, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in a veryfortable state.


    Jiuying, who was lying on a big tree with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes, slightly surprised, "It''s actually the Holy Spirit Pill!"


    After whispering, it turned into a phantom and disappeared in ce.


    When it reappeared, it had alreadynded next to the medicine pill.


    Others were still immersed in thatfortable state, but when they saw Jiuying appear, they immediately returned to their senses.


    Someone eximed: "This is a high-grade medicinal pill, and the grade is definitely not low."


    They haven''t seen the high-grade medicinal pill, but they have seen the imperial-grade medicinal pill.


    "Oh my god! There is actually a high-quality medicinal pill that was born."


    "Quick, don''t let that war beast grab it!"


    "Grab it, you must grab it!"


    A group of people immediately went crazy and wanted to teleport to the ce where the medicine pill was, but they found that due to the special environment here, they could not teleport.


    And the reason why Jiuying arrived so quickly was because he had a pair of wings.


    At this time, in order to grab the elixir of the exalted grade, the people who own the flying war beast no longer have any scruples, and they all release their desire to grab the elixir.


    They opened their feet and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    This is a noble medicine pill!


    If it is a middle-grade or high-grade medicinal pill, the value is too great, especially a high-grade medicinal medicinal herb, if any one appears at will, it can make people from the realm of Xuanzun dispatch one after another.

 Chapter 1576: caught

    Chapter 1576: caught


    Ning Xi was originally on the reclining chair, continuing to study andprehend the martial skills and secret techniques he had acquired before.


    Theplete martial skills and secret techniques she obtained were divided into severalyers. What she hadprehended before was only the fur, and she had to continue toprehend it from time to time.


    Feeling a refreshing scent lingering on the tip of her nose, she opened her eyes and saw the scene of Jiuying appearing on the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the people who had fallen into madness, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, this medicinal pill was absolutely extraordinary, but fortunately, she had already let Jiuying go lurking.


    Jiuying appeared in front of the medicine pill and stretched out her ws to grab it.


    Who knew that the medicine pill suddenly flew up, turning into an arc and flying towards the other side.


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw this.


    "Oh my god! This medicine pill has already given birth to spiritual wisdom, and it is definitely a top-grade medicine pill."


    The low-grade and some middle-grade medicinal herbs are useful to Xuanzong, and some middle-grade and high-grade medicinal herbs are useful to Xuanzun.


    However, it is said that the top-grade Zun-grade medicinal pill will bloom with a dazzling golden light like the sun as soon as it is born, and will spontaneously form many aura vortexes around it, so everyone judges that this is a high-grade medicinal medicinal herb.


    In Xia Xuantian, there are only two people who can refine high-grade elixir, one is the ancestor of Xuanyin Sect, and the other is the president of the Alchemy Alliance.


    The two usually seldom shoot, so the market and even thergest auction house will not have high-end medicinal pills.


    You can imagine how precious it is.


    Seeing the medicine pill fly away, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not caught by Ning Xi''s beasts.


    "Everyone, hurry up, the top-grade elixir is destined to get it. This time Ningxi won''t have such good luck."


    "That''s right, the noble medicine pill has already been born. It''s not easy to capture Ningxi''s war beasts. Let''s hurry up!"


    Everyone fell into a state of madness again, and walked in the direction of the medicine pill.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said to Jiuying, "You also have times when you lose!"


    Jiu Ying rolled his eyes, "This is a high-grade elixir, which has already given birth to wisdom, of course it is not easy to catch."


    "But wait, if I let this little guy fall into the hands of other people, then my name as the number one beast will be nothing." Jiuying spread her wings and chased out again.


    Ning Xi still recognized the abilities of Jiu Ying, so she didn''t rush forward without losing her mind.


    After all, she would also be restricted when she was on the mountain, and it would be troublesome not to be able to teleport and use her profound energy at that time.


    The elixir ran very fast, and many people just approached to catch it, then they were caught in the air, and then they chased towards the trajectory of the elixir flying.


    Pills are like teasing everyone. They often stay in front of a few people and jump around, and fly away when they get close to grabbing them.


    Jiuying also lost several times, and when the pill escaped sessfully for the seventh time, he was really angry!


    Immediately, he used his soul power to form a big hand and grabbed the naughty medicine pill.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened. They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s war beast''s soul power would be so strong. They couldn''t help but feel a dangerous heart palpitation when they looked at the big hand.


    This time, Jiu Ying did not disappoint Ning Xi. The soul pped and grabbed it with a big hand. The medicinal pill that was about to escape seemed to be imprisoned and could not move, and then was caught.


    It wanted to resist and escape, but was firmly held in the big hands by Jiuying.


    Then the big hand suddenly stretched many times and sent it straight towards Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1577: So unreasonable!

    Chapter 1577: So unreasonable!


    Seeing that the big hand that Jiuying condensed with the power of the soul fell.


    Ning Xi immediately took out the ice box that Shui Xiaoran had given her to hold the stic spirit fruit and opened it. Jiu Ying threw it with her big hand, and the medicinal pill fell into the ice box. She quickly closed the lid, and the medicinal pill was sessfully collected.


    This is a high-grade medicine pill, and the bottle containing ordinary medicine pills can''t be closed at all.


    As soon as Ning Xi collected the medicinal pill, he threw it into the phoenix pendant.


    Feng Pei is now more and more powerful with the use of more and more spiritual jade. In addition to nting natural treasures, it can also be used as space storage, and it will not be discovered at all.


    Seeing that Ningxi had collected the medicinal pills, Jiuying snorted coldly, and the big hand that condensed the power of the soul disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone was stunned, and then one by one, they were heartbroken!


    "Ning Xi, this shameless person, actually seeded again!"


    "Ning Xi is shameless, all the good things are taken away."


    "This is a high-grade elixir! It actually fell into Ning Xi''s hands again."


    "Too unreasonable!"


    Although they were thirsty for high-grade medicinal pills, the disciples present were wiser and did not choose to rob Ningxi this time.


    Ningxi''s war beast''s soul power was too strong, they felt that if the other partyunched a soul attack, they would probably be fools.


    Besides, Ning Xi''s own strength is also very strong, and the other allies are also quite perverted, so this breath can only be swallowed silently.


    But in fact, the high-grade medicinal pills are not very useful to them, and they are too advanced to use them by themselves.


    Therefore, they are all thinking of grabbing it out and dedicating it to the master or to a certain high-ranking sect, and then in exchange for the greatest benefit.


    Now that they have been snatched by Ning Xi, the only thing they have to do is to report the matter to the senior leaders of the sect after they go out.


    Ning Xi got the Zun-grade medicinal pill, and the voice suddenly sounded here again.


    "Congrattions to a certain little guy who managed to grab the highest-value medicinal pill here so quickly. The other little guys can grab it. Whoever takes it out is the luckiest one!"


    "..." Ning Xi rolled his eyes, the master of this Lingyin Pce was really restless, and he actually encouraged others to grab her medicine pill.


    "..." The other disciples twitched their lips. They wanted to grab it, but they had to grab it!


    Then the voice seemed to remember something and added: "By the way, I forgot to tell you before that, except for the medicinal herbs found on the mountain, which can be taken out, the spirit flower spirit grass and poisonous flower poisonous grass must be refined into medicinal herbs or used You can only take it out if you drop it, otherwise it will automatically wither and annihte as soon as you get out of here.


    "So you still have one month and twenty days to convert them, otherwise it will be useless, haha!"


    Then the voice disappeared, but it made the people who were busy robbing the spirit flower spirit grass and poisonous flower poisonous grass grit their teeth.


    The master of this Lingyin Temple is so wicked! Actually ying like this, they are not alchemists, how to use it?


    Now there are not many spirit flowers and poisonous nts on the mountain, and everyone has no interest in continuing to search.


    The dragon turtle couldn''t help but want to scold people. It has collected so much, but it can''t be ced in the Fengpei space to continue to spawn, so **** it!


    "Little turtle, keep looking!" Ning Xi''s order came into his ears.


    The dragon turtle was indifferent, but he still listened to his master''s orders, so he slowly looked for it.

 Chapter 1578: I dont know if its good or bad!

    Chapter 1578: I don''t know if it''s good or bad!


    Jiu Ying saw that there would be no more venerable medicinal herbs, and he didn''t stay on the mountain. He waved his wings and flew back to Ning Xi''s shoulders.


    Ning Xi reached out and rubbed his hair, "Nice job!"


    "Of course, how could I fail!" Jiuying raised her chin and said shyly.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Yes, our little Jiujiu is the best!"


    "Don''t be rude, speak human words!" Jiuying red at Ning Xi proudly, what the **** is Xiao Jiujiu?


    If you let your former subordinates and opponents know that they were called "Little Jiujiu" by a human being, they would feel that they would beughed at in secret.


    Seeing Jiu Ying''s frying hair, Ning Xi immediately changed the subject: "Is the quality of this medicinal pill really top-notch?"


    "That''s right, and it''s already approaching the top grade of the venerable grade. This is the best quality medicine pill I''ve ever seen in this grade."


    Jiuying paused and said: "And this medicinal pill is much more valuable than other high-grade medicinal pills, you really earned it!"


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Jiu Ying showed off his knowledge, "This elixir is called the Holy Spirit Pill. It can help Xuanzun''s cultivation level break through Xuansheng''s 30% more confidence. Ordinary Zun alchemists can''t make it."


    "I feel that this medicinal pill has a strong aura, maybe it was refined by the master of Lingyin Temple before he died."


    A look of surprise appeared on Ning Xi''s face: "It turns out that this medicinal pill has this effect, so isn''t it just right for my master?"


    When they were in Jiulongzhuang before, they only knew that after the Tianjie cultivation base were Xuanjiang, Xuanshuai, Xuanwang, Xuanhuang and Xuanzong.


    In fact, there are Xuanzun and Xuansheng after Xuanzong. Xuansheng is the highest level of Xiaxuantian cultivation base. I heard that there is a higher level of cultivation base, but that is the existence of legends, and it is not something they can inquire about.


    If her master bes Xuansheng, then she can walk sideways in the human realm, not to mention Xuanyangzong!


    Of course, Ning Xi thought of her master for the first time, not because she would be able to make a fortune in the future, but because the master treated her very well, and she would still want to share with her if there was something good.


    Jiuying did not deny it, "Your master has reached the peak of Xuanzun, and this medicine pill is indeed very useful to him."


    "But the value of this medicine pill is very high, are you sure you want to give it to your master for nothing?" he joked.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at Jiuying, "The value of any treasure depends on how it is used. Of course, my master is more important than exchanging medicine for something."


    "Otherwise, do you think the Spirit-Shaping Fruit will be given to you?" Although the Spirit-Shaping Fruit is not as useful to her as someone with poor talent, it is definitely very useful, but she still gave it to Jiuying.


    Jiu Ying had expected the result long ago, and sometimes it was iprehensible to Ning Xi''s love and righteousness. After all, in the past, he was a fierce beast and a monster who fought alone. If anyone offended him, he would be destroyed directly.


    He doesn''t have two friends or anything. If they meet a good baby, they won''t think of each other for the first time.


    Jiu Ying felt that the longer he stayed with Ning Xi, the more he felt that he was also changing, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad!


    He shook his head and tried his best to put these thoughts aside. No matter what, it feels good to be around this scourge. He will not leave this woman until he finds his body.


    Ning Xi got the medicine pill, and still sat leisurely on the rocking chair to enjoy it, but she ignored the envy, jealousy and hatred thrown by other disciples every day.

 Chapter 1579: Cant believe it!

    Chapter 1579: Can''t believe it!


    Three dayster, the two ash trees at the foot of the mountain were gradually dyed with a golden light from their rhizomes.


    Thest two ash trees each formed a translucent golden ball, which flew straight out and got into the eyebrows of Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai.


    After a while, Luo Yinhuang opened his eyes first, and Gongdai also opened his eyes after a cup of tea.


    "You got theplete inheritance of alchemy?" Gong Dai looked at Luo Yinhuang in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Xixi''s man was not only a genius in formation, but also a genius in alchemy.


    She is best at ying poison, but her talent for alchemy is not low. At least among the alchemist disciples who came with the Xuanyin Sect, her talent should be the highest.


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Yinhuang, the man, had been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well, got it!"


    "Congrattions, we will have the opportunity to talk about alchemy and poison refining in the future." Gong Dai said with bright eyes.


    She is not jealous that her close friend''s man has aplete inheritance of alchemy, but is just curious about the level of the other party.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Okay!"


    His temperament and temperament are rtively indifferent and alienated, so every time heughs, it makes people feel very amazing.


    Gong Dai blinked her eyes and sighed in her heart that the men in the Xixi family were so handsome.


    However, Luo Yinhuang and her family Xixi are quite a match, much better than the wealthy sons or officers of the Federation who are chasing behind Xixi.


    After the two woke up from theirprehension, the others also woke up one after another, with regrets on their faces.


    The wonderful realm they wereprehending was forcibly withdrawn, which showed that theplete inheritance of alchemy and poison had been snatched away.


    After looking at them, they found that Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dei had one more golden dot on their bodies than before, which made them extremely depressed.


    Gong Dai didn''t say anything. After all, he was epted as an apprentice by the ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect for his talent in alchemy and poisoning, but how did Luo Yinhuang get the inheritance of alchemy?


    Could it be that hisprehension in alchemy or alchemy surpassed that of Gong Dai or them? It''s unbelievable!


    Ning Xi saw the two woke up and walked over with a smile.


    "The spirit flower spirit grass and poisonous flower poisonous grass here can only be brought out after refining, so the next time, the two of you will have to suffer."


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, and the robots that were still flying in the mountains flew over one after another, and then the spirit flower, spirit grass, poisonous flower and poisonous grass fell in front of the two of them.


    Gong Dai looked at the poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds, her eyes brighter than the stars, "Wow, Xixi, you are so amazing, you have managed so much!"


    "It''s okay, it''s mainly because they are too wasteful." Ning Xi shrugged and smiled.


    "..." The other people twitched the corners of their mouths, it was obvious that Ning Xi was too shameless, so they were not to be too wasteful.


    Luo Yinhuang had a lot of smiles in his eyes when he looked at so many imperial-grade Linghua Lingcao, "Then let''s make it quickly, otherwise it''s too wasteful."


    He happened to have received a lot of inheritance from the imperial pill recipes, and he could use these spirit herbs to improve his alchemy skills.


    After leaving the Lingyin Pce, he can also make his little overlord notck of imperial medicine pills.


    Gong Dai got the inheritance of poison art and wanted to practice, and immediately agreed with a smile: "It''s not toote, let''s start."


    "I make poison, you make alchemy, how about we exchange some points?" There were too many poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds, and Gong Dai was reluctant to give up.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Yuchi Zheng, who came down from the mountain, turned ck, and let Ning Xi''s little white face steal the limelight in front of his baby.


    If it weren''t for this kid with a broken sleeve and an affair with Luo Yinhuang, he would have suspected that this kid was too attentive and conniving with his baby and had an intention.

 Chapter 1580: As expected of a man from Ningxi

    Chapter 1580: As expected of a man from Ningxi


    Others envy Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai for not getting the inheritance.


    Then the people in their team immediately donated the spiritual flowers and grasses they got, and asked them to quickly refine them into medicine pills, otherwise it would be wasted.


    They can only invest in alchemy.


    Luo Yinhuang''s mind moved, and he took out a dan cauldron that seemed to exude a quaint atmosphere, and then a cyan me appeared in his palm, which fell directly into the dan cauldron.


    Whether it is used to refine war beasts, refining tools, or refining medicine pills, the spirit fire has a multiplier effect.


    Then he quickly threw the spirit grass into the Dan Cauldron to refine one by one ording to the pill recipe. He was very attentive and conscientious.


    The core disciples of the zed me Pce expressed some regrets when they saw it. It is a pity that this talented junior brother from their sect is actually a broken sleeve!


    The woman who regarded Luo Yinhuang as something in her bag before broke her heart even more.


    Gong Dai also took out an inferior pill cauldron, and then a purple me appeared in the palm of her hand, which she put into the pill cauldron and refined with poisonous weeds.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened, "Oh my God! Gong Dai even has a spirit fire."


    "When is Linghuo so worthless now? Three groups appeared at once?"


    "The luck of these three perverts is really good!"


    "I heard that the people with talent and evil spirits have better luck. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!"


    "It''s unreasonable, they are already so perverted, and their luck is so good!"


    "Hey, people are more popr than people, and I can''t be envious!"


    "By the way, can Luo Yinhuang actually make alchemy?"


    "Yeah! Seeing that his alchemy skills are very skilled, and he has obtained the inheritance of alchemy before, in addition to the talent of formation, the talent of alchemy seems to be not bad!"


    "His formation is already so powerful, and his level of alchemy shouldn''t be that great."


    "It''s probably Wang Pin."


    "You don''t have good eyes! He is holding the imperial spirit grass that is being refined."


    "He''s just at the peak of the king''s rank, and he''s already an emperor-rank array mage, so he won''t be an emperor-rank alchemist, right?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s too perverted!"


    After more than two hours, there was a fragrance overflowing from Luo Yinhuang''s Dan Ding, which indicated that the medicinal pill was ready.


    He shot the pill furnace, and nine round and clean pills flew out one after another, and then he put them into a porcin bottle.


    Then he handed it to Ning Xi without hesitation, and continued refining.


    Ning Xi put away the medicinal pills with a smile, his face was dazed, his own Xiao Huanghuang is great!


    The people present are the core disciples of each sect or the arrogance of the major families. ording to the color and taste of the medicinal herbs, it is natural to roughly judge the grade.


    After Luo Yinhuang''s refining waspleted, all of them felt stunned.


    "It''s actually a high-grade royal-grade Qi condensing pill, how high is Luo Yinhuang''s alchemy level?"


    "Not only are they of high quality, but the number of pills produced is also very high! I just counted nine."


    "Amazing, it''s amazing, he really deserves to be Ningxi''s man, he''s the same pervert!"


    The core disciples of Liuyan Pce also felt that they were about to lose their eyes.


    They were not mistaken, their junior brother is actually an alchemist who can refine high-grade imperial medicinal pills?


    Is it so scary? It seems that the disciples of Xuanyin Sect who are good at alchemy are not so good.


    This matter must be reported to the senior management of the sect after returning home. They have always been short of alchemists in the zed me Pce. Luo Yinhuang''s talent of this level is too rare.

 Chapter 1581: just scary

    Chapter 1581: just scary


    Not long after Luo Yinhuang''s refining waspleted, the poison pill refined by Gong Dai was also released.


    The same is the quality of the imperial top grade, and it is also nine, and the level is almost the same as that of Luo Yinhuang.


    However, because of her prestige in the past, and the fact that she was originally a direct disciple of the ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect, everyone felt that it was not a big surprise!


    Privately, she sighed that Gongdai''s talent for refining poison was really strong.


    Moments after Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai''s second batch of medicinal pills were released, the other disciplespleted the refining one after another.


    However, they are basically the same color of low-grade imperial-grade and middle-grade medicinal pills, and the number of medicinal pills is two or three, which is too inferior to Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai.


    Moreover, not every furnace can be sessfully refined, and the failure rate of refining is at least 30% or more, and the difference is more than 50%.


    Looking at Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai''s alchemy was very pleasing to the eye, and then went to see other people, everyone suddenly lost interest in watching.


    Luo Yinhuang continued refining for three days without stopping, and then took a day off to continue refining.


    The pills that came out of a furnace were all high-grade quality, and the number of pills was nine, which shocked a group of people.


    "Oh my god! Luo Yinhuang''s level of alchemy is too high!"


    "It''s just scary! The furnaces are all top-grade, and they are all nine. The most important thing is that there is no failure, which scares me."


    "He has been refining for three consecutive days without rest. This soul force and consciousness are too strong."


    "Profound strength is also much more majestic than ordinary Xuanwang."


    "No wonder it was forcibly epted as a direct disciple by the ancestor of the Liuyan Pce. If the ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect saw it, he would be forcibly epted as a direct descendant."


    "Look, Gong Dai has also started. Her alchemy skills are on a par with Luo Yinhuang!"


    "Gong Dai is also a big pervert, and there are nine top-grade stoves."


    "As expected of the ancestor of the great ancestor, this talent is also the first genius among the disciples of Xuanyin Sect."


    "It''s a pity that this woman likes to make poison. Don''t forget that all the pills she made before are all poison pills."


    These words made the scalps of many people go numb. Gong Dai has refined so many poisons, and I don''t know how many people will be harmed!


    If you meet Ning Xi and Gong Dai in the future, you must stay away, otherwise they are afraid of bringing disaster to the fish pond!


    Time passed day by day, and soon a month passed.


    Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai sessively refined the spirit flower spirit grass and poisonous flower poison grass collected by Ningxi and others into medicinal herbs and poisons.


    Others are still refining, and the failure rate is rtively high, which makes those disciples who contributed spirit grass feel distressed.


    Gongdai still has thest furnace in refining, and Luo Yinhuangpleted it first.


    Ning Xi smiled with frowning eyes, hugged Luo Yinhuang and rubbed, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are so amazing, you actually refined hundreds of bottles of imperial medicine pills, we sent them!"


    Luo Yinhuang rubbed her head dotingly: "I only need a few bottles of them. You can take the rest back to the sect to take them or exchange them for points."


    "You can also bring it back to exchange for points!" Ning Xi blinked.


    Although the five sectspete with each other not small, but they are united to fight against monsters and aliens, so the rules of the sects are rtively simr.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Didn''t you say that you hope to eat the pills as sugar pills one day? I put some spiritual fruit in many pills that are useful to you to enhance the vor. You can keep it and eat it slowly."


    "Besides, I don''tck points. If I want to exchange it, I can exchange it with alchemy or refining."


    The top-grade medicinal herbs use all the essence of the spirit grass without erysips, so it is good for the body and not harmful to the body.

 Chapter 1582: Petting a partner is not this kind of petting!

    Chapter 1582: Petting a partner is not this kind of petting!


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the words that he once sighed at random were actually remembered by Xiao Huanghuang, and he couldn''t help feeling warm all over his body.


    Looking up and seeing the doting face of her man, she no longer refused his kindness, "That''s okay, I''ll try more."


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang actually gave all the medicinal pills he made to Ning Xi, and said with a doting face what spirit fruit vors were added, the disciples of Liuyan Pce were speechless and stared at the sky.


    They feel right, their junior and junior brothers are strict wives!


    This arm is really turning out too much, and pampering a partner is not this kind of pampering!


    Then I couldn''t help pantothenic acid, I refined so much, and I didn''t say to give them a taste of the brothers and sisters!


    The others also twitched their mouths. Hundreds of bottles of high-grade imperial medicinal pills were eaten by Ning Xi as candy pills, which was simply appalling!


    How many profound stones do you have to lose!


    And what left them speechless was still behind.


    I saw Ning Xi took out a bottle of medicinal pills, and threw it into his mouth like a sugar pill and chewed, "It tastes good!"


    Then continue to throw, continue to chew, and eat a bottle of nine in a while, watching everyone else stunned!


    They thought it was Luo Yinhuang''s performance of pampering Ningxi, but it was just a flirtatious joke, and feelings really had to be eaten like sugar pills! Don''t be so wasteful!


    Can''t finish it for them! no sugar pills...


    "This Qi Condensing Pill feels a little cherry-vored, and it''s not bad!" After eating the nine imperial pills, Ning Xi found that a trace of spiritual energy roamed the meridians of his body veryfortably.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "If you like it, I will make more of this vor next time."


    "Good! Good!" Ning Xi''s beautiful face smiled sweetly, more beautiful than Jiaohua.


    All the disciples were heartbroken at the same time, they were blinded by Ning Xi''s smile, and they all sighed at what a man is so beautiful!


    No wonder Luo Yinhuang, such a monstrous genius, would be addicted to Ning Xi''s beauty and could not extricate himself from it, and he would do things like he was madly in love with, not to mention that Ning Xi was much more beautiful than their sect''s female disciples.


    But no matter how pampered or self-willed, there is no such way to eat! That is a top-grade imperial medicine pill!


    If Zongmen exchanged points for points, it would not be a small sum, and even throwing it at an auction would cause many people to scramble for it.


    Not to mention the disciples of other sects, it was Ling Qin and the others that saw Ning Xi eating the imperial medicine pills like sugar pills, and they felt pained and speechless.


    Brother, do you want to be so willful!


    Then he was very speechless to Luo Yinhuang, is there such a pet? This is all about letting Ning Xi let go of himself even more recklessly!


    Seeing Ling Qin and the others staring at the bottle of medicinal pill he took out again, Ning Xi blinked, "Senior brother, do you want to try it too?"


    "..." They didn''t have any interest in the taste of the medicine pill, they just felt a pain in the flesh.


    "Cough, junior brother, it''s hard to digest if you take too much medicine at one time." Ling Qin said gently with a dry cough.


    Who would have known that Ning Xi raised her delicate chin and said arrogantly, "Senior brother, don''t worry, don''t think that my body is not as strong as yours, my digestive ability is better than yours."


    "..." Ling Qin wanted to kneel, is this the point?


    Seeing that Ningxi poured out the medicinal pill and threw it into his mouth, he really wanted to practice the practice of eating the imperial medicinal medicinal pill as a sugar pill, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Junior brother, if you want to eat it sparingly, you can take it slow after returning to the sect. Eat slowly."


    Ning Xi just mmed his mouth and said, "Okay, I''ll eat itter, the taste of the imperial medicine pill is really better than the king''s medicine!"


    After Xiao Huanghuang added Lingguo, the medicinal pill tasted a bit like the fruit candy she had eaten before.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths. After eating a mouthful of dog food, they cast a condemning look at Ning Xi''s prodigal behavior, please stop eating it for a while, they were heartbroken!

 Chapter 1583: two prodigals

    Chapter 1583: two prodigals


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi''s wayward and prodigal appearance and only thought it was cute.


    The top-grade imperial medicinal pills will not have any side effects, and if they are eaten regrly, it will help improve their cultivation. Therefore, even if Ning Xi has eaten all the more than one hundred bottles of medicinal pills, he will not feel any problem.


    As for the luxury prodigal? He felt that his little bully should live such a life and be spoiled.


    The Lingcao Linghua refined by Luo Yinhuang also had contributions from several other people, so Ningxi took out a bottle of each type of medicinal herb and gave it to Ling Qin and the others.


    "This is your share, senior brother." Ling Qin, Qi Ying, Yuchi Zheng, and Luan Xin all have a share.


    Ling Qin epted it unceremoniously, these medicinal pills were quite useful to him.


    Qi Ying smiled and said, "I didn''t find too many spiritual herbs before. The medicinal herbs you gave are too many and too expensive."


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s alright, Senior Sister, just ept it, anyway, there are a lot of medicinal pills."


    "Junior brother, you are so generous. After you go back, I will ask my father to make some artifacts for you to defend yourself." Qi Ying is exquisite and cute, but her temperament is also more cheerful and generous.


    Ning Xi has never been someone who doesn''t know what politeness is, "Okay!"


    The friendship between friends is too polite, but it is divided, how good it is for you toe to me!


    The more Qi Ying got along with Ning Xi, the more she liked each other''s temperament.


    Yu Chi Zheng thought that Ning Xi''s little white-faced elixir should not be used in vain. After a while, his baby would definitely distribute a lot of poisonous elixir to Ningxi, so he epted it unceremoniously. It is also useful to say.


    Luan Xin also silently put away the medicinal pills, thinking that after returning home, he would send a message to let his grandfather take more care of Jiulongzhuang. This is what he can do for Ningxi at present.


    Soon, Gong Dai finished refining thest batch of poison pills.


    Sure enough, when she was done, she walked up to Ning Xi with a smile, and threw half of it to Ning Xi, "Xixi, keep these for self-defense. The specific functions and usages are imprinted on the bottle with my spiritual sense."


    Ning Xi put away nearly a hundred porcin vases with a smile, swept them through, and divided a bottle of each type and stuffed it for Luo Yinhuang.


    Then he also divided half of the medicinal herbs on his side and stuffed it into Gong Dai, "Dai Dai, this medicinal pill tastes good, and it can be eaten as a sugar pill. After we eat it up, we can collect spirit herbs and let Xiao Huanghuang refine it again. "


    She also found out that taking more medicine is still very beneficial. Her cultivation level is on the rise. It is no wonder that alchemists are so popr.


    Gong Dai''s eyes were bright and beautiful, "Okay! Okay! I''m the most troubled of refining medicinal pills. In the future, this kind of thing will be handed over to your man. I''ll still study my poison pill carefully."


    Immediately, he took out a bottle of medicinal pills and threw them into his mouth one by one and chewed them, his eyes brightened: "It tastes really good!"


    "..." The people present were speechless to the extreme, these two little devils are properly prodigal sons.


    The others have almost finished refining. Their refining speed is not as fast as the two of them, but there are not many spiritual flowers and grasses in their hands, so the end is quicker.


    People who invested in Spiritual Flowers and Spiritual Grass and got a few pills before, thought it was worth it before, but now they don''t have a bitter taste, and people are more popr than dead people!


    Then everyone continued to activate the next key and followed the road to the next ce of inheritance.


    After the seven keys were opened this time, they entered the ce of inheritance of restoration techniques.


    Inside is a hall with ten mutted futons, and then ten closed rooms.

 Chapter 1584: They really cant hurt!

    Chapter 1584: They really can''t hurt!


    After everyone entered, the voice sounded.


    "Congrattions to everyone who came to the ce of restoration and inheritance. Those who want toprehend the inheritance go to sit down on the futon toprehend it. In the end, whoever gets the inheritance, the futon who sits down will be automatically repaired."


    The restorers of the Xiaxuantian human race belonged to a rare profession, so only seven of the people who came in were restorers.


    The seven people from Ningxi stepped forward and each chose a futon to sit cross-legged.


    The voice continued to sound, "There are ten rooms in the hall, and there are a lot of artifacts and other objects in them, all of which are set up with obstacles, and those who pass the obstacles can get them."


    "After taking it out to the hall, wait until the person who has obtained theplete inheritance wakes up to open the grabbed things. They are all good things. You can grab them as much as you like."


    Immediately the sound disappeared from the hall.


    Ning Xi already knew what the temperament of the master of Lingyin Hall was, so he was ustomed to reminding him to leave this stray soul.


    She turned her head and looked at Luo Yinhuang and several people clenched their fists, "You guys can grab more!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Okay!"


    Gong Dai waved her fist, and then nced at the other disciples with gleaming eyes, "Don''t worry, we will definitely grab the big head! I can''t make so many poisons in vain, if you dare to grab it, just give it a try. effect."


    "..." Hearing this, the disciples present wanted to die. They felt that they really couldn''t continue to rob things properly. These two little demons were more perverted than the other.


    "Nice job!" Ning Xi said with a smile, and released his soul power on the futon, then closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Luo Yinhuang and several others also separated, and chose a door to push in.


    Since you want to grab treasure, of course you have to do things separately, but there are ten rooms here.


    Although they were threatened by Gong Dai, the other disciples still actively chose a room to enter.


    However, they basically agreed on one thing at the same time. No one chose the room that Gong Dai chose. Everyone was afraid that this perverted woman would throw a poison pill for them to try if they disagreed, and they would really not be able to hurt!


    Soon two months passed by in a sh, and people who took turns crossing into ten rooms came out one after another, and the things inside were also robbed.


    At this moment, the futon that Ning Xi sat down on suddenly lit up, and then the restoration waspleted gradually. A translucent golden bead flew straight into her body.


    At this time, another shiny little golden dot appeared on her body.


    Ning Xi got aplete restoration inheritance, and the other disciples were forced to interrupt their understanding.


    No one was surprised this time. After all, if Ning Xi could be regarded as a personal biography by Ji Qinn, the first restorer of Human Domain, then the repair ability would definitely not be bad.


    The other six had a feeling of unfinished business, watching Ning Xi seize theplete inheritance, their hearts were full of envy and jealousy.


    However, the inheritance of this thing mainly depends onprehension. Since Ning Xi has obtained the inheritance, it means that the speed and pace ofprehension are definitely much faster than theirs.


    Others were relieved to see Ning Xi woke up, but luckily it wasn''t three months.


    They robbed a lot of things before, but they were all packed in boxes and couldn''t be opened at all.


    ording to what the voice said, if you want to open it, you have to wait for someone to wake up with aplete inheritance.


    Now everyone can''t wait to take out a grabbed box and open it, this time it was really easy to open.

 Chapter 1585: Been tricked?

    Chapter 1585: Been tricked?


    But when they saw what was inside, the faces of the people present turned ck.


    "Is this the so-called good thing?" A disciple took out a mutted and dull flying knife artifact from the box, and suddenly felt the anger of being tricked and deceived by the previous voice.


    He had tried his best to get this box before, but after opening it, there was actually a broken artifact inside, which was so irritating.


    Not only was this person''s box a broken artifact, but other people opened the boxes they grabbed one after another, but nothing was intact inside.


    Everyone knew that they had been tricked, and their faces were indescribably ugly.


    Especially those who have not been injured by grabbing things before, feel the blood rushing, and they are so angry that they are hurt.


    At this moment, the vile voice sounded again.


    "Congrattions to someone who has obtained aplete restoration heritage, and congrattions to each of you for grabbing a treasure."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths and wanted to swear. Before the contents were broken, they were really precious, and after they were broken, they were trash.


    "I forgot to tell you before that these treasures need to be repaired before they can be taken out, otherwise they will be automatically destroyed when they leave here. There is still a month left, you must hurry up to repair them, haha!"


    The voice dissipated withughter, and the people present felt itchy teeth. They just followed in to join in the fun and grab the treasure. If it can be repaired, wouldn''t it be a restorer?


    Immediately, everyone reacted, and their eyes fell on the seven people in Ningxi.


    They can''t fix it, but these seven can!


    So the person who was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood felt a little relieved.


    Ning Xi stood up and nced at the box Luo Yinhuang and the others grabbed. Peach Blossom''s eyes were full of bright light.


    "Yes, yes, all good things!"


    Luo Yinhuang lived up to expectations and snatched nearly 70% of the boxes.


    Gong Dai took a broken hairpin and shook it in front of Ning Xi, "Xixi, can this thing be repaired? I think it looks pretty."


    Ning Xi took the box and looked at it, and found that there were still a few small crystal stones under the box, which were the materials for repairing the hairpin, and nodded, "No problem, this is a royal-grade defensive hairpin, I can fix it. !"


    Immediately, the hairpin and materials were taken out, and a cluster of small orange mes appeared in the palm of the hand. The material was quickly melted into a drop of liquid, and then ced on the hairpin.


    Then a trace of light green energy merged with the small orange me, wrapping the entire broken hairpin and starting to repair.


    Others also gave the things they got to the restorers in their respective teams, wanting to ask them to take action.


    Several people were more embarrassed. Some people shook their heads and said, "This is all royal stuff, and I can''t fix it."


    The other people also said in embarrassment: "Me too!"


    The repairing ability of the repairers is innate, but the repairing ability of the repairers in the human domain is at the middle and lower level, and it is more difficult to improve.


    Therefore, although the six of them are of the Xuanhuang cultivation base, the level of repairability is only at the king level. Anything that is taken out of the box is of the middle level of the emperor or above, and they have tried it in vain.


    The expressions of the other people who had already eased couldn''t help but turn ck again. Didn''t they rob them in vain before?


    The six restorers all looked towards Ning Xi, and they couldn''t help showing surprise in their eyes.


    That hairpin is a middle-grade imperial artifact, can Ning Xi really fix it? They were skeptical.

 Chapter 1586: two shameless

    Chapter 1586: two shameless


    Others also thought the same way. Ning Xi had only arrived at Xuanyang Sect not long ago, and his cultivation level was not yet at Xuanhuang. If he wanted to repair such a difficult artifact, he was afraid that he would end in failure.


    But it is undeniable that Ning Xi''s repaired things are very eye-catching and pleasing to the eye!


    So the people present were not in a hurry to leave, they all looked at Ning Xi, wanting to know the final result.


    Ning Xi waspletely immersed in the world of restoration, and she had already gained a lot of insights through the guidance of her master.


    This time, he understood the previous repair heritage, which gave Ning Xi a deeper understanding and experience. The problems that he had been puzzled before were also spontaneously understood, and his repair ability was improved a lot.


    Before she came, she had been able to repair artifacts such as the imperial low-grade and middle-grade artifacts, but now that she has obtained theplete inheritance, and the essence of the stic spirit fruit sent by the beautiful Shui Damei stimted the repairing ability, it showed signs of mutation. Something she was confident she could fix.


    Ning Xi''s repair ability is abination of past life and present life. In addition, he is rtively skilled and has the blessing of spiritual fire, so his speed is very fast.


    It only took more than an hour, the spirit fire in her hand was removed, and the originally dull hairpin glowed with a charming luster.


    Ning Xi injected profound energy, and there was an extrayer of soft light on the outside of the hairpin, and the patterns on the hairpin were even more lifelike, with a mysterious Sanskrit script.


    She handed the hairpin to Gong Dai, "Daidai, this hairpin is a perfect match for you!"


    This hairpin gives people a feeling like fire, very bright and eye-catching, just as Gong Dai''s appearance and temperament are very enchanting and morous.


    Gong Dai smiled and took the hairpin, "Xixi is the best!"


    If it was changed to usual, I would have kissed it long ago, because there was a big vinegar vat next to it, so I held back.


    Although Yu Chi Zheng often soured Ning Xi, he had to admit that Ning Xi was a peerless genius both in terms of war beasts and restoration.


    With a smile, he took the hairpin from Gong Dai''s hand and stuck it on her head, "Baby is very pretty wearing this hairpin!"


    Gong Dai hooked her lips: "Of course, I am the number one beauty of the Xuanyin Sect."


    "..." The core disciples of the Xuanyin Sect twitched their lips. How could they not know when the first beauty of the sect was reced by Gong Dai?


    However, Gong Dai''s appearance and temperament are indeed stronger than the first beauty of the sect, but because her temperament is too bad and wanton, many people are dissatisfied, and not many male cultivators dare to chase a poisonous woman, so she is not so popr.


    Thinking about it now, it''s no wonder that the first beauty secretly targeted Gong Dai before. This woman is poisonous, but she looks really beautiful!


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Then I''m the number one beauty of the Xuanyang Sect!"


    She and Gong Dai were once known as the "Federal Shuangshu", "National Husband" and "The Commonwealth''s No. 1 Beauty".


    "..." The disciple of Xuanyang Sect twitched the corners of his mouth, Ning Xi was too shameless, a man actually called himself the number one beauty in the sect.


    This made the first beauty of the sect, who was not as good-looking as Ning Xi, how to get along!


    "En, our looks are at the pinnacle of the human realm, and we are worthy of wearing anything." Gong Dai and Ning Xi have been together for a long time, so naturally they will not be modest.


    Ning Xi properly agreed, "Of course!"


    "..." Everyone held their foreheads. They had never seen anyone brag about themselves like this, and they had never seen such a shameless person before.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai are two shameless people!

 Chapter 1587: What else can Ningxi not repair?

    Chapter 1587: What else can Ningxi not repair?


    Ling Qin felt that if the junior brother and Gong Dai continued to talk about it, he didn''t know how much hatred he would draw.


    So he smiled and stuffed the box he grabbed into Ning Xi''s hands, "Junior Brother, I''ll leave this to you."


    There is no need to be polite between brothers and sisters, otherwise it will be too detached.


    Ning Xi took the box and found that there was a set of iplete formation gs inside, and there were repair materials under the box.


    "No problem, I''ll fix it now."


    Ning Xi began to repair the formation g, but the mood of the people present felt like a dog.


    They didn''t expect that Ning Xi actually repaired the hairpin of the middle royal grade.


    Immediately, the sharp-eyed person suddenly caught the difference in the hairpin on Gong Dai''s head, and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "If I didn''t feel the wrong breath, this hairpin is now a top-grade royal, right?"


    Gong Dai stretched out her hand to support the hairpin with a proud face, and said proudly, "It''s a high-grade imperial artifact now. Of course, my family''s Xixi will be upgraded by a rank."


    Everything that Xixi repaired in the Federation will be better. If the repair level here will not improve, it will bury her special repair ability.


    Yuchi Zheng coughed dryly with a dark face: "Ningxi belongs to Luo Yinhuang''s family, don''t admit your rtives."


    Gong Dai gave him a helpless look, "You almost got it!"


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths, what does it mean to be upgraded by a rank of course? That''s why they don''t feel normal!


    They have never heard that the repairer can improve the level of repairing things. It seems that Ji Pce Master has not heard of this ability, right?


    Ning Xi''s repair ability is against the sky!


    They couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts, but they all chose not to leave immediately. They had to stare at Ning Xi to see if everything could be repaired or upgraded in the end.


    After more than an hour, the spirit fire in Ning Xi''s hand disappeared, and the set of royal-grade middle-grade magic formation gs were indeed repaired.


    Everyone stared at the formation g one by one, and found that the faint breath on it was indeed a grade higher, and suddenly there was an urge to burst out.


    To be so unreasonable, God loves Ningxi too much.


    Ling Qin knew that his younger junior brother''s repair ability was good, but he really didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could still repair and improve his quality?


    The master can do it asionally, but it only happens randomly, and the probability is very small.


    He looked at Ning Xi''s eyes softer and softer, the master really has a sessor, and with the younger brother, he can studybat skills with more peace of mind.


    Then Ning Xi spent half a month repairing all the things in the box that Luo Yinhuang and others grabbed.


    The other disciples didn''t leave, from the shock at the beginning to the numbness now.


    Others really can''t understand this kind of feeling, they don''t want to express their feelings at all.


    Ning Xi repaired dozens of imperial items, whether they were artifacts, war beasts, formation gs, cauldrons, or special materials for imperial items, none of them failed to be repaired.


    This can be reluctantly epted, but the most difficult thing for them to ept is that everything has an upgraded grade.


    Luo Yinhuang grabbed a top-grade imperial-grade defensive armor, and Ning Xi even repaired it into a top-grade imperial-grade armor, whichpletely gave people a feeling of cheating.


    They don''t doubt what Ning Xi can repair now, but they doubt that there is something Ning Xi can''t repair...

 Chapter 1588: to be a demon again

    Chapter 1588: to be a demon again


    Ning Xi repaired what her own people had grabbed, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes wavered.


    Wrapping his hands, he looked meaningfully at the disciples present, and raised his eyebrows: "You guys have fun watching it."


    The disciples were somewhat inexplicable, and they always had a bad premonition that Ning Xi was going to be a demon again.


    "Cough, it''s alright!" A few peopleughed embarrassingly.


    Ning Xi put his eyes on the box in their hands, "It''s no use for you to grab it!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, could they not sprinkle salt on their wounds.


    In the past, in the ce of inheritance of alchemy, one person also mixed a few imperial elixirs, but here he is grabbing a waste product and holding it. Who can understand this feeling?


    Suddenly, a core disciple of Deep Demon Pce asked Ning Xi tentatively, "Your repair ability is so strong, why don''t you help us repair it?"


    Other people''s eyes were also a little more radiant, but they felt that with Ning Xi''s vicious temperament, this thing might not be so easy to repair.


    Therefore, these disciples have seen through the essence of Ning Xi through this period of time together!


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I want me to help you repair, that''s ok!"


    "But for a genius like me, the cost is not low." She and Xiao Huanghuang bothcked profound stones, so naturally they would be pitted. Who made these core disciples of each sect be fat.


    Except for the seven disciples of Ningxi, most of the disciples who entered the inheritancend were different people.


    However, there were a few people who were the same. When they heard Ning Xi''s words, their faces were both ugly and embarrassing.


    One of the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain said embarrassingly: "You have robbed our space ring, but I want to give you a profound stone, but unfortunately I can''t get it!"


    The other disciples who were robbed were also very touched.


    Ning Xi waved his hand and smiled indifferently, "Don''t be afraid if you don''t have anything on your body, write an IOU and make an oath. When you return to the sect, let someone send the profound stone you owe me to the Xuanyang Sect. Nice talk."


    "..." Several people want to vomit blood, Ning Xi is really shameless! Even ying the trick of IOUs.


    Seeing the distorted expressions of several people, Ning Xi added with a smile, "Don''t worry, the price I charged will definitely not match the value of the things you grabbed. If you repair it and sell it, you will only make money."


    Ning Xi went to these ces of inheritance and found a problem. The extra treasures that the owner of Lingyin Hall actually sent were all meaningful tests.


    For example, in the inheritance point of martial arts, secret techniques and alchemy, Luo Yinhuang used inheritance when he was robbed, and refined into elixirs after obtaining the spirit grass.


    And if you want to get the treasure here, you need to use the repair technique. In fact, the biggest profitee should be the person who gets thest inheritance.


    "By the way, the things I repaired will be upgraded by a grade, and you will definitely earn them."


    The disciples were a little tempted at first, but they were even more tempted after hearing this. Many people did not have the idea of selling it, but they had the idea of using it for themselves.


    After all, these grabbed things are rare royal treasures before they are damaged. After repairing them, they are definitely worth a lot.


    However, in view of the dark nature of Ning Xi''s bad temperament before, everyone was hesitant, and no one took the lead in repairing it.


    Ning Xi looked at the disciples with disgust, "You are still the core of each sect or the genius of each n, and you are hesitant to decide something, what a shame!"


    "If you love to cultivate or not, I''m toozy to care about you." Immediately, he was about to leave.


    The person who was originally facing the other immediately became anxious, "Don''t go, repair, let''s repair!

 Chapter 1589: This is where it is admirable

    Chapter 1589: This is where it is admirable


    Ning Xi was stopped and looked at them with disgust.


    "Procrastination, how did you guys get selected as core disciples before?"


    "..." The faces of the disciples turned a little dark, but Ning Xi, who was shameless, actually questioned their ability to select core disciples, knowing that someone was the one who went through the back door.


    But now is not the time to do it the other way around, they want this stuff.


    The disciple who had spoken to the Demon Pce earlier smiled and handed the box he was holding to Ning Xi and asked, "Young Master Ning, how many profound stones do you need to help me repair this artifact?"


    It is better to ask clearly before deciding whether to repair or not, or Ning Xi will die.


    Ning Xi swept it. This man''s box contained a small bell, "This is an imperial mid-grade soul-type attacking artifact. It is of rtively high value. If it is repaired, it will require a million mid-grade profound stones."


    "It''s so expensive?" The disciple frowned slightly, thinking that Ning Xi is really a good guy.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Is this too expensive? It''s a high-grade imperial artifact that I repaired from my hands. There are few soul artifacts. What do you want?"


    "Besides, for a peerless genius like me, one million mid-grade profound stones will be shot now. When I be famous in the world, you will be holding double the amount of profound stones, and I will be impatient to shoot."


    "When I be famous, these restored artifacts will still have collection significance, and the value will definitely double by then."


    "If you didn''t see it together, it would be considered a fate. You don''t want to ask me to do it for one million." Ning Xi raised her chin proudly.


    "..." The disciple of the Deep Demon Pce twitched the corners of his mouth, and he just said one sentence. Ning Xi was waiting for him with so many words. Except for the perverted talent, this mouth is really amazing!


    The others were speechless, Ning Xi was so thick-skinned, Wang Po was not shy at all by selling melons and boasting.


    The disciples of the Deep Demon Pce saw that Ningxi could not counter-offer, and after thinking that if this artifact was upgraded to the top grade, at least 5 million mid-grade profound stones could be sold at the auction, they immediately made a decision.


    "Okay, I''ll fix it!" he gritted his teeth.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said with a smile: "That''s right, it shows that you have vision, and you will make money in the future!"


    "..." The disciples of the Deep Demon Pce wanted to hold their foreheads, but they felt that Ning Xi had no sense of shame at all, how could there be such a metaphor to praise himself, shameless!


    Ning Xi didn''t ask this person to pay for Xuanshi first, but only after the artifact was repaired would he pay for it.


    When the other disciples saw this, they immediately lined up to ask Ning Xi to repair things.


    Seeing that the mysterious stones were brought to the door impatiently, Gong Dai touched her chin and sighed with a smile: "Alchemists are said to be the most lucrative professions, but I think repairers are the ones. This is simply a business without capital."


    Others were deeply touched by this. Ning Xi was going to make a lot of money this time. This guy never forgets to make money wherever he goes.


    The most important thing is that you can find a way to make money wherever you go, which is what makes people admire.


    Ling Qin smiled and said, "Actually, not all restorers make money. My junior brother is talented and evil, so he can be a white wolf with empty gloves."


    In addition to the younger brother, his master''s repairs are also very profitable. Although he can''t improve the quality of the repaired things every time like the younger brother and the younger brother, the sess rate can basically reach 100%. Therefore, many people will be holding various treasures and begging toe to the door. He helps.


    Gong Dai smiled and nodded in agreement, then nced at the other restorers who were staring at Ning Xi''s restoration, "That''s right, many restorers are waste materials, but I, Xixi, are the best!"


    "..." Those restorers felt that they couldn''t continue to look at it properly. They were lying down and shot!

 Chapter 1590: Shameless people can be so extravagant

    Chapter 1590: Shameless people can be so extravagant


    In thest ten days, Ning Xi repaired all the artifacts in his hands for others.


    Before leaving, Ning Xi put away the futon that had been automatically repaired by sitting cross-legged before. This is actually a good thing here other than inheritance.


    She found that sitting on the futon helped to speed upprehension.


    When several other disciples saw Ning Xi doing this, they also put away the mutted futon they were sitting on before.


    A group of people then went out of the repair site, and everyone was extremely envious of Ning Xi.


    When they entered the Lingyin Hall space, the rings kept shrinking, but Ningxi''s group grew a lot, which was irritating!


    After going out, Ning Xi quietly gave Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai a space ring, which contained arge number of profound stones.


    Continue to inspire the key, this time to the ce where the formation is inherited.


    After the seven keys unlocked the restriction, there was still a hall inside.


    This time, there were a dozen half-open masks and ten corridors in the hall.


    The voice sounded: "Congrattions oning to the ce of inheritance of the formation, those who need inheritance can directly enter the mask of the formation, and finally the person who lights up the mask will get theplete inheritance."


    "The other ten corridors will randomly drop boxes, which will also be apanied by various dangers, but the boxes contain a lot of good things. You can grab them as much as you like."


    Everyone was ustomed to the rhetoric of this voice. Ning Xi and the other dozen people each chose a mask to sit cross-legged, and the mask was immediately closed.


    Then everyone saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang wave their hands, move out countless mid-grade profound stones and ce them around, each took a pill, and then closed their eyes and realized it.


    The power contained in the surrounding profound stones drilled towards the bodies of the two of them.


    The disciples were extremely jealous, and they swept tens of millions of mid-grade profound stones around them. This kind of cultivation was really extravagant and prodigal.


    They were reluctant to do this, and it was Ning Xi, a shameless person who specialized in tricking people with profound stones, so he could afford such a luxury.


    As for Luo Yinhuang, they felt that they werepletely misled by Ning Xi.


    Gong Dai and the others each chose a corridor to start grabbing boxes.


    Half a monthter, the spiritual energy around the hood where Luo Yinhuang was located rushed away, and everyone looked at it and was stunned.


    "Luo Yinhuang is going to be promoted to Xuanhuang!"


    "It''s really fast!"


    "There are tens of millions of mid-grade profound stones that can be absorbed at will, can you be unhappy?" Many people were pantothenic acid.


    Xuanhuang''s promotion will not lead to thunder tribtion, so Luo Yinhuang''s promotion was sessful.


    It''s just that there are too many vortexes of spiritual energy gathered around, which means that Luo Yinhuang will have much stronger profound strength than others after being promoted to Xuanhuang.


    After more than half a month, the mask where Ning Xi was located also gathered arge number of vortexes of spiritual energy, and they kept surging towards her.


    Everyone stopped and looked over, and found that Ning Xi had also begun to advance to Xuanhuang, and couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "Whileprehending and advancing, these two are really perverted!"


    "It seems that this extravagant and prodigal method is still very useful. I remember that Ning Xi was in the middle stage of Xuanwang when he first came in, and now he has been promoted to Xuanhuang."


    "Ning Xi''s cultivation talent is also very strong, and his cultivation has been improving since he came in."


    "And I''ve drank so many imperial medicinal pills before, so I''m not happy." Everyone felt sour in their hearts.


    Thinking that it took them at least a year or two to upgrade from the middle stage of Xuanwang to Xuanhuang, how long did it take Ningxi to enter Lingyin Hall!


    Sure enough, cheating people is the fastest way to get rich, but it''s a pity that they can''t be so shameless...

 Chapter 1591: They endured!

    Chapter 1591: They endured!


    In the ce where the formation was inherited, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were both epting the inheritance, but Ning Xi released the dragon turtle and Jiuying to grab the treasure chest together, otherwise it would be a big loss!


    Jiuying showed extraordinary strength. The cultivation of the dragon turtle was promoted to the emperor because of the cultivation of Feng Pei and the resources provided by Ningxi, and the strength was much stronger than that of the ordinary Xuanhuang. The two beasts stole 30% of the treasure chest.


    Gong Dai and the others joined forces to steal more than 30%, which made the other disciples depressed.


    After another month, the mask around Luo Yinhuang suddenly shed ayer of golden light, and then a translucent golden ball got into his body, which also represented that he had obtained aplete inheritance of the formation.


    Ning Xi woke up one after another, without the slightest surprise.


    Although she did not get theplete inheritance of the formation, she still gained a lot of insights and integration with the previous knowledge of the formation, and the level of the formation has also improved a lot.


    As soon as Ning Xi woke up, the dragon turtle put the treasure box he grabbed in front of her as a gift.


    "Master, I grabbed this." It said, rubbing its paws.


    Ning Xi smiled and patted its head, "Not bad, good job!"


    Jiuying pouted, "Is this done?"


    Immediately, he spit out more than three times the treasure chest from his mouth, with a rebellious look on his face.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You are already much better than Little Turtle, how much ability do you have to do."


    Jiuying raised her head arrogantly, "Of course!"


    Ning Xi took a treasure chest and studied the formation lock on it, and found that it was even more difficult than what he encountered in the treasurend before.


    If she encounters the previous type of treasure chest again, she is sure to open it, but now she can''t open it, it''s too profound!


    It seems that most of the opportunities in each ce are reserved for those who have been inherited.


    Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang with a side smile and said, "Xiao Huanghuang, the task of opening the treasure chest is left to you!"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    After he took over the treasure chest, the formation lock on it just needed to use what he had learned before, which was rather esoteric.


    After studying for about two hours, he took out the array te and started to unlock it, and it took another hour to unlock it.


    The first one takes a long time, the second one starts to get better and faster.


    About ten dayster, Luo Yinhuang opened all the treasure chests snatched by Ningxi.


    Most of the gs ced in it are some array gs. There are many types of attack, psychedelic, and defense types, and they are more useful.


    There are also some rare array materials in the boxes, and everyone gave them all to Luo Yinhuang.


    After Ningxi and the others were opened, the other disciples came to ask Luo Yinhuang to open with shy faces.


    "You can open the treasure chest, but this time it''s not the price of the treasurend. This time the treasure chest array lock is much more difficult than the previous one. My family Xiao Huanghuang is moreborious and requires 800,000 mid-grade profound stones. "Ning Xi raised his eyebrows at the group.


    "..." The disciples twitched their mouths. The price increase was a 300,000 mid-grade profound stone, and they all felt that Ning Xi was too dark.


    They also found that it was more difficult to unlock the array locks of these treasure chests than before, but looking at Luo Yinhuang''s speed and unlocking method, it was no harder than before! Ning Xi is just fooling them!


    "Should it be cheaper?" Someone asked the price without giving up.


    Ning Xi arrogantly threw out a sentence: "If you can''t open love, you won''t be able to take it out anyway if you don''t open it. Why don''t you destroy it?"


    "..." A group of people were itching for Ning Xi''s ck teeth, and they endured it for the contents of the treasure chest!


    So one by one, they spent a lot of pain in Xuanshi asking Luo Yinhuang to open the box, and the pockets kept shrinking.

 Chapter 1592: Why am I so good

    Chapter 1592: Why am I so good


    After leaving the ce of inheritance of the formation, the group went to the ce of inheritance of the artifact refining.


    In addition to Ning Xi, Ling Qin, Luan Xin, Qi Ying, and Yuchi Zheng also epted the inheritance this time.


    The ce where the artifact refining was inherited is also in arge hall. There are more than thirty small rooms in the main hall. The rooms are open but there is nothing inside.


    What surprised the other people who came in was that there were no treasures like artifacts in this hall.


    The voice sounded, "Congrattions oning to the ce of inheritance. The people who ept the inheritance of the formation will go to the small room. Whoever gets theplete inheritance will open the door first."


    "The treasure hidden here needs someone to understand theplete inheritance before it can be opened. At that time, it will randomly drop from the hall. Whoever grabs it counts."


    "Get ready to grab it as much as you like."


    After the voice fell, most of the people present suddenly felt relieved.


    This time, it seems that it should bepletely robbed, and there is no need to be trapped by Ningxi''s bird anger.


    However, it still needs to wait for the person who has obtained the inheritance of the refining tool toe out.


    This time, most of the disciples of Xuanyang Sect entered the small room, and there were more people from other sects who could refine tools than other spells.


    Thirty rooms were filled with people.


    Luo Yinhuang and others waited while cultivating outside.


    More than two monthster, Ning Xi''s room suddenly lit up, and the door opened slowly.


    There is an extra golden dot in her body, which also means that she has obtained theplete inheritance of the refining tool.


    As soon as Ning Xi walked out of the small room, the doors of other people''s rooms opened one after another, and those who were stillprehending were forced to stop.


    When they came out and saw that the person who had theplete inheritance of the refining tool was actually Ning Xi, everyone was stunned!


    The core disciples of Xuanyang Sect felt like they were mming the dog again.


    They had heard that Ningxi''s talent for crafting was good, and that the hall master of the crafting hall had been robbed before, but they never expected that Ningxi''s talent for crafting was higher than theirs.


    This made it really difficult for them to ept.


    The disciples of the other sects also felt like they had eaten yellow lotus, and Ning Xi would not give people a way to live!


    "Ningxi, do you know how to refine weapons?" the disciple of the Demon Temple couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Of course, I''m a peerless genius, I''m just a tool refiner, trivial!"


    "..." The disciples really wanted to hammer Ning Xi to death.


    "You won!" Others don''t know what words to use to describe their mood.


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the hall, and a piece of artifact appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    Everyone''s eyes became hot, and they wanted to go forward to grab it, but who knew that the artifact would start flying around.


    What made their eyes fall out was that most of the artifacts actually flew towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was not surprised, she had long known that the master of Lingyin Pce loved those who got the inheritance.


    So he saidzily: "Little turtle, Jiuying, go and collect these treasures."


    "Really, people are so talented, even my baby likes me so much." Then Ning Xi showed the arrogant look of how good I am, and sighed helplessly.


    "..." The disciples present suddenly had the urge to vomit blood, Ning Xi''s right thing is to get it cheap and sell it well!


    Shameless, shameless!


    The dragon turtle quickly grabbed the flying artifact. Jiuying pouted at Ning Xi, thinking that this woman was too worthy of a beating, but moved her noble ws to grab the artifact.


    Soon, nearly 80% of the artifacts entered the ws of the two beasts, and the remaining 20% of the artifacts were snatched by other disciples.

 Chapter 1593: the most valuable thing

    Chapter 1593: the most valuable thing


    Originally, the master of Lingyin Temple came up with such a battle to test those who have obtained theplete inheritance, and let others madly **** it.


    But now the other disciples looked at Ning Xi, who was watching Luo Yinhuang and others, and could only suppress the thought of robbing the divine weapon.


    I have tried it before, and now I still don''t do unnecessary struggle!


    One by one, they scolded Ning Xi countless times in their hearts, and then they took the artifact they grabbed and exited here.


    The disciples who didn''t grab the artifact and didn''t get theplete inheritance wanted to cry even more, how could they have such unfortunate encounters with this pervert Ning Xi!


    There were 20 flying artifacts, Ning Xi grabbed 15, and then generously let everyone in the team pick one.


    The others were also wee, and each chose one that suited them.


    Ning Xi gave Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai a few more pieces, and then put away the rest, ready to take them out to the sect to exchange for points or throw them into the auction to exchange for profound stones.


    Then everyone went to thest ce of inheritance of war beasts.


    After the seven keys were opened, there was still a hall inside.


    In the center of the hall are more than a dozen identical beast-shaped war beasts, and three groups of objects that cannot be seen are floating in the sky above the hall.


    But everyone can feel that there is definitely something good in it.


    Especially the most central group, exudes a mysterious and powerful atmosphere, which makes people unable to bear the desire.


    At this time, the voice sounded: "Those who want to get the inheritance, go to sit down under the beast-shaped war beast and realize that whoever obtains theplete inheritance, the beast-shaped war beast will be activated."


    "There are only three bonus treasures here, all of them are three venerable beasts, and one of them has reached the top-grade quality of the venerable, so it can be used by anyone who has cultivated the Xuansheng."


    "What? There are even beasts of high-grade, high-grade, high-grade quality."


    The voice continued: "Whoever can activate the beast-shaped war beast, it can open the ban on the light group, and the three war beasts inside will also be unowned, whoever grabs it is who! This is thest chance!"


    After the voice disappeared, everyone present stared at the three groups of rays of light, not wanting to stagger their eyes.


    This thing is the most valuable thing in the entire Lingyin Ind, except for the stic spirit fruit.


    Ning Xi was also surprised by the baby that came with her this time, her eyes also showed a burning look, this is the goal she will refine in the future.


    She retracted her gaze and returned to calm, walked to one of the beast-shaped war beasts and sat down, poked out her soul power, and entered a state ofprehension.


    Seeing this, the other war beast masters also walked over and sat down. Although many disciples were at a loss because of Ning Xi''s participation, in addition to talent, inheritance also had a certain element of luck, so everyone was eager to get it.


    After all, the IQ of the disciples who can enter the Lingyin Hall is not low, and they also guessed what Ning Xi had guessed before.


    Burning Soul Mountain is the best at refining war beasts among the five sects. Several disciples are more confident in themselves. Although they heard that Ning Xi''s war beast talent is good, they do not think that they are much inferior to Ning Xi.


    In addition to the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain, a young man with a feminine appearance was also very confident in himself, and there was a sense of certainty in the eyes of the floating war beast.


    Others who followed in to join in the fun waited while cultivating.


    A month after Ningxi and the others began to understand, outside the Lingyin Hall''s directional transmission site, high-level leaders from major forces and families arrived one after another. In addition to the sect master of Xuanyang Sect, Ji Qinn and other hall masters also came.

 Chapter 1594: Obviously just to show off the apprentice

    Chapter 1594: Obviously just to show off the apprentice


    Anyone who has obtained the Lingyin Pearl can be directly teleported into the Lingyin Hall no matter where they are in Xia Xuantian.


    However, after the Lingyin Temple was closed, everyone would be teleported to an abandoned altar, which was a traditional rule.


    Because there have been strong people who ambushed abandoned altars and ughtered the entering disciples, every time before the end of the Lingyin Hall, the major forces and families will send high-level officials toe here to guard and support.


    This time is special. All the core disciples and heirs of Tianjiao of each sect have entered. In addition, this is thest time the Lingyin Temple is opened. There are many good things. Increase.


    Above and below the altar, there are pavilions that are extremely refined and refined, all of which are ces where the major forces release to rest.


    The pavilions of the five sects are all suspended above the altar, and after the high-level ones arrive one after another, they begin to chat.


    No matter how much thepetition between them is, they are still rtively friendly.


    The resting ce of other big forces and big families is in the pavilion on the altar, and they are not qualified to levitate.


    This is the difference in status between the five sects and other big power families.


    In the most gorgeous pavilion suspended in the sky, Ji Qinn was leaningzily on a soft chair, a humanoid war beast maid was pinching his shoulders and massaging him, and a maid was peeling the spiritual fruit to feed him.


    The appearance of this enjoyment is very simr to the previous Ning Xi. If the disciples see it, they will definitely sigh that if there is a teacher, there must be an apprentice.


    The senior management of Burning Soul Mountain was a little surprised when they saw this, and one of them said: "Ji Qinn, you are quite enjoying it. You have specially bought two humanoid war beast maids to serve you, but this level is only royal, I''m afraid it may be a little bit. Not worthy of your identity."


    Several other senior executives have paid attention to the show.


    Ji Qinn and several hall masters of Burning Soul Mountain have always had some disagreements. They have not only fought, but also cheated a lot of money.


    Therefore, whenever the top leaders of the five sects meet, there will be a confrontation with Ji Qinn on the side of Burning Soul Mountain.


    Ji Qinn raised her phoenix eyes lightly, nced at the man indifferently, and sighed: "Hey! Although this beast is indeed only of the imperial rank, but who made it my precious apprentice to refine and honor me, I If it is not used, it will be too disappointing to the disciple''s wishes."


    The senior of Burning Soul Mountain who spoke up was slightly surprised, "I heard that you epted a young apprentice as a personal passer. Could it be that this kid made it?"


    "Yes, although my apprentice has a strong talent for repairing with me, he usually likes to practice some things to y with. These little things are nothing." Ji Qinn hooked her lips.


    "..." The high-level executives present twitched the corners of their mouths. Ji Qinn, this shameless person, was clearly trying to show off his apprentice, but he said that little things were nothing.


    The human-shaped war beasts used to serve their masters are more difficult to refine than beast-shaped war beasts. Looking at the lifelike appearance of the two maids, there is a feeling of being fake and real. People with low cultivation bases will never see that this is a war. beast.


    It''s no wonder that Ji Qinn''s face was stunned, that Ning Xi''s level of war beasts is indeed not bad.


    "It turns out that your new apprentice''s war beast talent is not bad! I don''t know if your apprentice will have a chance to fight for this war beast inheritance." Another senior executive of Burning Soul Mountain came out. .


    Regarding the inheritance of the beasts of Lingyin Temple, they are bound to win the Burning Soul Mountain, and they are more confident in their core disciples.

 Chapter 1595: Pulling a hand has a good hatred value

    Chapter 1595: Pulling a hand has a good hatred value


    Ji Qinn couldn''t hear what the senior management of Burning Soul Mountain meant.


    He sneered: "Don''t be too happy too early, there is a saying that the greater the hope, the more disappointment."


    "In the past, if only your disciples from Burning Soul Mountain entered, then the inheritance of war beasts would be yours in all likelihood, and the war family would also have a chance."


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows and continued, "But this time, with my precious apprentice entering, you won''t have much hope."


    "Ji Hall Master is so confident in your little apprentice?" A senior member of the Zhan family smiled meaningfully.


    The Zhan family is the first family of war beasts in the human domain. Although the overall strength of war beasts is not as strong as that of Burning Soul Mountain, there are also some special refining methods and special war beasts.


    In addition, there is also a half-step Xuansheng''s Taishang ancestor sitting in town, which makes the Zhan family''s status in the human domain still rtively high.


    Ji Qinn first instructed the two maids, "It''s boring to be idle, let''s go and relieve your boredom first."


    The two human-shaped maids immediately saluted with smiles, and then flew into the air, one took out the guqin and started to y, and the other danced the flying dance.


    The qin music has a distant charm, and the dance also has a sense of immortal rhythm, which is more perfect than real people.


    The high-level officials present looked at the two humanoid maids again, and their gazes were somewhat different. To this level of sophistication, Ning Xi''s war beast talent should not be underestimated.


    Then Ji Qinn slowly spoke up: "Of course I have confidence, it''s not my boasting, the restoration inheritance, the artifact refining inheritance, and the war beast inheritance are all my apprentices."


    "Pce Master Ji, you exaggerated a little bit, haha!" a high-level executive in the Deep Demon Pce who was beaten by Ji Qinnughed.


    "That is, why don''t you say that your apprentice has upied all the inheritance."


    "Ji Qinn, you are not confident, you are too conceited!"


    "If your apprentice doesn''t get any inheritance for a while, where is your face, Hall Master Ji!"


    The senior leaders of the other sects spoke one after another, and they were either hacked by Ji Qinn or beaten.


    Ji Qinn nced at the person who was speaking, "Just wait and see!"


    He has absolute confidence in his baby apprentice.


    "Okay, then we''ll wait to see how your precious apprentice wins the inheritance of repairing, refining and beasts."


    "Since the appearance of Lingyin Temple until now, I haven''t said anyone who can get twoplete inheritances. Your apprentice still wants to get three inheritances? We really have to wait and see."


    If then Ningxi can''t get the inheritance, they have to p Ji Qinn in the face, this is a rare opportunity.


    Ji Qinn raised her chin arrogantly, "A group of unseen old people, when my precious apprenticees out, let you see what a real genius is."


    "..." The senior members of the Xuanyang Sect wanted to cover their faces one by one, but Ji Qinn did it all with a single hand, so hatred!


    This guy is really shameless when he praises his apprentice.


    Although they have also seen Ning Xi''s previous performance in the Outer Sect, these three talents are all good, but it is impossible to grab all three inheritances!


    If you don''t grab it for a while, you will lose your face and lose a lot of money.


    The high-level officials of other sects and major forces wanted to throw the wine in their hands on Ji Qinn''s face. This shameless person actually mocked them for not seeing a real genius. Is there such apliment of their apprentices?


    They want to see how arrogant guy Ji Qinn will be ashamed after the Lingyin Hall is closed and all the disciples are teleported out!

 Chapter 1596: It just doesnt give people a way to live!

    Chapter 1596: It just doesn''t give people a way to live!


    The five sects and the major forces have all been pitted or beaten by Ji Qinn, but they have more friends with him.


    Although Ji Qinn''s temper is a little arrogant and arrogant, but he is more affectionate, and coupled with the identity of the first restorer of the human domain, his connections are still rtively wide.


    Originally, if Ji Qinn was run on, these friends woulde out to support one after another, but now they are all silent.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, but they don''t think Ji Qinn''s apprentice can grab the threeplete inheritances.


    One by one, they wanted to meet the talented apprentices who were praised by their friends. What was it like?


    One of them is a senior of the Xuanyin Sect who prefers to enjoy pleasure. His eyes have been on the two maids, and he feels more and more charming, "Old Ji, let alone the humanoid war beast refined by your apprentice, it is more interesting than before me. Bought a lot better, get me two too."


    He has also bought humanoid war beasts to serve, and it is even a high-quality low-grade, but it is not as charming as Ji Qinn''s apprentice refining, and it is much inferior to ying the piano and dancing. "


    He and Ji Qinn have a rtively good rtionship and can be regarded as good friends.


    Ji Qinn chuckled: "Okay! You can give my apprentice more greetings at that time. What are two humanoid war beasts?"


    "You shameless, you are thinking about my good things again." The manughed out loud.


    Others looked at the two humanoid war beasts, and the more they looked at them, the more attractive they became, and people who had a good rtionship with Ji Qinn asked for it.


    More importantly, the war beasts used to serve are interesting. The rank of war beasts is not a big problem, otherwise, they will never use imperial war beasts in their capacity.


    After such an interruption, the atmosphere of everyone returned to peace. They listened to the piano, watched the dance, drank tea and chatted.


    After more than a month, the eyes of the beast-shaped war beast in front of Ningxi, the ce where the war beasts were inherited in Lingyin Hall, suddenly flickered and activated automatically.


    A translucent golden bead flew into Ning Xi''s body, and a small golden dot appeared on her body.


    This also means that Ning Xi has obtained theplete inheritance of the beasts!


    The other disciples who were stillprehending their final efforts were forced to interrupt theirprehension, and looked at each other with unwillingness on their faces.


    When they found out that there was an extra golden light spot on Ning Xi''s body, there were expressions of wanting to cry but no tears in their eyes!


    Is Ningxi going to be so perverted! It just doesn''t give people a way to live!


    Twoplete inheritances have been obtained before, but now even the inheritance of the beasts has been taken away, which is too much!


    The gentle-looking man was also full of sullenness and suffocation.


    At this moment, the war beast activated by Ning Xi suddenly spit out a ray of light from its mouth.


    Xiaguang fell on the three light clusters suspended in the sky, and the restriction on the light clusters gradually dissipated, revealing the appearance of three war beast chains.


    The people present did not hesitate to grab the war beast chain, all of them were grabbing the middle one.


    However, the three war beast chains seemed to have life, and they flew away when everyone reached out to grab them.


    After the capture failed, everyone was not discouraged, and they continued to try to capture them in various ways.


    Ling Qin and others also joined the ranks of the beasts.


    Ning Xi, however, stood still and didn''t move, and in the sea of knowledge recalled the reminder when he realized thest time.


    Luo Yinhuang found that Ning Xi had entered a state ofprehension again. Instead of following the beasts, he stood beside Ning Xi and guarded.


    Seeing this, Gong Dai knew that her friend would not be in any danger, so she jumped up and followed to grab it.


    Not only them, but also the dragon turtle and Jiuying also joined in the fun.


    But this time, the big hand that Jiuying''s soul power condensed also failed, and the battle beast chain ran directly through the big hand.

 Chapter 1597: All fail!

    Chapter 1597: All fail!


    Three dayster, everyone present was exhausted, but every time they missed the three war beast chains in their hands, this feeling was too aggrieved and helpless.


    Seeing the three war beast chains flying towards him from time to time, and they were lost as soon as they grabbed it, everyone felt like they were gnashing their teeth.


    Everyone is not so active at the beginning, and they can''t catch it. They guess that some special methods and means are needed.


    At this time, someone also noticed that Ning Xi was in a different state.


    "Ning Xi hasn''t started yet, what is he doing?"


    "You seem to beprehending something?"


    "Isn''t theplete inheritance of the war beasts robbed by Ning Xi? What else is there to understand now?"


    Someone''s eyelids jumped, "Could it be that Ningxi is looking for a way to capture the three chains of war beasts?"


    "It''s very possible."


    "What should I do? This War Beast Chain can''t be caught without special methods!"


    "What can I do? Continue to think of a way, or watch Ning Xi''s next move."


    The gentle-looking man frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he suddenly had an idea and was eager to try.


    "Young Master, is there a way?" The two who followed him immediately asked nervously.


    Zhan Yu hooked his lips and smiled: "I''m a little confused, I''ll try it first!"


    He immediately cast War Beast Domain, and then enveloped the three War Beast chains.


    The core disciples of Burning Soul Mountain felt astonished in the War Beast Domain.


    "Zhan Yu has been able to build a near-perfect war beast domain. No wonder he is called the first genius of the war family."


    "Amazing, I am ashamed of Zhan Yu''s talent!"


    "It really deserves to be the grandson of the great ancestor of the Zhan family, and the most beloved junior of the Zhan family. This talent is really strong."


    "It''s no wonder that the young master of the Zhan family can build such a perfect field. I am afraid that many high-level leaders of the Zhan family can''t do it."


    "Cough, I want to say, although Zhan Yu''s talent for war beasts is indeed very strong, why was theplete inheritance stolen by Ning Xi?"


    The people present were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted, yes!


    Why was Zhan Yu, who was so talented, not inherited, but snatched away by Ning Xi?


    There are only two possibilities. Ningxi''s luck is better than Zhanyu''s, and Ningxi''s talent is even better than Zhanyu''s!


    They would rather believe that Ning Xi''s luck is better than Zhan Yu''s, so they have obtained theplete inheritance of war beasts, otherwise it will be too shocking!


    After Zhan Yu released the shroud of the war beast domain, he found that the movement speed of the three war beast chains was really slow.


    He carefully observed it, and found the flight path of a war beast chain, so he grabbed it without hesitation.


    Thest blow was hit, and he grabbed the war beast chain in his hand and checked it carefully.


    After discovering that it was a middle-grade War Beast Chain, he squinted his eyes and looked at the other two War Beast Chains again.


    But this time, he could no longer capture the flight paths of the two war beast chains, especially one of them was so fast that he was a little dizzy.


    He then mobilized the War Beast Domain to do his best to trap the two War Beast Chains, and then ced himself in them to catch them.


    But they all failed.


    Others were shocked when they saw this, but they were more helpless.


    Especially the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain, they now know how to capture the chain of war beasts, but they don''t have much confidence in themselves. After all, the fields they use are much inferior to Zhan Yu.


    But since there is a method, it is natural to give it a try, so they have used the field of war beasts to catch them.


    As expected, all failed!

 Chapter 1598: danger strikes

    Chapter 1598: danger strikes


    Ning Xi had not woken up from the state ofprehension at this time, but involuntarily disyed the War Beast Domain.


    And continue to improve and expand based on previous insights.


    It was soon discovered that this was the case.


    "Oh my God! Look at Ning Xi''s War Beast Field!"


    "It feels so strong, this is already a semi-perfect state, I have seen the master perform it." A disciple of Burning Soul Mountain eximed.


    "It turns out that Ningxi''s war beast domain is stronger, no wonder it can get aplete inheritance."


    "Ningxi''s perverted talent is already so strong in repairing and refining. I didn''t expect that the beast''s talent is stronger, and it''s hidden deep enough."


    "Awesome, this is the strongest in the field of war beasts that I have ever seen among the younger generation."


    They kept staring at Ningxi''s war beast domain, and gradually they entered a mysterious state and became addicted to it.


    Zhan Yu looked at Ning Xi with a gloomy expression on his face, and there was a killing intent in his eyes.


    His grandfather once said that among the younger generation of Human Domain, he should be the most talented in war beasts, but he didn''t expect a Ning Xi to emerge from somewhere.


    He pursed his lips, thinking about whether to take the opportunity to get rid of Ning Xi.


    At this moment, the war beast domain that Ning Xi cast shrouded the two war beast chains.


    After a while, she grabbed towards the air by feeling, the two war beast chains struggled, and then they were swept towards her by the power of the war beast domain, and finally fell straight into her hands.


    Ning Xi suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at the War Beast Chain in his hand. He was still reminiscing about the previous insights in the sea of consciousness. Sure enough, hebined the previous inheritance and cast the War Beast Domain to catch this additional treasure!


    Zhan Yu saw that the two war beast chains fell into Ning Xi''s hands like this, a frenzy of jealousy and madness that he wanted to destroy was born, and he made a decision with a hint of ruthlessness hidden in his eyes.


    He was only interested in the inheritance of war beasts before, and he only bought the key here from Ning Xi, but he had heard many things about Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang before.


    Seeing the little golden dots on them, he didn''t doubt those rumors at most, but he didn''t care much. After all, he only valued the inheritance and additional treasures here.


    Who would have thought that Ning Xi would dare to **** from him, and even rob him, then don''t me him for being rude.


    His grandfather once said that if you feel that something or person is a threat or a hidden danger to you, you must not let it go if you can destroy it before it grows.


    He knew that it was impossible to kill Ning Xi with his own strength. After all, hisbat power was still lower than Ling Qin''s.


    After making the decision, he did not hesitate to pull off a chain that was also given to his neck.


    Then decisively motivated.


    Ning Xi, who was reminiscing about what she had learned before, suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart. This was the first time she felt the most dangerous moment in the history of this world.


    And she could feel that this sense of danger was aimed at herself.


    So without hesitation, he transferred the War Beast Domain back to the defense, and immediately inspired the defensive artifact given by the master.


    Although Luo Yinhuang''s senses were not as strong as Ningxi''s, he still discovered the sense of danger that suddenly struck.


    So he immediately activated the high-grade imperial artifact battle armor he had obtained before, turned on the defensive artifact given by his master, blessed him with the formation defense field, and immediately activated the Qinglong bloodline protection within his body.


    Then, without hesitation, he subconsciously embraced Ning Xi, and his entire bodypletely blocked her.


    Jiuying was lyingzily on Ningxi''s shoulders, and instantly caught the sense of danger, and immediately released the power of her soul into a shield to cover Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.

 Chapter 1599: still alive

    Chapter 1599: still alive


    At this time, a very powerful force was stimted from the chain in Zhan Yu''s hand, and the speed was so fast that no one could stop it.


    Then, before everyone could react, an iparably powerful ray of light fell directly on the soul shield condensed by Jiuying.


    The person who was stillprehending or sighing at the talent of Ningxi''s war beast suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    Ling Qin''s expression changed greatly, and he shouted, "Junior Brother!"


    "What? This power is the power of the sealed Xuanzun."


    "Ningxi is miserable!" At this moment, the same thought popped into the minds of the disciples here.


    The light was like a sharp de, falling on the soul mask condensed by Jiuying, tearing it apart in a few moments, and then falling straight on Luo Yinhuang''s body.


    The formation field surrounding Luo Yinhuang was annihted by the power of the de, the imperial armor shattered inch by inch, and then the defensive artifact given by his master was also directly shattered.


    After running the Qinglong bloodline, a faintyer of Qinglin will appear on the skin of the body, like a battle armor.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang''s body was as tough as an artifact, and the aura of the de that had been cut a lot fell on him.


    In an instant, theyer of Qinglin covering Luo Yinhuang''s body also appeared cracks, and a trace of blood overflowed and dyed his white clothes red.


    However, Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi tightly, resisting the attack that might make him fall directly for her.


    A mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his lips andnded on Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    The bottom of Ning Xi''s eyes couldn''t help being stained with ayer of suffocation that had rarely been seen before, and then when Luo Yinhuang was weak and unable to move, he immediately forcibly twisted his body and let himself meet the remaining power of thest de.


    Xiao Huanghuang protects her, and she will protect him.


    Although only about 20% of the remaining power of the de was heavily blocked, it was still very powerful.


    Ning Xi''s condensed war beast domain was quickly overwhelmed by sword energy, and she quickly activated the divine weapon she had obtained before to block it without hesitation.


    After the artifact was affected by the sword energy, it soon lost its luster and became extremely bleak and fell to the ground.


    But fortunately, because these twoyers of defense have reduced the power of the sword energy again, there is only about oneyer left.


    Then itnded on the defensive artifact given by Ji Qinn. The artifact gradually cracked, but it weakened the sword energy again.


    In the end, the power of the de fell directly on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang flew out at the same time, and stopped after being dropped on a stone pir. Luo Yinhuang spat out blood again.


    Ning Xi also felt that all the internal organs seemed to be shattered.


    She immediately looked at Luo Yinhuang. He had endured more sword-de gas before, and his face was pale and his internal injuries were very serious, but fortunately, the aura was not too weak.


    Ning Xi heaved a sigh of relief and turned around immediately, and saw a gentle-looking man holding a chain that inspired the de. At this time, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he obviously couldn''t believe that they were still alive.


    Ning Xi saw that the feminine man actually quickly took out the venerable war beast he had grabbed before to activate it, and tried tounch a second attack on them, her eyes were full of anger.


    The injured limb didn''t feel like it was his own, but Ningxi still raised his left hand.


    Then an exquisite smallser gun appeared in her hand, injected mental power and pulled the trigger, and the orange spirit jade inside immediately turned its power on a card slot.


    When Zhan Yu had not finished activating the venerable war beast, an orange light suddenly ignited from something in Ning Xi''s hands that no one could see, and went straight towards him.

 Chapter 1600: kill

    Chapter 1600: kill


    Zhan Yu was shocked when he saw that Ning Xi and the two of them didn''t die under his attack.


    That was at least 50% of the power of the blow sealed by his grandfather!


    Not to mention that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are only Xuanhuang, even Xuanzong can be killed easily, how did these two survive?


    However, he also found that the two of them were seriously injured and had a weak breath at this time, and there was a ruthless determination in their eyes.


    So he thought of the venerable war beast he had obtained before and wanted to inspire. Although he could only mobilize 10% of his power at most, he could still kill Ning Xi, who had been seriously injured and had exhausted his defenses.


    Just because he is the profound strength of the Xuanhuang, the time to activate it is rtively slow.


    The speed of Zhan Yu''s series of actions was very fast, and it was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    But before he could fully activate the venerable war beasts, a trembling heart palpitations suddenly appeared in his whole body, which was a danger of imminent death.


    He couldn''t help but look up, and then he saw Ning Xi raised his hand and shot an orange light towards him from something he didn''t know what to do.


    The shadow of death appeared even more strongly in his heart. At this moment, there was only one voice in his heart, no, no, he must avoid it!


    He also instinctively wanted to move his body to avoid the red light, but unfortunately the speed of theser gun was not something he could dodge at all.


    "Bang!" Then the orange light flew straight out through Zhan Yu''s eyebrows.


    Zhan Yu''s eyes widened, revealing a look of disbelief and regret, and then his consciousness began to disintegrate, his consciousness gradually became unclear, and his vitality quickly disappeared.


    In addition to not believing and regretting, he also has great unwillingness.


    He is the next family set by the Zhan family, the first war beast genius of the Zhan family, the only grandson of the ancestors of the Zhan family, and he is unwilling to die like that!


    His road should be longer and more brilliant!


    But with that unwillingnesses the engulfment of death.


    Soon, Zhan Yu''s wide eyes no longer had any color, and the breath of life dissipated, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    A piece of jade pendant he was wearing turned into pieces, and suddenly a soul imprint flew out from it and was branded on Ning Xi''s body at a lightning-quick speed.


    After Ning Xi killed Zhan Yu, he slumped softly and leaned on Luo Yinhuang while panting.


    She couldn''t live without killing the sneak attacker herself.


    Theser gun that appeared before was also deliberately refined for self-defense before she came to Lingyin Hall, but she didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    Fortunately, when the opponent tried tounch a second attack, he killed the opponent.


    From Zhanyu''s sneak attack to Ningxi''s counterattack, the speed was too fast, and many people had not fully reacted before it was over.


    Ling Qin and the others wanted to help, but they couldn''t keep up with the speed of Zhan Yu''s sneak attack, so they could only watch Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang get hit.


    When Zhan Yu tried to activate the venerable war beast, Ling Qin and the others immediately reacted and shot, but they were not as fast as Ning Xi''sser gun.


    Before they could fully take action, Zhan Yu fell, so he took back his power.


    Others also showed a look of disbelief when they reacted.


    There was a big question in my heart, what was the thing in Ning Xi''s hands before? With a single blow, Zhan Yu, who had been cultivated in the Queen Xuan period, was killed by prating the eyebrows.


    They saw Zhanyu but wanted to escape, but they didn''t have a chance.

 Chapter 1601: big trouble

    Chapter 1601: big trouble


    At the same time, they were shocked that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were still alive despite being seriously injured by the half-step Xuansheng''s blow, their vitality is not so strong!


    The constant defensive means of the two also surprised them.


    Of course, it is fortunate that the half-step Xuansheng can only seal about 50% of the power inside, because the various restrictions are simr to the power stimted by ordinary Xuanzun.


    If it was a full-strength blow, Ning Xi and the two would have fallen by now.


    They all have defensive artifacts given by their sects or their masters, but they only have the ability to resist the power of Xuanzong''s cultivation base. use.


    This is totally illegal.


    The disciples of Xuanyang Sect and Liuyan Pce couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang died because of this, Ji Qinn and the unsettled ancestor would definitely retaliate wildly after returning, and they would also be affected by the fish pond.


    But then he couldn''t help but worry, Ning Xi actually killed Zhan Yu, and the half-sage who was so short-handed that he didn''t know if he would do anything irrational after sensing it.


    Ling Qin and the others quickly walked to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and helped them sit up.


    Gong Dai quickly took out two medicinal pills and fed them to them, "Xixi, how are you?"


    Ning Xi''s face was extremely pale, and her voice was weak: "It''s okay, I can''t die."


    Gong Dai gritted her teeth and looked at Zhan Yu, who had turned into a corpse, and then threw a bottle of poison over without hesitation.


    "This **** dares to attack you, I will cut off his chance of reincarnation."


    In an instant, the poison corroded Zhan Yu''s whole body to the point where only a pitted and dry bone remained. A soul force wanted to escape, but was wrapped in the poison and instantly turned into foam.


    Seeing that Zhan Yu''s soul was annihted by Gong Dai, the people present were even more stunned, this woman''s revenge is really vicious!


    The disciple of Xuanyin Sect showed a troubled expression.


    Gong Dai actually annihted Zhan Yu''s soul, and the great ancestor of the Zhan family would probably go mad when he found out.


    After all, his only son and man had identally fallen when he took the treasure, and that was the first move by his son, and it was actually normal to be counter-killed.


    But the ancestor of the Zhan family took revenge for this, and rushed to ughter all the hundreds of thousands of people in the other family, and thus became famous.


    His son''s talent is not good enough, but Zhan Yu, the posthumous son, has the most outstanding talent among the younger generation of the Zhan family. Even the old ancestor himself boasted that Zhan Yu may reach his level in the future.


    The ancestor saw Zhan Yu raised with his own hands, and he usually loves Zhan Yu more than anyone else.


    Now that Zhan Yu''s life and death are eliminated and his soul is annihted, the old ancestor doesn''t know if he will do anything crazy.


    While Xuanyang Sect and the disciples of Xuanyang Sect were worried, in the forbidden area of Zhan Family on the outskirts of the capital city, an old man was in retreat.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, he took out a soul card from his arms in disbelief.


    The soul card gradually shattered, and finally even turned into ashes.


    His eyes were scarlet, and his face was crazy.


    "Who, who actually killed my grandson!"


    "Ahhh! Yu''er! Yu''er!"


    "Who, who is so ruthless, actually annihted my Yu''er''s soul, I must want you to live rather than die!"


    "Lingyin Temple, yes, Lingyin Temple! It must be the little **** of that sect."

 Chapter 1602: heart is a step closer

    Chapter 1602: heart is a step closer


    The old ancestor of the war family immediately got up and teleported away from the forbidden area of the family.


    Release a flying monster and quickly head towards the abandoned altar where people will be heard in Lingyin Hall.


    There is only one thought in his heart, he must catch the person who killed his grandson, sacrifice his soul, and let the other party never be born again.


    Lingyin Temple.


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s injuries eased after taking the pills.


    Ling Qin''s eyes were full of cold light, "The people of the Zhan family are so daring, they actually attacked and wanted to kill you. Do you think my Xuanyang Sect is a vegetarian?"


    Zhan Yu belonged to the noble son of a noble family that no one dared to provoke. After all, he had a semi-sacred cultivation base and a domineering and maddened grandfather, and everyone was jealous.


    The Zhan family is the secondrgest family in the human domain after the five sects, butpared to the background and strength, the Zhan family is far worse than the Xuanyang sect.


    The Zhan family has half-sages, and their Xuanyang Sect still has Xuansheng powerhouses in charge.


    With the master''s love and high expectations for his junior and junior, he couldn''t imagine if the junior was killed by Zhan Yu today, the master would go crazy after going out.


    Dou Lie sighed: "This matter will not end like this."


    With the strong and perverted temperament of that Zhan family ancestor, he would definitelye to trouble Ning Xi.


    However, they are not afraid of Zhanjia, after all, this time, the other party made a sneak attack first.


    The person who annihted Zhanyu''s soul was Gong Dai. Behind her stood the great ancestor of the Xuanyin Sect, but she had one more ally.


    And Luo Yinhuang, the most mysterious and unpredictable disciple of Liu Yan Pce, who was favored by the ancestors, was also seriously injured.


    Ling Qin sneered: "It really won''t be like that."


    His junior brother was almost killed by a sneak attack, and now he is seriously injured. Even if the people of the Zhan family don''te, they won''t let it go.


    Ning Xi leaned on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, feeling that his breath was still rtively sluggish, and felt distressed.


    After Luo Yinhuang took the medicine pill, he gradually became able to move. He reached out and held Ning Xi''s hand for a while.


    He experienced a life-and-death crisis just now, and he was really afraid that he would lose his little bully, but fortunately they were all fine.


    The two were leaning against each other, although they were both seriously injured and almost died, but their hearts were one step closer.


    Ning Xi''s chest suddenly felt a violent beating, and the Spirit Sculpture Tree Essence, which had been sent by Shui Da Mei before, swam from the whole body to the ce where the chest was sealed.


    Then she felt that the speed of the mutation of the repair ability was much faster, and even a trace of warm current swam from her chest to her whole body.


    The internal organs that were still suffering from panting seemed to be being washed, with a cool feeling, veryfortable.


    The injury is gradually healing.


    Ning Xi was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this crisis would lead to aplete change in his repair ability.


    The previous repair ability can only repair the stubborn diseases that have been carried from birth, but cannot repair injuries and so on.


    But now she felt that the extremely serious injuries in her body were slowly being repaired, and the bottom of her eyes lit up.


    Immediately split the repairing energy in half and pass it to the other party''s body through the hand held by Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang leaned weakly against the stone pir. He had resisted almost 50% of the power of the de before, so it was the most serious injury in history.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his Qinglong bloodline was very pure, he had also inspired the innate ability to transform into a dragon before, making his body as strong and rigid as a divine weapon, maybe he would have exined it here today.


    Suddenly feeling a cool feeling prated into the body from the palm of the hand, and then warmly repaired the previous injury, Luo Yinhuang was surprised.


    Immediately, he guessed that his little bully''s repair ability had mutated and upgraded, and the corners of his lips evoked a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 1603: Not the taste of envy and jealousy

    Chapter 1603: Not the taste of envy and jealousy


    After Ning Xi''s injuries had recovered by 10%, the pain in his body had diminished a lot, and he was able to move his entire body.


    Immediately, she beckoned to Zhan Yu''s corpse, and the space ring that had not been melted on the ground and the high-grade war beast chain he grabbed flew up together.


    Grab Zhanyu''s space ring, the other party is already dead, and the brand on it dissipates automatically.


    Ning Xi scanned it with his spiritual sense, and found that there were not only profound stones piled up like mountains, but also arge number of spiritual jade. The orange spiritual jade actually ounted for most of it, and there were dozens of purple spiritual jade.


    In addition, there are a lot of high-level and rare royal-grade war beast materials and some bizarre materials.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but sigh, Zhan Yu really deserves to be the most favored third generation of Xiu, he is simply rich.


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s injuries were recovering a little, he took away Zhan Yu''s space ring without hesitation. The disciples present were speechless.


    Ning Xi really wants to make money wherever he goes!


    If it was reced by other people, I really wouldn''t dare to pick up Zhanyu''s things, otherwise, I would be stared at by the ancestors of the Zhan family after going out, and it would be a disaster for Yuchi''s revenge.


    Gong Dai suddenly remembered that when Zhan Yu died, after the jade pendant shattered, a branded mark flew into Ning Xi''s body.


    She asked worriedly: "Xixi, what was the thing that flew into your body before? Will it affect you?"


    Ning Xi replied: "It should be a kind of soul identification tracking mark, I think it was left by Zhan Yu''s grandfather."


    "The old and young of the Zhan family are all shameless! That old immortal actually turned his profound strength into a sword and sealed it for Zhan Yu to use in the Lingyin Hall. It''s a shameless vition of the rules." Gong Dai was disgusted with the Zhan family. to the extreme.


    "Then how can we erase the imprint of the soul left by the immortal?" she asked worriedly.


    Behind them are the big sects, and some have masters, but they are not afraid of the other party finding fault in the open, but they are afraid that the old immortal will secretly find trouble with Xixi based on this soul imprint.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "I can''t erase the mark he made. After I go out, ask my master to find a way."


    Jiuying''s soul power is still far from being restored to its peak state, so there is no way to get rid of it.


    Ling Qin smiled andforted: "I''m not afraid of this. Even the master can''t erase the mark of the other party. When the timees, he can take you to ask the old ancestor to take action."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded weakly.


    At this time, the voice sounded again.


    "Congrattions to the little guy who got the inheritance, the Lingyin Temple is about topletely copse, copse and disappear, so this time the little guy who got the five inheritances of weapon refining, formation, war beast, repair and alchemy can get another small chance. , the others should leave first."


    Immediately, Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi and Gong Dai were swept away in the hall by a ray of light.


    The people present were startled, with all kinds of unpleasant envy and jealousy in their hearts.


    Before entering the Lingyin Hall, each sect would get aplete inheritance, but this time it was taken over by the three of Ning Xi.


    And they dare to be sure that theplete inheritance of Lingyin Temple this time is definitely very different from the previous one.


    It''s just useless to think too much, who makes them inferior to others.


    Then the others present were wrapped by a teleportation force and also disappeared into the hall.


    The three of Ning Xi were teleported to an altar, but they clearly felt that the space here was very unstable, as if it would copse at any time.


    Soon, a soft white light appeared above the altar out of thin air, and a beautiful middle-aged man with a transparent body emerged from the light.


    All three can feel that this is a ray of man''s soul.

 Chapter 1604: Ningxi has the blood of an old man

    Chapter 1604: Ningxi has the blood of an old man


    The middle-aged man appeared on the altar and looked at the three of Ning Xi with half a smile.


    "The three little guys are very good. You are the ones who have gained the most from entering the Lingyin Hall this time!"


    The three of them could guess without thinking deeply that this was the stray soul left in front of the master of Lingyin Hall, so they said respectfully, "Meet the seniors!"


    Although the other party is only a wisp of soul, the coercion exudes is still very terrifying, which also means that the strength in his lifetime must be very powerful.


    The Lord of Lingyin Pce smiled and said, "I am an alchemist and repairer. The reason why I can get the five inheritances is because of a chance."


    "When I was dying, I felt that it would be too wasteful if the five major inheritances disappeared with me, so I set up the Lingyin Hall to leave the opportunity to the juniors who entered."


    "This is also thest time." His eyes carried a long distance.


    Immediately looking at the three of them, he continued: "It is announced that you have obtained aplete inheritance, but it is not."


    The three of them looked at the Hall Master Lingyin in astonishment when they heard this.


    When they epted the inheritance, they felt that in addition to the imperial product, there were also honorable products in the inheritance, but they did not expect that this was not aplete inheritance.


    "Every time you pass the inheritance, a translucent golden ball will burrow into your body. In fact, it means that the inheritance is only half, and the remaining half of the inheritance needs to be found by yourself."


    "But you don''t have to go out to find it. This kind of opportunity is rtively vague. You can naturally feel it when you encounter it, and get a prompt to find it. If you don''t encounter it, you may not be able toplete the inheritance in this life."


    "Senior, are martial skills and secret techniques too?" Ning Xi asked.


    The Lord of Lingyin Pce smiled and said, "No, it''s just a means to hide people''s eyes and ears. Only the five major inheritances are iplete. But what you have inherited is enough, unless one day someone of you is promoted to Xuansheng, you will need the other half of the inheritance. ."


    "This is thest chance I gave you. If you identally find a reminder after you go out, don''t miss the other half''s highest inheritance."


    "Thank you, senior!" The three saluted from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although this Lingyin Hall Master felt a little bad, he gave the opportunity he got to the younger generation, which is worthy of admiration.


    The Pce Master Lingyin looked at Ning Xi with a gentle gaze, "You little guy''s temperament is very pleasing to me, it is so simr to me in the past, and you have the blood of an old friend on your body, so I will give you another copy. chance."


    Then he stretched out his hand and nodded at Ning Xi, and then a white light prated straight into Ning Xi''s eyebrows.


    "These are some insights from my lifelong practice, I hope they can be of some use to you."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, feeling that there was a mysterious thing in the sea of knowledge, like a book.


    She quickly returned to her senses, and she was shocked. She was surprised that the other party would give her such a precious thing.


    But what made her even more puzzled was that the other party said that he had the blood of an old friend in his body. Did the other party know someone from her mother''s n?


    "Thank you for your love and gift, senior!" Ning Xi said gratefully.


    Hall Master Lingyin chuckled lightly: "Originally, I was going to test you again, so that you won''t get it so easily, but the danger of life and death you encountered just now can be regarded as a substitute for the test I prepared, so let''s do it! "


    Ning Xi blinked, feeling that Zhan Yu''s shot just now was a bonus.

 Chapter 1605: What are you kidding?

    Chapter 1605: What are you kidding?


    Then the Lord of Lingyin Pce looked at Gong Dai and Luo Yinhuang.


    "You two are not bad either. It just so happens that I am also an alchemist, so I will send my lifelong experience of alchemy to you to realize it!"


    He also nodded at the two of them, and two white awns got into their eyebrows.


    The two immediately said gratefully, "Thank you, senior!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man gradually became blurred, and it was obvious that the power of that ray of soul-splitting was almost exhausted.


    "Ningxi, I want to ask you a favor in the future."


    "Senior, please tell me?" Ning Xi raised her head and asked, she always felt that it might have something to do with the old friend that the other party said before.


    There are deep nostalgia and memories hidden in the eyes of Lingyin Hall Master, as well as the pain of regret, "If you meet a person from Quanyougu who is good at restoring spirit flowers and spirit grass called Xi Run, please tell her, I Sorry!"


    Ning Xi was stunned, and nodded without hesitation: "If I can meet it, I will definitely bring the senior''s words to me."


    "Thank you!" The Pce Master Lingyin smiled contentedly, "This ce is about to copse, I''ll send you out!"


    His stray soul dissipated directly in front of him.


    Ning Xi originally wanted to ask Quan Yougu, but she was enveloped in a soft light, and she disappeared on the altar.


    The altar suddenly vibrated, and a trace of space cracks appeared, and the entire Lingyin Ind began to fall into a state of copse.


    When the three of Ningxi entered the altar, the other disciples were teleported out one after another.


    Then they saw the high-level people of various ns and ethnic groups sitting in the altar pavilion.


    As if they had found the backbone, the disciples of each family walked towards their own high-level officials, and said goodbye to see you!


    When the senior leaders of each family saw their sects and their disciplesing out, they all smiled.


    Ji Qinn immediately noticed that Ning Xi had not been reported, and hurriedly asked Ling Qin, "Where is your junior brother?"


    "Junior brother was left alone by the master of the Lingyin Pce. It should not be long before he will be sent out. Master, don''t worry!" Ling Qin reassured.


    Ji Qinn breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his lips rose as he said with a bit of pride: "It turns out that my precious apprentice was left alone by the master of the Lingyin Pce! My family''s Xiaoxixi is amazing!"


    Seeing his master''s appearance, Ling Qin didn''t know that he was going to show off his apprentice again. He smiled and said, "Yes! Junior and apprentice are very good this time!"


    "The master of Lingyin Pce has left the person who won the fiveplete inheritances, and the junior and junior brothers have won the threeplete inheritances of repairing, war beasts and refining tools." He added proudly.


    Ji Qinn couldn''t helpughing when she heard this, and she nced at the senior officials of the five sects and the various tribes below: "Haha, I said before that my family Xiaoxixi can win these three inheritances, you old people still If you don''t believe me, now you know it''s amazing."


    The high-level executives of other sects and big ns were stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief.


    The high-level executive who mocked Ji Qinn at Burning Soul Mountain couldn''t help but ask their disciple, "Ning Xi really took away theplete inheritance of the war beast?"


    "Reporting to the elders, Ning Xi has indeed grabbed these threeplete inheritances, and not only that."


    Among them, the leading disciple of Burning Soul Mountainined with indignation and anger: "Ning Xi let his war beast swallow our war beast, and also took all our space rings."


    "What?" The high-level executive was shocked, obviously not expecting such a thing to happen, but with a skeptical attitude.


    Ningxi, a new core disciple of Xuanyang Sect, can steal the space ring of so many core disciples of their sect? What are you kidding?

 Chapter 1606: Complaints of grievances from various disciples

    Chapter 1606: Comints of grievances from various disciples


    The other high-level sects were also stunned for a moment, obviously also holding a skeptical attitude.


    A senior of Deep Demon Pce asked his disciple, "Is this true?"


    The disciples of Deep Demon Pce were also aggrieved, and they all began toin, "Yeah! Ning Xi not only robbed the three inheritances and the space rings of the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain, but also joined Gongdai to **** the keys to the major inheritance ces. , and then sell it to us at a high price.


    "Ningxi also gave a key to a genius named Shui Xiaoran, who then stole the essence of the Spirit-Shaping Fruit and Spirit-Shaping Tree from the Treasure Land."


    The other sects and big n disciples couldn''t help but express their grievances and grievances that they had been holding back for a long time, and theyined all over the ce with indignant faces.


    "Originally, there were two Spirit-Shaping Fruits, but Shui Xiaoran also gave one to Ning Xi."


    "But what''s abhorrent is that Ning Xi badly gave the spirit-shaping fruit to his war beasts, and was unwilling to exchange it for someone who really needed it."


    "In the treasurend, Ning Xi also joined several other people to **** most of the treasure chests that appeared, and even encouraged Luo Yinhuang to unlock the locks for us and then collect high rewards for profound stones."


    "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also stole most of the inheritance of martial arts and secret skills."


    "Ning Xi stole most of the artifacts in the Refining Hall."


    "Ningxi refined hundreds of small war beasts, scraped off most of the spirit flowers and grasses in the alchemy field, and also grabbed a high-grade medicinal pill."


    "Ningxi not only got a lot of treasure chests to repair the contents in the repair hall, but also extorted us a lot in the name of repairing it for us."


    "Ningxi even snatched three war beasts of the venerable rank in the War Beast Hall, and one of them reached the first-ss quality."


    "..." The disciples of the major sects and ns keptining, as if Ning Xi''s evil deeds were too numerous to describe.


    When the disciples finished theirints, the senior leaders of various sects and ethnic groups present were stunned.


    How could this Ning Xi do so many things? One after another ispletely unprepared, and it is simply unimaginable.


    If it wasn''t for so many disciplesing out andining in one voice, they would definitely not believe that such absurd things would happen.


    The senior management of Xuanyang Sect was also stunned. Ningxi had made so many troubles?


    The Sect Master looked at Dou Lie and asked in disbelief, "Is what they said true?"


    Dou Lie nodded helplessly: "Nine times out of ten, but some are justifiable. For example, Junior Brother Ning stole the space ring of the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain. of."


    "..." The senior members of the Xuanyang Sect twitched their lips one by one, Ning Xi was too troublesome.


    However, he felt inexplicably raised his eyebrows, seeing how powerful the disciples of their Xuanyang Sect were, not only robbing three inheritances, but also bullying the disciples of other sects in such a way, but did not show it on his face.


    The high-level mood of other sects is not so bright, especially the high-level of Burning Soul Mountain ispletely shrouded in a haze.


    It''s too embarrassing, their best beasts were actually robbed by others, not to mention the inheritance, and they were even robbed of the space ring. After returning, they really had to practice these shameful things.


    "Ji Qinn, your precious disciple has done so many bad things that have caused public outrage from various sects and ethnic groups, and you can stillugh?" Seeing Ji Qinn''s unconcealed smile, the senior management of Burning Soul Mountain said angrily.


    Ji Qinnughed out loud, with a kind of wanton arrogance, "That''s because my apprentice has the ability, your apprentice is so useless, and his skills are not as good as others, do you me my apprentice for not being so good? What a joke!"


    "Hey, I''ll put the words here first, and if my apprentice dares to find fault with himter, I will beat him to death today!" Then he raised his delicate chin arrogantly, and nced at the high-level executives present with a domineering look Pulled again.

 Chapter 1607: Where there are disciples, there must be teachers

    Chapter 1607: Where there are disciples, there must be teachers


    Seeing Ji Qinn''s arrogant appearance, the senior leaders of several sects and major ns were all speechless to the extreme.


    But for Ji Qinn, they are still very afraid, and they know that what this guy said is not just a threat, but really will be angry for his precious little apprentice.


    Originally, several high-level officials who wanted to stand up for their own disciples put out their thoughts.


    Fen Hun Shan kept seeing Ji Qinn''s dislike for the high-level senior with anger, "Okay, we can ignore other aspects, but Ning Xi openly robbed the space rings of several core disciples of our sect, is this going too far? ?"


    "The things in the space ring are all the hard work they have umted over the years. Ning Xi should return it anyway." He emphasized.


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "Fuck! Your disciples of Burning Soul Mountain can''t be robbed if they rob someone, and they are cowardly and relying on my Xiaoxixi, there is no way!"


    "Besides, this is also my family''s Xiaoxixi. It is very merciful to grab a space ring aspensation. If they encounter a demon or an alien, they can''t keep the space ring, and they are afraid that they will lose their lives!"


    "My family, Xixi, is also helping them, so that they can see their strength clearly and make up for it in the future."


    "..." After hearing this, everyone twitched the corners of their mouths.


    Ji Qinn is so shameless, her apprentice stole someone''s space ring, and actually said that she was helping others. Is there such a helper?


    The few disciples who were robbed were stunned, they found that if there is a disciple, there must be a teacher!


    What Ji Pce Master said was simr to what Ning Xi said before, even the tone was so simr, so irritating!


    It was the senior of Burning Soul Mountain who was **** off. He gritted his teeth and said, "Does that mean I have to thank your apprentice?"


    "This is not necessary, my apprentice has always done good deeds without leaving his name!" Ji Qinn raised her chin and said.


    "You!" The high-level choked, he realized that it was a waste of time to reason with this shameless and shameless person.


    But that''s it, it''s really unpleasant!


    Although people from other sects knew about Ji Qinn''s temperament for a long time, they found that they still underestimated this guy''s shamelessness.


    At this moment, the head of the Zhan family found that the young master had note out, and couldn''t help asking the two pale-faced disciples, "Where is the young master? Was it also left by the master of Lingyin Hall?"


    He didn''t think what would happen to Zhanyu, after all, he knew that the ancestor gave Zhanyu the amulet.


    And because of Zhanyu''s status in the family and the protection of his ancestors, the disciples of the five sects generally do not take the initiative to provoke them.


    The two disciples of the Zhan family were trembling and wanting to die, and they would definitely be angry if the young master was killed.


    One of the disciples gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master, Young Master was killed!"


    The head of the Zhan family''s eyes widened with disbelief, "What? The young master was killed? How is this possible?"


    "Who killed it?" But before Zhan Yu came out for so long, he still had a bad premonition.


    "Ning Xi, the young master that Ning Xi killed." This man also hated Ning Xi, and he was ready to be angered and killed by the family or the ancestors.


    Another person added: "Ning Xi killed the young master, and then Gong Dai used poison to directly annihte the young master''s soul."


    "What? The young master''s soul was directly annihted?" The face of the Zhan family''s head was a little surprised.


    "Yes, the young master''s body is gone!"


    The face of the head of the Zhan family was extremely ugly, but he knew how much the ancestors valued Zhan Yu. If Zhan Yu died like this, the ancestor must go crazy.

 Chapter 1608: Damn it!

    Chapter 1608: Damn it!


    The senior leaders of the major sects and ethnic groups naturally heard the conversations of several people.


    When they heard that Ning Xi actually killed Zhan Yu, they were all stunned, thinking that the brat was really brave.


    Although the five of them are not afraid of the Zhan family, the old guy from the Zhan family is aplete lunatic.


    Back then, for his ipetent son, the old madman destroyed a big family without leaving the whole family. This kind of anger made one couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    It''s not terrible to mess with a lunatic, but it is very scary to mess with a lunatic with a half-sage cultivation.


    Therefore, Wuzong is the core disciple, and under normal circumstances, he is not willing to face Zhanyu.


    Who would have thought that Ning Xi would kill people directly.


    Many people looked at Ji Qinn with the appearance of watching a good show. The old madman''s only incense will never be let go. They want to see how this arrogant guy responds.


    The senior officials of Xuanyang Sect changed their expressions when they heard this.


    Ji Qinn frowned slightly, but her expression did not change too much.


    The Sect Master couldn''t help but ask Dou Lie and the others, "What the **** is going on?"


    Dou Lie and the others all looked at Ling Qin, this matter was better for him as a senior brother.


    Ling Qin said without hesitation: "In the War Beast Inheritance Hall, after Ning Xi has obtained theplete inheritance, we will go to grab those three honorable war beasts together, one of them was snatched by Zhan Yu, and then Ning Xi I have entered into a rather mysterious state ofprehension.


    "It was also because of that state of understanding that Ningxi''s war beast field was moreplete, and then he grabbed another two high-grade war beasts. Then, when no one expected it, Zhan Yuunched a sneak attack."


    "He activated the divine weapon that the semi-sage ancestor of the Zhan family had sealed about 50% of the power of the de, and then made a sneak attack to try to kill Ning Xi directly."


    "Fortunately, Luo Yinhuang, a disciple of Liuyan Pce, helped to resist, and Ningxi''s own defense methods were not bad, so he was not attacked and fell, but both of them were seriously injured."


    "Finally, Ning Xi took out a refined artifact and shot Zhan Yu to death."


    "That''s how things went. The disciples of other sects also saw the whole process. Zhan Yu attacked first, so he should have died!" Ling Qin''s tone had a hint of coldness.


    The sect master frowned after hearing what happened, that Zhan Yu was really arrogant, and he dared to attack the core disciples of their sect directly by this means, **** it!


    Ning Xi had a face for the sect today, and her talent was so evil, it would be a pity if she fell because of a sneak attack.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi survived, but they were also shocked by the result.


    Even more puzzled, how did Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi manage to survive under the power of the semi-sacred 50%?


    The senior leaders of other sects also asked their own disciples, "Did you see it?"


    "What Ling Qin said is indeed true." Although he had a lot of opinions on Ning Xi, it was impossible for other disciples to distort the truth.


    Moreover, they were even more disdainful of Zhan Yu''s approach. Such a sneak attack basically stepped on the bottom line of the five disciples.


    After hearing this, Ji Qinn waspletely angry, her eyes overflowing with a dangerous cold light, "Zhan''s surname is so courageous that he dares to sneak attack and plot against my apprentice, really **** it! Even if he didn''t die before, I will directly abolish him when hees out. ."


    Immediately, he looked at Ling Qin with some concern and rtionship and asked, "How is Xixi''s injury?"

 Chapter 1609: Doing things is really too domineering and arrogant!

    Chapter 1609: Doing things is really too domineering and arrogant!


    "Junior brother was seriously injured, but fortunately there is no danger to his life."


    Ling Qin knew at a nce that his master was really angry.


    Ji Qinn looked at the Zhan family patriarch with a calm expression and said coldly: "Hmph, your Zhan family is really good, but to let the family descendants bring in the power artifact of the semi-sacred seal to sneak attack on my apprentice, this deity will not forget it. ."


    He was really angry. He knew exactly what kind of damage the half-holy 50% power would cause him. It was really lucky that his apprentice didn''t fall.


    He couldn''t help but be afraid when he remembered it, and felt even more distressed that his apprentice was seriously injured.


    Damn warrior, who dares to sneak attack and kill his apprentice, is he Ji Qinn just a decoration?


    "..." The senior officials of the Zhan family, who were still worried, could not help but show anger when they heard Ji Qinn''s cold voice.


    The one who died now is their young master. Ji Qinn actually said that he wouldn''t let it go. They were afraid that the ancestor would not let it go.


    However, there is some helplessness. The trouble with this matter is that Zhan Yu made a sneak attack first, and also used the seal artifact given by the ancestors.


    It''s just that he didn''t kill that Ning Xi, and he was killed by the other party, which is really a waste.


    Moreover, this matter also involved Luo Yinhuang of Liuyan Pce and Gongdai of Xuanyin Sect, which was really tricky.


    Not losing the battle, the Zhan family''s patriarch snorted coldly: "Ji Hall Master, you have to figure it out. Now your apprentice killed my young master. We can''t just forget about it."


    "Oh! The deity wants to see what your Zhan family is going to do. The apprentice who dares to attack the deity is so righteous. Your Zhan family really thinks that you want to crush my Xuanyang Sect with that old madman? I don''t know where it came from. ." Ji Qinn narrowed her eyes.


    The head of the Zhan family felt a chill on his back inexplicably, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Our ancestors will seek justice from your Xuanyang Sect at that time."


    The higher-ups of other sects are more interested in watching a good show. The people of the Zhan family attacked and vited the rules first, and now they want to go to Xuanyang Sect to seek justice, which is really arrogant.


    However, they really wanted to see a good show between the old maniac Zhan and Ji Qinn.


    "Oh, you don''t have to go to Xuanyang Sect to seek justice. After my precious apprenticees out, the deity will go to your Zhan family to find that old immortal to settle ounts!" Ji Qinn said arrogantly.


    Others are afraid of the old madman, but he is not afraid.


    "Ji Hall Master, don''t deceive people too much!" The Zhan family''s face was extremely ugly.


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows, and then released her coercion: "It''s too much to deceive people, what do you want?"


    The high level of the Zhan family was suppressed by the sudden pressure, and the whole body''s profound energy movement seemed to be a little slower, and they broke out in cold sweats.


    No wonder they all say that Ji Qinn is a big pervert. He used to be famous in the maind for his vicious name, and he is really domineering and arrogant!


    At this moment, three figures were teleported and appeared beside the altar. It was Ning Xi and the three of them.


    Suddenly, a big hand condensed with profound energy stretched out from the space without warning, and grabbed straight towards Ningxi.


    The three of Ning Xi were immediately imprisoned in ce, unable to mobilize a single point of profound energy, and even the blood seemed to freeze, and the crisis of life and death came again.


    Ning Xi watched the big hand grabbing towards him, and he didn''t need to guess to know that it should be the old immortal from the Zhan family.


    She didn''t change her expression, she watched the big hand fall, she didn''t know why, but she felt very calm inexplicably!

 Chapter 1610: This pervert is hidden deep enough

    Chapter 1610: This pervert is hidden deep enough


    Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai both felt the fall of the power they couldn''t shake, and their expressions changed.


    The seniors of other sects were also stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that the old madman would have been lying around waiting for an opportunity.


    The faces of the suzerain and other high-level leaders of Xuanyang Sect changed, and they were even more ugly. With their strength, they were not the opponents of the old lunatic.


    This sudden attack, they couldn''t stop it at all, it was too unexpected and too fast.


    Just as everyone watched the big hand grab Ning Xi''s body, a purple figure appeared in front of the big hand and punched it directly.


    Then everyone saw that the big hand condensed with profound energy suddenly copsed and dissipated.


    What made the eyes of the people present widen was that Ji Qinn was still sitting in the pavilion, and it was Ji Qinn who was standing in front of Ning Xi.


    That can only show one possibility, this guy has actually cultivated a clone that is not inferior to the strength of the main body.


    Ji Qinn''s avatar looked at the space in front of her with cold eyes, "The deity said how dare that brat dare to attack my apprentice. It turned out to be learning from you, a shameless idiot."


    He had discovered that the spatial fluctuation was abnormal before, so he hid the clone near the altar teleportation.


    When the baby apprenticees out, the clone will be locked, otherwise it will be toote to save people.


    The shameless old man of the Zhan family actually attacked a younger generation, which is too bad.


    Then, a thin-faced old man walked out from the air, and he was full of murderous aura at this time.


    "Ji Qinn, your apprentice killed the old man''s grandson. Today, the old man absolutely wants him to die!"


    The ancestor of the Zhan family looked crazy, "If you stop it, don''t me me for being rude!"


    Zhan Yu is his only bloodline in this world, and he has been carefully nurtured since he was a child. He still can''t ept the fact that his precious grandson has died.


    Therefore, he just wanted to catch the culprit and make his life worse than death, so he felt that it was hard to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    As for Ji Qinn, he is only a peak of Xuanzun, and he is not a half-sage yet.


    Seeing the crazy face of this old maniac, the senior officials of Xuanyang Sect said such words again, and their expressions changed greatly.


    It seems that today this old guy is preparing for crazy revenge, and he doesn''t give them Xuanyangzong face at all!


    The sect master immediately sent a message out, and this matter was afraid that the Taishang ancestor would be invited to go out.


    Ji Qinn seemed to have heard a big joke, and looked at the ancestors of the Zhan family with icy eyes, "You want to be rude to this deity? What kind of thing are you?"


    "Ji Qinn, you are courting death!" It was the first time that the ancestor of the Zhan family was told what he was.


    Then, without hesitation, he swiped at Ji Qinn with a palm, with 90% of his strength, obviously he had to teach Ji Qinn a lesson first, and by the way, let out a bad breath.


    Ji Qinn hooked her lips, "This deity has been out of action for many years. It seems that many people have forgotten the killing of this deity!"


    Immediately, the body sitting in the pavilion disappeared, and the two bodies merged together in an instant.


    Originally, the aura of the peak of Xuanzun rose rapidly, and he also gathered his profound energy and pped the opponent back.


    Feeling the aura of coercion emanating from Ji Qinn at this time, not inferior to the ancestors of the Zhan family, the senior leaders of the sects present widened their eyes.


    "What? Ji Qinn is actually a semi-sacred fellow."


    "This perversion is really hidden deep enough!"


    "This guy hides the semi-holy cultivation because of the clone technique. Once the main body and the clone arebined into one, it is his true strength!"

 Chapter 1611: eager to find abuse

    Chapter 1611: eager to find abuse


    No one thought that Ji Qinn was already a semi-sage. No wonder he said so arrogantly before that he would take the initiative to settle ounts with the ancestors of the Zhan family.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family was also stunned. He was also surprised that Ji Qinn''s cultivation level was actually side by side with him.


    I didn''t take Ji Qinn seriously before, but now it''s a bit more serious.


    "I have long heard the name of the Ji Pce Master, and I will let the old mane to meet you today." The ancestor of the Zhan family narrowed his eyes, exuding a lingering fighting spirit.


    It had been nearly a thousand years since he had been promoted to Semi-Saint, but Ji Qinn was only a hundred years old. The other party was far worse than him in terms of experience and time umtion.


    He must crush Ji Qinn today, and then capture Ning Xi.


    Ji Qinn sneered: "Since you are so eager to find abuse, then of course I will do it!"


    After the two finished speaking, they quickly exchanged hands, instead of summoning war beasts, they each took out divine weapons and mmed them.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family greeted Ji Qinn recklessly with his sword energy.


    Ji Qinn''s figure is very strange, and it is easy to avoid these seemingly deadly sword qi.


    Then there was an extra green long whip in his hand, and it was drawn straight towards the ancestor of the Zhan family.


    The pupils of the ancestors of the Zhan family shrank, obviously not expecting Ji Qinn''s movement to be so strange.


    Seeing that the whip was thrown, he immediately avoided it, but he felt that there was a power that was swallowing up the tearing space around him, which made him feel inexplicably dangerous.


    Ji Qinn''s offensive was very ferocious, almost crushing the ancestors of the Zhan family.


    A group of high-level officials watching the battle watched the two fighting with interest, and gradually their eyes became more and more surprised.


    "Ji Qinn''s pervert really deserves to be the first genius a hundred years ago to beat the old madman of the Zhan family."


    "His movement is too weird. The whip in his hand can create a very mysterious power, like space tearing and swallowing."


    "This should be Ji Qinn''s own secret technique, using his repair ability."


    "It''s very strong, it''s no wonder that this pervert is famous for its ferocity."


    Seeing that the ancestor of the Zhan family was forced to retreat by the whip, everyone had to admit that Ji Qinn''s fighting power was very strong.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family originally thought that he could crush Ji Qinn by fighting alone, but hepletely misestimated the opponent''s strength.


    So he no longer hid his strength, and summoned two high-grade war beasts.


    Two war beasts attacked and defended beside him, and it was very difficult to attack and retreat.


    Ji Qinn''s phoenix eyes are full of strong fighting intent. He hasn''t shown his strength for a long time, so today he will use this old guy to loosen his muscles.


    So he also recruited his own war beast. This is a Qingluan war beast, which is good at attacking fiercely.


    Cooperating with Ji Qinn, he forced the ancestors of the Zhan family to hide in one area to focus on defense.


    However, the two war beasts of the ancestors of the Zhan family cooperated too well, their defenses were rtively strong, and they were all high-grade war beasts.


    Therefore, although Ji Qinn''s offensive was very strong, it was difficult for him to break through the opponent''s defense for a while.


    Just when Ji Qinn was about to use his ultimate move, Ning Xi threw a war beast chain out of his hand.


    "Master, this is the war beast I honor you."


    Ji Qinn grabbed the Beast Chain as soon as she stretched out her hand, and said with a smile, "Master must be angry for you today!"


    "Okay, master beat this shameless old man to death." Ning Xi shouted without taking it too seriously.


    "..." The people present stroked their foreheads, what kind of apprentice did Ji Qinn ept, how could he be so troublesome?

 Chapter 1612: Eye-opener

    Chapter 1612: Eye-opener


    If the other disciples were almost taken away by Xuansheng''s raid, they would have died of nervousness or scared urine.


    But seeing that Ning Xi was not only so calm, but also constantly encouraged Ji Qinn to beat others, which was an eye-opener for the senior leaders and disciples of the various sects present.


    Ji Qinn activated the war beast chain without hesitation, and a Xuanwu war beast appeared in front of everyone with a majestic power.


    Everyone understood at a nce that this was the venerable and high-grade war beast that Ning Xi snatched from thend of war beast inheritance.


    It just never urred to me that Ning Xi would give Ji Qinn his filial piety without hesitation.


    Ji Qinn hooked her lips and quickly established contact with the Xuanwu war beast. Although the tacit understanding was not high, it was a high-grade, high-grade war beast after all, and itsbat power could not be ignored.


    The Xuanwu war beast and the Qingluan war beast cooperated tacitly, and also formed a battle of one attack and one defense, forming waves of shocks to the two war beasts of the ancestors of the Zhan family.


    The old man of the war family''s face turned blue, and he quickly released the field of war beasts.


    In the field of war beasts, his two war beasts seemed to have injected some vitality, became unusually powerful, and began to attack Qingluan and Xuanwu fiercely.


    Ji Qinnughed loudly: "Haha, what you want is for you old guy to use the domain!"


    Immediately, he used the repair domain to cover the entire air, and eroded directly towards the domain of the ancestors of the Zhan family.


    After eroding part of it, Ji Qinn used the repair field to repair part, and then took control of the part he repaired.


    The war beast domain built by the ancestors of the war family was destroyed and rebuilt in just a moment, so that he could no longer mobilize any more, but waspletely controlled by Ji Qinn.


    At this time, it was the two war beasts controlled by Ji Qinn who became extremely ferocious, beating at the war beasts of the ancestors of the Zhan family.


    Seeing this, everyone present widened their eyes, looking like they couldn''t believe it.


    "What? Ji Qinn actually controlled and exploited all the war beast fields of the ancestors of the Zhan family."


    "How did this happen? It''s amazing."


    "Repair ability, this is what Ji Qinn did with his repair ability. He first used the repair domain to erode the opponent''s domain, and then repaired the counter-control. This move is too cruel!"


    "It really deserves to be the number one restorer in the human domain. Ji Qinn''s talent in restoration is so monstrous. He even created such a magical secret technique by himself, strong!"


    "As long as his repair domain is more perfect than other people''s domains, the opponent''s domain will be used by him and be a weapon for him to fight. Ji Qinn is indeed a pervert."


    The people present couldn''t help but be terrified. They could see that Ji Qinn''s restoration field was perfect. Although the ancestor of the Zhan family lived for thousands of years, he was still inferior to Ji Qinn, who was astonishingly talented.


    It also made everyone feel incredible eye-opening!


    Then two war beasts confronted two war beasts, Ji Qinn himself broke through the defense of the ancestors of the war family, and used the whip to continuously swipe at the opponent.


    The ancestors of the Zhan family were full of disbelief,pletely unable to ept that the field of war beasts that he was proud of was actually controlled by Ji Qinn to deal with him.


    He wanted to mobilize the war beasts, but was entangled by Ji Qinn''s two war beasts. It was also an attack and a defense, so that his war beasts couldn''t escape to protect him at all.


    He almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Papa!" In the field of restoration and war beasts controlled by Ji Qinn, the ancestors of the Zhan family were thembs to be ughtered.


    After he was able to avoid several attacks, he was still hit by the whip.

 Chapter 1613: Youre almost ready to step aside

    Chapter 1613: You''re almost ready to step aside


    This is not an ordinary whip, but a divine whip of the highest grade. When it was whipped on his body, the ancestor of the Zhan family felt a tingling sensation that he had not experienced in thousands of years.


    The anger in his eyes was even stronger, and the feeling of suffocation that he couldn''t vent made him feel like he was going crazy.


    "Ah!!" He frantically waved his sword energy to fight back.


    But Ji Qinn''s figure was so strange that the sword qi couldn''t capture his figure at all, and in the domain he controlled, he couldn''t touch him at all.


    On the other hand, the ancestor of the Zhan family, the green whip kept falling on him, making a crackling sound, which made all the high-level officials present feel pain when they saw it.


    Ning Xi stared at the battle between the two, and gradually understood what the master said before about how to apply the repair ability to the battle.


    The master is indeed a peerless genius in repairing, and he actually created such a means of eroding and counter-controlling the opponent''s domain, amazing!


    "Master is great, kill this old guy!" Ning Xi waved his hand and shouted.


    Gong Dai''s eyes were very bright as she watched Ji Qinn express her power, and she also waved her power, "Master Xixi is the best, good draw!"


    "..." The senior members of the Xuanyin Sect wanted to hold their foreheads one by one, but they absolutely refused to admit that Gong Dai was from their own sect. The perverted appearance of Ji who was worshipped was so shameful!


    Fortunately, the grandfather didn''te today!


    Luo Yinhuang breathed a sigh of relief. When the sense of danger came before, he felt helpless for the first time.


    This is the gap between the strengths. After going back, you have to continue to improve your strength as soon as possible!


    At this moment, a figure in white fell in front of him, frowning and raising his hand on his shoulder to investigate.


    This is a middle-aged handsome man in a white robe who looks as cold as jade, with a temperament that seems to be unstained by fine dust.


    Luo Yinhuang was not surprised, and shouted gently, "Master!"


    Su Yi retracted his hand from Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, with a little surprise in his indifferent eyes, "Your injury has recovered quite quickly."


    "This is all repaired by Ningxi for me, otherwise I''m afraid it would be difficult to do it even standing up." Luo Yinhuang said truthfully.


    The previous injury was too serious. Without the nourishment of Ning Xi''s repairing ability, he probably wouldn''t be able to move freely.


    Su Yi nced meaningfully at Ning Xi who was standing next to Luo Yinhuang, then raised his finger and pointed at the ancestor of the Zhan family who was being beaten in the sky, "The old guy''s grandson hurt you?"


    "urately speaking, it should be the power of the old guy''s seal that hurt me." Luo Yinhuang replied.


    Su Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, "Wait!"


    After saying these two words, his figure disappeared in ce.


    Ning Xi found that Xiao Huanghuang''s master looked cold, but he always felt that his temperament was different from his appearance.


    "What do you mean by waiting?" she asked, blinking.


    Luo Yinhuang shook her hand and said with a smile, "it means waiting to see him avenge me."


    He still understands his master''s hot and short-tempered temperament.


    When he first started contacting him, he thought his master was the kind of exiled immortal who didn''t eat the fireworks of the world. After contacting him, he realized that he was generally fine. If he was in a bad mood or was provoked, he would definitely have a violent temper.


    Suddenly, a big bird turned into an ice-blue me separated Ji Qinn, who was fighting, from the ancestor of the Zhan family.


    Ji Qinn stood in the air with a whip and raised her eyebrows: "Su Yi, what do you mean? You don''t want to keep this old man alive, right?"


    Su Yi''s brows were cold, and he spit out a few words, "I''m going to beat him! You can almost give way."

 Chapter 1614: You are deceiving too much!

    Chapter 1614: You are deceiving too much!


    Su Yi''s words made the people present speechless, why did this guye to join in?


    Do you want to beat people up too?


    Then everyone remembered, Ling Qin said before that Luo Yinhuang was seriously injured by the power attack of the seal in order to save Ningxi. With Su Yi''s temperament, it was obvious that he wanted to vent his anger for his apprentice when he wanted to beat the ancestors of the Zhan family.


    This guy usually looks deste and clear, like an exiled immortal, but everyone who knows him knows that he has a very hot temperament.


    Ning Xi looked at Su Yi with bright eyes, and turned around Luo Yinhuang''s arm, "Your master is really cool!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Master is such a temperament, cold outside and hot inside!"


    If it were the usual Ji Qinn, I would be toozy to pay attention to Su Yi, but now he waved his hand to take back the domain, "For the sake of your apprentice helping my family Xixi, I will let you do it today!"


    Then made a gesture of invitation, teleporting back a few steps to let the battlefield out.


    Two war beasts were also included in the war beast chain by him.


    He wanted to see how Su Yi, who had not shot for decades, beat up the old Zhan family.


    Su Yi said lightly: "Thank you!"


    Immediately, he looked at the embarrassed Zhan family ancestor and said coldly: "Dare to hurt my apprentice, you are courting death!"


    The ancestor of the Zhan family was still shocked that Ji Qinn''s strength would be so hidden. Seeing Su Yi suddenly stepped in, his mood was extremely irritable and furious, "You are so loud!"


    Su Yi was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so he threw a few small **** at will to form a noble formation, directly covering the ancestors of the Zhan family, and then flicking his fingertips, a big bird turned into a blue spirit fire moved towards the other party. pounce.


    "You deceive people too much!" The ancestors of the Zhan family have not been so frustrated and furious for a long time.


    With his hair loose and his eyes full of scarlet red, he summoned a venerable war beast and blew himself up directly at the big bird turned into a spirit fire.


    The power of the self-destruction was very powerful, and it instantly spread to the surroundings. The high-level officials present were stunned, and immediately cast their profound energy condensing masks to cover their respective disciples.


    Every face has a look of fear, this old lunatic is really crazy!


    Ji Qinn teleported to the three of Ning Xi, and used her profound energy to condense a mask to protect them.


    The self-destruction of the venerable war beast is very powerful, and there are many cracks around the space. The aftershock of the power swings wildly in the mask condensed by the high-level parties, but fortunately, the disciples of all sects and ethnic groups are not injured.


    Then everyone looked towards the sky and saw that Su Yi was still standing in the air without any trace of dust, his brows and eyes were even colder, and his whole body exuded an aura of majesty, without the slightest damage.


    The big bird turned into a spirit fire seemed to be a little sluggish, but it didn''t have much impact.


    "I hate this kind of self-destruction of war beasts the most!" Su Yi frowned coolly, raised his sleeves, and the silver fish flew out one by one.


    Then a fish-shaped formation was formed, and it attacked the ancestors of the Zhan family.


    Only then did everyone realize that the aura emanating from Su Yi''s body was not right, and a high-level executive eximed: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, this guy Su Yi is actually a semi-sacred cultivator!"


    "This guy has always been a blockbuster if he doesn''t speak."


    "The ancestor of the Zhan family kicked the iron te this time!"


    The ancestors of the Zhan family thought that all the people here were high-ranking people and wanted to take Ning Xi away by force, but he didn''t expect to step on two hidden semi-sages, and his face waspletely green.

 Chapter 1615: a big fish

    Chapter 1615: a big fish


    The ancestors of the Zhan family found that the profound energy was slowed down by Su Yi''s formation, so he could only grit his teeth and mobilize two war beasts toe back for defense.


    Then a messenger was vaguely inspired from the sleeve.


    Two war beasts guarded in front of him, forming a defense.


    But dozens of fishes shuttled continuously, and quickly bypassed the defense of the two war beasts flexibly, and attacked him directly.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family could only take the tricks in embarrassment, but his body speed was not as fast as that of the silver fish. identally, his shoulders were directly prated by the refined silver fish, and the blood stained his robes.


    "Ah!" He raised his head and roared, his eyes extremely scarlet.


    He has never been forced to such a point before, and the power hidden in the whole body quickly awakened.


    He stared at Su Yi with sullen eyes, "Die, you all go to hell!"


    Then a mass of strength erupted in his body, causing the aura of coercion he exudes to skyrocket, and a rhino horn appeared on his head.


    Seeing this, the five senior executives present widened their eyes with a look of shock.


    "This old immortal Zhan family is actually an alien."


    "It seems that Ji Qinn and Su Yi pushed him to an even crazier level, so he couldn''t help revealing it."


    "Not good, quickly pass the news back to the sect, and ask the ancestors toe over."


    "Yes, yes, don''t let the old Zhan family run away!"


    The high-level officials of the five sects immediately stimted themunication talisman, each with a solemn expression.


    Su Yi''s calm face also fluctuated, his eyes showed surprise, and he raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect to encounter a big fish by ident."


    Seeing the other party''s aura rising, he did not hesitate to call out the formation field and shrouded it all around.


    Ji Qinn was also very surprised when he saw this. Seeing that the ancestor of the Zhan family looked like he was going to gopletely crazy, he narrowed his eyes.


    It seems that the old guy''s grandson''s death hit him too hard before, and he and Su Yi kept pressing him to break the tension of the other party, and only then did he lose his sanity.


    He moved quickly and fell to the position behind the ancestor of the Zhan family, "Su Yi, let''s work together to catch this old man, how about half the reward?"


    Su Yi smiled yfully: "Okay!"


    The old guy activated the bloodline of the alien race in his body, and he or Ji Qinn alone would not be able to capture the opponent alive.


    If they cooperate, the chances of sess are much higher.


    The aura of the ancestors of the Zhan family continued to rise, his face was ferocious and crazy, and he rushed towards Su Yi with a roar.


    Su Yi immediately mobilized the defense in the field of formation to resist the crazy attack of the ancestors of the war family. Ji Qinn once again released two noble war beasts to entangle the other''s war beasts.


    The strength of the ancestors of the Zhan family has risen at this time, and even faintly reached the level of Xuansheng. In addition, the alien bloodline hidden in the body has been activated, and thebat power is very ferocious and violent.


    His War Beast Domain was constructed again, and he frantically wanted to devour Su Yi''s Formation Domain.


    Then there was an extra gray leaf in his hand, and after injecting power, he went straight into the field of formation.


    Su Yi''s formation field is more perfect, but the power of the gray leaves has a phagocytosis simr to the corrosive attribute, directly destroying his field.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family took the opportunity to move his body and pped Su Yi with a palm.


    Su Yi burst back again and again, pouring all his profound energy into the formation te, worthy of resisting the opponent''s palm.


    However, he was also injured and took a few steps back.

 Chapter 1616: Mutation (1)

    Chapter 1616: Mutation (1)


    Upon seeing this, Ji Qinn summoned the repair domain without hesitation, eroded the opponent''s war beast domain step by step, and counterattacked again.


    Losing the blessing effect of the War Beast Domain, the strength of the ancestors of the war family dropped by 20%.


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Qinn fiercely, "You too, die!"


    Then he turned around and rushed towards Ji Qinn without hesitation.


    The power lurking in his body was thoroughly stimted, causing hisbat power to soar, and he swiped at Ji Qinn with a punch.


    Ji Qinn''s figure moved strangely, and those fists were all lost, but she felt a strong hurricane whistling wantonly around, and the space was shattered inch by inch.


    "This old guy''s strength has increased so much." He was swayed by the astral wind and had to step back again and again.


    Su Yi teleported over, "His current strength isparable to that of an ordinary Profound Sage, it''s very troublesome to catch!"


    Higher-order challenges exist, but the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it will be to challenge them.


    Xuansheng is a symbol of the strength of the cultivation base that haspletely entered the ranks of the top powerhouses, and there is an insurmountable gap between the cultivation base under the Xuansheng.


    Now that the ancestors of the Zhan family have the strength of ordinary Xuansheng, it is almost impossible for them to subdue each other in a short time.


    Ji Qinn shrugged: "You have to go to the trouble, don''t hide your strength anymore,e on!"


    Su Yi nced at Ji Qinn lightly, "Together!"


    "go!"


    The two of them no longer hide, and their strengths fully erupted.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, they have fought fierce battles with the Zhan family ancestors who have fallen into madness, and there is already a faint momentum to suppress each other.


    The other high-level executives were once again extremely surprised when they saw this. Obviously, they did not expect that these two goods had hidden their strength before.


    "Ji Qinn and Su Yi are so strong!"


    "Both of them haven''t shot for a long time, I didn''t expect it to be so amazing when they shot!"


    "These two perverts are hiding too deep."


    "No matter how deep it is, it is not as deep as the ancestors of the Zhan family! Who would have thought that this old guy is actually atent alien."


    "Yes, the **** war family actually colluded with aliens."


    "The old thing has beenpletely suppressed, do Ji Qinn and Su Yi already have the strength to attack Xuansheng?"


    "I see eight or nine not far from ten!"


    And at this moment, a change urred.


    The ancestor of the Zhan family, who was originally suppressed by Ji Qinn and Su Yi, had a slit on his forehead, and then three sharp beams were inspired from it, and they shot at Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai one after another.


    "Dare to let my grandson die, and I will let you sink into **** forever."


    Seeing this situation, Ji Qinn and Su Yi''s expressions changed drastically, but it was toote to stop them.


    The three of Ning Xi once again felt a terrifying danger of deathing, but they couldn''t resist. The opponent''s strength was too strong, and they werepletely imprisoned and unable to move just by getting close.


    At a critical juncture, a figure appeared in front of the three of them indistinctly, and as soon as they grabbed the three forces, they fell into her hands.


    Then the figure gradually solidified, and everyone saw a masked green-robed woman showing her figure.


    Seeing this, Gong Dai was pleasantly surprised: "Master!"


    Jiang Ning turned around and looked at Gong Dai softly, "You''re making a fuss again!"


    Gong Dai pursed her lips in grievance, "The old man is going to kill me, Master, you have to avenge me!"


    "You!" Jiang Ning had a somewhat helpless and doting tone.


    Then he turned around and looked at the ancestor of the Zhan family with cold eyes. He raised his hand and stimted two translucent chains engraved with many mysterious runes from his sleeves, which were tied straight towards the other party.

 Chapter 1617: Mutation (2)

    Chapter 1617: Mutation (2)


    The translucent chain flew towards the ancestor of the Zhan family, and his pupils shrank when he saw it.


    Then he turned around without hesitation and wanted to teleport to escape.


    How could Ji Qinn and Su Yi let this old guy escape, and they quickly mobilized the power of the domain to bind the ancestors of the Zhan family, and they both blocked him again.


    With the obstruction of the two, the translucent chain sessfully fell on the ancestor of the Zhan family.


    The mysterious rune above quickly circted, and then tied the old guy up.


    Ji Qinn looked at the ancestor of the Zhan family who was bound by the chain and wanted to go crazy but couldn''t express it, and pouted, "Whose credit is this?"


    Su Yi nced at him, and said confidently: "Of course most of us are!"


    "Jiang Ning, you came fast enough!" Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows.


    Jiang Ning smiled slightly: "I''ve been here a long time ago. I saw that you guys were having a good time, but I was toozy to do it. Who would have known that this old guy would actually do something to my apprentice. Naturally, I couldn''t just sit back and watch!"


    In fact, even she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Zhan family would be an alien lurking in the human domain.


    "Then you don''t want the credit reward?" Ji Qinn said with a smile.


    Jiang Ning smiled lightly: "Since the shot has been made, it is natural to get a share."


    "How do you deal with the old guy? You take it away to pay?" Su Yi looked at the ancestor of the Zhan family and asked Jiang Ning with some disgust.


    Ji Qinn was also disgusted, "Yes, I don''t want to go to that ce either."


    Jiang Ning was speechless, "You two are really enough!"


    The ancestor of the Zhan family was still full of madness, twisting his body but unable to break free from the shackles of the chain, but the chain was getting tighter and tighter.


    After all, Jiang Ning is a real Profound Sage, and she will naturally not let the other party have a chance to break free.


    The other senior sect leaders were greatly relieved when they saw that the ancestor of the Zhan family was caught.


    Suddenly, a hurricane tore the space and swept out, and the mutation regenerated.


    A ck figure who could not see his figure came along with the hurricane, then grabbed the bound Zhan family ancestor, turned around and entered the torn space crack at lightning speed.


    Then everyone heard the frantic voice of the ancestors of the Zhan family echoing, "You three little ants wait, I will definitely not let you go."


    "I''ll leave this to you to solve it." After Jiang Ning finished speaking to Ji Qinn and the two of them, the figure immediately disappeared and followed the ck shadow from the crack in the space.


    Ji Qinn and Su Yi saw the hurricane swept away towards the people below, and without hesitation, they shot and dissipated it.


    This is the real Xuansheng shot. The protective shields gathered by the high-level sects below are useless. If they are not scattered, the disciples here will be killed and injured.


    Seeing the hurricane dissipate, the high-level officials present and the disciples who were startled breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ji Qinn and Su Yi also returned below.


    Looking at the space crack that has disappeared, Ji Qinn''s eyes are dark: "This time the credit reward is estimated to be in vain!"


    "Nine times out of ten, there''s no drama!" Su Yi''s voice was cold.


    Ji Qinn sighed: "If I have entered Xuansheng, the other party will not be able to escape."


    At that time, you can unite with Jiang Ning to resist the Xuansheng alien who suddenly appeared.


    Su Yi chuckled: "There are no ifs and ifs."


    "Are you going to advance?" He turned to look at Ji Qinn and asked.


    Before fighting with the ancestors of the Zhan family, he felt Ji Qinn''s profound strength is majestic, and his breath has reached its peak, indicating that this guy has touched the edge of Xuansheng.

 Chapter 1618: they also want one

    Chapter 1618: they also want one


    Ji Qinn looked a little helpless.


    "Although I have touched the edge of Xuansheng, it stillcks a lot, and the chance of sess is very small."


    He raised his eyebrows at Su Yi: "I think you should be fast too."


    "I''m not too sure." Su Yi said truthfully.


    Ji Qinn regretted not catching up, "If there is another chance of 20 to 30%, I can try to rush to Xuansheng. Next time I meet a Xuansheng of an alien race, I will have the strength to fight."


    "It''s not easy toe across such an opportunity." Su Yi said lightly.


    Hearing what the two of them said, Ning Xi approached Ji Qinn and handed him an ice box, "Master, I will honor you with another pill."


    Ji Qinn took the ice box suspiciously. He had heard that his precious apprentice had obtained a high-grade elixir, so this must be it.


    There are too few venerable pills that are useful to him now, and he didn''t have any hope at first, but he is still very happy with his apprentice''s caring.


    "My family''s Xixi is the most sensible. If there is anything good, I want to be filial to the master. It really doesn''t hurt!" He smiled and rubbed Ningxi''s head.


    Then he casually opened the ice box, and then a ray of light flew out.


    However, Ji Qinn was not one of the disciples in Lingyin Hall before. He grabbed the medicinal pill at will and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Ji Qinn''s eyes were full of surprise when she saw the medicinal pill and smelled the medicinal fragrance, "It''s actually a top-grade Holy Spirit Pill!"


    High-grade Holy Spirit Pills are extremely rare and precious for them.


    It can help people at the peak of Xuanzun have a 30% chance to enter Xuansheng, which is a kind of anti-sky effect.


    This kind of medicine pill will basically not appear in Xuantian. Jiang Ning once refined one and sessfully advanced to Xuansheng after taking it, but it has never been sessfully refined again in the next hundred years, mainly because of the blindness. The spirit grass has be extinct.


    And he is already a semi-sage plus his previous umtion. If he takes this medicine pill, he is more likely to be promoted to Xuansheng.


    After all, the meaning of the half-sage means that half of the foot has already entered the Xuansheng. Even if there is no assistance, one day, it will be able to break through the shackles and enter the Xuansheng. It is only a matter of time.


    But no one wants to be trapped in the semi-holy. After all, there are many people who have been trapped in this realm for thousands of years and have not taken thest half step.


    Seeing that Ningxi actually gave Ji Qinn the Holy Spirit Pill, the senior executives present couldn''t help but feel a sense of envy, jealousy and hatred, why were their apprentices not so considerate?


    Ji Qinn immediately threw the elixir into the ice box and put it away, looking at Ning Xi with someplexity, "Xiao Xixi, the elixir you honored for your teacher is too precious."


    Ning Xi said with a nonchnt smile, "Compared to the master, what is a high-grade medicinal pill?"


    "Besides, if you are sessfully promoted to Xuansheng, Master, then I can also take your tiger skin and walk sideways in Xia Xuantian." She added proudly.


    Ji Qinn felt warm in her heart, her baby apprentice was really a little padded jacket, "Haha, that''s not polite to ept it as a teacher. After you are sessfully promoted to Xuansheng, you can y arrogantly at will, even if the sky falls, there will be a master supporting it."


    Then he yed with the ice box in his hand, swept the high-level officials of various sects and Su Yi, and sighed heavily: "Hey, the apprentice is too filial, and it is really difficult for the master to receive filial gifts often!"


    "..." When the people present heard this seemingly embarrassing but deliberately showing off, they all felt itchy and wanted to beat up!


    Ji Qinn, this shameless guy, did he have some great luck, and he actually epted a sensible and talented apprentice like Ning Xi.


    They also want a...

 Chapter 1619: Is this kid really that good?

    Chapter 1619: Is this kid really that good?


    Ning Xi couldn''t helpughing at the way his master showed off.


    Su Yi nced at the ice box in Ji Qinn''s hand, and then looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang, why didn''t his own disciple honor him with a pill?


    Luo Yinhuang understood the master''s expression at a nce, and could only cast a helpless look, there was only one pill, or he would grab one for the master.


    Su Yi retracted his gaze and saw Ji Qinn''s face full of smiles, his hands were a little itchy!


    epting all kinds of envious, jealous and hateful eyes, Ji Qinn''s mood was even more joyful, thinking in her heart how could those stinky boys have the kindness of their own apprentices, these people can''t be jealous.


    He smiled and looked at Ning Xi just as he was about to speak, but found that his apprentice and Su Yi''s apprentice were holding hands.


    So he looked at Luo Yinhuang with bad eyes, "Stinky boy, what are you doing holding my precious apprentice''s hand? Don''t you know if the male and the male will ept it?"


    If this stinky boy hadn''t rescued the precious apprentice before, he would have to separate the two, and then beat the stinky boy again.


    The little apprentice didn''t want to reveal his gender, he would condone it and help hide it.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, what the **** is a man who can''t ept a kiss?


    However, when he found that Luo Yinhuang was holding Ning Xi''s hand, he also showed a surprised look. What do these two people mean?


    Su Yi didn''t notice it before, but after Ji Qinn''s reminder, he found it.


    He frowned slightly, looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Are you two so good that you have to hold hands when you stand together?"


    "Master, Ningxi and I are partners." Luo Yinhuang knew the temperament of his master, so he spoke more frankly.


    Su Yi was a little surprised. His apprentice had always been very indifferent and alienated, but he didn''t expect to find a partner.


    As for whether Ning Xi was male or female, Su Yi didn''t care at all.


    I even think that this is not bad, my apprentice kidnapped Ji Qinn''s perverted baby apprentice, which is very good!


    "Then get along well." Su Yi was very enlightened.


    Ji Qinn actually guessed this rtionship, but she felt that her pampered apprentice couldn''t just be bullied by the wolf, and she heard Su Yi''s words just as she was about to speak.


    He immediately frowned and red at Su Yi, "Su madman, what do you mean?"


    "It literally means." Su Yi curled his lips, looked at Ji Qinn meaningfully and asked, "Do you want to object? Do you want to ask your precious apprentice first?"


    Ji Qinn choked, this guy is too shameless to actually use the baby apprentice as a pretense.


    But he had to care about the feelings of his precious apprentice.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi spoke first, "Master, Luo Yinhuang and I were together when we were in the lower realm."


    Ji Qinn suddenly felt that there was no love for her life, her little apprentice had been kidnapped by the stinky boy so long ago.


    He looked at Luo Yinhuang sour and critical, "Is this kid really that good?"


    "Master, Luo Yinhuang almost died to save his junior brother. I think it''s pretty good." Ling Qin stepped forward and said.


    Before, he actually couldn''t ept the reality of his junior brother''s broken sleeves, but after seeing Luo Yinhuang''s desperate efforts to save people, his outlook changed.


    Thinking about his younger brother''s face that is more beautiful than a woman, and his arrogant and wanton personality, as if he should be pampered, he thinks that no woman can do this.


    On the contrary, Luo Yinhuang, since he entered Lingyin Hall, has been amodating his own self-willed and wanton junior and junior brothers, so men are men, and he epts it.

 Chapter 1620: Just wanted to punch someone!

    Chapter 1620: Just wanted to punch someone!


    Ji Qinn looked at her eldest apprentice, and only felt that her forehead was aching with anger. How could she meet such a pig teammate?


    It''s not that he didn''t let the two of them be together, but the stinky boy kidnapped his precious apprentice, can''t he be upset?


    Ning Xi took the opportunity to tug at Ji Qinn''s sleeve, and coaxed with a smile: "Master is so open-minded, so good, he definitely won''t oppose us, right?"


    Facing the smiling face of her precious apprentice, Ji Qinn couldn''t say anything cruel, "You can do it if you like it!"


    Fortunately, his precious apprentice was a woman. If Ling Qin dared to find a man, he would have to break his leg.


    Ling Qin, who was lying on the gun inadvertently, sneezed inexplicably.


    "Hmph, your apprentice is cheap!" Ji Qinn snorted arrogantly at Su Yi.


    Su Yi hooked her lips: "Just figure it out!"


    Then he looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile and said, "Little guy, if you want to honor things in the future, remember that you still have a share of your partner''s master."


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, and said what about the exiled immortal? Emotional Xiao Huang Huang Jiamei master is of this kind of attribute.


    However, since the other party is so handsome and handsome, and she is the master of her own Xiao Huanghuang, she will still give this face, "Okay!"


    "It''s okay, Xixi, don''t be fooled, don''t look at this guy with a human-like face, but he is a gentle scum." Ji Qinn frowned again.


    This guy Su Yi actually wants to dig his corner, and wants to make his family Xiaoxixi honored, this fake immortal is so annoying!


    Su Yi raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Who do you call a gentle scum?"


    "Who else is there besides you in the five sects?" Ji Qinn said confidently.


    "I want to beat you!" Su Yi expressed his inner thoughts.


    Ji Qinn sneered: "It just so happens that I have the same idea!"


    So the two willful masters started fighting as soon as they disagreed, making the people presentpletely unsuitable for such a rhythm!


    Even more shocked and surprised that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi are actually partners.


    Although there are some broken sleeves among the mysterious masters, but the two peerless geniuses are so mixed together, I don''t know whether it is good or bad!


    Seeing the masters who were constantly shifting and fighting together, Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead.


    She looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang and said, "I didn''t expect your master to like hands-on so much."


    Luo Yinhuang squeezed her palm and smiled: "It''s good to get used to it, the master''s temperament is more direct."


    "Is it okay to let them fight like this?" Ning Xi blinked.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Emotions are all yed out, maybe they will be good friends!"


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but smile, "That makes sense."


    So the two masters who were fighting fiercely had no idea that their two unscrupulous apprentices were watching their good show.


    Watching the two of them fight fiercely from far to near, from near to far, Xuan Zun and senior officials of Xuanzong who were present all watched with relish.


    The metamorphosis of Xuanyang Sect and the lunatic of Liuyan Pce fought, this is a wonderful thing that has never happened before.


    While they are watching the y, they can also observe the battle understanding of the two. After all, the two guys have already reached the semi-holy level secretly.


    After the time for a cup of tea, went to chase the alien Jiang Ning back.


    Seeing that Ji Qinn and Su Yi were actually fighting, their faces were inexplicable, and then they separated them with a palm wave.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji Qinn touched her nose, "Let''s learn from each other!"


    Su Yi also stopped his hand and returned to his immacte appearance of exile, "I just want to beat someone!"

 Chapter 1621: Leave

    Chapter 1621: Leave


    Ji Qinn red at Su Yi, with itchy teeth, "We''ll have a good fight another day!"


    Su Yi said lightly: "I will apany you to the end!"


    Looking at Jiang Ning''s expression, the two knew that it was obviously no longer suitable to fight.


    Jiang Ning looked a little serious and swept the people on the altar.


    Immediately, he pointed at the people of the Zhan family who werepletely stunned, and instructed: "First imprison the people of the Zhan family, and then send them to the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    "Yes!" The senior officials of the five sects came out with two people and quickly grabbed several senior officials of the Zhan family here.


    The senior members of the Zhan family were extremely depressed. They didn''t expect that because of the death of a Zhan Yu, it was revealed that their ancestor was an alien spy.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was a fact.


    It''s just that if you think about it carefully, a lot of things will pop up at once, and you won''t be able to stand up to scrutiny.


    No wonder the ancestors told them to actively collect all kinds of information and resources in the human domain, as well as the ancient books, etc., the original reason for this identity.


    One by one, they were in a panic, but the ancestors ran away, but they were absolutely miserable!


    The Temple of God''s Punishment in the Human Domain heard that there are entrances and exits, but it is not a ce for people to stay!


    That is a ce specially used to interrogate and punish human spies, monsters, and alien spies. Just thinking about it makes me shudder!


    Then Jiang Ning said again: "The five sect masters stay, and the others will bring your disciples back to the sect or the Hui n first."


    "You two also stay." He pointed to Ji Qinn and Su Yi again.


    The two of them could only stay helpless, and they didn''t need to guess to know what important things Jiang Ning was going to say.


    Ji Qinn thought about it for a while, and was not too worried that her precious apprentice would leave her sight, "Xixi,e here and return to the sect with Master Weiter."


    The old immortal of the Zhan family has not been caught, and the other high-level officials from the sect this time are only Xuanzun. If the other partyes back with a carbine, his apprentice will be in trouble.


    Ning Xi nodded obediently: "Yes!"


    Su Yi also thought of this seque, and said to Luo Yinhuang: "You are also with the teacher!"


    "Yes!" Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    Jiang Ning looked at the other people in her sect and felt unsafe, and said to Gong Dai, "You also stay with the teacher."


    "Yes, Master!" Gong Dai also wanted to spend more time with Ning Xi.


    Yu Chi Zheng was reluctant to part, but he also knew that he and Bao''er would be temporarily separated again.


    "Baby, you have to be careful recently, try not to leave the sect before Zhan Jia Lao is caught." He whispered worriedly in Gong Dai''s ear.


    Gong Dai turned her head to the side, and her eyes became a little softer, "Don''t worry, a scourge like me will live forever."


    She reached out and hooked Gou Yuchi Zheng''s chin and said, "Go back and wait for my news."


    Yu Chi Zheng gave her a deep look, "Well, you have to send me a message as soon as possible, otherwise I will be heartbroken."


    "Got it!" Gong Dai found that her man was too fond of Tiwai.


    Only then did Yuchi Zheng leave with the senior management of the Yuchi family, and the senior management of the five sects also left with the disciples.


    Jiang Ning nodded at the three Gong Dai below, and an energy mask of profound energy condensed them to protect them.


    "You wait here first."


    The three replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    Then, Jiang Ning brought the five sect masters and Ji Qinn to the other direction of the altar to talk, and they all looked a little serious and dignified.

 Chapter 1622: Why not try it?

    Chapter 1622: Why not try it?


    Ning Xi took out three soft chairs and a table from the space ring, and let out a war beast maid to make tea.


    Picking up the teacup and taking a sip, Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai with some reluctance, "We will be separated again in a while!"


    Gong Dai''s eyes were full of reluctance, she stretched out her head and leaned on Ning Xi''s shoulder and rubbed affectionately, "Xixi, I really don''t want to be separated from you!"


    Luo Yinhuang saw that his little overlord seemed to be ustomed to Gong Dai''s behavior, and pursed his lips and did not stop it.


    He still respects Ningxi''s friendship.


    There is also a kind of reluctance in my heart, when can they not be separated so often.


    If Yuchi Zheng was here, he would have been blown away by now!


    Ning Xi reached out and touched Gong Dai''s head, "Me too!"


    "Hey, there is no video terminal here, there is no virtualwork world, we can''t usually talk and chat, it''s really annoying!" Gong Dai pouted.


    Some of the things here are more advanced than the future world, such as alchemy, formation, etc.


    But there are also many inconvenient ces, such as no virtualwork world, no terminal phone, and the distance between good friends is too far, so it is inconvenient tomunicate.


    Speaking of this, Ning Xi spoke out his previous thoughts, "Actually, we can build a world simr to a virtualwork, and then use spiritual knowledge tomunicate in."


    "How can we do it without those smart optical brains?" Gong Dai raised her head and her eyes were filled with doubt and interest.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "We can use formations, artifact refiners, and war beasts to build it!"


    "Is your special ability still there?" Immediately asked.


    Friends have a special ability that can simte high-energy. If you really want to build such a virtual world, it is very useful.


    Gong Dai smiled and nodded: "That must be there!"


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t understand what the two were saying at all, but he had already confirmed his previous suspicions, but he didn''t want to explore.


    He didn''t ask for much, as long as his little bully was always by his side, it was enough!


    "Then let''s try it. It just so happens that Xiao Huanghuang is a master of formation." Ning Xi said expectantly.


    If a virtual world simr to the future can be established, it will be much easier for them tomunicate with each other. Just by injecting spiritual knowledge into something simr to a terminal, they will be able to meet every day in the virtual world.


    Gong Dai couldn''t help being a little excited, "You can try this!"


    "But can he understand?" Gong Dai pointed to Luo Yinhuang and asked Ning Xi.


    It''s not that she doubts Xixi''s man''s ability, but that the other party has never seen the virtual world, and it is estimated that it is unlikely that he wants to use the formation method to construct it.


    Buildings in the virtual world and other special abilities can be simted, and Xixi can also make substitutes simr to terminal connections, but the most important core is the formation of arrays.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "My little Huanghuang is amazing."


    "Let''s talk to him about the principle first, and then you use your special ability to build a virtual world and send it to his sea of consciousness, so that he can experience it first." Ning Xi said.


    Ning Xi wanted to build a virtual world for a long time, but without Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent and Gong Dai''s special talent, it would not be possible.


    So before she met her friends, she could only put her ns on hold.


    Now that it''s possible, why not try it?


    "That''s a good idea!" Gong Dai smiled excitedly: "I suddenly have a hunch that the three of us might change the human race."


    "Pfft, don''t forget Yuchi Zheng, or else you''ll have to overturn the vinegar jar." Ning Xi joked.


    Gong Dai blinked: "That vinegar jar is also useful, and he needs to find and collect many materials."


    "This one can be!" Ning Xi snapped his fingers, and his anticipation grew stronger.

 Chapter 1623: how do you feel?

    Chapter 1623: how do you feel?


    Luo Yinhuang watched the two chattering more and more happily, and his eyebrows and eyes were also stained with a smile.


    After the two finished talking, Ning Xi exined to Luo Yinhuang what a virtual world was, and then said: "Xiao Huanghuang, Daidai will simte the virtual world with spiritual consciousness in a while, and invade your sea of consciousness to let you see, you Don''t resist."


    Luo Yinhuang absolutely believed in Ning Xi, "Okay!"


    Gong Dai quickly invoked special abilities to invade Luo Yinhuang''s sea of consciousness, and simted the virtual world of the future.


    Luo Yinhuang closed his eyes to experience the virtual world.


    In the virtual world, he saw a lot of strange buildings and shops, as well as all kinds of people in different clothes. This was a world he had never seen before.


    Although Gong Dai''s simtion is unusable, it is very real.


    The virtualwork world in the future is already very developed, and it is possible to enter the virtual world only by dividing a ray of spiritual power into the terminal.


    The virtual world is created in the real world and built well, adding many functions.


    In the virtual world, one-stop service of food, clothing, housing and transportation can bepleted. There are various shops for shopping, and you can also buy houses in the virtual world, just like living in real life.


    Many people arepletely immersed in the virtual world and cannot extricate themselves, and regard the virtual world as the biggest part of life.


    Its just that Star coins are required to use the virtual world, which makes many people have to return to the real world regrly to make money.


    There are also all kinds of exciting things in the virtual world, such as mecha simtion battles.


    You can order your favorite mecha in the virtual world with only a certain amount of star coins, and then enter various training rooms for training. The price is much cheaper than in reality, and it is very popr with mecha warriors.


    There are also a variety of live-action games, and many peoplepletely bring themselves into the virtual world.


    Not only is the virtual world extremely convenient in life, but it is also frequently used in work.


    For example, Ning Xi took the army to fight on a marginal. When a meeting or deployment was required, he would enter the virtual world conference room that was set to be very secretive.


    Good friends can meet in the virtual world no matter how many light-speedary distances are separated.


    The virtual world shortens the sense of distance between people and makes lifemunication faster and more convenient. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    That''s why Ning Xi wanted to build a space simr to a virtual world in this world.


    Luo Yinhuang opened his eyes when he roughly read the virtual world, and his eyes, which rarely showed emotional fluctuations, were full of shock.


    He never thought that such a world could be built in a virtual world, which is more prosperous, interesting and convenient than the real world. To buy things, you only need to ce an order, and it will be delivered directly to the real world.


    It can also simte variousbat modes, you can go in and experience it by paying, and even y against the imaginedbat characters, etc.


    It was amazing and interesting, and it gave him an urge to build.


    Seeing him wake up, Ning Xi asked with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    "Very good, if we can build such a virtual world, it will not only makemunication very convenient, but also make the strength of the human race quicker than the demon race and the alien race." Luo Yinhuang said with great certainty.


    It is difficult tomunicate at a long distance here, or it is rtively slow to convey a message from a long distance. In many cases, if it is too far away from the human domain, it is basically impossible to convey a message.


    But if there is such a virtual world, it will be different, you can enter it all the time, and passing messages is no longer a problem.


    There are also various simted battles, which are also conducive to improving the strength of the mysterious masters of the human race.

 Chapter 1624: Secrecy is a must

    Chapter 1624: Secrecy is a must


    Luo Yinhuang actually wanted to build a long-distancemunication tool through the formation method before, so that he and Ningxi could alsomunicate with two sects apart.


    His research on this kind of construction has already improved, and after being promoted to Xuanhuang this time, he is ready to go back and try it.


    But after looking at the virtual world, he suddenly found that his previous thoughts were too narrow.


    He is very interested in building such a world and wants to put it into action.


    It just so happens that some seemingly mysterious and unrealizable things in the inheritance of the formation method can be used in the virtual world by coincidence.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "But if we really want to build a rtivelyplete virtual world that everyone can use, then it''s definitely impossible to do it with the ability of the four of us alone."


    Ning Xi nodded: "If you want to promote it in the human domain, it will definitely need the help of our senior leaders toplete it."


    "The point now is, do you think it is feasible to build a virtual world with formations?" Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand and said with a smile: "It''s feasible, the formation can rece the light brain you mentioned before to make the virtual world run, but it needs to be improved slowly, it may take a long time to reach the world I just saw. degree."


    "And it also requires arge number of high-level formation wizards, war beast masters, refiners, repairers, etc. toplete it together."


    This is a more ambitious goal.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but ignite a fighting spirit, "As long as it is feasible."


    "If I tell the master and the others now, it is estimated that they can''t believe in such a virtual world, so we have to build a small microscopic virtual world first, and then invite them to experience it."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of anticipation, "After experiencing the benefits of virtual reality, I believe that without us saying, the senior management of several cases will actively want to develop it."


    She has always believed that speaking with facts is the best way to persuade others.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said, "I think so too. Now that I have some clues, I will try to build a small world when I go back."


    Gong Dai found that her friend and Luo Yinhuang had a very perfect tacit understanding. They seemed to be able to think of everything together, which is great!


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. If you need any materials, you can directly send a message to Yuchi Zheng to find it. I will tell him our nter." Dai is actually reluctant.


    Besides, although his vinegar jar is not as big as Luo Yinhuang''s role, it can help a lot in terms of material and financial resources and promotion in the future.


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    He thought about it and then said: "It''s good that only the four of us know about this matter for the time being, especially the virtual world you built and simted before, don''t let others see it."


    He added to Gong Dai, "Yuchi Zheng, you choose, let him see it or not."


    Gong Dai and Ning Xi looked at each other and knew that Luo Yinhuang had guessed their origins.


    This is also the reason why they chose not to simte the construction of the virtual world for the high-level sects to see, but wanted to build a small world first and guide the human race to change.


    Otherwise, it will bring them a lot of trouble and even danger.


    "Yu Chi Zheng is the person I choose to be with for the rest of my life. I''ll show him, but I won''t reveal other people." Gong Dai said.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Then this secret will end with the four of us."


    He will not let anything that threatens and threatens his little bully to exist, and keeping secrets is a must.

 Chapter 1625: stuffed dog food

    Chapter 1625: stuffed dog food


    When the three of them talked, they all came with their own fields. Unless the strong used the fields to infiltrate, they would not be able to hear what they said.


    Seeing Luo Yinhuang''s solemn emphasis, Ning Xi also knew that he was thinking of himself.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" Ning Xi held Luo Yinhuang''s hand and asked softly.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and rubbed her forehead, "If you want to say it, just say it, and I won''t ask if you don''t want to say it."


    Ning Xi chuckled, "There''s nothing I don''t want to say."


    "Actually, Daidai and I are from another world, we..." Ning Xi briefly exined their origins and the world they were in.


    Luo Yinhuang had already guessed something, but he was still surprised that Ning Xi and the others came from another world they had never heard of.


    "You are now Ningxi in this world." Luo Yinhuang found out that this was not a body grab, the little bully just woke up in Ningxi''s body in this world by chance.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said, "Well, I am actually Ning Xi in this world, because I merged her soul, we are one now, but she voluntarily gave up all her thoughts."


    That''s why she thinks about finding her parents, because there is a longing in her soul, and she is also the Ningxi of this world.


    Luo Yinhuang understood, he held Ning Xi''s hand tightly and said, "No matter where youe from or who you are, you are just my Ning Xi."


    Ning Xi raised the big slender and beautiful hands that held her, and rubbed her face, "You are just my little Huanghuang!"


    Gong Dai was identally fed a mouthful of dog food, "Cough, you are bullying my vinegar jar!"


    "Haha, I just wanted to stuff you dog food on purpose." Ning Xi teased.


    Gong Dai smiled and rolled her eyes at her, "I have a man too!"


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that neither she nor Xixi had ever met the right person in the future, but they both found their homes here.


    Maybe it is true to the old saying, everything is doomed.


    At this time, Jiang Ning had finished talking, and the five senior leaders came over.


    "Daier, let''s go!" Jiang Ning released a snow-white monster mount.


    Gong Dai looked at Ning Xi with some reluctance, "Xixi, see you next time!"


    "Well, Daidai take care!" Ning Xi also showed a bit of reluctance.


    Gong Dai nodded, stood up and jumped onto the monster, followed by her master and disappeared.


    Su Yi also released a big bird whose whole body looked like a raging fire, "Teacher, go!"


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ningxi, "Wait for my good news!"


    As long as such a small world is built, he and his bully can often meet in the virtual world.


    Ning Xi tilted his head and kissed his cheek, "I believe in you!"


    Then Luo Yinhuang and Su Yi left.


    Seeing that her baby apprentice and Su Yi''s apprentice are so close, Ji Qinn wants to beat Luo Yinhuang, the kid who kidnapped the baby apprentice.


    "Xi''er, we have returned to the sect!" He summoned Qingluan.


    The Sect Master himself released a flying mount and jumped on it.


    Not long after the group left the altar, the entire altar waspletely annihted in the space crack.


    Ji Qinn released the refined house on Qingluan, and the two master and apprentice enjoyed the massage of the beast maid together.


    Ji Qinn picked up the teacup and took a sip, "Recently, don''t leave the sect for a while, the five sects will clean up the war n, I''m afraid they will suddenly go crazy and take revenge on the three of you."


    Ning Xi also wanted to stabilize his cultivation and sort out the inheritance he had obtained before, "Okay!"


    Then he thought about it and asked curiously, "Master, what''s the matter with that old Zhan family?"

 Chapter 1626: news from spring valley

    Chapter 1626: news from spring valley


    I had only heard about the alien Ning Xi, but I really didn''t have much contact with him.


    Ji Qinn did not hide it, "When the Zhan family was old and young, he was sent to be a spy by the high-level officials of the alien race. Because he still uses the blood of the human race, no one has ever noticed that something is wrong."


    "He has always been well hidden, and he even made a lot of contributions in the Three n Wars, so he has never been the object of suspicion by the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    "This time, it was also exposed because the only grandson was killed by you, and he lost some of his sanity madly."


    "Fortunately, it has been exposed, otherwise, I don''t know how much information and resources of our human race will be collected and sent to the alien race."


    Ning Xi knew that the contradictions between the three ns were rtivelyrge, and it was almost difficult to reconcile them. She also hated spies all her life and nodded, "Well, it''s fortunate that the old things of the Zhan family were exposed."


    Ji Qinn sighed and said with some regret: "It''s a pity that the old guy was rescued. He still remembers that the three of you killed his grandson, and he will find a chance to avenge you when hees."


    "But don''t be afraid in a short time, he has been sent out of the realm by the aliens." He added.


    Ning Xi was surprised, "So fast!"


    "Whether it is a monster or an alien, once the valuable spies on the human side are exposed, they will be rescued as much as possible, and then quickly sent out of the human domain."


    Ji Qinn continued: "When Jiang Ning went to chase, he found that they used a cross-domain teleportation array."


    "I told you not to go out for a short period of time, mainly because I was afraid that the die-hard Zhan family would want to deal with you, but that old guy is nothing to worry about for the time being."


    "That''s it!" Ning Xi also breathed a sigh of relief, it was quite dangerous to be stared at by a half-sage all day.


    "Master, where is the Temple of God''s Punishment?"


    Ji Qinn said with a smile: "The Pce of God''s Punishment is an organization specially used by Human Domain to find spies from monsters and alien races. After they are found, they will be brought to interrogate and punished. After entering, it is basically impossible for the senior officials of the Zhan family toe out again. It is very mysterious and powerful. "


    "The Temple of God''s Punishment will also reward those who expose or catch monsters and alien spies."


    "It''s no wonder that the top of the Zhan family changed color when they heard that they were going to be taken to the Pce of God''s Punishment." Ning Xi felt that it was good for the Zhan family to be cleaned up, so that he could save them troubleter.


    "That''s for sure. The Pce of God''s Punishment is not a good ce. Under normal circumstances, even we don''t like to set foot there." Ji Qinn''s eyes showed a bit of fear.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and asked, "Master, do you know where Quanyougu is?"


    Ji Qinn, who was originallyzy and careless, suddenly sat up straight and looked at Ning Xi in surprise, "How did you know about Quanyougu?"


    Ning Xi felt a stun in his heart and replied, "Before the soul of Lingyin Hall Master, please ask me to help him with one thing, so that if I see someone in Quan Yougu who is good at repairing spirit flowers and spirit grass called Xi Run, please tell me. She, he regrets it!"


    "I haven''t heard of Quanyougu in the human domain, so I want to ask curiously."


    Ji Qinn sighed heavily when he heard this: "So he regrets it! What a fate!"


    "Master, what''s going on?" Ning Xi became more and more curious.


    Why does it feel like Quanyougu is not a good ce!


    Ji Qinn is very fond of Ningxi, so he didn''t want to hide it, "The Lord of Lingyin Pce is a super strong person who used to be in the human domain, and he is also a peerless genius."


    "However, when I was young, I met a woman during an experience and fell in love with each other. Later, I found out that the woman was actually from Quanyougu. Then he decisively separated from the woman. In the end, he died for the human race in a three-race war. ."

 Chapter 1627: I have a clue

    Chapter 1627: I have a clue


    Ning Xi was astonished. In this way, does regret mean giving up?


    "Why do you know that the woman is from Quanyougu and will be separated?" Ning Xi had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Ji Qinn said as a matter of course: "Quanyougu is a ce of aliens, which also means that the woman is of aliens, so they have to be separated."


    "Ah! Quanyougu is a ce of aliens?" Ning Xi was shocked.


    Ji Qinn nodded: "Quanyougu is the seat of the Xijia, the oldest hidden family in the top-level alien race. The Xijia is best at restoration techniques, which are mysterious and powerful."


    Ning Xi was so surprised by this answer, it was even a little messy. In Quan Youguxi''s family, her mother n was actually an alien?


    "Is the rtionship between the Xi family and the human race also very hostile?" Ning Xi felt a little dry mouth inexplicably.


    Ji Qinn replied: "The Xi family is a hidden family of alien races. It is rarely seen in the world, but there has not been much conflict with the human race."


    "It''s just that a bounty was released more than ten years ago to hunt down a human race, and the others are not too involved with the human race."


    "However, aliens are aliens, and the hostile rtionship with humans will not change. If there is a devastating war between the two races, the Xi family will never sit idly by, just like the hidden family in our human domain. '' he added.


    Ning Xi''s heart was a little confused, she suppressed her emotions and asked with a curious expression: "The news of a reward for hunting down a human race? Who is so unlucky to be targeted by a top family from a hidden world of alien races!"


    "It seems to be a human man named Ning Yanchen, but there is no news that he was caught."


    Ning Xi just took a sip of tea and almost didn''t spit it out, "Why do you want to arrest this person?"


    Isn''t Ning Yanchen her father''s name? There''s absolutely no way it could have been a coincidence.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but a few years after the wanted bounty, our human spies sent a message that the Xi family had undergone a full-scale change of the upper level, which seems to be caused by that Ning Yanchen."


    Ji Qinn paused and said, "The Xi family is too mysterious. We have limited information about the spies here, and we don''t have any details about what happened."


    "So that''s the case, then it''s quite troublesome for me toplete this entrustment." Ning Xi shrugged, her eyes darkened.


    No wonder the repairing ability in her body is so strong. It turns out that the Xi family is a big family that is good at repairing.


    Why is her father being hunted down for a reward, and will the change of the upper echelons of the Xi family have something to do with her mother?


    It seems that if there is a chance in the future, I have to go to an alien race!


    Ji Qinn agreed: "This entrustment is really not easy toplete. The ce where Quanyougu is located is so mysterious that it is difficult for even aliens to find the entrance. It is basically impossible for you to meet that Xi family woman."


    "I''ll go to a foreign race when I have the strength in the future. After all, I promised that senior." Ning Xi said.


    Ji Qinn smiled: "You can''t run without the strength above Xuanzun, the alien race is very powerful and dangerous."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Human races, monster races and alien races are constantlypeting for resources in Xiaxuantian. After the daily months, the conflicts be more and more intense, the **** is deeper and deeper, and the hatred is deeper and deeper.


    As a result, the three ns are all hostile groups, and it is basically impossible to ease the rtionship, and Ning Xi suddenly has a headache.


    She will be a human race in the future, and she also believes that she is a human race when shees here. Although she has an alien bloodline in her body, she has no sense of belonging.


    However, the news of the parents had to be checked. At least some clues were known, and it was a bit of a clue.

 Chapter 1628: famous

    Chapter 1628: famous


    Ning Xi''s performance on Lingyin Ind couldn''t be concealed at all, and after the disciples of various sects returned, it was spread all over the ce.


    Within the five sects, Ning Xi was properly fired up.


    The disciples of Xuanyang Sect who had been dissatisfied with Ning Xi were stunned by the news and couldn''t believe it at all.


    But this matter was spread by other core disciples, and it was confirmed by several hall masters.


    Therefore, before Ning Xi returned to the sect, what she did had already been rumored in the sect.


    "That Ning Xi is really perverted! A newly promoted core disciple actually ys the core disciples of the other four sects around, amazing!"


    "Yeah! I really didn''t expect Ning Xi to have this kind of ability."


    "Ning Xi is really arrogant. The half-sage grandson will kill if he wants to."


    "It''s also the one who attacked first, **** it, and besides, the Ningxi family is also a half-saint apprentice, afraid of a bird!"


    "The Zhan family is also unlucky. They didn''t kill Ning Xi and even revealed their alien identity."


    "It deserves to be exposed, otherwise the loss to our human race will be really big. After all, the Zhan family has already entered the first-ss power."


    "Yes, it''s actually thanks to Ning Xi this time."


    "I heard that this time Lingyin Hall has gained the most from Ning Xi, and the disciples of other sects have also been trapped with a lot of profound stones."


    "I also heard that the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain were the worst, and even the space ring was taken away!"


    "Haha, good grab! The disciples of Burning Soul Mountain are famous for refining war beasts. If they want to buy war beasts with them, they usually drag them like something. Now they deserve to be robbed by Ning Xi!"


    "Ningxi has won the inheritance of three Lingyin Halls. This is the first time in the history of Lingyin Ind."


    "As expected of the direct disciple of Hall Master Ji, he is indeed the same pervert!


    "Anyway, Ning Xi really looks good for our Xuanyang Sect!"


    Not only did the disciples pay great attention to Ning Xi, but the high-level sect''s attention to Ning Xi also rose to a new level.


    In addition to the disciples of the five sects, Ning Xi''s reputation has also spread in the major families and cities in the human domain.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she was famous, because Ji Qinn had something to dy, so she stayed outside for a few more days before returning to the sect.


    After returning to the sect, Ji Qinn looked at Ning Xi and said: "You have been staying in the sect for a while, and you are going to attack Xuansheng for the teacher, and I will talk about it when Ie out."


    He wants to retreat to attack Xuansheng, and he will not be able toe out for a while. If the apprentice is in danger, he will not be able to rush to rescue.


    Ning Xi nodded obediently: "Master, don''t worry, I won''t run around."


    "Well, if you have something to do, go to your senior brother or the hall masters of the other halls, and I will let them take care of you."


    Ji Qinn worriedly stuffed a token to Ning Xi and said, "If there is an urgent matter, you can go to Taishang Patriarch."


    "Okay, Master, feel free to go to retreat, I''m going to retreat for a while." Ning Xi smiled warmly in his heart.


    "Well, it''s good to settle down well!"


    After the two separated, Ning Xi returned to his residence.


    The inner disciples who were serving in the courtyard saw Ning Xie back one by one, with a bit of inquiry and respect in their eyes.


    Ning Xi didn''t say much, just ordered to retreat and went to retreat.


    Originally, many core and elite disciples wanted to visit Ning Xi to exchange their experience in the practice of art, but they were disappointed when they heard that she retreated.


    After hearing about Ji Qinn''s retreat, the senior management of Xuanyang Sect basically tended to be happier, except for the envy and jealousy that he had a good apprentice.


    After all, if Xuanyang Sect has another Xuansheng powerhouse, the strength will naturally rise.

 Chapter 1629: relieved

    Chapter 1629: relieved


    Ning Xi retreated and consumed the three previous inheritance contents well, and then took out the sect scraps given by the master to repair a lot of imperial artifacts, etc., and he did not leave the retreat more than three monthster.


    The news that had been circting before was also a lot lighter because of Ning Xi''s retreat.


    As soon as Ning Xi came out, Ling Qin came to the door.


    Taking Ling Qin to his yard, Ning Xi said with a smile, "Senior brother, you really know how to count, you came right after I left!"


    Ling Qin shrugged and said, "It''s not that I can count, it''s that I''m looking for you for something. I originally thought that I could only disturb you in retreat, but who would have thought that you woulde out by coincidence."


    Seeing that her senior brother was in a good mood, Ning Xi asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "Good thing, I took a mission and identally discovered the traces of the demon spies, so I came over and asked you to catch them together. If we catch them, we will send them to the Temple of God''s Punishment." Ling Qin was excited. Say.


    Ning Xi blinked: "I found the traces of the demon n spies, why don''t you report to the sect first?"


    "Reporting that the sect will send other people there, we won''t have any contribution points." Ling Qin replied.


    Ning Xi is not very clear and understanding of many things, "What is the contribution point?"


    "There is a contribution point reward here in the human domain, and there will be a contribution point reward for those who catch the monsters and alien spies, or those who have contributed to the human race will also be rewarded with contribution points. You can take this to the Temple of God''s Punishment at that time. change something."


    Ling Qin paused and said, "The things that can be exchanged in the Temple of God''s Punishment are all precious and good things from alien races and demon races, but they can''t be exchanged in the sect, so everyone wants to umte contribution points, but it''s more difficult. ."


    "It''s no wonder that the master and Senior Su agreed to reward the old Zhan family with half points. It turned out to be to contribute points!" Ning Xi suddenly realized.


    It seems that contribution points are a good thing, otherwise people at the level of his master and Xiao Huanghuang would not be tempted.


    "Yeah! If the ancestor of the Zhan family was caught and sent to the Temple of God''s Punishment, the contribution points he would get must not be low. That would be a big fish, but it''s a pity that he ran away." Ling Qin said regretfully.


    In order to learn more about the alien race, Ning Xi thought about it and asked in a circle, "Senior brother, I heard from the master that the ancestor of the Zhan family is an alien race, but he has the blood of a human race, does that mean that his blood rtives are of a race? "


    "Well, the Zhan family was purged recently, and his affairs were dug up."


    "His mother is a human race, and his father is an alien race. He was brought back to the alien race by his father after he was born. He was brought back to the human race as a spy when he was a teenager." The news is still known.


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "If he hadn''t returned to the alien race and had not be a spy of the alien race, would he still be sent to the Temple of God''s Punishment?"


    "There should still be cases of human races and alien races identallybining and giving birth to children, right? Are they all treated as spies?"


    Ling Qin smiled and said, "If he wasn''t a spy from a different race, he would only be monitored by the Temple of God''s Punishment, but he would not be treated as a spy."


    "The human race, the alien race, and the demon race have allbined to give birth to children. Although it is not many, it ismon. Therefore, as long as the human race is not betrayed, the human race will not be killed."


    "Also, the alien race and the demon race have spies here, and our human race also has spies in the two races, so it''s not scary to have the bloodlines of the two races. It just depends on how they choose their faction." Ling Qin said that he didn''t care.


    Ning Xi instantly understood what Ling Qin meant, that is to say, the human race could also arrange for people with alien blood to go to the alien race as spies. It was all mutual.


    However, she waspletely relieved because of this. If one day someone found out that she had an alien bloodline, she would not be regarded as a spy for the first time, and the possibility of affecting the people around her would be rtively small.

 Chapter 1630: Hope for big fish

    Chapter 1630: Hope for big fish


    The seal on her chest couldn''t even be seen by her master, and Daidai''s master didn''t find any clues before. Obviously, as long as she didn''t take the initiative to reveal it, it was impossible for others to spy on her bloodline.


    After Ning Xi was relieved that she had an alien bloodline, she put it aside.


    Now she is more interested in that contribution value, "Senior brother, where are we going to catch the demon cultivator?"


    The demons with rtively strong bloodline of the demon n can transform into a human form when they cross the threshold of the heaven-level cultivation base, while the demon n of ordinary blood can only transform into a human form without the Xuanhuang.


    Strong bloodlines also means that they have a noble status in the demon n, and it is unlikely that they will be spies in the human domain, which means that the demon cultivators they have to deal with have at least Xuanhuang cultivation.


    "In a city that is not big or small, that demon cultivator asionallyes out to **** the blood of the human race. That''s how I discovered it by ident. He definitely has aplices." Ling Qin also happened to find out by going to that city on a mission. Thinking that he might be able to catch a few more big fish, he didn''t directly capture the demon cultivator.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "Do I need to take a mission before going out?"


    "Conceal one after another." Ling Qin nodded.


    "Now that all the remnants of the Zhan family have been cleaned up, your safety will no longer be a problem, and the senior sect will not restrict you from going out." He added.


    If the senior officials of the Zhan family have not been cleaned out, he would not dare to take his junior brother out.


    "Senior brother, if there is still a big fish, can we deal with it with the two of us?" Ning Xi thought about it and asked.


    They are all just Xuanhuang, and it''s okay to challenge a low-level Xuanzong. If you encounter a high-level Xuanzong, or even Xuanzun, you will only be beaten and run for your life.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the chances of encountering Xuanzun monster n spies are very small. After all, such spies are too powerful to be easily exposed.


    Ling Qin smiled confidently and said, "I also invited a senior brother who went out from the core hall. With him, even if we encounter Xuanzun, we can escape with our lives."


    "Well, I hope to catch a few big fish this time." Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    After she is promoted to Xuanhuang, she also needs to use battle to improve her strength. I hope those monster n spies will not be too naive.


    "No surprises." Ling Qin hooked his lips with great confidence.


    "The Temple of God''s Punishment is very powerful! It didn''t take long for the remnants of the Zhan family to be cleaned up." Ning Xi chatted.


    Ling Qin showed a look of yearning, "Of course, the Pce of God''s Punishment has gathered the top geniuses of my human race, and everyone who has been absorbed into it is extremely powerful. I only hope that after I advance to Xuanzong, I can have a chance to pass. The assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment has been absorbed."


    Ning Xi looked surprised, "Absorbed into the Temple of God''s Punishment? Didn''t they recruit people independently?"


    "Of course not. The Temple of God''s Punishment is an organization established by Human Domain to fight against monsters and aliens. Most of the people who join it are geniuses or people with special abilities from the five major sects and major families."


    "And it''s not that you can enter if you want to. You must pass various tests before you can be absorbed. The requirements are very strict."


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "If you join the Temple of God''s Punishment, are you still a disciple of Xuanyang Sect?"


    "The Temple of God''s Punishment is special and independent. After joining, you can enjoy some preferential treatment in exchange for resources, and you can receive some tasks with high contribution value rewards. This is something that Zongmen cannot give."


    "But there is also the identity of the messenger of the Temple of God''s Punishment. The original identity will not change, so it is still a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect." Ling Qin exined.

 Chapter 1631: I am so famous?

    Chapter 1631: I am so famous?


    Hearing what Ling Qin said, Ning Xi was also somewhat interested in the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    "Didn''t the master join the Temple of God''s Punishment?" she asked with a smile.


    Ling Qin smiled and shook his head: "No, he once went to the Temple of God''s Punishment when he was in Xuanzong, but he voluntarily quit before taking the assessment."


    "I heard that once you join the Temple of God''s Punishment, you have to follow the task arrangement in many cases, and you are not allowed to quit without special reasons."


    "That''s why the master said that his temperament is too loose, and he is not suitable to join the Pce of God''s Punishment." He had a somewhat helpless tone.


    Ning Xi thought about his master''s temperament and it seems that he is not suitable for this kind of noble and strict organization, "Well, master doesn''t like to be restrained."


    "Does the Pce of God''s Punishment only admit people above Xuanzong''s cultivation level?" Ning Xi asked curiously again.


    Ling Qin replied: "Ny percent of people need the lowest Xuanzong cultivation base, but if you encounter a genius with some special abilities, you can rx the bottom line to Xuanhuang."


    "Do you need to apply yourself to join the Pce of God''s Punishment and then take the assessment? They didn''t take the initiative to recruit talents?" Ning Xi was also curious about this.


    Ling Qin shook his head: "No, the Pce of God''s Punishment is so high that there is no need to take the initiative to recruit talents, as long as there is a **** or more fighting spirit, most of them will choose to join. Not only can you sharpen yourself, but also make a contribution to the human race. Contribution, the benefits obtained after joining are notparable in sects."


    "Cough, of course, geniuses like the master are the exception." He added with a dry cough.


    His master''s talent and repair ability are too powerful. In addition, hisprehension is also rtively genius. In fact, his practice has always been very loose and he likes to have fun, but his cultivation strength improves faster.


    But such a genius is a minority among the minority, and it is the object of envy and envy of countless geniuses.


    After all, other people who want to enter Xuanzun and even semi-sages need to pay a great price or experience countless dangers of life and death. His master feels that cultivation is just y.


    Ning Xiughed: "Master is indeed quite different, he has a good attitude!"


    The two chatted for a while, and then Ling Qin left.


    Ning Xi went to the quest hall to pick up a quest that was the same as Senior Brother''s, and then went to the Points Hall to exchange all the repaired imperial artifacts in his hand.


    After harvesting arge amount of points, Ning Xi went to the first floor to exchange the points for arge amount of royal materials.


    She wanted to refine a smart mecha beast for Gong Dai, but the materials were almost ready, and now only the soul of the beast was left.


    Hope this trip will be fruitful.


    The next day, Ning Xi changed into a casual outfit and went directly to the Zongmen for foreign exchange.


    When she got there, Ling Qin and another gentle and handsome man also came from the other side.


    Ling Qin smiled and introduced to Ning Xi, "This is Senior Brother Xiang Jun."


    "To Senior Brother!" Ning Xi greeted with a smile.


    Just as he was about to introduce Ning Xi, Xiang Jun said with a smile, "I''ve heard of Junior Brother Ning''s name, and I''ve wanted to meet him for a long time."


    Ning Xi blinked: "Am I so famous?"


    "Haha, Junior Brother, you are not only a celebrity in the sect, but also in other sects and even in most capitals and cities." Ling Qinughed and joked.


    Ning Xi touched his nose helplessly and said, "Hey, being too good is trouble!"


    "..." The other two were a little bit dumbfounded, and they were really immodest.


    Xiang Jun chuckled: "Junior Brother''s temperament is very direct, I like it!"


    He was the most impatient to deal with people who had a deep mind and liked detours. As a result, he and Ling Qin became best friends, and Ning Xi gave him a good first impression.

 Chapter 1632: The charm of speed

    Chapter 1632: The charm of speed


    Ning Xi''s first impression of this Senior Brother Xiang was not bad.


    "My flying demon pet got some chance and fell into a deep sleep, so I have to trouble the two junior brothers to let one go out." Xiang Jun said with a smile.


    Ling Qin shrugged, "My flying demon pet is only the Xuanhuang cultivation base, if you are not too slow, use it."


    "Then use my flying car." Ning Xi used to ride on his brother''s flying monster, and he wasn''t good at speed. It was a bit slow.


    After she was promoted to the level of Xuanzong''s war beast, she re-improved the speeding car before, and the speed was able to catch up with Xuanzong''s monster.


    "Okay, then take the junior brother''s seat." Ling Qin had heard of the speeding car, but he had not yet taken it.


    Xiang Jun showed a bit of surprise, "It turns out that Junior Brother Ning has a speeding car! Then let it out and let''s experience it."


    Now the flying car is a popr means of transportation in most cities, but the price is rtively expensive, and it needs to be booked a long time in advance, so he heard about it but didn''t buy it.


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile, and let go of his flying car.


    This is a flying car with a very strong ice blue texture. It has wings on both sides and exudes the breath of a royal-grade war beast. It looks very high-end and high-grade.


    As soon as the flying car was released, Ling Qin and Xiang Jun''s attention was deeply attracted.


    There are few men who don''t love cars, it''s nature!


    Ning Xi saw the twinkling eyes of the two of them, and said with a smile, "Get in the car first."


    She opened the driver''s seat and sat in, the two of them got into the back row, and then looked around.


    Ning Xi started the flying car, then turned to Ling Qin and asked, "Senior brother, do you have a map from the sect to that city?"


    "Yes!" Ling Qin took out the map and threw it to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi activated the formation engraved in the flying car, and quickly imprinted the route on the map. Ning Xi pressed two switches, and the flying car started automatically ording to the route on the map, no need for a human to drive.


    Ning Xi had no interest in driving hover cars, interster battleships, etc. for so long in the future, so he used the array method to get an automatic flight recement function.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jun asked curiously, "I heard that the flying car can drive itself, why don''t you use it?"


    "I can also drive by myself, but I''mzy, so I created a formation to help me get around." Ning Xi saidzily.


    Xiang Jun''s hands are itchy, "How about letting me open?"


    "Okay! Senior brother,e up!" Ning Xi stretched out his foot and stepped into the co-pilot''s seat.


    Seeing this, Xiang Jun immediately jumped from the back to the front driving position, and Ning Xi pointed to the steering wheel and various function keys to introduce it.


    Xiang Jun learned very quickly, and he was a little unsteady at the beginning. After he got used to it, he let go of the speed, and from time to time, he would have a free spin for a few weeks, making Ning Xi roll his eyes.


    This senior brother emotionally held her hovercraft and drove it like a fighter jet!


    Xiang Jun was very excited and excited, and Ling Qin felt itchy when he saw this.


    He listened to Ning Xi''s introduction before, so he pulled Xiang Jun away and tried it himself.


    After the same y, various coquettish operations began.


    The two then scrambled to drive the speeding car without an image, and yed all kinds of cool and windy twisting and speeding movements,pletely letting go of themselves.


    Ning Xi was speechless, but this was the charm of the speeding car, and it didn''t stop the two of them from having fun.


    The speeding car Ningxi has five gears, and the speed of the highest gear is super fast, but it consumes a lot of spiritual jade.


    The two locals didn''t care at all. In pursuit of speed, they kept throwing orange spirit jade into the flying car, which also led to the city that was originally nned to arrive in five days in two days.

 Chapter 1633: help through the back door

    Chapter 1633: help through the back door


    This is a lower-level city belonging to Dadu, and its location is close to Dadu, so it is more prosperous.


    The three of them drove the flying car outside the city and got out of the car and prepared to walk in, otherwise the flying car would attract too much attention.


    Ling Qin and Xiang Jun got off the speeding car with unfinished expressions on their faces.


    Ling Qin and Xiang Jun didn''t check Ning Xi''s information carefully, they only knew that the flying car was sold by Yuchi''s family, they thought it was custom-made by Yuchi Zheng.


    "Junior brother, did you customize this flying car with Yuchi Zheng? Can you help me get one too?" Ling Qin knew that Yuchi Zheng had a good rtionship with his junior brother, so he must have gotten this flying car through the back door.


    The flying car is not only the driving feeling that he has never experienced before, but also the speed and performance that make him very satisfied, so he wants to go through the back door to get one.


    Xiang Jun''s eyes lit up, and he leaned over and said with a smile, "Junior brother, if you can, help me get one too, the price is easy to say! The waiting time for ordering a flying car at Yuchi''s house is too long, and I haven''t seen them have a top-grade imperial product. ''s flying car for sale."


    If there is a speeding car of this level, it is estimated that the order will be lined up for next year, and he will not be able to grab it.


    The speed of this flying car is faster than his flying demon pet at the highest speed, and at most it is a waste of spiritual jade. He is very moved.


    In the face of his senior brother and his close friends, Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t hide the speeding car.


    She smiled and said, "You don''t need to go to the back door with Yuchi Zheng. The speeder on his side is provided by me, so if the two brothers want it, just ask me to customize it."


    "I won''t charge you for the refining fee, but you have to provide the materials yourself." She added.


    Both of them were startled, "What? Did you provide the flying car to Yuchi''s family?"


    "Yeah! Yuchi Zheng and I have a cooperative rtionship." This is not a big secret. If you check carefully with the identities of the two, you can find out. There is no need for Ning Xi to hide it, and he is not going to hide it.


    Ling Qin had seen his junior brother''s greatness in war beasts, so he quickly epted the result and sighed, "I just said that with Yuchi Zheng''s ability to support those war beast masters, how could hee up with such a novelty? Another powerful flying car ising, if Junior Brother you made it, then it will be normal."


    "Haha, Senior Brother knows me." Ning Xiughed.


    Yuchizheng''s war beast master really has a lot of rice buckets. She provided the refining structure and principle of the flying car, but the sess rate of the other party''s refining of many key parts is still very low, so the output simply can''t keep up with the order volume. It''s even too far off, and it takes a long time to wait.


    But Ningxi didn''t have much time to make so many flying cars by himself, so he told Yuchi Zheng to hang it like this, the hunger and thirst marketing was also very good, and the effect was obviously good, even the disciples of the five sects were difficult to buy.


    "It''s still junior brother who is very smart. You can get this kind of thing out. It''s much more convenient than flying monsters." Ling Qin smiled and patted Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    Flying monster pets also need good resources to raise, and they are much more valuable than Lingyu.


    When you are on your way, if you encounter an opponent''s attack with soul power, etc., it is easy to fall into danger. There is no need to worry about the speeding car. The shell can also beparable to the defensive artifact of the imperial top grade, which is convenient and practical.


    Ning Xiughed and teased: "Senior brother, you don''t need to praise me so much, I will help you refine it."


    "What I said is the truth, but the speeding car must be made by you. You will give me a copy of the material list in a moment, and I will prepare it." Ling Qin said bluntly with a smile.


    "OK!"

 Chapter 1634: big fish

    Chapter 1634: big fish


    Xiang Jun was much more surprised than Ling Qin.


    After all, he had never been in contact with Ning Xi before, and this time he had not gone to the Lingyin Hall to see Ning Xi''s performance with his own eyes. Everything was just rumors.


    However, this did not prevent his surprise after the surprise. If the flying car was provided by Ning Xi, then he would not have to go to Yuchi''s house.


    "Junior Brother Ning, you can also give me a copy of the material list." He nned to collect double the materials for Ning Xi, which could be regarded as a kind of reward.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem, I will give you two types of flying cars and the materials you need to use. You can choose one for yourself."


    "Then many thanks to Junior Brother Ning!" Xiang Jun nodded with a smile.


    He suddenly looked forward to the mission with Ning Xi this time, and wanted to see if this junior brother was as magical as the legend.


    The three walked into the city and stayed at an inn that was neither prosperous nor remote.


    Opposite the inn is an artifact refining shop, which has a lot of low-quality artifacts for sale, and also epts customized orders.


    The three of them took a rest after taking a bath, and when night fell, they converged in Ling Qin''s room.


    Ling Qin opened his mouth and said, "I identally discovered that the refining shop is their stronghold, and they gather every few days."


    Xiang Jun thought for a while and said, "I checked and tried."


    Soon, he released his spiritual consciousness and probed into the refining shop.


    In just a few breaths, Xiang Jun withdrew his spiritual knowledge, and the expression on his face became much more solemn.


    Seeing this, Ling Qin asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "There are five demon cultivators in there, including four Xuanzong and one Xuanhuang, but there is one Xuanzong who has a stronger spiritual sense than me, and was almost discovered by him just now." Xiang Jun replied in fear.


    Ling Qin frowned: "How about the strength of the four Xuanzongs?"


    "The spiritual sense is stronger than me. The demon cultivator''s breath is simr to mine. The other three demon cultivators are much weaker, but they are not ordinary. We encountered a big fish, but it is difficult to capture him. ." Xiang Jun sighed.


    Ling Qin frowned: "Are we going to report to the sect and ask them to send someone here? Or do we support the Temple of God''s Punishment?"


    Xiang Jun thought for a while and said, "We can only get a small reward if we report to Zongmen, or ask for help from the Temple of God''s Punishment, let them transfer someone over, and then contribute an equal share?"


    Ning Xi''s spiritual sense was higher than Xiang Jun''s. She quietly released it to investigate, and found that the situation in the refining shop was the same as what Xiang Jun said.


    It''s just that the consciousness can''t stay for a long time, and the other party is likely to discover it inadvertently.


    "How many can you deal with? I think I can hold down a Xuanzong and kill that Xuanhuang." Ning Xi said, she felt that there was no need to ask for foreign aid.


    Xiang Jun and Ling Qin were stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to be so confident.


    "I can deal with one and contain the other." Ling Qin said truthfully.


    Xiang Jun raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure you''re sure? If that''s the case, then you don''t need to ask for foreign aid."


    The demon cultivator with the strongest cultivation base is naturally from him. Although the other party''s spiritual consciousness is higher than his, he has the confidence to deal with it.


    "I''m 100% sure." Ning Xi''s whole body glowed with confidence.


    She can challenge herself by leaps and bounds, plus Jiuying and Dragon Turtle, as well as biscuits, it is no problem to deal with two.


    Ling Qin had no doubts about Ning Xi''s strength, "I have no problem."


    "Okay, then let''s try it. If it really doesn''t work, we can catch one and count it as one." Xiang Jun smiled.

 Chapter 1635: who is the oriole (1)

    Chapter 1635: who is the oriole (1)


    Xiang Jun didn''t doubt Ling Qin''s strength, but he held a conservative view of Ning Xi.


    In the early days of Xuanhuang, it was not easy to kill a Xuanhuang and contain a Xuanzong.


    However, he still chose to trust his teammates. If he was fooled by Ning Xi this time, he would not cooperate next time.


    The three are decisive people, and since they have decided, they will not hesitate.


    Xiang Jun said with some regret: "It''s a pity that the other party''s spiritual knowledge is stronger than mine, otherwise we can find out if they are discussing some big things. I feel like they are going to implement some big n."


    Ling Qin sighed: "If we know that the n is ruined, we can still get extra contribution points as a reward."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Then listen to what they are going to do."


    Ling Qin smiled and asked, "Junior brother, do you have a solution?"


    Ning Xi pointed at Jiuying who was lying on her shoulderszily and said, "My spiritual pet is fine."


    Xiang Jun skeptically swept the golden mongoose war beast, which had no energy at all, "Is it possible? The opponent''s spiritual sense is very high, and if you are not careful, you will be found and stunned."


    Originally, Jiu Ying was toozy to move, this woman Ning Xi was always making him do things.


    But it was found that someone dared to doubt his ability, and immediately quit!


    He raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes flickered with an intake of light when he looked at Xiang Jun.


    Xiang Jun suddenly felt a powerful soul force enveloped him, making his breathing stagnate for a few minutes, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Then he looked at Jiuying on Ning Xi''s shoulder with a look of horror, "What a strong soul force."


    "Humph!" Jiuying snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi immediately smoothed his hair, "Of course, my Jiuying is not an ordinary war beast."


    "With such a strong soul force, there should be no problem in the past exploration." Xiang Jun no longer doubted.


    Possessing a strong soul force can avoid the detection of spiritual knowledge, and it is difficult for the other party to find it.


    Ning Xi rubbed Jiuying''s hair, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    "You have a lot of things to do." Jiuying pouted, then stood up reluctantly, then jumped out and disappeared into the room.


    After Jiuying left, Xiang Jun felt inexplicably relieved, and couldn''t help sighing: "Junior Brother Ning, your beast soul fused with a war beast should have been stronger before death."


    Otherwise, it is just an imperial war beast, but the soul force can suppress him.


    Integrating the beast soul into the war beast makes the war beast have higher spirituality and promotes the increase of the degree of fit. This is what many high-level war beast masters will do. Therefore, Xiang Jun and others do not care about the existence of Jiuying. How strange.


    After all, Ning Xi also borrowed the method from the map of war beasts before.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "I heard him say it''s very powerful, but I''ve never seen it before."


    About half an hourter, Jiuying appeared in the room.


    Ning Xi knew that although Jiuying was a bit arrogant, she was still very safe.


    "What news have you found?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Jiuying nced at the three of them strangely, and threw a crystal ball to Ning Xi, "See for yourself!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and took over the crystal ball to activate it.


    Soon, a picture and a dialogue with a demon cultivator appeared above.


    "Today, the three core disciples of Xuanyang Sect entered the city, and let us kill them."


    "Haha, I deliberately revealed my whereabouts to that Ling Qin before. I guess he will invite people from the same n toe over. Boss seems to be as good as you expected!"


    "The boss has killed several Tianjiao disciples of the five sects because of such a trap."

 Chapter 1636: who is the oriole (2)

    Chapter 1636: who is the oriole (2)


    "Boss, how do you know that Ling Qin will bring the disciples of the sect toe, instead of reporting to the sect and let their high-level powerhousese to capture us?"


    The eldest man sneered: "As long as the human race catches us, they will be rewarded with contribution points. Not only Ling Qin, but other disciples of the five sects will also do the same when they find our traces. Who would want to share the contribution points. ?"


    Obviously, the boss of the demon cultivator is very clear about many of the rules on the Terran side.


    "Haha, they still want to capture us, and then they don''t know who is the oriole."


    The boss hooked his lips and said, "This time there is another unexpected gain."


    "What harvest?"


    "There was a peerless genius named Ning Xi from the Xuanyang Sect. He got three inheritances in the Lingyin Hall. His cultivation talent andbat power are also rtively geniuses. If he continues to discover it, it might be a hidden danger."


    "The demon n has already listed Ning Xi as a silver-level kill list. If we can kill him, we will get a lot of contribution value rewards."


    Human races have contribution value rewards, as do demon races and alien races.


    The three races will list the geniuses or rising powerhouses of the hostile races on a kill list, and then open them up.


    Whoever can kill the person on the list, bring back the killing image and the opponent''s token, and finally prove it to be true, will receive the contribution value reward noted on the back of the kill list.


    "What? That Ning Xi was included in the silver-level kill list? But Ling Qin has been a core disciple of the Xuanyang Sect for many years, and he is only a bronze-level!"


    "Ling Qin is a fighting genius, but his skills are mediocre, so he won''t have much impact on our monster n. But Ningxi, a peerless genius with all three skills, has an inestimable impact on us. That''s why I was promoted to the silver-level list by leaps and bounds."


    The boss''s eyes were full of dazzling light, "This time, in addition to Ning Xi, the other Xiang Junke who followed him also entered the silver-level kill list. We only need to remove the three of them, and the reward will be rewarded for their contribution points. It''s too big."


    "What? That Xiang Jun has also entered the silver-level kill list? Doesn''t it mean that humans who can enter the silver-level or above have extraordinary or special status?"


    "This Xiang Jun has only heard that he used to be the core disciple of Xuanyang Sect. His talent and strength are not bad, but he is not outstanding in Xuanyang Sect!"


    Why they can be included in the silver-level kill list, they are puzzled.


    The boss snorted coldly, "What do you know, that Xiang Jun is deeply hidden. He is an envoy of the Temple of God''s Punishment. Don''t be fooled by illusions and underestimate his strength."


    As long as they are the messengers of the Temple of God''s Punishment, they will be included in the silver-level or even gold-level kill list by the monsters and foreign races, and they will also be regarded as a threat to both races.


    After all, people who can enter the Temple of God''s Punishment are not ordinary.


    Ling Qin and Ning Xi were both surprised by this news, and then looked meaningfully at Xiang Jun who smiled bitterly.


    Looking at the expression, it shows that what the demon n said is the truth.


    The three did not speak, and continued to watch the crystal ball.


    "Xiang Jun is the messenger of the Temple of God''s Punishment, plus Ling Qin, who is powerful inbat, then it''s a bit difficult for us to kill him!"


    Theypletely ignored Ning Xi, the newly promoted Xuanhuang Emperor, and felt that under their absolute strength, Ning Xi''s small tricks were nothing to worry about.


    The boss of the demon n smiled and said, "I have already set up a in this yard. As long as they are set in, they will definitely not be able to escape!"


    "The boss is wise, the boss is mighty!" The few demon cultivators immediately ttered excitedly when they thought of the contribution points they could get by killing Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1637: Luckily it didnt fit

    Chapter 1637: Luckily it didn''t fit


    The content of the crystal ball recorded by the array method ends here, and it instantly bes transparent.


    Jiu Ying sneered happily: "You still want to capture others, who would have thought that they are the oriole."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "If I fall into a trap, you won''t end well either."


    Jiuying pouted, turned her head to one side and pointed her **** to Ning Xi.


    Ling Qin''s expression changed and became somewhat ugly and guilty, "Senior Brother Xiang, Junior Brother, I didn''t expect it to be a trap for them, sorry!"


    Fortunately, the younger brother''s war beast''s soul power is rtively strong, and he can spy on the enemy''s n. Otherwise, they recklessly rush to the yard to catch the monster, and I am afraid that they will not be able to get out.


    Xiang Jun was also a little fortunate, smiled andforted: "Don''t see that many demon cultivators act recklessly and directly, but there are also many cunning and vicious demon cultivators, junior brother, you have never been in contact with demon cultivators before, so you have no experience. It''s normal."


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently, and reached out and patted Ling Qin''s shoulder, "Senior brother, this is also a good thing. It makes us more aware of Yao Xiu''s cunning, and it can be regarded as umting experience."


    Ling Qin felt better when he heard the words of the two of them, "En!"


    Xiang Jun smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Thanks to Junior Brother Ning''s war beast this time, otherwise we would have fallen into each other''s trap."


    "It''s easy to talk!" Ning Xi epted Xiang Jun''spliment with a smile.


    Ling Qin thought for a while and asked, "Then what are we going to do now? Entering the yard is a trap. I don''t know what the boss of the demon cultivator has arranged, but he looks confident."


    Xiang Jun thought for a moment, "It''s basically impossible to capture these demon cultivators, unless you lead them out."


    "They''ve alreadyid traps, and it''s even harder to draw them out." Ling Qin sighed.


    Immediately, he looked at Xiang Jun with a half-smile, and said, "Brother Xiang is not bad, he has already joined the Pce of God''s Punishment."


    The list of personnel in the Temple of God''s Punishment is kept secret from the outside world, only the people inside them know it, even the top five sects don''t know it.


    Because of this, Ling Qin and Xiang Jun had been friends for many years, and they didn''t know that the other party was already the messenger of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Xiang Junughed: "I only passed the Divine Punishment Hall assessmentst year."


    Then he squinted his eyes: "I didn''t expect these demon cultivators to know my identity. It seems that there are spies of the demon race in the temple!"


    Ling Qin shrugged: "It''s unavoidable, the monsters and alien races will try to get in if there is a chance. It''s not impossible that there are spies in the Pce of God''s Punishment, but I just hope it''s not the top of the Pce of God''s Punishment."


    "Well, I will report this matterter." Xiang Jun looked at Ning Xi and said, "Junior Brother Ning, can you lend me a copy of your crystal ball?"


    At that time, he will submit it to the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment for investigation.


    Ning Xi directly threw the crystal ball in his hand, "No need to copy, just use it."


    It is useless for her to keep it. Although she has the blood of the so-called alien race, she still thinks that she is a human race and has a more sense of belonging to the human race.


    Xiang Jun smiled heartily: "Thank you!"


    He had heard Ling Qin say that he would bring Ning Xi with him. He also thought that Ning Xi might be dragging them down. After all, where is the strength of the cultivation base.


    However, since the other party is a friend''s junior and junior, he has no objection.


    But he didn''t expect to bring Ning Xi to help him by ident, otherwise he and Ling Qin didn''t know if they would be able to escape back to the sect alive.


    The traps that the demon cultivators set up to deal with them are definitely not ordinary, but fortunately they didn''t fall into the trap.

 Chapter 1638: This guy is really too bold (supplement)

    Chapter 1638: This guy is really too bold (supplement)


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and scratched Jiuying, whose face was full of eyes and wrote "I''m not happy".


    "Why?" Jiuying red at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi scratched his furry back again, "What traps are there? Is there any way to solve it?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Jiuying snorted and raised her chin proudly.


    The dragon turtley on Ning Xi''s other shoulder and rubbed his paws.


    Why does the Nine Boss always challenge the master? Every time he was coaxed into obedience, or threatened to do it, he was not as smart.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "I originally wanted to umte Contribution Points to prepare more materials for you to devour, or to exchange for something useful. It probably won''t take much time for you to enter the honorable ss. Since you are not interested, Then I don''t care."


    "You shameless!" Jiuying just wanted to say the word "woman", but she held back.


    If he identally revealed his gender, Ning Xi would definitely find fault and fix him.


    Ning Xi smiled and coaxed and stretched out his hand for Jiu Ying, "The one who knows the current affairs is Junjie, you are the smartest!"


    "You''re cruel!" Jiuying snorted coldly.


    "Then tell us, what traps wereid in the yard?" Ning Xi continued.


    Ning Xi felt veryfortable when Ning Xi followed the hair on her back, she squinted her eyeszily and said, "They set up a psychedelic formation of poisonous mist, as long as you enter the yard, you will get lost in the formation, and then you will be able to Take the opportunity to kill you."


    "By the way, there is still a big monster with a high level of cultivation hidden in the yard. This is the feast they prepared for you." Jiuying added.


    Hearing Jiuying''s words, Ling Qin and Xiang Jun''s expressions changed.


    "That demon cultivator really looks down on us, and actually invited all the big demons of the venerable ss to fight." Xiang Jun pursed his lips.


    He is only ate stage of Xuanzong''s cultivation. The opponent''s Xuanzong is not weak at all. If there is another high-ranking monster, then they will only have to escape.


    "It shouldn''t be deliberately ambush to deal with you, but you are lucky enough to meet you." Jiuying said.


    Ling Qin frowned deeply, "If this is the case, then it seems that this time we have to ask for foreign aid."


    "If we report this matter to the Temple of God''s Punishment, can we still get Contribution Points?" Ning Xi asked Xiang Jun.


    Ning Xi still cherishes her own life, but if she can maximize her profits, it is naturally the best.


    Xiang Jun thought for a while and replied, "I can get the contribution points for the reported news, and then look at the results of the interrogation after the demon cultivator was caught, and the value will determine how much contribution points our news can get."


    If there is a venerable monster, then instead of asking a foreign aid to divide the contribution points, it can only be turned into providing information, asking the Temple of God''s Punishment to send the venerable powerhouse to solve the problem, so the contribution points of capturing people are Nothing to do with them.


    But they will no longer be in any danger to their lives.


    "If the people from the Temple of God''s Punishmente, can we take the opportunity to grab two or three demon cultivators and capture them and exchange them for contribution points?" Ning Xi asked meaningfully.


    "..." Ling Qin and Xiang Jun twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi was too bold toe up with such an idea of robbing a monster.


    But why do they feel inexplicably excited?


    "Cough, ording to normal circumstances, the messengers between the Temple of God''s Punishment cannot rob them indiscriminately." Xiang Jun said.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Senior brother and I are not from the Temple of God''s Punishment. It seems that we can grab it. Anyway, we found the big fish first."


    "Brother Xiang, don''t worry, when you assist us in the capture, the contribution points will still be half and half."


    Xiang Jun smiled knowingly: "I didn''t hear a word of what you said just now."


    The three secretly reached an agreement that when the timees to eat meat from the Temple of God''s Punishment, they also have to grab a mouthful of broth to drink.

 Chapter 1639: do bad things together

    Chapter 1639: do bad things together


    After the three discussed it, Xiang Jun sent a summons to the Temple of God''s Punishment for help without hesitation.


    The demon n over there has already set up a trap, so they no longer do anything, just waiting for Ning Xi and the others to take the initiative to arrest them.


    After receiving the summons, the Temple of God''s Punishment immediately dispatched a Xuanzun and a Xuanzong toe to support.


    After receiving the reply message, Xiang Jun said to Ning Xi, "The supporters will be here tomorrow, and we will act tomorrow night."


    When something like this happens, the Temple of God''s Punishment will dispatch people from the nearest ce, otherwise it will take at least two days to arrive from Dadu.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "As long as we don''t go out to the city, those monsters won''t attack us in advance. Let''s go to the city tomorrow."


    "Okay!" The two naturally would not object.


    The next day, the three of Ningxi went shopping in the city after having lunch. The monsters were very surprised, but they didn''t do anything as Ningxi expected.


    The three of them returned to the inn after the tour. When night fell, two supporters from the Temple of God''s Punishment appeared in the inn.


    Both are men, one wears a golden cloak with a golden mask, and the other wears a silver cloak with a silver mask.


    Xiang Jun saluted the man wearing the golden mask, "I have seen the deacon!"


    In the Temple of God''s Punishment, there are three kinds of people with different status. Those who cultivated in Xuanzong such as Xiang Jun are silver-clothed messengers, those who cultivated Xuanzun are deacons in golden clothes, and those who cultivated half-sage and Xuanzong are elders in purple.


    Ling Qin and Ning Xi also stood up, "I''ve seen senior!"


    Deacon Jinyi said lightly: "Sit down and tell us the specific situation."


    After a few people sat down, Xiang Jun handed the crystal ball to the golden-clothed deacon, "Deacon, this was secretly branded by Ningxi''s war beast."


    Deacon Jinyi swept the nine infants on Ningxi''s shoulders, and then activated the crystal ball to read it.


    After reading it, your eyes fluctuated slightly, "Fortunately, you didn''t have the urge to go directly to the yard, otherwise there will be no return."


    "Good luck, there must be a big fish this time." He seemed a little happy.


    Xiang Jun knew that the golden-clothed deacons were very experienced in dealing with monsters and aliens, and asked with a smile, "Deacon, when will we act?"


    "When they get together, act." Jinyi Deacon said.


    An hourter, several demon cultivators in the formation crystal ball appeared in the courtyard to meet.


    Deacon Jinyi took the Xuanzong and Xiang Jun and disappeared into the inn. They did not take Ning Xi and Ling Qin with them.


    After the three of them disappeared, Ning Xi hooked her fingers at Ling Qin, "Senior brother, we''lle when they fight."


    "After we caught the fish, we drove the war beast for a walk."


    Ling Qin''s eyes showed some rare excitement, "Okay!"


    It is very exciting to suddenly find out that you are doing bad things with your junior and junior brothers.


    Soon, there was a wave of fighting from the opposite courtyard, and it was obvious that the hand had already started.


    Ning Xi and Ling Qin teleported into the courtyard secretly.


    Seeing that the yard was covered with a light green mist at this time, Ning Xi took out two medicinal pills and ate one for himself and one for Ling Qin.


    This is a powerful detoxification pill given by Daidai, which can prevent poisonous mist.


    The fighting was very intense from the mist, and it carried a very majestic force, making people feel like they were going to be seriously injured by the breath of the fighting.


    Ning Xi and Ling Qin had been lurking outside the mist, and soon several demon cultivators chased Xiang Jun and the silver-clothed messenger out of the poisonous mist.


    Ning Xi and Ling Qin''s eyes lit up one after another, they exchanged nces, and immediately rushed out.

 Chapter 1640: What is this stuff?

    Chapter 1640: What is this stuff?


    The poisonous mist was originally intended to deal with the three Xiang Jun, so after he and the silver-clothed messenger entered, they were contaminated with some toxins.


    Fortunately, he took the detoxification pill given by Deacon Jinyi in advance, otherwise he would not be able to get out.


    It''s just that the poisonous fog had a great impact on the strength of the two of them, so the golden-clothed deacon broke through a formation defense to help them get out.


    Those few demon cultivators naturally wouldn''t let them go, so they chased after them.


    Xiang Jun and Deacon Yinyi had a hard time facing the four Xuanzongs, but the Xuanhuang was very sensible and did not do anything, but stood by and watched the battle.


    The first time Ning Xi rushed out, he attacked the Xuanhuang Demon Xiu.


    Ling Qin chose a Xuanzong demon cultivator to attack.


    That Xuanhuang Yaoxiu didn''t expect someone to raid, and immediatelyunched a battle to face it.


    When he found out that it was Ning Xi, he saw the light of prey in his eyes.


    As long as he kills Ning Xi, he will be rewarded with a lot of contribution points.


    Ning Xi did not use Jiuying and Shaobing, but took out two giant axes and fought with each other.


    The two fought directly. Xuanhuang Yaoxiu was very surprised, but he couldn''t help feeling that Ning Xi was stupid. He didn''t use the human race''s greatest beast advantage, and decided to kill Ning Xi quickly.


    Naturally, Ning Xi was not stupid, but wanted to use the opponent to hone hisbat skills, and to condense spiritual power and gravity in battle.


    Ning Xi''s actualbat experience is very strong, and it is not inferior to the powerful Xuanhuang demon n. He even used the power of two golden battle axes to press the opponent down.


    The Xuanhuang demon n was terrified and at the same time could only show its body, which was a giant python.


    After he transformed into his main body, he did not hesitate to entangle towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s body flexibly avoided the opponent''s repeated attacks. The gravity and spiritual power merged, and he used the battle axe to shake the opponent away and wound him again and again.


    The giant python raised his head and used his innate magical power to devour, and then a powerful force acted on Ning Xi, trying to send her into his mouth.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips rose slightly, but she did not resist being sucked into the position close to the giant python''s mouth by that force.


    Then he moved his body flexibly and threw a poison pill directly into the python''s mouth.


    The python didn''t prevent Ning Xi from throwing something into his mouth, but it was toote to spit it out.


    In just a split second, the kung fu pill melted in his mouth and burrowed into his body.


    He suddenly felt dizzy, and a numbness came from his body. He wanted to use the demon power to resist, but he couldn''t drive it at all, and he couldn''t move any more.


    The python''s body also fell straight to the ground, motionless.


    Ning Xi then turned around without hesitation and ran to help Ling Qin deal with the Xuanzong monster.


    These monsters can lurk in the human race, and they are all very powerful. Ling Qin''s fighting power is only on par with the opponent.


    But this is already very powerful, after all, he is only a Xuanhuang cultivation base.


    With Ning Xi joining in, Ling Qin began to press the opponent to fight.


    After the other party showed its original form, Ning Xi wanted to find an opportunity to feed a medicinal pill, but the other party saw the python fall and was very careful.


    Ning Xi pouted, "If you don''t open your mouth, do you think there''s nothing I can do?"


    Immediately, he took out a porcin bottle given by Daidai and threw it at the monster, sting it open with profound energy.


    Soon the cyan liquid in the porcin bottle fell on the monster beast, his originally flexible movements suddenly became slow, and then he showed an unbelievable appearance.


    "What, what is this?"

 Chapter 1641: Tigers mouth grabs food

    Chapter 1641: Tiger''s mouth grabs food


    Seeing this, Ling Qin attacked without hesitation, but the opponent''s movements were slow and unable to parry.


    In the end, the whole body''s demon power was sealed by Ling Qin and thrown aside.


    Ning Xi made a look at Erha who was hiding in the grass in the yard, Erha blinked stupidly in response.


    Then Ling Qin didn''t go to help Xiang Jun, but entangled one of the Xuanzong monsters who were fighting the silver-clothed messenger.


    Concocted ording to thew, Ling Qin used hisbat power to suppress the opponent, and Ning Xi took the opportunity to throw poison and dealt with one again.


    Then the two of them grabbed the monster that was fighting with the silver-clothed messenger without hesitation.


    The silver-clothed messenger is a little confused, what are these two going to do?


    Because it was the first time someone robbed his prey, he didn''t react at first.


    When they realized that the two wanted to grab the contribution points, their expressions changed, and they were ready to grab it back.


    As soon as he teleported out, he was pulled by Jiuying''s soul force, and it was half a beat slower.


    And because of this dy, Ning Xi had already seeded in poisoning.


    Then the biscuits jumped up from the grass, immediately transformed into a humanoid mecha, and ingested Ning Xi and Ling Qin into it.


    Then the biscuits flew into the air and shot out threerge energys from the soles of their feet, heading straight towards the three monsters that had been paralyzed by poisoning.


    After sessfully trapping the three monsters, Ning Xi pressed a button, and aser cannon shot straight at the monster that turned into the body and fought against Xiang Jun.


    Under Xiang Jun''s entanglement, the monster was not hit in time, and one arm was directly disabled by theser cannon.


    And theser cannon contained the venom added by Ning Xi, and when the monster was about to go mad, he found himself unable to move.


    Then arge energy enveloped him and dragged him away without hesitation.


    Ning Xited the monsters, then drove the biscuits at the fastest speed, dragging five monsters and ran away


    This series of actions was very fast, and it only took a few breaths of time.


    When the silver-clothed messenger broke free from the **** of Jiuying''s soul and reacted to chase, the biscuits had disappeared in ce.


    Under the influence of Jiuying''s soul power, the aura of the flight path was also wiped clean, and the silver-clothed messenger jumped into the air but could not find the direction to pursue.


    Xiang Jun was also stunned. He didn''t expect Ning Xi''s actions to be so fast, and his strategy was even more surprising.


    Who would have thought that four Xuanzong monsters and a Xuanhuang monster would be nted in the hands of Ning Xi''s poison.


    Originally, these monsters wanted to use the poisonous fog array to deal with them, but they were poisoned by Ning Xi instead.


    The silver-clothed messenger was also full of shock and anger. He didn''t expect that the two Xuanhuang little guys would dare to take food from his mouth, and he actually seeded.


    The battle over there was alsoing to an end, and the golden-clothed deacon of the Temple of God''s Punishment sessfully restrained the ambush Xuanzun demon cultivator.


    The level of war beasts and formations on the Human Race side is higher than that of the Monster Race, so it has long since refined a kind of War Beast inscribed with heavy trappings to deal with the Monster Race.


    The Xuanzun monster was first suppressed and beaten by the golden-clothed deacon, and after turning into its body, it fell into the trapped formation of war beasts, and was then swallowed directly by the war beasts and captured.


    The golden-clothed deacon called the war beast into the war beast chain, and then put away the war beast chain, which was also to prevent the demon n from self-destructing.


    The poisonous fog formation was alsopletely destroyed, and all the fog disappeared.


    After the golden-clothed deacon walked out, only the silver-clothed messenger and Xiang Jun were left outside.


    Before, his whole mind was focused on dealing with the Xuanzun monsters, and he didn''t pay attention to what happened outside, so he asked in surprise, "What about those monsters?"


    The silver-clothed messenger gritted his teeth and said, "It was snatched by Ning Xi and Ling Qin!"


    "What? Was it stolen by Ning Xi and Ling Qin? What happened?" Deacon Jinyi was surprised.

 Chapter 1642: play a bit big

    Chapter 1642: y a bit big


    The Xuanhuang monster was ignored by Deacon Jinyi, but there were still four Xuanzong monsters. How would Ning Xi and Ling Qin deal with them?


    The silver-clothed messenger also knew that it sounded absurd to say such a thing, and he hadn''t even thought about it and guarded against it before.


    So he exined how Ling Qin suppressed the monster and Ning Xi took the opportunity to poison him.


    "The five monster beasts were poisoned, and then Ning Xi summoned a humanoid war beast, inspiring arge with a spirit jade atmosphere, dragging all the monster beasts away, the war beast when I chased it out But there is no trace."


    The silver-clothed messenger thought for a while and added: "At the beginning, I also suffered from the entanglement of a soul force, and because of this, I took a step slower."


    After listening to Deacon Jinyi, he had a feeling of crying andughing, that Ning Xi was too cunning, and he actually stole a few monsters in this way.


    Sure enough, he is as shameless as Ji Qinn''s!


    "Since you were robbed, then you can only recognize it!" Jinyi Deacon smiled yfully.


    Ji Qinn''s two precious apprentices are very interesting, especially the little apprentice named Ning Xi, who is so brave that he is so daring, to actually grab food from the mouths of the messengers of their God''s Punishment Hall! It''s interesting!


    "Two shameless guys, you can think of this method of robbing people." The silver-clothed messenger was also speechless.


    Xiang Jun smiled and didn''t say a word. He originally thought that Ning Xi and Ling Qin would just grab two of them and take them away. Who would have thought that they would take all of them, amazing!


    "Deacon, are we going back to the Pce of God''s Punishment now?" The silver-clothed messenger knew that he couldn''t catch up with Ning Xi and Ling Qin, but he could guess that the two would definitely go to the Pce of God''s Punishment in exchange for their contribution points.


    Deacon Jinyi nodded: "Well, it''s rare to catch a big fish this time, so I have to quickly return to the hall and hand it over to the top for interrogation."


    The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the status of the monsters and aliens in the human realm, and the more information they know.


    Usually these monsters are very cunning, and it is very difficult to catch one.


    This time it was also the other party''s misjudgment, thinking that the three of Xiang Jun would take the initiative to send them to the door, but they didn''t expect that the three of them would ask for help, so it fell into their hands, otherwise it would be absolutely difficult to catch or detect the trace information.


    Although Ning Xi and Ling Qin snatched a few monsters, Deacon Jinyi didn''t care, and the other party''s ability to grab them also represented a kind of skill.


    The most important thing is that this time thanks to Ning Xi''s war beast exploration, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to catch the big fish.


    "Yes!" The silver-clothed messenger and Xiang Jun also wanted to go back and have a look.


    Here, the golden-clothed deacon released the flying demon pet and took the two back to the Pce of God''s Punishment. Ning Xi also followed the map given by Ling Qin and let the biscuits fly towards the ce of the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    After running far away, Ning Xi realized that he seemed to be ying a bit too big.


    "Senior brother, I forgot to leave a monster for them when I had so much fun just now." Ning Xi said innocently.


    Ling Qinughed: "It''s okay, if you don''t leave it, don''t leave it."


    He was also in a state of excitement and excitement all the time,pletely forgetting that he nned to keep one for the other party.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Senior brother, we went to the Temple of God''s Punishment. Will the silver-clothed messenger we robbed want to beat me?"


    Ling Qin thought about that, he would definitely want to beat him. If he was robbed of the prey, he also wanted to beat him, but he said in a dignified manner, "He dares!"


    "If he dares to hammer you, I will beat him!"


    Ling Qin thought for a moment that the opponent''s strength should be higher than him, and then added with a dry cough, "If I can''t beat it, then there is still a master."


    The biggest factor in the sess of the grab this time is that the other party did not prevent them froming here, and the entanglement of Jiuying''s soul yed a role.


    "..." Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes widened, his own senior brother would actually y the trick of calling the old man!


    So shameless, but she loves it!

 Chapter 1643: absolutely want to be beaten to death

    Chapter 1643: absolutely want to be beaten to death


    The biscuits were upgraded to the top grade of the royal grade under the umtion of Ningxi''s materials, so the speed was much faster than the speed of the royal grade.


    Ling Qin had seen biscuits transformed into a humanoid war beast before, but now sitting in the spacious cockpit, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "Junior brother, can you lend me a try, this war beast?" Ling Qin asked while looking at the various operation buttons with an itchy hand.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Manipting this kind of war beast is much more troublesome than a flying car, and it also requires the soul power to match."


    "It''s simple, but you can try it." Then he told his senior brother about the buttons on how to fly and fight.


    There was really no way for Ling Qin to manipte the other actionmands. The chip of the intelligent mecha beast and the soul of the owner were integrated, and many functions could only be activated with soul power.


    If Ningxi''s enemy took away the biscuits one day, it would be difficult to use them for their own use, unlike other war beasts who wiped out their spiritual knowledge or re-examined them.


    After hearing it, Ling Qin couldn''t wait to do some maniptions, making various punches and kicks while flying.


    Ningxi asked Jiuying to wrap the biscuits and the five demon beasts they were dragging with their soul power, blocking the spiritual consciousness of others, and as a result, no one paid attention or discovered them along the way.


    Otherwise, if people see it, people will probably think that this war beast is convulsing.


    Ling Qin experienced the joy of manipting war beasts once, "I heard before that Yuchi''s family could customize a war beast to control war by himself, but I didn''t expect to learn it from you."


    "Junior Brother, if you have time in the future, help me to refine a war beast like this. I will prepare the required materials in advance." Having experienced the pleasure of manipting war beasts, Ling Qin felt a little disgusted with his current war beasts. .


    Ning Xi would naturally not refuse to his own people, "Okay! But I only need toprehend the things in the war beast inheritance one level more and I can figure out the edge of the venerable grade, or I won''t wait until I be a venerable war beast master. Help you refine it, it shouldn''t take long."


    Ling Qin waspletely amazed, "You are too fast."


    He had heard of many beast masters who had been stuck for dozens or hundreds of years and could not necessarily be promoted to the venerable rank, but it was the first time he heard that they could be promoted from the rank of the emperor to the rank of the rank so quickly.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "It''s not too fast, I still think it''s a little slow."


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is toprehend, the longer it will take.


    "..." Ling Qin twitched the corners of his mouth, if other war beast masters heard what his junior brother said, they would definitely want to beat him to death.


    The Temple of Divine Punishment was farther away than Huizongmen, and it took more than two days to arrive.


    The Temple of God''s Punishment is located on the border of Dadu, near a forbidden area with a rtivelyrge human domain, and it also means guardian.


    Although this forbidden area is very dangerous, it has many high-grade resources, and it is also a ce for high-ranking human beings to experience and find opportunities.


    Shaobing stopped in the middle of a desert where a pagoda-shaped pce stood, surrounded by a small oasis.


    Stepping on the oasis, an invisible wave of formations fell on Ning Xi and Ling Qin. This was the formation power of the search group.


    If there are monsters and aliens entering here, the formation will immediately change to attack mode, and then warn everyone in the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Soon, this invisible force disappeared, and a path leading directly to the pce appeared in front of the oasis.

 Chapter 1644: Will you be so kind?

    Chapter 1644: Will you be so kind?


    Ning Xi followed Ling Qin up the path and walked towards the deepest part.


    Shaobing dragged a few monsters and waited outside the oasis, otherwise these monsters would be killed if they entered the formation without the permission of the people in the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    As Ning Xi walked, she was very surprised at how powerful the seal in her body was. ording to her sense of the aura of that formation, it should have surpassed the venerable grade.


    But I didn''t expect that such a high-level formation did not detect that she had an alien bloodline, which showed that the Xi family''s sealing technique was very strong.


    Walking to the entrance of the main hall, a person wearing a silver mask and a silver robe appeared.


    He looked at Ning Xi and Ling Qin lightly and asked, "This is the Pce of God''s Punishment, what are you doing?"


    "We caught a few demon cultivators, and we provided a useful piece of news earlier, so I want toe and collect the contribution value reward." Ling Qin replied.


    The silver-robed man looked out of the oasis and was surprised to find five demon cultivators shrouded in the big, and then took out an identity token to stimte it.


    Soon, a mysterious and gentle force fell on the path.


    "You can let your war beast drag the monster in." He said.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Thank you!"


    Then, using soul power, he gave the order to let the biscuitse in.


    At this time, the biscuits had already turned into a beast shape, and Er Ha dragged five monsters many timesrger than it in from the path, looking stupid and cute.


    "You caught these five monsters?" The silver-robed man was suspicious.


    Two Xuanhuangs caught four Xuanzong-level monsters? This is very unlikely.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Of course we caught it."


    "Okay, the monsters are at the door, youe in with me." He found that the five monsters all showed signs of weakness, as if they were poisoned.


    At this moment, a cold snort sounded: "Did you grab it, or did you grab it?"


    A powerful bird and monster fell on the door of the main hall. The silver-clothed messenger jumped down first, and his face could not be seen clearly under the mask, but the look in his eyes showed that he was very unhappy.


    Ning Xi was not afraid of the other party, and said confidently: "Of course we caught it. We discovered it first."


    "You!" The silver-clothed messenger choked, "Didn''t you take two from me?"


    The rogue Ning Xi turned to Ling Qin and asked, "Senior brother, did we rob him?"


    Ling Qin said solemnly: "Is there? We are just helping him to get rid of the demon. It doesn''t seem to be a robbery."


    When the silver-clothed messenger saw that this man was so shameless, he raised his hand and wanted to give them some color.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes and said loudly, "You still want to do something to us! This is the Temple of God''s Punishment. If you do something against your own people, could it be that you are actually a spy of a monster or an alien race?"


    "You!" The silver-clothed messenger said angrily: "Who and you are my own!"


    However, the act of beating someone up had stopped. He was so angry with Ning Xi that he almost took action in the Temple of God''s Punishment, which was against the rules.


    "Don''t be so stingy." Ning Xi felt that it was a bit fun to steal all the others, after all, the other party also ran over all the way.


    In addition, she was more interested in the Temple of God''s Punishment and didn''t want to have bad rtions with the other party, so she said: "It''s a big deal, I''ll give you one of them in exchange for contribution points."


    The silver-clothed messenger was full of doubts, "You will be so kind?"


    "I''ve always been so honest and kind." Ning Xi raised her head and raised her chest.


    "..." The silver-clothed messenger twitched the corners of his mouth, "I don''t know who took away the space rings of the disciples of Burning Soul Mountain in Lingyin Hall! You are still honest and kind, don''t you want to be embarrassed?"

 Chapter 1645: No deal

    Chapter 1645: No deal


    Ning Xi found that the anger emanating from the silver-clothed messenger had subsided a lot, and hooked his lips.


    "Shameless!" she said with a smile.


    "You!" The silver-clothed messenger didn''t know what to use to describe Ning Xi''s shamelessness, and the answer was really smooth.


    Ning Xi pointed to the monster that had fought with the silver-clothed messenger before, "You pull this one, and we''ll drag it for you for free."


    The silver-clothed messenger raised his eyebrows: "Really for me?"


    "Really for you?" Ning Xi nodded generously.


    The silver-clothed messenger squinted, "Then I''m wee!"


    Recently, he almost contributed so much to exchange for something urgently needed. Since Ning Xi was so generous, he epted it. Anyway, this monster should have belonged to him.


    It''s just that the anger towards Ning Xi before has also disappeared, and the situation has changed a lot.


    Ling Qin asked Ning Xi''s voice transmission, "Really?"


    "Come on, we will also enter the Temple of God''s Punishment in the future. It should be beneficial to have a good rtionship with these old disciples." Ning Xi replied through voice transmission.


    After being promoted to Xuanhuang, you can use your spiritual sense to transmit sound.


    After grabbing it and giving it to the other party, it is considered a favor, no matter how big or small it is to buy people''s hearts.


    Ling Qin was a little surprised, "Junior brother, do you also want to enter the Pce of God''s Punishment?"


    "Think! This is the strongest base of the human race, and there are so many benefits. Of course I want to enter." Ning Xi felt that if the Temple of God''s Punishment was to promote the virtual world, it would be the most suitable.


    At that time, they might even be rewarded with a considerable contribution value, killing two birds with one stone.


    "That''s good, we brothers and sisters will participate in the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment together." Ling Qin smiled.


    Junior Brother''s brain is really easy to use, no wonder he looks like a little fox.


    I stole something from someone earlier, and now I give it away generously. Junior and brother are very flexible.


    He will have to learn more from his apprentice and younger brother in the future.


    What a bargain for a monster to buy a silver-clothed messenger from the Temple of God''s Punishment!


    What''s more, the monster was snatched from the opponent''s hands, this is a proper business without capital!


    Deacon Jinyi looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, and said with a chuckle, "You and Ji Qinn are indeed two masters and apprentices."


    That guy is not only shameless, he also knows how to buy people''s hearts!


    Otherwise, how could that fellow domineering offend so many people, how could he still live so unrestrainedly and mboyantly.


    Ning Xi said generously, "Thank you for your praise, senior!"


    "Let''s go, go ahead and talk about it!" Deacon Jinyi walked into the hall first.


    Several others followed suit.


    The entire Divine Punishment Hall is divided into seven floors. The lower two floors are where the silver-clothed messengers live, the middle two floors are where the golden-clothed deacons live, the upper two floors are where the purple-clothed elders live, and thest floor is the hall. Lord''snd.


    The ce to exchange contribution points and receive quests is in the most central hall on the first floor.


    At this time, several silver-clothed messengers were standing in the hall chatting and preparing to take the mission.


    After seeing Deacon Jinyi, they came to salute respectfully, "I have seen Deacon!"


    Then looked at Ning Xi and Ling Qin with curiosity and scrutiny.


    Deacon Jin-clothed nodded slightly: "Let''s all get busy."


    Then he turned around and said to the three of Ningxi, "After the rewards you reported have been assessed, they will be distributed to the contribution card, I''ll go first!"


    He was in a hurry to deal with the matter of that demon venerable.


    "Deacon please!"


    The silver-clothed messenger smiled at the silver-faced man who led Ningxi and the others before, "I''ll take them to exchange contribution points, you can go to other things first."


    The silver-faced man smiled yfully: "Okay, it seems that you can finally redeem that thing this time."


    "It''s just a fluke!" The silver-clothed messenger said lightly.

 Chapter 1646: Where does the confidence like a fan come from?

    Chapter 1646: Where does the confidence like a fane from?


    The silver-faced man didn''t say anything more, looked at Ning Xi yfully and turned to leave.


    The silver-clothed messenger took the three of Ning Xi to the central hall.


    After entering the door, you will see a rtivelyrge spar screen, with various treasures and contribution points that need to be exchanged constantly shing on it.


    Several people were watching on the spar screen.


    Seeing the four of them walk in, they greeted the silver-clothed messenger and Xiang Jun politely, and then looked at Ling Qin and Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi found that although Xiang Jun was not wearing a silver robe and a silver mask, those people still greeted him with familiarity.


    It seems that after entering the Temple of God''s Punishment, they both knew each other.


    The innermost hall is divided into two halls. The left side is for making contributions to exchange contribution points, and the right side is for exchanging contribution points for treasures.


    Ning Xi also found that there was a spar screen erected between the two halls. There was a ranking list of contribution points on it. There were a hundred people''s names on it, and it seemed that they were all code names.


    She asked the silver-clothed messenger and Xiang Junxiao, "Are you two on the list?"


    Xiang Jun smiled and shook his head: "The vast majority of those who can make the list are elders in purple clothes and a few deacons in gold clothes. I''m sure I won''t be able to y."


    Immediately, he looked at the person next to him with a meaningful smile: "But three of our silver-clothed messengers are also on the list."


    The silver-clothed messenger raised his eyebrows: "So what if it''s on the list?"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "You''re on the list!"


    The silver-clothed messenger frowned slightly, "What''s your tone? Could it be that I can''t be on the list?"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "No, I thought the people on the list should be very good, but I didn''t expect you to be on the list."


    "You doubt my strength?" The silver-clothed messenger frowned even more.


    "It''s not a doubt, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant that we would rob us of a monster. It seems that if my brother and I enter the Temple of God''s Punishment in the future, we can also be on this list." Ning Xi smiled confidently and wantonly.


    "..." The silver-clothed messenger choked and wanted to hammer someone.


    "..." Xiang Jun twitched the corners of his mouth, where did Ning Xi get so much confidence?


    Xiang Jun immediately sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "Junior brother, this one is ranked in the top five in the silver-clothed disciples'' battle power list. It was too sudden for you to take away the monster before, he didn''t expect you to y like that, because It''s the human race that didn''t do anything ruthless."


    "If I were to fight him, it would be absolute abuse." He added.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Being able to **** his prey is a skill, and he is inferior to others if he takes it lightly."


    Xiang Jun wanted to kneel, "Don''t provoke him! He can kill ordinary Xuanzun by leaps and bounds."


    It''s okay for Xuanzong and Xuanzong to fight with each other, but it''s too difficult to kill them. After all, at the level of Xuanzong, thebat power and life-saving means are notparable to Xuanzong.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and said, "Don''t worry, senior brother, I will make friends with him in the future."


    "..." Xiang Jun wanted to help his forehead, where did Ning Xi''s fan-like confidencee from?


    How could he feel that there was a smell of gunpowder between the two, but he didn''t see the potential to be friends.


    The silver-clothed man had just put away the thought of wanting to beat Ning Xi again, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "Then do you want to show off with me?"


    "Isn''t it the same as looking for abuse now?" Ning Xi gave him a silly look, "I''m not going to take you for it."


    "When I advance to Xuanzong, I will ask you to make a gesture, remember first!"


    The silver-clothed man held his breath for a long time. If he did it now, he believed that this guy would definitely be yelling at him to bully people everywhere. It was too shameless!


    "Okay, I''ll keep it firmly in my mind." He gritted his teeth more deeply.


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were full of smiles, "Okay!"


    What you need is to remember her firmly, otherwise how can you make friends.


    She could see that this messenger had a rtively high status and prestige among the silver-clothed disciples, and everyone greeted him with a trace of respect.


    To be able to grab the opponent''s monster before, it really depends on luck and wit!

 Chapter 1647: Im going to dig a hole again.

    Chapter 1647: I''m going to dig a hole again.


    The silver-clothed messenger led a few people into the hall where the contribution value was exchanged, and there was an old man without a mask sitting inside.


    The old man looked up at the silver-clothed messenger and smiled: "Ting Feng caught the demon n again this time?"


    Listening to his tone was very familiar, which further exined Tingfeng''s position among the silver-clothed messengers.


    Of course, Tingfeng was just the code name of the silver-clothed messenger in the Temple of God''s Punishment, not his real name.


    Ting Feng Dan smiled and said, "There is a monster scout who needs to exchange contribution points."


    "By the way, they also captured the demon n to exchange contribution points." He added.


    The old man looked at Ningxi and Ling Qin, "The two little guys are not bad."


    "I''m going to assess the value of you catching the monster, wait a moment." The old man disappeared into the hall after speaking.


    Ning Xi took a seat and sat down, looked at Tingfengzily and asked, "So you are ranked 79th on the contribution list! I really didn''t see it."


    She couldn''t forget it. She scanned the top 100 on the contribution list just now and wrote it down.


    Being able to rank in more than 70, it also shows that the means of listening to the wind messenger is absolutely extraordinary, or he has some special abilities.


    Tingfeng was sitting a few minutes away from Ning Xi, and he found that Ning Xi''s words were particrly irritating, "You can''t see much."


    However, Ningxi''s robbing the monster also gave him a wake-up call, so that he would no longer underestimate any cultivator, otherwise he might capsize at any time.


    Before, he just didn''t take Ning Xi and Ling Qin, who had been cultivated by Emperor Xuan, in his eyes, and only then was the two of them robbing the monster. This was the most humiliating thing he had ever done.


    Ning Xi got up with a smile and walked to the seat next to Tingfeng to sit down, "Has the Hall of God''s Punishment recently entered the hall for assessment?"


    Tingfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Three monthster, it will be the time for this year''s entrance examination, but you have nothing to do."


    The Temple of Divine Punishment attracts a group of people every year, so there will be an assessment every year.


    "You don''t have good eyesight, it''s no wonder that the monster was taken away." Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, "For a genius like me to pass the test, there is no problem."


    Which pot can''t be opened and lifted, listening to the wind and seeing Ning Xi''s dazed appearance, I think this guy is too bad!


    He sneered: "Then I''ll wait to see how you pass the test as a genius."


    The minimum cultivation level required by the silver-clothed messenger is Xuanzong, and Ningxi is still far behind.


    "How about we make a bet?" Ning Xi rolled her eyes.


    When the dragon turtle lying on Ningxi''s shoulder saw this, he knew that his master was going to dig a hole again, and rubbed his ws to wait for the show.


    Tingfeng raised his eyebrows again: "What bet?"


    "I bet if I can pass the assessment in three months'' time, and whether I can enter the Temple of God''s Punishment." Ning Xi said with great interest.


    "What are you betting on?" Ting Feng recalled the various rumors about Ning Xi recently made by Zongmen, and added: "I will spend the contribution value soon. If you want this, I will not bet."


    That''s not what Ning Xi wanted. He asked with a smile, "Have you ever entered the Eastern Wastnd Forbidden Land?"


    "I''ve been in." Ting Feng couldn''t understand what Ning Xi meant, "Does this have anything to do with what you want to gamble?"


    "Yes! You''re good to go!" Ning Xi said with a smile: "Otherwise, if I sessfully pass the test, how about taking us to the Eastern Wastnd Forbidden Land if you lose?"


    She obtained the inheritance of martial arts simr to gravity. After research, she found that she needed a lot of spiritual things to temper her body.


    The required spiritual items are not low-level, most of them can only be auctioned at auctions, and all the profound stones on her body are not enough to buy half of them.


    She went to the Collection Pavilion to check. Several of the spiritual objects she needed came from the Eastern Wilderness Forbidden Land, and there were records of the appearance of profound stones and spiritual jade ore veins, so she wanted to take a trip.

 Chapter 1648: successful digging

    Chapter 1648: sessful digging


    Among the four most famous forbidden areas in the vicinity of Dadu, the Donghuang forbidden area is considered to be the least dangerous, but that is only rtive to the other three forbidden areas.


    It is said that the probability of Emperor Xuanzong falling in the forbidden area of the Eastern Wastnd is as high as 50% or more, and Xuanzong also has a 30% probability of falling.


    However, it is said that if someone who is more familiar with the terrain and danger leads the way, the fall rate will be reduced, and you can go straight to the destination. Large mercenary groups like to go to forbidden areas.


    Therefore, Ningxi also needs experienced people to lead the way.


    So from the discovery that Tingfeng has an extraordinary position among the silver-clothed disciples, and seeing the ranking of the opponent''s contribution value, he has decided to lead the other party''s pit.


    Listening to the wind was slightly surprised: "You are going to the East Wastnd Forbidden Land? That ce is very dangerous."


    "Yes! I wouldn''t go if it wasn''t dangerous, otherwise it would be boring." Ning Xi waved her hand arrogantly.


    Only then did Tingfeng face Ning Xi, looking at her with a bit of inquiry.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "How is it? Do you dare to gamble?"


    Listening to the wind with a yful smile: "Why don''t you dare to gamble? Okay! If you can pass the test and enter the Temple of God''s Punishment, even if I lose, I will take you to the forbidden area of East Wastnd."


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not. He had been umting Contribution Points in exchange for that much-needed artifact to prepare for going to the Eastern Wastnd Forbidden Land, but Ningxi''s bet actually asked him to lead the way to the Eastern Wastnd Forbidden Land.


    After thinking about it, the possibility of Ning Xi knowing that he was going to the East Wastnd Forbidden Land to find that thing was basically zero. After all, he had never mentioned it to anyone.


    Once entered the Eastern Wastnd Forbidden Land, he also went in to investigate in the name of receiving a mission.


    He was a little curious about Ningxi''s purpose of entering the Eastern Wastnd Forbidden Land, and he always felt that the purpose of this kind of request was not simple.


    But anyway, he has to go there himself. Even if he really loses, he will bring at most a few fuel bottles, and then he will just leave them in a safe ce and wait for a while.


    Besides, he didn''t think that Ning Xi could pass the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment. He had personally experienced how difficult the assessment was.


    Then Gougou''s lips turned and said: "If you don''t pass the test and enter the Temple of God''s Punishment, what will you bet on if you lose?"


    "I won''t lose." Ning Xi smiled confidently, "But since I''ve made a bet, I naturally have to bet."


    "Do you want anything? I''ll bet with you."


    "You''re really arrogant." Ting Feng sneered, "Since that''s the case, if you lose, then make a bet with the contribution points you exchanged today and the contribution points you got from providing this report, and I''ll do other things too. I can''t see it."


    He was actually interested in the Holy Spirit Pill that Ning Xi got in Lingyin Ind and the high-grade war beast, but unfortunately, this guy gave all of them to Ji Pce Master.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows lightly, "You can choose, I''ll bet it!"


    Then came the voice of Jiuying from the sea of knowledge, "What are you betting on! I saw a lot of good things in the Contribution Point Exchange Baby List just now, and there are still Soul Orbs, you save the Contribution Points to exchange for me. grains."


    "I think I will definitely be able to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment, and I won''t lose, so what are you anxious about!" Ning Xi has a special ability to repair, and it''s not a big problem to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment based on this alone.


    The Temple of God''s Punishment is in urgent need of geniuses with special abilities, so it will rx some requirements.


    And Ning Xi also wanted to try the Divine Punishment Hall''s said to be difficult assessment, she wanted to use it to sharpen herself.


    Having experienced two death crises in Lingyin Hall and outside Lingyin Hall, Ning Xi was a little eager to improve his strength.

 Chapter 1649: Heartbroken just thinking about it

    Chapter 1649: Heartbroken just thinking about it


    Jiuying knew that Ningxi was fine, and she didn''t think she would pass.


    "But I want a soul bead right now!" he said angrily.


    Ningxi''s voice transmission asked, "How much is a contribution worth?"


    "One contribution value at 20 points is quite cheap." Jiuying was very eager for the Soul Orb.


    Since being severely demanded by Ning Xi, he has never devoured other people''s souls indiscriminately, and he has never touched anyone''s soul since he came to the upper realm. His soul power is slowly recovering.


    If he can absorb more soul orbs, it will help him a lot. "My strength has improved, and it will be of great benefit to you."


    "Don''t underestimate the 20-point contribution value. I just looked at the ranking on the contribution value list. The first ce is only tens of thousands of contribution points, which means that this thing is definitely not easy to get."


    Ningxi saw that Jiuying was going to fry her hair, so she immediatelyforted her, "But I''ll buy it for you as long as I get twenty o''clock, don''t worry."


    "That''s three months, just wait patiently."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at Ning Xi, but she acquiesced to what she said, but Master Jiu was still unhappy, so he turned his **** towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xiughed speechlessly, this guy is getting more and more naive.


    After a while, the old man who left reappeared in the hall.


    He looked at Tingfeng and said, "Your Xuanzong monster has some value, and it is estimated to be five contribution points."


    "Okay!" Ting Feng showed a silver bracelet on his wrist, and the old man crossed at five o''clock.


    Then the old man said to Ning Xi and Ling Qin, "You have captured four Xuanzong monsters and one Xuanhuang. One of the bosses is worth a lot of money, so he will give 12 contribution points. The other three are generally worth five points each. Contribution points, that Xuanhuang will contribute two points."


    "A total of thirty-nine contribution points, how are you going to distribute them?" he asked.


    When Ning Xi heard this number, she thought that she had guessed it. The contribution points of redeeming treasures seemed to be small, but the evaluation rewards were even less.


    But this is also normal. If you get more Contribution Points, you will not have as many points to exchange for treasures.


    "The three of us are divided equally." Ning Xi pointed at Ling Qin and Xiang Jun.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Ting Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this fellow to be evenly divided with Xiang Jun.


    Then he narrowed his eyes slightly, Ting Feng was a smart person, and quickly guessed that these three guys had secretly made an agreement before.


    Originally, the leader who was worth 12 contribution points should belong to him, but he was robbed by Ning Xi, and thinking about it now makes his heart throbbing.


    Fortunately, he was only short of four contribution points to change things, otherwise he would never let go of this shameless guy like Ning Xi so easily.


    The old man took out two white bracelets and marked them at 13 o''clock, and handed them to Ning Xi and Ling Qin, "You are not from the Temple of God''s Punishment, so you don''t have an identity ring. This is for storing contribution points. Take it and you can exchange it for baby."


    "This bracelet needs to be opened with your soul imprint to prevent it from being exchanged by others."


    The two took the bracelet and immediately marked it with the soul brand. After the sessful marking, the white bracelet spontaneously flew to their wrists to hide.


    The Temple of God''s Punishment is really the top organization in the human domain, and it is so extraordinary when it is shot casually.


    Xiang Jun used his identity bracelet and got thirteen contribution points. He couldn''t help but smile.


    After entering the Temple of God''s Punishment for more than a year, he has done a lot of tasks, and he has only umted 20 contribution points. This time the harvest was easy and rich, and he decided to cooperate more with Ning Xi in the future.

 Chapter 1650: Throw it away when youre done!

    Chapter 1650: Throw it away when you''re done!


    After the exchange, the old man waved them away.


    Ning Xi''s gaze fell on the spar screen that was exchanged for the treasure list, and he browsed it carefully.


    I found that there is really nothing wrong with the above things, they are all treasures that can''t be bought outside.


    And she also found a small detail. There is abel on the back of each treasure. People outside the Pce of God''s Punishment exchange one price, and people in the Pce of God''s Punishment exchange it for another price.


    Silver-clothed messengers, golden-clothed deacons, and purple-clothed elders all have discounts, and the higher the status, the more discounts.


    Like the soul beads that Jiuying wanted, she needed 20 contribution points to exchange, the silver-clothed messenger needed 16 points, the golden-clothed deacon was 14 points, and the purple-clothed elder only needed 10 points.


    It''spletely different treatment, but Ning Xi understands this unfair exchange.


    This is actually a way for the Temple of God''s Punishment to absorb outside geniuses and powerhouses, and it also elerates thepetition among the internal personnel of the Temple of God''s Punishment, allowing everyone to continuously improve their strength in suchpetition, and the overall strength of the Temple of God''s Punishment also increases. And then slowly rising.


    Ning Xi remembered the treasures to be exchanged for the treasure list and the contribution points needed, and said to Jiuying, "Even if I want to exchange it for you now, there is no way to exchange it for you, it''s still seven points away."


    Jiuying was also very depressed. He didn''t expect the reward to be so low.


    "Humph!" he grunted.


    Ning Xi coaxedly stretched out his hand and scratched the fur on his back, "So if you encounter demon cultivators and alien spies in the future, you have to work harder so that you can eat soul orbs."


    "Trouble!" Jiuying was already moving, but her tone was disgusting.


    Tingfeng said: "It has been exchanged, and the disciples who are not the Temple of God''s Punishment are not allowed to stay for a long time, you should leave."


    "Tsk tsk, you really throw it away when you run out!" Ning Xi pouted.


    "..." Ting Feng felt his hands itch again.


    He decided to take up a task that required the use of force in a while, and vented it incidentally, otherwise he was really afraid that he would beat Ningxi if he couldn''t help it.


    "I''m waiting to see your performance in three months, please!" Ting Feng said through gritted teeth.


    Ning Xi''s beautiful peach eyes were full of confident brilliance, "You are ready to lead the way."


    "Don''t spend your contribution value, or if you don''t lose to me by then, I''ll beat you up!" Ting Feng said unwillingly.


    "Let''s see!" Ning Xi snapped his fingers.


    Ting Feng turned around and left first, and the voice disappeared with his back: "Let''s see!"


    The three then left the Pce of God''s Punishment, Ning Xi waved to Er Ha who was guarding the door, and let out the flying car to go up together.


    After flying out of the oasis, Ling Qin asked, "Junior brother, are you really going to participate in the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment in three months?"


    "Yeah! I''m very interested in the contribution value of the Temple of God''s Punishment. It can be much cheaper to exchange it as a silver-clothed messenger."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked Xiang Jun, "Senior brother, if I want to buy something, can you help me buy it?"


    "The treasures of the Temple of God''s Punishment are divided into three levels. Silver-level items can be bought for you, while gold-level and purple-gold items can only be exchanged for their own use, and they are not allowed to be traded and sold."


    "If gold-level and purple-gold-level treasures want to be exchanged for other people, they must submit an application to the Temple of God''s Punishment, and only after approval can they be allowed. The punishment for not being able to exchange treasures in the Pce of God''s Punishment is very severe!" Xiang Jun replied.


    He thought for a while and continued: "You saw all the silver-level treasures on the spar screen in the exchange hall before, and the gold-level and purple-gold level can only be seen on the identity bracelet."

 Chapter 1651: have a good impression

    Chapter 1651: have a good impression


    This is the biggest advantage after joining the Temple of God''s Punishment. No matter how many points people outside hold more points, many things are not authorized to exchange.


    Xiang Jun added: "We, silver-clothed messengers, don''t have permission to see and exchange the treasures of the purple-gold level. We need to be golden-clothed deacons and purple-clothed elders."


    Ning Xi found that the hierarchy system of the Pce of God''s Punishment was indeed very strict, and it was estimated that the value of gold-level and Zijin-level treasures was not generally high.


    "Junior brother, have you taken a fancy to the items on the exchange treasure list?" Xiang Jun asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah! There are many treasures above, I liked a lot of them, but unfortunately I didn''t have any contribution points to exchange."


    Many tasks in the Temple of God''s Punishment can only be epted by internal members. Those outsiders can ept some tasks through the sect, but the rewards for contributing points are not very high, but cumbersome.


    However, Ning Xi is still going to go back to the sect to have a look. If she can collect 16 contribution points within three months, she will ask her senior brother to exchange a soul bead for Jiuying. The improvement of the soul power repair strength of this product is more beneficial for the next trip to the Eastern Wastnd Forbidden Land.


    As for the ten contribution points he got this time, he couldn''t use it for the time being. After all, it had already been used as a bet. Ning Xi still kept his promise.


    Xiang Jun burst intoughter, his junior brother was really straightforward, "Indeed, everyone thinks so."


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Senior brother, I think you are familiar with each other and greet each other. Do the other silver-clothed disciples know your identity?"


    "I know, as long as we put on the identity bracelet, we can see the real face of the other party under the mask. Everyone is from the human domain, and we can basically find out the identity of the other party."


    This is not a secret Xiang Jun dared to say, "However, we are not allowed to reveal the identities of other disciples of the Temple of God''s Punishment, otherwise we will be severely punished if found out."


    "We dress uniformly and wear masks, mainly to prevent people from recognizing our identity when we are outside, for fear of assassination by spies from monsters and aliens."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "But in this case, the two n spies hiding in the Temple of God''s Punishment can easily know your identities, and they will still carry out assassinations!"


    "Actually, in the past, everyone couldn''t see each other''s true face, and they didn''t know each other''s true identity in the outside world."


    "But because of this, there have been many incidents of posing as messengers and deacons to assassinate or steal information after the monsters and alien races killed our people, which led to the above decision to keep everyone''s identities secret in the Temple of God''s Punishment to prevent the two races. The spies of the demons and aliens mixed in." Xiang Jun sighed, the high-level spies of the demon n and foreign ns are very tricky and troublesome.


    "So that''s the case, then it''s better to be open than to hide." Ning Xi agreed.


    After it was made public, everyone knew the bottom line. After all, there were very few people like the ancestors of the Zhan family who grew up in hiding in the human race and passed the assessment to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Xiang Jun nodded: "Well, the pros outweigh the cons, and we silver-clothed messengers can''t spy on the true faces and identities of the golden-clothed deacon and the purple-clothed elder. The internal rules of the Temple of God''s Punishment are rtively strict, and many monsters and alien races have been eliminated. Possibility of exploiting loopholes.


    "That''s good." Ning Xi was also more interested in the Temple of God''s Punishment because of this. As a former soldier, she liked this kind of strict ce.


    Immediately, she asked Ling Qin, "Senior brother, do you want to participate in the assessment in three months'' time?"


    Ling Qin pondered for a moment and said, "Take it in and try it out, I just got the elixir that Luo Yinhuang refined in Lingyin Hall to improve the chances of advancing to Xuanzong, I n to retreat for three months to attack Xuanzong, and I will go with you when Ie out. Take the test."


    Originally, he nned to go again next year, but seeing that his junior and junior brothers were so confident, he also decided to give it a try.


    "Okay! Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1652: fed up

    Chapter 1652: fed up


    After returning to the sect, the three of Ning Xi left after handing in the quest.


    Ning Xi went back to the residence for two days to rest, and then went to the second floor of the mission hall.


    The second floor of the Zongmen Mission Hall is full of high-level missions, as well as a few missions from the Divine Punishment Hall.


    Ning Xi walked to an empty crystal screen and scanned the tasks on it.


    There are ten missions in total, eight of them are exploration missions, and only two are wanted missions.


    The contribution value of the exploration mission is rtively low, one is only three points, and the wanted mission is rtively high, one is six points.


    Not to mention the low contribution value, the point is that it is more troublesome. If it is done, it will take more time and energy, and the degree of danger is not low, so basically no one will pick it up.


    Ning Xi turned his head to look at Jiuying and asked, "If we finish these ten tasks, we will be able to exchange two soul orbs for you within three months."


    Jiuying''snguid and listless eyes suddenly became energetic, and it raised its head and carefully scanned the ten tasks.


    "All received!" The two Soul Orbs were too attractive to him, so he was notzy.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Are you sure you will pick up all ten?"


    "Sure, isn''t it just an exploration mission, it''s troublesome for others, but a trivial matter for me."


    Jiuying paused and said, "As for the wanted mission, it''s very easy toplete the demon cultivator. For a demon cultivator of this bloodline level, I can use the secret method to perceive the approximate direction, and a demon cultivator at the Xuanzong level can easily solve it."


    "I try my luck when the aliens receive them. I can''t lock their breath. If I encounter them while doing other tasks, I can solve them by the way. If I don''te back, I can just give up the task." He said.


    I was very satisfied, at least this woman Ning Xi still took his affairs to heart.


    "Okay, then I''ll take all of them!" Ning Xi walked to the task reception desk, took out the identity token and handed it over, "I want to ept the task issued by the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    The manager in charge of the mission reception office was a middle-aged man, and he naturally recognized Ning Xi, who was very famous recently.


    He smiled politely and asked, "Do you want to pick up that?"


    "All ten are epted." Ning Xi said casually.


    The steward''s smile froze, and he asked in a daze, "Have you epted all ten?"


    "Yes, all!" Ning Xi felt that the other party was shocked.


    The steward was a bit dumbfounded, "The mission of the Temple of God''s Punishment is a waste of time and energy, and it is also very dangerous. Would you like to try one first?"


    The task does not seem to be difficult, but who knows if there will be problems in the middle, such as a monster or alien with a high level of cultivation. catch.


    Ning Xi was the core disciple of Xuanyang Sect and a peerless genius, so he didn''t need to take such a big risk, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Ning Xi knew that this was the other party''s goodwill, and she was more polite, "I feel that this kind of task is very training people, so I want to take it all, so I don''t have to run back and forth again, troublesome!"


    What else could the steward say, he felt that Ning Xi was full of food and supported himself. In the past, there was a disciple who took over a task and it took about a year toplete it, and he never took it again.


    Anyone can take the task, and whoeverpletes it first counts, so there is no limit to the number of tasks.


    Ning Xi took ten tasks, and he didn''t know how many years it would take toplete them. It was aplete waste of time.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll register for you. If you don''t want to continue, you cane and cancel at any time." The steward couldn''t help but reminded again.

 Chapter 1653: watch jokes

    Chapter 1653: watch jokes


    The news that Ning Xi had received ten missions for the Temple of God''s Punishment spread quickly.


    Some other disciples have tried these tasks, but they didnt do it after too much dy, or they gave up because they found it too cumbersome.


    Hearing that Ning Xi took ten tasks at once, all of them were speechless to the extreme.


    They had the same idea as the manager before, Ning Xi waspletely fed up.


    If the contribution value of the Temple of God''s Punishment was so easy to obtain, the task would have been picked up by others andpleted, and it would have umted to ten.


    After hearing the news, the hall masters of several halls also felt that Ning Xi was wasting time, and also sighed that such a good seedling couldn''t calm down and improve his skills?


    The hall masters of the several halls felt that Ji Qinn was in seclusion, and they couldn''t let Ning Xi go on like this.


    Ning Xi''s reputation is very big now, so the news was only spread in Xuanyang Sect at first, and then it was directly spread to the other four sects.


    "Have you heard? Ning Xi epted ten tasks of the Temple of God''s Punishment in one go."


    "I heard it earlier, do you think the mission of the Temple of God''s Punishment is so easy to do? Ning Xi is full of energy."


    "Ning Xi is too confident in himself. This big guy has ten missions together. I''ll see when he finishes the first mission or when he gives up."


    "Wait to see Ning Xi give up."


    The senior officials and disciples of the five sects were not optimistic about this matter. The disciples of the other sects who had been cleaned up by Ning Xi were even more excited to wait to see Ning Xi give up the mission. .


    Ning Xi didn''t know that many people were waiting to see her jokes, so she had left the sect with Jiuying and went to one of the mission cities.


    Afraid that the leaked news would attract the attention of the demon n and alien n, Ning Xi untied the seal, turned into a woman''s dress, and painted a picture on his face, making it unrecognizable.


    Jiuying and Dragon Turtle were also put away, and these two are now also the iconic symbols of her appearance.


    Now that the other four sects knew the news, the spies of the monster n and the alien n naturally knew. The two ns deliberately ambushed in the eight mission cities of the human n, and were ready to kill or capture only when Ningxi arrived.


    Therefore, Ningxi still has foresight and experience, which alsoes from her rich experience umted from a low-level officer to a major general in her previous life, and countless battles.


    The contents of the eight tasks are rtively simr. Investigate the traces of the demon n or alien spies in the eight cities, identify the target and report it toplete the task.


    The eight cities are all attached to the big cities not far from most of them. Any one of them isparable to a city. It is not easy to check the monsters and alien spies without giving any clues.


    Ning Xi was wearing a light blue dress, and her face had be much more ordinary than before, even if people from the sect met face to face, it would be impossible to recognize them.


    After entering the city, she found an inn at random to stay.


    After night fell, she released Jiuying.


    "Then it''s up to you." Jiuying not only has strong soul power, but also has special innate magical powers, which can detect the situation in every corner of the city like a scan.


    Jiuying jumped on the table in high spirits, and said with disgust: "This city is not small, it is estimated that it will take five or six days toplete the investigation, which is really troublesome."


    "If I can absorb two Soul Orbs, I can do it in a day."


    Ning Xi smiled helplessly: "Okay, I''ll change it for you afterpleting the task."

 Chapter 1654: Heck!

    Chapter 1654: Heck!


    Jiuying disappeared into the inn, and began to investigate from the easternmost area.


    Five dayster, every corner of the entire city was inspected by Jiuying, and two problems were found.


    One of them is suspected to be a stronghold of a monster n, and one of them is a stronghold of a suspected alien race.


    Jiuying can judge that there are monsters and alien races in these two ces, or secretly pass news. As for how to confirm whether it is a stronghold or an important activity ce of the two races, that is the matter of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Ning Xi quickly branded the information he got, and then sent it directly to the Temple of God''s Punishment through his wristband.


    The quest is issued by the Temple of God''s Punishment, so after getting the news, it must be passed to the Temple of God''s Punishment first. They will send someone nearby to check it out. If it is true, they can confirm that the quest has beenpleted, and then directly transfer the contribution point reward to the person who epts the quest. on the bracelet.


    The Divine Punishment Hall on the Zongmen side will also notify, and then cancel the previous task or rece it with a new one.


    Ning Xi then went to the next city, driving the fast speed of the sesame cake.


    After the second city haspleted the task, the first city''s task is determined, and the reward is directlypleted.


    Ning Xi ran to seven cities in a row, and under Jiuying''s powerful investigation, she discovered the strongholds of the demon n and alien n, and she reported them all.


    The Divine Punishment Hall was a little careless when it first received themunication from Ning Xi. After all, these tasks were issued to the five sects. From time to time, some disciples would ept them, and then there would be disciples who falsely reported that they wanted to try their luck and let their people run away in vain. a trip.


    But since they confirmed that the news of the three cities is true, they have paid attention to it.


    As soon as Ningxi reported the news, they immediately sent someone to confirm it.


    In such a short period of time, the news reported by seven in a row was true, and it also attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    If the elders in purple clothes are sent to investigate, they can easily be locked, but these destroyed strongholds are only small troubles.


    The Xuanyang Sect was also sensational. After each mission of Ningxi was confirmed, the mission hall on the Zongmen side would receive news.


    Such news cant be hidden. After all, once it ispleted, the tasks previously issued on the spar on behalf of the Temple of Gods Punishment will disappear or be reced by other tasks.


    There is no need for publicity, the seniors and disciples of the five sects all know that Ning Xi haspleted seven tasks in about two months, which is against the sky!


    Everyone guessed what method Ning Xi used toplete the mission, but they couldn''t guess.


    Ling Qin had already retreated, but Xiang Jun roughly guessed the rtionship with the mysterious war beast in Ning Xi, but he did not reveal this guess to anyone.


    Soon, the name that had gradually faded was mentioned again and again in Wu Zong, and Ning Xi was properly fired up again.


    "I didn''t know who said before that Ning Xi would definitely not be able toplete the mission or give up, but this time he was pped in the face."


    "How gloating they were before, how humiliating they are now."


    In Xuanyang Sect, because of the previous performance of Lingyin Hall, Ningxi also had a lot of loyal disciples.


    "Ning Xi really can''t look at it with the eyes of a normal person, this is a pervert!"


    "It seems that these tasks have been issued for several years and no one haspleted them. Ning Xipleted seven of them so quickly. If I hadn''t taken it before, I would have thought this task was very simple."


    "If it weren''t for the strict rules of the Temple of God''s Punishment, I would have thought that Ning Xi cheated."


    "Are both the demon n and the alien n eaters? Ning Xi stabbed the strongholds of seven cities one after another, but Ning Xi was not caught?"


    "This shows that Ning Xi is hiding well, and I don''t know what method he used, **** it!"


    Those who wished Ningxi could notplete the task gritted their teeth.

 Chapter 1655: They look up to me

    Chapter 1655: They look up to me


    The human race didn''t know how Ning Xi did it, and the demon race and the alien race were equally puzzled.


    Since Ningxi checked the three cities and their strongholds, the demon n and alien n had set up several traps in the other cities, and dispatched more people to ambush them.


    But they couldn''t find any trace of Ning Xi at all. They also thought that Ning Xi might have changed his face, so the men who entered the city were all targeted by monsters and aliens.


    And call out the crystal **** ced near the gates of the major cities to see if any of the people entering and leaving the city are the same.


    Monster n and alien n are not stupid, and Ning Xi is naturally not stupid.


    Not only did she return to women''s clothes, but she also used the special ointment that Daidai sent to disguise and not damage the skin to transform into a different appearance each time she applied it.


    This made the demon n and alien n hard to guard against. From the very beginning, the direction of their investigation was all men, and they never thought that Ning Xi would y in his true colors.


    Entering thest city, Ning Xi finished painting and got off the speeding car from a distance.


    This city is rtivelyrge. After entering the city, Ningxi wandered for a while before finding a quiet inn to stay.


    It was very dark, and it was time for Jiuying activities again.


    He turned into a golden light and disappeared into the inn, while Ning Xi closed his eyes toprehend the content of the inheritance of war beasts.


    She basically doesn''t waste any time now, and she is surrounded by profound stones while she isprehending.


    In the middle of the night, Jiuying came back.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes and asked with a smile, "Did you gain anything today?"


    Jiu Ying''s eyes were somewhat solemn.


    "I found an important clue."


    Ningxi rarely sees Jiuying showing such an expression, "What clue?"


    "This city is going to be sacrificed by the blood of the demon race!" Jiuying said.


    "Are you going to be sacrificed by blood?" Ning Xi frowned, "You heard the demon n discussing this matter?"


    From time to time, the demon n would sacrifice blood from the city of the human n, and she knew a little about it.


    The blood sacrifice is that the demon n chooses an invading city, then traps the human n in the city, and then releases a kind of insect beast called the blood ant.


    One blood ant beast is not scary, but a group is very scary. Everywhere it goes, there are dead bones, and the flesh and blood of the human race will be their most fertile food.


    After swallowing the human flesh and blood of a city, the big demon will take the blood ant beast away, and then use a special method to induce the blood ant beast, and they will give birth to a lot of blood essence.


    Blood Essence contains the essence of human flesh and blood. After taking it, the monsters can improve their blood qi more vigorously.


    Jiu Ying has never been interested in the use of blood ant beasts by the demon n to fight, and he hates insect beasts very much.


    "Yes, and the reason why they chose this city tounch the blood sacrifice this time, and your reasons, are of course not the primary reasons." Jiuying did not gloat at this.


    Ning Xipleted the investigation mission so quickly before, the demon n chose to be in this city because they wanted to get rid of her along with her.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, then sneered: "They look down on me."


    My heart couldn''t help but feel cold, is this to let the whole city be buried with her?


    Ning Xi didn''t think she was a good person. Although she wasn''t the main fuse, she absolutely couldn''t do anything to implicate other people in the funeral.


    "When are they going to act?"


    Jiuying said: "I found out that their scheduled blood sacrifice time will be the day after tomorrow."


    "Then I have to report this news as soon as possible." Ning Xi didn''t think that he could save the whole city by himself. This kind of thing naturally had to be reported to the Temple of God''s Punishment.

 Chapter 1656: Is he skeptical?

    Chapter 1656: Is he skeptical?


    Jiuying also agreed. Those blood ant beasts were very disgusting, and Ningxi alone could not kill them.


    "You report it, I can conclude that the situation is true."


    Jiuying is an ancient beast, and its bloodline is simr to that of the most superior divine beast. Therefore, he can perceive the bloodline aura emanating from those beasts during the conversation, so as to judge whether the other party is lying or serious.


    Ning Xi took out the bracelet without hesitation and reported the incident to the Temple of God''s Punishment, and also used the identity token to report the incident to the Hall Master of the Zongmen Martial Hall.


    After agreeing to enter other halls to practice, as long as Ning Xi does not go out in seclusion, he will go to several halls to listen to the high-level teachings such as the hall master and the elders. Several hall masters like her, so they can contact her directly.


    Ning Xi had only heard of the blood sacrifice, but had never seen it before, "Then what should we do to stop it?"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "What to stop, what we have to do now is to leave this city as soon as possible. It''s not fun if arge group of blood ant beasts are released, they are all killings, even if you can surpass the order. To challenge Xuanzong, it is definitely not an opponent of hundreds of thousands of blood ant beasts."


    "Since a part of the blood sacrifice here was chosen because of me, how can I run away?" As a soldier in his previous life, Ning Xi had a sense of mission and responsibility, so how could he escape first.


    Since birth, Jiuying has been murderous by nature, and he has never given birth to these things, not even now.


    "I really don''t know what to say about you." He found that Ning Xi usually looked smart and witty, but when he was supposed to be smart, he was stupid.


    Ning Xi smiled: "People are supposed to do what they want, and my heart tells me to stay."


    "So hurry up and figure out what we can do to stop this killing." What she hoped was to kill the killing in the cradle in time.


    Jiuying thought for a while and said, "The monsters who stay in the city are all responsible for deployment, and the big monster that really carries the blood ant will only appear at the time they agreed, so I want to obliterate that big monster and stop it. There is no way."


    "Blood Ants are more afraid of Spirit Fire. It''s not a big problem for you to protect yourself, but if you encounter a blood ant beast''s death-defying storm, it will be troublesome. Once the Spirit Fire defense line is broken, you will also be their food."


    "So I think you should go out of the city first and wait for the people rescued by the Temple of God''s Punishment and the sect toe."


    The Demon Race Blood Sacrifice never knew the most detailed content of the following little monsters, and even the big monster didn''t know what to do. Otherwise, he would directly find the big monster and let the strong people of the race obliterate it first.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t encourage me to run, if I run away today, not only will I not be able to pass the hurdle in my heart, if this city is really ughtered, it will definitely be my inner demon in the future, and my practice will be based on this. obstructed."


    At this moment, Ning Xi''s wristband lit up, and a message came from the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    After reading it, Ning Xi said, "The high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment asked me to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to find the City Lord, and then discuss how to defend against it. They have already sent someone here."


    Ning Xi knew that God''s Punishment Hall would not dare to believe such information. Even if her news was not true, they would immediately send someone to check or stop her.


    Otherwise, once the news is true, they are dyed due to suspicion or investigation, which will affect the safety of the entire city''s human race.


    In this regard, the Temple of God''s Punishment has done rtively well.


    When Jiuying saw that Ningxi was determined to stay, there was an indescribable feeling brewing in his heart. He doubted it was worth it?

 Chapter 1657: I am afraid of you!

    Chapter 1657: I am afraid of you!


    Jiu Ying was not Ning Xi, and could not feel this sense of responsibility.


    But he knew that he definitely didn''t want to see Ning Xi die.


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at Ningxi, "Go to the city lord''s mansion, let the city lord open the defense formation of the city to you, and then you integrate the spirit fire into the formation, which can y a temporary protective role at that time, waiting for divine punishment. The temple''s rescue has arrived."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Before it was toote, she had to go to the City Lord''s Mansion immediately, and just walked out a few steps and turned back.


    After closing the seal on his chest, Ning Xi put on a men''s clothes and changed his face before going out.


    Now the demon n and the alien n are eyeing her, and the woman''s identity cannot be exposed, otherwise how will she y in the future?


    Ning Xi quickly went to the City Lord''s Mansion, and as soon as she climbed over the wall, a breath locked her.


    Then, a man with an ordinary face and extraordinary aura appeared in front of Ning Xi.


    He asked affirmatively, "You are Ning Xi?"


    "I''ve seen the city owner, I''m Ning Xi!" Ning Xi immediately guessed the identity of the person who came.


    The city owner nodded slightly, turned around and said, "Come with me."


    "Yes!" Ning Xi followed him and disappeared into the dark night.


    The strength of the city lords of therge and important cities attached to Dadu is all Xuanzun, and this city lord is also a Xuanzun.


    However, Ning Xi found that this person was much inferior to the several hall masters of Xuanyang Sect, and even worse than her master.


    The city owner took Ning Xi to a secret room, and then a young man walked in.


    "Father!"


    The city owner said: "You two sit down!"


    The young man looked at Ning Xi curiously from the corner of his eyes. He had already heard of Ning Xi''s reputation.


    "Tell me what you know." The city lord looked at Ning Xi and said.


    "I only found out that the demon n willunch blood sacrifices on this city in the day after tomorrow, the rest is not too clear." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    The city lord frowned deeply, "Can you be sure?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi paused and said, "I also found a few demon cultivators by ident, and then I found out by listening to their words."


    Then she told the city lord the stronghold of the demon cultivators.


    The city owner pondered for a moment, "The above asked us to defend the city, it is impossible to evacuate the people in the city in two days, and it is easy to scare the snakes and let them act in advance, so that we may be ughtered if we can''t even wait for rescue."


    "Father, what should we do now?" the young man couldn''t help but asked anxiously.


    When he heard the news, he felt a bit absurd, because since the human race established Dadu as the center, and after the five sects were established in Dadu, there was no affiliated city that was designated as the ce for blood sacrifice by the monsters.


    Most of the ces where blood sacrifices are held are some cities on the border between the two ethnic groups, or some prefectures with weaker defenses.


    The city lord tapped the armrest of the chair lightly with his fingers, and sighed after a while: "In addition to guarding, we can only wait."


    The demon n''s blood sacrifice must have been sent by the demon venerable. He was able to hold the demon venerable, but he couldn''t stop the blood ant beast.


    What''s more, the other party might have more than one Demon Venerable, which is very tricky.


    "Then if the rescueeste or the blood ant beast cannot be stopped, wouldn''t the people in the city have to wait?"


    "Father, why don''t we focus on the people in the city first, and then use the teleportation array to transfer them," he suggested.

 Chapter 1658: admiration

    Chapter 1658: admiration


    The city lord frowned deeper, why didn''t he want to transfer people out.


    "The demon n dares to carry out blood sacrifices in Dadu''s affiliated cities. They must have made various preparations. Once we gather people, it will cause suspicion, which is not feasible."


    "And this time, if we can catch the demon n of the blood sacrifice, we will definitely be able to draw more lines. At that time, we will be able to dig the spies of the demon n in our n, so we can''t move, we can only wait." This is the above the order given.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "City Lord, can you take me to see the defense formation of this city? I heard that the blood ant beasts are afraid of fire, so I want to integrate the spirit fire into the formation, and then I will do my best. Power."


    The city owner looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, "The order from above is for me to send you away, you don''t need to stay in this city."


    "Since I came to discover such a thing, then as a human, I can''t escape, so I want to stay." Ning Xi said firmly.


    There was a bit of surprise in the city lord''s eyes, obviously Ning Xi''s words surprised him.


    "This city is very dangerous now. You can''t help much by staying here. I''ll send you away in a while."


    The Temple of God''s Punishment asked him to send Ning Xi away, and then the Xuanyang Sect also sent the same message, which showed that Ning Xi''s identity was very important.


    And I heard that Ji Qinn is retreating to attack Xuansheng. If he sessfully advanced and found out that something happened to his precious apprentice, then that''s okay.


    Ning Xi shook his head and said firmly, "No, I want to stay, this is my choice, no matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with the city lord."


    Seeing that Ning Xi was serious and firm, the city owner couldn''t help but be a little moreplicated and impressed.


    If it was reced by other young people, I am afraid that I can''t wait to leave as soon as possible, knowing that it is very dangerous to stay, and the courage ismendable.


    Ning Xi''s courage and heart are very good!


    "Are you sure you want to stay? If I face the blood sacrifice of the demon race, I may not be able to take you into ount." The city owner emphasized.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "I want to stay, pleaseplete the city master."


    The city owner sighed, "Since you are so determined, then stay."


    "The blood ant beast is indeed afraid of spirit fire, you can try it if you want."


    Immediately, he instructed the young man, "Take Ning Xi to defend the great formation."


    At this time, Young couldn''t help but have a good impression on Ning Xi, "Yes, father!"


    After the two left, a purple-clothed man wearing a purple mask appeared in the secret room.


    The city owner was startled at first, and immediately got up and said respectfully, "Meet the elders!"


    He didn''t expect the purple-clothed elder from the Temple of God''s Punishment toe so quickly, and he didn''t even find out when the other party came.


    "This little guy Ningxi is not bad." The man in purple sat down and said.


    The city owner couldn''t help but smiled knowingly: "It''s really good, Ning Xi is not only firm, but also very responsible."


    "This demon blood sacrifice is a good opportunity for us to capture some spies from the human race. Go and deploy." The man in purple took out a jade slip and threw it to the city lord.


    In addition to the demon race and the alien race itself, the spies also have the human race. Those people are all coerced by all kinds of coercion to lure the betrayal race.


    The city lord took the jade slip and swept it, and found that it actually contained a list of some human races in the city. It was soon clear that these people should be suspected or factually colluding with the demon race.


    He also finally understood why Elder Ziyi appeared in this city so quickly. He must have gotten the news before, and Ning Xi identally discovered that it was a blind cat and a dead mouse.


    "Yes!" He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Since the Temple of God''s Punishment had already known about this, it must have been more prepared.

 Chapter 1659: Or do I do it myself?

    Chapter 1659: Or do I do it myself?


    Ning Xi followed Wen Liang, the son of the city lord, to a courtyard in the city lord''s mansion with formations all around.


    "Ningxi, this is the center of the entire city defense formation."


    Ning Xi''s firm request to stay before made Wen Liang''s nervous and restless heart inexplicably calm down a lot.


    Even a person who had just entered the city was so calm, how could he be in a mess, so his impression of Ning Xi was very good.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Then let''s go in."


    Wen Liang took out a token, and a crack appeared in the formation and sucked the two in.


    The yard is an open space, and there is a formation te in the center, which exudes a long wave, and the power of the spiritual jade around it rotates to provide energy for therge formation.


    Ning Xi didn''t dy, and when she turned her hand, an orange me appeared in her palm.


    "Go." She whispered softly, and the me in her palm flew up andnded on the array te in the array, and soon gradually merged with it.


    Ning Xi was originally an array mage, this was the protective array of the venerable grade, although she couldn''t break it, she could still do it by blending the spirit fire with it.


    Wen Liang on the side looked at Ning Xi''s movements curiously.


    This was a defensive formation for the entire city, so it would take a lot of time for Ning Xi to prate the spirit fire into the formation.


    All of Ning Xi''s mind was put on the spirit fire and merged into the great formation, and two days passed in a blink of an eye.


    That night, Ning Xi opened her eyes, her face was a little pale, she quickly took out a bottle of medicinal pill and took it, and then took out a pile of mid-grade profound stones to absorb and refine, and then she returned to her peak state.


    Wen Liang stayed by Ning Xi''s side the whole time, and when she saw Ning Xi''s recovery, she breathed a sigh of relief, "Is it ready?"


    "It''s arranged, but I don''t know how long it willst." Ning Xi got up and moved.


    Wen Liang looked at the bright red light that gradually appeared in the east and sighed, "I hope to escape this disaster!"


    The two then walked out of the yard, when the skypletely brightened.


    Suddenly, a thick coercion enveloped the whole city, and Wen Liang''s face changed drastically.


    The two looked at each other and immediately teleported towards the center of the city.


    At this time, people in the city also discovered this unfamiliar but iparably powerful coercion. Many people were shocked and walked out to watch.


    Everyone saw a burly man with a soft and beautiful woman and a handsome young man appearing over the city.


    The city lord appeared for the first time, and looked at the three of them cautiously.


    "This is the territory of the human race. I don''t know what the big demon is doing here?"


    The burly manughed loudly, and the sound resounded through the sky. The person below was so weak that he vomited blood and fainted. The Xuanwang Xiuwei and the people above felt dizzy and ufortable.


    Upon seeing this, the city lord immediately activated the great formation for protecting the city, and a gentle mask instantly isted the city from theughter above, and the talents below slowly recovered.


    But everyone''splexion changed greatly. They did not expect that the three people who came suddenly were monsters.


    Ning Xi and Wen Liang rushed to the bottom and found a ce to stand.


    She looked up and found that the burly man was Yaozun, and the other two were Yaozong.


    As long as the monsters whose cultivation level exceeds Xuanzong''s level are unified, they are called big monsters.


    Afterughing, the burly man looked at the defense formation with a bit of disdain in his eyes, "Your city is fortunate to be chosen by our demon n as a ce for blood sacrifices, did you open this defense formation yourself, or did I do it myself? "


    The city lord snorted coldly: "This is the ce of my human race, and you can''t help you demon cultivators to be presumptuous."

 Chapter 1660: Can you still play like this?

    Chapter 1660: Can you still y like this?


    The aura of the burly man spread out, it was Xuanzun''s mid-term cultivation base, and he looked at the city lord with cold eyes.


    "Hmph, even a Xuanzun in the early stage dares to make a big statement in front of me, then I will let you see how we are presumptuous in your human race''s territory."


    Immediately, he took out a jade gourd with a special-looking material and lifted the lid off.


    Seeing this, the city lord shrank his pupils and shouted to the people below: "The demon n wants blood sacrifice, everyone gathers towards the central square of the city, hurry up!"


    There is also a formation in the central square, hoping to dy it for a while.


    When the people below heard the shout, no matter where they were, they all poured out, and they all rushed towards the central square in a panic.


    After that, red lights were densely drilled out of the jade gourd, and thousands of them flew out in just a moment.


    Then a palm-sized blood ant beast appeared, with a red body, two tentacles on its head, fangs in its mouth, and a pair of wings on its back.


    As soon as the blood ant beast came out of the jade gourd, it rushed towards the formation mask.


    Soon the light of the sky was partially obscured, and the blood ant beastsnded densely on the array mask, and the fangs in their mouths were constantly torn, making people unable to bear the numbness of their scalps.


    Seeing this, the city lord''s face froze, and he used his profound energy to form a huge p, and pped it straight at the blood ant beast on the mask of the formation.


    Everyone stared nervously, and only hoped that the city lord could stop this blood sacrifice.


    Seeing this, the burly big man did not stop him, and there was a sneer on his lips.


    Then the p fell, and the blood ant beast under the p was shot and flew out, and all of them were shaken by Xuanzun''s power or their legs were broken into several pieces.


    A terrifying scene appeared, only for a few moments, a fist-sized blood ant beast appeared, and then quickly swallowed those blood ant beasts that were shot to death.


    Then, a string of red eggs were born from the body, and countless blood ant beasts broke out of the eggs, exuding a grade aura simr to the one that was shot to death before.


    Ning Xi was shocked when he saw it, "How can you still y like this? If it''s like this, can''t these blood ant beasts be killed?"


    Jiuying swept the dense blood ant beasts in disgust, "It''s not that they can''t be killed, but their breeding is very special. Now all the female ants appear. As long as they don''t die, the blood ant colony will never die."


    "But as long as the mother ants are killed, the blood ant colony will not be able to regenerate."


    Ning Xi frowned: "It''s really tricky!"


    If the city lord shot and killed the mother ant, the burly monster should have stopped it. Just letting it go on purpose, it must have caused a shadow of fear to the people in the city.


    Sure enough, the city lord did not hesitate to condense into a big palm and patted the mother ant.


    This time, the burly big man moved to block the front, and waved a w to grab the big palm.


    Ning Xi heard the constant gasping noises from all around, and nced at the crowd with frightened faces, madly running towards the square in the center of the city.


    The city lord and the burly man directly faced each other, and the five Xuanzongs in the city faced the other two demon cultivators.


    The top battled into a ball, and the blood ant beast was still constantly drilling out of the jade gourd, crouching on the formation mask and tearing at it with its fangs.


    Ning Xi saw that the energy aura of the array mask they covered was constantly weakening, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Can these blood ant beasts devour the energy shield of the formation?" she asked while looking at Jiuying.

 Chapter 1661: too difficult

    Chapter 1661: too difficult


    Jiuying was not surprised that such a scene happened.


    "Yes, the blood ant beast is a very special kind of insect beast. It has the blood of the Zerg race and belongs to the vassal of the Zerg race. Not only is it extremely powerful, it devours the flesh and blood of the mysterious master to condense the blood essence, and it can also swallow the energy of the formation."


    Ning Xi frowned deeply, "This is too difficult to deal with."


    "It''s really hard to deal with. In ancient times, there was a worm tide, and a lot of humans, monsters, and aliens were swallowed up. Finally, the three tribes were forced to join hands to arrange a mysterious formation, and then the zerg was transferred from Xia Xuantian. The three ns did not perish."


    "The blood ant beast is the abandoned child of the Zerg who was sealed in the ancient war. I don''t know what method the high-level monsters used to release it from the seal, and then secretly cultivate and control it. Now it has begun to take shape."


    Jiuying pouted in disdain, "These idiots are not afraid of being attacked."


    Ning Xi was astonished, "Is there still Zerg?"


    "Yes! But that was many years ago, but there is a prophecy that the Zerg wille back one day, and I don''t know if it wille true."


    "I couldn''t kill the Zerg back then, so I could only think of ast resort to move it out. Although it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, it has made the three nsfortable for many years."


    Jiuying frowned slightly and continued: "The Zerg has a very strong vitality, and can survive in the space turbulence or the space fragmentary star belt. If they are teleported away, they really may find a way toe back from time and space, so these are the most annoying. Insects."


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that there are Zerg races in this world. It is rare for her and Jiuying to have a unified mind when ites to hating bugs.


    The biggest enemies of human beings in the interster future era are the Zerg and alien beasts, and the Zerg is also the most difficult to deal with.


    "I also annoy these bugs the most."


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, "Oh my god! The formation is about to be eaten by those bugs."


    Ning Xi looked up, and sure enough, in the ce covered by arge group of insects, the mask of the formation was getting weaker and weaker, and a hole would be eaten in just a moment.


    "You protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll burn the worms." Ning Xi said to Jiuying.


    What else can Jiuying do, she said angrily: "I see!"


    Ning Xi teleported into the air, andnded near the weak point of the formation that was swallowed up by the insects.


    She has returned to her original appearance, and it is useless to disguise now, and she has also put on the core disciple uniform of Xuanyang Sect, which has the effect of concentrating.


    Keeping the seals with both hands, he took out a magic formation token given by Wen Liang and injected it with profound strength and soul power.


    This formation token cannot mobilize the big formation in the city, but it canmunicate with the big formation.


    Ning Ximunicated with the big formation through the token, and quickly called out the spirit fire that had been integrated into the big formation.


    Ning Xi suddenly appeared in the air, and everyone below was stunned for a moment.


    "What is this person doing? Isn''t a Xuanhuang looking for death?"


    "I don''t know, are you going to die on purpose?"


    "Maybe there is a way to deal with the blood ant beast?"


    "How is it possible, the city lord has nothing to do with these blood ant beasts, how can this person be able to deal with blood ant beasts."


    "Have you noticed that this person is a little familiar?"


    "This person is wearing the ck brocade clothes of the core disciples of Xuanyang Sect."


    "I remembered, this is Ning Xi, the Ning Xi who made the limelight in Lingyin Hall!"


    "Yes, this is Ningxi. I also remembered. I saw the formation crystal ball during the selection of Xuanyang Sect''s outer sect."

 Chapter 1662: What to look at, I have never seen a beauty!

    Chapter 1662: What to look at, I have never seen a beauty!


    When Ning Xi participated in the selection of inner disciples, many disciples used the crystal ball to record the situation at that time and circted it.


    After the outstanding performance of Lingyin Hall, many people became curious and interested in Ningxi, so they found the former magic ball.


    Because of this, someone recognized Ning Xi''s identity.


    "Why did Ning Xi suddenly run up there?"


    "I don''t know, as the core genius disciple of Xuanyang Sect, Ning Xi shouldn''t be foolish enough to die."


    "Ning Xi seems to bemunicating with the big formation."


    "What is this for?"


    Everyone looked at Ning Xi in the air, full of doubts, not knowing what she was going to do.


    Everyone is still afraid in their hearts. They have all heard of the power of the blood sacrifice of the demon n. It is difficult for the cities that have been sacrificed by blood to have survivors.


    Therefore, everyone''s mood has fallen to the bottom.


    After Ning Ximunicated with the Great Array, he used the power of the Great Array to mobilize the Spirit Fire.


    Clusters of crystal clear orange flowers appeared on the array mask.


    Then everyone''s orange flowers bloomed slowly, and then they engulfed the blood ant beasts one by one, and the orange spirit fire in full bloom was extremely beautiful.


    The ce that had been swallowed by the blood ant beast and was about to bite out a hole was rescued, and countless blood ant beasts were directly burned to ashes by the flowers transformed by the spirit fire.


    "Linghuo, this is Spiritual Fire!"


    "I heard that Ningxi has a spirit fire for a long time, and it turns out to be true."


    "The blood ant beast is most afraid of the spirit fire. Ning Xi integrated the spirit fire into the big formation. It seems that it can be dyed for a while."


    "Thank goodness, I hope the powerhouses of the Temple of God''s Punishment wille soon!"


    Everyone watched Ning Xi mobilize the spirit fire to devour many blood ant beasts, and they couldn''t help but give birth to a glimmer of hope. Who wants to die if they can live?


    Everyone prayed that Ning Xi could persevere until the powerhouses of the Temple of God''s Punishment came to rescue them.


    The expressions of the three demon cultivators of the demon n changed when they saw this.


    The burly man snorted coldly, staring at Ning Xi with cold eyes, full of killing intent.


    This is Zunpin''s defensive formation, and he can''t directly tear it apart, otherwise he will kill Ning Xi first.


    Seeing the burly man looking at him gloomily, Ning Xi raised his chin proudly, and nced at the other person with contempt, "What are you looking at, I have never seen a beauty! You bastard!"


    Ning Xi''s soul power and spiritual sense were strong, and there was ayer of respectable formation, so the other party didn''t bring much pressure to her.


    "..." The people present were originally nervous, but when they heard Ning Xi''s words, they twitched the corners of their mouths.


    I had long heard that Ning Xi acted arrogantly and wantonly, but seeing it today is truly extraordinary.


    The burly man was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting a little guy with a Xuanhuang cultivation base to dare to speak to him so arrogantly.


    The city owner was struggling to meet the burly man''s big move. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, he was stunned. He couldn''t helpughing at how arrogant this little guy was.


    "Stinky boy, you are courting death!" The burly man''s face was a little ugly, and it was the first time he was ridiculed for being a douchebag.


    He couldn''t kill Ning Xi with his demon power or innate magical power through the formation, but he could use his soul power to attack. Although it would be weakened by a few percent, he thought it was enough to deal with Ning Xi.


    So he used his soul power to condense into a sharp knife and attacked Ningxi straight.


    Ning Xi''s expression didn''t change, she pouted, "What an ignorant **** who wants me to die with a little soul power?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sharp knife appeared above her head through the formation.


    And Jiuying, who was originallyzily on his shoulders, raised his head, his eyes emitting a sharp light, and an arrow condensed with invisible soul force flew out and hit the sharp knife.


    The two mental powers intertwined, and after a few moments, the power of the sharp knife and the arrow canceled and annihted at the same time.


    The burly big demon widened his eyes, showing an unbelievable expression.

 Chapter 1663: Im welcome!

    Chapter 1663: I''m wee!


    Although the soul attackunched by the burly man was partially weakened by the big formation, it still retained at least about 50%, but it was resolved so easily, which made him furious.


    Ning Xi felt that the soul de fell to the top of her head, and her soul force immediately formed arge to protect the sea of knowledge.


    And even if Jiuying didn''t make a move, she estimated that she would be able to deal with the other party''s 50% soul de.


    However, there is no need to reveal how strong his soul power is.


    Everyone below was shocked when they saw the big monster condensing their soul power to attack Ning Xi. They were afraid that Ning Xi would fall because of this, and they would suffer.


    What''s more, in the face of hostile races, as long as they are not extremely selfish or traitors, everyone has a unified mind, and they only hope that Ning Xi will be as strong as possible.


    "Your soul attack is not that good." Ning Xi arrogantly looked at the burly man and pouted.


    The burly man with this attitude was so angry that he wanted to p Ning Xi a few times, but unfortunately there was a formation that blocked him, so he couldn''t hurt Ning Xi even if he pped it.


    "Hmph, I see how long you canst." He squinted and snorted coldly.


    Once again, a jade gourd was sacrificed, and more blood ant beasts drilled out densely from it.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the people below changed greatly. They were really afraid that Ning Xi would not be able to support it for long. After all, mobilizing the spiritual fire also required profound strength.


    Ning Xi looked at the tens of thousands of blood ant beasts attached to the formation in annoyance, "Then I''m wee!"


    Immediatelymunicated with the big array, the spirit fire was no longer a blossoming zed flower, but became a wall of fire,pletely surrounding the area of the array where the blood ant beast was attached.


    Soon, the innermostyer of blood ant beasts was burned to ashes by the spiritual fire.


    The blood ant beasts on the backyer were so terrified that they did not dare to go forward.


    Under the control of the burly man, the thousands of female ants in the rear made countless screams, as if giving orders.


    Then the blood ant beast, which was originally afraid of advancing, rushed towards the big formation regardless of its death, and was then mobilized by Ning Xi to burn it to ashes.


    Seeing this, the burly man''s eyes were full of cold light, and he issued another order to the female insect.


    The mother worm screamed again, and the blood ant beasts no longer rushed to the ce surrounded by fire, but rushed towards the formation mask without fire, and no longer concentrated, but divided into upper parts. Hundreds of piles.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, if anyone in the future said that the beasts had no ns, she would be anxious with whomever.


    Seeing this, the city lord and the others couldn''t help but worry, the blood ant beast devoured the formation so separately, and Ning Xi mobilized the spirit fire to consume more profound energy.


    Ning Ximunicated with the big array again, and the spirit fire that had turned into a wall of fire was returned to her hand by Ning Xi''s beckoning.


    Then, when her mind moved, the beating spirit fire turned into a bow and arrow, and the zed spirit sparks emerged from therge array and turned into arrows that fell into her hands.


    Then Ning Xi released a pile of mid-grade profound stones from the space ring around him, constantly absorbing them to provide her with a source of profound energy.


    Every time Ning Xi fired an arrow that turned into a spirit fire, the ce it hit would burn, and then the blood ant beast attached to it would be burned to ashes.


    The burly man''s expression was extremely difficult to see.


    The mother ant continued to scream andmand, and the blood ant beast began to move continuously.


    While shooting the blood ant beast, Ning Xi carefully listened to the screams and fluctuations of the blood ant beast mother insects.


    Soon Ningxi''s sea of consciousness memorized the fluctuation frequency of these screams, and began to simte again and again in the sea of consciousness with his mental power.

 Chapter 1664: Is that even possible?

    Chapter 1664: Is that even possible?


    Ning Xi used to be a super S-level spiritual power, and because of his special ability, his spiritual power was very sharp.


    Therefore, Ningxi once also found some special methods to deal with in the war with the Zerg. One of them is to simte the fluctuation of the female insect''smand call, and then interfere or counter-control.


    After a while, the screamingmand fluctuation of the female insect was simted by Ning Xi''s mental power unlocking.


    She hooked her lips, and a scream came out of her mouth, which was very simr to the voice of a female worm, but it felt a little different.


    Everyone was stunned by Ning Xi''s actions and felt a little inexplicable.


    Then a scene that stunned everyone happened. I saw Ning Xi continuously shooting the arrows of spirit rockets towards one ce, and those blood ant beasts unexpectedly took the initiative to pounce on the formation mask that the rockets fell, and then turned into for ashes.


    The female insects outside were startled for a while, and then screamed madly.


    The blood ant beast, which was constantly rushing towards the arrow of the spirit arrow, stopped and wanted to return.


    Ning Xi used the simtion to increase his mental power, and let out a louder scream from his mouth.


    Then the returning blood ant beasts turned around again like moths to the mes and came to die.


    Such a scene stunned everyone, even the Yaozu side.


    "Ning Xi is imitating the cry of the blood ant beast mother insect?"


    "Definitely, it sounds very simr and a little different. It may be that the instructions issued are different."


    "Damn it, Ning Xi is too perverted, isn''t this how it works?"


    "I heard that the former master of the Lingyin Temple of our human race can use a special method to simte themand fluctuation rhythm of the hemorrhagic ant mother worm, and then interfere with the blood ant swarm, but it is a pity that he was too jealous of the monsters and aliens. I didn''t expect it. Even Ning Xi can do it."


    "Before Ning Xi came out, he was summoned by the soul-splitting spirit left behind by the master of Lingyin Hall. Maybe he learned this trick."


    "However, Ning Xi''s ability is very powerful and abnormal. I heard that our human race has been studying it for many years, but no one except the Lingyin Hall Master has ever demonstrated it."


    "Ningxi is mighty, you must bear it!"


    Ning Xi was focused on three things, so naturally he heard thements of the people below. He was stunned for a while, and then the curvature of the corners of his lips deepened.


    It takes mental power to simte the instructions of this kind of Zerg, and there will be deviations in the simtion of spiritual sense. She was afraid of being targeted for trouble before, and she did not know how the master of Lingyin Pce did it.


    Now that the master of Lingyin Pce is taking the me for her, that''s great!


    The burly man on the demon n''s face waspletely gloomy, and he intensified his attack on the city lord.


    Then he shouted to the void: "Not yet? If the blood sacrifice is sessfully destroyed by a little guy, it would be too embarrassing."


    After his words fell, everyone felt the space fluctuate.


    Then a beautiful woman tore open the space and walked out with six people.


    The coercion exuding from her body is Xuanzun, and there is another person behind her who exudes coercion is also Xuanzun, and the other five are the peak of Xuanzong.


    The city lord''s face changed greatly when he saw this, and he didn''t expect that the demon n still had an ambush to hide.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s sudden imitation of the sound of the hemorrhagic ant beast mother worm to force out these hidden monsters, it would have been even more troublesome for a while.


    Of course, it''s tricky right now.


    As soon as the morous woman appeared, she set her eyes on Ning Xi, who was standing in the air, and then she licked her lips and said, "I want this little guy in a while."


    It was not surprising that the burly man and the other demon venerable heard this, "Okay, as long as you catch it, it''s yours."


    This woman still can''t change her hobby of treating beautiful and talented men of the human race as a hobby!

 Chapter 1665: Its great, and its a hassle!

    Chapter 1665: It''s great, and it''s a hassle!


    Ning Xi was a little speechless by the bold and predatory eyes of the morous woman.


    "Beauty, go back to the Monster Race with me, I will definitely treat you well." Seeing Ning Xi''s expression unchanged, the beautiful woman was not frightened like the other Human Race men she was eyeing, and became more interested. a bit.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and sighed, "Hey! It''s too good-looking, it''s too good, it''s also a kind of trouble!"


    She used to molest beauties, but now there are times when she is molested by others.


    "..." The people present were sweating because Ning Xi was being targeted when they suddenly heard this narcissistic exmation, with a ck line.


    The brilliance in the morous woman''s eyes was even stronger, and sheughed out loud: "Giggle, little beauty, your temperament is so funny, I like it!"


    "Come on,e to me!" The morous woman''s originally dark eyes suddenly shed a light blue light.


    Ningxi suddenly felt an invisible wave of souling towards her sea of consciousness, and then wanted to drag her consciousness into a state of slumber.


    "Come on, my heart ising!" The morous woman coaxed softly, as if with a bit of magic.


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s eyes gradually became dull, the city lord became anxious and shouted in his heart that it was not good. This was the charm of the fox n.


    Ning Xi is only a Xuanhuang cultivation base, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist!


    Once sessfully charmed, this fox girl will be able to control Ning Xi''s consciousness, and then let someone take the initiative to step out of the protection of the array mask and capture him.


    Jiuying also discovered the charm attack, but this time it couldn''t help Ning Xi.


    This is the special talent of the nine-tailed fox n. The charm formed by the soul force turns into a voice that directly enters the sea of consciousness of the person being attacked. He cannot block it without forming a substantial attack.


    Unless his soul power enters Ningxi''s sea of consciousness and breaks the other party''s charming voice, but there is a great risk of destroying Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, he does not dare to try.


    I only hope that this woman''s will is as firm as iron, so that she can hope to break.


    It was the first time that Ning Xi was attacked by such a charm of soul power. She subconsciously felt so tired and wanted to sleep well.


    His eyes gradually became dull, and he was about to fallpletely into charm.


    However, her strong and firm will told her not to sleep. Once she fell asleep, not only she would be caught by the demon n, but the whole city might fall into the food of the blood ant beast.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ning Xi, with her firm will and rtively strong soul power, broke through the seductive voice of soul power that had been coaxing her in the sea of knowledge.


    Then activate the soul attack power to dispel its charming sound.


    Ning Xi''s dull eyes also instantly recovered, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were dyed with a little warm smile, and she looked at the beautiful woman with a smile that was not a smile, "You still need to go back to practice with this special talent of charm. How many years?"


    Just now, her consciousness was almostpletely slumbered by the temptation of the other party, which made her heart palpitate and she felt fortunate at the same time.


    Fortunately, the momentary sluggishness just now was in the shield of the formation. Without the protection of the formation, she would almost sink in such a battle and wait for her to be killed or caught.


    However, after experiencing this charm, her soul power has formed a kind of spontaneous defense and resistance. If she encounters it again in the future, she will not be attacked again. This is the benefit of tempering in danger.


    The morous woman''s expression changed, her eyes showed disbelief, "This, how is this possible? How can you get rid of my charming voice so quickly."

 Chapter 1666: Come prepared

    Chapter 1666: Come prepared


    Ning Xi woke up from the charm so quickly, and the burly man and the other monster were also taken aback.


    Not to mention that they are just a little guy with a Xuanhuang cultivation base, even if they are hit with the fox girl''s talent and charm, they will be sluggish for a moment, and they will gradually be immune after a few hits.


    But now a little guy can get rid of the temptation to wake up, which was impossible to happen before.


    Then it can only be exined that Ning Xi''s willpower is very strong and firm, and his soul power is much stronger than that of ordinary Xuanhuang''s human race.


    "Stop the ink, and quickly break through this **** defensive formation for a blood sacrifice, or the group of guys from the Temple of God''s Punishment will arrive." The burly man said with a fiery breath.


    After breaking the formation, he must kill Ning Xi, and the human race that can simte the blood ant beast must not stay, that is a big scourge!


    The other Demon Venerable took out a porcin bottle, poured out a few drops of liquid from it, flicked it with his fingertips, and sprinkled the liquid on the array mask.


    Soon, the water droplets squirmed a few times and turned into a ck substance with a strong corrosive effect, and then began to corrode the formation.


    The morous woman squinted her eyes, and the plundering color she showed at Ning Xi deepened, "Little beauty, today I must catch you and take you away!"


    Then she took out a long sword and started attacking the formation that was corroding the ce, and the formation gradually became weak.


    The other five Xuanzong followed the burly man to attack the city lord.


    The strength of the city lord''s cultivation is not as strong as that of a burly man, but because he was able to mobilize the great formation to protect the city, he has not been defeated, but now he is in a precarious situation.


    Seeing this, everyone''s expressions changed greatly, it seems that these demon cultivators came prepared!


    Ning Xi was still mobilizing the spirit fire to burn the blood ant beast, and his mouth was also simting the sound of the female insect.


    As for other aspects, she is also powerless, after all, the strength of the cultivation base is here.


    It would be good to kill more blood ant beasts. After all, after being devoured by the spirit fire and burned to ashes, the female worm will not be able to be recreated through the corpse of the blood ant beast.


    Everyone was nervous, and many people below were even at a loss. The shadow of death seemed to cover the entire city.


    But seeing that Ning Xi was still persevering, many people''s hearts gradually settled down.


    When the big formation was about to be broken, a man in purple appeared on the formation and swung the fox girl away with a palm.


    Then the surrounding space fluctuated, and ten people wearing golden clothes and golden masks walked out.


    Theplexion of the burly man and several demon cultivators changed instantly.


    "You have been prepared for a long time, but you have only appeared now." The burly man looked at the purple clothed man with gloomy eyes, "Even the half-sages are here, you are hiding deep enough!"


    The purple clothed man chuckled: "If it wasn''t like this, how could your people be exposed?"


    It was also thanks to the surprises that Ningxi brought them one after another, and then brought out the other hidden monsters, otherwise they would have been prepared for the defense of the city to be broken and some people to sacrifice.


    That''s what they didn''t want to see but had to do. Otherwise, if they didn''t dig out the other hidden monsters, the loss to the human race would be even more severe.


    In order to capture these big monsters this time, they have lost a lot of powerful spies, and they have even set up a of heaven and earth, and they must not lose.


    Ning Xi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the powerhouse from the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    If these people don''t show up again, once the big formation is broken, she will not be able to borrow the burning bugs so fast in the guarding formation, and many people will surely fall by then.


    Even she will be very dangerous. After all, the Demon Lord Fox Girl has already been eyeing her, and the burly Demon Lord is full of killing intent towards her.

 Chapter 1667: I only serve Ningxi!

    Chapter 1667: I only serve Ningxi!


    The powerhouses of the Temple of God''s Punishment have been arranged for a long time. Ten Xuanzun-level Golden Deacons, together with the purple-robed half-sage elders, were in front of the line, and they captured these demons who wanted blood sacrifices in just a moment.


    The field of the purple-clothed half-sage is very special. It belongs to the field of space. It has the effect of solidifying the closed space, making it impossible for several demon cultivators to tear apart the space and escape.


    He also sacrificed a special artifact to suppress the demonic power of the demon cultivators present so that they could not self-destruct.


    Ten golden-clothed deacons captured the demon cultivator with special chains, so that they could not break free.


    If it wasn''t for so many preparations in advance, all the demon cultivators at the Xuanzong level could have stayed, but the three big demons might have escaped.


    This time the n was very sessful. Elder Ziyi had a little more smile in his eyes, and took out a specially refined bracelet to collect all the demon cultivators.


    The city owner was exhausted, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi suddenly simted the fluctuating sound of the mother insect''s instructions, and drew out the hidden demons, otherwise the powerhouses of the Temple of God''s Punishment would never show up.


    He saw that although Ningxi had been using profound stones to replenish his strength, the consumption was huge. If he couldn''t hold it any longer, the blood ant beast would tear open a crack in the formation. Divine Punishment Templeyout sacrifice.


    But this is also unavoidable. It is very important to catch the spies of Yaozun. It may not only be the people of the city who are left behind, but all the sacrifices are worth it.


    This time, it was possible to keep the city intact and the people in the city intact, and to finish theyout of the Temple of God''s Punishment so quickly, Ning Xi yed a key role.


    He was extremely fortunate that he had seen Ning Xi so firm before, and did not listen to the summons from the Pce of God''s Punishment and Xuanyang Sect to send him away.


    Otherwise, the defensive formation of the city will be broken very quickly, and the powerhouses of the Temple of God''s Punishment will not know how many people will fall in the city in order to wait for the hidden demon cultivator to appear.


    Seeing this, the people in the city not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a sense of the rest of their lives.


    At this time, everyone looked at the not burly or even slender figure standing in the air, but everyone felt that Ning Xi was particrly tall at this time.


    The two jade gourds that were still releasing the blood ant beast were collected by the elder Ziyi.


    He said lightly to the people below: "The blood sacrifice crisis has been lifted, everyone should leave."


    Then he entered the city defense formation with the city lord, and said to Ning Xi, "Come with me!"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded respectfully, and followed Elder Ziyi and the others back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The crisis was lifted, and the people below cheered.


    "Oh my God! It really scared me to death. Fortunately, the powerhouses in the Temple of God''s Punishment were already prepared."


    "Yeah! It''s terrible! This is a blood sacrifice!"


    "The city that was sacrificed by blood has never been defended before. The lightest one is that most of the people in the city fell. In the end, the entire city was ughtered. I didn''t expect our city to be defended this time."


    "Actually, it was thanks to Ning Xi''s spirit fire that resisted the erosion of the blood ant beast this time, otherwise the formation would have been broken long ago."


    "That''s right, thanks to Ning Xi''s action this time, the fluctuations in the voicemands of the spirit fire and the simted female insect have both yed a big role, it''s amazing!"


    "As expected of the core genius disciple of Xuanyang Sect, it did not disappoint."


    "Ning Xi is too perverted. I heard all kinds of news before, and I thought the rumors were exaggerated, but now I see it and I''m really convinced!"


    "Yeah! The core disciple of the five sects, I only serve Ningxi!"


    Under the threat of life and death, Ning Xi''s action gave them hope of surviving, and they couldn''t help but admire and respect Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1668: Go through the back door again?

    Chapter 1668: Go through the back door again?


    What Ning Xi had done before saved the city from being destroyed so quickly, and the strong men from the Temple of God''s Punishment came to sessfully capture the demon cultivator, and the news spread quickly.


    Many people also used the crystal ball to record the scene at that time and circted it.


    The city owner also released the news that he wanted to send Ning Xi away, but Ning Xi was determined not to leave.


    Following the Lingyin Hall, Ning Xi became popr again and became famous throughout the capital.


    This kind of thing left for the sake of righteousness and to save the human race from being trapped in water and fire, even the disciples of the five sects who had great resentment against Ning Xi could not find anything to me.


    Even for the righteousness of Ning Xi, some of them couldn''t help but feel a little bit of admiration.


    In the face of monsters and aliens, the human race is still rtively united.


    Of course, this is another story. At this time, Ning Xi was sitting in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the top sits the purple-clothed elder, and the ten golden-clothed deacons sit below.


    Then came the city owner and Ningxi.


    With a smile in the eyes of the elder Ziyi, he said to Ning Xi: "This time, you are able to defend the city intact. You have contributed greatly."


    "I will report to the Temple of God''s Punishment, and I will reward you with contribution points at that time."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that he would even be rewarded with Contribution Points if he did what he wanted. A fool would refuse, "Thank you, senior!"


    Elder Ziyi thought about it and asked, "Ningxi, do you want to join the Temple of God''s Punishment?"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, and nodded truthfully and replied, "Think, I''m going to participate in the Divine Punishment Hall assessment in a month''s time."


    "Haha, with what you have done recently, the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment is actually no longer needed." Elder Ziyiughed.


    Ning Xi was stunned, "No need? Didn''t the Temple of God''s Punishment not take the initiative to recruit people, everyone must pass the assessment?"


    "In fact, you have already passed the assessment. No one who entered the Temple of God''s Punishment before has been able to discover the eight cities'' demon n and alien strongholds within two months, and no one can y such a role in the demon n blood sacrifice. important role.


    Elder Ziyi continued: "The assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment is not so difficult yet, so when the timees, take out the crystal ball to record your progress inpleting the task and the formation you performed in the city this time, as the result of the assessment, you don''t have to. It''s a waste of time to check."


    It took several months toplete the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment each time, so it would be a waste of time for Ning Xi to participate again.


    Talents like Ning Xi are very much needed in the Pce of God''s Punishment. The assessment is a form, so there is no need to be rigid.


    In particr, Ning Xi has the ability of spirit fire and the ability to simte the sound wavemand of the blood ant beast mother insect. Even if Ning Xi has no n to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment, they will try their best to win over and absorb it. This is too special and precious. .


    It is conceivable that as long as Ning Xi''s cultivation level increases, the human race will y an extremely crucial role in dealing with the demon race in the future, such as preventing the most difficult blood sacrifice of the demon race.


    Ning Xi was surprisingly determined to stay and had the advantage of not having to participate in the assessment. Since she was able to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment ahead of schedule, she didn''t want to waste time. The big deal was that she was said to have gone through the back door. It wasn''t the first time anyway.


    "If that''s the case, then I will trouble the elders. I am willing to join the Pce of God''s Punishment." Ning Xi said solemnly with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1669: The first person to be broken

    Chapter 1669: The first person to be broken


    Unusually bringing people into the Temple of God''s Punishment in advance, Elder Ziyi actually does not have such a right, and it originally needed to be decided by the Supreme Council of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    After all, such a thing has never happened before.


    However, Ningxi''s situation was special. As soon as the Ziyi elders sent the news back, the other Ziyi elders and the hall master approved the application.


    The rules of the Temple of God''s Punishment are very strict, but they are also good at flexibility.


    Ning Xi didn''t need to waste a few months on the assessment, he could do more things that would improve his strength.


    "Haha, then you can follow me back to the Temple of God''s Punishmentter, and then get what the silver-clothed messenger should have."


    The purple-clothed ancestor smiled meaningfully: "Ning Xi, you are the first silver-clothed messenger to be received in advance since the establishment of my God''s Punishment Hall."


    The city owner thought that Ning Xi would say another sentence, too good to do anything, but I didn''t expect Ning Xi to be humble this time.


    "That''s really my honor!" Ning Xi said.


    In front of the less familiar seniors, Ning Xi was rtively stable.


    Old Ancestor Ziyi had been lurking around before, and he also thought that Ning Xi would be arrogant, but he didn''t expect this little guy to suddenly be humble.


    The color of admiration in his eyes was even stronger, and heughed: "Haha, you are wee to join this little guy, the Temple of God''s Punishment will definitely not disappoint you."


    "Thank you elder for your appreciation. If it wasn''t for the elder, I wouldn''t have entered the Temple of God''s Punishment in advance." Ning Xi continued to be modest.


    In fact, this is also true. If this person does not apply, she will waste a lot of time.


    Jiuying''s voice sounded in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, "You took that wanted mission before, and the Xuanzong demon cultivator who needs to be hunted down has been put away by this half-sage, you can talk to him and ask for it. "


    Jiuying has been following the demon cultivator all the time, so the identity of the other party was immediately determined.


    Ning Xi was stunned, she didn''t expect such good luck.


    So she smiled and looked at the ancestor of Ziyi and said, "Ancestor, can you do me a favor?"


    Old Ancestor Ziyi was surprised, "What are you busy with?"


    "Well, didn''t I take a few quests in Zongmen? One of the wanted quests needs to hunt down a demon cultivator, but just now I found that the demon cultivator was taken away by you, can I kill him?" Ning The stream doesn''t go around in circles either.


    Old Ancestor Ziyi thought it was a big deal, but he didn''t expect it to be such a small thing, he teased: "Haha, you performed very well this time, and you were entered into the Temple of God''s Punishment ahead of schedule, the contribution value of the reward will certainly not be small, you Still missing six o''clock?"


    "It''scking! Who would think that the contribution value is too high. Besides, I''m a poor man, and I really need these six points." Ning Xi said with a pitiful look.


    "..." The people present had a ck line, this little guy is so shameless, he actually called out poor in public.


    Who doesn''t know that Ning Xi has gained the most in Lingyin Hall, and also robbed the space rings of many core disciples of Burning Soul Mountain. This is considered poor?


    There was also a helpless smile in the eyes of the ancestors in purple clothes, and the nature of this little guy was still exposed.


    "Isn''t it modest this time?" he said with a half-smile.


    Ning Xi raised her head and raised her chest, with an air of righteousness, "In front of the contribution point, modesty is just a cloud."


    All the Xuanzuns present couldn''t helpughing, this Ning Xi''s temperament really made them speechless!


    However, no one felt that Ning Xi was disgusted, but felt that this little guy was frank and cute.

 Chapter 1670: opportunity

    Chapter 1670: opportunity


    Ning Xi was able to achieve the position of major general from a low-ranking officer in just a few years. Naturally, he knew how to grasp the proportions, and he knew how to watch words.


    "Elder, it''s up to you whether or not I canplete my task. Do you think I''ll be amodating?" Ning Xi''s face was not ordinary.


    The ancestor of Ziyiughed: "Forget it, for the sake of the great credit you have made before, I will amodate it once."


    "I have to take the demon cultivator back to be interrogated by the people in the Temple of God''s Punishment. I can''t let you kill it directly, but after I go back, I will say hello to the Mission Hall and let them count you aspleting the mission."


    For Ning Xi''s temperament, Ziyi''s ancestor still liked it, and he was a peerless genius, which made him a little more tolerant.


    Everyone present had a good impression of Ning Xi, and the point was that Ning Xi was determined to stay and was not afraid of danger before the incident.


    This is the talent that the human race needs to cultivate, and it is the backbone of the fight against the monsters and aliens.


    "Thank you, Elder!" Ning Xi said gratefully.


    It would be nice to have six o''clock! At ten o''clock, you can buy an extra soul bead for Jiuying.


    Since she entered the Temple of God''s Punishment in advance, she doesn''t need to trouble her senior brother any more.


    At this moment, several hall masters of Xuanyang Sect also came.


    Before entering the city, they received a message from the disciples stationed in the Xuanyang Sect in the city. Ning Xi helped guard the city and dragged it to the temple of God''s punishment. Be proud.


    Entering the hall, several people greeted the purple-clothed man above, "I have seen the purple-clothed elder!"


    "You are here too, let''s sit first." Ziyi''s ancestor nodded slightly.


    After a few people sat down, they looked at Ningxi, and saw that she was in good spirits except that her face was pale, and she waspletely relieved.


    Ji Qinn is still attacking Xuansheng. If something happens to his precious apprentice, he doesn''t know how to make trouble after hees out.


    "Ningxi, you did a good job this time, and you have won honor for our Xuanyang Sect. The sect decided to reward you. Do you have anything you want?"


    This is also a statement and gesture to the Temple of God''s Punishment. Our Xuanyang Sect wants to reward Ning Xi, so why should your Temple of God''s Punishment mean it?


    The senior members of the Xuanyang Sect were rtively short-sighted, and Ning Xi was even more of a genius.


    Old Ancestor Ziyi couldn''t see the thoughts of several people, and smiled: "Our Divine Punishment Hall will also give Ning Xi a contribution value reward, and your Xuanyang Sect should really reward him well, this little guy is really good. "


    "Haha, it''s natural, it''s really not easy to get your exaggeration from Old Ancestor Ziyi." The Hall Master of Wudian was relieved when he heard the reward.


    Ning Xi was so smart that she knew the meaningful question of the Hall Master of the Martial Hall, and her heart warmed, she liked the elders of the sect who were short-sighted.


    "Pce Master, can I ask for the quota of four outer disciples?" Ning Xi has been thinking about how to get Yan Wushuang into the sect. It was delivered to the door.


    The hall master of Wudian was stunned: "Do you want a ce?"


    "Yeah! I have four friends who came from the lower realm together. They are still in a small town. Thest time they were in Jiulongzhuang were not their turn. It''s still too early to distribute the ces next time, so I want to help them. Fight ahead."


    Ning Xi added: "Their talent and strength are rtively good."


    "Haha, I thought what was going on, the quota of four outer disciples."


    The Hall Master of Wudian smiled and waved his hand, "No problem, I will greet Xia Yang Wai Zong, you can just let them report."


    In my heart, I was very satisfied that Ning Xi was able to grasp the proportions. If they asked for the quota of inner disciples, then they really had no choice.

 Chapter 1671: Enter the Temple of Gods Punishment

    Chapter 1671: Enter the Temple of God''s Punishment


    The Hall Master of the Martial Hall agreed that this matter would be easy to handle.


    Ning Xi smiled and said gratefully, "Thank you, Hall Master!"


    The rules of Xuanyang Sect are also rtively strict. It is better to enter the outer door with a quota. If you directly enter the inner door, you will not be epted as an apprentice by a certain hall master.


    However, Ning Xi believed that with Yan Wushuang''s talents, after entering the outer door, he would definitely be able to pass the assessment of the inner disciple.


    Elder Ziyi and others were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the reward that Ning Xi wanted was actually a few ces, which made them have a better impression of Ning Xi. After all, everyone likes people who value friendship and righteousness.


    A few people chatted for a while, and Elder Ziyi stood up and said, "Ningxi, please go back to the Temple of God''s Punishment with me to receive the contribution value of the reward."


    The fact that Ning Xi joined the Pce of God''s Punishment will not be announced to the public, so he will not say it in front of several hall masters.


    As for the city lord, there is no big problem, because he belongs to the outer members of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    All the city lords of the subordinate cities under Dadu have undergone the assessment of the Pce of God''s Punishment, and their background and life have been carefully investigated to avoid the mixing of monsters and foreign spies.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the city owner to publicize the fact that Ning Xi entered the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Several hall masters naturally wouldn''t stop him, so Ning Xi followed Elder Ziyi and left on a flying bird mount.


    The Temple of God''s Punishment had already received the news of the blood sacrifice to the city, and Ning Xi''s performance also had the golden-clothed deacon sending back the crystal ball.


    The news of entering the Pce of God''s Punishment in advance was made public by the high-level officials, so all members of the Pce of God''s Punishment knew about Ning Xi.


    After all, as long as Ning Xi entered the Temple of God''s Punishment, this matter could not be hidden in the temple.


    Hearing this announcement, the silver-clothed messengers and golden-clothed deacons of the Temple of God''s Punishment were in an uproar!


    However, seeing the announcement of the crystal ball and the taskspleted by Ning Xi in the past two months, they couldn''t find any ce to attack.


    Although Ning Xi was considered to have gone through the back door, they were still convinced by this back door.


    Of course, there are also a few people who are dissatisfied, but the opinions of these people can bepletely ignored.


    Ting Feng saw the news announced on the identity bracelet with extremelyplicated eyes. He originally thought that the shameless guy Ning Xi would not even pass the test, but he did not expect to be included in the Temple of God''s Punishment in advance, which also represented his previous lost the bet.


    Ning Xi followed the purple-clothed elder into the God''s Punishment Hall, and found that many silver-clothed messengers were constantly looking at her.


    She walked into the hall with a smile on her face without being arrogant or impetuous, and didn''t mind the scrutinizing eyes.


    Elder Ziyi took Ning Xi directly to a room on the second floor, where a silver-clothed messenger sat.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Ning Xi is now the silver-clothed messenger of my God''s Punishment Hall. You prepare him a copy of what a silver-clothed messenger should have, and by the way, tell us some of the rules of the God''s Punishment Pce."


    The silver-clothed messenger said respectfully, "Yes!"


    Elder Ziyi looked at Ning Xi again, "The contribution value of the reward has not yet been determined, but it will be directly included in your new identity bracelet soon. I will take the first step."


    "Okay, trouble the elder!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    Elder Ziyi turned and left, he still had a lot of things to do.


    Before the demon n sacrificed blood to massacre the city, the human race had never obtained so many living blood ant beasts. This time, because of Ningxi''s sake, two jade gourd blood ant beasts were seized. In order to facilitate the human race to deal with the demon race better.


    He thought that this sum should also contribute to Ningxi''s application.

 Chapter 1672: really different

    Chapter 1672: really different


    After the purple-clothed elder left, the silver-clothed messenger was more polite towards Ning Xi.


    He handed the space ring and a silver bracelet that he had prepared a long time ago to Ning Xi.


    "This is what your identity bracelet and silver-clothed disciple should have, you have put it away."


    He continued: "Everyone in the Temple of God''s Punishment is not called by name but by code name. Your code name is Baoyue."


    "God''s Punishment Hall''s rules and status bracelets are all there, you should take a closer look."


    "There are just two things to keep in mind. One is that you must think clearly about receiving a mission. Once you ept it, you cannot cancel it. You mustplete it. information, otherwise, once verified, they will be severely punished," he reminded.


    Ning Xi took the thing and nodded, "Well, I understand!"


    The silver-clothed messenger stood up and said, "I''ll take you to your lounge."


    "it is good!"


    Every member of the Divine Punishment Hall has a lounge, which can be used for daily living or rest.


    Some members are not disciples of the five sects, nor the heirs of major families, but some loose cultivators, so the Temple of God''s Punishment is where they live for a long time.


    The rest rooms of all the silver-clothed messengers are on the second floor, and the space on the second floor is rtivelyrge. Many rooms have formation restrictions outside, and there are obviously people living there.


    When he was about to reach the end, the silver-clothed messenger pointed to an open room and said, "This lounge will be used by you from today. You only need to use the identity bracelet to activate the formation on the door, whether it is for cultivation or for training. No one will disturb you during the retreat.


    "The resources of our Temple of God''s Punishment are notparable outside, you will know it after you experience it yourself."


    "My code name is Qingfeng. If you have any questions, you can find me at any time, or send me a message through your identity bracelet."


    "By the way, the identity bracelets of the Temple of Punishment canmunicate with each other as long as they are within the range of Dadu or within a certain distance. If the distance is exceeded, specialmunication methods must be used. The identity bracelets are all introduced."


    "Okay, thank you!" Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    "You first look at the reward and punishment rules of the Pce of God''s Punishment on the identity bracelet, and then you can stay in the lounge of the Pce of God''s Punishment, or you can return to your original sect."


    "Except for the tasks that the members of the Pce of God''s Punishment have toplete every year, other tasks are free, you can do it yourself, I will go first!" Qingfeng said politely.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, walk slowly!"


    After the silver-clothed messenger left, Ning Xi entered his lounge and activated the formation on the door.


    What surprised her a bit was that the formation on this door had already reached the esteemed level, and the Divine Punishment Hall''s shot was really extraordinary.


    The furnishings in the lounge are rtively simple, with a bed and a set of seats, but the aura is very rich, even stronger than the ce where the Xuanyang Sect''s hall masters live.


    Jiuying''s soul force swept away and said: "There are several very high-level spiritual veins under this God''s Punishment Hall, so the spiritual energy is so abundant."


    "It turns out that it''s no wonder that so many people want to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment. Just cultivating in the lounge is much faster than outside."


    Ning Xi branded the identity bracelet with soul power, and a lot of news poured out.


    The news is divided into several types, the reward and punishment rules of the Temple of God''s Punishment; the right to exchange the contribution value viewed by the silver-clothed messenger for treasures; the tasks that the silver-clothed messenger can ept; the list of contribution values; some introductions of demons and aliens; Members'' recent big events and more.

 Chapter 1673: really made a lot of money

    Chapter 1673: really made a lot of money


    Ning Xi found out that in the recent event at the Pce of God''s Punishment, he hadpleted eight tasks for himself, his previous performance in the city, and he had entered the Pce of God''s Punishment ahead of schedule.


    In addition, the previous major incident news also recorded a lot of things, such as a certain golden-clothed deacon destroying arge den of alien spies.


    In the task column, the status of thepletion of the task will be beating from time to time, such as listening to the wind toplete the gold-level medium task and so on.


    Ning Xi scanned and saw that the tasks were divided into silver, gold and purple gold, and each level was divided into three levels, low, medium, and high.


    The inferior is an ordinary task, and the degree of danger is not high; the medium is a dangerous task, and there is a possibility of falling; the superior is a life and death task, and the possibility of falling is veryrge.


    Ning Xi found that as long as youplete the silver-level intermediate tasks and the tasks above, there will be a reminder in the status bracelet to let everyone know.


    There is also a task list, on which there is a ranking list of God''s Punishment Hall taskpletion. One hundred people are on the list, and theprehensive ranking is based on the level and number of taskspleted.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised when he saw that Tingfeng was ranked fifty-seventh on the list of one hundred.


    This list is the ranking of all the members of the Temple of God''s Punishment. Tingfeng can be ranked 57th, which shows how crazy it is to do tasks normally.


    This is a good thing for Ning Xi. The more tasks he has done, the more experience he has, and it is safer to go to the Eastern Wastnd.


    After reading the information on the identity bracelet, Ning Xi also roughly understood the role and position of the Temple of God''s Punishment in the human race.


    Seeing that Ningxi''s soul power was withdrawn from the identity bracelet, Jiuying urged: "You have won the previous bet by entering the Temple of God''s Punishment, plus the previous quest rewards, go and exchange some more souls for me. beads."


    Ning Xi smiled angrily and said, "Why don''t you be so active when I usually ask you to do things?"


    "How can this be the same? I quickly improved my strength, and it will be of great benefit for you to go to the Eastern Wastnd." Jiuying said proudly.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I really like you!"


    "I''ll see how much contribution value there is."


    She had already returned the previous temporary bracelet to the silver-clothed messenger before the Temple of God''s Punishment, and all the contribution points were assigned to the current identity bracelet.


    Ning Xi used his soul power to find the contribution value column to check, and soon received several prompt messages.


    The reward for the task of providing information to capture the demon n before is not bad, and I got 15 points. It seems that the Temple of God''s Punishment has got some useful information.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the reason why the Temple of God''s Punishment knew about the blood sacrifice was actually obtained from the search for the soul of the demon venerable they captured after providing information that time, and that''s why they were rewarded so much.


    Ipleted nine of the tasks I received before, and I got a total of 30 Contribution Points.


    The purple-clothed elder said what he said, and when he came back, he went to say hello to the mission office, and Ningxi hadpleted the mission of the wanted monster.


    Then there were two pieces of news. One was that Ning Xi assisted in guarding the city and got 30 contribution points.


    One is to assist the elders in purple clothes to obtain the live blood ant beast, and reward ten contribution points.


    In addition to the 13 points exchanged with the demon cultivator before, Ning Xi has a total of 98 contribution points.


    She said with a smile: "This time I stayed with my heart, and I really made a lot of money."


    "You still told me to run away. If I listened to you, I would lose forty contribution points." Fortunately, Ning Xi didn''t listen to Jiuying''s words.


    Jiuying was a little speechless, but she was very fortunate that Ningxi stayed, otherwise, how could it be possible to get so many contribution points, "Okay, I will listen to you in the future,e on."


    Ning Xi smiled contentedly: "It''s almost the same."

 Chapter 1674: Its too big

    Chapter 1674: It''s too big


    Ning Xi stuck the identity bracelet on his wrist, and it soon melted into the skin and disappeared.


    Then he looked at the gold-level exchange items, and originally thought that he had 98 contribution points to be a rich man, but seeing the exchange price above, Ning Xi instantly felt that he was the poor among the poor.


    The worst of the gold-level treasures requires more than 700 Contribution Points to exchange, and the expensive ones require thousands of Contribution Points to exchange.


    However, these treasures are indeed of great value. There are no royal ones at all, and the worst ones are honorable ones.


    Ning Xi could only look at the restricted treasures that were only open to members of the Pce of God''s Punishment at the silver level. When he saw one of the treasures, his eyes instantly lit up.


    The Phantom Stone can be used to build an illusory world. The main purpose is to arrange a psychedelic trap so that the opponent cannot get out of the illusory world.


    This thing is the core thing they need to find for building a virtual world, and there is no news about Yuchi Zheng looking for it.


    Ning Xi looked at it, the silver-clothed messenger needed fifty contribution points to exchange, and she was relieved that it was just enough.


    Afraid that others would exchange it, Ning Xi did not dy any longer and went directly to the exchange hall on the first floor.


    The exchange hall is closed to prevent others from spying on the treasures exchanged by others, which is not allowed.


    As soon as Ning Xi walked in, the door of the hall closed automatically.


    Inside was a red-haired old man without a mask, who was ying with a refined gadget.


    Ning Xi was already wearing a silver robe and a silver mask at this time, which was a necessary requirement for walking in the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    When the old man saw Ning Xiing in, he smiled and said, "Little guy, you just entered the Temple of God''s Punishment today and will you be exchanging things?"


    "Yes, senior!" Ning Xi found that although the old man''s coercion was restrained, he could sense that it was very strong, and he should be a Xuanzun.


    The Pce of God''s Punishment is indeed a ce where the powerhouses of the human race gather. Even the person who guards the exchange office is a Xuanzun. Ning Xi found that his cultivation was too low, and he had to improve as soon as possible.


    The old man asked with a smile: "What do you like and want to exchange?"


    "I want to exchange three Soul Orbs and one Phantom Stone." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    The old man checked the Contribution Points that Ningxi had, and said speechlessly, "You''re too generous, right? Are you going to spend all the Contribution Points just now?"


    "I always adhere to the principle that you can earn money if you spend it, so spend it if you spend it." Ning Xi really thought so.


    "Haha, what you little guy said makes sense." The old man tapped casually, and all the contribution points on Ningxi''s identity bracelet were deducted.


    Then he turned around and stretched his hand into a formation whirlpool behind him and touched it at will.


    When it was stretched out, there were three cyan beads and a multicolored stone the size of a fingernail in his hand.


    "Come on, what you exchanged." The old man handed the thing in his hand to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi looked at it and put it away, with a smile in his eyes: "Thank you, senior, then I will say goodbye first!"


    Just as he was about to get up, the old man raised his hand and said, "Don''t go yet, I heard that you are very talented in war beasts and artifact refining, look at this thing."


    Then he handed the gadget in his hand to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took it and took a closer look, and found that it was a miniature version of a war beast, but the aura it exuded was very simr to an artifact, and he immediately became interested.


    Digging into the soul power and spiritual power, Ning Xi discovered some mysterious things. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became, and he waspletely immersed in it.


    The old man did not bother to see this, but showed a smile.

 Chapter 1675: Isnt that easy to mess up?

    Chapter 1675: Isn''t that easy to mess up?


    Ning Xi studied it for a long time and found that it was not only a war beast, but could also be activated by a special method into an artifact that could be detonated.


    This kind of war beast is only the size of a palm, but Ning Xi found that the power contained in it is extremely powerful. If the explosion can kill the ordinary Xuanhuang, the ordinary Xuanzong will also be injured.


    After almost figuring out the little war beast, Ning Xi looked away.


    The old man had been observing Ning Xi''s expression, and when he saw this, he asked with a smile, "Do you see what''s going on?"


    "This war beast is very delicately refined. If I guess correctly, it should be a set, which can form a trapped formation. If it encounters an enemy, it will self-destruct, and the lethality of one is not small. If it is a set, it should be veryrge. A lot." Ning Xi felt that the old man had no ill will towards him, so he told the truth.


    If this war beast is a set, after forming a trapped formation and then self-destructing, it is estimated that it can also damage people who have cultivated Xuanzun. The talent level of the refiner''s war beast should be very powerful.


    The old man''s eyes were full of smiles, "The little guy is very good. In such a short time, he could see the doorway of this war beast."


    He just heard that Ning Xi''s war beasts and artifact refining are of a good level. He happened to get this thing and met Ning Xi again today, so he thought of giving it a try. Who would have thought that this little guy was so powerful.


    "Is this war beast refined by senior?" Ning Xi looked at the old man with bright eyes.


    If it was refined by the other party, then she would have tomunicate with this senior.


    The old manughed: "No, this thing was only sent, and the old man didn''t hide it from you, it was obtained from the alien race."


    Ning Xi looked surprised, "Is this war beast made by a different race?"


    "Yes, as you said before, the lethality is extremely high. In several small-scale battles, the mysterious masters on our side of the human race were seriously damaged because of this thing, so I just got one and came over to see if it can. I can''t find someone to crack it." The old man sighed, with a bit of worry in his eyes.


    Ning Xi said with some doubts: "Didn''t you say that the repairing ability of alien races is rtively strong? Why is the ability of war beasts also strong?"


    "Aliens areposed of many races, each of which has its own special talents, and there are also several races that are better at refining war beasts. Their high-level war beast masters are not below ours."


    The old man sighed again: "The alien race is a greater threat to us than the monster race. Their talent is inherent and very special, and it is not something that my human race canpare."


    Ning Xi only knew that alien races were the strongest in Xia Xuantian, but there was rtively little information about alien races, and he didn''t know much about them. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    Thinking of the repair ability that he was born with, he can understand the helplessness of this senior.


    "There are many races of different racesbined, so there will be no civil strife?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    There will bepetition within the human race, and there will bepetition for power and profit, but in the face of the interests of the ethnic group, except for a small number of selfish people, everyone is on the same front, after all, they are the same race.


    But if many races get together, wouldn''t it be easy to mess up?


    The old man knew that Ning Xi first came to the Temple of God''s Punishment and knew little, and he did not exin with Qiao''s patient smile: "Although the alien races areposed of many races, they have the same bloodline and belong to the same origin, and theypete with each other. But it can''t affect their unanimity to the outside world, their unity and cohesion are not inferior to the human race."


    "On the contrary, because of theplex ethnic groups and no homologous blood, the demon n is more noisy."


    "I see." Ning Xi nodded.

 Chapter 1676: very optimistic about you

    Chapter 1676: very optimistic about you


    Ning Xi was actually quite curious about alien races. In the previous two operations, the people who fought head-to-head were also monster races, and she had never had contact with alien races.


    In the previous missions, although there were also strongholds of alien races found in several cities, they were all found by Jiuying, and she did not have a substantial understanding.


    Seeing that the old man was kind, Ning Xi thought for a moment and asked, "Senior, do aliens look weird? I saw that the old ancestor of the Zhan family had rhino horns on his head when he used the blood of aliens."


    She has been curious about this question for a long time, and she doesn''t know what the people of her mother family look like. From the information and portraits in the lower realm, her mother looks like a normal human.


    The old man was a bit dumbfounded, "That''s just an alien with a rtively special bloodline. The appearance of the alien is not weird, on the contrary, it looks very outstanding. Most of them don''t stimte the special bloodline. There is not much difference in the appearance of our human race."


    "Of course, there are also a small number of alien races with more distinctive looks. For example, some have wings, and some have rhinoceros horns like the ancestors of the Zhan family. The status of these alien races is actually lower than that of pure bloodlines that look like humans."


    "The blood aura on most aliens is not very different from the human race, so if they are mixed in the crowd, it is difficult to distinguish."


    "So in the future, if you go out and meet a strange human being, you can''t take it lightly. Maybe there are aliens hidden in it." The old man reminded.


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, fortunately the aliens didn''t look very strange, otherwise I was afraid that they would change their appearance after the bloodlines of the aliens were stimted that day.


    "Well, thank you senior for reminding me, I will pay attention." Ning Xi also understood why the spies among the human race, the monster race were better to find, but the alien race was more difficult to dig out.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the little war beast in Ning Xi''s hand, "You are so talented in war beasts and weapon refining, is there a way to deal with the threat of this kind of thing?"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, not expecting this senior to look down on her so much.


    After thinking deeply for a moment, Ning Xi replied, "If you give me some time, maybe I can."


    In fact, the old man didn''t have much hope. After all, the respected war beast masters from the human race had studied for a long time and had no clue. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little hopeful.


    "Okay, I''ll lend you this thing temporarily to study it. If there is any breakthrough, you cane to me."


    The old man sent a message to Ning Xi from his identity bracelet, "This is my contact method, you cane to me at any time."


    "By the way, there is another way to obtain Contribution Points in the Pce of God''s Punishment, which is to achieve special achievements in the arts. For example, if you can solve the threat posed by this thing, you can at least reward hundreds of Contribution Points. "


    "For another example, if you can develop a simr thing to threaten the monsters or aliens, you can reward thousands of contribution points."


    He smiled meaningfully: "Little guy, I''m very optimistic about you, you can take good care of it!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "You can still do this!"


    The status bracelet only stated that if there was a major breakthrough or contribution in the arts, he could be rewarded with contribution points. Ning Xi thought it was a breakthrough and contribution during the battle, but he didn''t expect that inventions and creations could also be rewarded.


    In the future world, she is a new type of weapon expert, and she is quite good at this.


    "Senior, can I bring this thing back to the sect to study it?" Ning Xi was not nning to stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    The old man smiled indifferently: "No problem, as long as you don''t get robbed, you can take it wherever you want."

 Chapter 1677: Ill thank you if you dont hold back

    Chapter 1677: I''ll thank you if you don''t hold back


    Ning Xi and the old man chatted for a while before leaving the hall.


    After returning to the lounge, Ning Xiyzily on the sofa taken out from the space ring, thinking about the next n.


    A male voice came in through the formation gate, "Ningxi, I want to see you."


    Ning Xi heard the sound of listening to the wind, sat up and waved at the door, and the prohibition of the formation was automatically released.


    Hearing Feng pushed the door open from the outside, he saw Ning Xi sittingzily on a soft chair he had never seen before, with a beautiful maid pinching her shoulders behind her.


    "You''ll enjoy it quite a bit." He walked over and sat across from him.


    Ning Xi picked up a spirit fruit and threw it into his mouth, "In life, when you can enjoy yourself, there is no need to suffer haha."


    "Is something wrong with your visit?"


    Listening to the wind did not go around in circles, "I have already received the news that you entered the Temple of God''s Punishment in advance, and I lost our bet, so I will fulfill the previous agreement with you."


    He paused and said, "I also want to enter the Eastern Wastnd, but I need to prepare for a while, so I came here to ask you, can I go again in about half a year?"


    For practitioners, half a year is just a blink of an eye.


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently: "No problem, you''d better be prepared."


    Xiao Huanghuang, Dai Dai, and Yuchi Zheng were also preparing to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment, but they both needed to participate in the assessment a monthter. After the assessment waspleted, it would take nearly half a year, so of course Ning Xi had to wait for them.


    Hearing Feng''s request was exactly what she wanted.


    "Not only I have to prepare, if you want to go in, you have to prepare."


    Tingfeng felt that he waspletely trapped by Ning Xi before, and he had nothing to do to get into such a big trouble, "In this half year, you''d better raise your cultivation to the Queen Xuan period, bring more medicine pills, whatever means you have. Get ready."


    "East Wastnd is very dangerous. Although I am familiar with it, idents can happen at any time, and it is impossible for me to protect you all the time."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Don''t worry, we will prepare, and it will definitely not be a burden to you."


    "Are you going with Ling Qin?" Ting Feng asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t know if Senior Brother will go, but I have three friends who will definitely go."


    Tingfeng frowned slightly, "If Ling Qin also goes, wouldn''t there be five people even with you?"


    "Yes! There are so many people and great strength, maybe we can still help you." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Ting Feng was very speechless, "I will thank you if you don''t hold back!"


    "I just lost to you, and I will only be responsible for you. If you decide to bring others with you, then I don''t care about their safety." He added.


    He had to be careful when entering there, he didn''t have that much energy to protect the five people, so he had to make it clear first.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay, just do as you said."


    Listening to the wind is too small to underestimate Xiao Huanghuang and the others, but it is useless to say too much, and it will be known when it is too cumbersome.


    Listening to Feng did not say any more, "Then I will leave first, and I will send you a message before departure."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Walk slowly and don''t send it off!"


    After listening to the wind, Ning Xi took out the three cyan **** and threw them to Jiuying, "I will let you do things in the future, so don''t procrastinate."


    Jiuying grabbed three small **** into her ws, "Got it!"


    Then he murmured a littlein, "I don''t know how many more soul beads can be exchanged for me."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You almost got it, three are already pretty good. If you want more soul orbs, you can do more work in the future."


    "Stingy woman." Jiuying pouted and got into the battle beast chain to absorb the soul orb.

 Chapter 1678: serve the ancestors

    Chapter 1678: serve the ancestors


    The dragon turtle lying on the other shoulder watched Jiuying disappear with some envy.


    Ning Xi turned his head to see it, and rubbed its head with a smile, "I''ll change to something useful to you when I earn contribution points next time."


    Ning Xi is still quite fond of Jiuying and Dragon Turtle.


    The little eyes of the dragon turtle were purring brightly, and he rubbed his ws and rubbed his head against Ningxi''s hand, "I knew the master was the best!"


    Although he became a spiritual pet, the longer the dragon turtle and Ning Xi stayed together, the deeper their rtionship became, and the more they gradually became dependent on him. After all, he was actually still a minor.


    If Ning Xi gave him his freedom and let him go to the Demon Realm, he would be reluctant.


    Ning Xi came out for a walk this time by the mission, but he could still wander around for a few more days before returning to the sect, so he left the Pce of God''s Punishment and drove the biscuits towards Xiayang Pce City.


    It took five days for the sesame seeds to fly to the door of Jiulongzhuang.


    Ning Xi didn''t take a detour, and went in directly from the main entrance.


    Seeing that Ning Xi had actuallye back, the disciple who guarded the gate was overjoyed and greeted her respectfully and immediately reported the news.


    However, the owner of the vi and You Feng were not there to go out to run errands, and the rest of the senior management of Jiulongzhuang immediately came out to greet them.


    They faced the iparableplexity of Ning Xi, how long it took for a little guy from the lower realm to be a Xuanhuang and their senior. It was really unpredictable.


    But it was more of a surprise. The better Ningxi was, the better it would be for Jiulongzhuang.


    In the past two years, because Ning Xi joined the Xuanyang Sect and entered the inner door strongly, and even went to the back door to be the core disciple, thanks to Ji Qinn, the first restorer in the domain, and the Jiulongzhuang also rose a lot.


    In Chihuo City, Jiulongzhuang has also steadily suppressed the other three major families. In addition to the cooperation with Yuchi''s family, Jiulongzhuang has made a lot of profits. cut.


    In addition to the recent reputation of Ning Xi in Lingyin Hall and the protection of the city against the blood sacrifice of the demon race, the senior management of Jiulongzhuang did not dare to underestimate and neglect.


    Therefore, everyone''s attitude towards Ning Xi was simr to serving the little ancestors, and everyone was respectful and polite.


    The younger generation of Jiulongzhuang respected Ning Xi iparably, and they were able to achieve such a great reputation in such a short period of time.


    Going out one by one is also very proud now. Who can be a genius in the younger generation topete with Ning Xi of their Jiulongzhuang.


    Ning Xi has a sense of closeness to the people of Jiulongzhuang, and after a while with the high-level people, he proposed to gradually separate Yan Wushuang and a few people by himself.


    The senior management of Jiulongzhuang knew that Ningxi and Yan Wushuang had a close rtionship, so naturally they wouldn''t stop and cause disgust, so theyughed and dispersed.


    Ning Xi walked into the yard where she once lived, with a smile in her eyes.


    The four Yan Wushuang heard the news long ago and came out, and they couldn''t help showing excitement and joy when they saw Ning Xi.


    Di Qingyan jokingly said: "Tsk tsk, looks like we have to call you Senior Ning."


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "I can''t stand your senior, you are older than me."


    Seeing that Ningxi''s attitude towards them was still the same, the four of them couldn''t help but put their hearts down.


    "I didn''t see you calling my brother!" Di Qingyan said with a smile.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much!"


    "Let''s go in and reminisce." Jun Jiuli saw many disciples not far away staring at Ning Xi with adoration and excitement, and said with a smile.


    Now Ning Xi is definitely an idol among the younger generation of Jiulongzhuang. If he continues to stand outside, it is estimated that the yard will be full of people in a while, and it is inconvenient to speak.


    Ning Xi also noticed this, and nodded with a smile, "Okay!"

 Chapter 1679: You are here too!

    Chapter 1679: You are here too!


    Ning Xi and the four walked into a room and sat down.


    She smiled and looked at a few people and asked, "How have you been recently?"


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "Thanks to you, we have a good life."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had each asked Yuchi''s family to help deliver resources several times before, and they were also promoted to Xuanwang.


    "Yeah! We''re doing well in Jiulongzhuang now, but it''s just a little boring." Di Qingyan shrugged.


    Ning Xi knew that Di Qingyan and Yan Wushuang were both restless, "That''s right, I came back this time to take you away."


    The four were stunned, Yan Wushuang''s beautiful face was full of interest, "Where are you taking us?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Where else can it be other than Xuanyang Sect?"


    "Take us to Xuanyang Sect? But it''s not yet time for Xuanyang Sect to ept disciples?" Di Qingyan asked suspiciously.


    Ning Xi lifted his chin, "I''ll take you there, naturally I''ll go through the back door."


    "I have already agreed with the high-level officials of the inner sect. He will greet the high-level officials of Xiayang Waizong, and the four of you can enter the sect directly."


    She paused and said, "Now I can only get the quota of four outer sect disciples, and inner sect disciples still need to be assessed by yourself."


    "The quota of four outer sect disciples is already very good." Yan Wushuang and several others sighed.


    During the period when Xuanyang Sect was not recruiting external disciples, it was really amazing that Ning Xi was able to go directly through the back door to get a ce in the Sect.


    This is something that most of the high-level families can''t do.


    "You''re doing well in Xuanyang Sect right now! This kind of thing can be settled." Di Qingyan found that Ningxi could do well wherever he went.


    Recently, Ning Xi has be even more famous in the world. Most people know about her in Lingyin Hall. Recently, she has be even more famous for guarding a city without being sacrificed by the blood of the demon n.


    Ning Xi said arrogantly, "I''m a genius. If I don''t get along well, wouldn''t my reputation be too weak."


    "..." A few people twitched the corners of their mouths, but Ning Xi was still the same.


    "Where did the vi owner and senior You go?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jun Jiuli replied: "There is a big problem with the space channel before the upper and lower realms, and now even the resources can''t be transmitted, the vige owner and senior You invited the array mage who helped to build the channel before to look at it. already."


    "That passage was already unstable when we came up, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to use it in the future." After Ning Xi''s formation level reached the imperial level, he could already see the clues of the past.


    "Hey! I''m afraid that the resources sent to the lower world will be cut off for some years." Yan Zicheng sighed.


    Ning Xi has always been thinking about establishing a new channel. She has read it in the Zongmen''s collection pavilion, and has alsomunicated with some array masters. If you want to build a very stable and dangerous space channel, you need to respect the level of the array. Just do it.


    It''s not easy to ask a respectable Array Master to take action. I don''t know what the price will be, and they can''t afford it with their current financial resources.


    Still have to wait for Xiao Huanghuang''s side to have more hope of promotion.


    Ning Xi was thinking when there was a knock on the door.


    Several people were a little surprised, who would bother at such a time.


    Yan Wushuang stood up and went to open the door, when he saw the people outside, he was stunned, "Why are you here!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "I''lle to see you."


    When Ning Xi saw Luo Yinhuang walking in, the beautiful peach blossoms were full of surprise and joy, and beckoned, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are here too!"

 Chapter 1680: no longer

    Chapter 1680: no longer


    Luo Yinhuang walked to the vacant seat beside Ning Xi and sat down, looking at his little overlord with soft eyes.


    Ning Xi asked with a friendly smile, "Why are you here? I came here on a whim, you probably don''t know."


    Themunication between them was done through the special channel of the sect, and the round-trip time was not short, so she did notmunicate with Luo Yinhuang before she came.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and held Ning Xi''s hand, "I took a mission and just took the opportunity toe over to see Yan Wushuang and the others. I was actually a little surprised to hear that you came back today."


    Luo Yinhuang knew about Ningxi''s recent protection of the city, so he took on a mission.


    But when he went to that city, he was told that Ningxi had gone to the Temple of God''s Punishment. He could onlye to Jiulongzhuang first, but he didn''t expect that they would want to be together again.


    "We really have a good understanding of each other!" Ning Xi put his head on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder and rubbed it.


    "..." Yan Wushuang, who was fed a mouthful of dog food, wanted to help his forehead.


    Yan Wushuang coughed dryly, and asked with a teasing smile, "Is it necessary for us to avoid it, let you make out enough?"


    Ning Xi doesn''t know what shyness is at all, "No, we''ll have time for intimacy in the future."


    "..." Yan Wushuang had a ck line on his face, this woman really didn''t know what restraint was.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes are full of doting smiles, his little overlord is so cute.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, the passage we used toe from the lower realm is no longer avable. It is estimated that we can only open a new one." Ning Xi entered the topic.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "In addition to seeing a few of them this time, I also came for the passage between the two realms to see if it can be repaired."


    "Before I got the inheritance, I have some ideas about building the channel between the two realms. I need toe and investigate. After I have advanced to the level of the noble array, I cane and arrange it."


    Ning Xi also hopes to quickly build a passage between the two realms, so that rtives and friends in the lower realm can soar.


    She has been out of the sect for a long time, and this time she helped to sabotage the n of the demon blood sacrifice. The senior sect was afraid that she would be retaliated by, so they have sent two consecutive summons to urge her to go back.


    Yan Wushuang and a few others were also interested, "Let''s go take a look too."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang''s time toe out this time is also limited.


    After leaving the room, Ning Xi released the biscuits, and a few people rushed towards the reception desk that connected the two worlds.


    The speed of the biscuits was very fast, and it only took half a day to arrive at the reception desk.


    At this time, there were three people standing on the reception stage, one of them sat cross-legged, and the other two guarded.


    When they found out that there was a flying car, the owner and You Feng were still a little bit wary. When they saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who came down, they were both surprised, and then they were pleasantly surprised.


    Several people greeted each other.


    "Why did you twoe back?" You Feng looked at the two of them and asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi said, "We happened to be on a mission, so we took the opportunity toe and have a look."


    "Senior You, has this passagepletely copsed?" she asked.


    You Fengughed: "We both have the same cultivation level now, don''t call me senior, or call me Uncle You."


    He was promoted to Xuanhuang thanks to the resources sent by Ningxi and the medicinal pills sent by Luo Yinhuang. He believed that the cultivation of the two would soon surpass his own, and it would be too inappropriate to call seniors.


    "My friend is still investigating the situation of the channel, and we will know the resultter."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, then we''ll just wait."


    They also found that the person sitting cross-legged was exploring the release of spiritual consciousness, and it seemed that it should have taken a long time.

 Chapter 1681: some incredible

    Chapter 1681: some incredible


    Luo Yinhuang is more sensitive than the people present, feeling the situation below, he frowned slightly.


    "I''ll also check one or two." He said to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I will protect thew for you!"


    Luo Yinhuang sat cross-legged, released all his spiritual consciousness, and entered the space channel along the vortex of the formation in front.


    About an hourter, Luo Yinhuang opened his eyes, "This space channel haspletely copsed. It is more difficult to repair than to rebuild one."


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged also opened his eyes, stood up and looked at Luo Yinhuang, "Little friend''s formation level is very strong, and the current situation of this space channel is broken in one sentence."


    Yan Yu''s expression did not change, but he was a little scared. It took him more than two days to determine the result, but Luo Yinhuang only spent more than an hour. He really deserves to be the first genius of Liuyan Pce''s formation!


    In front of such a genius, he instantly felt old.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled politely: "Senior praised!"


    Bai Mohan and You Feng were a little disappointed when they heard the result.


    This passage haspletely copsed, and the connection with the lower realm will bepletely cut off in the future.


    Yan Yu sighed: "It''s just that my level is limited, and the stability of the channel I built before was too poor. This was only possible with the help of the channel between the two realms. Now it is normal to copse. If you want to build a stable channel, you still have to Respect level is fine."


    He is just a royal-grade Array Mage. It took a lot of energy to sessfully build a space passage between the two realms before, and it was only luck that he seeded.


    It is impossible to repair it now, and I can only watch this passagepletely copse under the wanton intrusion of space turbulent cracks. It is false to say that it is not regrettable.


    "You did your best back then, there''s nothing you can do." You Feng also sighed, grateful to his friends.


    Yan Yu looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Is there anything you can do, little friend?"


    "The stability of this passage will not be very good after repairing, and the difficulty is still rtively high. My idea is to rebuild a new two-world passage."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "I just checked and found that there is a space fragmented star belt next to it. The space is rtively stable, and I can use this to rebuild one."


    Yan Yu was astonished, with an inexplicable light in his eyes, "You want to use that piece of space debris to bring a stable new channel?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I think." Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    "This is the best way, but it is not easy to use the Fragmented Star Belt. Not to mention the huge amount of engineering, the required formation level is also very high!" Yan Yu himself could not do it.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "it''s a matter of human effort, try it no matter what."


    "Haha, what the little friend said is good, it''s up to people." Yan Yu asked with a smile: "I don''t know when the little friend is going to start the construction?"


    He is naturally very interested in such a good exchange and reference opportunity.


    Luo Yinhuang also guessed the other party''s thoughts, "I have only reached the edge of the level of the honorable formation, and I need to make some adequate preparations after the promotion, about a year or two."


    "What?" The look in Yan Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but fluctuate, "You have already touched the edge of your honor?"


    Luo Yinhuang has only been in the upper realm for a few years, and he has touched the honorable grade from the level of heaven?


    It has been more than 20 years since he entered the imperial grade, but now he is only hovering at the peak level of the imperial grade, and he has no perception of the Bansi Exalted Grade, which makes him feel a little incredible.

 Chapter 1682: avoid the limelight

    Chapter 1682: avoid the limelight


    Luo Yinhuang raised his head and looked a little far-reaching.


    "Well, the barrier has been touched."


    Yan Yu couldn''t be jealous in front of such a genius, "Haha, if you have time, why don''t we share the experience of one or two formations?"


    "I can''t ask for it!" Luo Yinhuang smiled.


    There are also many array geniuses and powerhouses in the sect. In addition to the guidance of the master, Luo Yinhuang oftenmunicates with other array masters and benefits a lot every time.


    Each Array Master has its own uniqueness, and it will be rewarding tomunicate with each other.


    And being able to set up a passage between the two realms, even if it was done with the help of the natural space passage between the two realms, also shows that Yan Yu''s talent in the formation is not bad.


    "Haha, since that''s the case, then let''s go back to Jiulongzhuang and sit down." Yan Yu found that the peerless genius of the zed me Pce seemed indifferent and alienated, but it was not as difficult to approach as he imagined.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay! But I need to check the space fragmentation belt, please wait a while."


    Yan Yu smiled and said, "You can do whatever you want, we don''t care about the time."


    Luo Yinhuang once again released his spiritual sense to investigate the ce where he wanted to establish a space channel. This time it took a lot longer, and he took back his spiritual sense after a long time.


    Then the group returned to Jiulongzhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang and Yan Yu exchanged spells, and Ning Xi and the others sat and listened, exchanging a few words from time to time.


    Two dayster, everyone had learned a lot from each other, and some of the problems that Ning Xi had been puzzled about before in the game were also solved in the exchange.


    Yan Yu also gained a lot. In addition to Luo Yinhuang''s knowledge of the formation technique, he was also surprised that Ning Xi''s formation technique was not bad.


    "Two little friends, I have a lot of experience in opening up the passage between the two realms. If you n to open up in the future, you can call me together." Yan Yu is very optimistic about Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, so he wants to form a good rtionship .


    And through the opening of such a space channel, his own formation level will also be greatly improved, so he is willing to help.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "That''s great, if there is the help of the predecessors, the development will definitely be smoother."


    This is the truth, there is still a big difference between experienced and inexperienced, at least it can save a lot of time to cross the river by feeling the stones.


    "When the timees, you just ask You Feng to contact me, and I won''t bother you to catch up with me if I still have something to do." Yan Yu stood up and said goodbye.


    Luo Yinhuang got up and sent him out the door, "At that time, I will definitely talk to the seniors, seniors, walk slowly!"


    After Yan Yu left, Luo Yinhuang and the vige owner sat and chatted for a while.


    Ning Xi''s identity token sounded again, she looked at it and smiled helplessly: "The senior management of the sect told me to go back quickly, it seems that I can''t stay any longer."


    The sect received a piece of information that the demon n wanted to retaliate against her, so she asked her to return to the sect to avoid the limelight.


    Naturally, Ning Xi wouldn''t be so big that it didn''t matter. If the other party got a few monsters to besiege her, she would definitely not be able to run away.


    Bai Mohan and You Feng also knew about Ning Xi''s recent situation. As Ning Xi''s fame brought about danger in addition to glory, the demon n probably wouldn''t give up easily.


    In addition to being proud of Ningxi, they were more worried about her safety.


    "Then go back to the sect as soon as possible, ande back when you have a chance."


    Luo Yinhuang also received the news that the sect asked him to return to the sect as soon as possible, "I will also leave together, and I wille back when I am sure to open the passage between the two realms."


    "Okay, the passage between the two realms has been closed for many years, so you don''t need to worry about this time." Bai Mohan was very pleased with the attitudes of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi.


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 1683: Remove and then quickly

    Chapter 1683: Remove and then quickly


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were about to return to the sect, and Yan Wushuang and several others also packed up and exined, and wanted to leave with them.


    Luo Yinhuang came back this time, just like Ning Xi, with a quota.


    In the end, Yan Wushuang and the three chose Xuanyang Sect. Yan Zicheng was very talented in formation, so he chose Liu Yanzong, which was more suitable for him.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were alone for a while before leaving.


    Ning Xi roughly talked to Luo Yinhuang about his unusual entry into the Temple of God''s Punishment, and then took out the phantom stone and handed it over, "Xiao Huanghuang, I have redeemed this thing."


    Luo Yinhuang saw the phantom stone, and there was a little more color in his eyes, "With the main material of this branding array, I should be able to build a small virtual world next time we meet."


    He already has a lot of clues about how to build it, and the only thing that is worse is the Phantom Stone.


    "That''s a good feeling." Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang''s waist, raised his head and kissed his face, "You will take part in the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment in a month and pay attention to safety, I am cultivating in the sect and waiting for your good news. "


    "After you have sessfully entered the Temple of God''s Punishment, we will go to the Eastern Wastnd."


    Luo Yinhuang bowed his head and kissed Ning Xi''s lips lingeringly, before letting go for a long time, "Well, then we can stay together for a while longer."


    Every time we separate, we have to endure infinite misses.


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang.


    The two separated, Ning Xi took Yan Wushuang to the branch of Xiayang, and Luo Yinhuang took Yan Zicheng to the branch of Liuyan Pce.


    When she arrived at the Xiayang Branch Sect, Ning Xi did not go in ostentatiously, but rather kept a low profile. She didn''t want the demon n to find out her whereabouts so quickly.


    With the three of them, they found the high-level officials of the Outer Sect and received a warm and polite reception. The three of them also entered the Outer Sect smoothly.


    Ning Xi and the three went to see Luo Qingchen again.


    Luo Qingchen did well in the Outer Sect. With the points Ning Xi gave him before, plus his own talent, he was promoted to thete stage of Xuanwang, and he was only one step away from being promoted to Xuanhuang.


    Ning Xi sent part of the medicinal pill that Luo Yinhuang had given her before the separation to the four of them, and then left the outer sect.


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them have Luo Qingchen''s supervision, so she doesn''t need to worry about things in the sect.


    This time, Ning Xi didn''t use the biscuits to get on the road. The top of the outer sect received the order of the inner sect, and for the sake of safety, he directly opened a teleportation formation for Ning Xi.


    After Ning Xi returned to the inner sect, he was called over by several hall masters.


    In the negotiating hall of the inner sect, Ning Xi respectfully greeted several people after entering, "I have seen a few hall masters!"


    "sit down."


    The hall master of the Martial Hall looked at Ning Xi helplessly and said with a smile: "You little guy is really restless, you didn''t return to your sect as soon as you came out of the Pce of God''s Punishment, but you actually ran to Xiayang City, where the Monster Race has a wanted level for you. It has improved again, and a lot of monsters have been dispatched to hunt you down."


    Ning Xi blinked, "They really look down on me!"


    "Of course I look down on you. You have the ability to imitate the pulsating sound of the blood ant beast''smands. What they want to do now is to get rid of you." The hall master of the War Beast Temple said.


    The hall master of the Item Refining Hall looked at Ning Xi and emphasized: "For the past six months, you should stay at the sect with peace of mind, otherwise you will definitely suffer mad revenge from the demon n when you go out."


    "Yes, I will stay in the sect for the next six months and not go out." Ning Xi ns to make good use of the resources of the lower sect in the past six months, and raise the cultivation base to the Xuan Queen period, so that it will be safer to enter the Eastern Wastnd. .

 Chapter 1684: enjoy it

    Chapter 1684: enjoy it


    Several hall masters were suddenly not used to seeing Ning Xi being so obedient and obedient, but they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ji Qinn was in retreat, so they shouldn''t interfere too much with Ningxi''s affairs.


    If Ning Xi was allowed to go out and encountered danger, he would not know how to make a fuss after the goods came out. Ning Xi''s ident would also be a big loss for the sect.


    The hall master of the War Beast Hall smiled and said: "In the past six months, you can oftene to the War Beast Hall to improve your lower level. After your cultivation base is promoted to Xuanzong, maybe the War Beast level can touch the edge of the honorable grade. already."


    "The level of Ningxi''s war beasts is already very good. I think it''s better toe to the Refining Hall to improve the level of the lower refining." The Hall Master of the Refining Hall said with a smile.


    The Hall Master of the Formation Hall said, "Among the several techniques, Ning Xi is rtively weak in the formation technique, so it is better toe to the Formation Hall to improve."


    "The demon n wants to attack Ningxi all the time. I think it is more useful toe to the Wudian to improve theirbat power." The head of the Wudian said not to be outdone.


    Ji Qinn, the master of the Spirit Hall, was not there, and no one robbed him.


    Ning Xi didn''t know how to make alchemy, so the master of the alchemy hall sat watching the y.


    Soon the four hall masters quarreled over which technique Ning Xi should focus on practicing in the past six months.


    Ning Xi was quite helpless, he gestured to the head of the Dan Pce, and then slipped away quietly.


    This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. The four hall masters are always enjoying it every time. Ning Xi has also learned to be smart, and he will run away when he encounters it, so as not to be robbed by several people again.


    After returning to the yard, Ning Xi put up the sign of retreat, repaired a lot of the scraps obtained from the master before, and then used it to exchange for points.


    There are many holy ces for cultivation in the sect, such as a simted gxy, in which cultivation can purify the profound energy in the body.


    Ning Xi exchanged the points and went to spend hard, going to the most expensive ces in the sect to spend.


    This made her a wave of poprity again. In the sect, not to mention the inner sect and elite disciples, even the core disciples are extremely envious.


    Ning Xi also made them discover the fact that it turned out that having a skill could be so useful.


    It''s a pity that their skills can''t earn so many points, and people are more popr than people!


    Ling Qin sessfully attacked Xuanzong and exited the gate, just in time for the assessment time of the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    When he knew that Ning Xi had already entered ahead of schedule and did not need to be assessed again, he was speechless. His junior brother was indeed a pervert, so he went to the assessment alone.


    Ning Xi continued to practice, usually not spending a lot of points in the various sacred cultivation sites of the sect, or going to a few halls to listen to the sermons of the hall masters and elders, or staying in the courtyard to study the beasts of different races.


    In a sh, three months passed, and Ning Xi''s cultivation level had risen to the middle stage of Xuanhuang, and he was only one step away from entering the stage of Xuanhuang.


    On this day, she was sitting cross-legged on a futon that seemed to be ordinary but helped to speed up the process ofprehension, holding a small war beast for research, and there were many mid-grade profound stones piled up around her.


    Gradually, the mid-grade profound stone turned gray, and profound energy no longer actively prated into the body.


    After Ning Xi found out, he sighed: "Hey! All the mid-grade profound stones that I got earlier have been used up!"


    Cultivation without profound stones was very slow, Ning Xi was used to luxury, and felt his chin to figure out how to make profound stones.


    Jiuying had absorbed the three Soul Orbs long ago, and her soul power had recovered a lot. Now she was lying on the sofa casually, but her whole body gave off an inexplicable sense of mystery.

 Chapter 1685: rely on you rather than rely on me

    Chapter 1685: rely on you rather than rely on me


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying crawling on the sofa.


    "Why don''t you go out to rob demon cultivators and aliens and get some profound stones back?" She casually suggested.


    Jiuying raised her head and red at Ning Xizily, "I''m an ancient beast, you actually asked me to do such an insufferable thing?"


    "Why don''t you take a few missions from the Temple of God''s Punishment, let''s go out and do it, and we can rob by the way." Jiu Ying then rolled his eyes.


    Ning Xi said angrily, "If I can go out, why not let you go out alone to rob?"


    But in the future, the idea of robbing demons and aliens is not bad, after all, she used to be a star thief.


    "Not only from the sect, but also from the Temple of God''s Punishment recently sent me news that I should not go out. The demon n has been thinking about killing me because of the previous blood sacrifice." Ning Xi yed with his hands. Road of War Beasts.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "What are you afraid of, just keep changing into women''s clothes."


    After absorbing and refining the Soul Orb, he found that the effect was very good, so he thought about it and encouraged Ning Xi to do the task in exchange for contribution points.


    "Forget it, I''ve never liked to die." Ning Xi felt that the demon n would definitely have some tricks waiting for her this time, so she still listened to the recent low-key words of the senior officials of the sect and the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Jiuying pouted, "Then how can I rob? I don''t want to go alone."


    "Forget it, it''s better to rely on me." Ning Xi found that Jiuying was toozy, "You are getting fatter and fatter!"


    Jiuying saidzily, "I have to go back to the main body anyway, it doesn''t matter how fat I am."


    Ning Xi was defeated by hisziness, "Okay, you can continue to fall."


    "I have to make money!" she stood up and said.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "You wouldn''t be the disciple who wanted to rob the sect, right?"


    "You think too much. If I make such a move, it is estimated that I will be thrown out of the Xuanyang Sect by the ancestors. I am not you." Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him.


    "How to make money then?" Jiuying was very curious.


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "Of course it''s a stall!"


    After speaking, he left the yard where he lived, and drove the speeder to the square market of the sect.


    The core disciples are good at this, and they can fly freely in the sect. In the past, Ning Xi only let the dragon and turtle walk, but today he deliberately made a high profile.


    There is a square market at the foot of Zongmen Mountain, which is specially used for transactions between disciples.


    The scale of the square market is not small. You can rent a booth only by paying a certain amount of profound stones every day. Many disciples of the sect also like to visit.


    Ning Xi came here once, but she didn''t buy anything she needed.


    The exchange of resources from sects always requires points. Many people cant earn as many points and need resources, so Laifang City is the best choice.


    Here, you can barter, you can also trade with mysterious stones and other items, which is very flexible.


    There are many gang-like existences formed among the disciples in the sect. They are formed by core disciples and elite disciples. Therefore, most of the booths in the market are fixed.


    Because of this, the market is very lively, and the bustling crowd is full of disciples.


    A speeding car with a very strong ice blue texture and a gorgeous style approached, attracting the attention of many disciples.


    Because Ling Qin and Xiang Jun respectively got a flying car from Ningxi, both of them were rtively high-profile after getting the flying car. They drove flying cars wherever they went in the sect, so everyone was no stranger to flying cars.


    It''s just because of Ningxi''s recent reputation, and because of her status, people who want to fly are not easy toe to the door for training, and Yuchi''s family reservations take a long time, so many disciples can only do it.


    Seeing the famous Ning Xi came to Fang City in thest year, basically everyone''s eyes fell on the ice-blue flying car.

 Chapter 1686: very popular

    Chapter 1686: very popr


    As soon as Ning Xi got off the speeding car, he caught everyone''s attention.


    She has long been used to it and walked directly to the rental office in Fangshi ahead.


    There was a young man dressed as an inner disciple sitting inside. Seeing Ning Xi approaching, he immediately stood up nervously, "I have seen Senior Brother Ning, do you have any instructions?"


    Although Ning Xi entered the sectte, her status was very high, so whether it was the outer sect, the inner sect or the elite disciples, they would call her senior brother.


    Ning Xi smiled and had a more modest attitude, "I want to rent a booth, do you have one?"


    The young butler did not expect this legendary peerless genius to be so approachable, and his nervousness eased a bit, "I''ll see now, please wait a moment, senior brother."


    Soon he flipped through the booklet registered by Fangshi, "Senior brother, there are still stalls, but the locations are rtively remote."


    He thought for a while and said, "If you want to rent, I''ll think of a way to see if I can get you a better one."


    As for Ning Xi, these inner disciples of Xuanyang Sect were very jealous of going through the back door at first, but with Ning Xi''s various outstanding performances, the jealous disciples gradually turned into a kind of worship.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Don''t bother, it doesn''t matter if it''s remote."


    The young steward found that Ning Xi was very polite, and chose the best one among the remote stalls with a smile, "How about this?"


    He had alsoe into contact with the core and elite disciples who came to Fangshi to ask for a booth or visit, but most of them were very arrogant and looked aloof.


    There are also a small number of people who are not arrogant but rather indifferent. They are toozy to pay attention to their inner disciples. How can they be as polite as Ning Xi.


    It was rumored before that Ning Xi was arrogant and domineering, but he felt that was not the case at all.


    The other people who peeked here were also surprised. They thought that Ning Xi was arrogant and asked the steward to get a good booth, and he should look like a genius and aloof, but the truth was that he was very approachable.


    This made many people feel that Ning Xi was down-to-earth, and his favorability rose steadily.


    Ning Xi didn''t care about the location of the booth at all. She felt that if she came to set up a booth, her business would not be bad just by virtue of her fame in the sect.


    "Okay, then this is it."


    The disciple in charge quoted a price, and Ning Xi paid one month''s rent.


    "Senior brother, I''ll take you to the booth." The steward walked in with a smile, and wanted to lead the way for Ningxi like a fanboy.


    Ning Xi had hundreds of millions of fans in the future world. He was used to this kind of treatment and nodded with a smile, "That''s troublesome!"


    The disciple in charge blushed slightly, and only then did he realize that this Senior Ning Senior Brother was too good-looking, especially when he smiled, his peach blossom eyes were very charming, "No trouble, Senior Brother is too polite!"


    The steward took Ning Xi forward, and the people in front immediately gave way, and then looked at Ning Xi curiously, and many people still had a kind of warm worship in their eyes.


    Jiuyingy on Ningxi''s shoulders, and saidzily, "It seems that you are still very popr in the sect."


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips twitched, "Of course, wherever I go, I am a group of fans who are fans of younger brothers and sisters. They are too good to do anything."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "You are so shameless!"


    "Thank you for thepliment!" Ning Xi epted it with a smile.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Shameless!"


    "You want to do the flying car business?" he asked immediately.


    Ning Xi replied: "No! The speeding car business can be done incidentally. This time I want to do the repair business."


    In the repair business, she cane into contact with more artifacts, war beasts, array sets, etc., so that she can improve the level of several other techniques together, and also earn profound stones, killing two birds with one stone.


    And Ning Xi also has some future considerations, and wants to use this to beat the reputation of his restoration.

 Chapter 1687: have an idea

    Chapter 1687: have an idea


    Ning Xi followed the young steward to the back of Fang Market and stopped in front of an empty booth.


    "Senior Brother Ning, this is the booth you want."


    Ning Xi saw that each booth was a rtively simple thatched hut with a set of seats inside and a long table at the door to put things.


    "Okay, I''m right here."


    Ning Xi walked into the thatched hut, released the two beautiful humanoid war beasts, and immediately put them back together.


    The simple tables and chairs were reced with soft leather sofas that other disciples had not seen before, and the table in front was also changed to a ss sign.


    There was a simple sentence on it: "To undertake various repair work, the price is not low, without the profound stone, it is not used to join in the fun!"


    Then Ning Xi sat on the sofa,zily drinking the spirit juice freshly squeezed by the maid.


    The outside of the booth was crowded with disciples, all of whom had heard that Ning Xi had rented a booth to watch the fun.


    Everyone was very curious about what Ningxi was going to rent a shop to sell, and people who were interested in speeding cars all joined in.


    Seeing the spar brand outside, many people are a little disappointed. It turns out that they don''t sell flying cars!


    Some people''s eyes lit up. They had long heard that Ning Xi''s repair ability was very strong, and the damaged artifacts in their hands might be able to try it.


    It''s no secret that Ning Xi earned hundreds of thousands of points by repairing the scraps in the Inner Sect and Outer Sect''s waste bank. Seeing her suddenly open a repair, everyone''s curiosity and interest were raised.


    Some disciples saw that Ning Xi was rtively approachable, and then boldly asked, "Senior Brother Ning, are you only in the repair business? Are you selling the speeding car?"


    "If you want to buy a flying car, you can go to Yuchi Zhengding. I don''t do the flying car business here for the time being." Ning Xi was toozy to take over the flying car business. Before, he deliberately drove out the flying car mainly to attract attention.


    Since she gave all the sales rights to Yuchi''s family, she didn''t need to intervene.


    After thinking about it, she could refine a few better-performing flying cars and war beasts and throw them to Yuchi Zheng, and ask him to help sell them at an auction. The Yuchi family would be able to umte more fame, and she would save some trouble.


    "There should be an auction for flying cars and war beasts at Yuchi''s house some timeter. If you want, you can go and have a look." She advertised for Yuchi Zheng in advance.


    People who were a little disappointed at first became interested when they heard this, "That feeling is good! We must go and see when the timees."


    "Okay, those who want to fix things cane and find me, and those who don''t fix things can just go and y." Ning Xi said with a smile and waved his hands.


    Seeing this, everyone felt that Ning Xi was more down-to-earth, and some people stared at the two humanoid maids with light, "Senior Brother Ning, is this humanoid war beast for sale?"


    Ning Xi thought that many profound masters were more focused on enjoyment, and replied with a smile, "There will also be some at Yuchi Zheng''s auction, so just go and auction what you want."


    How can there be an auction in the sect, as long as the auction will bring the atmosphere to the fire, it will be a dead end, and the price will be boring.


    If she sells it at the sect, and the price is too high, the disciples of the sect will think that she is too dark, and it will be Yuchi Zheng who will go to the auction and scold her more expensively.


    The more Ning Xi thought about it, the more he felt that getting an auction would be a good way to quickly make money for profound stones. He nned to take the time to pass the news to Yuchi Zheng, who was being assessed in the Hall of God''s Punishment, to see if he could arrange for someone from the Yuchi family to hold one in the near future.


    I heard that all of them can only be bought at the auction held by Yuchi Zheng. Many people shook their heads. It is estimated that they have little hope of their worth, but they still have to check it out.

 Chapter 1688: Can pit one by one

    Chapter 1688: Can pit one by one


    Seeing this, Ning Xi''s lips curved deeper, and he believed that the news of the auction would soon spread to the sect, and then to the other five sects.


    The disciples of the five sects are all rich, and one can count as one.


    Everyone joined in the fun for a while before a woman dressed as an elite disciple walked up to the booth.


    She looked at Ning Xi with a bit of fiery light in her eyes, "Senior Brother Ning, I want to repair a war beast, is that okay?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''ll take a look at it first."


    The woman took out a war beast chain and summoned a cute leopard war beast.


    It''s a pity that the leopard''s hind leg is missing, and there are more cracks on the body, which looks very tragic.


    "It has been with me for a long time. Some time ago, I went to a secret realm and encountered danger. It was all about it to escape, but it waspletely useless." The woman felt a little ufortable and reached out to touch the leopard.


    Seeing that the woman''s feelings were not fake, Ning Xi felt a little bit of goodwill in her heart. Both mechas and war beasts are the most loyal and good friends of mankind.


    She beckoned, and the damaged leopard war beast flew in front of her and checked it carefully.


    "Judging from the degree of damage, almost 60% of your war beast''s shell and parts are broken."


    The woman looked up and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it possible to repair it?"


    "There is nothing that can''t be repaired at my ce, but the required materials are a bit cumbersome. Do you prepare it yourself, or do I provide it?" Ning Xi exuded a confident brilliance.


    The woman was pleasantly surprised when she heard this, "If Senior Brother Ning has the materials, please use yours, and I will pay the fee."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It takes 300,000 mid-grade profound stones to repair this war beast. I''ll provide the materials. If you agree, I''ll do it. If you think it''s expensive, then give it up."


    "Of course, if I can''t repair it, I won''t take a penny."


    Hearing this price, many people took a breath of air.


    300,000 mid-grade profound stones is not a small sum, and the woman''s war beast is only a royal mid-grade, so arge amount of money can be used to buy a new one.


    I have long heard that Ningxi''s business is rtively dark, and it is true when I see it today.


    The woman was also stunned, she didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    Then his eyes fell on the little leopard, and with a bit of reluctance, he pursed his lips, "Okay, I''ll fix it! I''m sorry, senior brother!"


    "How long will it take to fix it? I''ll get it when I get there," she asked.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It can be repaired now. It is estimated that it will be repaired in about an hour. Just prepare the profound stone."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, did they hear it right? Can it be fixed in an hour?


    "Senior brother, can it be repaired in an hour?" The woman didn''t quite believe it, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Yes, it only takes an hour, you can just wait."


    The woman was dubious, "Okay, then I will trouble senior brother to take action. I will carry the profound stone with me."


    Ning Xi nodded, took out the necessary materials from the phoenix pendant, and began to refine it.


    The dragon turtle is very talented in cultivating the heaven and earth treasures, and the special gas generated by the lost so many spiritual jades in the Feng Pei space is also very good. Therefore, there are no low-level things in the space now, and the worst is the emperor.


    Ning Xi felt that he was about to run out of these materials, so he would make more money if he used them in the restoration business than selling them alone.


    The people present did not leave and stayed to watch.


    The news that Ningxi had opened a repair shop and was repairing war beasts for people also spread throughout the sect. The disciples who had the ability to repair the spirit hall rushed to hear it, and many other disciples also came to watch the fun.

 Chapter 1689: legends come true

    Chapter 1689: legendse true


    Soon, the market was crowded, and many inner sects and elite disciples came from everywhere.


    Several core disciples also came to watch the fun.


    Everyone heard that Ning Xi was going to repair the severely damaged war beast within an hour.


    Hearing is false, seeing is believing, but they want to see if Ning Xi''s repair ability is as true as the legend.


    Once Ning Xi entered a state of repair, her temperament changedpletely, from cynicism to serious focus, and her beautiful face as a foil, it was so pleasing that people couldn''t take their eyes off her.


    Everyone looked at the materials in Ning Xi''s hands and found that the quality was rtively high, and some understood why the charges were so expensive.


    Ning Xi condensed some of the materials into a drop of liquid, then wrapped it around the beast, refining it with spirit fire to repair it.


    After a cup of tea, all the damaged parts of the little leopard''s legs and shell were repaired.


    Ning Xi then disassembled the beast, and most of the parts inside were damaged.


    She took out the materials and re-cultivated the damaged parts one by one.


    After nearly an hour, all the parts inside were repaired.


    Ning Xi then wrapped the entire war beast with spirit fire and re-refined it. Everyone present was staring at her movements, especially the restorers of the spirit hall.


    "Senior Brother Ning''s repair technique is so strong!"


    "I didn''t expect that the damaged war beast shell and parts were repaired within an hour. In addition to the excellent repair skills, there is also the reason that Senior Brother Ning is very familiar with war beast parts."


    "Seeing Senior Brother Ning repairing things, I think I have a lot of epiphanies."


    "Me too! I used to think my repairs were pretty good, but after watching Senior Brother Ning''s repairs, I realized that I was too far behind."


    "As expected of the disciple of Hall Master Ji, the first restorer of the human race, Senior Brother Ning will definitely be better than the blue in the future."


    "The shell and parts have been repaired before, why does Senior Brother Ning have to sacrifice the whole beast again?" This is where many people are puzzled.


    "I heard that Senior Brother Ning seems to improve the grade every time he repairs something. Is it because of this?"


    "What are you kidding? Is the grade so easy to improve?"


    "That''s right! That''s just a legend. If the quality can be improved after repair, it''s too heaven-defying." The people present didn''t believe it.


    "Then just wait and see, I''ll just talk about it."


    An hour just arrived, Ning Xi withdrew the spirit fire, and a little leopard war beast that was intact and even gave people a more restrained breath was disyed in front of everyone.


    "You activate it and try." Ning Xi said to the female disciple with a smile.


    Seeing this, the female disciple nodded: "Okay!"


    She immediately established contact with the little leopard to activate it. The damage was too serious before and it was impossible to activate the beast.


    As soon as the connection was established, the sluggish eyes of the little leopard lit up instantly, and the whole beast glowed with a strange brilliance, and raised its head and let out a long howl.


    After activation, everyone found that the breath of the little leopard war beast was actually a high-grade imperial war beast, and each one showed a stunned look.


    "What? After Senior Brother Ning''s repair, the level of the beast has really improved."


    "Oh my god! If you repair a high-grade imperial-grade war beast, wouldn''t it be a top-grade war beast after repairing it?"


    "It is difficult to refine the best war beasts. If you rely on repairs, I am afraid it is impossible. Don''t think too much."


    "Not necessarily, maybe Ning Senior Brother can do it."


    "No, I will also bring that artifact that was damaged by habit to Senior Brother Ning for repair."

 Chapter 1690: Hard to find a second person

    Chapter 1690: Hard to find a second person


    The disciples who were watching the y were all stunned by Ning Xi''s ability to repair.


    "Not only has the grade been improved, but Senior Brother Ning''s time to repair the beast is also very short."


    "Yeah! I asked a senior brother from the spirit hall to help me repair the damaged war beast. It took half a month to repair it. Although the price is not as high as that of senior brother Ning, it is not low. My war beast grade has not improved. Big loss."


    "How can someone else''s repair technique bepared to Senior Brother Ning?"


    "Before, I thought it wasn''t worth spending 300,000 mid-grade profound stones to repair a middle-grade imperial-grade war beast. After all, it wouldn''t cost that much to ask someone to refine it or buy a new one, but now the war beast has be Top grade, its worth the money.


    There is only one word difference between the middle grade and the top grade, but the difference is very big.


    The imperial-grade middle-grade war beasts are also used by the Xuanhuang emperor, and after reaching Xuanzong, they are rtively tasteless.


    However, the high-grade war beasts of the emperor can not only exert greater fighting power when used by Xuanhuang, but can still be used after being promoted to Xuanzong, and can fully exert their greatest advantages.


    Therefore, the price of the top-grade beasts is doubledpared to the middle-grade ones.


    The woman controlled the beast to move, and then her eyes were full of surprise, "Senior Brother Ning, the agility and speed of my beast have more than doubled, I feel as if there are hidden abilities that have not been activated. ."


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "I upgraded your war beast to a high-grade one, and added some special materials and parts. Of course, it''s normal to improve it."


    "As for the hidden ability, it is triggered randomly, and you can use it after you deepen yourpatibility with the beast."


    Her repair ability is very strong. As long as she adds some materials that can promote her grade, she will be 100% able to improve her grade after repair.


    After refining the essence of the stic tree sent by Shuimeiren, after the special ability is mutated again, it can also make the war beast have one or two more hidden abilities, which can be triggered as long as the fit reaches a higher depth.


    Of course, if someone else has this ability, it may not be possible to do it. The reason why Ning Xi can do it is due to her level of war beasts, artifact refining, and formation, as well as her familiarity with the structure of things to be repaired. Naturally repaired, it will be more able to y its strengths.


    This kind of repair ability is formed by the fusion of the soul''s own soul in the past life and the repair ability in the body of this life, and through the mutation of the spirit-shaping tree essence, it is estimated that it is difficult to find a second person in this world.


    Ning Xi wasn''t going to hide this kind of repairing ability. In the sect and the Temple of God''s Punishment, the more special she was, the more she could be valued and nurtured. The only trouble was that the monsters and aliens wanted to kill her more.


    But as long as the strength continues to improve, there is no fear of the wanted orders of the two ns.


    What''s more, Ning Xi needs to use this ability to make a fortune. The more extraordinary and powerful he shows, the more potential customers he will have, so he can make a lot of money.


    When the female disciple heard Ning Xi''s words, the surprise in her eyes was even stronger, and she also had a bit of adoration, "Senior brother, you are still amazing, thank you!"


    Then, without hesitation, he took out 300,000 mid-grade profound stones as a reward.


    Ning Xi took the profound stone and put it away with a smile, "You''re wee, we''ve got both the money and the goods!"


    Seeing that the woman''s war beast was not only sessfully repaired, but also upgraded in grade, many disciples who had damaged war beasts or artifacts in their hands couldn''t sit still, and they all stepped forward to ask Ning Xi to take action.

 Chapter 1691: the student surpasses the master

    Chapter 1691: the student surpasses the master


    The disciples who wanted to repair it rushed over and scrambled to enter the door.


    At this time, a beautiful human-shaped maid stepped forward, and her beautiful eyes swept the person in front of her coldly, and said in a very pleasant voice: "Don''t squeeze, those who want to repair, please line up in order, otherwise there is no need to repair."


    Everyone didn''t expect that the humanoid war beast could be so wise, and they were a little stupid.


    After reacting to it, they all thought that when the auction of Yuchi''s house started, they must buy one. It was too humane.


    So everyone lined up, repaired one and then went in another.


    Ning Xi charged a rtively high fee, but provided repair materials, and the people in front were all trying to see if they could repair and upgrade their grades.


    Ning Xi''s speed was very fast, basically repairing one piece in about an hour. When he saw that the artifact repaired by the two people in front had been upgraded, the people in the back and those who were in a wait-and-see state were all excited.


    After more than two hours, the disciples lining up to repair things have taken up half of the market, and there is still a trend of increasing.


    After Ning Xi repaired an artifact again, she found that there were more and more people queuing up, so she ordered the maid to do the registration. She only repaired five pieces a day, and those who didn''t get in line today will wait for tomorrow orter.


    The people in the back of the line are a little regretful, and they couldn''t act faster before.


    Soon, the maid will register the information of the disciples in the queue, and the time has been arranged almost half a monthter.


    After Ning Xi repaired the two people''s things again, he stood up and said to the disciples who were still standing outside the booth, "That''s it for today, the five people in front wille to me tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hands to everyone, and then drove away in a flying car.


    Seeing the back of Ning Xi leaving, many disciples came back to their senses.


    "Senior Brother Ning''s repair technique is really powerful. Not only does it take a short time to repair, but the best thing is that every repaired item has been upgraded."


    "Yeah! And it''s still a 100% sess rate. This ability is really perverted."


    "I heard that Hall Master Ji is not so perverted. Senior Brother Ning has already started to outshine the blue and outshine the blue."


    "Senior Brother Ning is really amazing!"


    Soon all kinds of news about Ning Xi''s restoration spread throughout the entire sect. After hearing about it, many disciples decided to go to Ning Xi with the profound stone to try.


    As the master, as soon as Ning Xi returned to the yard, heyzily on the sofa, and then released a pile of profound stones to absorb and refine.


    In her room, there are also several spiritual gathering array tes sent by Luo Yinhuang. When the surrounding aura enters the room, it will be absorbed by the array tes first, and then it will prate into her body after being purified.


    There was also a formation in the room to slow down the flow of time. Ning Xi stayed in the room for three days, and only one day had passed outside, so the speed of cultivation was faster.


    In addition to cultivating, what Ning Xi did every day was to take out the little war beast given by the old man in the Temple of God''s Punishment to study and solve it.


    The deeper and more thorough Ning Xi''s research was, the more she discovered that the level of war beasts of different races should not be underestimated. No wonder her mother was able to leave a very precious and very precious map of war beasts.


    She had some doubts, could it be that in addition to repairing, the Xi people are also good at war beasts?


    In a sh, another two months passed, and Ningxi would go to the market every ten days to set up a stall, and then rest for three days before continuing.


    No matter how the cultivation base continues to grow, the skill level will also continue to improve.


    During this period, she took the time to refine a few flying cars, a few human-shaped maid war beasts, and a few war beasts that could be driven and controlled, and asked the Yuchi family toe and auction them.

 Chapter 1692: more and more famous

    Chapter 1692: more and more famous


    Ning Xi didn''t go to the auction. Recently, it was said that the demon n was even more crazy to inquire about her whereabouts, so she wouldn''t go out and act stupidly.


    Ning Xi was still very relieved about the people Yuchi Zheng arranged.


    The Yuchi family didn''t start the auction in a hurry, but after a month of vigorous publicity.


    The auction went very smoothly, and it was even very popr. Not only the senior disciples of the major ns of Dadu went there, but also some seniors and many disciples of the five sects.


    The speeding cars and war beasts refined by Ningxi were auctioned off very sessfully, and the prices were grabbed to a high level.


    Apart from themission for Yuchi Zheng, Ning Xi made a lot of profound stones.


    Yu Chi Zheng didn''t hide it either. The news spread that the items at the auction were made by Ning Xi, and she became angry again.


    As a result, the demon n and alien n also paid more and more attention to Ning Xi.


    After obtaining thisrge pen of profound stones, Ning Xi was even more extravagant to use it for cultivation.


    She also asked Yuchi''s family to help rece a lot of Lingyu, some of which were thrown into the Fengpei space, and some were used to keep the formation in the room running.


    If other people see this kind of cultivation, they will definitely shout prodigal son.


    However, the effect was remarkable. Not only did Ning Xi advance to the Queen Xuan stage, but he also had a faint feeling of progressing towards the peak.


    And her repair booth has also made a name for itself. Not only the disciples in the sect will look for her to repair things, but gradually there are some stewards and high-level executives.


    Even the disciples of other sects, after hearing about it, entrusted the disciples of Xuanyang Sect who knew each other to help line up to get things to repair.


    It is really tempting to upgrade to a rank after repair, and many damaged war beasts and artifacts are very useful or emotional to these disciples.


    Especially for war beasts, it was time-consuming andborious to re-cultivate thepatibility when buying new ones. If they could be repaired, thepatibility would not change. This was one of the reasons why so many people wanted to find Ningxi to repair war beasts.


    Ning Xi also became more and more famous, and now almost no one in the five sects does not know her.


    However, the level of the pce master did note, after all, they have long since used imperial items.


    While cultivating, Ning Xi did not rx his diligence in the arts. Batches of scraps were repaired and exchanged for points, and then he looked through most of the arts collections in the Collection Pavilion.


    She also walked around the various holy ces of cultivation in the sect, and the points were like flowing water, but the effect was obvious.


    At the same time as her cultivation was improving, Ning Xi also touched the bottleneck of the level of the venerable war beast. As long as she was promoted to Xuanzong, she would almost be able to advance to the level of the venerable.


    Time passed quickly, and this day Ningxi was still ying with the little war beast, and a message flew in.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but have a smile on his face after investigating.


    Jiuyingy on the sofa and yawned boredly, "What makes you feel so good?"


    "Xiao Huanghuang and the others have passed the assessment of the Pce of God''s Punishment and officially be the silver-clothed messengers of the Pce of God''s Punishment. The time agreed with Li and Tingfeng is about toe."


    Ning Xi stretched his waist and said, "After being bored in the sect for half a year, I can finally go out to breathe."


    Jiuying''s originallyzy eyes also gleamed, "It''s good to be brave, you should also go to take on tasks and umte contribution points to exchange a few more soul beads for me."


    "In addition to soul beads, can you have anything else in your mind?" Ning Xi was speechless.

 Chapter 1693: dont even see who i am

    Chapter 1693: don''t even see who i am


    Jiuying snorted: "The soul bead is of great use to me, of course I have to think about it all the time."


    "By the way, do you know how the Soul Orb came out? How about we try it too? We won''t waste Contribution Points." Ning Xi thought about it and asked.


    Jiuying raised her head and raised her eyebrows: "Don''t think about it, not only is it very troublesome to refine soul beads, it also requires a lot of life souls."


    "A lot of living souls?" Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Howe there are so many living souls in the Temple of God''s Punishment?"


    If she remembered correctly, there were at least hundreds of soul beads in the Temple of God''s Punishment for exchange.


    "All the living souls in it are monsters and aliens. They should have been collected through wars or some ancient battlefields. This game is very expensive and hard to find. It is very profitable to be able to spend so much contribution value. "


    In the past, it was more troublesome for him to get Soul Orbs in the Monster Race, and the price was quite deceptive.


    Jiuying said meaningfully: "So this is a good value for money, don''t be stingy, change more to be prepared."


    "That''s worth the money for you, but it''s not of much use to me." Ning Xi herself has not yet enjoyed the contribution points to exchange for things.


    Jiuying was thinking about the Soul Orb in her heart, so her attitude towards Ning Xi was unprecedentedly friendly.


    "As long as you help me exchange a few more soul orbs, you can leave all the security investigation work in the Eastern Wastnd to me."


    If she didn''t cedend and pay indemnity, this woman Ning Xi would definitely notpromise.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "That''s what you said."


    With Jiuying''s soul force to explore the way, it will be rtively safe, but this guy is toozy, it is rare to take the initiative once.


    "I said, when the timees, I will go to the Eastern Wastnd, and I will definitely help you." Jiuying promised.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly and said threateningly, "This is what you said. If you make a blunder, see how I deal with you."


    Improving Jiu Ying''s strength is also of great benefit to Ning Xi. Entering the eastern wastnd cannot rely solely on listening to the wind.


    "I said it, but the premise is that you have to get me at least three soul beads." Jiuying said confidently.


    Ning Xi reached out and tugged at his hair, "Okay!"


    Jiuying looked at Ning Xi suspiciously, "Do you have a way to earn Contribution Points?" Otherwise, why would you agree so quickly.


    "Yes, I will be rewarded with hundreds of contribution points soon." Ning Xi did not hide it.


    Jiuying''s eyes fell on the little war beast in Ning Xi''s hand, "Have you figured out a way to deal with this kind of thing?"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "So fast?"


    The things refined by alien race research are the most troublesome and the most difficult to crack. He was also a member of the Monster League when he was still on the main body. He knew that the most annoying thing for the Monster Race was to entangle with the alien race.


    "Of course, don''t look at who I am." Ning Xi said arrogantly.


    It is really troublesome to crack this thing. If it is reced by herself, it can be cracked quickly, and it is enough to find the weak point, but it is difficult for other people of the human race to do it.


    Therefore, Ning Xi could only continue to bring himself into the human race, who did not know how to refine war beasts, to decipher them, and it took half a year to develop three methods.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes and asked with a smile, "Then when will we go to the Temple of God''s Punishment?"


    "What''s the hurry, wait until you hear the news from the wind side." Ning Xi touched his chin and said, "I have to find an excuse for the sect to go out."


    Recently, the senior officials of the sect saw her obediently staying in the sect and did not go out, so they didn''t pay attention to her, but they probably wouldn''t let her go to the Eastern Wastnd easily.

 Chapter 1694: has a problem

    Chapter 1694: has a problem


    Ning Xi and Jiuying were talking when a voice of a disciple assigned to serve the inner sect in the courtyard sounded outside the door.


    "Senior Brother Ning, a deacon in the mission hall wants to see you."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, and ordered, "Invite him to the living room, I''ll be right there."


    Jiuying smiled and said, "Isn''t it here to let you do the mission of the Temple of God''s Punishment?"


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "You really want to be crazy about the Soul Orb."


    Then he stood up and put on a ck robe of a core disciple before walking out slowly.


    Walking into the living room, Ning Xi saw a middle-aged man with a seemingly gentle temperament sitting in it and drinking tea.


    Seeing Ning Xiing in, the middle-aged man stood up and said with a smile, "Ning Xiaoyou!"


    "I''ve seen the deacon." Ning Xi smiled politely.


    The middle-aged man introduced himself: "My name is Lu Lin. I took the liberty of disturbing Xiaoyou Ning this time, mainly for a business."


    Ning Xi looked surprised, "Deacon Lu wants to do business with me?"


    "It''s not a big deal, I''ll do it." Lu Lin said with a smile: "A few of my friends found an ancient monk''s cave in one ce. I want to ask Ning Xiaoyou to help repair it."


    Ning Xi pondered: "Shouldn''t we go to the Array Master for such a thing?"


    "Little friend, I don''t know, such a messy formation was caused by being destroyed but not broken, which made it more difficult for the formation master to break the formation."


    "Unless the Zunpin Array Master makes a move, it is impossible to break the formation and enter the cave, but we are all Xuanzong, it is difficult to ask the Zunpin Array Master to make a move, and the price is rtively expensive."


    Lu Lin paused and said, "Just when we heard that Xiaoyou''s repair technique has reached its peak, we came up with a solution. Please repair the damaged formation first, and our formation master can break it."


    Ning Xi understood what the other party meant, "So it is."


    The restorer is the most honorable of all the magicians, and because it can be used in many ces.


    "How is Deacon Lu going to do this business with me?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Lu Lin said mildly, "We would like to ask Xiaoyou Ning to take a shot. As long as the formation is sessfully repaired, we will give you five million mid-grade profound stones."


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes slightly, surprised, "Five million mid-grade profound stones? Could it be dangerous at such a high level?"


    "Haha, that ce has been cleaned up by us, and the danger is not great."


    Lu Lin paused and said, "The reason why I ask Xiaoyou at such a high price is that the formation is veryplicated, and it is morebor-intensive to repair. It may take three or four days. I know that Xiaoyou Ning is a human being every day. If you repair it, you can earn nearly one million mid-grade profound stones, which can be regarded as a kind ofpensation.


    "Secondly, they want to borrow a good rtionship with the little friend, and maybe there will be a ce to ask the little friend for help in the future."


    What Lu Lin said was reasonable and reasonable, Ning Xi thought for a moment and said, "Can you let me think about it? After all, the senior management of the sect has not allowed me to go out recently."


    "There''s no problem with this." Lu Lin thought for a while and added: "The ce where we found the cave is in Dadu, not far from the sect. As long as we don''t leak the wind and go out quietly, it''s still rtively safe."


    "Of course, if the little friend doesn''t want to leave the sect, then it''s like I haven''t been here today." He smiled frankly.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I feel the sincerity of Deacon Lu, how about I give you an answer tomorrow?"


    "No problem, it''s been several months since we found the cave, and there is no shortage of a day or two. After Ning Xiaoyou thinks about it, you can call me." Lu Lin said.


    "it is good!"


    After Deacon Lu left, Jiu Ying teased: "You are hesitant to consider the big business of five million mid-grade profound stones."


    If it were normal, the woman would have agreed long ago.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "It is because of the five million mid-grade profound stones that I hesitate. There is something wrong with this Deacon Lu."

 Chapter 1695: Of course not to waste

    Chapter 1695: Of course not to waste


    Jiuying looked at Ning Xi in surprise.


    "You see that he has a problem just from the highpensation you give?"


    Ning Xizily nestled on the sofa and said, "Yes, five million mid-grade profound stones can be hired by a Xuanzun formation mage, why bother asking me to repair it, and then let the imperial formation mage break the formation. ."


    "If after the repair, their formation mage can''t be broken, wouldn''t five million mid-grade profound stones be useless?"


    Jiuying asked curiously: "How do you know that five million mid-grade profound stones can be hired by a respectable array mage?"


    Ning Xi picked up the identity token and shook it, "I heard that there were five million mid-grade profound stones, and I felt that the other party was too high, and then quietly sent a message and asked a respected person in the Array Hall. Elder Pin."


    "I asked him if someone from the deacon of the sect offered five million mid-grade profound stones and asked him to take action to break a formation that was not too dangerous, would he be willing?"


    "He told me that if he had time, he would still find time to shoot."


    Five million mid-grade profound stones are not a small sum of money for ordinary Xuanzun. You can easily earn such a sum, so how could you refuse.


    After all, not everyone has the ability to repair like her and can earn so many profound stones.


    Ning Xi sneered and said, "So five million mid-grade profound stones can be called upon by the Zongmen Zunpin Array Master, but they came to me to fix it. Isn''t this a problem?"


    "There is no such thing as a pie in the sky. The restoration of an imperial-grade formation method is simply impossible to be worth five million mid-grade profound stones. How could I not doubt that such a pie suddenly fell?"


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Deacon Lu''s words from the beginning to the end seem to have no ws, and this is also the biggest w. He clearly knows that the top management of the sect will not allow me to go out for fear of danger, but he has been emphasizing safety with me. If you want to appease me, you have ulterior motives at first sight."


    "I have been making money since I came to Upper Realm, especially recently I have made a lot of money in the restoration business. They may think that I love money very much. Millions of mid-grade profound stones are here to tempt me."


    "But they didn''t expect that the high price of these five million mid-grade profound stones made me think there was something wrong." Ning Xi said with a bit of sarcasm.


    She studied psychology in the past, and she also encountered many spies from Zerg and alien beasts in the army, so she was keen to discover that something was wrong with Deacon Lu.


    Jiuying nodded in agreement: "If you say that, I also think there is something wrong with that deacon."


    "However, there is no demon cultivator''s breath on him," he added.


    As long as the human race interacts with the demon n, he can perceive the demon cultivator''s breath on the other side.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "Why can''t it be an alien?"


    "You mean the aliens are going to set a trap to lure you into the bait?" Jiuying asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I''m not sure, but you said that Deacon Lu didn''t have the aura of a demon cultivator, so I suspected that he might be a spy from an alien race."


    "They want to kill you?" Jiuying''s eyes were a little cold.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "It was either an assassination or an attempt to capture me."


    "Then what are you going to do? Would you simply refuse?" Jiuying raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Since the enemy has given us an opportunity to earn contribution points, of course we can''t waste it."


    The rewards from the Temple of God''s Punishment, catching alien races is worth more than catching monster races.

 Chapter 1696: to be bait

    Chapter 1696: to be bait


    At this time, Jiuying wished that the other party was a spy, but she still expressed her concerns.


    "Just based on your analysis just now, the other party may only be a spy, but maybe it''s just the stupid people who are looking for your help. Will the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment believe it?"


    "The point is to send strong people to investigate?"


    Ning Xi stretched his back, "Yes! First, the traces of spies from different races are very difficult to detect. If there is a great possibility, the Pce of God''s Punishment will not let them go."


    "Second, with the importance they ce on me, they will never let it go."


    She has the bargaining chip to deal with the blood ant beast, and the Temple of God''s Punishment will definitely not let her be killed or caught in danger.


    Jiuying found out that Ning Xi is a very intelligent woman. She can keep a very clear and calm mind at all times. If it is reced by other people, it is likely that they will be judged by the other party''s words and five million mid-grade profound stones. stunned.


    "Are you going to report this situation to the Temple of God''s Punishment? But if you don''t go, Lu Lin probably won''t be exposed." Jiuying said.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Who said I''m not going, of course I''m going to use my body as a bait, do you think contribution points are so easy to earn?"


    "Let''s go, then, with my current strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem to lead you to escape." What Jiuying was thinking about was the Soul Orb, so she wasn''t afraid of hard work.


    Ning Xi nodded, and then passed the news to the purple-robed elder in front of the Pce of God''s Punishment, along with his own ns.


    Soon, there was a reply from the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    "How do you say?" Jiuying asked with concern.


    Ning Xi said angrily, "I don''t usually see you being so active!"


    "This is rted to contribution points and soul orbs, of course I have to be active."


    "They agreed with my n, but let me dy it until three dayster. They have to deploy." Ning Xi knew that since the Temple of God''s Punishment had dispatched a strong person, as long as there was a 10% chance, they wanted to catch the alien spies.


    "It''s very simple for you." Jiuying believed that with Ningxi''s cunning, dying for three days was trivial.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You know me well."


    The next day, Ning Xi sent a summons to Deacon Lu.


    Soon, Deacon Lu came to visit again.


    "Have you thought about it clearly?" He asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi saidzily: "After thinking about it clearly, I didn''t want to go out to take risks at first, but now I''m short of profound stones, so I did this business."


    "It''s just that my business in Fangshi can''t be broken. There are still three days to rest as before, so let''s go after three days."


    This is also a coincidence. The business she repaired is all ten days and three days off. This time, just seven days have passed. Of course, she will use this excuse that it is difficult to find ws.


    Deacon Lu''s expression didn''t change, he thought for a while and said, "If that''s the case, let''s just follow what the little friend said."


    "As long as Deacon Lu doesn''t despise me for dying for three days." Ning Xi smiled casually.


    Deacon Luughed: "Anyway, we have all waited for the extra time. It''s okay to wait for three more days. It''s still about the little friend."


    "Deacon Lu is refreshing, I like doing business with people like you." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Deacon Lu''s attitude is more friendly and gentle, "I also like to deal with cheerful people like Xiaoyou."


    "Then we agreed, and we will start from the sect together in three days." He emphasized.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem, but Deacon Lu must not leak this matter, the demon n has been trying to find fault with me."

 Chapter 1697: you did right

    Chapter 1697: you did right


    After chatting for a while, Deacon Lu left with a smile on his face.


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, Jiuying nodded knowingly, and disappeared into the room.


    Shortly after Deacon Lu returned to his residence, a mysterious man wearing a hat appeared in his yard.


    "I''ve seen the elders!" Deacon Lu respectfully saluted.


    The mysterious man asked in a hoarse voice, "Did Ning Xi agree?"


    "Agreed, but asked to leave in three days." Deacon Lu then exined the reason for Ningxi''s three-day dy.


    The mysterious man was silent for a moment, "Did Ning Xi dy time on purpose? He won''t find out, will he?"


    "Probably not. As far as I know, Ning Xi is the most greedy for money. He repairs the artifacts of sect disciples and so on every day, and he can get nearly one million mid-grade profound stones into his ount, so if he leaves directly, he will lose three million mid-grade profound stones. , I would be reluctant to rece it."


    Deacon Lu paused and said, "Ningxi promised me that he was going for those five million mid-grade profound stones, and I didn''t show any ws."


    "Okay, the more greedy Ning Xi is, the better for our n."


    The mysterious man continued: "Everything went ording to n. Ningxi is of great value. This arrest must not fail, nor let anyone die."


    "Yes, I understand." Deacon Lu nodded, and then asked, "Is the elder still not participating in this action?"


    "My identity must not be revealed, and the above will send the Venerable to assist you alone."


    "Wait for your good news, I''ll go first!" After the mysterious man finished speaking, he disappeared into the room without waiting for Deacon Lu to answer.


    Deacon Lu frowned. He had been in contact with this elder several times, and the other party would give him orders every time, but after so long, he only knew that the other party was also a member of the Xuanyang Sect, but he didn''t know the other party. Who is it.


    Soon, Jiuying returned to Ningxi''s residence.


    Ning Xi looked up and asked, "How is it?"


    "Then Deacon Lu is indeed a spy. This time they want to lead you to arrest him. They will also send Xuanzun to assist, but I can''t be sure if it is an alien spy."


    Jiuying paused and said: "He met with a mysterious man, and the conversation was very little. That mysterious man should be the Xuanzun of your Xuanyang Sect, but his concealment method is extraordinary, and my soul force can''t detect him. True identity. I didn''t use soul tracking for fear of stunned."


    He is also more afraid of the alien nine infants, and the other party often has some unexpected abilities.


    He can be sure that the previous investigation has not found the other party, but if he uses Soul Tracking, there may be a possibility of exposure.


    Ning Xi reached out and scratched his hair, "You did the right thing."


    "If it''s really a trap set by an alien race, then it seems that they still have high-level spies buried in Xuanyang Sect!"


    But this is not surprising, after all, their human race is on the side of the demon race and the human race, and there are spies who have climbed to the top of the other party.


    And such spies are also the most harmful, but how to find a way to find them, that is the matter of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Three dayster, Ning Xi met with Deacon Lu at the gate of the sect at the agreed time.


    Deacon Lu released a flying mount, and the two flew in one direction.


    Ning Xi didn''t know where she was going. She asked a question inadvertently before, but Deacon Lu didn''t tell her the exact location, and she was probably guarding her more or less.

 Chapter 1698: Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf

    Chapter 1698: Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf


    After half a day, the two stopped in a forest with lush vegetation.


    Not far away, the surrounding area was covered with green grass that was taller than a person. In front of it was a small hillside. At this time, there were three people standing.


    The three are middle-aged men, all with gentle smiles.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi lowered her eyes. She had always felt that Deacon Lu had something wrong, but now she finally understood where that strange feeling came from.


    They all use gentleness and elegance to disguise their nature, and being too simr is also a w.


    Deacon Lu greeted the three with a smile, "This is Ning Xi, the genius of our sect."


    "These three are my friends, they are loose cultivators."


    The three smiled and looked at Ning Xi, very polite and friendly, "Haha, I have long heard that there is a peerless genius disciple in the Xuanyang Sect. Today, Xiaoyou Ning is really extraordinary."


    "Famous is worse than meeting. Ning Xiaoyou has the temperament, but I have seen the best of the younger generation."


    "I heard that Ning Xiaoyou''s repair technique is not much weaker than that of Ji Pce Master. It is really better than blue!"


    The three kept praising Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "The three seniors praised me wrongly!"


    She said to Jiuying, "Do you see what''s wrong here? I felt a palpitations as soon as I stepped in here. They should have set up some traps like formations."


    Jiuyingy dozing on Ningxi''s shoulder, but her soul power has been released unconsciously, "There is indeed a trap, there is something wrong with that hill, there is an invisible cage on it, if you go up to repair, they will activate once they are activated. Cage, you will definitely not be able to escape."


    "Is there a Xuanzun near here?" Ning Xi''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked through voice transmission.


    Jiuying replied: "It should be hidden in the gaps in space. If he doesn''t show up, it will be difficult to find out, unless I use my innate magical power, but then it will definitely be exposed."


    "Are you sure you can escape with me from that cage?" Ning Xi pursed her lips slightly.


    Jiuying swept again with soul power, "I only have a 50% certainty. I have seen this cage before, but it is different. It should be the aliens who have improved over the years, and it is very troublesome to break."


    "Have youe from the Temple of God''s Punishment? If there is a Xuanzun who can help and cooperate outside, then I am 100% sure that I can lead you to break through."


    Jiuying paused and gritted her teeth and said, "Safety is the most important thing. If it doesn''t work, then the contribution points will not be used for the time being."


    Ning Xi looked at Jiu Ying in surprise, it seemed that this fellow started to have a little conscience.


    "I can''t bear that the child can''t catch the wolf. Since they are all here, I can''t bear to back down."


    Ning Xi said, "We have a purple-clothed elder and five golden-clothed deacons here. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with these alien races."


    "Okay, let''s give it a try." Jiuying said.


    Seeing Ning Xi standing still, Deacon Lu squinted his eyes and pointed at the hill in front of him with a smile: "Ning Xiaoyou, that''s where we found out, let''s go over and have a look together."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Walking to the hillside, the palpitations deepened. Ning Xi swept it and found that there was indeed a destroyed formation around him, which was in line with what Deacon Lu said.


    "Jiuying, once the aura of that cage starts to activate, you immediately remind me." Ning Xi squatted down and looked at the formation while transmitting the sound.


    "I suddenly felt that instead of being trapped in a cage, I could force out the hidden Xuanzun." There was a strange color in her eyes.


    Jiuying also reflected, and hooked her lips: "Okay!"

 Chapter 1699: Dont worry now

    Chapter 1699: Don''t worry now


    Ning Xi looked at the destroyed formation and frowned.


    "It''s a little troublesome to repair this formation. I can provide the materials, but you need to pay for the cost of the materials." She raised her head and said to Deacon Lu.


    This is also to make the opponent less defensive.


    Sure enough, the four of them sneered in their hearts when they heard Ning Xi''s words, thinking that they would not end well.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. Although Ning Xiaoyou takes it out to repair it, we will pay for the materials together with the repair fee." Deacon Lu said with a smile.


    Ning Xi stood up and said with a smile: "Deacon Lu, I have always had a rule that I need to collect profound stones before repairing it. This array repair and materials will require a total of seven million mid-grade profound stones. Please give it to me first. ."


    Deacon Lu was stunned. He had never heard of Ning Xi''s rules, and he was very unhappy.


    With a smile on his face, "Why, Ning Xiaoyou is afraid that we won''t run away?"


    "As long as this formation is well repaired, the seven million mid-grade profound stones will definitely be given to you. As the deacon of the sect, I will not be able to repay the debt, otherwise, the Ji Pce Master will not beat me to death when he leaves the customs!" He joked. said in a tone.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "Sorry, Deacon Lu and I are not familiar with you, so who knows if you will default on your debt, my master doesn''t know how long it will take to get out of the customs, if I can''t receive the profound stone, who should I go to? what!"


    "If you don''t pay Xuanshi first, then I can only give up this business."


    The four of them didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so shameless. Does this mean they will default on their debts?


    Of course, they didn''t really think about giving this reward. After all, after a while, Ning Xi was just ughtering the fish on the chopping board, so what kind of profound stones would they give back!


    Deacon Lu felt a little angry in his heart, but still smiled: "Ning Xiaoyou is joking."


    Ning Xi said seriously: "No, I''m not joking. Give it to Xuanshi and I''ll start repairing it immediately. If you don''t give it, the business will be cancelled. Deacon Lu, you choose."


    If she wanted to default on her debts, since she had used profound stones to deceive her, she had to give her a hard knock. Otherwise, these spies would be taken away by the people in the Temple of God''s Punishment, and she would not be able to get any money.


    Deacon Lu saw that Ning Xi really wanted to leave, and took a deep breath, "Okay, let''s give it first!"


    Immediately, he nced at the other three, "Now, let''s collect the reward to Ning Xiaoyou."


    Ning Xi was really insatiable. He wanted to ept two million mid-grade profound stones from them for just a little bit of material. After a while, they would be imprisoned, and the stinky boy would spit out the excess.


    The three of them also had the same idea. In order not to let Ning Xi leave impulsively, they all had to endure it.


    So the four gathered seven million mid-grade profound stones for Ning Xi, "Ning Xiaoyou, don''t worry now, please start repairing."


    Ning Xi put away the profound stone and said with a smile, "Naturally, don''t worry!"


    Then he took out the materials and squatted on the ground to repair the formation. It seemed that he was concentrating and conscientious, and all his attention was devoted to repairing.


    Seeing Ning Xi begin to repair the formation, the four of them couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a cup of tea, the four of them slowly separated while chatting, as if to see the formation.


    Ning Xi found that they were standing in four positive directions in the south, south, north and west. Are they going to activate the cage?


    Then the four of them looked at each other, and they all poured profound energy into one direction and shot.


    Jiuying''s voice also sounded in Ning Xi''s mind, "Come on!"


    Then he attached a ray of soul power to Ning Xi, with a trace of space supernatural power, Ning Xi used this to teleport directly.

 Chapter 1700: You cant escape our grasp

    Chapter 1700: You can''t escape our grasp


    Suddenly, four rays of light formed from the small hill, forming an energy shroud.


    Seeing that the cage was activated, the four were greatly relieved.


    But his face changed immediately, the cage was built, but what about the people from Ningxi?


    "Are you looking for me?" Ning Xi hugged her hands, stood in the air and looked at the four with a smile.


    The faces of the four were instantly gloomy and unexpected, none of them expected Ning Xi to teleport away before the cage was activated.


    "How did you find out?" Deacon Lu always felt that they had no ws.


    Ning Xi said with a yful smile, "First, the price you offered is too high, especially when I added two million for materials for mid-grade profound stones, but you agreed without hesitation. I have to suspect that there is something wrong with you."


    "Again, the temperament of the four of you is too simr. There will be the same type of good friends everywhere. This can only mean that you are pretending."


    The four of them were stunned when they heard Ning Xi''s words. Although they wanted to strangle Ning Xi to death, they had to admire this stinky boy''s delicate mind and observation ability. He was able to analyze and think so calmly when he was in trouble. He was indeed Xuan Yang. The genius that Zonghe Temple of God''s Punishment should focus on cultivating.


    Deacon Lu no longer pretended, his gentle temperament faded, and he seemed rather gloomy, "Even if you escaped from the cage, do you think you can escape from the palms of our four peak Xuanzong masters?"


    Ning Xi smiled and made a provocative hook to the four of them, "Then you can try it."


    The four of them werepletely irritated. It turned out that Ning Xi asked them to pay Xuanshi first as a trap, just to y with them.


    When they catch Ning Xi, they will definitely beat this stinky boy.


    Ning Xi hugged his hands and didn''t move, the four of them shot without hesitation, all using their strongest strikes to catch them.


    Suddenly, Jiuying, who was lyingzily on Ning Xi''s body, opened her eyes, and ayer of scarlet color flickered in her eyes a few times.


    The four who originally attacked Ning Xi didn''t stop, but they reversed the direction of the attack and attacked their own people.


    "Pfft!" The two hit the two of them and flew out to vomit blood.


    The dull eyes of the four returned to rity, and then they looked at the war beasts flying in the air in disbelief.


    "How can this beast have such a strong soul-inducing power."


    "The beast soul that this war beast has integrated into is definitely not simple, the soul power is too strong, we are not opponents."


    "No wonder this stinky boy dared toe out alone, so there is such a back-up trick."


    Ning Xi hugged her hands and sneered, "Aren''t you all that powerful? Come and catch me!"


    "You!" When several people saw Ning Xi''s arrogant and wanton attitude, they almost vomited blood again.


    Originally, they set a trap to catch this stinky boy, but who ever thought it would turn into a joke, **** it!


    "Since you are so useless, then I won''t y with you, goodbye!" Ning Xi waved to a few people, then teleported away.


    But only after teleporting out a step, a powerful force immediately locked her.


    Ning Xi only felt that the profound energy in his whole body was frozen, and he couldn''t use it, and he couldn''t move his hands and feet.


    Then Ning Xi was restrained and dragged by that force, and was thrown straight into the previously activated cage.


    Ning Xi fell into the cage, and the profound energy on his body gradually began to revolve, and his limbs could move, but he waspletely trapped.


    Then two figures came out from the air, and one of the old women looked at Ning Xi and snorted coldly: "You can''t escape from our hands."

 Chapter 1701: two little guys

    Chapter 1701: two little guys


    Ning Xi stood up, reached out to touch the cage, and found that she was blocked by an invisible force, and she really couldn''t break through with her strength.


    This is not a cage formed by a formation, but a special power that should belong to an alien.


    Looking at the two figures appearing in the air, Ning Xi curled her lips: "You guys really look up to me! To capture a small person like me, four Xuanzongs and two Xuanzuns were dispatched."


    Next to the old woman stood a handsome young man with long blue hair. He chuckled lightly: "You are not a small person, even I have heard of your name."


    "But it was originally nned that they only dispatched a Xuanzun. I happened to pass by and heard that the human race had produced a peerless genius in restoration, so I came to see, so you don''t need to worry about me."


    He looked at Ning Xi with a bit of surprise in his eyes, making Ning Xi inexplicable, but he also knew that this person was here to watch the show.


    At this time, two heads emerged from the grass, and the two looked at Ning Xi curiously.


    Ning Xi had heard from Jiuying before that there were two Xuanhuang little guys hiding in the grass, but they used some kind of secret treasure to cover up their aura. If it wasn''t for Jiuying''s strong and sensitive soul, he wouldn''t be able to sense it.


    Ning Xi turned his head and saw the two people showing their heads, and there was a strange look in their eyes.


    The two looked like they were sixteen or seventeen years old, a boy and a girl, and their appearances were almost identical. It could be seen that they should be twins.


    The most important thing is that these two people actually look five or six simr to her.


    An indescribable feeling spread in Ning Xi''s heart, and she always felt that the two little guys gave her a sense of familiarity.


    The two little guys were surprised when they looked at Ning Xi, the girl tugged at the boy''s sleeve, "Brother, this human race actually looks like us!"


    The young man looked at Ning Xi with some confusion, "There are not a few people who look alike in this world. It''s strange that we have something like us."


    "Yes!" The girl still stared at Ning Xi curiously.


    Both of them had an inexplicable feeling that Ning Xi seemed to have a sense of familiarity, but neither of them knew this human race.


    Is it just because they look alike?


    When the blue-haired man in midair saw the two little guyse out, he was startled at first, and then frowned: "You two are so brave, you actually followed me here."


    These two little guys wanted to pester him before, but he refused, but they never expected to follow him all the way to the territory of Renyu, and also follow him here.


    The owner of the house is also too fond of the two little guys. He actually gave them the treasure that concealed his breath. He didn''t even notice that the two were quietly following him. This ispletely indulging them in causing trouble!


    Only then did the two realize that they had identally exposed themselves by looking at the humanoid guy who looked very simr to them.


    The girl smiled smartly, and a teleportationnded in front of the blue-haired man, tugging at his sleeve and coquettishly said: "Uncle Rui, we only followed you out of curiosity, who would have identally followed you to Renyu."


    The boy also teleported beside the man, and said with a bit of ttery: "Uncle Rui, we must be careful not to step out of the territory next time. Now that we are here, you can y with us more."


    The blue-haired man looked a little helpless and doted on his face, "I really can''t do anything about you. When your motheres out of retreat, we''ll see how you guys are cleaned up."


    When the two heard this, their faces changed, turning into a little bitter face, "Don''t tell your mother that you will have it."


    "You two are getting more and more wild, and you dare to go to the realm of people. I can''t continue to indulge you this time. I must tell your mother." The man said firmly.


    This is also following him all the time. If the two little guys enter the human realm and go to y crazy, it will be troublesome if they are caught by the strong human race.

 Chapter 1702: This mouth is too poisonous!

    Chapter 1702: This mouth is too poisonous!


    The boy and girl looked at each other and lowered their heads, so the blue-haired man did not see the firmness and cunning in their eyes.


    Ning Xi looked at the three and suddenly had a guess.


    Jiuying''s voice sounded in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, "Those two little guys look just like you, are they rted to you?"


    "I don''t know, although I''ve never seen them before, but I think they have a sense of familiarity." There is no need to hide in front of Jiuying.


    Jiuying smiled and said: "It''s simple, you can try to stimte the bloodline with the special ability of your body. If you can sense the bloodline of the two, it means that you are rted by blood."


    "Will it inspire? No. I''ll teach you."


    Ning Xi replied, "Don''t need it for the time being. The strong men of the Temple of God''s Punishment are still lying around. If I inspire them and I really have blood rtions with them, should I recognize them or not?"


    "And if I activate it here, they may be able to sense it. If they catch me and recognize my rtives in public, what should I do? I don''t want to expose the blood of an alien race yet."


    Ning Xi was nning to go to an alien raceter, but not now.


    If the identity of the alien race is exposed, it may not be so, but it is inevitable to be monitored and guarded by the Temple of God''s Punishment for a long time, and she does not want to get into such trouble.


    Of course, she also had to find a chance to find out the origin of the blue-haired man and the two little guys, whether it was what she guessed.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts turned around, and he wrapped his hands in a cold voice: "You guys are here to reminisce about the past? What are you doing, please hurry up."


    The reason for urging was that she somehow didn''t want the two little guys to be caught by the powerhouses of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    "Xiao Jiujiu, if there is a fight in a while, you help those two little guys run away." She thought for a while and said through voice transmission.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "Don''t shout so nauseously, that alien man is very strong, it''s unlikely that your God''s Punishment Hall wants to catch him, and I don''t need to take action at all."


    "Well, anyway, you look at them at two o''clock." Ning Xi pouted.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was still so arrogant when he was trapped, the old woman snorted coldly, "You are still arrogant when you are about to die. Sure enough, you are as annoying as your master Ji Qinn."


    When ites to Ji Qinn, there is a bit of hatred in her eyes.


    Ning Xi looked up and caught the trace of hatred, "Why does my master hate it?"


    Immediately, Taohua''s eyes were full of gossip, "You didn''t see my master handsome, and then chased my master but was rejected, because of love and hatred? Otherwise, why do you hate my master so much?"


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect my master''s rotten peach blossoms to spread to other races, it''s really charming!"


    Then he looked up and down the old woman in disgust, "But you look a little out of hand. It''s normal for a person as good-looking as my master to reject you."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, this stinky boy Ning Xi really dared to say it!


    The powerhouses of the Temple of God''s Punishment hidden in the space mezzanine were also speechless, Ning Xi''s mouth was too poisonous!


    The old woman''s originally cold face waspletely ck, and she jumped with anger, "You stinky boy, I tore your mouth."


    "Aiya, I told you your heart, you want to kill someone to kill you!" Ning Xi had a look of interest.


    Originally just talking nonsense, looking at the distorted and ckened face of the old woman, she blinked, this is not really the master''s rotten peach blossom.


    "Looking for death!" The old woman waspletely **** off by Ning Xi, she couldn''t help condensing her profound strength into a big hand, and pped it straight at Ning Xi.


    If it wasn''t for the emphasis above that Ning Xi couldn''t be killed, she would definitely kill this stinky brat.


    However, no matter what, you have to teach this stinky boy a lesson.

 Chapter 1703: dont stay as well

    Chapter 1703: don''t stay as well


    That profound power palm fell, and an invisible force swung out from the space to defeat it.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the old woman and the four Xuanzong below changed one after another.


    "Come out when youe, don''t pretend to be a ghost." The old woman snorted coldly, and the whole person was in a state of alert.


    The purple-clothed elder and five golden-clothed deacons from the Temple of God''s Punishment walked out of the space.


    Elder Ziyi nced at the old woman, "It seems that you were not taught enough by Ji Qinn back then, and you actually went to the realm of my human race to make trouble."


    The old woman''s face was a little distorted, "Don''t mention Ji Qinn to me."


    Back then, in the battlefield between the two races, she was beaten by Ji Qinn to the point of losing all face, and every time she thought about it, she hated her, otherwise, how could she be reduced to being a spy in the human realm.


    Elder Ziyi sneered: "Then let''s catch it."


    The old woman looked down at the four Xuanzongs, and couldn''t help but scolded, "A bunch of rubbish, actually attracted people from the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that a few people had always ensured that Ning Xi would not find out, how could the people in the Temple of God''s Punishment appear so timely.


    Deacon Lu''s four people''s expressions changed, and they were also shocked why people from the Temple of God''s Punishment appeared here.


    However, there is only one possibility, that is, Ning Xi reported to the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment in advance, and these people have already set up an ambush.


    "Are you going to fight, or just follow me back to the Temple of God''s Punishment?" Elder Ziyi looked at the two of them.


    The old woman turned to look at the blue-haired man and said, "Xi Rui, let''s take the opportunity to get out of here together."


    Xi Rui raised her eyebrows: "I can leave at any time without joining forces with you. I''m just here to join in the fun. You can y whatever you want, don''t care about me."


    "You!" The old woman has always known that the people of the Xi family don''t like to get involved in the affairs of the ethnic group, and this guy has always been arrogant, but he didn''t expect to take Qiao at this time, "Don''t forget that you are also a different race. ."


    Xi Rui said indifferently, "Of course I didn''t forget it, but I''m not interested in the matter between you and the human race."


    Immediately with a wave of his hand, the boy and girl disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, apparently being taken away by him.


    Xi Rui hooked her lips and looked at the elder Ziyi and said, "You guys y slowly, I''ll go first!"


    "Since you''re here, let''s stay as a guest for a while." Elder Ziyi shot at Xirui without hesitation.


    Xi Rui was elegant, and easily epted the attack of the elder Ziyi.


    The two quickly fought in mid-air, so fast that people couldn''t see their movements at all.


    The five golden-clothed deacons also surrounded the old woman and quickly fought.


    The five Xuanzun had no suspenseful love for one Xuanzun at all. The old woman tried her best and still lost, and was trapped by the divine weapon prepared by the Temple of God''s Punishment, which did not give her any chance to escape.


    The old woman''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were full of killing intent when she looked at Ning Xi and the four Xuanzongs below.


    She really didn''t expect that a seemingly simple arrest n would turn out to be captured by the people from the Temple of God''s Punishment. Ning Xi is too cunning.


    But the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and she can only recognize it when she is trapped and captured.


    Looking up at Xi Rui who was still fighting with Elder Ziyi, I only hoped that this person could defeat Elder Ziyi and save them.


    The elder Ziyi became more and more shocked. The opponent was only the cultivation base of the peak of Xuanzun, but the strength he showed was not inferior to his semi-sage. Even in the opponent''s domain, he felt a kind of difficulty.


    Suddenly, Xi Rui, who was fighting with Elder Ziyi, teleported, and when he reappeared, hended on the cage trapping Ning Xi.


    Then he waved his palm down, "It''s better not to leave such a genius."

 Chapter 1704: Why would he do this?

    Chapter 1704: Why would he do this?


    Because of the cage, no matter who attacked Ning Xi, he had to pass through the cage before he couldnd on her.


    The fall of this palm surprised and surprised everyone, and Elder Ziyi came right away.


    Ning Xi looked at the blue-haired man deeply and calmly. For some reason, although the other party pped a palm and seemed to want to kill her, she didn''t feel the slightest threat, or she didn''t feel the other party''s killing intent.


    Immediately, the palmnded on the cage, shaking the cage constantly, but after the palm print was weakened, it still attacked Ning Xi.


    Jiuying opened his mouth and spit out a glow to temporarily stop the palm print roll, and then he used his soul force to condense the top of his head into a big p and beat the cage that Xi Rui had attacked before.


    In just three clicks, a crack appeared in the cage, and Jiu Ying''s body suddenly grewrger, curling up Ning Xi''s life and tearing through the crack to escape.


    Three of the golden-clothed deacons immediately teleported to Ning Xi''s side to protect him, preventing the other party from attacking again.


    A look of surprise appeared on Xi Rui''s face, but there was a hint of yfulness in his eyes when he looked at Ning Xi.


    Then the elder Ziyi attacked. He repeatedly retreated and stopped fighting. He looked at Ning Xi with a bit of regret and said, "What a pity!"


    After saying this sentence, the space was immediately torn apart and disappeared.


    Elder Ziyi chased after the torn space.


    When the old woman saw Xi Rui running away, her face distorted again, and she couldn''t help but panic.


    Falling into the hands of the Temple of God''s Punishment, I am afraid that there will be no good days toe.


    After a while, the elder Ziyi came out of the space, but he was the only one, and Xi Rui obviously ran away.


    A golden-clothed deacon couldn''t help but ask, "Elder, did the alien race run away?"


    "That person''s spatial ability is superb, it''s toote for me to chase it out." Elder Ziyi also said regretfully.


    "Listen to the tone, that person should be the elder of the Xi family. The Xi family has never participated in the battle between the two ns. How did hee to the territory of my human domain?" Deacon Jinyi said doubtfully.


    Both the human race and the alien race have rtively ancient and mysterious hidden families, and they usually never participate in the struggle of the three races.


    Therefore, Xi Rui''s sudden appearance caught them off guard.


    Elder Ziyi shook his head: "I don''t know, it looks like it''s not for our human domain."


    "But recently, I still have to be more careful. After all, Xi Rui is an alien."


    "Yes!"


    Elder Ziyi looked at the old woman, "Let''s go, go to our God''s Punishment Hall as a guest!"


    The old woman snorted coldly but said nothing.


    Elder Ziyi looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "You have made merit again this time, soe back to the Temple of God''s Punishment with me."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    On the way back, Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to Jiuying, "Isn''t that p meant to kill me before?"


    "That palm seems to be very strong, but it was actually suppressed. Even if it hits you, it will only cause you to be injured and not fall. That person can control profound strength freely, and you can''t find it just by looking at it." It was only when Jiuying faced the palm that she discovered the mystery.


    But he was a little puzzled, "but why would he do this?"


    If that person really wanted to kill Ning Xi with all his strength, it would be a little tricky. Even if he resisted Ning Xi, he would probably be seriously injured.


    But if he didn''t intend to kill Ning Xi, why would he do it?

 Chapter 1705: Cant explain the problem

    Chapter 1705: Can''t exin the problem


    Ning Xi was also quite puzzled at first. She kept reying the previous events in her mind, and she was deeply impressed by those yful and meaningful eyes.


    After a while, Ning Xi recalled, "He should be helping me."


    "Help you! In order to help you break the cage of the alien race? It''s unreasonable! Even if he doesn''t help, he can break it with the golden-clothed elder." Jiuying was even more confused.


    Ning Xi exined: "He may suspect that I have the blood of the Xi family, so he ps me, and it is considered that he doesn''t know me, after all, those two little guys look so simr to me, it may cause God''s punishment hall. Doubt, if you want to kill me, you can clear the suspicion for me."


    "You humans and aliens like to y with these twisty things, it''s really troublesome." Jiuying rolled her eyes.


    "This is called wisdom, you don''t understand." Ning Xi smiled.


    She touched her chin, "I just don''t know what the people from the Xi family want to do when they came to Renyu."


    "Could ite to you?" Jiuying asked.


    "It shouldn''t be very likely." Ning Xi shook his head.


    She came from the lower realm, how could the people of the Xi family know ore to find her.


    It''s really a mess now, and it seems that we have to meet Xi Rui or the two little guys again to unravel some things.


    After returning to the Pce of God''s Punishment, the old woman and the four Xuanzongs were detained.


    Elder Ziyi looked at Ning Xi with admiration, "Ning Xiaoyou, your reaction is very quick. Thanks to youing out to lead us this time, we were able to catch a big fish. The reward for contribution points should not be low."


    Ning Xi''s eyes filled with a smile, and she said bluntly, "That''s good, it''s worth taking the risk in order to contribute something."


    "Haha, you young people are always so aggressive." Elder Ziyi obviously likes Ning Xi very much.


    He thought for a while and reminded: "But you have offended not only the demon race, but also the alien race recently. It is estimated that there will be more traps targeting you. You must not take it lightly. If you find something, report it immediately. Someone will be here to protect you."


    Judging from the appearance of the alien race, they were nning to capture Ning Xi instead of killing it, indicating that the alien race should be very interested in Ning Xi''s ability to simte a blood ant beast, and they couldn''t let Ning Xi be arrested.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Thank you elder for reminding me, I will pay attention."


    "Contribution points shoulde down soon. Do you want to stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment or return to the sect for the time being?"


    The golden-clothed elder paused and said, "If you want to return to the sect, I will send two golden-clothed deacons to send you."


    He was afraid that the monsters or aliens would jump over the wall. If Ning Xi left alone, he was afraid that he would encounter a surprise attack.


    "I''ll stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment for the time being, thank the elder for your kindness!" Ning Xi still epted the other party''s affection, and it seemed that she was not suspected.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she hade from the upper realm. The Temple of God''s Punishment had checked it out in detail, and had obtained the crystal ball of the formation recorded by Jiulongzhuang on the ground between the two realms, which proved that she really came up from below.


    Ning Xi''s identity has been verified and there is no problem, otherwise the Temple of God''s Punishment would not dare to easily recruit entry.


    Not only Ning Xi, but all the people who were recruited into the Temple of God''s Punishment would have their backgrounds carefully investigated to prevent spies from mixing in.


    Although Ning Xi''s appearance was somewhat simr to those two little fellows of the alien race, it did not mean that she was rted to the alien race.


    In fact, the elders in Ziyi had some doubts in their hearts at first, but Xi Rui wanted to kill Ning Xi, which made them dispel their doubts.


    After all, human races have also appeared before, and a certain high-level or disciple was reced by someone with a simr appearance from a different race, so the simrity in appearance does not exin the problem.

 Chapter 1706: so useless

    Chapter 1706: so useless


    Old Ancestor Ziyi still had things to do, so he left.


    Ning Xi went back to his lounge for a while, then went to the Contribution Point Exchange Hall on the first floor.


    Pushing the door and entering, the red-haired old man was still sitting inside.


    The old man was holding a book and reading it with relish. When he saw Ning Xie in, he raised his head and asked with a smile: "Is this time little friend to exchange things, or did the war beast you tookst time make progress?"


    Ning Xi walked to the opposite side of the old man and sat down, "I''m a pauper right now, with zero contribution points, so this time I want to exchange some contribution points for Huahua."


    There was a ray of light in the old man''s eyes, "That little friend is studying the alien race and the war beast has eyebrows?"


    "Yes, I have researched three solutions that can be used to deal with this kind of war beast, senior please take a look." Ning Xi took out a beast skin and handed it over with the previous small war beast, with the crack under her brand on it. method, and diagrams.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately took the animal skin and looked at it. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became.


    "Exquisite, little friend, these three methods of cracking are really exquisite."


    The old man was really pleasantly surprised. When he gave the war beast to Ning Xi, he didn''t have much hope. He just did it on a whim. Who would have known such a big gain in such a short period of time.


    The war beast masters on the side of the human domain have been cracking for two or three years, but the progress is very small.


    Who would have thought that it would be cracked by a little guy of Xuanhuang in only half a year, and he also came up with three methods. After a careful look, you will find that it is very applicable.


    It seems that those war beast masters in the human domain are really useless, at least the old man thinks so.


    "As long as the seniors are satisfied, how about the contribution points?" Ning Xi was more concerned about this.


    The old manughed: "You little money fan."


    "I have seen these three methods of cracking and they are all useful. How about each of them to calcte your 200 contribution value?"


    Ning Xi had no objection, "Okay, thank you senior!"


    She is really grateful to the old man. If it weren''t for the opportunity given by the other party, she would not be able to earn 600 contribution points, and then opened a way for her to earn contribution points.


    And the price is really not low, six hundred contributions can be exchanged for a lot of valuable treasures.


    "Haha, you''re being polite, little friend!" The old man''s attitude towards Ning Xi was even more kind.


    He thought about it and picked up the little war beast and asked, "Ning Xiaoyou, can you make this thing?"


    After the aliens refined this thing, they had a lot of advantages in dealing with the human race and the monster race. If they could also refine it, it would be even better.


    Thinking of this, the old man felt that the war beast masters in the Temple of God''s Punishment who specialized in the study of alien war beasts were very useless. Difficult to prevent.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and said truthfully, "The aliens havebined war beasts and artifacts with several special methods. It would be more troublesome to prevent them from being identical, and it would probably take a long time."


    "If you just want to make a simr one, it''s rtively simple."


    When the old man heard Ning Xi''s words, the admiration in his eyes was even stronger. Those war beast masters only discovered the superposition method after two years of research, but Ning Xi only studied it thoroughly in half a year, and the gap was too big.


    They are all respected war beast masters, but they are not as powerful as a royal little guy, what a waste!


    "Can you make a simr one? Is it so lethal?"

 Chapter 1707: You didnt **** me off, did you?

    Chapter 1707: You didn''t **** me off, did you?


    Hearing the old man ask this, Ning Xi raised her head and smiled.


    "Naturally it can."


    Immediately, she changed the subject: "But it doesn''t make much sense to refine the imperial grade. When I advance to the honorable grade, I will be able to refine a war beast that is more lethal and simr than the aliens."


    The main reason is that the estimated contribution value of the imperial product cannot be changed much, and it is still tossing.


    As long as she is promoted to Xuanzong, she can almost enter the honorable war beast master, and refining it can exchange for more contribution value, saving time and effort.


    The old man was stunned by Ning Xi''s words, "Isn''t the emperor rank? Then when will you be able to advance to the rank of the venerable?"


    Although he doesn''t use royal items, but if the two sides are at war, there is still a huge demand for royal war beasts with strong lethality.


    Of course, it would be even better if it could be refined.


    Just how long did it take for Ningxi to be a venerable war beast master!


    Ning Xi repliedzily, "A year or so."


    She has a formation te that slows down the flow of time and pure spiritual energy, and takes it with her to the Eastern Wastnd. She should be able to advance to Xuanzong within half a year.


    It takes another half a year to study the ssics of the venerable war beasts and digest the previous war beast inheritance in Lingyin Ind. One year is enough.


    The old man just took a sip of tea from the cup, and couldn''t help but spit it out, "Cough, what? About a year? You didn''t wash me, did you?"


    This little guy is only at the Xuanhuang cultivation base now. It seems that it will only take a year or two to be promoted to the emperor. He thinks it ispletely impossible to be promoted to the honorable war beast master within a year.


    Ning Xi was speechless after being asked several consecutive questions, "How dare I insult you, Senior! I''m serious."


    The old man looked at Ningxi suspiciously, "Okay, I''ll trust you for once." This is purefort.


    "After that year, I will wait for your good news. If you can refine a war beast with a simr lethality, the reward for contributing points will not be small."


    No matter whether there is hope or not, he still decides to motivate Ning Xi, maybe this little guy will reallye up with a surprise for him, although it is extremely unlikely.


    Ning Xi knew that the other party didn''t believe it, but she wouldn''t exin too much, "Okay, I will definitely not disappoint senior."


    She is the best at researching and refining this highly lethal weapon.


    Whether in the future world or here, people rely heavily on beasts and weapons.


    No matter how powerful a person is, if he is faced with a very destructive weapon, he will suffer.


    For example, if she can advance to the venerable beast master and refiner, and use the energy source of Lingyu to refine aser gun or energy cannon, it will definitely be able to kill or seriously injure a person with Xuanzun''s cultivation. of.


    This is the difference between hot weapons and cold weapons.


    "Very good, I have always had high expectations for you." The old man smiled amiably. He felt that this kid was much better than those war beast masters raised in the Temple of God''s Punishment, and he was especially pleasing to the eye.


    Ning Xi also had a good impression of the old man, "Thank you for your attention, senior."


    After finding the news that 600 contribution points had been credited on the identity bracelet, Ning Xi said with a smile, "Senior, can you do me a favor!"


    The old man was stunned, "What are you busy with?"


    "Can I ask you to use your identity to help me exchange Soul Orbs?" Ning Xi said with the idea of saving a little contribution value.


    "..." The old man twitched the corners of his mouth, this stinky boy is too stingy, a soul orb is only a few points, and he actually asked him to help.

 Chapter 1708: provoke the little rascal

    Chapter 1708: provoke the little rascal


    However, since he had a good impression of Ning Xi, the old man agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll change it for you, how much do you want to change?"


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "The six hundred Contribution Points I just got should be reced by Soul Orbs."


    The old man almost wanted to spray tea again, "Why do you want so many soul beads?"


    This prodigal thing, every time you get a contribution point, you have to spend it all to befortable!


    "My war beast needs to improve its soul power." Ning Xi didn''t hide it, raised his finger and pointed at Jiuying on his shoulder.


    In fact, Jiuying was also a little confused. He didn''t expect that this woman would be so generous in preparing all the contribution points to exchange soul beads for him, which made his ruthless heart fluctuate. It was really annoying!


    The old man set his eyes on Jiuying, and then showed a surprised look, "The beast soul rank bloodline of your war beast fusion is not low! Your intelligence seems to be quite high."


    After Jiuying merged into the mongoose war beast, the vicious beast aura on his body converged, and others could basically not judge what kind of monster he was before his death, but could only judge his grade and bloodline level from the breath and soul power he exuded.


    Therefore, the old man did not see that in the body of this war beast, there lived a nine-infant beast that once stirred the demon realm into a **** storm.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Yeah! It was a group of souls that I found by ident at the beginning. Who would have known that it would gradually be so powerful after integrating into the war beast."


    "This is a good thing, this little thing is indeed very strong in soul, and if it absorbs more soul orbs, its strength will be greatly improved."


    The old man thought for a while and said, "I can exchange for a higher level of soul beads, but I need one hundred contribution points to exchange for one, do you want it?"


    Ning Xi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Jiuying and asked, "Do you want it?"


    Anyway, all 600 contribution points are used by Jiuying, and he wants to choose the one he chooses.


    Jiuying''s eyes lit up, "I want a higher level."


    The old manughed and joked, "You are a smart pet."


    Then he turned around and touched the vortex of the formation, and when he reached out his hand, there were six more golden beads in his palm.


    Ning Xi felt that the breath on the beads carried a strong pressure, and the level of the soul fused inside was definitely not low.


    "Here you are." The old man threw the beads to Ning Xi and emphasized, "Don''t talk about it."


    A thankful look appeared on Ning Xi''s face, "Of course, this is a little secret between me and my senior."


    This kind of soul orb is not within the scope of the silver-clothed messenger''s exchange, indicating that the level is very high, and the identity of the old man is not simple. It is either a golden-clothed deacon or a purple-clothed elder.


    But without a mask and wearing representative clothes, Ning Xi couldn''t tell his identity, and this old man was quite willful.


    I heard from my senior brother before that it seems that gold-level and purple-gold-level treasures cannot be exchanged for help. This old man seems to be favoritism.


    No wonder she was told not to speak out, she would speak out only if she was stupid, and she wanted to hug such arge golden thigh with provincial contribution value and favoritism.


    The old man gave Ning Xi a look that you knew very well, "It''s enough to know."


    "Senior, can I stille to you if I want to change things in the future?" Ning Xi''s face was not ordinary.


    It would be embarrassing to change it to someone else to exchange it once. This product has no such awareness.


    "..." The old man twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that he was provoking a little rascal, this kid is really shameless.


    "Shameless stinky boy, be careful next time, others will find out." The old man said angrily.


    Ning Xi knew that it was done, and said with a smile, "I knew that Senior is the best!"

 Chapter 1709: Simple to extravagant easy, from extravagant to simple

    Chapter 1709: Simple to extravagant easy, from extravagant to simple


    Ning Xi and the old man talked again to enhance their rtionship before leaving and returning to the lounge.


    Shey down and enjoyed the maid''s massage, and half an hourter, a reminder came from her identity bracelet.


    I opened my eyes and took a look, and found that the reward for the task reported this time hase down.


    Seeing the 50-point contribution value on the status bracelet, Ning Xi pouted, "It seems that it is unrealistic to want to get rich by doing tasks!"


    Compared with selling intellectual property, the difference in the contribution points of doing tasks is also toorge.


    For Ning Xi, the three solutions to the old man were intellectual property rights.


    To get rich in the future still depends on her wisdom!


    Jiu Ying also disliked it extremely, "Allow them to catch a Xuanzun and four Xuanzongs, and they have contributed so much."


    One person and one beast obviously forgot about it unconsciously. Before, they happily ran around to investigate for a task with five or six points of contribution.


    Ning Xi sighed and said, "That''s why it is easy to change from simplicity to luxury, and difficult to change from luxury to simplicity!"


    Fifty points of contribution value, they have begun to look down on it.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Jiu Ying rolled his eyeszily, "Of course it is a luxury to be able to be luxurious."


    "Didn''t you promise the old man to refine the destructive war beasts that deal with aliens and monsters? Try to hurry up, and then you will get a lot of contribution value."


    Jiuying took out a high-level soul bead and smelled it as if enjoying it, "This is the soul bead, the previous ones were too rubbish."


    Ning Xi red at him angrily, "You''re almost there. I didn''t know who used to call for that kind of soul orb all the time."


    One hundred contribution points, you still need to go through the back door to get it, can you?


    This guy is also aplete loser!


    "Isn''t that you have never tasted this kind of soul orb?" Jiuying held the soul orb with both ws and narrowed her eyes.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Is this kind of soul orb useful to our profound masters?"


    When she left, the old man specially reminded her not to refine this kind of soul orb herself.


    Jiuying opened her eyes and nced at her, "It''s useful, but if your human race directly absorbs and refines, your soul power can increase a lot, but promotion will deepen the bottleneck in the future, so don''t think about it."


    "Then why did the Temple of God''s Punishment refine so many soul beads?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    "It should be exchanged for people who have monster pets. This thing is moreplementary to our monster pets." Jiuying said.


    Ning Xi also understood, "So it is!"


    Whether human beings are traveling onnd or flying, they basically rely on monster pets. As their cultivation strength increases, monster pets naturally have to find a way to improve them.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Isn''t this useful for the little turtle?"


    The dragon turtle lying on Ningxi''s shoulder couldn''t help but want to cry, the master finally thought of himself, woohoo!


    Jiuying looked at the dragon turtle with a little disgust, and said reluctantly: "It''s okay, it''s better to use it without me."


    Ning Xi grabbed the soul bead held by Jiuying and threw it to the dragon turtle, "You try it, if the effect is good, I will help you exchange a few in the future."


    The dragon turtle rubbed Ningxi''s eyes excitedly, "Thank you master, master is the best!"


    Then he received two murderous knife eyes from Jiu Ying, Long Turtle shrank his neck, looked at the soul bead on his ws reluctantly, and said pitifully, "Either forget it, this soul bead will be given to Jiu. Use it, boss."


    Ning Xi reached out and touched the dragon turtle, who was bing more and more obedient and sensible, "Don''t pay attention to him, if he dares to do anything to you, I will deal with him."


    "Master is so good!" The dragon turtle rubbed Ningxi again, and then quietly cast a smug look at Jiuying.


    Jiuying almost didn''t get **** off. This little turtle was too shameless. Sure enough, she didn''t learn well with Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1710: spendthrift

    Chapter 1710: spendthrift


    Ning Xi took out the identity bracelet and swept the silver-level exchange treasure watch to see if there were any suitable treasures to exchange.


    If she doesn''t spend all her contribution value, she always feels that something is missing, and it''s still a good feeling to be a loser!


    At this moment, Ting Feng''s voice sounded, "Ning Xi, open the door!"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, then removed the formation restriction on the door.


    Tingfeng pushed the door open and came in, and saw Ning Xi lyingzily on a strange soft chair, two maids, one feeding the spirit fruit, the other massaging, a little speechless.


    Why every time I see Ning Xi, this guy looks like he is enjoying himself.


    He suddenly reflected on whether he had been fortunate enough to do tasks all over the world for so many years, was it a waste of his life.


    Then he shook his head, no, he couldn''t be influenced by this fellow.


    Ning Xi turned his head to the side and askedzily, "Has the time to go to the Eastern Wastnd has been set?"


    Tingfeng sat across from Ningxi, "Well, we will set off in twenty days. You ask those who want to be with you to gather at the Pce of God''s Punishment."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I''ll send a message to them now."


    Since the three of Luo Yinhuang entered the Pce of God''s Punishment, it was much more convenient for them tomunicate with them through their identity bracelets.


    However, if you enter the eastern wastnd, it will be difficult tomunicate with the outside world, and the identity bracelet is too far away, so the construction of the virtual world will not wait to be put on the agenda.


    It''s just that it took a lot of time to participate in the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment, so Xiao Huanghuang is still one step away. I don''t know if I can build a small virtual world before departure.


    "Is there anything we need to prepare?" Ning Xi asked casually.


    Listening to the wind, he replied: "You will bring everything that can save your life. It is best to buy a few teleportation talismans to carry."


    "After 20 days of people on your side, you need to go to the Mercenary Union to register with me." He added.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Go to the Mercenary Guild to register as a mercenary?"


    "Well, this time, not only a few of us will go, but also a mercenary group will enter the Eastern Wastnd together." Tingfeng did not hide it.


    "Are there many people?" Ning Xi asked.


    Listening to the wind: "Not much, five."


    "Okay, since you''re taking the lead this time, I''ll listen to you." Ning Xi nodded.


    Listening to the wind was a little surprised, "It''s rare for you to have such a good time to talk."


    He has always felt that this product is a bit difficult to serve!


    "When did I stop talking? Your eyesight is really bad." Ning Xi pouted.


    Tingfeng stood up and said, "If you still have contribution points, exchange them for something that can guarantee safety and bring them in as soon as possible."


    Ning Xi blinked, "I just earned a contribution point, but it''s almost been spent."


    "You exchanged something useful for going to the Eastern Wastnd?" Ting Feng''s identity bracelet had already received the news that Ning Xi hadpleted a low-grade high-level mission.


    Ning Xi said innocently, "You didn''t say it earlier, I exchanged it for soul orbs for the spiritual pet."


    "Prodigal son, who knew you would move so fast!" Hearing the wind choked, he left angrily and left.


    Seeing that Tingfeng disliked his own prodigal departure, Ning Xi shrugged: "This guy is really indifferent."


    Jiuying lifted her eyelids, "I doubt that he will often vomit blood from your anger when he goes to the Eastern Wastnd."


    "You think too much!"


    Ning Xi took out her identity bracelet and sent a summons to Luo Yinhuang and the three, and asked her senior brother by the way.


    After her senior brother was promoted to Xuanzong, she also passed the assessment of God''s Punishment Disciple.


    Soon, several people replied, and they all went to the Eastern Wastnd together.


    What surprised Ning Xi was that the small virtual world built by Xiao Huanghuang was a sess, and he was on his way to the Temple of God''s Punishment.

 Chapter 1711: This can have

    Chapter 1711: This can have


    Three dayster, Luo Yinhuang came to the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    He didn''t go to his lounge, but went straight to Ning Xi.


    After entering the door, he was hugged by a soft and warm person on the waist.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, I miss you!" Ning Xi''s beautiful peach eyes were full of color.


    Luo Yinhuang looked down at her tenderly, "I miss you too!"


    Then he kissed the red lips that he had missed for a long time, and lingered.


    The two made out for a while, Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi and sat on the sofa, breathing a little short.


    Ning Xi recounted the story of how she had lured Deacon Lu into the Inte and met the Xi family, "I don''t know who those two little guys are, but I always feel that they have something to do with me."


    Luo Yinhuang stretched out his hand and stroked the hair on Ningxi''s forehead, "Could it be your younger brother and sister?"


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while, and the color in her eyes became more intense, "I can''t rule out this possibility. After all, when I was first born, my parents encountered an ident and passed it on to the upper realms. It would be normal if I had a younger brother and sister of 16 or 17 years old."


    She still likes more rtives.


    "Since they havee to the human domain, they will naturally be able to see it."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "I want to build a Longyin Pavilion. It will be more convenient if there is any news."


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "This can be done. It used to be convenient to look up news in the lower realm, but now I have to listen to others."


    "But you are in the sect all day, do you have time to do it?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and kissed her forehead, "I''m ready."


    "Not only can I build Dragon Yin Pavilion in the real world, but I mainly want to build it in the virtual world in the future, so it will be more convenient to collect information and intelligence." Luo Yinhuang has this kind of experience since he experienced the convenience of the virtual world in the sea of consciousness. idea.


    He must be stronger and guard his little overlord, so that she can be arrogant and arrogant without any worries.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and he hugged Luo Yinhuang''s neck and waved heavily on his face, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are so smart and witty."


    When the virtual world develops to a certain scale and bes an indispensable thing in human life, establishing a force to infiltrate nature has many benefits, at least it is the biggest advantage in intelligence.


    "It''s not something we can do to build a universal virtual world for humans. We must lead the way through the Temple of God''s Punishment. We can only use this to earn contribution points. However, as the first batch of people to live in the virtual world and participate in the construction, We can use this to make a fortune." The more Ning Xi thought about it, the brighter his eyes became.


    "After the establishment of Longyin Pavilion, we can also do a business specializing in transportation and delivery. At that time, sellers and buyers in the virtual world can find the Chamber of Commerce to transport and deliver the things they trade, and not only can earn a lot of money from it. My profound stone, and I can also find out a lot of news.


    When Ning Xi was in the military academy, he also studied financial markets and other subjects. Although he did not like to do business, he also had many advanced concepts and ideas.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes overflowed with a slight smile, "This is a good idea. In the future, Longyin Pavilion''s business can start from many aspects."


    "Well, when Daidai arrives, we can discuss what other business can be done." Ning Xi still has a lot of things in his mind, which will be instilled in his own Xiao Huanghuang. She knows that he is building power and Operationally strong.


    Gong Dai had taken over the family business, had done a lot of business in the Federation, and had a lot of goods in mind.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I also want to pull Yuchi Zheng to join the team."

 Chapter 1712: succeeded

    Chapter 1712: seeded


    He doesn''t have much foundation other than Liu Yanzong now, and he has not cultivated any agreeable and loyal subordinates. It is a good choice to cooperate with Yuchi Zheng.


    After all, Yuchi Zheng is not only a good businessman, but also has a lot of contacts and resources in most cities.


    It is too slow to develop Longyin Pavilion by relying on his strength alone, and it has to continuously attract talents.


    Ning Xi also agreed, "Well, to be bigger and stronger, we still need to seek some cooperation."


    "It''s a pity that the passage between the two realms has not been opened yet. Otherwise, Zhang Che and the others would have been able to help a lot." She sighed.


    Zhang Che and others have improved a lot in terms of ability and experience since managing Xiacheng, and they can be entrusted with important tasks.


    There are also some loyal subordinates of Xiaohuanghuanglongyin Pavilion, which are definitely easier to use.


    Luo Yinhuang yed with her hair and said with a smile: "I have touched the bottleneck of the Zunpin Array Master, and I should be able to advance within half a year. After digesting some of the array inheritance, I should be able to build a channel between the two realms. already."


    "It''s just that I went to the Eastern Wastnd this time to collect some materials for the construction of the two realms."


    "It will definitely take time to build a virtual world that can be used by huge human races, so we can wait for them toe up."


    "Well, you''re right." Ning Xi didn''t notice it before, but now he realizes that the aura on his own Xiao Huanghuang is different, "You are promoted to Xuanzong La."


    "Well, I heard that Xuanzong is required to participate in the assessment of the Temple of God''s Punishment. I spent a lot of points in the sect and went to several ces to cultivate and hit Xuanzong." Luo Yinhuang said with a smile.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "As expected of my man, he is so powerful! But I''m almost there too!"


    When Luo Yinhuang heard this, he couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing Ning Xi''s lips, and the two made out for a long time.


    "I''ve already built a small virtual world, but you need to refine the medium to enter it. I''m not good at that." Luo Yinhuang said after kissing Ningxi passionately.


    Ning Xi was panting, her brows and eyes were dyed with a seductive color, and her cheeks were a little red, "Well, no problem."


    "I can refine it with the help of an identity bracelet simr to the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    Immediately, she sat up straight, "I''ll start refining now, you can bring my spiritual sense into the virtual world to see first."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded with a smile, and used his spiritual sense to bring Ning Xi''s spiritual sense into the virtual world he built.


    Ning Xi looked at a rtivelyrge yard in front of him, surrounded by mountains and flowing water, which was basically the same as the real world.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but admire my own Xiao Huanghuang even more. I just saw the virtual world simted by Xia Gongdai, and it was actually built sessfully in such a short period of time.


    The talent andprehension ability of this formation is too heaven-defying!


    After roughly understanding the virtual world built by Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi took out a lot of materials from the Fengpei space to refine the bracelet.


    Because it was necessary to connect with the virtual world built by Luo Yinhuang while refining, it took Ning Xi ten days to refine ten bracelets.


    The number of people who can enter the small virtual world is limited. For the time being, it is only used as a base for their contact and a model for promotion to the Temple of God''s Punishment, so there is no need to make it too big, otherwise it will be a waste of energy and materials.


    After refining the bracelet, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang to find the old man who exchanged the contribution value.


    She guessed that the old man''s identity should not be simple, otherwise how could she dare to let her go through the back door to exchange things.


    Pushing the door and entering, the old man looked at Ning Xi in surprise, "Are you going to exchange things again?"


    He knew that Ning Xi only got fifty contribution points, so he couldn''t help but feel a little speechless, this little guy is a prodigal!

 Chapter 1713: Thats amazing too

    Chapter 1713: That''s amazing too


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang to sit down and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "The matter of exchanging things can be put aside first. I came to see the seniors this time because there is something I want to show you, and I promise to give you a surprise."


    The old man suddenly became interested, "Haha, there are not many things that can surprise me, let me take a look."


    "This is my man Luo Yinhuang, and he mainly aplished the results this time." Ning Xi first introduced Luo Yinhuang to the old man.


    The old man wanted to help his forehead, although he had already heard that Ning Xi and Liuyan Pce''s best formation genius had broken his sleeves, but this introduction still made him blushed.


    Today''s young people are so unrestrained, especially a cheeky brat like Ning Xi, who doesn''t even know what shyness is.


    He coughed dryly: "I''ve heard of Luo Xiaoyou''s name, what did you guys get out of? It''s so mysterious."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and greeted the old man politely, "Hello, senior!"


    Ning Xi took out a bracelet and handed it to the old man, "He has built a virtual world. As long as we put a ray of spiritual consciousness in this bracelet, we can enter that world."


    "No matter how far the distance is, unless there is aw that prohibits the use of spiritual consciousness, you can enter that world tomunicate andmunicate, and you can also live in it."


    The old man''s eyes were full of surprise and interest, "Is it really so amazing? Then I really want to experience it."


    So he picked up the bracelet and injected a wisp of spiritual consciousness, and soon the whole person was in a yard.


    He looked around and found that it was simr to a fantasy but not a fantasy.


    Then Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also entered this world.


    "Senior, how do you feel? This is just a small virtual world. We want to build arge virtual world that can amodate billions of people in the future. At that time, the mysterious masters of the human race can gather together tomunicate ormunicate with each other no matter where they are. information."


    "Such a world can still be constructed like Dadu, with cities, pces, streets, shops, etc., and the human race can also do business and live in such a world."


    Immediately, Luo Yinhuang took out the spirit wine simted in the virtual world and handed a ss to the old man, "Senior, you can try this ss of wine."


    The old man was still in shock. Seeing the wine ss handed over by Luo Yinhuang, he curiously took a sip and drank it. Suddenly, a feeling of warmth and coolness flowed through his body.


    When he was young, he preferred to drink this spirit wine, so he was most familiar with the taste and feeling.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "This, this is too amazing."


    This world felt too real to him, and even the taste and experience of this spirit wine were the same as the real world, which shocked him and at the same time was a little unbelievable.


    After experiencing another moment in the virtual world, the three of them quit.


    The old man''s eyes were full of excitement. After a while, he forced himself to calm down. He stared at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with radiant eyes and asked, "How many people can you enter into a world like this?"


    "You can enter up to twenty." Luo Yinhuang said.


    In fact, he only has the level of imperial formation to build this small virtual world, so if too many people enter, it will lead to copse.


    Ning Xi added: "I only made ten bracelets, so now I can only enter ten people."


    The old man nodded: "You guys wait here for a while, this matter is very important, I want to report to the hall master and the elders."


    "Okay, senior, let''s go." Ning Xi had already expected it.


    The old man then disappeared in the hall and hurriedly went to find the hall master.

 Chapter 1714: Gods Punishment Hall Master

    Chapter 1714: God''s Punishment Hall Master


    After the old man left, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi opened their identity bracelets and looked at the exchange treasure watch inside.


    Ning Xi still had fifty contribution points, she was going to spend it all and exchange it for something that could be brought into the Eastern Wastnd.


    Seeing that there was a teleportation talisman in the exchange table, she said: "Let''s bring a few of this stuff, but the price is really not cheap!"


    A royal-grade teleportation talisman requires ten contribution points before she can buy five.


    Needless to say, the high-quality ones are super expensive, and one piece requires 100 contribution points.


    Luo Yinhuang swept the sweeping formation teleportation talisman and said with a smile: "This formation inheritance has it, and I can refine it."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, she turned her head and kissed Luo Yinhuang: "Xiao Huanghuang, you are amazing!"


    I heard that the construction map is monopolized, and it turns out that it is in the inheritance of Lingyin Temple.


    "But you need to exchange a piece of this kind of teleportation stone, one can make about ten teleportation charms." He pointed to a stone in the exchange table and said.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No problem, I''ll exchange three pieces for spare."


    The teleportation stone is also a piece of ten contribution points, but the value is different when it falls into the hands of her family, Xiao Huanghuang.


    "I found that the value of refined products is very high. When wee back from the Eastern Wastnd, we might as well open a shop in Dadu to earn profound stones."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Using profound stones to practice is extravagant, but it saves time. It takes a lot of profound stones and spiritual jade to establish a passage between the two realms, and it is even more unpredictable to invest steadily."


    "And when the passage between the two realms is sessfully established, they wille up from the lower realm, and the amount of profound stones will be greatly increased. We have to find a way to earn more."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and said, "I have a simr idea. I''ll open a store when Ie back."


    "Let''s name it after the Longyin Pavilion. We need to publicize the Longyin Pavilion step by step. After the construction of therge-scale virtual world ispleted, the Longyin Pavilion should also be more famous." Ning Xizily said. Leaning on Luo Yinhuang''s arms.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay!"


    The old man didn''t go for a long time, and he came back in about an incense stick.


    He smiled at the two of them and said, "The hall master and the elders want to see you,e with me."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stood up, followed the old man out of the hall, and then went directly to the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, in addition to the lounges of several elders in purple clothes, there are also two well-secret conference halls.


    The old man brought the two into one of them, and the two felt a small pressure all over their bodies.


    It''s not that they''re nervous or afraid, but that all the people sitting in the council hall are Xuanzun, half-sage, and even Xuanzong. Although they have restrained their breath a lot, they still feel that Xuanhuang and Xuanzong''s cultivation base. Some stress.


    Ning Xi walked into the door and scanned the hall.


    There is a long table in front of it, and at the top of the door is a man wearing a ck robe and a ck mask. You don''t have to guess to know that this must be the master of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Then there were more than a dozen elders in purple sitting on both sides of the long table.


    The old man led the two in, pointed to the two vacant seats behind and said, "You sit first."


    "Yes!"


    The two of them sat on the empty seat pointed by the old man, but they didn''t feel any restraint, and they looked rtively calm, which made the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment present look satisfied.


    The old man introduced the ck-robed man to the two, "This is the hall master of our God''s Punishment Hall."


    The two greeted respectfully: "I have seen the hall master!"


    Ning Xi noticed that the hall master was looking at him, as if he had aplicated and different emotion that mighte out.


    Although the gaze quickly moved away, Ning Xi felt it.

 Chapter 1715: incredible

    Chapter 1715: incredible


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but look up at the pce master, and inadvertently met the eyes of the other party under the mask.


    Then she moved away quickly, inexplicably giving birth to an indescribable feeling in her heart, like familiarity and kindness?


    But she has never seen the pce master! And she can judge from the other person''s body shape and breath, she is definitely the first time she has met him.


    How can this feelinge about? Ning Xi was a little puzzled.


    The hall master still kept his eyes on Ning Xi and said, "I heard that the two of you have built a kind of virtual world?"


    His voice was somewhat **** hoarse and clear, contradictory yet veryfortable.


    However, Ning Xi felt that this hoarseness should be deliberately used by the hall master to hide his true voice, but now is not the time to be distracted.


    "Report to the hall master, this is indeed the case."


    Then Luo Yinhuang introduced the construction principles and uses of the virtual world, and Ning Xi added from time to time.


    The people here are all top-level powerhouses of the human race, and their status is rtively high. When they hear the words of the two, they can naturally imagine what benefits it will bring if arge-scale virtual world suitable for the human race is really constructed.


    It''s just that they still maintained an attitude of doubt and disbelief.


    After all, it was incredible that such a magical thing was made by two little guys.


    After introducing the virtual world, Ning Xi saw that the Pce Master''s expression was so deep that he couldn''t see any emotion, and most of the other elders in purple clothes had doubts in their eyes.


    She took out ten bracelets and looked at everyone and said confidently: "Seeing is true and hearing is false. This is the bracelet we refine into the virtual world. It only needs to inject a wisp of spiritual knowledge. The hall master and the elders You can experience it for yourself.


    The red-haired old man got up, took the ten bracelets, first handed one to the hall master, and then sent it to the nine people on the left at one time, "You first experience one or two, and then change."


    The hall master and the nine elders were very curious about this virtual world, so they injected a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the bracelet, and soon the spiritual consciousness condensed into an entity and entered the small world.


    After a while, the ten people returned to reality with surprised and amazed eyes.


    Then the nine elders sitting on the right experienced the experience, and the result was the same as the previous people, feeling incredible and pleasantly surprised.


    "This kind of virtual world is really magical. If it is like what the two little guys said, it will be a rare development opportunity for our human race."


    The area is too wide, and the human race is distributed around, it is too difficult to gather andmunicate.


    People from remote cities rushed to Dadu, and even encountered many dangers on the way, but with this kind of virtual world, it was different.


    There are also spies lurking in monsters and aliens. It is often too difficult and even risky to deliver a message, but if there is such a virtual world, it will be much simpler.


    This kind of magic is simr to the fantasy world but different from the fantasy world. If it can be sessfully constructed, it will be of great significance to the human race.


    "Yes, if it really seeds, then the overall strength of our human race may one day surpass that of the demon race and the alien race."


    Now the overall strength of the human race belongs to the existence at the bottom.


    "I think it''s necessary to put it into action to make it happen."


    "Yes, I agree that trying to build arge virtual world is worth it, even if it costs a lot."


    Most of the elders of the Presbyterian Church spoke up, and they all agreed with the construction of the virtual world.

 Chapter 1716: Want house arrest?

    Chapter 1716: Want house arrest?


    At this time, an elder in purple clothes asked Ning Xi and the two: "You said that no matter how far away this virtual world is, as long as you use your spiritual sense, you can enter it?"


    "Yes, unless there is aw or something restricts the use of spiritual consciousness, you can enter." Ning Xi nodded.


    Elder Ziyi looked at the hall master and the other elders and said, "If this is the case, it would be unbelievable. I suggest giving it a try first."


    Others actually held some dubious attitudes, so they all agreed.


    The hall master said: "Then the seven elders will take the bracelet and leave in the teleportation array. The farther away, the better. After an hour, enter the bracelet and try it together."


    "Ie!"


    "I''ming too!"


    "I''ll try too."


    Soon, the elders in Ziyi who were present took the initiative to stand up and leave the hall with the bracelet.


    There are multiple teleportation arrays in the Temple of God''s Punishment, which can transmit very long distances.


    However, after the transmission, the identity bracelet can no longer bemunicated. If it needs to bemunicated back, it is very troublesome and takes a lot of time.


    Originally, it took a lot of Lingyu to open a teleportation array. Anyone in the Temple of God''s Punishment who wants to use it will do it by themselves, and the public task can be released from the temple.


    This time, everyone couldn''t wait to see if the virtual world was as magical as Ning Xi and the two said, so it doesn''t matter if the wolf is not wasted, and teleports farther away.


    An hourter, the hall master picked up the bracelet and injected a ray of spiritual consciousness into the virtual world.


    The two purple-clothed elders with bracelets in their hands immediately injected spiritual consciousness into the virtual world.


    After the two entered the courtyard, the elders who left in the teleportation array with their bracelets also entered the virtual world one after another.


    After the ten people gathered in the courtyard, they all showed expressions of shock or excitement.


    "I didn''t expect that what the two little guys said was true. This virtual world can be entered from such a long distance."


    "Great, so that our entire human domain can all be united."


    "For the human race, this virtual world is too important."


    "I suggest protecting the two little guys, it is best to let them stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment to practice."


    "Yes, otherwise it will be robbed by the monsters and aliens, and we can''t afford to lose it."


    Several elders proposed to keep Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The pce master frowned slightly: "You want to put them under house arrest?"


    "It''s not that we want to put them under house arrest, but that they have something so important to our human race in their hands, and naturally they can''t let them go out." An elder said.


    "Yeah! Their safety is too important."


    "It is safest to stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment." Several other elders also echoed.


    The hall master disagreed: "This thing was originally built by them. If you put people under house arrest in the Temple of God''s Punishment, what do you want them to think?"


    "There is a price to be paid for growth. Geniuses like Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang should be allowed to go out and roam, instead of tying them to the Temple of God''s Punishment for protection."


    "To build arge virtual world, Luo Yinhuang can''t do it now. He has to wait for him to be promoted to Zunpin Array Master before he can y a key role. Going out to experience is the best way to improve."


    Several elders were stunned at the same time when they heard this. Although what the hall master said was more reasonable, these two people are too important, and they can''t afford to lose it!


    "Then how to ensure their safety? If they go out and are killed or taken away by monsters or aliens, other magicians in our human domain can''t build this kind of virtual world." An elder said.

 Chapter 1717: very courageous

    Chapter 1717: very courageous


    The other elders had simr ideas, and they were more concerned about the safety of the two of them.


    The hall master thought for a while and said, "Should we stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment or go out to practice, why don''t we listen to their thoughts, and then how about we show respect?"


    "The more geniuses, the more they hate being bound. I hope that everyone will not make decisions that are counterproductive. Otherwise, even if they stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment, if they are not careful, they will not be able to build arge virtual world." He reminded.


    The red-haired old man who was familiar with Ning Xi echoed, "I agree with the opinion of the hall master. The two little guys are not the temperament that others can grasp."


    The other elders looked at each other a few times, "Okay, go out and ask the two little guys for their opinions."


    "The seven of you return in the teleportation array." The hall master instructed the seven elders.


    After the seven people quickly exited the virtual world, the hall master asked the red-haired old man, "What is the origin of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang?"


    The red-haired old man thought that the hall master was worried about the identity of Ning Xi and the two, and replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, the hall master, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are both from the lower realm, and then stayed in Jiulong Vige in Xiayang Pce City, and finally parted ways. We have carefully checked the identity of those who entered the Xuanyang Sect and the zed me Sect, and there is no problem."


    "Kowloon Vige? Are they from the Nine Dragons Continent from the lower realm?" The hall master asked silently for a moment.


    "That''s right, it''s from the Nine Dragons Continent." The red-haired old man knew that the hall master couldn''t usually pay attention to the silver-clothed messenger.


    He smiled and praised: "It''s rare to find two such talented little guys from the lower world. Ning Xi also researched three ways to crack the little war beasts of alien races, and now the virtual world created is even more heart-warming. shock."


    "Well, the two of them are really good." The corner of the pce master''s lips raised a gentle smile.


    The red-haired old man was stunned for a while. Since the Pce Master took office, it seemed that this was the first time he had seen the other party smile so gently. It seemed that he was quite satisfied with the two little guys Ning Xi.


    The three also went out.


    After the seven elders returned, the hall master looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang and asked, "You are very talented. The virtual world is of great significance to my human race. This is worthy of appreciation and reward."


    "Building arge-scale virtual world also requires you to take the lead. Now there is an elder''s proposal to let you stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment to cultivate for your safety. What do you think?" He asked bluntly.


    Ning Xi frowned: "Staying in the Temple of God''s Punishment to practice? Is this to put us under house arrest?"


    "..." The ancestors who were present twitched their lips. They had long heard that this little guy Ning Xi was very bold and reckless, and it was true when he saw it today.


    In front of them, they are so bold, and if they ask such a straightforward question, they may not dare to be a deacon in golden clothes.


    "Cough, it''s not house arrest, it''s just that you are in danger. After all, both the demon n and the alien n are looking for you." An elder said with a light cough.


    Others also echoed, "Yes, it''s all for your safety, the monsters and aliens don''t dare to enter the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    "We are not afraid of danger. If we keep practicing in the Temple of God''s Punishment, we must not be bored to death."


    "I heard from the master that if you want to go far, you have to go through a lot of life and death dangers, and it is impossible to be safe in one ce."


    Ning Xi is not afraid of these strong people. Anyway, they have the skills and are not afraid of these people turning their faces.


    If they want to put them under house arrest in the Pce of God''s Punishment for the sake of the virtual world, then they will strike.


    And when her master bes a Xuansheng retreat, whoever dares to put them under house arrest will have the master beat up!

 Chapter 1718: lead by the nose

    Chapter 1718: lead by the nose


    Hearing Ning Xi''s reassuring words, the elders present had a feeling of being at a loss for words.


    If other disciples were given such attention, it would be toote to be happy.


    However, the geniuses of peerless evildoers are more personal, and it is normal to be arrogant.


    The hall master chuckled: "Then what do you want?"


    Ning Xi felt that the Pce Master was friendly, and said the truth: "We hope to get the greatest freedom. We will do our best to do what we should do, but we will not stay in the Pce of God''s Punishment forever. level so that it can make the most of it.


    "I respect your decision." The hall master said with deep eyes.


    The other elders felt that they were being led by the nose of the hall master and Ning Xi, but seeing that Ning Xi was so determined, there was nothing they could do.


    If the two of them were really ced under house arrest in the Pce of God''s Punishment, Ning Xi''s temperament would cause chaos, and he might not be able to build a virtual world with all his heart.


    The most important thing is that this kid also has a master who is equally worry-free. If he seeds in the promotion of Xuansheng and finds that his apprentice is under house arrest, they absolutely believe that Ji Qinn''s arrogant and domineering temperament will definitely hit the Temple of God''s Punishment. human.


    Luo Yinhuang''s master is not a fuel-efficientmp. I heard that he is also in retreat. If he is also sessfully promoted to Xuansheng, it is inevitable toe to the Temple of God''s Punishment to find trouble.


    "Okay, since you two must insist, we also respect your opinions."


    "But you must pay attention to safety when going out, and don''t go to ces that are too dangerous to practice."


    "Beware of monsters and aliens, we must not take it lightly, and everything is mainly to save lives."


    The elders looked at Ning Xi painstakingly and said, as for Luo Yinhuang, they don''t think they need to worry so much.


    After all, everyone knows that Ning Xi is someone who likes to cause trouble, but Luo Yinhuang is low-key and calm.


    Ning Xi epted everyone''s kindness with a smile, "Don''t worry, the hall master and the elders, we will definitely pay attention to safety. We value this little life more than anyone else."


    The hall master looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "What do you need to prepare to build arge-scale virtual world? After you draw up a list, the Pce of God''s Punishment will fully cooperate."


    "it is good!"


    After the discussion was almost over, the meeting broke up.


    The red-haired old man took Ning Xi and the two back to the exchange hall.


    "You''re a brave little fellow." The red-haired old man looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Fortunately, the hall master and the elders don''t care about you."


    "I have the courage to dare to be so big, otherwise I will be ced under house arrest if I don''t fight for it." Ning Xi was rtively open in front of the red-haired old man.


    The red-haired old manughed: "Why do you think you were able to pass so smoothly just now, the main reason is that the pce master does not agree with the house arrest of you, I hope you can experience and grow outside."


    "The hall master is really a good person!" Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Elder, isn''t the hall master very powerful?"


    "Of course it''s amazing to be able to sit in the hall master." The red-haired old man said naturally.


    "Is the Pce Master an old man? But I feel like he looks very young." Ning Xi asked tentatively.


    The red-haired old man said with a smile: "We have never seen the real face of the pce master, but it should not be an old man."


    "The pce master is so mysterious that you don''t even know it." Ning Xi was surprised.


    The red-haired old man thought that Ning Xi was also a member of the Pce of God''s Punishment, and it was not a secret, so he said, "The Pce Master is a direct disciple brought back by the old Pce Master five years ago. Were in retreat, so we dont know much about it.


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "What about the old pce master?"


    The red-haired old man said helplessly: "The old pce master has gone out for a wander."


    That one is also a restless temperament, otherwise it is impossible to lose the burden and run away as soon as he receives a satisfactory apprentice.

 Chapter 1719: He cant be my dad

    Chapter 1719: He can''t be my dad


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang returned to the lounge after saying goodbye to the red-haired old man.


    Ning Xiyzily on Luo Yinhuang''sp, "You first teach the magician of the Temple of God''s Punishment the things that build the foundation of the virtual world, and then add the main things after wee out of the Eastern Wastnd."


    "Well, before you leave, you can refine ten more bracelets. We will keep a few for ourselves, and give some to the higher-ups of the Temple of God''s Punishment. If we encounter any problems, we canmunicate with them." Luo Yinhuang is not going to hide, he hopes that their hard work can be sessfully realized in the human domain.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Luo Yinhuang thought of the previous things, "I feel that the hall master seems to be a little different to you."


    Ning Xi chuckled and asked, "What''s the difference?"


    "When we first entered, he looked at you with aplex doubt in his eyes, as if he was surprised, but also as if he was thinking of another person''s feeling through you, and then his attitude towards you became very kind."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "I feel that he didn''t know you at first. After seeing you, he gradually treated him like a younger generation, which is very strange."


    Luo Yinhuang''s attention has always been on Ning Xi, so he feels very sensitive to the expressions in the eyes of others looking at his little overlord.


    Although the look of the hall master appeared only for a moment, so the other elders did not notice the strangeness of the hall master, but he caught it.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s senses to be so sensitive, "I always feel that he has a kind of intimacy, but in terms of body shape and breath, he is not someone I know."


    Ning Xi had always been puzzled in her heart, and then she joked inexplicably, "He can''t be my father, right?"


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and yed with Ning Xi''s hair, "Why do you think so?"


    "I''m just kidding. My father was wanted by alien races more than ten years ago, so it shouldn''t be possible for him to be the Pce Master of the Pce of God''s Punishment." Ning Xiughed and shook his head.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "It''s not impossible, but it doesn''t seem to be very likely."


    "I feel that the aura emanating from the temple master is very strong. Although he is restrained and cannot perceive the specific cultivation base, it should be the cultivation base of Xuansheng. Your father is only a few decades old, and the possibility of bing a Xuansheng is rtively small. "


    "Of course, this is judging from reality, and there may be unexpected opportunities that will make your father''s cultivation be so strong."


    Ning Xi sighed and said worriedly, "The possibility that the pce master is my father is really small, and I don''t know where my father went after being hunted down."


    Since she was wanted by aliens, it meant that her father should still be alive.


    At this moment, a message came from Ning Xi''s identity bracelet, she looked at it casually, and then a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    Luo Yinhuang also noticed the change in Ning Xi''s expression, "What''s wrong?"


    "The hall master sent me a message to find him on the seventh floor." Ning Xi was a little stunned.


    Luo Yinhuang was also very surprised. They were still talking about the hall master. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to see their own little overlord. "The hall master should not see you for the purpose of building a virtual world, otherwise he will summon me together."


    "Maybe it''s a private matter." Luo Yinhuang shook Ningxi''s hand and said, "Go and see and you''ll know!"


    Ning Xi was also curious about why the Pce Master suddenly summoned him, "Well, then I''lle when I go!"


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi took a deep breath and walked out the door. Just after a few steps, a teleportation force suddenly fell on her.


    Then Ning Xi disappeared into the corridor on the second floor. There was no one in the corridor, so she disappeared suddenly and no one noticed.

 Chapter 1720: Sorry

    Chapter 1720: Sorry


    Ning Xi felt a teleportation force pulling him, but he couldn''t resist, so he was free.


    She found that the breath of this power was very simr to that of the identity bracelet, and guessed that it was the work of the pce master.


    Then shended steadily in arger room.


    Theyout of the room is like a study, and there is a faint movement of the atmosphere around it, and the quality is very high and the confidentiality is very strong.


    Ning Xi swept the room and saw a man in a ck robe standing in front of a painting with his back to him.


    "Pce Master?" Ning Xi asked tentatively.


    The man in ck robe slowly turned around when he heard Ning Xi''s voice. He was not wearing a mask at this time, and his appearance was unparalleled.


    Ning Xi was stunned when she saw the appearance of the person who turned around. Uncle Yang''s words echoed in her mind, "Your eyes are very simr to your father''s."


    After being stunned, it is ignorant. The blind guesses just now won''te true, right?


    After the pce master turned around, he cut his fingers, and a drop of blood came out from his fingertips.


    Then it flew straight into Ning Xi''s body.


    Immediately, Ning Xi only felt that all the blood and essence in the whole body were excited.


    Ning Xi also felt that his bloodline was the same as that of the man on the opposite side, they were close rtives with blood.


    When Ning Xi was in a daze, Ning Yanchen also felt the sensation and joy in his blood, and his eyes were warm: "It really is Xi''er!"


    "Are you my father Ning Yanchen?" Ning Xi asked tentatively, but his tone was somewhat certain.


    Ning Yanchen walked in front of Ning Xi, and his fair hands fell on her head and touched her, "I''m your father Ning Yanchen."


    There was a loving smile in his eyes, and there was a hint of excitement, "I didn''t expect that in the past few years, my brook has grown so big, so excellent!"


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were covered with a light mist, "Daddy!"


    Then he directly hugged the man in front of him and rubbed his head against his shoulder.


    In the past, Ning Xi had been thinking about how she would react and feel if she met her father and mother.


    But she couldn''t imagine it. After all, not long after she was born in her previous life, the ship her parents were on was attacked by the Zerg. After escaping, it encountered a space storm and died.


    She always thought that she could face her close rtives in this life very calmly, but she still thought of kinship in a simple way.


    At this moment, her heart was excited, and she just wanted to hug this man called her father. The power of blood kinship was really amazing, and she didn''t feel the estrangement between them.


    She also realized that she still longed for the affection of her parents very much in her heart.


    Ning Yanchen''s body froze, and he rxed quickly, then stretched out his arms to hug Ning Xi, and patted her on the back lightly.


    "Sorry Xi''er!"


    Ning Xi let go of Ning Yanchen, looked up and asked, "Why do you want to apologize?"


    Ning Yanchen''s eyes were warm and loving, and he reached out and touched Ning Xi''s head, "Because we lost the most important time in your growth."


    "I already know that you were framed and lost in a space storm, so I don''t me you." Ning Xi said from the bottom of his heart.


    If the two of them left her young and flew to the upper realm alone, she would indeed feel chilled.


    But when there was a reason for the incident, she believed that the parents who were forced to get involved in the space storm and leave the Nine Dragons continent to be separated from their rtives and daughters should be in pain.

 Chapter 1721: father and daughter

    Chapter 1721: father and daughter


    Ning Yanchen has been ming himself since he came to the upper realm, and he was even more worried about what happened to his daughter in the lower realm.


    Now that he saw his grown daughter and listened to her saying that he didn''t me them, his heart was actually even more guilty.


    However, I am also d that my daughter is sensible. His baby has really grown up.


    "Come on, let''s sit and talk!" Ning Yanchen pulled Ning Xi to the soft chair behind the desk and sat down.


    He made a cup of tea for her with his own hands, "It was indeed an ident back then, and we didn''t expect to leave the Nine Dragons Continent because of this."


    "After you and your mother were involved in the space storm, they were directly passed on to the upper realm?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Ning Yanchen replied: "Your mother''s status is special. When she was in the Nine Dragons Continent, both her strength and her bloodline were suppressed. After being involved in the space storm, she broke away from the restrictions of thew. She activated the same treasure that she carried on her body, and then We were passed back to her family."


    "I see." Ning Xi nodded.


    Ning Yanchen smiled and said, "Is there anything else you need to ask me? I''ll tell you all."


    "I already know that my mother is from Quanyougu, an alien race. I also heard that you were hunted down and wanted by alien races more than ten years ago, but I didn''t expect you to be the owner of the Temple of God''s Punishment." Ning Xi''s words contained a lot of his own. doubt.


    Ning Yanchen was a smart person, so he could naturally hear that his daughter wanted to know what happened after he came to the upper realm.


    "My mother and I went back to the Xi family after being passed on to Quanyougu, but the head of the Xi family at that time was no longer your grandfather, but a cousin of your grandfather''s concubine."


    "After your mother and her sister disappeared, your grandfather and your uncle went out to search for many years, and the cousin took advantage of it, and united with several elders of the family to win the head of the family."


    "It''s toote when your grandfather and uncle go back. Their direct line is severely suppressed."


    "After my mother and I returned to the Xi''s house, they always used my identity to talk about things, but they didn''t do anything too terribly wrong, and they''ve been at peace with each other all the time."


    "Until twelve years ago, a very high-level ancient tomb was opened on the alien side. I got a treasure time training room. It was the most valuable treasure in the ancient tomb. The people who entered the major forces and families were all To **** this treasure."


    "I didn''t hide the news of the baby, so I was chased by other aliens. Your mother and I were lucky and escaped from the ancient tomb."


    "I just didn''t expect that after returning to Xi''s house, we were raided by the head of the family and several elders. Your mother and your grandfather covered me to escape."


    "In the end, I was madly hunted down by the Xi family and other major forces, and escaped from the alien world, and was seriously injured because of this."


    "When I was dying, I was rescued by the old master of the Temple of God''s Punishment. After that, he epted me as a direct disciple and cultivated it secretly. Until five years ago, he would bring me back to the Temple of God''s Punishment and let me seed as the master of the temple. position, and handed over the responsibility of protecting the human race to me."


    Ning Xi listened to her father''s calm tone, as if telling an ordinary thing, but she could guess the hardships and dangers involved.


    "What about my mother? Haven''t you gone back to find her all these years?" Ning Xi was also curious about this.


    Ning Yanchen sighed heavily: "I have been recovering for the first few years after I escaped, and then I learned about what happened to the Xi family through my master."


    "After I escaped, the head of the family drove your grandfather out of the Xi family on the grounds of colluding with the human race. A few yearster, your mother took the direct line of the Xi family and killed him, not only the head of the family, but also the family. He also took the title of head of the family.

 Chapter 1722: is a dead end

    Chapter 1722: is a dead end


    There was a bit of forbearance and pain in Ning Yanchen''s eyes.


    "However, your mother was seriously injured whilepeting for the position of the head of the family. She has been in retreat and recuperates for years, and your uncle is in charge of the Xi family."


    "After knowing that your mother is safe, I feel relieved, but I can''t go to Xi''s house to find her again."


    Ning Xi frowned, "Is it because of your status? You are the head of the Pce of God''s Punishment, and she is the head of the Xi family of a different race?"


    "Well, I bear the hope of the rise and fall of the human race, and she bears the hope of the rise and fall of the Xi family. We are destined to not continue to walk together."


    Ning Xi couldn''t say why she gave up her feelings for the sake of her status, because she once had the mission and responsibility of protecting the empire, and she knew that in such a position of status, she could not help herself most of the time.


    "I heard that the Xi n has never been involved in the affairs between the two ns, and my mother has be the head of the family, so the barrier between you should not be very big." Ning Xi felt that the problem did not seem to be serious enough. Continue to the point where you go.


    Is there any secret?


    Ning Yanchen smiled wryly: "The Patriarch of the Xi family does not support him because of his direct lineage. He seized the throne with the help of other forces from different races, so the Xi family has long been brought into the whirlpool, and the involvement is rtivelyrge, and it can no longer be like this. It used to be so alone.


    "And your mother has a special identity before being identally transported to the lower realm. Her master is a greatmander of an alien race, and her identity is simr to the purple-clothed elder of the Temple of Punishment, and her master is an alien race against humans and monsters. Themander-in-chief, her identity is simr to that of the Pce Master of the Pce of God''s Punishment. She is designated as the heir to the nextmander-in-chief, and has been secretly cultivated, so her identity and mine are destined to be hostile."


    "Ah!" Ning Xi never imagined that his mother''s status in the alien race would be so noble, "Since her mother''s status is so powerful, how could the head of the Xi family dare to expel them?"


    "Her identity is kept secret. I also learned it by ident. Even your grandfather and uncle don''t know her identity."


    "This is also one of the reasons why your mother only took a few years to kill the Xi family to take revenge and seize the throne."


    Ning Yanchen pursed her lips and looked at Ning Xi, "The reason why I tell you is because you are our daughter, and you have the right to know about us, but Dad hopes you don''t leak it out."


    He believed that if his wife met her daughter, she would definitely not hide her other identity.


    The most important thing for a family is trust, and he believes in his daughter.


    Ning Xi nodded and promised, "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t reveal my mother''s identity."


    One is the leader of the human race against the alien race and the monster race, and the other is the next leader of the alien race against the human race and the monster race. In this case, it is really a dead end.


    "Father, under what circumstances can you and your mother be together again?" Ning Xi thought about it and couldn''t help but ask.


    The pain in Ning Yanchen''s eyes deepened, "Unless the human race and the alien race can coexist peacefully one day, but this possibility is very slim."


    Ning Xi picked up the teacup and took a sip. Although it was vague, it was not impossible.


    If one day the human race and the alien race can agree to the outside world, it means that they can coexist peacefully, and then her parents will be able to be together again.


    Otherwise, both of them would have to take the name of the traitorous n, and both of them would fall into the pain of righteousness, so how could they live a good life?


    In order for her parents to be together, Ning Xi felt that she should do something, and a trip to a different race was unavoidable.

 Chapter 1723: How did you recognize me?

    Chapter 1723: How did you recognize me?


    The father and daughter chatted over tea together.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Dad, how did you recognize me? Do you hear my name by looking at it?"


    Ning Yanchenughed: "Almost."


    "I have been in retreat all the time. I just came out yesterday. Today, I received news that two little guys have created a very magical virtual world, so I''m going to meet."


    "I was shocked at the first sight of anyone who wanted to see you. At that time, the deputy hall master didn''t mention your names. When I saw you, I couldn''t help but think of my daughter."


    When he saw Ning Xi at that time, he found that this boy looked a bit simr to himself, and he looked a little like his wife, but because he always thought about his daughter, he couldn''t help but getplicated when he saw that the other party was a man. He felt disappointed and missed. .


    But when he heard the name of Ning Xi mentioned by the deputy hall master, he reacted immediately. When his wife gave birth to her daughter, she used the secret method of sealing to disguise her as a man. He was preconceived before.


    The name and appearance corresponded, and when the deputy hall master said that Ning Xi was from the Nine Dragons Continent, he guessed that this was his daughter.


    When he came back, he called up Ning Xi''s information and checked it out. His daughter was right in front of him. He really couldn''t do anything that he couldn''t bear to recognize, so he summoned him.


    In order to fully confirm his rtionship with Ning Xi, in order to convince his daughter, he inspired blood to recognize rtives.


    He continued with a smile, "After knowing that your name is Ning Xi and you are from the Nine Dragons Continent, I was sure that you are my daughter."


    "I see, no wonder I thought you were kind to me before." Ning Xi took a sip of tea.


    Ning Yanchen thought about it and asked, "Are you and Luo Yinhuang in a partnership?"


    "Well, we''ve been together since the lower world. He treats me very well, and I like him very much," Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Ning Yanchen was a little stuffed, and before his daughter loved her, she was kicked away by other boys.


    However, because he felt sorry for Ning Xi, and he had checked Luo Yinhuang''s information, he knew that he was indeed an excellent young man, and the most important thing was to be good to his daughter, so he would not do anything good.


    "If you have a chance in the future, bring him to meet me."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Dad isn''t going to reveal his identity, is he?"


    "Well, there is a big force on the alien side who has not canceled the wanted order for me. If the human race knows my identity, they will definitely know about your mother. I don''t want to cause you trouble because of us." Ning Yan Dust tells the truth.


    He would find an opportunity to share his father-daughter rtionship with Ning Xi, so it would be best to keep his daughter''s foreign bloodline a secret for the time being.


    Ning Xi also agrees. It''s very troublesome to reveal their identities now, "Daddy is more thoughtful."


    "Does that mother know your current identity?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Ning Yanchen smiled bitterly: "I know, I used a special method to send her a message, so she didn''te to me in the future."


    He doesn''t like to hide from his wife, and believes that his wife will not reveal his identity, just like he will not reveal his wife''s identity.


    Just because of each other''s hostile status, they can''t find each other and can only endure the pain of separation.


    Sometimes they all hope that their identities can be ordinary, such as continuing to be the prince and concubine of the lower world, at least not asplicated as it is now, but that is already a luxury.


    Ning Xi sighed and said firmly, "Father will be reunited with mother one day."


    "Well, we will strive for it no matter what." Ning Yanchen clenched his hand holding the teacup.

 Chapter 1724: It is good to have a father!

    Chapter 1724: It is good to have a father!


    Ning Yanchen is not someone who gives up easily. He keeps improving his cultivation in order to stand among the strong. In the future, he will have a chance to fight for reunion with his wife, even if the chance is very small.


    "Daddy is a Xuansheng cultivation base now?" Ning Xi asked with bright eyes.


    Ning Yanchen smiled and said: "Well, after this time out of the customs, I will be promoted to Xuansheng."


    He reached out and touched Ningxi''s head dotingly: "Daddy will protect you in the future."


    "Okay! With Master and Daddy, I can really walk sideways in the human realm." Ning Xi Taohua''s eyes were dyed with a happy smile.


    "Dad is really amazing. To be able to advance to Xuansheng at such a young age, I also want to learn from you." His own father advanced so quickly, which also gave Ning Xi a kind of momentum.


    Ning Yanchen rubbed her head again, "I was able to advance to Xuansheng so quickly, in addition to the help of the master, the most important thing is to get the time training room in the alien race."


    "Time training room? Is it a treasure that shortens the training time?" That''s what the name means.


    Ning Yanchen nodded: "Well, one year of practice in the time practice room can be spent outside for ten years, so although I only practiced for ten years on the surface, it actually took me a hundred years."


    His talent is considered excellent among the human race, and coupled with the time training room and the hard work in his heart, he was promoted to Xuansheng yesterday.


    In this way, he would be able to sit firmly as the head of the Pce of God''s Punishment, and he could give protection to his daughter.


    Ning Yanchen is not a person who loves power, but he knows that many times he can''t do anything without power and strength.


    "So that''s the case, but being able to advance to the Profound Sage in a hundred years, Daddy is also very powerful." Ning Xi said with a bit of admiration.


    His master was the most outstanding genius in the human domain a hundred years ago, and it took more than a hundred years to advance to Xuansheng, and his father also did it, which shows that both talent and temperament are very strong.


    Ning Yanchen looked at her daughter''s eyes, and a glimmer of light poured into her long silent heart, "You will definitely be better than Daddy."


    Immediately, he turned his hand, and there was an artifact in the shape of a small tower in his hand, "This is the time training room, you can use it."


    Ning Xi was taken aback and hurriedly shook his head: "I don''t want such a precious thing."


    My father is also too generous, such a precious thing is really given away when we meet for the first time.


    Ning Yanchenughed: "I am your father, so my things are naturally yours."


    "I''ve been promoted to Xuansheng, the time training room is more useful to you, you can take it." For his daughter, he could not wait to hold the best things in front of her, wanting to make up for what theycked when she was growing up. time.


    Ning Xi''s heart is warm, it''s good to have a father!


    "Dad, you should take this thing first. You just got promoted to Profound Sage and you still need to stabilize your cultivation. With your strength improved, I will be able to falsify tigers in the future."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "And I''m going to the Eastern Wastnd soon. It''s not convenient to take this thing out to practice. If you lose it, it will be a pity."


    Her father''s cultivation base is still not stable, and he needs this time training room more than him. After all, it is very rare for Xuansheng to not advance to a small realm.


    However, it was very easy for her to enter Xuanzong, and she was only missing an opportunity.


    Seeing that Ning Xi is so determined, Ning Yanchen only needs to put away the time training room, "Then I will give it to you when you return from the Eastern Wastnd, when you want to advance to Xuanzun, this baby is the best for Xuanzun''s cultivation. "


    "En, good!" Ning Xi would not reject his father''s kindness.

 Chapter 1725: Brother and sister?

    Chapter 1725: Brother and sister?


    Ning Xi knew that her father had onlye out of seclusion, so she probably didn''t know many things.


    Thinking of the interracial man and twin brothers and sisters I saw before, I couldn''t help asking: "Dad, do I have any younger brothers and sisters?"


    Ning Yanchen was stunned with the teacup in his hand, "Why do you ask that? Your mother and I are the only child of you."


    After being identally introduced to the upper realm, he and his wife were all thinking about their daughter in the lower realm, and had no intention of continuing to have children.


    Ning Xi blinked and did not hide: "But I met a man named Xi Rui before, and he also brought two twins, a boy and a girl. Those two little guys look a lot like me, and they belong to the Xi family. I thought it was my brother and sister."


    Ning Yanchen listened to her and said with a smile: "You are talking about those two little guys! If you look at their kinship, they are indeed your younger siblings."


    "You have three uncles. The eldest uncle is now helping your mother take care of the Xi family, and the younger uncle has gone on a trip."


    He sighed, "And your second uncle had an ident more than ten years ago, I don''t know, your second aunt had fetal gas after hearing about it, and after giving birth to two little guys, she has been lingering on the bed, and she doesn''t have much energy to take care of them. "


    "The two little guys were too young at that time, and I was afraid that the maid would not take good care of them, so your mother put them by her side to help look after them. Before I left the Xi n, I would often take them to y, and the rtionship was not bad."


    "The little guy was only a few years old when I left, and I don''t know what he looks like now."


    "It turns out to be the little guy from my uncle''s house! He looks very energetic, and his appearance is five or six points simr to me."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I heard the man named Xi Rui reprimand them. It seems that they sneaked out."


    Ning Yanchen said helplessly: "The two little guys have always been naughty, except when they are afraid of her mother''s tears, they are more reckless at other times, but their hearts are still good."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the two little guys were so daring to actuallye to the human domain."


    Ning Yanchen said: "But with Xi Rui watching, nothing major happened to them."


    "Is Xi Rui from the Xi family?" Ning Xi thought about giving him a p before, which seemed to hurt people but was actually a help.


    Ning Yanchen was stunned for a while, then exined with a smile, "He is a genius restorer from another line of the Xi family, and your mother is also a childhood sweetheart''s ymate, and now he takes over as the elder of another line of the Xi family."


    "He must have roughly guessed your identity before he deliberately helped you."


    Ning Xi chuckled and asked, "Then he seems to be Daddy''s rival in love!"


    Ning Yanchen reached out and tapped Ning Xi''s forehead lightly, "That was 800 years ago, he really pursued your mother, but he quit since he knew of my existence, and he and I The rtionship is good."


    "I was able to escape from the aliens sessfully before, and he also helped a lot."


    He frowned slightly: "I just don''t know how he came to the realm of people. The ancestral training of the Xi family has always been to let the family''s children not be born, let alone step out of the foreign realm."


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t know that, after all they didn''t show it at the time."


    "If I have a chance to meet them again, I will ask." She was very interested in the two little guys.


    Ning Yanchen is very clear about Xi Rui''s strength and ability, but he is not too worried about the safety of the two little guys, "Well, if you meet them, you can recognize them as rtives, and I will secretly inquire about them."

 Chapter 1726: Looking for daddy

    Chapter 1726: Looking for daddy


    Ning Xi wants to recognize rtives with the two little guys, so it won''t have much impact on the human race.


    "Well, if I can meet them again." Ning Xi nodded.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yanchen couldn''t help but ask, "Xi''er, were you okay when you were in the lower realm?"


    Thinking of his worry-free stepmother and several younger brothers and nephews, he felt that life must be difficult for his daughter when she was a child, and his heart couldn''t help but feel even more bitter.


    Ning Xi saw that her father was very guilty, and reached out and shook his hand, "Dad, I have a good life, my second aunt always protected me when I was a child, and when I grew up, the old princess and the others wanted to make me a scoundrel. It didn''t kill me in any way."


    "When they want to prepare to really hurt me, I have grown up to fight back..."


    Ning Xi briefly exined things in the lower realm, including establishing fiefs, participating in the war beastpetition, and how to ascend to the upper realm, including the emperor and others.


    She also informed herself and Xiao Huanghuang that they were going to rebuild the passage between the two realms.


    Ning Xi also highlighted the situation of Wu Manman''s cousin.


    Ning Yanchen sighed: "Your mother has been thinking about when she will be able to reunite with her sister, but she has no chance!"


    "After my cousin ascends to the upper realm, my mother should be able to transfer her feelings." Ning Xiforted.


    Ning Yanchen nodded, "Well, that''s all."


    "I have also investigated the passages of the two worlds before, but I am not good at formation and cannot repair or rebuild. I originally nned to wait until I was promoted to Xuansheng, and I would pay the price to ask the Zunpin Array Master to help. I did not expect You two little guys have already started to prepare."


    Ning Yanchen and his wife have always kept their daughter in mind. When they were in the alien race, they secretly came to the human domain to investigate the passage between the two realms, but it was difficult to repair it. Arranged in the human domain, it can only be temporarily stranded.


    It happened that the battle between the direct line and the family line of the Xi people became more and more fierce. They felt that their daughter was safer in the lower world for the time being, and they were ready to wait for the family struggle to subside, and then think of a way, who knew that he would be chased and killed. thing.


    Apart from his master in Renyu, he has no friends, nor a familiar array mage, so he can''t wait to improve his strength as soon as possible. Among them, he also wants to secure the position of the pce master, and then publish a task of repairing the passage between the two realms. , ask the Venerable Array Master of the Temple of God''s Punishment to take action.


    Even if it is revealed that he is Ning Yanchen at that time, he will still have the right to speak. After all, strength determines many things.


    It''s just that before he can start deploying, his precious daughter has already soared up by herself, which makes him very gratified.


    "Let us leave this matter, Luo Yinhuang has a great grasp." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Ning Yanchen nodded: "Okay, if you''re missing something or need help, you can just talk to me."


    "You are my father, I will definitely not be polite." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Ning Yanchen''s peach blossom eyes, which are very simr to Ning Xi, were full of smiles, "That''s right, I''ll ask Daddy for something."


    "You''re going to the Eastern Wastnd in a few days?" he immediately asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I have already made an appointment with a senior brother from the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    "It''s fine to venture out in danger, but safety is still the first priority."


    Ning Yanchen paused and said: "I will apply for the protection of God''s Punishment Hall as soon as possible for you, and it will be safer to go to the Eastern Wastnd. Come and see me before you leave, I have something for you. you."


    He was going to make something for his daughter to take self-defense. It was one thing to support her daughter to go out to practice, and it was also necessary to ensure her safety.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.

 Chapter 1727: owe first

    Chapter 1727: owe first


    Ning Xi and Ning Yanchen talked for a long time before returning to the previous corridor through teleportation.


    In the Hall of God''s Punishment, the Hall Master controls the formation center of the entire hall, so it can be teleported and controlled at will.


    Back in the room, Ning Xi walked to Luo Yinhuang and sat down.


    Luo Yinhuang took her into his arms and hugged, "Is there anything the hall master is looking for from you?"


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be possible to go for that long.


    Ning Xi raised his head and kissed his face, "The hall master is really my father."


    Then she talked about her father in general.


    Luo Yinhuang was not too surprised, he already had some guesses in his heart before, "That''s good, you finally see your father."


    "Yeah! I only need to see my mother." Ning Xi nodded.


    The two stayed in the Temple of God''s Punishment for the time being, and made a list of talents and materials needed to build arge-scale virtual world. After submitting them, they were waiting for the above news.


    In this list, the roles of Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng are also exined in detail, and everyone who has contribution points will naturally earn them together.


    Two dayster, Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng came to the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    The four were called by the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment to constantly discuss the feasibility of building a virtual world. Finally, the master of the temple and the council of elders made the decision, and now they are starting to prepare for the construction of arge-scale virtual world.


    The preliminary work does not need to be borne by Luo Yinhuang. After all, the construction of such arge virtual world requires the cooperation of Zunpin Array Masters, Refiners and War Beast Masters, and their standards are still a bit poor.


    They only need to instruct the Divine Punishment Hall to mobilize the high-grade Array Masters, Refiners and War Beast Masters who are specially responsible for building the virtual world.


    Ning Xi refined ten more bracelets and handed them over to the top of the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    Hearing that Ning Xi and the others were going to go to a dangerous forbidden area like the Eastern Wastnd, the elders of the Presbyterian Council were opposed to it at first, but they were finally persuaded by the Hall Master and the four of them together.


    Then, both the hall master and the deputy hall master proposed to give the four people the artifact to protect themselves in case of an ident.


    The elders of the Presbyterian Church knew that they could not change the determination of the four to leave the Temple of God''s Punishment and go for a ride, so they could only agree.


    So each of the four was given a defensive armor artifact, which could be attacked three times by a person with a cultivation base of Xuanzun.


    However, in the Temple of God''s Punishment, doing anything needs to be linked to the contribution value, so after these four artifacts, the contribution value of the four people will be deducted.


    Now the contribution value of the virtual world cannot be estimated, it is considered that they owe it first.


    Ningxi also prefers this method, as it saves too much time and has to pay a higher price to repay.


    Two days before departure, Ning Yanchen sent a message to Ning Xi to go to the seventh floor.


    He took out two nes and handed them over to Ning Xi: "This is a body protector I made, and each pendant has my power sealed in it, and it can be used to resist the half-sage''s attack defense or active attack, but It can only be activated three times, so you have to use it with caution."


    "You and Luo Yinhuang are one by one."


    Ning Xi took the ne, "Thank you, Daddy!"


    She heard that refining the divine weapon that seals power is cumbersome and troublesome, and it is very difficult to inject one power, but she did not expect that her father directly injected three powers, and also refined two nes, and her heart was warm.


    Ning Yanchen smiled and patted her head: "I''m your father, thank you!"


    "This is the map of Donghuang''s children that I exchanged from the Temple of God''s Punishment. You have also received it." Then he took out a piece of animal skin and handed it to Ning Xi.

 Chapter 1728: Love from Luan Xin

    Chapter 1728: Love from Luan Xin


    Ning Xi took the animal skin and swept it, and found that there was a formation restriction on it, and it was necessary to use spiritual sense to see what was inside.


    Although some ces are marked as red unknown danger zones, most ces are rtively clear.


    Ning Xi had also seen the exchange list in the identity bracelet before, but she had to give up because she couldn''t find a simr map.


    I didn''t expect that there is actually a Temple of God''s Punishment, but if the authority is not enough, it cannot be seen and exchanged.


    She put away the map, "Daddy thought it through, this map is of great use to us."


    "No matter what, you must pay attention to safety. If you have something to do, just go into the virtual world and tell me that I will go in and stay for an hour every day." Although Ning Yanchen advocated that her daughter go out to practice, she was still very worried about her safety.


    Fortunately, Luo Yinhuang has established a small virtual world, and he can also enter it every day to pay attention to his daughter''s safety and current situation.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry, as long as nothing unexpected happens, I will enter the virtual world to meet you every day." Ning Xi knew her father''s concern.


    Ning Yanchen smiled and stretched out his arms to hug Ning Xi, "Okay, waiting for your good news!"


    The two chatted for a while before Ning Xi left.


    Not long after returning to the lounge, a message from the sect woke Ning Xi, who was asleep.


    Looking at themunication, Ning Xi was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yinhuang put down the book in his hand and looked down at Ning Xi who was leaning on hisp.


    Ning Xi replied, "Luanxin just sent me a message, saying that the secret of his silver fox has been cracked."


    After being promoted to the emperor''s rank, Ning Xi fulfilled his original promise and re-refined the silver fox for Luan Xin to restore it to the emperor''s rank.


    After that, Luan Xin devoted herself to cracking the secrets in the silver fox, but she didn''t expect it took so long to seed.


    Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised, "Silver Fox''s secret has been cracked, does it have something to do with you?" Otherwise, why would he send the news on purpose.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Luanxin said that there is a map hidden in the silver fox, which says that there is a flower of the spiritual realm in that ce, and that ce happens to be in the eastern wastnd."


    Luan Xin''s talent is very good, and she has been assessed to be an elite disciple of the Xuanyang Sect. Some time ago, she asked Ning Xi to do a mission together. After hearing Ning Xi say that she was going to the Eastern Wastnd, she didn''t mention the mission again.


    That''s why Luan Xin knew that Ning Xi and the others were going to enter the eastern wastnd in the near future.


    "The flower of the spiritual realm?" Luo Yinhuang was stunned. "The legendary one that can promote the improvement of the realm and stimte potential to assist understanding. If you are lucky, you can alsoprehend the treasures of the new realm?"


    "Well, it''s that kind of treasure." Ning Xi nodded: "Before, her mother also got it by ident, and then she was secretly hunted down by someone from a mysterious force. Only then did her mothere up with the idea of using war beasts to hide maps. way."


    "Just because her mother was killed on this map, he was captured and thrown into the killer organization." Ning Xi sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and asked, "Then why did he tell you the news? Does he also want to go to the Eastern Wastnd with us?"


    "No, he said that the map cost his mother his life, and he hates it. Moreover, it is unlikely that he will get the flower of the spiritual realm if he enters the Eastern Wastnd, so he intends to give the map to me as a favor. "


    "And the map is iplete. He knows that I have a strong ability to repair, so he asked me to repair it myself. After entering the eastern wastnd, whether or not to go to this ce to find the flower of the spiritual realm, it is up to us." Ning Xi will The news of Luan Xin''smunication was repeated.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Since there are clues about the flower of the spiritual realm, we naturally cannot give up."

 Chapter 1729: we sent

    Chapter 1729: we sent


    Ning Xi has also seen the use of Lingyu flowers on the list of spiritual treasures.


    "Yeah! In addition toprehending thew and improving profound strength, the promotion from Xuanzun also requires the blessing of the field. The more perfect the field, the smaller the bottleneck of promotion. The help of Lingyuhua is very great. This is Xuanzun and Xuanshengqiang. It''s what everyone wants, no wonder her mother is being targeted."


    "I just wanted to help Luan Xin before, but I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for us." Ning Xi sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang found that his little overlord had a good chance, otherwise it would be impossible to hear such news two days before they were about to enter. If it was a few dayster, they would miss Lingyuhua.


    "Do you still want to go back to the sect to get the map?"


    Ning Xi shook his head and said with a smile: "Senior brother was dyed because of a mission, I asked Luan Xin to bring the map to senior brother, and he took the Zongmen''s teleportation array to Dadu, and then he could arrive at the Pce of God''s Punishment within two days. "


    "Well, it''s better to leave it to your senior brother!" Luo Yinhuang nodded, it would be a waste of time and trouble to go back.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and said, "I don''t know how many Spirit Domain flowers there are. If there are any extra, bring one back to Luan Xin in return."


    If you can find a few more flowers, you can bring them out to send to father and master.


    The Spirit Realm Flower was almost extinct tens of thousands of years ago, and there has been an asional flower over the years.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "It''s hard to say, there may be only one, there may be several, or even one."


    ording to the records on the Spiritual Treasures List, the conditions for the growth of Lingyu flowers are very special. If the living environment is suitable for growth, there may be a sea of flowers, but this probability is very small. In most cases, there are one or two flowers. look.


    Of course, even if a sea of flowers is born, it is still very small. ording to records, there are usually no more than 30 flowers, but that is enough.


    Ning Xi nodded: "If we can find a few more, we''ll post them."


    Everything that needs to be prepared has been prepared, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have been resting leisurely in the room for the past two days.


    The night before the appointed time, Ling Qin finally arrived at the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    After returning to his lounge, taking a shower and changing his clothes, he went to find Ning Xi.


    After entering the door, Ning Xi made him a cup of tea.


    "Senior brother, you really know how to count time!" Ning Xiughed and teased.


    Ling Qin said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the task I received would go wrong. I wasted a lot of time this time, and I also wasted a lot of profound stones."


    From the sect to the teleportation array, it takes a lot of orange spirit jade. There is no spirit jade that can be paid for with profound stones. In order to arrive at the appointed time, he can only choose this money.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s okay, when we go to the Eastern Wastnd, get some more treasures to auction, we can make up for it soon."


    Ling Qin nodded: "Yes, I think so too."


    Then he took out a wooden box and handed it to Ning Xi, "That kid Luanxin asked me to bring it to you."


    "I''m sorry, senior brother." Ning Xi took the box and opened it. Inside was a yellowish animal skin that exuded a simple and simple atmosphere. It could be seen that it had been torn apart, and it felt iplete.


    Naturally, Ling Qin was not able to open it to look at other people''s things. At this time, seeing Ning Xi taking out a skin, he asked curiously, "What is this thing? It feels quite ancient."


    "This is a map to find the flower of the spiritual realm." Ning Xi did not hide it.


    Ling Qin''s eyes widened: "What? Looking for the map of the flower of the spiritual realm?"

 Chapter 1730: will be thrilling

    Chapter 1730: will be thrilling


    Ling Qin knew the preciousness and function of the flower of the spiritual realm, which was why he was so shocked.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Yes! The flower of the spiritual realm, our trip to the Eastern Wastnd is expected to be very exciting."


    Ling Qinughed loudly: "Haha, it''s good to be thrilled!"


    "If we can really find the flower of the spiritual realm, then we will make a lot of money."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course."


    She activated the animal skin ording to the method taught by Luan Xin in themunication, and found that there was only one area and approximate orientation of the flower of the spiritual realm on it.


    Comparing the map of the Eastern Wastnd given by her father, Ning Xi also found that the area where the Flower of the Spirit Realm was located happened to be an unknown and dangerous area marked in red.


    But in any case, as long as there is a 10% hope, it is worth the risk.


    Ning Xi used his repairing ability to act on the hide.


    Then a look of surprise appeared on his face, "This map is actually not iplete."


    Luo Yinhuang and Ling Qin were also surprised, "Looking at the map looks like it has been torn apart. Is it just an illusion?"


    "No, this map was torn apart by a special method. This is only one of them, and it is not considered iplete, so it cannot be repaired."


    Ning Xi also got an important piece of information that couldn''t be detected with his spiritual sense because the repairing ability acted on the animal skin.


    "This map is divided into five parts, and each part will have the approximate location of the flower of the spiritual realm. Only after the five parts arebined will the detailed location and search method be revealed."


    Ning Xi paused and said: "The animal skin shows that there is a natural restriction in the ce where the flower of the spiritual realm was born, and there is a weakest time every ten thousand years. Judging from the time, it is exactly this time. two years."


    "That is to say, I estimate that other people who get the animal skins will also rush to this area within two years, either grab other people''s animal skins, or choose to cooperate and synthesize aplete map together. ."


    Ning Xi blinked, "I guess it will be more exciting than we thought."


    Ling Qin''s expression became solemn, "If this is the case, we might encounter a powerful enemy!"


    The Profound Saint in the Eastern Wastnd cannot enter because of the suppression of thew, but the Half Saint and the Profound Venerable can enter.


    "It''s alright, we''ll just run when we meet Xuanzun." Ning Xi sighed: "It''s a pity that the master has retreated, otherwise it would be convenient for him to bring us with us."


    Ling Qin also agreed: "Yes! If you know that there is a flower of the spiritual realm, the master will definitely be very interested."


    The reason why the flower of the spiritual realm is listed as one of the most precious treasures is that it can be used by a wide range of people, as long as the mysterious masters above the heavenly rank can use it, and the effect of using it is indistinguishable and useful.


    After being promoted to Xuansheng, the understanding of thews of heaven and earth will be difficult and slow, and the cultivation base will be slow.


    But if you can make a fuss about understanding and perfect the spiritual realm, it will help you understand the deeperws of heaven and earth, and you will naturally be able to improve your cultivation and even enter the next small realm.


    For such a treasure, his master will definitely be tempted.


    "I only hope that the cultivation level of the person who gets the animal skin is simr to ours, and it''s fine not to be half-sacred." He added.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Well, that''s the reason."


    If there are half saints, then they will be more troublesome.


    Luo Yinhuang''s master also retreated, otherwise he could take them there, while Gong Dai''s master was Xuansheng and could not enter the Eastern Wastnd, so they had to rely on themselves.

 Chapter 1731: very optimistic

    Chapter 1731: very optimistic


    That night, Ning Xi asked Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng toe to her lounge to inform them about the map and Lingyuhua.


    The two were also a little excited, and looked forward to this trip to the Eastern Wastnd.


    Early the next morning, ording to the agreed time, Tingfeng appeared in the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    He looked at Ningxi and the others and said, "I''ll take you to the Mercenary Alliance to register first."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Are you going to the mercenary alliance in Dadu?"


    It seems that she has never been to Dadu yet, so she will have to go for a walk some other day and go to the next casino.


    Ting Feng shook his head: "No, just go to the city closest to the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    "If we go to Dadu, it will not only be a waste of time, but the most important thing is that there are a lot of people there, and we are likely to be targeted by spies from aliens and monsters." He added.


    With Ningxi, an important target of the monsters and alien races, they can''t go to ces that are too easily exposed.


    Moreover, this guy likes to cause trouble, and when he went to most of them, he doubted that they would be able to reach the Eastern Wastnd within the agreed time with the mercenary group, and he was determined not to go.


    "Okay, then you can take us there." Ning Xi shrugged regretfully and put out the biscuits.


    The biscuits then transformed into a small airship. This was a function that Ning Xi specially refined and added in the Temple of God''s Punishment recently. After all, the flying car could only seat a few people, so it would be inconvenient if there were too many people on the move.


    She greeted several people, "Come up."


    Seeing the airship transformed from the biscuits, everyone was surprised except Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai.


    After getting on the airship, Ning Xi pointed to Tingfeng to a ce on the console and said, "Enter the map or route to that city here using spiritual sense."


    Tingfeng customized a flying car at Yuchi''s chamber ofmerce, so he knew how to enter it.


    However, few of them would have thought that in addition to the flying car, there was also an airship that carried many people. Ning Xi''s head was really different from ordinary people.


    Yuchi Zheng saw the airship and saw its greatermercial value, "Come out from the eastern wastnd, the airship should also be included in our cooperation."


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded indifferently: "Okay, I''ll give you the construction diagram after I go out."


    A year ago, Yuchi Zheng had recruited a group of young war beast masters who were very talented and more imaginative. Ning Xi found that they couldplete the refining of flying cars by themselves, which was very good.


    A flying car can do it alone, and so can an airship.


    Ning Xi is not the kind of person who scrutinizes her own treasures, and even in most cases she prefers to be idle andzy.


    Having taught those people, she can save a lot of effort and worry, and can also sit and wait for dividends, so she is more than willing to provide the Yuchi family with the baby construction map for other war beast masters.


    "Okay, I think this airship works well, and its value is no worse than that of a flying car." Yuchi Zheng''s eyes were full of light.


    The speeding car is mainly aimed at individuals, but the airship can be aimed at families or forces, and it will definitely attract a lot of big customers. He is very optimistic.


    Ling Qin smiled and leaned over, "Junior brother, can my flying car be transformed into such an airship?"


    He felt that the airship was also very interesting and convenient.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay! When I have time, I will rebuild your flying car, and then I will get a submarine that can beunched into the water. One car can be used for three purposes."


    In the future world, hover vehicles, airships and submarines can only be used alone, and cannot be used for three purposes in one vehicle.


    But in this world, it can be done by using the principles of formation, refining and war beasts. This is the experience that Ning Xi has summed up after obtaining the inheritance of Lingyin Temple, and he has sessfully tried with biscuits.

 Chapter 1732: It doesnt feel like the two of them are going on an adventure.

    Chapter 1732: It doesn''t feel like the two of them are going on an adventure.


    Tingfeng is also very interested in Ningxi''s three uses for one car.


    "Help me re-sacrifice, and I''ll pay you, how about that?" He leaned over and said.


    Ning Xi looked at him and raised her eyebrows: "As long as you show us a good way, I will help you to improve for free. Of course, you need to provide the materials yourself."


    Although he had a map in his hand, he was still not as familiar with the road as Ting Feng.


    Hearing the wind, he knew that this guy Ning Xi was not at a disadvantage, "Okay, since I promise you, I will naturally lead the way."


    Inside the airship, Ning Xi refined a lot of future modern home furnishings. She was nestled in the soft sofa, and a maid massaged her, sipping juice leisurely.


    Gong Dai is also a hedonist, lying on the sofa beside Ning Xi, let another maid massage her, and also drink a ss of juice.


    The other people were a little speechless when they saw this. How could they feel that they didn''t feel like they were going on an adventure at all...


    Gong Dai sucked the juice, with some aftertaste in her eyes: "If only I could have a ss of Scarlet Mary''s bartender!"


    Ning Xi turned his head and chuckled, "Aren''t you good at bartending? I brewed it myself, and it just so happened that I wanted to drink it too."


    Gong Daizily leaned on the sofa, "I was toozy to move before, but after you said this, I decided to open a bar in Dadu in the future. After the virtual world is sessfully built, I will open a bar in it as well."


    "This is a good idea. You can use spiritual fruit to adjust it, you can taste it, and you can improve your cultivation. It is estimated that the business will be good."


    Ningxi paused and said, "I''m going to open a shop in Dadu when I get back, and then I''ll take over the repair work."


    "Then let''s drive together, just next door."


    Gong Dai turned her head and said to Yuchi Zheng, "Dear, let someone pay attention to the two stores in Dadu for us. If the location is good, then I will do business with Xixi."


    Yu Chi Zheng was very worried, "If you want to do business, just do it with me."


    "Don''t eat some inexplicable vinegar all day long and let you find a shop." Gong Dai rolled his eyes at him.


    Yu Chi Zheng felt aggrieved, "Got it!"


    He found that his baby, he ignored him as soon as he saw Ning Xi, a bastard.


    Ting Ningxi and Gong Dai were going to open a shop in Dadu, Ling Qin and Ting Feng were speechless, these two were so troublesome and energetic!


    They can already foresee the days when the Metropolis will fly around in the near future.


    Half a dayter, the airship stopped at the gate of a small city, and a group of people walked down.


    In the human domain, there are the Alliance of Array Mage, the Alliance of War Beast Masters, the Alliance of Alchemists, the Alliance of Refiners, the Alliance of Repairers and the Alliance of Mercenaries.


    Except for the five sects, the six major alliances are rtivelyrge forces in the human domain, but the internal regtions are not as strict as the sects, and as long as the skill level reaches a certain level, they can join.


    The benefits of joining the Six Allies are rtively great. For example, the War Beast Masters canmunicate with each other. If certain achievements are achieved, there will be a lot of discounts for purchasing War Beast materials, etc. Therefore, basically 90% of the sorcerers have joined the Five Allies.


    The mercenary alliance is aimed at the mercenary group, mainly by issuing tasks to obtain benefits. As the level of the mercenary group increases, there are many benefits.


    This is also the gathering ce for loose cultivators and adventurous mysterious masters.


    The development of the six alliances is veryrge, so there are alliances in every city in the human domain.


    Ting Feng was more familiar with this city, and after entering the city, he took a few people to the Mercenary Alliance.


    The mercenary alliance was built in the center of the city,posed of countlessrge stones, which looked more majestic.


    Many people came in and out, and Ning Xi found that many people were wearing uniform clothes, and there were uniform logos on their clothes, indicating that these people belonged to a certain mercenary group.

 Chapter 1733: You dont have to force it

    Chapter 1733: You don''t have to force it


    Tingfeng is very familiar with the Mercenary Alliance, and many people will take the initiative to greet him politely when they see him.


    Ning Xi asked in a low voice, "You also joined a certain mercenary group?"


    Ting Feng chuckled: "I joined the mercenary group before I entered the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    Ning Xi was a little curious, "You can still y like this, what mercenary group are you in?"


    She hadn''t deliberately investigated Tingfeng''s identity and background before, and the Pce of God''s Punishment did not allow such a thing, only Yuchi Zheng said that this fellow was the direct descendant of the Shao family, a first-ss family in Dadu.


    I didn''t expect this guy toe out to join the mercenary group long ago, no wonder he was so fierce in the task.


    "As long as the human race meets the assessment requirements of the Temple of God''s Punishment, they can enter, so there are also many mercenaries in the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    There are many benefits for mercenaries to join the Temple of God''s Punishment. Many times, the tasks on one side can be done with the other side.


    He continued: "I joined the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group."


    Ning Xi didn''t know much about the mercenary group, so he looked at Yuchi Zheng.


    Yu Chi Zheng was speechless, this little white face was quite easy for him to use.


    "The Iron Wolf Mercenary Group has been promoted to a Grade A mercenary group three years ago. The head of the group is a Xuanzun. The group consists of more than 20 Xuanzongs and hundreds of Xuanhuang, and they are still very famous in the human realm. ." Yu Chi Zheng exined.


    Ning Xi knew that the mercenary group was divided into four levels: A, B, C, and D, with D being the lowest and A being the highest.


    The level of a mercenary group is not only based on the strength of the members'' cultivation, but also depends on thepleted tasks.


    The requirements of a Grade A mercenary group are that the number of tasks to bepleted must be high and high in quality, and they need to be very experienced.


    It takes many years of umtion to meet the requirements of the mercenary alliance before applying, and then it is approved by the high-level of the mercenary alliance. Sessful promotion also means bing a major force.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "That''s right! They''re all in the ss A mercenary group."


    "..." Tingfeng twitched the corners of his mouth. With such a cultivation level, if he still can''t get into the Grade A mercenary group, then it''s better not to get involved.


    A few people walked in together, and there was a hall dedicated to registering mercenaries.


    There were several people wearing mercenary alliance costumes sitting in the hall, listening to Feng greeting one of the young women, "Help to register a few mercenaries."


    The woman''s eyes swept across Ningxi and the others, her eyes lit up, she whistled, and said to Tingfeng with a smile, "What you brought are all beautiful men!"


    Ning Xi found that the women of the Mercenary Public Alliance looked more down-to-earth, and some of them even looked like good brothers with the men on their shoulders. They didn''t look like women from a big family. open.


    The registrar is also very unrestrained, and she quite likes women with this kind of temperament.


    Listening to the wind and coughing: "It''s okay, you help a few of them register to the next level, we are still in a hurry."


    "Okay." The woman thought about it and asked: "After they register, are they considered separate mercenaries, or are they under the name of your Iron Wolf Mercenary Group?"


    Ting Feng knew that Ning Xi and the others had extraordinary identities, so he asked respectfully, "You choose for yourself. If you want to join the mercenary group, our Iron Wolf is a good choice."


    "Yeah! This guy is the deputy head of Iron Wolf. You have a good rtionship with him. It''s better to let him take more care of him when you do tasks in the future." The woman reminded Ning Xi and the others kindly.


    Ling Qin and the others didn''t care, Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Since everyone has joined the mercenary alliance, then why should they join a better mercenary group, since the Iron Wolf is a Grade A mercenary group, then we should force Join."


    "..." Ting Feng was speechless, "You don''t have to force it."

 Chapter 1734: They are also handsome and excellent, okay?

    Chapter 1734: They are also handsome and excellent, okay?


    Listening to Feng found that Ning Xi''s words were always so irritating. I don''t know how many mercenaries with Xuanhuang cultivation realm tried to join their mercenary group, but they were all rejected.


    This guy is still a bit reluctant, too bad.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "It''s not because of your own face, I didn''t expect you to be the deputy head of the team. Although your mix is average, but for the sake of our acquaintance, of course I''ll join your team. The mercenary group is gone, and we are not familiar with the rest."


    Listening to the wind gritted his teeth and asked: "Then how do you get along well?"


    As the deputy head of the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group, his status was no lower than that of the family''s young master.


    Ning Xi blinked, "You have to be the head of the regiment to be good at it."


    Listening to Fengshou is so itchy, "You are so shameless, I''m toozy to care about you."


    Ning Xi pouted, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Seeing Ning Xi talking to Shao Feng like this, with an arrogant and angry look, the woman''s eyes showed a bit of surprise.


    Although Shao Feng is only the deputy head of the team, he is still very famous in the mercenary alliance. Many big families often invite him to take over tasks, and they are even more polite to him.


    I don''t know what the origin of this man who looks too delicate and beautiful is too beautiful.


    But this is not what she should inquire about, "Do you have an identity token or an identity token or something? Registered mercenaries must have this."


    Everyone in the human domain has an identity token, even the loose cultivator.


    Without an identity token, it is often impossible to even enter arge city, for example, an identity token is required to enter most cities.


    This is also to ensure the good management of the mercenary alliance to prevent spies from mixing in with aliens and monsters, and it is also more conducive to the alliance''s control.


    If it is registered anonymously and without identity, it is estimated that both the demon n and the alien n can form a mercenary group in the human domain.


    Ningxi and the others never thought of concealing their identities. They couldn''t hide the fact that they went to the Eastern Wastnd. Who made them not only attracted the attention of the monsters and alien races, but also the big and small forces in the human realm. .


    Before they set off, they all reported to the sect, otherwise they would not be able to escape at all.


    "Okay." Ning Xi and the others took out the identity token and handed it to the woman.


    The woman took over the registration of the identity token, and then showed a look of shock in her eyes, while registering and peeking at Ningxi.


    It''s true that Ning Xi is so famous recently, as long as people who aren''t in a particrly remote city, almost everyone has heard of her name.


    The woman was one of them, and she was even an admirer of Ning Xi.


    After registering, the woman looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes, "You are actually the famous Ning Xi! I''m so happy to see you."


    "Nice to meet you too!" Ning Xi smiled politely.


    The light in the woman''s eyes was even stronger. I had always heard that Ning Xi was arrogant and domineering, but I didn''t expect people to be very polite. Those people must be jealous and want to nder Ning Xi.


    "No wonder you just said that you would reluctantly join the Iron Wolf mercenary group. With your strength and reputation, you can choose any mercenary group that is a Grade A mercenary group." She did not hide the admiration in her eyes.


    Then he added: "Ningxi, you look so good!"


    When she saw Ning Xi''s appearance on the crystal ball before, she thought it was very good-looking, but now that she saw the real person, she thought it was much better.


    Yuchi Zheng wanted to hold his forehead, why did he find people who blindly admired and admired Ning Xi wherever he went? This guy Ning Xi has a very deceptive face, but they are also very handsome. Excellent or not!


    Listening to the wind heard the woman''s words and almost choked out a mouthful of blood. What is a Grade A mercenary group can be chosen at will, this is not buying vegetables...

 Chapter 1735: Better to dig a hole

    Chapter 1735: Better to dig a hole


    This woman from the Mercenary Alliance worshipped Ning Xi, not because of Ning Xi''s genius, but because of the monster race and alien race.


    Ning Xi was famous for destroying the demon blood sacrifice half a year ago and helping guard a city.


    The people who assisted the Temple of God''s Punishment to capture Xuanzun of the alien race before using his body as a bait, the Temple of God''s Punishment did not conceal this matter, and it had been publicized for a long time.


    It made Ning Xi famous again, which was even more shocking. After all, spies of alien races were the hardest to catch.


    In the struggle between the human race and the alien race and the demon race, except for the situation that must be kept secret, it will be made public at other times, and it is also to inspire and motivate the morale of the human race.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many younger generations, Ning Xi is a glorious example of fighting against the hostile ethnic group. Therefore, more and more people worship her and regard her as their target.


    After all, once it rises to the battle between ethnic groups, it will always have some magical national colors, and it will appear more noble.


    The woman quickly registered for Ningxi and the others, and then handed them several badges representing their mercenary status.


    "I have already registered you with the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group. The mercenary badge requires Deputy Head Shao to help you brand the wolf head."


    Ning Xi took the badge with a smile, "Thank you!"


    "You are too polite!" The woman thought for a while and said, "In the future, you need to clean up more demons and aliens. We are all optimistic about you."


    Only then did Ning Xi realize that the other party''s Xingxing eyes were like a fangirl, and it turned out to be rted to the monsters and aliens.


    "Okay! I''ll try my best!" Grabbing more monsters and aliens means contribution points, of course she''s happy.


    Tingfeng found that many people around were looking at them tantly or surreptitiously, and said with a smile: "After registering, let''s go first."


    Ning Xi and the others did not object, and followed Tingfeng out of the mercenary alliance.


    At this moment, Jiu Ying''s voice sounded in Ning Xi''s mind, "After you left, seven peoplemunicated to the outside world. I feel that two of them are contaminated with the aura of the demon n, and the other five may be between your human n. The subpoena may also be of an alien race.


    Jiuying is very sensitive to the aura of the demon n.


    Ning Xi knew that before entering the Eastern Wastnd, she would be targeted by monsters and aliens, so she might as well use it to dig a hole.


    "Then we will be ambushed by the demon n?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying saidzily: "Sure, the demon n''s temperament is rtively straightforward. You have destroyed other people''s blood sacrifices before, and this time I will take care of you properly."


    "If there is a demon, can you deal with it?" Ning Xi asked, rubbing his chin.


    Jiu Ying smiled proudly: "After absorbing and refining the soul orb, my soul power has returned to the level of a monster, so I can deal with it naturally."


    "However, it is difficult to grasp it. After all, I only have my soul power. If only I had a body, I would kill a small demon with a p in the face." Jiuying sighed.


    Ning Xi smiled curiously and asked, "What was your cultivation base during your lifetime?"


    "What is life? I''m still alive and well."


    Jiu Ying rolled her eyes at her, and said proudly: "It''s much more powerful than your father and master. I was about to step out of the Xuansheng realm at that time."


    Immediately, there was a bit of anger in his eyes, "It was also to take thest step in pursuit, and then I was ambushed by the traps set up by several big monsters. If I was not in a thunder cmity at that time, they were considered a What shit."


    "You hit the realm after Xuansheng, and suffered a conspiracy to fall when you experienced the thunder cmity?" This was the first time Ning Xi heard Jiuying talk about her own affairs.

 Chapter 1736: On a pirate ship with no turning back

    Chapter 1736: On a pirate ship with no turning back


    The hostility in Jiuying''s eyes was even stronger, with a cold intent to kill.


    "Yes, I also failed because of this. Fortunately, I had the innate magical powers to let me escape from that ce, so the body was not obtained by them, and the soul was sealed by the human monk after leaving the body."


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but order some wax for Jiu Ying, "Then you were really unlucky at the time."


    He was attacked and besieged and fell, and when his soul was weak and weak, he met the human monk again.


    "But it''s not bad that he didn''t destroy your soul."


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "I was too weak at that time, otherwise how could he seed, but that cultivator still has some ability."


    Otherwise, he would not have been trapped in the picture scroll for many years, and he would have found a way to deal with his soul.


    "Forget it, let the past things pass. When I reach Xuanzong, I will apany you to find your body."


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a proud look, "You are the greatest luck when you meet me."


    "Humph!" Jiuying turned her **** to Ning Xi, but she had to admit that this was the truth.


    If he hadn''t met Ning Xi, his soul would have disappeared slowly in that picture scroll. After all, that cultivator had long since perished.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It seems that the ancient monk''s cave dwelling we went tost time, his strength is not only heavenly!"


    How could a cultivator who can seal the soul of Nine Infants be Heavenly Rank?


    Jiuying replied: "I was toozy to tell you before, that person is not the cultivator who sealed me, but a descendant of that person, and the two picture scrolls are also inherited."


    "I see." Ning Xi nodded.


    After walking out of the mercenary alliance, Ning Xi asked Tingfeng, "Do you still have enough time for your appointment with the others?"


    Listening to the wind watching Ning Xi defensively, he always felt that this guy was going toe up with bad ideas again, "It''s not too much, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s not too much, that means it''s okay to dy for a day or two." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Hearing the wind choked, "What do you want to do again?"


    I always feel that this is the prelude to trouble!


    "Do you want to get contribution points?" Ning Xi blinked, "We will stay in this city for a day, and we will leave tomorrow. We are sure that there will be monsters who wille and catch me."


    "..." Tingfeng suddenly had the urge to shoot Ning Xi to death, this guy was too noisy.


    "Don''t make fun of it, if you attract Yaozun, then it''s not you who will arrest others, but they will arrest you."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Don''t tell me you''re not interested? You can only have this opportunity if you follow me. Otherwise, where would you normally meet demon cultivators and aliens?"


    "Ahem, I''m mainly out of profound stones. I can''t let me rob the human race, but if I rob the demon race and the alien race, I can feel more at ease." She added truthfully.


    She had long wanted to do robbery.


    "..." Hearing Ning Xi''s words, everyone in Tingfeng twitched the corners of their mouths.


    Did they hear it right? Ning Xi was going to rob monsters and aliens, which was something he had never heard of before.


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?" Ting Feng said angrily.


    He suddenly regretted the bet he had made with Ning Xi before, feeling that he was on a pirate ship that could not be turned back!


    Ling Qin cast a fierce look at Ning Xi, "Junior Brother, you really have ambitions!"


    Yu Chi Zheng was also speechless to Ning Xi, "You fight against this kind of idea, you really are a pervert."


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t expect his little overlord to have such thoughts, the smile in his eyes was deep, full of pampering and pampering.


    Gong Dai was naturally afraid that the world would not be in chaos, "Xixi has a good idea, so let''s do it!"

 Chapter 1737: What should I do if I suddenly want to quit the team?

    Chapter 1737: What should I do if I suddenly want to quit the team?


    Hearing that Gong Dai was also a troublemaker, he suddenly felt very tired.


    He was really blinded byrd before, so he made a bet with Ning Xi.


    The more Ning Xi thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was a good idea, and it was a rare opportunity.


    "Well, I believe we can ughter a lot of fat sheep along the way."


    "..." What should Tingfeng and Yuchi Zheng suddenly want to leave the team?


    Ling Qin has always been adventurous and likes excitement, "Although this idea seems dangerous, it''s feasible, so let''s try it."


    Among the six people, four agreed, and the remaining two could only ept it silently.


    So they found an inn to stay in, and Ning Xi and Gong Dai swaggered around the city and bought a lot of stuff.


    The next morning, several people left the city.


    Ning Xi still turned the biscuits into an airship, and the group went up.


    Jiu Ying''s soul power not only covered the entire airship, but also everything within ten thousand miles was under his control.


    After flying out for about an hour, Jiuying opened her sleepy eyes, "There are a few demon cultivators ahead."


    Hearing Jiuying''s words, listening to the wind and several people were surprised. They hadn''t felt the aura of the demon cultivator, but they also knew that Ningxi was an extraordinary spiritual pet, so they all entered the state ofbat readiness.


    Ning Xi was holding a ss of juice, still full ofziness, "What kind of cultivation?"


    "The six are all demon cultivators with Xuanzong''s cultivation." Jiuying nced at him and said.


    Ning Xi took a sip of the juice, "That''s easy!"


    "Why don''t you just go out and get it done." Immediately poked Jiuying.


    Jiuying said angrily: "I''m too talented to deal with them."


    Then he turned his eyes, "You guys can use them to practice your skills, especially you, fighting more will help you advance to Xuanzong faster."


    "Okay, then let''s practice our hands." Ning Xi rarely found out that Jiu Ying''s words made sense.


    Soon, the airship was stopped by five demon cultivators.


    "Ningxi, get out!" a demon cultivator shouted in an extremely loud voice.


    Ning Xi finished drinking the juice, "Let''s go, we''ll meet when we go out."


    Immediately, he gave instructions to the biscuits, and it sent all the people outside.


    Ning Xi looked at the five demon cultivators, and scratched his ears in disgust: "Keep your voice down, I''m not deaf yet."


    "Hmph, shameless, today is your day of death."


    The six demon cultivators didn''t talk nonsense, they directly transformed into their bodies and attacked Ning Xi and the others.


    Before the blood sacrifice failed, they suffered serious losses and lost many living blood ant beasts, which was a shame for them.


    Therefore, as soon as they discovered Ning Xi''s movements, they came from the nearest ce.


    As for Yaozun, they were not nearby. They thought it would be easy for them to deal with Ning Xi, who was only Xuanhuang, so they ran over without waiting.


    As for Ting Feng and the others, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Hearing that the only six demon cultivators from thete stage of Xuanzong and peak of Xuanzong came, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If there was an ident in Ningxi, he would probably be angered by the Temple of God''s Punishment and the Zongmen.


    Everyone doesn''t talk nonsense, and if they don''t agree, they start fighting.


    Ning Xi confronted one of the demon cultivators, and the others also had one each.


    Although he was only the Emperor Xuanzong, Ningxi''s profound strength was deep, and because he had created his own gravity attack method when he was in the lower realm, he was not at a disadvantage in dealing with a demon cultivator in thete Xuanzong period.


    Ning Xi became more and more handy, but it was not easy for Emperor Xuan to kill the demon cultivators in thete Xuanzong period, so she set up the field of war beasts.


    Trapped Yao Xiu in the realm, and with Jiu Ying''s reminder, she attacked the opponent''s weak point. Although it took a little longer, she finally found a w and shed the opponent under the golden double axe.

 Chapter 1738: Who did he meet!

    Chapter 1738: Who did he meet!


    Ning Xi was trapped in the domain after seriously injuring the demon cultivator.


    The demon cultivators basically relied on the cultivation of innate magical powers, and they were not good at the field, so the demon spun around for a long time without breaking through.


    Others also trapped or seriously injured their opponents one after another.


    Ning Xi walked towards the trapped Demon Xiu with a smile on his face.


    Yao Xiu always felt that this smile was a little intimidating, "What are you doing?"


    "What? Of course it was a robbery!" Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    Yao Xiu widened his eyes: "What?"


    Robbery? Did he hear it right?


    "Robbery, hand over the space ring on your body, otherwise I will cramp and peel. The monster skin and bones of Xuanzong''s cultivation base are still quite valuable." Ning Xi touched his chin, and looked at the demon cultivator with money.


    She considered whether to sell the guy skinned and deboned, or send it for contribution value.


    The demon cultivator''s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Who did he meet! To actually want to robbery, and still think about his skin and bones, it''s so perverted!


    "I gave you the space ring, did you just let me go?" Yao Xiu wasn''t stupid either.


    "Let you go? You think too much."


    Ning Xi sneered: "You are amb to be ughtered now, so I give you two choices, first, hand over the space ring, I will hand you over to the Temple of God''s Punishment, and you can save your life; second, I am now I''ll kill you, pull your skin, bones, and tendons off and sell them at an auction."


    "Choose one."


    "..." Yao Xiu twitched the corners of his mouth, he didn''t want to choose any of them.


    Seeing him struggling, Ning Xi was unwilling to choose any of them, and gave Long Gui a look, "Go and search."


    Dragon Turtle rubbed his ws, "Hey, I like doing this kind of thing the most."


    Immediately, he rushed towards Yao Xiu and touched his whole body.


    Then he took out the two space rings and ced them in Ning Xi''s hands as if they were offering treasures, "Master, this guy is too poor, so he only has two space rings."


    Ning Xi took the space ring, swept the contents inside, pouted and said with disgust, "There are only a few million mid-grade profound stones, so he really is a poor ghost."


    But in addition to profound stones, there are quite a few treasures of heaven and earth.


    "..." Yao Xiu wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t have many profound stones in his space ring, but the other things were worth tens of millions of mid-grade profound stones. This damned human race actually thought he was poor.


    What kind of blood mold did he get to encounter this kind of metamorphosis.


    "Since I chose for you, then you only have the second result." Ning Xi carried two golden axes and walked towards the demon cultivator.


    The demon cultivator kept struggling and hitting, but it was difficult to get out of the realmid down by Ning Xi.


    Looking at Ning Xi who was getting closer and closer, cold sweat broke out all over his body. This pervert really wants to peel and cramp...


    As soon as Ning Xi approached, Yao Xiu suddenly roared and wanted to resist, but was suppressed by an iparably powerful soul force.


    His soul power was stabbed a few times, and he held his head softly suspended in the air, looking at the spiritual pet on Ning Xi''s shoulder with disbelief.


    Ning Xi squinted, picked up the axe and was about to chop off Yao Xiu''s head.


    Hearing the wind, he immediately shouted: "Don''t kill!"


    Ning Xi turned his head: "Why?"


    "You can only exchange contribution points if you catch them alive!" Ting Feng said speechlessly.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "But I''m short of profound stones!"


    Ting Feng was even more speechless: "Mysterious stones can be obtained at any time, but contribution points are difficult to exchange, so don''t waste them."


    Ning Xi put the axe down after hearing what he said, and muttered, "It''s really troublesome!"

 Chapter 1739: I am civilized

    Chapter 1739: I am civilized


    The demon cultivator escaped from death and was very frightened.


    He regretted being reckless and ran with other demon cultivators to catch Ning Xi. Although this pervert was only the peak of Xuanhuang, his strength was stronger than him.


    And the war beast that made him feel full of hostility and mystery, definitely not to be messed with.


    Ning Xi put away the space ring and casually swept the other five demon cultivators who were trapped or injured.


    "You all have the same choice, choose one." Ning Xi walked towards them with the golden axe on his back.


    "I choose first."


    "I also choose first."


    The five demon cultivators chose to hand over the space ring without hesitation.


    Ning Xi was too perverted. Not only did he rob them, but he also wanted to sell them. They would rather go to the Temple of God''s Punishment, or at least have a whole body.


    "Isn''t that right? I have to be rough. Really, I''m a civilized person." Ning Xi then put away the golden axe andined.


    "..." A few demon cultivators want to cry, you are all civilized people, then there are no rude people in this world.


    This Ning Xi is so shameless!


    Ting Feng and Yu Chi Zheng''s shamelessness towards Ning Xi reached a new level.


    The dragon turtle took the initiative to serve and scraped the space rings of several demon cultivators.


    Ning Xi yed with the space ring and asked Tingfeng, "Aren''t we going to go back to the Temple of God''s Punishment? If it''s that troublesome, why don''t we sell them."


    Listening to the wind helplessly said: "Don''t run, I sent a message to ask the people from the nearby Temple of God''s Punishment toe and send them back."


    "Okay, you do it!" Ning Xi walked to Luo Yinhuang''s side and leaned on himzily as if he had no bones.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and took her into his arms, "Let''s get on the airship first, you are tired too."


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "Okay!"


    "Daidai, let''s share the spoils." She beckoned to Gongdai.


    Gong Dai was very excited, "Okay!"


    Since she left Interster and came to this world, it was the first time she had robbed Xixigan, and it was really cool!


    I can''t help but miss the happy days when they and the star thieves robbed together.


    Several people returned to the airship one after another, and only Ting Feng was left standing outside waiting for the attendant of the Temple of God''s Punishment toe.


    He tugged at his neckline, and suddenly felt like an old mother who specialized in aftercare, and couldn''t help itching his teeth.


    It just so happened that there was a silver-clothed messenger in the small town who arrived more than half an hourter, and then tied the six demon cultivators with special ropes from the Temple of God''s Punishment. He Tingfeng said hello and left.


    Even if he transports a demon cultivator, he can also be divided into contribution points, even if it is only one or two points.


    After listening to the wind and returning to the airship, I was surprised to see that the table was piled with profound stones and many materials of high quality.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I''m waiting for you to share." Ning Xi waved to him.


    Hearing Fengughed: "You are so generous!"


    "I''ve always been very generous, okay?" Ning Xi saidzily, "We''re a team now, and it''s good for everyone."


    "Okay, then I''ll be wee!" Tingfeng swept the things on the table, and couldn''t help but sigh that robbery was so profitable.


    Unconsciously, the originally upright young man will also be led down a crooked road of no return...


    After the ounts were divided, Ning Xi said to Tingfeng, "You should imprint the route to the Eastern Wastnd into the airship."


    "Aren''t you going to walk here for a day or two?" Ting Feng raised his eyebrows, this was not Ning Xi''s style.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "You think I''m stupid! This ce has already been exposed, and there will definitely be a demon lording, and it is the right way to escape."


    She has always been good at digging holes, but she doesn''t like to die!

 Chapter 1740: do not study well

    Chapter 1740: do not study well


    The more Feng Feng got along with Ning Xi, the more he realized that this guy seemed like he couldn''t see through.


    It seems that he is more impulsive and arrogant in doing things casually, but in fact he is very courageous, resourceful and calm.


    It seems that this fellow is still more afraid of the appearance of the demon.


    Seeing what Feng Feng was thinking about, Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there are still more opportunities for robbery, you don''t have to be sorry."


    After listening to the wind, he said speechlessly, "I have no pity!"


    "When you''re branding your route, think of a way to go around it. We can rob the city. Don''t let the demon cultivator and the aliens guess our route." Ning Xi thought for a while and said.


    The chance of looting the demons and aliens sent to the door is rare, and it is still impossible to give up.


    "..." Tingfeng twitched the corners of his mouth, well, he was wrong before, this guy is bold.


    But this kind of opportunity is really rare. Not only can he rob demon cultivators and aliens, but he can also umte contribution points. Hearing Feng was also persuaded by Ning Xi.


    So he took out the map, thought about several ns carefully, and branded the next one on the airship.


    "We are still two days away from the next city. If you want to lure demon cultivators and aliens, you can go to the city and stay for one night." He said.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Don''t you mind wasting time?"


    Listening to the wind, it tickles again, "If you don''t want to continue, then you don''t have to stop, just keep going."


    "Don''t! You''re too stingy, I''ll just talk about it." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Tingfeng red at Ning Xi, walked to an empty sofa, sat down, and stopped talking.


    There were still two days to pass, so Ning Xi ced a fewrge piles of profound stones around and absorbed them while drinking the juice.


    "..." Seeing this for a few days, people twitched the corners of their mouths. I didn''t know who had been calling poor before. The emotional profound stone was used up like this, which was too extravagant.


    Both Tingfeng and Yuchi Zheng felt that Ning Xi''s appearance of a free and prodigal family was too much to be beaten.


    Gong Dai''s eyes lit up when she saw this, why didn''t she think of doing this before, or Xixi knew how to enjoy it better.


    Therefore, he also threw the profound stone that he had obtained from the robbery to the surrounding, while leaning on the sofazily, he absorbed the profound stone.


    This also made the other people even more speechless, and Gong Dai was also not good at learning.


    "Junior Brother, it''s too wasteful for you to spend profound stones like this." Ling Qin said helplessly.


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "Senior brother, earning profound stones is a waste of extravagance. Only in this way can we have the motivation to earn more profound stones."


    "Although this method is a bit extravagant, the effect is obvious!"


    She paused and said: "The speed of cultivation is much faster than the usual absorption of spiritual energy. The faster the cultivation level improves, the less profound stones will be better in the future. You must know how to use resources rationally. Sitting all day long to absorb spiritual energy is boring. Its boring, this kind of goodness can be practiced at any time.


    "..." Listening to Ning Xi''s a bunch of crooked reasons, Ling Qin and the others wanted to help their foreheads, but why did they actually think they made some sense.


    "Just try it, don''t be reluctant, there are opportunities to earn profound stones, for example, we can continue to rob." Ning Xi watched his senior brother guide him.


    Ling Qin gritted his teeth, "Okay, then I''ll try it too."


    Then he threw the allocated profound stones around, and began to absorb them while chatting.


    Luo Yinhuang did the same, but he started this method a long time ago. Those who are close to the ink are ck, and he ispletely ck.


    Yuchi Zheng had earned a lot of profound stones, and he was the least wealthy among them, so he also threw out a bunch of profound stones and started to practice.


    He couldn''t let Ning Xiaobai''s cultivation level surpass himself so quickly, just be extra extravagant.

 Chapter 1741: Its so extravagant

    Chapter 1741: It''s so extravagant


    Ting Feng was the deputy head of the Iron Wolf Mercenary Corps, and Xuan Shi was rtively well-off.


    So they also took out a bunch of profound stones and threw them aside, and began to absorb them.


    Ning Xi asked the maid to serve everyone a ss of freshly squeezed juice.


    Ling Qin usually never drinks fruit juice. He felt that this kind of behavior was not a man, but he couldn''t refuse his junior brother''s wishes, so he took a sip from the wooden pipe.


    After the juice enters the abdomen, a warm current flows along the meridians, which is veryfortable.


    He was immediately surprised, "Junior brother, did you squeeze this juice from Tian Xuan fruit?"


    Ning Xi leaned on the sofa and enjoyed the maid''s massage, "Yeah! What''s wrong?"


    "You, you are so extravagant."


    Ling Qin took a deep breath and said, "Do you know how many profound stones there are in Tianxuanguo?"


    "How much?" Ning Xi asked sideways.


    "One million mid-grade profound stones will be even more expensive at auction." Ling Qin once bought one and consumed it.


    If you are stuck in a small realm under Xuanzun, taking a Sky Profound Fruit can increase the chance of breaking the bottleneck, and long-term consumption is said to have the effect of improving your aptitude.


    After all, the meridians of talented people are wider and purer than ordinary people, and the greatest effect of Sky Profound Fruit is to nourish and expand the meridians.


    However, Profound Sky Fruit is very rare and not easy to find, so there is no market for it, so it is not bad to be able to buy one, let alone use it for a long time.


    And he kept calling his poor junior brother, but he actually used Sky Profound Fruit to squeeze juice to drink it, he couldn''t help but want to scold Ning Xi for being a prodigal son.


    Men basically don''t drink juice while holding them all day long, so Yuchi Zheng and Tingfeng were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the juice Ning Xi asked the maid to squeeze out was Sky Profound Fruit.


    The two of them took a sip from the cup together, and felt the warm current flowing in the meridians.


    No wonder that every time Ningxi prepared juice for Luo Yinhuang, he would drink it all in one gulp.


    Before, they thought it was purely to take care of Ning Xi''s face, and their feelings were simply because this was not an ordinary juice!


    Yu Chi Zheng looked at Ning Xi with a bit of speechlessness, "Didn''t you say you''re poor? But you practice extravagantly with profound stones, and use Profound Sky Fruit to squeeze juice."


    Ning Xi took a sip of the juice leisurely, "I''m poor! Isn''t this because profound stones are often not enough to spend?"


    "As for the Profound Sky Fruit, I have quite a few, so it doesn''t matter if I squeeze it into juice and drink a cup every day!"


    The Profound Sky Fruit was collected by Dragon Turtle from the lower realm on Lingyin Ind. There are more than a dozen trees, and they are growing very well. One tree can bear dozens of fruits.


    The Feng Pei space has not beenpletely restored, but it is already a high-grade imperial artifact. Coupled with her continuous loss of spiritual jade, the speed of the special aura generated now has elerated a lot.


    Profound Sky Fruit trees originally took decades to bloom and bear fruit, but now they can bear fruit in about half a year, so Ningxi is notcking.


    When several people heard this, they couldn''t help itching their teeth. If they believed that Ning Xi was poor in the future, they would follow Ning Xi''s surname.


    "If you are poor, why don''t you sell the Sky Profound Fruit in your hands?" Ting Feng asked curiously.


    Ning Xi nced at him: "I like the taste of the fruit juice squeezed from the Sky Profound Fruit, so I must keep it for myself. If I sell it and want to drink it, won''t I have to buy it at a high price? I''m not stupid. !"


    "Besides, there is no way to robbery by selling fruit."


    "..." Tingfeng twitched the corners of his mouth, he was stupid to ask such a question.

 Chapter 1742: The bottom line is constantly being refreshed

    Chapter 1742: The bottom line is constantly being refreshed


    Ning Xi was ustomed to using the array te when he practiced, but he could take out the array te to practice alone, and he was suspected of eating alone.


    She thought for a while, then stretched out her hand and pulled La Luo Yinhuang''s sleeve, "Xiao Huanghuang, it''s not a short time for us to go to the Eastern Wastnd, why don''t you arrange two formations on the airship."


    Luo Yinhuang would not refuse to hear her say that, "Okay, I just brought the materials."


    Several other people were a little curious about what formation Ning Xi wanted Luo Yinhuang to arrange.


    While they were leaningzily on the soft sofa, they drank the juice with their juices in their hands, and their habit was gradually getting closer to Ningxi.


    Luo Yinhuang got up, took out the materials and refined them, and then arranged two formations that were close to the venerable one in session.


    Ning Xi took out two fist-sized orange spirit jade and threw them at the center of the formation.


    The two formations moved quickly.


    Ling Qin and the others were also included in the center of the formation, and they soon found that the profound stones that he had thrown around were absorbed into one of the formations along with the spiritual energy around him.


    After they were converted from the formation and inhaled into their bodies, they found that their profound strength was much purer, and they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Then there were even more surprises.


    After another formation was enveloped, they felt that the flow of time seemed to slow down a lot.


    Yuchi Zheng immediately took out an hourss and tried it, and said dumbfoundedly: "This formation can slow down the flow of time? At this rate, then we can practice in the formation for one day, which is equivalent to two days of practice under normal conditions."


    "What''s this, my family Xiao Huanghuang has also refined a magic array with simr effects, which can be carried around for practice."


    Ning Xi looked smug, and raised her chin arrogantly to Yuchi Zheng: "My family, Xiao Huanghuang, is amazing."


    Yuchi Zheng didn''t know what to say anymore. Luo Yinhuang''s talent and level of this formation was too strong, and he actually came up with a formation that slowed down the flow of time and refined spiritual energy, which was too perverted.


    Not only Yu Chi Zheng was stunned, but Ting Feng and Ling Qin were also stunned, "Amazing!"


    They couldn''t help but admire Luo Yinhuang''s talent for formation.


    Luo Yinhuang''s behavior is too low-key, which is in stark contrast to his family''s Ningxi!


    Otherwise, if this formation is known to the high-level officials of several sects, then they have to squeeze through the door to ask for it!


    Gong Dai was not surprised, because she had the array te that Ning Xi gave her.


    Because it was made by a good friend''s man, she is not easy to publicize it, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble to Luo Yinhuang.


    Originally, she was going to ask Ning Xi for a few more arrays for her man this time, but now it seems that she doesn''t need it anymore.


    Under the influence of two formations and extravagant profound stones, Ling Qin and the others discovered that this is the life of cultivation! The days they lived in the past were too simple.


    Then their limits were constantly refreshed, because Ningxi had to eat three meals a day, and every time he ate, the food was very delicate.


    Rice is a high-grade spiritual rice that is very expensive in the market. The aura contained in vegetables is also very high. The meat is selected high-grade monster meat.


    Dundun also has a variety of juices in different styles, and the raw materials of these juices are of no lower grade than Tianxuanguo.


    Yuchi Zheng was the one who opened the first floor in the world, so he naturally knew how many profound stones Ning Xi would cost for a meal.


    "Ning Xi, don''t call us poor in front of us in the future, we are the real poor!" He looked at Ning Xi angrily and said.


    Their bottom line was constantly refreshed by Ning Xi, and they couldn''t help but feel itchy.


    Even Ling Qin didn''t know what words to use to describe the luxury of his junior brother''s life.


    Ning Xi blinked innocently, "But I''m really poor!"


    Except for the monster meat, everything else is produced in Feng Pei space, and there is no need to spend money to buy it separately.


    Besides, she has always had a hedonistic temperament, she can use it as soon as she uses it, as long as it is refreshing, "You guys are making too much of a fuss!"


    "..." Ting Feng and the others had the urge to vomit blood, this guy is so irritating!

 Chapter 1743: Shes not that stupid

    Chapter 1743: She''s not that stupid


    Two dayster, Ning Xi and the others settled in a small city and continued on their way the next day.


    Unsurprisingly, he encountered the interception of the demon n again, and this time there were still only a few Xuanzong demon cultivators.


    It was the old way. After the robbery was all over, he sent a message to the servants in the nearby Temple of God''s Punishment to help tie it back.


    Then they swept all the way, and went to several cities, and every time they encountered monster or alien attacks.


    Because Tingfeng kept calcting the route, and often went around in circles, people from both groups could not predict the city where Ningxi and the others would go next, and it was much easier to do things.


    However, it is not possible to be so lucky every time. They have encountered a demon and an alien Xuanzun in a row.


    The opponent''s ability to lurk in the human domain is naturally not low, and Tingfeng can only barely contain it, and then it is Jiuying.


    After the soul force attack, several people used domain stacking to trap each other.


    Then Jiuying used soul force to hypnotize again. The dragon turtle quickly searched and scraped off the other party''s space ring. The biscuits immediately introduced them into the airship, and then Luo Yinhuang inspired a teleportation array that was branded on the biscuits. .


    The whole process is just a few breaths of time, which is amazingly fast.


    In the end, they all ran away. It was true that the demon lord and the alien Xuanzun who came to attack underestimated their strength, let alone the existence of the secret trick of Jiuying, so they were seeded by a few people.


    On this day, Ningxi and the others had just snatched a demon venerable and a few demon cultivators from Xuanzong, and the airship kept teleporting away from the opponent''s pursuit.


    Ning Xi took out the space ring he grabbed, and the contents were removed.


    "Looks like it''s still profitable to grab the Xuanzun ss! One vote can bepared to several votes before." Ning Xi sighed while looking at the things on the table.


    Gong Dai agreed with a smile and said, "Yeah! Besides there are more profound stones, the grades of all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are also much higher, so it''s better to grab Xuanzun."


    Ning Xi said regretfully: "It''s a pity that every time I just grab it, but I can''t catch the Xuanzun that I meet and send it to the Temple of God''s Punishment, otherwise the contribution value will be more."


    "..." Several other people twitched the corners of their mouths, and these two goods were easy to say.


    Recently, they have done three votes to rob Xuanzun. They have be ustomed from trembling at the beginning, and their ability to bear has gradually strengthened.


    But it didn''t go so smoothly every time. It was almost counterattacked by the other party several times. If it weren''t for the cooperation and more and more tacit understanding, and Jiuying''s soul power was indeed very strong, who would rob who would not be sure.


    As for wanting to catch Xuanzun and send it to the Temple of God''s Punishment, that''s really not a thought.


    To be able to advance to Xuanzun has some means of life-saving and magical powers. After all, they are a big gap away, and it is very lucky to be able to rob them sessfully.


    Tingfeng looked at the map and said, "We will be able to go to the Eastern Wastnd in three days, but are we going to the next city?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "We''ve been making a lot of noise recently. East Deste City is the only city you must pass through when you go to the East Deste Land. There will definitely be monsters and alien powerhouses ambushing them. Let''s go around."


    "You''re not greedy." Ting Fengughed.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "Greedy is to do what you can, if you rush recklessly, you will die."


    Before they encountered monsters and aliens, the premise was that the other party received the news in a hurry, and they had not yet had time to mobilize the strong to besiege ory traps, so it was so easy to seed.


    If the other partyys a trap, then they are going to die, and she is not that stupid.

 Chapter 1744: too windy

    Chapter 1744: too windy


    After a few people decided, Tingfeng researched a path that he knew but was not on the map, and nned to bypass Donghuang City directly.


    And the practices of Ningxi and the others gradually began to spread in the realm of people, and they properly became popr again.


    Especially the fact that several people robbed Yaozun and the alien Xuanzun made everyone who heard the news feel incredible andpletely stunned.


    In the discussion hall on the sixth floor of the Pce of God''s Punishment, the hall master and a dozen elders in purple sat inside.


    One of the elders in purple said, "I received thetest news that Ningxi and the others have snatched another Demon Lord, and they should be arriving at East Deste City soon."


    "The courage of a few little guys is too fat. They can even lure the enemy into robbery. No one has done it before."


    "Yeah! It sounds thrilling enough, but it''s also very satisfying!"


    "It must be Ning Xi''s idea again, otherwise, with Tingfeng''s steady temperament, it would be impossible to do that."


    "Hey! This little guy Ning Xi is too noisy, don''t provoke the alien race and the demon race."


    "It is estimated that it has already irritated, especially the demon n. Recently, more Xuanzongs have been damaged in the hands of Ningxi and several people, and two demon lords have also been robbed."


    "I don''t know how they did it, but they were able to rob Xuanzun sessfully. I can''t help but admire them."


    "A few little guys have made it out. They have robbed so many Xuanzong and three Xuanzuns. I''m afraid they are worth more than us." An elder smiled with a bit of envy.


    "Yeah! A few little guys are afraid of being fat and oily now."


    "A few little guys have to be so ostentatious when they go to a wastnd in the east, which makes people angry and funny."


    "There must be an ambush in East Deste City, but I don''t know if a few little guys will fall into the trap."


    The elders here, you said it one by one, I was really surprised by what Ning Xi and the others did.


    Ning Yanchen was silent for a moment and said, "Anyway, whether or not the little guys will go to the East Deste City to ambush or not, we have to take action."


    He already knew through the virtual world that Ning Xi and the others were going to bypass the East Deste City, and he agreed with this decision very much, but he would not reveal it.


    He couldn''t help but feel extremely proud. Although his precious daughter was very capable of causing trouble, she would often do surprising things and deal with the aftermath herself.


    "Yes, this time is a good opportunity to capture aliens and monsters."


    Ning Yanchen ordered: "This time, we will dispatch three elders in purple clothes and ten deacons in golden clothes."


    The Eastern Deste Land is a rtively important forbidden area for the human race. Although the Eastern Deste City is on the border, its geographical location is rather special and important. Therefore, the Temple of God''s Punishment has a teleportation array that directly transmits to the Eastern Destion City.


    It''s just that it''s not usually open to the public, and it will only be activated when the task is necessary.


    Three elders in purple clothes volunteered to stand up to ept the task, and immediately selected ten deacon in golden clothes to take the teleportation array to Donghuang City to set up an ambush.


    The rumors of Ning Xi and others deliberately going to various cities to lure the two ns into taking the bait and robbing them spread, and many people were shocked that they could still y like this!


    Many strong people also want to learn how to do this. After all, robbery is also a way to get rich.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t have the good luck and opportunities like Ning Xi and others. After all, the lurking monsters and alien spies wouldn''t be dispatched easily.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two ns'' bounties for Ning Xi continued to increase, and she had done so many things to save the two ns'' face, it would have been impossible for her to be targeted as soon as she appeared, and then the two ns could not wait to take action.


    Many of the younger generation were even more excited and couldn''t help themselves. They found that what Ning Xi and others had done was too outrageous, and the constant discussion of this matter in private had be a kind of weather vane.

 Chapter 1745: regarded as a big fat sheep

    Chapter 1745: regarded as a big fat sheep


    A few people from Ningxi bypassed the East Wastnd City, and it took three more days to reach the East Wastnd Land.


    As for what will happen to East Deste City, it has nothing to do with them.


    After arriving at the Eastern Wastnd, they saw a lot of people hurrying in the sparse area below, and a lot of people gathered at the entrance.


    The airship fell not far away, and several people walked off the airship.


    Seeing Ning Xi and the others, all those who were waiting for teammates at the entrance or who were about to enter the Eastern Wastnd looked over.


    Everyone knows what Ningxi and the others have done recently, some admire, some envy, and some who are careful.


    However, at the entrance, no one took the initiative to attack them.


    The three men and one woman who were sitting cross-legged at the entrance quickly got up and walked up.


    One of the middle-aged men who exuded the aura of Xuanzun and was full of suffocation smiled and looked at several people and said, "You are finally here!"


    Hearing Feng greeted with a smile, "Leader!"


    Then he introduced to Ningxi and the others, "This is Tang Di, the head of our Iron Wolf Mercenary Group."


    Then he introduced the other three people, and then also introduced Ning Xi and the others.


    Tang Di said with a hearty smile: "Haha, the names of several of you have been rumored recently, like thunder, we are not unfamiliar."


    "It is also the luck of our Iron Wolf Mercenary Group to be able to enter the Eastern Wastnd together this time."


    Ning Xi and the others smiled, "The head of the regiment is too polite!"


    Hearing that the people around him were hiding some greedy eyes, in order to avoid trouble, he opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go into the eastern wastnd first."


    "OK!"


    A stone tablet was erected at the entrance of the Eastern Wastnd, with the word "Donghuang" written on it, giving people a sense of solemnity and majesty.


    There is a teleportation vortex next to it, which is set up by the human race high-level wizard, and can be teleported directly to the interior.


    Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to enter the Eastern Wastnd.


    A group of people walked into the vortex to teleport and disappeared at the entrance.


    At this time, many people also began to discuss.


    "That''s Ning Xi''s group! They look so young."


    "Ningxi is still at the peak of Xuanhuang''s cultivation, how can he rob Xuanzun?"


    "I heard that this guy has a beast pet with a very strong soul. He cooperated with the siege of Shao Feng and others, and then sessfully escaped using the magic talisman."


    "No matter what, this is also a skill. Recently, this Ningxi has be famous!"


    "Having robbed so many Xuanzongs and three Xuanzuns, there must be a lot of mysterious stones and treasures on Ning Xi and others."


    "Haha, this is also an opportunity for us."


    "Go, follow up and have a look."


    The most in and out of the Eastern Wastnd is the mercenary group, and there are also some robbery gangs under the banner of the mercenary group.


    Ningxi and the others were treated as big fat sheep by them, and they wanted to follow and take the opportunity to rob.


    On the other side of the whirlpool, Ning Xi and his party were rumored one after another.


    Ning Xi looked up and found that the sky here was gray, there was a rtively sparse forest in front, and there were mountains in the distance, but it was not real.


    Ting Feng looked at Ning Xi and said, "Flying is not prohibited in the Eastern Wastnd. It is very vast. Let''s take an airship to travel."


    Ningxi''s airship is veryfortable, the materials are rtively advanced, and the defense is very strong. Luo Yinhuang has also engraved a defense formation, which is much safer than their flying mounts.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi turned the biscuits into an airship, and the group was directly teleported in.

 Chapter 1746: Tentative

    Chapter 1746: Tentative


    Ting Feng and others habitually sat on the sofa, leaning against each otherzily.


    After the four Tang Di were teleported in, they were extremely surprised.


    It was the first time they had seen a flying boat that could actively send people into it.


    Then they looked around and found that theyout inside was unfamiliar to them.


    Ning Xi smiled and beckoned to the four of them, "Come and sit!"


    She made a lot of sofas, enough for a dozen people to sit on.


    Several people came over and sat down, and found the soft chairs under the seats were veryfortable.


    Ning Xi flicked a finger, and the maid War Beast got up and made a pot of spiritual tea, pouring a cup for everyone.


    Tang Di smiled and said, "Xiaoyou Ning, this flying beast is really special. Not only is it unique inyout, but it also makes people feel very enjoyable."


    These mercenaries who lived outside with a sword and blood shadow all the year round, their lives were rtively simple when they were on a mission. After finishing the mission, they would take amission to be cool for a while, and then continue.


    "As long as you like it!" Ning Xi saidzily: "If you can enjoy nature, you must enjoy it. I don''t like living as an ascetic."


    Tang Di and other mercenaries prefer straightforward people. Seeing that Ning Xi and the others did not take the genius Qiao, the core disciple of the sect, they were more straightforward and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They were afraid that if they entered the Eastern Wastnd together this time, Ning Xi and the others would be troublesome if they were difficult to serve like their ancestors.


    "Ning Xiaoyou, do you have a specific route you want to go?" Tang Di and Tingfeng have been together for more than 20 years. peoplee in.


    Since they promised, they will do it.


    Ning Xi took out the map given by his father, spread it out, and pointed out the location of the flower of the spiritual realm, "Our goal is this area."


    Seeing that the map that Ning Xi had brought out was soprehensive, the group was surprised.


    When Tang Di and the others saw the target area that Ning Xi was pointing at, their eyes were even more surprised.


    Listening to the wind raised his eyebrows, "Are you going here? This is an unknown and dangerous area."


    "Unknown dangerous areas are exciting." Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Tingfeng frowned slightly, and when he looked up, he saw Tang Di looking over, and the two quickly exchanged a tacit nce.


    "Ah Feng, can Ning Xi be trusted?" Tang Di said.


    Listening to the wind replied: "It''s credible, after getting along for this period of time, I think their characters have passed the test."


    Tang Di and the others did not join the Temple of God''s Punishment, so Tingfeng did not inform Ning Xi that he was the messenger of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Before, I just told Tang Di that he and Ning Xi had lost a bet and only put up with these people, and didn''t say the content of the bet.


    Tang Di thought for a while and asked, "Do you think Ning Xi was in the area you were referring to intentionally or unintentionally? Could it be that they also have maps in their hands?"


    Listening to Feng pursed his lips, "Why don''t we ask straight to the point. If they also have a map in their hands, they can cooperate."


    "Okay, it''s up to you to ask." Tang Di was not familiar with Ningxi, but he believed in Tingfeng.


    Besides, that map was also obtained by Ting Feng when he was doing the task, and the initiative was in his hands.


    Tingfeng took a sip from the teacup, his eyes fell on the area on the map that Ning Xi pointed, and he asked bluntly, "Ningxi, do you want to go to this area because you have a map in your hands?"


    After getting along for so long, he already understood the personalities of Ning Xi and the others. It was not feasible to go around in circles, and everyone preferred to go straight.


    Ning Xi didn''t show much surprise in her eyes, she looked at Tingfeng with a half-smile, "Do you also have a map?"

 Chapter 1747: you lied to us

    Chapter 1747: you lied to us


    Ning Xi knew that Tingfeng had been preparing to enter the Eastern Wastnd, and after hearing him say that he was going to a more important ce, after getting the map of the Flower of the Spiritual Realm given by Luan Xin, he had some guesses.


    So she deliberately pointed to the area on the map of the Eastern Wastnd just now, and found the instinctive surprise in the eyes of several people, which made her guess even more certain.


    Listening to Feng Ting''s question now, it is even more certain that the other party also has a part of the map in his hand.


    Seeing Ning Xi squinting his peach blossom eyes, Ting Feng noticed that this guy looked like a ck-bellied and cunning fox.


    He sighed: "You lied to us just now."


    Ning Xi blinked, "But I also let you know that I have a map in my hand!"


    Hearing the wind choked, he said angrily, "Yes, we also have a map in our hands."


    "That''s good! If you don''t mind, then we might as well cooperate." The reason why Ning Xi chose to cooperate with Tingfeng and the others was that his character passed the test, and he came from the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    The Temple of God''s Punishment has a very strict rule. The people in this temple are absolutely not allowed to kill each other. Anyone who dares to touch this scale will be wanted by the entire Temple of God''s Punishment.


    There is no problem with Ting Feng''s identity. If they are underhanded, they will be wanted by the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    And they are the same, such cooperation can ensure mutual trust.


    Ting Feng chuckled and said, "Since we have maps on both sides, cooperation is naturally the best."


    His thoughts were simr to Ning Xi''s. Everyone came from the Temple of God''s Punishment, and there was no problem with their identities. There would be no stabbing each other.


    Of course, if anyone really dares to kill people and steal money, then wait for the Pce of God''s Punishment to hunt them down.


    Besides, Ning Xi and his party did not look at their cultivation base, but their strength was very strong, especially in terms of skills, so the advantages of cooperation outweighed the disadvantages.


    When Ning Xi turned his hand, there was a yellowed animal skin in his palm, "This is what we got, so let''s take a look at yours too."


    Listening to Feng''s heart, he took out a yellowish animal skin from the space ring that also exudes a simple and unsophisticated atmosphere, "Here is mine."


    "Can I see your hide?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ting Feng generously handed over the animal skin in his hand. "What can''t be."


    Ning Xi took the two pieces of animal skins and put them together, and found that the patterns on them were indeed different, and they just fit together.


    Applying the repair ability to her fingertips, she rubbed the two maps, and the information inside was quickly passed over.


    Then she frowned and returned the piece of listening to the wind, "Sure enough, it takes five maps together to make aplete one!"


    "Yeah! I don''t know who has the other three points."


    Hearing Feng paused and said, "I also got this map by ident, and it''s on the border with the demon n. I suspect that other maps may fall into the hands of the demon n or aliens."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "I can''t rule out this possibility. If we can cooperate with human race, it will be more troublesome to switch to monster race and alien race."


    Gong Dai smiled: "Actually, it''s not too much trouble, just grab it."


    Yu Chi Zheng noticed that her baby was bing more and more violent, but he liked it, "Yeah! They are all hostile races anyway, so just grab them."


    "The monsters and aliens who dare to enter the unknown and dangerous areas of the Eastern Wastnd will definitely not be easy. Maybe there will be semi-holys. We have to be careful."

 Chapter 1748: Who is the fat sheep is not necessarily

    Chapter 1748: Who is the fat sheep is not necessarily


    Others are also more afraid of this. If you encounter Xuanzun, it is easy to do, but if you encounter a half-sage, it is really troublesome.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "It will take a long time to get to this ce. Let''s try our best to improve our strength while we are on the road. Even if we can''t grab the opponent''s map when we encounter a semi-sage, we must be able to save our lives."


    "Xiao Huanghuang is right. If we have enough strength, we will have nothing to do with each other, and they will have nothing to do with us. When it''s a big deal, we will cooperate with them first and put the map together."


    Ning Xi is not very afraid of the semi-sage, after all, she and Luo Yinhuang still have the power of their father''s seal in their hands.


    Ting Feng nodded: "Well, let''s go there first."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed on the map, "If we want to get to the location of the flower of the spiritual realm, we must pass through these three more dangerous areas, so our focus in the early stage is still on this aspect."


    Ning Xi looked down and found that in the dangerous area pointed by Tingfeng, two of them had records of the appearance of Lingyu and Profound Stone veins.


    The most important thing is that in the map her father gave, the hidden map contains the approximate locations where these mineral veins have been explored.


    "We also want to explore these two areas, just drop by."


    Listening to the wind, he raised his eyebrows: "What you are drawing is not small!"


    Not only came for the flower of the spiritual realm, these guys didn''t know what else they were thinking.


    Ning Xi took a sip of teazily, "We are poor people! If we can find the Lingyu and Profound Stone veins, then this problem can be solved temporarily."


    There are still many ces where they will use profound stones and spirit jade.


    "..." Tang Di and the others couldn''t help twitching their lips. Who doesn''t know how many big votes Ning Xi and the others have made recently, and they call themselves poor in front of them, how shameless!


    Ting Feng was speechless, but he was relieved when he thought about Ning Xi''s extravagant cultivation. ording to this extravagant method, no amount of profound stones and spiritual jade would be enough to consume.


    He thought about it for a while and asked with a smile: "Since it went well, if the spiritual jade and profound stone ore veins are really discovered, does that mean that those who see it have a share?"


    He always felt that Ning Xi and the others were covered with a sense of mystery, and maybe there was news or location of the Lingyu and Profound Stone veins.


    Follow these guys, even if there is no meat to eat, you can drink a few mouthfuls of broth.


    Ning Xiughed: "You can climb along the pole."


    "I''m also learning from you." Hearing Feng hooked his lips, he was telling the truth.


    "Okay, when the timees, whoever sees it will have a share." Ning Xi didn''t even think about taking it alone.


    The two gangs soon reached an agreement on cooperation, and the four of Tang Di also felt morefortable.


    At this moment, Jiuying, who was alone on a sofa, saidzily, "There is a tail behind, it''s better to clean it up."


    It was the first time for Tang Di and the others to see Jiuying, and they couldn''t help being stunned when they heard what he said.


    Immediately, Tang Di released his spiritual sense, and soon caught the traces of being followed by the two teams. He couldn''t help but believe that the rumor was true.


    "The two mercenary groups that followed us were mainly robbery. Most of the time, they were lurking at the entrance of the Eastern Wastnd, or they would rob the mercenaries and the mercenaries who entered the Eastern Wastnd for the first time. Xiu, or rob the mercenaries and loose cultivators who came out of it."


    Tang Di paused and looked at Ningxi and the others and said, "It seems that they are treating you as fat sheep."


    Ning Xi sneered: "It''s not certain who is the fat sheep."

 Chapter 1749: Here comes the robbery

    Chapter 1749: Herees the robbery


    The two mercenary groups that followed had a strong man with a Xuanzun cultivation base in charge.


    Because of this, he has robbed so many mercenaries and loose cultivators. So far, they are safe and sound, and the team is still growing.


    However, such a Xuanzun was much inferior to the golden-clothed deacon of the Pce of God''s Punishment, and he couldn''t even pass the assessment of the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    With the strength of Ting Feng Xuanzong''s peak, he can deal with one person.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Tang Di and the others were a little curious. They wanted to see how Ning Xi and the others treated each other as fat sheep.


    Tang Di''s spiritual sense has been exploring the rear, he frowned: "The two mercenary groups of them are walking together, it should be cooperation."


    Ting Feng sneered: "We have robbed the demon n and the alien Xuanzun recently. They must have heard of it. If they don''t cooperate, they have little hope of robbing us."


    "But it''s delusional right now."


    "What should we do? Are we going to take action?" Tang Di was Xuanzun, but he was willing to help Ning Xi a few people, which was considered a good rtionship.


    Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes shone with a strange light, "For the time being, we don''t need to trouble Captain Tang to take action, let''s see if we can handle it first."


    "Okay, if you need to take action, just say hello." Tang Di was surprised, and he was even more curious about what Ning Xi and the others would do next.


    Ning Xi turned her head to look at Gong Dai, "Dai Dai, have you got your enhanced poison?"


    In the future world, my friend has studied a particrly powerful sleeping poison, which is a powerful weapon against alien beasts and zerg, and because of this, he has been targeted and assassinated many times.


    Gong Dai took out a tube of white medicine and handed it to Ning Xi, "I got it out. After I was promoted to Xuanzong, the level of poison has also improved a lot. This thing should be able to make Xuanzun fall asleep for one to three breaths. longer."


    As for how long to sleep, it depends on the opponent''s strength and resistance.


    Ning Xi took the potion with a bit of evil on her face, "One to three breaths is enough time."


    "Since it''s a fat sheep that was brought to the door on our own initiative, we would be too sorry for each other if we didn''t ughter it." The two mercenary groups are mainly robbery, and their worth is definitely very rich.


    Ning Xi joined the First Star Thief Group when he was bored, but that was because the other party never robbed civilian caravans or more formal families, but specialized in robbing families, caravans, and Zerg and alien beasts that were rich, unkind or very dark. caravan etc.


    Therefore, in her heart, she didn''t like this kind of bandit group that would rob anyone without a limit.


    Ning Xi squinted, "Before I came to the Eastern Wastnd, I also made new weapons to prepare, and I just used these fat sheep to practice my hands."


    Everyone present was looking forward to and curious about what the weapon Ning Xi was talking about and how to deal with those fat sheep.


    The airship drove at an average speed, and when it entered a rtively open barren mountain, there were many figures in front, which blocked the way of the airship.


    A tall and burly man with a scar on his face, looking full of suffocation, looked at the airship that was intercepted by them and said, "Leave the space ring on your body and this airship, or you will be killed without mercy. "


    Jiu Ying''s soul power fell on these people, her originallyzy eyes narrowed, and she looked at Ning Xi with great interest and said, "The resentment on their body is deep, it seems that they killed a lot of people."


    Generally, only those who have more sins will form a strong evil spirit, and it also represents many innocent people who have nothing to do with them, because they died unexpectedly.


    Tang Di also had evil spirits, but it was slowly formed when he walked around on the tip of the knife all the year round to do tasks, which was different from these people.

 Chapter 1750: Its too strong

    Chapter 1750: It''s too strong


    When Ning Xi saw Jiu Ying''s appearance, he knew what kind of crooked idea he was thinking.


    "Do you want to eat?" This guy likes to devour more evil and sinful souls the most.


    Jiuying jumped onto Ningxi''sp, "Damn these people, you won''t object, right?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then you will clean them up?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "It''s easy to kill those Xuanzongs. I can only attack them with my soul force. It''s not easy to kill them. You have to hurt them or trap them first."


    "If I can devour their souls, next time I meet Xuanzun, I should be able to kill them directly." He added.


    For some reason, Tang Di and the others couldn''t help shuddering when they heard this.


    What kind of pet is this! He actually likes to devour people''s souls, what a pervert!


    Fortunately, they and Ning Xi were in the same camp.


    Ning Xi poked Jiuying, "Look, you have to rely on me at the critical moment."


    Jiuying pouted, "Yes, it''s all your credit."


    Ning Xi stood up and walked to the control room, and poured the tube of potion given by Gong Dai into a card slot.


    Using profound strength to speak to the outside world: "Leave your space ring and get out, otherwise you will die without aplete corpse!


    "..." The two mercenary gangs standing outside twitched their lips when they heard this.


    There are actually more arrogant than them, Ning Xi is as rebellious as the legend.


    "Then try, whoever of us will die in the end!" The burly man waved his hand and ordered, "Everyone attacked Feizhou and forced them out."


    "Yes!" The two mercenary robber groups added up to hundreds of people, and Qi Qi took out their weapons and injected their profound energy before starting to attack.


    Ning Xi''s lips raised an evil arc, and pressed a button.


    A weapon simr to a water gun appeared in front of the airship transformed by the biscuits, attacking the two mercenary groups.


    A column of water spewed out of the airship, flew into the air and turned into raindrops and fell on the hundreds of people.


    Hundreds of people were startled at first, and then puzzled: "What is this?"


    Then, after speaking, they opened their eyes one by one, and the eyelids gradually couldn''t help but want to close, the body seemed to fall into a state of drowsiness, but the consciousness was very awake.


    Therefore, they couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of fear in their hearts.


    Ning Xi quickly pressed another button and threw a Purple Spirit Jade into one of the card slots.


    Two small doors opened on both sides of the airship, and twoser cannons stretched out.


    Theser cannon fired, and countless purple oval apertures flew out, bombarding the hundreds of people directly.


    A shocking scene happened, where the oval-shaped aperture passed, the bodies of Xuanzong and Xuanhuang who fell into aa copsed one after another, and the two Xuanzuns were also sted out by this force, and they vomited blood from their wounds.


    Everyone sitting in the airship can see the situation outside through a screen in front of them. Tang Di and the others widened their eyes with an unprecedented sense of disbelief.


    It is indeed dead without a corpse! This is too powerful.


    There was even a wave of formation with the power of besieging the space around, which was the formation that Luo Yinhuang engraved and branded on theser cannon.


    Once theser cannon is fired, the siege formation will also be activated.


    Jiuying disappeared in the airship, and when it reappeared, itnded on the heads of the two Xuanzuns.


    Time just passed two to three breaths, and the two Xuanzuns were also freed from the shackles of the poison, their pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of danger in their heart palpitations.


    Then, without hesitation, he turned around and ran away, but bumped into the siege formation.


    It was also because of this dy that they were attacked by Jiuying''s soul, and they were sluggish for a while.


    Jiuying took the opportunity to have bigger ws, tore out their souls directly from their bodies, and threw them into their mouths.


    He waved his ws again, grabbed hundreds of souls from the corpses of Xuanzong and Xuanhuang who had been defeated by theser cannon, and threw them into his mouth as well.

 Chapter 1751: Whoever encounters Ning Xi and others is unlucky!

    Chapter 1751: Whoever encounters Ning Xi and others is unlucky!


    Jiuying was originally an ancient beast before his death, and he had the innate ability to devour souls, so he could easily capture the souls of two Xuanzuns and a hundred Xuanzongs.


    But in the eyes of Tang Di and others, it is extremely terrifying!


    Is this a pet? It''s too scary!


    Jiuying devoured so many evil souls, her eyes narrowed slightly and her face full of contentment.


    For the sake of eating so well, Master Jiu''s ws became bigger again, and then, as soon as he fished, hundreds of space rings fell into his ws.


    It was quickly transported back to the airship by the biscuits.


    After returning to the airship, his body had be only the size of a cat, and he threw hundreds of space rings at random and all fell on the table.


    "I want to sleep, don''t call me if it''s all right." Jiu Ying said arrogantly, and jumped onto the sofa where he was alone and closed his eyes.


    Ning Xi knew that this guy was going to refine the soul he had just absorbed, so he didn''t bother to care.


    Peach Blossom looked at the space ring on the table with eyes full of water, "It seems that robbery gangs make more money!"


    "..." Tang Di and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, adding some wax to the two enduring thieves mercenaries.


    Whoever encounters Ning Xi and others is unlucky!


    Tang Di''s spiritual sense was still outside, and he casually scanned it and found that the other mercenary groups that had followed further behind had dispersed and left, obviously frightened by the power of the airship just now and Ning Xi''s spiritual pet.


    If the robbery fails, you will die without a corpse and your soul will be annihted. As long as you are not stupid, you will not be sent to your door.


    "Xiaoyou Ning, the energy that your airship inspired just now is so strong. This is the first time we have seen the airship attack like this." Tang Di said with a smile.


    In Xia Xuantian, in addition to using flying mounts to travel, there are also flying boats, which are faster than flying mounts.


    However, Feizhou can only be refined by the esteemed craftsman, and the price is rtively high, only for Xuanzun and Xuansheng, so the number is small.


    A year ago, he spent a lot of resources and profound stones to hire an artifact refiner to refine one. He didn''t expect that the speed and defense capabilities would be simr to Ningxi''s royal airship.


    His flying boat has a rtively strong defensive ability, but it does not have the ability to attack. He has never heard that the flying boats made by others have the ability to attack, so he is very curious and interested in Ningxi''s flying boats.


    Ning Xi smiled confidently: "Because this is what I refined, I am a genius, so naturally I have to be different!"


    Tang Di and the others were stunned for a while andughed. They didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so unassuming, but it was in line with the uniqueness of a peerless evil genius.


    "Haha, that''s true, Ning Xiaoyou''s talent in war beasts is the strongest among all war beast masters I''ve ever seen." Tang Di''s words were not exaggerated to cater to, but from the heart.


    As the head of a Grade-A mercenary regiment, he is also a Xuanzun cultivation base.


    I used to think that the other party was very powerful, but nowpared to Ning Xi''s talent, I immediately felt that the other party was inferior.


    He believed that if Ningxi''s war beast level reached the venerable level, it would definitely pull those people away.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s easy to say, easy to say!"


    Listening to the wind, several people were speechless, Ning Xi simply didn''t know what modesty was.


    After collecting the space ring, Ning Xi cleaned it up, and she still had a share, but because she and Jiuying contributed the most, everyone agreed that she would take the big head, and she did not refuse.


    After all, it is very expensive to build two two-world passages, and they are even worse.

 Chapter 1752: How can it be so noisy?

    Chapter 1752: How can it be so noisy?


    The news of this robbery and anti-robbery could not be concealed at all, and it quickly spread in the eastern wastnd and even the human realm.


    The few mercenary groups that followed further behind, even more publicized the matter of Ningxi''s spiritual pet devouring the soul.


    However, there are not many people who believe it. After all, how can the soul of the powerful Xuanzun be so easy to swallow.


    It''s just that everyone''s fear of Ning Xi and his party has increased, especially the mercenary group in the Eastern Wastnd, who have decided to detour when they see Ning Xi and others in the future.


    After the news spread, the high-level officials of the Hall of God''s Punishment and the Xuanyang Sect on the Human Domain were helpless, dumbfounded.


    In their hearts, they really didn''t know what to say to Ning Xi, how could they be so noisy?


    They also heard about the two mercenary groups that specialize in gangs of thieves. Many people were helpless with them, but they never expected that they would be overturned by Ning Xi and a few others. can think of.


    Next, when Ning Xi entered the virtual world, she was persuaded earnestly for a long time by several elders in the Pce of God''s Punishment, and told her to keep a low profile. They found out that many aliens and monsters had recently entered the Eastern Wastnd.


    Ning Xi was also very helpless, she didn''t want a high profile!


    But there are always fat sheep to be delivered, so what can she do? Only ughter!


    However, she still promises that she will not be so high-profile in the future, but if the fat sheep is delivered to the door again, then she will not be polite.


    The alien race and the demon race also heard the news, and raised Ning Xi''s wanted reward by another level, which was alreadyparable to the reward of the golden-clothed deacon from the human race.


    In addition, Ningxi swept away the face of the alien race and the monster race, which attracted many geniuses from the monster race and alien race.


    After ughtering two mercenary groups, Ning Xi has more money.


    Every day, Iyzily on the sofa, surrounded by mid-grade profound stones, and the two formations were superimposed and blessed. While cultivating, I realized the battle beasts, repairs, and the inheritance of the refining tools that I had obtained in the Lingyin Hall before.


    Tang Di and the others lost their eyes when they saw Ning Xi cultivating so much. It was too extravagant.


    Then, after seeing that even Tingfeng and the others were practicing the same way, they felt like they wanted to go crazy.


    In the end, they drank the juice of the freshly squeezed spirit fruit and felt the magic of the two formations. Gradually, Tang Di and the others also went from shock to numbness, and unconsciously couldn''t help but take out the profound stones and go with them.


    Ning Xi had already touched the edge of Xuanzong, and with such extravagant cultivation, he was sessfully promoted to Xuanzong after half a month.


    There will be no thunder tribtion when Xuanhuang is promoted to Xuanzong, so it ispleted on the airship.


    With the lessons learned, this half-month journey was rtively quiet, but there was no enemy attack.


    On this day, Ning Xi and the others were cultivating leisurely, when suddenly arge appeared in front of them, forcibly stopping the airship.


    Then more than a dozen demon cultivators with Xuanzong cultivation base appeared in front of the airship, each with a more powerful aura.


    Jiuying opened her eyes and scanned the front, "Hey, this is the demon cultivator of the Flying Tiger n."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Is it the Flying Tiger n with the blood of the White Tiger?"


    The overall strength of the Flying Tiger n among the Monster n is still rtively strong. They possess the blood of the White Tiger and have two wings, and are good at space and flight talent.


    Jiuying saidzily: "Yes, there are a few bloodlines that are not bad, but they can be caught and kept in captivity."

 Chapter 1753: Appalling!

    Chapter 1753: Appalling!


    Hearing Jiuying''s outrageous words, Tang Di and the others didn''t know what to say.


    You actually want to capture the demon cultivator of the Flying Tiger n to keep him in captivity? This is simply unheard of, unheard of, appalling!


    But for some unknown reason, they felt that this mongoose war beast spiritual pet was not a joke at all.


    Ning Xi was a little interested, "What''s the use of them?"


    If there is no advantage, Jiuying''s temperament will never say such words.


    Jiuying smiled and replied: "The Flying Tigers are good at flying and space, and they can be kept in captivity as mounts. And they are also good at refining and operating. Don''t you want to open a shop in Daduter? Throw them in Guarding in the store is a good choice.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and felt that what Jiu Ying said made some sense.


    Immediately, he voiced Jiuying, "Did you have a holiday with the Flying Tigers?"


    Jiuying lifted her eyelids, "The one who plotted against me in the past was a Xuansheng from the Flying Tiger n."


    He doesn''t like to remember anything, he just likes to hold revenge.


    Ning Xiughed: "I really guessed it, you are trying to avenge your personal revenge!"


    Jiu Ying rolled her eyes at her, "I''m telling the truth, the demon cultivators of the Flying Tiger n are very useful, especially in business, and their status in the demon n is simr to that of Yuchi Zheng, you catch them and keep them in captivity. Just know."


    "But I haven''t heard of anyone in the human race who has raised the demon cultivator of the Flying Tiger n. I heard that it is difficult to restrict the demon cultivator with the bloodline of the beast. Many people have tried it and they have been backfired."


    Ning Xi was interested, but he didn''t think he knew that the kind of contract could suppress the Flying Tiger n with the blood of the White Tiger.


    Jiuying''s soul force condensed a mysterious brand into Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, "This is an ancient contract suppression method that I once obtained, and it can be used to deal with monsters with ancient blood. You can take this A few little flying tigerse and try to practice their hands."


    "When the timees, I will help you suppress their soul power, and it will be much easier for you to contract with them."


    He added, "Using my method to contract, ensure that the other party will never betray, otherwise they will be punished by thew."


    Humph, the Flying Tiger n dared to attack him, so he let the younger and promising little tigers in their n be kept in captivity for the human race, and he couldn''t get mad at those old guys.


    Ning Xi knew Jiu Ying''s thoughts, but she didn''t object. She was very indulgent towards her spiritual pet.


    Moreover, the establishment of Longyin Pavilion and the opening of stores in Dadu are all short of manpower, let alone those who cannot be betrayed. Jiuying''s proposal is very suitable for her needs.


    "Okay, do you need to injure them?" Ning Xi had improved theser gun andser cannon on the biscuits before, so it was not difficult to kill Xuanzong.


    Even if there are a few flying tigers from the other party whose strength should beparable to that of Tingfeng, they are not afraid.


    Jiuying thought for a while and said, "If you seriously hurt them, the contract will be easier."


    "Okay, I''ll take it lightly this time."


    During the conversation between one person and one beast, the young man of the Flying Tiger n, with a stern appearance and a rebellious temperament, said, "Who is Ning Xi, get out of here for me."


    One of the Xuanzuns that Ningxi robbed before was a tribe under the vassal Flying Tiger n. After the news came back to the Monster n after being robbed by Ning Xi, the younger generation felt that it was a face to their Flying Tiger n.


    So the Flying Tiger n, headed by a genius, quietly called a group of young Tiger n and sneaked to the Eastern Wastnd.


    They want to prove that the genius of the demon race is more powerful than the genius of the human race!

 Chapter 1754: Ning Xi, you are shameless!

    Chapter 1754: Ning Xi, you are shameless!


    Ning Xi saw that the other party was arrogant, and was toozy to deal with it.


    She stood up and threw an orange spirit jade into the card slot in the control room, and pressed a few keys.


    Theser gun in front of the airship was exposed, and then formed an orange beam to sweep towards a dozen demon cultivators.


    The stern man was stunned for a while, and said angrily, "Ning Xi, you are shameless!"


    This has not yet officially dered war tounch an attack, shameless!


    Ning Xi sneered, "Who ordered you to call a battle, I''ll go out to fight? Enjoy it."


    The more than a dozen demon cultivators of the Flying Tiger n were all good at space and flight talent. They had also learned from the news that Ningxi had an airship that was very powerful, so when the orange beam swept over, they all hid in the space to avoid it.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "The guys from the Flying Tigers are quite smart."


    However, she was already prepared, and gave Luo Yinhuang a beckoning look.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled, and attached the array field to theser gun to fuse it.


    Ning Xi continued to use theser gun to sweep, and the demon cultivators of the Flying Tigers evaded with disdain on their faces. They felt that this thing was not as difficult to deal with as the legend said, and the previous sound transmission was indeed an exaggeration.


    However, they did not find that after each orange beam swept through, there were slight ripples and fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    After more than ten breaths, the stern man said sarcastically, "Ning Xi, if you only have this ability, then you can just grab it."


    "It''s you who will be captured."


    As soon as Ning Xi''s voice fell, the surrounding area violently fluctuated, and the formation field was sessfully set up, trapping all the dozen or so flying tiger demon cultivators.


    Ning Xi fired theser gun to scan again. This time, the demon cultivator of the White Tiger n wanted to hide in the space to avoid it, but he couldn''t seed.


    Then Ning Xi sent an order to Shaobing with mental power, which quickly sent Ning Xi and Jiuying out of the airship andnded in front of more than a dozen demon cultivators.


    Jiuying roared a few times at the dozen or so demon cultivators, the attack from the soul force prated into their sea of consciousness, and the aftermath of the injury caused a brief nk in their minds.


    Ning Xi did not hesitate to cast the secret contract of the Nine Infants Religion on them, using his soul power to continuously outline the runes.


    The rune was sessfully outlined, and then she prated into the bodies of more than a dozen demon cultivators one by one.


    The other demon cultivators were fine, and the contract was soon sessful.


    But he encountered resistance when he arrived at the stern man, who had the purest white tiger blood.


    Jiuying snorted coldly, and immediately used soul suppression. The stern man snorted, unable to resist being taken advantage of by Ning Xi, who punched the rune into his body and branded it in his sea of consciousness.


    After a while, Jiuying withdrew her soul power to suppress it, and the demon cultivators of the more than a dozen Flying Tigers gradually came to their senses.


    When he found out that Ningxi was beaten in the sea of knowledge and sessfully entered the contract imprint, his face changed.


    Such a change meant that they would be Ningxi''s spiritual pets in the future. They thought that if the higher-ups in the n knew about it, they would be finished!


    But subconsciously, they couldn''t help but feel that Ning Xi was very close. They only felt that the person who hated their teeth was very amiable now, but this emotion and inexplicable could not be suppressed.


    This is also the bitterness of the Nine Infants Contract Law, which prevents the contracted monsters from being able to give birth to the disadvantage of a contract person, and will gradually approach and tame them from the heart.


    After the contract was sessful, Ning Xi also established a rtively clear connection with several people.

 Chapter 1755: Let them jump in and they cant get out

    Chapter 1755: Let them jump in and they can''t get out


    After Ning Xi felt the connection, she also knew that the contract was sessful.


    Then he ordered Shaobing to pass them all into the airship, and these demon cultivators were no longer a threat to them.


    After entering the airship, Ting Feng and others were still in shock.


    They were very curious about how Ningxi did it? After all, it is difficult for the human race to sessfully contract the monsters with the blood of the beasts.


    But they didn''t ask, everyone has their own secrets.


    What''s more, they guessed that the reason why Ning Xi was able to contract these dozen or so demon cultivators had something to do with Jiuying.


    After being passed into the airship, Ning Xi sat leisurely on the sofa, while the dozen or so demon cultivators looked around curiously at theyout of the airship.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You all sit down."


    More than a dozen demon cultivators walked to the two sofas not far away, huddled and sat down, looking like an obedient baby, even the tyrannical and stern male demon cultivator before.


    Ning Xi could see that this guy was in the lead, so he looked at him and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The stern man raised his head and replied, "Baili Yue."


    "You are here to arrest me?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Bailiyue smiled embarrassingly: "Yes! You robbed the space ring of our Flying Tiger n affiliated demon Zun before and hit our Flying Tiger n in the face, and we couldn''t help running here."


    They slipped out of the Flying Tiger n to go to the Human Territory, and the high-level people did not know.


    "Now that we have established a contractual rtionship, we are good friends, right?" Ning Xi followed suit.


    Bailiyue and other demon cultivators instinctively want to deny, how can demon cultivators and humans be good friends?


    But subconsciously, he felt that what Ning Xi said was right, and after struggling for a while, they nodded, "Yes!"


    "If that''s the case, then don''t go back to the demon n for the time being. Eating, drinking, and having fun in our human n is more colorful than that in the demon n."


    "After leaving the Eastern Wastnd, I''ll take you to a free and easy way, how about that?" Ning Xi continued to seduce.


    Signing a contract is the first step, and it is very important for the other party to get close to each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    Therefore, Ning Xi didn''t ask the other party "Submit or die" as soon as she came. She prefers to dig a hole for the other party so that they can''t get out if they jump in.


    Bailiyue and other demon cultivators have always stayed in the group before, and this is the first time they have walked to the ce of the human race. Naturally, they have a lot of curiosity.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, because of the contract, he subconsciously felt that Ning Xi was a good person, so they all nodded, "Okay!"


    "Okay, then you can follow me when I''m in the Eastern Wastnd."


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "But I don''t want to keep useless people. You guys should be pretty good, right?"


    After going back, take them to eat, drink and y for a few days to enjoy, and then throw them away to see the store.


    Now it is just right to act as a thug, it kills two birds with one stone.


    Bailiyue''s face was arrogant, "Of course our skills are not bad, I used to behead Xuanzun."


    "That''s fine, you have to pay for the food and lodging on this airship, so during this time, if anyone finds fault, I will leave it to you to solve it. You don''t object, do you?" To a look that believes in you.


    Bailiyue immediately felt that he had been entrusted with an important task, and nodded: "It''s no problem!"


    "Then you are wee to join our team. This is a wee gift for you, no thanks!" Ning Xi took out a tray of red and glowing demon fruit from the Fengpei space and looked at it.

 Chapter 1756: Attack on the heart

    Chapter 1756: Attack on the heart


    The demon spirit fruit is a kind of spirit fruit that the demon n prefer to eat. It is rare in the upper realm, and it was also brought by the dragon turtle from the Lingyin Hall to the Fengpei space.


    Taking the demon spirit fruit is beneficial to stretch the meridians of the demon n and deepen their understanding of the innate magical powers, which is somewhat simr to the effect of the mysterious spirit fruit.


    The most important thing is that the fragrance of the demon spirit fruit has a natural attraction to the demon n. Even the demon lord and the demon saint can''t resist the temptation of this fragrance, let alone the demon sect.


    When Bailiyue and the other demon cultivators saw the bright red fruit on the te, they all showed eager eyes.


    They know that this is a demon spirit fruit, and they have seen it from the elders of the n, but they have never eaten it.


    Baili Yue''s stern face showed a somewhat reserved and forbearing look, "Really give us food?"


    "Yes! Please eat." Ning Xi handed the tray to Bailiyue.


    If you want the other party to get close to you, it is naturally a matter of heart and mind.


    How to attack the heart? We must start with all the little things, and do it subtly.


    Baili took a deep breath and took the te, "Thank you!"


    Then I grabbed a demon spirit fruit myself, and let the other demon cultivators grab one each.


    They couldn''t wait to eat the demon spirit fruit, and while eating, they showed a very happy expression. The whole body felt warm andfortable, and they really wanted to be the body!


    The demon n are more advocating the temperament of doing what they want, so they have all be the original.


    But fortunately, they still know the size, the airship can''t amodate their body size, so the original shape of the illusion is about the size of Jiuying.


    Ning Xi saw a dozen or so little white tigers with wings squinting and enjoying themselves on the sofa, likezy cats, so cute!


    Ting Feng and others have a ck line, what the **** is this?


    They have been fighting with the demon n for many years, and suddenly they are not used to living in the same room so harmoniously.


    More and more I felt that Ningxi was mysterious, even the demon spirit fruit that the high-level demon n couldn''t easily get.


    More than a dozen white tigers leaned on the sofa of the airship, took out profound stones and threw them around like Ning Xi and the others, and began to cultivate in avish and extravagant manner.


    At first, they and Tingfeng and others were not used to each other, and they wanted to fight from time to time.


    However, under Ning Xi''s reconciliation, the two sides gradually got used to each other''s existence, and they got along a lot better.


    After that, I encountered two raids by demons and aliens, but they were all beaten or beheaded by Bailiyue and more than a dozen demon cultivators.


    Under Ning Xi''s orders, they all grabbed the space ring.


    Ning Xi was not stingy. After getting the space ring, he divided them a lot, which made them a lot of interest in robbery.


    More than two months passed in a sh, Tingfeng looked at the map this day and said, "We are about to enter the first dangerous area."


    Everyone got out of their cultivation state one after another and looked towards the front.


    I saw that the front of the airship was a natural formation of strange grottoes, and each grotto was separated by some distance, and the spiritual sense was released, but it was impossible to detect how far.


    However, the tallest cave was only two meters high, which could not amodate the airship to enter, so everyone came down and prepared to go in.


    Tingfeng once came here, "There is a kind of gray bug lurking in the grotto, but don''t be bitten, otherwise it will lead to the loss of soul power."


    "Also pay special attention to a blood-red bug that looks like a fment. Once it is found, it will immediately condense the me of profound energy and burn it to death. Otherwise, if it takes the opportunity to smash into the sea of knowledge, there will be a risk of being controlled."

 Chapter 1757: invite

    Chapter 1757: invite


    Listening to the wind turned his head and looked at the crowd cautiously.


    "And everyone, don''t spread out, you must follow my footsteps closely, otherwise it''s easy to get lost in the grotto."


    Others also showed a bit of solemnity, and nodded: "Okay!"


    There are many grottoes, but there is only one way to enter. Tingfeng leads the group in front, and the group follows him in.


    After entering, there is only one right road, but there are more than a dozen fork in the road. Once you go wrong, you will get lost in the grotto and cannot get out.


    Listening to the wind is rtively familiar with the road, and with Jiuying''s reminders from time to time, they quickly walked along the right path for more than two hours.


    On the way, they encountered another mercenary group that was returning.


    When they saw Tang Di, they couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Old Tang, you are here too!" a middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Seeing that the other party was an acquaintance, Tang Di also greeted with a smile: "Yeah! Old Jiang, you have taken over the task of the Eastern Wastnd this time?"


    "Well, we have taken on a Grade A quest, and as long as weplete it, we will be able to upgrade to a Grade A mercenary group." Lao Jiang nodded.


    Tang Di said with a hearty smile: "Then congratte you in advance."


    Old Jiang smiled bitterly: "Congrattions, I don''t know if I canplete the task this time."


    "What task did you take? Is it difficult?" Tang Di asked curiously.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they also took two missions in the mercenary guild before going to the Eastern Wastnd, and there should be no conflict with the other party''s.


    Old Jiang sighed: "This task is more troublesome, and we need to collect a hundred eggs of blood nematodes."


    "What? Blood nematode eggs?" Tang Di was shocked. "It''s not too difficult to collect, but it''s difficult to get the eggs from the blood nematode''s old nest."


    "Yeah!" The old **** sighed.


    Tang Di understood the urgency of the other party to be a ss A mercenary group, and they would also take on such a task.


    "It depends on your luck. If the blood nematodes are in the sleeping period, it will be done. If it is in the active period, then you may have to quit temporarily and wait for the opportunity."


    Old Jiang nodded, and then seemed to be entangled. After thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said to Tang Di: "Actually, we just came out of their of blood nematodes. The blood nematodes are still sleeping, and we also found a lot of blood essence sand."


    Tang Di was stunned, "Blood Essence Sand, that''s a good thing!"


    "Looking at your appearance, did you not get the blood essence sand?" Otherwise, it would be impossible to tell them.


    Blood essence sand is a necessary material for refining high-grade Zun-grade artifacts and war beasts. Only a special mature blood nematode can be produced, but it is not easy to encounter.


    With dozens of blood nematode swarms, it is estimated that one or two swarms with special mature bodies will be encountered.


    Old Jiang sighed heavily and said: "Yeah! We found the blood ant nest and blood essence sand, but we encountered a strong enemy, so we wanted toe out and find someone to cooperate with, and go in again."


    "Have you met a strong enemy? Anyone from another mercenary group?" Tang Di asked.


    Old Jiang shook his head and replied: "No, I met an alien Xuanzun with two Xuanhuang little guys, but his strength is very strong. He has set up a formation in the blood essence insectir, and it is difficult for us to break through. , that''s why I want to go out and ask someone who is good at formation to help."


    "I heard that Luo Shao in your team is better at formations, why don''t you go in and try it with us? If we get blood essence sand, how about our two teams are evenly divided?" He invited.

 Chapter 1758: You will never be disappointed

    Chapter 1758: You will never be disappointed


    Tang Di was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that the other party encountered a strong alien, "This is for us to consider."


    If the other party is only one person with a Xuanhuang oil bottle, they should be able to deal with it.


    "Okay, think about it, it''s a rare opportunity."


    The old Jiang smiled: "If you agree, then we don''t have to look for other magicians. After all, it takes too much time. That person digs up the blood essence sand and takes it away, and we waste our time in vain."


    Ning Xi was surprised when he heard Lao Jiang''s words. If nothing else, the alien powerhouse should be Xi Rui and two little guys.


    She nced at Lao Jiang and several of his mercenary group members inadvertently, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of disobedience.


    So she felt a little vignt in her heart.


    "Is the blood nematode the kind of worm you just said that once it is thrown into the sea of consciousness, it will be controlled?" She asked Tingfeng Voice Transmission.


    Listening to the wind exined: "Well, this kind of bug is difficult topare prices, but there is a half-year dormant period and half a year''s active period in a year, and the dormant period generally does note out to be active."


    "What will blood nematodes do after they control people?" Ning Xi didn''t know about this kind of worm.


    Listening to the wind, he replied: "Blood nematodes like to devour the brains of humans and demons. After controlling, they will eat the brains first, and then use the bodies of humans or demons to go out and take the opportunity to erode more humans or demons."


    "If it is controlled by blood nematodes, will there be any special features or reactions?" Ning Xi then asked.


    Listening to Feng thought for a while: "I have never seen anyone controlled by blood nematodes, but the poprity of the body should not be too strong. After all, it belongs to the dead, but the body is controlled."


    "I heard that the blood nematodes that can control humans and demons are rtively intelligent, and they can inherit that person''s memory after swallowing their brains, so they can go out and harm more people. I don''t know if it''s true or not." He shrugged.


    Hearing his words, Ning Xi nced at the old Jiang and the others with a veiled gaze.


    It was found that the eyes of several people had a very light blue-ck color, which was not obvious under the dim light in the grotto.


    It''s not surprising if one person is like this, but if several people are like this, she has to think deeply.


    Ning Xi had received some special training in the army before, so she would make some habitual subconscious observations when she saw strangers.


    That''s why inconsistencies were discovered.


    But the other party can actually say that a demon venerable brought two Xuanhuang aliens, it should not be fake.


    Whether these people are under control or not, and whether Xi Rui and the two little guys are inside, they have to go in and see for themselves.


    Tang Di looked at Tingfeng and asked, "Are we going to have a look?"


    He himself is very excited about blood essence, but this time it is not just their mercenary group, so he needs to ask for advice.


    Listening to Feng was a little interested, he smiled and looked at Ningxi and asked, "Are you going?"


    "Go! Blood essence is a good thing, it would be a pity for us to miss it." Ning Xi nodded with interest.


    Naturally, other people would not object, and the dozen or so flying tiger demon cultivators were even more excited. It is impossible for the refiner not to be uninterested in the blood essence sand, "Go and see."


    Hearing Feng thought for a while and said, "It''s not difficult to deal with only one alien monster, so let''s go."


    Tang Di smiled and said to the old Jiang: "We are also old acquaintances who have known each other for many years, so we will go with you to see."


    Old Jiangughed loudly, as if to imply some deep meaning: "Haha, I will never let you down."

 Chapter 1759: ambush

    Chapter 1759: ambush


    Lao Jiang took Ning Xi and his group and walked in from one of the forks.


    Going further and further down, the color of the originally gray-white stones around them gradually turned red.


    After walking for about half an hour, there were waves of fighting waves ahead, and everyone was cautiously guarded.


    After walking for a while, we came to the end of the road.


    In front of it is a rtivelyrge underground cave, which is extremely open.


    I saw a formation in the cave, which enveloped a handsome man and two little guys. Outside, gray ants were constantly rushing towards the formation mask, and they were constantly eating away at the mask on the mask. energy.


    Tang Di and others were stunned when they saw such a situation. Shouldn''t it be an alien killing insect? Why is it like being trapped by bugs?


    Old Jiang lowered his head and his eyes flickered. He raised his head and said, "Let''s go in and have a look. It just so happened that the alien race was besieged by gray ants."


    Tang Di found that there was a lot of blood essence sand piled up in the depths of the cave, and nodded: "Okay!"


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes, and said to Luo Yinhuang and the others: "There is something wrong with this old ginger, be careful after entering the cave."


    Luo Yinhuang was surprised in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face, "Okay!"


    As soon as a few people stepped into the cave, suddenly there was ayer of reddish mist covering the entrance of the cave behind, blocking the way back and forth.


    Tang Di felt that something was wrong, and just as he was about to speak, the old Jiang beside him suddenly poured profound energy into the palm of his hand, and pped his palm towards his Tianling cover.


    If this palm was shot, Tang Di would be considered a waste.


    But this came down too suddenly, and it was toote when Tang Di reacted and wanted to fight back.


    His pupils shrank, and a shadow of death shrouded him. He wanted to teleport but found that the space here was imprisoned.


    When the big hand was about to fall on top of his head, an orange spirit fire appeared on the top of Tang Di''s head and rushed towards the big hand.


    "Ah!" The old Jiang screamed very strangely, and the hand hit by the spirit fire quickly retreated.


    Tang Di also quickly shot and fought with Lao Jiang at this time.


    "Why do you do this?" Tang Di asked angrily.


    Old Jiang''s eyes shed a strange red light, "Because you are all food!"


    Then he let out an even more bizarre scream, and the red fments that were lying around like they were sleeping suddenly started to wriggle.


    Then one after another blood nematodes woke up.


    Tang Di''s eyes widened, "You are under control!"


    Lao Jiang ignored him and attacked with the greatest strength of his body.


    When Lao Jiang suddenly attacked Tang Di, the members of his mercenary group also attacked Tingfeng.


    However, they were all blocked by the orange spirit fire and the cyan spirit fire.


    It can be seen that the old Jiang and the others are very afraid of the spirit fire, and the Tingfeng and the others quickly form a battle with the other party.


    The blood nematodes that woke up all around jumped up without hesitation and rushed towards Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, a cyan dragon condensed by spirit fire and an orange phoenix condensed by spirit fire surrounded the group.


    The blood nematodes that rushed up were directly burned to ashes as soon as they came into contact with the spirit fire.


    Before the spirit fire surrounded the group, the old Jiang and the others quickly retreated.


    They looked at the dragon and the phoenix with fear, their faces were ferocious, and the strange red light shed in their eyes even more.


    Tang Di and the others were a little scared. They really didn''t expect Lao Jiang and others to be controlled by blood nematodes, and they even deliberately lured them into the cave and killed them.

 Chapter 1760: How can you be so kind?

    Chapter 1760: How can you be so kind?


    If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s spirit fire hadn''t shot in time, they would have been seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    Under the shroud of spirit fire, everyone inside was given a chance to breathe.


    Tang Di looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang gratefully and said, "Thank you two little friends for your help!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "The head of the regiment is very polite!"


    Listening to the wind, he asked Ning Xi in a positive tone, "Do you see that they are being controlled?"


    Otherwise, how could the shot be so timely? The spirit fire should have been released by Ning Xi before Lao Jiang shot.


    Ning Xi said truthfully: "I just feel that their faces are a little blue and it is more disobedient, but I am not sure that they are being controlled, so I have always been on guard."


    Ting Feng sighed: "This mercenary group is also ruined."


    A mercenary group that is about to be promoted to Grade A has lost its leader and a few more powerful officers. In the future, I am afraid that it will only be disbanded or reorganized.


    They have always had a good rtionship with Lao Jiang and others. Seeing the other side get such an end, they couldn''t help but feel a little more ufortable.


    As a mercenary, he lives on the tip of the knife all the time, and if he is not careful, he will fall.


    Ning Xi reached out and patted Tingfeng''s shoulder, "Sorry!"


    Ting Feng was stunned for a while, then nodded: "Thank you!"


    Xi Rui and the two little guys sat calmly in the array mask. When he saw that Ning Xi was among the people who were introduced into the cave by the blood nematodes, he was a little surprised.


    When he saw the blood nematode raid, he was going to take action to pull Ning Xi into his formation mask, but who would have thought that the other party would have been prepared to release the spirit fire.


    So he put his raised hand down, and his eyes overflowed with a little yfulness.


    When Xi Le saw Ning Xi, she pulled her brother''s sleeve, "Brother, the little brother who looks very much like us is here too."


    Xi Huan pursed her lips, "Yeah!"


    In addition to the spirit fire, "Old Jiang" summoned all his war beasts and artifacts to control the spirit fire to attack.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Not only is this blood nematode not low in intelligence, but it can actuallypletely control the opponent''s body."


    Tang Di said: "Only the special mature blood nematodes have the ability to devour the brain of the person in control, and they have the talent to rece the person''s brain to achieve the purpose of full control."


    "Does blood nematodes have any weaknesses in dealing with them?" Ning Xi asked.


    Tang Di and the others shook their heads: "We don''t know that either."


    Suddenly, Xi Rui, who was sitting cross-legged leisurely over there, opened his mouth and said, "The blood nematodes of special mature bodies have very powerful souls, which is why they can swallow and control humans and monsters. However, their bodies are rtively fragile. If their spiritual sense is strong enough, they can be transformed into A de attack can be the weak point of the blood nematode."


    The group looked at Xi Rui in astonishment, how could this alien be so kindly reminded? Is there a conspiracy.


    Ning Xi looked at Xi Rui and met those yful and smiling eyes.


    Jiuying''s voice sounded in the sea of consciousness, "What he said is right."


    Ning Xi didn''t doubt Xi Rui. He felt that the other party was kindly reminding him that it should be aimed at him.


    "Dai Dai, let''s use our spiritual sense to attack the blood nematodes in the sea." Ning Xi said, looking at Gong Dai sideways.


    The spiritual consciousness of the two of them is rtively special, and they both integrate the spiritual power of Super S Grade, so they are also rtively strong.


    Gong Dai was eager to move, "Okay, let''s attack that old **** together first, and then attack the others separately."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Then the two of them used their spiritual consciousness to condense their swords into one after another and dived into Lao Jiang''s sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 1761: see if you have that skill

    Chapter 1761: see if you have that skill


    There was a look of horror in "Old Ginger"''s eyes, and then the blood worms inside wanted to escape from the body.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately mobilized the spirit fire to surround him.


    The de of the spirit condensed quickly found the blood nematode in the sea of old Jiang''s consciousness, and then continuously fell towards its body and cut it.


    Then everyone saw "Old Ginger" squatting on the ground with his head up and screaming in pain.


    The awakened blood nematode had stopped attacking because of the spirit fire, but after hearing the strange scream, it rushed towards Ning Xi and Gong Dai''s position desperately.


    However, with the defense of spirit fire, blood nematodes are like moths to fire.


    Gradually, a lot of ck blood flowed out of Lao Jiang''s seven holes, the whole person''s life breath quickly disappeared, and he twitched a few times and fell to the ground.


    It also means that the blood nematode lurking in his sea of consciousness was killed by Ning Xi and Gong Dai.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai saw that it was really effective, and without hesitation, they separated and attacked the other people''s sea of consciousness.


    With Luo Yinhuang controlling the spirit fire to surround a few people, they didn''t dare to get out of the blood nematodes in the sea of knowledge.


    In the end, he was eliminated by Ning Xi and Gong Dai.


    With the copse of several mercenaries, the blood nematodes that were originally moths to the mes suddenly strangled like headless flies.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang then mobilized Qinglong and Orange Phoenix in a tacit understanding, and kept burning the blood nematodes in the cave, including the gray ants.


    Spirit Fire is the best restraint method to deal with insects.


    After a cup of tea, the blood nematodes and gray ants in the cave were all burned to ashes by the two people''s spiritual fire.


    However, Tang Di and his party did not rx, but looked at Xi Rui in the mask of the formation in a wary manner.


    Xi Rui waved his sleeves at will, and the array mask suddenly disappeared.


    Ting Feng and others looked at Xi Rui more defensively, "Aliens, those who know each other should leave as soon as possible."


    I heard "Old Jiang" say that the alien inside is Xuanzun, and they thought that they should be able to deal with it.


    But when facing this alien, they found that it was difficult to catch or kill the opponent, and they might not even be able to fight.


    It is true that the power exuded by the other party isparable to that of a semi-sacred. In addition, the other party is an alien, and the means are strange and powerful, so they only hope that the other party will leave with interest, and they do not want to face each other.


    Xi Rui hugged her hands, pointed at Ning Xi with a smile, and said, "Give me this little guy and I''ll leave."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ting Feng frowned.


    The group of people were very surprised, why this alien named Ning Xi, and they were even more inexplicable when they saw the two little guys who looked very simr to Ning Xi.


    Could it be that Ningxi has something to do with these alien races? But it doesn''t look like it!


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You want me?"


    "You have a face that looks like my nephew and niece, I don''t like it."


    Xi Rui said meaningfully: "I didn''t kill youst time, this time you won''t be so lucky."


    "..." Tang Di and the others twitched their mouths when they heard Xi Rui''s words, because he looked alike, and he would kill if he didn''t like it. This alien is so perverted.


    Ning Xi sneered: "It also depends on whether you have that ability!"


    As soon as Xi Rui waved his hand, the dragon and the phoenix disappeared in ce, apparently being put away by him.


    Such a method made Ting Feng and others even more afraid. Unless a separate space was opened up, it would be impossible to put people away.


    This alien must have extremely strong space capabilities.


    "Then try!" Xi Rui said and disappeared.

 Chapter 1762: you already recognized me

    Chapter 1762: you already recognized me


    Ting Feng and the others immediately looked around with alertness, and suddenly a hand appeared behind Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi noticed something but did not resist.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, I''ll be fine, this is from my mother''s family, and I just happened to have a chat with him."


    Before the hand fell on her shoulder, she transmitted a voice to Luo Yinhuang.


    Then Xi Rui put both hands on Ning Xi''s shoulders and pulled her half into the space.


    Listening to the wind, several people were shocked to realize that they wanted to rescue, but it was toote!


    Ning Xi left a voice, and then disappeared into the cave by the alien.


    "I will escape back, you first collect the blood essence sand!"


    "..." Hearing Ning Xi''sst words, Ting Feng wanted to vomit blood, this guy was thinking about blood essence sand in such a dangerous situation, it was really hopeless!


    Naturally, it was impossible for the group to leave Ning Xi to collect blood essence sand, and attacked the surrounding space violently.


    After a while without any results, Tang Di couldn''t help asking, "What should I do now?"


    Tingfeng pointed with an ugly face to the hole where the red mist had disappeared, "He must have left with Ning Xi."


    Gong Dai looked anxious and rushed out of the cave without hesitation. Yuchi Zheng chased after him.


    Luo Yinhuang turned his head and said to Bailiyue: "You collect blood essence sand, let''s find it!"


    "Ningxi has Jiu Ying by his side, so it won''t be so easy to be beheaded by aliens. Let''s look for them separately and gather in this cave after a long time." Luo Yinhuang''s voice was calm, but his eyes contained worry and anxiety.


    This kind of performance did not make Tingfeng and others suspect, "Okay, let''s find them separately!"


    Immediately, except for a dozen flying tigers and four mercenaries on Tang Di''s side, everyone else scattered to find Ning Xi.


    After Luo Yinhuang went out, he caught up with Gong Dai, and told her that Ning Xi would not be in danger through voice transmission, so he stabilized the other party.


    Ning Xi''s departure was too sudden, and Gong Dai didn''t know her background, so she had not yet had time to transmit her voice.


    The people here looked around, and over there Ning Xi was taken by Xi Rui to a grotto on the other side of the road.


    Grabbing Ning Xi and walking out of the space, Xi Rui set up a formation to iste all investigations at the entrance of the grotto.


    After the arrangement, he also released the two little guys from the space.


    Xi Rui turned to look at Ning Xi, but did not speak, but directly stimted the sense of blood.


    I saw a gorgeous manzhushahua appear on his forehead, and it slowly bloomed.


    Then a mysterious force was transmitted around, and the same Manzhu Shahua appeared on the foreheads of the two little guys unconsciously, but the color was not as dark as that on Xi Rui''s forehead.


    Ning Xi felt a burning sensation in his chest, the seal was forced to be lifted, the woman''s characteristics were revealed, and a manzhushahua slowly appeared on her forehead, and the color was even more gorgeous than Xi Rui''s.


    When the two little guys saw that Ning Xi had actually turned into a woman, they couldn''t help covering their mouths in surprise.


    Xi Le widened her eyes and tugged at her brother''s sleeve, "Brother, is she aunt''s daughter?"


    "Her surname is her uncle''s surname." Xi Huan looked at Ning Xi with a bit of excitement in her eyes, "No ident, definitely yes."


    Xi Rui didn''t show much surprise, "You really are a quiet daughter."


    When his identity was exposed, Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "So you recognized me a long time ago."


    "You look a lot like your parents." Xi Rui said, hugging her hands.


    Ning Xi''s appearancebines all the advantages of Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou. As long as anyone who knows the two sees Ning Xi, plus the name, they should be able to guess.

 Chapter 1763: we finally found you

    Chapter 1763: we finally found you


    Ning Xi had never seen her mother in person, but she had seen a portrait. Her appearance reallybined the advantages of the two.


    "You just judged from their appearance? There are many people in this world who look alike but have nothing to do with each other." Ning Xi looked at Xi Rui with a half-smile.


    Xi Ruiughed: "I heard your parents say that they have a daughter named Ning Xi in the lower realm."


    "After seeing you that time, I went to check your past and found out that you came from the Nine Dragons Continent that Qingyou said, and then I concluded that you are her daughter."


    "I see." Ning Xi actually guessed that her mother had mentioned herself to Xi Rui.


    At this moment, a figure rushed over and hugged Ningxi tightly, "Sister, we finally found you."


    Ning Xi was stunned and looked down at the girl who was hugging her, "Finally found me?"


    Xi Le raised her head and looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes, "Yes! We have been listening to my aunt talking about you. Since my uncle left, my aunt has been very lonely, so we came to Renyu this time to find you and my uncle back. "


    "I heard that you are in the lower realm. We are all going to try to go to the lower realm. I didn''t expect you toe up first. It''s great!"


    When they first met their cousin before, they felt that she was familiar, and the name was the same as her cousin, but she was a man, which made them disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that this Ning Xi was their cousin, but she was just a woman disguised as a man before.


    Xi Rui stimted the bloodline sense, and the two little guys had a deeper sense of Ning Xi. After all, they not only had the bloodline of the same family, but also the bloodline of kinship.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were warm, and she reached out and touched Xile''s head: "It''s great to see you both!"


    Although they were not biological siblings, Ning Xi also liked the twin siblings very much.


    "Hello, elder sister!" Xi Huan was more reserved than his younger sister, and he walked quickly to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and reached out and touched his head: "Hello, brother!"


    When Xi Rui saw two very naughty little guys jumping up and down in the family, they were so well-behaved in front of Ning Xi, and he couldn''t help but believe the power of kinship.


    Ning Xi and Dragon and Phoenix got close for a while, looked up at Xi Rui and asked, "How is my mother now?"


    "She is in retreat most of the time. Except for thinking about your father and you, everything else is fine."


    Xi Rui paused and said, "If she knows that you have sessfully arrived in the upper realm, she will definitely be very happy, and she shoulde to Renyu in person."


    Xi Le, who was still holding Ning Xi''s arm, said, "Yeah! Auntie misses you. When she was a child, she often looked at us in a trance and said she didn''t know if you looked like us, what''s going on now."


    That''s why they thought of sneaking to the realm of people to find their sister.


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed, "I will personally go to the aliens to see her."


    "Okay, then I won''t tell her first, and I''ll give her a surprise when you go." Xi Rui smiled and hugged her hands.


    Now the rtionship between the three ns is bing more and more tense. If Xi Qingyou can''t help bute to Renyu and be discovered, it will be troublesome.


    It would be better if Ning Xi went to a foreign race.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Xi Huan and Xi Le also hoped that their aunt would get a big surprise, and squeezed their mouths with their hands, "We will also keep it a secret!"


    "Sister, go out from the East Wastnd, you can go back with us." Xi Le shook Ning Xi''s hand coquettishly.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I have other things to do when I go out from the East Wastnd. It may take a while before I can go to Quanyougu to find you."

 Chapter 1764: agreed

    Chapter 1764: agreed


    Going out from the Eastern Wastnd, Xiao Huanghuang''s formation level can also enter the venerable grade, and he will definitely build a virtual world at that time, so Ningxi can''t go to the aliens immediately.


    After all, although her mother is of a different race, and there are other rtives of other races, she has a stronger sense of belonging to the human race.


    Xi Le pursed his lips, "That''s it!"


    "Then let''s stay with my sister, and then go back together." She then turned her eyes smartly.


    Xi Huan also looked at Ning Xi expectantly.


    Xi Rui frowned: "No, it will not only be very dangerous for you to stay, but it will also bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to your sister. When you leave the Eastern Wastnd, you must go back with me first."


    The two little fellows were alien races with names on the Divine Punishment Hall. If they kept messing with Ning Xi after leaving the Eastern Wastnd, then Ning Xi''s identity would definitely be exposed.


    Moreover, the two little guys sneaked out this time. Although he has already summoned back, the people in the family must be very anxious and worried.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the two little guys sneaking away again, he wanted to let the aliens in the human domain send the two back first, otherwise he would not have to bring the two into the Eastern Wastnd.


    Ning Xi also agreed with Xi Rui''s words, "Don''t worry, I''ll see you as soon as I finish my work."


    The two little guys shrugged their heads and said reluctantly, "Okay, that sister shoulde to see us soon."


    "Well, I will." Ning Xi liked the two cute little guys more and more.


    Ning Xi thought that people outside must be very worried about him, "Uncle Xi, why did youe to the Eastern Wastnd?"


    Then she took out the map of the Eastern Wastnd and pointed to a ce marked in red, "Is your destination here?"


    Xi Rui''s eyes fell on the location pointed by Ning Xi on the map, and he raised his eyebrows: "It looks like you have a map too?"


    "You really came for the flower of the spiritual realm." Ning Xi nodded and said, "Yes, I also have a map."


    "Youe with us, I can protect you to reach this ce safely." Xi Rui nned.


    As for Xi Qingyou''s daughter, he couldn''t help but want to take care of her.


    Ning Xiughed: "Thank you Uncle Xi for your kindness, but I still havepanions, so I can''t leave them behind."


    Then she thought about it and invited: "Why don''t youe with me, Uncle Xi, we have two maps here."


    If they cooperate, there will be three maps, and the overall strength should be no worse than those who get the other two maps.


    Xi Rui smiled indifferently: "I don''t care, but are you not afraid of getting a reputation for colluding with aliens?"


    He could naturally see that Ning Xi didn''t have any sense of belonging to the alien race, and she recognized the identity of the human race more.


    This is also excusable, after all, this little guy grew up in the human race, but he still hopes that one day Ning Xi can return to the Xi family.


    "It''s okay, I just said that we have reached a temporary cooperation with you because of the map. This is a very normal thing." Ning Xi had heard about cooperation between humans, aliens, and monsters when they hadmon interests, so she Not afraid.


    "Since you think it''s fine, I don''t have any opinion on my side." Xi Rui''s idea was that since she met Ning Xi, she couldn''t let her go alone. What if she encountered danger?


    Xi Huan and Xi Le also wanted to spend more time with their sister, "Okay! Okay! Let''s be together."


    After reaching an agreement, Xi Rui took the three out of the grotto and returned to the old red nematode nest.

 Chapter 1765: also black

    Chapter 1765: also ck


    Xi Rui took Ning Xi back to the blood nematode''sir, only four mercenaries and a dozen flying tigers were still digging blood and essence sand.


    When they saw Xi Rui appear, they immediately took precautions.


    Ning Xi looked at Baili Yue and asked, "Where are they?"


    Bailiyue breathed a sigh of relief because Ningxi came back safely, "They went out to find you."


    Ning Xi nodded, triggering themunication talisman that Tingfeng had given her before.


    After about a cup of tea, Luo Yinhuang and the four came back first.


    Luo Yinhuang knew Ning Xi''s alien identity for a long time, and Gong Dai didn''t care whether Ning Xi mixed with aliens, neither of them were surprised.


    Yu Chi Zheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes constantly lingering on Ning Xi and Xi Rui.


    When Ling Qin saw that Ning Xi was not injured, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Then Tingfeng and Tang Di walked into the cave together.


    When they saw Xi Rui standing beside Ning Xi, they were both surprised.


    "What does this mean?" Ting Feng found that Xi Rui had changed his sharpness from before, and stood beside Ning Xi with a refined temperament, as if he was very harmless.


    I always felt that something should have happened during the time Ning Xi was arrested.


    Ning Xi exined, "He originally wanted to kill me, but he found out that I had a map on me, and it happened that he also had one, so I invited him to cooperate."


    "I devoured the map to Jiuying, so he couldn''t grab it, so he had topromise." She added, which also dispelled most of the doubts of Tingfeng and others.


    If the map is in Jiuying''s belly, it is really not easy for this alien to get it, after all, they have all seen Jiuying''s strength.


    In particr, Jiuying, who devoured two robber mercenary groups, was definitely stronger.


    Listening to the wind and a few people heaved a sigh of relief, guessing that this alien should also be afraid of Jiuying, so they agreed to cooperate.


    Tingfeng knew even more about Ning Xi''s cunning and ability to dig holes and fools. He guessed that this alien must have been fooled by Ning Xi, otherwise they would not kill people and turn into cooperation.


    However, for the sake of safety, Ting Feng suggested: "Cooperation is okay, but we need to make aw oath with each other. In the Eastern Wastnd, no one is allowed to misunderstand and take action against the cooperative party."


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, "I think so too."


    Xi Rui found that Ning Xi''s influence in the group was very deep, no wonder he was not afraid of exposure, "Okay! You are so many and powerful, I am afraid that you will make a bad move."


    Immediately, he raised his hand and made an oath ofw, and an invisible force descended.


    Ning Xi also raised his hand to make a pact, and Ting Feng and the others also made an oath upon seeing this.


    After the two sides made an oath, the atmosphere was no longer so tense.


    Seeing that there was still a lot of blood essence sand in the corner of the cave, Xi Rui said with a chuckle, "Whoever sees it has a share, shouldn''t I be able to take part of it too?"


    He was just in a hurry to take Ning Xi away before, so he didn''t care about the blood and essence. Now that he has be a cooperative rtionship with these people, he will not let it go.


    The value of blood essence sand is also very high among the alien races, and the high-quality refiners and array masters of the Xi tribe are in great demand.


    Tingfeng frowned: "You didn''t do much before."


    "Could it be that you killed the special mature blood nematodes so easily, not because of my reminder?" Xi Rui was also a ck belly.


    "You!" Hearing Feng coldly snorted, this alien is really cunning.


    Ning Xiughed: "In order for us to cooperate better in the future, it doesn''t matter if we divide it with you. But if we encounter any danger in the future, you can''t watch it, you just have to do it."


    Xi Rui nodded as a matter of course: "This is natural."


    From the moment he met Ning Xi, her safety was his responsibility.


    Seeing that Ning Xi had used the aliens as bodyguards, Ting Feng and his party felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 1766: well-deserved reputation

    Chapter 1766: well-deserved reputation


    Xi Rui didn''t do it himself, but let out a few pangolin-like war beasts.


    In just a moment, the war beast dug up several piles of blood essence sand and collected it.


    Bailiyue waited for the demon cultivators of the Flying Tiger n to stare at the sight. Fortunately, they had been digging with their ws for so long and they had not finished digging. The aliens actually released a few war beasts and easily managed it. They are indeed the most cunning. Race.


    Ning Xi nced at the few small war beasts that looked like pangolins. She found that the alien race had a rtively powerful refining method in refining such war beasts.


    Seeing Bailiyue waiting for the demon cultivator to be puffed up, Ning Xi took out more than a dozen small robots and let them out, "It''s more convenient to use this."


    Several demon cultivators in Bailiyue watched curiously as the little robot kept moving, and then quickly dug out the blood essence sand that had solidified in the corner of the cave wall, and couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "The beasts of the human race and alien race are really easy to use!"


    The flying tiger n has a rtively high status among the demon n. In addition to possessing the blood of the white tiger, their ability to refine weapons is their greatest advantage. The beasts have tried it, but they are not good at refining.


    Among the several arts, the monsters are rtively good at refining weapons, and they have no talent for refining war beasts, medicine pills, and repairing, and their standards are not too high. There are only a few races with special talents in the formation of arrays.


    Generally speaking, many races in the demon n are not good at spells, and what is more prominent is their own innate magical powers.


    Therefore, in every conflict with humans and aliens, the monsters also suffer the most in terms of techniques.


    Seeing that the little war beasts released by Ningxi were not inferior to his own pangolin war beasts, Xi Rui was slightly surprised, "I heard that your war beasts are very talented, and seeing them today is indeed a well-deserved reputation."


    The rtively pure blood of the Xi people is best at repairing. I didn''t expect that this little guy Ning Xi has such a monster talent for war beasts.


    He had heard before that Ning Xi''s repair ability was a genius, so he was epted as a direct disciple by Ji Qinn, the first restorer of Human Domain, but he had not seen her use her repair ability, so he would like to see it if he had a chance.


    After all, as the daughter of Xi Qingyou, the first genius with the most monstrous talent for repairing aliens, Ning Xi''s repair ability can''t be too inferior.


    "Thank you for thepliment, my war beast talent is very good." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Xi Ruiughed: "You are not humble!"


    Ning Xi''s appearance is very simr to Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou, but his personality is very different from the two.


    Ning Yanchen acts in a low-key manner, gentle and elegant, with zhn and jade trees, and Xi Qingyou is a kind of restrained publicity, like a beauty under the moon, cold and arrogant.


    On the other hand, Ning Xi was a kind of wanton and bright publicity, exuding a scorching brilliance like a little sun all the time.


    However, it was undeniable that when he came to see Ning Xi this time in the Human Domain, he couldn''t help but admire this little guy. The women of the two were indeed excellent.


    After scraping the blood essence sand in the nest, Ning Xi took the big head with Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai ording to the original agreement, and the rest was divided equally with the others.


    This is also what listening to the wind and others asked. If you encounter opportunities in the Eastern Wastnd, whoever contributes the most will take the big head, and the rest will be divided equally.


    No one objected to such a distribution, even Bailiyue and other demon cultivators smiled, and they also shared a lot of blood essence sand.


    The team expanded again, and the group walked out of the blood nematode''sir and walked to the only road leading to the deepest exit.


    After leaving the grotto area, the biscuits turned into an airship, and the group was passed in.


    It was the first time for Xi Rui and the two little guys to sit in such an airship. After seeing theyout inside and feeling the speed of the airship, they couldn''t help being surprised.

 Chapter 1767: Thats all Im poor

    Chapter 1767: That''s all I''m poor


    Ning Xi put a few sofas at the back of the airship, and the flying tigers liked to lie down on the sofa in their original form.


    Luo Yinhuang extended the formation to the sofa over there, and they were very happy.


    "Please sit down, three!" Ning Xi smiled at the sofa opposite him.


    Can''t reveal the rtionship between each other, so the words and actions are not too close.


    The two little guys have also experienced the changes of the big family, and they are very smart and know how to behave.


    "Little brother, are you a flying boat? I look different from Uncle Xi''s!" Xi Le asked with a sweet smile.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s not really a flying boat, it''s my war beast transformed."


    "That''s amazing!" Xi Le''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s okay!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Then he sent a voice transmission to Xi Le, "After a while, I will help you and Huanhuan refine a war beast that can run, fly and enter the water."


    Xi Le''s eyes brightened, and her voice carried a happy voice transmission: "Okay! Thank you sister!"


    Ning Xi flicked her fingers, and the maid brought a few sses of freshly squeezed juice for the three of them to drink.


    Xi Huan and Xi Le picked up the cups and started drinking, and then said with an aftertaste, "Drink well, this juice is reallyfortable to drink."


    "Just drink it if you like, it will be avable every day." Ning Xi looked at the two little guys with eyes full of liking.


    Xi Rui originally had no interest in drinking juice, but after hearing what the two little guys said, he casually picked up the cup and took a sip.


    He curled his lips and looked at Ning Xi, "You are quite luxurious."


    Ning Xi shrugged, "No way, that''s all I have left."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, as if beating someone.


    Hearing the wind raised his eyebrows, he sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi: "You are too kind to these aliens."


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "Looking at the little guy who looks more like me, I think it''s very cute, I like it!"


    She knew that the conflict between the human race and the alien race would be difficult to eliminate for a while, and it was normal for Tingfeng and Xi Rui to not be used to each other.


    Listening to the wind was a little speechless, why didn''t he think the two little guys were cute?


    The two little cubs are obviously just pretending to be good in front of Ning Xi, but they can be dragged in front of them!


    After chatting for a while, it was time to practice. Everyone habitually took out the profound stones and ced them around. Luo Yinhuang activated the formation on the airship.


    Seeing this, Xi Rui was amazed, "Is your human race''s cultivation so extravagant?"


    Tingfeng looked at Ningxi and said meaningfully, "We were all led by someone."


    How could they be willing to cultivate like this before.


    But since they were taken on the road by Ning Xi, they have also discovered the great benefits of directly using profound stones inbination with the formation method.


    So one by one, they followed the iparably extravagant cultivation. In Ning Xi''s words, let''s talk about it when the profound stones are used up.


    "No wonder!" Xi Ruiughed, he found that Ning Xi had too much influence on these people.


    But that''s fine. The better Ning Xi is, the happier he is.


    He was also like Ning Xi and the others, leaningzily on the sofa, sipping the juice leisurely, and feeling the blessing of the two formations.


    He couldn''t help being surprised again when he discovered the effect of the two superimposed formations.


    "Who arranged this formation?"


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s hand and waved to Xi Rui, "My man arranged it, how''s it going?"


    "..." Xi Rui wanted to help her forehead, and he wanted to remind Ning Xi that she was still wearing men''s clothes.


    It can be seen that other people are not surprised, and he swallowed the words when he was about to transmit the sound to his mouth.


    Well, he finds once again underestimating the influence and cheekiness of this niece.

 Chapter 1768: This alien is so stingy

    Chapter 1768: This alien is so stingy


    Ning Xi introduced it specially, Xi Rui also developed a bit of interest in Luo Yinhuang.


    "You can actually improve this formation." Since he is the man of his niece, he is not stingy to teach him.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled a little, "Senior Xi please give pointers."


    He found out when he was in the red worm''sir before, that Xi Rui''s talent and level in the formation method were very high.


    If he canmunicate with the other party and get some pointers, he may be able to figure out the bottleneck of the stuck and be promoted to the level of the high-end array.


    "We can exchange one or two." Xi Rui stood up and walked to an empty sofa next to him and sat down, beckoning to Luo Yinhuang, "Come and sit!"


    Luo Yinhuang knew the rtionship between Xi Rui and Ning Xi, and was not hostile to each other, so he stood up and sat over.


    Xi Rui moved his fingers and threw two stones engraved with the formation at any time, and then formed a circle of light around the two of them.


    People outside couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    The two began to discuss and exchange the formation method, and Ting Feng and others pouted, this alien is really stingy.


    Obviously, I want tomunicate with Luo Yinhuang, a genius of the formation, and I also want to gain benefits. I also look like I am afraid of being eavesdropped on by others. I hate it!


    The formation arranged by Xi Rui was very special, Ning Xi could hear their conversation, but others couldn''t.


    So Ning Xi listened to their exchange of experience on the formation while cultivating. The more advanced ones were still iprehensible, but most of them were very helpful to her after listening to them.


    Luo Yinhuang and Xi Ruimunicated for three days and three nights. After Xi Rui removed the aperture and returned to the original position to sit down, Luo Yinhuang was still immersed in the previous harvest and understanding, and no one disturbed him.


    The formations of alien races and human races are slightly different in terms ofprehension,ws, and arrangement methods, but they can also promote each other.


    Because of Ning Xi''s rtionship, Xi Rui didn''t keep much of Luo Yinhuang''s advice, and it was considered to be a more dedicated solution to the confusion.


    It made Luo Yinhuang suddenly enlightened in many aspects. What he hadn''t understood before in terms of inheritance, he also realized it because of this guidance.


    Luo Yinhuang has gained a lot, and Xi Rui has also gained something. This is an experience that has never been possible beforemunicating with the Xuanzong-level Array Master.


    He found that this little guy''s formation talent was too enchanting, and hisprehension was even more perverted, but this was worthy of Ning Xi.


    In addition to the grottoes, there is another dangerous area in this area, and there are some nts that give birth to spiritual intelligence and will raid.


    However, they were easily solved by two Xuanzuns, Xi Rui and Tang Di.


    After half a month, they flew to the more dangerous area of the second listening vent.


    This is a ck swamp, the swamp is very wide, and there are many ck mountains in the middle and edges.


    The swamp exudes a thinyer of ck mist, which secretes a kind of weightless energy, so not only war beasts, but also flying mounts can''t normally fly over the swamp, and they need toe down and walk over by themselves.


    In dangerous ces, there will naturally be some high-grade treasures.


    Ning Xi looked at the map and showed that there was a kind of dark flower with rtively high value growing in this swamp. It could be used to refine an elixir that increases the sess rate of Xuanzong''s promotion to Xuanzun. The essence was extracted separately and refined into liquid. It can improve the cultivation of Xuanzong.


    Once the dark flower is found and put up for auction, it will sometimes fetch a higher price than the high-end medicine pill.


    Therefore, many mercenary groups will venture to this swamp to find the dark flower.

 Chapter 1769: Do you believe it?

    Chapter 1769: Do you believe it?


    Ning Xi tried the biscuits first, and found that after entering the swamp, many functions would be temporarily interrupted by a special energy like a maic field.


    You can only drive back to the starting point of the swamp, and a group of people descends from above.


    Xi Le likes the shape of the erha beast that the biscuits have transformed into, and has been sticking to its side, kneading and touching.


    Shaobing cried andined to Ning Xi, "Master, this little girl insulted me."


    "..." Ning Xi raised his forehead, "If you are indecent, you should be indecent, anyway, you can''t be without a piece of meat."


    "Uuuu, master, you don''t love me anymore..." While the biscuits were being rubbed by Xi Le, they continued to cry to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi gave it a roll of eyes, "I''m toozy to care about you."


    This guy is obviously a fool who enjoys it very much, and he sells it well when it is cheap.


    After going down the swamp, Gong Dai''s spirit mouse drilled out a small head and smelled everywhere, she said, "Xixi, there seems to be a profound stone vein here."


    Ning Xi took out the map, used his soul power to check the contents of the map, and then pointed to a dark mountain in the distance, "There should be profound stone veins in that mountain."


    Yu Chi Zheng said, "How do you know? That mountain is not the road leading to the other side. It takes a long detour to get there."


    "I have irvoyance, do you believe it?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    Gong Dai patted Yuchi Zheng on the shoulder, "Listen to Xixi!"


    "..." Yuchi choked, as if beating Ning Xi''s little white face.


    Tingfeng frowned slightly and asked Ning Xi, "Are you sure?"


    "Originally, I asked you to prepare the teleportation talisman to deal with this ce. Judging from the distance of the imperial teleportation talisman, it is almost just right to reach the end of the swamp. I tried it before."


    "But if we want to go to that mountain, then we can''t use the teleportation talisman, and we need to go around a long distance."


    If there were no profound stone ore veins, Ning Xi would not want to trouble him, but now he can''t, "I am more than 50% sure that there are profound stone ore veins in that mountain."


    "However, there should be a naturally formed formation outside the profound stone ore vein. In addition, the geographical environment here is special, and it is not easy to mine. Therefore, the people who have discovered it have not seeded."


    "And the dark flower is also very useful to us. I heard that the dark flower is actually apanion flower that belongs to the ore vein, so I guess that as long as we can sessfully enter the ore vein, we can find it by the way."


    Xi Rui is not very interested in the dark flower, but he is very interested in the profound stone ore vein, "The restriction of the formation of natural formation can be handed over to me and Luo Yinhuang, but if you can go in, there is no way to mine. ."


    Profound stone veins require many miners to dig for many years to mine, and there is nothing he can do about it.


    "As long as I can solve the problems of the formation restrictions and the environment, I will cover the mining business, and I will guarantee that it will be done within half a year." Ning Xi said confidently.


    Xi Rui and Ting Feng looked at Ning Xi in surprise, but it didn''t look like she was lying. They chose to believe her because of the past.


    Anyway, if you really can''t do it, leave and hurry, it''s a big waste of ten days and a half.


    Gong Dai raised her hand and said, "Then how do we get there?"


    "Walk over? This swamp mud looks disgusting." She said with disgust.


    Ting Feng shrugged: "You have to go if you are disgusted. You don''t need to teleport directly to the end without the magic talisman, so you can only condense your profound energy on your feet and walk over, so that you won''t be disturbed by special energy, but there are also many dangers. There will be creatures below that will attack."


    The group did not like this kind of environment very much, and they were very helpless.


    Luo Yinhuang said, "I have a way."

 Chapter 1770: Not easy!

    Chapter 1770: Not easy!


    The whole group looked at Luo Yinhuang expectantly. Everyone knew that he was prudent in his work and would never lie.


    Ning Xi hugged his hand, raised her head and smiled and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his eyebrows and smiled: "Just make a few short-distance teleportation amulets again."


    Listening to the wind was amazed, "Isn''t the distance of the teleportation talisman set up? Can you change the distance?"


    Xi Rui chuckled: "Do you want to change the construction pattern of the teleportation talisman?"


    "Yes, as long as you change the texture, you can change the distance." Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    "You can try this." Xi Rui waited and watched.


    Luo Yinhuang said to Ning Xi, "The spiritual sense can''t be probed too far here, I''m afraid I''ll ask Jiuying to help me measure the distance."


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and poked Jiuying, who was lying on his back, "Did you hear it, it''s your turn to go out."


    Jiuying snorted: "You guys are really troublesome."


    However, this is rted to the profound stone ore vein, and Jiuying can only go out.


    A jump disappeared on Ning Xi''s shoulder, and everyone saw a phantom moving in mid-air, and soon appeared on the distant mountain opposite.


    After a cup of tea, Jiuying came back andnded on Ningxi''s shoulders, andzily told Luo Yinhuang the distance they had found.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "Thank you!"


    Jiuying nodded as a response, and he has always been polite to Luo Yinhuang.


    He knew that this man was not as simple as it appeared, especially the blood on the other side, which made him feel a faint suppression now.


    But he only needs to know that Luo Yinhuang will not be bad for Ning Xi, and the rest doesn''t care about him.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the array stone and some materials exchanged by Ningxi before and began to refine it.


    After more than two hours, ording to the number of people, he refined more than 20 teleportation talismans.


    Then everyone sent one, "Activate it like other teleportation charms and you can use it."


    Ning Xi got the teleportation talisman, pulled Luo Yinhuang and said, "Xiao Huanghuang, let''s try it first."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of connivance.


    The two quickly activated the teleportation talisman in their hands, and the two forces acted on them, and soon disappeared in ce.


    When they appeared again, the two were already standing at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    Seeing this, Xi Huan and Xi Le''s eyes lit up, "This little brother is amazing!"


    As expected of their sister''s man!


    Xi Rui was ying with the magic talisman that Luo Yinhuang had just refined, with a yful smile on his lips, this Luo Yinhuang is not simple!


    Seeing this, Gong Dai was full of smiles, and she was about to start teleporting with Yuchi Zheng, "It''s still Xixi''s man, so we can save a lot of effort."


    Yu Chi Zheng said helplessly in her ear: "Baby, you say that other men are amazing, where did you put your man?"


    Gong Dai pinched him, "I haven''t had anything with you yet, so how do I know if you''re serious or not?"


    Yu Chi Zheng''s face darkened, and he continued to lean in to her ear with itchy teeth and said, "Let''s try that night to see how powerful your man is."


    "Try a fart at night, and wait until we leave the Eastern Wastnd." Gong Dai gave him an angry look, her face flushed slightly.


    Although she had seen many men before and knew the physical structure of men, she had never had that kind of rtionship with anyone.


    Seeing that Yuchi Zheng wanted to speak, she activated the magic formation and teleported it by pulling the person.


    Others are also very happy that they don''t have to slowly cross the swampke anymore, and activate the formation of Fu Qi to teleport over.

 Chapter 1771: What the **** is this?

    Chapter 1771: What the **** is this?


    Bailiyue and other more than a dozen demon cultivators discovered that the human race''s talisman was very convenient, and it was difficult for their demon race to refine this kind of thing.


    When the group arrived at the foot of the mountain on the other side, they saw ayer of gray dust floating not far away, covering the entire mountain.


    Xi Rui approached andunched an attack on the floating dust, and then everyone saw a special energy looming in the dust, which absorbed all the attacking power.


    "It''s very difficult to crack this natural formation ban. No wonder people who have found here before have failed to enter." He touched his chin and said.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the array and looked at it, "It''s really difficult, how about we try it together, Senior Xi?"


    Xi Rui smiled: "Have you been promoted to be a Master Array Master?"


    "Well, thanks to Senior Xi''s previous guidance." Luo Yinhuang said modestly.


    Xi Rui looked at Luo Yinhuang meaningfully, "Little friend Luo is too modest, your formation talent is stronger than mine, even if there is nomunication between us that day, it is only a matter of time before you advance to the honorable array master."


    He then turned around and said, "The key point of this natural restriction is the formation in the formation, and it really requires the cooperation of two respected formation masters."


    "Can you let me see your formation field? If it''s not perfect, we don''t have much hope of breaking it."


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it, and released the field of formation, "My field is still perfect."


    Xi Rui found that the opponent''s formation field surrounded him, he actually felt a sense of being suppressed, and he was shocked!


    "You are almost catching up with mine in the field of formation, you are truly a peerless genius, amazing!" He couldn''t help but sigh.


    How old is this little guy, and his aplishments in formation techniques are so deep, it''s really hidden!


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Senior praised!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Xi Rui put away a bit of cynicism, "I''m here to break the big formation and create an opportunity for you, you go to break the middle formation, and then we willmunicate with spiritual knowledge, and there will be no mistakes at all. If youmit a crime, you will lose all your efforts.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded cautiously: "Okay!"


    "Let''s break the formation, you protect thew." Xi Rui said to Ning Xi and others.


    "Okay, you can go at ease."


    The two walked into the gray dust together and quickly disappeared.


    Gong Dai abducted Ning Xi''s arm, "Xixi, it''s fortunate that you cooperated with this alien race, otherwise we''re afraid we''ll miss out on the Profound Master''s mine."


    The spirit mouse in her clothes kept sticking out her little head and sniffing.


    "This little guy got excited when he smelled the mysterious stone mine." She rubbed the spirit mouse with a smile.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "It''s also luck, I just happened to meet him."


    If it wasn''t for that rtionship, Yixi Rui''s arrogance would definitely disdain to cooperate with the human race.


    "Ah! What is this?" Then Xi Le''s exmation came.


    Ning Xi and the others looked behind them one after another, and saw a dark, unknown creature sneaking up from the swamp, with a fierce and murderous light in their eyes,ing towards the shore.


    "What the **** is this?" Ning Xi was also surprised.


    Listening to the wind, he replied: "This is a dark beast, a special creature in the swamp, which prefers to **** the corrupted corpses of humans and beasts."


    "Any weakness?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ting Feng thought for a while and said, "Their eyes are afraid of purer things."


    "Pure thing?" Ning Xi summoned a spirit fire to burn the few dark beasts that had alreadynded.

 Chapter 1772: so abnormal

    Chapter 1772: so abnormal


    However, it did not have much effect. Not only is the dark beast not afraid of fire, but it seems to like it.


    So everyone attacked one after another, but they found that this dark beast was very tricky.


    No matter how many pieces their bodies are cut into, they can be re-bonded and regenerated, and they seem to have no weak points.


    While killing, Yu Chi Zheng shouted, "This ghost can''t kill you!"


    Ning Xi''s face also became solemn, seeing more and more dark beastsing ashore, it also means that the trouble is big!


    "Daidai, is there any medicine that can purify things?" she asked.


    Gong Dai thought for a while, "There are, but there are, but these ghosts are too scattered, and the potions that are mixed can''t get on their eyes."


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, "I''ll make a water gun and try it out, you make a potion."


    "it is good!"


    Gong Dai and Ning Xi immediately retreated to the back and took out the ingredients for refining.


    The others stood in front of the two of them, constantly resisting the dark beast''s attack.


    The speed of the two people is very fast, and it takes about a stick of incense to refine them one after another.


    At this time, everyone was surrounded by gloomy beasts, and Ting Feng and the others were almost unable to stand it.


    "Xixi, here!" Gong Dai threw the refined potion to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi immediately poured it into the slot of the water gun, then aimed at one of the more powerful dark beasts, and then sprayed.


    Two drops of white liquid were shot out by the strong stamina of the water gun andnded straight on the dark beast''s eyes.


    Then the dark beast let out a very painful scream, and gradually turned into a pool of mud.


    Ning Xi was overjoyed: "It''s really useful, Daidai, hurry up and continue refining, and I''ll refine some more water guns."


    After finishing the potion in the gun, she also killed more than 20 dark beasts, reducing the burden on Ting Feng and others.


    "Okay!" Gong Dai nodded.


    Ting Feng and the others couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, fully resisting the dark beast''s attack.


    In the distance, two mercenary groups who were looking for the dark flower discovered this situation.


    The two mercenary groups kept approaching, and they were surprised when they saw the situation on the shore.


    "Why did all the dark beasts go to the shore and attack people? It seems that this kind of thing has never happened before!"


    "It looks like that group of people is in a bad situation!"


    "Hey, I saw Tang Di and Shao Feng, the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group."


    "Why did they go to that mountain? They also attracted so many dark beasts. Isn''t this courting death?"


    "Are we going to help?"


    "How to help? The dark beast is known to be immortal. Didn''t you see that Tang Di and others couldn''t be chopped to death? It''s useless for us to go up."


    "These guys are really unlucky. I think those dark beasts are crazy."


    "Yes! This situation is too abnormal. Could it be that Tang Di and others did something to anger the dark beast?"


    "I don''t know, let''s observe it here."


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai quickly refined, and every time a water gun and a bottle of potion were refined, they would be distributed to Tingfeng and others.


    With the addition of more water guns and potions, everyone finally felt a lot easier.


    The dark beast, which could never be hacked to death, was also turned into a pool of mud under the action of the purification potion.


    Seeing that there are still dark beasts attacking the shore desperately, Ning Xi and others also noticed that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? These gloomy beasts are like crazy." Ling Qin shot a gloomy beast that came over, and couldn''t help looking at Tingfeng and asked.

 Chapter 1773: Its good to fish in troubled waters

    Chapter 1773: It''s good to fish in troubled waters


    Tingfeng is also very confused. He has been to this swamp twice before, once using the teleportation charm to pass safely, and once passing by alone.


    Dubu also encountered dark beasts that time, but as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, they won''t be so immortal and entangled.


    Ning Xi thought about it while refining it, and felt that the formation inside began to fluctuate violently, and her breath leaked out. She immediately guessed the reason.


    "If these dark beasts are not guarding the natural forbidden formation here, or they are attracted by the breath leaked from the formation, they will be in big trouble."


    Others also discovered the reason, and their faces became solemn.


    "What should we do? It''s not a solution to keep fighting like this! Who knows how many dark beasts there are." Tang Di asked anxiously as he looked at the dark beasts who continued tond in a dense mass.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were firm, "Resist first, wait until Senior Xi and the others break the formation, it''s toote to give up now."


    Tang Di and the others were helpless and could only grit their teeth and insist.


    The problems that Ning Xi and others discovered were naturally discovered by the two mercenary groups.


    "Someone is breaking the natural formation ban on this mountain."


    "There are many people who have tried to break the formation ban for so many years, what''s so strange."


    "But this time is different, don''t you feel any signs of loosening the restrictions on the formation?"


    "I know, the reason why these dark beasts are so crazy must be because the natural formation restrictions on the mountain are about to be broken."


    "My God! Who is so tough."


    "Isn''t the treasure on the mountain going to be exposed?"


    "What treasure is there on the mountain?"


    "I heard that there are a lot of dark flowers in this ce, and there are some mysterious treasures. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "Don''t dare to be true or false, there must be good things in this mountain, otherwise it is impossible to form such a strong formation restriction outside, and these dark beasts will not be so crazy."


    "Just right, when they open the formation restriction, we also rush to the mountain to grab it."


    "Yes, this is the Wuzhu Mountain Range, whoever sees it has a share, haha!"


    "Send the message out." A regiment leader suggested.


    Another head of the regiment looked at him with a look like you''re crazy, "Why send the news out and let others get a piece of the pie with such a good opportunity."


    "The members of the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group are not weak in the first ce. Don''t forget that Ning Xi and his party were also mixed with them. The two bandit mercenary groups were destroyed in their hands. If you want to grab it, you may not be able to seed.


    The head of the regiment said meaningfully: "By summoning more people toe over, we can fish in troubled waters."


    "Don''t wait and see."


    The other team leader really didn''t want too many people to divide the treasure. He looked up at the shore, his eyes widened a bit, "They actually eliminated so many dark beasts, how did they do it?"


    "They are holding a very strange weapon spray in their hands. Once the dark beast is contaminated with the sprayed liquid, it turns into a pool of mud. It''s incredible."


    "The dark beasts of the undead body can be dealt with, and the iron wolf mercenary group is stronger."


    "It''s not that the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group is stronger, it''s that there are several geniuses in Ning Xi in their team."


    The head of the regiment looked sideways at the other person and asked, "Do you think it is necessary to hesitate now?"


    The other team leader gritted his teeth, "You''re right, Ning Xi and his party are difficult to deal with, so let''s muddy the water."


    So the heads and members of the two mercenary groups sent messages to those who knew they had entered the Eastern Wastnd and were not far from here.

 Chapter 1774: When did she stop?

    Chapter 1774: When did she stop?


    Soon many people received the summons, and the news spread quickly.


    "The restriction on the natural formation of the mysterious mountain in the Underbog is about to be broken, let''s go and see."


    "What? Who is so perverted! How can he break that kind of restriction?"


    "I heard that he is from the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group."


    "Didn''t Ning Xi and other perverts follow the Iron Wolf mercenary group? The person who broke the formation should be Luo Yinhuang, the genius of the zed me Pce."


    "Luo Yinhuang is so good? He should be just a royal array mage now."


    "Of course it''s awesome, otherwise how could it be recognized by the zed me Pce Protector''s Array."


    "However, I still can''t believe that Luo Yinhuang can break the prohibition of the formation that has been unbreakable for so many years."


    Xuansheng is not allowed toe in here, and therefore the formation of that mountain has not been broken by a magician for a long time. Everyone thinks that it is impossible for anyone to break the mountain. Now such news hase, which is terrifying.


    "Don''t you know if you look at it in the past? If it''s really broken, we''ll go up the mountain to investigate."


    "That''s right, hurry up and don''t let others take the lead."


    "I feel like Ningxi and the others don''t stop wherever they go!"


    "It''s normal to not stop. Who makes people famous in trouble and genius recently?"


    "Where there is Ningxi, there is fun. I heard that this guy loves money the most. They can''t break the ban without good things on the mountain. Brothers, hurry up and take a look. There must be treasures in that mountain."


    As soon as the news came out, people nearby rushed towards the Underdark Swamp.


    When people who are not nearby get the news, they quickly put down what they are doing and rush over.


    People who often wander in the Eastern Wastnd know that the mountain is very mysterious. Most people have gone to investigate, but they can''t get in, and they can''t break it, so they give up.


    I heard that someone was about to break the formation restriction, of course they couldn''t sit still.


    The eastern wastnd is very dangerous, but there are a lot of natural materials and treasures, so many mercenaries and trainees have entered it.


    In about half an hour, hundreds of people rushed towards the swamp.


    At the end of the swamp, a handsome young man in a blue robe sat cross-legged in a cave, as if he was healing, with a cold woman standing behind him guarding him.


    At this time, a man hurriedly walked into the cave, "Master, Ningxi has caused trouble again."


    Shui Xiaoran''s face turned pale, and she opened her eyes: "What happened to her again?"


    He had heard about the woman entering the Eastern Wastnd, but he had not encountered it yet.


    Di Qiu said helplessly: "There is news that they will soon break the seal of the natural formation on the mountain. Now many people have rushed to the Underdark Swamp."


    "I used the secret technique to investigate just now. Ningxi and the others are really at the foot of the mountain, and they are fighting the dark beast that has gone mad."


    From the lower realm to the upper realm, where there is Ningxi, there is no shortage of liveliness, he is really convinced!


    Shui Xiaoranughed: "When did she stop?"


    "Staring at the old monster of the alien race, if he leaves, we will rush over too."


    Di Qiu knew it would be like this. When he heard about Ning Xi''s matter, his master couldn''t help but take care of it, but if he didn''t talk about it, his master would definitely be unhappy.


    "But your injury?" he said cautiously.


    Shui Xiaoran was ying with a dark bead that exuded a strange and mysterious aura, "No problem, I''ve almost recovered."


    "That old guy and master, you failed to grab the Dark Beastmaster, and you were also injured, so you shouldn''t pass." Di Qiu said.


    Shui Xiaoran said indifferently: "The aliens are looking for Ning Xi, the old guy may not be able to help himself, just keep an eye on it, and report it immediately if there is any movement."


    "Yes!" Di Qiu felt extremely helpless.

 Chapter 1775: Dont be cheap

    Chapter 1775: Don''t be cheap


    At the foot of the high mountain in the dark swamp, Ning Xi and the others were still entangled with the dark beast, and they were very annoying.


    One by one, the dark beasts turned into mud, but those whonded at the back still rushed forward desperately.


    Ningxi asked Jiuying, "Do you have a solution?"


    Jiuying stretched, "I really can''t deal with this thing, they grow very special, they have no soul but have spiritual consciousness, so my attacks are immune to them."


    "You all boil it first, and after your man and the aliene out, it is estimated that you can jointly set up a formation to surround these dark beasts." He added.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Then let''s cook first."


    The gloomy beast kept climbing up from the swamp. Fortunately, there were the potion water guns that Ning Xi and Gongdai had refined before, so that everyone sessfully resisted the crazy attack of the gloomy beast.


    Half an hourter, a huge wave came, and there was even a loud "bang rumbling" echoing.


    When Ning Xi and his party turned around, they saw that the gray dust had dissipated, and two figures came out from inside.


    The face of this mountain is also fully revealed in front of everyone, a mountain formed by dark boulders. What is shocking is that this mountain is covered with dark flowers.


    Tang Di looked shocked, "No wonder the dark beast is so crazy, so there are so many dark flowers on the mountain."


    In addition to eating the rotting corpses of humans and beasts, the dark beasts like to eat dark flowers the most.


    Therefore, it is not easy for the mercenaries to find mature dark flowers in the dark swamp. When they find the seedlings, they must mark them well. When they are about to mature, they will guard them, and thenpete with the dark beasts.


    Ning Xi looked at the distance and frowned slightly: "This is not just a dark beast, I am afraid that many people wille andpete with us for the things in this mountain."


    Immediately, she cast a look at Dragon Turtle, "Don''t take advantage of others."


    The dragon, turtle and thief rubbed his ws, "Master, don''t worry, I will scrape the treasures of heaven and earth in this mountain."


    Ning Xi is still very relieved about the dragon turtle, and this guy is keen on this kind of thing.


    After thinking about it, she tugged at Jiuying, "Follow me to help, I''m afraid someone will raid."


    If this is a mountain that suddenly appeared, it would be fine for everyone to grab it together.


    But this was opened by her family Xiao Huanghuang and Uncle Xi jointly breaking the prohibition of the formation, why should other people who don''t need to contribute to take advantage of it.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I''m all told to do these unsavory things."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then you go and drive away all the people who areing. This is more noble."


    "Can you devour their souls?" Jiu Ying spread his interest.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "No way."


    "Then I''ll go help the little turtle, this guy is too weak." Jiuying pouted.


    Ning Xi was very speechless, "No wonder you have more and more fat on your body, and your feelings arezy."


    As an ancient beast, is it really good for Jiuying to be sozy?


    Jiuying snorted: "I learned from you that I waszy."


    How diligent he was in the past, killing everywhere to stir up blood and blood in the demon realm, but in the end, he found out that he had made so many enemies after running around all day, and he almost fell.


    Why, like how good andfortable it is now!


    "You can''t be saved!" Ning Xi couldn''t helpughing when she saw Jiuying who was getting fatter and fatter.


    "No help, no help, I like it!" Jiuying jumped on the dragon turtle''s back, "Go!"


    The dragon turtle was suffocated, but he did not dare to object, "Yes, the nine bosses!"

 Chapter 1776: I didnt expect it to be playful too!

    Chapter 1776: I didn''t expect it to be yful too!


    The dragon turtle and Jiuying quickly flew to the mountain to pick dark flowers.


    Ting Feng and others have no opinion. They are here to break through the formation and work hard to resist the dark beast.


    Fortunately, this mountain is quite special. The front is ups and downs, but the back is a t river. It is bare and nothing. This is also helpful for them to stay in front of the mountain to hunt for treasures.


    After Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui came out, they saw hundreds of dark beasts crawling towards thend, and Ning Xi and others were more fortunate to resist.


    "Senior Xi, let''s work together to arrange a formation to trap these dark beasts." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Xi Rui nodded: "Okay, there are too many of these things, and there is no way to kill them, so I can only find a way to trap them."


    This kind of formation can be arranged by one person, but it will waste time.


    The two of them can make the formation together and set up the formation together, which can save most of the time.


    As soon as they said it, the two quickly took out the materials to refine the array.


    When the refining waspleted and the formation was started, Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi and said, "Let the little turtle send some dark flowers first."


    "Okay!" Seeing that the little turtle was busy, Ning Xi summoned Jiuying, who was arrogantly lying on the back of the dragon turtle.


    Jiuying then reluctantly pulled out a few dark flowers with roots and sent them over.


    Luo Yinhuang buried several dark flowers in the center of the formation, and set up a formation mask to protect it.


    Soon the dark beasts who originally attacked Ningxi smelled the smell and crawled towards the dark flower.


    The formation arranged by the two was also activated at this time, and the dark beast that was still heading towards the mountain was blocked by an invisible force.


    These dark beasts don''t have much IQ. Since the distant ones cannot pass, choose the closest ones.


    The dark beast was trapped by the temptation, which made Tingfeng and the others heave a sigh of relief.


    There are too many of these dark beasts, and it is simply inexhaustible. It is much simpler to be trapped by the formation.


    The dark beast was trapped, but there were many strange breathsing from far and near.


    This was because the other party didnt have a teleportation talisman, so they needed to use profound energy to move under their feet, otherwise they woulde faster.


    Xi Rui raised her eyebrows: "There are quite a few people who want to pick up bargains."


    "Would you like to set up another formation to trap these people outside?" Ning Xi thought for a while and suggested.


    I have been entangled with these people all day, how can I go to the profound stone mine.


    Mining ore also takes a lot of time, and there is no need to deal with people who keeping from outside.


    Xi Rui smiled: "Originally, I was thinking of killing them. Since you said that, let''s set up an array."


    For killing the human race, Xi Rui has no psychological burden at all.


    However, he valued Ning Xi''s junior, and when he loved Wu Jiwu, he would naturally follow her wishes.


    When Ning Xi heard what he said, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Uncle Xi would kill everyone.


    If they cooperate, they will not be attacked and wiped out, but if they join forces to kill the mercenary group of the human race, it is estimated that the Temple of God''s Punishment will be investigated.


    Luo Yinhuang knew the thoughts of his own little overlord, and he also felt that it was better not to start killing people, otherwise it would be troublesome to carry a charge of colluding with aliens to kill indiscriminately, after all, they still have to mix in the human domain.


    "Senior Xi, should we arrange such a formation?" Luo Yinhuang opened his mouth to attract Xi Rui''s attention.


    After listening to Luo Yinhuang''s thoughts, Xi Rui said with a half-smile, "Looking at you very serious, I didn''t expect you to be yful!"

 Chapter 1777: Want to eat alone?

    Chapter 1777: Want to eat alone?


    Luo Yinhuang was teased like this by the other party, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He and Ning Xi have been together for a long time, and his face has also been trained.


    "I''ve never been an upright person." Luo Yinhuang shrugged.


    Xi Ruiughed out loud, "It''s good to dare!"


    He doesn''t like the kind of person who is too upright, too stupid in his opinion.


    The two quickly prepared to refine the array, while Tang Di and Tingfeng teleported into the air on the edge of thend, waiting for the approaching people to arrive.


    Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui both have some essential main arrays on their bodies. It is enough to refine some special ones, but it will not take too much time.


    After Luo Yinhuang refined a part of it, he raised his head and said to Gong Dai, "I trouble you with one thing."


    Gong Dai smiled and waved her hand, "You are Xixi''s man, don''t be polite to me, just tell me if you have something to do."


    "You take some dark flowers to make medicine powder, and it will be useful after the big formation is sessfully arranged." Facing his little overlord''s friend, Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes dyed a little gentle.


    Gong Dai rolled her eyes and guessed the effect of Luo Yinhuang''s dark anther powder, "Hey, your idea is very bad! But I like it!"


    Luo Yinhuangughed, why did everyone regard him as an upright person?


    Ning Xi also guessed what his man was going to do, and was particrly supportive, and asked Dragon Turtle to fetch more than a dozen dark flowers.


    This mountain is full of dark flowers, and Ningxi estimates that there are hundreds of them, so it doesn''t matter if it is wasted.


    It also shows that there must be a profound stone ore vein at the foot of the mountain. After all, the dark flower is the apanying flower of the profound stone ore vein.


    In about a cup of tea, people arrived near the mountains one after another, and the two mercenary groups who were the first to deliver the news quickly came over.


    At first, they didn''t act. After more and more people exceeded fifty, some people couldn''t help watching a dragon tortoise constantly picking the dark flowers on the mountain.


    One of the big men looked at Tang Di and the two who were standing in the front with a bad expression.


    "Tang Di, do you want to eat alone?"


    "Yeah! This is a mountain range in the Eastern Wastnd. Isn''t it ugly if you want to eat alone?" Another old man who exuded the aura of Xuanzun also said.


    Both of them are the head of a Grade A mercenary group, and the mercenary group has been established longer than the head of the Iron Wolf mercenary group.


    Tang Di sneered: "What is ugly? The formation outside this mountain range can be broken by our people, and of course it should be mined by us."


    Then he pointed to the dark beasts that were still crawling out of the swamp and crowded ashore, "We also dealt with these dark beasts. You want a share of the pie, have you contributed?"


    This is also a rule, whoever breaks it takes it.


    Hearing his words, the faces of the people present were a little ugly.


    What Tang Di said was a fact. If it were an ordinary mountain range outside, it would be fine, but it was said that there were treasures in this mountain, and there were so many dark flowers. Naturally, they did not want to give up.


    "Tang Di, what you said is wrong. Although you broke the formation, it doesn''t mean that it belongs to you."


    "Of course, you have also made great efforts. Otherwise, we will mine this mountain together. If somethinges out, how can you take the lead?" The big man suggested.


    Tang Di saw more and more peopleing, and many people agreed with the big man''s proposal, but some people''s eyes were too greedy, and they would definitely not be satisfied with a small head. He absolutely couldn''t agree.


    "It''s better than this, you wait first, let''s talk about it after we explore this mountain." He thought for a while.

 Chapter 1778: Do you dare to kill me?

    Chapter 1778: Do you dare to kill me?


    Naturally, others would not agree with such an approach.


    Especially seeing the dark flowers on the mountain being picked more and more by the dragon turtle, they couldn''t wait.


    "Joke, why should I listen to you?"


    "Tang Di, don''t be ashamed of your face, if you don''t know the fun, then we''ll have to grab it."


    "This is a mountain without a master, and it shouldn''t be taken up by your Iron Wolf mercenary group."


    The more people gathered, the more confident they were, so they spoke more aggressively.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless when he saw this, and a teleportnded next to Tang Di and the two.


    He raised his eyebrows at the people who were about to move, and said very arrogantly, "This is the territory we have encircled. If you don''t want to seek death, get out of here."


    For this group of people who don''t know how to live or die, Xi Rui has long been itching to start killing.


    Tang Di and Tingfeng took two steps back when they saw Ning Xie out so strong and arrogant.


    Their mercenary group is still in the mercenary alliance. Naturally, it is not good to offend all theserge mercenary groups, so as not to undermine their other group members in the future. They have to consider more, so they originally wanted to dy. Time allowed Luo Yinhuang to form a formation.


    Now that Ning Xi went out, they were relieved.


    "Ningxi, don''t think that you can be so arrogant if you are the core disciple of Xuanyang Sect. This is thend of the Eastern Wastnd, not Dadu." The old man snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Then do you dare to kill me?"


    "You!" The old man choked.


    He really didn''t dare, because their mercenary group did not only do tasks in the Eastern Wastnd, but mainly stayed outside.


    They are not very afraid of Xuanyang Sect. After all, there are many rules in the major sect, but they are afraid of Ji Qinn''s arrogant and wanton pervert.


    If the news of Ning Xi''s killing was spread, Ji Qinn would definitely destroy their mercenary group mercilessly after leaving the border. This was definitely something that pervert did.


    If they were Xuanzun in the past, they would not be so afraid of Ji Qinn, but the other party is a hidden half-sage, and now they are attacking Xuansheng. After sess, in the entire Xiaxuantian human realm, except for a few people, who would be? The perverted opponent.


    "Ningxi, we don''t dare to kill you, but if it just hurts you, I believe Ji Qinn won''t be able to cause trouble because of this, so don''t challenge our patience." The big man said with a frown.


    He is the most annoying of these younger generation Tianjiao with a big background. It doesn''t matter if he kills them, but it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Don''t challenge my patience."


    "Today this is the territory we have encircled. If any of you dare to break in, then don''t me us for not giving face." She continued to say arrogantly.


    "Ningxi, don''t be arrogant, this is not Dadu''s territory." The crowd was so arrogantly threatened by a junior.


    There had been rumors before that Ning Xi acted arrogantly and arrogantly, but it was true when I saw it today.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to die, let the horsee over." Ning Xi was full of fighting spirit.


    After being promoted to Xuanzong, she hadn''t fought much, so she just came to practice with a few Xuanzun.


    The old man was very angry with Ning Xi, "How dare a junior dare to speak so arrogantly, this old man will teach you a lesson or two on behalf of your master, so that you don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and you will cause uncontroble troubles in the future."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "My master''s identity requires you to teach me on his behalf? You don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is high, and it is not a good thing to rely on the old to sell the old. When my masteres out, I will ask him to invite you to have tea, then don''t be a coward. ."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, this guy Ning Xi is so arrogant, it''s definitely not a good thing to ask for tea.

 Chapter 1779: So suck?

    Chapter 1779: So suck?


    Since the old man became Xuanzun, it was the first time someone dared to speak to him so arrogantly.


    "Hmph, I don''t know the stinky brat."


    Immediately, he shot Ning Xi directly, but he still took a few points in his strength. After all, he was afraid that he would kill someone if he hit too hard, and Ji Qinn woulde to ask for trouble.


    As for the rumor that Ning Xi could fight Xuanzun, he didn''t quite believe it.


    Geniuses with strong cultivation talents can indeed challenge beyond the ranks, and even Xuanzong can kill Xuanzun, but it is also the peak of Xuanzong like Shao Feng.


    Ning Xi has just been promoted to Xuanzong, what ability does he have to fight Xuanzun?


    When the old man took action, Ning Xi wouldn''t be so stupid as to face the toughest. Although she could challenge herself, it would not be a big problem to kill ate Xuanzong in the early stage of Xuanzong, but it would be difficult to meet Xuanzun.


    Therefore, it is natural to take advantage of the innate superior war beast.


    With a move of his mind, Ning Xi disappeared in ce, and then a human-shaped war beast appeared, holding two giant axes and smashing the de condensed by the old man''s palm wind.


    After being promoted to Xuanzong, Ning Xi had stronger control over the biscuits, and he fought with the old man for dozens of rounds in mid-air.


    The old man did not expect that Ningxi''s war beasts were so powerful, and they wereparable to his venerable war beasts.


    So he released his war beast without hesitation and attacked Ning Xi from back and forth.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi squinted his eyes, and his profound energy was superimposed on gravity and injected into the biscuits, which were instantly transferred to the two golden giant axes.


    The biscuits quickly avoided the attack of the old man''s artifact, and made a sharp U-turn, creating an illusion for the opponent, and the attack made a mistake.


    The biscuits had alreadynded behind the war beast in a teleportation, and the two golden giant axes shed towards a slit on the neck of the war beast at the same time.


    Ning Xi released the war beast domain, and soon found the weak point of this war beast.


    The old man was startled when he saw this, and immediately picked up the sword in his hand to sh at Ningxi, who knew that a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then I saw the same war beast as Ningxi''s beast inexplicably appeared in front of me, but wasn''t Ningxi''s war beast standing behind his war beast?


    His long sword attacked and chopped down, but it was blocked by the two golden giant axes swung by the war beast in front of him.


    On the other side, Ning Xi''s golden giant axe alsonded on the neck of the noble war beast and shed hard.


    It was not easy for a venerable war beast to cut off its head, but the weak point was attacked, and the war beast was temporarily paralyzed.


    The people present watching, whether it was the old man or Ning Xi, all looked straight.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "Howe there are two war beasts in Ningxi, is it possible that there is a clone technique?"


    "How is that possible? I''ve only heard that people can practice Clone Technique, but I haven''t heard that war beasts can practice Clone Technique."


    "It may be that Ningxi refined two identical war beasts as a means of attack, not to mention that this war beast is really strong, the emperor can resist Xuanzun''s attack."


    "This war beast is a top-ranked war beast. It is not difficult to resist Xuanzun''s attack." A war beast master said with aplicated expression.


    "What? Ningxi''s war beast is the best of the royal grade? It''s so dangling?"


    "I have long heard that this arrogant brat is very talented in war beasts, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong that many respected war beast masters can''t make the best royal war beasts, right?"


    The refining of top-quality artifacts and war beasts is not a high enough level, but also requires a high level of talent. Only by being able to control a rtively perfect rhythm in refining can the best be born.

 Chapter 1780: Isnt this bullying?

    Chapter 1780: Isn''t this bullying?


    The old man really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so difficult. He felt that the battle beast had lost contact with him, and he almost vomited blood.


    If the war beast is broken, he has to ask someone to repair it. Not only will he have to pay a small price, but he may also owe his favor. This stinky boy is too hateful.


    In his anger, he used ten percent of his strength to attack Ning Xi.


    But Ningxi''s two identical humanoid war beasts cooperated extremely well. Although they had been at a disadvantage, they showed no sign of defeat.


    This is already verymendable, after all, Ning Xi has just been promoted to Xuanzong not long ago.


    Seeing that the old man couldn''t attack for a long time, he couldn''t help but use his secret skills.


    He kept spinning the long sword artifact in his hand, forming a hurricane with a violent force, which looked very horrified.


    The Xuanzongs present felt that as long as they were swept away by the violent hurricane, it would be absolutely impossible for them to survive.


    "Elder Li seems to be provoked."


    "Ningxi is indeed too difficult to deal with. If it was Xuanzong who went to battle, I''m afraid he would have lost a long time ago."


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful."


    "I wonder if this hurricane will kill Ning Xi? If it kills Old Man Li, it will be troublesome."


    "Yeah! Who made Ningxi not only have Xuanyang Sect, but also a master who is about to be promoted to Xuansheng."


    If you want to kill these talented disciples with background backgrounds, you have to secretly, like this kind of public beheading, whoever shoots and whoever goes out will definitely be revengeful.


    They were also most afraid of encountering five disciples like Ning Xi, who had backgrounds and special talents and were highly valued.


    Under the control of the old man, the hurricane was directly urged to blow towards Ningxi.


    Everyone was shocked and wondered if Ning Xi could resist.


    Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui, who were arranging the formation, raised their eyebrows and frowned.


    Ting Feng and the others'' faces were also a bit ugly, "The immortal actually uses secret skills, isn''t this bullying?"


    Xi Rui wanted to stop and help, Luo Yinhuang said, "Ning Xi can do it."


    His little bully will never do anything unsure, he has always had confidence in her.


    If she couldn''t resist the hurricane, she would definitely have run back or let Xi Rui get on it. She is not the kind of person who won''t ask for help just to save face.


    Xi Rui stopped the action of teleporting, and raised her eyebrows meaningfully: "You know her very well."


    "She is my partner, it''s natural." Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were soft.


    Xi Rui chuckled and asked, "When are you going to get married?"


    "Wait for her parents to reunite." Luo Yinhuang always wanted to marry her little overlord earlier, but she was still worried about her parents'' situation.


    And his brother hasn''te up yet, so it is more appropriate to hold the wedding after the elders of the two families are reunited.


    Xi Rui nodded and smiled: "You''re a good boy, but you are thoughtful."


    At this time, Ning Xi was not panicked when she saw the hurricane hit. She pressed a button, and a gun muzzle appeared where the beast raised his fist.


    The biscuits were filled with purple spirit jade, and after the automatic activation, the energy cannon suddenly formed asing out.


    A purple streamer with terrifying power shot out andnded on the violent hurricane.


    Then a loud explosion resounded through the sky, and everyone saw that the purple light force broke the violent hurricane, and the two forces canceled and annihted in mid-air.


    An unbelievable look appeared in the old man''s eyes, "How is this possible?"


    The others were equally stunned, looking in disbelief. When did the attacking power of the beast be so strong? At least their war beasts are not so perverted...

 Chapter 1781: who made you so rubbish

    Chapter 1781: who made you so rubbish


    Seeing the disbelief in the eyes of the old man and others, Ning Xi curled the corners of his lips.


    "What is impossible, and even more impossible." Herzy voice sounded in the air.


    Then the old man palpitated and felt the threat from behind him.


    Immediately turning around, he saw that another war beast raised his hand and released the same energy. He was startled and retreated repeatedly without hesitation.


    But the purple power stimted by the war beast seemed to have eyes, sticking behind him all the time, and the speed was astonishingly fast.


    In the end, the old man tore open the space and drilled in, and the purple power also drilled in along the cracks that had not yet closed.


    The people were even more shocked when they saw this.


    "My God! Ningxi''s other war beast can also inspire such a powerful force. Could it be that it is also a royal-grade war beast?"


    "how can that be?"


    The war beast master who spoke before said with a bit ofplexity and doubts: "It is indeed a war beast of the best royal grade, and it is exactly the same as the previous one in every aspect, as if it was copied. "


    "What? It''s so amazing, is this war beast really copied?"


    "It''s incredible too!"


    "This needs Ning Xi to solve the puzzle."


    "Based on our current rtionship with Ning Xi, do you think that arrogant guy can solve our puzzles?"


    "That''s true, but I really want to know what''s going on with the two identical beasts?"


    Everyone was craving their appetites, but they couldn''t let Ning Xi solve their puzzles.


    In fact, Ting Feng and others are also very curious about this, but now is not the time to ask.


    After a while, the old man came out of the space. Everyone found that his face was a little pale, his clothes and hair were messy, and he was obviously injured by the attack.


    The people present were even more shocked. They had heard that there were very good magicians who could rely on refined artifacts or war beasts, or set up arrays to fight the enemy at a higher level, but this It is also a legendary existence.


    But now Ning Xi used actualbat to verify that the legend was true.


    The old man''s injury was not serious, but a Xuanzun was injured by a Xuanzong, which was shameful enough.


    He snorted coldly: "Ning Xi, your war beast talent is really strong. Since this old man was injured by you, I will not be miserable about your affairs."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left with his mercenary team.


    The other remaining mercenaries looked at each other, why did they just leave?


    Ning Xi passed it out from the biscuits and raised his eyebrows: "The old man is still very strong."


    "Do you want toe and try it too?" Then she swept the crowd that was still about to move.


    The big man sneered: "He lost, but it doesn''t mean we will lose."


    His strength was stronger than that old man, and it was not easy for Ning Xi to defeat him.


    And there are so many of them, is it possible that they are still afraid of Ning Xi and his party?


    In addition to the big man, the two heads of the mercenary regiments who had sent letters around were also Xuanzun''s cultivation base, and they walked to the big man''s side.


    "Ningxi, in addition to us, there are still peopleing here. Why do you have to be so extreme? It''s not so delicious to eat alone." One of them said with a profound meaning.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You guys have to figure it out, this is not what we eat alone, but what we deserve. Who made you so useless and can''t break the formation, do you me us for being too powerful?"


    The faces of the people present were extremely ugly. It was the first time that they were called trash. This stinky boy was too arrogant and domineering. He really deserved to be Ji Qinn''s perverted direct disciple.

 Chapter 1782: Who says were giving up?

    Chapter 1782: Who says we''re giving up?


    The old man did not leave much with his mercenary group members, and stopped on thend at the starting point of the swamp.


    The deputy head couldn''t help but ask: "Head, have we just given up?"


    Although the regiment leader was injured by Ningxi''s war beast, he didn''t have to leave!


    There are a lot of good things in that mountain, and it makes him feel distressed just like that.


    The old man snorted coldly, "Don''t underestimate Ning Xi''s group, not only this stinky brat can restrain Xuanzun, but I also found two strong auras that I couldn''t deal with. There is another one that doesn''t feel like it. It''s very strong, but it gives me a sense of danger."


    "With more than a dozen Flying Tigers and Tang Di, Tingfeng and others, it''s not easy for pedestrians to provoke them."


    "What? There are still such powerful three people hidden?" The deputy head was surprised.


    The old man''s eyes were gloomy, "One is the soul breath, it should be the legendary war beast that can swallow Xuanzun''s soul in Ningxi, and the other is the Xuanzun who has never seen before in purple clothes, this person gives I have a strong feeling, and I am not his opponent."


    "I don''t know what the identity of this person is. With such strength, people in the human race should know him, unless he is a member of the hidden family."


    "As for the person who didn''t feel strong, but made me feel dangerous, it should be Luo Yinhuang, the concubine of Ningxi."


    The deputy head and others were startled, "I only heard that Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent is extremely evil, is it possible that there are some hidden methods?"


    "It should be, otherwise it won''t make me feel dangerous. Isn''t Ningxi hiding such a magical method of war beasts? He has always been low-key, if he hides powerful methods, it''s normal." The old man said helplessly.


    Immediately, he added: "Thebat power of the dozen or so flying tiger demons should not be low, and they can also entangle Xuanzun, so our chances of winning are not great."


    It''s really hard to meet such a group of people.


    "Why did Ning Xi and the others get involved with the demon n? Aren''t you afraid of being used of coborating with the enemy?" a member of the group couldn''t help but say.


    The old man nced at him lightly, "These flying tigers have Ning Xi''s aura, which means they already have a contractual rtionship with Ning Xi."


    He also discovered this because he knew a secret method of bonding, so he was even more afraid of Ning Xi and others.


    "What? Didn''t it say that the demon race with the blood of the divine beast couldn''t make a contract? How did Ning Xi do it?" The people in the group were shocked.


    The old man shook his head: "I also want to know this, but it is the truth, otherwise the demon cultivators of the Flying Tiger n would not be able to mix with Ning Xi, and they would also help them resist the dark beast."


    "But it''s a pity to give up just like that." The deputy head sighed, still a little unwilling.


    The old man squinted his eyes and smiled: "Who said we are going to give up? It''s just a pretence first, it''s more beneficial to retreat here to observe."


    "If Ning Xi and the others can deal with so many people, then it''s useless for us to stay there. Maybe it will be affected and some people will fall."


    He paused and said, "If those people break through the defenses of Ning Xi and the others, then let''s go over and join in."


    The deputy head and the others suddenly realized, "Haha, Jiang is still old and spicy, and the head of the team has seen it thoroughly!"


    The group stayed in a rtively hidden area on the shore, and people continued to rush from far to near, so they hid to watch the y.


    When Ning Xi and the old man faced off, Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui also sessfully arranged the formation.

 Chapter 1783: These people are so shameless!

    Chapter 1783: These people are so shameless!


    Ning Xi stood domineeringly, as if to block everyone''s way forward.


    Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui teamed up to sessfully arrange the formation, and they sent a message to Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi exchanged nces with Tang Di and Tingfeng, and the three immediately teleported when the other was caught off guard.


    As soon as they returned to thend, Luo Yinhuang and the two activated the formation.


    In just a few moments, an energy mask enveloped the entire mountain, simr to the previous ban on natural formations, but this time Ning Xi and the others stayed inside.


    The reason why Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui were able to arrange so quickly was that they used a lot of the energy left over from the previous prohibition of the formation.


    Such a sudden change made the people outside stunned for a while, and then their faces became extremely ugly.


    "What? Luo Yinhuang and the man in purple have teamed up to arrange a new formation."


    "This formation doesn''t look like a low level!"


    "It''s too shameless, Ning Xi has been procrastinating for time before the rtionship."


    "We fell for their trick."


    The faces of the big Han and several Xuanzun sank. They didn''t expect that after wandering around for a long time, they were actually washed by a little guy in Ningxi.


    "Everyone attack this formation together, I don''t believe that it can''t be broken." The big man shouted to everyone.


    "Okay!" At this time, nearly a hundred people had gathered here, all of them staring at the dark flowers on the mountain.


    So under the leadership of the big Han and a few people, everyone gathered and attacked violently at a certain point of the formation.


    Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "They attack like this, shouldn''t they be able to break through?"


    "A few more Xuanzuns can''t break through." Luo Yinhuang smiled and reached out and stroked the hair on her forehead.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "Then leave them alone, we don''t have to waste time on irrelevant people."


    "Well, let''s go and see what''s under this mountain." Luo Yinhuang said with a smile.


    Ting Feng and others were relieved when they heard Luo Yinhuang''s words, as long as those people couldn''t get in.


    At this time, Gong Dai has refined the dark flower into a lot of powder, and handed it to Luo Yinhuang, "This thing you want is ready!"


    Luo Yinhuang took the powder, "Thank you!"


    "Can you scatter these medicinal powders on those people?" Then he looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s simple, leave it to me."


    She took out a few remote control nes from the space ring, then poured the powder into the ne, and Luo Yinhuang controlled the formation to send the ne out.


    Then the remote control ne flew over the heads of the people who were attacking the formation outside, and ayer of faint ck powder was scattered on their bodies with the wind.


    "What is this? It can''t be poison, can it?"


    "I heard that Gong Dai is very good at ying poison, could it be true that he poisoned us?"


    An alchemist reached out and wiped the powder on his body, took the tip of his nose and smelled it, "This is not poison, but a powder made of dark flowers."


    "What? What do they want? It''s too wasteful."


    The dark flower is not poisonous, and most people do not understand why Ning Xi and others do this.


    Suddenly, one person reacted, "The dark beast''s favorite is the dark flower. It seems that we have been overshadowed by Ning Xi again."


    The others should havee over as well. Looking at Ning Xi, who was holding an inexplicable object in his hand to control the flying little beast with an evil face, they hated it so much that this group of people was too shameless!


    Soon, the dark beast of the dark flower in the center of the formation could not be caught, smelling the smell of everyone, they turned around and rushed towards them.

 Chapter 1784: its so weird

    Chapter 1784: it''s so weird


    The formation arranged by Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui is only to prevent the dark beast from going ashore, but it will not restrict their activities outside.


    Therefore, the people who were besieging the formation were immediately attacked by the dark beast.


    The big man and several people attacked the remote-controlled aircraft in a rage, and the remote-controlled aircraft quickly turned into pieces.


    Ning Xi sneered: "I have a lot of this stuff, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Ning Xi,e out!" Someone looked at Ning Xi angrily while dealing with the wild attack of the dark beast.


    Ning Xi curled his lips in disdain, "You guys are stupid, we are not stupid, it''s useless to push thew."


    Immediately, she raised her hand and waved at the crowd recklessly, "You y slowly, we will not apany you!"


    "Come on, go into the mountain and have a look."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that the people outside were entangled by the dark beast, the group turned around and walked towards the mountain in a good mood, making the people outside grit their teeth.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, this trick is a good idea, well done!" Ning Xi held Luo Yinhuang''s hand.


    She found that there was a lot of bad water in her man''s stomach.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled, stretched out his arms and put his arms around her waist, and whispered in her ear: "I didn''t learn from you, it''s all because you taught me well, Madam!"


    His voice was full of maism and was very sexy. Ning Xi''s ears were tingling, and she felt like she was about to be pregnant.


    The two hugged each other, listening to the wind and looking at them, they really didn''t know what to say.


    However, they felt inexplicably harmonious. They didn''t feel awkward. Ning Xi was a jerk!


    Seeing the backs of Ning Xi and the others gradually disappearing, the people who were being madly attacked by the dark beasts couldn''t help but curse.


    But no matter how they scolded, the people inside were indifferent, they could only watch Ning Xi and the others enter the high mountain they dreamed of exploring.


    "Damn, so shameless, so shameless!"


    "I''ve heard that Ning Xi is the most shameless and shameless, and it''s true when I see it today."


    "How did Ji Qinn teach such a shameless disciple."


    "Because Ji Qinn''s pervert is also quite shameless, especially the teacher must have his apprentice."


    Ji Qinn sneezed at the critical moment of the impact on Xuansheng, and he inexplicably took another me after he didn''t know that his apprentice was causing trouble.


    The dark beast attacked so violently and crazy that it would continue to regenerate no matter how it was beheaded, causing a headache for everyone.


    "Let''s get rid of the dark beast first." If this continued, their profound strength would have to be exhausted.


    "Withdraw, ande backter, I don''t believe Ning Xi and the others won''te out."


    "Yes, get rid of the dark beasts ande to guard here, and we will grab them directly when theye out."


    "Agree, eating alone will not end well."


    After the group discussed it, they each flew away from the vicinity. Behind everyone was a string of dark beasts chasing wildly, making them miserable, and they couldn''t help but scold Ning Xi and the others.


    At this time, an old man with green hair appeared outside the mask of the formation, with a cloudy look in his eyes.


    Behind him were two young men and women with green hair.


    The man asked tentatively, "Ancestor, are we going to take action against Ning Xi?"


    The green-haired old man frowned, "No need, this formation was created by Xi Ruibu, and it is difficult for me to break it."


    "Why did Xi Rui get involved with Ning Xi? That''s too strange, isn''t it?" the woman said in surprise.

 Chapter 1785: What tricks are you going to play?

    Chapter 1785: What tricks are you going to y?


    The green-haired old man was also very surprised at Xi Rui''s actions. He knew how arrogant that person was, but he didn''t expect to mix with the human race.


    What''s more exaggerated is that he also arranges the formation with the little guy of the human race, which is too confusing.


    "Ancestor, what should we do then?" the young man couldn''t help asking.


    The green-haired old man thought for a moment and said, "Xi Rui must have a map in his hands when he suddenly ran to the East Wastnd. Since he and Ning Xi and the others are involved, it is hard to say that Ning Xi also has a map in his hands."


    "Now that the formation is activated, it is not easy to break it, it is better to wait and see."


    The young woman asked, "Ancestor, shall we stop catching Ningxi for now?"


    "Don''t catch it. If Ning Xi also has a map in his hand, he will naturally rush to that ce. We will just wait there."


    "But now it''s not only the Kunpeng King of the Monster Race, but also Xi Rui''s participation. It''s a little difficult for me to deal with it alone."


    Although he and Xi Rui are both aliens, the faction he belongs to has always had a bad rtionship with the Xi family. Before helping the waste division to win the Xi family, they had a lot of grievances with Xi Qingyou and other direct descendants. Rui Ding will not be on his side.


    The green-haired old man took out a soul card, constantly muttering a difficult rune in his mouth, and then activated it.


    "Old Ancestor, are you trying to invite Xizu out of the mountain?" The young man was startled.


    The green-haired old man''s face was a little gloomy, "The King Kunpeng has obtained the origin of the Dark Beast King, and it is just around the corner to restore the strength of Xuansheng. At that time, I will not be his opponent, and I will only call my brother here."


    In the Eastern Wastnd, thews of heaven and earth cannot amodate Xuansheng, but King Kunpeng can suppress his breath under Xuansheng, but his strength can be exerted to the level of Xuansheng, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Alien races have a specialmunication method that relies on blood. Although it is very troublesome and consumes a lot of energy, it can transmit messages across a very long distance.


    Therefore, he can use this method tomunicate with his brothers and let theme to the Eastern Wastnd as soon as possible, but once they are used, it will take several months before they can be used again.


    With the two of them working together, their strength can beparable to that of ordinary Xuansheng, and then there is no need to be afraid of King Kunpeng and Xirui.


    He smiled sinisterly, or he could go ahead and set up a n first, let Xi Rui and King Kunpeng fight first, and then he would take advantage of the fisherman.


    "Don''t worry about Xi Rui and the others, let''s rush to the ce where the flower of the spiritual realm is and wait for other people with maps toe."


    "Yes!" The two young men nodded respectfully.


    If Old Ancestor Xi came, they would have a great chance of winning.


    After the green-haired old man left with the two of them, Shui Xiaoran also walked out of the space with the two demons Di Qiu.


    Di Qiu said, "The old guy rushed over but gave up catching Ningxi. I don''t know if he wants to y some tricks?"


    Shui Xiaoran looked at the formation in front of him yfully, "This is the formation created by Xi Rui, a special formation genius from the Xi family of the alien race, and that old guy is hard to break."


    The Xi family is a restoration family, but there are two exceptions.


    One is the current family Xi Qingyou. Not only is she very talented in repairing, but she is also very talented in alchemy. She is now a top-grade repairer and alchemist.


    And Xi Rui''s repair talent is very good, but the formation talent is even better. Now he is a high-grade array mage, and the repair level has also reached the respected grade.


    Di Qiu couldn''t figure it out, "Why did Xi Rui from the Xi familye to the Eastern Wastnd? And he was still hanging out with Ning Xi?"

 Chapter 1786: Its time to play

    Chapter 1786: It''s time to y


    Di Qiu has heard a lot of news about Xi Rui. It is said that this person is very arrogant.


    But how could such an arrogant person mix with the human race?


    It stands to reason that Xi Rui should kill some of the more potential geniuses in Ningxi!


    Shui Xiaoran smiled, "This should be caused by Ning Xi, but I don''t know why."


    "But Xi Rui came to the Eastern Wastnd, presumably for one purpose, that is, the flower of the spiritual realm, and he must have a map in his hand."


    He paused and said, "Being able to cause Ning Xi and others to mix with Xi Rui means that Ning Xi should also have a map in his hand, so that they can clear the suspicion of colluding with aliens."


    That woman is smart and cunning, and has always liked to n ahead, but she won''t let others attack.


    As for whether there is any rtionship between her and Xi Rui, Shui Xiaoran thinks that it should not be as simple as a map.


    "Master, are you going to see Ning Xi?" Di Qiu asked cautiously.


    With the rtionship between the master and Ning Xi, if you want to enter, the other party will definitely open the formation.


    Shui Xiaoran shook his head: "If you don''t go, with Xi Rui here, there will be no problem with her safety."


    "Let''s find a ce first. I''m going to retreat and refine the essence of the Dark King''s origin. When we meet next time, I''ll make the immortal old man of the alien race pay the price in blood." He squinted.


    Dare to sneak attack and try to **** his things, that old thing is waiting for him.


    Di Qiu was also indignant, "That old thing really deserves to die."


    If it weren''t for the fact that the master and the Dark Beastmaster had a hard-to-separate fight before, how could he have been sneak attacked by the old thing, and how could the master have been injured.


    Fortunately, the master has taken precautions, otherwise the essence of the dark beast king will be snatched by the old immortal. This time they entered the eastern wastnd to find exotic flowers, and it is the main thing to find the essence of the source.


    In order to lure the Dark Beastmaster to appear, the master had alreadyid out a n before he reincarnated in the lower world, so many years of hard work was almost ruined by the old guy, Di Qiu could not wait to kill the old man now.


    "Let''s go!" Shui Xiaoran took a deep look at Gaoshan not far away, tore open the space and led the two of them away.


    Before Ning Xi and the old man started to fight, the green-haired old man and Shui Xiaoran had already approached here and hid in the space to watch.


    Shui Xiaoran ran over because he was afraid that the old guy would be bad for Ning Xi. Now that he found that Ning Xi and Xi Rui had a good rtionship, he felt relieved for the time being.


    The green-haired old man and Shui Xiaoran left one after another, and Xi Rui, who was entering the cave with Ning Xi and others, took back his soul power and tickled the corners of his lips.


    The two guys who own the other two maps are actually the ones who have fun.


    Going down from a cave, the originally dark stone gradually changed.


    Going down to the deepest part, everyone found that the surrounding rocks have all turned into various colors, and there is a colorful small gravel that is as transparent as ss, which is very beautiful.


    Xi Rui opened his mouth and said, "The level of this profound stone vein is very high!"


    Tingfeng''s eyes are rare and extremely bright, "I heard that those who can produce colorful profound stones are all high-quality ore veins. No wonder there is such a powerful natural formation restriction outside."


    Ning Xi didn''t understand this aspect. Hearing the two of them say that, his eyes were like stars, "That''s really great, we''ll post it!"


    The ore veins of top-grade profound stones are not veryrge, but most of the profound stones contained in them are rtively high-grade, and there may even be profound stone essences.


    Colorful Profound Stones are still repairing things, a very good high-grade material that can be fully integrated. Fortunately, they are here.

 Chapter 1787: you sure?

    Chapter 1787: you sure?


    Gong Dai''s spirit mouse couldn''t sit still for a long time, got out of her arms, and ran to the innermost in a sh.


    "Xixi, there may be profound stone essence in it, I feel the spirit mouse''s reaction is very intense." She approached Ningxi and said.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded, "Nine times out of ten, there really is."


    When they reached the end, the group of people saw that there were profound stones wrapped inyers of stones below, the worst were middle grade, and there were a lot of top grade scattered.


    Xi Rui swept the stones below, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "This is indeed a top-grade profound stone ore vein, but the higher the grade, the harder it is to mine. If it is reced by any major force in the three ns to mine, it is estimated that at least It will take more than ten years toplete the excavation.


    "The most difficult thing is not mining, but how to separate the profound stones from those hard stones." He looked at Ning Xi and said.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Don''t worry about that, I have a solution."


    "Okay, then we''ll take care of you." It wasn''t that Xi Rui didn''t believe Ning Xi, but she just couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Ning Xi jumped into the hole below, put his hand on a stone wrapped in profound stone, closed his eyes and rubbed it for a long time, analyzing it with his spiritual sense.


    Immediately opened his eyes, there was a n to refine the mining robot.


    She jumped back to the spot and said to the crowd: "It will take about half a year to mine these profound stones, can you wait?"


    Ting Feng and others couldn''t believe it, "Half a year, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Ning Xi''s whole body glowed with confidence.


    Listening to the wind with a low smile: "As long as these profound stone veins can be fully mined, let alone half a year, we will also wait a year or two."


    "Yeah! This top-quality profound stone ore vein is very rare outside, we can''t miss it." Tang Di said with a smile.


    There are still so many people thinking about it outside. Once they leave, this mineral vein will definitely provoke the action of the great forces of the human race when it is discovered.


    "Then let''s stay in the cave temporarily. I have to do some preparatory work, and we will go out after digging." Ning Xi said.


    Bailiyue was the first toe out and agree, "Okay! Okay! This is a good ce to practice, you can stay for a while longer."


    They couldn''t help but want to turn into their original form and roll on the profound stone below, the energy around them was sofortable.


    When Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were together, the indifference and alienation on their bodies basically disappeared, and they were reced by gentleness and elegance.


    He smiled lightly: "We can arrange two superimposed formations here, refine the profound stone energy emitted here to make it easier to absorb, and then arrange a formation that slows down time. After going out from here, I believe everyone''s cultivation. To be able to improve.


    He has been promoted to the honorable array master, although it is only low-rank, it is much stronger than the array arranged by the imperial array master.


    Coupled with Xi Rui''s previous suggestions for improving the two formations, he could just try it.


    When the others heard this, their eyes lit up with joy, "That''s a good thing!"


    The two superimposed formations arranged by Luo Yinhuang, they liked it very much, and it was very beneficial to cultivation. Now that he has advanced, it must be better.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "But I don''t have enough materials on my body, I need you to get together."


    Before he came, he used points to exchange some of the materials for the honorable goods, but after improving the formation, it was still a little short.


    Tang Di, Tingfeng and the others didn''t hide it, and immediately removed all the honorable materials they carried from the space ring and let Luo Yinhuang choose.

 Chapter 1788: some incredible

    Chapter 1788: some incredible


    The dozen or so flying tigers were also very generous when they saw it, and also released the materials on their bodies.


    What is surprising is that although they are only Xuanzong, most of the materials they carry are exalted materials.


    "Your demon cultivators have a huge advantage. There are quite a few rare noble materials on the human race side, but you actually carry them all with you." Ling Qin sighed while looking at the materials on the ground.


    In addition to the materials for refining arrays, they released a lot of materials for refining artifacts, war beasts, and medicinal pills.


    Baili Yue''s stern face had a somewhat smug smile on his face, "Of course, the most important thing for our demon n is the treasures of heaven and earth."


    Compared with humans and foreign races, there are far fewer demon cultivators in the demon n. Therefore, the utilization rate of the treasures of heaven and earth after they are found is notrge, and there are basically no shortages of all races.


    These are the space rings that they randomly grabbed from the warehouse of the White Tiger n, and if they entered the treasure house of the n, the genius treasure would be called Duohe advanced.


    Luo Yinhuang picked out the useful materials from the materials everyone took out, "Enough is enough!"


    Immediately, he looked at the many spirit flowers and spirit grasses on the ground and asked Baili Yue, "Can these spirit nts and spirit flowers be able to refine medicine pills for me? After the refining is sessful, you will be divided into 30%."


    "Okay! I''ll give you everything." Bailiyue directly packed the materials on the ground and gave them to Luo Yinhuang.


    What theycked the most was the medicinal pills refined by the human race and the alien race. The medicinal pills were very expensive in the demon n, and they could only be allocated one asionally, but they were very greedy.


    Usually, many spirit flowers and spirit grasses can only be eaten raw, the taste is too bad, and the effect is not as good as that of medicinal herbs.


    If I knew it earlier, I would steal some high-level spirit flowers and spirit grasses from the n.


    If Ning Xi knew that he thought so, he would definitely pat him on the shoulder and tell him that there will be opportunities in the future.


    Luo Yinhuang is also wee, these things are not very useful in the hands of Bailiyue and other demon cultivators, but they are of great use when they fall into his hands, "Okay, then thank you!"


    His alchemy skills have also reached a bottleneck. With a few more furnaces, he should be able to advance to the top-grade alchemy master.


    It is not easy to advance from Xuanzong to Xuanzun. Not only is it necessary toprehend enough, but the profound energy in the body needs to reach the bottleneck level to have a chance, and it also needs to experience thunder cmity.


    As for the technique, as long as theprehension reaches that level, and the profound energy in the body can support it, one can advance to that level.


    His and Ning Xi''s skills were one level higher than their cultivation strength. In addition to the majestic profound energy, the key point was that they possessed spiritual fire.


    Baili was overwhelmed, and immediately waved his hand: "No, you''re wee!"


    For some reason, Luo Yinhuang had an aura that could suppress them, and in their eyes, it was more terrifying than Xi Rui.


    So they never dared to provoke Luo Yinhuang, but they didn''t expect that he didn''t seem to be as terrifying and difficult as he imagined.


    Luo Yinhuang refines the array, and Xi Rui watches from the side, giving pointers or giving advice from time to time.


    More than a dozen demon cultivators from the Flying Tiger n circled around Ning Xi to help.


    Ting Feng and others thought it was a little incredible, but they didn''t expect them to coexist peacefully with monsters and aliens.


    Ningxi also needed some materials, but fortunately everyone put together just enough.


    So began to refine the mining beasts.


    First refine one, and then continue to improve after various attempts, and let his man inscribe a superposition of strength and agility on the war beast.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi refined the war beast that best met his own standards, and the effect of putting it out for mining was very good.

 Chapter 1789: eye opening

    Chapter 1789: eye opening


    After the sess, Ningxi started batch refining.


    It took a month to refine more than 1,000 mining beasts. If the materials were not used up, she still wanted to refine some more, so that the speed would be faster.


    Everyone sits in a superimposed array, surrounded by mid-grade profound stones stripped from mining war beasts, which can be absorbed as much as possible.


    Seeing that the profound stones that had been separated from the stones were being transported continuously, not only Ting Feng and others, but also Xi Rui felt it was an eye-opener.


    Xi Huan and Xi Le looked at Ning Xi with a look of admiration. Their elder sister was really powerful. When they went back, they had to tell the younger generation of the family to make them envious.


    Xi Rui''s eyes fell on the mining humanoid war beast that was constantly busy back and forth, and did not need to be controlled by profound strength, and said meaningfully: "If you sell this thing you have refined, it is estimated that it can be sold for a good price."


    Ning Xi leaned on the sofazily, "Really? After this batch of mining war beasts go out, I will sell them. I just want to open a store in Dadu."


    She likes to enjoy, so even in the simplest mine, she will never feel wronged when she isfortable.


    Therefore, sofa set, beast maid, spirit tea and spirit fruit are still standard.


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows: "Why don''t you sell it to me, the Xi family just happens to have a few profound stone veins to be mined."


    It takes a lot of time and investment to train some skilled miners. The several mines currently developed by Xijia have not yet beenpleted, so the newly found ones can only be sent to guard and wait for the slow excavation.


    If there is such a war beast, the mining speed will be many times faster, which is a good thing for the development of the Xi family.


    Ning Xi, this little-brained melon seed, didn''t know what to think, but he was able to create so many bizarre and easy-to-use war beasts.


    The Xi n is Ningxi''s mother n, and now her mother is in charge, so naturally she will not refuse, "Okay! When these war beasts are used up in the Eastern Wastnd, you can take them and use them."


    As for collecting money, she really didn''t think about it. There are only thousands of mining war beasts, and it is trivial to give them away.


    "Then I''m wee!" Xi Rui''s lips raised.


    Tingfeng found out that Ning Xi was stingy when he was stingy, and generous when he was generous. Selling these mining beasts to Xi Rui was really cheap.


    "Ningxi, I also want to buy a few hundred." Tingfeng''s real name is Shao Feng, the current head of the Shao family is his father, and he has no intention ofpeting with his brother for the title of head of the family. The family rtionship is rtively harmonious.


    Tingfeng also has a sense of belonging to the Shao family. The Shao family also has several profound stone veins. If they can buy hundreds of mining war beasts from Ningxi, the family will save a lot of trouble.


    After the profound stone is dug out, it can be invested more quickly in improving the strength of the family, which is the best of both worlds.


    Bailiyue couldn''t help but ask, "Can you sell it to me too?"


    The Flying Tiger n controls dozens of profound stone veins, and mining is slow to death.


    If they can get this mining beast back, the Flying Tiger n can dig out more profound stones in a short period of time, and the entire group will develop faster and better.


    At that time, the senior members of the n will definitely praise them, and themon n who were sent to exchange mining blood will also be grateful to them.


    The fact that the human race can refine war beasts really has a big advantage over their monster race.


    Ning Xi swept over the people who were cultivating and said with a chuckle, "Okay! People here can buy whatever they want as long as they need it, but they can''t sell it."


    Ting Feng and the others were slightly excited, smiled and nodded immediately: "That''s for sure."

 Chapter 1790: What are you doing wrong again?

    Chapter 1790: What are you doing wrong again?


    Selling it to Xi Rui was a favor, and selling it to Baili Yue, Ning Xi had other ns.


    They have already made a sessful contract with her, and they have been subdued a little bit. When they return to the Flying Tiger n, they will be taken seriously, which will definitely be of great benefit to her going to the Monster n in the future.


    And this kind of mining war beast has a time limit. If it is not repaired after ten or twenty years, it will gradually be paralyzed and scrapped. She has the technology, and when this weakness is there, the senior management of the Flying Tigers should not take her. manage.


    Ning Xi touched her chin, maybe she should infiltrate the aliens and monsters more with new types of war beasts and economy.


    In the future, when the two tribes are ustomed to using the war beasts produced by her side, once the goods are out of stock, the people who are used to the use of the two tribes will definitely not adapt, and she will have the initiative.


    It''s easy for the aliens to go to Xi''s house in person.


    As long as the alien race does not do anything to the human race, she will not do anything harmful to the alien race, I believe her mother will support it.


    Bailiyue''s words on the demon n''s side are obviously not good. Although they belong to the focus of training in the n, they are not the controllers of the power in the n, and everything is useless.


    Suddenly, a person came to Ning Xi''s mind.


    She voiced Jiuying, "What is the status of the Kunpeng n in the demon n?"


    Jiuying raised her head and nced at Ning Xi inexplicably, "Kunpeng is an ancient mythical beast, and his status in the demon n is of course the top one."


    "What about Shui Xiaoran?" Ning Xi continued to ask.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "Shui Xiaoran inherited the position of King Kunpeng, of course he is the biggest in the Kunpeng tribe."


    "Our monster bloodline and strength are very important. For ancient high bloodline races like Kunpeng, only the one with the purest bloodline will be the king."


    "Of course, the purest bloodline is basically the strongest, whether it is talent or training speed, etc. Most of the time, it is difficult to make up for the difference between bloodlines by chance."


    "That bird''s bloodline is very pure. As long as its strength is restored, it should be a Xuansheng, and it will definitely be able to suppress other Kunpeng in the Kunpeng n." He added.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, "That''s good!"


    "What crooked idea are you making again?" Jiuying asked curiously.


    "I want to infiltrate the monsters and aliens with war beasts and economy. It''s not a big problem for the aliens to have my mother."


    "The demon n needs to find a more powerful and powerful high-level demon n to cooperate with. After thinking about it, it seems that only the beautiful Shui Da Mei is reliable." Jiuying has harmed the demon n herself, so Ning Xi did not hide it.


    Jiu Ying looked at Ning Xi with an indescribableplex look, and then said after a while, "When the demon n and the alien n meet you, it''s really a blood mold for eight lifetimes!"


    The demon n and the alien n hadn''t caught Ning Xi yet, and Ning Xi had already begun to plot against them, and he couldn''t help but point to the two ns.


    As for the future of the demon n, Jiu Ying was not worried at all. He was originally a lonely man. Now that he has been with Ning Xi for a long time, he has be more affectionate. The other demon cultivators care about him.


    He hadn''t forgotten that among the demon cultivators who attacked him before, almost half of the demon leaders in the demon n, he couldn''t wait to see Ning Xi stirring up the demon n.


    He would just watch the fun from the sidelines, and help Ning Xi to make up for it from time to time.


    Ning Xi blinked, "It''s not bad luck, I''m obviously helping them improve their material and living standards, and they might thank me in the end."


    "..." Jiuying was at a loss for words, "I have seen shameless, but I have never seen you so shameless, you won!"


    "Thank you for thepliment!" Ning Xi said with a smile, it seems that this method is feasible, otherwise she will definitely be ridiculed by Jiuying.

 Chapter 1791: cant sit still

    Chapter 1791: can''t sit still


    The days of mining are more leisurely. Either go out for a walk, or stay in the mine to practice.


    The environment that should have been very difficult was actually arranged by Ningxi and enjoyed it very much.


    Coupled with the energy emanating from the profound stone veins from time to time, everyone was so excited that they almost didn''t want to leave.


    The people outside were chased by the dark beast and fled here. After more than three months, the smell of the medicinal powder on the bodypletely dissipated, and then they returned to the shore to guard.


    Soon, Ningxi and the others entered the mine for half a year.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and the others seldom came out after entering the mine, a group of people were very itchy.


    "What kind of treasure is there in this mountain? Why did Ning Xi and the others stay here for more than half a year and still aren''t ready to leave?"


    "I don''t know, it''s definitely not bad anyway."


    "Could it be that the baby is more troublesome, and Ning Xi and the others still haven''t got it?"


    "It''s not ruled out."


    "I heard that there is a profound stone mine at the foot of this mountain." A Xuanzun who knew a little inside said.


    "What? Are the profound stone veins below this?"


    "That''s right, and don''t forget, the dark flower is the associated flower of the profound stone ore vein, so nine times out of ten it''s true."


    "The mountain is full of dark flowers, so the grade of this profound stone vein will definitely not be low."


    "Oh my god! Could it be that Ningxi and the others are mining? Then when will we wait?"


    "If it was a high-grade profound stone vein, it would take at least a few decades for them to dig it."


    "We can''t wait here for that long, can we?"


    "Wait a few months to see, it''s not a solution to give up halfway."


    Everyone heard that there were profound stone ore veins in the mountains, and suddenly there was a feeling of despair, and they couldn''t do it if they waited for so many years.


    But if I leave now, I feel unwilling to let go.


    In the mines under the mountains, the robots refined by Ningxi had dug to the core of the mines.


    The colorful profound stones were also taken out by the robots.


    On this day, Ning Xi was drinking juicezily when suddenly the dragon turtle sent a voice transmission.


    The more he dug into the core area, not only the quality of the profound stone would be higher, but it might also contain the essence of the profound stone, so Ning Xi asked Dragon Turtle to follow him as a supervisor.


    Master Jiu is gettingzy, and he can''t do anything like this at all.


    After listening to the sound transmission, Ning Xi''s eyes were dyed with ayer of brilliance, "It really has the essence of profound stones."


    "What? It actually exists?" Others who were cultivating opened their eyes one after another, all with a bit of anticipation and excitement.


    Before, I just guessed that there might be profound stone essence, and the hope is not very big, after all, not every high-quality mineral vein can produce that thing.


    Unexpectedly, they were lucky enough to actually meet.


    "Let''s go and see!" Everyone couldn''t sit still.


    Ning Xi turned his head to Luo Yinhuang and asked, "I heard that there will be a lot of movement when digging out the essence of profound stones. Can the formation you set up cover up that movement?"


    Although things like opening a top-quality ore vein will be spread sooner orter, Ningxi feels that it is not suitable for them to be exposed and regarded as fat sheep, and it is better to keep them secret for the time being.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "There is no such function that can be added before, but it can be added now."


    "Then let''s add it." Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It''s best not to withdraw the formation when we go out, creating the illusion that we haven''t finished digging the profound stone veins, and let them slowly guard this ce. If the mountain breaks the formation, we will be able to escape smoothly."


    Although I am not afraid of those people, it is very troublesome to be besieged and entangled by too many people.

 Chapter 1792: let them eat dirt

    Chapter 1792: let them eat dirt


    Ning Xi''s words made everyone feel that their eyes were bright. Before, they were still trying to figure out how to deal with those outsiders who wanted to **** them.


    Now with this method, those people might move in foreign aid everywhere to break the formation, and then rx their harassment.


    "You are really shameless. As soon as we leave, I don''t know how many people will be trapped here."


    Ting Feng continued with a smile: "When they spend a lot of effort to break the formation here, and find that the profound stone veins inside have been dug up long ago, I don''t know if they will vomit blood."


    Who would have thought that Ning Xi could refine a war beast that could dig up a top-grade profound stone vein in only half a year. This was something he had never heard of before.


    They wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Therefore, they left after that, and the formation here has been maintained. Those people would definitely guess that the profound stone veins still exist, but they didn''t have the patience to dig it, and then acted.


    It''s a pity that in the end what awaits them will be nothing.


    He suddenly looked forward to seeing such a day, Ning Xi was the most annoying.


    "It''s okay to vomit blood, but the soup we ate is not that good." Ning Xi shrugged roguely.


    She dug a hole, and if she was willing to fall into it, they were stupid.


    Luo Yinhuang found that his little bully was getting more and more cute, "Well, let them eat dirt."


    Only then did everyone realize that Luo Yinhuang is bing more and more shameless...


    Soon, Luo Yinhuang added materials to refine a few array gs that could cover up the situation of the mine, and then inserted them at the entrance of the cave to activate.


    Ayer of energy quickly spread over the entire mountain range.


    The group walked down the mine, and when they reached the end, they found that the dragon turtle was guarding next to arge stone.


    You can clearly see that the center of the stone is hollow, and inside there is a fist-sized piece of emerald green liquid that emits a soft glow.


    "So the profound stone essence looks like this!" Ling Qin stared intently at the green liquid.


    Profound stone essence can only be born in a few top-quality ore veins, and that big power or family will never release it for sale or auction if it is obtained, so they have never seen it.


    "Just looking at it makes people feel rxed and happy. It''s veryfortable!" Gong Dai felt that the profound energy in her whole body was running a lot faster.


    Hearing Feng thought for a while and asked, "But how do you get this out?"


    No one else has seen the profound stone essence, and they don''t know how to take it out, otherwise, it will be a big loss if it is damaged.


    Ning Xi looked up at Xi Rui and asked with a smile, "Does Senior Xi know how to get it?"


    Xi Rui hooked her lips: "Of course I know!


    There are several top-quality mineral veins in the Xi family, and one of them has also produced profound stone essence, but it is not as big as here.


    "Then I''ll trouble you. After the profound stone essence is opened, let''s share it together." Ning Xi only likes to cheat people externally, but she is rtively generous internally.


    Everyone present found that Ning Xi was actually very generous, and their hearts could not help but warm.


    If they were reced by other temporary teams, and saw such arge group of profound stone essences, they would have already started fighting.


    Xi Rui is naturally interested in the essence of profound stones, and this thing is also of great help to him.


    "Does your repair ability contain dposition ability?" Xi Rui asked Ning Xi before he started.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, "Yes!"


    "To unlock such a stone, first wrap the repairing ability on the profound stone essence to y a protective role, and then use the dposition ability topletely dpose the outside stone. You can watch me do it." Xi Rui was not stingy with Luo Yinhuang, and even gave Ning Xi a chance.

 Chapter 1793: Effect

    Chapter 1793: Effect


    Ning Xi heard what Xi Rui said, and knew that the other party was trying to teach her something, so she nodded and looked at it carefully.


    Everyone saw that Xi Rui input a special power into the stone, wrapping theyer of emerald green liquid.


    Then he used another energy to eat away at the stone little by little, and for a moment the stone gradually turned into droplets of stone water and fell.


    An hourter, all the stones outside were melted by Xi Rui''s dposition ability, leaving only that mass of profound stone essence.


    As soon as the stone outside was melted, a dazzling emerald green light shot up into the sky and spread out all around. Everyone''s eyes were stabbed and closed.


    Such dazzling light gradually dissipated after more than ten breaths. If Luo Yinhuang had not arranged an istion formation earlier, this light could leak to the outside.


    When the light disappeared, Xi Rui handed the profound stone essence in his hand to Ning Xi, "You can distribute it."


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, and after taking the profound stone essence, he felt a veryfortable force revolving in his body, "Thank you, Senior Xi."


    Everyone has already said before that things should be distributed ording to the amount of effort.


    So Ning Xi took the lead, followed by Xi Rui and Luo Yinhuang, and the rest was distributed to everyone.


    Ning Xi''s distribution was fair, and everyone got a lot of profound stone essence.


    Xi Rui opened his mouth and said, "The profound stone essence has two effects. After taking all of them, the profound energy in the body can be refined, and each time the cultivation level is advanced, the profound energy will be more solidified and increased. The effect is long-term. But it''s terrifying."


    "There is another effect that when the profound energy is exhausted, drinking a drop of profound stone essence can immediately replenish the profound energy in the body. The effect is short-lived, but it is a life-saving weapon."


    "I suggest that each of you keep a few drops for future use, and take the rest to refine the profound strength in your body."


    Others have only heard of the first effect, and they don''t know that profound stone essence can be used to save their lives, and they are all a little excited.


    Ning Xi divided his profound stone essence into more than ten parts, and only used one of them to consume directly.


    She was going to take the rest out for her master, father, Di Qingyan and others to use.


    Everyone left a part, and then sat on the spot and took the profound stone essence, and began to absorb it.


    The dragon turtle also got a share. In addition to the treasures of heaven and earth, it also needs these spiritual treasures and profound stones for cultivation.


    A monthter, everyone absorbed and refined the profound stone essence, and they all looked at ease.


    After half a year, with the effects of profound stones, formations, and profound stone essences, everyone''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    However, Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation level improved the fastest. He was directly promoted to thete Xuanzong stage, and Ning Xi, Gong Dai and others were promoted to the middle Xuanzong stage.


    The reason why Luo Yinhuang cultivated so fast is that in addition to using the same foreign objects as others, there is also the blessing of Long Pei''s time flow rate.


    Wearing the dragon pendant can triple Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation time, such as practicing for one day like others, but the actual effect of his cultivation is three days.


    It''s just that the effect of his Long Pei is linked to Feng Pei. The more Feng Pei repairs, the better the effect of time blessing.


    However, because Feng Pei has not been fully repaired, the effect of Long Pei can only be used by Luo Yinhuang himself, and cannot be used by others.


    He guessed that after the Feng Pei space waspletely repaired, the duration of Long Pei''s blessing could continue to double, and it could also be used by those who refine Feng Pei.


    Luo Yinhuang did not hide the role of Long Pei from Ning Xi, but topletely restore the Feng Pei space, he had to wait for Ning Xi to be promoted to the honorable repairer.

 Chapter 1794: Ning Xi washed again

    Chapter 1794: Ning Xi washed again


    After refining the profound stone essence, Ning Xi divided the dark flower and profound stone that he had obtained earlier.


    The top-grade profound stone veins will not have low-grade profound stones, and the lowest is also mid-grade profound stones, which upy thergest number.


    However, there were also quite a few high-grade profound stones, and there were even thousands of top-grade profound stones. After everyone got a portion, they all smiled.


    The harvest of entering the Eastern Wastnd this time is really great.


    Apart from Ting Feng and others, the dozen or so demon cultivators from Bailiyue initially followed Ning Xi because of the contract, which was a bit awkward.


    Now, as they spend more time together, the broth they drank with Ning Xi is particrly rich, and they havepletely dispelled the idea of being in the Hui family.


    After Ning Xi divided the mysterious stones, he looked at the group and said, "It''s almost time for us to go out. There should be a Lingyu ore vein in the next area. Let''s look for it too."


    "Okay! Lingyu is a good thing, you must find it."


    The generation of Lingyu ore veins is much more difficult than that of ck stone ore veins, so each one is very precious.


    As soon as they left, the group left the mine cave.


    After walking out of the mountain, there were more than 200 people surrounded by them, including a few Xuanzun, and Xuanzong ounted for more than half of them.


    Seeing Ning Xi and the othersing out, the people who were getting more and more anxious immediately came to their spirits.


    Ning Xi walked to the bank and looked at everyone with a smile and said, "You really can wait."


    The big man Xuanzun said with a bad expression: "Ningxi, are you ready toe out? What exactly is inside?"


    "What''s there? Of course it''s a good thing."


    "But I definitely won''t tell you. If you have the ability, you can go in and see for yourself."


    Ning Xi shrugged and continued, "We won''t apany you anymore!"


    Then everyone took out a teleportation formation talisman newly refined by Luo Yinhuang and stimted them one after another.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and the others used the teleportation talisman to leave and disappear, everyone outside was stunned.


    After a while, looking at the formation that was still the same as before, they reacted one by one, and they seemed to be swept away by Ning Xi again.


    "Ning Xi is too annoying. He told us that there was something good, let us go in and see, but he didn''t withdraw the formation."


    "This group of people is so hateful. They even used the teleportation talisman to leave. Why don''t you be so shameless?"


    Everyone was still waiting for Ning Xi and the others to besiege after they came out, but now that no one was there, they were besieging a fart.


    Once it is not within the range of this mountain, the people who originally united to fight against it will also be like scattered sand, and it is basically impossible to besiege again.


    "Ning Xi and the others left but did not withdraw the formation. It seems that the bottom of this mountain is really a vein of profound stone. They estimate that they will have to bring people in to mine in the future."


    "My spiritual pet has smelled the aura of the leaking profound stone ore veins before, and it''s definitely not wrong that there are ore veins under this mountain."


    "Hmph, this formation can be broken as long as you invite two venerable formation masters toe over and join us in a strong attack. Ningxi and the others want to eat alone, and think beautifully!"


    "Yes, we will invite two Venerable Array Masters to decipher it, and then we will dig up the profound stones and share them together."


    "It''s a good idea. It''s better to strike first, and we can''t let Ning Xi and the others take the lead."


    "Quick, send a message to the family!"


    The result was simr to what Ning Xi had expected. These people thought that they would not be able to dig too many mines, so they gave up temporarily, so they all sought help from their respective families or forces, or looked for the Venerable Formation Master who entered the Eastern Wastnd. Break the formation.


    When everyone was busy, Ning Xi and his party had already reached the other side through the teleportation talisman.

 Chapter 1795: no self-awareness

    Chapter 1795: no self-awareness


    Arriving on the other side of the Underdark Swamp, that power disappeared, Ning Xi transformed the biscuits into an airship and teleported the group inside.


    Ting Feng entered the map of the next stop into the biscuits, and the airship quickly disappeared in ce.


    Most of the people guarding the mountain were prepared to stay and wait for the formation to be broken, and then take a share of the profound stone ore.


    There were also a small number of people who discovered the traces of Ning Xi and others on the other side, and quickly followed.


    After the airship traveled for a day, Jiuying, who was lying on the sofa, opened her eyes and saidzily, "There are a lot of tails behind."


    Ning Xi was holding a cup of high-quality spirit tea from Xi Rui and took a sip, and saidzily, "As long as they don''t get in the way, we don''t need to waste time and energy."


    Except for the people who were originally guarding the mountains, most of the people who followed them were originally at the end of the swamp.


    These people are different from the gang of thieves they have encountered before. As long as they don''t step on the bottom line, Ning Xi will not start killing people.


    Jiuying snorted, "It''s not promising, this kind of thing should be eliminated."


    How could Ning Xi not know that this guy was thinking about the souls of the people he followed, and gave him a nk look, "Don''t think about it, even if you really destroy them, these souls are not yours."


    Jiuying pouted, "Stingy!"


    The soul has no share, he has to close his eyes and continue to sleep.


    The people behind them shivered inexplicably, not knowing that they were about to fall into the mouth of some vicious beast.


    After all, it wasn''t a mercenary group or a cultivator who started out by robbery. The people behind them kept following, but they didn''t try to intercept Ning Xi and the others.


    Of course, the strength of Ning Xi and his party also made those people jealous, which was one of the main reasons for not doing anything.


    The airship flew for a month, and more than 20 people followed.


    Ling Qin raised his eyebrows: "Why do these people keep following us? It doesn''t look like they want to rob."


    Listening to the wind shrugged: "I guess it would be beneficial to follow us. After all, we discovered a mysterious stone vein before."


    Their actions seem to be more purposeful, and the people behind them probably guessed that they were looking for something good, so they persevered and followed.


    Ling Qin sneered: "Even if they find any treasure, it''s not their turn to grab it."


    "But some people are so ignorant of themselves." Ting Feng also felt that those people behind them were just doing their best.


    How could someone else take a bite out of something Ning Xi was staring at.


    Looking at the front of the airship inadvertently, he snorted: "Unconsciously, we are here."


    I saw that there was a rtively huge dense forest in front of me. The nts in the forest were all dark green, and the color of the soil on the ground was also dark brown.


    If you want to drive forward, you must pass through this forest.


    Ning Xi scanned the map with his soul power, and checked the location visually, "The Lingyu vein should be deep in this forest."


    Tingfeng has been to the Underdark Swamp before, but he has never been here, and Tang Di and others are not familiar with it.


    "Looking at this forest, I always feel a little weird! I''m afraid it won''t be easy to pass."


    Ning Xi also felt that the forest in front of him was gloomy and ufortable, "It''s okay to go through it if it''s not good. We don''t just need to look for the spiritual jade vein. This is also the only way to go to the area where the spiritual flower is located."


    The others nodded: "That''s right, we have to make a foray."

 Chapter 1796: The right time and place!

    Chapter 1796: The right time and ce!


    Ning Xi did notnd the airship, but let the biscuits try to fly over the dense forest.


    But just after flying over the dense forest, a mysterious force fell, forcibly pulling the airship down.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly: "It seems that flying is forbidden here, so we have toe down and go."


    "Well, that''s all." The others also sighed.


    The biscuits spread everyone out, and he became an Erha and followed Xi Le.


    After getting along for so long, the rtionship between one person and one dog warmed up and became good friends.


    Not long after the group stepped into the dense forest, the people who followed also followed.


    "What are Ning Xi and the others looking for? How did theye to this forest?"


    "I don''t know, it looks like I want to pass here."


    "This dense forest used to be called the decaying forest. It is said to be dangerous. Are we really going to follow?"


    "Ningxi and the others can enter, why can''t we?"


    "Come in. If you encounter any danger, withdraw immediately. The above told us to follow Ning Xi to investigate the news."


    "Hey, that''s all there is to it."


    The more Ning Xi and his party walked inside, the more they felt that the air around them became much turbid.


    A faint corrosive smell came to the nostrils, and Ning Xi''s eyes showed a stream of light, and the smell of this ce became more and more familiar.


    She turned her head to look at Luo Yinhuang and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, this ce is simr to the corrosivend of Lingyin Ind, and there may be corrosive acid rain falling in front." Ning Xi transmitted a voice to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang replied with a smile: "It''s almost no ident, the owner of Lingyin Ind should have removed a part of the forest from the area of the Eastern Wastnd and put it in the lower realm."


    It''s just that the spiritual energy of the lower world is thin, and there are restrictions on thews of heaven and earth, so the threat is not as high as here, and the level of the spiritual jade vein that was born is rtively low.


    Ning Xi swept around, "But unfortunately, there is not much material to collect in this forest."


    "The materials found in the lower realm should also be obtained by the master of Lingyin Ind. In order to facilitate us to find a way to pass the customs smoothly." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, but fortunately, in the lower realm, the little turtle collected all the anti-corrosion materials into the phoenix pendant space. Otherwise, if we really encounter the spiritual jade vein, we can only watch it."


    "Many things in this world are destined to have cause and effect, and this is also our luck." Luo Yinhuang smiled.


    Luck can''t be touched or seen clearly, but it exists in the invisible.


    The luck of several of them is not bad, and they have not been damaged by others. As the cultivation base increases, the luck should be better.


    However, with good luck, there will also be greater challenges and dangers in the future.


    After walking for more than half an hour, everyone saw that there was a dark brown hill in front of them, and it was raining lightly as Ning Xi guessed.


    There is a cave in the middle of the hill, which is more like a mine. There is a road on the left to go out, but it must be rained.


    The group walked into the light rain. Except for Xi Rui and Tang Di, everyone else felt unwell.


    "Hey!" A demon cultivator of the Flying Tiger n rubbed his body, "This rain is corrosive, and it''s really ufortable."


    If it is drenched like this, his skin will be corroded and arge piece will be corroded, and the flesh and blood will also corrode.


    Ning Xi felt that the properties of this corrosive rain and Lingyin Ind were basically the same, but the corrosiveness was strengthened by an unknown number of times. Not only did he not lose, but he hooked his lips.

 Chapter 1797: have a play

    Chapter 1797: have a y


    Ning Xi finally understood why there were signs of Lingyu veins in the picture, but no one could mine them.


    All because of the corrosive acid rain and the corrosive liquid in the cave.


    After walking for a short distance, the group became more and more ufortable, listening to the wind: "Let''s go back first, it''s not realistic to want to pass through the hills like this."


    The others nodded: "Yeah."


    Back in the jungle, everyone''s faces were a little unsightly.


    Gong Dai collected a bottle of Corrosive Raindrops and studied it and said, "This thing is formed naturally. There is no anti-corrosion spirit grass growing here, so there is no way to refine the pills to ovee."


    Xi Rui nced at the front and said, "Only Xuanzun can pass through by condensing his profound energy into a protective shield. There is no possibility of passage under Xuanzun."


    Tang Di used his profound strength to condense a shield, and after walking a short distance back, he pulled Tingfeng out to try it.


    Then he found that it would be easy for him to walk alone, but once he brought a Xuanzong with him, the corrosiveness of the raindrops would be much stronger, and his profound strength would not be able to support him walking out of the hills ahead.


    "Xuanzun can''t take people, this raindrop is like a guild''s eye, which is more corrosive and stronger."


    Xi Rui frowned slightly, "It should be restricted by the specialws of this ce."


    "Then what should we do? Shouldn''t we just give up?" Ling Qin asked.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, no one could think of a solution, but they felt unwilling to give up.


    If it is really impossible to pass, then Xi Rui and Tang Di can only go to the ce where the flower of the spiritual realm is located with the map.


    But this is the worst n, and no one wants to go this far.


    Everyone found that Ning Xi had been silent and even distracted, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of hope.


    Ting Feng asked bluntly, "Ning Xi, can you do anything?"


    Ning Xi had been investigating the materials in Feng Pei''s space before, thinking about the principle and structure of refining anti-corrosion clothing and anti-corrosion mining robots, and listening to Feng''s question brought her back to her senses.


    "Of course there is a way." Ning Xi was still in high spirits, "Leave it to me, and you can wait with confidence."


    "Do you really have a solution?" Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Ning Xi to have a solution so quickly.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I encountered a simr environment in the lower realm before, and then I collected some materials to cultivate, which just happened to be useful."


    "You wait, I''ll try first."


    Fortunately, there is Feng Pei Space, and the materials collected on Lingyin Ind have been upgraded, otherwise, even if there is a sky-level material, it will be useless.


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter you take your time, we are not in a hurry." The group had hope, and the gloom in their eyes gradually receded.


    Ning Xi took out a pen and paper to design and outline the new anti-corrosion clothing and mining beasts.


    After making changes, about three dayster, Ning Xi stopped painting and took out materials from the Feng Pei space to start refining.


    Soon, an anti-corrosion suit was sessfully refined.


    "This anti-corrosion suit can resist the erosion of corrosive acid rain, whoever of you wears it to try it out." Ning Xi raised her head and asked.


    Ling Qin was the first to stand up with great interest, "I''ll try it!"


    It is equal to his own junior brother, he is absolutely trusted.


    Ning Xi handed him the clothes, "That''s how I wear it."


    And teach everyone how to wear this anti-corrosion suit in public.


    The group of people was amazed, if someone else made this kind of thing, they would definitely disdain it.


    How can it be possible to wear a piece of clothing to solve the ce that requires Xuanzun''s profound strength to condense a shield to pass.


    But after this refining person was reced by Ning Xi, they felt inexplicably having fun.

 Chapter 1798: This thing is on fire

    Chapter 1798: This thing is on fire


    Ling Qin was armed and dressed in anti-corrosion suits and walked out.


    The people who followed were watching from a distance, wondering in their hearts, is it really useful for Ning Xi toe up with this thing?


    They have heard of this kind of corrosive raindrops. If people under Xuanzun''s cultivation base stay for a long time, it will be fatal, but no one has solved this problem.


    They didn''t believe that Ning Xi could do it by refining a piece of clothing.


    Ling Qin walked to the bottom of the hill and walked back slowly. Then he took off the anti-corrosion suit and said excitedly, "It''s really useful, this suit is really useful. After I put it on, there is no sign of corrosion at all."


    When everyone heard him say that, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Junior Brother, you are really amazing." Ling Qin looked at Ning Xi with admiration and said.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Then I have to trouble you, senior brother, to wear your clothes and go out for a walk, and walk into the cave in the hills to see if there is a vein of spiritual jade in it."


    "Why don''t you refine a few more pieces, let''s apany Ling Qin to have a look." Yu Chi Zheng saw a business opportunity from the anti-corrosion suit.


    Ning Xiughed: "Okay, then you wait."


    The first test was sessful, and Ning Xi''s next refining speed was much faster.


    Two hourster, three more pieces were refined.


    Yuchi Zheng, Tingfeng and Bailiyue put them on separately, and walked out again with Ling Qin.


    The four of them walked to the entrance of the cave with ease, and then got in without hesitation.


    The others looked at the cave curiously, but Ning Xi was not vacant, and continued to refine the anti-corrosion clothing.


    The people who followed not far away all widened their eyes when they saw this, with a kind of disbelief.


    "What? Really? I don''t see flowers, right?"


    "I didn''t see the flowers because I saw them too."


    "Oh my God! This is incredible too."


    "If this news spreads, Ningxi will be hot for refining this thing."


    "Sure, how can this guye up with so many weird things?"


    "So it''s said that people are peerless monster geniuses, and there is still a big gap between them and ordinary geniuses."


    "Ningxi''s question will be put aside for now. It seems like Ling Qin and the others are going to see if there is a vein of spiritual jade under the hills."


    "That''s what they said in the conversation just now, and looking at the entrance of the cave, it really looks like a mine."


    An insider said: "I once heard that there are spiritual jade ore veins in this dense forest, but because of the existence of these corrosive raindrops, all the major forces and families havee to see them, but they can''t mine them."


    "There must be Lingyu ore veins below, but since the major forces and families can''t mine it, then Ningxi and others will not be able to y, and it''s useless to watch."


    "Well, that''s for sure."


    After more than an hour, the four Ling Qin came out and took off their anti-corrosion suits, all with excited expressions on their faces.


    "There is indeed a vein of spiritual jade below, and the level is not low." Ling Qin said.


    Yu Chi Zheng whispered in a voice that only a group of people could hear: "We checked carefully, and if there is no ident, this should be a high-quality spiritual jade vein."


    "Maybe there are the legendary Jin Lingyu and Bai Lingyu." Ting Feng Rao whispered excitedly.


    Baili Yue said excitedly: "The quality of the rough stones inside is very high, and it is estimated that a lot of purple spirit jade can be produced."


    The well-known Lingyu is divided into several qualities of red, yellow, blue, green, green, orange and purple, but in fact, there are golden Lingyu and Bai Lingyu, but this thing is not something they can see and get, so it belongs to the legend.


    Others'' eyes lit up when they heard the three people''s words, and their hearts couldn''t help but fluctuate, and even Xi Rui''s eyes showed interest.

 Chapter 1799: Go against the sky!

    Chapter 1799: Go against the sky!


    The value of Zi Lingyu is extremely high, even if Jin Lingyu and Bai Lingyu are not issued, it will be issued.


    Ting Feng was more rational, "But there is one problem. If we don''t solve it, we won''t be able to dig those rough stones."


    "What''s the problem?" the others asked.


    Listening to the wind, he replied: "The cave is full of corrosive liquids. It''s okay for us to wear corrosive suits, but if we put the previous mining beasts in, it is estimated that they will bepletely corroded and paralyzed."


    Yu Chi Zheng looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "You should be able to solve this problem."


    Otherwise, the few of them would not be so excited. If it was normal to see that there were so many rough stones that could not be dug up and taken away, it would definitely be distressed, but with Ning Xi here, it would definitely be done.


    After all, if you can refine anti-corrosion clothes, you should also be able to refine anti-corrosion beasts.


    Ning Xiughed: "You look down on me, but I can really handle this."


    "Haha, we knew that Junior Brother, you are sure to do it." Ling Qinughed.


    Ning Xi removed a bunch of materials from the Feng Pei space, "I''ll start refining now, you guys can y first."


    "You take your time, we are not in a hurry." The groupughed.


    Ning Xi first refined everyone''s anti-corrosion clothes before starting to refine the anti-corrosion beasts.


    Anti-corrosion materials grow better in Feng Pei space, and there are a lot of them, but there is no need to worry about not enough.


    Ningxi refines the anti-corrosion beast, and the others sit cross-legged while practicing while guarding against people not far away.


    The people who followed were stunned.


    "Am I right? Can Ningxi solve the corrosive problem in the Lingyu mine?"


    "Yeah! How to solve this? Lingyu veins are not so easy to mine."


    "The rough stone dug up has to be solved again. It is said that the top-grade and top-grade Lingyu veins have more than 30% of the rough stones that copsed."


    "It''s not easy to dig the spiritual jade vein! The big family has specially trained miners. Otherwise, if you can''t master the method of fetching the original stone, it will be difficult to dig it out."


    "Yes! With more than 20 people in Ningxi, how could it be possible to mine the Lingyu vein?"


    "Then what do they want to do?"


    "Wait and see and you''ll know."


    A group of people curiously and inexplicably waited to see the result.


    Bailiyue and other demon cultivators made a small yard at Ning Xi''s suggestion, cut down all the surrounding trees, and let everyone live in it.


    Luo Yinhuang set up a formation outside the yard, and those who followed could not spy on what they were doing in the yard.


    After Ning Xi refined the mining beasts, he put them into use without waiting, adding them one by one.


    Ling Qin and the others wore anti-corrosion suits and went to the mine in turn to check. Once the mining war beasts were dug out, they would transport the rough stones to the yard.


    Then start dissolving the stones, throw away the broken ones, and put the spirit jade in a special container, and then everyone will distribute it.


    As time passed, more and more mining beasts were made by Ningxi, and more and more rough stones were excavated.


    The people who were guarding not far away were shocked or shocked when they saw this.


    Whether it is a mysterious stone ore vein or a spiritual jade ore vein, everyone already has a fixed thinking mode, that is, to train miners to dig, and war beast masters and refiners will refine some tools to assist.


    However, no war beast master has ever refined a war beast that specializes in mining. After all, when a war beast is mentioned, the first thing thates to mind is to use it for battle.


    They really didn''t expect Ningxi to be able to refine a war beast specializing in mining, and it also has the effect of anti-corrosion. The talent of this war beast is against the sky!

 Chapter 1800: Worth more and more

    Chapter 1800: Worth more and more


    Every once in a while, Ning Xi would use the identity bracelet to enter the virtual world.


    On this day, she was lying on the sofa, like closing her eyes and resting, but in fact, she had entered the virtual world.


    Originally, I just wanted to have a small gathering with her father. Who ever thought that as soon as they entered the courtyard, they would see many high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment sitting in it.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of surprise, "Meet the hall master, elders!"


    The rtionship between the father and daughter has not been exposed, so they pretend to be unfamiliar.


    Ning Yanchen sat at the top, still wearing a ck robe and a ck mask.


    "Sit down, I have something for you today."


    Ning Xi walked to an empty seat and sat down, "What''s the matter?" But he had a rough idea.


    Next to Ning Yanchen sat the red-haired old man, who was actually the deputy hall master and the cultivation base of Xuansheng.


    The reason why he ran to guard the Contribution Point Exchange Hall was purely because he wanted to find out if there were people with more potential in the lower hall, and Ning Xi was dug out by him.


    He smiled and said, "Stinky boy, you have done two big things recently, don''t you know?"


    Ning Xi blinked: "I''ve done a lot of things, I don''t know which one the deputy hall master is referring to?"


    It seems that since she entered the Eastern Wastnd, she has indeed done several great things.


    "..." The elders present were all speechless. This stinky boy is really making a fuss. I don''t know what else he has done without the news. It''s really hard to say.


    The deputy hall master coughed lightly: "I heard that you recently dug a top-quality profound stone vein and a top-quality spiritual jade vein?"


    After Ning Xi and the others left the hills, they followed a Xuanzun from the group to condense the shield of profound energy into the mine to check, and came to the conclusion that this was a top-grade spiritual jade mine, and the Temple of God''s Punishment already knew the news.


    Ning Xi admitted generously, "Yes, there are indeed two things."


    Since the map given by Daddy can hide the information of the two mineral veins, other powerhouses must also know.


    Ning Xi had also discovered that the two mines were constantly being watched by people outside the mines. It was estimated that they were spies from big forces or big families who were specifically tracking the mines.


    As long as the mines were dug up, traces would definitely be left, so Ning Xi never thought that the news that they dug up the Profound Stone Mine and the Lingyu Mine could be kept.


    "Okay! You guys are amazing!"


    The deputy hall master liked Ning Xi, and he was happy to know that the two mines were dug up by this little guy.


    "You have refined war beasts that are specially designed to dig profound stones and spiritual jade. What other anti-corrosion clothes and anti-corrosion war beasts are there?" He continued to ask.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, it''s refined."


    The deputy hall master''s smile was restrained, and his expression was a little serious, "Stinky boy, do you know that the demon n and the alien n have reced your killing order with an arrest order, and your reward has increased for the two ns again."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "I don''t know! It seems that my worth is getting higher and higher."


    "..." The elders present twitched the corners of their mouths, is this the point?


    The deputy hall master smiled angrily: "Your worth is indeed getting higher and higher, but it also means that the danger is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Then do you know why the two tribes originally wanted to kill you, but now they want to arrest you?" he asked.


    Ning Xi thought about it and tried to ask, "Could it be because of mining beasts and anti-corrosion suits?"


    "You still have a little self-knowledge, and you haven''t been carried away by the recent achievements." The deputy hall master said with relief.


    Ning Xi smiled innocently: "I''ve always been very clear-headed, please don''t worry about this, the deputy hall master."


    The deputy hall master said helplessly: "You have a clear mind, but you can make trouble too much."


    Otherwise, it would not have attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the demon race and the alien race.

 Chapter 1801: Its on fire again

    Chapter 1801: It''s on fire again


    It was the first time that these people had seen such an alternative mining beast, so they sent the news one after another.


    However, the distances between each area of the Eastern Wastnd are very long, so basically they rely on small flying monsters that are raised to send messages.


    It is very far away from other areas, and the speed of dissemination of messages will be much slower and the time will be dyed.


    Ning Xi knew that they couldn''t hide what they did, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to these people.


    Anyway, this is the matter of the top-grade Lingyu ore, and these people don''t know it yet.


    Time flickered and half a year passed, and the entire Lingyu vein was mined.


    More than 70% of the raw stones in this Lingyu vein have produced Lingyu, and the worst is Green Lingyu, while the Orange Lingyu and Purple Lingyu are the most.


    Surprisingly, at the end of the excavation, a piece of Jin Lingyu was really opened.


    Although there was only one piece, it was the size of Ning Xi''s three fists, so everyone got a lot, and everyone was smiling.


    This is Jin Lingyu, a kind of Jin Lingyu that basically does not appear on the market outside.


    As for Bai Lingyu, it is normal. After all, Bai Lingyu belongs to the top quality of Lingyu. Xia Xuantian has never heard of any Lingyu vein that has been opened.


    But no matter what, the harvest this time was very big, and the whole group had an idea that they really had meat to eat with Ning Xi!


    After mining the Lingyu vein, the group put on anti-corrosion suits without hesitation, put away the refining yard, and walked towards the hills.


    The people who were still on the sidelines could only watch Ning Xi and the others disappear. After all, they didn''t have any anti-corrosion suits to wear, so it would be a death sentence to enter.


    There was a Xuanzun in this group, but he didn''t dare to follow him easily, for fear of being quietly killed by Ning Xi and the others.


    After half a year, Ning Xi and the others discovered a vein of Lingyu, and the news of its digging spread all over the eastern wastnd, and gradually spread to the outside world.


    The major forces in the human domain have already received the news, and then the news spread to the demon domain and the foreign domain.


    Along with the Lingyu ore veins, the anti-corrosion suits and mining war beasts made by Ningxi were also spread. The news caused a stir among the major forces and families outside.


    Ning Xi was properly fired up again.


    Not only the high-level people of Human Domain were interested in the anti-corrosion suits and mining war beasts refined by Ningxi, but also the monsters and aliens.


    The killing orders of the two ns for Ning Xi were all changed to live capture, and the contribution value of the reward increased a lot, which attracted many demon ns and alien ns to move.


    As for the people in the front area, the Zunpin Array Mage invited also just broke the formation. After the group rushed in, they found that the profound stone veins inside had been emptied, and everyone was shocked beyond belief.


    Then they heard the news that Ning Xi had refined the mining war beast, and they all blushed and scolded Ning Xi again and again.


    Only then did they realize that they had been insulted by Ning Xi again.


    They spent more than half a year, invited the Zunpin Array Master, and the family forces where they belonged also sent a lot of people in, but in the end they came to nothing.


    Especially after the investigation, after learning that this was a top-quality mineral vein, the person who was yed by Ningxi almost vomited blood out of breath.


    "Ning Xi, you shameless bastard! Damn! Damn!"


    "Ningxi, wait for me!"


    "Ningxi, don''t let me meet you, or you must look good!"


    "..."


    Countless people roared angrily outside the high mountain, each and everyone hated Ning Xi, and couldn''t help venting their dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Ning Xi was sitting on the airship, drinking spirit tea leisurely.

 Chapter 1802: Can you not notice you?

    Chapter 1802: Can you not notice you?


    Ning Xi was actually quite helpless, and she didn''t want to make trouble!


    But if things have toe to the door, what can she do?


    Besides, when encountering profound stones and spiritual jade veins, there is no light to look at and not dig, which is not in line with her character.


    However, Ning Xi was a little curious about what the deputy hall master said before.


    "Deputy Hall Master, you have repeatedly emphasized that the monsters and alien races are interested in the mining beasts and anti-corrosion clothes that I have refined. Is there any special reason?" He asked curiously, this is Ning Xi''s behavior.


    The deputy hall master found that the little guy''s mind was really sharp and delicate, which reassured them a lot.


    "Yes, this actually involves a regional dispute among the three ns."


    Seeing the puzzled look in Ningxi''s eyes, the deputy hall master exined: "At the junction of the human race, the alien race, and the monster race, there is arge area where the environment is simr to the decaying forest you entered before."


    "There are many high-grade and top-grade profound stones and spiritual jade veins in it, but our three ns have thought of many ways to be able to mine them. After all, only Xuanzun or Xuansheng can condense the shield of profound energy to enter, and it is impossible for them to enter. go mining."


    "That area was closed by the three ns, and it was agreed that which party has the ability to mine and enter it by themselves, so the three ns have a way to enter it."


    "It''s just that apart from most of the senior management of the three ns, basically no one knows about it."


    There was a ray of light in the eyes of the deputy hall master, "But now it''s different, since you can refine anti-corrosion suits and anti-corrosion beasts, you are surprised that the area can also be mined, how can this not cause the high-level three nsmen shock and sensation."


    "As long as the profound stones and spiritual jade in thatrge area are mined, it will be a huge fortune for that n, and it can strengthen the n."


    He looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Tell me, if you made such a big noise, can the high-level officials of the demon n and alien n not notice you?"


    It is estimated that the other party is really reluctant to let go of the profound stone and spiritual jade veins in that area, which is why he wants to focus on capturing Ning Xi.


    "So there is still such an area!" Ning Xi was also quite shocked.


    But if she were asked to choose again, she would still not let go of those two profound stones and spiritual jade veins.


    After all, it could be included in her private pocket, but after the mines in that area were opened, she couldn''t get it.


    The deputy hall master smiled and said: "Yeah! In the past, the three ns were powerless with that area, but now with your existence, our human race has hope."


    "I don''t know if you are willing to help my human race to mine that area, little guy?"


    He turned around and said, "Of course it''s impossible for you to contribute for free. At that time, we will reward you with contribution points, and we will also provide you with some special secret ces for cultivation that are rarely open to the human race."


    Ning Xi did not hesitate, "As a member of the human race, I am naturally willing."


    Hearing this, the high-level executives present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The deputy hall master knew that some of the rumors were not credible. In order to clear the knots in the hearts of some elders, he still asked: "I heard that you and Xi Rui from the Xi family of the alien race are on the road together?"


    Before that, Xi Ruike had to kill Ning Xi, but now why the two sides are mixed together, the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment are also very puzzled.


    Ning Xi knew that someone would definitely make a fuss about her and Uncle Xi''s affairs, so that the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment doubted her, and maybe there were demons and aliens in it.


    But she has always liked to n ahead and was not afraid of those rumors.

 Chapter 1803: so important

    Chapter 1803: so important


    Ning Xi was ready to speak.


    "I once got a broken map, indicating that there is a treasure somewhere in the Eastern Wastnd, and Xi Rui also has a copy."


    "Although I couldn''t beat him, I hid the map. Only a few maps can be put together to form aplete map to open the ce, so he chose to cooperate with me."


    "I can''t grab the map in his hand, so I can only choose to cooperate."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Ting Feng, the silver-clothed messenger of the Temple of God''s Punishment, also has a map, and we have also cooperated together."


    It turned out that it was because of some kind of opportunity that he cooperated with Xi Rui.


    The deputy hall master and the elders did not have much doubts when they heard such an exnation. They knew about Ningxi and Tingfeng going to the Eastern Wastnd together.


    This is not a big deal. Although the three ns are opposed to each other, they asionally choose to cooperate when they havemon interests, even if they are no exception.


    As long as the ethnic group needs it, it is enough to stand firmly on the side of the human race.


    If it were someone else, the Pce of God''s Punishment would definitely be under house arrest, but Ningxi was an exception.


    It''s not because Ning Xi is from the Xuanyang Sect and because he is Ji Qinn''s disciple, but because of the virtual world and the anti-corrosion mining beast.


    Ning Xi''s strength and value were ced here, and the high-level officials of the Divine Punishment Hall did not want to anger the other party and lose their peace with the Human Race.


    After all, Ning Xi''s temperament has always been arbitrary. Who knows if he will provoke anger and then run off to mix with aliens and monsters. They dare not try to trample on the pride of the peerless genius.


    The deputy hall master smiled and nodded: "Although you and Xi Rui are in a cooperative rtionship, the other party is an alien after all, and you have to be prepared."


    It is said that Luo Yinhuang and Xi Rui jointly broke the formation of the top-grade profound stone ore before, so that Ning Xi and others could get the profound stone ore inside. The fact that they have more people on the side of the human race is actually more advantageous, but it must be guarded against.


    Ning Xi knew that the deputy hall master was well-meaning, and nodded with a smile: "Well, we have always been on guard, and Xi Rui''s strength is rtively strong, so Tingfeng made him make an oath when he cooperated, and he could not during the cooperation. Take action against us."


    "You are doing the right thing. If he shoots at you, none of you can escape." The deputy hall master found that the little guys were quite shrewd.


    An elder in purple looked curiously at Ning Xi and asked, "What kind of treasure are you looking for when you put together the map you got?"


    Others are also more curious, after all, the value and attractiveness of the things that can make Xi Rui run from the alien race to the human race will definitely not be low.


    Ning Xi smiled apologetically: "When we cooperated, we made an oath that no one could disclose it to the public, so I can''t say it."


    Ning Yanchen said: "This kind of opportunity depends entirely on luck. Since you have made an oath, you don''t need to talk about it."


    "Be careful along the way. If you need help, immediately enter the virtual world and let me know, and the Temple of God''s Punishment will send someone there right away."


    "Okay, thank you Hall Master!" Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Ning Yanchen went on to say: "The alien race and the demon race are all paying attention to you and Luo Yinhuang recently. Before you leave the Eastern Wastnd, let us know that the Pce of God''s Punishment will send someone to protect you in secret."


    "Yes, don''t be careless, we don''t want to monitor you here, we are just afraid of the Xuansheng from the demon n and the human n." The deputy hall master added.


    Whether it is the virtual world or the area to be developed, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are too important to the human race, and no mistakes are allowed.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi would not refuse such a bodyguard.

 Chapter 1804: cleaned up

    Chapter 1804: cleaned up


    A group of high-level officials chatted with Ning Xi again, and then asked her to call Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai in to discuss the virtual world. The high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment and the magicians also saw the magic of the virtual world. After all, Ning Xi and others are now in the deep part of the Eastern Wastnd, but they can still enter the virtual world smoothly, and it is easier to pass messages. fast.


    Therefore, they attach more importance to the virtual world.


    Ning Xi and others have been away for more than a year. The materials for the construction of the virtual world framework on the Terran side have been prepared, and the magicians have also constructed a general framework ording to Luo Yinhuang''s previous instructions.


    However, the human race''s formation wizards are all in the groping stage, so they need more opinions and pointers from Ningxi and others before they can continue.


    Soon, most of the high-level insiders left the virtual world and entered instead with a magician.


    After negotiating for about half a day, the formation wizards of the Temple of God''s Punishment let Ningxi and a few people leave.


    Yuchi Zheng was purely ying soy sauce, and Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang, and Gong Dai were still responsible for leading the virtual world.


    The four of them didn''t tell anyone about the virtual world, including Ting Feng and them.


    It''s not that I don''t believe them, but I''m afraid that if someone identally leaks the news, it will be troublesome.


    Half a month after flying out of the hills, Jiuying raised her head and reminded: "There are three tails of Xuanzun following."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly and said to Xi Rui, "Senior Xi, we estimate that we will be able to resist the destination in more than a month. Do you want to clean up the tail?"


    It''s better not to let people find out about the exotic flowers, otherwise they will be big fat sheep when they go out, and I don''t know how many strong people will be staring at them.


    The matter of the mines before is actually not a big secret, it is impossible to hide it, but the exotic flower is only known to those who have obtained the map, so this time there can be no more tails to follow.


    Xi Rui chuckled lightly: "That''s what I mean!"


    Immediately he stood up, "You wait, I''lle when I go!"


    Ning Xi immediately asked Shaobing to send him out, but for a moment, the three Xuanzun were not only forced to show up, but were also beaten up by Xi Rui and fled.


    Xi Rui can do it if he wants to kill three people, but the destination of the flower of the spiritual realm is about to arrive. He is afraid that it will be troublesome to kill the semi-sacred who attracts the human realm, so he keeps his hand.


    After the airship continued to fly for a month and a half, it arrived at an endless dark space, like the end of the eastern wastnd.


    Ning Xi felt a weakmand from the map in her hand, and she took it out.


    Xi Rui and Tingfeng also did the same.


    Then, the three maps suddenly burned, and then turned into three streamers and flew forward.


    When the group was stunned, three streams of light broke through the dark void and formed a teleportation vortex.


    Hearing the wind, he said: "No wonder no one has discovered this ce before. It turns out that you need to hold a map to be teleported in."


    "Everyone should be careful, after all, this is a mysterious and unknown area."


    "Well!" Everyone went into a state of alert.


    Ning Xi has also learned a lot of inheritance from the Lingyin Temple within a year, and has sessfully entered the level of a venerable array mage. Before, he and Xi Rui and others asked for some venerable materials, and they were re-refined and strengthened. Biscuits.


    At this time, she also activated Shaobing''s strongest defense and detection ability before ordering it to fly towards the teleportation vortex.

 Chapter 1805: Who will kill the deer

    Chapter 1805: Who will kill the deer


    As soon as the airship entered the teleportation vortex, everyone felt a mysterious space force tearing.


    Then the airship disappeared into this space together with the teleportation vortex.


    After several teleport jumps, the airshipnded steadily in an area.


    Ning Xi and the others looked out of the airship. Outside was a Void Fragment Star Belt, and they stopped on the continent formed by the Fragment Star Belt.


    The continent formed by the broken star belt exudes various colors of light, which are very gorgeous and beautiful.


    Ning Xi discovered that the more beautiful things were, the more dangerous they were. Space riots would happen in such a broken star belt at any time, and even Xuanzun would be in danger.


    "Now let''s stay on the airship and wait for the other person holding the two maps to arrive." Listening to the wind did not expect that the ce where the flower of the spiritual realm grows is actually in the broken star belt of the void, no wonder the airship will be teleported by jumping several times.


    Xi Rui hooked her lips and said, "Don''t wait, they have already arrived."


    "Send us down, I guess they are all in a hurry." He looked at Ning Xi and said.


    Ning Xi swiped with his spiritual sense, but found no trace of anyone, and his heart skipped a beat.


    After thebination of her spiritual consciousness and spiritual power, it can beparable to Xuanzun''s spiritual consciousness. If she can''t detect it, it can only mean that the other two sides have half-sacred existences.


    However, she is not false. The level of war beasts has been raised to the top grade. She has re-upgraded theser cannon and refined some other self-defense things.


    Coupled with the esteemed teleportation talisman refined by Luo Yinhuang and the pendant given by his father, it should be no problem to save his life.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi asked Shaobing to move everyone to the Broken Star Belt.


    Shaobing also transformed into Erha, but the strongest defense status remained.


    Xi Rui swept across the two positions with a half-smile, "You two have been waiting for a long time!"


    Then a cold snort sounded, and a green-haired old man walked out from behind a broken star stone not far away, followed by three people, an old man with blue hair who had a simr appearance to him, and two others. A young man with green hair.


    You don''t need to guess, just by looking at their appearance and aura, you can tell that these people are of different races.


    Xi Rui first looked at the green-haired old man, and then his eyes fell on the blue-haired old man for a moment, "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect both the East and West ancestors toe."


    The green-haired old man smiled and said, "You Xi Rui can make a trip in person, and our brothers can''t miss it."


    Ning Xi found that the coercive aura of the green-haired and blue-haired old men were both semi-sacred. Although they were both of different races, the rtionship between the two of them and Uncle Xi was not friendly, and there was even a sense of rivalry.


    "I didn''t say you couldn''te!" Xi Rui sneered, his eyes slightly colder than usual, "But it''s not certain whether you can get out of the Eastern Wastnd alive."


    These two old people used to be involved in the internal affairs of the Xi family. The previous patriarch was also supported by the forces behind them to seize the position sessfully, causing the Xi family to lose a lot.


    He has wanted to clean up the two old guys for a long time. He hadn''t found a good opportunity in the alien race before, but this time it was a good opportunity.


    The green-haired old man''s face was gloomy, "I don''t know who can''t get out alive, Xi Rui, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Their previous ns were destroyed by Xi Rui and Xi Qingyou several times, and many of their hands were damaged. He also wanted to keep Xi Rui, so he called his brother in.


    The blue-haired old man didn''t speak, but his gaze towards Xi Rui was full of hostility.


    "Then let''s see who killed the deer." Xi Rui curled his lips, his voice was light, but his murderous aura was strong.

 Chapter 1806: quite popular

    Chapter 1806: quite popr


    The green-haired old man and the blue-haired old man sneered at the same time, Xi Rui is very strong, and he has also killed a half-sage.


    If they were alone against this guy, they would definitely choose to run away immediately.


    But the two brothers are together, and the superposition of strength isparable to Xuansheng, so they are not afraid of Xi Rui.


    As for Ning Xi and the others, they were directly ignored by the two of them. They were not those wine bags and rice bags, and would be seriously injured or killed by a few Xuanzong little guys.


    The green-haired old man no longer looked at Xi Rui, but set his eyes on a neb not far away, "Friends of the demon n, let''se out and discuss the map together."


    Originally, he still wanted to let the hidden King Kunpeng and Xi Rui fight first, and he also tried to settle the previous grievances with the other party, but the other party ignored them disgustingly.


    Who knew that Xi Rui would discover where they were hiding as soon as he came, and the previous strategy had to be changed.


    Or you can start from the contracted dozen or so Flying Tigers to provoke the rtionship between King Kunpeng and the human race.


    Xi Rui and the others also looked at the neb. Before, they were more curious about the person from that side. After listening to the green-haired old man, they all knew that the other party was a demon cultivator.


    Bailiyue and the other demon cultivators kept rolling their eyes, guessing which family might be the strongest.


    Soon, a blue-robed man with an unparalleled appearance and a cold temperament walked out of the neb, followed by a man and a woman.


    There is a cyan mark like lightning on the man''s forehead, and his whole body exudes a sense of mystery and mystery. Coupled with his outstanding appearance, it gives people a stunning beauty.


    Seeing the man who appeared, Ningxi Taohua''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Shui Xiaoran ignored the green-haired old man, his eyes fell on the little man not far away, his cold eyes were dyed with a smile, "Ningxi, we meet again!"


    "The beauty of water!" Ning Xi raised his hand and waved at Shui Xiaoran.


    It''s great, the holder of the other map is actually a beautiful woman, so they will not only have one less powerful enemy, but also one more help.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai, who had seen Shui Xiaoran on Lingyin Ind, everyone else waspletely amazed.


    And the rtionship between one person and one demon seems to be pretty good?


    Lian Xirui and the green-haired old man were very surprised, and the green-haired and blue-haired old man''s expressions darkened instantly.


    Who would have thought that a little guy from the human race would know King Kunpeng of the demon race, and they felt a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Bailiyue waited for more than a dozen demon cultivators to see Shui Xiao, and then immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "Meet King Kunpeng."


    The level differentiation between the bloodlines of the demon race is rtively serious. The ancient beasts belong to the top tier, those with the bloodlines of the ancient beasts belong to the second level, and the rest are divided ording to the bloodlines.


    Although the Flying Tiger n has the bloodline of the white tiger mythical beast, it is far worse than the Kunpeng mythical beast.


    Just standing like this, they can feel the suppression of their blood from King Kunpeng, which is insurmountable.


    Shui Xiaoran chuckled and raised his eyebrows at Ning Xi: "Not bad, I got a few little tigers with decent bloodlines."


    Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand, "It''s easy to say, easy to say! I''m a genius."


    Seeing Ning Xi''s familiar smile, familiar movements, and familiar tone of voice, Shui Xiaoran felt inexplicably happy, and her heart softened a little involuntarily.


    "You! It''s still the same." He was a bit helpless, but also implied a bit of doting that he didn''t even notice.


    When Yuchi Zheng saw this, he immediately showed an appearance of watching a good show. This is Luo Yinhuang''s rival in love!


    Not to mention that Ning Xi''s little white face is quite popr, even King Kunpeng of the Monster Race can be attracted, amazing!

 Chapter 1807: The demon heart is so biased!

    Chapter 1807: The demon heart is so biased!


    The appearance of Shui Xiaoran made the situation between the green-haired old man and Xi Rui better.


    "How many maps do you have here?" Shui Xiaoran looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi raised three fingers, "Three copies, plus the two of you will make it all."


    Both the green-haired old man and Shui Xiaoran were a little surprised. They originally guessed that Ning Xi and Xi Rui each had a share, but they didn''t expect to hide one.


    But that''s fine, so don''t wait any longer.


    The green-haired old man said with a gloomy face: "Let''s take out the map and piece it together into aplete copy, and after finding the flower of the spiritual realm, we can grab it ording to our ability, how about it?"


    Xi Rui chuckled lightly: "Of course it is."


    Shui Xiaoran nodded: "I have no opinion."


    Ning Xi and Tingfeng also smiled: "Okay!"


    They had made an oath with Xi Rui before, and the flowers of the spiritual realm they grabbed were equally divided.


    Of course, it also depends on the number. If there is only one flower, then whoever grabs it will take it.


    Ning Xi transmitted the voice to Jiuying, "It''s up to you and the little turtle after you open it, but don''t let the old man of the alien race take the lead."


    Jiuying half-closed her eyes and saidzily: "Don''t worry, after absorbing those souls, I have recovered a lot. Souls can also attack the half-sage, but the dy will not be too long, you can get Take hold."


    "As long as we can dy, we have Uncle Xi here, and the beauty of Shui Da is half her own." Ning Xi said.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "How about we make an oath to grab the flowers of the spiritual realm ording to our ability, and whoever grabs the others can''t do anything else?"


    Xi Rui sneered and said domineeringly, "Nothing, no matter whether I grab the flower of the spiritual realm or not, I will take action against you two old guys."


    The green-haired old man choked and said angrily, "Xi Rui, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I like it like this, what do you want?" Xi Rui raised her eyebrows, looking arrogant and wanton.


    Shui Xiaoran said, "I also think this proposal is not good."


    "Let''s just piece together the map. Whoever grabs it in the end counts. Those who can''t grab it can only show that his skills are not as good as others." His voice was a little cold.


    The green-haired old man nodded unwillingly: "Okay, then it will depend on your own abilities, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Immediately, he asked Shui Xiaoran, "You Yao n''s descendant Feihu was contracted by the human n, so you just watched?"


    Still can''t help but want to try it.


    Shui Xiaoran nced at the green-haired old man lightly, "None of your business!"


    If another human race had contracted the Flying Tiger Race with the White Tiger bloodline, then he would naturally help to dissolve the contract and kill the human being. After all, this was rted to the dignity of the higher bloodline of the Monster Race.


    But when the other party was reced by Ning Xi, he felt that it was nothing, but felt that the dozen or so little tigers were lucky, and they were as happy as Ning Xi in the Flying Tiger n.


    The demon heart is so biased!


    "You!" The green-haired old man choked again, holding his breath in his chest, trying to vent but unable to vent, his heart was so congested.


    "Let''s piece together the map first, and we''ll talk about itter." Xi Rui looked at the green-haired old man impatiently.


    This old guy has a lot of things to do in a day, and he''s not happy if he doesn''t make a fool of himself.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi and King Kunpeng seemed to have a good rtionship, otherwise they would have to be provoked by the old guy.


    The green-haired old man was unwilling to take out the map in his hand, "Take out yours too."


    Xi Rui and the others did not hesitate, and each took out the map.


    However, when the five maps were put together, there was no response, leaving everyone stunned.

 Chapter 1808: interesting

    Chapter 1808: interesting


    The five people brought the map closer and put them together, but there was still no response.


    Xi Rui pondered for a while and said: "The five maps are put together like this and there is no response. I guess it should be repaired by a repairer."


    Others also feel that there is some truth, otherwise why would there be no response.


    But the green-haired old man is unwilling to let Xi Rui repair it. If the map can be repaired, it is not impossible to want to monopolize it with Xi Rui''s strength.


    The only people present were Xi Rui and Ning Xi who were restorers.


    Shui Xiaoran is not familiar with Xi Rui, nor does he trust him.


    "It''s okay to fix the map, but I only trust Ning Xi."


    Shui Xiaoran looked at the green-haired old man and the four of them continued, "Let Ningxi do the repairs, you should have no opinion, right?"


    Xi Rui chuckled: "I have no opinion."


    He didn''t want to take action by himself at first, and Shui Xiaoran''s proposal was right in his heart.


    "I agree!" Compared with Xi Rui, Tingfeng naturally believed in Ning Xi more.


    Compared to Xi Rui, the green-haired old man didn''t think Ning Xi was a threat, "Yes!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Since you all agree, I''ll give it a try."


    The other four handed over the map, and Ning Xi put his share in the palm of his left hand, and then used his repairing power to hold it.


    The five maps are just torn apart, not iplete, so no other materials need to be added.


    Ning Xi''s innate ability to repair is very strong, and it will be stronger after fusion and mutation. In addition, she has recently realized most of the repair inheritance that she has obtained in Lingyin Hall, and her repair level is only one chance away from the honorable grade.


    The map in hand is likely to be an opportunity to break the bottleneck.


    Time passed little by little, and the five torn maps, under the influence of Ningxi''s repair ability, were gradually bridging the connection.


    After three days and three nights, the map in Ning Xi''s hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light, which waspletely integrated into aplete map.


    The map flew up spontaneously,sing towards the depths of the continent formed by the Fragmented Star Belt.


    At the same time as the map flew up, Ning Xi felt his soul tremble, his repair ability rapidly improved to break the bottleneck, and finally he was promoted to the venerable level.


    "Chase!"


    The green-haired and blue-haired old man swept the two young men and chased after them the fastest.


    Just as Xi Rui was about to teleport with Ning Xi and others, Shui Xiaoran swept his two subordinates, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang and disappeared in ce.


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, this demon n is a bit interesting.


    He no longer hesitated, and rolled over to Ting Feng and others to chase after him.


    The map kept flying, and after flying for about half a day, it stopped in a ce full of space cracks.


    Then the meteors that turned into dots smashed in one direction, and soon a space channel appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The green-haired and blue-haired old men didn''t stop, and they rushed into the space channel immediately.


    However, Shui Xiaoran paused, turned into a miniature version of the body, protected Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with wings, and then got into the space passage.


    Xi Rui also condensed his special repair ability into a mask, and then flew in with a group of people.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang felt that the surrounding space was shaking, and the impact was severe. If they were allowed to fly in alone, they would probably be swallowed by the space crack.


    Shui Xiaoran is Kunpeng, a natural space darling, so no matter how the surrounding space cracks squeeze and vibrate, it will not have a big impact on him.

 Chapter 1809: all fail

    Chapter 1809: all fail


    The green-haired old man and the blue-haired old man joined forces to withstand the cracks and shocks of the space channel, but the two still felt a little turbulent.


    Xi Rui''s surface is the cultivation base of the peak of Shangxuan Zun, but his strength is more than half-sacred, and his practice is rtively special.


    His ability to repair contains an attribute of his own repair space, so one person with so many people can resist the cracks and shocks of the surrounding space channels.


    The hearts of those who were protected by him in the mask were tight, and he couldn''t help but be thankful that Ning Xi had cooperated with this alien powerhouse.


    Otherwise, just by their ability, just entering this space passage is just a dead word, including Tang Di, who is already Xuanzun.


    After passing through the space channel, everyone was blocked by a mask.


    The green-haired old man stopped, and Shui Xiaoran also turned into a human figure and stopped, and Xi Rui arrivedter.


    The scene in front of you can''t help but be shocked, only to see that all around is pitch ck into an endless void.


    In the center of the void, there is a rtivelyrge mask, and there is a ce like a paradise inside.


    The scope of the mask is notrge, and it is full of colorful flowers, and the colors of the trees are rtively bright.


    Countless butterflies fluttered on the flowers, as well as hills and creeks, where from time to time a few colorful fishes swimming happily jumped up.


    Although there is no sun inside, it gives a feeling of sunshine.


    No one thought that in the endless void, there would be such a ce where spring flowers bloom.


    The green-haired old man was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "Where is the flower of the spiritual realm?"


    They originally thought of taking a step ahead of the others, and then taking the lead, who would have been blocked by this mask.


    The blue-haired old man''s eyes shed with ayer of green light, "I feel that there are very small fluctuations of spatial power in the flowers, and the flower of the spiritual realm should be hidden in it."


    "It''s really troublesome." The green-haired old man''s face was gloomy.


    At a nce, there are at least hundreds of thousands of flowers in it, but with a little bit of perception, when will you find it?


    Xi Rui raised her eyebrows: "Trouble is a small matter, the key is how we get into this mask."


    There is no natural formation fluctuation restriction here, which means that the mask cannot be cracked by the principle of formation.


    Shui Xiaoran also frowned, "Try attacking?"


    As he spoke, he took the lead in attacking the mask.


    But it didn''t have any effect. The power of the attack fell on the mask and waspletely absorbed, and it had no effect at all.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "It seems that you can only outsmart and not attack!"


    Everyone turned to look at her, "How to outsmart?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "..." Everyone was speechless, but they felt that what Ning Xi said was more reasonable.


    Everyone tried to find a way together, and they stopped trying, but they all failed.


    Not only did Ning Xi try to let the war beasts in, but he also let Dragon Turtle, Jiu Ying, and Shaobing all try, but they all failed.


    The green-haired old man and others also tried different methods, but to no avail.


    Xi Rui and Shui Xiaoran also failed.


    A month has passed, and everyone has made no progress at all. They all have a feeling that they have been washed by the map.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched the mask, and found that the mask''s original resistance did not bounce back when he was calm, but he couldn''t walk in either.


    Before, because the map waspletely repaired, she always felt that she could do something.

 Chapter 1810: you are a genius

    Chapter 1810: you are a genius


    Thinking of the vibration of the space passages and cracks outside, Ning Xi kept thinking about it.


    Suddenly there was a direction in her heart, she thought about it and said to Shui Xiaoran: "How about you try to use the power of space to act on your body, don''t use any power, try to make peace with the light like a speck of dust in space The hood is fused and see if you can get in."


    "I feel that after repairing the map, there is an extra push force. I will help you."


    Shui Xiaoran nodded, applying the innate spatial magical power to the whole body, and then turning into a small blue-blue light spot, slowly drifting towards the mask with the flow of air around.


    Only he can do it here, and no one else can turn into a small spot of light. After all, they don''t have such a sky-defying spatial talent.


    The small spot of light that Shui Xiaoran turned into did not exert any power on her own, but slowly established a connection with this space and floated rtively slowly.


    It seemed like a short distance, but it floated for more than an hour before itnded on the mask.


    As soon as the small spot of lightnded on the mask, Ning Xi raised his hand and nodded, and a ray of light sparked from his hand and fell on the spot of light.


    Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath and staring at the little light spot nervously.


    Then the small light spots gradually merged with the mask.


    In an instant, a small spot of light passed through the mask and entered it.


    Everyone saw a small spot of light falling over the flowers in the mask, transforming into the appearance of a watery humanoid.


    There were also more surprises in his eyes, and his eyes looking at Ning Xi were even more gentle, "I really came in, I went to find the flower of the spiritual realm."


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go!" Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    Shui Xiaoran had personally experienced how to enter the mask, and knew that others couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t bring people in. He could only turn into a bird the size of a p and fell into the flowers and disappeared.


    Looking at this shocking scene, Ling Qin couldn''t help but exim. "It turned out to be a sess. Junior Brother, you are a genius. You can think of this."


    Ning Xi also had a smile on his face, and said proudly, "I am a genius!"


    She also kept observing this space and gradually came to her mind that this ce is like a paradise, and it needs to enter peacefully instead of destroying it.


    And only Shui Xiaoran, who has a talent for space, can try to integrate into this space. They can''t do it without such magical powers.


    Jiuying pouted, "If I return to my body, I can do it too."


    Kunpeng is the darling of space, and Jiuying''s space talent is not bad.


    When the green-haired old man saw that Shui Xiaoran had sessfully entered the mask, not only did he not feel excited and fortunate, but he couldn''t help but be irritable.


    They don''t have such a powerful space talent. This does not mean that the opportunity to find the flower of the spiritual realm can only be obtained by Shui Xiaoran alone?


    That map is provided by them together!


    With a thought, he asked Xi Rui, "What should we do?"


    Now that big monster is the one they should be vignt against.


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows: "What should I do?"


    "Don''t we want to watch the big demon of the demon n and take away the flower of the spiritual realm?" The green-haired old man asked back as a matter of course.


    Xi Rui sneered: "Otherwise, what can we do?"


    "We are all aliens. I think we should put our personal grievances aside first and join hands to deal with him, how about that?" The green-haired old man was thinking of robbery.


    King Kunpeng found the flower of the spiritual realm inside, and they blocked it outside to grab it.

 Chapter 1811: And even more incomprehensible

    Chapter 1811: And even more iprehensible


    The green-haired old man found that Shui Xiaoran''s strength was much stronger than when he attacked before.


    Thinking about it, the essence of the dark beast has been refined, and coupled with the superb spatial talent, the two brothers are not very sure to stop each other.


    But it would be different if Xi Rui joined him. He knew that this guy''s strength was deeply hidden, and he seemed to have special means to deal with people who were good at space power.


    If the three of them can unite, then they are not afraid of King Kunpeng running away.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, she didn''t like the green-haired old man who specially instigated her own internal fights.


    Shui Xiaoran is a friend, she would rather he take all the flowers of the spiritual realm than be robbed by the green-haired old man.


    Xi Rui hooked her lips and looked at the green-haired old man with a somewhat ironic arc, "You think too much, even if I am a cheap big demon, I will not cooperate with you."


    His hostility to the human race and the demon race was not deep, and he had no grudge against this King Kunpeng, but he had a deep grudge against the dead old man.


    Want him to work with them and dream!


    The green-haired old man did not expect Xi Rui to be so stubborn, and even said angrily, "Do you really want to cheapen the flower of the spiritual realm from the demon n? You are so unreasonable."


    Xi Rui said casually: "I have more unreasonable things, you will know right away!"


    Then, without hesitation, he attacked the green-haired old man.


    When he seized this opportunity, he must behead the old goods here, so as not to make trouble with the Xi family after returning to the foreignnd.


    "Xi Rui, you lunatic!" The green-haired old man was beaten by Xi Rui''s sudden attack, and he was seriously injured and vomited blood after being shot flying.


    He stabilized his body, and the pupils in his eyes shrank. He didn''t expect Xi Rui''s strength to be hidden so deeply, and he was not an opponent at all.


    At this moment, the blue-haired old man teleported to the green-haired old man without hesitation, "Brother, use thebined strike method."


    This guy, Xi Rui, is really a perverted lunatic, and he actually wants to attack them regardless of the flower of the spiritual realm.


    If they can go back safe and sound, they must report this matter to the high-level officials of the alien race and take revenge against the Xi family.


    The green-haired old man nodded, and the two looked at each other with ruthless expressions in their eyes.


    The two reached out and sucked at the same time, and the two young aliens who were standing not far away were sucked into their hands.


    The two young people did not expect such a change, and screamed in horror, "Old Ancestor!"


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of your parents and brothers." The green-haired old man extended his fingertips and inserted them into the young man''s head, sucking all the vitality and soul of the other party into his body.


    The blue-haired old man also absorbed the vitality and soul of the struggling young woman in the same way.


    Seeing such a scene, Ning Xi and the others couldn''t help being shocked.


    "These two old men of different races are the real perverts, these two young people are their descendants of the same race!" Baili Yue said with a sigh.


    This kind of thing basically doesn''t happen in the demon n, I didn''t expect the alien race to be so ruthless.


    Xi Rui narrowed his eyes, summoned his own war beast, a mighty wolf with red fur, and shot the two old men in unison.


    The fight between the semi-sages spread widely, and Xi Rui threw a protective mask to surround Ning Xi and others before attacking.


    After the two old men had absorbed their vitality and soul force, the whole person seemed to be a little less popr and full of evil spirits.

 Chapter 1812: too weird

    Chapter 1812: too weird


    After using thebined attack method, the aura of the green-haired old man and the blue-haired old man became much stronger.


    The two counterattacked in unison,unching a blowparable to Xuansheng.


    However, it was forcibly resisted by Xi Rui, and the scarlet war wolf jumped directly at the blue-haired old man.


    The speed of the three was too fast, and they fought for hundreds of rounds in no time. Ning Xi and the others could only see three afterimages moving in front of them, but many attacks were not clearly visible.


    However, after all, this is a semi-sacred battle with strengthparable to Xuansheng. After watching it, it is still very helpful to Ning Xi and others.


    Thebined strength of the two old men wasparable to Xuansheng, but after fighting for a cup of tea, they gradually became weaker. Xi Rui''s attack was too strong.


    The main reason is that the means are too weird and difficult to figure out, making it hard to guard against.


    Ning Xi watched Xi Rui''s attacking eyes brighter and brighter.


    Xi Ruipletely applied his repair ability to the battle, which waspletely different from his master''s devouring and repairing other people''s fields.


    This is a brand new method that Ning Xi has never seen before.


    Xi Rui was shrouded in the repairing field. After the attacking methods used by the two old men fell into the field, they were directly dposed by his dposition ability.


    Then he repaired the opponent''s means after dposition for his own use, forming a new attack and returning it to the opponent.


    Therefore, the strength of the two old men after thebined attack is actually more than that of Xi Rui, but they are inferior in means.


    The stronger the attack theyunched, the stronger the attack after Xi Rui dposed, repaired, synthesized and returned it.


    "Senior Xi is really strong, and this method is too weird. I don''t know what secret method it is." Ting Feng watched the three of them fighting and couldn''t help sighing.


    Not a restorer, so he couldn''t see Xi Rui''s method at all. Among the people present, only Ning Xi understood it, and was greatly inspired by it.


    However, the methods are strange and the strength must be matched. For example, if the two old guys are attacking Ning Xi now, then she will definitely not be able to disassemble the opponent''s attack and then repair it and synthesize it for her own use.


    The main reason why Xi Rui was able to do it was that the difference in strength after fighting with the two old guys was not much different. In addition, there was a superposition effect in the repair field, so it was very awesome.


    The green-haired old man was already injured. After being suppressed by Xi Rui again and again, he couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It turns out that this is your real means. Xi Rui, we used to underestimate you."


    Xi Rui chuckled: "It''s not toote to know now!"


    His attack did not stop at all, and the two old men werepletely crushed to the point of being unable to withstand it.


    When the green-haired old man counterattacked unintentionally, he swept across Ning Xi and the others, and there was a ruthless look in his eyes.


    "You resist Xi Rui first. I think of a way to restrain him. If it doesn''t work, we will run directly." He sent a voice transmission to the blue-haired old man.


    The blue-haired old man''s chest was surging, "Okay, big brother, hurry up, I can''t stand it anymore, Xi Rui''s method is too hard to resist."


    Since they were injured by the returned attack, they did not dare to attack with too strong force.


    But once the attack weakens, Xi Rui can find a big w and attack them more strongly.


    The green-haired old man staggered with a teleport when Xi Rui attacked them at close range.


    Then he appeared above Ning Xi and the others, with Ling Lie''s murderous intent in his eyes, he gathered his profound strength in the palm of his hand and pped them straight at them.


    His target was not just Ning Xi, but everyone present.

 Chapter 1813: while youre sick

    Chapter 1813: while you''re sick


    When the green-haired old man appeared, Ning Xi gave the sesame seed cake without hesitation.


    After the profound force pped down, the biscuits had passed everyone in the protective mask into the transformed airship.


    Just in case, Ning Xi stimted her father''s seal, forming an invisible protective force to bless the biscuits.


    After all, after the old immortal has passed somebination strikes, his strength isparable to that of Xuansheng.


    Xi Rui didn''t expect the green-haired old man to do such a despicable and sneak attack on the younger generation. He wanted to turn around to rescue him, but was entangled by the blue-haired old man.


    The profound strength pped it with a big palm, and the strength of the protective shield that Xi Rui had condensed before was weakened by several percent.


    Then itnded directly on the airship transformed by the biscuits.


    The airship has always maintained the strongest defensive state. After the big palm pped it, it vibrated wildly for a while, but it forcibly withstood the blow without damage.


    Although the person sitting inside was impacted by the force, there was nothing serious.


    After the shaking and vibration of the airship disappeared, everyone felt lingering fears.


    "This immortal is too shameless!" Ting Feng said through gritted teeth.


    "The sneak attack wanted to kill us, the dead old man is shameless." Bailiyue couldn''t help but scold.


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes filled with anger, "The immortal is simply deceiving!"


    After she finished speaking, she disappeared into the airship immediately, and then appeared in front of the green-haired old man.


    The green-haired old man was also shocked that Ning Xi''s flying boat had resisted his all-out blow, and then he was stunned when he saw Ning Xi suddenly appear in front of him.


    While he was stunned, Ning Xi directly inspired the pendant her father gave.


    Suddenly, an iparably powerful force emanated from the chain pendant that Ning Xi was hanging on, turning into an unstoppable sword light and attacking the green-haired old man.


    The green-haired old man never thought that Ning Xi would be so courageous and dare to take the initiative to send it to the door, and he also has such a powerful means of attack.


    He wanted to stagger, but it was toote, the sword light pierced straight through his chest.


    He widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief and anger, and he wanted to raise his hand to kill Ning Xi.


    But how smart Ning Xi was, how could she still wait to be a target, and afterunching the attack, she let Shaobing teleport herself into the airship.


    When the green-haired old man saw Ning Xi who had disappeared, he secretly resented that he was so tricked by a Xuanzong junior, he couldn''t help but spit out blood again in anger.


    The sword light prated his chest, leaving arge hole.


    His life aura gradually diminished, and the whole person looked more old and decadent.


    "Damn Ning Xi!" He roared while clutching his chest.


    It was the first time that he had been seriously injured to such a degree in the years he had lived, and what made him even more uneptable was that this person was still a junior from Xuanzong.


    Xi Rui had gotten rid of the blue-haired old man''s entanglement at this time, and teleported to the front of the airship.


    He was shocked to see the green-haired old man injured by Ning Xi in such a way. He did not expect that Ning Xi was still wearing the most powerful attack method of the Profound Sage.


    This kind of thing consumes a lot of Xuansheng''s spirit and profound strength, and it is usually only refined by a certain junior who is extremely heavy-handed by Xuansheng.


    Didn''t he hear that Ningxi had Xuansheng''s elders?


    Ji Qinn is only a semi-sage, and has been in retreat all the time, it is impossible to be the gatherer of this power.


    Xi Rui didn''t have time to think about it. He teleported and disappeared again. When he appeared, hended behind the old man. A sword light swept across and directly chopped off the green-haired old man''s head.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you can''t be dyed!

 Chapter 1814: you wait for me

    Chapter 1814: you wait for me


    The green-haired old man''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect him to fall in such a way.


    A strand of soul drilled out of the old man''s body, trying to run to the blue-haired old man''s side, and the other party would lead him to escape.


    Suddenly, a palm-sized golden mongoose war beast appeared in front, opened its mouth and mmed into the wisp of soul, and burped humanely.


    "This old man has a lot of resentment, and it tastes good!" Jiuying licked her tongue and turned her head to look at the injured blue-haired old man.


    The blue-haired old man''s eyes were full of grief, and he did not expect that his eldest brother would fall like this in such a short period of time.


    Not only fell, but even the soul was swallowed, this ispletely dead!


    Xi Rui attacked the blue-haired old man without hesitation, obviously not wanting the old guy to run away.


    Seeing Xi Rui and the war beast staring at him, the blue-haired old man took a deep breath, "Xi Rui, Ning Xi, just wait for me, one day, I will find you to settle the hatred today."


    After speaking, he immediately activated a high-grade teleportation talisman, and blessed himself with a secret technique at the cost of burning soul power, withstood Xi Rui''s attack, and then disappeared in ce.


    Seeing the blue-haired old man escape, Xi Rui was not very surprised. Being able to kill Old Ancestor Dong was already a pleasant surprise. After all, the opponent had a teleportation talisman and a secret technique on his body, so he had a high chance of escaping.


    Old Ancestor West usually mainly focuses on cultivation, and his influence is much smaller than that of Old Ancestor East. Moreover, the two brothers are powerful in joint attack secret techniques.


    On the airship, others saw that the green-haired old man was seriously injured by Ning Xi, and then Xi Rui directly took the opportunity to kill him, and it took a few beats to recover.


    Seeing that the blue-haired old man escaped sessfully from Xi Rui''sst blow, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    Ting Feng looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and smiled: "You are amazing!"


    No one thought that Ning Xi had an attacking treasure bestowed by Xuansheng on him.


    However, he would not deliberately spy on it, after all, this was Ning Xi''s privacy.


    It was also because of Ning Xi, otherwise they would have been photographed by the dead old man, and they would not have been able to be grateful.


    At this moment, the group felt that Ning Xi was extremely mysterious. Not only did they know King Kunpeng, the bloodline of the top ancient divine beast in the demon realm, but there was a strong backing of a mysterious sage hidden behind him.


    If Hall Master Ji seeds in the promotion, Ningxi will have two powerful Profound Sages as his backing, so he can walk sideways in the realm of people even more arrogantly!


    Ning Xi said, "Fortunately, the old guy died, otherwise I would have wasted my strength."


    With protection and attack, she used the power of two seals from her father, and she had the only one left to save her life in the future.


    "It''s also thanks to you that you seriously injured him and caught him off guard. Otherwise, if he wants to escape, Senior Xi may not be able to kill him." Tang Di couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mixing with Ning Xi and others, he was really eye-opening.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "How can the old guy keep taking advantage."


    She could see that Uncle Xi''s main point was to kill the old green-haired guy. This death should be the most unfavorable to the Xi family. Of course, she had to help him stay here.


    Although it was a pity that the blue-haired old man escaped, but his vitality was greatly damaged, the possibility of wanting to enter Xuansheng in the future has been reduced a lot. It is estimated that it will take many years to recover his vitality. Maybe at that time They are all Xuansheng.


    As for the old guy''sst words, Ning Xi didn''t care. Now the monsters and aliens even want to arrest her, what is a half-sage...

 Chapter 1815: only the guy drinking water knows its cold or hot

    Chapter 1815: only the guy drinking water knows it''s cold or hot


    After the blue-haired old man escaped, Ning Xi asked Shaobing to pass them out.


    Xi Rui looked at Ning Xi with an admiring smile and said, "Nice job!"


    "Of course." Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, smiling brightly.


    Shui Xiaoran kept looking for the flower of the spiritual realm inside, and the group stood outside the mask, watching and waiting.


    Xi Rui asked Ning Xi''s voice transmission: "Have you learned the attack method I used when I fought with two old guys before?"


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "It''s almost there."


    It''s a pity that there is no Xuanzun as an opponent now, otherwise she can try it now.


    "This is a secret trick created by your mother, I guess you can understand and learn it." Xi Rui smiled.


    Not everyone has the ability to dpose repairers, only the purer blood from their Xi family has such special ability.


    It is almost impossible for other restorers to learn this trick.


    Ning Xi was very surprised, "My mother created it?"


    Unexpectedly, her mother, whom she has never met, is also a fierce character, and such tactics are useless to the enemy.


    Xi Rui''s eyes were gentle, "Yeah! Your mother is very powerful, you will know when you see herter."


    "Uncle Xi, are you my father''s rival in love?" Ning Xi asked with a joking smile.


    Xi Rui was stunned for a while, thenughed: "You think too much!"


    "Your mother and I are childhood sweethearts. I used to want to marry her, but now that she is married and has children, I naturally won''t covet things that don''t belong to me."


    He reached out and touched Ning Xi''s head, "Your mother and your father are a good match, I wish them well."


    He would only keep that person silently in his heart, except for blessings, that is, to stand firmly behind her and make her go more smoothly.


    Ning Xi turned his head to the side, and smiled after a while, "Uncle Xi is a gentleman."


    She couldn''t tell Uncle Xi to find a suitable woman to marry, who could say about feelings, no one was qualified to interfere in other people''s feelings, after all, feelings are like drinking water and knowing it.


    Sometimes it takes a lifetime to identify a person, just like her and Xiao Huanghuang, no matter how good other people are, they can''t get into their eyes.


    There are also people like Xi Rui, who identify with a person, but the other person loves someone else, but he may not be able to fall in love with another woman in his life.


    Even if you just watch it silently, you will feel very happy. Only by experiencing it yourself will you know the taste. This is the fate of everyone''s feelings.


    And she and Xiao Huanghuang are lucky because they love each other!


    Xi Rui was a little dumbfounded, is he a gentleman? Ning Xi looked down on him too much.


    He just loves too much, and as long as he quietly watches and watches, he is actually very satisfied.


    But this kind of words really can''t be said to a junior, this person is still the daughter of Xi Qingyou.


    The sea of flowers inside was particrlyrge, and Shui Xiaoran turned into a bird, constantly searching and searching, finding out the hidden flowers of the spiritual realm.


    Ning Xi found that the wait time was still long, so he greeted the group back to the airship, and practiced while waiting.


    Although everyone was waiting, they didn''t have a clue in their hearts, and they didn''t know if the big demon would get a share after finding the flower of the spiritual realm.


    Next, Ning Xi used the colorful stones topletely repair the phoenix space.


    Once the phoenix pendant space is repaired, it bes shiny and shiny, and the phoenix above is lifelike, shrouded in a sense of mystery.


    The Phoenix pendant space was repaired, and the dragon pendant was also upgraded, and the two jade pendants reached a magical level inmon.

 Chapter 1816: Cant watch the play

    Chapter 1816: Can''t watch the y


    Ningxi can enjoy the superimposition effect of time eleration brought by Long Pei through Feng Pei space.


    After Feng Pei is repaired, the superposition effect of Long Pei''s time has reached five times, and the most important thing is that it can also be superimposed with the effect of the array.


    And Luo Yinhuang can also use Long Pei to use the heaven and earth treasures in her Feng Pei space. She can call the things she put in it, and she can also put things in it and share them together.


    This kind of function is very magical. Ning Xi found that the repaired phoenix pendant space is a high-end product, and the same is true after the dragon pendant is upgraded, and the dragon and phoenix pendant has room and potential to continue to upgrade.


    I don''t know who made the dragon and phoenix pendants back then. The level and talent of the refiner are quite powerful.


    Soon, another half a year passed, Ning Xi''s cultivation level was promoted to thete Xuanzong stage, and Luo Yinhuang also reached the peak of Xuanzong''s cultivation level.


    Other people''s cultivation bases are also diligent, and Tingfeng has even experienced thunder tribtion to advance to Xuanzun.


    This space is rtively special. Although the thunder tribtion is very violent, it has been suppressed by some. Tingfeng has already prepared for it. In addition to the medicinal pills that Luo Yinhuang helped to refine, and the formation method to reduce lightning strikes, Tingfeng''s promotion is still rtively high. go well.


    Everyone was still cultivating that day, and Jiuying looked at the scene outside the airship and said, "That little bird ising out."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths and called King Kunpeng a bird. Only Ning Xi, a spiritual pet, dared to do so.


    The dozen or so demon cultivators in Bailiyue were very indignant when they heard that Jiuying was called King Kunpeng Xiaoniao.


    However, after being pped privately by Jiu Ying, she became extremely well-behaved, and she was even more respectful to him than to Shui Xiaoran.


    Everyone also looked out at the same time, and saw that the bird that Shui Xiaoran had transformed into again turned into a small blue-blue light spot and floated into the mask, and then slowly merged and moved out.


    As soon as Shui Xiaoran came out, Ning Xi was transported outside the airship by the sesame cake.


    "How was the harvest?" Ning Xi asked Shui Xiaoran with a smile.


    Shui Xiaoran''s cold and handsome face was dyed with a faint smile: "The harvest is good!"


    "Don''t ask me to sit on your airship?" He looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile.


    After leaving Lingyin Ind, they met in a hurry every time they met, and they hadn''t had a good conversation yet.


    Ning Xi invited her very amiably and said, "This is a good feeling! I have collected several kinds of spiritual fruits that demon cultivators like to eat, and I will squeeze the juice for you to drinkter."


    For Shui Meiren, Ning Xi was ustomed to pity Xiangxiyu, even though the other party was much stronger than her now.


    However, this kind of feeling is only to treat each other as a good friend.


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes softened, "Okay! I really want to try it!"


    Ning Xi flicked his fingers, and Shui Xiaoran, Di Qiu, and the ruthless woman were transported into the airship.


    Shui Xiaoran was not surprised when he saw the arrangement in the airship. Di Qiu and the cold woman showed a lot of surprise and curiosity in their eyes. Obviously, they had never seen anyone''s airship look like this.


    "Sit!" Ning Xi pointed to an empty sofa opposite and smiled at Shui Xiaoran, while he walked to Luo Yinhuang and sat down habitually.


    Shui Xiaoran sat down and nodded to Luo Yinhuang as a greeting, they knew each other after all.


    Luo Yinhuang also smiled at Shui Xiaoran as a greeting.


    Yu Chi Zheng originally thought that the two would not be ustomed to seeing the other, but who would have thought that they would greet each other so calmly, he couldn''t help being a little disappointed, and it seemed that he couldn''t watch the y.

 Chapter 1817: Only remember her

    Chapter 1817: Only remember her


    Ning Xi quickly asked the beast maid to juice up several high-grade spirit fruits.


    "Try it and see how it tastes!"


    Looking at the colorful juice in the cup, Shui Xiaoran took a sip, and was surprised to find that it tasted good.


    I didn''t even expect that there were demon spirit fruits and several very rare spirit fruits inside. For demon cultivators, this fruit was very tempting.


    It was like the dozen or so little flying tigers who had transformed into their original forms lying on the sofa not far away at this time, all of them stretched their heads and stared at Shui Xiaoran''s cup, looking like they were salivating.


    There were a lot of spirit fruits in Feng Pei space, but if everyone squeezed a cup every day, they would finish drinking it quickly, so Ning Xi controlled everyone to drink it once every three to five days.


    The little flying tigers only drank it two days ago, and naturally they can only watch Shui Xiaoran drool.


    Di Qiu and the ruthless woman also shared a cup, and the shock in their hearts deepened after drinking.


    Di Qiu raised her head and looked at Ning Xi, who was full of vigor and hair. This woman can really get along well no matter where she is!


    None of these people knew the identity of her woman. If one day it was suddenly revealed, he would be shocked. He was inexplicably looking forward to that day.


    Now Ning Xi looks more evil and charming than in the lower world, and her appearance is more beautiful and delicate, with a bit of cynicalziness, but more attractive.


    It is no wonder that the master of his family can restore all the memories of the past, and the things in the lower world have long since be like a smoke in the past, but he is the only one who can''t forget her.


    It can only be said that Ning Xi''s luck was very good. When his master was reincarnated weakly, he became a touch of softness in his heart.


    Otherwise, if it was reced by the master and returned to King Kunpeng, no one would want to upy a soft ce in his heart, and it would be impossible for him to treat any woman specially.


    Thinking of the n''s mother Kunpeng who climbed the bed, Di Qiu shook his head with a smile. He felt that as long as the jade bead of Ningxi came first, it would be difficult for those banshees to climb onto his master''s bed, and bing a princess was even more of a dream.


    Over the years, he has traveled to many ces and has seen women of all kinds, but Ning Xi is truly unique in terms of special features. It''s a pity that his master didn''t meet her until after the famous flowers had their owners.


    It''s really a bad fate, and I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    Shui Xiaoran drank the juice in the cup, "It tastes good, and only you can think of mixing the spirit fruit to juice it."


    After drinking it, a refreshing and refreshing feeling circtes throughout the body, which is veryfortable.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "If you think it''s good, it''s fine."


    This is the juice that she and Dai Dai made based on the principle of bartending in the previous life. After several kinds of juice arebined, the effects inside each other can be stimted, which is much better than taking them alone.


    "Don''t ask me how many flowers of the spiritual realm I found?" Shui Xiaoran sat gracefully on the sofa, gently rubbing the cup she was holding.


    Ning Xiughed and asked, "How many flowers of the spiritual realm have you found?"


    Shui Xiaoran looked at Ning Xi who was dealing with her, with a helpless smile in her eyes, "Sometimes you''re a lot of money, you''re like a money fan, and sometimes you''re too generous, sometimes it''s really hard for me to understand you. ."


    It is precisely because of this that Ning Xi is so special that people want to know.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "Everything is just doing what you want, you don''t need to understand!"


    She has always done things arbitrarily, and she has never regretted doing what she wants.


    "You''re so good!" Shui Xiaoran smiled in admiration.

 Chapter 1818: You are not bad!

    Chapter 1818: You are not bad!


    Then Shui Xiaoran and Ning Xi chatted like two old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.


    The others were very surprised when they saw it. They really couldn''t figure out why Ning Xi was so familiar with King Kunpeng. How did they know a human race and a monster race?


    The most surprising thing is that it seems that King Kunpeng''s attitude towards Ning Xi is still very unusual.


    Shui Xiaoran not only talked to Ning Xi, but also chatted with Luo Yinhuang from time to time, which made Yuchi Zheng who wanted to watch the y even more disappointed.


    Luo Yinhuang has never regarded Shui Xiaoran as a real rival in love, one is because he believes in his own little bully, and the other is because Shui Xiaoran seems to recognize his position more clearly.


    He recognized the excellent Shui Xiaoran, and made them friends who could talk to each other.


    Shui Xiaoran also recognizes Luo Yinhuang''s excellence, and since the other party is a man identified by Ning Xi, he will naturally not be stingy and exude a bit of friendliness.


    Especially Shui Xiaoran felt that Luo Yinhuang had a rtively pure bloodline of ancient beasts, and he felt that this man who had been guarding and petting Ning Xi was not easy.


    Ning Xi is too dazzling and eye-catching, but Luo Yinhuang voluntarily bes her foil.


    But Shui Xiaoran knew that this man was hidden deeply, that his excellence was no less than that of Ning Xi, whoever underestimated him would pay the price.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Luo Yinhuang, but he never thought of destroying Ning Xi''s happiness.


    The three chatted for a long time, and Shui Xiaoran took out a special refining box specially designed to hold treasures and handed it to Ning Xi.


    "Give it to you."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Can you open it now?"


    "Whatever!" Shui Xiaoran chuckled softly.


    Ning Xi stretched out her hand to open the box, and there were dozens of flowers of the spiritual realm lying on the inside, but she was not surprised at all.


    "You said just now that I''m generous, and you''re not bad!" She hooked her lips andughed teasingly.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled calmly, "It was also thanks to your help with that power before that I came up with a way to let me use spatial supernatural powers to merge, and I was able to pick the flowers of the spiritual realm smoothly."


    "Besides, you contributed three copies of the map, and the flower of the spiritual realm should have one for you."


    This was also because the other party was Ning Xi. If it was someone else, it would be nice if he could give two or three Spirit Domain Flowers as a reward.


    As for other people wanting to share a piece of the pie, they simply shoot to death without negotiating, even if the other party is a monster.


    Shui Xiaoran''s demonic heart has long been nted to the outside world without realizing it.


    "Since your kindness is difficult to ept, then I will ept it rudely." Ning Xi regarded the other party as a good friend, so she did not say anything of gratitude.


    Thest thing Shui Xiaoran needed was Ning Xi''s thanks when she saw the outside world. He chuckled lightly, "Since I received my gift, why should there be a return gift?"


    "What do you want in return? Except for me and my man, I can give you everything else I have." Ning Xi blinked.


    Shui Xiaoran said angrily, "What do I want you to do with your man?"


    Jiuying red at Ning Xi angrily, "If he wants me, can you give it too?"


    "Master, I don''t want to leave you!" Dragon Turtle rubbed his paws pitifully.


    Ning Xi stroked his forehead, "I''m just kidding, you guys really don''t have a sense of humor."


    "Okay, I can''t give you the two of them, just mention what you want." Ningxi smiled proudly like a local tyrant.


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes concealed a bit of doting, "I''m toozy to fly, so let''s rub your airship and go out as your return gift."

 Chapter 1819: take the blame for her

    Chapter 1819: take the me for her


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not reject Shui Xiaoran''s proposal. After they came to the upper realm, they hadn''t gotten along well.


    "Okay! Wee!"


    So there were three more demon cultivators in the group.


    Ting Feng and others were a little speechless. Thebination of their team is really strange. There are three hostile races.


    They had never thought that they could coexist peacefully with demon cultivators and aliens.


    Shui Xiaoran applied the space magic power to the airship, and the group sessfully passed the osciting space channel.


    After walking once, the way back is much more convenient. The group wore anti-corrosion suits and crossed the hilly area, and then used the teleportation talisman to cross the dark swamp.


    Just after crossing the Underdark Swamp, before Ning Xi and the others got on the airship, they met many people who had been here for a long time.


    Ning Xi found that there were two auras that were particrly strong, and they must be semi-sacred powerhouses.


    Just as they were about to be transported in by the biscuits, two and a half saints surrounded them one after the other.


    One of the middle-aged men nced at Ningxi and his group and said, "Hand over the flower of the spiritual realm that you got."


    Hearing this, Ning Xi and his party were stunned for a while, but they were soon relieved.


    These people know that they have the flower of the spiritual realm in their hands, which must be the news released by the blue-haired old man who escaped.


    "Flower of the Spirit Realm? We wanted to have this thing, but unfortunately your idea was wrong, we don''t have it." Ning Xi smiled cynically.


    There are dozens of flowers of the spiritual realm given by Beauty Shui Da, and Ning Xi distributed one to everyone on the airship, including more than a dozen demon cultivators from the Flying Tiger n.


    Of course, Xiao Huang Huang, Dai Dai, Yu Chi Zheng, Senior Brother and Uncle Xi, and the two little guys, she all divided into three, and Tingfeng divided into two.


    However, in the face of the robbery of the semi-sage, this must not be admitted, otherwise it will be more troublesome after returning.


    After all, the flower of the spiritual realm is useful to Xuansheng, who knows if Xuansheng wille and rob.


    "Hmph, don''t pretend, the foreign ancestor Xi has already spread the news that you have obtained the flower of the spiritual realm to all three ns, and those who are interested will hand it over as soon as possible." The half-sacred old man behind him snorted coldly. .


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, just as he was about to speak, Shui Xiaoran walked out.


    He yed with an extra flower of the spiritual realm in his hand, and looked at the two half-sages with a half-smile, "The flower of the spiritual realm is the trophy of this king, you are so bold, you actually hit the head of this king. "


    Ning Xi didn''t want to cause trouble, so Shui Xiaoran was ready to help her take the me.


    Anyway, he gave Ningxi 70% of the flowers of the spiritual realm, and he still had 30% in his hands. If anyone found fault, he would destroy them.


    Before Shui Xiaoran stood in the crowd to restrain his breath and coercion, and now he stood up to release the aura coercionparable to Xuansheng, the two half-sages couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    "Big demon!" The two couldn''t help eximing.


    However, he quickly guessed that this should be the King Kunpeng that Elder Xi had said before.


    But the old guy didn''t say that this King Kunpeng is a Xuansheng!


    Here''s to trouble!


    "Kunpeng King, I heard that you got a lot of flowers from the spiritual realm. This is the realm of the human race. Do you still want to take them all?" The flower of the domain was very unwilling, so she half threatened.


    Shui Xiaoran only appeared easy-going in front of Ning Xi, but now she was cold and murderous.


    "No one has dared to threaten this king like this. I might as well tell you that the flowers of the spiritual realm are all in the hands of this king, but even if they are thrown away, they will not be given to you."

 Chapter 1820: He doesnt help me, who help!

    Chapter 1820: He doesn''t help me, who help!


    Shui Xiaoran''s aura was domineering and powerful, and the faces of the two semi-sages were extremely gloomy.


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man and said, "Let''s join forces."


    The old man is also very eager for the flower of the spiritual realm. If he can ept the fusion, he may have the opportunity to break through the Xuansheng, and he is also unwilling to give up.


    "Okay, let''s join forces!"


    Then the two of themunched their strongest attack towards Shui Xiaoran without hesitation.


    Ning Xi looked at Xi Rui and said, "Uncle Xi, please help the beauty of water."


    Xi Rui chuckled, "You underestimate this big monster, his strength is better than mine."


    I don''t know why, Ning Xi always inadvertently showed a bit of pity towards the frighteningly beautiful big demon man, and what made people even more strange was that this big demon would always be in front of Ning Xi. Deliberately showing a soft side.


    In fact, the other party estimates that he can recover to Xuansheng''s cultivation level after leaving the Eastern Wastnd, and his strength is much stronger than him.


    He had the deeds of beheading ordinary Xuansheng, but against Shangshui Xiaoran, he only wanted to run, not an opponent at all.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi burst intoughter, she couldn''t help but think of Shui Da Beauty as the soft beauty who had vomited blood from her anger in the lower realm.


    As Xi Rui expected, Shui Xiaoran was very strong, and the two semi-sages were killed by him without more than ten rounds in his hands.


    Then two souls with unbelievable horror on their faces emerged from the two corpses, trying to escape but were forcibly sucked by a force.


    After turning his head, he found a golden mongoose floating in the air, sucking in their souls and wanting to devour them.


    The two wanted to resist, but their soul power was suppressed by Jiuying''s soul power.


    It was only a few breaths of time, and they couldn''t break free, and the two were swallowed by Jiuying.


    Immediately, he turned into the size of a p, andzily jumped back to Ningxi''s shoulders.


    With a very contented expression, he voiced Ning Xi, "I think if you don''t go with the little bird Hui Yao n, he will definitely be able to cover you with his strength."


    As soon as Jiu Ying pouted, Ning Xi knew what he was going to fart.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "You encouraged me to join the demon n, but you want to follow the beauty of Shui Da to devour your soul."


    Jiuying coughed lightly: "It''s not bad if you have a big demon to cover you."


    "Don''t think about it, if it wasn''t for the resentment surrounding the souls of these two people, I wouldn''t let you devour them."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "You''ve been very nourishing recently, don''t think about eating, you''re already fat enough."


    "Humph!" Jiu Ying''s face copsed, and she hummed to express her dissatisfaction with Ning Xi with her butt.


    Ning Xi supported his forehead, this guy is really getting more and more naive, and he is still a dignified beast. He really let those big monsters who attacked him take a look at what he looks like now.


    Seeing that the two half-sages were easily killed by the big demon, the more than 100 people who originally wanted to rob quickly separated and fled around.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi was a little speechless, "They are running fast!"


    Xi Rui hooked her lips: "If you don''t run fast, you will die!"


    "This big monster is very good to you, and you will help you get the whole matter of the flower of the spiritual realm." He said through a voice transmission.


    Ning Xi smiled shyly: "Of course, I and Shui Damei are good friends. If he doesn''t help me, who will he help?"


    But don''t say that the beauty of Shui Da is really powerful, the half-sage is like a chicken in his hands, and he can kill him if he wants.


    Seeing that even the lurkers around were running away, Ning Xi realized that the deterrent of Shui Damei was too powerful.

 Chapter 1821: cant refuse

    Chapter 1821: can''t refuse


    Ning Xi smiled and raised her eyebrows as she looked at the clear and clear water, "You''re quite amazing now!"


    It was the first time she had seen the beauty of Shui Damei take such a resolute move. Sure enough, her understanding of him could no longer stay the same.


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes were full of smiles: "I am King Kunpeng. If I can''t handle such a role, how can I manage a family."


    "That''s right, now you are King Kunpeng." Ning Xi nodded.


    The group then boarded the airship. With the previous example, those who originally wanted to make up their minds did not dare to take the initiative to seek death.


    Sitting on the airship, Ning Xi remembered his previous n and sent a voice transmission to Shui Xiaoran.


    "Shui Damei, what do you think of the human beasts?"


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned for a while, thenughed, since this woman Ning Xi asked this question, it would definitely not be easy.


    "The beasts of the human race are pretty good, what do you think?"


    "I want to do business with the demon n in private, but I can''t find a suitable person. I think you are the only demon n I can trust, although you are a noble one." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    As for Jiuying and Dragon Turtle, neither of them has a strong sense of belonging to the demon n.


    Especially Jiuying, who is always thinking about wanting to harm the demon n.


    Hearing Ning Xi say that he is the only one he can trust, Shui Xiaoran''s heart softened a bit, "Okay, just tell me what you want to do, and I will help you achieve it."


    For some reason, he couldn''t refuse Ning Xi''s request.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I want to do? What if it harms the interests of the demon n?" Ning Xi found that Beauty Shui Da was so good at talking every time.


    Shui Xiaoran chuckled: "I believe you know what to do."


    "Okay, with your words, I will definitely stop when I harm the demon n in the future." Ning Xiughed.


    "As long as you are happy!" Shui Xiaoran suddenly had an inexplicable idea, wishing that Ning Xi woulde to harm the demon n quickly.


    The group was rushing towards the exit of the Eastern Wastnd, and the flower of the spiritual realm was in the hands of the great demon King Kunpeng, along with the news that two half-sages were beheaded by the great demon.


    Not only that, but someone with a heart also linked the big demon and Ning Xi, publicizing that she not only colluded with the alien race but also colluded with the demon race.


    It''s just that not many people believe this kind of news. After all, the three ns are opposed to each other. How could Ning Xi collude with the alien race and the demon n? Is it stupid to be an alien race and a demon n?


    The news of the flower of the spiritual realm spread the fastest, and the high-level officials of the three ns were shocked.


    On this day, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang entered the virtual world ording to the old time, and found that not only her father was sitting in the living room of the courtyard, but also the deputy hall master and several elders in purple.


    "I have seen the hall master, deputy hall master, and several elders!" The two greeted respectfully.


    Ning Yanchen smiled: "Sit!"


    "The map you got before is for finding the flower of the spiritual realm?" he asked on behalf of the higher-ups of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    The news had already been spread all over the ce, so naturally Ning Xi would not hide it any longer.


    She sighed with a bit of regret, "The map is really used to find the flower of the spiritual realm, but unfortunately, after finding it, it was taken by King Kunpeng of the Monster Race."


    "The flower of the spiritual realm is in a void, and only King Kunpeng who possesses spatial innate magical powers can enter, and we can''t grab it."


    "Even if we wanted to grab him, we couldn''t grab him."


    An elder frowned slightly, "I heard that you helped King Kunpeng enter the void where the flower of the spiritual realm is located, so he didn''t divide you?"

 Chapter 1822: But you dont have to say it!

    Chapter 1822: But you don''t have to say it!


    Ning Xi scolded the blue-haired old man in his heart, and the old man said everything.


    She nodded, "I gave one instead."


    The elder couldn''t help but asked eagerly: "Does it mean that you have a flower of the spiritual realm on your body?"


    Ning Xi sighed heavily again, "Kunpeng King gave one, but it was snatched by Xi Rui of a different race."


    "You won''t hide?" Another elder said angrily.


    Ning Xi innocently said, "I wanted to hide it, but King Kunpeng gave it to me, and Xi Rui grabbed it directly."


    "We can''t beat him again, what can we do?"


    "Then you are not busy working for nothing?" The deputy hall master knew that these stinky boys were not the ones to suffer.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay, Xi Rui gave us some honorable materials aspensation."


    "Stupid, how can the material of the exalted product bepared with the flower of the spiritual realm? If you want, we can also exchange it with you!" The elder who first spoke was furious.


    "But now that it has been robbed, there is nothing we can do."


    "Then King Kunpeng and Xi Rui promised to protect us from the eastern wastnd, and we can only agree. After all, we have obtained a lot of mysterious stones and spiritual jade before, and life is more important." Ning Xi made up the story as if it were true. Same.


    The high-level executives here heard this and understood why King Kunpeng and Xi Rui would continue to travel with Ning Xi and his party.


    Another elder asked suspiciously, "Didn''t Xi Rui and King Kunpeng **** the flower of the spiritual realm?"


    "They have fought, but King Kunpeng is much stronger, and Xi Rui can''t beat him." Ning Xi continued.


    The deputy hall master nodded: "Being able to kill two semi-sages easily, King Kunpeng''s strength is definitely stronger than ordinary Xuansheng."


    "It''s just a pity that the flower of the spiritual realm ended up going around in the hands of the demon n and the alien n." He sighed with some regret.


    The other elders also felt regretful and pity, that is the flower of the spiritual realm!


    No one doubted that King Kunpeng only gave Ning Xi one flower. After all, for such a precious thing, it is not bad to have one flower.


    "You didn''t tell us before, otherwise the Pce of God''s Punishment would send a few half-sacred elders in purple clothes over, and the Flower of the Spirit Realm would not need cheap monsters and aliens." An elder looked at Ning Xi and said.


    Ning Xi continued to show an innocent expression, "At that time, Xi Rui made us make an oath not to spread the word, otherwise we will be punished by thews of heaven and earth."


    "Besides, only King Kunpeng can enter that void. No matter how many half-sacred purple-clothed elders are sent into the Pce of God''s Punishment, it is not a death sentence." She muttered.


    "..." The high-level executives present twitched the corners of their mouths, it seems that this is also true, but there is no need to say it!


    The deputy hall master waved his hand: "Forget it, if you want to get a spiritual thing like the flower of the spiritual realm, it depends on fate."


    "As long as youe back safely, you also have to be on guard against that King Kunpeng and Xi Rui. When you leave the Eastern Wastnd, you immediately go to the Eastern Wastnd City and use the teleportation array of the Temple of God''s Punishment toe back." He emphasized.


    The safety of the people in Ningxi was much more important than the flower of the spiritual realm.


    Ning Yanchen said, "You guys have done a good job. The most important thing is toe back safely."


    The hall master and the deputy hall master said so, and the other elders could only continue to regret.


    "Yes!" Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    After the two left the virtual world, an elder said meaningfully, "I don''t know if what Ning Xi said is true."


    Ning Yanchen nced at the elder coldly, "Whether it''s true or not, Ning Xi is a member of my God''s Punishment Hall, if anyone wants to make some crooked ideas against her, he will be sent directly to the God''s Punishment Hall. deal with."


    The person sitting was startled by the hall master who released the air-conditioning. Hearing that he was going to be sent to the Hall of God''s Punishment for disposal, the person who was a little cautious immediately restrained.

 Chapter 1823: We carry this pot

    Chapter 1823: We carry this pot


    On the airship, everyone leisurely practiced using profound stones and formations.


    The middle-grade profound stones were useful to Xuanzong, but they were less useful to Xuanzun, so under Ning Xi''s instigation, several Xuanzuns from Tingfeng began to practice with high-grade profound stones.


    While cultivating, they took the medicinal pills that Luo Yinhuang helped to refine with the flowers of the spiritual realm. They couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    Taking the flower of the spiritual realm out of their hands is a scourge, and it will definitely be robbed, so Luo Yinhuang refined them into medicinal pills to take.


    It''s like Tingfeng has two flowers, so he made two medicinal pills, one is taken now, and the other is mixed with other medicinal pills and hidden. Someone who wants to find the flower of the spiritual realm will definitely fail.


    Luckily, Tang Di and others got one, and Luo Yinhuang helped to refine the medicine pill and took it immediately.


    Shui Xiaoran nced at everyone indifferently, and said, "I hope you don''t reveal anything about the flower of the spiritual realm. If anyone asks, they will all say that it was taken by me and Xi Rui, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    This is to save Ning Xi from trouble.


    Xi Rui smiled yfully: "Yes, we have carried the me."


    This big demon was really too kind to Ning Xi, but he didn''t reveal any affection on his face, and he hid it really well.


    If Ningxi was really a man, it would be a brotherhood, but if Ningxi was a woman, it would be intriguing.


    Ting Feng and others respectfully assured, "We will never leak it out."


    If it weren''t for Ning Xi''s good rtionship with the big demon and Xi Rui, let alone getting the flowers of the spiritual realm, they were probably afraid that they would be silenced.


    Soon to arrive at the exit of the East Wastnd, Ning Xi quietly stuffed a bracelet for Shui Xiaoran when others were not paying attention.


    Shui Xiaoran was a little surprised and puzzled when she got the bracelet, and asked with her eyes: What is this?


    Ning Xi said: "This is a virtual world refined by Xiao Huanghuang. As long as you release your spiritual sense into the bracelet, you can meet us in it, so that we canmunicate at any time."


    This is a new virtual world that Luo Yinhuang refined alone, and it only belongs to the ce where Gong Dai and the others meet.


    After all, the high-level officials of the virtual world God''s Punishment Hall often entered, and it was sometimes inconvenient for them to say something.


    Ning Xi trusted Shui Xiaoran, so she dared to give him a bracelet.


    And if you want to infiltrate the monsters with war beasts and the economy, you naturally have to contact Shui Xiaoran from time to time. If you don''t use the virtual world, it will take a long time to send a message from the human domain to the demon domain.


    "But don''t reveal the existence of this thing." Ning Xi blinked.


    Shui Xiaoran was shocked, Luo Yinhuang actually refined this kind of thing? But ording to normal circumstances, Ning Xi should havee up with it.


    He nodded: "Okay! I''ll try it first."


    Then he probed his spiritual sense into the bracelet, and soon he was in an elegant pavilion and water pavilion.


    Then Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also entered this virtual world one after another.


    Shui Xiaoran still had a look of surprise in his eyes, "How did this happen? It''s amazing."


    It was the first time he had seen such a virtual space, and he could feel that it was constructed with an array method, but he could not imagine how it was constructed.


    No wonder Luo Yinhuang acts in a low-key manner, but he is very famous in the field of human formation, and he is indeed a genius of evil and peerless.

 Chapter 1824: give away

    Chapter 1824: give away


    Ning Xi was not surprised to see Shui Xiaoran''s shocked expression, after all, this thing was too advanced.


    In fact, if her family, Xiao Huanghuang, is not a peerless genius of the formation, this virtual world really cannot be realized.


    After all, creating a virtual world in the future world uses a lot of high-tech, and it is very difficult to create it with an array.


    If there is no Xiaohuanghuang, even if this thing is shown to other high-grade array mages in the domain, it is estimated that the possibility of realizing it is zero.


    "Xiao Huanghuang''s research was constructed using the formation method. After you return to the Demon Realm, we can also use this virtual world to connect." Ning Xi smiled.


    Shui Xiaoran restrained the shock in his eyes, but still couldn''t help looking at Luo Yinhuang and sighed, "You are really powerful in terms of formation!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly: "Thank you for yourpliment!"


    A few people chatted for a while, and Shui Xiaoran said to Ning Xi, "I''ll leave the ice spirit to you."


    "She has the bloodline of the human race. I will seal the bloodline of her demon race in a while, and no one will find out that she is also a demon when you bring it back."


    "She also has a rtively special talent and magical power, which can protect you and is more reliable in her work."


    Ning Xi was surprised, "Is Bing Ling the cruel woman following you? You gave it to me, then what do you do?"


    "Yes, it''s her." Shui Xiaoran smiled: "She''s not very helpful to me now, but more useful to you."


    "Her mother is Kunpeng, and her father is a human."


    "Her mother went to find the man after giving birth to her, but the human race was already married. Her mother killed the whole family in a fit of anger. After she went back, she took anger at her, and after torturing her, she was deliberately killed. Throw it in a more dangerous mountain range and die."


    "It happened that I passed there and met her who was dying, and then rescued her back."


    "Her character has always been cold, and living is likepleting a mission. I think maybe putting her by your side can make a difference."


    When Shui Xiaoran picked up Bing Ling, she was still a mixed-race little Kunpeng. He identally discovered her talent at that time, so he had a mind to pick her up and keep her at will.


    Later, he had an ident and used the method of soul reincarnation. When he came back this time, he found that Xiao Kunpeng had been guarding near his body for so many years, and he thought of Ningxi again.


    So he focused on cultivating Bing Ling, looking for an opportunity to give her to Ning Xi.


    One is that Bingling''s special talent can protect and help Ning Xi, and the other is that Ningxi''s life is unrestrained and lively, and it may be able to infect Bingling and make her live a little angry.


    For the cold beauty beside Shui Xiaoran, Ning Xi''s first impression was that she didn''t have much anger. If it weren''t for her ruthless appearance, she would have a very low sense of existence. It turned out that she had such a life experience, and she was also a pitiful person.


    "Okay, as long as she''s willing to follow me, I don''t mind." Ning Xi nodded.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled: "She should be willing."


    He and Di Qiu were also cold-hearted, and Bing Ling would never be able to change with them.


    "Is the feather I gave you still there?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Of course it is."


    "In the future, if you want toe to the Demon Realm and fuse the feathers on your body, you will exude the breath of the Kunpeng n, and it will not be easy to reveal the identity of the human n." Shui Xiaoran said.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "Emotions start from the lower world, you know that one day I will go to the demon realm!"


    "That''s not true, I just thought that one day it would be more convenient for you to go to the Demon Realm." Shui Xiaoranughed.

 Chapter 1825: Emotion is to rob her

    Chapter 1825: Emotion is to rob her


    After a few days, the airship entered the exit whirlpool of the Eastern Wastnd.


    After the whirlpool teleportation, the airship quickly left the eastern wastnd.


    Suddenly, a force locked the airship, and the pressure was very powerful. Ning Xi and the others only felt that their profound energy was imprisoned.


    A person with this ability can only be a Xuansheng.


    Then the group saw a person wearing a ck cloak appearing in front of the airship, the breath of the whole person was hidden, and the appearance and identity could not be seen.


    His voice was extremely hoarse, and it was concealed when he heard it, "Hand over Ning Xi!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, she thought that the other party was going to rob the flower of the spiritual realm, but she didn''t expect that feelings wereing to rob her.


    Others were a little surprised, Xi Rui raised his eyebrows: "Although this Xuansheng is well hidden, I feel like he is a monster."


    Shui Xiaoran meaningfully looked at the dozen or so little flying tigers, "Yes, he is the Profound Sage of the Flying Tiger n."


    Bailiyue waited for the demon to shrink his neck, raised his ws and swore, "We didn''t call him."


    And they don''t want to go back with their ancestors at all now.


    "It must be the news released by Old Ancestor Xi. That old guy and Old Ancestor East are worthy of being brothers. They are just as sinister." Xi Rui narrowed his eyes, and there was a danger hidden in his eyes.


    The old guy was caught by someone else, otherwise he would have to be tortured to death.


    Shui Xiaoran said lightly, "I''ll leave that old guy to you, and this old guy to me."


    "Okay, you can go." Xi Rui shrugged, "This old guy is quite strong, it''s the best for you."


    Shui Xiaoran was definitely stronger than this old guy from the Flying Tiger n. After all, he had the confidence to take Ning Xi away with this old guy.


    Shui Xiaoran disappeared into the airship and appeared in the air outside.


    "I''m not too timid, I even dare to disturb this king''s quietness." Shui Xiaoran sped his hands and looked coldly at Xuansheng who came.


    Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n had heard that King Kunpeng and the Human n were mixed together, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Meet King Kunpeng!" He first saluted respectfully, the bloodline of the demon race is rtively serious, even though Shui Xiaoran has not yet recovered to the cultivation level of Xuansheng, his identity is also lower.


    Then he raised his head and said, "King Kunpeng, you are the top king of the demon race, how could you mix with the human race?"


    The coldness in Shui Xiaoran''s eyes deepened, "Are you questioning this king?"


    "Don''t dare!" Feihu Xuansheng felt very aggrieved, and said unwillingly: "Ningxi of the human race dares to contract with the younger generation of my flying tiger n, which has vited the bottom line of my demon n."


    "In addition, Ningxi has a refining method of anti-corrosion mining war beasts, which has a profound impact on the development of the Three Realms by our demon n. I hope that King Kunpeng will take the overall situation of the demon domain as the top priority. Ning Xi can hand it over or bring it back to the Demon Realm in person."


    Shui Xiaoran frowned slightly: "Ningxi helped this king to obtain the flower of the spiritual realm. This king promised to protect her safety to Donghuang City. Are you trying to discredit this king?"


    "Then what do you think of King Kunpeng?" The Xuansheng of the Flying Tigers is extremely arrogant. This King Kunpeng has never yed cards in a proper way, but his status is very noble and too difficult to deal with.


    Shui Xiaoran said as a matter of course: "Naturally, Ning Xi and the others are sent to East Deste City."


    "My promise is to send them to East Deste City. I won''t care what you do when you get there, but now if you want to catch Ningxi, you have to ask this king." He said very strongly.

 Chapter 1826: Its worth a lot now

    Chapter 1826: It''s worth a lot now


    Shui Xiaoran and Ning Xi naturally did not have such a promise, but in the face of the righteousness of the demon n, he also needed an excuse to cover up.


    After arriving in East Deste City, there will naturally be people from the Temple of God''s Punishment to protect Ningxi, and it is basically impossible for the powerful monsters and aliens to hijack.


    If someone were to **** Ning Xi away in East Deste City, then the upper levels of the Pce of God''s Punishment would not have to mess with them, they could all die.


    Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n wanted to vomit blood, how could he rob someone when he sent it to Donghuang City?


    That is a city with a very strong defense in the Human Domain. The most important thing is that the guys in the Temple of God''s Punishment can go directly to the East Deste City through the teleportation array.


    "King Kunpeng, are you joking?"


    Shui Xiaoran raised her eyebrows: "Do you think this king seems to beughing again?"


    "Then I can only offend you! Defeating you, I captured Ning Xi, you are not distrustful." Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n said coldly.


    Shui Xiaoran sneered: "It''s up to you? Then let''s try it."


    Immediately after that, the two demons fought in midair, and Ning Xi and his party looked out through the airship.


    At first, Shui Xiaoran had the disadvantage, but when he turned into the main body Kunpeng, hepletely crushed the opponent.


    The Profound Sage of the Flying Tiger n had no choice but to transform into his own body. The two big monsters fought in the air in an earth-shattering manner, and everyone around them avoided watching from afar for fear of being affected.


    However, Shui Xiaoran''s strength was already strong, and with the suppression of his bloodline, the Profound Sage of the Flying Tiger n was at a disadvantage.


    While the two big demons were fighting brilliantly, a handsome young man suddenly appeared in front of the airship.


    He also exudes the coercion of the Profound Sage, even more so than the Profound Sage of the Flying Tiger n.


    "Ningxi, Luo Yinhuang, did youe out on your own, or did I smash this flying boat and kill all the people inside to arrest you?" His expression was indifferent, but his words were very deterrent.


    Ning Xi said proudly: "Tsk tsk, my worth is really high right now. Not only the Profound Sage of the Monster Race wants to arrest me, but even the Profound Sage of the alien race is ambushing here."


    "..." Ting Feng and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. They were all about to die of panic, yet Ning Xi was still saying such sarcastic words.


    Xi Rui frowned, "You are really worth a lot, I didn''t expect that even the deputymander of our alien race came forward."


    Luo Yinhuang''s face was calm, "Since that''s the case, let''s go out."


    He had been prepared for a long time, and he refined some venerable teleportation talismans and handed them over to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled knowingly, and said with profound strength to the alien Profound Sage, "When wee out now, won''t you hurt other people?"


    "As long as youe out, I won''t be toozy to shoot at others." The handsome man''s expression was somewhat arrogant.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang being very important to the alien race, he, a mysterious saint, would also disdain to take action on the little guy.


    "You stay on the flying boat." Ning Xi emphasized to Gong Dai and the others, "We will be fine."


    Then she and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other and let the biscuits send them out.


    Xi Rui naturally also teleported out.


    He looked at the handsome man and sneered: "I didn''t expect the greatmander to take action against the little guy Xuanzong."


    The handsome man nced at Xi Rui, "At least it''s better than mixing with you and the little guy from the human race every day."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows: "If it were you, for the sake of the flower of the spiritual realm, I believe you would not be stingy with a promise."


    He couldn''t expose his rtionship with Ning Xi, so he used Shui Xiaoran''s excuse to learn and use it.

 Chapter 1827: Dont take us for fools

    Chapter 1827: Don''t take us for fools


    The handsome man was startled when he heard Xi Rui''s words.


    With a yful smile: "It is rumored that you got the flower of the spiritual realm, it turns out to be true!"


    "So what? Do you still want to grab it?" Xi Rui smiled.


    The handsome man raised his eyebrows: "I don''t even bother to do such a thing."


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "No matter what promises you made with the human race, now I have to take Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang away, they are not only of great use to the Three Realms area, but if they continue to stay in the human race, is the greatest threat to us."


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes when he heard the handsome man''s words. It seemed that the virtual world was still leaked, and there must be spies among the elders in purple clothes.


    Xi Rui held an extra long sword in his hand, "I promised to send Ningxi and the others to East Deste City. If you have to do it, then let''s go through me first."


    "Xi Rui, you are still too reckless. This is a major event rted to aliens. You have to be so willful?" The handsome man was a little angry.


    Xi Rui smiled indifferently: "The important affairs of the alien race do not conflict with my promise! I will send Ning Xi and the others to the East Deste City. Whatever you want, I will not stop them."


    "Ningxi and the two of them arrived in East Deste City, do you think I still have a chance to take them away? You and King Kunpeng don''t think of us as fools." The handsome man snorted coldly.


    Xi Rui shrugged indifferently, "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight if you want."


    Immediately, he sent a voice transmission to Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, "I''ll hold him back, and you should leave the East Deste City here."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had no choice but to escape.


    Xi Rui took the initiative to attack the handsome man, and the other party did not hesitate to fight back, and the two fought together.


    The human race watching not far away could not help but watch in shock.


    "Ning Xi is really pulling! I didn''t expect that Xuansheng from the demon n and alien n woulde to the Human Domain to arrest people in person."


    "Yeah! This kind of thing is only caused by the former Hall Master of Lingyin Hall. Ning Xi is the second person in the Human Domain."


    "Not only that, but I think Ning Xi is even more powerful in letting the big demon and the Xuanzun of the alien race resist the things of the same race for them. It''s incredible."


    "I''ve heard that Ning Xi is arrogant and domineering, but very cunning. I think that the big demon and the aliens have been fooled into making promises."


    "No matter what, being able to do something like Ning Xi is a life worth living."


    "Amazing, I only admired Ning Xi''s steadfast stay to fight the demon blood sacrificest time, but today I ampletely convinced!"


    "Being able to have King Kunpeng of the demon n and Xi Rui of the Xi n of the alien race protect me, I will obey Ning Xi today."


    The identities of Shui Xiaoran and Xi Rui have long been publicized by the blue-haired old man, so everyone knows it.


    Xi Rui restrained the handsome man, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang immediately took out the teleportation talisman to escape.


    But at this moment, a force suddenly sealed the surrounding space, and a gray-haired cold middle-aged man walked out of the void.


    Xi Rui''s pupils shrank when he saw the visitor, "I really didn''t expect a little guy from Xuanzong to actually provoke two great leaders to take action!"


    Being able to have two great leaderse to the Human Domain to arrest people in person, Ning Xi definitely didn''t only have anti-corrosion suits and anti-corrosion beasts.


    "This gray-hairedmander has a very special ability among aliens. He has the ability to block space and iste all teleportation."


    Xi Rui''s helpless voice rang in the ears of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.

 Chapter 1828: Simply incomprehensible!

    Chapter 1828: Simply iprehensible!


    Being able to stop the dy, Xi Rui naturally did not hesitate, but two great leaders of different races came. If there was no very strong Xuansheng in the Pce of God''s Punishment, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would not be able to escape.


    The status of the grandmander among the alien races is simr to that of the purple-clothed elder in the Human Race God''s Punishment Hall.


    But whether it is the grandmander or the elder in purple clothes, there are also strong and weak points, and the gap is huge. These two are the top existences among the greatmanders of the alien race.


    But he didn''t worry too much. After all, Ning Xi had the blood of an alien race, and she was also a quiet biological daughter. Even if he was caught back to the alien race, his life would not be in danger.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    The alien race really can make a lot of money, and they actually sent twomanders to arrest them. It seems that the alien race is sure to know the news of the virtual world.


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand, the bottom of his eyes was covered with ayer of light blue light, and there were a few more scales on his palm.


    Ning Xi noticed the abnormality in Luo Yinhuang and looked at him sideways.


    "I will never let them take you away." Luo Yinhuang stroked the hair on Ningxi''s forehead with the other hand, his eyes full of tenderness and doting.


    If it''s a big deal, expose it, his little bully is the most important.


    Ning Xi naturally believed in her own man, "Okay!"


    She also knew that Xiao Huanghuang had the purest Qinglong bloodline in her body, and she was considered a half-demon.


    If it is exposed, it will definitely be troublesome in the future, but he still firmly wants to protect himself and leave, and Ning Xi''s heart is sweet and warm.


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t expect that the aliens actually dispatched two great leaders to catch Ning Xi, and the eyes that turned into the main body were full of coldness.


    "If you stop this king again, after returning to the demon n, this king will take the Kunpeng n to destroy the flying tiger n." He looked at Xuansheng of the flying tiger n with cold eyes.


    The Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n widened his eyes in disbelief. He never expected King Kunpeng to do this for a little fellow of the human race.


    He knew that the other party was not just a threat, but serious.


    Kunpeng is a family of ancient divine beasts. Not only is the bloodline much nobler than the Flying Tigers who only have the bloodline of the White Tiger, but the overall strength of the n is also much stronger. If you really want to take action against the Flying Tiger n, the n is really dangerous.


    He looked at the two great leaders of the alien race over there, and knew that it was impossible to capture Ning Xi today.


    My heart is even more puzzled, just for the area of the Three Realms, the aliens have dispatched two greatmanders, I always feel that things are not that simple.


    But he couldn''t probe the secret of the alien race, so he could only go back and report the matter to the top of the Yaomeng.


    What makes him most depressing is that King Kunpeng is also a high-ranking member of the Demon League, but now he is facing a little guy from the human race, which is simply unreasonable!


    "Okay, I''ll quit, King Kunpeng considers you ruthless!"


    The Profound Sage of the Flying Tiger n took a deep breath and said, "But I will report this matter to the higher-ups of the Yaomeng. How will you exin it to King Kunpeng, but I don''t care about it."


    The Yaomeng is the biggest force of the Yaozu to deal with the human race and the alien race, and its status is equivalent to the divine punishment hall of the human race.


    Shui Xiaoran said indifferently: "Go away, I will exin this matter to the Demon League, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    He was just protecting Ning Xi, what happened? How would the other high-level officials of the Demon League dare to take him?


    "I will take the little guys of the Flying Tiger n away now. You won''t object to King Kunpeng, will you?" Apart from catching Ning Xi, Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n mainly wanted to run out with the dozen or so. The little flying tiger went back.

 Chapter 1829: I see who dares to arrest my baby apprentice

    Chapter 1829: I see who dares to arrest my baby apprentice


    Shui Xiaoran thought that those little tigers Ningxi had other uses.


    "No, they will naturally go back if they want to go back in the future. Now, this king will not allow anyone to take away all the creatures on the airship."


    "You!" Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n gained a new understanding of King Kunpeng''s harassment and unreasonableness, and he didn''t know what kind of ecstasy the little fellow of the human race had given this fellow.


    "That''s the junior of my Flying Tiger n." He said angrily.


    Shui Xiaoran imitated Ning Xi to be a rogue, "This king doesn''t care."


    "You''re ruthless!" Knowing that he could not achieve his goal today, Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n turned his head and left in a very depressed manner.


    Bailiyue, who was lying on the airship, waited for more than a dozen little guys from the Flying Tiger n, watching their ancestors leave, but for some reason he was relieved.


    They don''t want to go back now, they still want to see the world of the human race and follow Ning Xi.


    Moreover, if he goes back now, he will definitely be severely punished. It is better to hide first. King Kunpeng is really domineering.


    Shui Xiaoran also pulled out his hand, and a teleportnded next to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    "Space ban? This king wants to learn." Shui Xiaoran nced coldly around.


    The gray-haired man frowned, "This is a matter of my alien race and human race, King Kunpeng, it''s better for you not to interfere!"


    "This king promises to send Ningxi and the others back to East Deste City, and they must do it. What are you alien races who are qualified to let this king break the promise?" Shui Xiaoran was extremely domineering.


    The gray-haired man snorted coldly: "Then try it."


    He is still very confident in the special abilities and magical powers of his own space ban.


    Shui Xiaoran also transformed into the body at this time, and two big ws were torn towards the surrounding space.


    Naturally, the gray-haired man would not let Shui Xiaoran destroy him, so he took action.


    One person and one demon quickly fought together.


    At this time, Xi Rui was temporarily trapped by the handsome man''s special ability, and then he did not hesitate to condense a big hand of energy to grab Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang grabbed Ning Xi''s hand tightly, and was just about to use the Qinglong n''s innate magical power as the finale to tear open the space here, and use the teleportation talisman to take Ning Xi away.


    A domineering and wanton voice sounded at this moment, "I see who dares to arrest my precious apprentice."


    When Luo Yinhuang heard the voice, the magical power that was about to be stimted stopped immediately.


    There was also a hint of joy in Ning Xi''s eyes, and he shouted with a bit of grievance: "Master, you are finally here, they all bullied me!"


    "..." The people who were watching the y hidden around twitched their lips. Ning Xi was so embarrassed toin, but it was King Kunpeng and Xi Rui who had been there before.


    Soon, Ji Qinn''s figure appeared beside Ning Xi.


    Then Ji Qinn condensed a big hand of profound energy, and pped away the big hand of energy that the handsome man stretched out.


    The gray-haired man was stunned for a while, his face a little ugly, "How did you get in?"


    He has already banned this space, how could Ji Qinn break in so quickly?


    Ji Qinn pursed her lips: "Thanks to this big monster, do you really think that your spatial talent is invincible? Don''t forget that Kunpeng''s talent is the darling of space."


    King Kunpeng''s previous ws tore the space ban of the gray-haired man, and he used this to get in.


    The gray-haired man frowned, and only then did he realize that a small crack had been torn open in the space he had banned.


    Ji Qinn turned to look at Ning Xi, and then touched her head distressedly, "Poor, my precious apprentice has been bullied and has lost a lot of weight!"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, should they be so exaggerated, why didn''t they think that Ning Xi had lost a lot of weight.

 Chapter 1830: Like talk?

    Chapter 1830: Like talk?


    Ning Xi felt the warm hand of the master, but she was actually a little speechless.


    She seems to be a little fatter than before, and the master''s ability to talk nonsense with his eyes open is getting better and better.


    "Master, congrattions on your sess in attacking Xuansheng." Ning Xi rubbed Ji Qinn''s hand.


    Ji Qinn''s brows were dyed with a smile and gentleness, "I don''t even look at who your master is, but this time I was able to seed as a master, thanks to you."


    "Of course the master is the most powerful!" Ning Xi smiled sweetly.


    The handsome man did not expect Ji Qinn to attack Xuan Sheng so quickly, and he came so quickly.


    He turned his head to look at hispanion who was entangled with King Kunpeng, fighting on a par, even faintly at a disadvantage, and narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, the trapped Xi Rui also broke the energy that bound him and came out.


    "The twomanders, is it still necessary to fight?" Xi Rui said with a half-smile, sping his arms.


    He was also surprised that Ning Xi''s master came, but it was a good thing.


    The anger on the handsome man''s face was even more intense, not only because King Kunpeng and Ji Qinn destroyed their n to capture Ning Xi, but also because of Xi Rui''s attitude.


    "Don''t forget that you are also an alien."


    He is obviously an alien, but he has to help a little guy from a human race. He doesn''t know if Xi Rui''s brain is flooded.


    And that King Kunpeng, it is even more unreasonable, a great demon king in the demon world, so protecting a human being, is it like a word?


    For that **** promise? He wasn''t too convinced.


    Xi Rui shrugged: "Of course I won''t forget that I''m an alien, I just keep my promises."


    "Hmph, don''t take me for a fool, I''m not that old flying tiger." The handsome man snorted coldly.


    Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n, who was besieged by the Human Race God''s Punishment Hall in the distance, was lying and shot.


    "Believe it or not!" Xi Rui didn''t expect the other party to believe it, anyway, there was no w in this excuse.


    The handsome man took a deep breath and said to the gray-haired man, "Let''s go!"


    He felt a few strong breaths approaching, it should be the old guys from the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    The gray-haired man pped Shui Xiaoran with a palm and stepped back with the force of the impact, "Okay!"


    With the addition of Ji Qinn and the means of King Kunpeng, they didn''t have much chance to catch Ning Xi, not to mention that the people from the Temple of God''s Punishment were arriving soon.


    Just as the two were about to leave, Ji Qinn snorted coldly, "You want to run away after bullying my apprentice? Are you guys just pretending to be me?"


    "Ji Qinn, you, a new Xuansheng, also want to stop us?" The handsome man sneered.


    Ji Qinn hooked her lips: "Then try!"


    Then a clone that was exactly the same as him but with different clothes appeared behind the two of them, and he shot without hesitation.


    The two were stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect Ji Qinn, a perverted clone, to be promoted to Xuansheng so quickly.


    Seeing that the breaths were getting closer, the two of them tore open the space and left without hesitation.


    "Baby apprentice, avenge you for the master."


    Ji Qinn ran after him like thunder.


    Xi Rui also found a few breaths approaching, and said to Ning Xi: "Let the two little guys out, I''m going to take them away."


    Ning Xi nodded and asked Shaobing to send the two little guys to Xi Rui''s side, and voiced them, "I should being to the aliens soon, you go back first."


    The two little guys looked reluctant, but they knew the proportions, and the pitiful voice transmission: "Sister, we are waiting for you!"


    Then Xi Rui waved his hand to put away the two little guys, and after leaving a sentence to Ning Xi, he turned around and tore open the space and left in the other direction.


    "Go to the aliens and send me a message."

 Chapter 1831: As expected of her master

    Chapter 1831: As expected of her master


    Xi Rui took the two little guys and left quickly in the other direction, mainly to avoid the pursuit of the higher-ups of the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    When Xi Rui left, Shui Xiaoran couldn''t stay any longer.


    He didn''t transform into a human form, he grabbed Di Qiu with one paw, and sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "See you in the virtual space if something happens, I''ll go first!"


    Then he tore open a space passage and left.


    Although they helped Ning Xi before, but after the people from the Temple of God''s Punishment came, they would definitely want to arrest them. Now that Ning Xi is no longer in danger, how long would it be if they didn''t leave at this time!


    "Take care!" Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to the two at the same time.


    As soon as Xi Rui and Shui Xiaoran left, the seven elders in purple clothes from the Pce of God''s Punishment arrived.


    For King Kunpeng, they have no certainty that they can catch it, after all, the other party is too good at space talent.


    So two people went to chase Xi Rui, the two stayed to protect Ning Xi and others, and the other three went to chase the two alien leaders with Ji Qinn.


    Two purple-clothed ancestors stood by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang alone.


    One of them looked at Ning Xi and said with a smile: "You kid is really causing trouble, even the greatmander of the alien race."


    Ning Xi shrugged innocently: "You can''t me me for that! Who knows if they''ve lost their minds and have toe to trouble me from so far away."


    "..." The two elders in purple twitched the corners of their mouths. Those who dared to say that the two greatmanders of alien races were the only ones who were afraid that Ning Xi was the only one.


    After about half an hour, Ji Qinn came back with the three elders in purple who chased out.


    Ning Xi greeted him with a smile, "Master, how are you?"


    Ji Qinn threw a space ring to Ning Xi and said, "I only got one space ring, but they both ran away."


    Ning Xi took the space ring and found that the spiritual sense on it had been erased by the master. After scanning the contents, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Master, is this ring for me?"


    The Profound Sage who was robbed must be an array mage, and there are many array materials and some profound stones stacked in this space ring.


    Xiao Huanghuang has been promoted to Zunpin, and they can also go to re-establish the channel between the two realms first, but the material is the mostcking.


    Ji Qinn reached out and touched Ningxi''s head, and said lovingly, "Of course it''s for you, and they can''t bully you for nothing, so it''s justpensation."


    Then he snorted coldly: "Don''t let me catch them in the future, or I''ll have to take ayer of their skin off."


    How dare you attack his precious apprentice''s idea, **** it!


    "There''s no need to peel off the skin. Master, you should grab more of their space rings. It''s useless to kill people, and wealth is more important." Ning Xi felt that since the two Xuansheng could be the greatmanders of the alien race, they could There must be many good things.


    Ji Qinnughed and said dotingly: "Okay, I will grab them once I meet them in the future. If it wasn''t for that person''s special talent in space this time, I could grab a few more space rings."


    "But I already have a method on how to crack his spatial ability. When we meet next time, it will not be easy for them to slip away so quickly."


    Ning Xi found out that his master was very powerful. A newly promoted Profound Sage actually just grabbed a space ring from the hands of two foreignmanders, and the other party was nothing. As expected of her master, he was indeed powerful.


    The two masters and apprentices didn''t avoid anyone when they talked. When the others heard Ning Xi''s insistence to encourage Ji Qinn to rob the alien, Ji Qinn even agreed.


    I couldn''t help but have a ck line, and suddenly I had a bad feeling that the two masters and apprentices got together and felt that there was nothing good...

 Chapter 1832: Father as a mountain

    Chapter 1832: Father as a mountain


    The two elders in purple who went to chase after Xi Rui also returned.


    "Didn''t catch it?" one of the elders in purple asked.


    The elder who chased him shook his head: "Xi Rui used a secret technique to cover up the direction he was leaving, and we lost track of him after chasing him for a distance."


    Once the direction of tracking is lost in space, it is impossible to find out people.


    "The two alien leaders you chased also failed?"


    "Yeah! One of them has a special spatial ability and can''t catch up at all."


    When chasing two alien leaders, they saw Ji Qinn fighting with the two of them with their own eyes, and forcibly grabbed one of the space rings from one of them. .


    "Hey! It''s just to see if the Profound Sage of the Flying Tiger n can catch it." This time, both the alien race and the demon race dispatched the Profound Sage, but they did not gain anything.


    Not long after, the two elders in purple who had besieged Xuansheng of the Flying Tiger n also returned.


    "The two of you didn''t catch the ancestor of the Flying Tiger n?" From the perspective of strength, one of them can stop the other. The reason why two people were sent to intercept it was just in case, but it failed unexpectedly. .


    "Hey! I already tried to trap the old guy, but King Kunpeng suddenly appeared and rescued the old guy."


    King Kunpeng''s own strength is very strong, coupled with the strange and unpredictable space ability, they can''t catch up.


    The elder Ziyi, who took the lead, sighed: "Forget it, although I didn''t catch the Xuansheng of the alien race and the demon race, but fortunately Ningxi is fine, let''s go back to the Temple of God''s Punishment first."


    Xuan Sheng is not so easy to catch, they are not disappointed.


    Then he looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang and said, "Come back to the Pce of God''s Punishment with us."


    "Okay!" The two naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    However, the two of them did not go with the elders in purple clothes. Instead, they got on the airship transformed into biscuits. Naturally, Ji Qinn wanted to go with the apprentice.


    He had already guessed the fact that the two apprentices had joined the Temple of God''s Punishment, but he did not interfere.


    He is not a person from the Temple of God''s Punishment, but he is worried about the safety of his apprentice, so he prepares to go to the Temple of God''s Punishment and so on.


    "Master, thanks to you foring, otherwise we might have been taken away by those two foreignmanders." Ning Xi personally served her master a cup of spiritual tea.


    Ji Qinn leanedzily on the sofa, took the tea and took a sip: "Even if I don''t take action, you will not be taken away."


    Ning Xi was a little puzzled: "Huh?"


    At that time, if the two alien races were faster, they should have been kidnapped by the time the purple-clothed elders from the Temple of God''s Punishment arrived.


    "I found that the hall master of the Temple of God''s Punishment was hiding in a nearby space. If I didn''t arrive in time, he should have rescued you." Ji Qinn also discovered it by ident, but he felt that the other party did not deliberately hide it from himself. breath.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "So the Pce Master is there too!"


    When she was about to reach the exit of the East Wastnd, she notified her father, but he did not expect him toe to guard it in person.


    Under normal circumstances, the master of the Pce of God''s Punishment cannot leave the headquarters, but his father made an exception. She still felt warm in her heart. This is the father''s love like a mountain.


    "Well, the hall master should take you very seriously." Ji Qinn nodded.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Yeah!"


    She was going to ask her father first, and if he agreed, she would find a time to talk to her master about her life experience.


    Ning Xi didn''t want to hide from trustworthy people, because his identity would be revealed one day.

 Chapter 1833: You dont have to be a fool to have free labor

    Chapter 1833: You don''t have to be a fool to have freebor


    Along the way, Ji Qinn chatted casually with Ning Xi, but didn''t ask any more questions why the Temple of God''s Punishment, the Monster Race, and the Alien Race attached so much importance to their affairs.


    Although he acts in a mboyant manner, he is very sensible.


    As long as the apprentice is okay, he is not sad about those things, and he lives freely and unrestrainedly.


    Ning Xi remembered the news that Jiuying had detected before, and said, "Master, when you retreated before, a deacon of an alien spy led me out, and I found out that there was also a spy with a Xuanzun cultivation base among them. in the sect."


    Ji Qinn was not surprised. "Aliens and human races are simr in appearance. As long as you cover up your breath, you can pretend to be a human race. The spies in my human race are much smarter than the demon n. It is normal to bury a Xuanzun spy in the sect."


    Immediately, his eyes turned cold, "But since I dare to hit your head, I will definitely catch him when I go back."


    He won''t feel at ease if he doesn''t get caught! After all, his two apprentices are not only disciples of Xuanyang Sect, but they are also members of the Temple of God''s Punishment. If the alien spies control their whereabouts, it will be troublesome to carry out any disgusting ns in the future.


    "Well, but the master still has to pay attention to safety." Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    When they arrived at East Deste City, Tang Di and the others left first, and Ning Xi and his party also sat in the teleportation array and returned to the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Ji Qinn was not a member of the Pce of God''s Punishment, so she was ced in Ningxi''s lounge, while Ningxi and the others went to the conference hall on the sixth floor.


    At this time, the hall master, deputy hall master and elders in purple clothes were already seated in the conference hall.


    After Ning Xi and the others entered, they sat down in the empty seat next to him.


    The deputy hall master smiled and said, "Tell me about what you have encountered recently."


    Ting Feng was the first to talk about getting the map and cooperating with Xi Rui and Shui Xiaoran.


    Of course, the flower of the spiritual realm was also pushed onto him ording to Shui Xiaoran''s request.


    The others just added a few words at will. Several elders in purple clothes couldn''t help being a little disappointed when they heard that they didn''t have the flower of the spiritual realm, but they did not dare to make any decisions because of the previous warning from the pce master.


    Hearing Feng and Ling Qin didn''t know about the virtual world, so the senior officials asked and let them go.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were left behind.


    The deputy hall master looked at the two of them kindly, "Do you have any ns recently?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Ningxi and I want to go back to Xiayang City. We want to re-establish a space transmission channel to the lower realm."


    The time to establish a channel is ripe, and naturally there is no longer any dy.


    The deputy hall master was surprised, but remembered that both of them are more affectionate, and said with a smile: "Since you want to do it, then go."


    "But your safety is very important. I will send three purple-clothed elders to hide around you for protection. Do you have any opinions?"


    But Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are both peerless evil geniuses, and he is afraid that they will misunderstand that they are sending people to monitor.


    Even the chiefmander of the alien race was dispatched, and there were only two of them. They had to put the safety of Ning Xi and the two people first.


    "No problem!" Ning Xi thought for a while, then said with a hrious smile, "It would be even better if we could send three elders in Ziyi who are proficient in formations to apany us."


    "In this way, the time for us to establish the channel can also be shortened a lot," she added.


    In this way, you can ask the respected Array Master to help you without spending money. You don''t need to be a fool if you have freebor, and you can earn more!

 Chapter 1834: too slippery

    Chapter 1834: too slippery


    The deputy hall master and the elders in purple clothes were speechless when they saw this, this Ning Xi is too slippery!


    Usually, it can cost a lot of money to ask a respected Array Master to take action. Now, in the name of protection, it basically means that you don''t have to pay the price. It''s really shrewd!


    As expected of Ji Qinn''s apprentice, that guy also likes to take advantage of this kind of thing.


    If it was someone else, the higher-ups here would be toozy to pay attention, but Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are the creators of the virtual world, so they can''t ignore it.


    The deputy hall masterughed: "Stinky boy, you are smart!"


    "Okay, I will send three elders in purple clothes who are good at formation, and I will let you go and return quickly."


    In the Divine Punishment Hall, the hall master only controls the general direction andmand, while the deputy hall master is responsible for all arrangements.


    "Many thanks to the deputy hall master!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The deputy hall master thought for a while and said: "The progress of the virtual world has to be elerated, and you all have to have snacks."


    "Based on the importance that the aliens have attached to you this time, it is estimated that they already know about the virtual world." Immediately, he nced sharply at the elders in purple.


    "Yes!" The two were actually more interested in the virtual world.


    It seems that the deputy hall master also guessed that there are alien spies in the purple-clothed elders of the God''s Punishment Hall, and they don''t need to worry about this kind of thing.


    "By the way, when you return from Xiayang Mansion, follow me to the border area of the Three Realms." The deputy hall master said lightly tapping his fingers on the table.


    The profound stone and spiritual jade ore veins in that area are a great opportunity for the development of the human race, and they must be seized no matter what.


    The Temple of God''s Punishment has many treasures that several sects do not have, and they need to be exchanged for contribution points, which means that searching for these treasures requires a great price.


    Therefore, the right to mine that area must also be in the hands of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    She is bound to help the human race grow!


    After the deputy hall master finished speaking, he let the two leave.


    When Ning Xi walked to the corridor, she heard her father''s voice transmission, "Come to me!"


    So she said hello to Luo Yinhuang, walked towards an empty corridor, and then disappeared by a force.


    In the study room on the seventh floor, Ning Xi saw his father sitting at the desk and flipping through a scroll.


    "Daddy!" Ning Xi shouted affectionately.


    Ning Yanchen was not wearing a mask at this time, he raised his head and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s sit over there!"


    So the two walked to the coffee table seat next to them and sat down.


    Ning Yanchen took out Lingcha and Lingquan to brew tea, and the flowing water was elegant and restrained, which was pleasing to the eye.


    After making the tea, Ning Yanchen poured a cup for Ning Xi, "Judging from the appearance of the two great leaders of the alien race, there must be spies among the elders in purple clothes."


    Ning Xi held the teacup, "I guess so, what are your ns?"


    "I have discussed with the deputy hall master. Next, the virtual world will not involve other purple-clothed elders. You only need tomunicate with the array masters, refiners and war beast masters who are responsible for building the virtual world. Can."


    Ning Yanchen paused and said, "The virtual world is very important to our human race, and we cannot let alien races seed."


    "This method is not bad. After all, the virtual world is just a framework, and those spies don''t know how to use it." Ning Xi agreed.

 Chapter 1835: filial piety

    Chapter 1835: filial piety


    The higher-ups in the hall already knew about the spies, so Ning Xi didn''t care anymore.


    She took out a specially crafted box and handed it to Ning Yanchen, "Dad, this is to honor you."


    Ning Yanchen took the box in surprise and opened it, and was surprised to find that there were three flowers of the spiritual realm inside.


    He previously guessed that with the temperament of his precious daughter, he should be able to get one or two flowers of the spiritual realm, but he didn''t care about it, but he didn''t expect that the girl would give him three flowers as soon as she made a move.


    "Keep it for yourself." He closed the box and handed it back to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xiughed: "Dad, I still have a few flowers for myself."


    "You can keep these three flowers. This is my heart." She emphasized.


    The surprise in Ning Yanchen''s eyes increased instead of diminishing, "How did you get so many flowers of the spiritual realm? Didn''t they all go to King Kunpeng?"


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea, "Because King Kunpeng and I are good friends, he will give me about 70% of the flowers of the spiritual realm when he leaves. This time, I will also share all of the people in our team. Do to them."


    "How did you know King Kunpeng?" Ning Yanchen couldn''t figure it out, especially that King Kunpeng was so generous to his daughter.


    Seventy percent of the flowers of the spiritual realm represent what, he is very clear, each of these flowers is a priceless treasure.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Shui Xiaoran and I have known each other since we were in the lower realm."


    Immediately, he reincarnated Shui Xiaoran as the prince of the Shui Kingdom, and briefly exined how to meet and be friends.


    "So it turns out, no wonder he is so generous to you." Ning Yanchen was relieved after hearing what his daughter said.


    "Well, Shui Xiaoran is very good. Without him, the matter of the flower of the spiritual realm would probably cause a lot of trouble." Ning Xi nodded.


    Ning Yanchen was slightly relieved after knowing that King Kunpeng had no bad intentions for his daughter, "Since this is the case, then I will ept these three flowers of the spiritual realm."


    This thing is very useful to him, and because of his daughter''s intentions, since she still has her, he will no longer politely refuse.


    "When are you going to go to Xiayang City?" Ning Yanchen asked, putting away the box.


    "Just these two days. After rebuilding the space channel, I have to follow the deputy hall master to the ce where the three domains meet, and then go to Dadu to open a shop."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Then I want to go to a foreignnd to see my mother."


    "By the way, the two little guys sneaked out this time just to find dad and me. They said that mother misses us very much."


    Ning Yanchen''s eyes were filled with longing, and after a while, he returned to God: "It''s better to see your mother, she has missed you for so many years, and she will be very happy to see you."


    He knows how much his wife misses her daughter.


    "Well, I think so too." Ning Xi was still curious about her mother and wanted to meet.


    "By the way, Daddy, I want to tell the master about my life experience, but I won''t tell you your identity as the Lord of the Pce of God''s Punishment. What do you think?" Ning Xi thought about it and asked.


    Her father''s identity is too involved, it''s not good to leak it out, and she doesn''t want to involve her master.


    Ning Yanchen was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Since you trust Ji Qinn, it''s okay to tell him your background."


    "Well, thank you Daddy!" Ning Xi said with a friendly smile.


    Ning Yanchen reached out and touched her head dotingly.


    The father and daughter sat and chatted for a long time before Ning Xi left the study and returned to his lounge.

 Chapter 1836: Honor the master

    Chapter 1836: Honor the master


    Shui Xiaoran left the ice spirit to Ning Xi, but as she was, she couldn''t enter the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Therefore, Ning Xi asked her to go to Dadu to find out information first, and then see if there was a suitable shop.


    At the same time, they also gave Bing Ling a bracelet in the virtual world, so that they could contact them easily.


    All the alien races already know about the virtual world, and it is estimated that the high-level officials of the demon race will know about it soon, so Ning Xi is not worried that the ice spirit will leak out, not to mention that she believes that the beauty of the water will cultivate the vision of her subordinates.


    When Ning Xi returned to the lounge, he saw his master lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and resting, looking veryfortable.


    "You''re back!" Ji Qinn opened her eyes andined a little: "There are so many things in the Temple of God''s Punishment, so I won''t let you rest before youe back."


    The Temple of God''s Punishment is a lot of things, so although he participated in the assessment before, he didn''t want to join.


    "Yeah! There are so many things to do." Ning Xi naturally wanted to follow the master.


    "Look at how thin you have been recently!" Ji Qinn had already heard about her baby apprentice''s deeds in the Eastern Wastnd, and she couldn''t help feeling distressed while she was proud.


    His precious apprentice, a woman, is much stronger than countless men. The able ones work hard, and they are fortunate all day long!


    Ning Xi had a ck line on his head, "Master, I have gained some weight."


    When she entered the Eastern Wastnd, she ate a lot of spirit fruit and spirit meat, but she lived a more leisurely life.


    "But I think you''ve lost weight. You''ve been working hard recently." Ji Qinn smiled.


    Ning Xi knew that the master felt sorry for her, so she walked up to him and sat down with a smile, "I have gained a lot from entering the Eastern Wastnd this time, so it''s not too hard, master, don''t worry."


    "This filial piety is for the master." Then he took out a specially crafted box and handed it over.


    Ji Qinn curiously took it and opened it. When she saw the three flowers of the spiritual realm lying in the box, she was also surprised.


    However, his temper is different from Ning Yanchen''s. He raised his hand and tapped Ning Xi''s forehead in a funny way, "Stinky girl, it looks like you got a lot of spiritual flowers this time."


    "Of course, don''t look at my apprentice." Ning Xi coaxed people into a sweet mouth.


    Ji Qinn was really ted, and Jun''s face was full of smiles, "That''s right, my apprentice is the best!"


    "Since it''s a filial piety to the master, then I''m wee." He knew that the baby apprentice gave him three filial piety flowers at one time, so she would definitely not be short of them.


    "Did you and that King Kunpeng know each other before?" Ji Qinn asked.


    Otherwise, how could that big demon give his precious apprentice so many flowers of the spiritual realm.


    Ning Xi recounted how she and Shui Xiaoran got to know each other, "Master, don''t worry, although Shui Xiaoran is a monster, he is also a reliable friend."


    Ji Qinn has a wide range of friends, and is very free and easy to care about the identity of the other party. She smiled and said, "Okay, I know you have always been measured."


    Then he took out a bracelet and threw it to Ning Xi, "This is a gift for you in return for the teacher."


    It was originally prepared to be given to the precious apprentice, and now it is just used as a return gift.


    Ning Xi took the chain and looked at it, and found that this thing is simr to the pendant her father gave, "Master, is your power sealed in it?"


    "Yes, I have injected three powers into it, which can be attacked and defended. If you are in danger, use it. Don''t be reluctant. I will practice it for you after I use it up. Then you can stimte it at will." Ji Qinn came out this time. I was in a hurry, so I only practiced one.


    Otherwise, given how precious he was to Ning Xi and his wanton temper, he would have to give her a self-defense in ten or eight ways.

 Chapter 1837: They also want to ask for such a master

    Chapter 1837: They also want to ask for such a master


    However, he also ns to refine a few more after returning, and give two to the eldest apprentice by the way.


    If others knew that Ji Qinn wanted to do this, they would definitely think silently, this pervert is too willful!


    But they also want to ask for such a master...


    Ning Xi knew that refining the divine artifact of this kind of seal took a lot of energy and soul, and a warm current flowed in her heart, "Thank you, Master!"


    Ji Qinn turned her head to look at Ning Xi, "It shouldn''t take many years for you to be promoted to Xuanzun."


    "It should be fine within a year or two." With the blessing of Xiaohuang Huanglong Pendant and the Refinement Formation Tablet, Ning Xi''s cultivation speed is several times that of ordinary people, plus his own talent is very good, it is still good for promotion to Xuanzun With certainty.


    Ji Qinn was a little surprised by the speed of her precious apprentice''s cultivation, but she thought that she might have encountered some chance, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "It is naturally the best to be able to advance within a year or two."


    Then Ji Qinn took out a small transparent ball with mysterious runes all over her body from the space ring and handed it to Ning Xi, "You refine this ball first, and after you advance to Xuanzun, you can practice the secret art of avatar inside."


    Ji Qinn''s avatar method is different from the inheritance avatar secret method that Ning Xi obtained in Lingyin Hall before.


    The secret technique of the clone that Ning Xi obtained was simr to duplication. For example, one or several clones could be duplicated in battle, both in appearance and temperament.


    But there is also a disadvantage, that is, the clone is condensed by the energy of the secret method, and the time for condensing is limited, and it cannot exceed the distance too far from the main body.


    Ning Xi had used this secret technique on biscuits before, so it could be transformed into two identical mecha war beasts fighting against each other.


    It may be that as soon as the amount is used up, the other cloned beast will disappear, waiting for the next time to umte energy.


    Ji Qinn''s avatar, on the other hand, belongs to another separate individual, sharing only one soul and consciousness.


    The created clone can practice other exercises, and it can be separated from the main body by a long distance without disappearing. It is not condensed with energy and can exist for a long time.


    The clone and the main body canprehend and practice separately, and finally share the results of each other''sprehension.


    This kind of avatar secret technique is something that many Profound Sages long for and cannot reach, and someone who gets it will never pass it on.


    But Ji Qinn felt sorry for the baby apprentice, so she passed it on to Ning Xi.


    Of course, he wouldn''t favor one over another, and he would give Ling Qin a share in the future.


    Ning Xi held the ball in his hand and felt a little hot. This thing was much more precious than the flower of the spiritual realm. The master gave it as he told it. It was really free and easy.


    "Thank you, Master!" There is no need to say any extra words of thanks, Ning Xi will just keep it in his heart.


    Then she thought for a while and said, "Master, I want to tell you something. After that, you can decide whether to give me this avatar secret technique or not."


    Ji Qinn was stunned for a while, rarely seeing the baby apprentice so solemnly, "You said."


    "I''m actually a mixture of human race and alien race. My mother is the head of the Xi family of the alien race..." Ning Xi exined her life experience in general, but her father''s identity was not the same as her mother''s other identity on the alien side. That said, the rest are basically not concealed.


    Ji Qinn was shocked after hearing this, but she quickly regained herposure.


    He had already guessed what secrets the baby apprentice should have. After all, even he who has been promoted to Xuansheng has not been able to sense the seal.


    I just didn''t expect the baby apprentice''s life experience to hide such a secret.


    "Having half of the bloodline of the alien race is also quite good, and their bloodline talent is very good."


    Ji Qinn didn''t care about the smile, and still said with her doting: "You are my apprentice, it doesn''t matter whether you are a human race or a foreign race, practice the secret art of avatar well, and don''t embarrass me in the future."


    Ning Xi could see that the master really didn''t care about her alien status, with a warm smile on his brows and eyes, "Okay, I won''t embarrass you, the master is the best!"

 Chapter 1838: Can I make a request?

    Chapter 1838: Can I make a request?


    Originally, they nned to leave for Xiayang City immediately, but the formation wizards of the Temple of God''s Punishment had made a major breakthrough in the construction of the virtual world, so Ning Xi and the two stayed first.


    After all, aliens are now closely watching, and it is more urgent to build a virtual world.


    Half a yearter, with the efforts of Luo Yinhuang, Ning Xi and more than 30 Zunpin Array Masters, War Beast Masters and Refiners, the overall framework of the virtual world was finally constructed.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai had to admire the wonder of this world. If it was done with high technology, it was estimated that it would not be possible in a few years or ten years.


    Not only are the formations, refining tools, and war beasts amazing, there are also many artifacts that are not avable in the future world, which makes their idease true.


    However, it is only the general framework that has been constructed, and needs to be constantly added and supplemented, but this can be done slowly.


    The big frame of the virtual world has been constructed, and the rest requires Gong Dai to take the Pce of God''s Punishment to find someone with special abilities to build the scene, and then let the refiner and the war beast master cooperate with the formation wizard to solidify and stabilize it. .


    The big frame of the virtual world was sessfully constructed, and the high-level members of the Pce of God''s Punishment were extremely excited.


    On this day, information came from the identity bracelets of the four of Ningxi, asking them to go to the conference hall on the sixth floor.


    The four entered the council hall, and the hall master, deputy hall master and elders in purple clothes were all there, exining that there was something to announce or order.


    "I have seen the hall master, deputy hall master, and elders!"


    "sit!"


    After a few people sat down, the deputy hall master smiled kindly and said, "The virtual world is progressing very well. Whether it''s proposing this n or assisting in realizing it, you all have contributed to it."


    "So we discussed your contribution here, and decided to reward Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai with 100,000 contribution points, and Yuchi Zheng rewarded 30,000 contribution points."


    Compared to the three of them, Yuchi Zheng''s contribution was much smaller, so his contribution points were also much smaller.


    The deputy hall master paused and said: "When the virtual world ispletely constructed and it is determined that it can be used by most people in the entire human domain, I will give you one more contribution point no less than this time. award."


    "Do you have anyments?" he asked with a smile.


    "No problem!" All four shook their heads.


    The deputy hall master said with a smile: "The reward for contribution points will be ced on your identity bracelet today, and you can use it to exchange for the things you need to improve your cultivation base."


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, "Deputy Hall Master, can I make a request?"


    The deputy hall master found that Ning Xi was the most cunning and shrewd among the four, "What request?"


    If it is not too much, they will not refuse.


    "We have received so many contribution value rewards, but there are too few treasures open to our silver-clothed messengers, and there are too few usable ones. Can we expand the authority we can exchange?" When you buy something, go to the deputy hall master to help you exchange it.


    Besides, she can''t be the only one, and she has to fight for this kind of welfare for the three of Xiao Huanghuang.


    The deputy hall masterughed: "I thought what was going on, this is no problem."


    "Except for the treasures of the most confidential level, the exchange authority of other purple-gold level can be opened to you." Anyway, if you can''t exchange it, this stinky boy Ning Xi will rely on him for help.


    Some of the high-level people present showed no expression to this exception, but there were also a few people who frowned.

 Chapter 1839: Ning Xi is really arrogant and bold

    Chapter 1839: Ning Xi is really arrogant and bold


    These elders in purple felt that the Pce of God''s Punishment was too indulgent to Ning Xi and the others, and there were too many exceptions.


    One of the elders said, "Isn''t it too much to elevate the four of Ningxi to the purple gold exchange authority? After all, we only have this authority. And there is no such rule in the hall, I think the people who have been promoted to the golden clothes deacon. Permissions are almost there."


    "Yes, the promotion to Zijin is too much, and the gold level is almost the same."


    "I agree!" Five elders in purple clothes said one after another.


    The other elders either supported the decision of the deputy hall master, or it didn''t matter whether the four of them raised their authority or not.


    The deputy hall master nced at this person lightly, "After all, the contributions made by Ning Xi and the others are great, we can''t stick to the rules."


    "The contribution made is not small, but isn''t it all rewarded with 100,000 contribution points? Isn''t that enough? Even our elders in purple clothes have never rewarded so many contribution points at one time." The one who spoke first Elder said.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, "Then, of course, your contribution is not enough. Otherwise, why would the Temple of God''s Punishment be stingy with this contribution point?"


    "Our contribution is for the entire human race, and your contribution is only beneficial to the human race. This is a big difference."


    "And if our authority is more open, the higher the level of exchange items, the more beneficial it is to improve the strength of the cultivation base, and then it can better continue to help the further improvement of the virtual world, which is mutually beneficial."


    "There is no loss to the Temple of God''s Punishment by increasing our exchange authority. After all, it is not for us to pick treasures for free, but we also need to exchange contribution points."


    "Let''s limit us to the gold-level exchange authority, don''t we want our contribution value to be rotten and unusable?"


    "Presumably everyone at the top knows that the aliens already know the secret information about our virtual world construction, which means that there must be spies among the deacon in purple."


    Ning Xi looked at the five elders in purple who opposed it and said, "You are somitted to preventing us from improving our cultivation base, could it be that you are the spies?"


    The expressions of the people present changed, thinking that Ning Xi was really arrogant and bold, and even dared to say such doubts.


    The faces of the five people who were swept by Ning Xi''s eyes were even more ugly, "Ning Xi, don''t spit your blood."


    Ning Xi shrugged: "Whether it''s **** or not, you only know in your heart. Anyway, I suspect that you have spies from other races."


    "Do you mean that as long as you stop your request, then you are an alien spies?" The elder in purple who spoke first squinted his eyes and asked, exuding a strong anger and coercion.


    Ning Xi, however, was not afraid at all, and raised his chin, "Yes, we are only the strength of Xuanzong''s cultivation base, and we can''t shake the status of the elders, and we don''t have many conflicts of interest with you. On the contrary, if the virtual world is moreplete and the construction shows , to everyones benefit.


    "Therefore, the only people who want to prevent us from improving our strength and cultivation are aliens and monsters, so I have every reason to suspect that there are alien spies among you."


    Immediately, she swept a few more people and raised her eyebrows: "Or are they both?"


    "You!" The five werepletely angry, and Ning Xi dared to question them like that.


    "Ningxi, you yellow-mouthed child, we just want to maintain the rules of the Temple of God''s Punishment. When ites to your mouth, you are actually a spy. It''s just nonsense."

 Chapter 1840: Thief shouting catch thief!

    Chapter 1840: Thief shouting catch thief!


    Ning Xi would not be frightened by the anger of the five people.


    "Anyway, I just have reason to doubt you."


    Ning Xi looked at the two people who looked up, "Pce Master and Deputy Pce Master, it''s not important whether they are given authority or not, the most important thing is to check out spies from different races."


    "I suggest that the five purple-clothed elders be thoroughly investigated, and maybe the spies who leaked the news of the virtual world can be found out."


    Ning Xi was actually so skeptical, and he didn''t have many conflicts of interest. He jumped out so quickly, either too pedantic or tricky.


    Besides, they have made such a big contribution, so what if they open a permission? No one''s interests are hindered.


    If you want to object, okay! Then she also pped it backwards and killed the chickens to show the monkeys.


    Not all of the five people are spies, but if they are provoked by spies and instigated to follow the disorder, they should be taught a lesson.


    I believe that this incident will leave a deep impression, and these elders must be careful when they speak against them in the future.


    The elder who spoke first snorted coldly: "We still suspect that you are a spy, otherwise why would the powerhouses of the alien race and the monsters of the demon race keep protecting you in the eastern wastnd?"


    "That''s because I have the ability to fool them to protect us. This is also a kind of strength that you can''t envy."


    "If we are spies of aliens and monsters, then the virtual world will not be built in humans, but in monsters and aliens."


    "Could it be that the high-level executives of the alien race and the demon race are all fools? I don''t know the effect of the virtual world on the race. Let us firste to the human race to test the water? Then they are watching?"


    Ning Xi had a candid look, "Anyway, we are not spies, or if you suspect you can go to investigate our identity or evidence of collusion with the two ns, we are not afraid of shadows anyway."


    "Unlike some people, the thief shouts to catch the thief!" Ning Xi pointedly looked at the elder.


    Not to mention she really felt that the more she looked at this man, the more like a spy, she always felt that he had an inexplicable feeling about him.


    But she really doesn''t know this person. Maybe it''s the sixth sense of the same alien?


    Of course, this kind of feeling is actually somewhat inexplicable. Maybe it''s the reason for her rtively high mental power, or it may be the effect of the repair ability in the body. Anyway, the other party will definitely not feel this way.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s frank and sharp words, the eyes of other high-ranking officials present gradually began to show some doubts when they looked at the five people.


    Ningxi and the others did not have any conflict with them when they raised their authority. After all, they had to exchange contribution points for them.


    These five people jumped out in a hurry to object. Could it be that because they were alien spies, they wanted to prevent and fear the four of Ningxi from improving their cultivation base?


    The elder saw that something was wrong with the eyes of the high-level officials around him, and he almost vomited blood.


    Ning Xi, this stinky brat, is so articte, and even more rational and well-founded. He seems to be able to talk about life. He doesn''t know where to argue.


    He couldn''t help but angrily reached out and patted the table heavily. "Ning Xi, who is so eloquent, this is the Pce of God''s Punishment. It''s not that the Xuanyang Sect can let you nder the high-level officials with arrogance and willfulness."


    However, Ning Xi was extremely calm, and said coldly, "I am famous for respecting the old and loving the young in the Xuanyang Sect. When did I be arrogant and self-willed to nder high-level officials? Don''t think that deliberately opening the topic can clear your body of alien spies. Suspect."


    "..." The high-level executives present twitched the corners of their mouths, notoriously respecting the old and caring for the young, Ning Xi was so shameless, she could say it all.


    Who doesn''t know that the two masters and apprentices acted the most arrogant and wanton, beating people if they disagreed...

 Chapter 1841: Because I am the lord

    Chapter 1841: Because I am the lord


    The faces of the five elders were even more gloomy, especially the elder who spoke up, who was utterly vomited.


    "Ningxi, don''t go too far!" He couldn''t help but reached out and patted the table again.


    Ning Xi pouted, "It''s not whoever''s voice is louder, whoever ps the table, whoever is justified."


    "You are so excited, is it because you are guilty of being a thief?"


    "You!" The elder choked, he really wanted to shoot Ning Xi to death here.


    At this time, the hall master who had been silent for a long time said, "Ning Xi is right. The five elders have been staying in the Temple of God''s Punishment for investigation recently."


    The news that the human race is going to build a virtual world must be leaked by someone among the elders in purple clothes, but it is not easy to find out if they can sit in the position of elders in purple clothes in the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Therefore, he and the deputy hall master have been investigating privately and only have few clues.


    But now the five elders are so targeted at his precious daughter, especially the elder who has been biting, always feel very suspicious.


    What his precious daughter said was very reasonable, and no matter what, he could not let a spy go.


    Hearing the words of the Pce Master, the five elders looked over in disbelief, "What? Pce Master, do you even suspect that we are spies?"


    "You do have a lot of suspicion." Ning Yanchen said indifferently: "The five of you are not allowed to leave the Pce of God''s Punishment within half a year. If you find out that you are not a spy, you can leave."


    Immediately, he nced at the five people coldly, "If there are spies, they should be punished!"


    "Pce Master, you actually believed the words of a yellow-mouthed child and treated us as spies?" The elder who had been staring at Ning Xi the most before asked with an unbelievable tone.


    Ning Yanchen said calmly, "I didn''t treat you as spies, I just treated you as suspects."


    His precious daughter is about to leave the Pce of God''s Punishment and go to Xiayang Pce City. If there are spies among these five people, then house arrest in the Pce of God''s Punishment can prevent them from reporting the news, or conspiring with foreigners.


    "Pce Master, are you going too far? Why should we be monitored as suspects because of a junior?" One of the elders said angrily.


    Ning Yanchen''s voice did not fluctuate much, but what he said was very domineering, "Because I am the hall master!"


    "You!" The man choked and became even more angry.


    The elder who most targeted Ning Xi was full of gloomy eyes, "Although you are the hall master, we are also the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment. It is not up to you to decide whether to put us under house arrest or not, and you should pass it anyway. The elders will decide."


    Ning Yanchen swept away the people present, "I mean it''s better to catch a spy by mistake than to let go of a spy, for the elders in purple clothes, half a year is just a meditation andprehension, and if it weren''t for a spy, there is no need to feel guilty at all. , why should you be afraid of being monitored?"


    "The elders will start voting now. The five of you are all suspects and cannot participate."


    Two of the five were rtively calm, and they looked at what the two most excited were thinking with a bit of suspicion.


    The deputy hall master said, "I agree to keep the five elders temporarily in the Temple of God''s Punishment for supervision."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "I abstain!"


    "..."


    Soon, except for the five suspected elders, more than a dozen elders followed and voted. Except for three abstentions, all the others chose to agree.

 Chapter 1842: abuse him at will

    Chapter 1842: abuse him at will


    The elders present still agree with the words of the hall master, and they would rather catch a spy by mistake than let go of a spy.


    Otherwise, a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Pce of God''s Punishment, if there are spies infiltrating, not only will it be extremely harmful to the human race, but maybe they will be secretly attacked at some time.


    Such a vote made the elder who shouted the loudest even more gloomy.


    He said angrily: "Very good, I didn''t expect a group of old guys in my God''s Punishment Hall to be led by a little guy by the nose, you will regret it."


    Ning Xi poked out his ears, "It''s useless for you to openly sow discord like this. From what you look like, you''re probably a spy."


    "Little Huangkou, you''re a **** slobber. Today, this old man has to teach you a lesson." His anger was not at all, he really didn''t expect that they would be monitored because of Ning Xi''s previous remarks.


    After he finished speaking, under the unexpected circumstances of others, he directly shot at Ningxi Thunder.


    The strength of the elder Ziyi who can enter the Presbytery is very strong, and his attack on Ning Xi is not weak at all.


    If it really fell on Ning Xi, it would definitely be seriously injured.


    Ning Yanchen''s eyes turned cold, trying to hurt his precious children in front of him was simply courting death.


    He raised his hand and moved at will, an invisible force enveloped Ning Xi, and the attack fell on that force and was directly annihted and turned into nothingness.


    Immediately after he waved his palm, the elder who shot it suddenly flew out, and fell heavily on the wall not far away, spurting several mouthfuls of blood.


    He coughed while covering his chest, raised his head and said unconvinced: "Pce Master, you are unfair!"


    He is an old man in the Pce of God''s Punishment, and now the Pce Master has directly attacked him for a Xuanzong stinky boy, so what''s the point of making him lose face?


    These words also took advantage of the situation to provoke the rtionship between the lower hall master and other elders.


    Ning Xi took the opportunity to shout, "This old guy must be a spy, he wants to kill someone to silence him!"


    The others were initially dissatisfied with the fact that the hall master directly injured the elder, but they paused again when they heard Ning Xi''s words.


    Such a sudden attack at the speed of a thunderbolt, yet still so ruthless, really had some motives to kill or take revenge, so they chose to remain silent.


    Ning Yanchen snorted coldly: "This is also what you asked for, an elder in purple actually took action on a messenger in silver, what about your demeanor? Could it be true, as Ning Xi said just now, you are jumping off the wall in a hurry, think To kill someone?"


    "You! Don''t spit your blood!" The elder was so angry that he really wanted to tear Ning Xi''s mouth.


    Ning Yanchen raised his hand and moved again, five invisible forces bound the five elders who had been suspected before, "Whether it is **** or not, I will know after half a year."


    "Now trouble the five elders to stay in the Temple of God''s Punishment for a period of time, the Lord of the Temple will personally monitor you."


    Before the elder could speak his objection again, he waved his hand and the five of them disappeared into the hall at the same time.


    The expressions of the other elders changed slightly when they saw this. This was the power of the Lord of the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    As long as he is in the headquarters of the Temple of God''s Punishment, the master of the temple can rely on the heavy formation restrictionsid down in the temple and the blessing of the mysterious power left by the ancestors, which is equivalent to an invincible existence.


    Therefore, the masters of the Temple of God''s Punishment of the past dynasties cannot leave the headquarters of the Temple of God''s Punishment under normal circumstances, otherwise they are afraid of being exploited by others.


    The elder who was injured by the temple master before was also a Xuansheng, but in the Temple of God''s Punishment, the temple master could abuse him at will. This is the terrible thing about the previous temple masters.

 Chapter 1843: Anyone else have an opinion?

    Chapter 1843: Anyone else have an opinion?


    Ning Yanchen was not afraid of being known about his father-daughter rtionship with Ning Xi in the future, and being said to be using power for personal gain.


    He''s just partial to his daughter, whatever they think.


    What''s more, he believed in the judgment of his precious daughter, and there must be spies among these five people.


    In the Temple of God''s Punishment, he can control all the power to use it, and if there is any change after half a year, he will not be able to escape his eyes.


    "Previously, the deputy hall master proposed to increase the exchange authority of the four of Ningxi to the purple gold level, do you still have any opinions?" His tone was very light, but it was more like a warning to other people''s ears.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "I do not have either!"


    "..."


    The elders who stayed behind repeatedly stated that the five people who questioned Ning Xi before joking were all put under house arrest by the pce master.


    What''s more, from the very beginning, they didn''t think that the promotion of authority would have much impact, and it was even less likely to object to it.


    However, judging from today''s events, these elders also saw Ning Xi''s courage and wit, as well as that sharp and unforgiving mouth.


    Since it didn''t involve themselves in the future, they decided not to confront Ning Xi. This stinky boy is too evil, and the dead can be said to be alive.


    They were inadvertently misled by Ning Xi''s words just now, looking at the five elders, they couldn''t help but wonder if they were spies.


    They didn''t know that this was exactly what Ning Xi wanted.


    After the farce ended, Ning Yanchen resumed his silence and stopped talking.


    The deputy hall master smiled and changed the subject, looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang and asked, "I have arranged for three elders in purple clothes who are good at formations to apany you to Xiayang Pce City. When are you going to leave?"


    After returning to Xiayang City, he had to take Ningxi to the three-domain border area, and the time was very tight.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Then let''s go in two days."


    She and Xiao Huanghuang have always remembered the passage between the two realms, hoping that rtives and friends in the lower realm can fly up as soon as possible.


    "Okay, you go down and get ready to go."


    After the four left the council hall, the corresponding contribution points were added to the status bracelet soon, and the authority to detect and exchange treasures was also upgraded to the purple gold level, which is the same as most of the elders in purple clothes.


    For fear of revealing too many things, the four of them could have been ranked on the Contribution List, but they were put down by the high-ranking of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Ning Xi has always been indifferent to this kind of showy thing, she is more concerned about the practical benefits, so she used the contribution value to exchange for a lot of high-grade materials, and re-refined the biscuits and Jiuying.


    Together with the beasts of Luo Yinhuang, Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng, they were also upgraded once.


    After Ji Qinn was promoted to Xuansheng, there was nothing to do. In order to wait for Ningxi, he was toozy to return to the sect, so he stayed in the Pce of God''s Punishment and did not leave.


    Because he is a very powerful Profound Sage, the Pce of God''s Punishment has no choice but to arrange a restroom for him on the second floor, but he can''t walk around indiscriminately.


    Ji Qinn got the flower of the spiritual realm sent by the baby apprentice, so she retreated in the lounge and realized it.


    I heard that Ningxi and the others were going to go to Xiayang Mansion City. They were afraid that the demon n and the alien n would continue to attack their precious apprentices, so they also followed.


    Ling Qin had gained a lot in the Eastern Wastnd. After taking the medicinal pill refined by the flower of the Spirit Realm, he began to retreat. When Ning Xi and the others left, he did not follow him before he left.


    Gong Dai and Yu Chi Zheng needed to stay behind to help build the entities in the virtual world, so they didn''t follow.

 Chapter 1844: dont save

    Chapter 1844: don''t save


    The three purple-clothed elders did not go with Ning Xi and the others, but hid and followed secretly for protection.


    Ning Xi didn''t force it, he boarded the airship with Xiao Huanghuang and his master, and flew towards Xiayang Cityfortably.


    After exchanging a lot of materials for venerable biscuits and refining the biscuits, its flying speed has doubled, which is much faster than that of flying monsters with Xuanzun''s cultivation base.


    Luo Yinhuang also engraved a teleportation formation simr to the formation talisman on it. If they encounter the pursuit of Xuansheng powerhouses again, they can escape directly in the airship.


    Sitting in the airship, the three of them drank the spirit tea that Ning Xi had picked up from Xi Rui.


    This spirit tea is a special product of the alien race, and it is very rare and precious. Drinking it regrly can not only improve your cultivation, but also give people a refreshing feeling.


    Ji Qinn likes to drink this kind of spiritual tea, "Don''t say that the people from the alien race will enjoy it. We don''t have this kind of spiritual tea on the human race side."


    "Master, if you like to drink it, after I go to a foreignnd, I will get some more ande back to honor you." Ning Xi is from the future world and is not keen on tasting tea, but this tea is really delicious, so he takes it as it is. a drink.


    Ji Qinn paused while holding the cup, "Are you going to a foreignnd?"


    "Yeah! I haven''t met my mother since I was a child. I want to go see her." Ning Xi didn''t hide it, anyway, the master knew about her background.


    Ji Qinn looked at her little apprentice with some distress. It was not easy to grow up healthy without her parents by her side.


    It''s no wonder that Ning Xi''s mother wanted to disguise her as a man. After all, women''s freedom and situation have always been inferior to men''s. Unless they are very talented or strong, they can possibly surpass men.


    However, he couldn''t me Ning Xi''s parents, after all, they didn''t mean to abandon her.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ji Qinn thought about it for a while and continued: "But you have to be fully prepared, otherwise if you let the high-level officials of the foreign race know that you have slipped into a foreignnd, or let the high-level officials here know that you are the daughter of the head of the Xi family, then things will not be good. ."


    In fact, Ning Xi has already thought about how to enter the foreign realm without being targeted, "Master, don''t worry, I already have a n."


    "You''ve always been more reliable in your work, so I''m still very relieved." Ji Qinn agrees with the behavior of her baby apprentice and is more relieved.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang both practiced with profound stones and formations. Ji Qinn didn''t say much after seeing this. Instead, she strongly agreed that extravagance should be extravagant, and her apprentice should be so pampered and cultivated.


    "If you run out of profound stones, let me know, don''t save it," he said.


    Ning Xiughed and said: "Master, don''t worry that I will save it. I scraped a top-grade profound stone vein before, and I still have enough."


    It was someone else who felt that she was a loser, but the master knew her well.


    "Okay, anyway, if it''s not enough, let''s talk to the teacher." Ji Qinn attacked Xuansheng and basically used up the profound stones on his body, but if the apprentice needed it, he would find a way to get it.


    Ning Xi filled him with spirit tea, "Okay!"


    Half a monthter, the airshipnded on thending ground where Ning Xi and the others hade up.


    Ningxi sent news to the vi owner and You Feng in advance, and they had already been waiting at this time.


    Earlier, You Feng''s friend originally said that he woulde to help if the passage was established, but it happened that he went to a dense ce not long ago and couldn''t get out for a short time, so unfortunately he couldn''te this time.


    However, he wrote down all his previous experience and experience in building the two-world channel, and asked You Feng to bring it to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally remembered this favor.

 Chapter 1845: its finally done

    Chapter 1845: it''s finally done


    Luo Yinhuang first re-explored the fragmented star belt that he was optimistic about before.


    Then, after studying the experience and experience handbooks left by the man for a few days, he started to construct the structure diagram of the formation of the two-world channel.


    In half a year, Ning Xi''s cultivation has also risen to thete stage of Xuanzong, approaching the peak.


    Her mental power and soul power became more sensitive, and she could faintly feel that there were people around her.


    So he said: "Three elders, pleasee out and help."


    Since the deputy hall master had already arranged for three people to help, Ning Xi would of course not be polite.


    Then three people wearing purple robes and masks came out of the space one after another.


    One of them had a look of helplessness in his eyes, "You stinky brat is being rude."


    This time they not only want to be the bodyguards of the two little guys, but also act as coolies, that''s enough!


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "The elder''s words are out of the question. I treat you as my own, so I''m wee. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t care."


    "..." The three of them twitched the corners of their mouths, this Ning Xi is so shameless, could it be that they have to thank or feel lucky?


    However, in view of the contributions made by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang in the virtual world, and the fact that the two are sure to have a bright future in the future, the three of them are not ready to stand idly by.


    "Okay, don''t fool us, you stinky brat." The eldersughed.


    Then he took the initiative to walk over and started to help Luo Yinhuang, and at the same time released his spiritual sense to explore the Void Fragmented Star Belt, and gave some opinions and ideas from time to time.


    Half a monthter, Luo Yinhuang and the three elders in purple made a n.


    Then he began to take out the prepared materials and refine them together. With the addition of three people, the efficiency and speed were much faster.


    With Luo Yinhuang''s indoctrination in the past six months, Ningxi''s formation method has also barely entered the honorable ss, and he has benefited a lot from listening to their discussions.


    You can also hit your hands and increase your speed.


    Bai Mohan was also called to the side by Ning Xi to listen to the discussion of the formations of several people, and gained a lot.


    This was something he had never dared to think about, and he was even more shocked by the influence of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang now. It was incredible and powerful to be able to invite three high-ranking array masters to help.


    Ji Qinn was not very good at formations, so he sat leisurely in the airship, drinking tea and reading the ssics.


    After Ning Xi and the others left the Pce of God''s Punishment, there were people who followed along the way, but they didn''t do anything.


    It must have been discovered that not only Ji Qinn''s protection, but also three purple-clothed elders were secretly protecting him, so he could only give up the arrest of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Time flies, and another year has passed. Luo Yinhuang and three elders in purple finally built a new passage connecting the two.


    Ning Xi also removed arge amount of spiritual jade from the space ring and waved it out, all of which were embedded into the energy area of the formation.


    Luo Yinhuang had an extra palm-sized newly refined array in his hand, threw it into the array, and then activated the entire array.


    Then an endless space channel simr to the Milky Way appeared. The power was very stable, and there would not be much danger in ascending from the lower realm to the upper realm.


    Anything that needs to be sent from the upper realm to the lower realm will be more stable and faster than before, and there will be no other restrictions except the need to invest a lot of profound stones and spiritual jade.


    Looking at the space passage between the two realms like the Milky Way hanging across the sky, Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with a smile, "This wish from the lower realm to the upper realm has finally been fulfilled!"

 Chapter 1846: come one kill one

    Chapter 1846:e one kill one


    After the new channel construction of the two realms was sessfully activated, Bai Mohan tried to use the original method of contacting the lower realm to send a message.


    "I have already contacted the lower realm. If they can receive the news, I believe that there will be a mysterious master of the heavenly ordering to the entrance of the other channel."


    Bai Mohan looked at Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang and continued: "It took about half a year for the message to be transmitted, and it would take more than a year if someone came up and crossed the passage between the two realms. You can go and do your own business first. We will send someone to guard here, and if someonees up, we will notify you as soon as possible."


    Ning Xi wasn''t going to stay here forever. After all, it took a long time from the message transmission to the people below.


    "Then trouble the lord!"


    Ning Xi smiled and handed a list to Bai Mohan, "If people from other continentse up, the owner of the vige just needs to ept them. If people from this liste up, please send us a message again."


    There are a lot of people in the sky below, and when the heavens from the nine continentse one after another, it is impossible for them all toe here.


    Bai Mohan took the list and put it away, "Okay!"


    Then Ning Xi took another space ring to Bai Mohan, "These are some resources we have collected. It is estimated that more and more people from the lower realms wille. When the timees, the vige owner can use these resources to provide them with cultivation."


    "Of course, we still have to follow the old rules."


    It was also from the Nine Dragons Continent. Bai Mohan and others and the ancestors who used to be from the Nine Dragons Continent have done a lot of things for the lower realm. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also decided to help one or two often.


    Now these resources that are beneficial to the cultivation of the Heavenly Rank to the Xuanhuang are nothing to them at all.


    Bai Mohan didn''t refuse, and epted it with a smile, "Okay, I thank them on their behalf!"


    "Master, don''t be so polite. How can we say that we are all our own people." Ning Xi smiled.


    Bai Mohan nodded, his heart warmed, now that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are standing so high, and treat them as their own people, their hearts are really very affectionate.


    Ning Xi and Bai Mohan said goodbye after a while. The deputy hall master was still waiting for Ning Xi.


    After getting on the airship, the biscuits flew back in the direction of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Ning Xi said to Ji Qinn, who was drinking tea leisurely, "Master, when I return to the Temple of God''s Punishment this time, I think I will soon follow the Deputy Hall Master to the area where the Three Regions meet. Do you want to go together or go back to the sect first? "


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "There are so many things going on in the Temple of God''s Punishment, that ce is not peaceful, so I naturally want to go with you."


    The group of old guys in the Temple of God''s Punishment are really useless, and let his precious apprentice follow him to do everything. Although it is said that the capable ones work a lot, it is too hard.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "The feelings are good, and with the master here, the Xuansheng of the demon n and alien n probably won''t dare to attack us again."


    Ji Qinn smiledcently: "Of course, kill one by one."


    Back at the Pce of God''s Punishment, Ning Xi and the two rested for a day before being called by the Deputy Pce Master.


    "I''m going to take you to the ce where the three domains meet tomorrow, are you all ready?" The deputy hall master asked while looking at the two.


    Ning Xi nodded: "There''s not much to prepare, we can leave at any time."


    "Okay, then we will leave early tomorrow morning." The deputy hall master said with a smile, rubbing his beard.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang then exchanged some materials and spiritual treasures with their contribution points and the deputy hall master.

 Chapter 1847: This guy is upset

    Chapter 1847: This guy is upset


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi and the others left the Pce of God''s Punishment.


    The deputy hall master brought two elders in purple clothes, and they boarded Ningxi''s airship one after another.


    Since digging up the Profound Stone and Lingyu Minerals, Ning Xi has rearranged the interior of the airship.


    After Luo Yinhuang was promoted to Zunpin, he re-improved the previous formation, extending from just the sofa to the inside of the entire airship.


    He has arranged another spirit-turning formation, and the profound stones are thrown into the formation and absorbed into the body, and the profound energy will be more refined, and the effect is much better than before.


    Zi Lingyu is also brightly embedded in the airship to maintain the operation of the formation and the consumption of biscuits, which is very conspicuous.


    After going up, they all showed unexpected colors, and they did not expect such a luxurious andfortable arrangement.


    Seeing Ji Qinn sittingzily on the sofa, the deputy hall master smiled and said, "Ji hall master, long time no see!"


    Ji Qinn pursed her lips, "You old guy, you used to want to dig me to do things in the Temple of God''s Punishment, but I didn''t get fooled. Now, I have fooled my apprentice into your thief boat, and kept asking my precious apprentice to do things, you really do. what!"


    "..." The deputy hall master and the two elders in purple twitched their lips. Ji Qinn really dared to say, when did the Temple of God''s Punishment be a pirate ship?


    No wonder Ning Xi is so arrogant, willful, and reckless, and feelings are like a teacher and an apprentice!


    The deputy hall master smiled silently: "You arezy, don''t drag on the Xi kid, entering the God''s Punishment Hall is all doing things for the human race, how can it change in your mouth."


    Ji Qinn saidzily, "I don''t care who I''m working for, but you guys are a little unkind!"


    The deputy hall master was stunned for a while, with an inexplicable look on his face, "Are we a little unkind?"


    "You took my precious apprentice to the ce where the three regions meet, is it because of the profound stones and spiritual jade veins there?" Ji Qinn asked without answering.


    The deputy hall master couldn''t grasp the meaning of Ji Qinn''s question. He always felt that this guy was uneasy and kind, "Of course, it is topete with the demon n and foreign n for the profound stone and spiritual jade ore veins in that area."


    "If all the profound stones and spiritual jade veins inside can be sessfully mined, it will be beneficial to the development and growth of our human race." He added righteously.


    The construction of the virtual world is about to bepleted, and it will require a lot of high-level spiritual jade and profound stones to operate at that time. Mining the profound stones and spiritual jade in that area will just solve the urgent need.


    There are several high-level profound stones and spiritual jade veins below the Pce of God''s Punishment, but those are the foundations in the Pce that cannot be mined, otherwise the many formations and powers inside the Pce of God''s Punishment cannot be manipted.


    It is also impossible to beg the major forces and families. After all, it is a bottomless pit, and no force or family will willingly pay for it.


    After the virtual world is poprized by the human race, ording to the n of Ning Xi and others, it will be able to make a steady profit without losing money. Even if the spiritual jade and profound stones in that area are spent, there is no need to worry anymore.


    The deputy hall master has dedicated his entire life to the human race, and all his ideas are based on the interests of the human race.


    Ji Qinn has a sense of belonging to the human race, and will not hesitate to contribute or make sacrifices when necessary.


    But when the human race is stable, what he cares more about is his precious apprentice.


    "Don''t fool me with the development of those human races, I can''t be fooled by you."


    Ji Qinn looked at the deputy hall master with a half-smile, and continued: "Since my apprentices work hard, you should give some benefits, right?"

 Chapter 1848: Who is he to cry for?

    Chapter 1848: Who is he to cry for?


    Ning Xi didn''t expect his master and the deputy hall master to be in such a big circle, and their feelings are to seek benefits for themselves!


    He was warm in his heart, with a smile on his face but not much to say.


    The newly established two-world channel spent about 80% of the profound stones and spiritual jade in her and Luo Yinhuang''s hands, and if they used them to cultivate some, they were almostpletely defeated.


    Originally, she was thinking of waiting to go to that area, and if she found a lot of profound stones and spiritual jade veins, then she would discuss with the deputy hall master to get one or two as a reward for refining war beasts. She spoke.


    Only by improving her own cultivation strength can she do more things. Ning Xi will not be polite to the Temple of God''s Punishment. After all, everyone else is rewarded for doing things. She has not yet reached the level of the Holy Mother.


    Unless it''s a time when the life and death of the human race is concerned, or a battle between the three races, then not many people will care about the rewards, and Ning Xi will not care about that.


    The deputy hall master gave Ji Qinn a nk look, "Of course we can''t let Ning Xi do things for free. We will reward you with a contribution point, don''t worry."


    Ji Qinn sneered: "It''s too stingy just to contribute points, you are still not kind, and only my precious apprentice can refine the anti-corrosion clothes and anti-corrosion beasts."


    "If you only give contribution points, then I can only bring Xi''er back to the sect, saving so much hard work."


    The deputy hall master wanted to spit Ji Qinn''s face, and the reward for a contribution value was too small, this guy is not a good thing.


    But Ji Qinn has always been willful in his actions, and what he said is likely to be put into action. If he really took Ning Xi away, who would he ask to cry?


    The deputy hall master could only ask patiently: "Do you still fancy something? Don''t go around in circles, let''s talk straight."


    Ji Qinn chuckled softly and said, "You old guy seems to be quite good, no wonder you can sit in the position of the deputy hall master. When you fooled me, you were only a deacon in gold."


    "..." The deputy hall master suddenly felt that his fist was so itchy, he really wanted to punch someone!


    He was able to sit in the position of the deputy hall master. In addition to his contribution to the human race, he also relied on his own strength. There are really no good things to say from this guy''s mouth.


    He couldn''t help but remember that Ji Qinn was the most optimistic among the group of people who came to be selected. Later, when more than half of the assessment waspleted, this guy felt bored and forced to quit.


    He kindly tried to persuade him for a long time, but he was choked back by this guy. This guy even offended several deacons in golden clothes at the time, which made him deeply impressed after so many years.


    After so many years, Ji Qinn''s temperament has not changed, but has be more wanton.


    He was afraid that if Ning Xi stayed with this **** for a few more years, the more he learned, the worse he would be...


    "What on earth are you thinking about?" The deputy hall master''s tone was somewhat gnashing of teeth.


    The other two elders in Ziyi who followed found that Ji Qinn and his apprentice share the same infuriating skills, and their mouths are also very articte. No wonder they can be masters and apprentices.


    Ji Qinn no longer went around in circles, and said bluntly: "My apprentice and Luo Yinhuang recently went to build a new passage between the two realms, and put all the profound stones and spiritual jade obtained in the Eastern Wastnd into it, and now they have be Pauper."


    "Since there are a lot of profound stones and spiritual jade veins in that area, and only my apprentice can mine them, you should give her a share."


    With such extravagant cultivation as his precious apprentice, Xuanshi and Lingyu were in a panic, of course he had to take the opportunity to get some.


    That area is an unowned thing. His apprentice made a contribution, and of course he should be rewarded. It is not a special period of war. If you don''t return it, you are a fool.

 Chapter 1849: Its just a steal!

    Chapter 1849: It''s just a steal!


    The deputy hall master finally understood what Ji Qinn was calcting, "What''s the draw method?"


    "My apprentice and Luo Yinhuang will get 20% of the mysterious stone and spiritual jade mined, and the remaining 80% will be divided ording to your God''s Punishment Hall." Ji Qinn said confidently.


    Hearing this, before the deputy hall master spoke, one of the elders in purple couldn''t help but speak.


    "What? Twenty percent? This is too high."


    It sounds that 20% is not too high, but if all the profound stones and spiritual jade veins in that area were mined, the amount of 20% would be very scary. An ordinary Profound Sage is not so valuable.


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "Is it tall? Why don''t I think so?"


    "If it wasn''t for my apprentice, would you be able to mine that area? Let alone 80%, you won''t get a single profound stone or a spiritual jade from the Temple of God''s Punishment." He snorted.


    The elder in purple found that Ji Qinn was not a reasonable master at all, "It''s not like that!"


    "Don''t be long-winded, give 20% and we will continue on our way. If you don''t give it, you can go down. I will take Xi''er back to Xuanyang Sect."


    He paused and said, "Our Xuanyang Sect still has several mines of profound stone and Lingyu that have not been mined. My precious apprentice is busy."


    "You!" The elder in purple choked, if he hadn''t been able to beat Ji Qinn, he would have wanted to give this guy a meal.


    This is simply a steal!


    The deputy hall master had a headache, "How about 10%?"


    "Okay! Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are one in ten. That''s what I just said." Ji Qinn said with a smile.


    "..." The hands of the deputy hall masters were sorely itchy.


    "I mean that the two of them add up to 10%. There are hundreds of profound stones and spiritual jade veins there, and taking 10% is not a lot." The deputy hall master said helplessly.


    Ji Qinn sneered: "Why are you so stingy, old guy? Don''t fool me, I won''t fall for you."


    "Well, I take a step back, you take a step back, give 10%, and no more."


    "If it''s too long-winded, then you can get off the airship. I''m annoying."


    The deputy hall master thought that he was still annoyed when he saw this product, it could be seen that the other party was very serious, and he could onlypromise after a moment of silence, "Well, as long as the profound stone and spiritual jade veins in that area can be sessfully mined, then Just divide 15% to Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang."


    One more thing is worse than one less thing, and the deputy hall master doesn''t want any more changes.


    Ji Qinn took out a branded contract to the deputy hall master, "If that''s the case, then sign it."


    The deputy hall master was speechless, this guy is really not a fuel-efficientmp.


    But since he agreed, he naturally couldn''t object any more, and took over the contract readily, "Okay!"


    Along the way, Ji Qinn got along rtively happily with the three deputy hall masters, as if the previous bargaining had never happened.


    The airship traveled for half a month, and the group arrived at the junction of the three domains.


    The aura here is a bit chaotic, the border town is also deste, and it is uninhabited.


    The deputy hall master took the group to a barren mountain that seemed to be very remote, and then gave an extra token in his hand to stimte it.


    After the token was activated, it flew out quickly, and a momentter, a teleportation vortex appeared on the original barren mountain.


    The deputy hall master led a group into the teleportation vortex.


    Going out of the whirlpool, Ningxi saw that this was a wastnd, with some weeds growing sparsely around a thousand meters.

 Chapter 1850: It actually works

    Chapter 1850: It actually works


    Thend a thousand meters away is all dark, the sky is misty with light rain, and a thick corrosive aura blows.


    In the distance, there are many undting mountains, all of which seem to be covered with a thinyer of thick fog, which makes people feel very depressing.


    Ning Xi could roughly guess that there should be profound stones and spiritual jade veins hidden in those mountains.


    Even if there is no corrosive liquid, miners work in such an environment all the year round, and it is estimated that there will be problems both physically and psychologically, so it is more suitable to mine war beasts.


    Ning Xi took out several sets of anti-corrosion suits and handed them to the deputy hall masters, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    "Okay!" The deputy hall masters have only heard of anti-corrosion clothing and anti-corrosion war beasts, but they have never experienced it, and now they want to experience whether it is worthy of the name.


    After Ningxi taught everyone to put on anti-corrosion suits, they walked forward together.


    It is possible to teleport here, so there is no dy, and several people quickly moved towards one of the mountains.


    After more than half an hour, the deputy hall master brought Ning Xi and the others to the foot of a low mountain.


    "A profound stone vein was discovered here."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Let me see."


    Then he released all the anti-corrosion war beasts that had been refined in the Eastern Wastnd, and let them enter through an underground cave at the foot of the mountain.


    A few people were waiting outside, and after about an hour, a few mining beasts transported out a dozen stones with profound stones.


    The deputy hall master couldn''t help but feel joy in his eyes, "It turned out to be true."


    Ji Qinn said angrily: "Of course, is it possible that my apprentice will lie to you?"


    "Yes! Ning Xi is the most powerful!" The deputy hall masterughed.


    "You old man just likes to tell the truth." Ji Qinn chuckled lightly.


    "..." The deputy hall master and others were even more speechless in an instant, this guy is really shameless.


    Next, the group explored the mountains in this wastnd again, and Ning Xi found that there were hundreds of mysterious stone and Lingyu veinsbined.


    Among them, there may be some that have not been explored. After digging out the known ones in the future, a more in-depth investigation can be carried out.


    The deputy hall master smiled and looked at Ning Xi and asked, "How is it? Can the profound stone and Lingyu ore veins be mined sessfully here?"


    Ning Xi looked calm and confident, "No problem, I can mine."


    "However, there are a lot of mysterious stones and spiritual jade veins here, so we still need to refine a lot of anti-corrosion mining beasts. I don''t have that many in my hands."


    The deputy hall master smiled and said, "Although you can let it go and refine it, we will provide the required materials and fees from the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    He had already experienced it firsthand that both the anti-corrosion suit and the anti-corrosion beast were very useful, and this material was only avable in Ning Xi''s hands, so he was very generous.


    What Ning Xi wanted was this sentence. After all, it was not easy for the little turtle to cultivate so many anti-corrosion materials in the Feng Pei space. It not only required time and energy, but also invested a lot of resources and spiritual jade.


    Leaving the previously refined anti-corrosion beasts to continue mining, the group went out of the teleportation vortex.


    "Deputy Hall Master, you have to send a group of people to supervise the work and collect profound stones and spiritual jade separately. I am only responsible for the pre-corrosion clothing and the refining and arrangement of mining war beasts." There are many, but I am not interested in staying here.


    The deputy hall master also knew that Ning Xi''s temperament was wild, and he wouldn''t stay long in such a ce.


    "Okay, no problem, the Temple of God''s Punishment has arranged for a group of silver-clothed messengers and golden-clothed deacons to take turns to manage, you don''t have to worry about that."

 Chapter 1851: satisfy

    Chapter 1851: satisfy


    The deputy hall master''s request to Ning Xi was very simple, he only needed to provide enough anti-corrosion clothes and anti-corrosion beasts.


    The environment in this area is depressing, and the silver-clothed messengers and golden-clothed deacons transferred from the Temple of God''s Punishment will have to be rotated from time to time.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, then find a ce to settle down first. Let me start refining the two things I need."


    After walking around a while ago, Ning Xi found that there were no anti-corrosion materials growing in the wastnd and the continuous mountains, and he didn''t know how the master of the Lingyin Temple found it.


    Fortunately, the little turtle had collected so many materials, otherwise it would be really helpless here.


    "Okay, I know there''s a small town nearby, let''s go there first," said the deputy hall master.


    The group took the airship to the town that the deputy hall master said, and it only took half a day.


    After staying in an inn, Ningxi retreated and started refining antiseptic suits and mining beasts.


    After each mining war beast is refined, Luo Yinhuang will inscribe a formation rune that supports gravity and agility, which can improve the efficiency of war beasts.


    Luo Yinhuang also engraved a reinforced protective formation rune on the mining war beast, which can increase the service life of the war beast and reduce the attrition rate of the war beast.


    Therefore, Luo Yinhuang''s role is also veryrge, and it should be able to divide a part of the profound stone and spiritual jade.


    The group checked into the inn in the city. At night, many strangers also entered the city one after another, and monitored the every move of Ning Xi and others in the inn.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were working, while Ji Qinn and the deputy hall master were ying chess.


    Ji Qinn frowned slightly when she found that there were constant spiritual investigations, "There are so many mice, why don''t you clean them up?"


    "These are all little mice that are boring, and big fish will appear after you start mining." The deputy hall master said calmly as he was ustomed to it.


    Ji Qinn yed with the chess pieces in his hand, "More and more spies from alien races and demon races are entering the human domain. Should we send more people to erode each other?"


    "The higher-ups of the Pce of God''s Punishment are also thinking about it." The deputy hall master smiled.


    Once the virtual world is constructed and opened to the entire human race, it can also make it more convenient, quick and safe for the human race to exchange information with the spies who sneak into the demon race and the alien race and the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Instead of taking the risk of being exposed as before to pass on news, you can send more spies out.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang spent three months refining a war beast capable of digging a hundred profound stone and spiritual jade veins, and refining more than 500 pieces of anti-corrosion clothing, enough for the people here. .


    The silver-clothed messenger and the golden-clothed deacon arranged by the Temple of God''s Punishment to be overseers have also arrived in the small town. In order to contribute value points, they also confronted the demons and aliens lurking in the small town many times.


    This small town is a no-holds-barred zone, so it is veryplicated. There are still three ns and demons living, and it is more troublesome to catch spies.


    As soon as Ningxi''s side waspleted, the deputy hall master took everyone out of the small town and went to that area.


    There were several ambushes on the way, but with Ji Qinn and the deputy hall master there, it was easily resolved.


    Soon, the anti-corrosion suit and the anti-corrosion beast were put into use, and the efficiency was amazingly fast, making the deputy hall master and the two purple-clothed elders full of satisfaction.


    The news that the human race began to develop profound stones and spiritual jade ore veins could not be concealed, and soon the high-level officials of the demon race and the alien race knew it.

 Chapter 1852: broke the case

    Chapter 1852: broke the case


    The senior leaders of the two tribes were very heartbroken, and they were annoyed at the thought that the human race could obtain hundreds of profound stones and spiritual jade veins.


    So a lot of demons and aliens were sent to make trouble, just to y a revenge role.


    The human race naturally made arrangements for defense, and at the same time, a defensive formation was arranged near the hundreds of profound stones and spiritual jade veins, and the ns of the monster and alien races did not seed.


    But the idea of catching Ningxi is even more serious.


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuangpleted their tasks, they greeted the deputy hall master and left.


    They are going to Dadu to open the store, and after handing it over to someone they trust, they are ready to go to a foreignnd.


    Halfway through, Luo Yinhuang received a summons. After reading it, he said to Ning Xi, "My master has left the customs. Let me go back to Liuyan Pce. Let''s meet in Daduter."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Okay! Your master is out of the customs, and you, the only apprentice, will naturally follow to celebrate."


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "Your master also seeded in being promoted to Xuansheng?"


    "Well, it worked!" Luo Yinhuang was still very happy in his heart.


    Ji Qinn pouted, "Hmph, he''s not bad luck."


    That guy has also been promoted to Xuansheng, and he was thinking about pressing the other side before.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t say much, and Luo Yinhuang sent out the flying boat and rushed in the other direction.


    Now that there is a virtual world, it is more convenient to meet or pass news, so the two are no longer the same as they used to be.


    Ji Qinn said to Ning Xi after Luo Yinhuang left, "It''s not too long for you toe out. Come back to Xuanyang Sect with me first and then go to Dadu."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi also found that she didn''t seem to have been back to the sect for a long time. If it wasn''t for the master, the sect would have given her an ultimatum long ago.


    The fact that Ning Xi helped the Divine Punishment Hall to mine the Profound Stone and Lingyu Minerals is still a secret, but what he did in the Eastern Wastnd has long been rumored, and the disciples of Xuanyang Sect have long known about it.


    Hearing that Ning Xi was going to return to the sect, many disciples were very excited.


    Ning Xi is the pride and goal of the younger generation of the sect. Who can make such a big noise in the Eastern Wastnd?


    The senior members of Xuanyang Sect also turned a blind eye to Ning Xi''s frequent outings.


    After Ji Qinn brought Ning Xi back to the sect, he went to see several hall masters immediately.


    Several hall masters liked Ning Xi very much and praised him well.


    The sect master said to Ning Xi politely: "After you advance to Xuanzong, you have to leave the core hall. Generally, there are two situations. Either you have to take a few tasks toplete, or you choose to go out. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Ning Xi took out the identity token and swept the tasks in the mouth of the sect master, and found that she was not much help and usefulness for these tasks, so she asked: "How did you get it out?"


    The sect master was kind and happy, "Outgoing people usually go to Dadu or the city under the control of Xuanyangzong to be a patrol officer, to supervise and evaluate the industries and branches of our Xuanyangzong."


    "Right now, the patrols of Dadu and Sichufucheng are still empty. If you want to go out, you can choose one."


    After he finished speaking, he sent a list of outsourced cities to Ning Xi through an identity token.


    Of course, if it was someone else, the senior officials of the sect would directly arrange for the disciples to be the ces of patrol, where they could choose at will.


    This is also because of the infinite potential of Ningxi in the future, and the face of Ji Qinn, the ancestor of the Xuansheng, that the senior sect made an exception.

 Chapter 1853: so capricious

    Chapter 1853: so capricious


    Ning Xi checked the information sent by the sect master, but still chose the intention that he had long ago.


    "I just want to open a store in Dadu, so I''ll choose a patrol officer outside Dadu."


    Immediately, he seemed to remember something, and looked at the sect master with no embarrassment and asked, "The disciples of the sect will not be punished for opening a shop outside, right?"


    Before the suzerain could speak, Ji Qinn smiled indifferently and said, "There''s nothing to be punished for, it''s your own ability to open a shop outside, so don''t worry about that."


    "..." The sect master and several hall masters twitched the corners of their mouths. Ji Qinn really didn''t have a backache while standing and talking. The disciples of the sect were generally not allowed to go out to seek business in private.


    This guy was the first to speak, just to block their mouths with power and personal gain. It''s so capricious!


    However, they would not offend Ji Qinn and Ning Xi in such a matter. After all, with Ning Xi''s temperament, even if they objected, they would probably be able to quietly open up with Ji Qinn''s support.


    The sect master coughed and smiled: "Since you want to open it, if the Ji Pce Master does not object, we naturally have no objection."


    "Many thanks to the Sect Master and several Hall Masters for their support." Ning Xi could not see how reluctant their smiles were.


    Several people''sughter became more rigid, "Good to say! Good to say!"


    Then the sect master gave Ning Xi the order to patrol therge capital, and sent some rules and responsibilities to the identity token.


    Ning Xi took the patrol order and put it away, looked at the rules and duties again, and found that there were a lot of loopholes.


    Of course, if this external position is too serious, it will offend people. If you turn a blind eye, you can live for a long time.


    She could just use this identity to pretend to retreat and slip into the foreignnd. It is estimated that the high-level officials and spies of the demon n and foreign n will not think of it.


    Moreover, being the external patrol officer of most of the Xuanyang Sect, the power is still rtivelyrge, and it will also be conducive to the smooth progress of her shop opening.


    "I will follow the duties of the patrol." Ning Xi promised the sect master and several hall masters.


    "Okay, then this session of Dadu''s expatriate inspector will be handed over to you. If you have any problems or troubles, you can report to the top of the sect." The sect master said with a smile.


    Most of the outside patrol officers are fat poor, but Ning Xi was very smart and chose it.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Several high-level executives talked to Ning Xi again and let her leave.


    After Ning Xi was promoted to Xuanzong, he was no longer a core disciple, so he returned the identity token of the core disciple and moved out of the living area where the core disciple lived.


    The person who was sent to serve Ning Xi before was the most leisurely, but the quest reward was due to her rtively high status.


    When Ning Xi left, each of them gave them a gift, and they were all very happy and satisfied. After the news spread, many disciples were envious.


    Ning Xi then moved to his pce to live together ording to the master''s request.


    Ling Qin had already returned to the sect and moved to Ji Qinn''s main hall.


    Under normal circumstances, Xuanzong''s disciples all have separate residences, but who made Ning Xi and Ling Qin the disciples of the willful Hall Master Ji, so the senior members of the sect just pretended that they didn''t hear about it and didn''t see it, otherwise Ji Qinn would definitelye to harass him.


    When Ning Xi moved in, Ling Qin came to her for a drink and then left for the mission.


    Ning Xi''s identity token still has a lot of points that have not been spent, so he is going to spend some of the time he is going to stay in the sect, and leave the rest for Yan Wushuang and the others to use when theye to the inner sect.


    On this day, Ning Xi left the main hall where he lived, spent a lot of points, and teleported into a secret ce to prepare for training for a few days.


    She had just been introduced to the secret ce for a moment, and a senior of the sect also teleported in.

 Chapter 1854: Here comes your trouble!

    Chapter 1854: Herees your trouble!


    Ningxi needs to spend a lot of points to enter this secret ce, so there are very few disciples cultivating in it.


    This kind of ce is not only open to the disciples, the middle and high-level sects can also exchange their points for cultivation.


    The Midi is a specialke. Theke can release a very strange power. As long as you sit cross-legged on theke to practice or study techniques, you can increase the speed and inspiration ofprehension.


    Ningxi''s war beast technique was first upgraded to the top grade, and the array spell was also upgraded to the top grade because of Xiaohuanghuang and the reconstruction of the two realms. The repair technique was also promoted to the top grade because of its own talent and the benefits of repairing the phoenix pendant. level.


    Only the alchemy technique is always a little worse, so she chose toe to thiske to find inspiration forprehension.


    After entering the secretnd, Ning Xi saw that there were only two scattered disciples and three deacons sitting on theke.


    Theke is not big, but it can amodate thousands of people sitting cross-legged, so Ning Xi found a ce that was far away from a few people.


    Sitting cross-legged, in the sea of knowledge, he will continue to recall andprehend the inheritance and understanding of the refining tool obtained in the Lingyin Temple.


    Ayer of white air appeared on the surface of theke and enveloped Ning Xi, and then a veryfortable force acted on her.


    The speed ofprehension elerated inexplicably, and the inspiration gradually increased. She continued to outline the scene of the refining tool in the sea of knowledge and then overturned and continued.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and Ning Xi felt more and more.


    Suddenly, Jiuying''s voice sounded in her sea of consciousness, "You are in trouble!"


    Ning Xi didn''t open his eyes, but withdrew from the state ofprehension, "What''s wrong?"


    "Wouldn''t it be the spy of Xuanyang Sect who appeared?" Being able to remind Jiuying like this, Ning Xi only thought of this.


    Jiuying repliedzily: "I''m not entirely sure if it''s a spy, but he followed you into this secret ce, and he also cleared the other disciples and deacons on theke just now. I suspect that his target is you. ."


    Ning Xi can do three things with one heart, but because Jiu Ying is by his side, he concentrates all his energy onprehension. With this efficiency, he doesn''t have to pay attention to the surroundings after he enters meditation.


    Now listening to Jiu Ying say this, Ning Xi is absolutely sure that the other party is not good, "I will send a message to the master first."


    Ning Xi had withdrawn from the state ofprehension, but she did not show it. From the outside, she was still concentrating on her cultivation.


    Jiuying said: "I found something wrong just now, I have already sent you a message."


    Ningxi''s identity token is open to Jiuying, so he can use his soul power to simte spiritual consciousness tomunicate on it.


    "That''s fine, now we just have to hold off for a short time and wait for the master to arrive."


    Ning Xi can''t release his spiritual sense to go out to investigate, so as not to startle the snake, "Who is that person? Have you seen it before?"


    "I''ve met you a few times, the master of your Dan Pce."


    Jiuying paused and said: "The aura on his body is quite different from what he has seen before, if I didn''t perceive it wrong, he should be a Xuansheng, but he used some kind of secret method to suppress the aura of his cultivation base to Xuanzun. "


    "That''s why I suspect that his target is you."


    Ning Xi was astonished. He really didn''t expect that the lord of the Pill Pce might be a spy, and he was a profoundly hidden profound saint.


    To be able to achieve such a position and have such a cultivation base strength, if you really do not hesitate to abandon all this just to catch her, then there should be only one goal, aimed at the virtual world.

 Chapter 1855: who made you so slippery

    Chapter 1855: who made you so slippery


    Ning Xi did not doubt Jiuying''s perception and judgment, after all, the aliens were very strong in sealing.


    The seal on her body disguised as a man can''t even be seen by her master, and none of the high levels of the Temple of God''s Punishment have discovered it.


    If the hall master of the Pill Hall is really a spy of an alien race, he has the strength of Xuansheng''s cultivation, and coupled with the special secret seal method of alien races, it will be easier to disguise.


    What''s more, in the past, only the ancestors of the sect were Xuansheng, and the others were Xuanzun, and it was even more impossible to see through his concealment.


    When Ning Xi heard Jiu Ying reveal the identity of the other party, he didn''t have to be too suspicious. Ny percent of the other party might be an alien spy.


    So use your spiritual sense tond on the teleportation amulet in the space ring, which can be activated at any time.


    Another two strands of soul power were split, one strand acting on the pendant given by her father, and the other strand acting on the bracelet given by her master.


    She pretended to continue toprehend cultivation, "If he takes action in a while, notify me immediately."


    "Yeah!" Jiu Ying''sziness calmed down a bit.


    This was when they faced Xuan Sheng alone, and he couldn''t help but feel a little inexplicably excited. Since he lost his body, he has not fought against Xuan Sheng alone.


    This time, Xuansheng sent him to the door, but he was able to test the recovery results of his recent absorption of those souls.


    Just in case, Jiuying quietly condensed her soul force into an invisible shield to protect Ningxi.


    After three breaths, a very powerful force suddenly appeared in front of Ning Xi, arge hand with condensed profound energy prated the space and wanted to grab Ning Xi.


    When Ning Xi got Jiuying''s reminder, she felt it too, and immediately opened her eyes.


    Without hesitation, he used a teleportation charm.


    The body disappeared in ce, but because the big hand appeared too fast, there was still a small force hitting Ning Xi''s body.


    The soul shield that Jiuying had on her body yed a key role. Although she was smashed to pieces, Ning Xi was fine.


    This space is fixed, so even if the teleportation charm is used, it cannot be teleported through the thick and long-formed space.


    Ning Xi could only use the teleportation talisman to transfer the location in this densend.


    "Hey!" A surprised whisper sounded, and the figure of the Hall Master of the Pill Pce waspletely exposed on theke.


    He originally nned to hide and grab Ning Xi, but once he seeded, he would immediately seal off the other party''s spiritual consciousness and soul, and destroy the identity token.


    In this way, Ning Xi could not use the identity token to call for help immediately.


    Or even if you call for help, you don''t know it''s him, and the possibility of his exposure is reduced.


    But it didn''t count that Ning Xi was able to activate the teleportation talisman at the first moment of his raid and slip away, with ayer of soul shield on his body.


    There was only one possibility, Ning Xi discovered it before he shot.


    When Ning Xi was photographed, he flew backwards when teleporting, and stumbled afternding.


    She looked coldly at the man who revealed her figure, "Why did the pce master show up? Aren''t you afraid of being exposed?"


    The Lord of the Pill Pce smiled calmly, "You took the opportunity to slip away once, and there is no need to hide your identity anymore."


    "You must have sent a message to Ji Qinn, right?" His tone was very certain.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Of course, is it possible that I''m still stupid enough to single out you?"


    The head of the Pill Pce sighed: "I didn''t want to expose it originally, but now I can''t help it. Who made you so slippery."

 Chapter 1856: no way

    Chapter 1856: no way


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall had already made all the preparations, but who would have thought that Ning Xi would find him.


    He had clearly detected and sensed before, but Ning Xi did not release his spiritual consciousness around him. What was going on?


    I was puzzled and asked, "How did you find me?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled: "How did you find out about you?"


    "Of course I won''t tell you!"


    The Pce Master of the Pill Pce frowned slightly, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to deal with you."


    "Are you obedientlying to the foreignnd with me, or do you want me to catch you myself?"


    He paused and said with a bit of threat: "If I do it, I don''t necessarily know the scale. It will be bad if I hurt you."


    "You want me to be captured? No way."


    Ning Xi looked at the other party and asked, "I really didn''t expect that the hall master of the Dignified Pill Hall is actually a foreigner. The Xuanzun who appeared to tell Deacon Lu to do things that time was actually you, right?"


    The main hall of the Pill Hall showed a bit of surprise, "You all know this, it seems that Ning Xi, you are more difficult than what we found!"


    "But you don''t have to think about procrastinating, I have already set up a trapped formation outside the densend, and Ji Qinn can''te in to save you even if hees now, and when he finds a way to break the trapped formation, it will take at least half a cup of tea. "


    He raised his head and looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "At that time, you were taken away from Xuanyang Sect by me."


    "Could it be that you still have the ability to tear apart this space?" Ning Xi said clich.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall is very smart, "You don''t have to worry about it. Let me ask you onest time, are youing here obediently, or me? I don''t believe that you can''t use up your teleportation charms."


    "Then try how many teleportation talismans I have." Ning Xi flipped his hand, and a teleportation talismannded in his hands.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall squinted his eyes and made his second shot without hesitation.


    Ning Xi also activated the teleportation charm right away, but this time, he didn''t give the opponent a chance to attack him.


    After dodging this attack, the Hall Master of the Pill Pce continued to attack, and he did not believe that Ning Xi could use the teleportation talisman indefinitely to dy time.


    After this shot, a sharp cone of soul force suddenly attacked his sea of consciousness.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall paused, took a few steps back, and immediately used his soul force to condense a sword de to bombard him.


    The sharp cone and the de mmed together, and they all copsed.


    The head of the Pill Hall looked at the golden mongoose war beast on Ning Xi''s shoulder in astonishment, "Ning Xi, I didn''t expect you to keep a spiritual pet whose soul power is close to that of the Profound Sage. No wonder you were able to find me before."


    Jiu Ying was also a little surprised, and sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "This guy''s soul power is very strong, and he should have been trained with a special secret technique. The time I can dy is limited, how many teleportation talismans do you have?"


    If the outside is really blocked by this old guy with a trap, then it is unlikely that they will hold on for half a cup of tea.


    "There are dozens more, but it is estimated that it will notst for half a cup of tea." This is Xiao Huanghuang who was afraid that she would be in danger and specially refined, so she took self-defense.


    Ning Xi also thought that this time when he returned to the sect, he might encounter the spy who had appeared in front of Deacon Lu before, but he didn''t really think that this spy was not only the hall master of the Pill Pce, but also a hidden Profound Sage.


    If he were to deal with a spy of Xuanzun, Ning Xi might be able to trap the other party in the together with Jiuying, which is why he dared to use his points to cultivate in the secret ce of the sect.

 Chapter 1857: successfully provoked my anger

    Chapter 1857: sessfully provoked my anger


    This incident also gave Ning Xi a bigger warning. It is not easy for any spy who can lurk in various ethnic groups to be a high-level spy, and he has to be more careful in the future.


    However, you can''t avoid going out because of doubt or fear, as that will affect your cultivation state of mind.


    Cultivation often requires a fearless spirit.


    Fortunately, although Ning Xi did not expect that the other party would be Xuansheng, it was not that he was unprepared.


    Jiuying thought for a while and said, "Your master''s strength is not as simple as it seems, and he should be able to break through the trap in half a cup of tea. We can dy it as much as possible."


    "Okay, you take the lead, I will use the teleportation talisman to deal with it, and then we will find an opportunity to activate the sealing power given by the father and the master to see if it can hurt him." Ning Xi voice transmission.


    If you just stimte the power of the seal in the pendant and bracelet so carelessly, the other party can easily resolve it, or it will be unexpected.


    Jiuying nodded: "I mean exactly that!"


    Immediately, he jumped away, and continued to attack the opponent with the continuous condensed soul force.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall was 100% sure that he would be able to catch Ning Xi, and he had absolute confidence in the trapped formation, so he did not rush to catch Ning Xi, but confronted Jiuying first.


    Ning Xi summoned the biscuits and put on a humanoid mecha.


    A few times from time to time withser cannons.


    However, the hall master of the Pill Hall is not an ordinary Xuansheng, nor is itparable to the semi-sacred and Xuanzun encountered in the Eastern Wastnd before.


    He condensed a profound energy shield directly in front of him, and after theser cannon hit it, it was absorbed spontaneously.


    But Ning Xi didn''t expect to use theser cannon to hurt the opponent. After all, the sesame cake was only a low-grade war beast, and she had to wait for her cultivation to be upgraded to Xuanzun before upgrading the sesame cake.


    The reason why he used theser cannon to attack is to make the other party despise him.


    Jiuying''s attack was resolved by the head of the Dan Pce, after a dy, he returned to Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall then arrested Ning Xi again without hesitation.


    Ning Xi also activated the teleportation charm without hesitation, and at the same time stimted thest power in the pendant given by her father.


    As Ning Xi disappeared, a dazzling ray of light moved towards the Hall Master of the Pill Hall.


    He was surprised, and then took out a shield artifact to block it.


    Xuansheng''s power will be weakened a lot after being sealed. If it is reced by a power in its heyday, the Hall Master of the Pill Hall will inevitably be injured.


    But now he just took a few steps back and blocked the attack.


    He frowned and quickly grabbed Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi could only continue to activate the teleportation talisman, and then found a gap. Jiuyingunched a soul force attack on the Pill Hall Master again, and Ning Xi stimted the power of the bracelet given by the master two times one after another.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall obviously did not expect Ning Xi to do this. While dealing with Jiuying, he was dealing with the first force, and then was injured by the second force.


    That power prated his shoulder des like sword light, and blood stained his white robe.


    The Pce Master of the Pill Pce, who was calm and smiling, suddenly turned gloomy, "Very good, Ning Xi, your provocation has sessfully provoked my anger, but this is the first time I have been hurt by Xuanzong''s little guy. "


    "You are indeed cunning, but all tricks are in vain in the face of absolute strength."


    He exudes a powerful and mysterious wave that makes people feel a little weird.


    Then the hands moved continuously, and red lines flew out from the fingertips, forming arge red.

 Chapter 1858: Whats your relationship with the Xi family?

    Chapter 1858: What''s your rtionship with the Xi family?


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall stretched out his hand to face Ning Xi, and the big rushed towards her.


    "I see how you run now!"


    Ning Xi quickly used the teleportation charm before the big was activated, and sessfully avoided the big.


    But what''s more strange is that no matter where she moved to, the big could catch it immediately, and then continue to rush without stopping, Ning Xi could only activate the magic spells one after another.


    "What the **** is this, it''s really evil!" Ning Xiined to Jiuying as she ran.


    After all, Jiuying was also a demon standing at the peak of Xiaxuantian''s strength back then, and looked at it carefully, "This is a big condensed by aliens with their own special abilities. It is not easy for you to crack it."


    The body of his current war beast is only a venerable product, and his soul force has little effect on the attack of this thing, so he can only watch it.


    If it was reced with the former body, he would be able to tear it apart with a wave of his ws.


    Ning Xi stimted more than 20 teleportation charms in a row, "It''s not a way to go on like this!"


    After being entangled for such a period of time, there is still a long way to go before half a cup of tea.


    Ning Xi tried to find a way while running, and then released the War Beast Domain, which created a small barrier to the big, but it was not very useful.


    So Ning Xi would realize that the restoration domain blessings that he realized not long ago ovepped in the war beast domain, but this time it dyed a lot of the speed of the red.


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, he remembered that Uncle Xi had said before that the Xi family belonged to the top family in the alien world, and their bloodlines were among the top five among the alien races.


    The suppression on the bloodline of the human race can''t y a crucial role, but it is different in the monster race and the alien race.


    The most obvious is the demon n, and the others'' bloodline suppression is too strict and difficult to break.


    Then there are the alien races, and the suppression of advanced bloodlines is still rtively strong and advantageous.


    Ning Xi felt that his bloodline was higher than that of the main hall of the Pill Hall.


    So she immediately condensed her dposition ability into small spots of light, and when the red approached, she quickly threw it away, and then used the teleportation charm to move it away.


    This time, the red did not chase after the first time, but was entangled by dozens of small light spots.


    I saw dozens of small light spots quickly drilled into the red around, and then nibbled and dposed little by little.


    Without much effort, a solid big became tattered and lost its original vitality, and fell straight into theke and was scrapped.


    The head of the Dan Pce originally thought that he was going to catch Ning Xi soon, and then used the method he had prepared before to leave.


    But he didn''t expect to see the red that he condensed being eaten up and scrapped.


    His face was full of shock. What surprised him most was not his own red being scrapped, but Ning Xi''s ability to use it.


    "This is your ability to dpose? What is your rtionship with the Xi family?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi was stunned. He didn''t expect this old guy to recognize that it was the ability to dpose. Uncle Xi said that this kind of ability is basically only born with the pure blood of the Xi family.


    However, she will naturally not admit and reveal her identity in front of alien spies, "The dposition ability is naturally researched by me from the repair ability, you can''t envy it."


    "As for the Xi family, are you talking about the Xi family where Xi Rui lives?" Ning Xi pretended to be stupid.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall frowned slightly, and then suddenly seemed to havee to a realization.


    "Ning Xi, do you know Xi Qingyou?" He asked in a more certain tone.

 Chapter 1859: is my sister

    Chapter 1859: is my sister


    The first time the Hall Master of the Pill Hall saw Ning Xi, he felt that this kid gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Now, seeing that Ning Xi was able to use the dposition ability of the pure blood of the Xi family, he immediately understood why Ning Xi gave him a sense of familiarity.


    The main reason is that this kid looks somewhat simr to Xi Qingyou, and it is not unusual to look alike between people or other races.


    In addition, when he came to the realm of people, Xi Qingyou was only a girl, and the appearance of the two was only a bit simr, so the hall master of the Dan Pce didn''t think much at that time.


    But now he couldn''t help but think too much. After thinking about Ning Xi''s name, his ability to repair and dpose, and what he heard about Xi Rui''s attitude towards Ning Xi, he suddenly had an idea.


    This kid definitely has something to do with the Xi family and even Xi Qingyou.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the alien spy lurking in Xuanyang Sect actually knew her mother, and she seemed to know the Xi family quite well, so she couldn''t help but take precautions.


    "Who is Xi Qingyou? I know Xi Rui." She didn''t admit it.


    The hall master of the Dan Pce smiled: "Xi Qingyou is my junior sister."


    He was telling the truth, but he also wanted to deceive Ningxi.


    In the future world, Ning Xi had undergone a lot of rigorous training on confidentiality in the military, one of which was the control of psychology and facial expressions.


    Although he was very shocked by the words of the Hall Master of the Pill Hall, the expression on Ningxi''s face and eyes did not show the slightest.


    "Xi Qingyou is your junior sister, so what is the rtionship between you and Xi Rui?" Ning Xi asked curiously, looking like she didn''t know Xi Qingyou but knew Xi Rui very well.


    The Hall Master of the Pill Hall was a little puzzled, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    As soon as his mind changed, he guessed that maybe Ning Xi didn''t know that he had a rtionship with Xi Qingyou.


    In fact, he wasn''t quite sure that Ning Xi was Xi Qingyou''s son, but he always thought it should be.


    If it just looks alike and possesses the special repair and dposition ability of the Xi family, then Ning Xi may also be the son of Xi Qingyou''s brother left behind.


    But he had long heard that Xi Qingyou had merged with a human race from the lower realm. The man was wanted by a foreign race. His name was Ning Yanchen.


    And Ning Xi''s name not only has Ning Yanchen''s surname, but also Xi Qingyou''s surname,bined together, it is a person who has soared from the lower realm. It is impossible for such a coincidence in this world.


    "You want to know? Then follow me back to the foreignnd to save you. I promise not to hurt you." The look of the Hall Master of the Pill Hall softened a bit.


    If Ningxi was really Xi Qingyou''s son, he would naturally not attack him. Ningxi was considered his nephew.


    Although the other party suddenly hurt him, but if Ningxi is the son of the junior sister, then he doesn''t care.


    Ning Xi was really speechless. Listening to the words of the Pill Hall Master and his demeanor, it seemed that what he said would not be false. He was definitely her mother''s senior brother, no wonder he could guess and recognize her.


    She had heard from her father before that, in addition to her strong talent for repairing, her mother''s talent in alchemy was also a peerless genius on the alien side.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows with a defensive look on her face, "I''m just a little curious about your rtionship with Xi Rui, but I don''t want to go to the point where I want to get to know the aliens, so I won''t be fooled by you."

 Chapter 1860: excuse me

    Chapter 1860: excuse me


    No matter what, the other party is a spy buried in the human race by an alien race. What is the rtionship with her mother? Will it be bad for her? Without knowing all these, Ning Xi will never take the initiative to reveal her identity. Just pretend not to know.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s stubbornness and the mission from the deputymander this time, the Pce Master of the Pill Pce frowned even further, "You must go to a foreignnd with me today."


    If this kid is really rted to Xi Qingyou, then he won''t be in any danger after going to a foreignnd, his junior sister is not a good stubble.


    "I don''t!" Ning Xi immediately shook his head.


    What a joke, if he is caught by the other party in a foreignnd like this, he may be ced under house arrest, and he will lose the initiative.


    Even if her mother came forward, it would take a lot of effort and favor, or she might be implicated.


    What''s more, the virtual world is about to be sessfully constructed and put into use. She has to take the lead first. If she is captured by the alien now, the daylily will be cold when she returns.


    No matter what, she can''t let this person seed, she wants to go to a foreignnd by herself.


    The hall master of the Pill Hall had almost run out of patience, so he once again used his special ability to condense arge red and capture it towards Ningxi.


    This time, instead of condensing onerge, sixrges were condensed to surround Ningxi in six directions.


    However, because he doubted Ning Xi''s identity, this time he didn''t use his profound strength to catch him, for fear that he might identally hurt Ning Xi.


    If Ning Xi was really Xi Qingyou''s daughter, he identally hurt him. With his junior sister''s temperament, it is estimated that he would get angry and make trouble.


    Ning Xi saw the sixrgesing towards his own without any space, and found that this guy had kept his hand before.


    So again, the teleportation talisman in his hand disappeared out of thin air, and his fingertips continuously released the dposition ability to eat away at the big red.


    Her repair ability is very talented, and her dposition ability will naturally not be weak.


    So soon the tworges were turned into waste and fell into theke.


    Suddenly, the entrance of the teleportation vortex entering this dense ce vibrated violently, and it was felt that someone was bombarding strongly.


    The face of the Pce Master of the Pill Pce changed, "Why did that old guy actually get out of the gate!"


    Ning Xi had a happy expression on his face, "My master is here, you can either capture it or run away."


    It can be seen that the other party has eased a lot since guessing her identity, and she should have a good rtionship with her mother.


    Since it is her uncle, then if the other party really ran away, she will not have much regret.


    If the hall master of the Pill Hall looked at Ning Xi with deep meaning, "Offended!"


    Ning Xi suddenly had a bad premonition, and took out thest few teleportation talismans to be activated immediately.


    Then he saw the hall master of the Pill Hall take out a small pagoda the size of a p, poured profound energy into it, and suddenly it grew bigger, and then threw it at the top of Ning Xi''s head.


    Seeing this, Jiuying shouted, "No, this is an artifact specially used by Zunpin to imprison people, run!"


    Ning Xi activated the teleportation charm without hesitation, but this time it failed.


    I saw a colorful glow from the small tower that becamerger and swept over her body, and all the transmission forces around her were immediately blocked.


    Ning Xi felt that he was being pulled desperately towards the small tower by the glow, and immediately gathered the special gravity under his feet, resisting it stubbornly.


    I wanted to summon the biscuits again, but unfortunately even the power of the summoning was blocked by this mysterious little tower.


    Even the profound energy in her body began to gradually slow down. If it continued like this, she would definitely be pulled into the small tower.

 Chapter 1861: Its just too difficult

    Chapter 1861: It''s just too difficult


    Ning Xi thought about using the repairing power in her chest without any hesitation, acting on Caixia to resist. This time the effect was significantly better, at least it could dy some of the time it takes to be sucked into the small tower.


    The head of the Pill Pce was surprised when he saw this. He sensed Ning Xi''s repair ability through the small tower, and even more determined that this kid was rted to his junior sister.


    Ning Xi''s repair ability and his junior sister''s repair ability have a mysterious simrity, which can only happen to people who are rted by blood.


    This strengthened his determination to bring Ning Xi back, not only for the task of taking Ning Xi back at all costs, but also for his junior sister.


    If the junior sister knew that her son was living in the human race, she would definitely be very worried and remembered. Bringing Ningxi back might make the junior sister happy.


    Besides, how can the higher bloodlines of their alien race fall into the human race and do things for the human race? This is absolutely not allowed.


    So as soon as he raised his hand and pointed at the small tower, Xiaguang''s power immediately increased a lot.


    Ning Xi felt a sense ofbor and effort, as if she was about to be sucked into a small tower at any time.


    This is also because the disparity in the strength of the cultivation base is too great. If she is promoted to Xuanzun, it will not be so easy for the Pce Master of the Pill Pce to deal with her like this.


    With a thought, Ning Xi removed all the artifacts that were not needed in the space out of the space ring, and then exploded at the glow.


    The powerful self-destruction force has really weakened the energy of the glow, but it still can''t get rid of it.


    Ning Xi did not hesitate to activate thest strength in the bracelet given by the master.


    That power turned into a white light and collided with the glow, and after a while, it disappeared in mid-air, and the power of the glow was weakened again.


    Ning Xi remembered how her master taught her how to use the repair ability in battle, and then integrated her own understanding, released the repair domain, and used the dposition ability to erode the glow.


    Because the artifact and that power had weakened the Xiaguang a lot before, the Xiaguang was sessfully eroded away.


    Then Ning Xi immediately used the repair ability to repair it, and then tried to use the repaired Xiaguang for himself.


    Seeing that it really worked, she continued to dpose and nibble and then repair it. Using the repaired glow, she instead resisted the other half of the glow that had not been sessfully repaired.


    The deputy hall master of the Pill Pce was shocked when he saw this, and he couldn''t help but sigh that Ning Xi''s brain was too flexible and his abilities were not bad.


    And this body repair ability is too strong, if it is not the blood of Xi family and Xi Qingyou, he will not believe it.


    Seeing that the attacking power from the teleportation vortex was getting stronger and stronger, and it was about to be broken at any time, he didn''t dy any longer, and wanted to catch Ning Xi by teleporting in person.


    Jiuying, who was lying on Ningxi''s shoulders, had been prepared for a long time, and immediately jumped up and attacked with soul power.


    However, it was quickly shot out by the head of the Pill Pce. After all, the physical strength of the two was very different.


    Because of this dy, Ning Xi immediately triggered another teleportation talisman and slipped away.


    The reason why it was able to slip away this time is that a part of the glow was used, so the role of the small tower to lock the space was also destroyed.


    The head of the Dan Pce saw that Ning Xi ran away in a slippery manner, funny and angry, this stinky boy was simply too difficult to deal with.


    Just as he was about to continue shooting, the teleportation vortex in this space was suddenly smashed by a force, and then Ji Qinn, who was dressed in purple, flew in angrily.


    Seeing that Ning Xi hadn''t been caught by the other party yet, and there was no serious injury on his body, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then turned to look at the so-called alien spy.


    When he saw that the other party was the Pce Master of the Pill Pce, he couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 1862: The choice is yours (1)

    Chapter 1862: The choice is yours (1)


    When Ji Qinn came in, she was stunned to see the hall master of the Pill Hall, and followed behind him an old man with a craggy face.


    He also showed an unexpected look when he saw the Hall Master of the Pill Hall, but he quickly restrained himself.


    "I didn''t expect that our Xuanyang Sect still hides a greatmander of an alien race. It''s really rare!" The old man smiled meaningfully.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the Hall Master of the Pill Hall, "The ancestor of the Supreme Master actually knows my identity?"


    "The old man once got a piece of news that the greatmander Mengwu came to the human race to be a spy, but unfortunately I have not been able to find it here. Combined with your alchemy technique, this old man has such a guess." Elder Taishang said lightly.


    Meng Wu is also the master of the Pill Hall, heughed out loud, "Elder Taishang guessed it correctly."


    This is also an acknowledgment of his identity.


    He has now beenpletely exposed, and there is no need to hide it.


    Ji Qinn''s face was still full of anger, "It doesn''t matter if you are an alien spy, you dare to hit my apprentice''s idea, you don''t want to get out of here smoothly today."


    If his precious apprentice hadn''t been smart enough to discover this spy in advance and send him a message, it might be toote when he arrives.


    The hall masters of several halls often bicker, but they have a good rtionship in private.


    Meng Wu is indifferent and elegant, so he has a rtively close rtionship with several pce masters, including Ji Qinn.


    Because of this, Ji Qinn was even more angry. The people who were regarded as friends were not only aliens, but also kidnapped his precious apprentice, which made him a little hard to ept.


    Meng Wu smiled apologetically to Ji Qinn: "The mission is like this, and I can''t help it."


    After living in the human race for so many years, as long as he does not start the task, he will regard himself as a human race, and most of them are serious when making friends.


    But he never forgot that he was a real alien.


    Ning Xi still had the teleportation talisman in her hand, and was ready to continue to activate it if she encountered any unexpected situation. After all, she was still some distance away from her master, and even closer to Meng Wu.


    When Ning Xi was thinking about how to move to the master, the voice of the Supreme Elder suddenly sounded in the sea of knowledge: "Ning Xi, I am the purple-clothed elder of the Temple of God''s Punishment, and now I have a very important and urgent task that needs to be handed over to you. to finish."


    "Of course, I dere that this was not decided by me, but by the upper levels of the Pce of God''s Punishment."


    "We have received news that the aliens may want tounch a war against the human race or the demon race, and there seems to be some secret hidden in it. However, the spies who have been mixed into the high-level aliens on our side have recently fallen unexpectedly, indicating that they There may be traitors among them, or a list may have been obtained by aliens."


    "Now we want to know the secrets and trends of whether the aliens will wage war on the human race, but there is no one avable for the time being."


    "For this reason, the Temple of God''s Punishment hopes that you will take this opportunity to enter a foreignnd to investigate news. With your ingenuity and resilience, the above thinks that you should be able toplete this task."


    Taishang Laozu paused and said, "This task is rted to the safety of the human race. We also know that if you go there, you may be in great danger, so the choice is yours."


    "If you are willing to take the task, then I will find a way to let Meng Wu take you away; if you are not willing to take the task, then I will assist your master to keep you." He added.

 Chapter 1863: The choice is yours (2)

    Chapter 1863: The choice is yours (2)


    Ning Xi was a little stunned and surprised when she heard the voice transmission of the ancestors.


    Ning Xi didn''t dare to fully believe this ancestor who met for the first time, so he replied, "I want to think about it."


    "Of course, but time is limited, you have to think about it quickly, you can''t let Meng Wu suspect." The elder Taishang said solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi held the teleportation rune, and at the same time separated a strand of spiritual consciousness into the bracelet on his right hand.


    As soon as he entered the conference hall in the virtual world, Ning Xi saw his father and the deputy hall master sitting inside.


    "We just guessed that you woulde to check the situation."


    The deputy hall master looked at Ning Xi and said a littleplicatedly: "The task that the Xuanyang Sect Taishang told you is my decision. There is really no way to do it. After thinking about it, maybe only you canplete this arduous task."


    Jiuying sent a message to Ji Qinn at the first time before, thinking that the spies of the alien race might be well prepared and difficult to deal with. In order to save his precious apprentice more smoothly, he also sent a message to Taishang Ancestor as soon as possible.


    Ancestor Taishang was the purple-clothed elder of the Temple of God''s Punishment, so he did not hesitate to report to the deputy hall master without hesitation.


    This is what is happening now.


    "Of course, you have the right to refuse." The deputy hall master couldn''t tell whether he wanted Ning Xi to take the task or not.


    Recently, their spies on the alien side had problems again and again, and he and the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment couldn''t help but get anxious.


    In particr, the recently sent news said that the aliens wanted to wage war against the human race, but the people who sent the newster disappeared like a rock sinking into the sea. The Temple of God''s Punishment urgently needed to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    Now it is toote to send the spies again, just as the Xuanyang Sect Taishang Patriarch came to send a message, so the idea of this task popped up in his mind.


    He was really impressed by Ning Xi. He felt that the little guy was quick-witted and knew how to adapt. It would be a pity to miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, he sincerely hoped that Ning Xi could take this task and go to the alien race to inquire about the authenticity and secrets of the news.


    On the other hand, Ning Xi is very important to the human race, and he is also a junior he values and appreciates. It is definitely a very dangerous thing to go to a foreign race. Although Ning Xi is more witty, there is a risk of damage, so he hopes that Ning Xi will be damaged. decline this task.


    Therefore, the deputy hall master''s heart is veryplicated, but he still told his mission n to the hall master for instructions.


    Who would have thought of giving him a feeling of being very protective of Ning Xi''s Hall Master, but he agreed after thinking for a moment.


    So there was a follow-up of the Xuanyang Sect Taishang Patriarch''s voice transmission to Ningxi.


    Ning Xi really never thought that this idea was actually made by the deputy hall master. Looking at his tangled and slightly painful eyes, she sighed.


    The deputy hall master was all for the sake of the human race, and he was excusable.


    If the Pce of God''s Punishment directly issued this kind of mission order to Ning Xi, she would indeed feel ufortable. After all, if there was no rtionship with the blood of the alien race, she might be sent to death, and she might be kept under house arrest in light cases.


    But the deputy hall master let himself choose, that is, even if she didn''t choose, they would agree, and then give up this rare opportunity.


    After all, she was taken away by themander of the alien race, and the people who brought her back to the alien race should basically be the high-level aliens. The possibility of wanting to investigate the news is much more likely than sending a few spies again.

 Chapter 1864: best choice

    Chapter 1864: best choice


    Although Ning Xi has a reckless temperament, her previous career in the army has made her a very responsible person.


    As the major general of the empire and the head of the Ning family, she took the first army to defend the territory against the zerg and alien beasts. That was her mission.


    The habits and sense of responsibility that have been integrated into the bone and blood have also been brought into this life.


    However, understanding the deputy hall master''s approach does not mean that he will fully agree with it psychologically.


    After all, she is no longer the major general Ning Xi who is dedicated to fighting for the empire, but just a Ning Xi who wants to live as he wants.


    Ning Xi didn''t answer, she looked up at her father.


    Ning Yanchen smiled slightly and instructed the deputy hall master, "Ning Xi and I have a private talk."


    The deputy hall master was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much, "Yes, I''ll go out and wait!"


    After the deputy hall master went out, Ning Yanchen said, "Xi''er, take this task."


    "It turns out that you are not familiar with that ce. If you secretly enter a foreignnd, once someone finds out that you are Ningxi of the human race, it is actually more dangerous."


    "Meng Wu is your mother''s senior brother. He used to have a very good rtionship. He will definitely not be against you. It will be much safer for him to take you into a foreignnd."


    Ning Yanchen paused: "Meng Wu is a very smart person, he must have guessed that you are rted to your mother, and with his behavior, he will definitely contact your mother when he arrives in a foreignnd, and inform you about it. exist."


    "Your mother''s status in the foreignnd is very high, and she can definitely protect you, so when my father heard the deputy hall master proposed this task, he agreed."


    "In this way, you can also see your mother and rtives of your mother''s family earlier."


    Ning Xi knew that her father had thought carefully.


    A lot of times, the ns don''t change quickly, and what her father said makes sense.


    If she followed Meng Wu into the foreignnd, she might be able to save a lot of things.


    If it really doesn''t work, she finds an opportunity to run away, and then carries out the n she had thought of before.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to Daddy." She nodded and smiled.


    Ning Yanchen stepped down from the top, reached out and touched Ning Xi''s head lovingly, "Xi''er, you must pay attention to safety no matter what, nothing else is more important than your life."


    "If you don''t want to stay in the foreign realm, or if you suddenly want toe back, tell me in the virtual world, and I will arrange for someone to send you back to the human realm. I can guarantee this." If Ning Yanchen is notpletely sure , and will never agree to the baby daughter entering the foreignnd.


    Having lived in a foreignnd for so many years, he is very aware of the importance that foreign races ce on noble bloodlines, and with the Xi family as a background, even the highest level will not do anything to kill Ning Xi.


    And with his wife''s character and behavior, his daughter will not suffer any grievances.


    In addition to having rtively noble and pure alien blood in his body, Ning Xi also knows the situation in the virtual world, and has refined all kinds of strange mining beasts. Focus on training, it will also cherish talent.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, if this time, it is the best choice to follow Meng Wu to return to the foreignnd.


    Of course, the biggest premise of Ning Yanchen''s decision is the existence of the virtual world. He can always know whether his daughter is doing well or not, otherwise he will not agree.


    When Ning Xi heard this, she knew that her father had been in the alien race for so many years, and he probably had trained some of his own people.

 Chapter 1865: Intimacy is different

    Chapter 1865: Intimacy is different


    The deputy hall master was more concerned with the human race, and felt that Ning Xi was capable of such a task.


    And since Ning Yanchen was really thinking from Ning Xi''s point of view, he thought this was the best opportunity to go to a foreignnd.


    As for whether he could find the information the human race needed, he didn''t care much, and he was more concerned about his daughter''s safety.


    This is the intimacy difference!


    Ning Xi rubbed his father''s hand with his head, "Well, my father is very thoughtful. After I enter a foreignnd, I will enter the virtual world at any time to keep in touch with you."


    "Well, be careful!"


    Ning Yanchen patted Ning Xi''s head again and said, "Leave the matter here to me. If you want to open a store and enter the virtual world, I will also assist Bing Ling to help youplete it."


    "Father, please help me take care of Xiao Huanghuang and Daidai. If someone from the lower realm who has something to do with mees up, please help me take care of one or two." Ning Xi raised her head and said.


    Ning Yanchen nodded: "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Then I''ll leave, and I''ll contact youter." Ning Xi reached out and hugged her father, then left the virtual world.


    As soon as Ning Xi left, the deputy hall master sensed it, and he quickly walked back to the conference hall.


    Ning Yanchen nced at the deputy hall master lightly, and said forcefully, "Ning Xi has already promised to use Mengwu to go to a foreignnd. Those who activate the Temple of God''s Punishment will always pay attention to Ning Xi''s safety, and you must not miss it!"


    The deputy hall master couldn''t tell what it was like, anyway, it wasn''t much joy, but he had no choice but to choose, "Yes, I will definitely ensure that Ning Xi is safe there."


    This is what he will try his best to do, and he must not let Ning Xi have an ident in a foreignnd.


    "By the way, do we directly tell the outside world that the greatmander of the alien race captured Ning Xi, or hide the news?" He thought for a while and asked.


    Ning Yanchen was silent for a moment, "The news is hidden, I will let someone dress up as Ning Xi and go to Dadu to be the sessor."


    "This is the best." The deputy hall master also thought that it would be better not to spread the news.


    "You can arrange the rest." Ning Yanchen turned and left the virtual world.


    The deputy hall master looked at the disappearing back of the hall master, sighed heavily, and left the virtual world.


    Ning Xi''s spiritual consciousness came out of the virtual world, still holding the teleportation talisman in his hand, as if he was ready to resist at any time.


    At this time, Meng Wu was at war with Ji Qinn, and released a war beast to monitor her every move, preventing the Xuanyang Sect Taishang Patriarch from approaching to save people.


    "I agree to ept the task." She transmitted a voice to the great ancestor of Xuanyang Sect.


    The Grand Ancestor was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually agree. Selfishly, he actually didn''t want Ning Xi to take on this task.


    After all, Ning Xi was a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect, and even a direct disciple of Ji Qinn. He hoped that Ning Xi would choose to stay.


    It''s just that as the elder Ziyi of the Pce of God''s Punishment, he can''t follow the yin and the yin, and he must convey the above order to Ning Xi to know.


    He sighed, "Forget it, the old man will help you."


    "But you''d better talk to your master, otherwise I don''t know what kind of trouble he will make." The elder Taishang had a headache when he thought of Ji Qinn''s temperament.


    Ning Xi replied, "Well, I understand!"


    Ji Qinn was fighting with Meng Wu furiously, thinking how to bring the baby apprentice to her.


    Meng Wu fought against Ji Qinn while guarding against the ancestors of the Xuanyang Sect.

 Chapter 1866: When he is dead?

    Chapter 1866: When he is dead?


    Meng Wu found that it was very troublesome to bring Ning Xi out of here smoothly.


    It wasn''t the main reason why Ji Qinn and Taishang Patriarch intercepted, but the focus was on Ning Xi.


    This kid doesn''t know how many teleportation talismans he has in his hands, and the infinite use makes him unable to catch them at all.


    He suddenly changed his mind and transmitted a voice to Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, I suspect that you are rted to Xi Qingyou, the head of the Xi family. Do you want to see your mother?"


    He can only start with Ningxi now, otherwise he is afraid that he will fail and return.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect Meng Wu to start using the Huairou policy, but this was exactly what she wanted.


    "Of course I want to see my mother, but why should I believe that the head of the Xi family you said is my mother?" Ning Xi asked in a voice.


    Meng Wu exined: "I feel that your repairing ability is very simr to Xi Qingyou''s, and your looks are also simr, and the Xi in your name, if I guess correctly, should be your mother''s surname."


    "I can make aw oath, this is definitely not to deceive you, otherwise my cultivation will never be able to improve my cultivation, and I will miss all opportunities in the future." Then he gritted his teeth and said.


    What he said was the truth, so he wasn''t afraid to make an oath.


    Ning Xi looked slightly surprised, showing a thoughtful look, and then said after a while: "I want to go back with you, then you have to swear that you will take me to see me as soon as possible after returning to the foreignnd. mother."


    "Then you can''t put my freedom under house arrest, and you can''t take things from me, and you must ensure that others can''t take things from me."


    Other things are second, but the bracelet in the virtual world must not be searched by aliens, otherwise how can she contact her father and Xiao Huanghuang.


    Meng Wu was inexplicably relieved when he heard that Ning Xi was willing to go back with him. As for looting things, he wouldn''t do such a thing to lower his body, and he didn''t care about something of a junior.


    If Ning Xi was really Xi Qingyou''s son, he naturally wouldn''t be able to let other people touch this kid''s things.


    So Meng Wu agreed to make an oath without much hesitation, "Okay, I promise you!"


    "Then how are you going to take me now? My master and Taishang ancestors won''t let you go." Ningxi asked pretendingly.


    Meng Wu thought for a while and said: "I pretended to attack you, you used the teleportation charm again in the southeast direction, I teleported in that direction again, and then I took you away quickly, they couldn''t catch up."


    "Okay, but you are not allowed to do anything to hurt my master." Ning Xi was afraid that the alien would take revenge before leaving.


    Meng Wuughed a little speechlessly: "Although I am an alien, I have used my sincerity in the years of friendship with your master, and naturally I will not do such a dishonest thing."


    In my heart, I thought highly of Ning Xi, this kid is still affectionate, no wonder Ji Qinn is so fond of him.


    "Okay, then I''ll trust you once." Ning Xi passed on a cryptic look.


    Then she quickly sent a voice transmission to her master, "Master, I received a mission from the Temple of God''s Punishment, and asked me to follow this alienmander to the aliennd. The alien race seems to be nning something big, and the human race must go to investigate. , so let me go."


    Ji Qinn''s expression did not change, but her heart was anxious, "What are you going to do? Are all the people in the Temple of God''s Punishment dead? You, a little guy from Xuanzong, actually let you do such a dangerous thing."


    "Don''t go, if they dare to force you, I will smash the door of the Temple of God''s Punishment, and whoever asks you, I will beat anyone!" He said angrily.


    The group of immortals in the Temple of God''s Punishment actually wanted his precious apprentice to do such a dangerous task. Do you think he is dead?

 Chapter 1867: Kind of like that

    Chapter 1867: Kind of like that


    Ning Xi heard the master''s domineering words and knew that he did what he said.


    He hurriedly said, "Master, it just so happened that I wanted to go to the aliens to find my mother, so this opportunity was rare, so I agreed."


    Ji Qinn frowned, "I''ll apany you when the timees, and now I''m following the alienmander, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    His precious apprentice is a girl, what if he is bullied by a stinky man of a different race?


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Master, don''t you know me yet? I''m the only one who bullies others, no one else can bully me."


    "The Xi family is a hidden family. It is difficult for even a foreigner to find the location of the family. It is even more difficult for me to go there alone."


    She paused and continued: "Thismander Mengwu is my mother''s brother, so it won''t be bad for me. He has sworn that he will send me to find his mother as soon as possible after he talks about the foreign realm. It was much easier for me to go alone."


    Ji Qinn also knew that a girl must miss her mother very much, and sighed: "If that''s the case, then you can go."


    After thinking about it, I was still a little worried, "Do you want me to apany you?"


    Ning Xiughed: "Master, don''t worry, I wille back safely."


    She thought for a while and said, "I will ask Xiao Huanghuang or Gong Dai to send you a bracelet after a while. You can keep in touch with me at any time as long as you inject spiritual knowledge."


    "There is such a magical thing?" Ji Qinn was full of surprise.


    "Yes, we made it out. Now the Temple of God''s Punishment is being prepared, and it will be open to the entire Human Realm in the future. The master will know when he gets the bracelet." Ning Xi also hopes to see the master from time to time, so he doesn''t care about leaking it. virtual world thing.


    Ji Qinn could only agree, "Okay, then you remember to contact me at all times. If you encounter any trouble, let me know immediately, and I will go to a foreignnd to pick you up immediately."


    "Okay, if I encounter any trouble, I will definitely tell the master." Ning Xi''s eyes were warm.


    "Master, I''m leaving. When I''m caught, the Temple of God''s Punishment will keep it a secret, so the sect also asks the master to help conceal one or two things."


    "Okay, you can leave at ease, I will help you with this matter." Ji Qinn decided to vent his anger no matter what, but he would not tell his precious apprentice.


    Ji Qinn then deliberately poured a handful of water on Meng Wu, but Meng Wu took the opportunity to grab Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi activated the teleportation talisman in the agreed direction, and Meng Wu immediately turned around and teleported in that direction.


    Meng Wu and Ning Xi then fell into very close positions one after another. Meng Wu seemed to take Ning Xi out of nowhere and grabbed him directly this time.


    The anger on Ji Qinn''s face was even stronger, and she shouted: "Meng Wu, let go of my precious apprentice."


    "Lao Ji, I''ll take your apprentice first, don''t worry I won''t hurt him." Meng Wu said while taking out a talisman with a mysterious rune branded on it, and then activated it.


    I saw that the talisman immediately burned, and then an invisible force enveloped Meng Wu and Ning Xi.


    Then abruptly tore open a space crack, and the two of them turned into a ball of light and flew into the space crack and disappeared.


    The disappearance of the two was mixed with Ji Qinn''s panic-stricken anger, "Meng Wu, I can''t spare you!"


    Ning Xi found that his master acted quite like that.


    Immediately, she felt dizzy being torn apart by that space force. She was sure that this was definitely a very long-distance teleportation.

 Chapter 1868: Its too arrogant

    Chapter 1868: It''s too arrogant


    After Meng Wu and Ning Xi teleported away, the anger on Ji Qinn''s face did not dissipate.


    He turned his head and looked coldly at the ancestor Taishang, "The so-called mission of the Temple of God''s Punishment is that you notified my precious apprentice?"


    Taishang Old Ancestor immediately had a headache, and he had a bad feeling, "This is what the deputy hall master decided, and I also hope that Ning Xi will not choose to pick it up."


    "Hmph. A bunch of useless old guys in the Pce of God''s Punishment, they want to drag my apprentice into the water even if they are not capable, how can such a good thing." Ji Qinn snorted coldly.


    Immediately, he turned around and exited the teleportation vortex of the densend, released the flying mount without hesitation, and headed towards the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Old Ancestor Taishang chased him out, and his head hurt even more when he saw Ji Qinn''s direction.


    In a situation like this, he should have summoned the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment, but after thinking about it, he decided to give up.


    To be honest, he was also dissatisfied with this matter in his heart.


    It''s better to let Ji Qinn vent. It''s better to go to the Pce of God''s Punishment to vent than to stay in the sect.


    He didn''t follow him either, otherwise he would pretend to stop him intentionally, so this time, let Ji Qinn make trouble at will.


    The ancestor Taishang turned around and disappeared at the entrance of the secretnd, ran directly to his residence to retreat, and temporarily blocked the news of the contact bracelet with the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Ji Qinn rushed to the Pce of God''s Punishment at the fastest speed, and then roared, "Get out of the top of the Pce of God''s Punishment!"


    This sound rmed everyone in the Pce of God''s Punishment. The silver-clothed messengers and the golden-clothed deacons were extremely amazed, guessing who was so daring to go to the door of the God''s Punishment Pce to make trouble.


    At this time, the hall master, the deputy hall master and the elders in purple clothes were sitting in the discussion hall and talking about things.


    Ji Qinn''s voice came in directly, shaking constantly.


    The elders in purple clothes, the core elders screened by the hall master and the deputy hall master, also know what Ning Xi is doing.


    Hearing this arrogant and wanton voice, I immediately recognized that the person was Ji Qinn.


    A few people all looked at the hall master and the deputy hall master in secret. Master Ning Xi came to the door, what should I do?


    The other elders in purple clothes are very inexplicable.


    "Which of you provoked Ji Qinn? Hurry up and solve the problem." One of the elders in Ziyi, who had been harassed by Ji Qinn, hurriedly signaled to the people present.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, as if they didn''t offend that perverted madman!


    The deputy hall master had a headache, and used the identity bracelet to send a message to the ancestor of the Xuanyang Sect, but it was sinking into the sea, and it was also reflected that the other party blocked the news.


    I cursed in my heart "Old Fox".


    Only then did he stand up helplessly, "I''ll take a look!"


    He could naturally guess why Ji Qinn came, but he was the one who came up with the idea. He could only bite the bullet and go out to deal with the pervert, and even felt a little guilty.


    As soon as the deputy hall master went out, the other elders in Ziyi also knew that he had offended Ji perverted.


    There is a good show to watch, and naturally everyone will not let it go.


    One of the elders in purple stood up and smiled: "I also went to see what Ji Qinn''s servant is going to do. This is too arrogant, and he went directly to the gate of the God''s Punishment Hall to make trouble."


    His tone was full of dissatisfaction and worry, but his eyes were full of the look of a good show.


    Others are disdainful in their hearts, since they think Ji is perverted and arrogant, then you go out and drive them away!


    However, they also had the intention of watching the y, so they stood up one after another, "Then let''s go and have a look, so that the deputy hall master will not suffer."

 Chapter 1869: master making trouble

    Chapter 1869: master making trouble


    However, the hall master is still sitting here, and they have to respect it.


    The elder who stood up first turned his head and smiled at the pce master and asked, "Pce Lord, we wille when we go?"


    Ning Yanchen smiled slightly: "Go if you want."


    In fact, he is also dissatisfied with the deputy hall master. Although the other party is based on the interests of the human race, the target is his precious daughter, which makes him very unhappy.


    Although this is not a calction, it also touches his bottom line.


    He didn''t n to just forget it. As the hall master, there are many opportunities to clean up the deputy hall master. He intends to let the old guy suffer some secret losses.


    If it wasn''t for the precious daughter going to a foreignnd to find a wife, he would never agree to this mission n.


    For the human race, he has a responsibility and a mission, even if he is willing to give his life, but he will not bring his daughter in.


    In his heart, the safety of his daughter''s life is above everything else.


    Now Ji Qinn came to find fault, and he was happy to watch the y.


    It is even more difficult for Ji Qinn to take care of the old guy and see if he will dare to make up his mind in the future.


    "Are you going to the pce master?" an elder urged.


    The power of the hall master in the Pce of God''s Punishment is invincible, and Ji Qinn has to see if the hall master agrees if he wants to be swayed.


    Ning Yanchen didn''t know what they were thinking, and said lightly: "No, today''s discussion is here."


    Immediately without waiting for the others to speak, he turned around and disappeared into the council hall.


    Just kidding, he wished that the old guys were taken care of by Ji Qinn, how could he go out and help.


    How easy it is to watch the y, he controls the formation of the entire Temple of God''s Punishment, and it''s the same when he goes to his room to watch the spar screen.


    After the hall master left, the other elders could no longer sit still and headed towards the door.


    When the deputy hall master appeared at the gate of the Temple of God''s Punishment, Ji Qinn had already smashed the gate to pieces with brute force with his fists.


    The silver-clothed messengers and the golden-clothed deacons who were curious came out to look back, and no one dared to step forward to stop them.


    Of course, with their strength, even if they wanted to stop it, there was nothing they could do.


    "Ji Qinn, you are almost done." The deputy hall master said in a good voice.


    When Ji Qinn saw the deputy hall mastere out, he snorted coldly: "You old guy finally came out, you dare to do bad things to my apprentice, let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today."


    In his opinion, to let his precious apprentice go to a foreignnd is to be bullied. The righteousness of the human race can never be undertaken by a junior like his apprentice.


    "You misunderstood, how could I do something bad to Ning Xi." The deputy hall master said helplessly.


    Ji Qinn sneered: "You useless old guys in the Pce of God''s Punishment, you have no other skills, you can count on the younger generation, and I don''t bother to care about your ideas of other people, but I don''t care about the idea of my precious apprentice. But it cannot be tolerated.


    "Look at the trick!" After speaking, he directly shot at the deputy hall master mercilessly.


    The deputy hall master was forced to fight back, and the two soon fought at the door of the God''s Punishment Hall.


    The time for the deputy hall master to be promoted to Xuansheng is much longer than Ji Qinn, and his cultivation base is also a small step higher than him, and he has the upper hand in the beginning.


    But after Ji Qinn released the clone, the deputy hall master was gradually at a disadvantage, and even got two punches in the face.


    The other elders were very surprised when they saw this. They didn''t expect Ji Qinn to be able to hurt the deputy hall master after being promoted to Xuansheng. This strength is too abnormal.


    He was hit in the face with another punch, and the deputy hall master was also angry, and returned it using a secret technique.


    After the two werepletely released, their destructive power was astonishing. The entrance of the Temple of God''s Punishment was full of cracks and pits that were affected and destroyed.

 Chapter 1870: Its not just to find fault!

    Chapter 1870: It''s not just to find fault!


    Ji Qinn and the deputy hall master fought, and the people in the God''s Punishment Hall watched intently.


    Ning Yanchen was sitting in front of the spar screen in the room with a cup of tea, moving his fingers from time to time to stumble the Vice-President.


    In the green forest of the Temple of God''s Punishment, everything is under his control.


    After half an hour, Ji Qinn looked at the deputy hall master in ragged clothes and messy hair with a refreshing look.


    "Damn old man, if you dare to plot against my precious apprentice in the future, I will never let you go." He said arrogantly.


    He was a little surprised. Several times before, his fists should have been avoided by the old guy, but in the end, there was a force to help him, and the old guy was really beaten by him.


    The deputy hall master was in a state of embarrassment, looking at Ji Qinn''s high-spirited appearance, he was angry and funny: "I exined that you don''t believe it, and I can''t help it."


    He really didn''t count on Ning Xi, it was a rare opportunity, he had to let Ning Xi do that task for the sake of the human race.


    If it were someone else, he wouldn''t do it. He was really impressed by Ning Xi. For some reason, he always felt that Ning Xi was the best candidate.


    "Hmph, only the ghosts believe your exnation. Anyway, be careful with me in the future." Ji Qinn had the biggest apprentice in her heart.


    Immediately, he looked up at the Pce of God''s Punishment, "You group of dead old men are too useless, I think the higher-ups of the Pce of God''s Punishment should be reced with fresh blood."


    "..." The elders in purple who were watching the y not far away twitched their lips, feeling that they were despised by Ji perverted.


    The deputy hall master was also quite helpless, "Ji Qinn, you are almost done."


    This guy is really arrogant. Not only did hee to the gate of the Temple of God''s Punishment to make trouble, but he also beat up one of his deputy hall masters, and now he actually satirizes the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment for being abolished.


    Ji Qinn snorted coldly, "No one will tell the truth."


    Immediately, he nced at the deputy hall master and the people in the God''s Punishment Hall who were watching the y, turned around and got on his flying mount to leave.


    The anger in my heart was almost exhausted.


    He did not return to Xuanyang Sect, but went to Liuyan Pce.


    It was no secret that Ji Qinn made trouble at the entrance of the Divine Punishment Hall and beat up the deputy hall master, and it quickly spread among the major forces and high-level officials.


    Many people were surprised by Ji Qinn''s strength, and they were a little more afraid.


    When the senior members of Liuyan Pce heard that Ji Qinn was here, they were all shocked.


    The pce master even asked several elders: "Will no one in our sect offend that pervert?"


    Several elders looked at each other, "I didn''t offend me!"


    Although Ji Qinn was worried that Ji Qinn hade to make trouble in Liuyan Pce, the pce lord still brought a few elders with smiles to the hall to receive Ji Qinn.


    "Ji Pce Master is far away!" The Pce Master smiled and bowed to Ji Qinn.


    Several other elders also stepped forward and saluted, "I have seen Senior Ji!"


    Ji Qinn is a Xuansheng, and has also entered the top-level cultivation circle of Xiaxuantian, rising to the same level as the ancestors of Xuanyang Sect.


    These Xuanzuns naturally have to salute in front of him.


    Ji Qinn took a sip from the teacup and put it down with some disgust. The tea given by the precious apprentice was delicious.


    He looked at the pce master of Liuyan Pce and saidzily: "I''m here to find Luo Yinhuang today, just let someone take me to where he lives."


    Hearing that Ji Qinn came to look for Luo Yinhuang, the pce lord and several elders couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Immediately thinking of the person the other party was looking for, he couldn''t help but mention it again.

 Chapter 1871: fire again

    Chapter 1871: fire again


    The pce lord is not afraid that Ji Qinn wille to find fault with Luo Yinhuang, after all, everyone knows that Luo Yinhuang and the other party''s precious apprentice are a pair.


    Ji Qinn didn''t openly oppose it before, and now he doesn''t want to fix Luo Yinhuang because of that.


    The pce lord thought for a while and asked tentatively, "Does the pce lord Ji have something to do with Luo Yinhuang?"


    Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If it''s all right, why did Ie so far to the zed me Pce?"


    He was mainly concerned about the safety of his precious apprentice, so he was going to ask Luo Yinhuang for a bracelet.


    The pce lord smiled embarrassingly: "But now Luo Yinhuang is in retreat, I''m afraid it is not convenient to see Ji pce lord."


    Ji Qinn always felt that something was wrong with the pce lord and several elders, and even blocked him from seeing Luo Yinhuang, so she said unhappily: "He is my apprentice''s partner, and one of my elders came to see him in person, and he had toe out for me to retreat. "


    "Either you take me to see him, or let hime to see me."


    Ji Qinn snorted coldly: "Otherwise, I will destroy your zed me Pce."


    "..." The pce lord and several elders wanted to kneel, this guy is not here to find fault.


    Just as the pce master was about to speak, the voice of the ancestor of Liuyan Pce rang out in the sea of knowledge, "Take Ji Qinn to see Luo Yinhuang, this guy has always acted arrogantly, if he is not allowed to see, he will definitely break in. ."


    Only then did the pce master look at Ji Qinn with a wry smile: "Then let me take the pce master Ji."


    I only hope that Ji Pce Master will not be angry when he sees Luo Yinhuang''s recent situation, and make trouble in their Liuyan Pce.


    After Luo Yinhuang was promoted to Xuanzong, he moved out of the residence of the core disciples. Because he was Su Yi''s apprentice and a sect''s formation genius, he was arranged to live in a ce with an elegant environment and abundant spiritual energy.


    The pce lord took Ji Qinn to the gate of the yard and sent a summons to Luo Yinhuang with the identity token.


    After a while, the formation outside the yard opened automatically, and Luo Yinhuang came out from inside.


    Ji Qinn found that Luo Yinhuang''s face was pale and his inner breath was a little unstable, so he was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Yinhuang first saluted Ji Qinn before exining: "Junior was injured a little before, senior please sit inside."


    Ji Qinn now understands why the pce master of Liuyan Pce doesn''t want him to see Luo Yinhuang.


    He turned his head and looked at the pce masters coldly, "Luo Yinhuang is my darling apprentice, and it is also covered by me, Ji Qinn, you are so good, you are so badly injured, and I don''t want to let it go. When I meet someone, do I think I am dead?"


    The matter of the apprentice made him vent a little bit of anger. Seeing Luo Yinhuang was injured, he couldn''t help but get angry again.


    "..." Several people in the pce wanted to cry, it was not their fault that Luo Yinhuang was injured, and the reason why they wanted to stop it was because of the secrets in the pce.


    "Cough cough, how could we kill Ji Pce Master? This is aplicated matter, and I couldn''t exin it clearly for a while." The Pce Master immediately exined that he was really afraid that Ji''s pervert would do something to smash the zed me Pce. It would be embarrassing to say it.


    The deputy hall master of the Temple of God''s Punishment threw his face to the entire Dadu.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang stepped forward and smiled: "Senior, let me exin this to you."


    Ji Qinn then waved impatiently to the pce masters, "Okay, let''s go first, I''ll go sit in Luo Yinhuang''s yard."


    "Yes!" Seeing that Ji Qinn not only came to trouble Luo Yinhuang, but was more protective, the pce lord was relieved.

 Chapter 1872: betray

    Chapter 1872: betray


    After the pce masters left, Luo Yinhuang took Ji Qinn to an elegant pavilion in the courtyard to sit down.


    And personally made a cup of tea for Ji Qinn and handed it over.


    Ji Qinn took the tea and found that it was the same spirit tea used by her precious apprentice, so she took a sip.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    He could feel that Luo Yinhuang''s injuries were not light.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Yesterday, I was attacked by an alien Xuansheng lurking in the sect. He wanted to arrest me and leave. Later, I resisted and was injured by him."


    Ji Qinn frowned deeply, "Today, Xi''er was also attacked by Xuansheng alien spies lurking in our Xuanyang Sect. What are they trying to do?"


    Hearing what he said, Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "Senior, is Ningxi okay now?"


    "I was taken away by that alien." Seeing that Luo Yinhuang''s face was even paler, Ji Qinn immediately exined: "She just followed voluntarily."


    Luo Yinhuang was startled first, and then he was relieved when he thought that Ning Xi''s mother was the head of the Xi family.


    His little bully always knows how to do things, so he must have thought carefully about going to the alien race this time.


    It would be a good opportunity to go back with the Xuansheng of the alien race, but he couldn''t help but worry if he didn''t know if it would be dangerous.


    "That alien didn''t hurt Ningxi, right?" His eyes were full of concern.


    Ji Qinn shook her head: "No injuries."


    Then he looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "You should know Ning Xi''s life experience, right?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I know!"


    Ji Qinn was not surprised, "That alien Xuansheng is her mother''s senior brother, so it won''t hurt her, you can rest assured."


    "And she took the mission of the Temple of God''s Punishment. The high-level officials here will only think of ways to protect her and not let her have an ident."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "The task of God punishing His Highness?"


    "Yes, they..." Ji Qinn recounted the mission, and then snorted coldly: "Those old guys are too unreliable, to let a little guy run to find out the news, shame!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were also dyed with a bit of coldness, "It''s really shameful!"


    His temperament is rtively cold, and the interests of the human race are not worth mentioningpared to Ning Xi.


    "Where''s your master? Didn''t he get promoted to Profound Sage? Did you get hurt so badly?" Ji Qinn asked curiously.


    Luo Yinhuang felt a little ufortable: "Master was also seriously injured, and it was for me."


    "What''s going on?" Ji Qinn was surprised.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide it either, "The Xuansheng of the alien race is a close friend of the master, and he has even experienced the experience of life and death, so there was no precaution that the other party would turn out to be a spy of the alien race, and he never thought that the other party had been hiding his cultivation. strength."


    "Before that person was about to attack me, he tricked the master into his own yard and trapped him with a secret technique, and then he attacked me."


    "After the master found out, he borrowed the secret method of besieging him with the help of the pce guards of the zed me Pce. It happened that I was injured by the opponent and wanted to be taken away. The master was to superimpose the strength at the expense of burning the soul, and then ran away with the opponent seriously injured. "


    "However, the master was also seriously injured by the bacsh from the secret technique that forcibly improved his strength." Luo Yinhuang sighed heavily.


    The most ufortable thing for his master is not being injured, but being betrayed by his friends.


    Ji Qinn didn''t expect such a thing to happen, "The alien spy is the master of the restoration hall of the Liuli Pce, right?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Luo Yinhuang''s eyes contained a bit of killing intent.

 Chapter 1873: Luo Yinhuangs plan

    Chapter 1873: Luo Yinhuang''s n


    Although Luo Yinhuang''s injury was serious, it only took a month or two to heal.


    He rarely gave birth to killing intent because his master let his soul bacsh. If he could not recover, he would not be able to improve his cultivation in this lifetime.


    Ji Qinn thought of the Hall Master of the Pill Hall and sighed: "Who would have thought of that."


    His rtionship with Mengwu was just a good friend, and he felt disappointed and ufortable after knowing it.


    What''s more, Su Yi and that person''s life-and-death rtionship, this kind of betrayal is difficult for anyone to ept.


    But there is no way, who makes their ethnic groups are opposed.


    Simrly, the human race also has spies who have been living in the alien race for many years, and they havepletely integrated into the alien life when they are not activated.


    But once there is an urgent task, it must be exposed, and it must be hostile to the person who has established a rtionship, even if it is a husband and wife.


    "No wonder your pce masters don''t want me to see you, and I guess you don''t want to let this matter publicize." Ji Qinn understands this. go out.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well, very few people know about this matter, and the master has already retreated."


    Ji Qinn thought about it and asked Luo Yinhuang, "Do you have any ns?"


    "After my injury is healed, I''m going to go to the Demon Realm." Ji Qinn was Ning Xi''s trusted master, so Luo Yinhuang wasn''t going to hide it.


    Ji Qinn was shocked, "What? Are you going to the Demon Realm? What are you going to do?"


    "Master''s soul is damaged. I know that there is a spiritual thing in a ce in the demon realm that can repair the soul, so I''m going to go." Luo Yinhuang couldn''t watch the master''s future cultivation stop in any case.


    Ji Qinn heard this and expressed her understanding, "There are indeed many more spirits in the demon realm than in the human realm and the exotic realm, and there are also many people who supplement the soul, but it is not easy to get it. Do you have any ns?"


    Luo Yinhuang said calmly, "I have already nned it."


    "Okay, you are more reliable in your work, as long as you have an idea."


    Ji Qinn paused and said, "If there is anything you need my help, just speak up."


    "Well, thank you senior." Luo Yinhuang asked: "Is the senioring to me today with a bracelet?"


    "You are very smart." Ji Qinn found that Luo Yinhuang was worthy of his darling apprentice''s fancy and extremely smart.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a bracelet once refined by Ningxi from the space ring and handed it over, "Senior, try it."


    Ji Qinn took the bracelet and injected spiritual consciousness into it, and then she was in a pavilion with beautiful environment, and then Luo Yinhuang''s figure also appeared inside.


    "This thing is really amazing! Could it be possible tomunicate over a long distance?" Otherwise, his precious apprentice wouldn''t let him take it.


    Luo Yinhuang exined: "This is a small virtual world we built. As long as there are no restrictions on thews, any ce that can use spiritual knowledge can enter it, and then meet and contact."


    "After that, whether Ningxi went to the alien race or I went to the demon race, we can all meet in the virtual world through this bracelet."


    Ji Qinn is a smart person, raising her eyebrows: "Xi''er said before that the human race is already preparing, and will promote this virtual world to most people in the human domain, is it because of this thing that you are being targeted by alien races? of?"


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the alien race to initiate the exposure of the two Xuansheng scouts. After all, the loss after exposure is immeasurable.


    But the aliens did that, indicating that the rtionship was very important, and he felt that only the so-called virtual world could attract the attention of the high-level aliens.

 Chapter 1874: peer

    Chapter 1874: peer


    Since Ji Qinn guessed it, Luo Yinhuang is not going to hide it.


    "Yes, after we first proposed to build a virtual world, the spy of the elder Ziyi in the Temple of God''s Punishment passed the news back to the alien race."


    "Now that the entire virtual world has been constructed to the end, I expect it will bepleted and put into testing in two or three months, and then it will be gradually improved."


    "The aliens should also have received the news, so I couldn''t sit still, and wanted to kidnap me and Ning Xi."


    He could feel that not only the master was in pain when he faced each other before, but also the determination and pain from the alien race.


    But what about this? In any case, he has to settle the ount of the master''s damaged soul with the other party.


    Ji Qinn was more shocked, "You little guys are really amazing! You even came up with such a magical thing."


    "If it is really poprized in the human domain, it will be immeasurable for the development of the human race. No wonder the high-level people of the alien race can''t sit still."


    Now it is very troublesome and time-consuming tomunicate at a distance, but if there is such a virtual world, you canmunicate by just putting your spiritual knowledge into it. It is fast, safe and convenient. More importantly, it saves time. It will definitely promote the human race. rise.


    Now the alien race is the most powerful among the three races, and there are more people with Xuansheng and high-level cultivation than the human race and the demon race. It is only because the three races are restrained by each other that the alien race is not dominated by one.


    Otherwise, if Xia Xuantian had only alien races and human races, the human race would probably be overwhelmed by the alien race, and it might even swallow most of the human race.


    Luo Yinhuang also knows the influence of the virtual world, "Well, so it is estimated that the aliens will not give up. I will release the news of the retreat and go to the demon domain, and I will not tell others."


    "Well, the news of your going out should not be known, otherwise the demon n will not let you go." Ji Qinn nodded in agreement.


    "Senior, after I leave, if my master has something to do, please help take care of one or two."


    "Don''t worry, although Su Yi and I don''t like each other, I will definitely help with this."


    "Thank you senior!"


    After the two talked for a while, Ji Qinn left.


    At this time, Ning Xi was on Mengwu''s flying mount.


    Before, they were directly sent to the border city between the human race and the alien race by the mysterious talisman power, and there was a special interracial support here.


    Ning Xi was too important, so Meng Wu didn''t dare to dy, and after exining it, he directly released the flying mount and flew towards the foreignnd.


    However, there was also an alien man with a stern appearance and a cold air all over his body, with silver hair and paleplexion looking injured.


    Meng Wu had also concealed his appearance when he was in Xuanyang Sect. At this time, his true appearance was no longer the appearance of a middle-aged man, but a handsome young man.


    Most cultivators can maintain their youthful appearance, so it is not surprising.


    Ning Xi''s appearance has basically not changed much since he entered Xuanhuang.


    Mengwu''s flying mount has a rtively spacious room, but there are only simple tables and chairs.


    Ning Xi took out a sofa and leaned on itzily.


    As for the other two, he was toozy to pay attention.


    Meng Wu frowned at the silver-haired man, "Wu Chen, your mission failed?"


    He himself took over the task of catching Ningxi, and he also knew that Wu Chen took over the task of catching Luo Yinhuang.

 Chapter 1875: Why do it so utterly

    Chapter 1875: Why do it so utterly


    Wu Chen leaned back on the chair, and the cold air emanating from his whole body became stronger.


    Indifferently replied: "Well, failed!"


    Meng Wu felt that Wu Chen''s injuries were very serious, "That''s not right! With your hidden cultivation, even the Supreme Patriarch of the zed me Pce can''t hurt you to such an extent, could it be from the Pce of God''s Punishment? Started?"


    "No, it was Su Yi who hurt me."


    Ning Xi immediately raised her head when she heard the name, and inadvertently caught the pain in Wu Chen''s eyes, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Su Yi is Xiao Huanghuang''s master, so this alien''s target should be Xiao Huanghuang.


    Meng Wu was surprised, "Didn''t Su Yi just get promoted to Xuan Sheng? His strength should be inferior to Ji Qinn, how could he hurt you like this?"


    It''s not that he underestimates Su Yi, but that Ji Qinn''s ability is special and the body avatar cooperates, and his strength should be above Su Yi.


    Wu Chen sighed: "Su Yi used a secret technique that burns his soul to improve his strength, so he severely injured me."


    "You actually pushed him to such a point, aren''t you friends of life and death? Since you are going to leave, why do you do such a thing." Meng Wu couldn''t help sighing.


    He had seen how much Wu Chen paid to Su Yi, but he couldn''t imagine what it would be like when Su Yi was forced to that point.


    The pain in Wu Chen''s eyes was even deeper, "I identally injured his precious apprentice Luo Yinhuang. After he saw it, he burned his soul and shot at me without hesitation."


    Meng Wu paused, nced at Ning Xi, whose face changed from calm to ugly, and hurriedly asked, "What about Luo Yinhuang? You won''t kill people, right?"


    Wu Chen nced at Meng Wu coldly, "You think too much, I want to catch him, but that kid is very powerful, and he has a lot of tricks and hurt me. I shot hard when I was angry, just in time. Su Yi saw it."


    "The kid is alive and well, and it is estimated that he will recover in two or three months."


    Wu Chen clenched his hands tightly and let go, "However, Su Yi will suffer the bacsh from the secret method, and the damage to his soul should not be light."


    Ning Xi was relieved to hear that Xiao Huanghuang''s injury was not life-threatening, but she could not help but worry when she heard that Su Yi''s soul was damaged.


    Meng Wu sighed: "If the damage to the soul is not light, if it can''t be recovered, I am afraid that Su Yi''s cultivation will stop in the future."


    After living in the human race for many years, he and Wu Chen werepletely integrated into it, and his friends who valued him had lost his soul and stopped repairing because of him, and it would be difficult to rece him.


    Back then, Wu Chen broke through a Jedi for Su Yi''s sake, and he came out only after dying.


    He had heard that Su Yi had also rescued Wu Chen during an expedition, and he even insisted on bringing him back.


    The friendship between the two is very deep, and in such a situation, both of them must be ufortable.


    As if he exposed his identity and left the Xuanyang Sect, he also regretted his former friends.


    "If you find any treasures that can repair the soul, please let me know." Wu Chen said weakly leaning against the back of the chair.


    Meng Wu thought for a while and said, "I haven''t heard of anyone who has such treasures in the human domain and the foreign domain, but there should be one on the Yaozu side. It''s just that this is a secret, unless the spies over there are activated to investigate, otherwise It is also unlikely to know the news.


    "You failed this mission. After you go back, let''s keep a low profile for a while." He reminded.


    He had a good rtionship with Wu Chen, but he didn''t want his friend to look for a treasure to restore his soul in a high-profile manner as soon as he went back, and he would probably be targeted by a disagreeablemander.

 Chapter 1876: Will you still like me?

    Chapter 1876: Will you still like me?


    Wu Chen also knew that not only did he fail toplete the task, but he was also seriously injured, and when he returned, he would definitely be stared at by the two who were not dealing with him.


    But he has no thoughts at all now, and when he thinks of the look in Su Yi''s eyes before he left, and the few words of voice transmission that resolutely end his love, he can''t help but feel unbearable.


    "I know!" After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, the painful emotions in his eyes subsided, and swept Ningxi, "You still catch one, otherwise our exposure will fall short."


    Meng Wu smiled and felt bitter in his heart!


    If he hadn''t sworn to take Ning Xi to find Xi Qingyou, he wouldn''t have caught this kid.


    "After returning to the foreignnd, I have to go to Xi''s house first. Are you going toe with me or return to Yuanfeng first?"


    Guiyuan Peak is the ce with the highest power of alien races, equivalent to the divine punishment hall of the human race and the demon alliance of the demon race.


    Wu Chen was very inexplicable, "Why are you going to Xi''s house? Even if you want to see your junior sister, there will be more opportunities in the future!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know the importance Gui Yuanfeng ces on Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang. It will be troublesome if people run away. Think clearly." Then he transmitted his voice.


    Meng Wu said helplessly, "I made an oath to Ning Xi, so I have to go to Xi''s house."


    Ning Xi''s identity could not bepletely determined, so he didn''t tell Wu Chen either.


    Seeing that Meng Wu seemed to have some difficulties, he frowned, "That''s up to you."


    He thought about it and said, "I''d better stay with you."


    He really didn''t want to go back alone, or he was afraid that he would turn around and go back to Renyu if he couldn''t help it.


    "Okay, let''s go together then."


    After night fell, Meng Wu closed his eyes and rested, and Wu Chen also closed his eyes and took medicinal pills to recover from his injuries.


    Only then did Ning Xi find the opportunity to release a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the bracelet hidden on his wrist.


    This was a two-in-one bracelet. Ning Xi first entered one of the spaces to report safety to her father, and then went to the other.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Luo Yinhuang sitting in the pavilion and drinking with a jug. He was cold, and it was not surprising to see her smiling.


    Ning Xi walked over, took the jug in his hand, raised his head and took a sip, "You''ve been waiting for me?"


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang pulled Ning Xi into his arms, a faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, and his heart seemed to have found a peaceful ce.


    Ning Xi sat on Luo Yinhuang''sp, reached out and touched his face, "Don''t be sad, your master''s injury can definitely be recovered."


    Luo Yinhuang buried his head in Ningxi''s neck, "After the virtual world ispleted, I will set off for the demon realm. The inheritance memory I got has a ce where there is a spiritual treasure that can repair the soul."


    Ning Xi was surprised, "Inheriting memories?"


    Isn''t the inheritance of memory something that only the demon n has? Her family Xiao Huanghuang also has it?


    "Well, inherit the memory." Luo Yinhuang took a deep breath, looked up from Ningxi''s neck, and looked at her deeply, "If my body will be a dragon in the future, will you still like me?"


    Ning Xiughed, and his fingertips ran across Luo Yinhuang''s angr handsome face, "Of course, no matter what you be, my love for you will never change."


    "Have the blood vessels in your body been fully activated?" This was all she could think of.


    Luo Yinhuang clenched Ning Xi''s hand tightly, and was inexplicably relieved. Although he felt that his little overlord was not the type to care about whether he was a human or a demon, he was still worried.


    Because I love so much, I am afraid of losing.

 Chapter 1877: Thats good

    Chapter 1877: That''s good


    Luo Yinhuang restrained his previous emotions, and the whole person rxed a lot.


    "After I came back, I went to a blood pond in Zongmen to practice, and inadvertentlypletely triggered the Qinglong bloodline in my body."


    "Then there is an inheritance memory, which records a lot of things about the Qinglong mythical beast family, as well as some rtively secret ces in the demon realm, as well as many innate magical powers of the Qinglong family." Luo Yinhuang is actually quite concerned about such inheritance. Helpless.


    After all, a person who has been doing it for so many years suddenly came to inherit a memory, which also means that the demon bloodline on him is the dominant.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, "Does that have the memory of your father and mother? The Qinglong bloodline on your body is so strong, does it have something to do with them?"


    Then he smiled and said, "But this is a good thing! Your talent is already strong. Now that you have awakened the blood of the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, you will not only have inherited memories, but also have Azure Dragon''s innate supernatural powers. It will be even more powerful in the future."


    Luo Yinhuangughed, and the focus of his little overlord really wasn''t on him being a demon.


    "The ancestor of our royal family is a descendant of the dragon family. He originally had the blood of the blue dragon, and naturally my father also has it. However, ording to the inherited memory, my mother is a real dragon."


    "I don''t know what happened back then. Her dragon egg fell on the Nine Dragons Continent, and was picked up by her father when she was a child, and then she was kept and hatched. Finally, she gradually developed a love, and then they were together."


    "This is the memory that my mother branded me and my brother in the body back then. If the inheritance memory is triggered, you can know the secret. If it can''t be triggered, then the mother wants us to be a human race for a lifetime."


    Ning Xi blinked, "Your father is not bad! It''s still fun to cultivate."


    Tsk tsk, identally picked up a dragon egg and became a daughter-inw, Xiao Huanghuang''s father is mighty!


    Luo Yinhuang tapped her forehead funny, "You!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "Cough, I''ll just think about it."


    "By the way, are your father and mother still alive?" The smile on her face faded a bit, and she asked with concern.


    Luo Yinhuang sighed: "I don''t know, there is no inheritance memory branded by the queen mother, but her identity is not simple in the Qinglong family. If wepletely awaken the bloodline and inheritance memory, then go to the Qinglong family."


    His father is a descendant of Qinglong, and his mother is Qinglong. After he goes to the Qinglong family, he will not be regarded as a hybrid of human and demon.


    "Master was injured so badly for me, I must find the spiritual treasure to repair the soul, just to inherit the memory, the ce with the spiritual treasure is near the dragon n territory, so I am going to the dragon n of the demon domain, and I suspect that maybe The Queen Mother did not die."


    The two lost track of them in an ident, but no one saw the body.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, "If that''s the case, then you really have to go to the Qinglong n to see it."


    "Then can you be a dragon now?" she asked curiously.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head: "Not yet, but if I advance to Xuanzun, I can transform into a dragon, and that also belongs to my body."


    "You have been suppressing before, are you afraid that your identity will be revealed after Dragon Transformation?" Ning Xi knew that Xiao Huanghuang had already touched the bottleneck of Xuanzun when he repaired the passage between the two realms and could try to level up, but he did not action.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I just had an inexplicable feeling before. If I advance to Xuanzun, my body will change. In order to be safe, I have been suppressing the cultivation base. Now that the awakening of the bloodline has stimted the inheritance memory, it ispletely certain."


    "That''s cool! I haven''t seen Qinglong yet, so you can show it to me." Ning Xi''s eyes filled with interest.


    Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes were full of pampering and connivance, and he hugged him tightly, "Okay!"

 Chapter 1878: powerful talent

    Chapter 1878: powerful talent


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi for a moment, and then the two talents parted breathlessly.


    Ning Xi leaned against Luo Yinhuang''s arms, ying with his slender and fair fingers, and suddenly remembered a question.


    "Your mother is from the dragon family? Then how can there be the blood of the Bai family? Didn''t the owner sense the blood of the Bai family in you before?" She raised her head curiously and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang exined with a smile: "My mother has a special innate magical power, which can absorb the blood of other people or demons to integrate into one, and can automatically derive the purest bloodline. Such bloodline characteristics will also remain in the body, and pass it on to us."


    "A youngdy of the Bai family died in an ident when she was a child, so the royal father asked his mother to impersonate her and added a few drops of the person''s blood. Therefore, the Bai family did not doubt it, and the vige owner could sense it. The blood of the Bai family in my body."


    "After all, the father was the next emperor of the super hegemonic country. Naturally, he couldn''t marry a woman of unknown origin, but he was not afraid of what other people would do, but he didn''t want his mother to be questioned."


    He raised his other hand, and a drop of blood essence appeared on his fingertips, "If we don''t want this kind of blood essence, we can force it out of our body. I also inherited this innate magical power."


    "It turned out to be the role of innate supernatural powers, then your mother''s innate supernatural powers are very powerful!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and smiled, "Isn''t it possible to pretend to be many races?"


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips and said: "It is true that many races can be impersonated, but in addition to a small number of monsters in the dragon race, there is also a group of alien races who have simr talents. Therefore, the way many big races verify their bloodlines is not only The blood is sensitive, so it may not be able to exploit the loopholes."


    "So it is!" Ning Xi nodded.


    However, this kind of talent is still very powerful, especially if you want to be ced in a hostile force as a spy, the chance of sess is rtively high.


    No wonder I heard that there are some spies in the alien race who have the blood of a certain family on the side of the human race. After years of exposure, people in that family can''t figure out why. It turns out that there is such a special talent and magical power.


    "The construction of the virtual world is about to bepleted, you remember to seize the more obvious sites and build the Dragon Yin Pavilion, but don''t let the family power of those old guys take the lead." Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s hand and said.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "don''t worry, I will."


    "By the way, my father will make the ice spirit change into my appearance and appear in Dadu as a patrol officer instead of me. I have refined thousands of bracelets in therge virtual world before and handed them over to my father. When the timees, he will Take it out through Bing Ling''s hand and hand it over."


    "I asked Bing Ling to keep a hundred of them alone for you, but you will use them to form a force."


    Bing Ling''s special talent ability is imitation, which can imitate the appearance and aura of all living people or demons. Unless you check your bloodline or encounter someone with a much higher level of cultivation, it is difficult to find.


    The beauty of Shui Da gave her the ice spirit, which just happened to save her a lot of trouble.


    Once the framework of therge-scale virtual world waspleted, Ning Xi could use the means of refining to establish a connection with it, and refine the bracelet that entered it.


    When connecting the two realms, she was bored and refined it with the materials provided by the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    Fortunately, it was refined at that time, otherwise it would be trouble for her to go to an alien race now.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and said, "Your father''s arrangement is very good. It''s best not to reveal that you were taken to an alien race."


    Otherwise, the Human Domain will definitely cause some sensation and unnecessary trouble. After all, the virtual world will beunched soon, and Ning Xi is one of the dominant yers.

 Chapter 1879: I had already dug a hole for him.

    Chapter 1879: I had already dug a hole for him.


    The two talked for a long time, then hugged each other for a while and then each withdrew from the virtual world.


    Ning Xi sat on the sofa, took out a bunch of profound stones and threw them around, and took out a few array tes and put them next to him to practice.


    There is a hollowed out position in the center of each array te, and a purple spiritual jade is embedded in each, which looks very luxurious.


    She is used to this kind of cultivation method, and she is toozy to use stupid methods to directly absorb spiritual energy to cultivate, it is too slow.


    Anyway, Meng Wu promised her that if he didn''t rob her, he would prevent others from robbing her space ring, so what''s there to be afraid of.


    Ning Xi likes to have fun, and after leaning on the sofa, she released two war beast maids who had been re-trained, one massaged her, the other squeezed juice for her, and so on.


    Such behavior naturally rmed Meng Wu and Wu Chen.


    The two of them opened their eyes one after another, and when they saw Ning Xi leaningzily on a long soft chair they had never seen before, and the beautiful maid was pressing her shoulders and feeding them, they suddenly turned ck.


    Looking at the profound stones and array tes stacked around the soft chair, they all showed an indescribable look.


    Ning Xi didn''t look like a prisoner at all, but rather like he was going to a foreignnd to y and have fun. He really didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner at all!


    Meng Wu coughed and couldn''t help but say, "Ning Xi, your cultivation method is too extravagant."


    They also use profound stones to attack when they are promoted, and they usually don''t have the luxury of directly using profound stones to cultivate.


    There is also that venerable array te, which is not ordinary at first nce.


    They had received news before that Luo Yinhuang had been promoted to be a Zunpin Array Master, and he thought that this array of magic tes was made by him.


    Ning Xi raised his eyelidszily, "Is it extravagant? It''s okay, I like to practice like this anyway!"


    The mining beasts she refined have reced a lot of profound stones, so she can still continue to practice extravagantly.


    Recently, she has almost touched the bottleneck of Xuanzun. As long as she condenses the profound energy in her body to a few points, she will be able to advance as soon as the opportunityes, and naturally she will not be stingy with the use of profound stones to cultivate.


    What''s more, if you have to go to the site of the alien race, you have to find a way to get some profound stones and spiritual jade, otherwise it will be a waste of time, thanks to that!


    "..." Meng Wu twitched the corners of his mouth. He found that the stinky boy Ning Xi was more willful than Ji Qinn''s pervert.


    Wu Chen''s eyes fell on several arrays with superimposed effects. He had never seen such a simr thing in Liuyan Pce, which was good at arrays. He had to admit that Luo Yinhuang''s talent in arrays was indeed very strong.


    "If you want to cultivate here, use it as much as you like. After this formation reaches Guiyuan Peak, it is estimated that it will be turned over and confiscated."


    The foreign domain is ahead of the human domain and the demon domain in terms of multiple spells, and the formation is also stronger before.


    However, no one has studied and refined what kind of virtual world and this array of magic disks.


    If this thing was seen by themanders of Guiyuan Peak''s Array Masters, they would have to take it away and study it, and then refine the Array Method te suitable for the cultivation of aliens.


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Ning Xi''s attitude towards Wu Chen was very cold.


    Whoever let this fight hurt her man will have to fight back with Su Yi''s soul. If she can find an opportunity, she will definitely clean up this guy.


    "Even if I destroy it, I won''t let anyone take it away."


    Immediately, he looked at Meng Wu with a half-smiling smile, "You promised not to let anyone rob me of what''s on my body, so it counts?"


    "..." Meng Wu twitched the corner of his mouth and wanted to help his forehead. No wonder Ning Xi, this stinky boy, made him make that kind of oath. It turned out that he had already dug a hole for him.

 Chapter 1880: Decided to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger

    Chapter 1880: Decided to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger


    Wu Chen could see that Ning Xi was not lying, he looked at Meng Wu with an iprehensible look and asked.


    He promised Ning Xi that he would go to Xi''s house first, and then promised himself that he would not rob Ning Xi nor let others rob Ning Xi. When did Meng Wu talk so easily?


    Meng Wu looked helpless when facing Wu Chen''s questioning. Thinking of Wu Chen''s decision to go to Xi''s house with him first, Ning Xi''s identity would also be exposed.


    So he said, "Ning Xi may be Xi Qingyou''s son."


    Wu Chen was stunned for a while, then he was relieved.


    If Ning Xi was Xi Qingyou''s son, then Meng Wu''s condoning attitude towards Ning Xi would be justified.


    "East Patriarch was killed by Xi Rui, and Xi Paozu was ready to take revenge when he returned. The rtionship between their leader and the Xi family has always been tense, and now it has intensified a lot of conflicts. If you know Ning Xi''s Identity, I''m afraid I will take the opportunity to find fault." Although Wu Chen has not stayed in a foreignnd these years, he still understands more or less about the high-level affairs of the ethnic group.


    Gui Yuanfeng''smander is privately divided into three factions, one is headed by the masters of Xi Qingyou and Meng Wu, and the other is headed by the master of Xi Qingyou and has irreconcble contradictions, and the two factions often fight against each other.


    There is another faction that is neutral and neither side helps.


    Meng Wu''s expression turned cold, "Let them go, my master and junior sister are not soft and kind."


    If it wasn''t for the people over there, while the master was still exploring the Jedi and did not return, how could he have been sent to the human race as a spy, how could the junior sister have been identally involved in the turbulent space, and fortunately fell into the lower realm and did not fall, But he always remembered these two hatreds.


    After returning this time, we must find an opportunity to take revenge.


    Wu Chen belongs to the neutral faction, but he has a better rtionship with Meng Wu, "You can do it if you know it."


    Then don''t say more, and continue to close your eyes to heal.


    Through the conversation between the two, Ning Xi judged that the high-level officials of Guiyuan Peak of the alien race were quite uneasy, and there was still such a thing that happened in private and divided factions.


    She touched her chin, maybe this was a ce to start.


    Along the way, Ning Xi often asked Meng Wu various questions, such as those that were difficult toprehend in cultivation, such as some simple situations of alien races.


    Meng Wu was quite patient, although he was helpless to be entangled by Ning Xi, he still solved the questions one by one.


    And from time to time, he would point out Ning Xi''s cultivation problems, which made Ning Xi quickly feel that he could break through the bottleneck and upgrade at any time.


    But now is obviously not a good time to advance. Although Meng Wu will definitely protect her to advance, but after entering the foreignnd, Xuanzong''s threat is much smaller than Xuanzun, so she decided to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger temporarily.


    When you need to upgrade to Xuanzun, you can do more things.


    The distance between the two realms is very far, so after entering the foreign realm, Meng Wu and the two took Ning Xi to the city where they could teleport for several times.


    In a sh, it was more than three months. On this day, they arrived at a rtivelyrge city and were about to teleport to Guiyuan City.


    Guiyuan City is the center of political and economic rights for aliens, and its status is equivalent to that of Dadu.


    The major forces and families of the alien race are also located near Guiyuan City, where a super-exalted array has beenid, which can absorb the purest spiritual energy of the entire alien, and it is also the concentration of several resource-rich ces in the alien. ce.

 Chapter 1881: waiting for a long time

    Chapter 1881: waiting for a long time


    Xijia and Guiyuan Peak are both on the outskirts of Guiyuan City.


    It''s just that Guiyuan Peak''s geographical location is rtively obvious, while the location of the Xi family is very secretive. Even the high-level officials of many big family forces do not know where the entrance to the Xi family is.


    This city is very prosperous. Ning Xi saw that the appearance and stature of the aliens and humans walking on the street were basically the same, but the hair color of many aliens was not ck.


    Of course, there were also ck-haired and ck-eyed aliens, but they were rtively few, so Ning Xi''s appearance didn''t cause much reaction.


    Just because of her good looks and temperament, she will attract some alien peeks when passing by.


    In this city Mengwu also did not n to dy, and the three went to the teleportation ce in the city.


    This kind of teleportation between cities is not limited, as long as you spend enough profound stones or spiritual jade to open it.


    Who knew that just after entering the teleportationnd, three people in uniform blue robes came out.


    The three of them were not surprised to see Meng Wu and Wu Chen. One of the middle-aged men said with a smile, "You are finally here, we have been waiting for a long time!"


    Meng Wu frowned slightly, "Waiting for a long time? Are you waiting for us here?"


    These three belonged to the neutral group of Guiyuan Peak. Meng Wu was just curious about their actions, but his attitude towards them was not bad.


    The middle-aged man replied: "Yes! The deputymander knew that you had brought Ning Xi back, so he specially arranged for us to wait here and **** you back to Yuanfeng."


    He paused and said, "There is news from here that the spies of the human race might move to rescue Ning Xi, so the deputymander is also just in case."


    Meng Wu could understand when he heard this. After all, Ningxi was very important to the human race, and it was normal to send spies to rescue him.


    If it''s normal, it''s nothing, but he is not going to bring Ning Xi back to Yuanfeng directly, and he is going to go back to Xi''s house first, what should he do now?


    "Ningxi has Wu Chen and I escorted all the way, and is about to arrive at Guiyuan City, so there shouldn''t be any problems, so I won''t bother the three of them." He thought for a while and declined.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He obviously didn''t expect Meng Wu to refuse. Heughed: "Meng Wu, you haven''te back for many years, but you have had a lot of separation with us. Is it because we are afraid that we will take the credit for both of you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After all, you brought Ningxi from Human Domain. No one can take the credit. We are just following the instructions of the deputymander to protect you." He was afraid that Meng Wu would misunderstand, so he exined.


    Meng Wu was speechless by this misunderstanding, "I''m just afraid that it would be too much trouble for the three of you. There is no such thing as taking credit or not."


    He sent a voice transmission to Wu Chen in private, "There are three old guys following, how do you think we should go to Xi''s house first?"


    "I don''t have much hope of going there. If I''m not mistaken, there will definitely be someone guarding the teleportation ce in Dadu. Otherwise, let''s return to Yuanfeng first."


    Wu Chen paused and said, "You tell Xi Qingyou the truth, and then ask her toe to Guiyuan Peak."


    Meng Wu couldn''t think of any other way, "Hey, that''s the only way."


    Immediately, he sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "These old guys are deliberately staying here. We must not be able to go to Xi''s house first. What do you think?"


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What do you think Senior Meng should do?"


    "Let''s return to Yuanfeng first, and then I willmunicate with Xi Qingyou and ask her toe to Guiyuanfeng to find you, do you think it''s okay?" Meng Wu asked respectfully, after all, he made an oath before.

 Chapter 1882: see tricks

    Chapter 1882: see tricks


    Ning Xi had predicted that the three of them would not go to Xi''s house first since they showed their identities.


    "Senior Meng, you take the initiative to report to Guiyuan Peak''s high-level officials that we wille to this city today to ride the teleportation formation?"


    Meng Wu was stunned, "No! I was going to take you to Xi''s house first, how could I report the whereabouts so clearly."


    Immediately, he also reacted, his face was a bit ugly, "It seems that after entering a foreignnd, someone was staring at him."


    Apart from that faction, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would stare at them.


    "Then let''s go back to Yuanfeng first, you remember to send a message early." Ning Xi also knew what happened.


    It seems that the battle between the two factions is very serious!


    What does the other party want to do? Control her first? It''s not impossible.


    After the negotiation, Meng Wu smiled and looked at the three of them and said, "Please make a trip, then let''s go."


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face deepened, "Okay, let''s go."


    They don''t want to be involved in the struggle between the two factions, and it is really helpless to be sent here by the deputymander.


    The teleportation array here is veryrge, and it can amodate hundreds of people to teleport together at a time, and several people all walked to the teleportation array.


    Ning Xi found that the aliens'' array spells were indeed more advanced than the human race. Just by looking at the teleportation array''s techniques, she was much more sophisticated. She might even be able to secretly learn from them.


    The power of transmission enveloped several people, and a tearing force acted, and they disappeared in ce.


    Then Ning Xi found that the long-distance teleportation array arranged by the alien race was more stable, safer and faster than the human race.


    After half a sound, a group of people appeared in another teleportation ce.


    Walking out of the teleportation formation, Ning Xi saw that there were five people in blue robes standing outside the teleportation area. Two were Xuansheng and three were half-sages. They were all Gui Yuanfeng''smanders.


    These great leaders are simr in status to the purple-clothed elders in the Temple of God''s Punishment, but they should be much more numerous than the purple-clothed elders.


    When cultivating to a level, you will always feel that there are very few people at the higher levels.


    The actual high-level cultivation base is indeed much smaller than the low-level people, but it is not as few as most imagined.


    Ning Xi found that no matter whether it was a human race or an alien race, although there were not too many Xuan Sheng, there should be at least dozens of them in each race.


    The leader was a cold-looking young man, his eyes swept across Mengwu and Wu Chen, and finally fell on Ningxi.


    "Meng Wu, Wu Chen, the deputymander has an order, let use over and send Ning Xi back to Yuanfeng." He said coldly, expressionless.


    Meng Wu smiled, "Yan Shen, we brought Ningxi back, why should we send you back to Yuanfeng?"


    "This is the order of the deputymander!" Yan Shen said coldly.


    Meng Wu snorted coldly: "I didn''t receive such an order."


    Wu Chen frowned: "What is there to argue about, let''s go back to Yuanfeng together."


    He and Meng Wu have not returned to the foreignnd for many years, and many things are not clear, it is better to see the tricks.


    When Meng Wu heard this, he also thought of the meaning, and his tone was very bad, "We will send Ningxi back to Yuanfeng now. You can stay together if you want, or leave if you don''t!"


    Hearing this, Ning Xi could tell that the new five people should be from the same faction that was hostile to Meng Wu and the others.


    It''s easy to understand that she wants to suddenly intervene. It is estimated that she wants to take the lead in controlling her, and then pry out the virtual world, and then she can set off Meng Wu''s credit very inly, killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1883: Thats pretty useless too!

    Chapter 1883: That''s pretty useless too!


    Yan Shen frowned when he heard Meng Wu''s words, but he didn''t say anything more and walked over directly.


    The intention is obvious, to return to Yuanfeng together.


    After leaving the hall of the teleportation ce, Ning Xi saw a flying boat parked outside.


    The middle-aged man before said with a smile: "This is the flying boat sent from above, let''s go back in this together."


    He was really afraid of a fight between Yan Shen and Meng Wu, but the two had a grudge before.


    Meng Wu felt extremely aggrieved. He risked his life and death to hide in the human race for so long, and then he brought Ning Xi back with the risk of being exposed, but he wanted to let the people from Yan Shen take a share of the pie. Why?


    However, he was able to hide in the human race for so long without being exposed. Naturally, he also excels, and his patience is getting better and better.


    "Okay!" Then he took Ning Xi''s arm and said, "Let''s go up first!"


    "You will stay with me for a while. If you are taken away by Yan Shen and others, you will suffer." He sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi again.


    Ning Xi replied calmly, "I understand, but your faction doesn''t seem to be very good!"


    The other party is so arrogant that they want to take a share of the pie, and their people have not yet appeared.


    Meng Wu said depressedly, "I don''t know what''s going on, but when you get to Guiyuan Peak, be smart."


    "But don''t worry, I swear I won''t let their faction take you away."


    "I hope I can still trust you." Ning Xi smiled.


    Meng Wu was even more depressed, and scolded Yan Shen and others over and over again in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the greatmander of Yan Shen''s faction has been able to cover the sky with only one hand during the years he has been lurking in the human domain?


    It was inconvenient to pass messages between the two domains, and he was an alien spy, so naturally he couldn''tmunicate with the ethnic group frequently, so he really wasn''t very clear about the current situation of Gui Yuanfeng.


    But he didn''t believe that his master and junior sister would be severely crushed by these people.


    Yan Shen and the others did not object and got on the flying boat together.


    This time, Ning Xi did not take out the sofa and practice, but just sat silently beside Meng Wu.


    After the group sat down, the middle-aged man drove the flying boat.


    The flying boat quickly flew in one direction.


    Ning Xi swept theyout in the sweeping boat, the quality was good, and the flight speed was faster than sesame seeds, so it was really necessary to steal the teacher.


    At this time, a yellow-haired man next to Yan Shen looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Are you the Ning Xi who recently became famous in the Three Regions?"


    Ning Xi raised his head and smiledzily: "So I''m already famous in the three regions!"


    The yellow-haired man frowned and was very dissatisfied with Ning Xi''s cynical attitude. A Xuanzong little guy was a prisoner, and he was so indifferent in front of them.


    "You are indeed famous, but generally too famous people die early." He pointedly said.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Really? The one who is jealous of others'' fame must die before me."


    "But having said that, your Xuansheng''s reputation is not as big as mine, so that''s pretty useless!"


    Ning Xi could feel that the other party looked at her very unpleasantly, so why should she be polite.


    The yellow-haired man''s face was suddenly ugly, and he immediately exuded the pressure of Xuansheng, "You say it again!"


    It was the first time that he was contradicted by a little guy with a Xuanzong cultivation base, and he was a lowly human race. He said it so ugly, it was just courting death!


    The other Xuansheng sitting on the flying boat also looked a little unsightly. ording to Ning Xi, aren''t they pretty useless too?

 Chapter 1884: Better not to be too arrogant

    Chapter 1884: Better not to be too arrogant


    Meng Wu and Wu Chen looked at each other, their eyes were filled with helplessness, Ning Xi was as arrogant and troublesome as the legends!


    After getting on the airship, he faced Xuan Sheng on Yan Shen''s side. Where did Ning Xi get his confidence and courage?


    If they were reced by them in the Xuanzong period, I guess they really don''t have the courage to say that a Xuansheng is a waste, and even have the intention of scolding other people.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the yellow-haired Xuansheng, smiling arrogantly, "I said that you are not as famous as me, it''s a waste!"


    "Do you need me to repeat it a few more times?" Then sheughed happily.


    "..." Meng Wu and Wu Chen twitched the corners of their mouths, their feelings were even more arrogant!


    The yellow-haired man waspletely angry, he stood up and wanted to shoot at Ning Xi, "You are courting death!"


    "Then do you dare to kill me?" Ning Xi raised her chest, "If you dare to kill me, do it, then I will respect you as a man. If you dare not kill me, then don''t be shy."


    This alien looked at her as if looking at some kind of rubbish, it was so disgusting!


    Of course, it wasn''t brainless for Ning Xi to dare to be so arrogant.


    One is that the alien race was fortunate enough to capture her, but it was for the sake of the virtual world. Now that she has not gotten anything, she will definitely not kill her; the other is that Meng Wu and Wu Chen are not dead, and they will make each other really right. She starts.


    Since there is no danger to her life, then Ning Xi will naturallye here no matter howfortable she is, how she will be angry when she is happy, the other party doesn''t like her, and she also finds the other party very disliked.


    "You!" The yellow-haired man stood up with anger on his face, and he was about to wave at Ning Xi with a hand filled with profound energy.


    Ning Xi looked at him without fear, and said confidently: "What are you? You can do it if you want. If you hurt me, I won''t remember anything!"


    After Ning Xi finished saying these words, the man in yellow raised his hand and waved it, and it wasn''t even when he put it down, he was so aggrieved that he wanted to vomit blood.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to take action against Ning Xi, but the superiors took Ning Xi too seriously. If there was a problem with this dead boy, the superiors would definitely punish him.


    "Fu Ji, sit down first." Yan Shen said.


    Fu Ji red at Ning Xi fiercely, "Wait for me, you son of a bitch. When you don''t have anything to rely on, I''ll let you live and die."


    Ning Xi pouted and said nonchntly, "There are too many people who want me to live rather than die or have cramps and skins, but the final result is that they will die first, so you should save it."


    "You stinky boy, I have to!" Fu Ji was so enraged by Ning Xi''s words that he wanted to do it, but was stopped by Yan Shen''s sharp eyes.


    Yan Shen still looked sharply at Ning Xi, "The little guy of the human race, it''s better not to be too arrogant."


    Ning Xi didn''t like the other person''s gloomy feeling, "You have to becent in life, and be arrogant when it''s time to be arrogant. I think it''s pretty good!"


    Anyway, it is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. If you dare to kill me and hit me, juste here, it is very irritating!


    "Sure enough, he is very courageous, he is indeed a peerless genius of the new rise of the human race." Yan Shen sneered.


    Ning Xi smiledzily and said, "Thank you for yourpliment, it turns out that my genius name has spread to a foreignnd, I''m really embarrassed!"


    "..." The people present had a ck line, this kid is not only arrogant and domineering, but also very shameless!


    Yan Shen did not expect that a little guy from Xuanzong would be so daring, he smiled meaningfully: "You better beg not to fall into our hands."

 Chapter 1885: wait and see

    Chapter 1885: wait and see


    If her mother let her fall into the hands of Yan Shen and others, then this trip to an exotd would be of little significance.


    "I''ve never done anything begging. If it really falls into your hands, I''ll admit it!" Ning Xi shrugged indifferently.


    Meng Wu looked at Yan Shen and snorted coldly: "I brought people back, why did they fall into your hands, think too much."


    "Two Xuansheng bullying a Xuanzong little guy, you two really show us Gui Yuanfeng''s face!" He mocked.


    But I was very happy. This was the first time I saw Fu Ji being scolded like this, and Yan Shen being scolded like this.


    Yan Shen looked at Meng Wu and said coldly, "You''ll find out when you wait and see!"


    They have developed a special method for torture and inducement, which can be used on someone like Ning Xi who holds the great secret of the human race, so they have long persuaded the deputymander to hand over the person to them for trial.


    He had absolute certainty that Ning Xi would not be able to escape. At that time, they would have to give this arrogant brat some color, and even shed ayer of skin if he didn''t die.


    Meng Wu sneered: "Then wait and see!"


    If Ning Xi didn''t have the blood of an alien race, he would be able to do what Yan Shen and others wanted, but now he just wanted to see the faces of a few people who were pped in the face.


    The atmosphere on both sides was tense, and the three middle-aged men just watched the y silently.


    Three dayster, the flying boatnded at the foot of a mountain.


    The group walked down, and Ning Xi saw a towering hall looming and surrounded by a crimson me standing on the top of the mountain, which looked very spectacr and shocking.


    The whole mountain is covered with thorns, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    After getting off the flying boat, the middle-aged man threw a token out, and instantly a t path extended from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Meng Wu still held Ning Xi''s arm, "Let''s go!"


    Several people walked towards the top of the mountain.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "I received news before that the spies lurking in the human race wille to save people, but I didn''t expect it to do anything."


    An old man beside him sneered: "There are so many of us, they naturally dare not take action, otherwise it will be in vain."


    In order to **** Ning Xi back safely, and just in case they didn''t even set a trap to deal with the human spies, they didn''t know what Ning Xi had the ability to make the above pay such attention.


    Walking to the entrance of the main hall, Ning Xi felt a faint sense of depression, which was entirely from the mes surrounding the main hall.


    This kind of me is like a spirit fire, but it seems to be different. It has a sense of suppression to the spirit fire in her body. I have to sigh that the handwriting of the alien race is bigger than that of the human race.


    However, because of the existence of the spirit fire, Ning Xi only felt depressed, but was not overwhelmed by the mes, which surprised the great leaders present.


    The other Xuanzong little guys, who came to Guiyuan Peak for the first time, would be crushed by this guardian me, their faces turned pale and sweaty, and their legs were soft, but this Ningxi was still so calm and calm, it really wasn''t easy.


    Fu Ji''s face was even more ugly, and he snorted coldly.


    A group of people walked into the main hall and were directly transported by a force, and then everyone appeared in a rtively wide hall.


    After standing up, Ning Xi saw that there were already many people sitting in the hall.


    At the top sits a tall and imposing man wearing a fang mask, no need to guess that the one who can sit in this position must be themander-in-chief.


    Sitting on the lower left of him was a handsome man with a smile on his face. Ning Xi''s first impression was that this guy was a smiling tiger, and he must be the deputymander-in-chief.


    At the bottom are more than a dozen generals in blue robes.

 Chapter 1886: I dont want to betray

    Chapter 1886: I don''t want to betray


    After all the people present swept Mengwu and the others, their eyes fell on Ning Xi.


    Many high-level executives showed strange expressions, and apparently found that Ning Xi''s appearance was somewhat simr to Xi Qingyou.


    The point is that they are too simr to the twins of the Xi family, which makes them somewhat inexplicable.


    When Wu Chen left the foreignnd to go to the human race, there were very few opportunities to meet Xi Qingyou, so he didn''t have much emotion when he saw Ning Xi.


    But these people who can often see Xi Qingyou are different.


    They felt something was wrong, and they were puzzled, and then dismissed the sudden thought.


    The reason for this psychological change is that the high-level officials here all know about Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou. They have heard that they have a lost daughter, but they have never heard of a son.


    Meng Wu let go of Ning Xi after entering the hall.


    Then, along with several other people, they saluted the person above, "I have seen themander-in-chief and deputymander!"


    Although they are all Xuansheng, there will be a big gap between their strengths.


    The deputymander''s cultivation strength is the second strongest in Guiyuan Peak besides themander.


    The person at the top said lightly: "Sit down."


    He set his eyes on Ning Xi, "Ning Xiaoyou, wee to be a guest in a foreignnd!"


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "Thank you, senior!"


    "You can sit too." Themander pointed to an empty seat next to him.


    Ning Xi was not polite, walked over with a smile and sat down.


    Such a calm and indifferent attitude made many high-level officials in the room look up.


    The deputymander still had a handsome smile on his face, "Ning Xiaoyou, do you know the purpose of this time we invited you to be a guest in a foreignnd?"


    Ning Xi raised her head and replied, "I can roughly guess it."


    "It''s good if you can guess. I heard that the virtual world of your human race will bepleted. You are one of the participants. I hope that in the next time, you will be able to join us with our Guiyuan Peak''s Array Master, War Beast Master and The refiners should talk more." The deputymander spoke in a more polite tone, but he had an irreversible force.


    Ning Xi took the spirit tea brought by the maid and brushed the lid of the cup, "Is it just that simplemunication? Then can I do whatever I want?"


    The deputymander chuckled and said meaningfully, "Xiaoyou Ning is a newly rising enchanting genius in the human realm, and he is also an extremely smart person. You should know how to choose."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Ning Xi yed with the tea cup, "Just tell me what the deputymander is going to do, I don''t like going around in circles."


    The most annoying thing is to deal with this kind of smiling tiger. Every time I say a word, I go around and guess.


    The deputymander was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so direct. Heughed out loud: "Haha, Ning Xiaoyou has a refreshing temperament."


    "Then I''ll say it bluntly. We want to know the specific uses and construction principles of the virtual world. I hope you can cooperate with us to create a virtual world."


    They are very interested in the news of the use of the virtual world from the human race. If such a thing is really realized, it will be a big step for the alien race.


    Ning Xi smiled casually: "Sorry, I don''t want to betray the n yet!"


    The deputymander''s smile did not change, and before he spoke, Fu Ji spoke first, "Deputymander, this brat is too arrogant, his mouth is hard and he can talk. Why do you need to discuss such a good-natured thing and hand over people directly to us? , I promise to know everything about the virtual world within a month."

 Chapter 1887: we choose for you

    Chapter 1887: we choose for you


    With the previous conflict, and the fact that Ningxi was brought back by Mengwu, Fu Ji just wanted to get people into his hands and torture them.


    The interrogation method they came up with will definitely make Ning Xi peel off ayer of skin first.


    After hearing his words, the people of this faction agreed.


    "Yes, why be so polite to a little human race."


    "At first nce, this kid has the temperament of toasting and not eating and drinking fines. Just leave it to Yan Shen and the others."


    "Even if Ning Xi is willing to say it, it is not necessarily true. If it is deliberately misleading us, it will not be worth the loss. It is still best to use the method proposed by Yan Shen before."


    "I agree, handing Ningxi to Yan Shen is the best choice."


    The special interrogation method that Yan Shen and the others came up with can strip away memories. At that time, only by stripping out Ning Xi''s memory exploration, everything can be known.


    Among the three races, the human race is rtively the weakest, and most alien races despise the human race.


    Yan Shen also said at this time: "Commander, deputymander, as long as you hand over Ningxi to me, I can guarantee that I will get theplete news of the virtual world within a month."


    Meng Wu was in a hurry at this time, "Fart, I caught people, why should I give them to you?"


    "Before you and Ningxi had conflicts and conflicts, I suspect that you asked for this just to retaliate. I firmly disagree."


    People from his sect followed suit.


    "It''s not right for them to hand it over to Yan Shen."


    "If we can''t get theplete information about the virtual world in the end, but Ning Xi ispletely ruined by them, then our previous efforts will be wasted."


    Themander did not speak, but looked at the deputymander with a questioning meaning.


    The deputymander smiled yfully, looked at Ning Xi and said, "You also heard what they said just now, which one do you want to choose?"


    "Do you want to cooperate andmunicate with us obediently, or will you hand over to Yan Shen and the others?" The deputymander naturally knew the conflict between Ningxi and Fu Ji on the flying boat.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I don''t want to choose either!"


    Fu Ji stood up and snorted coldly: "That can''t be you!"


    Immediately looked at the deputymander, "This kid is a tough guy, eat hard but not soft, deputymander don''t waste time with good words, it''s useless at all, let''s leave it to us."


    "Yes, I can guarantee that the interrogation method is effective, and theplete information about the virtual world will be found out within a month." Yan Shen didn''t want to let Ning Xi go.


    The point is not to retaliate for Ning Xi''s arrogance and powerlessness before, but to wantplete information about the virtual world. If they get their faction, they will take the lead.


    When the deputymander saw Ning Xi''s appearance, heughed and said, "Since you don''t cooperate, there''s nothing you can do. We can only choose for you. Such a genius, what a pity!"


    "Take Ning Xi down, but I don''t want to see a corpse in a month." He said to Yan Shen with a bit of warning.


    He has always cherished talents. If Ning Xi can be used by aliens, then he will not mind the other party''s human identity. After all, it would be a pity for such a genius to fall or wither.


    But the virtual world is more important, and now they can only use Yan Shen''s method that can strip memory.


    The people on Yan Shen''s side had long been confident that they would be able to take Ning Xi away, and said with a smile, "Deputy Commander, rest assured, we will definitely not let Ning Xi die."


    Then he waved to Fu Ji and the others, "Go and invite Ning Xiaoyou."

 Chapter 1888: I see who dares to touch Ningxi

    Chapter 1888: I see who dares to touch Ningxi


    Fu Ji couldn''t wait, and walked straight towards Ningxi with another blue-robed man.


    Meng Wu stood up to block in front of Ning Xi, turned to look at the deputymander, "I brought the people, I don''t worry about handing them over to Yan Shen."


    "Then can you get theplete information about the virtual world and the anti-corrosion beast from Ning Xi?" The deputymander asked.


    Meng Wu was stunned, "Me!"


    Then he was speechless, Ning Xi was so cunning, how could he possibly get theplete information from this kid.


    But in any case, since he promised Ning Xi, he can''t be taken away, "Ning Xi came back with me voluntarily. I swore that no one else would take him away. Today, as long as I am here, I must stop him. ."


    "Mengwu, as an alien, you actually promised a little human race that you would not collude to achieve anything, right? You are betraying the n." Yan Shen said coldly.


    Meng Wu red at him, "Don''t spit your blood!"


    "Go on, Ning Xi must be taken away today. Meng Wu has been in the ce of the human race for too long, and his mind is no longer clear." Yan Shen said forcefully.


    The high-level people here are all aliens, and they dont have much sympathy for the little guy of the human race. They all think that Yan Shens approach is not wrong. Since they can get theplete information about the virtual world and the anti-corrosion war beast, why bother with Ning Xixu and Wei She? .


    Meng Wu really had been away from the foreignnd for too long, and he was a little confused about the priorities.


    The two factions fought fiercely, but under the great interests of the ethnic group, they were rtively unified, so the people from the Mengwu faction did not understand this way of standing up to stop him. After all, the deputymander had already A decision has been made.


    Soon Yan Shen stood up two more Profound Saints, and shot directly at Meng Wu to trap him.


    Fu Ji grabbed towards Ning Xi without hesitation, with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, "Stinky boy, I said that you will fall into my hands, and you will definitely be better off dead!"


    Ning Xi looked at each other quietly, still calm and calm.


    Fu Ji''s hand just touched Ningxi, and a cold voice sounded: "I see who dares to touch Ningxi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Ji was mmed into his body by the force that suddenly attacked from outside the door, and then flew out a few meters upside down, his face was pale and blood was surging, but he held back the blood.


    He raised his head and stared fiercely at the person walking in at the gate, "Xi Qingyou, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Of course it means to beat you!"


    Then a beautiful woman in a ck dress walked in, exuding a wild beauty, like a poppy with a fatal temptation.


    Ning Xi looked at it for the first time, and she was a little surprised. She originally thought that her mother might be the kind of gentle wife and mother, or she was aloof, but she didn''t expect it to be so beautiful and wild.


    After Xi Qingyou entered the door, she looked at Ning Xi, who was sitting not far away, and her heart trembled when she saw the beautiful face thatbined the advantages of herself and her husband.


    This is her daughter, she decided in her heart without any bloodline verification.


    The morous face was dyed with a thinyer of anger, and she nced at Yan Shen and the others coldly, "Dare to hurt the blood of my Xi Qingyou, Yan Shen, you guys are really brave!"


    Yan Shen was stunned for a while, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    What? Is Ning Xi really the blood of Xi Qingyou?

 Chapter 1889: Its changing so fast

    Chapter 1889: It''s changing so fast


    Not only Yan Shen and the others, but all the high-level foreigners present here showed surprises.


    Although they had previously felt that Ning Xi and Xi Qingyou had simr looks and were surnamed Ning Mingxi, they didn''t think there would be such a coincidence.


    Besides, Ning Xi in front of him was also a boy, so the news didn''t match, so he denied it before.


    However, although they were surprised when they heard Xi Qingyou''s words, they quickly acquiesced.


    If Ning Xi wasn''t for Xi Qingyou''s bloodline, she wouldn''t havee here suddenly from her retreat.


    Yan Shen frowned, "Xi Qingyou, I only heard that you had a lost daughter, but I never heard that you had a son. Don''t talk about it just to help Meng Wu deal with us."


    If Ningxi is really Xi Qingyou''s bloodline, it will be troublesome.


    Xi Qingyou sneered: "If you want to deal with you, why do you have to mess around, do you think I''d be bothered to do such a thing?"


    As she spoke, she walked in front of Ning Xi, looking at Ning Xi with some trepidation, which formed a great contrast with the morous and domineering appearance just now, her voice carried a restrained feeling, "Xi''er!"


    The first time Ning Xi saw Xi Qingyou, she felt an indescribable closeness and love. Perhaps this was the power between blood kinship.


    She stood up, smiled and shouted affectionately, "Mother!"


    Hearing this clear voice, Xi Qingyou''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but get ayer of mist and excitement.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to grab Ning Xi''s arm and looked at it carefully.


    A sour feeling lingered in her heart. This is the precious daughter she had thought about for so many years, and she was finally able to meet today.


    "My goodness, Mother will take you back in a while, and I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Xi Qingyou''s chest was full of anger and killing intent. If Meng Wu had not sent her a message in advance and told her about Ning Xi, Xi Rui happened to meet him and told her about the encounter with Ning Xi in the human race, her precious daughter. It will be taken away by Yan Shen and others to suffer.


    When she thought that if she didn''t know about it or camete, her daughter would be stripped of her memory by Yan Shen and others, and she wanted to kill.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded obediently knowing that it was her mother''s home court next.


    Xi Qingyou took a step forward to protect Ning Xi behind her, looked up at the two people above, and asked, "Commander, Deputy Commander, Ningxi is my bloodline, did what you just do go too far?"


    She saw that Ning Xi was still dressed as a man, so she wasn''t sure whether her daughter wanted to live as a man or a woman in the future, so she didn''t say it was a son or a daughter, only blood instead.


    Themander-in-chief and the deputymander obviously knew Xi Qingyou''s temperament, and both of them showed a bit of helplessness.


    Themander coughed dryly: "We didn''t know that Ningxi was your bloodline before, so we dealt with the human race."


    Although there were suspicions, there was no rumor that Ning Xi and Xi Qingyou were rted, so they ignored it.


    The deputymander also hurriedly exined, "If we had known that Ningxi was your bloodline, we would definitely not have decided this way, and you wouldn''t have said it earlier."


    Yan Shen and the others almost spewed blood out of breath. Themander and deputymander changed their faces quickly when they saw Xi Qingyou.


    Although they were very angry, they couldn''t help it.


    Who let themander-in-chief be Xi Qingyou''s master, and the deputymander once pursued Xi Qingyou again.


    The most frustrating thing for them now is Ningxi''s Xi family bloodline. If this stinky boy is a human race, then they will naturally do whatever they want.


    But once he was stained with the noble and pure blood of an alien race, if he wanted to deal with Ning Xi, let alone Xi Qingyou''s obstruction, I was afraid that the old stubborn people present would not agree.


    These old guys pay the most attention to bloodline, **** it!

 Chapter 1890: This is totally a slap in the face!

    Chapter 1890: This is totally a p in the face!


    Xi Qingyou looked at themander and deputymander with some scrutiny.


    "Should themander-in-chief and deputymander give me an exnation?" Her morous face had a rare chilling look on her face.


    No matter what, let these people know that no one can bully her precious daughter, otherwise she will never give up!


    Themander-in-chief''s eyes were full of helplessness, "You arrived in time, and Ning Xi was not taken away. There was a misunderstanding, and it won''t happen next time!"


    "If I take a step forward, won''t Xi''er be bullied and tortured by Yan Shen and the others? I should give me an exnation for this." Xi Qingyou said confidently.


    Yan Shen frowned deeply, "Xi Qingyou, we don''t know that Ning Xi is your bloodline, it''s too much to give an exnation."


    "Besides, Ning Xi is a monster genius on the side of the human race. We still needplete information on the virtual world. This can''t be ignored, right?"


    They are not ready to let go of the virtual world.


    Xi Qingyou sneered: "Can''t forget it? Then what do you want? Is it possible that you still want to continue to arrest my Xi''er?"


    "Yan Shen, don''t think I don''t know what you guys are nning, I don''t care about other things, but if anyone touches a hair in my stream, I will destroy his whole family."


    She said with a cold face: "I, Xi Qingyou, always say what I say. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Immediately after she waved her hand, a cluster of mes danced at her fingertips, then transformed into a ming bird and flew directly towards Fu Ji, who had shot at Ning Xi earlier.


    Fu Ji wanted to teleport to escape, but was bound by an invisible force, and then the firebird swooped on him.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded, and everyone saw the firebird engulfing Fu Ji and burning.


    The people present were shocked, and they felt that it hurt to look at it.


    After a few breaths, the fiery bird turned into a cluster of mes and returned to Xiqingyou''s fingertips. Fu Ji was burned into a bald man, and his clothes were burned. The exposed skin was red and there were many blisters. Embarrassed.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, because she discovered that the me summoned by her mother was actually the mysterious spirit fire that lingered and guarded outside the main hall.


    "This is just a warning. If he has seeded, the end will not be so simple." Xi Qingyou looked at Yan Shen''s domineering announcement.


    Yan Shen''s expression was extremely difficult to see, this was aplete warning!


    This woman, Xi Qingyou, is so cruel, she doesn''t give them any face at all.


    "Commander, deputymander, Xi Qingyou hurt people in public in Guiyuan Peak, this is too arrogant, shouldn''t he punish one or two?" If he fought against Xi Qingyou in Guiyuan Peak, it would definitely be looking for abuse, but the other party is Acknowledged by Chiling Fire.


    Themander smiled and said: "Qingyou is also eager to protect the child. It can be regarded as equal to before."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, themander-in-chief was too crooked.


    Although it was indeed Fu Ji who made the first move before, but this woman didn''t seed!


    However, everyone knows that Xi Qingyou''s temper is usually not provoked. It is easier to speak softly, but if anyone vites her bottom line, this woman will turn into a female tyrannosaurus, and whoever provokes will be unlucky.


    The deputymander coughed lightly: "I will send someone a bottle of healing medicine to Fu Jiter."


    What he meant was also obvious, that''s all.


    Yan Shen almost vomited blood from the attitude of the two, what is this? Will they carry the pot of offending Xi Qingyou?


    Is this a healing thing? This is totally a p in the face!

 Chapter 1891: Just dont hurt your face for a while

    Chapter 1891: Just don''t hurt your face for a while


    Fu Ji wanted to tear Xi Qingyou and Ning Xi apart in his heart, but he bowed his head and forbeared.


    He knew very well what would happen if he faced Xi Qingyou.


    Themander can control the entire Guiyuan Peak''s power for his own use, and Xi Qingyou can also mobilize half of the Guiyuan Peak''s power.


    Once there was an ident in the Xi family, Xi Qingyou returned and started killing, which inspired the power of Gui Yuanfeng.


    Back then, he saw with his own eyes that this woman was transformed into a blood temple, beheading five great leaders in the Guiyuan Peak hall, and annihting her soul, and her actions were not ordinary.


    Ever since that year''s incident, for some unknown reason, every time he sees Xi Qingyou, he feels a sense of fear in his heart.


    I also secretly thought that I was unlucky, who would have thought that that arrogant stinky boy would actually be the bloodline of this female Tyrannosaurus, bad luck!


    Yan Shen always knew that themander-in-chief and the deputymander were more partial to the secluded stream, but there was nothing he could do.


    So I thought about it and asked from the side: "What about the virtual world?"


    Except for their faction, the other high-level officials have different expressions, but their thoughts are almost the same.


    "Since Ningxi is the bloodline of our n, it is natural that he should stay in a foreignnd in the future. Things in the virtual world will take a long time toe. Let''s talk about it slowly." An old man said.


    Several other senior executives who were rtively old agreed, "Yes, let Ning Xi recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestry first."


    They all pay more attention to the bloodline of the ethnic group. Since Ningxi is the bloodline of the Xi family, it will not be bad, so it cannot be forced.


    Yan Shen took a mouthful of blood stuck in his chest, why do these immortals pay so much attention to blood? The virtual world is the most important thing!


    He changed his mind, "Xi Qingyou said that Ningxi is her bloodline, I believe she won''t lie about this."


    "But after all, Ningxi still has half of the bloodline of the human race. It''s hard to say whether the bloodline of the Xi family is pure or not. I think it''s a priori test?"


    Having the bloodline of the Xi family is not necessarily a pure priceparison.


    Ning Xi was a mixed blood of a human race and an alien race. Maybe his bloodline was very low. After all, most people with mixed blood had low bloodline.


    As long as the bloodline of the stinky boy can''t meet the requirements of the old guys, things may turn around. After all, several old guys are veterans in Guiyuan Peak, and they have great deterrence and right to speak.


    These words obviously moved a few old guys, so they all looked at Xi Qingyou, "Xi girl, what do you think?"


    Xi Qingyou smiled meaningfully: "Xi''er will soon recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestry, and naturally she must test the purity of her blood."


    "Since everyone is so interested, why don''t you invite a few elders to test it on the spot, so as not to be sulliedter."


    She is very confident in the bloodline of her precious daughter. Several old men attach great importance to the bloodline, so that they will not cheat and be more authoritative and convincing.


    It is also good to dispel some calctions of Yan Shen and others.


    The old man who spoke first smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, then let the old man preside over it."


    Xi Qingyou shook Ning Xi''s hand and said in a low voice, "Mother is there for everything, you can let them test it."


    Ning Xi cast a soothing look at her mother, "Well, I''m not afraid!"


    She has the purest blood of the Xi family in her body, there is no doubt about that, just don''t let the faces of Yan Shen and others hurt.


    A few people headed by the old man stood up, and the old man held a small cauldron the size of a palm.


    He looked at Ning Xi and said lightly, "Drop your blood essence into the small cauldron."

 Chapter 1892: Is there any reason!

    Chapter 1892: Is there any reason!


    Ning Xi didn''t act immediately, but looked at her mother.


    Essence and blood are generally not allowed to go out indiscriminately.


    Xi Qingyou patted her hand lightly and said, "Drop it, this is just to verify the bloodline, and it will be returned to you after it''s over."


    Xi Qingyou''s eyes are full of smiles, it''s good for her daughter to have this kind of vignce and precaution.


    Hearing what she said, Ning Xi nodded slightly, then cut her fingertips with her profound strength, squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and flicked it.


    The drop of blood essence flew up andnded in the small cauldron the size of a palm in the old man''s hand.


    Soon the small tripod started to spin, and ayer of white light covered it.


    The old man meditated on the difficult runes in his mouth, and his fingers kept beating on the small tripod, looking like a magician.


    After a while, the small cauldron stopped rotating, theyer of white light covering the cauldron gradually dissipated, and then a golden beam of light reflected from the small cauldron and rose into the sky.


    At this moment, Xi Qingyou raised her hand and cut her fingertips, and a drop of golden-red blood essence flew out from her fingertips andnded straight on the golden beam of light.


    Soon the golden-red liquid merged with the golden beam of light, exuding a blood pressure that made everyone present feel it.


    "Golden, I didn''t expect it to be a golden bloodline."


    "Ning Xi''s bloodline is not inferior to Xi''s girl, it''s rare, really rare!"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect my family to have another little guy with a golden bloodline, not bad!"


    "It''s no wonder that Ning Xi shines so brightly in the Human Realm. It turns out to be the golden bloodline of my n!"


    "God bless my n!"


    The headed old man couldn''t help showing a smile on his indifferent face, "What a surprise."


    Several other high-level executives also smiled, obviously very satisfied with the result.


    Themander-in-chief and the deputymander were surprised at first, but then also showed a satisfied smile.


    Only Yan Shen and the others changed their expressions, instantly gloomy and vomited!


    Originally, I just wanted to let a few old guys abandon Ning Xi because of their bloodline. Who would have thought that this stinky boy turned out to be a golden bloodline, how could this be possible?


    A human race and an alien mixed blood actually have golden blood, is there any reason for heaven!


    Ning Xi looked around and the expressions of everyone in the circle were a little inexplicable, and whispered softly, "Is the golden bloodline very powerful?"


    At this time, Meng Wu had long since gotten rid of the two Profound Sages who had attacked him before, and was standing beside Ning Xi when he heard this muttering with a ck line.


    He exined in a low voice: "In my family, blood is divided into four levels: white, mysterious, red, and gold. White is the lowest, and gold is the most noble. People with golden blood have never achieved ordinary achievements in the future."


    "Among the high-level officials here, only themander-in-chief and your mother have golden bloodlines, and everyone else has red bloodlines."


    "As for people with profound veins and white veins, they are not qualified to enter Guiyuan Peak."


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the alien race attached so much importance to bloodline, and she was divided into four grades, and she was the most honorable grade.


    Suddenly, a light of fire fell from the top of the hall, wrapping Ning Xi straight.


    Everyone present widened their eyes, looking in disbelief.


    Xi Qingyou was also stunned when she saw this, her eyes mixed with joy and worry.


    But everyone didn''t move, just stared at Ning Xi, who was covered in mes.


    Ning Xi was enveloped in the firelight, and felt that his whole body was scorched by a scorching force. It was very ufortable. The meridians on his body seemed to be split open, and the pain was like being cut by a knife. It hurts crazy.

 Chapter 1893: It turned out to be a woman!

    Chapter 1893: It turned out to be a woman!


    Ning Xi gritted his teeth and held back, and with a little trembling, he introduced the scorching power into his body, and gradually merged with the orange spirit fire.


    The pain was piercing, as if all the flesh and bones were torn apart, her face was pale and her whole body trembled.


    But Ningxi closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. This was the first time she had experienced such pain. She kept gasping for breath, and the pain of tearing flesh and bones became more and more intense.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips were bitten by blood, and she felt that this power was not malicious, nor did it threaten her life.


    Every breath is a torment, and not much time has passed, but Ningxi feels like a century has passed.


    Fortunately, she has always had a firm mind and a tough temperament, and she just gritted her teeth and held on to this kind of pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear.


    The high-level people present could not see the situation in the firelight, and most of them showed anxiety and anticipation.


    Yan Shen and the others were shocked and cursed at first, and then they felt that the people in the fire were trembling forbearance.


    Yes, this is the test initiated by the fire of Guiyuan Peak''s guardian spirit, Chiling.


    Since the existence of alien races, no more than ten people in total have been tested by the fire of the red spirit.


    The people here are themander and Xi Qingyou who have been tested like this, and the two of them passed the test before they were recognized by the Spirit of Red Fire.


    Because of this, Xi Qingyou was designated as the sessor of the nextmander-in-chief of Guiyuan Peak.


    Who would have thought that the fire of the red spirit came so suddenly, and it caught everyone off guard.


    Being tested by the fire of the red spirit, there are only two results.


    One is to fail the test, depriving the noble and pure blood, as well as the special talent gifted by God; the other is to pass the test, and then get the approval of the spirit of red fire, the whole person''s natural physique will be baptized. stic.


    Most of the high-level officials naturally hope that Ning Xi will pass the test, which means that another person from their alien race who can invoke the fire of the red spirit has been born.


    Yan Shen and a small group of high-level executives did not want Ning Xi to pass sessfully. Yan Shen and a few people had a grudge against Ning Xi, while the other small group were worried about the future of alien races. After all, Ning Xi also had human blood.


    Once recognized by the Spirit of Scarlet Fire, in the future, it means that it is possible to change the entire ethnic group, which is a major event.


    As time passed, the mes surrounding Ning Xi gradually became smaller.


    In the end, it turned into a tinder and burrowed into Ning Xi''s body.


    At this time, Ning Xi had changed his appearance. His originally jet-ck hair had turned crimson red and was scattered around his waist, and a manzhushahua was charming and beautiful on his forehead.


    The figure has also changed from a man to a woman with a protruding front and a back, a graceful and graceful woman, her skin is whiter and smoother than the top-quality Tian silk satin, and the originally indistinguishable face of Lili has a woman''s softness, which makes people feel You can''t help but be amazed just by looking at it.


    The temperament of the whole person has be more sinister and coquettish, and the dark eyes are more like the best ck crystal in the world, exuding a bottomless and charming brilliance.


    The people present werepletely stunned!


    "Ningxi is actually a woman!" This was the unbelievable thought in everyone''s mind.


    In fact, whether he heard it or saw it with his own eyes, Ning Xi''s temperament was very vicious and arrogant, and his actions were even more mboyant and wanton.


    But the reality gave everyone a p in the face. It turns out that women can live more recklessly than men, and they can also be more shameless and arrogant than ruffians...

 Chapter 1894: just so beautiful

    Chapter 1894: just so beautiful


    Xi Qingyou is not surprised, she has experienced the test and recognition of the fire of the red spirit, and knows that all seals will be temporarily lifted after the end.


    Seeing her daughter''s stunning face and temperament, the smile in her eyes deepened.


    As expected of her daughter, she is so beautiful.


    Among the younger generation of foreign countries, it is difficult to find someone as beautiful and beautiful as her precious daughter.


    There was a small fire seed in the dantian, and the orange spirit fire lingered around, making it more spiritual.


    After the piercing pain passed, it was reced by a feeling offort that seemed to be reborn from ashes.


    Ning Xi felt that the meridians and blood of the whole body had been remodeled and tempered. Not only did he absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth faster, but also the speed ofprehending thews of heaven and earth and techniques also improved a lot.


    After recovering from that wonderfulfort, Ning Xi found that people around her were all looking at her with fiery eyes.


    Only then did he discover that his seal had been lifted, and he had regained his daughter''s body.


    Looking down to see that the originally ck hair had turned into a coquettish crimson, Ning Xi was stunned, is this a sequ?


    "Xi''er, congrattions!"


    Xi Qingyou took Ning Xi''s hand with a pointed smile and said, "Being recognized by the Spirit of Profound Fire also means that your bloodline is much nobler than those **** who bullied you before."


    "..." The **** who were metaphors twitched their mouths, they were so heartbroken!


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "So they''ve been together for so many years, and they''re not as good as me, Xuanzong!"


    "..." Yan Shen and the others shot another arrow in their hearts.


    Xi Qingyou saw that many high-level executives present were like wolves seeing meat, staring at their precious daughter, frowning slightly.


    She looked up at the person above, "Commander, Xi''er and I haven''t seen each other for many years. I want to take her back to Xi''s house first."


    Themander-in-chief nodded and smiled: "I see that you can''t wait for a long time."


    "You mother and daughter must have a lot to say when they first met. Ning Xi also needs to go back to Xi''s house to recognize her ancestors. You should take her away first." He waved his hand.


    Since Ning Xi was Xi Qingyou''s daughter, there was no need to worry about her running away.


    Yan Shen was very depressed and said unwillingly: "Commander, I heard that the virtual world is about to bepleted at Human Domain. This is a major event!"


    It was intended to remind themander-in-chief not to release Ning Xi from Guiyuan Peak.


    Themander-in-chief looked a little worried, "Then what do you want? Is it possible that you still want to take Ning Xi back to interrogate him in that way?"


    "Themander-in-chief is joking. Since Ning Xi has the golden bloodline of my n, how could I take her away for interrogation." He said with a smile.


    "That''s enough, the matter of the virtual world will be discussedter." Themander gave the order directly.


    Yan Shen is really stupid. Now that Ning Xi is Xi Qingyou''s daughter and has a golden bloodline, she must be able to focus on training and let her feel a sense of belonging to the alien race.


    The virtual world is important, but the nsmen with golden bloodlines are equally important. Only by making Ning Xi feel that the aliens are good, can they kill two birds with one stone.


    Besides, he is the master of Xi Qingyou, and he is also the great master of Ningxi, so of course he has to protect the people of his own line.


    The more authoritative old men have always held a skeptical attitude towards the virtual world. They feel that such miraculous things are difficult to achieve. Maybe it is the human race that deliberately released rmist news. Only after implementation can it be considered reliable.


    They now pay more attention to Ning Xi, this little guy with golden blood, can he bring any surprises to the alien race in the future.

 Chapter 1895: Its so hard for them

    Chapter 1895: It''s so hard for them


    Themander-in-chief and a group of more authoritative old men unanimously decided to let Xi Qingyou take Ning Xi back to Xi''s house for reunion first.


    The Yan Shen faction could only grit their teeth in the bottom of their hearts, and this time it was really a miscalction.


    But they couldn''t stop Xi Qingyou from taking Ning Xi away. After all, the leader of their faction had not returned.


    Xi Qingyou gave Yan Shen a cold look, "I remember what happened today."


    The meaning is obvious, she won''t just let it go.


    Looking at the unyielding Xi Qingyou, Yan Shen''s face was gloomy, "I''m waiting!"


    Xi Qingyou greeted themander and others, and pulled Ning Xi out of Guiyuan Peak''s main hall.


    She released a flying boat and led Ning Xi up.


    Ning Xi found that the quality and function of this flying boat was much better than the one that came to Guiyuan Peak before.


    The arrangement on the flying boat is also veryfortable andfortable, it should be reserved for her mother.


    Xi Qingyou pulled Ning Xi onto a soft couch and sat down, reaching out to touch her head and face.


    "Xi''er, mother I''m sorry for you!" A bit of guilt overflowed in her eyes.


    Ning Xi held her hand, "Mother, I''ve checked everything out back then. You were involved in space and left Kowloon Continent because of an ident. I''ve never med you, as long as our family is well. that''s fine."


    Listening to her daughter''s sensible and well-behaved words, Xi Qingyou felt even more guilty and regretful for the lost time.


    But I am also very fortunate that at least they are still alive and safe, and the daughter has found herself smoothly.


    "Well, don''t leave your mother in the future." Xi Qingyou stretched out her hand and embraced Ningxi''s shoulder.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I won''t leave my mother in a short time, but I can''t stay in a foreignnd forever."


    "Mother knows that father is in the human domain, right?" she asked knowingly.


    When Xi Qingyou heard this, her body froze, although she quickly returned to normal, but Ningxi felt it too.


    Two people who love each other are separated by two continents and two races. It''s really hard for them.


    "I know." As soon as Xi Qingyou heard her daughter''s words, she knew that she had met her husband. "But it''s because of knowing that we can''t meet together."


    If Ning Yanchen is not the hall master of the Human Race God''s Punishment Hall, then she will fight back for the position of the head of the family and kill the greatmanders who once sent people to hunt him down, and he will be able toe back smoothly.


    But now, because of their identities, they are destined to be hostile sides.


    Because of this, she gradually faded away from Gui Yuanfeng''s power center, and has been in retreat or going out to experience andprehend. She is afraid that one day she will meet her husband.


    She didn''t want to be themander-in-chief of Gui Yuanfeng, but she just told themander but was rejected. The choice between mission responsibility and her husband made her a little breathless.


    Ning Xi could see the pain and struggle of her mother. She used to shoulder the mission and responsibility of the empire, so she could understand their struggles.


    After all, both of them are flesh-and-blood people with a sense of responsibility. It is really difficult to let them leave their race and family just to be together.


    The most important thing is that both of them have the mission and responsibility of the two races in their current identities. The **** fact makes them only temporarily escape and stop.


    Ning Xi thought in her heart that the status quo of the two ns must be changed, so that her mother and father could truly reunite in the future, and would no longer be bound by the identities of the two ns.


    "Mother, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, and there will always be a day when we truly meet and reunite." She said firmly holding Xi Qingyou''s hand.

 Chapter 1896: to encourage

    Chapter 1896: to encourage


    Xi Qingyou never gave up the opportunity to reunite with her husband and daughter.


    Nodding with a smile: "Well, there will definitely be."


    If you don''t have it, create it. In any case, she doesn''t want to meet again one day in the future.


    "Mother, do you want to see Daddy?" Ning Xi asked with a smile, holding her hand.


    Xi Qingyou is not hypocritical, and nodded: "Think! We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    So over the years, she has been cultivating or experiencing. Otherwise, when she stopped, her mind would be full of her husband, and she would not even dare to go to bed. Without someone''s embrace and warmth, it would be too ufortable.


    Ning Xi took out a bracelet and stuffed it into her mother''s hand, "This is a small virtual world we built by meeting in private, Daddy also has one, you just need to put your spiritual sense into the bracelet to get in, and then you We can meet."


    "Although you can''t meet in person, you can see each other inside, and you can talk and chat."


    Ning Xi blinked and said with a smile, "You can still hug, all the senses are not much different from the real ones."


    Xi Qingyou was stunned for a while, and rubbed her fingertips on her bracelet. She felt an urge to meet immediately, and an indescribable fear.


    After all, the husband was chased and killed back then, although it was not their lineage, but it was also the people of the Xi family who were used and instigated.


    "Mother, go in and see if Daddy is here. He misses you. This time he also asked me toe to a foreignnd. Otherwise, it may take a while for me to touch it quietly."


    "Now is the time when my dad and I usually make an appointment to meet. He should be there." Ning Xi could see that her mother was veryplicated, so she encouraged her.


    Xi Qingyou heard what she said, and pursed her lips, "Okay, then I''ll go see him!"


    All the scruples are less violent than the thoughts.


    Xi Qingyou then injected spiritual consciousness into the bracelet, and then this wisp of spiritual consciousness transformed into a person exactly like her and appeared in a quiet water pavilion.


    At this moment, a gentle and handsome man in a white robe was sitting in the water pavilion drinking tea and contemting.


    After finding that someone came in, he thought it was Ning Xi, and looked up with a smile.


    Then the smile on his face instantly solidified, his eyes were full of disbelief, and then it was reced by surprise and excitement.


    He stood up abruptly, and called out tenderly, "Qingyou!"


    Xi Qingyou couldn''t help rushing over, hugging Ning Yanchen''s waist, and habitually resting her head on his shoulder, "Yanchen!"


    The two couldn''t help hugging each other tightly. Although this is a virtual world, everything is simted with reality. Both of them can feel each other''s heartbeat and body temperature at this moment.


    Ning Xi didn''t enter the virtual world, she half leaned on the soft couchzily, definitely not going to be a light bulb.


    Then he closed his eyes and rested his mind, thinking about what to do next while cultivating.


    About an hourter, Xi Qingyou returned to reality from the virtual world, her eyes were slightly red.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes and found that her mother''s emotional state was much better than when she first met.


    The most important thing is that I feel that my whole person is much fresher than when I first saw it. Sure enough, women who are nourished by love are the most moving.


    "Mother, have you seen Daddy?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Xi Qingyou''s whole person glowed with a radiance full of charming and bright people, "Well, I saw it!"


    Some misunderstandings between them have also been solved, and they will work together to create a real family reunion day in the future.

 Chapter 1897: There are many bends

    Chapter 1897: There are many bends


    Ning Xi didn''t ask too much, and without guessing, he knew that the two couples should be talking about what happened over the years.


    Xi Qingyou really didn''t expect to see her husband like this one day, her brows and eyes were dyed with a light smile.


    With this virtual world, their husband and wife will be able to meet every day in the future.


    "This is a virtual world refined by Luo Yinhuang? It''s really amazing." No wonder the high-level officials here are staring at it when they hear it.


    Before Xi Qingyou, she had been deliberately distancing herself from the power center of Guiyuan Peak. Most of the time she was in seclusion, so she didn''t know much about the outside world.


    I also missed the news that a peerless genius like Ning Xi suddenly appeared in the realm of people.


    The intelligence information about Ningxi was passed on to her when she came to Guiyuan Peak.


    I also heard Ning Yanchen say a lot about his daughter and Luo Yinhuang just now.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes! My little Huanghuang is very good. My mother will definitely be satisfied with this son-inw when she sees him in the future."


    Xi Qingyou said amusingly: "I haven''t seen anyone yet, so you are protecting me!"


    "That''s it, who made him my man." Ning Xi felt that her mother was more open-minded, so there was not much deliberate restraint between her words, so that she could get closer.


    Sure enough, when Xi Qingyou heard this, she was happy. The fact that her daughter was able to say such words to her so generously represented a kind of recognition.


    "I heard from your father that he treats you very well. When will hee to a foreignnd or I will go to the human race to see it, you two should get married." Xi Qingyou and Ning Yanchen passed the information they found. I am quite satisfied with Luo Yinhuang, the future son-inw.


    The point is not how outstanding the opponent''s formation and talent are, but how good he is to his daughter.


    "We discussed it before. When his brother ascends to the upper realm, I will find my father and mother again, and we will get married." Ning Xi was not in a hurry to get married.


    Now Xiao Huanghuang''s parents may still be alive, and they will have to wait until the news is confirmed.


    After all, when they got married, they hoped that both parents and rtives would witness it together.


    Xi Qingyou nodded in agreement, "Well, it''s good for the family to be reunited then."


    She thought to herself that when Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang got married, she would sneak off to the human race.


    The contradiction between the human race and the alien race has been maintained for so many years, and it has even be more and more serious.


    The daughter''s life events are more important. Her husband, Luo Yinhuang and Luo Yinhuang''s brother are all in Renyu, so she will send her daughter back to Renyu to get married.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what her mother was thinking, so she dragged someone to chat.


    "Mother, aren''t you dealing with Yan Shen and the others?" Ning Xi felt that her mother was rtively indifferent to power, but shepeted with Yan Shen and the others, and it was estimated that there were many twists and turns.


    Xi Qingyou didn''t hide it, "My master and his master are mortal enemies, so they also form two factions in Guiyuan Sect. No matter what they do, they are always fighting against each other."


    "I see." Ning Xi asked again, "Isn''t the master at Guiyuan Peak?"


    Otherwise, I should have seen it this time, and the master Yan Shen did not appear.


    There was a look of worry in Xi Qingyou''s eyes, and he sighed, "Master found news about a holy spirit grass, so he went to look for it. Master Yan Shen followed quietly after knowing it, and wanted to take it away, Who knew it was an ident."

 Chapter 1898: blue face disaster

    Chapter 1898: blue face disaster


    "The ce where the spirit grass grows is a Jedi. When they were fighting, a mutation urred. Qi Qi was sucked away by a force and teleported to an unknown ce, or was in some danger."


    Xi Qingyou sighed again, "So I haven''te back for more than five years."


    "Themander-in-chief and others also went to investigate with me, but there was no trace or progress."


    This also led to the disappearance of the leaders of the two factions, and then the two factions became more confused.


    Ning Xi frowned, "Yan Shen''s master is too much, and he even ran to grab the spirit grass found by the master''s ancestors."


    Everyone is in the same camp, how much hatred it usually takes to do this kind of thing!


    Seeing Ning Xi doubtfully, Xi Qingyou exined: "The woman hates the master to the bone, and will not miss any opportunity to rob the master."


    "That woman? Shizu and that person aren''t rivals in love, right?" Ning Xi felt that she liked to rob things so much, so it was very likely that they were rivals in love.


    "Forget it." Xi Qingyou said: "Master has a Taoistpanion, and the woman is a brother and sister. That woman has always liked her brother, but the master likes my master."


    "After a lot of things, the master and the master finally formed a Taoist partner together, and the woman always wanted to destroy it."


    "Decades ago, that woman devised a trap, which brought the master and the master into crisis, and the master died in order to save the master from serious injuries."


    "Originally, the woman wanted to target the master, but she didn''t expect such an oue, because the fall of the master even more resented the master."


    "Since that time, no matter what the master finds, she will grab it without hesitation, and even let Yan Shen and others from our side grab various resources or opportunities."


    Ning Xi was puzzled, "If that''s the case, why not just kill her?"


    "Back then, before the death of the master, the master made the master and the woman swear that they could not take each other''s life. Therefore, the master has seriously injured the woman several times, but he has never made the final killer, but the other party wille to find fault when he recovers. It''spletely stunned." Xi Qingyou sighed.


    Ning Xi was very speechless, "Why did the master make them make such an oath? He was killed by that woman."


    "Because of the repayment, the woman''s father is his master, and he has a great debt to him."


    Xi Qingyou paused and said: "In addition, his master is thestmander, although he has fallen, he still has a few friends who are alive and dead. If the master kills the woman, those people will never stand by and watch, and the master will be in danger. "


    "So when he asked the master to make an oath, he forced the woman to make an oath as well, that he could not take the master''s life whether it was fair or scheming."


    "She also seriously injured her master, but she didn''t kill her in the end, she just loves to rob."


    "Master''s temperament was originally very indifferent and cold, and he didn''t like to **** and intrigue. Because of the death of the master, his temperament has also changed, and he hated that woman to the core. Therefore, he supported many high-level leaders of Guiyuan Peak and became our The people of this faction want topete with each other.


    "Master Shizu is really a blue-faced disaster!" Ning Xi couldn''t help but sigh.


    The power of a man''s misfortune is also very powerful, and a good Gui Yuanfeng has been made so smoky.


    But in general, that woman is also a psychopath, she wants to destroy it if she can''t get it, and if she has any grievances, she doesn''t find a man who is not interested in her to vent it, but she just wants to pass it on to another woman, why should a woman embarrass a woman!

 Chapter 1899: awake

    Chapter 1899: awake


    Xi Qingyou was also resentful towards that master teacher, "It''s not the blue face!"


    Although the woman also made an oath, but her master is now killed by that woman, and it is also the root of his legacy.


    Otherwise, the master would have killed the woman long ago.


    "Does themander-in-chief and deputymander-in-chief not care?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Xi Qingyou shook her head: "I don''t care, after all, that woman is the only bloodline left by the previousmander-in-chief, why should the senior management of Gui Yuanfeng take this bloodline into consideration, plus there are a few, so as long as you don''t make too much trouble? Open one eye and close the other."


    "But themander is my ancestor after all, and he has always been more biased towards our side, which can be regarded as maintaining the bnce between the two sides."


    "It''s really a hassle." Ning Xi knew that the world attached great importance to the love of incense and blood, so there must be a lot of old ancestors who had a good rtionship with her father behind that woman, otherwise she wouldn''t be so mad and wanton.


    On the side of the master, themander-in-chief is backing, and it is impossible for both sides to fight and kill, so there is onlypetition to take it away.


    "No, but this time they dare to hit your head, I will never forget it." Xi Qingyou''s eyes turned cold.


    Ning Xi recalled what happened in the hall before, "Mother, Yan Shen, do they have any special interrogation methods? I feel like they are very confident in gettingplete information about the virtual world from me."


    "They came up with a secret interrogation method that can deprive a person of their entire memory and then investigate, so they wanted to take you away before, and they must have nned to use this method to obtain it, but once the memory is stripped, that person is also ruined. ." When Xi Qingyou mentioned it, she couldn''t help but be full of anger.


    It seems that she has been silent for too long, making those people forget her methods.


    The arrival of her daughter, coupled with the meeting with her husband, made her suddenly discover that the previous escape method was not advisable.


    Having escaped from the center of power, if the two races are really going to fight, she will inevitably be forced to go to the battlefield.


    Before, it was because her husband was chased and fled to the human race, and she changed her identity to a dilemma. She didn''t know her daughter''s life or death in the lower world, which made her gradually lose the support for fighting, and couldn''t help getting discouraged. Thinking of retreating.


    But now she hase to her senses, only with absolute rights can she protect her daughter.


    Just like today, if she was just an ordinarymander with a status like Meng Wu, then Yan Shen and the others would never let their daughter go.


    Xi Qingyou lovingly reached out and touched Ning Xi''s head, determined in her heart that this time she had to take the initiative to grab rights, resources and opportunities, so that no one could bully her daughter again.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, remembering the words of the deputy hall master when he was in the human race, "Mother, I heard that the spies that were originally buried in the human race have been pulled out. Is this the method that Yan Shen and the others used?"


    "That''s right, they found out that a greatmander was a human spy before, and then they captured him and stripped the other party''s memory, and followed the vine to find out the situation of other spies, so they pulled out the human spy in Guiyuan Peak one after another."


    Xi Qingyou is not as hostile to the human race as other alien races. "You are my daughter, and the fact that you are recognized by the fire of the mysterious spirit should not be passed back to the human race. There are no human race spies among the high-level people here today."


    "When I left, I sent a voice transmission to themander alone and asked him to block the news that you were my daughter, otherwise if it leaked to the top of the human race, it would be difficult for you to do it both inside and out."


    Ning Xi also didn''t like her identity being exposed so quickly in front of the high-level human race. Her mother thought very thoughtfully, "Thank you, mother!"

 Chapter 1900: have to take the long view

    Chapter 1900: have to take the long view


    When Ning Xi heard that the human race''s spies on Guiyuan Peak were all cleaned up, she couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Those who venture to the aliens and volunteer their lives with human missions are worthy of respect.


    If this situation continues to happen, it will be too detrimental to the human race.


    Ning Xi has a more sense of belonging to the human race, but because of the existence of her mother and her mother''s family, she is not hostile to other races. She just doesn''t want the bnce to be broken.


    Then you should follow her mother to deal with the people of Yan Shen''s faction.


    The existence of a secret technique that can strip people''s memory is a hidden danger, no matter what, they have to find a way to destroy it.


    "Mother, have all the people in the strict and deep faction mastered such a secret technique?"


    Although Xi Qingyou didn''t ask much about the world before, she has always been in control of Gui Yuanfeng''s current situation.


    "This secret method was created by Master Yan Shen. In addition to the woman who has not returned, there are also Yan Shen and his Junior Brother Association."


    This kind of secret method is very special, and Yan Shen and his junior brother will naturally not spread it.


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, that woman was not counted for the time being, it would be a lot easier if only the two of them knew about it. Killing someone would also take away all the secrets.


    Anyway, the two people had a lot of lives and blood on their hands, and they were not good birds. Ning Xi wanted to kill them without any psychological burden.


    What''s more, if the mother doesn''t show up to take her away, the two will be ready to strip her memory away, and this hatred can be considered settled.


    It''s just a long-term n to kill two people!


    Along the way, Xi Qingyou told Ning Xi a lot about the situation in the foreignnd.


    Ten dayster, the flying boat stopped in front of a big river.


    Xi Qingyou inspired a blue bead from his hand, and the water in the big river was automatically separated and a road appeared.


    The flying boat flew in from the road that appeared, and went directly into a teleportation vortex at the end.


    "This is the entrance of our Xi family in recent years. In a few years, the teleportation vortex will be transferred to other ces." Xi Qingyou said.


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "Is this teleportation vortex formed naturally, or is it because of the formation?"


    It''s amazing to be able to automatically change positions every few years, no wonder few people outside can find the Xi family''s home.


    Xi Qingyou took her hand and said with a smile: "The Xi family once had an ancestor who was very talented in formation. He merged the teleportation formation he refined with some natural restrictions, and gradually formed the ability to move A special teleportation vortex of shape transposition."


    "So it is!" Ning Xi nodded, the old ancestor was also very powerful.


    There are many crystallizations of human wisdom in this world.


    Xi Qingyou has a gentle expression, "Although that old ancestor is gone, he has left behind many rted books. If you are interested, you can go to the Xi family''s collection building to see it."


    "Can I see it?" Ning Xi was naturally very interested, but under normal circumstances, it is not easy to enter the ces where the major forces and ns put important books.


    Xi Qingyou chuckled: "Why can''t you? You are my daughter, of course you are qualified to go in and see."


    "And the Xi family''s attitude towards the younger generation has always been stocking. Except for certain resources that will not be directly opened, all other cultivation resources are open to all family members. Whether they can use it or make a breakthrough is entirely up to oneself."


    She paused and said, "The Collection Building is also open to all juniors. As long as you can understand it, that''s your own ability."

 Chapter 1901: Xijia

    Chapter 1901: Xijia


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. Whether it was in the lower realm or the upper realm, this was the first time she heard about this kind of stocking.


    But after thinking about it, I think this method is not bad, and it is fair to treat everyone.


    "This kind of stocking is good, but the resources are basically open to everyone, so is there anypetitive pressure to make everyone think about improving their strength?" Ning Xi asked truthfully.


    Xi Qingyou replied: "The family will also practice some experiences to promotepetition with each other, but the key point is topete with people outside, which will actually stimte their blood and fighting spirit."


    "What''s the point of infighting, if the outfight is won, then it''s OK."


    Ning Xi recalled her mother''s words, "Well, that''s the reason!"


    If this is the case, then the overall environment and atmosphere of the Xi family should be rtively harmonious.


    After the flying boat entered the teleportation vortex, it was likeing to another world.


    Ningxi looked at an ind not far away, surrounded by argeke.


    There are mountains, rivers, flowers and grasses on the ind, peach blossoms are nted all over the ind, and the pink flowers are blooming slowly, giving people a rxed andfortable feeling, and she has a better impression of Xijia.


    It''s like a paradise here.


    After getting off the flying boat, Xi Qingyou took Ningxi on a small boat to the ind.


    This kind of experience and freshness made Ning Xi feel that he began to like it here.


    There is also a formation on the ind. The peach tree outside is the formation. Xi Qingyou took Ningxi through the peach forest and entered it. If you don''t know the route, you will be trapped in the formation.


    One after another thatched huts are located in the ins and mountains, and peoplee and go.


    Seeing Xi Qingyou returning with a beautiful red-haired woman, the people on the ind looked at it with curiosity.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Along the way, in the quiet ce where the stream passes, everyone will greet you respectfully.


    Xi Qingyou took Ningxi up the mountain and said, "The people living down the mountain are all branches of the Xi family, and the people living on the mountain are the direct line and the high-level n."


    "The environment here is really good." Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    "I feel the prosperity outside, and there is still a ce to be home. This is the way and purpose of life set by the ancestor of the Xi family to the Xi family." Xi Qingyou''s eyes were dyed with ayer of pride.


    It is precisely for these reasons that the Xi family has always been united and friendly.


    Of course, after all, there are too many people in a family, and there are also exceptions in harmony, such as the branch that once used external forces topete for the position of the head of the family.


    However, after being killed, the Xi family returned to its former calm, unity and stability.


    After going up the mountain, the people who came and went became much less.


    And the news that the family came back with a peerless beauty quickly spread.


    Walking to the mountainside, more than a dozen people with high cultivation base walked quickly.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a simr appearance to Xi Qingyou, who looked elegant and handsome.


    "Qingyou, is this Xi''er?" Xi Qingheng looked at Ning Xi lovingly and asked Xi Qingyou.


    They had already heard what Xi Rui said about Ning Xi.


    Xi Qingyou pulled Ning Xi and introduced: "Yes! This is my precious daughter Xi''er."


    "This is your uncle, this is your cousin, this is the elder, this is..."


    Ning Xi smiled and greeted several people politely, "Uncle, uncle..."


    "Haha, it''s good for Xi''er toe back, but your mother has been talking about you for many years!" Xi Qingheng''s smile was obviously very happy.


    The baby daughter, whom my sister misses, finally met and brought it back, which is something the family should celebrate.

 Chapter 1902: This will be your home from now on

    Chapter 1902: This will be your home from now on


    Not only Xi Qingheng smiled cheerfully and happily, but the others also smiled.


    "This is Xi''er! She''s so beautiful, and she was guarded by your mother back then."


    "At first nce, she is a good girl, so likable!"


    "This girl is so handsome, she deserves to be the blood of my Xi family."


    "Juste back, this will be your home from now on."


    As soon as Ning Xi arrived, she received a friendly wee from the senior management of the Xi family, and she liked this atmosphere very much.


    "Sister, elder sister, you''re finally here!" Then a girl like a small cannonball rushed over and threw herself into Ningxi''s arms, rubbing affectionately.


    Ning Xi hugged Xi Le and patted her head: "I promised toe, of course I won''t break my promise."


    Xi Le also ran over at the fastest speed. Although he did not rush directly into Ning Xi''s arms like Xi Huan, the excitement and joy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Sister!" He and his younger sister liked this elder sister very much.


    "Good!" Ning Xi reached out and pinched Xi Huan''s face.


    The two little guys were wearing a little baby fat, and their appearance was exquisite and cute, and Ning Xi also liked them very much.


    "Okay, let''s go into the house." Xi Qingheng said with a smile, seeing many peopleing out of the house to watch.


    Ning Xi was escorted into a low-key but tasteful room.


    Then he was warmly received by the senior management of the Xi family.


    Xi Qingyou introduced Ning Xi''s name to others as Xining, which was also because she didn''t want to reveal her identity in the human race.


    After Ning Xi had dinner with the senior family members, she followed Xi Qingyou to her yard.


    After not seeing Ning Xi for many years, Xi Qingyou was reluctant to be separated from her daughter. Anyway, her yard was big, so the mother and daughter lived together.


    Ningxi also began to live a life of sunrise and sunset for a while.


    Every morning, I go out to the Xijia Collection Building to wander around and read the books on several arts.


    The collection building houses collections ranging from low to high level, but they are priceless and open at will, making her addicted.


    In the afternoon or evening, Ning Xi would go to the river to apany several senior old men of the family to go fishing, and thenmunicate with them about their cultivation and skills.


    Every few days, I would go down the mountain with the Xi Huan brothers and sisters to gather with the younger generation of the Xi family to y and cultivate feelings, and the days were very leisurely andfortable.


    She gradually fell in love with this kind of seclusion and idyllic life, thinking that if she gets bored with the bustling outside in the future, she will drag Xiao Huanghuang here to live in seclusion.


    Three months passed in a sh.


    This day, Ningxi had just caught a fish with a few old men when she received a message from her mother.


    "Several elders, my mother has something to do with me, let''s go first!" She stood up and greeted.


    A few old men liked Ning Xi very much, and waved their hands with a smile: "Go, go,e back to fish with us tomorrow."


    Through these three months of contact, they found that the daughter of the Patriarch is a genius among geniuses, whether it is cultivation talent, repair, war beast, or refining. Although the formation method is inferior, it is stronger than many geniuses. Let them unconsciously follow the pride.


    In addition, Ning Xi has a good-looking face and a sweet mouth, which made the old men happy, and usuallymunicated without being awkward. She gave her a lot of pointers on Ning Xi''s cultivation and techniques, which benefited her a lot.


    "it is good!"


    Entering the yard, Ning Xi found that not only her mother and uncle were present, but also Xi Rui, who had never been seen before.


    "Xi''er,e and sit!" Seeing her daughter returning, Xi Qing beckoned with a smile.

 Chapter 1903: The sky dropped a pie

    Chapter 1903: The sky dropped a pie


    She was afraid that her daughter would be bored when she came to Xi''s house. After all, the lifestyle here ispletely different from the outside world, but she did not expect her daughter to adapt well.


    She can even get along well with the members of the Xi family from top to bottom, making everyone like her very much.


    Xi Qingyou was happy and proud in her heart.


    Ning Xi walked over to sit down and greeted, "Mother, Uncle, Uncle Xi!"


    Xi Rui saw Ning Xi showing a bit of unabashed surprise and admiration, "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful in women''s clothes."


    "Of course, my natural beauty is hard to give up!" Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly.


    Everyone was used to her appearance andughed.


    "Xi''er, the **** purgatory is about to open, we want to ask if you are interested in participating?" Xi Qingyou naturally took her daughter''s hand intimately.


    Ning Xi wondered, "Blood Purgatory?"


    "Scarlet Purgatory is a rtivelyrge secret realm on the alien side. It is rich in resources and has many opportunities. If you want to enter, you need a ce."


    "Every time it is opened, a naturally formed heaven and earth spirit treasure is born, and Xuanzong and Xuanzun can enter it to find this great opportunity."


    Xi Qingyou continued meaningfully: "ording to the information found by the high-level aliens, this **** purgatory will be the birth of the silver frost phoenix vine, which is the spiritual treasure you were looking for before."


    "Our Xi family has five ces, and the senior management of the Xi family unanimously decided to give you a ce, just to see if you are interested."


    Before Xi Rui left, he and other high-level aliens went to explore the blood-colored purgatory, and won five ces for the Xi family.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up with joy, "I am of course interested in the appearance of the silver frost phoenix vine."


    The method of avatars given by her master is not to directly cultivate avatars, but to use a spiritual treasure born between heaven and earth as a medium to refine into flesh and blood avatars.


    ording to the list of several spiritual treasures that are more suitable for refining flesh and blood clones given by the master, the silver frost phoenix vine is not only ranked first, but also the best and most heaven-defying spiritual treasure for refining all the clones.


    But since it is the most defying, it is naturally the most difficult to be born and find.


    ording to the introduction, the silver frost phoenix vine had only appeared in the alien race, so Ning Xi had his mind on it.


    Since it is necessary to refine the flesh and blood clone, it is natural to choose the best one. Before, I asked her mother to help me to inquire, but there was no news of progress.


    Unexpectedly, since a new strain will be born in the blood-colored purgatory that is about to open, this is really luck.


    Her cultivation base also felt that she was about to be overwhelmed, and she didn''t dare to practice much recently.


    The avatar is first refined with Lingbao. Once promoted to Xuanzun, you can use the secret method to connect the avatar and the avatar, and then instill the avatar with the spiritual energy and profound energy that have not dissipated during the promotion. Also promoted to Xuanzun.


    Therefore, the most favorable time to refine the avatar is when he is promoted to Xuanzun. In addition to wanting to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, one of the purposes of Ning Xi''s constant suppression of cultivation is also for the avatar.


    She never wanted to make it, so she had already been prepared to advance to Xuanzun first, and then she could refine her avatar after finding the silver frost phoenix vine.


    Now a pie has fallen from the sky, and she would be so sorry for not picking it up.


    Xi Qingyou knew that her daughter would definitely go, "Well, then you can use a quota, and then you only need to bring back three items listed by the senior management of the Xi family."

 Chapter 1904: Apparently her baby girl is not

    Chapter 1904: Apparently her baby girl is not


    There are a lot of Xuanzong and Xuanzun in the Xi family, but there are only five ces. Although it is said that the selection of ces is decided by the high-level people, they also need to pay the price themselves.


    Therefore, the senior management of the Xi family will make a list of the treasures that will appear in the blood refining ground. Each of the five people needs to bring three pieces to the family, which is regarded as a reward in exchange for a ce.


    The treasures brought back will also bepensated for other Xuanzuns who did not go.


    Although Xuanzong can also enter the blood-colored purgatory, basically only Xuanzun is the only person who enters the major ns and forces.


    These are all Xuanzuns who have been promoted by major forces and families to cultivate geniuses. Not only are they talented and powerful, many of them also have special abilities.


    Among the five ces in the Xi family this time, only Ning Xi is at the peak of Xuanzong, the other five are Xuanzun, and three are at the peak of Xuanzong.


    Ning Xi knew that this opportunity was rare. If the Xi family could give him a ce, his mother and uncle must have contributed a lot. "Well, I will definitely bring back three things."


    "I''m sure it won''t be difficult for you."


    Xi Qingyou has great confidence in her daughter, and it is not difficult for five people to find the baby on the list.


    Then she changed the topic: "But the spiritual treasure that will be born this time is the silver frost phoenix vine. Presumably the major n forces will attach great importance to it, and the people who send out the **** purgatory will not be simple and ordinary."


    "The environment in Scarlet Purgatory is more dangerous and needs to be paid attention to, but it is the people who go with you who need to pay more attention. No one will let go of such a robbery."


    "It''s not easy for you to get the silver frost phoenix vine, and everything has to be done carefully."


    "This time, it''s not just you, Uncle Xi, who will go back. The other three will try their best to help you capture the Silver Frost Phoenix Vine." She was more concerned about her daughter''s safety.


    Silver Frost Phoenix Vine is the best spiritual treasure for refining avatars. Many old guys from different races are very interested and will send capable people to **** it, which is inevitable.


    The secret method of avatar is very precious and hard to find. There are only a few people on the alien side who know it. The Xi family does not have such a secret method, so the other four have little demand for the silver frost and phoenix vine. This time they entered mainly to assist Ning Xi. .


    Xi Qingyou''s prestige in the Xi family is very high, and the other three people who got three ces are also her cronies, only in this way can she rest assured that her daughter will enter the **** purgatory.


    The Xi family is very united, and the high-level executives all want to make up for Xi Qingyou''s long-lost daughter. In addition to Ning Xi''s lovable temperament and talent, they all agreed to let the other four assist Ning Xi topete for the silver frost. Phoenix.


    Rather than robbing others and cultivating more of a clone, it is naturally better for one''s own cultivation.


    Ning Xi''s identity was known to the more important senior members of the Xi family, so she was not surprised that she had the secret art of avatar in her hands.


    Most of the people in the Xi family are more indifferent and casual, and pay attention to the unity of heaven and the Tao.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect the Xi family to be so kind to her, and she couldn''t help feeling warm.


    In the past three months, she has experienced a family and lifestyle that is different from the intrigue outside, and she also recognizes and likes this mother family from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I will, and I would like to thank the elders of the Xi family."


    With a smile on Ning Xi''s brows, he continued sincerely, "If the Xi n needs me in the future, I will definitely be obliged to do so."


    Xi Qingyou reached out and touched her head, "I will convey your words to them."


    The two most annoying people in this world are the betrayal and the white-eyed wolf. Obviously, her precious daughter is not.

 Chapter 1905: good chance

    Chapter 1905: good chance


    Xi Qingheng and Xi Rui were also relieved to hear Ning Xi''s words.


    The Xi family is willing to focus on cultivating a pure-blooded junior, but it is not necessary for Ning Xi.


    Although I didn''t think about asking her to return anything in the future, I also hoped that she could remember the goodness of the Xi family, instead of taking it for granted.


    Then Xi Qingheng took out a list and handed it to Ning Xi, "These are all people you need to pay attention to when you enter this time, especially the first one in front, you must be more careful."


    Ning Xi took over the list and scanned it. Seeing that the name of the first person above was Yan Zian, he asked, "Does this Yan Zian have anything to do with Yan Shen?"


    "Yan Zian is Yan Shen''s junior brother. Both of them were brought back by the woman for adoption when they were young, so they took the same surname."


    "However, although the two are brothers and sisters, they are more united with our faction, but they also have their own thoughts in secret."


    "I once heard that the woman has a clone technique in her hands, but it is rather special and harsh. The material that needs to be used to refine the flesh and blood clone must be silver frost and phoenix vine, so I haven''t cultivated a clone for so many years. technique."


    Xi Qingyou paused and said: "The woman is more fond of Yan Zian, maybe he has already passed the avatar technique to him, even if he doesn''t give it, his master still needs it, so this time he entered the blood-colored purgatory for sure. It is towards the silver frost phoenix vine, and it is your biggest opponent."


    "Yan Zian is much more low-key than Yan Shen, and always gives people a sense of mystery. His cultivation is in thete stage of Xuanzun, but no one has ever seen his true strength, and he is definitely a person who cannot be underestimated. I always feel that he entered the blood-colored purgatory this time for other purposes besides treasure hunting."


    "He will also strip away the secret technique of memory, so he may secretly attack you. If he really dares to hit your head, then don''t be shy, and it is best that you join forces to kill him. Killed in the blood-colored purgatory, I will take care of anything thates out." Xi Qingyou said with a bit of dignified and domineering face.


    The battle between the two factions became more and more fierce, and the ambitions of Yan Shen and Yan Zian also becamerger andrger.


    Outside, everyone had to worry that Gui Yuanfeng couldn''t kill each other''s people, but entering the blood-colored purgatory was different.


    As long as there is not enough evidence, that secretly trying to obliterate someone is the best chance.


    The other n forces did not dare to break ground on the Xi n, but the Yan Shen faction was different.


    It is impossible for the Yan Shen faction to give up information about the virtual world, so it is very likely that they will attack Ning Xi. This is also the aspect of Ning Xi''s safety that Xi Qingyou is more worried about.


    Ning Xi yed with the list in his hand, and a stream of light shed across his eyes, "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely focus on guarding against this Yan Zian, and I will get rid of him if there is a chance."


    Zheng was worried about how to get rid of the two people who had the memory stripping secret, but this time it was a good opportunity to get rid of one of them.


    Of course, Ning Xi would not take it lightly. After listening to her mother''s solemn words, she listed Yan Zian as a dangerous person, which was definitely not a good thing.


    "There are still three months before the opening of the **** purgatory. During this period, you can use the secretnd and resources of the Xi family to improve your strength, and I will prepare something for you." Xi Qingyou decided to refine a seal for her daughter. The divine artifact, the medicine for intensive cultivation and healing should be refined more for her to carry.


    "Well, trouble mother!" Ning Xi guessed that the other party entered the blood-colored purgatory this time, and if there was no ident, she should start with her, and she herself had to make some preparations.

 Chapter 1906: entrusted to life

    Chapter 1906: entrusted to life


    In the next time, Ning Xi arranged to practice in several secret ces of the Xi family in Xiqingyou.


    The Xi family also had a ce to wash the marrow. Although Ning Xi had already been reshaped by the fire of the mysterious spirit, Xi Qingyou still took her to experience it again.


    Compared with the others, the effect of washing the marrow this time was inferior, but it also brought Ning Xi''sprehension ability to a higher level.


    In addition, after flipping through the archives of the Xi family''s collection building, andmunicating with the ancestor who once created the map of war beasts for more than half a month, Ning Xi''s war beast level unknowingly improved to the middle grade.


    Then she retreated and refined some self-defense things. With the support of her mother''s materials, she re-refined the biscuits and Jiuying, and raised them to the middle grade.


    After more than two months, Ning Xi was full of energy, and her strength had improved a lot. No matter how much she improved, she would not be cultivating, but would continue to enjoy that kind of leisurely life.


    On this day, Ning Xi was lying on a rocking chair enjoying the shade, and Xi Qingyou walked in.


    "Xi''er, the seventh elder is out of the customs, and she agrees to see you."


    Ning Xi sat up straight with joy in his eyes, "Mother, take me to see the seventh elder."


    Xi Qingyou smiled and nodded: "Well,e with me!"


    Then Xi Qingyou took Ningxi to a rtively quiet and remote ce in the mountains.


    There is a small yard with a waterfall next to it, and the mountains are full of various nts, giving people a sense of vitality.


    "Seventh elder, Xi Qingyou is here to visit!" Xi Qingyou pulled Ning Xi at the door of the courtyard and said politely.


    From the yard came a nice female voice, "Come in."


    The prohibition of the formation outside the courtyard door was automatically released, and Xi Qingyou took Ning Xi and walked in.


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the door, she saw a woman in simple in clothes, bowing her head to repair this mutted but beautiful flower, and they did not speak to disturb her.


    Ning Xi looked around and found that the yard was full of nts, including spiritual flowers and herbs, as well as ordinary flowers and trees, but they all had one thing inmon, that is, they all had problems.


    Either it is dying, or it is full of defects, or it looks sick and so on.


    In about a cup of tea, the iplete flowers in the woman''s hands were repaired and bloomed more beautifully.


    She waved her hand, and the restored flowers were uprooted and flew out of the yard, and they fell into a clearing outside and took root again.


    Ning Xi also understood why there were splendid flowers and nts all over the mountains and fields outside, and it turned out that they were all restored by women.


    The woman cleaned her hands and turned to look at Ning Xi with a smile.


    Only then did Ning Xi see the other person''s face clearly. It wasn''t the kind that made people look stunning at a nce, but the more she looked at it, the more attractive she was, and her temperament gave people an infinite sense of tolerance and peace.


    "Qingyou, you''re here!" The woman nodded slightly and her eyes fell on Ning Xi, "Is there something for the little guy?"


    She has never asked about world affairs. She heard that Xi Qingyou''s daughter asked to see her more than three months ago and was very puzzled, but she was in retreat before and it was dyed until now.


    "I''ve seen senior!" Ning Xi stepped forward and saluted.


    "The junior is entrusted by others, so I want to see the senior."


    Xi Run pointed to the stone chair in the yard, "Let''s go and sit first."


    "it is good!"


    After the three sat down, a pretty girl served them tea.


    Ning Xi didn''t feel the aura of flesh and blood on the other side, but when she smelled the faint scent on the other side, she realized that the girl was a flower demon.

 Chapter 1907: The man regrets it

    Chapter 1907: The man regrets it


    The birth of the flower demon is not easy. It seems that the special ability of this senior has other advantages.


    Xi Run elegantly took a sip from the teacup, raised her eyes and looked at Ning Xi, "Who did you ask me toe to?"


    "The younger generation had a chance to enter the Lingyin Hall before, and obtained several inheritances from the hall master."


    Ning Xi found that this calm and calm senior, when he heard the three words of Lingyin Hall, the hand holding the tea cup paused and tightened.


    She continued: "Finally, the hall master of Lingyin Pce found out that I have the blood of the Xi family in my body, and then asked me to agree to a request from him. In fact, this request is very simple, just bring a sentence."


    "In the future, if you meet someone from Quanyougu who is good at restoring spirit flowers and spirit grass called Xi Run, please tell her that I regret it!" Ning Xi repeated the original words of the master of Lingyin Temple.


    "Crack!" The sound of the teacup shattering sounded.


    There was a wave in Xi Run''s calm eyes, and the circles of his eyes instantly turned red.


    After a while, she calmed down a bit and looked at Ning Xi, raising her fingertips and moving.


    Then, a small translucent golden ball flew out of Ning Xi''s body, with a stream of light lingering on it.


    "Xiaoyou Ning, lend me this little golden ball for a while, how about returning itter?" She said with a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Senior, please!" Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation.


    Xi Run''s raised hand gestured towards the air, and the little golden ball flew over andnded in her hand as if attracted by something.


    She grabbed the small golden ball, nodded slightly to the two of them, then turned around and pushed the door into the house.


    Ning Xi looked at the back of the other party leaving and sighed heavily.


    If it weren''t for the hostile rtionship between the two ns, the Lord of Lingyin Pce and this senior should have a good marriage.


    "So that man regrets it!" Xi Qingyou sighed with a bit ofplexity in her eyes.


    Ning Xi turned his head and asked, "Mother knows about the Lingyin Hall Master and this senior?"


    "I know, the events of the seventh elder and the first genius of the human race were quite dramatic, but unfortunately the ending ended bleak." Xi Qingyou thought of herself and her husband, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart.


    "Booming?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Xi Qingyou didn''t hide it, but she told Ning Xi through voice transmission, for fear of causing the seventh elder''s pain again, "The master of the Lingyin Temple back then was the first arrogant from the Burning Soul Mountain of the human race. He is proficient in war beasts, repair, The formation and refining tools were finally called the first peerless genius of the human race at that time."


    "The seventh elder was also a person from the alien race who was good at the four arts and was called the first genius. He heard about the existence of that person, so he secretly went to the human race out of curiosity."


    "It should have been due to herpetitive spirit at the beginning. She chose to approach, but in the end she was attracted and fell deeply in love with that man."


    "The Lord of Lingyin Pce was also attracted by the Seven Elders. After the two fell in love, they lived a rtively peaceful life, and they even created Lingyin Pce together."


    "But then there was a sudden war between the three races. At that time, the human race identally discovered a very important ce, and then the demon race and the alien race discovered one after another. All three races wanted topete, and the most fiercepetition was between the human race and the alien race. ."


    "If you want to open that ce, you need a person who is proficient in the four arts. The Hall Master of Lingyin and the Seventh Chief were recalled by the senior leaders of their respective ethnic groups, and the two were sent to the ce where the three ethnic groupspeted."


    "The seven elders have always concealed their identity from the Lord of Lingyin Pce before, but they became enemies when they met and met again."


    "Hall Master Lingyin didn''t expect that his lover would be of a different race, so he separated from the Seventh Elder and decided to cut it off."

 Chapter 1908: Where to go?

    Chapter 1908: Where to go?


    Ning Xi felt very ufortable when she heard the words "resolutely cut off".


    When the Lord of the Lingyin Pce said these four words, he must have been very painful.


    When she saw him that time, she felt that he loved Senior Xi very much.


    "And then what?"


    Ning Xi remembered what she had heard when she was in the Xuanyang Sect, and now she realized that the master of the Lingyin Pce was the peerless genius who was proficient in the four arts and fell for the human race.


    Xi Qingyou replied: "The human race was the most tragic at that time, but the Lord of Lingyin Pce shoulders the heavy responsibility of whether the human race can keep the heritage and foundation. Between the human race and love, he finally chose the ethnic group."


    "The seventh elder was hit hard, but she who was supposed to participate in the battle suddenly disappeared and withdrew, which made the high-level officials of the alien race almost go crazy."


    "Then the Lord of Lingyin Pce used a forbidden technique thatbines four techniques, and sealed the entrance to that ce, preserving the heritage and foundation of the human race, but he also sacrificed his life for this."


    "Because the aliens fought harder with the humans before, their strength was greatly reduced."


    "In the end, the monsters took advantage of the loophole and upied the ce. Although they couldn''t open it, they held on tight. Humans and aliens had to give up temporarily and return."


    "The war of the three ns ended as a result, but in those days, countless geniuses of the three ns fell. The master of the Lingyin Pce is the most famous, but at that time he represented the disciple of Burning Soul Mountain."


    Xi Qingyou said with some seriousness: "This is fate, but I didn''t expect that man to let you talk and say that he regrets it."


    She guessed that what the Lord of Lingyin Pce regretted was not the sacrifice for the human race, but the decision to break up with the seventh elder in front of the three ns.


    Ning Xi felt a little ufortable after hearing this story, and she couldn''t help but think of her father and mother.


    How can we change the hostile rtionship between the two races? She tightened her hands.


    "After Senior Xi disappeared, is there no punishment on the side of the alien race?" That is rted to the sess or failure of the war between the two races. Senior Xi gave up and disappeared before the battle, and the reason must be for the Lingyin Hall Master.


    Xi Qingyou replied: "Why not? The seven elders took the initiative to return to Guiyuan Peak after the war to admit their mistakes, but they were also removed and deprived of their identity rights in Guiyuan Peak, and they were imprisoned in the ice prison for thousands of years. Biting cold and heart-piercing pain for thousands of years."


    She sighed heavily, "But no matter how much I think it hurts, it shouldn''t hurt when I hear my lover''s death for the tribe."


    "The original seven elders are like a scorching sun, and they were also recognized by the fire of Xuanling as the next heir."


    "But because of this incident, the status of the heir was also cancelled, so my grandfather inherited thismand."


    "Aftering out of the ice prison, the seventh elder seems to have changed a person, no longer as proud as he once was, and the whole person is as peaceful as if there are no edges and corners."


    "After she came out of the ice prison, she went back to the Xi family to live in seclusion, and she only revolved around the flowers and nts all day long, not to mention asking anything about the alien race. Seeing this, Gui Yuanfeng''s executives were disappointed and had to give her uppletely. "


    "I heard that the Human Race also wants to make the Hall Master of Lingyin the next Hall Master of the Pce of God''s Punishment, but it''s a pity that he died for the Human Race."


    The two ended in tragedy. When they mentioned it, Xi Qingyou couldn''t help but think of herself and her husband, and the expression on her face was a bit sad.


    If there is another three n war, what should they do?

 Chapter 1909: I know the reason and the clue

    Chapter 1909: I know the reason and the clue


    Seeing her mother''s dull eyes, Ning Xi reached out and held her hand.


    "You and Dad will never make the same mistake again."


    Xi Qingyou smiled bitterly: "Hope it!"


    "By the way, the alien race and the human race have never let go of the n to take back that territory, so they have always been looking for a genius who is also proficient in the four arts, and Yan Zian is my alien race choice. man of."


    As the next heir of Gui Yuanfeng, these secrets are still known.


    Xi Qingyou held Ning Xi''s hand instead, "I heard from your father that the high-level human race also chose you, but he kept dying it. In addition, this time the deputy hall master asked you toe here for the task, so we continued. Procrastination didn''t tell you directly."


    In front of the ethnic group and his daughter, Ning Yanchen chose to fight the wind and rain by himself.


    "What ce is that? Why do the three ns attach so much importance to it?" It is definitely not easy to allow the three ns to fight in the past, and let the two ns have not given up for so many years.


    Xi Qingyou shook her head: "This is a top-level secret. The top three ns basically know that there is such an important ce, but they don''t know why it is so important, and what secrets are there."


    "On the alien side, only themander-in-chief and the deputymander know it. On the human side, your father and the deputy hall master of the Temple of God''s Punishment know it. On the demon side, only the leader and deputy leader of the Monster League know."


    She didn''t inquire about such secrets from her husband, and she still knew the proportions.


    And knowing too much is sometimes not a good thing.


    It''s just that the daughter is too good. Since she is targeted by the high-level human race, it also means danger.


    Back then, the master of Lingyin Temple was considered one of the strongest people on the human race side, and the final result was not the result of his fall.


    She didn''t want her precious daughter to take over such a life-threatening task at any time.


    Whether she is selfish or self-willed, she does not want her daughter to take risks, even if it is rted to the great interests of the ethnic group.


    "Hey, things are getting more and moreplicated." Ning Xi sighed.


    She became more and more curious about the mysterious ce in her heart. She touched her chin. Maybe that ce would be an opportunity to improve the rtionship between the two races?


    "Mother, I heard that the aliens have ns to start a war against the human race. Is it because they want to retake that ce?" The more Ning Xi thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Xi Qingyou nodded: "Yes, this matter should have been nned for a long time on the alien side. In recent years, I have been able to fade out of the whirlpool of power, so there are not many people who have not participated in it."


    Ning Xi nodded, finally knowing the reason and clues, so it was easy to deal with it.


    "Mother, did Senior Xi borrow the inheritance golden beads given by the master of the Lingyin Temple in my body to see things and think about people?" Ning Xi always felt that it was not very simr.


    Xi Qingyouughed: "No, there is still a remnant of the soul left by the master of the Lingyin Pce in your inheritance gold bead, and the seventh elder should want to take it out."


    "A wisp of a remnant soul?" Ning Xi was surprised, but she didn''t notice it.


    "Have you found out that there is a remnant of soul in Jinzhu?" She transmitted a voice to Jiuying.


    Jiuying saidzily: "I didn''t find it before, but I found it when I summoned the golden beads from your body."


    "The remnant soul was very weak and fell into a deep sleep. It should be that the person''s obsession was too deep, and it was only when he fell that the remnant soul remained in the golden pearl. After seeing the obsessive person, inside the golden pearl The remnant of the soul felt it and woke up."


    "That''s why I didn''t find it before."


    "Your mother found out, but you didn''t, mainly because the cultivation base was too low."


    "I see!"

 Chapter 1910: does it worth?

    Chapter 1910: does it worth?


    Obsession too deep?


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but think that the Hall Master Lingyin had sacrificed for the human race back then. Could it be because he and his lover had to end the rtionship with a heartless heart, so he was determined to die?


    Fighting between ethnic groups is really harmful!


    Xi Qingyou didn''t find her daughter and the spiritual pet on her shoulder through voice transmission, "Well, the remnant of the soul that just woke up, but it is very weak, and it is estimated that it will dissipate soon."


    "Hey, it would be great if this remnant of the soul could stay." Ning Xi sighed.


    In this way, the Lord of Lingyin Pce can always be with his lover, and Senior Xi should no longer be so lonely and lonely.


    Xi Qingyou also felt regretful, "Yeah! But the seven elders have always had extraordinary means, and maybe there is no way to keep this ray of soul."


    Although the possibility is very, very small.


    The two waited for a long time before Xi Run walked out of the house.


    However, unlike the previous elegance and demure, at this time, her face was pale, and the breath in her body was chaotic.


    The original ck hair waspletely white, and the eyes were full of fatigue, and even the cultivation base fell from Xuansheng to Xuanzun.


    "Seventh elder, have you used the secret sacrificial technique?" Xi Qingyou was startled.


    There is only the Seven Elders in the entire Xi family, which is inherited from the Seven Elders'' mother n, but she knows the drawbacks of using it.


    Xi Run came over and sat down and smiled: "Yeah!"


    "Using the secret method requires you to lose your lifespan and your cultivation. What are you doing, hey!" Xi Qingyou couldn''t tell when she saw the firm look in her eyes halfway through.


    It can be guessed without further investigation that the seventh elder must have sacrificed his longevity and cultivation base with a secret method, and then used it to keep the remnant soul that is about to dissipate and annihte.


    How can you be so stupid? Didn''t that man have already given up on her back then?


    Is there any secret in it?


    Xi Run seemed to be much more rxed, "It''s okay, that''s just sacrificing some lifespan and cultivation."


    As long as she can keep this remnant of her lover''s soul, she is willing to pay no matter how big the price is.


    Xi Qingyou''s eyes couldn''t help reddening, "But after using that sacrificial secret method, as long as that person''s remnant remains for a day, your life will be divided into half, and it is even more difficult to return to Xuansheng''s cultivation. does it worth?"


    "It''s worth it!" Xi Run was calm and even gave a soft color to her indifferent eyes.


    Hearing this, what else can Xi Qingyou say?


    Ning Xi found out that Senior Xi should have never hated Lingyin Hall Master from the beginning to the end. Could it be that there were other secrets that other people didn''t know?


    Sorry, is there any other meaning?


    But after all, this is the privacy of the two of them. Although she is curious, Ning Xi just let go of it after a second thought, without much exploration.


    Xi Run naturally saw the doubts between the two, thinking that the little golden ball of inheritance was brought to her by Ning Xi, so she rarely exined: "In the battle of the three ns, I asked him if he loved me, and he said no. ."


    "He regrets not telling the truth."


    "So that''s what happened." Ning Xi was stunned, "We thought that senior regretted leaving you back then."


    Xi Run shook her head: "In those days, he chose so much to keep me alive."


    She rubbed the translucent golden ball in her hand and said to herself: "The past is like smoke, the past is gone, just cherish the present!"

 Chapter 1911: go together

    Chapter 1911: go together


    She handed the golden ball to Ning Xi, "Thank you for bringing him back to me."


    Ning Xi took the golden ball and found that there was no remnant of the soul in it. It should have been stripped out by the other party. "I just want to fulfill thest wish of the senior master of the Lingyin Pce. Senior Xi is wee."


    Xi Run smiled: "No matter what, I have written down this favor."


    Then she looked at Xi Qingyou and asked, "Is the **** purgatory about to open?"


    "It will be opened in more than half a month." Xi Qingyou replied.


    "How many ces are there in the n this time?" Xi Run asked again.


    Xi Qingyou was a little surprised, but she said truthfully: "There are five ces, and one of them is for Xi''er."


    "Go and discuss with the senior members of the n and assign a quota to me, and I willpensate the person who gave up the quota." Xi Run said decisively.


    "Seventh Elder, are you going to Scarlet Purgatory?" Xi Qingyou was extremely surprised.


    "There is a kind of spiritual thing in the **** purgatory that can nourish the condensed and remnant soul, I must go there." Xi Run said firmly.


    Xi Qingyou didn''t expect that the seventh elder wanted the ce in the **** purgatory for the remnant soul, but this is also the best exnation. "There is no problem with the quota, I can make the decision, but the seventh elder, you have only used the secret sacrificial technique, and the damage to the body is not small. Can you recover in half a month?" Xi Qingyou is also worried about the seventh elder''s body.


    With the identity of the seventh elder and the contribution to the family, it is not a big deal to ask for a ce.


    Xi Run waved her hand, "It''s okay, my repair ability can be aimed at myself, and I can stabilize my cultivation in half a month. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "The purpose of Xiaoyou entering the blood-colored purgatory this time should be to go to Yinshuang Fengteng?" She immediately looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi nodded, there is nothing to hide, "Well, I want to use the silver frost phoenix vine to refine the clone."


    "Silver Frost Phoenix Vine can''t be obtained with strength, it also requires some special means." Xi Run said with deep meaning.


    Xi Qingyou was a little surprised, "Does the seventh elder know?"


    "Of course I know that I took the silver frost phoenix vine that once appeared in the foreignnd." Xi Run nodded slightly.


    Xi Qingyou and Ning Xi were both surprised, it seems that this seventh elder has a lot of unknown abilities!


    "Let''s make a deal, I''ll help you get the silver frost phoenix vine, how about you help me get another kind of spiritual item?" Xi Run asked Ning Xi.


    This little guy gave her a heart that had been dead for thousands of years back to life, and gave her hope for life. At that time, it would be a favor to take Silver Frost Phoenix Vine for her.


    Seeing that the other party was determined to enter the blood-colored purgatory, Ning Xi couldn''t help but sighed that Senior Xi could meet God and kill God properly for his lover, so let''s remove all obstacles.


    "Okay! If I can get help from Senior Xi, I can''t ask for it. I will try my best to get that kind of spiritual thing that is useful to me." Ning Xi is still very fond of this senior Xi. Very nice.


    In Ning Xi''s opinion, it was worthwhile to be able to let that remnant soul umte and solidify and apany her for a lifetime. It was better than a lonely and lonely life.


    If it were her, she should have made the same choice.


    "Then it''s settled." Xi Run smiled: "Leave first, see you in half a month!"


    "it is good!"


    Xi Qingyou and Ning Xi are no longer disturbed. Now the other party''s state looks very bad and needs to be repaired and recuperated.


    For the remaining half a month, Ning Xi did not practice orprehend, nor did he exchange techniques with the elders of the n, but integrated into the leisurely and contented life of the Xi n like an ordinary person.


    ying with the juniors, fishing and chatting with the elders, and seeing Xiao Huanghuang and Gong Dai in the virtual world every two days, she found that this kind of life is quite interesting.


    The body and mind arepletely rxed, and the mood has improved to a new level, which is also an unexpected joy.

 Chapter 1912: feels good

    Chapter 1912: feels good


    Half a month passed in a sh, and this day, Ningxi and the other people who were going to the blood-colored purgatory gathered in the family council hall.


    Xi Qingyou sat on the head, smiled and looked at Xi Rui and said: "This time I entered the **** purgatory, please take care of Xi''er."


    "Don''t worry, with us here, we will definitely protect Xi''er." Xi Rui''s eyes were gentle.


    The other two also nodded: "We will definitely take good care of the young master!"


    Xi Qingyou is the head of the family, and Ning Xi is also known as the young master in the Xi family.


    Xi Run regained her previous peaceful and tolerant temperament, and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry about Qingyou, Xi''er is amazing."


    She had long seen that the daughter of Xi Qingyou was not simple.


    Xi Qingyou nodded and smiled: "Yeah!"


    The child travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried. No matter how smart and simple her baby daughter is, she can''t help but worry about it in her heart.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I wille back safely." Ning Xi reached out and patted her mother''s hand.


    It feels good to have loved ones who care and worry!


    Then Xi Qingyou sent the five people to the outside of the ind, and watched Ning Xi leave reluctantly.


    After leaving the Xi''s house, Xi Rui said to Ning Xi, "Sit in your airship, that one is morefortable."


    Where can their airships befortable to sit on Ningxi''s airships, not to mention the flying speed is simr.


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, and let the biscuits transform into an airship to transport a few people in.


    After the biscuits were refined again, not only the grade was improved, but the flight speed was also improved a lot, and now it was even faster than her mother''s top-grade flying boat.


    Xi Rui got on the airship and consciously found a sofa to nest in, while the other three were curious about the arrangement on the airship.


    After a few people sat down, as soon as the biscuits flew up, the previously arranged formation started to run automatically.


    It shocked the three people present.


    The other two people who followed this time, Xi Bin was a man with an ordinary appearance and a restrained temperament, and he was at the peak of Xuanzun, and Xi Yue was a woman with a gentle temperament and good looks, and his cultivation was also at the peak of Xuanzun.


    The two of them looked a few years older than Ning Xi and were very young, but they were actually hundreds of years old.


    This is still considered to be rtively talented. If someone with less talent wants to advance to Xuanzun, it will take at least a thousand years.


    Of course, very few peerless geniuses are different, and some have been promoted to Xuansheng in a hundred years, such as Ji Qinn, Ning Yanchen, Xi Qingyou and others.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are not yet 100 years old, but they can advance to Xuanzun at any time, which belongs to the kind of cultivation speed standing at the top.


    This time, Ning Xi didn''t take out the profound stone to practice, not because he was afraid that a few people would see it or want to save it, but because he was afraid that he would identally over-cultivate and lead to the promotion of Thunder Tribtion.


    "Your formation is well arranged and rtively new, but there is a slight w, which still affects the entire formation." Xi Run used to be the first genius who was good at proficient in the four arts on the side of the alien race. The level has reached the peak of respectability a thousand years ago.


    After Ning Xi''s time in the Xi family, the level of the formation has also improved a lot. He asked with a smile, "Senior Xi, what are the ws in this formation? I''ll change it."


    Although this was arranged by her man, she now has the strength to change it.


    Xi Run has no descendants. For thousands of years, if she has been with the entire ice and snow, or with flowers and nts, she has a little more eye for Ning Xi, and regards her as a junior.


    So he was not stingy, and told her the ws of the formation.

 Chapter 1913: It doesnt seem easy!

    Chapter 1913: It doesn''t seem easy!


    Xi Run''s array spells are of a high level, and she can point out the key in just two sentences.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help pestering her to discuss it, and then talked about war beasts, repairs, and weapon refining from spell formations.


    Ning Xi discovered that this senior Xi was really a genius. She suspected that the level of his skills had already surpassed the venerable level. Moreover, his insights were so original and new that he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it.


    At first, Xi Run only had the idea of pointing to Ning Xi, but as shemunicated more deeply, she found that Ning Xi''s talent and understanding of the four arts were even stronger than hers.


    Many aspects proposed by Ning Xi made her feel more novel and interesting, so she put aside the reserved exchange and discussed it.


    The two spent every day in the exchange of techniques, and the other three also listened with relish, but they didn''t feel bored.


    A monthter, the airship arrived in a wastnd.


    There are scattered withered grass and some strange-shaped ck and gray withered trees here, and from time to time, some bones can be seen buried in the ground, which is very deste.


    The airship flew all the way to the deepest end, where the sky was shrouded in ayer of crimson glow, giving a slight sense of depression.


    At this time, there were already many people sitting cross-legged in front of Xiaguang. When Ning Xi and several people went down, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    When they saw Xi Rui and Xi Run appearing, the people present showed a look of surprise.


    I really didn''t expect these two people toe, and I couldn''t help but feel bitter. With these two people joining, I don''t know how much more difficult it would be to **** the silver frost phoenix vine.


    When they saw Ning Xi, many people showed amazing expressions.


    I heard before that the daughter of the head of the Xi family has been found. She is still a great beauty, and many people pouted.


    But after seeing Ning Xi with a beautiful face and a wicked temperament, they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    In particr, the mboyant red hair was held in front of him at will, and a ck dress highlighted her exquisite figure, and her skin was whiter and smoother than the finest jade in the world. The women present couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise and envy.


    The man''s eyes were not only amazing, but also moved.


    After the five people came down, the airship that originally looked rather special turned into a wolf-like dog, which made the people present froze for a while.


    What is this y? Can a flying boat be a war beast? This Xining doesn''t seem to be easy!


    Because themander-in-chief had greeted him in advance, Ning Xi''s identity in the human race was not revealed, and none of the people here were high-level leaders of Guiyuan Peak, so they didn''t know.


    It''s just that the elders of the family reminded them when they came, and told them to be polite to Xining, at least not to provoke them.


    After the five people got off the airship, they found a vacant seat, and Xi Rui and the others wanted to sit cross-legged.


    Ning Xi didn''t like to sit on the ground, so she could enjoy it and never feel wronged, so she moved a few sofas out of the space ring.


    "Sit down here." She took the lead by herself.


    The four of Xi Rui were stunned for a while, and then sat on the sofa with a casual smile.


    yes! Why do you still sit on the ground when you can have a sofa, it is really misled by fixed thinking.


    The others were also stunned when they saw it, and then realized that they didn''t need to sit cross-legged on the ground, but few people put tables, chairs, benches, etc. in the space ring, so they could only watch.


    Ning Xi looked at the crimson glow that was still very strong, "Uncle Xi, how long will it take for this ce to open?"


    "It looks like there''s still a day or two left." Xi Rui had been to the **** purgatory once when Xuanzong was, and he was rtively familiar with it.

 Chapter 1914: Yan Zian

    Chapter 1914: Yan Zian


    Hearing that there was still a day or two left, Ning Xi released two beautiful beast maids to make tea and y the piano, forming a specialndscape in this wilderness.


    Seeing Ningxi and his party sitting on the soft andfortable chairs, drinking spirit tea and listening to the little song, they thought they were here to have fun.


    Seeing that everyone can''t help but express a bit of envy, it''s reallyfortable!


    If there is no Xi Run here, there may be a lot of people who wille to get close to Ning Xi and try the depth.


    Although Xi Run has faded out of Guiyuan Peak for a thousand years, her former prestige still exists. Many people in the younger generation have seen her portrait and know that this is the first genius of a foreignnd, with a sense of awe.


    Coupled with Xi Rui''s presence, the others could only move around and say hello when they came, but they didn''t dare to approach Ning Xi.


    It''s just that everyone is curious why this senior''s cultivation will be Xuanzun, doesn''t it mean that he has long been a Xuansheng powerhouse?


    Could it be that he deliberately suppressed his cultivation for the sake of Yinshuang Fengteng?


    Doesn''t it mean that one cannot suppress one''s cultivation in the blood-colored purgatory? Otherwise, thews inside will be forcibly sent out. How did this senior do it?


    Everyone was puzzled, but no one dared to step forward to interrupt.


    Many people also sent messages to the elders of the family, but the other party didn''t know why Xi Run suddenly walked out of Xi''s house and became a Xuanzun cultivation base, so they just let them pay more attention.


    A dayter, a flying boat with the same unique shape appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Five people stepped down from the flying boat, led by a man wearing a ck brocade robe.


    The man''s face is like a jade and his appearance is very elegant, giving people a feeling of zhn and jade tree as warm as jade.


    Although the four men behind him were all Xuanzun, they felt that they had be the foil for the first man.


    Ning Xi suppressed the surprise in his eyes, and knew that this handsome man was Yan Zian without guessing.


    She had thought that this person should be more like Yan Shen as a gloomy or gloomy person, but she didn''t expect such a handsome and outstanding person.


    However, since Ning Xi established a rtionship with Luo Yinhuang, he no longer has much interest in beauties, let alone teases or something, not to mention that this is someone on the enemy side.


    It''s just that Yan Zian''s skin is very good. As for his temperament, we have to see itter.


    Such a person is actually more difficult to deal with than Yan Shen. After all, Yan Shen often acts on the surface, and this person is likely to be hidden deep.


    As soon as Yan Zian arrived, many people from the major forces and ns immediately stepped forward to greet him with a smile.


    It can be seen that his popr rtionship is not bad, and the younger generation present is even more vaguely led by him.


    A few people from Ningxi were quite different here, and Yan Zian noticed it as soon as he arrived.


    After greeting others, he walked towards them.


    With a handsome smile on his face, he first greeted Xi Run with a junior salute: "Senior Xi!"


    Although Xi Run''s cultivation base has fallen to Xuanzun, her status in the alien race is indelible, and no one dares to underestimate her.


    Xi Run looked up at Yan Zian, "Are you Meng Xinxuan''s apprentice?"


    Yan Zian replied respectfully, "Yes!"


    "Meng Xinxuan has hired a powerful apprentice." Xi Run smiled meaningfully.


    "Senior has won the prize!" Yan Zian''s behavior was rtively modest.


    Then he greeted the three of Xi Rui, set his eyes on Ning Xi, and said with a friendly smile, "This is Xi Ning, the daughter of Patriarch Xi, right?"

 Chapter 1915: No need to be friends

    Chapter 1915: No need to be friends


    "I''m!"


    Ning Xi smiled lightly, neither warm nor cold.


    Yan Zian knew Ning Xi''s true identity, "I heard that Ning Xi is extremely beautiful and beautiful before, but today I feel that the rumor is true."


    This is apliment to Ning Xi''s temperament and beauty. Other women may be shy or modest, but Ning Xi is different.


    "Of course, the natural beauty is hard to give up. I know I''m beautiful, but I still want to thank you for telling the truth." Ning Xi leaned against the sofazily and raised her eyes.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. It was the first time they heard a womanplimenting themselves like this.


    Although it is true, this woman is too immodest, at least she should be shy!


    "Haha!" Yan Zianughed happily, "Miss Xi Ning is very interesting, if you don''t mind, let''s leave it to a friend?"


    Before Yan Zian got off the flying boat and got far away, Ning Xi didn''t feel much, but he always felt that there must be another face hidden under the skin of this good fellow.


    But when Yan Zian approached, Ning Xi felt an indescribable feeling of disgust in her heart.


    This feeling is very inexplicable, as if I had seen Zerg and alien beasts, they are destined to be hated by enemies.


    Ning Xi had always believed in her sixth sense, and she always thought it was fake when she saw the other person''s warm and handsome face.


    The other party didn''t show any ws, and he smiled sincerely, but Ningxi just thought it was fake, as if the skin was not this person''s.


    "Our Xi family and you have never dealt with each other, so we don''t need to be friends." Ning Xi picked up a spirit fruit and threw it into his mouth, looking nonchnt.


    "..." The people present were stunned when they heard this, and then twitched the corners of their mouths, should this woman be so arrogant and straightforward.


    Yan Zian didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so disrespectful, and the expression on his face did not change, "If that''s the case, then it''s hard to force it."


    With a bit of regret, he said very meaningfully: "It''s just that you gave me a feeling of hit-and-miss. It''s a pity not to be friends."


    "I don''t think it''s such a pity." Ning Xi smiled yfully, his vignce towards Yan Zian increased to a new level, and he hated the other party even more, especially the breath of the other party.


    Ning Xi''s attitude also made the women who admired Yan Zian dissatisfied, it was too arrogant! It looks amazing!


    The men also felt that she was arrogant, but the two factions were about to rise to a life-and-death struggle, and they felt that this Xining''s straightforward temperament was more appetizing.


    Yan Zian smiled, like a tolerant friend who didn''t care about Ning Xi''s attitude, and took the five to an open space to sit and wait.


    Seeing him pouting like this, Ning Xi decided in her heart that this person''s scheming was too deep, which made her feel an indescribably familiar sense of danger.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden wave of turbulence all around.


    Everyone opened their eyes, and saw the crimson glow of the sky gradually fade away, and a hazy road leading to the depths appeared.


    A group of people came to the spirit, "The **** purgatory has opened!"


    Everyone stood up and quickly walked towards the hazy road.


    Ning Xi also put away the sofa and walked in with the others.


    After everyone walked into that road, the people behind them became even more hazy, but when they turned their heads, they could no longer see the outside scene.


    After walking for about an hour, everyone walked out of this road and went to another ce.

 Chapter 1916: so amazing

    Chapter 1916: so amazing


    This is also a wastnd, but thend is dark red, and the front is blocked by a dense forest formed by many dead trees.


    "Going through this wastnd can only reach the depths of the blood-colored purgatory. These dead trees are more dangerous, and often form natural space cracks to prohibit them. Be careful." Xi Rui stood beside Ning Xi and reminded.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The people present did not gather together, but walked towards the dead woods separately.


    The five of Ningxi also randomly chose one to walk into the dry woods.


    Halfway through, the dead tree, which was as quiet as dead, suddenly moved and kept attacking the five people.


    This kind of attack didn''t need Xi Rui three to take action, Xi Yue and Xi Bin took the lead to solve it.


    There were a lot of dead trees and various attacks along the way. It would be more troublesome and even dangerous for people with Xuanzong cultivation base to deal with, but Xiyue and Xi Bin would be much easier to deal with.


    Not to mention Xi Run and Xi Rui, even Ning Xi didn''t have a chance to make a move.


    When he was about to reach the end, Ning Xi frowned slightly, just as Jiuying''s voice came, "There is an evil wind blowing towards you, all space cracks and fragments, be careful!"


    Ning Xi also felt a strong and dangerous auraing. Just as he was about to turn the biscuits into a mecha, Xi Run next to him shot.


    She raised her hand and pointed at the evil wind that suddenly engulfed her. A trace of repairing ability spread all around. All the space crack fragments in the evil wind were repaired, solidified in mid-air, and then dissipated into the entire space. .


    "You can also use this ability, but it is estimated that you will have to wait until Xuanzun''s time." Xi Run reached out and patted Ning Xi, whose eyes were full of brilliance, andughed lightly.


    Ning Xi''s repair ability is stronger than hers, the only difference is her strength in cultivation.


    "Well, I feel that I can do it myself in the future." Ning Xi nodded, she found that although this senior Xi''s cultivation base had regressed, his strength was very strong, even higher than her master.


    No wonder she was once known as the first genius of the foreignnd. With just one finger, you can find out how strong her repair ability is.


    This is repairing space crack fragments! She had never heard of anyone with such abilities before.


    "Senior Xi, your repairing technique is very strong, I feel much better than my master." Ning Xi added with a smile.


    The master is known as the first person in the human domain to repair, and the current repair technique has also reached thete stage of the honor, but the senior Kexi is obviously higher than arge category.


    His master is absolutely unable to repair such an aggressive space crack fragment.


    Senior Xi knows her true identity, so she speaks more candidly.


    Xi Run smiled lightly: "I was already at the peak of my honor a thousand years ago, and I broke through that barrier three hundred years ago. It''s normal for your master to be inferior."


    Hearing her calm words, Xi Rui and the others were surprised. Ning Xi had guessed it before, but she was rtively calm.


    "Elder Seven is so powerful!" Xi Rui couldn''t help but admire.


    Xiaxuantian has never heard of anyone who has crossed the barrier of venerable art, but the seventh elder did it three hundred years ago.


    If this news is released, it will not shock the seniors of the three ns to death.


    Xi Run''s eyes were distant, "I used to study every day when I had nothing to do, and it would be difficult if I didn''t want to take that step."


    Once, she could only think of that person from time to time only by immersing all her mind into the four arts.


    "Senior Xi, in the future, you can give me more guidance on the four arts." Ning Xi approached him affectionately.

 Chapter 1917: Be careful with him

    Chapter 1917: Be careful with him


    Ning Xi found that Senior Xi''s attitude towards him was more like a junior, while the three of Xi Rui who seemed peaceful were actually more deserted.


    She also likes this woman who has guarded her for love for so many years.


    Frequent contact with Xi Run''s sense of tolerance and peace will also make Ning Xi feel more tolerant and peaceful.


    Xi Run has a bit of love in her eyes, "I don''t have enough pointers for you? It''s just that many things in the four arts are rted to thews of heaven and earth. You have to wait for you to advance to Xuanzun to understand the profound meaning of it."


    Xi Run likes Ning Xi very much, not only because the other party sent her lover''s remnant soul to her, which made her originally gloomy life brighter.


    The point is that Ning Xi''s character suits her appetite, otherwise she will just repay a favor, and she doesn''t need to take care of her alone.


    She is a member of the Xi family, but she has never been interested in giving advice from the younger generation. Ning Xi is a rather special one.


    Of course, that was also because Ningxi''s four-door skills were extremely talented, and herprehension was very strong, so she had the patience to give pointers, and she even felt closer and liked because of this.


    In exchange for someone with poorprehension, she would put all her effort into handing over her things, and only the other party would ept it.


    "After you enter Xuanzun, you can stay with me for a while." She thought about it and said.


    After being lonely for many years, Xi Run felt that it was good to have a junior by her side for a while.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "After returning to the family, I stayed in Senior Xi''s yard and didn''t leave."


    A master of super-respected art, this is Xia Xuantian''s only share, of course she has to learn more from senior Xi.


    Xi Runughed: "Okay! Little rascal!"


    Looking at the evil wind that dissipated before, she suddenly couldn''t help but feel a sense of contradiction in her heart.


    Ningxi''s talent in the four arts is very good, it would be a pity if he didn''t go further.


    But once the four arts have reached that threshold, the Terran side will not let it go, and will let her go to that ce to unlock the seal.


    Thinking of that ce, Xi Run couldn''t help but feel the pain.


    In any case, she wanted to prevent Ning Xi from getting into the muddy water.


    Forget it, first help Ning Xi improve the level and ability of the four arts, and then wait until that threshold is reached.


    At least the four arts reached that threshold, and Ning Xi also had a little more life-saving ability.


    If they can''t reach it, as a genius with such a strong talent for the four arts of the human race, it is estimated that he will definitely be targeted. How can those waste arts masters of the human race train Ning Xi, it is still up to her.


    Xi Run unknowingly directly divided Ning Xi into her own ranks. She can reach this step and advocate the natural bond of the unity of man and nature.


    Ning Xi met her eyes, which was destined to be a fate between them.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what Senior Xi was thinking. Looking at the evil wind that had dissipated, he frowned slightly: "I always feel that this evil wind is abnormal."


    She seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Xi Rui had experienced it before, and nodded in agreement: "The previous space cracks only appeared randomly after approaching, and they would not be such a purposeful attack."


    Xi Run pointedly said: "Meng Xinxuan''s apprentice has a very strong spatial ability, and this means of attacking with force is extraordinary. You have to be careful when you encounter himter."


    After living for so many years and going through so much, she still has this vision.


    Hearing this, not only Xi Rui and the others were surprised, even Ning Xi was stunned.


    That Yan Zian actually had such a powerful means, Ning Xi always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 1918: Take the initiative to deliver to your door to cooperate

    Chapter 1918: Take the initiative to deliver to your door to cooperate


    Next, the five people continued to walk forward, and encountered such a sudden evil wind twice, but they were easily resolved by Xi Run.


    When Xi Run took action, Ning Xi also released her repair ability to try it out, and found that she could repair space crack fragments, but it was only because her cultivation was slow.


    Xi Run felt that Ning Xi''s repair ability was working together, and after the evil wind disappeared, she smiled and said, "When I was in Xuanzong''s cultivation, I couldn''t repair the cracks in space. Your repair ability is very strong, and you have to use it more in the future."


    "The repair technique is the foundation of the four arts, especially you can also dpose the ability. Many times you can use the repair technique when refining war beasts, arrays and tools."


    Then Xi Run talked to Ning Xishen about how to apply the repair technique to refining the other three techniques.


    Ning Xi listened carefully and made inferences from time to time, making Xi Run very happy.


    Not only did she have no close rtives of the younger generation, but she also epted apprentices, and gradually she had the same intention of cultivating apprentices for Ning Xi.


    The group passed through the dry forest, and Ning Xi saw that there was a blood-red boundless sea in front of him.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s surprise, Xi Rui said, "The focus of Bloody Purgatory is still in the sea of blood, and what we are looking for is also below."


    "Does this sea of blood have any special effect?" Ning Xi felt that the sea of blood was not simple.


    Xi Rui replied: "If this sea of blood stays for too long, it will absorb the essence and blood of humans and beasts, but it has little effect on Xuanzun and people above it. More than a month, otherwise the blood will be lost little by little."


    "But you have the ability to repair, so don''t be afraid. Once the power of the sea of blood acts on you, you can repair it immediately."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!" The things nurtured by nature in this world are truly amazing.


    After that, some people came out of the dead woods one after another. Some people looked very rxed, like Yan Zian and others, and some people were very embarrassed.


    However, there were not many casualties.


    It seemed that the evil wind was only used by Yan Zian to target or test them.


    Yan Zian seemed to have never done anything evil before, and looked at Ning Xi with an elegant smile, "We meet again."


    "Would you like to cooperate and find Yinshuang Fengteng together, I have a general orientation map in my hand." He hooked his lips.


    Ning Xi looked at Yan Zian yfully, "Why do you want to cooperate with us?"


    "I found that your team is very strong. There are many space cracks around the silver frost phoenix vine. If you don''t repair it, you can''t get in at all. I don''t know when it will be repaired based on my own repair ability. That''s why I want to work with you."


    Yan Zian said meaningfully: "There are two people in your team who have this kind of repair ability. We will definitely be faster together, and we shouldn''t make too many mistakes."


    There was another metaphor for what he meant. The evil wind that had been aroused before was mainly to test whether Ning Xi and others were qualified to cooperate, not to attack and assassinate.


    Ning Xi transmitted a voice to Xi Rui and Xi Run, "What do you think of Senior Xi and Uncle Xi?"


    She had an idea in her heart, but she still had to consult and respect their opinions.


    Xi Run''s voice transmission said: "He should have no small ns. Since he took the initiative to send it to the door to cooperate, then promise him that it is better to keep it under our noses than to shadow us all the time."

 Chapter 1919: If you dont enter a tigers den, you cant get a tigers son

    Chapter 1919: If you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son


    Xi Run has lived for so many years, and her strength is very strong. Even if she has regressed to Xuanzun now, she is not afraid of Yan Zian''s Xuanzun.


    However, she did not underestimate Yan Zian''s hidden strength.


    Xi Rui thought about the sound transmission and said, "Whether Yan Zian really went for Yinshuang Fengteng or came for us, I am also in favor of keeping people under my nose and seeing what tricks he wants to y. ."


    Ning Xi''s thoughts coincided with the two, "I think so too, so let''s agree to cooperate with him."


    She felt that Yan Zian''s purpose was not simple, just that she would not get the tiger''s son if she didn''t enter the tiger''s den. Originally, she also wanted to take the opportunity to kill people, and this was also an opportunity.


    As for Xi Yue and Xi Bin, they are here to assist them, and everything follows the arrangement, so there is no need to ask their opinions.


    After the results came out, Ning Xi looked at Yan Zian and asked, "There is only one Yinshuang phoenix vine. If we cooperate, how will we divide it?"


    "We found Yinshuang Fengteng together, and after we cooperated with that ce, whoever grabs it first counts, how?" Yan Zian said with a smile.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and said, "Okay, then cooperate."


    "But we have to find a few other things in the sea of blood first. If we are determined to cooperate, you are afraid to apany you for a trip." No matter what, we must first find the spiritual treasure that the family and senior Xi are looking for. go.


    Ning Xi guessed that Yan Zian had a general orientation map of the Silver Frost Phoenix Vine in his hand. It should be true that there are countless space cracks around, but the purpose of the cooperation has yet to be determined, and there must be problems.


    Therefore, I am not afraid that others will seed first. After all, among the people whoe in, only the two of them have the strongest repair ability.


    "No problem, let''s walk around with you. Anyway, the location of Yinshuang Fengteng is also in the deepest part of the sea of blood. You can go there any way." Yan Zian said indifferently.


    Xi Rui looked at Yan Zian with a half-smile but not a smile, "Our two factions have always been at odds, so it''s a little uneasy to cooperate suddenly, why don''t we all make an oath."


    "You are not allowed to take action on the other side of the cooperation before arriving at the location of Yinshuang Fengteng, otherwise you will be punished by thews of heaven and earth. Of course, being forced to fight back is allowed." He was on guard against the Yan Shen faction.


    Yan Zi''an Junya smiled, "Okay! That''s exactly what I thought."


    So people on both sides raised their hands and swore, and the fluctuation of thew immediately dropped.


    Yan Zi''an and Ning Xi talked openly, and everyone else''s expressions changed when they heard that they were about to cooperate.


    The two strongest teams cooperate, do Yinshuang Fengteng still have their share?


    So everyone came up with different thoughts, and the people who were close friends all asked if they wanted to cooperate and fight against the two teams of Yan Zian together, so that there was still hope of snatching the silver frost and phoenix vines.


    Everyone had the same thoughts, so in addition to the people on both sides of Ning Xi and Yan Zian, other people secretly formed a team of cooperation.


    Now that the cooperation was confirmed, Ningxi''s team and Yan Zian''s team chose a path to enter the sea of blood.


    With their cultivation level to their level, naturally there would not be the problem of being unable to breathe underwater, and ayer of profound energy shielding outside the body would be able to separate the water flow.


    It''s just that it will be very slow andborious to travel like this, and Ning Xi doesn''t like it very much.


    However, she didn''t want Yan Zian to enter the inside of the biscuits, so she summoned a previously refined submarine from the space ring and re-refined it, and then invited people on both sides to enter together.

 Chapter 1920: Too bad!

    Chapter 1920: Too bad!


    Whether it was Xi Run or Yan Zian, it was the first time they saw this kind of war beast submarine, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    After entering the submarine, Ning Xi stretched out a hand to Yan Zian, "Now I''m out of the diving boat, and you all use Lingyu to drive it, and no one owes anyone."


    Yan Zianughed: "Is it necessary to distinguish so clearly? Isn''t it just a few pieces of Lingyu?"


    "It''s necessary!" If it were someone who was pleasing to the eye, Ning Xi would naturally not be stingy with the Lingyu, but she hated Yan Zian very much, and was unwilling to take any loss.


    "Okay." Yan Zian took out a fist-sized piece of Bai Lingyu and threw it to Ning Xi, "Is this enough? Include the payment for our use of the diving boat."


    Ning Xi took Bai Lingyu unceremoniously. She found that Yan Zian was a big fat sheep, and she threw out such arge piece of Bai Lingyu without hesitation.


    "It''s almost enough." Ning Xi put away the white spirit jade, but took out a purple spirit jade and threw it into the submarine.


    Although Zi Lingyu will consume a lot, it is enough to run.


    Hearing her words, Yan Zi''an still had a smile on his face, while the other four looked indignant.


    What do you mean barely barely? It''s obviously too much, right?


    I don''t know why the master will give Ning Xi such arge piece of Bai Lingyu as a reward, it''s a big loss!


    It''s just that although they were upset, they didn''t dare to question it.


    As soon as Zi Lingyu was thrown into the submarine, it traveled at a very fast speed.


    Others who also entered the sea of blood and were thrown far behind were speechless when they saw this.


    "Flying boats can also be refined into special ones for diving in the sea? Why haven''t I seen them before?"


    "That''s unique to Xi Ning. I heard that in addition to her repair ability, she seems to have a rtively good war beast ability."


    "Where can the daughter of the head of the Xi family go?"


    "I originally wanted to follow them, but now I obviously can''t."


    The others were also very depressed, but Yan Zian had a rough roadmap. When they groped and found Yinshuang Fengteng, they might have been snatched away by the two teams.


    "I have a kind of spiritual pet specially used for special tracking. I have already determined the aura of Yan Zian and Ning Xi before. Although it is slow, we should just follow the breath." One of them said confidently.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the opponent was too strong, he would have followed secretly by himself, but now he still has to unite with others first, so there is no secret.


    The eyes of the others lit up, "Haha, there is such a special spiritual pet, God help us!"


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s hurry up and follow."


    "go!"


    The group did not have a submarine, so they could only rely on the shield of profound energy to chase them, and they would teleport a certain distance from time to time to chase.


    Ning Xi and the others sat leisurely in the submarine, drinking spirit tea and eating spirit fruit and spirit points.


    Lingguo Yan Zian also provides two varieties, which are also known as extinct varieties.


    Ning Xi was very defensive about Yan Zian. Although he was a little interested and checked it with his soul power, he didn''t find any problems, but he was determined not to eat anything in the entrance.


    After that Bai Lingyu was put into the space ring by Ning Xi, it was packed in a special box, and severalyers of seals were branded. It is no problem now, who knows if there will be any problems in the future.


    She always felt that the breath contained in this Bai Lingyu was slightly different from the Bai Lingyu she had found before, so she had to guard against it.


    Xi Run and the others also didn''t eat, Yan Zian showed that he didn''t care and didn''t force it.

 Chapter 1921: recorded in history

    Chapter 1921: recorded in history


    The formation of the blood sea is very special, and it will devour the blood of people or beasts, so there are no monsters growing in it.


    However, some strange-shaped sea beasts have grown, which are adapted to the sea of blood.


    The submarine has also been attacked several times, but in addition to its own strong defense ability, Ning Xi also used aser cannon to attack, which can be easily solved every time.


    The people who have been following have been in a lot of trouble, but the cultivation base is rtively high, so there has not been any fall.


    Half a monthter, the group took the lead in arriving at the ce where one of the spiritual things in the list was given in the n.


    With the strength of a group, it was easy to take it away.


    In the next three months, all five of them found a spiritual object to be handed over to the Hui people toplete the task.


    "Senior Xi, let''s go find the Lingbao you mentioned now, do you know the specific route?" Ning Xi asked Xi Run, who was sitting beside him.


    Xi Run nodded: "Yes, I will determine the route!"


    She got up and imprinted the map route on the automatic identification button in the submarine with her spiritual sense, and the submarine went in that direction.


    During the past four months, Yan Zian would talk to Ning Xi from time to time, but Ning Xi didn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    The aura on Yan Zian''s body made Ning Xi feel annoyed and disgusted, so he forbade him to approach.


    In the past four months, therge-scale virtual world of the Temple of God''s Punishment has beenpletely constructed, but it still needs to be continuously added to improve.


    However, it takes a long time toplete, and even the things to be perfected may not stop, so it does not affect the use of the virtual world.


    The construction of therge-scale virtual world waspleted, and the Temple of God''s Punishment began to be promoted to the human race. The first to experience it was the high-level executives of most major forces and families.


    Then it caused a shock, which made countless people amazed, and it was impossible to imagine how this thing was made.


    The aliens already know that the proposal and construction of the virtual world is rted to Ning Xi and the others, so the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment did not hide the great contributions of Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai, so they were made public to the entire human race.


    Yu Chi Zheng also mentioned it, but he still used soy sauce.


    As soon as the virtual world came out, not only the human race was shocked, but also the alien race and the monster race were also shocked. After all, their spies could still get the bracelet to enter it and experience it.


    As a result, the high-level officials of the alien race and the demon race not only received themunication, but also passed on the experience and function of the virtual world.


    Countless people yearn for the virtual world, vying to get experience ces.


    Of course, this experience quota not only requires background strength, but also requires arge amount of experience fee, which was negotiated by Ning Xi with the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment in the small virtual world.


    After all, the construction of the virtual world uses a lot of rare and high-grade materials, and the investment in mysterious stones and Lingyu is even more. In the future, purple Lingyu will be needed to maintain operation. It can be said that it cost a lot of money to build it with the hard work of the refiner, and it is impossible to provide services for free.


    It will also cost money to promote the full use of virtual worlds in the future, so people who buy the bracelet and use it will need to pay.


    In this way, in order to maintain the operation of the virtual world, there is continuous capital to invest in and improve it; secondly, it should not make people feel that it is too natural, and indirectly prevent some people from continuously indulging in it and unable to extricate themselves.


    The birth of the virtual world haspletely changed this continent, and the reputation of the four of Ningxi has also spread throughout the three domains and entered the annals of history!

 Chapter 1922: Sensation of the Three Domains

    Chapter 1922: Sensation of the Three Domains


    The bracelet in the virtual world was refined by Ning Xi, so she naturally kept a spare in her hand.


    Her own bracelet is three-in-one and can enter three virtual worlds, but the fluctuations of spiritual consciousness required are different.


    Ning Xi set the fluctuation frequency of her spiritual consciousness in her wristband to be simr to a password. Even if other people got her wristband, they would not be able to enter the virtual world.


    So when the virtual world was opened to the public for the first time, she went in and watched it.


    With Gong Dai''s special ability, the projection is built to simte the real existence in the virtual world. As long as you are in it, there will be no illusion or false sense. Everyone will feel that this is another real world.


    Its just that many functions have not yet been developed and applied, and the entire virtual world has only built a replica simr to Dadu. After all, this is more suitable for the aesthetics of this world, and can make people feel more immersive and familiar.


    After that, Ning Xi, Gong Dai, and Luo Yinhuang will gradually build other functional openings.


    Buildings in the virtual world have also been released to limit purchases, including residences and shops.


    This was unanimously decided by the top management of the Pce of God''s Punishment. Only in this way can the poprity of the virtual world be driven faster.


    The major forces of Dadu and the high-level family memberspeted to buy and sell, and everyone saw the future prospects and benefits of the virtual world.


    The four of Ningxi also bought a few pieces ofnd privately, preparing to establish their own forces or open shops.


    Because the four of them have made great contributions, the cost of purchasing a few pieces ofnd is not high, and no one grabs them, and the location is very good. This is the advantage.


    There are also high-level officials in the Pce of God''s Punishment who want to use their power for personal gain, but they are forcibly suppressed by the Pce Master and the Deputy Pce Master.


    In addition to the four Ningxi and the formation masters, refiners and war beast masters who participated in the construction of the virtual world, they can get some special benefits. Other high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment can buy the site, but they need to go with the people outside. auction.


    This stopped many people''s careful thoughts and ns.


    However, most of them participated in the purchase to the high-level, and they also knew the impact of the virtual world on the human race in the future.


    Bing Ling pretended to be Ning Xi himself and stayed in Dadu. When Ning Xi entered the virtual world, she would not go in. When Ning Xi did not go in, she would go to experience one or two. With the cover of Ning Yanchen, she had never been able to help.


    There will be more things to do after Ning Xi, and the store in the virtual world also needs the help of Bing Ling to manage. Until Zhang Che and otherse up, Bing Ling will be able to rx.


    And Luo Yinhuang also announced that he was going to retreat in Liuyan Pce after the virtual world waspletely built, and then quietly left the human domain to go to the demon domain.


    However, he has a bracelet refined by Ningxi, so he can enter the virtual world at any time to build the Dragon Yin Pavilion.


    Ning Xi made more than 10,000 bracelets when she was in Xi''s house because of therge number of them being put into use. The person who invited her father to send them to the realm of people quietly could be regarded as a burning need after the virtual world was put into experience.


    The role of the virtual world is of great significance, and it has caused a sensation in the three domains.


    Although Yan Zian and others were in the sea of blood, they also got the news in a special way.


    After Yan Zian received the news of the virtual world, he looked at Ningxi without disguise, and said meaningfully: "The so-called virtual world of Human Domain has been constructed and opened. I heard that it is very shocking, and I want to experience it. One or two."

 Chapter 1923: so witty

    Chapter 1923: so witty


    While Yan Zian was speaking, Ning Xi secretly observed his demeanor carefully.


    She found that Yan Zian''s shocked eyes when he received the news did not seem to be fake, and some actions also meant that he was not familiar with the virtual world.


    In addition to the usual temptations and actions of the other party, Ning Xi erased the initial suspicion that Yan Zian was not a soul from the future.


    Ning Xi''s inexplicable familiarity with Yan Zi''an was very strange. It wasn''t the familiarity of the enemy she once knew, but a disgusting familiarity that came from aura.


    What has actually happened?


    Ning Xi had to go deep and find out, in order to solve the confusion and avoid some dangers, her sixth sense was very urate.


    "Do you think Yan Zian will be taken away?" Ning Xi asked Jiuying''s voice transmission.


    Jiu Ying repliedzily: "I tried it before, but I couldn''t use my soul force to probe him, so I don''t know."


    "But there must be something wrong with this man. I feel like something is wrong with his soul and body, but I''m not sure why."


    He paused and said, "But don''t worry, I will help you keep an eye on him."


    "Okay, don''t rx." Ning Xi was still at ease with Jiu Ying. Although this guy seems to bezy all day, he is still very safe when he does things.


    After asking Jiuying, Ning Xi nced at Yan Zian lightly, "If you want to experience it, you can try it in the human realm, and let the spies buried in the human realm think of a way, you can always do it."


    "I heard that the virtual world was proposed by you and the other three people and participated in the construction. You should have a special bracelet in your hand that can enter it?"


    Yan Zian continued with a smile: "Why don''t we do a business, you sell me a bracelet, I''ll experience it, anyway, you won''t have any loss, but you can get a handsome reward from me."


    He was really curious about that virtual world, and he also needed to steal the information in it.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You think too much, I was captured by Commander Mengwu before the virtual world waspleted. How could I have a bracelet that entered it?"


    "I''d like to see what the virtual world looks like now, but unfortunately it''s too far apart." Her expression showed a bit of regret, making it impossible to tell the truth from the fake.


    Immediately, the conversation changed, and he looked at Yan Zian with deep meaning, and counter-tested: "I didn''t even know that the virtual world of the human domain has been fully constructed and sessfully opened to the outside world, but your news is very well-informed! Do you have any questions in the human domain? Less senior spies."


    There was nothing wrong with Ning Xi''s words. After all, this ce was too far away from the human realm. It would be wrong if she had already received the news that the virtual world had been sessfully opened.


    Xi Rui slightly hooked her lips, Ning Xi is too witty, and other juniors have long since been tempted by Yan Zian inadvertently.


    Yan Zian''s eyes darkened and he smiled: "My news came from my senior brother. It is really shocking that the role and magic of the virtual world of Human Domain is so shocking."


    "As for how many high-level spies are in the human domain, I don''t know very well, I never care about them." What he said was also urate.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said very bluntly, "Yan Shen''s role in sending you a message to inform you of the virtual world is incidental. Letting you strip my memory is the point."


    Yan Zianughed and said meaningfully: "Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing."


    "At least better than stupid!" Ning Xi pouted.


    From the conversation just now, she was able to conclude that there were still Yan Shen''s spies in the upper echelons of the human race, or those who belonged to Yan Zian alone.


    It seems that when she and her father meet in the virtual world tomorrow, I have to mention it and let them dig deeper.

 Chapter 1924: big brain

    Chapter 1924: big brain


    Due to the previous oath, neither side acted rashly on the other side.


    However, the Ningxi group''s defense against Yan Zian did not decrease in the slightest, but increased a bit.


    The airship traveled for more than a month, passing through several rtively dangerous ces in the sea of blood, and everyone came to a ceposed of seabed reefs and corals.


    Xi Run looked at the group and said, "What I''m looking for is the deep sea blood bead, but I can''t capture the breath, it''s hidden in the blood mussels here, every blood mussel has the possibility to hide, so it is necessary to Find them one by one."


    "And many pearls in blood mussels are also blood-red, and deep-sea blood beads can hide their aura, which is very simr to ordinary red pearls. The basis for judgment is that each one needs to be carefully investigated with soul power. The center of the deep-sea blood beads is There is a soul crystal that cannot be seen with the naked eye."


    "There are at least tens of thousands of blood mussels here, so please help."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "No problem, there are more people and more power. Let''s look for it slowly. Anyway, we won''t be in a hurry."


    "Since we agreed, we will naturally try our best to help find it." Yan Zian also said.


    So the group got off the submarine and started searching. Ning Xi picked up a few blood mussels and pried them open. There was a red pearl inside.


    Sweeping it with soul power, there was no soul crystal, and Ning Xi didn''t throw it, but threw the red pearl into the space ring.


    This thing can be used to refine the medicinal pills to replenish blood energy. It is very precious outside, and it is only produced in foreign countries.


    In the exchange treasure of the Temple of God''s Punishment, the value of a blood bead is simr to that of a soul bead, and it is even more valuable in the human realm.


    At that time, you can bring it back and project it for sale in the virtual world to boost poprity.


    "Don''t throw the blood pearls after reading them, and give them to me if you don''t want them." Ning Xi said to the group.


    "it is good!"


    Every time the **** purgatory is opened in the foreignnd, someone wille in to collect the blood sea pearls and sell them, so it is not too rare, especially when they reach their realm, they are basically useless.


    After a cup of tea, Ning Xi found that there were too many blood mussels here, and it was too slow to collect them one by one.


    "Can you directly use your soul power to find out which one is the deep sea blood bead?" Ning Xi poked Jiuying lying on her shoulder.


    As for the dragon turtle, she had long since released it and collected useful treasures in this sea area.


    Jiuying half-closed her eyes, and saidzily, "No way, the deep-sea blood beads'' hiding ability is so good that the soul force cannot be detected through the blood m shell."


    "If it''s really troublesome and slow, you might as well collect all the blood mussels, and then focus on prying them open to investigate. You want blood pearls anyway."


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "Your method is not bad."


    So I took out some materials to refine it.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "What are you practicing?"


    "Refining a war beast that can detect ordinary blood pearls will save you a lot of trouble." In the future, Ning Xi likes to refine many strange instruments and weapons ording to the actual situation. This is a habit. .


    "This should save a lot of time." Jiuying was used to Ningxi''s big brain, so she closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    More than an hourter, Ning Xi refined a small robot and changed it several times before reaching satisfactory requirements.


    Then, dozens of such small robots were refined.


    After the practice, he raised his finger and pointed to arge t and wide reef, and said to the crowd, "You will receive all the blood mussels in that ce, and I will investigate."

 Chapter 1925: something is wrong

    Chapter 1925: something is wrong


    The people on both sides who were looking for deep-sea blood beads were surprised, but they did not object.


    They used various simple methods to remove the blood mussels hidden under the corals and reefs and sent them to the big reef pointed by Ningxi.


    Ning Xi sat cross-legged on the big reef and ordered the little robot to start moving.


    The little robot spontaneously broke apart the blood mussels, then took out the blood pearls inside, and used the method of Ningxi''s brand to judge, and picked out the abnormal ones.


    Ning Xi also stood up to continue collecting blood mussels after watching the small robot operate normally.


    Suddenly, a problem was discovered.


    Yan Zian did not use his profound strength to collect blood mussels like Xi Rui and others did. Instead, he controlled several sea worm-like creatures in the sea of blood to help them collect them, and sent the blood mussels one by one to the big reef.


    Ning Xi quickly looked away from the sea worm creature, and swept Yan Zian vaguely, feeling that the aura she hated on the other party was a little thicker.


    People often use some habits inadvertently, and Yan Zian''s control of sea worms in the sea of blood should also be a habit.


    But do aliens still have the ability to control insects? Something is wrong with this!


    So she couldn''t help but transmit to Xi Run, "Senior Xi, do aliens have the special ability to control insects?"


    Senior Xi has more experience than everyone present.


    Xi Run was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "I have never heard of any race in a foreignnd possessing this special ability, but there may be very few exceptions."


    "Ok!"


    Ning Xi always felt that something was overlooked by herself, she quickly restrained the veiled look at Yan Zian, for fear of disturbing the other party.


    As he continued to collect blood mussels, he kept recalling the familiar feeling he had seen before when he encountered the evil wind.


    I immersed myself in thinking, and suddenly a sh of inspiration came to my mind, and I finally remembered where I had seen such simr space crack fragments fluctuate.


    The movement of her hand did not stop, but a ray of spiritual consciousness got into the bracelet.


    After entering the virtual world, Ning Xi sent a message to Gong Dai''s virtual ount.


    After a while, Gong Dai entered the virtual world.


    "Xixi, you are so eager to call me here, is there something wrong?" Gong Dai came over and pulled Ning Xi worriedly.


    Ning Xi reached out and hugged her, "I entered the blood sea purgatory in a foreignnd, and then encountered a few evil winds, and the attack inside merged with fragments of space cracks."


    "I feel a bit like seeing the space storm attack you suffered when you were killed before, and it''s simr to what I encountered myself, so I want you to simte the attack scenario mode for me to take a look. "


    The space storm attack that Gong Dai suffered was caused by the Zerg. After her ident, Ning Xi conducted an in-depth investigation.


    Gong Dai was stunned. She didn''t want to recall the feeling of her whole body being torn apart in her previous life, but if Ning Xi encountered a simr situation, it would be too wrong.


    "Okay, I''ll show you the simtion." Gong Dai quickly mobilized her special ability, and reached out to point in the distance.


    Then, the vision of her encountering a space storm that year was restored to the front.


    Ning Xi watched intently as the space storm swept across the interster spaceship, and then turned into countless space crack fragments andpletely shattered the ship''s hull.


    Her pupils shrank even more. This scene was all too familiar, because she also encountered a simr space storm when she passed by the ck hole.

 Chapter 1926: more like a conspiracy

    Chapter 1926: more like a conspiracy


    When Ning Xi first fell, he thought that he had passed through a ck hole and encountered a space storm by bad luck, but now it seems that it is not like that, it is more like a conspiracy.


    After Gongdai''s ident, experts from the empire went to investigate and searched for the spacecraft''s record chip. Judging from the chip, she encountered a space storm that was rare in a thousand years, and that was the ident.


    At that time, Ning Xi was deeply distressed and always felt that something was wrong, so she went to the area to investigate, but found traces of Zerg activities nearby. In the end, she found out that the death of her friend was inseparable from the Zerg.


    Ning Xi was very angry at the time, so he led the first army to sweep through several hidden dens of the Zerg, and even led the army to beat the Zerg back to the old nest.


    If it wasn''t for the First Legion''s damage and need for rest and insufficient preparation, she would want to go straight to the den of the Zerg.


    The reason why I wanted to refine that super intelligent mecha, in addition to my own love, I also came up with a way to use mecha to deal with the Zerg nest.


    Who knows, but when searching for thest main material, he encountered a space storm and came here.


    She previously probed the spaceship chip records left by Gong Dai, and the scene above was quite different from what Gong Dai simted now, and it seemed that it had been tampered with.


    Otherwise, when she encountered a simr space storm for the first time that year, she could judge that it was not bad luck, but a conspiracy of the Zerg.


    Now that she watched the panoramic simtion of Gongdai''s ident, she was sure that her fall was also rted to the Zerg.


    Ning Xi''s hands clenched into fists, her eyes turned cold: "Your ident was rted to the Zerg, and my fall seems to be a conspiracy."


    "I checked that your recording chip is different from the current scenario simtion. The scenario on the chip does not appear to be strangled by so many space cracks and debris, and it is more like a space storm caused by the nature of the universe."


    "If I hadn''t identally discovered traces of Zerg activities nearby, I would have thought that your death was a coincidence."


    The most important thing is that they hadn''t practiced profound strength at that time, and they had never been exposed to these mysterious space abilities, so they couldn''t judge from experience.


    Gong Dai''s expression changed, "I thought that I was unlucky to encounter a big space storm, but after hearing from you that there were traces of Zerg appearing around, I felt something was wrong."


    "It turns out that what happened to you is not an ident, but when did the Zerg be so powerful? If the idents of both of us are caused by them, it means that they already have the space talent ability only in this world."


    The Zerg in the future world do have insects that are good at space capabilities, but the other party also needs to borrow advanced futuristic weapons as a means of attack. Although the Zerg civilization is inferior to their human race, they can use this ability and quantity. make up.


    The space storm they encountered was said to be rare for thousands of years, and there was no trace of weapon use. If it was really created by the Zerg, could the other party already have the same cultivation ability as this world?


    Ning Xi frowned and thought deeply, "I heard before that the Xiaxuantian human race, the alien race, and the demon race had a war with the Zerg in this world. Later, the three tribes jointly set up arge formation to transmit the Zerg to other dimensions. "


    "Do you think there will be Zerg sent to our time and space?"

 Chapter 1927: infer

    Chapter 1927: infer


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, Gong Dai thought for a while.


    "It''s not impossible, otherwise the Zerg in the future time and space will definitely not have the ability to create that kind of space storm to kill us without using weapons."


    "But no matter whether our suspicions are established or not, there must be traitors among the people we know, or they were identally controlled by the Zerg." Ning Xi said coldly.


    Those who can know the approximate coordinates of her and Daidai''s interster spaceship are rtively familiar. If the coordinates are not leaked, even if there is someone in the Zerg who has the ability of a cultivator, it is impossible to create a space storm attack and strangtion so urately.


    Gong Dai and Ning Xi looked at each other and said a name at the same time, and the name was actually the same.


    Because only this person had a video call with them a few hours before their ident.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai said the name tacitly, and frowned when they found out that it was the same.


    "I don''t think it''s very likely that he betrays us. After all, we have experienced so many lives and deaths together. He and the Zerg have a grudge against his wife. No ident, it should be controlled by the Zerg."


    Gong Dai sighed heavily, "Back then, when he went to explore a, he disappeared for a period of time. It should have happened during that time."


    The reason why the Zerg is difficult to deal with is mainly because the Zerg with two attributes can directly devour the human brain to deprive the other party''s memory, and then control that person''s body.


    After taking control, it lurks in the major empires, and from time to time, itunches mutiny or events simr to terrorist attacks.


    The reproductive power of the Zerg is super strong. If the mother emperor with this ability is not killed, the Zerg that can control the human body will be born continuously, which makes it difficult to prevent and very headache.


    Ning Xi was also thinking about the Zerg, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of sudden realization.


    Deprivation of memory, Zerg has the ability to deprive memory.


    And Yan Shen and Yan Zian have the ability to strip people''s memories, and there is definitely a connection between them.


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Dai noticed Ning Xi''s strangeness.


    Ning Xi did not hesitate to talk about Yan Zian and Yan Shen again, "I also felt wrong because of the previous evil wind and Yan Zian''s ability to control insect creatures. With the ability to strip memory, there is undoubtedly only one result."


    Gong Dai took a deep breath, "Either Yan Shen and Yan Zian have already been controlled by the Zerg, or they have already taken refuge in the Zerg. However, the former is more likely, after all, if it is just a refuge, there should be no Zerg control. The ability of a level worm."


    Then she turned around and asked, "Could Yan Zian be a Zerg from our time and space? Or maybe he has been to our time and space?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I suspected him before, and tried several times. He is very unfamiliar with virtual worlds and submarines, and he doesn''t seem to be from the future. However, it is very likely that he is controlled by the Zerg, maybe it is The Zerg that was sent out by the three tribes are back."


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "Jiuying said that those Zerg are better at space ability and can find their way back along the trajectory of space, so he said that the method of using the teleportation array to get them away is actually a cure for the symptoms but not the root cause. , there are prophecies that the Zerg will return."


    "The Zerg have the strongest revenge mentality and hold grudges. If they were taken away by the alliance of the three ns, and many Zerg royals were sealed in the past, it would be normal toe back for revenge." Gong Dai nodded.

 Chapter 1928: Its not impossible

    Chapter 1928: It''s not impossible


    Immediately, she took Ning Xi''s hand, a little nervous.


    "Xixi, if ording to our guesses and inferences just now, there are really Zerg who have inadvertently teleported to our time and space, and cooperate with the local Zerg to attack us, does that also mean that we also have a chance to go back?"


    Although there are masters, lovers and a few friends here, Gong Dai still misses her hometown.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "If our inference is correct, it means that the world we are in now is only one of the different time and space, and we do have the opportunity and possibility to go back."


    To be honest, she also misses her hometown.


    "If we really have such an opportunity, shall we go back?" Gong Dai took Ning Xi''s hand tightly.


    Ning Xiughed: "If we have the ability to go to the time and space where we used to be, we should be able toe back. We can go when we want. Just take your family, Yuchi Zheng, to save you from loneliness."


    Gong Dai rxed a lot when she heard Ning Xi''s words, and rolled her eyes, "If you can really go back, don''t you bring Luo Yinhuang with you!"


    "Of course I will, otherwise I''ll be lonely." Ning Xi nodded confidently.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai are just an inference and need to be confirmed.


    However, some of the previous mysteries have also been solved a lot.


    Gong Dai took Ning Xi''s hand and warned, "That Yan Zian is likely to be controlled by the Zerg, you must be careful!"


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to kill him, or force the Zerg out." Ning Xi hated the Zerg the most.


    The death of her parents in her previous life was also rted to the Zerg, and they had a mortal feud for a long time.


    Gong Dai also hated the Zerg very much, "Yes! The Zerg likes to upy other people''s space and territory. The ambition of plundering has never ended no matter what time and space they are in. It would be great if they could be wiped out."


    "Maybe that day wille." Ning Xi shook her hand.


    Gong Dai sighed, "I''m really stuck, the problem of the three ns has not yet been resolved, and another Zerg has emerged that may return. When can we have a few days to have a happy birthday!"


    It''s getting more and moreplicated now.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Actually, the appearance of the Zerg is not a bad thing."


    Jiuying said that the return of the Zerg is inevitable, it is only a matter of time. Since it is destined toe back, now this time is actually more favorable for them.


    One is that the Zerg quietly controlled the body or buried the thread among the three tribes to achieve the purpose of erosion, indicating that it was not strong enough to conquer the continent in one fell swoop, and the previous war was estimated to have suffered serious damage.


    Second, it can also solve the problem that Ningxi has never had a clue about. If the Zerg reappears, then the three ns that have been hostile for many years will inevitably have to reunite to fight as before, and be an alliance to solve the previous problems. Parents must be together It''s much simpler.


    Gong Dai was also a smart person, so she quickly realized what Ning Xi meant, "That''s right, now we have to make a n of defense and boycott before the Zerg invade the maind on arge scale, and thene back with a counterattack and kill them. ."


    "Well, why should we avenge our previous revenge?" Ning Xi narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, those **** Zerg dare to plot to kill us, and we will destroy them all when we have a chance to go back in the future." Gong Dai''s eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 1929: Its not easy to do

    Chapter 1929: It''s not easy to do


    In the previous life, they encountered the Zerg who had cultivated to a rtively strong strength in this continent, and they were helpless.


    After all, sometimes high-tech does not represent the most powerful strength. As before, you can only watch yourself and the interster spaceship being crushed by the space storm.


    But now it is different. They are also monks, and they still have a lot of talent and room to improve their strength.


    The next time they encounter such a space storm, they can escape with their current abilities, at least there is no problem in saving their lives. This is also their chance.


    "Xixi, God must have sent us here to cultivate and then go back to save the world!" Gong Dai said with a wink of energy.


    Ning Xi reached out and squeezed Gong Dai''s pretty face, and chuckled, "It''s not impossible!"


    Finding clues will give Ning Xi and Gong Dai a chance to solve the problem.


    "Dai Dai, since the Zerg can control the body of the alien race, it should also be able to control the human race. When you observe the human race, is there anything wrong, or the aura on your body is disgusting, and then focus on monitoring." Ning Xi finally understood. Why does Yan Zian have a sense of disgust she is familiar with.


    The Zerg have always been their most hated enemies, and they are annoying when they smell it.


    She will also tell her father about this, the human race has to guard against the Zerg race, but the problem of the monster race and the alien race can be put aside for the time being.


    As for the hype that the Zerg may be returning, it is not realistic.


    First of all, the most important thing is that there is no evidence, and the high-level officials of the three ns will not believe it; secondly, it is also easy to startle the snake and let the Zerg elerate its n to erode the continent.


    Therefore, it is necessary to first catch the Zerg from the three ns as evidence, and then convince the three ns to unite.


    Simple to think, but not easy to do.


    Gong Dai nodded: "Well, I will pay attention to it. Tell someone you trust about this matter, is it alright?"


    "No problem, it''s a good thing to be more cautious, but you must trust it."


    Ning Xi continued, "Now we''re going to collect evidence secretly. That''s the point."


    "Ok!"


    The two discussed for a while before Gong Dai left the virtual world first.


    Ning Xi sent a message to Luo Yinhuang again, met with him, and told him about Gongdai''s guesses and suspicions.


    And he also asked Luo Yinhuang to pay more attention after he went to the demon domain. If he found a zerg, he would take action immediately, and then leave evidence.


    Back in the real world, Ning Xi continued to look for blood mussels.


    This time, thanks to Senior Xi''s search for blood beads in the deep sea, otherwise Ning Xi would not have been able to find out what was wrong with Yan Zian so quickly.


    A dayter, all the blood mussels in this area were dug up, and after the robot checked it, all the more than 100 problematic ones were sorted and put aside.


    Ning Xi poked Jiuying again, "There is no blood m shell to block it now, you can use your soul power to investigate together."


    Jiuying opened her eyes and red at her, "You have so many things to do."


    But still honestly put the soul power on more than one hundred blood pearls to investigate.


    After a stick of incense, it lifted its ws, and one of the blood pearls fell on Ning Xi''s hand, "No ident, it should be this one."


    Ning Xi looked at it with his soul power, and found that the center of this blood pearl really had soul crystal fluctuations, so he passed it on to Xi Run, "Senior Xi, look at this one."


    Xi Run took over and checked it out, with a bit of surprise in her eyes, "It''s this one!"


    She wiped the blood pearl with her hand, and soon the pearl in her hand changed.


    The color became even deeper, and then it turned into a blood-red transparent bead, with countless dark red threads entangled in it.


    Suddenly, the deep sea blood beads flew up spontaneously, trying to escape, but was immediately sealed by Xi Run, who had long expected.

 Chapter 1930: there must be a problem

    Chapter 1930: there must be a problem


    As soon as the deep-sea blood beads were sealed, the corals and reefs here shook violently, as if they were about to copse immediately.


    Xi Run had long anticipated this situation, "Deep-sea blood beads are the spiritual treasures that maintain this sea area. Once they are captured, they will disappear, and will not recover until the next deep-sea blood beads are bred again."


    "Let''s leave first."


    Ning Xi put the small robot on the big reef and tens of thousands of blood sea pearls into the space ring.


    Then the submarine was released, and the group sat up and elerated to get out of here.


    Before leaving this area, a huge vortex formed behind it, destroying the entire small area of the seabed, and even the power of the vortex came towards the submarine.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi pressed a button, and two purple light groups appeared from the back of the submarine and fell on the vortex.


    Everyone only heard a very violent explosion, and the vortex that was about to catch up with the submarine and engulfed it was scattered and rushed towards the Quartet.


    Because of the dy of these few breaths, the submarine flew out of this area unharmed.


    The four people sitting behind Yan Zian were a little shocked when they saw this. Obviously, they didn''t expect this submarine to have such a powerful means of attack.


    To know the vortex that was surging just now, it was even more difficult for their Xuanzun to take action. They put away a lot of their underestimation, and they were more defensive about Ning Xi.


    Yan Zian''s eyes were also stained with a bit of surprise. Obviously, the submarine''s attack ability exceeded his expectations.


    But he quickly covered it up, "Now you have nothing else to do, right?"


    His meaning is obvious, can you go to thend of the silver frost and phoenix vines?


    Ning Xi looked at Yan Zian without showing any strangeness, "Nothing else, if you don''t mind, please imprint the route map where Yinshuang Fengteng is located on my submarine, and then you can follow the route. Just passed by."


    Yan Zian stood up and walked towards the control of the submarine, "I don''t mind!"


    After imprinting the map into the submarine, he turned around and moved fast in the other direction.


    Because of the dy in the birthce of the deep-sea blood beads, the people behind them quickly found their positions and caught up.


    The people on the submarine naturally found out.


    "Master, those people have followed." A middle-aged man behind Yan Zian whispered.


    Ning Xi always felt that this person''s tone was not only not murderous, but also had a deep meaning that seemed to be expected.


    Yan Zian nced at him lightly, "Don''t worry about them, except for us in that area, they don''t have the ability to go in and win the silver frost phoenix vine."


    The middle-aged man''s body was slightly startled, and then he greeted him with a smile, "Yes, then we won''t stop it."


    Ning Xi picked up the teacup and lowered his head to take a sip, rubbing the bottom of the cup with his fingertips. ording to the psychological judgment, the reaction of the man''s body just now was an ident, and then he deliberately cooperated with Yan Zian.


    It means that Yan Zian and the four should know that the people behind will form a team to follow, but they deliberately do not stop it. There must be a problem. Could it be some kind of conspiracy?


    This is a habit she cultivated in her previous life when she entered the special unit of the army. Whenever she pays attention to the words and deeds of the people around her, she captures some very subtle details.


    She has dealt with the Zerg a lot, and knows that the Zerg loves to y tricks and tricks, and what she often does is purposeful, so she can''t ignore the conversation between the two and the actions of the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1931: Its up to you

    Chapter 1931: It''s up to you


    The more Ning Xi thought about it, the more wrong she felt.


    So he sent a voice transmission to Xi Run and Xi Rui.


    "Senior Xi, Uncle Xi, I suspect that Yan Zian and the others are going to be detrimental to the group of people behind them. When we arrive at the Land of Silver Frost and Phoenix Vine, we''d better be on guard."


    Now that the Zerg has appeared, it is time to ease the rtionship between the three tribes.


    The people who came to Scarlet Purgatory this time were all elites from the alien race, and it would be a pity to lose them.


    In the future, they will also be the backbone of dealing with the Zerg, not to mention that Ning Xi is not ready to stand by because he is of a foreign bloodline.


    Xi Run didn''t have many surprises. When Ning Xi asked her that question in the deep sea blood bead, she paid more attention to Yan Zian, and also found some inappropriateness.


    "Hey! What shoulde is stilling!" She couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ning Xi and Xi Rui are a little inexplicable, what is meant bying oring?


    Xi Run didn''t exin, "Traps should have been set up outside the Silver Frost Phoenix Vine Land, the focus is on those behind us."


    "ording to Yan Zian''s statement, the periphery of the ce is full of space cracks, and it needs to be repaired to enter the depths."


    "So when we go into the depths while repairing, those who follow will suffer."


    Ning Xi was stunned and asked tentatively, "Senior Xi, what will happen to them? Is it possible that they will be controlled?"


    Xi Run looked at Ning Xi with admiration, "You really are very smart, it seems that you have already found the clue."


    Xi Rui heard the voice transmission conversation between the two of them even more inexplicable, "What clue did Xi''er find?"


    "Yan Zian is very likely to be controlled by the Zerg, so when we reach thend of the Silver Frost Phoenix Vine, we''d better kill him or force the Zerg out of his body." Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t hide it from Xi Rui.


    Xi Rui was extremely shocked, but he had experienced a lot of ups and downs before, so there was no strange color on his face.


    "What? It was actually controlled by the Zerg?" Xi Rui also knew the entanglement between the three tribes and the Zerg many years ago.


    "Well, I also found it from many clues, and I am more than 70% sure." Ning Xi''s tone was more solemn.


    Xi Rui had always believed in Ning Xi. Although this was a bit unbelievable, he quickly calmed down.


    "If Yan Zian''s five people have been controlled by the Zerg and want to take action against those behind them, we must stop them."


    The people behind them are the elites of major forces and families. If Yan Zian seeds in controlling them, then the alien realm will definitely be in chaos, and the Zerg will find a breakthrough to harm the alien realm.


    Ning Xi also thought of this, "It''s really necessary to stop it, but how can we stop it?"


    At least for the time being, they can''t be exposed in front of Yan Zian and others, they have already discovered their identities.


    Xi Run pondered for a moment and said, "The way the Zerg control people is to get into those people''s bodies to devour their brains, strip their memories, and achieve control."


    "However, most of the Zerg''s natural enemies are Linghuo. If you want to save those people, you can only rely on you, Ning Xi." She said quite meaningfully.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, but quickly reacted, "Me? Does Senior Xi mean to let me set a spirit fire to burn those worms?"


    Xi Run replied: "You have the spirit fire of the fusion of the red fire spirit fire, and when you go to that area, you will secretly throw a small fire and hide it. After we go in, if there is a zerg sneak attacking the group behind you. people, you urge Spirit Fire to help them."

 Chapter 1932: Who on earth is it?

    Chapter 1932: Who on earth is it?


    Ning Xi thought this was a good proposal, and sure enough, **** was still old and spicy.


    She is rtively familiar with the Zerg, but she doesn''t know how to deal with the Zerg in the past, and whether it is useful to deal with the Zerg in this world now. After all, the world in her previous life did not have such things as spirit fire.


    However, it is better to use the spirit fire to save people first, and then find a chance to try itter.


    "Okay, I''ll quietly leave a cluster of spiritual fires to hide in a while." This is simple, just leave one ce in the crack when repairing the crack in the space, and it is not easy to be found.


    It took the submarine more than a month to travel through several dangerous areas before reaching the point on the map''s route.


    This is the end of the sea of blood. Countless space crack fragments form a mirror full of cracks, which can also reflect the scenery and submarine in front.


    In front of the space crack is a rtively quiet sea area. asionally, if a fish swims past, the space crack will soon be swallowed up, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    If they wanted to pass through this area directly, it would be difficult for even Xi Run and Xi Rui to do it. There are too many cracks in the space and they are too dense, and they will be strangled if they are not careful.


    Ning Xi looked at Yan Zian and asked, "Is Yinshuang Fengteng in this ce?"


    "Yes, we have to repair the space crack here first." Yan Zian nodded.


    Ning Xi moved his arm, "Okay, then choose a direction to start repairing."


    "I''ll designate a direction to repair at will, you shouldn''t mind, right?" She then turned to Yan Zian and asked again.


    Yan Zian shrugged and said with a smile, "You can do whatever you want!"


    Ning Xi applied her spiritual consciousness to the surroundings, released the repair domain, and finally chose a direction that she felt rtively safe.


    "Let''s start here."


    "it is good!"


    So Yan Zian, Ning Xi and Xi Run started to repair the space crack fragments.


    Others stood around to guard, Xi Rui also tried to repair the space crack, but the effect was not very good, so he had to give up.


    He found that the effect of repairing the space is not about the strength of the cultivation base, but really depends on the repairing talent.


    Xi Run''s own repair level is already a super-exalted product, so the repair speed is very fast.


    Yan Zian and Ning Xi had almost the same speed, and even Ning Xi was slightly better.


    This surprised everyone present. After all, Ning Xi was only at the peak of Xuanzong, while Yan Zian was at the peak of Xuanzong.


    "Your ability to repair talent is really strong!" Yan Zian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, with a bit of shyness, "That''s of course."


    Yan Zian looked at Ning Xi''s beautiful face with a smile like a flower, dyed with pride and wanton publicity, shook his head and blurted out, "You are still the same!"


    Ning Xi was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, "I''m still the same? You know me before?"


    Otherwise how could you say such a thing?


    Yan Zian immediately returned to his senses and smiled: "I have heard a lot about you in the human domain."


    Ning Xi no longer asked, "Really? But I seem to be quite famous in the Three Domains."


    In my heart, I kept thinking back to who of the people I knew or met, who would be implicated in Yan Zian.


    However, she couldn''t determine the target even after switching around, but from Yan Zian''s unintentional words and sudden demeanor just now, she could sense that this person should have known her before.


    Who on earth is it? Although she couldn''t guess it, she had an extrayer of defense.

 Chapter 1933: sneak attack

    Chapter 1933: sneak attack


    The speed of the three men repairing the cracks in the space was not slow, but it took more than half a month to repair a road, and a group of people stepped into it.


    Thest section of the road needs to be repaired while walking, and everyone''s figure has disappeared in this area.


    No one noticed that Ning Xi randomly threw a bunch of small mes into a crack in the space not far away during the repair. This crack was not included in their repairs.


    After another three days, a group of people in different costumes arrived here.


    Seeing the scene in front of them that looked like a broken mirror, most people showed a look of surprise.


    "I heard that Yinshuang Fengteng likes to hide in the cracks of space. Yan Zian''s map position is really true."


    "What about them?"


    "Look, there seems to be an extra road in that ce. Yan Zi''an and the others must have entered from here."


    "Yes, this should be the way they used the repair ability to open up, we are sure to follow."


    "Then let''s go, otherwise they will find Yinfrost Phoenix Vine first, and we have no hope."


    The group reached a consensus and walked towards the road that Ning Xi and the others had repaired before.


    But when I was about to step in at the front end, the space on the side suddenly fluctuated a lot.


    The group''s footsteps were dyed, and they all looked towards the ce where the spatial fluctuations urred on the left side, inexplicably giving birth to a sense of danger with palpitations.


    And they reacted immediately, taking a few steps back.


    Then I saw a big bug with a high red body and a ck body, just like a human being, drilling out from the fissure in the fluctuating space.


    "What''s this?"


    "What a weird big bug."


    "The Zerg, this is the Zerg!" An elderly Xuanzun who had lived a long time shrank when he saw the insect that appeared, and then eximed.


    When he was still weak and young, he experienced the battle between the three races and the Zerg, so he remembered the Zerg in his heart.


    When the others heard the call, their eyes widened, with a look of disbelief.


    "What? Zerg? True or false?"


    Except for the old man, none of the people present had experienced the war between the three races and the Zerg, but it did not prevent them from knowing the existence of the Zerg, as well as some superficial news of the previous battle.


    The Zerg were teleported away by the three tribes. There was a prophecy that they woulde back one day. Therefore, the high-level officials of the three tribes did not hide the news of the war and the Zerg, and hoped that the monks of the three tribes would be more careful.


    But legends are one thing, but seeing them is another.


    The Zerg that got out had a cold expression on their faces. Before the group could make any countermeasures, they directly chose one person to rush towards them.


    "Ah!" A Xuanzun was attacked by a Zerg, and just as he was about to use his profound strength to resist, the Zerg''s two tentacles had already passed through his shoulders.


    In an instant, he could no longer mobilize the slightest profound energy, and a numbness spread throughout his body, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    The Zerg gradually became smaller, and finally became the size of a fly, and it flew towards the person''s ear.


    Others were also suddenly attacked by the Zerg, and those who responded quickly were not immediately entangled by the other party, and started to fight at a distance.


    The slow response received the same treatment as the screaming man. His body was paralyzed, unable to move, and his profound energy could no longer function. He could only watch the bugs on his body turn from big to small and flew towards his ears.

 Chapter 1934: Just enough to use

    Chapter 1934: Just enough to use


    The eyes of the bound aliens were full of horror.


    They have also heard that there is a kind of Zerg that has the ability to devour human brains to control the body, and they don''t have to guess to know that this is what they encountered.


    While they were panicking in their hearts, they couldn''t help but regret it. If they had known, they wouldn''t have followed.


    Once the smaller Zerg gets into the head from the ear, they will be finished, but there is no way to be afraid of panic.


    There are also simr Zerg quickly drilled out of the space crack, one after another, the number is several times that of a group of people.


    Although the personal strength of the group is stronger than that of the Zerg, the methods are not as strange as the Zerg, and they have no precautions, so they are basically recruited.


    The quick-response was also surrounded by several Zerg to make a sneak attack, and finally did not avoid the fate of being hit.


    The person who was recruited at the beginning felt that the smaller bug was about to touch his ear, and suddenly felt a sense of desperate copse.


    He wouldn''t be so afraid if he fell like that, but when he thought that his brain would be swallowed by the Zerg, his body would be controlled by the Zerg, his soul memory would be stripped away, and he would not be able to live forever. The despair deepened.


    It was as if he had fallen into the boundless darkness, from which he could no longer escape.


    Suddenly, a cluster of orange mes appeared in the man''s ear out of thin air, and then turned into a fire wolf and opened its mouth to swallow the smaller Zerg directly.


    The fire wolf then turned around without hesitation, teleported towards the ears of others, and then swallowed all the little insects that were about to fly into the ears of everyone.


    As soon as the worm was swallowed, everyone heard the sound of "buzz", and the scalp was a little numb.


    The body that was originally paralyzed and restrained was gradually able to move, and profound energy could also be mobilized.


    They resisted together without hesitation, but this time they were prepared to prevent the remaining Zerg from seeding.


    The fire wolf also rushed towards the Zerg that was still drilling out.


    The Zerg couldn''t help trembling when they saw this kind of spirit fire. The most feared thing for the Zerg in their group was the spirit fire, or the spirit fire with such destructive energy.


    If there is no poption protection that is not afraid of spirit fire, they will die.


    So the Zerg that just emerged from the space crack turned around and drilled back one by one without hesitation, and ran directly through the space.


    The Zerg who were stranded in the same ce wanted to run but were also surrounded by spirit fires. Those who had almost been controlled before were full of anger, and they tried their best to throw all kinds of big tricks at the Zerg surrounded by spirit fire.


    In just a moment, these Zerg were all wiped out under the siege of a group of people and the offensive of the spirit fire.


    As for the Zerg who ran away, no one dared to chase, for fear of falling into the other''s trap again, and fearing that they would not be able toe back if they went.


    The Zerg was wiped out, and the people present still had lingering fears. Thinking of what happened just now, their scalps couldn''t help but feel numb again.


    Then Qi Qi widened his eyes and looked at the cluster of spirit fires that suddenly turned into the appearance of Ning Xi.


    "It''s too dangerous here, you''d better leave, otherwise I won''t be able to save you many times." When Ning Xi threw the spiritual fire into the space crack, he attached a ray of spiritual consciousness to it.


    Now the spiritual sense has transformed into her appearance and issued a warning to the group.


    Ning Xi saved these people, but he didn''t expect them to repay, but he wasn''t going to be a **** who did good deeds without leaving his name.


    She knew very well that if the three races were to unite to deal with the Zerg, she had to have some support in persuading the alien race, and it was best to establish a certain prestige.


    And these are the elite middle and high-level people who are valued by major families and forces, and they can be used.

 Chapter 1935: with psychological shadow

    Chapter 1935: with psychological shadow


    The rest of the Xuanzun''s life after the catastrophe, seeing that the person who rescued them was actually Empress Xining, still couldn''t help but feel grateful.


    In fact, who has experienced the kind of despair and fear in the previous situation, I still feel shivering now.


    "Thank you Young Master Xi for saving your life, I will remember this favor!" One of the middle-aged men handed over to Ning Xi.


    The others also thanked Ning Xi, "Thank you..."


    If Ning Xi hadn''t acted, they would not only fall but also be controlled by the Zerg. Once these Zerg left the Blood Sea Purgatory, they would not dare to imagine how their own family and foreignnd would be harmed.


    "I just put a cluster of spirit fires outside to guard against everything. I didn''t expect Zerg to appear." Ning Xi also appeared surprised and shocked, as if all this was a coincidence, otherwise how could she exin clearly why Will be expected to have Zerg ambush.


    "I''ll go first, there will probably be Zerg ambush inside, you can do it yourself." Linghuo, who transformed into Ningxi''s appearance, turned around and walked into the restored space road.


    The spirit fire has killed so many Zerg, and the loss is not light, and it has to go back and re-integrate with the fire.


    With the previous incident, I believe that those bugs will not dare toe out again, unless these alien races kill themselves.


    Seeing the silhouette of Linghuo disappear, everyone has a feeling that they can''t tell.


    "What shall we do? Are we going in?"


    "What are you going in? I didn''t hear Xining say that there might be an ambush of the Zerg inside, so I went in because of the longevity!"


    "This time, it''s really thanks to the spirit fire that You Xining put outside, otherwise we would be wiped out."


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect her to have such a powerful spirit fire, so powerful!"


    "Although it is important to find Yinshuang Fengteng, I think it is more important to discover the information of the Zerg. Let''s go back and report it."


    "Howe there are Zerg here? Is it the one that has been hiding in the blood sea purgatory before, or is the Zerg that was once sent away by the three tribes back?"


    "I don''t know, thetter is more likely. After all, the Zerg has never appeared before the blood sea purgatory was opened."


    "Yeah! These Zerg don''t know why they ambushed here and attacked us. There must be some big conspiracy."


    "Presumably they also know that Yinshuang Fengteng is about to be born. The location is in the depths. Ambush here is the best way to catch us all."


    "Then why didn''t Xi Ning and the others be ambushed and attacked? I don''t see what she meant just now and didn''t know that there were Zerg here."


    "Of course their group is very strong. Xi Ning also has Linghuo to help. In addition, senior Xi Run, Xi Rui, and Yan Zian are not easy to deal with. Of course, those Zerg have to pick us soft starters."


    "It makes sense, no matter what this time, I would like to thank Xining for saving us unintentionally."


    "We won''t go in, we''ll go back and report the Zerg thing."


    "Then we won''t go either. If we encounter Zerg, we will be in trouble."


    "Okay, then everyone can go back together. Anyway, we didn''t have much hope of robbing Yinshuang Fengteng."


    The group has already had a psychological shadow on the previous matter, and they never want to encounter the Zerg again.


    So they turned around and left here, preparing to return to the foreignnd to report the matter quickly.


    After the spirit fire caught up with Ning Xi, it turned into a breeze and got into her body.


    The others didn''t notice this little detail, so Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to Xi Run and Xi Rui about the situation outside.


    "Sure enough, the Zerg came back." Xi Run frowned deeply.


    Xi Rui thought for a while and asked, "If the Zerg outside didn''t seed, would they scare Yan Zian and the others?"


    "I have sealed this space with a special secret method just now, and the news can''t get in, just be sure to kill them." Xi Run replied.


    Xi Rui and Ning Xi agreed, "Yeah!"

 Chapter 1936: hate and love

    Chapter 1936: hate and love


    The three of Ning Xi repaired and walked towards the inside.


    It took another seven days before the deepest space crack was sessfully repaired.


    As soon as the space crack was repaired, the road that had been opened suddenly shed with ayer of colorful rays of light, and a void door simr to a teleportation vortex was automatically generated.


    A group of people walked in through the gate of nothingness.


    The scene changed immediately. This is a spaceposed of countless colorful space debris, but there are no dangerous cracks.


    In the center of the space grows a nt that looks like a phoenix flying high, with its roots and stems like ayer of silver frost, exuding a sense of nobility.


    The group''s eyes lit up, and they finally found Yinshuang Fengteng.


    The five people on both sides each took a few steps back. At this moment, they were no longer in a cooperative rtionship, but an enemy who wanted to **** Yinshuang Fengteng.


    Yan Zian''s eyes were deep and his lips hooked, "Ningxi, do you want Silver Frost Phoenix Vine?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Nonsense, otherwise why would Ie here?"


    "You promise me a condition that I won''tpete with you for the Silver Frost Phoenix Vine." At this moment, Yan Zian''s handsome face had ayer of evil spirit.


    Ning Xi asked yfully, "What conditions?"


    "Follow me after you get the silver frost phoenix vine." Yan Zian''s tone was strong and a kind of determination that seemed to be inevitable.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi felt a little puzzled, "Who are you? Do we know each other?"


    "It''s just a dead person." Yan Zian raised his lips mockingly.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Dead people?"


    In my heart, I recalled who among the people I knew died, and might even be hooked by the Zerg.


    It wouldn''t be the friend who once betrayed him and Daidai. Yan Zian didn''te from the future world, it could only be someone from the upper or lower realm.


    Ning Xi was still thinking deeply, but Yan Zian interrupted, "Don''t think about it, how can you, a cold-hearted woman, think of me."


    "..." Xi Rui twitched the corners of their mouths, why did this guy''s tone sound like Ning Xi abandoned him?


    A scene was recalled in Ning Xi''s mind, she was stunned, "Are you Jing Feng?"


    The only one who could speak in such a tone and who was once rted to her should be Jing Feng, but she didn''t forget that this guy wanted to drag her to death back then.


    Yan Zian''s pupils shrank, and his body froze slightly, "So you still remember Jing Feng!"


    "Senior Xi, Uncle Xi, I''m attracting his attention, you can capture or kill people." Ning Xi voiced the two of them.


    "Okay!" The two also saw that this Yan Zian was not only rted to the Zerg, but also had a grudge against Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi looked at Yan Zian mockingly, "Why don''t I remember? He used to be dragged into a volcano and perished together. How can I forget such an enemy."


    "Enemy? That''s how you treat him? You''ve forgotten the obsessions and likings you once chased behind him?" Yan Zian''s face twisted, his eyes were filled with a mixture of hatred and love.


    At this moment, Xi Run and Xi Rui teleported to Yan Zian at the same time.


    When Yan Zian came to his senses, the two had already fallen behind him, "Ning Xi, you sly woman still hasn''t changed."


    After his voice fell, the figure of the whole person disappeared.


    Xi Run and Xi Rui both fluttered in the air at the same time, both of them were stunned, how is this possible?


    Then the figures of the four people behind Yan Zian also disappeared together.

 Chapter 1937: The target is only her

    Chapter 1937: The target is only her


    But soon the five appeared again.


    The four were in the four directions of the south, east, and northwest, and Yan Zian fell next to Yinshuang Fengteng, which belonged to the center of the area.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed at the gate of nothingness that he entered here before, and the other four each took out a diamond-shaped stone to stimte.


    Four rays of light converged on Yan Zian''s fingertips, and he clicked a few times again with deep meaning.


    Suddenly, an invisible force descended,pletely closing the space, and the gate of nothingness disappeared.


    Seeing this, Xi Run frowned, "Yinhuangfengteng is a trap you deliberately created."


    Yan Zian smiled: "Senior Xi really has more eyesight."


    "What is your purpose?" Xi Run asked calmly.


    Yan Zian shifted his gaze to Ning Xi, "The target is only her."


    "Jing Feng, do you still want to drag me to death again?" Although the other party didn''t admit it directly, Ningxi had already confirmed the other party''s identity.


    She just didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die all that year, but she saw him fall into the volcanicva with her own eyes.


    Yan Zian narrowed his eyes, "No, I won''t drag you to death this time."


    "You fell into the volcano back then, did you meet the Zerg?" Now that it was spread out, Ning Xi no longer hid his thoughts.


    Whether it was them or Jing Feng, they all wanted to enter this space, so they never exposed each other before.


    Yan Zianughed a few times, and the skin on his face gradually faded and changed, revealing Jing Feng''s face.


    "Ningxi, ah Ningxi! I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still so smart." Now even the voice has returned to Jing Feng''s, only more hoarse.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then are you a human or a worm now? Or are you both?"


    Now the breath of Jing Feng that makes her hate is stronger, she suspects that Jing Feng and the Zerg have merged.


    "Ning Xi, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this?" Jing Feng stared at Ning Xi, "You merciless woman."


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, Jing Feng is really a snake spirit, since when did she treat him so ruthlessly?


    "I asked myself that I''ve never been sorry to you, so why would I say anything mercilessly?"


    Ning Xi looked at Jing Feng coldly, "You saved me once, and I also blocked you in that assassination, we have already been evened out, don''t act like I''m sorry for you here, look at nausea."


    "Disgusting? You look disgusting at me, but you don''t feel disgusting when you look at Luo Yinhuang? You still say you''re not heartless?" Jing Feng showed a bit of madness.


    With the umtion of time, his obsession with Ning Xi became deeper, hatred and love were intertwined, and he couldn''t be alone for a long time.


    That being the case, why should he have to bear this kind of torment and pain alone? Although he is living a life like no other, he doesn''t want to die anymore. He just wants to take Ning Xi away andpletely destroy her. Imprisoned by his side.


    Ning Xi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were full of ridicule, "Are you also worthy of beingpared to my family''s Xiao Huanghuang?"


    She has always hated Jing Feng.


    Those years of entanglement, if you don''t like her and hate her broken sleeves, why don''t you really stay away from her, but hang her on purpose?


    Ning Xi never felt that she liked someone, and the other party should also like her. The other party had the right to choose to ept or reject it inly.


    But Jing Feng said that he disliked her, and every time she wanted to give up, she would take the initiative toe to her door or let someonee to her to do things. This is a typical scumbag.

 Chapter 1938: Dilemma

    Chapter 1938: Dilemma


    Jing Feng was stimted by Ning Xi''s words, his face twisted again.


    "I''ll see how hard your mouth will be." Jing Feng exudes a strange aura that merges with this space.


    Xi Run''s calm face showed a bit of solemnity, "This space is under his control, everyone be careful!"


    After saying a teleport, he grabbed at Jing Feng, but was easily avoided by the other party, and used a force to push her back a hundred meters.


    "This is my territory, you should stop struggling." Jing Feng snorted coldly, raised his hand and pinched it in the air.


    Immediately, a colorful space that looked like a cage escaped from his hands, directly shrouding the others except Ning Xi.


    The other four let out a few weird screams, and then they opened their mouths and spat out ck dots one by one.


    Soon these ck spots got into the colorful space cage, and after they became bigger, they attacked the four of Xi Run.


    After the ck spot besrger, it is aplete Zerg, which looks simr to the Zerg killed by Ning Xi with spirit fire before.


    It''s just that the cultivation bases emitted by these Zerg are stronger.


    "Ningxi, we can only go out if we break the seal of this space." Xi Run regained her calmness and calmness before, while dealing with the Zerg, she opened her mouth to remind.


    The four who were now shrouded in the colorful prison tried to get out, but failed.


    This is the trap space speciallyid by the Zerg. Only by breaking it can they have a chance to fight back, otherwise they will be trapped to death.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I understand!" He quickly thought about the solution in his mind.


    Seeing this, Jing Feng sneered: "Ningxi, stop doing useless work, why don''t you just leave here with me, I will never hurt you in the slightest."


    Although he hated Ning Xi, his love was deeper, and he found that he couldn''t harden his heart to hurt her.


    The reason why he dragged Ning Xi to death that time was just because he loved her and wanted to live and die in the same ce as her.


    "Why did you get mixed up with the Zerg? Are you a human or an insect now?" Ning Xi asked curiously, but he kept thinking about ways to break this enclosed space.


    Jing Feng is very confident in the energy of closing this space, so he is not afraid of Ningxi dying time.


    "When I fell into the volcano, I was pulled to the bottom by a force. There was a seriously injured Zerg royal sleeping there. He originally wanted to devour my soul to replenish himself, but I unexpectedly devoured his soul. , and therefore borrowed his body to save his soul."


    So his body is really dead.


    Jing Feng didn''t tell Ning Xi that he was actually fused with the soul of the Zerg, but because of an ident, he became the master of the body.


    However, he was also affected by a lot, and he became a member of the Zerg.


    Ning Xi showed some understanding, "So it is!"


    It seems that Jing Feng was seriously injured in the war and escaped, and he had no intention of falling into the lower realm to sleep in deep sleep for health care, and then the devouring and involvement of souls urred.


    However, with the body and ability of the Zerg, and the connection and collusion with the Zerg, Jing Feng can no longer call him a human.


    It''s just how she''s going to solve the current predicament.


    Ning Xi turned his head to look at the four people trapped in the colorful space cage. With Senior Xi and Uncle Xi present, they were able to cope with the siege of this group of Zerg. Just trouble.


    This ce is sealed off from all the energy outside, and it is impossible to replenish the spiritual energy and profound energy.

 Chapter 1939: should go with me

    Chapter 1939: should go with me


    Ning Xi found that even the space ring could not be opened, which meant that it could not be supplemented with profound stones and medicinal pills.


    So she has to find a way to solve the predicament as soon as possible, otherwise she will y Dafabet this time.


    The four seniors of Xi came in with her to find Yinshuang Fengteng, and she couldn''t let them fall into danger.


    "Go with you obediently? You think too much."


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, "Hold him!"


    "Okay!" Naturally, Jiuying wouldn''t fight with Ning Xi at such a critical time.


    He used his soul power to condense into countless sharp cones and attacked Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng snorted coldly, moved his hands, and a wave of colorful space energy was called up by him, and then blocked the soul attack.


    His current body is the top royal family of the Zerg, and he has a very powerful space talent. In addition, this is the territory they have longid, and he is not afraid of the soul attack of Jiuying.


    There are space fields that he released everywhere. As long as he is in this closed space, he is the master.


    The other four had to maintain the delivery of the Zerg, so they couldn''te to help, but they werepletely convinced of Jing Feng and didn''t think he couldn''t solve it.


    However, although Jiuying couldn''t directly hurt Jing Feng, it also dyed him and was unable to deal with Ningxi.


    Ning Xi teleported in front of Yinshuang Fengteng, and said to Xi Run, "Senior Xi, how do I get this thing?"


    "Use your dposition ability to dpose the upperyer of silver frost into droplets of ice water, and then repair it into a drop of essence and take it directly, you can be contaminated with the breath of silver frost, and Fengteng will not reject you. "Xi Run replied.


    Ning Xi did it without hesitation. Her ability to dpose and repair is rtively strong, and she just repaired it into a drop of ice-blue liquid essence and took it.


    An icy aura spread all over the body, which was ufortable at first, but gradually became much morefortable.


    Afterpletely refining the essence of silver frost, she felt that the phoenix vine swaying in front of her was very kind.


    Feng Teng also felt that Ning Xi had a sense of intimacy that came from the source of her life, and unconsciously leaned towards her.


    Ning Xi''s fingertipsnded on the phoenix vine and instantly established a connection with the other party.


    Thinking of the secret technique passed down by her master, she changed her mind and conveyed to Feng Teng that she wanted to refine it into an incarnation.


    Because Ning Xi had the silver cream essence that Feng Teng depended on to survive, she did not object, and she readily agreed.


    Ning Xi immediately used the avatar secret technique to act on Feng Teng, and Feng Teng turned into a red light and prated between her eyebrows.


    Then she cultivated and refined it in her dantian.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief when Yinshuang Fengteng got it.


    When he looked up, he saw that Jingfeng was about to jump up and attack Jiuying with his soul, and also used the space power here to trap him.


    Fortunately, Jiuying won the time and opportunity for her to get the silver frost phoenix vine.


    Jing Feng didn''t care whether Ningxi had captured the Silver Frost Phoenix Vine. After all, he was a Zerg body and couldn''t practice alien clones.


    The reason why the silver frost phoenix vine appeared in the **** purgatory was also because the Zerg brought it back from outside and put it here as bait.


    He was selfish and wanted to take Ning Xi away, and the Zerg side also wanted to get the help of Ning Xi''s abilities, so this time he took the shot, even if Yan Zian''s good card was exposed.


    "You got the silver frost phoenix vine, then it''s time to go with me."


    Ning Xi now understands that the silver frost and phoenix vine is just a bait that Jing Feng put here, and he has no real intention to grab it.

 Chapter 1940: Are you crazy

    Chapter 1940: Are you crazy


    It''s just that if he misses this time, Ningxi probably will never encounter the second silver frost phoenix vine again, so even if it''s a trap, he has to jump.


    And if it wasn''t for the trap set by Jing Feng, they wouldn''t be able to know about the return of the Zerg. After the Zerg devoured and controlled the elites of the three tribes, the problem became a big one.


    Ning Xi raised her eyes and looked at Jing Feng calmly, "Do you really think this ce can''t be broken?"


    Jing Feng smiled confidently: "Unless someone whose cultivation level exceeds that of Xuan Sheng can break this enclosed space, it is all wishful thinking."


    "Come with me, I won''t hurt you." He extended his left hand to Ning Xi.


    I also think that the current Ning Xi has no choice but to go this route with him!


    "I don''t want to use force against you, be nice!" His eyes softened a lot, and when he looked at Ning Xi, it was like looking at the woman he loved the most.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but get goosebumps when she saw that, she found that Jing Feng was getting more and more perverted.


    "Don''t you think about your family in the lower realm?" Ning Xi led Jing Feng to speak, while mobilizing the profound energy that could break the bottleneck for a long time.


    Jing Feng''s expression changed, and he quickly calmed down, "Jing Feng is dead and can''t go back."


    He looks like a human being and an insect, and he doesn''t want his family to see him.


    The past is like smoke, let those people think that he has already died.


    Now because he has merged the influence of another soul, and the body he controls is a Zerg, he feels that he is more of a member of the Zerg. Everything about the human race disappeared with the jump into the volcano.


    "You also said that I was ruthless, I think you are a selfish and ruthless character." Ning Xi sneered.


    Jing Feng''s family doted on him very much, and they were extremely sad when they found out that he had fallen.


    "Whatever you say." Jing Feng frowned, "Don''t dy any longer, if you don''te here obediently, I''ll have to grab you."


    "Toote!" Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Jing Feng suddenly had a bad feeling, "What are you doing?"


    Then he saw that the aura on Ning Xi''s body was not right, this was going to impact Xuanzun''s rhythm, his face changed again, and he said angrily, "Are you crazy, you can''t absorb spiritual energy here, do you want to advance or seek death? "


    "Even if you want to court death, I will pull you both together." Ning Xi quickly took a few steps back.


    The dragon turtle on her other shoulder jumped up, and immediately spit out arge amount of high-grade profound stones and a lot of purple spiritual jade from her mouth.


    Ning Xi has always liked to prepare with both hands. Since she encountered a situation where the space ring could not be opened, she would store half of the resources in the belly of the dragon turtle.


    I didn''t expect it toe in handy today.


    As soon as the high-grade profound stone and Zi Lingyunded on the ground, a trace of their power was absorbed by Ning Xi and prated into her body.


    No matter who is promoted, they will be shrouded by thews of heaven and earth. The promotion of Xuanzun will definitely lead to the future of Tianlei, and only after the baptism of thunder will be sessful.


    When thew of heaven and earth is shrouded, no one can break it.


    Jing Feng''s face became extremely ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Ning Xi, you are ruthless!"


    If he didn''t know what Ning Xi was going to do at this time, he would be a fool.


    Xi Run and Xi Rui were also very surprised when they saw this, but they were relieved. They already knew Ning Xi''s purpose, so they couldn''t help but praise her for being very wise and smart.

 Chapter 1941: Do you hate me to die so much?

    Chapter 1941: Do you hate me to die so much?


    Ning Xi was enveloped by the power of thew of heaven and earth, and his whole body was bathed in a soft light.


    The power of the surrounding profound stones and spiritual jade is continuously absorbed into the body to run, supplementing the energy that needs to be maintained for promotion.


    Suddenly, a burst of thunder sounded, although the robbery could not be seen, but everyone present could feel the thunder robbery.


    The more talented the peerless genius, the greater the thunder cmity encountered.


    Just listening to the sound of thunder made the expressions of Xi Rui and the others changed, which was much more powerful than the thunder tribtion when they were promoted to Xuanzun, and I didn''t know if Ning Xi could survive it.


    "Boom!" Lei Jie directly passed through the heavens and the earth, through the sea of blood, and fell through this airtight space.


    The Manzhu Shahua on Ning Xi''s forehead was even more gorgeous, and she stood quietly to wee the thunder.


    At the beginning, the thunder tribtion was only one, and it didn''t cause much damage to Ning Xi, but it was followed by more and more powerful thunder tribtions, and scattered into countless falls, directly surrounding her.


    Xi Rui and the others were shocked and worried, but Lei Jie had to cross by himself, and no one else could help.


    Seeing that the energy in the enclosed space around him was bing more and more unstable due to the falling thunder robbery, and it might seem like it was about to burst at any time, Jing Feng was very annoyed.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was surrounded by countless thunder tribtions, he couldn''t help but feel anxious again.


    There was a lot of Ningxi refining in the dragon turtle''s mouth. After he heard the master''s order, he spit it out.


    Many artifacts and small robots fell on Ning Xi''s head, sharing part of the thunder tribtion power for her.


    The rest of the thunder tribtion fell on the body with a heart-piercing pain that followed, but then it was absorbed by the drop of silver frost essence in the dantian, and Feng Teng was able to temper part of the power of the thunder tribtion.


    Ning Xi gradually let go, she found that the silver frost essence could naturally blend with the power of thunder and lightning, and a bold idea came up.


    She originally just wanted to break the blockade of this space with the thunder tribtion of being promoted to Xuanzun. Seeing that the closed power is about to copse also means that this n will soon seed.


    But if it was just like this, Jing Feng and the four Zerg did not suffer much damage.


    Jing Feng has the special space ability of the Zerg royal family, I am afraid that it is not much better than Shui Xiaoran, the darling of space. It will not be too difficult to escape with the four of them.


    But she didn''t want Jing Feng and the four to escape like that.


    So he quickly mobilized that drop of the sessfully refined silver cream essence in his dantian, and then made it swim to the fingertips.


    The thunder tribtion continued toe, and Ning Xi still had to endure that kind of heart-piercing pain, but he was able to resist it with the help of the essence in his body.


    When the silver frost essence was concentrated on her fingertips, she suddenly teleported towards Jing Feng and the other four.


    Wherever Ning Xi went, Lei Jie naturally followed.


    So because of Ningxi''s teleportation, Jing Feng and the four were included in the scope of Thunder Tribtion.


    Jing Feng''s eyes widened, "Ning Xi, do you really want me to die?"


    This **** woman, not only wants to use thunder tribtion to break open the enclosed space, but also wants to use thunder tribtion to perish with him?


    Ning Xi sneered coldly, "You think too much, you have to love to hate. I don''t hate you, I just hate it."


    Then the fingertips fluctuated continuously, letting the silver frost essence guide Lei Jie to st at the five Jing Feng at the same time.


    In addition to Linghuo, which is the natural enemy of most Zerg, Tianlei is also.

 Chapter 1942: How did she know?

    Chapter 1942: How did she know?


    Jing Feng and the other four wanted to use space to escape, but were stopped by Ning Xi''s use of the Silver Frost Essence.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave!" Ning Xi''s face was dyed with wanton evil spirits.


    Jing Feng didn''t know whether to be angry or hateful at this time, but when he looked up at Ning Xi, who was very close to him, he felt that he wanted to take this woman back and imprison him and love him.


    "Do you think this little thunderstorm can keep us all here?" Compared with the four people who were hit by the thunderstorm, Jing Feng seemed much calmer.


    The evil spirit on Ning Xi''s brows and eyes was even deeper, "Do you think I only have this means?"


    There was an inexplicable bad feeling in Jing Feng''s heart. Before he could speak, he saw four powerful streams of light burst out from Ning Xi''s wrist and chest, hitting the four people beside him. .


    The four of them all felt a fatally dangerous heart palpitation, and wanted to avoid the force that was attacking them, but they were a step behind because of the tribtion thunder.


    The four rays of light fell into the hearts of the four of them in unison, and the four of them opened their eyes wide, revealing an unbelievable look of despair.


    Soon, the skin of the four people cracked, and four ck bugs glowing with golden light revealed their bodies.


    However, at this time, their hearts were all pierced and broken by the power of the four Profound Sage seals. The power of the four seals also contained the gravity that Ning Xi deliberately injected, and the worm cores of the four were also shattered.


    Then the big mouth fell to the ground, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    One of these four powers was left by the bracelet given by the previous master, and three were brought in by her mother sealed in the pendant.


    In order not to let Jing Feng use these four people to dy and escape, nor to let this mustard worm that can transmit Zerg indefinitely continue to live, Ning Xi had already nned **** them.


    There are simr mustard worms in the future world. Their own strength is not very strong, but they have a very abnormal talent, which is to make themselves a medium.


    They have a special space in their abdomen, which can swallow arge number of dead high-level Zerg corpses, turn them into eggs and let them hatch in their bodies.


    The body will secrete a liquid to ripen these insect eggs. When the insect eggs mature, they will restore the vitality and strength of the Zerg who died before, and then release these Zerg from their mouths to form a group attack, which is very abnormal.


    Ning Xi had seen so many worms spit out of their mouths before, so she roughly guessed that they were simr mustard worms. This was a pleasant surprise, at least she knew how their weaknesses could kill them.


    "How do you know the location of their hearts and worm cores?" Jing Feng looked at his subordinates who had been killed by Ning Xi, with a surprised look on his face.


    The Zerg''s vitality is very strong, if it is not attacking the heart and breaking the insect core, it will not be killed at all.


    The heart and nucleus of the mustard worm are very special, one in the throat and one in the stomach.


    Even a lot of Zerg don''t know, Ning Xi''s attack just now was very urate, but how did she know?


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a mysterious smile: "I guess."


    "You lie to the ghost." Jing Feng was annoyed by this.


    This woman has been protecting him from everything since that time she blocked the knife for him.


    The thunder tribtion soon approached the final moment, and it became more and more violent, directly defeating all the forces that were previously closed in this space, and the entire space was turbulent.

 Chapter 1943: Maybe see you soon

    Chapter 1943: Maybe see you soon


    As soon as the sealing power of the space dissipates, the strength of Xi Run and the others can be exerted normally, and Jing Feng can no longer use the advantage of space power to trap people.


    Upon seeing this, he also knew that this n hadpletely failed, and the biggest mistake was Ning Xi.


    He never expected that Ning Xi would use the tribtion thunder to st away the space blockade here.


    So he gave Ning Xi a deep look, "Next time I will definitely take you away!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to tear open a space crack and wanted to get in.


    How could Ning Xi just let Jing Feng run away, so he quickly took out thest remaining artifact and the small robot that he had refined before, and sent it to the torn space crack to explode.


    A burst of self-exploding force turned that space crack into countless cracks, and it was no longer possible to drill in. Jing Feng was even more retreated by the impact force.


    Ningxi''s body was constantly running the silver frost essence, which was used to absorb and temper the power of lightning that prated into the body, and also resisted together.


    Her eyes were resolute, and she rushed towards Jing Feng with thest wave of the most powerful tribtion thunder.


    Then he reached out and grabbed Jing Feng''s arm tightly, "Don''t try to run away!"


    Jing Feng felt the temperature of Ning Xi''s palm on his arm, and his heart trembled involuntarily.


    Then countless tribtion thunders fell not only on Ning Xi, but also on him.


    Tianlei is also the nemesis of his body, so after the tribtion thunder fell, his face showed a ferocious and painful color.


    He wanted to tear open a space crack and leave, but his arm was tightly grasped by Ning Xi, unable to break free.


    "Ah!" Thest purple-gold tribtion thunder was so powerful that it mmed into the two of them, Jing Feng couldn''t help but raised his head and cried out in pain.


    Ning Xi felt his body tremble when he was hacked. It was also very painful and unbearable, but he forcibly held back.


    Of course, because there is silver frost essence in the body to share part of the tribtion thunder, it is much better than Jing Feng''s situation.


    Then, the space here vibrated even more, and countless space crack fragments formed a turbulent flow and surged around.


    Ning Xi and Jing Feng were also affected by this shock, and together with the bombardment of the tribtion thunder, there was an extra azure light on their bodies.


    Ning Xi grabbed Jing Feng''s arm, she suddenly felt that she had established a magical connection with Jing Feng, as if she could see through the essence of the other party.


    At this moment, Jiuying''s voice sounded, "Quickly, use this intersecting power to read Jing Feng''s memory."


    Then he dictated a secret method to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi did not doubt Jiu Ying''s words, and immediately did as she did, using her spiritual sense to probe into Jing Feng''s sea of consciousness, and quickly read part of her memory.


    But when he wanted to go deeper, the robbery thunder broke away, and the force simr to the maic field that was suddenly formed also disappeared.


    The magical connection she established with Jing Feng was also broken.


    The skin on Jing Feng''s body was cracked like the previous four, and then a golden bug escaped from Yan Zian''s skin.


    The golden insect body and head are roughly the same as those of other Zerg races, but the face is Jing Feng''s.


    The human-faced worm looks like a monster.


    At this time, Jing Feng''s whole body was sluggish, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured by the robbery and the situation was not very good.


    However, because he broke away from Yan Zian''s skin, he also broke free from Ning Xi''s shackles smoothly.


    There was a golden light spot simr to a whirlpool between his eyebrows, and he looked weakly at Ning Xi, "I remember this time, we may meet Ning Xi soon."


    Ning Xi didn''t say a word, and there were two more giant axes in his hand, and they shed towards Jing Feng in unison.


    Xi Run and Xi Rui also attacked Jing Feng with their strongest move at the same time.

 Chapter 1944: Always pay a price

    Chapter 1944: Always pay a price


    Three iparably powerful forces fell on Jing Feng.


    But the vortex between his eyebrows flickered, absorbing and annihting all three forces.


    The entire body of the worm gradually became blurred, and as the vortex continued to flicker, a force of space descended and fell on Jing Feng.


    "Ningxi, I''ll look for you again." He bathed in that power, and was swallowed by the whirlpool, along with Yan Zian''s corpse.


    After Jing Feng disappeared with the vortex, countless cracks appeared in the space here, and it was about to copse.


    "Let''s get out of here first!" Xi Run swept Ning Xi and the others towards the reappearing gate of nothingness.


    The surrounding space was shaking more and more severely. She released the repair domain, while repairing the hurricane that was about to engulf the cracks in their space, she rushed out with a few people desperately.


    The time was very short, but it seemed like a long time had passed by the other four.


    After a cup of tea, Xi Run finally got rid of the hurricane that was swept in by the super-exclusive repair ability, and escaped the space with the four of them.


    It took another day to return to the sea of blood through the space road repaired by the three people before.


    When she returned to the sea of blood, she let go of the four of them, because the profound energy and spiritual sense had been used too much before, which made her a little weak.


    "Senior Xi, are you okay?" Ning Xi supported Xi Run and asked with concern.


    Xi Run waved her hand, "It''s fine, I can recover after a few days of rest."


    Ning Xi immediately took out the medicinal pills made by her mother and handed it over, "You take a few pills first."


    Xi Run didn''t hesitate, she took the medicinal pill and swallowed it. A cool medicinal force entered her dantian along the meridians, and her profound strength gradually rose again.


    Her cultivation base fell to Xuanzun, so the medicine pill of this noble grade also had an effect on her.


    "Let''s get out of here first, this area will copse soon." Xi Run said.


    Ning Xi nodded, put the biscuits out, and everyone was transported to the airship.


    There is a **** sea route in the chips of the biscuits, and they fly in that direction without dy.


    This **** purgatory trip is alsoing to an end.


    Sitting on the airship, Xi Rui and the others still had lingering fears when they remembered the copse of the space before.


    If Senior Xi hadn''t followed him this time, it would be difficult for them to escape from it smoothly. After all, they wouldn''t be able to repair the space, but Ning Xi had the ability to repair the space, but the speed was not that fast.


    Of course, in order topletely escape from the previous predicament, in addition to Senior Xi''s contribution, Ning Xi was the most critical.


    Everyone knew that if Ning Xi hadn''t used the tribtion thunder to break the enclosed space, after their profound energy was exhausted, perhaps they could only go on the road of self-destruction without letting the Zerg devour their brains and control their bodies.


    After Ning Xi returned to the airship, he took out a bottle of pills that stabilized his cultivation and began to sort out the memories of Jing Feng that he had read before.


    Xi Rui sighed with some regret, "It''s a pity that what Jing Feng ran away, and I don''t know what the spatial vortex on his forehead is?"


    "His body is golden, which means that he is a royal family with a very noble bloodline left over from the Zerg, and belongs to the descendants of the mother emperor''s most important line. The talent is very strong, so it can be used to escape."


    Xi Run is still familiar with the Zerg, "However, this ability has a time limit. After this time, it is estimated that it will take a hundred years to recover before it can be used again, and it will also cause certain damage to the body."


    There is always a price to pay for using this magical power to escape from the sky.

 Chapter 1945: read memory

    Chapter 1945: read memory


    Hearing Xi Run''s words, although Xi Rui and the others still felt that it was a pity to be escaped by the other party, they were relieved.


    The next time I meet Jing Feng, maybe I can really leave him behind.


    What''s more, meeting Jing Feng, an old opponent, is better than dealing with a new Zerg royal family.


    Xi Run looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Did you get any useful memory information?"


    She also discovered the force formed by the tribtion thunder and spatial shock before, and knew what was going on.


    It is a very magical and naturally formed power, but the probability of appearing is very small and the time is very short.


    She originally wanted to remind Ning Xi to read the other party''s memory, but before she even opened her mouth, she found that Ning Xi had already done so, and guessed that it should be taught by the spiritual pet.


    As for how many memories are read, whether the memories read are important or not, it all depends on luck.


    After all, in such a short period of time, it is impossible to read all of the other party''s memory at all, and it is not bad to have one-tenth of it.


    Although she has retired for many years, Xi Run is still concerned about the survival of the ethnic group.


    The return of the Zerg is likely to be menacing, but the three ns have no defenses, so it would be great if some useful information could be obtained from Jing Feng''s memory.


    Ning Xi sorted out the news read from Jing Feng, and replied after a while: "Although I have read very few memories in a short time, I still found two very useful and important news after sorting it out."


    "One is that in addition to Yan Zian, Yan Shen was also upied by another Zerg. The reason they were able to enter their bodies so smoothly was all because of their so-called master."


    "Although the memory of reading is vague, I can still tell that the woman should have reached some agreement with the Zerg and colluded. It seems that the ancestor disappeared with the woman before, it seems like a conspiracy." Ning Xi sighed.


    If her mother knew about this, she would definitely be very worried about Shizu.


    That woman was also insane. As the daughter of the previousmander, she had a noble status among the aliens, and she even started to collude with the Zerg, and she didn''t know what it was.


    He also gave the two apprentices he deliberately cultivated to the Zerg as a boarding body. This is really cold and terrifying, aplete pervert!


    Hearing this news, Xi Run and Xi Rui were very surprised. The surprise was not that Yan Shen was also taken over by the Zerg, but that the woman actually colluded with the Zerg.


    Is this brain flooded? It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about your own ethnic group at all.


    Xi Run thought for a while and said, "The Zerg seems to have a secret method to bring the dead back to life. Maybe that woman wants to get this secret method and resurrect his senior brother."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that she wanted to take revenge on your master, and then she didn''t even look at all the aliens, so she took revenge together." She looked at Ning Xi and said.


    Ning Xi frowned: "What is the revival of the Zerg really used on people, and it is estimated that it will be a monster that is neither human nor insect, she can really imagine it."


    "But no matter what purpose she has, this kind of behavior is already a traitor to the n, and it should be punished!"


    Others agreed with Ning Xi''s words, and Xi Run''s eyes became colder: "It''s true that she should be punished. When she returns to a foreignnd, she will die."


    It''s just that the woman didn''t know where she took Ning Xi''s master, and it was hard to say whether she woulde back.

 Chapter 1946: tit for tat

    Chapter 1946: tit for tat


    But whether or not the woman came back, at least the news that Ning Xi read from Jing Feng''s memory was very important.


    It seems that in addition to Yan Shen, there are Zerg hidden among the people of the woman''s faction, which needs to be cleaned up next time.


    Xi Run looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What is the second more important news?"


    "Jing Feng upied Yan Zian''s body. In addition to being a spy to break into the alien race, he also wanted to provoke the alien race to wage war against the human race and the demon race, and then take back the territory previously upied by the demon race."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Yan Zian has a very strong physical talent and is good at four arts, which is exactly what the Zerg need. Jing Feng upies his body, and another purpose is to open up the area upied by the monsters. Territory."


    "The Zerg and other royal families have entered the human domain and the demon domain, and they have done things simr to controlling the important personnel of the three ns such as Yan Zian and Yan Shen. It seems that there is an erosion n to use the demon n to upy that ce. It is convenient to break the seal of that ce and open it, and the specific n has not been read."


    "There is no important news for the rest."


    As for taking her away, it was mainly Jing Feng''s own idea. After hearing about the virtual world, the Zerg also agreed to his n.


    Fortunately, she followed the secret method of the Nine Infants Sect and immediately read the deepest and even intentionally hidden memories of Jing Feng''s sea of consciousness, otherwise it would be impossible to find out these two important pieces of information.


    Xi Run smiled gently: "You have done a good job to get such important news."


    Xi Rui sneered: "They still want to deprive you of your memory, but unfortunately they let you read Jing Feng''s memory first by coincidence. This is really a karma for a karma."


    "Yeah! Maybe the behavior of the Zerg is against God''s will, that''s why the connection happened before, and I was lucky enough to read a few important memories of Jing Feng." Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    Xi Run thought for a while and said to Ning Xi, "It seems that this Jingfeng''s status in the Zerg is not low, you have to be careful with him in the future."


    "Although I feel that he has no intention of killing you, he has the intention of plundering," she added.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "He''s a pervert! But this kind of idiot is easier to deal with, even if he doesn''t die, he might be able to take advantage of it next time."


    It''s better than encountering a Zerg with a deeper scheming. At least Jing Feng will asionally do some irrational things after encountering her.


    Is what you can''t get is the best?


    In the past, she liked Jing Feng so much, but he trampled on this feeling under his feet. When he didn''t like it, he felt that the feeling was precious. If he wanted to restore it, it would be a shame.


    Ning Xi believed that with Jing Feng''s disposition, even if he did not disguise himself as a woman before and gave him a sincere heart, he would probably be trampled on, because he didn''t know how to love at all.


    When it''s toote to understand, who will wait for him?


    "After you go back, you have to report this matter to themander-in-chief as soon as possible, and let the foreign side takeplete precautions. The big cleanup also requires the high-level shots of Gui Yuanfeng."


    Xi Run no longer has the status of a high-level leader in Gui Yuanfeng, and she doesn''t want to go back and get involved in it. Now she just wants to wholeheartedly keep the remnant soul of her lover with her for a lifetime.


    As for other things, she didn''t want to and didn''t bother to care, especially when she mentioned that ce, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    .

 Chapter 1947: she left behind

    Chapter 1947: she left behind


    Xi Run made it clear that he didn''t want to get involved with Gui Yuanfeng''s higher-ups, but Xi Rui and Ning Xi couldn''t help but get involved.


    Xi Rui sighed and said, "There is no basis for it. When I go back to report this matter, the higher-ups probably won''t believe it. After the facts are verified, I don''t know how long it will take."


    After all, that woman was the daughter of the formermander-in-chief. Their side had always been at odds with that woman''s faction, and Yan Zian''s body disappeared together with no proof.


    If they report in this way, they may even suspect that they deliberately killed Yan Zian in order to retaliate, and then used the Zerg as a cover.


    Ning Xi smiled and hooked his fingers at the dragon turtle, "Have you done what I told you to do?"


    Long Turtle raised his head with a ttering expression on his face, "Of course I will do what the master tells me to do."


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a recording crystal ball.


    Ning Xi picked up the recording crystal ball, reached out and touched it, and there was a scene from them entering the space.


    It started with being closed by Jing Feng, and the scene inside didn''t end until Jing Feng and Yan Zian''s bodies disappeared and the space copsed.


    "I have asked the little turtle to record what happened inside. I believe that the senior management of Guiyuan Peak can judge whether the content of the crystal ball is true or not. We are not empty." Ning Xi yed with the crystal ball. saidughingly.


    She has always liked to speak with facts, and the best thing is to record what happened with a crystal recording ball.


    It has long been a habit, so the first time she entered the space, she made a secret brand record of the turtle, which was also regarded as her backhand.


    Seeing the recording crystal ball in Ning Xi''s hand, Xi Run and the others were surprised. They didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so careful and thoughtful.


    Xi Rui smiled and reached out and rubbed Ning Xi''s head, "Little girl is really clever!"


    With this evidence, even if it is not possible for Gui Yuanfeng''s high-level officials to determine that the woman is guilty of colluding with the Zerg, the key precaution is unavoidable.


    Even the people of her faction will have a big cleanup immediately if they can''t prevent it. Yan Shen, who has been upied by the Zerg, doesn''t need them to take care of it.


    After leaving the blood-colored purgatory, the group sat in the airship and headed towards Guiyuan Peak.


    While Ning Xi entered the virtual world to prepare a report to the human race in the Hall of God''s Punishment, she began to breed a second avatar.


    Because Yinfrost Phoenix Vine was put into her dantian for refining before, so all the energy left over from the promotion was absorbed by it.


    Now you only need to use the secret method to conceive, and after the sess, the second avatar will also be the same as the main body.


    It''s just that there will be big differences in innate abilities. For example, the clone will no longer have the repairing ability of the main body. This is what Ning Xi needs even more. After all, the two bodies do not need to have the same innate ability.


    It''s just that the special talents will be derived from the clone, and it will be revealed after sess.


    Entering the virtual world, the hall master, the deputy hall master, and several important elders in purple clothes who were determined not to be spies sat inside.


    This was Ning Xi''s use of the virtual world tomunicate, and they were called in together by the hall master.


    After Ning Xi appeared, he first gave a junior salute to a few people, "I have seen the hall master, deputy hall master, and several elders!"


    "Sit down, is there something important to call us in so quickly?" Ning Yanchen looked at Ning Xi with a gentle gaze and asked.


    Calling other people together is also the daughter''s intention, and it seems to be a major event rted to the ethnic group.

 Chapter 1948: bad visitor

    Chapter 1948: bad visitor


    Ning Xi did not go around in circles, and told the story of encountering the Zerg in the blood sea purgatory.


    However, her identity was hidden in it, and she told me how to enter the blood sea purgatory, not to mention that she had obtained the silver frost and phoenix vine.


    After hearing Ning Xi''s words, a group of high-level executives were stunned for a while, as if they werepletely stunned.


    They never expected that the Zerg, which was teleported away many years ago, would make aeback so quickly.


    It seems that theers are very bad. After all, the high-level aliens are controlled by the Zerg, and presumably the human race and the monster race are no exception.


    The deputy hall master''s expression was extremely solemn, "Are you sure that you are encountering those Zerg that were once teleported out? Or the small part left over from the escape?"


    Once the war between the three tribes and the Zerg was fierce, the three tribes jointly sent away more than 90% of the Zerg, but there are still some Zerg that slipped through the lurking in the maind.


    Over the years, the three ns have also been working to find and kill those Zerg tribes, but as long as the Zerg tribes are cunning and wait for an opportunity, it is difficult to find them.


    Ning Xi sat upright, "I identally read some memories of the Zerg when I was promoted, so I can guarantee that they are the Zerg that were sent out."


    Then Ning Xi also mentioned two important pieces of information read from Jing Feng''s memory.


    Regardless of whether the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment believed it or not, she had to inform them, and then be vignt and take precautions.


    After listening to the two pieces of information, the high-level officials present were silent, it seems that the situation is a bit grim!


    Ning Yanchen didn''t expect the Zerg toe back, but he knew it was inevitable.


    Perhaps this is an opportunity for reconciliation between the three ns.


    The deputy hall master sighed heavily, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Is there any decision on the side of the alien race?"


    It turns out that the aliens want to attack the human race is a conspiracy of the Zerg, and it is also a big pretense, the main purpose is to capture the ce.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I''m not very clear about this, but everyone who entered the blood-colored purgatory reported the news of the appearance of the Zerg, which will definitely attract the attention of the high-level officials of Gui Yuanfeng."


    "Then you continue to investigate the movements of the alien race. If the Zerg really appears inrge numbers, I am afraid that you will need to negotiate with the high-level officials of Guiyuan Peak. When facing the biggest enemy of the three races, we should first Put the grudges aside." The deputy hall master had great confidence in Ning Xi''s ability.


    Other high-level executives had thought of sending a little guy from Ningxi to a foreignnd to investigate news. They were afraid that it would be unreliable, but they didn''t expect him to bring back such big news.


    Because of this, he looked at Ning Xi a little more.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I will try my best."


    Then everyone discussed the countermeasures, and then they all left.


    Ning Xi met her father alone again, and told more details about the Zerg, so that her father would focus on investigating the spies of the human race.


    After leaving this virtual space, Ning Xi went to the one in their small circle.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Luo Yinhuang sitting in the pavilion, and a warm smile appeared on her handsome and indifferent face after seeing her.


    ing!"


    Ning Xi walked to Luo Yinhuang''s side and sat down, leaning softly on him.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi into his arms and made her lean on him, feeling inexplicably warm and rxed in his heart.


    "I met Jing Feng this time..."


    Before Luo Yinhuang went to a special space where she couldn''t use her spiritual sense, they didn''t meet in the virtual world for more than half a year. Ning Xi told her about what happened recently in the foreignnd.

 Chapter 1949: Liang Zi has grown up

    Chapter 1949: Liang Zi has grown up


    Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised after hearing what Ning Xi said about the current situation. He didn''t expect that Jing Feng was not only alive, but also became a royal family of the Zerg.


    His eyes turned cold, and when he wanted to catch his little overlord, Jing Feng was really determined.


    "Zerg are so pervasive, how can they not be allowed to seed." Luo Yinhuang not only has a cold look in his eyes, but also has a rare coldness in his tone.


    Ning Xi found this strange, "Have you also found a Zerg in the Demon Realm?"


    "Not yet." Luo Yinhuang shook his head.


    Ning Xi reached out and picked up a strand of Luo Yinhuang''s hair to y with, "You said before that you found the location of the Dragon n, but after entering, your spiritual sense will be cut off for a period of time. Have youpletely recognized your ancestors and returned to your ancestors?"


    Thest time they met, Xiao Huanghuang had already arrived at the Dragon n, and they separated after just a few words in a hurry. Ning Xi''s heart was always on.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Before half a year when my spiritual consciousness was isted, I went to the holynd of the Qinglong n to recognize my ancestors and return to the n. Now I am also a member of the Qinglong n."


    Ning Xi raised her eyes and asked with concern, "Have you found your father and mother?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes dimmed a little, "No!"


    "Is there any news about them?" Ning Xi always felt that Xiao Huanghuang''s emotions were a little off, so he put down the hand that was ying with the hair, and held his hand tightly, as if to give him a kind offorting power.


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand tightly, his voice was dark and hoarse, "The father and mother have died."


    "What? How could this happen? Do you know how it died?" Ning Xi didn''t expect such an oue, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad for Xiao Huanghuang.


    Luo Yinhuang said truthfully: "ording to the information my uncle found, they were attacked by the remnants of the Zerg on their way from the lower realm to the upper realm."


    "The Zerg originally wanted to control them, but it allowed them to find an opportunity to self-destruct, and then sent a message to the Dragon n and blew up."


    Ning Xi only reacted now, no wonder Xiao Huanghuang''s voice was so cold when he mentioned the Zerg just now.


    "My condolences!" Ning Xi couldn''t persuade him to say anything when faced with this kind of thing, and put his head on his shoulder, "You still have me!"


    The coldness in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes faded, and he rubbed Ningxi''s forehead with his chin. The temperature that came from made him feel warm, "Well, I still have you!"


    Although when he was a child, he had always heard from the royal family that the father and mother might have fallen, but he and his elder brother always had a kind of hope in their hearts and felt that they were still alive.


    This time, when he went to the Dragon n, he saw with his own eyes the images passed on before his mother''s self-destruction. He still had a very ufortable feeling in his heart.


    "The Zerg are so abhorrent, we will definitely take revenge in the future." Ning Xi sighed and said, "My parents in thest life were also killed by the Zerg."


    She is also deeply disgusted by the Zerg, and now with Xiao Huanghuang''s hatred, they and the Zerg''s Liangzi are married.


    Luo Yinhuang narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Well, we must find an opportunity to kill them all."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Is it the remnants who used to hide in Xia Xuantian who forced your father and mother to self-destruct before? I always have a feeling that maybe other Zerg have begun to return at that time, just lurking and waiting for an opportunity. That''s it."


    If you can control Xiao Huanghuang''s mother, then you can break into the dragon n, and those bugs have a good abacus.

 Chapter 1950: Im waiting for you

    Chapter 1950: I''m waiting for you


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high.


    "The reason why my father and mother left Kowloon Continent so quickly is to protect our brothers and the lower realm."


    "Maybe at that time, they had already discovered the plot of the Zerg, but they used themselves as bait to lure out the bugs, and then blew themselves up and perished."


    This is also what he spected from the scene he saw in the video transmitted by his mother.


    Ning Xi sighed: "They have done everything they can. If it were us, we might make the same choice."


    In order to protect their two sons from being targeted by the Zerg, perhaps most parents will make this sacrifice of using themselves as bait to eliminate hidden dangers.


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi, closed his eyes, and hid the difort in his eyes.


    The two didn''t speak, just hugged each other so tightly, smelled each other''s body, felt the body temperature of each other, and their hearts could be at peace.


    After hugging for a while, Ning Xi looked up and asked, "Are there any more rtives on your mother''s side?"


    "There is only one uncle now." Luo Yinhuang replied.


    "Then how are you in the dragon n? The other dragons didn''t object to you recognizing your ancestors?" Ning Xi asked with concern.


    Half of her family''s Xiao Huanghuang is from the blood of the dragon family, and the other half is the blood of the descendants of the dragon family, but after all, it is also a human being. She is afraid that dragon eyes will look down on people.


    Luo Yinhuang bowed his head and kissed Ning Xi''s forehead, "I have the purest blood of the dragon n, and my uncle has a high status in the dragon n. No dragon dares to object, don''t worry."


    "Then does your uncle have any heirs?" Ning Xi heard that the more noble the bloodline, the more difficult it would be for a dragon n to conceive an heir.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head: "Uncle didn''t have any children, he took good care of me."


    "Well, as long as you don''t suffer unfair treatment in the Dragon n, it''s fine." Ning Xi was relieved.


    "I am giving birth to a clone, and once the clone is sessfully conceived, I wille to the demon domain to find you." She knew that her own Xiao Huanghuang would not return to the human race in a short time.


    Luo Yinhuang gently touched her back, "Well, I''m waiting for you!"


    "I will also tell my uncle about the return of the Zerg, and let him remind the high-level officials of the Yaomen to beware, and see if they can find the spies of the Yaozu who are controlled by the Zerg." He now hates the Zerg and hates killing his parents. A total of days.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No matter what, you have to be more careful."


    Back in the real world, Ning Xi''s whole mind was devoted to the childbirth.


    After another half month, the airship finally arrived at Guiyuan Peak.


    Xi Run took the lead with Xi Yue and the two back to Xi''s house, while Ning Xi and Xi Rui went to see themander and deputymander.


    After watching the crystal ball scene that Ning Xi took out, both themander and the deputymander looked bad.


    After listening to Ning Xi read the two important pieces of information from Jing Feng''s memory, his face became even more ugly.


    They didn''t doubt what Ning Xi and Xi Rui said. After all, the physical evidence was here, and the previous practitioners who had returned from the blood sea purgatory had already reported the matter of being besieged by the Zerg.


    "You guys rest at Guiyuan Peak first, and leave Yan Shen and other Zerg affairs to us." This matter involved a great deal, and it was safer for Ning Xi to leave Guiyuan Peak.


    Ning Xi and Xi Rui didn''t object either, "Okay!"


    She also wished that Gui Yuanfeng''s high-level officials would go out to deal with Yan Shen and other Zerg affairs.


    After Xi Qingyou received the news from Ning Xi, she immediately rushed to Guiyuan Peak and participated in the purge of the enemy faction.


    Not to mention, in addition to Yan Shen, Gui Yuanfeng''s high-level officials really caught a few people who were controlled by the Zerg.

 Chapter 1951: Famous name spreads far and wide

    Chapter 1951: Famous name spreads far and wide


    Ning Xi spent half a year cultivating at her mother''s residence in Guiyuan Peak, and finally gave birth to the second avatar.


    That day, a woman with the exact same appearance and height as Ning Xi appeared in the room.


    The two opened their eyes at the same time and smiled at each other.


    After the clone is sessfully conceived, the cultivation base is also Xuanzun, and a special talent of space has also been derived.


    Although there is no ability to repair talent, but the level of war beasts, formations and refiners is almost the same. After all, the knowledge and understanding of the two bodies are the same.


    After some preparations, Ning Xi''s clone quietly left the foreign realm to go to the demon realm under the cover of her mother.


    Ontology uses exotic resources to cultivate and consolidate cultivation.


    Yan Shen''s faction was secretly arrested and many people were strictly investigated, and they would no longer be a threat without Xi Qingyou taking more shots.


    The tightly controlled Zerg was also imprisoned by Gui Yuanfeng''s high-level officials and closely interrogated.


    The high-level officials of the foreignnd did not dare to ignore the threat and conspiracy of the Zerg, and the war n that was to beunched against the Terran was also cancelled.


    I have to say that because of Ningxi''s discovery of the Zerg, both ns avoided a war with heavy casualties.


    After the foreignnd cleaning, the surface returned to calm, but the previous movement was too loud, and the other two ns, not only high-level people, but also well-informed people and demons, knew that the foreignnd was cleaning.


    To trace the root cause, I heard that it was caused by the daughter Xi Ning, whom the head of the Xi family had just recognized.


    This also aroused the attention of the high-level people of the demon n and the human n. Everyone wanted to know where the sacred Xining was, and it took only two years for him to return to the alien race, causing such a **** storm.


    Ning Xi has be famous again, but this time he uses the identity of an alien Xi Ning.


    The top executives of the Monster Race and Human Race generally know that although it was caused by Xining, the culprit was the Zerg.


    However, he did note forward to exin, otherwise he was afraid of causing panic among the three nsmen. After all, the Zerg once left a great shadow on the n.


    As a result, Ning Xi has a badbel on the back of the three ns, and his fierce reputation has spread far and wide.


    Now that the Zerg has not really invaded, the high-level officials of the three ns are just silently investigating the spies of the Zerg within their own n.


    The three domains seem to be in a lot of harmony, but there is a storm that is about to rage under the calm.


    In addition to finding Xiao Huanghuang and investigating the Zerg''s situation, Ning Xi''s clone went to the Demon Domain this time, and also followed Jiuying to find his body.


    This time, she didn''t disguise herself as a man, but changed her hair color to cyan and put on the feather given by the beauty of Shui Damei.


    Before setting off, Ningxi also made the sesame cake again, so that its appearance was simr to other flying boats.


    Whether it is Ning Xi or Xining, they are quite famous now, and they have attracted the attention of three parties, so she thinks it is better to be careful.


    It took more than two months for Ning Xi to finally arrive in the demon domain, outside the border city of the demon n.


    The demon n is different from the human n and alien n. Except for the border cities that are jointly guarded by the demon alliance, the distribution of forces in other cities is divided ording to ethnic groups.


    The main ones guarding the border cities of the three tribes are the Feiyu tribe, with the assistance of several other races.


    Feiyu n is a special and rare ethnic group in the demon domain. Their appearance and size are more like humans, but they have two pairs of translucent wings on their backs and two translucent tentacles on their foreheads.

 Chapter 1952: really useful

    Chapter 1952: really useful


    The border cities are rtively strict, and both entering and leaving the city need to be checked by the Feiyu n, and they are also afraid of spies from mixing in with humans and aliens.


    The demons living in the major cities of the demon domain are all transformed into human figures, otherwise they would not be able to amodate so many.


    Ning Xi stepped off the flying boat, wearing an ice-blue skirt with a lightning blue pattern on his forehead. His elegant and refined appearance made people''s eyes shine.


    As soon as he approached the gate of the city, a captain of the Feiyu n came over.


    "Miss, we want to check your identity, please show your identity token." The captain''s tone was respectful.


    Ning Xi''s temperament is noble, and her body is more like the plumage of a beautiful beauty. In addition to her own cultivation, although it is restrained, it has formed a kind of suppression for these monsters with Xuanhuang cultivation.


    The silver frost phoenix vine used for her clone is said to be the apanying grass of the phoenix mythical beast when it was first born, so it is also dyed with the breath of silk phoenix, which can also be used to cover up.


    It''s just that Ningxi has a friend of King Kunpeng, Shui Dameiren, in the Yaozu, so naturally, he doesn''t have to pretend to be a phoenix, otherwise, if he identally encounters a real phoenix, it will be a big game.


    She is not afraid to meet Zhen Kunpeng, but she has a big backer.


    Ning Xi nced at the captain of the Feiyu n lightly, flipped over and threw an extra token in his hand.


    This is also the identity token transformed into the feathers of the beautiful beauty of the water.


    The captain of the Feiyu n took the token carefully, and after seeing the pattern imprinted on it and the breath it exudes, he respectfully handed it back.


    "I have seen the adults of the Kunpeng n!" It was the first time he had seen Kunpeng transformed into a human form, and his face was not only respectful, but also adored.


    The Feiyu n belonged to the Kunpeng n''s vassals, but with their identities, they could not see the Kunpeng nobles.


    Ning Xi put away the identity token indifferently, and the whole person exudes an invisible noble bloodline demon n.


    "Anything else to check?"


    Captain Feiyu replied respectfully: "Others have to carefully check the aura and blood on their bodies, and Lord Kunpeng naturally doesn''t need it."


    The border cities on the Demon Territory have special blood testers, but that is only for some middle and low-level races, and they dare not be presumptuous toward higher-level races.


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi raised his chin, vividly interpreting the arrogance of a nobleman.


    "Sir, pleasee in!" The captain of the Feiyu n made a gesture of invitation.


    Ning Xi walked into the city leisurely, and she found that the feathers given by the beauty of Shui Da were really useful.


    Not only can they hide their identity, but they can also avoid many inspections. Seeing the performance of the Feiyu n just now, the Kunpeng n seems to have a very high status in the demon n.


    The Feiyu n has a special innate magical power, that is, they can judge the breath of each other through the two tentacles on their heads.


    Before, she saw that the captain of the Feiyu n moved his tentacles unconsciously, but she didn''t find the abnormal breath on her body. After refining, she wore the feather, and she also had the identity of Kunpeng in the demon domain.


    The beauty of Shui Damei retreated to attack Xuansheng a year ago, and has never entered the virtual world, and I don''t know how the impact has been.


    Now that we are here, we have to make time to visit the Kunpeng n.


    When he came to the Demon Realm, Ning Xi was not in a hurry. Instead, he leisurely experienced the special customs and features of the city.


    Ning Xi was unfamiliar with the Demon Realm, so she had previously sent a message to ask Bailiyue to return to the Demon Realm to apany her.


    If it wasn''t for Bing Ling''s transformation into her appearance and pretending to be a human race, she would have wanted Bing Ling to apany her to travel through the demon realm.

 Chapter 1953: This sacrifice is too big, right?

    Chapter 1953: This sacrifice is too big, right?


    Ning Xi had just finished taking a shower, leaningzily on the sofa and ying with the special product sent by the Feiyu n, a milky white diamond-shaped stone.


    This kind of stone is not very precious in the Feiyu n, but it will not be sold to the outside world. In the demon n, it is restricted from trading. It is more precious when it asionally wanders into the human n.


    There is a spacew in it, which can be used to draw a teleportation amulet.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that just pretending to be the Xia Kunpeng n, there is still such a benefit to take the initiative to send to the door.


    But since it was someone who took the initiative to pay tribute, she epted it rudely.


    Although she wants to promote the three ns to jointly fight against the Zerg, the grievances between the Monster Race and the Human Race are not solved by simply being solved.


    Therefore, she must have no psychological burden for the pit monsters.


    After resting in the border city for two days, Bailiyue arrived at the border city.


    Bailiyue found an inn ording to the mark left by Ningxi.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Ning Xi stood up and opened the door.


    Bailiyue was smiling outside the door. When he saw the person who opened the door, he showed a stunned expression, and the smile froze even more on his face.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "Let''s talk about it first."


    Bailiyue was still confused, and then followed into the room.


    "Master?" Bailiyue called tentatively.


    Ning Xi sat down and raised his eyebrows with a smile: "Otherwise who do you think I am?"


    "Cough, I didn''t dare to recognize the dress of the master and the mistress suddenly." Baili Yue dryly coughed and smiled: "Master, you are really smart. If you enter the demon realm in a woman''s dress, no one will doubt that you are a human race. Ningxi is gone."


    But for a good man to dress up as a woman, this sacrifice is too big, right?


    Ning Xi could see at a nce what he was thinking, and smiled angrily: "What are you guessing? I was originally a woman, and it was when I was a human being that I disguised myself as a man."


    She doesn''t need to hide her identity as a woman now, it will be revealed eventually anyway.


    Bailiyue couldn''t help but widened his mouth in surprise, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Is the master a woman? OMG! how can that be?


    But he knew Ning Xi''s temperament and wouldn''t bother to tell such a lie, so he couldn''t help but be even more confused. Was the woman already so strong?


    The master''s behavior is more masculine than that of a man, and every time he does things, how can he do or be able to do things like a woman?


    If those people in Renyu knew that the master was a woman, I wonder if their jaws would drop.


    It took a long time for Baili to calm down and ept this reality. Looking at the stunningly beautiful woman in front of him, he felt even more reverence in his heart.


    The master is the master, and he didn''t dare to imagine whether the Demon Realm would be mixed up because of her arrival.


    He has heard of it in the human race, and the alien race has been purged recently, so you don''t need to guess to know that it must be rted to the master.


    As for the ability to cause trouble, he only obeys his master.


    Ning Xi saw that Bailiyue was still very confused and Lenovo, and didn''t bother to pay any attention to him.


    Although the Monster Race''s talent in the formation is not as strong as that of the Human Race and the Alien Race, it is still possible to arrange some teleportation formations between cities.


    The border cities have teleportation formations that teleport to several cities, but Ning Xi found out that a warrant is needed to teleport directly to the Yaodu, so he can only temporarily give up and go directly to the Yaodu.


    The next morning, Ning Xi spent a sum of profound stones, and took Bailiyue to the city where the Flying Tigers were in a teleportation formation.

 Chapter 1954: cant help being attracted

    Chapter 1954: can''t help being attracted


    The Yaodu is more strictly managed. If you want to enter, you must pass through the teleportation array, and if you want to use the teleportation array, you must have a warrant issued by various ns or cities.


    With the warrant, it also represents a recognition of the identity of the demon race, to prevent spies from the human race and foreign races from mixing in.


    Although many times it is impossible to prevent, and the demon n also has two n spies, but the strict management of the entrance and exit of the demon capital is still very useful.


    The reason why this can be done is mainly because the blood of the race in the demon domain is very easy to distinguish, and it is not enough to rece the human domain and the foreign domain.


    Flying Tiger City, where the Flying Tigers are located, is rtively close to Yaodu and can be directly teleported to Yaodu.


    Therefore, Ning Xi came up with the idea of Flying Tiger City.


    Aftering down from the teleportation array, Bailiyue suddenly realized a problem and asked in a low voice, "Master, how should I introduce you to the Flying Tiger n?"


    Certainly cannot use human identity and real name.


    Moreover, they were contracted by the master before, and he suddenly came back alone, how to exin it?


    Ning Xi had thought about it for a long time, "This is simple, you said that you wanted to escape in the human realm, and when I was almost caught, I passed by and rescued you, and then brought you back to the demon realm."


    "At that time, the top of your Flying Tiger n should still owe me a favor."


    "..." Bailiyue couldn''t help but be swayed by the high-ranking members of the n. This was calcted by the master before he even entered the n.


    But since signing the contract, Bailiyue has put Ning Xi in a more important position in his heart. As long as it doesn''t affect the life and death of the n, he will turn a blind eye.


    "Then what shall I call you?"


    Ning Xi took out the identity token that was transformed into a feather and looked at it. There was not only a Kunpeng flying high, but also the character "Miao".


    Presumably, Shui Meiren had already fabricated her identity when she gave her feathers.


    So he said, "I will be called Shui Miao of the Kunpeng n in the future as a demon n."


    I don''t know if it''s coincidence or fate, the Kunpeng family''s surname is Shui, and the current name of Shuimeiren is the same as before.


    The more Baili thought about it, he nodded: "The aura you exude is undoubtedly the same as that of the Kunpeng n."


    In his capacity, he had never seen the highest ss of divine beasts, but he had been with King Kunpeng in an airship for so long in the Eastern Wastnd, and he was very familiar with his aura.


    Now the aura of his master is very simr to that of King Kunpeng. As long as he doesn''t seriously verify his bloodline, the higher-ups of the Flying Tiger n may not realize that her identity is fake.


    I can''t help but sigh that the master is amazing. King Kunpeng actually gifted the feathers with the purest blood power on his body. What a blessing!


    Ning Xi slightly changed her appearance, and her facial features didn''t look much different from her main body, but she didn''t look like a person, so even if she saw the elder of the Flying Tiger n before, she probably wouldn''t think of it.


    This is the advantage of the silver frost phoenix vine refining clone, which can change the appearance, body shape and voice at will.


    Ning Xi found that the cities that the Demon Domain saw were basically borrowed from human races and alien races, but they were built rtively rough but with a certain vor.


    The Flying Tiger City is rtivelyrge, and the Flying Tigers walking on the road look more like humans, but the blood aura emanating from each of them is very different from the human race.


    As soon as Ning Xi and Bailiyue walked out of the teleportation area, they attracted many passers-by to look at them.


    In fact, her appearance and temperament are outstanding, and she exudes the coercion of a higher race, so that the demons can''t help but attract attention.


    "Ninth brother, are you back?" A doubt came from a shop on the side.

 Chapter 1955: If you want to cry in the future, dont blame her

    Chapter 1955: If you want to cry in the future, don''t me her


    Ning Xi and Baili Yue turned their heads and looked over, only to see a young man approaching.


    Baili Yue saw the personing, and greeted with a smile: "So it''s the third brother!"


    Bailiyu walked out of the shop, and his eyes fell on the beauty next to his younger brother, "Who is this?"


    Bailiyue quickly introduced: "This is Senior Shui, she rescued me from the human race."


    Bailiyu''s handsome face was slightly surprised, "It turns out that my younger brother was rescued by Shui Daoyou, thank you so much!"


    Ning Xi smiled lightly: "It''s just a matter of time!"


    "Since Fellow Daoist Shui rescued his younger brother, he must go and sit in the n." Bai Liyu had already felt the Kunpeng aura emanating and restrained from the other side, and was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that my younger brother was so lucky to meet a nobleman from the Kunpeng family to save him.


    Water is the royal surname of the Kunpeng people.


    Bailiyue was also smart, and upon seeing this, he immediately invited Ningxi, "Yes! Senior Shui must go to sit in the n, and I want to repay the senior."


    I thought to myself that if this third brother knew that the person in front of him was not the nobleman of the Kunpeng n, but the human race Ning Xi, who the senior officials of the Yaomeng had always wanted to arrest, would be shocked.


    Seeing the third brother, who has always been stable, elegant and strict, looks so cautious towards his master, he felt a little dark in his heart.


    If Bailiyu knew that his ninth brother was watching his joke, he might just pull it out and beat him.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, as if reluctantly, "I still want to go to Yaodu for something."


    Bailiyue found that the master''s acting is really strong, "I heard that Yaodu is going to hold arge-scale auction on the way before, and I also want to see it, why don''t I apany Senior Shui to Yaodu? I I''m still quite familiar with demons."


    In the border cities, they did hear about it. Many demon ns were sent from the major ethnic groups to the demon capital, and their masters also wanted to join in the fun.


    "Senior Shui, you will stay in our n for a few days by the way, otherwise if you leave, the elders in the n will not be able to skin me." He looked at Ning Xi pitifully.


    Bai Liyu also took the opportunity to say, "Yes! Fellow Daoist Shui saved his brother-inw. If they leave like this, the n elders will definitely me us for not greeting us well."


    This is the royal family of the Kunpeng mythical beast family. No matter what, they should try their best to be friendly, and by the way, I would like to thank her for their help.


    When Ning Xi heard the two of them say this, she nodded indifferently and reservedly, as if giving Tian Da''s face, "Okay, then I''ll go and sit in your n."


    This was forcibly left by the younger generation of the Flying Tiger n. If you want to cry in the future, don''t me her.


    Bai Liyu was relieved to see her promise, and didn''t mind her indifferent and arrogant attitude at all, but felt that this should be what the Kunpeng nobles should have.


    So Ning Xi followed the two to thergest and most luxurious mansion in the city.


    Each city in the Demon Realm represented a group. The Flying Tigers belonged to the vassals of the higher White Tiger God Beasts, and therefore belonged to the superior races, and the entire city was their territory.


    Medium races can also build cities, but they are far away from the Demon City, and the scale is much smaller.


    As for the lower races, they are not qualified to build cities. They will be vassalized by the middle or upper races.


    In short, the nobility of the bloodline of the demon n determines its status in arge sense, and the group of high-level divine beasts can despise all the lower-middle-ss groups.

 Chapter 1956: the highest realm

    Chapter 1956: the highest realm


    Bailiyu sent the news to the n in advance, so Ning Xi just stepped into the gate and was warmly received by the senior management of the Flying Tiger n.


    It is the honor of the Flying Tigers to entertain the nobles of the Kunpeng n.


    Except for the elders of the Flying Tigers who were in retreat and a Xuansheng elder, most of the other high-level officials received Ning Xi in person.


    It''s just that the Xuansheng and the Half-Saint are waiting in the hall.


    As soon as Ning Xi walked in, he saw the Profound Sage ancestor of the Flying Tiger n who wanted to capture him at the gate of the Eastern Wastnd.


    This old ancestor sat in the first ce, with a loving smile,pletely different from thest time we met.


    "This ancestor is the current leader of the Flying Tiger n?" Ning Xi transmitted a voice transmission to Bailiyue.


    Bailiyue replied through voice transmission: "Yeah! The ancestors and the second elders are in old retreat, and they have long since ignored the affairs of the n. The third elder is a half-sage, so the affairs of the n are under the sole authority of the fourth elder of Xuansheng. Responsible."


    "Master, you''re not going to cheat the fourth elder, are you?" He didn''t forget what the fourth elder wanted to capture the master and her man before.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Don''t say it so badly, I just want to borrow some resources from the Flying Tiger n."


    She still remembered that the little tiger said before that there are many rare resources in the treasury of the Flying Tigers.


    Since the Flying Tigers can''t use it, it''s a waste to put it in the treasury. It''s better to cheap her, and it can be regarded as the old man''spensation for their spiritual loss.


    "..." Bailiyue twitched the corners of his mouth, and the master brought him back to the Flying Tiger n without thinking of anything good.


    Looking up to see the fourth elder with a smile like a spring breeze on his face, he couldn''t help but sympathize with the other party in his heart.


    "Little friend Shui is here, let my Flying Tiger n flourish, please take your seat!" The fourth elder smiled and raised his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    A Xuansheng is so polite to a Xuanzun, which is very face-saving.


    Ning Xi knew that this was due to the difference in the rank and status of the bloodline, and that the other party had been rescued by Shui Meiren before, otherwise the old guy probably wouldn''t be toozy toe out to receive him.


    "Senior Baili!" Ning Xi walked over indifferently and sat down, as a greeting.


    As a demon of the Kunpeng royal family, it is naturally impossible to be more polite to the vassal races of the Flying Tiger Race.


    The four elders and other high-level officials were not dissatisfied, and the royal families of the higher ethnic groups treated them with simr attitudes.


    "I heard that Xiaoyou Shui rescued Xiaojiu from the human realm, and I am here to thank you very much." The fourth elder said politely.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "It''s just a little effort."


    "Of course you have to repay the grace of saving your life. The little friend has a noble status, and we don''t know what you like. Why don''t you go to our treasure house and have a look. If you like something, feel free to take it as a reward." In order to win over the Kunpeng royal family, four Elder this is also a big deal.


    He always remembered the power of King Kunpeng. After he saved himst time, he also cleaned up by the way. He still has a psychological shadow.


    He found that this little friend Shui exuded a breath of King Kunpeng, which was incredible. This girl must have something to do with King Kunpeng, and he did not dare to neglect.


    Of course, the most important treasure to the Flying Tigers is in another treasure trove.


    Ning Xi nced at the fourth elder, with a little disgust and pride, "There are more treasures in the Flying Tiger n than my Kunpeng n? I''m not interested."


    In my heart, I was calcting whether to empty the other party''s treasure house when the time came. This is the highest state of pretending to be coercive.

 Chapter 1957: So simple?

    Chapter 1957: So simple?


    Bailiyue really wanted to kneel. He didn''t know who was thinking about going to the Treasure House of the Flying Tiger n just now, but now he said he was not interested. No wonder so many people called him shameless.


    The fourth elder showed a look of sudden realization, "The old man made a blunder, and I hope you will forgive me! The little friend is not interested in the things in the treasure house. If you can do something, we will definitely do it!"


    He sighed in his heart, it is indeed a divine beast of high bloodline, and his vision is notparable to that of ordinary demon n. If it were reced by other demon n juniors to hear this kind of reward, they would not be happy to choose a treasure quickly.


    So he was more eager to cater, and only wanted the other party to leave the Flying Tiger n with satisfaction.


    Ning Xi pretended to think for a moment, then said, "Since you want to repay, then help me get a warrant to send to the demon capital."


    The fourth elder was extremely surprised, "Young friend Shui doesn''t have a warrant?"


    Ning Xi took out the identity token transformed by Shui Meiren to y with it, and said casually: "My foster father is in retreat. I used to live in a ce close to the human realm to cultivate, and I have never been to the demon realm. When Ie back this time, I want to first I went to Yaodu to y, but only after I came here did I realize that a warrant was required for teleportation."


    "If it is inconvenient for you to give it, then I will go to the city where the Kunpeng vassal race is located and ask for one."


    What she wants to create is a demon who has been secretly ced in the human race, and has been practicing in the mountains and has no experience when hees out as an adult, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Just a borrowed name, Shui Meiren is about to be her temporary adoptive father.


    Ning Xi heard from Bailiyue that there would definitely be a lot of big monsters from all races going to the Yaodu auction, and maybe there would also be the Kunpeng n. The demon is suspicious.


    The status of the righteous daughter of Shui Damei is not bad, at least the big monsters of the Kunpeng tribe don''t dare to doubt it.


    Hearing this, the fourth elder was stunned. It turned out that this was the righteous daughter of King Kunpeng!


    After thinking about it, I had never heard of the righteous daughter that King Kunpeng had received before. Maybe this girl was the illegitimate daughter of that servant, so she would have been raised in a ce close to the human realm.


    He knew that King Kunpeng had experienced some turmoil in the early years to seize the throne and was seriously injured and hid to recuperate. He hid his daughter for fear that he would not want to be discovered by the brothers whopeted with him for the throne before, and then regarded it as a weakness.


    Now that King Kunpeng is in retreat, this little girl sneaked out to y without going far, so she didn''t even have a teleportation warrant.


    No wonder he looked so young and acted like he didn''t understand the world.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the fourth elder had made up her identity moreprehensively, and she frowned slightly as if unhappy.


    Seeing this, the fourth elder immediately smiled mildly and said, "It''s not just a teleportation warrant, trivial!"


    Then he instructed Bailiyu, "Go get a copy of the teleportation warrant from the n and give it to Xiaoyou Shui."


    "Yes, Fourth Elder!" Baili Yu thought about the same as Fourth Elder, turned around and walked out.


    The frown on Ning Xi''s face finally loosened, "Then I would like to thank the Fourth Elder!"


    Bailiyue was still thinking about how to get a teleportation warrant for his master. Now the ck lines all over his head are so simple.


    When did the fourth elder and the third brother get fooled so easily?


    But looking at the indifferent and noble appearance of his master, it really seems like that.


    He couldn''t help touching his chin, he was still too young...

 Chapter 1958: Being fooled around

    Chapter 1958: Being fooled around


    Soon, Bai Liyu, who went out, came back, holding a scroll-like thing in his hand.


    He came over and handed the scroll to Ning Xi, "This is a teleportation warrant, please put it away, fellow Shuidao."


    Ning Xi showed a bit of curiosity and restrained restraint, which made the fourth elder and Bai Liyu more certain about the things they had made up for before.


    This little girl really hadn''t joined the WTO very much before, but this was a chance for them to make good friends.


    The Kunpeng n is now all in the hands of Shui Xiaoran, and with their powerful strength, their position in the demon n is very stable.


    Although the Flying Tiger n was a vassal of the White Tiger n, it would be even better if there was one more King Kunpeng who favored shelter.


    The fourth elder could see that the token that the little girl was ying with was personally bestowed by King Kunpeng, which also meant that King Kunpeng attached great importance to this daughter.


    "Shui Xiaoyou is not familiar with Yaodu for the first time. Since you saved Xiaojiu, it means that you have a destiny. Otherwise, let Xiaojiu apany you to y." The fourth elder said with a smile.


    Xiao Jiu took a group of little guys to y in the human domain privately, and the ount of the contract that was caught can be moved back. Now it is a big deal to want to y with this little princess.


    Ning Xi said indifferently: "Okay! Anyway, I''m short of a servant, so let him be."


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu is usually the best at ying games. I believe that with him by his side, he will definitely be able to enjoy himself." The fourth elderughed out loud.


    Seeing that the other side showed a bit of impatience, the fourth elder said again: "Shui Xiaoyou will rest in the humble house tonight, how about letting Xiaojiu apany you to the demons tomorrow?"


    Ning Xi had this intention in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, and said lightly, "Okay!"


    Then the fourth elder asked Bailiyue and Bailiyu to greet the distinguished guests to go down to rest.


    After Ning Xi left, the third elder asked, "Would you like to send some gifts to this little princess?"


    This one also made up for Ning Xi''s life experience.


    The fourth elder tapped his fingers on the table a few times, "I think King Kunpeng loves this daughter very much. No wonder he went to the Human Territory before. It is estimated that he went to the Eastern Wastnd as a cover incidentally."


    "She has a high vision, and the treasures in the treasury are probably not very conspicuous. She will take a sum of profound stones and let Xiao Jiu take it with herter. She can also use it when she goes to the auction. You should have it in mind."


    "We can''t be too obvious. After all, she''s the daughter of King Kunpeng. She doesn''t have much experience but she''s not stupid." He added.


    The third elder nodded in agreement: "Okay, I''ll arrange it!"


    The yard that Bailiyu arranged for Ningxi is also the best environment. The furnishings in the room are elegant and have a low-key luxury.


    Ning Xi was very calm after entering the room, "Thank you, I have a rest, you can leave first."


    Seeing this, Bai Liyu smiled and nodded: "Then I won''t disturb fellow Shui Taoist."


    Then he also took Bailiyue away together, and after going out, he kept instructing him to greet this little ancestor.


    Bailiyue followed the master to pretend to be the princess of the Kunpeng n before, and he always felt guilty. After sessfully passing the customs, he was relieved and admired the master even more.


    If this acting skills go to the troupe, it is absolutely unmatched.


    Now the fourth elder and the third brother are not only being fooled around, but they also make him not neglect to say hello. The master''s means are too high, and he is convinced again!


    Just after promising that Bailiyu would greet the distinguished guests, Bailiyue was called by the third elder.

 Chapter 1959: Can this be the same?

    Chapter 1959: Can this be the same?


    After Bailiyue came out of the third elder, he waspletely stunned, and carrying arge sum of profound stones, he couldn''t help but ran to the yard where Ning Xi lived.


    Ning Xi was leisurely studying the teleportation order.


    "The outline of this formation is a bit rough, I can imitate it without looking for Xiao Huanghuang." Ning Xi''s current formation has improved a lot, especially after being promoted to Xuanzun, he has basically realized what he didn''t understand before.


    Jiuyingyzily on the opposite soft couch, "The magic of the demon n is not good at all. There are teleportation warrants from all ns, and it is normal for you to imitate them."


    "But you can pretend today. That old guy who has lived for tens of thousands of years is so fooled by you that he can''t find Bei. If he knows your true identity in the future, I don''t know if he will vomit blood with anger." Jiuying Schadenfreude said.


    The one who besieged himst time was the big monster of the White Tiger n. It would be best for Ningxi to entrap the vassal races of the White Tiger n. It is best to find a chance to join the White Tiger n.


    Ning Xi smiled arrogantly: "I''m a genius, how can such a trivial thing be difficult for me?"


    "Che, look at you." Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "Do you really want to steal the treasure house of the Flying Tigers?"


    "Of course, don''t take it for nothing." Ning Xi didn''t want to waste it.


    "They told you to go to the treasure trove just now, but you refused, and now you''re thinking about it again. If the old guy found out, I don''t know if he would want to beat you." Jiuying raised her eyebrows.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I can pick up one or two items at the most when I go to the treasure house, and I can take whatever I see in the treasure house. Can this be the same?"


    "Then when and how are you going to start?" Jiuying asked curiously.


    "I''ll start at night, let Bailiyue take us there, and then the little turtle will go in and get it. The formation outside prohibits me from breaking it." Ning Xi had already thought about it.


    The dragon turtle couldn''t wait to rub his ws, "Master is mighty, I''m the best at doing this, I promise I won''t disappoint the master."


    "Good!" Ning Xi touched the little turtle''s head.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Ning Xi lifted the restriction on the door.


    Bailiyue pushed the door in and closed it, then looked at Ning Xi with admiration.


    "Master, you are so awesome, do you know what the third elder called me to do just now?"


    Ning Xi saidzily, "In addition to asking you to take care of me more, I should have given you a sum of profound stones."


    Baili Yue''s eyes widened, "How did you know?"


    Could it be that the master has a third eye?


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "It''s such an obvious thing, just take a guess and you''ll know."


    It is mainly judged from Bailiyue''s expression.


    "Master, you are too powerful, you can guess it all."


    Bailiyue handed over a space ring, "The three elders asked me to bring these profound stones to apany you to the auction, and then pay for what you fancy."


    "The elders of the Flying Tiger n are not bad. If so, I will not empty your treasure house." Ning Xi said leisurely.


    "..." Bailiyue twitched the corners of his mouth. Could it be that he would still be merciful to the n who thanked her?


    In the middle of the night, two figures walked out of the yard and touched the treasure house of the Flying Tigers.


    This is the territory of the Flying Tiger n, so the n''s mansion is not strictly guarded.


    The entire mansion was also equipped with a crystal ball for surveince, and Ning Xi took Bailiyue to avoid them one by one.


    Not far from the treasure house of the Flying Tiger n, Bailiyue looked at the guards guarding outside and asked in a low voice, "What should they do? If they force their way in, they will definitely be exposed."


    Ning Xi took out a porcin bottle and said with a smile, "Look at me."


    This was the sleeping powder that she specifically asked for Daidai before, and now it just came in handy.

 Chapter 1960: Digging into the eyes of money

    Chapter 1960: Digging into the eyes of money


    Under Baili Yue''s puzzled eyes, Ning Xi opened the lid of the porcin bottle, then poured out the medicine powder and blew it not far away.


    The medicinal powder was ck, and it happened to be mixed with the night, and several Flying Tiger guards did not notice it.


    Then the powder mixed with the wind to their vicinity, and each guard inhaled a lot.


    After a while, several guards yawned and fell asleep slowly.


    After a while, several guards all fell asleep on the ground.


    Ning Xi used the formation field to forcibly suspend the formation recording crystal ball before several guards were recruited.


    This field is also realized after the formation method has been a step closer recently, and the effect is very good.


    Then Ning Xi took Bailiyue out.


    As expected, the door of the treasure house was locked with formations and prohibitions, and Ning Xi took out the formation disk and began to carefully crack it.


    After a cup of tea, the formation restriction on the door was broken, and the door was pushed open.


    Ning Xi asked Bailiyue to keep watch, and she walked in with Jiuying and Dragon Turtle.


    The treasure trove is not very big, but it has a mountain of resources. Many treasures of heaven and earth that are extremely precious in the human race are thrown there at will.


    "No wonder they all say that the monsters have the most abundant resources but are not good at using them. Seeing these, I think they are so reckless." Ning Xi released the dragon turtle and collected the treasures that were useful to them as soon as possible.


    Jiuying was lying on Ning Xi''s shoulder, "The three races are opposed to each other, and the monsters don''t really believe in the human race and the alien race, so these resources are not wasted reasonably, otherwise, they can exchange resources with the human race, such as in exchange for medicinal pills, etc. "


    Many monsters have been cheated in their dealings with humans and aliens, so over time they would rather take these heavenly materials and earthly treasures than exchange them for medicinal pills or something.


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin, "Then I''ll go to Yaodu to open a shop dedicated to the exchange of human and alien things. At that time, I can collect the waste resources of the Yaozu."


    There is a lot of money for the establishment of Longyin Pavilion, and she also wants to share one or two for Xiaohuanghuang, just to carry out economic pration of the Yaozu.


    Now that the main body is in the alien race, there are also Dai Dai and Yuchi Zheng on the human race side who can help find what they need. With the assistance of the virtual world, they can integrate the resources of the three races to earn the difference. This is a huge profit business, and it must be done. .


    "Ontology can also open a three-family treasure-gathering pavilion in a foreignnd. The human domain has already opened, and it will definitely make a lot of money by then." Her eyes were shining.


    Jiuying found that Ning Xi was really into money, otherwise how could she havee up with such a good way to make money.


    "This is feasible. After all, the three ns have a great demand for each other''s resources."


    Jiuying changed her words and said, "But can you be busy alone? Don''t forget that you have to apany me to find the main body."


    Ning Xi waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I will never forget you."


    "Calcte the time, if there are no idents, there should be someone in the lower realm flying up. When Zhang Che and the otherse up, this problem can be solved."


    All Ning Xi wanted was the manager, and they would naturally find other helpers.


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "You can count everything."


    "Of course, Zhang Che and the others have something to do when theye, so I can rx a lot."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "At that time, we can ask them to pick some people from Jiulongzhuang to help. After all, they alle from the lower realms, so they are more trustworthy than unfamiliar people."


    It can also indirectly help people from the lower realm, and support Jiulongzhuang to strengthen its strength.

 Chapter 1961: If you dont cheat them, who will you cheat!

    Chapter 1961: If you don''t cheat them, who will you cheat!


    Ning Xi stood still with her arms in her arms. Dragon Turtle was better at scraping treasures than she was.


    She almost had a n on how to infiltrate the demon n economically.


    When the beauty of the wateres out, she and his n can officially start.


    The speed of the dragon turtle was very fast, and it only took less than an hour to scrape the useful heaven and earth treasures and some spiritual treasures in its stomach.


    Almost half of the treasure house has been moved, and it looks a lot empty.


    If Ning Xi didn''t move all of them out, there was still room, so she took Bailiyue to the next ce.


    If she came alone, she would definitely not be able to find all the treasure houses of the Flying Tiger n, but with Bailiyue''s inner response, it would be different.


    In just half the night, they ransacked the three treasure houses of the Flying Tiger n. Each treasure house was not finished, but they also ruined many treasures.


    If the senior members of the Flying Tiger n found out, they would have to die of distress.


    However, Ning Xi did a good job, not only covering up the records of the crystal ball, but also using sleeping powder for those guards.


    The drowsiness powder refined by Gong Dai is very special. After waking up, the memory of sleeping in the middle will not exist. Everything is business as usual.


    After all the evidence was eliminated, Ning Xi took Bailiyue, who admired her even more, back to the courtyard to rest.


    ording to Bailiyue''s understanding, three treasure houses are not often opened in the n, so by the time they found it, they were all in the sky.


    Besides, even if the senior leaders of the Flying Tiger n doubted them, they had toe up with evidence.


    Ning Xi was in a good mood after looting a lot of money, and soon fell asleep after returning.


    In the early morning of the next day, with the help of Bailiyu and a few others, he sat in the teleportation array and left Flying Tiger City.


    Bailiyue''s psychological quality was not as good as Ningxi''s. After returning homest night, he was full of excitement mixed with fear.


    Seeing Bailiyu today, he couldn''t help but feel guilty, but seeing his master''s calm face, he also pretended to be calm.


    It wasn''t until he sat on the teleportation array and reached the other end that he let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s so exciting to do this kind of thing behind the family''s back.


    Safely teleported to Yaodu, there are several guards on the teleportation array, also Feiyu n.


    The special abilities of this group are suitable for such things.


    "Sir, please show the teleportation warrant." A leader of the Feiyu n with Xuanzun''s cultivation base walked up to the two of them and said respectfully to Ning Xi.


    He had naturally discovered the Kunpeng aura emanating from Ning Xi''s body, otherwise he wouldn''t be so polite.


    Ning Xi took out the teleportation warrant and handed it over. After checking, the other party let go.


    Bailiyue found that his knowledge soared with his master. If he pretended to be the Kunpeng n, and saw themander of the Feiyu n with this Xuanzun cultivation base, he would have long ago felt guilty or weak.


    Walking out of the teleportation hall, Ningxi saw that the monsters were built very grandly and luxuriously. The ground streets of the entire city were actually paved with a kind of high-value spar.


    The materials used in many buildings are of high quality, which ispletely a scene of local tyrants everywhere.


    She felt that the n she had prepared before was too right, the monsters are so rich, don''t cheat them!


    Besides, Ning Xi is also very protective. Knowing that Jiuying was besieged by many mysterious saints of the demon n when he crossed the cmity, since the demon n hase, how can you do a good job to these races.


    Of course, the premise is to find the body of Jiuying first, so as to better harm the demon domain and catch the remnants of the Zerg.

 Chapter 1962: racism

    Chapter 1962: racism


    The demons are all built on the basis of human and alien capitals. Except for the ubiquitous luxury of local tyrants, other aspects are simr.


    On the street, the demon n transformed into human form is bustling, and it can be seen that the demon city is not only prosperous but also very lively.


    As soon as Ning Xi and Bailiyue appeared, many demon cultivators gave Ning Xi an astonishing look, and she quickly attracted the attention of most demon cultivators.


    "Master, they are all looking at you!" Baili Yue whispered.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No way, it''s a sin to look too good."


    "..." Baili Yue twitched the corners of his mouth, the master''s face had reached a level that no one could match.


    Ning Xi walked on the road in a dignified manner, and then found an inn with an elegant environment in the center of the city to stay.


    Her appearance before attracted the attention of several young demon n, and sent people to inquire about her news.


    After checking into the inn, Bailiyue went out for a walk to find out the news.


    When he came back in the afternoon, he went to Ningxi''s room as soon as possible.


    "Master, I found out that the auction will be held in ten days. Recently, all the inns in Yaodu are full."


    "If you hadn''t shown the identity token of the Kunpeng n, we wouldn''t be able to live in this inn. It is estimated that we can only find a ce to live if we go to the demon city."


    Bailiyue found that the identity of the Kunpeng n was very useful. He used the identity token of the Flying Tiger n to want to stay here, but the inn''s management attitude was rtively light, and he was even more reluctant to have no room.


    But as soon as the master took out the identity token of the Kunpeng n, the steward bowed his head and bowed respectfully, and immediately had a room.


    This is total racism! No wonder the master is going to pretend to be the Kunpeng n.


    Ning Xi drank the ice-cold juicezily, "Of course, I have foresight. If I wasn''t afraid of meeting the big monster of the Phoenix n, I could still pretend to be a Phoenix."


    Bailiyue just picked up a ss of iced juice and drank it in, and just when it was cool and refreshing, hearing Ning Xi''s words, he couldn''t help but spit it out.


    "Cough cough!" He choked, his eyes widened, "Pretending to be a phoenix? Really fake?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Of course it''s true, we''ll go to the Feng n to y when we have the opportunity in the future."


    "..." Bailiyue twitched the corners of his mouth. He heard that the Phoenix n''s demon cultivators were not easy to mess with. If they disagreed, they set fire to it. He didn''t want to go to the Phoenix n to y at all.


    Jiuying told her about some of the demon n who besieged him back then, including Emperor Feng.


    Fortunately, the Dragon n where Xiao Huanghuang belonged, and the Kunpeng n where Shui Da Meiren belonged were not involved in the encirclement and suppression of Jiuying, otherwise, with the temper of Master Jiu, it is estimated that there would still be trouble.


    "By the way, Master, I found out that there are several demon cultivators who are secretly asking about your news, do you want to stop it?"


    Ning Xi took a leisurely sip of the juice, and said yfully, "Let them go, the more inquiries, the better for us."


    "The better it is for us?" Baili became more puzzled, isn''t the master afraid of being discovered as a fake identity?


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "You don''t understand, read and learn more in the future."


    "By the way, you have gone out to find out if there are any vacant shops to sell or rent out. I want to rent one."


    Although Bailiyue''s IQ response is not very high, he is still rtively safe because he is obedient and easy to use.


    "Okay, I''ll go out tomorrow to find a familiar demon cultivator, but the shop in Yaodu is estimated to be more difficult to rent, and it''s even less likely if you want to buy it."

 Chapter 1963: Curiosity is the prerequisite for entering the pit

    Chapter 1963: Curiosity is the prerequisite for entering the pit


    Although Bailiyue has a few good demon cultivator friends in the demon, he is not very sure about finding a shop.


    Ning Xi saw his entanglement and smiled: "First go and find out if there are any vacancies, and then we will find a solution if we can''t find it."


    "it is good!"


    The more Baili thought about it, he said: "There is no news of the theft from the n, and it is estimated that it has not been discovered yet."


    "Didn''t you say that the Flying Tigers would not search the treasure trove unless they wanted to pick up treasures. Isn''t it normal that they were not found?"


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Don''t be nervous, even if they find out that the treasure house has been stolen, when they ask you, you can just pretend you don''t know and don''t admit it. Be bolder and broaden your horizons, but it can''t be limited to that one-third of an acre ofnd. , we are demons who do great things."


    "..." The more Baili wanted to kneel, he felt that the courage to join the human race to steal the family''s treasure house was exciting enough. How could it be just a trivial matter in the mouth of the master?


    What does it mean to not be limited to that one-acre and three-thirds of thend, we are monsters who do big things, could it be that she wants to loot the monster n again?


    Cough, and when did she be a demon?


    Bailiyue immediately stopped this thought, he felt that he would be even more frightened if he thought about it.


    After Bailiyue went out, Jiuying sneered: "You seem to have scared him."


    Ning Xi stretched his back, "If you want to follow me to do something big, you must first be frightened. The more you frighten, the less you will be afraid."


    "You don''t need to deal with the few demon cultivators who are staring at you outside?" Jiuying didn''t sympathize with Bailiyue, and if it were him, it would be more wanton scaring.


    Ning Xi said casually, "No need to deal with it, their master is just curious and interested in me."


    "Curiosity is the premise of entering the pit, let them be."


    Without first being curious, how could she use the power of these demon ns to gain a firm foothold in the demon capital?


    Jiu Ying pouted, "I''m most annoying you humans who are meandering."


    "Then you won''t be bothered if you don''t see it." Ning Xi sneered, "I don''t want to carve your dead tree anyway."


    "..." Jiuying red at Ningxi, he is an ancient beast, what the **** is Dead Wood?


    Then he snorted coldly and arrogantly turned his **** to face Ning Xi.


    After a night of rest, Ning Xi changed into a gorgeous rose-red dress the next day.


    Her skin is more wless than jade, her facial features are delicate and bright, but her temperament is cold and indifferent. It is thisbination of bright and cold that makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The demons are transformed into human figures, not just what they want to look like, but they are naturally generated ording to gic inheritance just like the human race, so the demons also depend on their appearance.


    In particr, many years ago, the demon race began to integrate into this continent and established major cities. Like humans and aliens, they transformed into humanoids and lived in human form. The demons paid more attention to the appearance of humanoids.


    Ning Xi''s face value is just right when she looks back and smiles Bai Meisheng, Liu Gong Fen Dai has no color.


    As soon as he walked out of the inn, he attracted the attention of arge group of demon ns.


    Ning Xi wandered the streets with Bailiyue casually, and when he saw the big shops on the Yaozu side, he would go in and take a look at the market.


    After visiting several stores, Ning Xi found that the monster n itself was rich in natural treasures and spiritual resources, but it was really difficult to master the skills.


    There are no decent war beasts, artifacts and arrays of high quality, so I can''t bear to look directly at them.


    But this can''t be med on them, it is true that the talent of the demon race is inherently inferior to that of the human race and the demon race, but it also allows Ning Xi to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1964: Dont know which family you are from?

    Chapter 1964: Don''t know which family you are from?


    Baili Yue knew that his master wanted to open a store in Yaodu, and now he deliberately came out to see other stores mainly for reference.


    "Master, thergest chamber ofmerce in Yaodu is the Queling Pavilion opened by the Suzaku family, and they also hold the auction after nine days. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "Of course I''m going to see it, lead the way!"


    "Okay!" Bailiyue became more and more daring to follow Ningxi, and even more bored when he was idle, he always wanted to find something exciting.


    After walking for about half an hour, the two walked to the center of the city in the center of Yaodu, where there was a magnificently built pavilion.


    The whole pavilion is built with a kind of high-grade spirit wood, and you can smell a refreshing fragrance just by getting close.


    Suzaku is worthy of being the richest family in the Demon Realm, and it is so generous just to build a shop in the Demon City.


    Ning Xi walked in with Bailiyue, and a handsome young man greeted him with a smile.


    When he found that Ning Xi exuded the breath of Kunpeng, the smile on the young man''s face became more friendly, "I have seen adults!"


    "Excuse me, sir, is there anything you want to buy? I can introduce some things to you." Zhu Shi''s cultivation base is Xuanhuang, and his attitude is respectful.


    Of course, if Xuanzun Yaoxiu from another middle or lower race came in, Zhu Shi''s attitude would only be polite and not so respectful.


    Ning Xi lightly swept the shop, the items on the first floor were not high-end, "Do you have any war beasts or artifacts made by human races or alien races here?"


    This was a bird demon cultivator belonging to the Vermillion Bird n, and Ning Xi saw through it at a nce.


    Zhu Shi was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect the distinguished guests to be interested in the things of the human race and the alien race, so he quickly restrained his surprised expression and said with a smile: "There is something the adults want on the third floor, pleasee with me!"


    Ning Xi nodded slightly, followed the young man upstairs with a reserved indifference.


    As soon as he got to the third floor, he encountered a handsome and noble man in a red robe walking downstairs. There were two young men with good looks and temperament beside him.


    Seeing the three of them, Zhu Shi immediately stepped forward to salute the man in red, "I have seen the young master! Two distinguished guests!"


    Nan Lingsu''s eyes fell on Ning Xi, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    The two young men next to him also looked at Ning Xi with some interest and surprise.


    "Miss is from the Kunpeng n?" Nan Lingsu walked in front of Ningxi with a friendly smile on Junya''s face.


    Ning Xi said lightly, "Yeah!"


    "Our Suzaku n and the Kunpeng n have some friendship. I haven''t seen thedy before. I don''t know which n you belong to?" Nan Lingsu didn''t go around inquiring about her identity.


    Ning Xi took out the identity token transformed by the feather and handed it to Nan Lingsu, "I don''t belong to any family."


    Nan Lingsu took the identity token and looked at it, and the color of his eyes changed slightly.


    As the young master of the Suzaku n, he naturally recognized that this token was given by King Kunpeng, with the word "Miao" on it, indicating that the beauty was called Shui Miao.


    They had never heard of this name in the Kunpeng n, but the Kunpeng aura exuded by Shui Miao gave people a very pure feeling.


    "The blood aura emanating from her body is very simr to King Kunpeng''s. Could it be the son of King Kunpeng?" The tall and handsome man in white beside Nan Lingsu said through voice transmission.


    He was fortunate enough to meet King Kunpeng once with the elders in the family, so he was also deeply impressed by the blood aura emanating from him.

 Chapter 1965: Its the best to have a hole

    Chapter 1965: It''s the best to have a hole


    Nan Lingsu thought for a while and said, "The token was bestowed by the Kunpeng royal family, so it''s not impossible."


    Another stern man said through voice transmission: "There were rumors that King Kunpeng gave birth to a son, but he had to hide the son because of the struggle for the throne."


    When Nan Lingsu heard Bei Mingxuan''s words, he also had guesses in his heart. They had heard the rumor before, but they didn''t take it seriously before, but now seeing Shui Miao, they thought that the rumor might be true.


    Even if this Shui Miao is not the son of King Kunpeng, it must have something to do with it, otherwise how could the breath be so simr, and the identity token will be given.


    Besides, for such a beautiful woman with good looks and temperament, regardless of her identity, they also appreciate it very much.


    "Miss Shui, wee to Queling Pavilion, I''ll introduce you if you need anything." Nan Lingsu handed back the identity token.


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Ning Xi knew that they had made up their minds, and was very satisfied with the result, and said without a slight smile on his face: "I want to see the war beasts, artifacts, and arrays that you have refined from humans and other races. ."


    Nan Lingsu waved to Zhu Shi, "Go down first."


    Zhu Shi knew that this was the Young Master personally receiving the distinguished guests. Although he was a little regretful, he respectfully saluted and then left.


    "My name is Nan Lingsu of the Vermillion Bird n." Nan Lingsu first introduced himself, and then pointed to the tall man in white, "He is Xiyan of the White Tiger n."


    He introduced another man with a stern appearance in a ck robe, "This is Bei Mingxuan of the Xuanwu n."


    Ning Xi nodded to the three of them as a greeting, "Shui Miao of the Kunpeng tribe."


    I was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I just went to a shop and met three of the four beasts.


    "The entire demon is human and alien, and our Queling Pavilion is definitely the mostplete. There are not many treasures open to all demon cultivators on the third floor. If Miss Shui wants to see good things, you can go down to the fourth floor and have a look." Nan Ling Feng is suave and suave, like a graceful and noble son.


    The fourth floor was only open to VIPs. He became interested in Shui Miao and was naturally willing to show her.


    Ning Xi''s face was still pale, as if the three people''s identities did not make her move at all, "Okay!"


    Such a move also made the three of them guess that her identity is extraordinary, otherwise, this kind of bearing alone cannot be cultivated by ordinary monsters.


    So several people went up to the fourth floor together.


    Bailiyue pretended to be calm, but his hands and feet were a little weak. This is the three sacred beasts of the four sacred beasts!


    The master is really tough, the fake Princess Kunpeng is so calm, she doesn''t want to fool or dig a hole for these three demons, right?


    Thinking of this, he felt too exciting, trembling and excitement intertwined.


    Ning Xi thought of the surnames of the three, and asked Jiuying''s voice transmission: "Their surnames are Nan, Bei, and Xi. Is this the royal surname of the three divine beasts?"


    "Yes, Dongqinglong, Xibaihu, Nanzhuque, Beixuanwu, the royal surnames of the four mythical beasts are named after the positions they represent."


    "The four mythical beasts have belonged to the auspicious beasts since ancient times, and the four ns have a very close rtionship. It is normal to meet three at once. I feel that the bloodlines of the three demons are rtively pure, and they should be the leaders of the younger generation among the three ns. figure."


    Jiuying paused and said, "You can make good use of their identities, and it is more beneficial to make friends."


    "Of course, it would be best if you could make a pit." He added.


    He didn''t forget that the elders of the White Tiger n and the Suzaku n were also part of the siege.

 Chapter 1966: what to show off

    Chapter 1966: what to show off


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, Jiuying was too troublesome back then.


    "How many races did you have a grudge against before?"


    Jiuying repliedzily: "It''s not too much, maybe 10 or 20 higher and higher races."


    As for those middle and lower races, hepletely ignored them.


    "..." Ning Xi helped her forehead, isn''t that too much? It seems that there are only a dozen high-level divine beast races in the Demon Realm!


    "Have you ever had grudges with these three ns?"


    "Back then, the Xuanwu n and the Qinglong n didn''t mix. I just had a grudge with the White Tiger n and the Vermillion Bird n."


    "It seems that you were very disgusting with demons back then! There are so many divine beasts trying to kill you."


    "Of course, they are divine beasts, auspicious beasts, and I am a vicious beast. If we are not hostile, can we still be friends?" Jiuying rolled her eyes.


    Ning Xi found out that Jiuying''s temperament must have been very bad before, "Then you and the beasts are friends?"


    "It''s not really a good friend, but they have some connections with each other, and asionally watch over each other. After all, sacred beasts are all based on ethnic groups, and we are just one fierce beast."


    Ferocious beasts are born from heaven and earth, and only after one falls and dies, can a new one be born, which is regarded as their offspring.


    Their temperament is rtively arrogant, and they do not like to gather together like divine beasts.


    "They didn''t help you back then?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Jiuying sighed and said, "I didn''t tell them about the impact of the retreat back then, but who knew it was discovered by the beast, so I was almost dead when they came."


    "But it was they who helped to resist, and this allowed my body to escape and float along the turbulent flow of space to hide and save before I fell."


    "Then they''re not bad." Ning Xi felt that if he could make a move, he would have friendship, and he didn''t need to pay attention to the future.


    Jiuying smiled, "Although our beasts are ferocious by nature, they also have their own set of principles for dealing with things."


    "Well, when you recover your body, thank the beasts who helped you." Ning Xi didn''t care whether it was a beast or a divine beast.


    Instead, most of the people who sacrificed blood to the human race were other races in the demon realm, and they had never seen a beast to harm the human race or alien race.


    Jiuying nodded: "I know!"


    On the fourth floor, there were two Xuanzun demon cultivators guarding him, and they saluted respectfully when they saw Nan Ling Su.


    There is no separate sub-contracting room on the fourth floor, only a hall like a showroom.


    On the left are things of the human race, and on the right are things of the alien race.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised to find that there was actually a flying car and two war beasts produced by Yuchi''s family on the disy stand on the Terran side.


    Seeing Shui Miao fixedly looking at the flying car and war beast on the side of the human race, Nan Lingsu thought she didn''t know what it was, and was stunned.


    So he smiled and said: "This is the flying car and war beast that I got from the human race with great effort. There is only one flying car. I usually drive it. There is an auction going on recently, so I put it away. Shown here."


    "Speaking of the speeding car, Ling Su, you are too boring. You promised to get one for us. Why is there still no shadow?" Xiyan opened the folding fan and said with a smile.


    Bei Mingxuan nodded in agreement: "This world has dragged on for too long."


    Bailiyue looked at the three demon cultivators with much higher bloodline than him, who were interested in flying cars, and wanted to roll his eyes with a look of honor.


    This thing is even made by the person in front of them, he has one, what is there to show off...

 Chapter 1967: my face hurts

    Chapter 1967: my face hurts


    Nan Lingsuughed when he heard the words of the two friends.


    He said helplessly: "The subordinates I sent to the human race are still trying to figure out a way."


    "The war beasts are easy to get, but the speeding car Yuchi''s family is too strict. If you want to order a speeding car, you can''t get it for half a year and a year. Other families can''t refine it, so you can only wait longer. ."


    Ning Xi was not surprised to hear what he said. Yuchi Zheng has been deliberately controlling the number since he started the speeding car business, and the number of people who customized it was ridiculous, but he didn''t expect that this kind of hungry marketing method would make these demon cultivators unbearable. Live out.


    In fact, like Suzaku, a monster that is good at flying, it''s okay not to use flying tools.


    However, being able to get a strictly controlled flying car from the human race to drive is a rtively face-saving thing.


    Of course, there are no men who don''t love cars, and the same is true of male demon repairers.


    Xiyan shrugged, "Okay, then we just have to wait."


    Nan Lingsu thought for a while and looked at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "Miss Shui, are you interested in a flying car? If you are interested, I''ll keep an eye on you to get one, but it may take a while."


    It''s not bad to be able to get a speeding car and make a beautiful woman smile. Nan Lingsu has always been a romantic demon who sympathizes with beauties.


    Ning Xi withdrew his gaze from the flying car, with three more bracelets in his hand, "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    With a move, three flying cars with different shapes, more advanced and more textured than the one on the booth, appeared in the open space of the hall.


    Nan Lingsu and the others looked at the high-level flying car that exuded a high-level aura, and they were all stunned.


    "I have quite a few of these things, so I''ll give you these three." Ning Xi looked like he didn''t care, but he gave off the feeling of a hidden local tyrant.


    "..." Nan Lingsu suddenly felt a little pain in his face.


    "..." Xiyan and Bei Mingxuan twitched the corners of their mouths. The beauty''s generosity made their faces hurt a little bit. I wish they hadn''t said that kind of envy and wanting to speed up a car just now.


    However, since the object was a beautiful woman, they didn''t feel too upset, and they felt that Shui Miao''s temperament was a bit straight.


    "Cough cough!" Nan Lingsu coughed lightly, "I wonder how Miss Shui can get so many flying cars made by the Yuchi family of the human race?"


    This is something that the three demons are very curious about.


    Ning Xi knew they were going to ask for a long time. She sighed, "I was sent by my foster father to a ce close to the human race and the alien race when I was a child to escape from the world, and then when I grew up, I would sneak to the human race and the alien race to y."


    "In the human race, I identally met a person named Ning Xi. I bought the speeding car from her."


    She paused and said, "By the way, the Yuchi family you mentioned, I also know a man named Yuchi Zheng."


    "But my identity is not easy to reveal, so I didn''t let others know about my rtionship with them." If you want to open a shop in Yaodu, knowing yourself and Yuchi Zheng is the best excuse for the source of resources.


    Xiyan asked cautiously, "Who is your foster father?"


    "Shui Xiaoran." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Hearing these words, the three demons of Nanling Su confirmed her identity even more.


    Who is Shui Xiaoran? That is the king of the Kunpeng n!


    It''s not too surprising, only a feeling that it really is.


    It turns out that Shui Miao is really the descendant of King Kunpeng. No wonder he heard that King Kunpeng had gone to the realm of people before, and there was a lot of rm.


    In fact, going to the eastern wastnd is a cover, and seeing her daughter is the real thing.


    The three demons continued to make up their minds, and before they knew it, they were led astray by someone, and they automatically filled the gap in her identity.

 Chapter 1968: so fooling

    Chapter 1968: so fooling


    Ning Xi didn''t say anything when he saw the three demons'' brain tonic, what he wanted was this effect.


    Bailiyue ispletely convinced, this fake master is so foolish.


    If he hadn''t known her true identity, he would have thought she was the real princess of the Kunpeng n.


    After Nan Ling''s brainpleted Shui Miao''s identity, he suddenly reacted, "What did you just say? Do you know Ning Xi and Yuchi Zheng from the human race?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, I know! But they don''t know my identity. I used my human identity to meet them."


    Without her needing to exin why she could use her human identity, the three demons automatically assumed that King Kunpeng got some treasure or a secret technique to cover up Shui Miao''s demonic energy.


    After all, the demons have transformed into human figures, and most of their appearances and statures are simr to those of the human race.


    Shui Miao''s appearance and temperament are so outstanding, and she will definitely be very popr when she arrives in the human race.


    Ning Xi and Yuchi Zheng are both men, and everyone has a love for beauty, and it''s normal for them to have a good rtionship in private.


    "Ningxi is known as the first person of the younger generation of the human race, and he is a monster genius who created flying cars, airships, mining war beasts, humanoid war beasts, and virtual worlds. I have a good rtionship with him, he is amazing!" Xiyan said with a smile, and there was a kind of respect and fighting intent in his tone when he talked about Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi blinked, feeling that he was so famous among the demon n!


    Nan Lingsu added: "Yes, Ningxi is the arrogance of the human race, and Yuchi Zheng is in charge of the Yuchi family, thergest chamber ofmerce in the human race. It is amazing that Miss Shui can make friends with them!"


    Their Vermilion Bird n was considered thergest business family in the Demon Realm, and the Yuchi family was thergestmercial family in the Human Realm. They had beenpeting with each other for many years, and he knew a lot about Yuchi Zheng''s intelligence.


    Yu Chi Zheng is a figure, rising from the **** that framed the family, not only regained the position of the young master, but also established the first floor and other shops with a lot of money.


    Later, I took the line of Ningxi, refined flying cars and special war beasts, participated in the construction of the virtual world,pletely took the Yuchi family to fly, overwhelmed other big business families in the human domain, and became a veritable business first. big family.


    From Nan Lingsu''s point of view, in addition to his own sess, Yuchi Zheng''s connection with Ning Xi was also very important.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless. It turned out that in the eyes of these demon cultivators, knowing him and Yuchi Zheng was amazing.


    "I also met Ningxi inadvertently when Ningxi was still in Xiayang Mansion City, so it''s not that great." She was rarely modest.


    Then he pointed to the flying car on the ground, "Choose the one you like, it''s a first-time acquaintance gift."


    San Yao looked at the three flying cars with a sense of luxury and bright colors, and their eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    Most of the demons of the demon n like brighter colors.


    Since it was a meeting gift from a great beauty, they would naturally not be polite, and it would be good to send a return giftter.


    The three demons chose one ording to their own preferences, and Ning Xi generously gave them the bracelet.


    Seeing this, Baili Yue couldn''t help but muttered, "Master, when have you been so generous to strange monsters?"


    He knows that his master is very generous to his own people, but shouldn''t he be a swindler to strangers in general? Why did a demon give away a newly-refined premium speeder instead?

 Chapter 1969: Dont dig a pit for them, dig a pit for whom

    Chapter 1969: Don''t dig a pit for them, dig a pit for whom


    Ning Xi found that Bailiyue still had to be transformed.


    "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf. Have you heard of it? You still have some lessons to learn. Don''t always be surprised."


    "..." The more Baili touched his nose, he was despised.


    It seems to be reced by other demons, maybe it is not as good as his ability to bear.


    In fact, Baili Yue felt that he had learned a lot from his master, and that he had made great progress.


    He is now facing the young master of the White Tiger n, although his legs and feet are weak, but his face is serious and calm, which is probably impossible for his third brother to do.


    Bailiyue couldn''t help but puff out his chest and became proud, and it was really more promising to follow the master.


    Ning Xi took another demon properly.


    After getting the flying car, the three demons looked at Ning Xi with a more sincere and friendly gaze.


    Nan Lingsu remembered the virtual world that was rumored in the Demon League, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Miss Shui, do you know the virtual world on the Terran side?"


    "I know! I even went in and yed, it was very interesting." Ning Xi smiled.


    Xiyan''s eyes widened, "What? Have you ever been in? Then don''t you have that mysterious bracelet?"


    Judging from the news they sent back from the human race spies, the virtual world of the human domain is very real, not only simr to the real world, but also very interesting.


    They have always been curious about that thing, but unfortunately they can''t go to the Human Domain to experience it in person, otherwise it would not be a joke if they were caught.


    Not to mention losing the face of the mythical beast n, after returning, it is estimated that they are not allowed to step out of the fate of the n.


    Ning Xi nodded as a matter of course: "Yes! If I don''t have a bracelet, how can I get in?"


    The virtual world has beenpletely exposed to the monsters and aliens. Ning Xi believes that the high-level executives of the monsters and aliens will definitely be able to get one or two bracelets to experience.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if they go in and try it out. After all, the origin of the virtual world is in the hands of her, Xiaohuanghuang and Daidai.


    Except for her father who knew about this matter, the higher-ups in the Pce of God''s Punishment didn''t know about it.


    Ning Xi and the others have a greater sense of belonging to the human race and can contribute to the human race, but they are not stupid enough to give everything away.


    If one day the human race wants to attack them because of their interests andpletely upy the virtual world, then what awaits them will be the destruction of the virtual world.


    Although this possibility is very small, it has to be prevented.


    The three of Ning Xi have always liked to stay behind in their work, especially Ning Xi and Gong Dai who had already experienced death once.


    Xiyan couldn''t help but said, "Miss Shui, can you let me go in and experience the virtual world?"


    He heard that as long as you have that special mysterious bracelet, you can use your spiritual sense to enter, no matter how far away it is.


    Ning Xi raised her left wrist and touched it, and a bracelet appeared on her slender white wrist.


    She took off the bracelet and handed it to Xiyan, and said generously, "I can lend it to you to experience it."


    These monsters enter the virtual world only for experience, and they can''t do anything else at all.


    But I believe that after the incident of sending the speeder and borrowing the bracelet, the three demons should be much more sincere in their friendship with her.


    It''s not enough to open a store in Yaodu without a background rtionship, and she doesn''t want to rely on the beauty of water, so it is better to establish awork of rtionships by herself.


    Whoever made her so lucky, she encountered three great beasts when she came out, and even a young master of the Vermillion Bird n, the No. 1mercial n in the Demon Domain, who did not dig a pit for them and who would dig a pit.

 Chapter 1970: Blind their eyes

    Chapter 1970: Blind their eyes


    Xiyan didn''t expect this great beauty to be so generous, and her affection for her increased a lot.


    "Then I''m wee!"


    "Is it possible to enter with spiritual knowledge?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Well, you can just separate out a wisp of spiritual consciousness and go in. After entering, just follow the prompt to continue."


    Naturally, this bracelet is not her three-in-one, but it is prepared to be refined and used by ordinary people of the race, and there are permission settings.


    It''s more than enough to fool the three demons who don''t know anything.


    Xiyan walked to a chair and sat down, holding his wristband and injected a ray of spiritual consciousness on it.


    Then the whole person is in another world.


    "Wee to the virtual world, please log in ording to the voice..."


    Xiyan closed her eyes andpletely immersed herself in the virtual world.


    Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan were itching to see it, and regretted why they didn''t speak up earlier, so that they could experience it first.


    "Miss Shui, do you still have this bracelet?" Nan Lingsu asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, Ning Xi only gave me one. I heard that Human Domain is very strict with the bracelets in the virtual world, so I''m embarrassed to ask for more."


    She has a lot of bracelets, but she will definitely not give them away or sell them.


    The construction of the virtual world has beenpletelypleted, and it is only necessary to continue to improve it, and it is not afraid of imitation by monsters and aliens.


    Because they don''t have their own Xiao Huanghuang''s formation talent ability and structure diagram, it is impossible for them to imitate and construct.


    Even if a genius were to build it, the real scene simtion inside would not be possible without Daidai''s special abilities.


    Don''t even think about going in without the bracelet she made by herself.


    The three of them are indispensable to the construction of a virtual world, which also determines the uniqueness of this world that will not be imitated by others with the formation method.


    So even if you give the bracelet to the three demons, it''s okay.


    But Ning Xi wouldn''t do such a thing. If he took it out and gave it away, it wouldn''t look as precious as the bracelet, and it would also arouse suspicion.


    Let them experience the goodness of the virtual world. When the timees to hang their interest, are you afraid of not continuing tomunicate?


    This is why Ning Xi deliberately took out the bracelet, mainly to put down the bait and let the fish take the bait.


    Nan Lingsu was a little disappointed, but it made sense. I heard that in the human race, only high-level people from major families and forces can get the bracelet experience. Shui Miao can have one.


    It would be strange if there were several of them.


    "Miss Shui, feel free to look at it. If you like it, I will send it to you directly." Although Nan Lingsu wanted to experience the virtual world quickly, he did not lose his sense of proportion.


    In my heart, I decided to make friends with this innocent little princess Kunpeng.


    How could he expose his acquaintance with Ning Xi and the others, and also expose a wristband with a flying car and a virtual world. If it was reced by a cunning demon, he would definitely hide it, and he would not be so generous.


    Both Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan felt that Shui Miao was a princess who was spoiled and hidden by King Kunpeng, and her temperament was too simple and carefree.


    Maybe it''s luck, it''s estimated that they have encountered monsters like them who don''t have much bad intentions for her.


    If Baili Yue knew what the two demons were thinking, they would definitely spit blood, and even said that his master was innocent and blinded their demon eyes...

 Chapter 1971: Worrying about the future!

    Chapter 1971: Worrying about the future!


    "Okay! I''ll take a look first."


    Ning Xi, who was issued a simple card, lifted his feet and walked to the hall where the things of the two ns were ced, and observed it carefully.


    Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan''s thoughts were all on Xiyan, thinking that this guy is too slow, when will they be able to experience it!


    Ning Xi looked at it carefully and found that there are indeed many things that are rare in the human race and foreign races in the Queling Pavilion, but they are of little value to Xuanzun or Xuansheng.


    It seems that her n to open a store is still very feasible, and looking at the prices of some things, she finds that the difference in the price earned is a kind of huge profit.


    After watching ap, Ning Xi lost interest.


    Seeing this, Nan Lingsu, who was with him, asked, "Is Miss Shui interested?"


    Ning Xi looked indifferent, "I''m not interested, the two domains on me are much better than these."


    She is not afraid of the three demons thinking, she has a godfather now, cough...


    Such performance and words made Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan feel that the beauty was too simple.


    It''s also that they won''t have any bad intentions when they hear this. What if they are reced by other demons who want to steal it?


    "Miss Shui, don''t take the initiative to expose your good things when you go out in the future. If you encounter a bad demon, you will be in trouble." Bei Mingxuan couldn''t help reminding.


    "..." Jiuying and Dragon Turtle, who were lying on Ningxi''s shoulders, and Bailiyue, who were beside him, twitched the corners of their mouths. This monster ispletely blind!


    If he encounters a bad demon, it is estimated that he has been robbed or trapped by someone shameless, so why should he worry?


    Ning Xi''s eyes were clear and clean, "I don''t think you guys are bad demons! That''s why I said that."


    "..." Jiuying Sanyao rolled his eyes, you can continue to pretend.


    Bei Mingxuan and Nan Lingsu were really healed by this clear and clean look and simple words. It turns out that the beautiful woman thought they were so demonic!


    Well, they were originally good demons, and the two demons couldn''t help but feel proud in their hearts.


    In his heart, he decided to protect one or two secretly before King Kunpeng found the big beauty. It was too easy to be deceived by this simple temper.


    Shui Miao must have seen too many good things, so she has such an indifferent attitude.


    King Kunpeng is also the same, he is not so fond of his daughter, he is so pure in petting people, what if he encounters a bad demon?


    "Nine days from now, we will have an auction in Queling Pavilion, and there will be several precious treasures in the human and exotic realms. Would you like to go and have a look at that time?" Nan Lingsu invited.


    Ning Xi showed a light smile, "Okay! I haven''t seen any auction in the Demon Realm yet."


    "But I heard that you generally need invitations to participate in auctions. Do you also want this auction? I don''t have one."


    This kind of nobility and coldness, coupled with simplicity, aroused the desire to protect the two demons.


    Nan Lingsu chuckled: "What''s the matter? I''ll have someone send you an invitation to post it tomorrow. Where do you live?"


    Ning Xi reported the name of the inn, "Thank you so much!"


    "Miss Shui is very polite, it''s our honor to have a friend like you." Nan Lingsu is a gentleman.


    Ning Xi smiled reservedly, "I don''t have any friends in the Demon Realm, so it would be nice to be able to make friends with you."


    Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan were overjoyed. It turned out that they were the first friends Shui Miao made in the Demon Realm!


    Baili Yue saw the surprised expressions of the two monsters, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. It turns out that the young master of the beast family is not very good!


    So easy to be fooled, his brain is not good, his eyes are still blind, he can''t help but feel that the future of the three beasts is worrying!


    If one day these three demons know the true identity of their master, and don''t know what they will look like, he can''t help but look forward to schadenfreude...

 Chapter 1972: Dragon Emperors nephew

    Chapter 1972: Dragon Emperor''s nephew


    Xiyan was still experiencing the virtual world, and it was difficult for a few people to walk, so he sat on the fourth floor drinking tea and chatting.


    Basically, Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan were talking. Ning Xi asionally said a word, and at other times, he listened quietly.


    The two chatted about this auction, and soon shifted the topic to the Azure Dragon n, and Ning Xi became interested.


    Bei Mingxuan asked, "Who is the representative of the Qinglong n this time? I heard that the return of the Dragon Emperor''s nephew is very important, and his bloodline is the purest among the dragon n. Will Dong Qiyie this time? "


    The auction that will be held in Queling Pavilion in the next nine days is very big. It only happens once every hundred years. It also concentrates many rare treasures of the Three Domains. High-level and high-level families in the Demon Domain will receive invitations and arrange private rooms.


    The middle and lower families will also give some invitations, but they will only be seated in the hall.


    Because of this, eighty-nine out of ten ethnic groups in the demon realm will send people to participate.


    Nan Lingsu replied, "Qi Yi will represent the Qinglong n at the auction this time, but it will take a few days to arrive."


    He added, "I heard that the Dragon Emperor took that nephew to the Dragon n''s Secret Land, so he shouldn''t follow him this time."


    "That person is quite mysterious. I haven''t even found out what his name is. I''m afraid that Qi Yi''s status in the Dragon n will be greatly reduced in the future." Bei Mingxuan said with a sigh.


    The rtionship between the four gods and beasts has always been rtively good and close, so the three demons have a good rtionship with Dong Qiyi, the most outstanding of the younger generation of the dragon.


    Who would have thought that a nephew of the Dragon Emperor would suddenly appear, or that kind of bloodline is very noble and pure, and Dong Qiyi, who was most likely to be the heir of the Dragon n, was more hanging.


    Nan Lingsu also felt that his friend was unlucky, "I''ll find out after hees and asks in a few days. Anyway, I''m not familiar with that Dragon Emperor''s nephew, so I only recognize Qi Yi."


    "Me too!" Bei Mingxuan agreed.


    Ning Xi knew that the mysterious nephew of the Dragon Emperor was his own Xiao Huanghuang, and he told her when they met in the virtual world before.


    Listening to the meaning of the two demons, is the dragon n uneasy?


    Ning Xi didn''t worry too much about her own Xiao Huanghuang, she believed in his ability very much.


    Unless he himself does not want the position of the heir, with his strength and bloodline talent, the position of the young master must be his.


    What''s more, he has an uncle Dragon Emperor to support him.


    However, Ning Xi still ns to pay more attention to the Dong Qiyi mentioned by the two demons.


    Nearly an hour passed quickly, and Ning Xi also heard a lot of thetest news about the demon n from the two demons.


    Seeing that Xiyan hadn''te out of the virtual world yet, the two demons Nanling Su couldn''t help but get worried.


    "Miss Shui, can Xiyane out of the virtual world first?" After a while, Nan Lingsu couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi replied, "Yes, I''ll try it."


    She put her hand on Xiyan''s shoulder and used her spiritual sense to summon.


    After half a stick of incense, Xiyan opened his eyes, full of interest.


    Seeing this, Nan Lingsu and the two demons didn''t understand what they didn''t understand. This guy must have had a good time, so he never came out.


    "How do you feel?" Nan Lingsu looked at him and asked curiously.


    Xiyan didn''t know what to do, and then gave the two demons a nk look, "It''s very interesting, you guys are in a hurry, the adventure game I participated in isn''t over yet."


    Ning Xi knew that the adventure game he was talking about was jointly designed by her and Dai Dai.

 Chapter 1973: So will you?

    Chapter 1973: So will you?


    In addition to simting the real world, the virtual world has to add many things that are not avable outside to be attractive.


    So Ning Xi and Gong Dai designed a lot of adventurous scenario simtion games. ying these games is not only very exciting, but also conducive to the improvement and improvement of cultivation.


    In the name of Longyin Pavilion, a fighting field was established, which can be used for point-based challengepetitions.


    However, whether you are ying an adventure game or going to apetition arena, you need to pay a lot of fees.


    Adventure games can be charged after you have tried them for a while, and Xiyan''s games were free before.


    Hearing what he said, Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan also immediately became interested.


    "Miss Shui, can you use us to experience the magic of the virtual world?" Nan Lingsu asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi shrugged and said nonchntly, "Okay, I''m going back to the inn to rest now. After you''ve experienced it, let someone send it to the inn and return it to me."


    The three demons of Nanling Su were a little speechless, this Shui Miao was too simple and excessive, she was so reassured about them, and she was not afraid that they would take the bracelet as their own.


    Thinking of this, Bei Mingxuan asked in a joking tone, "Aren''t you afraid that we won''t return it?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Then will you do it?"


    Bei Mingxuan was stunned for a while, thenughed: "Of course not."


    "That''s it!" Ning Xi stood up.


    Only then did the three demons realize what she meant, and couldn''t help but feel veryfortable with such trust.


    "Miss Shui, let me take you out." Although Nan Lingsu really wanted to experience the virtual world now, he wanted to show his demeanor in front of the beauty.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay!"


    Bei Mingxuan and Ning Xi said goodbye, and after taking the bracelet in Xiyan''s hand, they couldn''t wait to experience it.


    Xiyan and Nan Lingsu sent Ningxi downstairs and out of the Queling Pavilion.


    The two demons gracefully sent out a beautiful woman, which naturally attracted the attention of many demons.


    When Ning Xi returned to the inn, she found that the demon who had secretly spied on her had withdrawn, and the status of the three divine beasts in the demon n was really high.


    After taking a bath and resting for a long time, a message came from the three-in-one bracelet.


    Ning Xi used his spiritual sense to enter the virtual world.


    Seeing Luo Yinhuang standing in the gazebo watching the lotus flowers blooming in the lotus pond, she walked over and wrapped his arms around his waist from behind.


    "Miss me?"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled, but without turning his head, he held Ning Xi''s hand around his waist, "I think about it!"


    "How does it feel to go to Yaodu?" he asked.


    Ning Xi repeated what happened today and asked like a reminder, "I heard that there is a man named Dong Qiyi who is very important in the Dragon n. How is your rtionship with him?"


    "At first, he found fault with me, but after I cleaned it up, he is now obedient. You don''t have to worry." Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand tightly.


    "That''s good, I believe you can settle it." Ning Xi rubbed his back.


    His family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s figure is good, with tall, long, wide shoulders and narrow waist, as well as **** abdominal muscles and mermaid lines.


    "Aren''t youing to the Queling Pavilion auction this time? I heard that the Dragon n sent Dong Qiyi to participate." Holding a man in the virtual world is simr to the one in the real world, but psychologically it is different. experience.


    Luo Yinhuang turned around and took her into his arms, "My main body is still following my uncle in the secretnd, and the clone is about to reach the demon capital, but I just don''t want to appear as the heir of the Qinglong n."


    He has always been rtively low-key, as if he used to be a dark emperor.

 Chapter 1974: They believe me that much?

    Chapter 1974: They believe me that much?


    Hearing this, Ning Xi''s eyes filled with joy.


    "You also made a clone?"


    Luo Yinhuang stretched out his hand and stroked Ning Xi''s ming red hair, "Uncle taught me a secret inheritance technique to separate the blood of my dragon race and the human race, making my blood of the dragon race more pure."


    "The human bloodline that was separated, I used that secret method to make a clone."


    Ning Xi can roughly guess that the Dragon Emperor should train Xiao Huanghuang as his heir, and separate the blood of the human race. In the future, the body with the purest blood of the dragon race will not leave a ce where other high-level dragon races are controversial.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for your clone toe."


    Luo Yinhuang yed with her hair and said, "I put a lot of profound stones and spiritual jade in the dragon pendant. You can shoot whatever you like at the auction. It should be enough."


    "I also put a spirit grass in Long Perry. After refining it, you can sense and simte the special abilities of the main body, such as the repair ability. The main body can also sense and simte the ability of your clone for your own use." All his energy these days has been spent looking for inspiration grass.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, "You actually found the spirit grass. I heard that it was already extinct in Xia Xuantian. You must have lost a lot of energy, right?"


    "It was discovered by chance, and it''s good for you." Luo Yinhuang didn''t tell his little overlord that he almost fell and was seriously injured in order to get the spirit grass.


    His main body is also recovering from injuries in the densend, so he can''t go to the Yaodu, and can only be reced by a clone.


    Ning Xi didn''t say much, since Feng Pei and Long Peimunicated, Xiao Huanghuang has already brought in many treasures for her to use. They are lovers, so it''s good to know them well. If you ask too many questions or thank them, they seem unfamiliar.


    "Okay, I''ll refine itter." Ning Xi raised her head and kissed Luo Yinhuang''s thin and **** lips.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, lowered her head and kissed the red lips she was about to leave, tenderly.


    The two embraced each other for a moment, before Luo Yinhuang left the virtual world to continue practicing the secret technique.


    Ning Xi was about to leave, but her mother came in at this moment.


    "Mother!" Ning Xi was a little surprised and greeted him with a smile, "Are you looking for me?"


    "I came in once before, and I didn''t bother to see you and Luo Yinhuang talking." Xi Qingyou pulled Ning Xi to sit down.


    She had met Luo Yinhuang in the virtual world before, and she had a very good impression of her daughter''s partner.


    Before seeing the two of them talking intimately, she didn''t even notice when she came in, so she backed out.


    Ning Xi felt someone came in before, but when she turned her head, she found that someone had left. She thought it was Daidai and the others, but she didn''t expect it to be her own mother.


    "Is my mother looking for something to do with me?" Otherwise, her mother would not be able toe in continuously.


    Xi Qingyou nodded, "Well, there is something more important to tell you."


    "Because Yan Zian has been controlled by the Zerg, it is difficult to find someone who is proficient in the four arts in the foreign world, so the high-level officials of Guiyuan Peak sent me a message and decided to train you to open the seal of that ce in the future."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "They believe me so much? After all, I have half the blood of the human race, and I have a stronger sense of belonging to the human race."


    If she was a high-level leader of Guiyuan Peak, she should not be so reassured to cultivate a two-race hybrid.


    If you cultivate her and she goes to serve the human race instead, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort?


    Did something happen?


    In front of her mother, she speaks more straightforwardly and doesn''t y any corners.

 Chapter 1975: The inescapable fate

    Chapter 1975: The inescapable fate


    Xi Qingyou also likes that her daughter trusts her, and her heart is softer.


    She reached out and touched Ningxi''s head, "Recently, there is new news that there is a change in the ce, so the three ns may train a person who is proficient in the four arts to unlock the seal as soon as possible."


    "The high-level officials of Gui Yuanfeng suspected that the Zerg made the movement, so they decided to train you to unlock the seal. After all, they have to go to the n to select people for training, and they can''t wait."


    "And if the change is really rted to the Zerg, then the positions of the aliens and the human race are the same. It will benefit both races if you unlock the seal. It''s a big deal to sit together and negotiate and cooperate to develop that ce together."


    As the next heir to themander-in-chief, Xi Qingyou naturally knew the secrets of these Guiyuan Peak executives.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Mother, what special secret does that ce hold?"


    Otherwise, how could the three tribes not give up for so many years, and would rather start a war to fight, and now even the Zerg are involved.


    No wonder Jing Feng wanted to take Yan Zian''s body.


    "I''m not very clear about the specifics. I only know that there is a very special spiritual energy around that ce. There is also a space vortex channel leading to a different interface, which can lead to other interfaces simr to Xia Xuantian."


    Xi Qingyou paused and said, "The three ns are very interested in other ectopic interfaces. Although there may be great risks, it also means that there may be great opportunities."


    Ning Xi suddenly realized that there was such a big pie hanging around, no wonder the three ns couldn''t sit still.


    "Although there are great opportunities, what if the risks are even greater? If the other ectopic interfaces are stronger than us, and let the other party enter Xia Xuantian along the passage, isn''t it us who suffers?" Ning Xi always thought about it.prehensive.


    Xi Qingyou sighed, "So whether it''s an opportunity or a danger, the high-level officials of the three ns feel that it is imperative to investigate."


    "I used to think about looking for opportunities, but if there are Zerg mixed in, the nature will change."


    "I guess the high-level people on the Terran side will also contact you, so that you can improve the level of the four arts as soon as possible, or use the virtual world to train you, and I also hope you will open the seal."


    Xi Qingyou lovingly touched Ning Xi''s head again and said, "But the choice is in your hands. If you don''t want to do this, then your father and I will try our best to stop the ns of the two ns."


    "If you want to do it, we will also stand behind to support you to ensure your worries."


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but move when she heard the passage of the alien interface. Does this also mean that she and Daidai can find the way to the interface in the future world?


    Even if there is no such way, the seal is also rted to the battle between the three ns and the Zerg, and Ning Xi can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Her rtives and friends are still on this continent.


    "Mother, since both the human race and the alien race will choose me, then I have nothing to refuse. Danger and opportunity coexist, maybe it is a good luck for me."


    Ning Xi took a deep breath, "Whether it''s a human race or an alien race, this is my destiny that I can''t escape!"


    Before Jing Feng left, Ning Zian''s body was taken away, and she would definitely use the four techniques that her body was good at to make a fuss. She had to stop it.


    Xi Qingyou reached out and patted Ning Xi on the shoulder, "Okay, your father and I will make ns for you."

 Chapter 1976: is a big potential threat

    Chapter 1976: is a big potential threat


    Xi Qingyou also doesn''t want her daughter to take risks, but this is rted to the future of the three ns, and she will not make decisions so selfishly.


    Of course, if the daughter is unwilling, she and Ning Yanchen will block all the wind and rain for her even if they try their best. No one has the right or qualification to force their daughter.


    The daughter agreed without hesitation, and Xi Qingyou was both proud and worried.


    But she quickly adjusted her mood.


    "I heard that the demon alliance is also looking for demons who are good at the four arts. If there is a chance, you can also go for it. Maybe you will be the hope of promoting the cooperation of the three ns."


    If the three ns who can break the seal are the same, what is there to fight for?


    The daughter and King Kunpeng are close friends, and they are assisted by Luo Yinhuang, the heir of the Dragon Emperor. In the demon realm, they are not afraid of the danger of falling. The big deal is to expose their identity and escape back to the foreign realm or the human realm.


    Ning Xi also felt that this was an opportunity, "Okay! I will definitely fight for it!"


    The mother and daughter talked for a while before they each left the virtual world.


    The next day, the senior officials of Guiyuan Peak of the alien race went directly to Ning Xi''s body and talked about the seriousness of the incident. In the end, Ning Xi agreed to their training n.


    In the virtual world, the high-level officials of the Human Race God''s Punishment Hall also approached Ning Xi and talked about it. They also exined the importance of that ce to the Human Race. Ning Xi also agreed with their n.


    In the days that followed, monsters often came to visit Ningxi.


    Ning Xi did not act arrogantly, and received them one by one.


    Those who are pleasing to the eye have made friends, and those who are not pleasing to the eye have to deal with a few words and then leave.


    Three dayster, the three demons of Nanling Su went to the inn in person to return the bracelet.


    It happened that Ning Xi was at the inn, so he received them.


    The high-level demon n owns a lot of real estate in Yaodu, and the Kunpeng n is no exception.


    When Ningxi received some demons from Nan Lingsu, in a gorgeous mansion, there were several demon cultivators sitting in the main hall.


    One of them was headed by a beautiful woman in a goose-yellow dress, and a few young people sat below.


    A woman dressed like a maid walked in from outside and saluted the person above, "Miss, I have already found out."


    Shui Ya asked coldly, "Tell me!"


    "The woman who is more sought after by the young masters of the three mythical beasts is called Shui Miao."


    The maid carefully looked at Shui Yabing, who was looking at her head, "I heard that she has a rtively pure aura of the Kunpeng royal bloodline, and the king is still her adoptive father."


    Shui Yabing held up the tea cup and paused, "Uncle Huang is her adoptive father? Are you sure this news is true?"


    Why didn''t she know that the uncle had a righteous daughter? Where did that womane from?


    The maid replied respectfully: "Shui Miao has the identity token given by Wang Qin in her hand. As for the identity of the righteous daughter, she said it herself, and the ves can''t verify it."


    Shui Yabing frowned slightly, and a bit of displeasure appeared on her cold and arrogant face.


    "I don''t know where the woman who ran out dared to pretend to be the righteous daughter of the emperor. It''s really bold."


    The next young man said: "Yes, we have never heard of Wang Youyi''s daughter, that woman must be swindling."


    They knew very well that Shui Yabing was bound to win the position of the young master of the Kunpeng n.


    The king has no children, and she is the only niece of the king, so she has a great chance.


    Before, Shui Yabing used various means to suppress Shui Yaxin, whose bloodline was purer than hers, just waiting for the king and the n to decide who would be the heir.


    Unexpectedly, a king''s righteous daughter suddenly appeared, which meant that Shui Miao was a great potential threat to Shui Yabing.

 Chapter 1977: How could she not be angry?

    Chapter 1977: How could she not be angry?


    They don''t believe in the righteous daughter or something. If that Shui Miao is really rted to the king, it''s more or less his biological daughter.


    They also heard rumors many years ago that the king is likely to give birth to an heir, but he will send the heir away to ensure safety before the battle for the throne.


    Although not many people believe this rumor, it is not impossible.


    The righteous girl Shui Miao who suddenly appeared now has a lot to do with her identity.


    After all, this is a demon capital, who dares to pretend to be King Kunpeng''s righteous daughter, isn''t that courting death?


    So subconsciously, they thought that Shui Miao might be the daughter of the king, the real Kunpeng princess.


    However, their elders chose Shui Yabing, so they couldn''t admit Shui Miao''s identity anyway.


    Shui Yabing squinted her eyes and asked, "That Shui Miao is still staying at the inn?"


    "Well, but the servants found out that Young Master Nan and the others went to the inn to visit Shui Miao just now." The maid replied.


    "Bang!" Shui Yabing mmed the tea cup in her hand to the ground, and snorted coldly, "I don''t know where the fox came out of nowhere, but the means are really not low, not only pretending to be my uncle''s daughter, but actually even Nan Lingsu and the others are all fascinated."


    The few demons present did not speak, for fear of being angered.


    They all know that Shui Yabing likes Nan Lingsu. Although the heirs between the gods and beasts cannot marry directly, they can have a dewy marriage.


    Shui Yabing has always wanted to ept Nan Lingsu as the guest of the curtain. First, she really likes Nan Lingsu, and secondly, it is because of her status as the young master of Suzaku.


    If you want topete for the heir, then profound stones and resources are indispensable. Shui Yabing wants to catch up with Nan Lingsu, the richest young master in the demon realm, so she has contacted each other intentionally or unintentionally many years ago, and is hanging on it.


    Originally, I already had a great grasp, but who would have thought that a water Miao appeared inexplicably.


    Not only is it a potential threat to her identity, but it also robs her of the attention of men she likes. How can she not be angry?


    After a while, Shui Yabing restrained the murderous intent on her face, and ordered, "Go and stare at Shui Miao, if she goes out,e and tell me, and I will meet this liar who dares to pretend to be the emperor''s uncle and righteous daughter."


    "Yes!" The maid stepped back respectfully.


    Inside the inn.


    Ning Xi weed the three demons in, and found a man in golden clothes with a handsome appearance and an evil spirit beside them.


    "Who is this?" She looked at the man in golden clothes, in fact, she had roughly guessed the identity of the other party.


    Nan Lingsu introduced: "This is Dong Qiyi of the Qinglong n."


    "Hello, Miss Shui!" Dong Qiyi greeted with a polite smile.


    Ning Xi nodded with a light smile: "Please sit down!"


    Then two beautiful humanoid war beast maids served spirit tea for Ji Yao.


    Looking at the agile human-shaped maid, Nan Lingsu was full of interest, "Miss Shui, this war beast maid is really lifelike. Did you get it from the human domain?"


    Their Queling Pavilion also has simr war beast servants for sale, but the quality and agility are much inferior to these two.


    "I made this for fun." Ning Xi wasn''t going to hide his abilities.


    In the Demon Domain, where identity and strength are more important, hiding clumsiness is not a good choice.


    What''s more, after talking with her mother, she had other ns in the demon n.


    The four demons were all surprised, "Miss Shui is still good at refining war beasts?"


    Among the few spells, the repair and war beasts of the demon race are the worst. In addition, the body is rtively strong, so not many demon cultivators use war beasts, and even more rare are demons who can refine war beasts.


    Ning Xi''s expression was cold, as if it was not a big deal to be able to refine war beasts.

 Chapter 1978: Not at all soft

    Chapter 1978: Not at all soft


    Seeing this, the four demons couldn''t help showing their amazement.


    "I take the liberty to ask, what rank is Miss Shui at the moment?" Nan Lingsu asked with a polite smile.


    Ning Xi replied immodestly, "It''s not difficult to make war beasts, I am a respected war beast master now."


    "Miss Shui is amazing, and you can''t find a few war beast masters of the Demon Domain Exalted Grade. I didn''t expect you to be one of them!" Dong Qiyi was surprised again, and then praised with a smile.


    The other three demons also nodded in agreement: "Yes, it is very powerful to be promoted to the honorable war beast master."


    They are very clear about how weak the monsters'' war beasts are.


    "Miss Shui, I don''t know if your war beast is for sale? I want to buy two to y with." Xiyan swept the two maids with great interest.


    Ning Xi was delighted in her heart, the fish was about to take the bait, she hesitated, "Is this thing sold by a demon?"


    "Yes! Although our demon n is not very interested in most of the war beasts of the human race, we are still very interested in interesting war beasts."


    Xiyan paused and said, "For example, you war beast maid, such as the flying car and mining war beasts refined by Ningxi."


    "My foster father always said that I only like to y. If I open a shop in Yaodu, I will sell the things you just said, and let him see that I don''t only know how to y." Ning Xi''s coolness There was a dazzling light in his eyes, like a child who wanted to take credit for his elders.


    The four demons were also shaken by the suddenly shining eyes. The big beauty is the big beauty. It turns out that the eyes are so beautiful when they light up.


    However, it can be seen from this point that King Kunpeng must be very fond of this daughter and protect her too much.


    Xiyan chuckled: "It''s a good idea. I just mentioned these war beasts, but even the Queling Pavilion is basically not sold."


    "If you open a store, I''ll be the first to join in!"


    "I''m also very interested." Bei Mingxuan also said.


    Nan Lingsu was in business after all, so he thought more deeply, "Miss Shui can refine anything other than her servant war beasts? You can still get the flying cars and mining war beasts refined by Ningxi. sell?"


    Speeding is entertaining, and it doesn''t hurt if you can''t get it.


    However, mining war beasts is more practical and important, and it is rted to the progress of the mining of the profound stone ore veins of various ethnic groups. The high-level officials of the Yaomeng League wanted them before, but unfortunately they only got a few sporadically.


    However, the scrap war beast masters in the n were unable to crack the construction map and refine it, which made the high-level officials of the Yaomeng want to capture Ning Xi back, but unfortunately they failed.


    If Shui Miao can get this kind of mining war beast to sell inrge quantities, it will be a great thing for them.


    Hearing his question, the three demons also looked at Ning Xi in unison.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly and said, "I can refine a lot of war beasts! I can refine many war beasts used by the human race to fight."


    "Ningxi and I have a good personal rtionship. It shouldn''t be a problem to get some flying cars and mining beasts for sale, but I still have to ask her through an interrogation."


    "If Miss Shui can really get the mining beasts to sell, you should inform me that I want to order." Nan Lingsu looked sincere.


    Xiyan rolled his eyes at him angrily, "While ying, I''m the first to stand up to support Miss Shui, you can line up behind."


    "That''s right, I''m the second one. You queue up behind you." Bei Mingxuan said in agreement.


    Although they are good friends with strong rtionships, they are not soft-hearted when they seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 1979: Actively jump into the pit

    Chapter 1979: Actively jump into the pit


    Nan Lingsu was speechless, these two guys are too thieves.


    "Okay, then I''ll take the third one." He raised his head and asked with a smile, "Miss Shui, what do you think?"


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "Okay! I didn''t expect my shop to have customers before it opened."


    "However, I''m not very familiar with Yaodu, so I have to find a shop. I guess it will take a long time to open." She looked like she didn''t care much when the shop opened.


    Bailiyue, who was sitting on the side, rolled his eyes in his heart, Master, this is a proper way to dig a hole for the Four Demons!


    If he guessed correctly, these guys would definitely ask her to help her find a shop.


    Sure enough, Nanling Su and several demons felt that Shui Miao opened the store purely for fun, although it was also possible to prove herself to King Kunpeng, but they still hoped that she would open up as soon as possible.


    They are very interested in mining war beasts. If Shui Miao can really get it, they will buy it first, and they will definitely be praised by their elders when they return to the n.


    Besides, after getting along twice, they had a very good impression of Shui Miao. If it wasn''t for the concern that the other party was King Kunpeng''s daughter, Nan Lingsu couldn''t help but want toe for a beauty hunt.


    "What''s the matter, it''s just a shop, I''ll help you find it." Nan Lingsu, as the young master of the Vermillion Bird n, it would be easy to find a shop in Yaodu.


    Xiyan thought for a while and said, "I happen to have a few shops under my name. If Miss Shui needs it, I can let it go directly."


    Bei Mingxuan was not far behind, "Our Xuanwu family has several shops on Zhengdong Street. If Miss Shui likes it, I will immediately let them move out and give it to you."


    Dong Qiyi found that the three friends were a little attentive to this beautiful woman, and it was the first time he saw them like this.


    "Our Qinglong family also has a shop in Yaodu. If Miss Shui is interested, you are wee to visit at any time. If you like it, you just have to say it." He also showed goodwill.


    Mining war beasts and their Qinglong n also need it very much!


    Bailiyue was very speechless. These four guys are still the so-called heirs of the beast family''s key training. They are simply evil eyes. They can''t wait to jump down after being dug a hole at will by their master.


    In the future, if the identity of the master is exposed, it seems embarrassing to say it out.


    But why did he produce a proud gloating?


    He really learned badly from his master...


    Ning Xi pretended to be surprised, and then said embarrassingly, "The elders of the Flying Tiger n said they wanted to repay me. I was nning to ask them to help me find a shop."


    "..." The more Baili wanted to kneel, the master was simply too cunning.


    Having said that, the four demons couldn''t help but couldn''t wait to find a shop for her.


    As expected by Bailiyue, Nanling Su and several demons all spoke up and demoted the Feihu n, saying that they were just poor families who could find any good shops, and it was better to use theirs.


    Xiyan even secretly cast a warning look at Bailiyue.


    Baili Yue was speechless, pretending to shrink his neck, as if I knew I was sensible.


    In my heart, I thought gloatingly, staring at me now, and you will cry in the future.


    At this time, he hadpletely forgotten that the Flying Tiger n was a vassal of the White Tiger n, and the young master of the White Tiger n was the superior of his superior.


    In the end, Ning Xi, under the kindness of the Four Demons, agreed to visit the shops they mentioned in the past few days, and then choose one.


    The four demons had no idea that they had jumped into a hole dug by someone without realizing it, and looked like you were right to choose my house.

 Chapter 1980: rush to owe favor

    Chapter 1980: rush to owe favor


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi roughly talked about the n to open the store, and the monsters were a little unexpected.


    They didn''t expect that Shui Miao really had to think about everything, and they paid more attention to her.


    In the demon realm, one looks at identity first, and second at ability. Having both will naturally be treated differently by the heirs of these higher races.


    Although appearance is very important, it is only incidental whenpared to identity and ability.


    If there is no identity and ability to support, having a peerless and stunning appearance may bring disaster, and can only be brought to the backyard by these noble bloodlines to make a beautiful vase.


    Nan Lingsu handed the bracelet to Ning Xi, "Miss Shui, thank you for your bracelet, not to mention the virtual world of the human race is really a good thing, after we experienced it, we couldn''t help but want to get a bracelet. "


    Xiyan recognized this very much, "Yeah! Especially the adventure games inside are very interesting, but unfortunately you need to pay profound stones to continue ying, otherwise I would like to set up a gang."


    In an adventure game, you can choose a character with different shapes to enter, and you need to constantly do tasks to upgrade.


    You can also fight with other yers, but after you die, you can run the resurrection of the soul, and you can also form a team to do quests, join a gang, and challenge big monsters together.


    If you can challenge and kill the big monsters sessfully, you can randomly drop artifacts and various equipment, and the road to upgrade can go more smoothly, which is very innovative and exciting.


    While doing various tasks and fighting monsters, it is also helpful for them to understand their ownbat. Variousbat skills and the experience of death give people a very real feeling, which is conducive to refining and refining. mood.


    There are also the skills of refining alchemy and refining pills, which are also of great help to the improvement of alchemists and alchemists.


    It is not only the younger generation on the side of the human domain who y this game in person, but also many high-level executives have also chosen characters to go in and experience the fun. After all, the characters do not need to use their real faces.


    It''s a pity that they only need to pay when they reach the third level, but they, as monsters, can''t pay like other human races, so they can only quit without a word.


    After experiencing the adventure game in person, the Xiyan Three Demons found it too interesting. The days they used to go to y ces to eat, drink and y were really boring.


    Bei Mingxuan said with a smile, "Yeah! If it wasn''t for the fact that we couldn''t continue ying, we estimated that we would have to experience it for two more days before sending the bracelet back to you."


    "I wonder if Miss Shui has a special channel to help you get a bracelet, the reward is easy to say, or I owe you a favor?" Bei Mingxuan seemed to be cold, but in fact his temperament was not difficult to get along with.


    He usually doesn''t have many hobbies. Apart from cultivating and taking charge of family affairs, he often feels empty, and he doesn''t have much interest in having fun with beauties.


    But since experiencing the adventure game in the virtual world, his asional emptiness has been filled.


    The mood has been sublimated magically, so I remember the bracelet in the virtual world very much.


    It''s a pity that the elders in the n are difficult to get a bracelet, it is impossible for him to rely on himself.


    Nan Lingsu and Xiyan looked at Bei Mingxuan meaningfully, and they found that this kid usually doesn''t like to talk, but now he is smart enough to grab a head start.


    "Yeah! I''m also very interested in that adventure game, as well as the arena of Longyin Pavilion. If Miss Shui can help me get a bracelet, I''d be very grateful." Xiyan also meant it very much. Obviously, as long as Shui Miao can get a bracelet, he owes a favor.

 Chapter 1981: Is it really so attractive?

    Chapter 1981: Is it really so attractive?


    Nan Lingsu was also speechless, the speed of these two guys was too fast.


    "Miss Shui, as long as you can help me get a bracelet, I can guarantee that you will open a shop in Yaodu in the future, and no monster will dare to find fault. Our Queling Pavilion is your strong backing." He directly and generously made a promise .


    Bei Mingxuan pouted, "Our Xuanwu family can also be the backing of Miss Shui."


    "That''s it, just open a shop. Let''s say hello from the White Tigers. I see who dares to find fault." Xiyan didn''t want his friends to take the lead.


    It''s really that the things in the virtual world are so attractive to them, and it''s quite interesting to grab it like this.


    Dong Qiyi looked at his friends who used to have a good rtionship, and now he is sopetitive for the bracelets, and maybe he can still fight for it, and he can''t believe it.


    He has also heard about the virtual world of the human domain, but is it really so attractive?


    These three are the heirs of the Three Divine Beast family! Can we stop being so embarrassed?


    But after he came into contact with the virtual world, he was no better than the three demons, and even more addicted. In order to get the bracelet to cater to Ningxi more exaggeratedly than the three demons, he deliberately forgot theints about the three demons in his heart at this time.


    Of course, this is something.


    Seeing the three demons rushing to cover the shop he was about to open, Ning Xi had a smile on his brows.


    "There''s really no way to do it now, the control over the Human Domain is too strict."


    When the three demons were feeling disappointed, Ning Xi changed the topic and continued, "But I will use the virtual world to meet Ning Xi and see if I can find a way to get a few of themter."


    "I''ve been busy recently, and I don''t y games in the virtual world. If you like it, you can borrow the bracelet from time to time to y."


    She paused and said, "As for the fee to y the game, I will ask my Terran friends to help rush in."


    "Miss Shui, I have made a deal with you as a friend." Xiyan said boldly.


    He is not afraid of not being able to get a bracelet for the time being, at least he can borrow it from time to time to y with Shui Miao.


    Nan Lingsu and Bei Mingxuan had simr thoughts, "Yeah! We are lucky to have made a friend like Miss Shui!"


    The three demons all expressed one meaning. They are friends with Shui Miao, so you''re wee!


    Although Dong Qiyi didn''t know why the three friends were so enthusiastic, he knew that it was right to follow them, so his attitude became more polite and sincere.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "You are wee!"


    After chatting together for a while, they agreed to go see the shop together tomorrow, and the four demons left.


    None of the four demons noticed that when they left, a little dragon that was not as long as a palm fell out of Dong Qiyi''s sleeve.


    But Ning Xi found out, and she instructed Bailiyue: "Go and find out what the shops they said are about, we will be ready to choose one tomorrow."


    Baili Yue admired her even more. His master, this flickering demon, was unparalleled in his skills. He stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll go right now!"


    Then he walked out of the room with a high spirit, and closed the door smoothly.


    At this time, the little dragon that fell into a corner flew up andnded on the ground in front of Ning Xi, instantly transforming into a delicate and beautiful little boy around five or six years old.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "How did you be a child? Because of the practice?"


    The cold color on Luo Yinhuang''s little face was reced by a smile, "Not long after the bloodline was stripped, I couldn''t support the power to be an adult, I could only reluctantly be a child, and I should be able to change back after I stabilized. "


    He didn''t tell Ning Xi that it had something to do with the serious injury he suffered from his main body. Only when his main body fully recovered would he be able to return to his avatar.

 Chapter 1982: boss woman

    Chapter 1982: boss woman


    Ning Xi had not seen Xiao Huanghuang like this for a long time, and couldn''t help but think of the scene when they first met.


    She reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s pink and tender face, "That''s pretty good too."


    Luo Yinhuang pulled up a chair and sat beside Ning Xi, "Well, it''s good for me to apany you to fight the demon like this now."


    The appearance of a child is much more convenient than his body, at least it shouldn''t arouse much suspicion from the demon.


    Ning Xi''s hands kept ying tricks on Luo Yinhuang''s little face, and the other party''s beautiful phoenix eyes were full of connivance and doting.


    "Isn''t this clone of you only the blood of the human race? How could you be a dragon just now? Is it because of the spirit grass?"


    Ning Xi had already refined the spirit grass that Xiao Huanghuang had ced in the dragon pendant, and it really had the same talent induction as the main body, and could simte the repairing ability.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "This is the inheritance secret technique of the dragon family. I have improved it myself. Although the bloodline has been stripped out, the body and the clone can integrate and exchange innate magical powers."


    "You''re amazing!" Ning Xi found out that his own Xiao Huanghuang was an out-and-out enchanting genius, and his IQ could be improved in this way.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and held her still messing hand, "You can''t humiliate your identity as a man."


    Ning Xi smiled and squeezed his hand with a happy expression: "That''s right, my man is the most powerful!"


    "By the way, your clone is hidden on Dong Qiyi''s body, does he know?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied with a smile: "I know, he belongs to me now and will not reveal my identity."


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The two took a shower, and then slept together as if they had just met for the first time.


    Dong Qiyi returned to the Qinglong family''s other courtyard in Yaodu, and after closing the door, he carefully looked at his sleeves.


    "Boss, you cane out now."


    Who knew that there was no response, he was stunned for a while, and shook his sleeves, but still no response, he was startled.


    Then he immediately took off his robe, and found that the boss''s clone that had been hidden in his sleeve before had disappeared, and his expression changed greatly.


    "My God, was the boss actually lost by me?" He swallowed. At this moment, Jun''s face still had an unruly evil spirit, only a pale and paleplexion.


    Just when he was anxious, Luo Yinhuang''s voice sounded, "Shui Miao and I know each other and will stay by her side for a while, please don''t reveal my identity."


    Dong Qiyi couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. The emotional boss was not lost by him, but the other party ran away by himself, "Yes, I understand!"


    I was very surprised that the cold and indifferent boss had followed him this time to get a girl!


    Say it earlier, I almost scared him to death just now!


    His previous exploration and interest in Shui Miao also stopped immediately, and he did not dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about the woman the boss liked.


    I couldn''t help thinking, that Shui Miao was really powerful, and even his seemingly ruthless and ruthless boss could attract him. No wonder the three previous friends were so diligent in lowering their status.


    No, for the sake of the boss''s happiness and the lives of his three friends, he has to stare at the three demons recently, and he can''t let them have unreasonable thoughts about the boss''s woman.


    Originally, I only mentioned that shop casually, but now I have paid a lot of attention. I immediately went to look at the best shops of the Qinglong n in Yaodu, so that I could honor the woman who will be the boss tomorrow.


    He has a feeling that he will definitely make the boss happy by serving the boss''s woman well.

 Chapter 1983: Dont make a difference

    Chapter 1983: Don''t make a difference


    Dong Qiyi was very concerned about the shop, and Nanling Su three demons were also very concerned about the bracelet and mining beasts.


    After going back, they all carefully checked the family''s shop properties, and each selected a few locations that were very good to prepare.


    Kunpeng tribe.


    Shui Xiaoran not only restored the cultivation base of thete Xuansheng before, but alsopletely stabilized it and disappeared directly in the n.


    When he reappeared, he was already on the throne of a hall.


    Not long after he appeared, Di Qiu also appeared in the hall.


    He respectfully saluted the man on the throne above, "Master!"


    Shui Xiaoran waspletely cold, and said lightly, "Has anything happened recently?"


    Di Qiu replied: "There is nothing major happening in the n. The auction held by the Queling Pavilion will be held in three days. Miss Shui Yabing and Shui Yaxin each brought several younger members of the n to participate."


    Immediately, he looked up at the master who didn''t have much reaction, and continued: "There is some special news."


    Shui Xiaoran knew what Di Qiu said, which meant that the news should be rted to him, "Huh?"


    "Recently, a stunning and beautiful woman named Shui Miao came to Yaodu. Not only was Bailiyue who rescued the Flying Tiger n in the human domain warmly received by their high-level officials, but also attracted the heirs of the Three Divine Beasts in Yaodu. Pay attention and have established a friendship with it." Di Qiu said.


    Shui Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and thenughed: "It turned out that Ning Xi came to the Demon Realm, and she dressed as a woman this time?"


    The identity of Shui Miao can be both male and female, and he specially fabricated it for Ning Xi.


    "Ningxi is not only dressed as a woman." Di Qiu continued meaningfully: "She imed to be the righteous daughter of the master, and the heirs of the three divine beast families also acquiesced to this identity."


    He coughed dryly and said with a smile: "The news that they may all suspect that Shui Miao is your exiled biological daughter. It was only because they were fighting for the throne many years ago that they were afraid of affecting her, so they sent her to a safe ce for protection."


    He found that Ning Xi''s courage was not ordinary, and he actually dared to appear as his master''s righteous daughter.


    Those second-generation ancestors were even more foolish, and even suspected that Ning Xi was the master''s biological daughter.


    He has been by his master''s side since he was a child, but his master has always kept himself clean. It seems that even women have never really favored him. How can he find a daughter.


    What''s even more outrageous is the biological daughter who is passed down, or the woman his master pets at the apex of his heart.


    He had already understood the master''s affection for Ning Xi, but if the master was not clear, he naturally had to pretend not to know.


    Shui Xiaoran''s originally indifferent face showed a rare stunned expression, "What? Ning Xi said she was my righteous daughter?"


    "Yes, she still has the identity token that the master gave her to transform into a feather, so Nan Lingsu and the others have no doubts." He replied.


    Shui Xiaoran was dumbfounded, "This!"


    He didn''t expect that he just closed a door, and he actually had an extra daughter, a woman he cared about, which really surprised him.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little helpless towards Ning Xi. That woman really knows how to fabricate her identity, so isn''t she afraid that his father will take advantage of her?


    Then it turned into a helpless and hidden sigh, "Forget it, she can y as she wants."


    It is safer to use his righteous daughter''s identity to roam in the demon realm, and the things she wants to do can also reduce a lot of resistance.


    He thought for a while and said, "You will take the teleportation formation tonight and head to Yaodu. Stay by Ning Xi''s side recently. If she has any needs or orders, you will do your best toplete them."


    "Yes, Master!" Di Qiu knew that this would be the result. His master petting Ningxi had no reason or principle at all.


    If it is reced by someone else who dares to pretend to be the righteous daughter of the master, then it is estimated that the only way is to die, and if it is reced by Ning Xi, she can y with her. The difference should not be too obvious...

 Chapter 1984: a good opportunity

    Chapter 1984: a good opportunity


    Ning Xi still didn''t know that her "father" had already known about her impersonating her daughter.


    The next day, I woke up refreshed and went out after breakfast with Xiao Huanghuang.


    Luo Yinhuang turned into a small dragon coiled on Ning Xi''s wrist, otherwise a child suddenly appeared by his side, the three demons would probably be suspicious.


    "After a while, you run down a street and let a few monsters bully you, and I can bring you back justifiably." Ning Xi said while walking.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Well, I have already arranged it, and I will transmit the voice to you when the timees."


    As soon as Ningxi left the inn, a steward from Queling Pavilion, who had been waiting outside, greeted him.


    "Miss Shui, my master has already arranged a chariot, please!"


    Ning Xi nodded and took Bailiyue onto a luxury car.


    At this time, the spies of the Kunpeng n immediately ran back to report.


    Shui Yabing heard that Shui Miao left the inn and got on the carriage of Queling Pavilion, her face was extremely ugly, and she went out with a few juniors of the Kunpeng n.


    In another Kunpeng courtyard, a beautiful woman was ying the guqin.


    One of her secret guards appeared in the yard, and after she finished ying a song, she said respectfully, "Master!"


    Shui Yaxin picked up the handkerchief and wiped her hands, "What''s the matter?"


    "Shui Yabing has gone out. If there is no ident, she should be looking for Shui Miao''s stubble." The dark guard replied.


    Shui Yaxin frowned slightly, "She can''t sit still, it doesn''t look like her ruthless style in the past!"


    She had always known the woman''s temperament very well. She had always been a ruthless person who liked to y yin, and usually pretended to be noble and arrogant like a saint. She was a little surprised by this kind of door-to-door finding.


    The dark guard thought for a while and said, "I heard that Young Master Nan is very attentive to Shui Miao."


    There was a sarcastic arc on Shui Yaxin''s lips, "It turns out that I was afraid that Young Master Nan would be robbed. It''s no wonder that I can''t wait to go out and find Shui Miao''s fault."


    "Shui Miao''s identity is suspected to be the daughter of the king, and Shui Yabing does not recognize the identity of her righteous daughter." There are people beside Shui Yabing.


    Shui Yaxin gently hooked the strings with her fingertips, and said casually, "She has suppressed me over the years, and she thinks that she is the only niece of Wang, and she is getting more and more arrogant!"


    "Shui Miao dares to say that she is the daughter of the king. There must be some support. The subordinates on the king''s side have not responded. Shui Yabing is afraid that she will step on the iron te this time."


    "Even if I give up the position of the young master, she will never be allowed to sit on it." Her eyes turned cold.


    "Master, what are we going to do?" The dark guard asked cautiously.


    He knew that the master didn''t have much interest in the position of the young master back then, but because the bloodline was the purest among the younger generation, and belonged to the direct line, Shui Yabing regarded him as a potential enemy and kept attacking.


    The master couldn''t help but fight back. After several defeats, Shui Yabing actually hit the master''s younger brother, and sessfully suppressed the master with a conspiracy through family blood.


    However, the master''s younger brother suffered serious damage to his spiritual sense, and he couldn''t even transform into shape, and his cultivation was even more difficult.


    Over the years, the master has kept a low profile and no longerpetes with the other party, in order to find an opportunity to smash Shui Yabing into the dust in one fell swoop.


    The appearance of Shui Miao this time may be a good opportunity.


    At this time, a Kunpeng about the size of a young eagle flew from a distance,nded on Shui Yaxin''s shoulder, and rubbed her face with her head.


    Her cold eyes softened a lot, and she reached out and touched its head.

 Chapter 1985: Unless shes dead, its a dream

    Chapter 1985: Unless she''s dead, it''s a dream


    After a while, Shui Yaxin said, "No need to do anything, Shui Miao and I have no grievances and no grudges, and there is no need to use it to pull her into the water. If Shui Yabing is too much, just help her secretly."


    "If Shui Miao is really the king''s daughter, and she has the ability to overpower Shui Yabing, then we will directly help her take the throne."


    "You go and see the results of their confrontation today,e back and tell me." She ordered.


    Shui Yabing wants to inherit the Kunpeng family in the future, unless she dies, it is a dream!


    "Yes!" The dark guard respectfully stepped back and disappeared.


    Shui Yaxin rubbed Xiao Kunpeng''s head with her face, and her heart ached when she saw his ignorant eyes, and her hatred for Shui Yabing became even stronger.


    On the main street of Yaodu, Ning Xi and Bailiyue got off the carriage.


    At the entrance of a shop with a very gorgeous looking door, the four demons of Nanling Su stood outside, attracting the attention of many demons on the street.


    When Ning Xi got out of the car, the Four Demons greeted him.


    "Miaomiao, this is a shop in my Queling Pavilion, see if you like it or not." Nan Lingsu pointed to the shop behind him with a smile.


    After getting along with her yesterday and recognizing Shui Miao as a friend, their names for her have also changed more closely.


    Ning Xi didn''t care what they were called, and smiled slightly: "Okay! I''ll take a look."


    He walked into the store with his feet up.


    This shop is very big, it is now empty with three floors, and there is a yard behind it and there are rooms for people to live in.


    Ning Xi could see that there were signs that it had just been moved, indicating that the shop was in operation before and was emptied in a hurryst night.


    The location of the shop is also very good. It belongs to the city center of Yaodu. The surrounding shops sell rtively high-end items. It is only one tea time away from the Queling Pavilion.


    Apart from the gorgeous decoration, Ning Xi was quite satisfied.


    She looked pale: "It''s okay, let''s go to other homes to see."


    "The shop I prepared for you is not far away, let''s go and have a look first." Xiyan leaned over.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Then I went to the shops prepared by the Four Demons and looked at them. There were more than a dozenrge and small.


    After reading it, Ning Xi found that they were more attentive. Not to mention that every prepared store was emptied, both the location and the size were good.


    But she still prefers the first one she sees. It is much more convenient to live in the yard.


    After seeing more than a dozen shops, the Four Demons didn''t immediately ask her which one she liked.


    Nan Lingsu looked at the sky and smiled, "Miaomiao came to Yaodu and hasn''t tasted the delicious food here, why don''t we have lunch first?"


    When the cultivation base has reached their realm, they have long been fasted, but they will often go to taste delicious food.


    Especially in the business field, eating and drinking is the easiest way to get closer.


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes showed a trace of interest, "Okay! I really didn''t know which one was more delicious before, otherwise I would have wanted to try Yaodu''s food."


    Someone who is used to enjoying has always been unable to resist the temptation of delicious food.


    You will never feel sorry for yourself if you can enjoy it.


    Seeing Shui Miao talking so easily, her beautiful eyes sparkling and full of interest, Nan Lingsu''s mood followed, "I know a rtively unique restaurant, just not far from here, let''s go over there."


    "it is good!"


    The group walked for a while, and a few monsters came towards them. Ning Xi noticed that the other party exuded the breath of Kunpeng, and couldn''t help but look up.

 Chapter 1986: Bad visitor!

    Chapter 1986: Bad visitor!


    Headed by the several demons approaching, there is a woman with a good-looking appearance and a proud temperament.


    If other demons saw it, they would definitely praise her as a cold, arrogant and extravagant beauty, but Ning Xi didn''t feel that way.


    At first nce, I didn''t like the woman very much, and I felt that the other party''s arrogance was a bit fake.


    Generally speaking, this kind of woman can basically be ssified as the kind of scorpion-hearted, Ning Xi has never liked to provoke such people.


    But a lot of times, it''s not that she can avoid it if she doesn''t like to be provoked, but the other party will also take the initiative to provoke her.


    While Ning Xi was observing each other, Shui Yabing was also observing her.


    The appearance is absolutely beautiful, the temperament is cold and indifferent, and the gorgeous red dress makes her skin more beautiful and moving, and it forms a contrast with her temperament. Stunning.


    Shui Yabing didn''t expect that Shui Miao was such an outstanding beauty, no wonder Nan Lingsu couldn''t help but turn around.


    Her expression did not change, but she felt a disgust towards Shui Miao for the first time in her heart.


    "Ling Su, where are you going?" Shui Yabing walked in front of Nan Ling Su and a few demons with a proper smile on her face.


    Nan Lingsu smiled lightly: "Let''s go to dinner, Miss Shui is also here in Yaodu!"


    A word widened the distance between the two.


    He had always known that Shui Yabing was interested in him, but this woman deliberately wanted to hang him casually. He was not a fool.


    Originally, he didn''t care about having a dewy marriage with the beauty who sent him to the door, but he secretly investigated Shui Yabing first, and found that she had done a lot of things that were inconsistent, so he immediately cut off the idea of having too many exchanges with the other party.


    He didn''t like this kind of woman who was arrogant and arrogant on the face, vicious and ruthless behind her back.


    The other party''s purpose of fighting for the young master Kunpeng with his money pocket is doomed to fail.


    Shui Yabing smiled slightly, "That''s really a coincidence, we are also going to find a restaurant for dinner, why don''t we go together?"


    Nan Lingsu was a little surprised, but as a personable man, he couldn''t refuse outright. He turned to look at Xiyan and the demons, "Miss Shui wants to have dinner together, what do you think?"


    Xiyan shrugged and said, "As long as Miaomiao doesn''t mind, I don''t care."


    Both Bei Mingxuan and Dong Qiyi said they were equally indifferent.


    Shui Yabing set her eyes on the beautiful woman standing Tingting, "Miaomiao is talking about this youngdy?"


    "Yeah! Miaomiao is also of the Kunpeng family, but you may not have seen it before." Nan Lingsu said.


    Shui Yabing sneered in her heart, "Miaomiao" is really affectionate, this fox really has the means.


    She was extremely surprised, "Miss Miaomiao is from my Kunpeng n? Then why have I never heard of you or seen you?"


    As soon as Ning Xi heard this, he knew that the visitor was not good!


    It is false that this woman wants to go out to dinner with them, but it is true that she wants to deal with her.


    "You''re going to ask your king about this." Ning Xi said lightly.


    Shui Yabing choked, although she was the only niece of King Kunpeng, but her rtionship was not usually very close.


    Her uncle was very difficult to get close to, he was resolute and ruthless, and she didn''t dare to ask him directly.


    It is estimated that if you ask, you will be greeted coldly.


    She took a closer look at Shui Miao''s face, she was very beautiful, but she had nothing inmon with Uncle Huang.


    Did he look like his mother? But she had never heard that Uncle Huang had a rtionship with that woman, and she couldn''t help but doubt.

 Chapter 1987: So am I being embarrassed?

    Chapter 1987: So am I being embarrassed?


    "I heard that Miss Miaomiao is the righteous daughter of the emperor''s uncle. I wonder if you can transform into the real body, let us confirm your identity?"


    Shui Yabing did not recognize Shui Miao''s identity in her heart, and she made this request to show that her identity was more noble.


    In the past, she had never heard that Uncle Huang had a daughter, and she also suspected that Shui Miao might be impersonating, so she had to confirm the identity of the other party in public no matter what, in order to implement her n.


    If Shui Miao was really the daughter of the emperor''s uncle, Shui Yabing decided to use Huairou''s method to first press the opponent, and then lift it up. When returning to the n, there were some ways to suppress and clean up.


    If the other party is a counterfeit, it will be rtively simple, she will make this Shui Miao unable to get out of the demon city.


    Ning Xi couldn''t guess what the other party was thinking, so she nced at Shui Yabing coldly, "What qualifications do you have for me to transform into my body?"


    This woman is smart, and the breath on her body can be faked, but it is impossible to fake it if she is transformed into her body.


    This is also the best way to confirm your identity in addition to using special methods to verify your bloodline.


    Ning Xi was a human race and an alien race, so of course he couldn''t be Kunpeng''s body.


    Shui Yabing frowned, "King Kunpeng is my uncle. If you are really my uncle''s daughter, why don''t you dare to transform into your real body and let me confirm one or two? Could it be that you are impersonating?"


    The suspicion of Shui Miao was a little more in my heart.


    Ning Xi sneered: "The point is not whether I dare or not, but whether you are qualified enough for me to transform into my body to determine my identity."


    "If you let me turn into my body, I''ll do it, so am I very shameless?" She raised her chin bluntly.


    Nanling''s four demons felt that Shui Miao''s straightforward appearance was veryfortable, and they also agreed with her statement.


    If her identity was really the daughter of King Kunpeng, how could Shui Yabing be qualified to arrange for her to do things or confirm her identity?


    Shui Yabing choked, she didn''t expect that a wild girl from outside, Hu Meizi, was not weaker than her in aura, and she could speak well, but keeping it would be a threat.


    "I just suspect that you are impersonating. After all, I have never heard Uncle Huang say that he has a righteous daughter."


    She continued forcefully: "As the Kunpeng royal family, I naturally have the right to verify your identity. Impersonating my Kunpeng mythical beast is a capital crime, so today you must transform into the real body, otherwise don''t me me."


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Nan Lingsu frowned and said, "Miss Shui, isn''t your request going too far?"


    Why is she being rude? Is it possible that you still want to use this to eliminate the threat of Shui Miao?


    The Xiyan Three Demons and Ning Xi got along very happily, and they also didn''t like Shui Yabing''s domineering behavior.


    "Miss Shui, you must be too aggressive." Bei Mingxuan said.


    Shui Yabing saw that the four demons were all standing by Shui Miao''s side, and she couldn''t help but feel a kind of jealousy in her heart. She was the son of the goddess and the daughter of the gods and beasts.


    "This is a matter within our Kunpeng n, and it''s not up to the demons of your other n to intervene."


    Shui Ya swept the four demons coldly, "If you interfere today, but this Shui Miao is a fake, can you guarantee that you can take responsibility? Or I will go to the elders of the four ns and ask, when will it be? The young master of their n can manage the affairs of our Kunpeng n."


    These words were also somewhat threatening and provocative. If the Four Demons retreated, Shui Miao would definitely be displeased.

 Chapter 1988: how rude you are

    Chapter 1988: how rude you are


    "Miss Shui has such a big face. If you want to ask the elders of our n, just go." Bei Mingxuan snorted coldly, he was the most annoying of this kind of fighting.


    He has always acted casually in the n, so he is not afraid of Shui Yabing asking any elders, and the elders of their Xuanwu n are not so indiscriminate.


    Originally, his impression of Shui Yabing was generally not bad or not, but now he fell into a trough in an instant.


    Shui Yabing also didn''t want to offend the Four Demons, but today she couldn''t just let Shui Miao go. If the other party was really impersonating, then everything would be worth it.


    It would even allow these four demons to see how Shui Miao, a fetid child, was not in the flow, so that they would no longer turn around each other.


    Even if Shui Miao was really her uncle''s daughter, but today she was forced to change her identity to experience her identity, and after returning home, her face in the n was almost lost, so she had no qualifications to be the next heir.


    The elders in the n valued not only blood, but also ability. Otherwise, his uncle would not have been able to ascend to the throne after he washed the Kunpeng n with blood.


    Uncle Huang can use an iron fist and blood to ascend to the throne, why can''t she use an iron and blood method?


    Besides, she suppressed Shui Yaxin all these years, and even made the opponent''s younger brother mentally retarded. The elders in the n also turned a blind eye. It can only be said that they value her ability more, otherwise how can they manage the Kunpeng n well , with the ethnic group to the peak.


    Because of Uncle Uncle''s ability, the other mythical beast ns are very friendly to the Kunpeng n now, and she has always aimed at this.


    Shui Yabing has great ambitions and is very confident in herself. After all, about half of the elders in the n support her as the heir.


    How could she let a wild girl, fox,e out to destroy or affect her status.


    Ning Xi looked up at Shui Yabing and raised her eyebrows: "I''d like to see how you''re being rude."


    Shui Yabing''s eyes were cold, "I just took the liberty to offend you. If you are really the daughter of the uncle, I will apologize to you after verifying your identity. After all, we are also sisters. But if you pretend to be, you will only end up dead. one."


    Immediately, he instructed the two guards behind him, "Go ahead and force her true form out."


    "Yes!" The two Xuanzun personal guards moved forward without hesitation.


    Ning Xi''s face was still indifferent. After being promoted to Xuanzun, her strength has also improved a lot. Even if Jiuying and Dragon Turtle can''t take action, she can easily deal with these two guards.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Nan Ling Su and a few demons stood in front of him.


    "Miss Shui, we invited Miaomiao to be a guest today. Isn''t it too disrespectful for us to do this?" Nan Lingsu would not be afraid of threats if he could sit as the young master of the Vermillion Bird n.


    What''s more, Shui Yabing is not yet the heir of the Kunpeng n, so she has no right to threaten them.


    Shui Yabing felt even more jealous when she saw that Nan Lingsu actually stood up to protect Shui Miao like this.


    She has always been a arrogant and arrogant girl in front of Nan Ling Su and several monsters, and even if she deliberately wanted to seduce Nan Ling Su, she always used a hard-to-find method, how could she bear such neglect.


    In particr, the man he fancy doesn''t give him face, and he also protects the other woman he wants to target. It''s like pping the face again.


    She wished she wanted to kill Shui Miao directly on the spot.


    The more the demons defended Shui Miao, the more resentment in Shui Yabing''s heart, she said coldly with the killing intent in her eyes, "I just want to test her identity, it''s useless for you to block."

 Chapter 1989: nothing so cheap

    Chapter 1989: nothing so cheap


    Shui Yabing thought bitterly in her heart, don''t let Shui Miao fall into her hands, otherwise she will let the other party die, and then go to be with the **** Shui Yaxin.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, just as she was about to hit the opponent directly, a man came from far and near, breaking her movement.


    Di Qiu teleported in front of Ning Xi and said respectfully, "Miss, Wang asked me to follow you and follow your orders!"


    He didn''t state Ning Xi''s identity clearly, it was true that this woman was a fake, if one day it was exposed, other demons wouldn''t be able to rely on them.


    After all, he never said that Shui Miao was the daughter of Wang''s identity.


    As for Ning Xi''s im that she was the king''s righteous daughter, they didn''t hear it, didn''t they know?


    However, Di Qiu''s attitude when he rushed to stand up also showed that it was Ning Xi''s side, and even let the demons present to make up their minds.


    Not only Shui Yabing and other Kunpeng demons recognized Di Qiu, but Nan Lingsu and other demons also recognized Di Qiu.


    They knew that this was the number one general under King Kunpeng. Usually, when King Kunpeng was in retreat, Di Qiu was solely responsible for handling all matters.


    In the hands of this big demon, there is a sword guard of King Kunpeng, which has great power.


    Since King Kunpeng was able to send his first general to follow Shui Miao''s orders, it meant that everyone knew something, and this was also a recognition of Shui Miao''s identity.


    Shui Yabing''s face changed, she really didn''t expect that Uncle Huang would send Di Qiu over to listen to Yu Shuimiao, this was simply a p in the face.


    "Di Qiu, is she the righteous daughter of the emperor''s uncle?" She couldn''t help but ask.


    Di Qiu''s attitude was rtively cold, "Second Miss, you have overstepped!"


    Shui Yabing ranked second among the youngdies in the direct line of the Kunpeng n.


    This second youngdy has great ambitions, but she does not have the corresponding ability, which is far worse than her father, who has always been forbearing.


    Shui Yabing''s face was a bit ugly, Di Qiu, the dog ve, actually showed her face in public.


    But because the other party was King Kunpeng''s henchman, she still didn''t dare to do anything to the other party.


    When she was a child, she saw the emperor uncle blood wash the Kunpeng n with her own eyes. At that time, the blood red contiguously dyed the earth red, and the scenes of other emperor uncles and the rebellious elders of the n being beheaded one after another often surfaced in her mind, leaving an indelible memory. Impression, so she has always had a kind of fear and awe towards Uncle Huang.


    She took a deep breath, "Since you''re here, I won''t care about verifying Shui Miao''s identity, farewell!"


    She wrote down this ount first, and after the Hui people, she would always find an opportunity to settle it with Shui Miao.


    She couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis in her heart. She didn''t expect Uncle Huang to attach so much importance to Shui Miao. Nine times out of ten, she was her biological daughter, and there was another obstacle for her to take the position of heir.


    Shui Yabing is not stupid, there is no benefit at all by staying here now, so it is better to go back and make a long-term n, so she turns around and leaves.


    Ning Xi spoke at this moment, his voice was cold, "I was so strong just now that I wanted to let the guards force me to transform into my original form. Now that I want to walk away like this, how can there be such a cheap thing."


    Shui Yabing didn''t expect this wild girl to be so arrogant, she turned her head and asked coldly, "Then what do you think?"


    Ning Xi swayed, and everyone saw an afterimage passing by, and two hot red lights flickered down.


    Then two screams rang out, and the two Shui Yabing guards who wanted to attack Ning Xi before were missing an arm.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to me, of course you have to leave a paw as an example." Ning Xi said casually and arrogantly, holding a long sword condensed by spirit fire.

 Chapter 1990: You deserve to be beaten in the face

    Chapter 1990: You deserve to be beaten in the face


    The demons present were stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Shui Miao''s actions to be so resolute and domineering.


    She didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. These two personal guards are also Xuanzun, and they were easily taken with a paw, amazing!


    They didn''t think there was anything wrong with Shui Miao''s actions. Since they could be recognized by King Kunpeng, their identity was naturally indescribable. How could Shui Yabing''s two personal guards be able to spheme.


    Shui Yabing''s face was ugly and cold, only then did she realize that it was a mistake to treat him as a wild girl with little knowledge.


    She casually nced at the two bodyguards who had one w cut off, but she had to swallow her breath, "You are cruel!"


    She didn''t say anything harsh in front of Di Qiu and the other demons, but she made another ount in her heart.


    Only then did he turn around and leave with a few younger generations of the Kunpeng n.


    The two Xuanzun Yaoxiu who had their ws cut off did not dare to say anything and immediately followed.


    This Shui Miao is the daughter of the king, no matter how ruthless they are in their hearts, they will not dare to offend in public, otherwise they will probably die.


    Ning Xi looked at the backs of the few demons leaving with indifference.


    There was a lot of resentment on the two demons who had their ws cut off by her, indicating that there was a lot of innocent blood on their ws.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of revealing their identities, both Jiuying and the dragon turtle were transformed into the size of a beetle and hid in her sleeves, but it would have allowed Jiuying to taste the souls of the two demons.


    But it''s not that there is no chance, looking at that Shui Yabing''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like it''s going to be the end of it.


    "Are you still going to the restaurant for dinner?" Ning Xi asked.


    Nan Lingsu restrained the look in his eyes and said with a smile, "Of course I went! Fortunately, I didn''t meet Shui Yabing during dinner, otherwise it would be a disappointment."


    "It''s ridiculous that she still wants to inherit the Kunpeng n like this." Bei Mingxuan sneered.


    King Kunpeng used the means of thunder to wash the Kunpeng n and seize his own throne, which is capable. The remaining high-level members of the Kunpeng n were either his people, or they were too frightened to object, and then his throne could be so stable.


    Shui Yabing and painting tigers are not anti-dogs, and if you want to learn the **** methods of King Kunpeng, you must have that strength.


    At this point, it''s not that they are biased towards Shui Miao, Shui Yabing is far inferior to Shui Miao in terms of courage and strength.


    Of course, in terms of appearance and temperament, Shui Miao can also throw Shui Yabing a few streets away.


    Xiyan sneered: "She has had a very smooth life these years, so she has be more and more arrogant in her actions, but she has fallen behind."


    Shui Yabing wanted to lose face in public, but it could be considered to have offended them. This was not a wise choice, and it was far worse than King Kunpeng.


    Back then, when King Kunpengunched the action to seize the throne, he had a private friendship with the patriarchs of their four mythical beast families, otherwise it would not have been so smooth, but this is something that cannot be exined, Shui Yabing is still too tender.


    Ning Xi didn''t have much interest in Shui Yabing. Later, when the other party wanted to make a move, she cut off the other party''s ws, "It''s just an unimportant person, let''s go."


    "Okay!" Seeing Shui Miao''s indifferent appearance, the demons knew that she really did not take Shui Yabing to heart, did not continue to hold back or instruct Di Qiu to target her, and couldn''t help but appreciate this attitude even more.


    Comparing Shui Yabing''s previous practice with Shui Miao''s, it makes Shui Yabing look a bit like a clown jumping on a beam, and she deserves to be beaten in the face!

 Chapter 1991: throw bait

    Chapter 1991: throw bait


    The restaurant that Nan Lingsu introduced was not on the main street, but in a small alley.


    The area of the restaurant is notrge. There are only two halls outside, and there is a courtyard inside with several private rooms.


    When the steward saw Nan Ling Su several demons, he greeted them with a smile, "There just happens to be a private room, all distinguished guests please!"


    A few demons walked into the private room in the yard, and Ning Xi found that the environment here was more pleasant.


    The window of the private room is open, facing a garden.


    A lot of melons and fruits are nted in the garden, and a faint fruity fragrance wafts, which makes people feel veryfortable and rxed.


    The dishes are also quite special. Ningxi ordered several special dishes, and he was even more satisfied after tasting them. Tasting delicious food is a kind of enjoyment.


    After the meal, the table was removed, and the waiter put on an ancient wooden coffee table, brewed spiritual tea and served it.


    A melodious and melodious guqin sound came from outside the window, and the fragrance of spirit tea with white air created a very elegant atmosphere.


    "This ce is not bad!" Ning Xi praised, holding up the delicate tea cup.


    Nan Lingsuughed out loud, "If you like it, you cane over from time to time."


    "Okay! If you have a party in the future, choose this ce." Ning Xi likes the environment and food here.


    "no problem!"


    Nan Lingsu thought for a while and asked, "Miaomiao, have you decided which store you want?"


    "Just the first one you show me." Ning Xi paused and asked, "I don''t know how to calcte the transfer fee?"


    "Haha, that''s a piece of my private property and it''s nothing. If Miaomiao likes it, I can send it to you directly." Nan Lingsu said happily when he saw that the big beauty was looking at the shop he prepared.


    Ning Xi smiled and declined, "How can this be done? One yard is one yard."


    "You don''t have any shortage of profound stones. If you don''t have time to open a shop, I will make a few better human-shaped maids for you. You can also borrow the bracelet from the virtual world to experience it for a while." Ning Xi threw it out. bait.


    As long as there is a bracelet hanging from the virtual world, she will not have a strange rtionship with the Four Demons.


    Sure enough, Nan Lingsu smiled deeply, "Haha, Miaomiao is so considerate, then I will be disrespectful!"


    He is naturally interested in the humanoid maid and beast, but he is more interested in the bracelet in the virtual world.


    Xiyan and Bei Mingxuan were a little disappointed, it would be great if Shui Miao had a crush on their shop.


    "Miaomiao, let me y with the bracelet in exchange. If you have something to do in the future, feel free to tell me." Bei Mingxuan is most fascinated by adventure games in the virtual world.


    Xiyan is also very interested, "Yeah! I also have the cheek to borrow it from you and y with it. Feel free to say what you need in the future."


    Dong Qiyi heard what his friend said, and became more curious about the virtual world. "I haven''t experienced it yet. Miaomiao can lend me a y. Your business will be mine in the future."


    Anyway, this is the boss''s woman. If he has something to do, he has to do it, it is better to say it more openly.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "No problem, juste down and allocate your time."


    Nanling Su San Yao suddenly regretted bringing Dong Qiyi out, and it was really frustrating to have to give this guy some time!


    Shui Yabing''s incident was just a small episode, and none of the people present took it to heart and chatted happily.


    After having dinner again in the evening, I made an appointment with Ji Yao to attend the auction in three days. Ning Xi took Di Qiu and Bai Liyue to the luxury chariot of Queling Pavilion and prepared to go back to the inn.


    When passing by a small road, Ning Xi heard Xiao Huanghuang''s voice transmission and got out of the car to take a look.


    Di Qiu, Bailiyue, and the steward of Queling Pavilion also followed, and then saw her rescue a little boy from a group of little guys, and brought a chariot with her.

 Chapter 1992: I dont understand at all

    Chapter 1992: I don''t understand at all


    Although the steward of Queling Pavilion was curious, he did not read or ask more, and reported to Nan Lingsu after returning.


    Nan Lingsu was surprised to hear that Shui Miao picked up a child, and asked someone to check the little boy''s details.


    It was found that this was a side branch of a third-rate demon n. His parents died and he was under the fence since he was a child. Today, he was bullied by the children of his direct line and happened to meet Shui Miao passing by, so he couldn''t see it and rescued him.


    There is no problem with the identity of the little boy, and Nan Lingsu will not check it any more, and his impression of Shui Miao is better. She is really a pure and kind beautiful woman.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she was not only given a simple card by Nan Lingsu, but also a kind card. If she knew, she would be speechless.


    After returning to the inn, Baili Yue was very knowledgeable and did not follow into Ningxi''s room.


    But he didn''t worry much in his heart. He had seen how much King Kunpeng favored his master. Although he pretended to be the righteous daughter of the other party, it could be seen that Di Qiu''s attitude should not be a big deal, and it was estimated that he would not be held ountable.


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang to sit down, looked at Di Qiu who was standing and said with a smile, "Young Master Di, please sit down!"


    Di Qiu walked up to them and sat down, "Miss Ning long time no see!"


    "Yeah! The beauty of Shui Da is out of the customs?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    If she didn''t go out, Di Qiu probably wouldn''t have made up her mind toe and help her.


    Di Qiu nodded: "Master ordered me toe and find Miss Ning after leaving the customsst night."


    No matter what, he had to let Ning Xi know his master''s intentions.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were dyed with a bit of warmth, "So he also knows about being a father?"


    "..." Di Qiu twitched the corners of his mouth. Not only did Ning Xi not feel guilty after being exposed, but he was able to make jokes in such a generous manner. His face was truly invincible.


    "Master already knows."


    "Did he have any reaction?" Ning Xi was actually very curious. The beauty of Shuida suddenly knew what her expression would be when she had a daughter as big as her.


    Di Qiu was a little speechless, "Master is a little dumbfounded."


    Immediately, he raised his head and said solemnly, "He said that as long as you are happy, you can y as you like."


    He looked at the little boy sitting next to Ning Xi, and naturally recognized who it was. He couldn''t help but sighed that his poor master was not making a wedding dress for others after paying so much.


    I don''t know what she was thinking. It was obvious that she liked it on the top of her heart, but she didn''t want to let Ning Xi know.


    Di Qiu couldn''t understand such a feeling at all.


    The smile in Ning Xi''s eyes thickened, "Shui Da Mei is good! I will go to the virtual world to meet himter."


    "Okay!" Di Qiu felt bitter in his heart. What''s the use of meeting him? Besides pretending to be a good friend, what else could his master do?


    "What is the rtionship between the woman I met today and the beauty of the water? If she attacks me, my counterattack will not affect the beauty of the water, right?"


    If it were the past, she would have solved the potential scourge of Shui Yabing first, but because the other party was Shui Damei''s niece, she could not let Jiuying secretly take action.


    Di Qiu was a little relieved. It seemed that the master''s efforts were not unrewarded. Although Ning Xi couldn''t give the master love, he also cared sincerely for the master.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be worried about his master, and he wouldn''t be ruthless against Shui Yabing. This was not the usual behavior of Ningxi''s little devil.


    "Shui Yabing''s father was the only one who didn''t participate in the battle for the throne back then, but he was not the same mother as the master, and the rtionship was very ordinary."


    Di Qiu paused and did not hide it, "Master doesn''t really like Shui Yabing, his niece. Instead, he appreciates Shui Yaxin, another bloodline of pure blood."

 Chapter 1993: you are beautiful again

    Chapter 1993: you are beautiful again


    Judging from Shui Yabing''s actions over the years and today''s events, Di Qiu dared to assert that the woman had no chance of inheriting the position of young master.


    Wang may be toozy to care about what happened before, but he bullied Ningxi, the apex of Wang''s heart. Isn''t that a proper way to cut himself off.


    Di Qiu didn''t like Shui Yabing very much either. He didn''t miss the contemptuous look that woman looked at him before, as if he was a ve.


    Ning Xi didn''t know much about the Kunpeng n, and was also a little interested, "Shui Meiren is more optimistic about Shui Yaxin inheriting the position of the young master?"


    Di Qiu found that Ning Xi was really smart, "Yes, Shui Yaxin''s temperament is more suitable for the future Kunpeng n, Shui Yabing is too cruel and ruthless."


    "Come and talk to me about Shui Yaxin." If Ning Xi wanted to pretend to be the righteous daughter of the great beauty of Shui, he could not ignore the rtionship between the demon cultivators within the Kunpeng n.


    It wasn''t some kind of n secret, and Di Qiu didn''t hide it. He directly exined Shui Yaxin''s identity, behavior and personality, and also attached the grudge between her and Shui Yabing.


    Of course, Di Qiu felt that even if Ning Xi wanted to know the secrets of the n, even if he didn''t say anything about his master, he would probably tell her.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi''s temperament seems to be arrogant and domineering, but he is very delicate and interesting, and he will not deliberately inquire into the secrets of the Kunpeng n.


    After listening to Di Qiu''s words, Ning Xi frowned slightly, "This Shui Yabing is too much. He even threatened someone''s younger brother and attacked him."


    Isn''t this simr to kidnappers, the other party paid the ransom, but the kidnappers also tore up the ticket.


    The degree of disgust towards Shui Yabing has increased a lot in my heart, and I have a good impression of Shui Yaxin''s behavior of giving up her rights for her younger brother.


    If there is a chance in the future, I can make friends with Shui Yaxin. After all, she has never been a virgin. For Shui Yabing, who hates and dislikes her, she naturally doesn''t want her to be in the position.


    After talking again, Di Qiu left the room first.


    Ning Xi took out her identity bracelet and sent a message to Shui Xiaoran, smiled and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s small face, "I''m going to see the beauty of Shui, are you going?"


    "Go and see, I''ll take a break." Luo Yinhuang knew Shui Xiaoran''s thoughts, but the other party hid it well, and on the bright side, he just regarded his little overlord as a best friend, so he wouldn''t go either Breaking the peace of this friendship is self-defeating.


    What''s more, Luo Yinhuang trusts the feelings of his little overlord very much, and knows that Shui Xiaoran is a gentleman, so he has nothing to worry about when the two meet to reminisce.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, you go to bed after you wash up."


    When Ning Xi entered the virtual world, Shui Xiaoran was already sitting in the pavilion.


    She walked over and sat down, smilingly looking at Shui Xiaoran andplimenting her, "Beauty, it''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you and you''re so beautiful!"


    Half of what she said was a joke to bring the two closer, and half was true.


    Shui Xiaoran, who has regained his physical strength, has a more transparent and cold beauty in his temperament, and with his wless appearance, it is really difficult for a man to match it.


    Of course, with the exception of Xiao Huanghuang, in Ning Xi''s heart, her family''s men are the most beautiful and handsome.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled helplessly: "Why do I want to be as beautiful as a man."


    If it were someone else who dared to say that he was beautiful, then it would be impossible to see the sun tomorrow.


    But when it was Ning Xi, he only had a sense of familiarity and intimacy that he couldn''tugh at.


    It also showed that whether in the lower realm or in the upper realm, Ning Xi''s attitude towards him did not change because of his identity, which made him feel happy.

 Chapter 1994: He will steer Ning Xi

    Chapter 1994: He will steer Ning Xi


    Ning Xi looked at Shui Xiaoran''s expression, and the smile in Taohua''s eyes was deep.


    "It''s good to look good, and of course there are benefits."


    Shui Xiaoranughed: "Yes, then I will thank you for yourpliment."


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "I suddenly want to be a father, do you think this is a happy thing?"


    "Of course it''s a happy thing. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t pretend to be his righteous daughter." Ning Xi''s face has always been thick, and she smiled without the slightest guilty conscience.


    Shui Xiaoran smiled helplessly, her eyes full of pampering, "Just be happy!"


    Just be a dad, as long as the woman has fun.


    Ning Xi found that Shui Meiren was worthy of her good friend, "I guess it will take a while to pretend to be."


    "It''s okay, you can pretend to be as long as you want." Shui Xiaoran was always very soft-hearted towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi reached out and patted Shui Xiaoran''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Good brother, it''s really not wasted the affection we have known each other for many years."


    "..." Shui Xiaoran smiled bitterly, what the **** is a good brother?


    "What''s your status in the Demon League? I want to ask you a favor." Ning Xi asked.


    Shui Xiaoran replied: "I belong to the high-level in the Yaomeng, what do you want me to do?"


    "I heard that the demon alliance is looking for demons who are good at the four arts. I want to try it."


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "You should have heard about the Zerging back. They are also cultivating alien races who are good at four-door magic control to try to open the seal. Both the human race and the alien race are nning to train me to open the seal in the future, so I also want to win over from the Demon League."


    Shui Xiaoran pondered for a moment, "It''s not difficult, but the leader of the Demon League has extraordinary skills. I''m afraid she will see the true identity of your avatar."


    "You stay in Yaodu for a while first, and I will refine an artifact and bring it to you, and your identity should be able to pass the testpletely."


    A look of gratitude appeared in Ning Xi''s eyes, "Beauty Shui, thank you very much, you have helped me a lot recently. If you need me in the future, feel free to speak up."


    Shui Xiaoran smiled indifferently: "You used to help me a lot, so we don''t need to be so polite when we are good friends."


    "At that time, you don''t have to go out in person, just find an opportunity to let the Demon League know that I am good at the four arts. Otherwise, if my identity is exposed in the future, it may affect you." Although Ning Xi wanted to seize the opportunity , but if she would drag her friends into the water, she would rather give up.


    Shui Xiaoran''s heart softened a bit again, "No problem, even if the Zerg returns to the three ns, even if they don''t get along, they will definitely unite to deal with it again. Just admit it."


    "Besides, I''m King Kunpeng. The high-level officials of the Yaomeng don''t dare to do anything to me. You can do whatever you want. As long as it doesn''t lead to the destruction of the Yaozu, I will help you."


    The survival of the monster n is the bottom line, and he will be at the mercy of Ning Xi for the rest.


    Ningxi Taohua''s eyes filled with tenderness, "Well, no matter what, we have to solve the danger of the Zerg first. I hope the three ns can not abandon the alliance, and the Demon League will trouble you to deal with it."


    The human race has her father, the alien race has her mother, and the monster race has the water and beauty to deal with. The union of the three races should be easier to achieve in advance.


    I heard that the alliance of the three tribes against the Zerg was forced to reach an agreement in thete stage of the war, but the three tribes also lost many people and monsters.


    This time, Ning Xi hoped that the three ns would unite first and then fight against the Zerg to minimize losses.

 Chapter 1995: Who can blame this?

    Chapter 1995: Who can me this?


    Whether it was out of selfishness towards Ning Xi or maintaining the foundation of the demon n, Shui Xiaoran would naturally not object.


    "Okay, I''ll do it."


    In the past, he seldom paid attention to the things in the demon alliance, but now he can only brush his presence more for Ning Xi''s sake.


    Ning Xi then went on to talk about his next n, "I want to open a store in all three ns to sell resources such as natural materials and earth treasures unique to the three ns."


    "However, the demon n has not found a channel yet. Can you Kunpeng n provide it? I calcte that this transaction is very profitable, and then you will also be able to make a big difference."


    If you want to do business together, you can''t let Shui Meiren suffer.


    Shui Xiaoran refused to get Ning Xi, "Okay, I will order people to go to various ethnic groups to help you find enough treasures and rare spirits."


    "If you want something from an alien race or a human race, feel free to tell me, as long as there is a way, I will help you find it." Ning Xi said generously.


    Shui Xiaoran nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    "By the way, I met your own niece today, and then I taught her guards a lesson. I guess she already has a grudge against me."


    Ning Xi smiled bluntly and said, "If shees to trouble me again, I''ll be rude. If you are concerned about your blood rtionship, I can take it lightly."


    Shui Xiaoran''s eyes turned slightly cold, he didn''t have to guess what Shui Yabing would do to Ning Xi, and he was even more displeased with his increasingly arrogant niece.


    "Although his father did not participate in the battle for the throne of the Kunpeng n in the past, he did a lot of things in private. She coveted my throne even more. I have tolerated a lot of their father and daughter, and they have long since I''ve used up my patience."


    Shui Xiaoran hooked her lips and said: "If you can take action to clean up Shui Yabing, it will be a lesson for me. If you don''t have to do it lightly, even if you hurt me, I will just pretend I didn''t see it."


    Shui Yabing didn''t have long eyes and took the initiative to run to offend Ning Xi, who could me it?


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay, just having your words is enough."


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi and Shui Xiaoran separated in the virtual world.


    When his spiritual consciousness returned, Ning Xi went to take a bath and fell asleep hugging Luo Yinhuang.


    Three dayster, the biggest auction in Yaodu was held.


    After breakfast, Ning Xi took Xiao Huanghuang, Bailiyue and Di Qiu out.


    The housekeeper of Queling Pavilion had been waiting outside for a long time after listening to Nan Lingsu''s instructions.


    This time, his attitude towards Ning Xi was even more enthusiastic, and the chariot he picked up was changed to a more luxurious one.


    After arriving at the Queling Pavilion, Ningxi saw Nan Lingsu and a few younger members of the Vermillion Bird n standing outside to greet the distinguished guests.


    Of course, there are not many people who can make hime forward to greet him in person, only the high-level high-level bloodline monsters are qualified.


    As soon as the two seniors were sent in and out, Nan Lingsu saw the beauty who got off the carriage.


    He smiled and walked over first, "Miaomiao, you are here!"


    "Well, I have to trouble you to arrange a few positions." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Nan Lingsu made a gesture of invitation, "Every time at the auction, the elders of all ethnic groups will be in a private room, and the juniors will also be in the same private room. I will arrange you in the juniors'' private room, and I canmunicate with them more, yes. It will be beneficial for you to open a store in the future, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course, if you don''t like the fun, I can also arrange a separate private room for you."


    The demon n prefers to be lively, especially the auction will only be held once every 100 years, so the seniors and juniors of the major families will gather in a private room to exchange feelings andpare with each other.


    There are also high-level bloodline or demon cultivators who like tranquility, and Queling Pavilion will arrange separate private rooms for them.

 Chapter 1996: Boss really can play

    Chapter 1996: Boss really can y


    Ning Xi knew that Nan Lingsu''s kindness would naturally not be rejected, not to mention that she also wanted to deal more with the younger generation in the demon domain.


    "Just follow your previous arrangement, I don''t hate being lively." She showed a rare gentle smile.


    Nan Lingsu was dazzled by her smile, and couldn''t help but sigh that Shui Miao''s smile was so beautiful.


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    "it is good!"


    Most of the demons who cane to participate in the auction are not too low-level. Seeing that Nan Lingsu, the young master of the Vermillion Bird n, is so enthusiastic about a woman, he can''t help but pay attention.


    Many well-informed demons naturally recognized the identity of the woman and knew that she was Shui Miao, who was suspected to be the daughter of King Kunpeng.


    Some high-level executives sneered when they heard the news, but Di Qiu, who was following behind Shui Miao, was surprised.


    In addition to their surprises, they couldn''t help but pay more attention to Shui Miao.


    The auction hall of the Bird Spirit Pavilion has three floors, the first floor is an open seat, and the families who can get the invitation cards are only middle and low-level.


    The second floor is divided into tworge private rooms on the left and right. The private room on the left is for the senior elders of various ethnic groups, and the private room on the right is for the juniors of various ethnic groups.


    The third floor is divided into dozens of independent private rooms, dedicated to entertaining Xijing and scattered demons with strong cultivation.


    Nan Lingsu led Ning Xi into the private room on the right side of the second floor, where a lot of demons were already sitting.


    The private room is veryrge, and it is divided into dozens of areas, each area is surrounded by soft chairs, and there is a coffee table in the middle with spirit fruit and spirit tea.


    It is almost the division of one family and one area, or the younger generations of rtively well-connected families will gather together in separate areas.


    As soon as Ning Xi went in, she found this division, which was more like the feeling of a western restaurant in a previous life where tables were separated by sofas.


    Then she saw Xiyan several demons beckoning to her in an area not far away.


    "Miaomiao, here!"


    Xiyan''s opening attracted the attention of the younger generation of demon cultivators from all ethnic groups present, all of them looked towards the door, and then they all showed surprise.


    Ning Xi was wearing a ck dress today, her temperament was cold and indifferent, her hair was loosely tied with blue silk on the front left side, and a red peony was tied in the middle of her hair.


    It might be tacky to dress like another woman, but Ning Xi''s dress gave people a charming and bright feeling.


    Ning Xi walked over with dignity and restraint, and sat down in an empty seat next to the demons.


    "You are so beautiful today!" Xiyan looked her up and down and praised.


    The ck dress wraps Shui Miao''s exquisite body, which is more graceful and graceful, and there is a kind of enchanting in the deserted, as if there is ayer of mystery in Long, which attracts more attention.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for thepliment!"


    She never wronged herself, naturally she came as she looked good, and pretending to be ugly was not suitable for her.


    Dong Qiyi was stunned when he saw the delicate and beautiful little boy following Shui Miao, then looked at him cautiously, and tried to say hello, "Boss!"


    "Don''t reveal my identity, you can do whatever you want." Luo Yinhuang instructed through voice transmission.


    Dong Qiyi replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    He thought that the boss really knew how to y, but he turned into a child and infiltrated the beauties in order to pick up girls. Can he also learn this trick in the future?


    Dong Qiyi has always been aprehensible demon who can bend and stretch. Seeing that the boss sacrificed so much for the beauty, he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    With a smile, he personally picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea, and handed it over, "Miaomiao, drink tea!"


    The eldest woman, he, the younger brother, naturally has to serve.

 Chapter 1997: Whats the fun

    Chapter 1997: What''s the fun


    The other demons who had been paying attention to this side were stunned when they saw this. It was the first time they saw Dong Qiyi being so courteous to a woman.


    Not to mention other demons, even Nan Lingsu''s few demons who had a good rtionship with him were a little surprised.


    This uncle actually helped people to pour tea himself, but it was something he had never seen before.


    Xiyan and Bei Mingxuan looked at each other and found that there was regret in introducing Nan Qiyi to Shui Miao in each other''s eyes.


    This guy is so attentive, does he want to use the bracelet of the virtual world to y more? This will not work.


    So Xiyan enthusiastically peeled off a spiritual fruit and handed it over, "Miaomiao, this spiritual fruit was just picked, but it''s fresh, you can try it."


    Seeing this, Ning Xi did not refuse. Xiyan washed his hands before peeling the fruit. She reached out and took a sip, "It''s quite sweet."


    It tasted a bit like mangoes from a previous life. She heard that she liked it, so she ate the whole thing.


    Not to be outdone, Bei Mingxuan smiled and handed over a stack of refreshments, "This dessert tastes good with tea."


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, what happened to these three monsters today?


    But it''s not easy to refuse their kindness, so he squeezed a piece and put it in his mouth, "Not bad!"


    The ck line on Nan Qiyi''s head, he was courteous for the boss, and these two demons followed him blindly.


    Carefully nced at the boss, seeing that he did not show any displeasure, he was relieved.


    There are also several demon cultivators of high-level demon n sitting here, and seeing the attitude of the three demons is an eye-opening feeling.


    Even if Shui Miao is the daughter of King Kunpeng, she doesn''t need to be so diligent, right?


    After all, they are also the heirs of higher races.


    Then there are only two possibilities. The four demons willpete to pursue Shui Miao, or Shui Miao has something they want.


    Either way, they were much more enthusiastic about Shui Miao''s attitude.


    Ning Xi was very good atmunication, and he quickly integrated into it and chatted with the monsters at the table.


    The demons at the other tables were even more amazed by this. They felt that this Shui Miao was not simple, and they paid more attention to her.


    Shui Yabing went to the private room first, and she was arranged to sit with the juniors of the Kunpeng n.


    It was nothing at first, but as soon as Shui Miao came to sit at the table representing the heirs of the higher blood races, a haze appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing that a few demons who have lowered their status are courting Shui Miao, they almost broke a fingernail, and I hated it.


    Holding the cup, Shui Yaxin caught Shui Yabing''s sullen gaze from the corner of her eye, and the corners of her lips ticked slightly, "Some things are born, others can''t envy them, it''s useless to be jealous."


    The result of Shui Miao and Shui Yabing''s confrontation was somewhat beyond her expectations. She did not expect that Shui Miao''s attitude was so arrogant and strong, but it also met her appetite.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. She can find an opportunity to contact Xia Shuimiao. If she can negotiate, she doesn''t mind supporting the other party in the upper position, as long as the heir is not Shui Yabing.


    When Shui Yabing heard the implied words, she raised her head and looked at Shui Yaxin coldly, "Who are you talking about?"


    Shui Yaxin casually brushed the tea cover, "Who do you think I''m talking about, that''s who it is."


    "You are presumptuous!" Shui Yabing was originally unhappy now, and it was even more unpleasant to be stabbed like this.


    Shui Yaxin raised her eyes to look at her and sneered: "Presumptuous? Do you think you are the young master of my Kunpeng n! You can show off your might after you be the heir, but you don''t have the qualifications yet."


    "Although your chances of ascending are very slim, you can think about having a good time, just don''t provoke me."

 Chapter 1998: vomit

    Chapter 1998: vomit


    The private room is open, and although it is divided into dozens of areas with tables and chairs, every move in the seat can be seen or paid attention to.


    The dispute between Shui Yabing and Shui Yaxin is not a quiet one, and it also attracted the attention of other demons, watching arge piece of good drama.


    Shui Yaxin said again with a half-smile, "If you want other demons to see jokes, you can continue. It doesn''t matter if you lose face or not."


    As long as it can make Shui Yabing upset or embarrassed, she is happy to do it.


    Shui Yabing was very angry when she saw Shui Yaxin''s fearless appearance, and she could only bear it when she saw many demons cast their gazes over to watch a good show.


    After all, she still wanted to be the young master of the Kunpeng n, but she couldn''t be ashamed.


    Ning Xi also noticed the strangeness on the Kunpeng n, and the corner of his lips hooked.


    Looking sideways, she found that Shui Yaxin was a woman who gave people a quiet and elegant look. She didn''t expect her mouth to be very poisonous, she liked it.


    As demons entered the private room one after another, Ning Xi was watching secretly.


    From time to time, there will be demons who have a good rtionship with Xiyan and a few demons to say hello. Xiyan and a few demons know that Shui Miao is going to open a shop, so they will deliberately introduce her.


    Ning Xi''s temperament is cool and indifferent, and he doesn''t speak a lot, but he always grasps the key points. He can be regarded as having a good conversation with the monsters he interacts with, which leaves a good impression on most of the monsters.


    Seeing that Shui Miao was getting along well with the demons present, Shui Yabing was even more nauseous.


    In less than half an hour, Nan Lingsu walked in with several younger members of the Vermillion Bird n.


    He walked to the front table and sat down, while the other younger generation went to the table of the Vermillion Bird n. From here, it can be seen that the level is rtively clear.


    As soon as he sat down, the auction table below was pulled open, and a beautiful and enchanting fox woman stepped onto the stage.


    "Everyone, now the auction of the Queling Pavilion officially starts." Her voice was as clear as a yellow ying, and she quickly attracted the attention of all the demons.


    "The host is the fox girl! I thought it would be the Vermilion Bird n." Ning Xi whispered to Nan Lingsu who was sitting next to him.


    Nan Lingsu said with a smile: "The fox n is attached to my Suzaku n, so there are many fox n managers in Queling Pavilion. They are very good at business. If you need to run a shop, I can introduce a few good fox n. for you."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi was waiting for his words.


    Now she has no shortage of resources, but theck of manpower.


    Soon, the fox beauties below entered the auction stage of the auction.


    "The first auction item is..." Her voice was gentle, and her introduction was more skillful.


    In addition, there will be no ordinary items in suchrge-scale auctions, so the atmosphere of bidding for the first auction item is driven, and a good price is auctioned.


    Xiao Huanghuang had previously ced three high-quality profound stone veins in the Long Pei space and let Ning Xi dominate, so her pockets are still very bulging.


    If you see a good and useful treasure of heaven and earth, or those of the human race and alien race that are very scarce and not avable, they will bid and follow the auction.


    Halfway through the auction, she had collected nearly ten auction items.


    This kind of handwriting made the demons in the private room unable to help but pay attention, and at the same time gave birth to a perception that this Shui Miao is very rich and deserves to be the daughter of King Kunpeng.


    Shui Yabing was also called twice, but they were both suppressed by Shui Miao at a higher price, so she was so jealous.


    Uncle Huang is also very kind to this wild girl, to give so many profound stones, he is entric!


    If it wasn''t for taking that thing, she had to keep the profound stone she had, and she had to fight with Shui Miao to the end.

 Chapter 1999: Take us too!

    Chapter 1999: Take us too!


    Thinking of that thing, Shui Yabing sneered in her heart.


    Shui Miao now has arge amount of profound stones that cost so many things to photograph. I''m afraid it will only be for watching, so thinking about it makes me feel a lot more inexplicably.


    Next, Ning Xi shot more than a dozen auction items, basically taking up about 30% of the auction items. Not only did the younger generation in the private room stunned, but even the high-level executives of various ethnic groups in the lobby and the bakery room were stunned. .


    "Kunpeng King''s righteous daughter''s handwriting is really big! There are more than 30 auction items that have been auctioned."


    Although everyone believed that Shui Miao was King Kunpeng''s biological daughter, but they didn''t make it public, they naturally didn''t dare to say it, and only called him the righteous daughter.


    "Adding up the prices of the 30 auction items, I''m afraid there is nearly one high-quality profound stone lode. This is too much of a loser!"


    "Kunpeng King really loves her, such a big deal is like treating the profound stone as a stone flower!"


    "I heard that she used to live alone in the ce where the human race and the alien race meet. I guess she hasn''t seen anything good, so she wants to shoot everything she sees." You Yaopanic acid.


    "I don''t know if the key wille out in a while, and she will still be able to shoot."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. I heard that the keys this time are different from the past. Several Xuansheng demons havee for the keys. It is estimated that each of them will be sold for sky-high prices."


    "That''s right. If Shui Miao hadn''t been so generous before and could still fight, I''m afraid it would be difficult now."


    Many demons were envious and jealous of her, so they couldn''t help but say some sour words.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, her expression was indifferent, as if spending so many profound stones was just a drizzle, giving a look of indifference.


    "Cough, Miaomiao, why are you photographing so many treasures of heaven and earth?" Xiyan felt that Shui Miao wasted too much profound stone.


    Shui Miao didn''t hide it, "I want to open a shop in the human race and the alien race. When the timees, I will sell these things and make some money as pocket money."


    When the store opens, the spies from the human race and the alien race from the demon race will definitely send back news, it is better for her to speak out now.


    The few demon cultivators present originally thought that Shui Miao was a good thing that had never seen too many demon n, so they couldn''t help but keep taking pictures. The emotional consideration is so far-reaching!


    The treasures of heaven and earth that Shui Miao photographed just now are rare in the demon race, and it is even more rare in the human race and alien race. The price may be much higher!


    However, it was also Shui Miao who knew friends in the human race and alien race, and with the support of King Kunpeng, it was not so easy for them to get the two domains for sale.


    He couldn''t help but look at her a little higher.


    Nan Lingsu also thought of the price difference, and felt a little warm, "Miaomiao, you are very business-minded! There is a chance for us to cooperate."


    "Okay! Let''s find a time to talk after the auction." Ning Xi smiled, and the fish always automatically took the bait inadvertently.


    Ningxi probably wouldn''t be able to rely on the resources that Shui Damei was looking for.


    It would be even more perfect if Nanling Su and several demons could be mixed in.


    In the future, her identity will be exposed, but the heirs of the high-level demon n are all involved in her business, and the high-level leaders of several ns can only recognize it by pinching their noses.


    There can be more resources to sell to humans and aliens, to enhance the reputation of her store, why not kill two birds with one stone.


    When Xiyan heard it, the demons immediately came up and said, "Miaomiao, you can''t favor one over the other. If you want to earn profound stones, take us with you!"


    They are only the heirs of the n, and the profound stones that they can call are limited.

 Chapter 2000: invite to join

    Chapter 2000: invite to join


    Ning Xi nodded generously.


    "Okay! I also want to expand the business of the three ns, and if you join me, I can be more confident."


    "I have a sales channel, you only need to provide resources, and the profit is guaranteed to be considerable."


    For example, the few spiritual objects she photographed before, I saw in the purple gold authority of the Temple of God''s Punishment before, the contribution points required are all over 100,000, and they can''t be bought outside, but the auction here is only a few Ten million middle grade profound stones.


    At that time, she will sell it to the human race and the demon race, and it will also be in the form of an auction. The human race can also warm up in the virtual world first, and the price can be at least five times higher, which is absolutely huge profit.


    I believe that the heirs of these high-level monster races are not fools. Even if you don''t know the specific price of the human race and the alien race, you can guess that the price difference will not be low.


    She said meaningfully: "If you are all interested, we will find a time to talk tomorrow or the day after."


    Xiyan and the other demons are all gearing up, "Okay, then tomorrow, how about the restaurant where we ate yesterday?"


    "OK!"


    The few demons used special methods to iste the demons outside to inquire, and they chatted happily together with smiles on their faces, which made many demons very itchy and curious.


    An hourter, all one hundred auction items were sold.


    The fox girl said with a smile: "Now we are entering the auction of the final treasure. I believe that everyone can''t wait, so I won''t be too wordy and go directly to the auction."


    "The first auction item, Divine Soul Grass!"


    "Soul grass, as the name suggests, is a spiritual item that nourishes the soul. It is effective for both Xuanzun and Xuansheng. This is also a treasure that is hard to see in ten thousand years."


    Hearing that the first item to be auctioned was Soul Grass, all the senior executives of all ethnic groups present showed joy.


    The stronger the soul, the faster theprehension and the deepening of understanding, which will be of great help to them.


    The juniors also showed longing, but they didn''t have much confidence to take pictures.


    In this century-oldrge-scale auction of the previous Queling Pavilion, the juniors just joined in the fun among the hundred auction items in the first stage, and the final auction items basically did not have any share of them.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the handwriting was bigger this time. The first auction item was the soul grass.


    Even if they can''t take pictures, it''s good to join in the fun.


    The fox girl saw that the atmosphere was aroused, and said with a smile: "Soul Grass, the starting price is 100,000 high-grade profound stones, and the minimum price increase is 10,000 high-grade profound stones. Exchanges for middle-grade and low-grade profound stones are not epted, the higher price will win!"


    Such a finale auction item is not only worth more than financial resources, but also more than identity, so the demons sitting in the hall can only watch and enjoy it.


    The juniors in the private room here also joined in the fun and bid, but they were quickly suppressed by the opposite side.


    In just ten breaths, the price was called to two million high-grade profound stones.


    From the reserve price of 100,000 to 2 million, one can imagine how fierce thepetition is.


    Two million high-grade profound stones is a rtivelyrge sum, and it can bepared to the total industry of a low-level family.


    All Luo Yinhuang gave to Ningxi were high-quality profound stones, mainly high-grade profound stones. The more than 30 auction items that Luo Yinhuang had previously bought only cost about 20%, so she could continue to let go of the bidding price. .


    "Xiao Huanghuang, do you want this soul grass?" Ning Xi remembered that Xiao Huanghuang had another important purpose in going to the demon realm, that is, to find spiritual things that nourish and nourish the soul for his master.

 Chapter 2001: good to pull hatred

    Chapter 2001: good to pull hatred


    Luo Yinhuang knows what his little overlord means.


    He replied through voice transmission: "I have already found the spiritual item for the master and sent it back."


    He continued indulgently: "The soul grass is also of great use to us, you can shoot it."


    "If there are not enough profound stones, I can let the main body put some more in Long Perry."


    Her mother is the princess of the Dragon n. The resources and private property that were once shared were previously kept by her uncle, but now they are all returned to him, including more than a dozen profound stones and spiritual jade veins.


    Among them, there were three mined profound stones, which his uncle also folded into middle-grade and high-grade profound stones for him, which he also ced in the Long Pei space.


    If there are not enough profound stones for shooting things, he will borrow some from his uncle first, and then pay them back when other ore veins are mined.


    As long as his Xiaobawang is happy, it will be done.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, "Xiao Huanghuang, you are now also the second ancestor of the local tyrant!"


    On the Terran side, she can take a lot of the rake of profound stones, but even using mining war beasts will take a lot of time, and she can''t get it temporarily if she''s not in the Terran.


    Now that her man lets her use it as she likes, she suddenly feels like she is being cared for by local tyrants, which is really good!


    "Almost." Luo Yinhuang''s little hand held Ning Xi''s, "Such an auction opportunity is rare, you can use it, if it''s not enough, I''ll just find a way."


    "Okay, I like the feeling of spending money like dirt the most." Ning Xi likes to have fun, and has never valued money too much.


    Soon, the price of Divine Soul Grass reached 2.6 million high-grade profound stones, and the number of bidders gradually decreased.


    Ning Xi leaned back on the soft chair and took a sip from the teacup. After only one person was left to bid 2.8 million, he said lightly, "Three million!"


    As soon as her bid came out, all the demons in the private room looked at her with wide-eyed eyes.


    Three million high-grade profound stones can be regarded as the entire possessions of an ordinary semi-sage. None of them are that wealthy, and even the young master of the Queling Pavilion, Nan Lingsu, can''t produce so many profound stones alone.


    After all, the demons here are all attached to the family, and the elders will not give them so many profound stone flowers.


    Ning Xi''s bid not only shocked the younger generation of demons in the private room, but also shocked the big demons in the bread room.


    In the past, there has never been such a big deal as the little guy. How much does King Kunpeng dote on this daughter! Almost a profound stone vein was defeated like this.


    The big demon who asked for the price before was not to be outdone, "3.1 million!"


    "Three million two hundred thousand!" Although Ning Xi had a local tyrant, he would not increase the price arbitrarily.


    "Three million three hundred thousand!"


    "Three million four hundred thousand!"


    "Three and a half million!"


    Ning Xi ignored the envious, jealous eyes of the surrounding monsters, "Three million six hundred thousand!"


    Of course, the treasures that can be bought with Xuanshi cannot be let go. Xuanshi can earn more, but if the treasures are not photographed, they may not be able to meet.


    Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang believed that improving their strength was the most important thing, and profound stones were just floating clouds.


    The big monster on the opposite side fell silent, and finally Ning Xi took down the Soul Grass with 3.6 million high-grade profound stones.


    After taking the photo of the soul grass, Ning Xi''s expression was still indifferent, which made the demons present couldn''t help but look at her a little higher, which was too bold and prodigal!


    Xiyanughed and joked: "Miaomiao, listening to your constant bidding every time, I can''t help my heart tremble!"


    Ning Xi shrugged and said recklessly: "If there are too many profound stones, I can only do it arbitrarily, otherwise I won''t be able to spend it all!"


    "..." The demon present twitched the corners of her mouth, this woman''s words were so hated.


    They also want to be self-willed, but unfortunately they have no money, so they are envious and jealous!

 Chapter 2002: The "daughter" of a super prodigal

    Chapter 2002: The "daughter" of a super prodigal


    The demons of Xiyan''s high-ranking family heirs were suddenly speechless, the demons were more angry than the demons.


    The fox **** the auction table giggled and said, "Congrattions to this distinguished guest for capturing the soul grass."


    "There are ten finale items in total this time, and now move on to the second one."


    The second auction item was an extremely high-quality artifact. Ning Xi wasn''t very interested, so he didn''t ask for a price.


    The scene was still hot, and the final price of this artifact was higher than that of Soul Grass.


    However, it has nothing to do with their private room. This time it was photographed by a demon cultivator on the third floor.


    After that, three more shots were taken in a row, but Ning Xi did not ask for a price.


    When it came to the sixth auction item, it was a material of a super-exalted item, which could be used to refine weapons or beasts.


    Ning Xi immediately became interested. If he could photograph it, it would improve the quality and grade of the biscuits and mecha weapons.


    "The base price of the material for this super-exalted product is one million high-grade profound stones, and the price must not be less than one hundred thousand each time. Now the auction starts!"


    Although the demon n is not good at refining war beasts, there are some who are good at refining weapons. This material refining can be used to refine the sacred artifact to improve the strength, which is very useful for semi-sages and mysterious saints.


    Soon the price was raised to 8 million high-grade profound stones, and there were still demons bidding for it.


    Ning Xi waited for thest remaining demon cultivator on the third floor to call out to nine million high-grade profound stones before he said, "Nine million one million!"


    "..." The younger generation of demons in the private room were dumbfounded.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but want to scold people, how rich is this Shui Miao!


    King Kunpeng is too fond of his daughter. This woman is just ying with profound stones!


    Every race in the higher level has a lot of profound stones and spiritual jade ore veins, but they are mainly low-grade and middle-grade ore veins. There are only a few high-quality ore veins. In addition, mining is difficult and takes a long time. Therefore, high-grade profound stones are more precious. of.


    The fact that Shui Miao was able toe up with so many high-grade profound stones showed that King Kunpeng secretly subsidized one or even several high-quality profound stone veins for her, which was a big deal.


    Shui Xiaoran, who was refining an artifact for Ningxi, took another pot properly. Who gave him a super prodigal "daughter"?


    The other party shouted several times, Ning Xi continued to chase, and finally seeded in the transaction with 10 million high-grade profound stones.


    After that, Ning Xi was greeted with more straightforward envy and jealousy on her body, but she still looked pale, as if spending so many profound stones was nothing at all, which made the demons'' teeth itch even more.


    Shui Yabing was so angry that she almost identally crushed the tea cup in her hand, but fortunately she restrained her strength as quickly as possible, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    Blood was dripping in her heart, not only was she more jealous of Shui Miao, but even Shui Xiaoranined.


    Over the years, Shui Yabing has regarded the position of the heir of the Kunpeng n''s young master as something in her own pocket, and she is even more eager that her uncle does not marry a wife, and then can inherit his private property.


    This idea has been ingrained for a long time, and finally became a matter of course.


    Therefore, seeing Shui Miao spending so many high-grade profound stones uncountable, she felt that it was as ufortable as cutting her own flesh. These profound stones were supposed to belong to her, so why did Shui Miao suddenly appear?


    Jealousy made Shui Yabingpletely blind her reason, she felt that Shui Miao came out specially to grab something from herself.


    Not only might she rob her of the position of the young master, but also her uncle''s private property, it''s just damn, she must find a way to kill Shui Miao.

 Chapter 2003: they cant envy

    Chapter 2003: they can''t envy


    Unlike Shui Yabing who was so jealous that she wanted to go crazy, Shui Yaxin was rtively calm.


    She was also surprised by Shui Miao''s generosity and willfulness, and she also saw Wang''s love for Shui Miao from this point.


    So I decided to contact Shui Miao recently to help the other party take the lead.


    She raised her head to catch the anger and jealousy in Shui Yabing''s eyes. She had been an opponent for so long, and she could roughly guess the opponent''s thoughts.


    If the king''s private property is not given to his own daughter, could it be given to a niece who is not close?


    There was a sarcastic arc on her lips. Shui Yabing has been so smooth over the years, and she can''t see her status more and more clearly. It seems that her strategy of forbearance and deliberately raising this woman is right.


    Shui Yabing''s father and Wang are not the same mother. Even if she does inherit the young master one day, the king''s private property should not be something she can care about, and her heart is really getting bigger and bigger.


    But this is very good, the higher you stand, the worse you will fall in the future.


    Ning Xi received another finale auction item, which made the younger generation of demons unable toin.


    This kind of money is a willful way to y, they can''t envy it...


    The executives of various ethnic groups in the bakery also realized how much King Kunpeng loves his daughters, and the demons who were robbed of the auction items were unhappy and temporarily suppressed.


    If they were reced by juniors from other ns, they would have to press down, or secretly **** away what the other party photographed.


    But this is King Kunpeng''s daughter, so they have to weigh it.


    After all, the incident of Shui Xiaoran''s bloodbath on the Kunpeng n shook the entire Demon Realm, and the means were extremely ruthless.


    I heard that Shui Xiaoran has not only recovered to the cultivation level before the injury, but has even improved, which makes many Xuansheng demons unable to help but be afraid.


    So the people who had been thinking about it temporarily suppressed it and prepared to wait and see again.


    Next, the auction continued. Ning Xi was still a little excited about two auction items, but she couldn''t go too far. She was already very eye-catching today, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    If she gets over the line, it is estimated that the high-level executives of all ethnic groups on the opposite side will not be able to sit still and secretly shoot at her.


    Ning Xi has always been very smart, she knows how to control the proportions, and she will not be too greedy to exceed the limit because of her heartbeat.


    Otherwise, even if her "father" is King Kunpeng, it is estimated that she will cause big trouble.


    Seeing that Ning Xi didn''t continue filming, the young demons in the private room were relieved. If she shot again, they thought they would be hit.


    Soon, nine finale items were photographed, and Ning Xi grabbed two very impressive, but it was still within the range that everyone was reluctant to ept.


    The fox girl looked at everyone and said with a strong smile: "Now thest auction item is auctioned. This auction item will be auctioned as thest item in every Queling Pavilion Centennial Auction."


    "I believe that everyone is familiar with it, that is the key to entering the secret realm of demon spirits."


    "However, this time is different from previous auctions. I have to introduce its particrity first, and then everyone will auction it."


    The big demons who got some inside information at the scene knew that the key this time was very special. They were also specially invited by the Queling Pavilion, so they cheered up, their eyes were full of light, and they were more curious about what made Queling Pavilion like this. Pay attention to.


    The demons who didn''t get the inside information showed extremely surprised eyes one by one.


    Ning Xi had not received any inside information before, but seeing the mysterious smile of the fox girl, she always felt that there must be something extraordinary about the opening of the secret realm of the demon spirit.


    Jiu Ying, who was lyingzily in Ningxi''s sleeves, suddenly came to her senses when she heard the words "Mysterious Realm of Demon Spirit", and emphasized to her through voice transmission: "I must take the key, the Mysterious Realm of Demon Spirit is where my body is. "

 Chapter 2004: special

    Chapter 2004: special


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, he didn''t expect this guy''s body to be hidden in a secret realm.


    It''s no wonder that aftering to the demon realm, Uncle Ninth never urged her to look for it. The emotion is to wait for the key.


    "You already knew that today''s auction will have the key to enter the secret realm auctioned?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiu Ying replied: "I''m not very sure. In the past, the Queling Pavilion will be auctioned, but after all, I have been away from the demon realm for so many years, so I have been waiting, but I didn''t expect it to be."


    Immediately, he said with little solemnity: "You must take a shot, my future depends on you."


    "Okay, I''ll help you take pictures of the keys when you go bankrupt." There are nearly two ore veins of profound stones given by Xiao Huanghuang in Ningxi''s phoenix space.


    If it''s not enough, Xiao Huanghuang''s body can only get some more, and her body can also point to her mother.


    In any case, this is rted to Jiuying''s future, and she is bound to get the key.


    The Yaojian fox girl below had a mysterious smile on her face, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Quickly tell me what''s so special about it?"


    The fox girl smiled and nodded: "The secret realm of the demon spirit has always been the ce where my demon n Xuanzun treasure-hunted and practiced, and every time I open it, treasures will appear, and this time is no exception."


    "However, what''s different this time is that we, Queling Pavilion, have received a piece of news that is more than 70% certain. The body of the nine-infant beast that once fell is hidden in the secret realm of the demon spirit."


    "Previously, the ancestors of the Heavenly Spirit n also predicted that the hidden body of Jiuying will be revealed this time. I don''t need to say that everyone should know the preciousness of Jiuying''s corpse, so this time the secret realm of the demon spirit is very special. It is also a fortune.


    The fox girl''s words shocked the demons present, and they were more than 70% sure, which almost means that Jiuying''s body is in the secret realm of demon spirits.


    "Oh my God! It turned out to be the corpse of the Nine Infants Ferocious Beast."


    "I heard that Jiuying was already in the final step of impacting the Super Profound Sage before his fall. If he can get the flesh and blood or blood essence in his corpse, it will definitely improve his cultivation a lot."


    "I heard that drinking the blood of Jiu Ying can improve and enhance blood talent. I don''t know if it is true."


    "I don''t know if the rumors are credible, but Jiuying''s skin and bones are used for refining tools, but there is a chance to refine the super-exalted divine artifact, which is notparable to ordinary artifacts."


    "There are many benefits to taking the bone blood of the Nine Infants. No wonder the secret realm of the demon spirit will be special this time. It''s too exciting."


    "In the past, the mysterious realm of demon spirits was an opportunity for Xuanzun and the semi-sage to enter and seek for advanced cultivation. But this time, the corpse of Jiuying appeared. Presumably there will be a lot of Xuansheng demons there. Thepetition must be fierce."


    "Yeah! We Xuanzun are probably just going in to join in the fun."


    "If I can taste a little bit of flesh and blood, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Let''s not talk about what happened after we entered. Even now, we don''t know if the key to the secret realm of the demon spirit will be sold for a sky-high price. We are afraid that we can only have a rub with the elders."


    "Hey, I still have the profound stones at the bottom of the press box and want to take a key. In the past, although the key to the secret realm of the demon spirit was also the final shot, it is usually about a million high-grade profound stones. I''m afraid today. It''s unlikely."


    "One million? I don''t think there are ten million high-grade profound stones today. Don''t even think about it."


    "..." The demons in the private room had a heated discussion below.

 Chapter 2005: Who dares to count on you like that

    Chapter 2005: Who dares to count on you like that


    Jiuying''s face hidden in Ning Xi''s sleeve was extremely ugly, and even full of anger.


    These **** demons actually came up with the idea of his body.


    Ning Xi felt the hostilitying from her sleeve, her brows wrinkled, she put her hand in her sleeve and touched Jiu Ying''s head tofort him.


    Since Jiuying followed her, she hadn''t exuded such a violent aura for a long time.


    Not to mention that Jiuying wanted to be violent, Ning Xi felt unhappy.


    She never expected the special feature of the opening of the demon spirit realm. It turned out that Jiuying''s body was discovered, and so many demons would go towards his body.


    Jiuying, whose eyes were scarlet and violent and wanted to kill, was suddenly touched by a warm and soft hand, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    "They all thought you had fallen, so they wanted to get your corpse." Ning Xi sounded soothing.


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "The demon cultivator who covets my body is just a dream!"


    "It must be the ghost of that old immortal from the Tianling n. Back then, his grandson took the initiative to sneak up on me and wanted to get the treasure, but after I counter-killed him, he still fell for it."


    Jiuying said angrily: "I just said why I didn''t tell any demons when I was promotedst time. Those mythical beast families actually knew about it. Now it seems that the guy revealed and set up a conspiracy."


    Ning Xi''s brows furrowed even deeper, "Heavenly Spirit n? Is it the hidden high-level family of the Monster n, who is good at all kinds of divination and deduction?"


    She has heard of this group, and it is said that it looks a bit like a spirit monkey, a kind of monster that canmunicate with heaven and earth.


    "That''s right, I''ve been talking about bad water all day long." Jiuying has always been disgusted with the Celestial Spirit n.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were slightly cold, "If yourst promotion and the exposure of your body were both conspiracies of the Celestial Spirit n, we will kill you when you recover."


    This kind of trouble has to be resolved, otherwise, Jiuying will not be killed by the yin.


    "It seems that the Profound Saints who besieged youst time were also used by the Heavenly Spirit Race."


    Jiu Ying''s eyes darkened, "No ident, definitely yes."


    "Forget it, I have been cultivating my life for many years now, as long as I find out who is behind the scenes and take revenge. For those divine beasts who once besieged me, you can just make a hole. As long as you don''tmit any more crimes against me, I don''t bother to kill again." He Abruptly suppressed the hostile pressure that wanted to madly kill.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched his head again, "Well, whoever dares to plot against you like that, I won''t forgive him."


    The news of Jiuying''s body in the secret realm of the demon spirit made the demon cultivators in the room excited for a moment before gradually calming down.


    Many of the younger generation of demon cultivators regretted that they probably won''t be able to get the keys today.


    The Profound Sage Demons who were invited were full of excitement in their eyes, and they were fortunate to havee.


    "Okay, little fox girl, stop procrastinating, take the key quickly." A cold voice sounded on the third floor.


    The fox girl felt that the other party''s voice contained a very strong coercion, and knew that this was the Xuansheng demon, "Yes, senior!"


    Immediately, she looked at the demon present and said, "There are 20 keys in the secret realm of demon spirits, and each key can bring three demons into it. Now let''s take pictures one by one."


    "The first key has a base price of 5 million high-grade profound stones, and each increase shall not be less than 100,000 high-grade profound stones, and the one with the higher price will get it." The fox girl lifted a crystal-like key from a tray. Announce.

 Chapter 2006: Can you handle it?

    Chapter 2006: Can you handle it?


    If there were no special features introduced earlier, no one would expect the reserve price of five hundred top-grade profound stones.


    But now the asking price is constantly soaring, and it will soon exceed 10 million high-grade profound stones.


    When it reached 15 million high-grade profound stones, the speed slowed down, and the number of people participating in the bidding also decreased.


    But after a while, it still broke through the threshold of 20 million high-grade profound stones.


    There were still two demonspeting. After one demon bid 21 million profound stones, the other demon gave up. Just as the fox girl was about to dere her ownership, Ning Xi''s voice sounded.


    "Twenty-two million!"


    The private room has always been quiet, and everyone is staring attentively outside, wanting to know who can take the first key and how much it will cost.


    That''s why Ning Xi''s bid was very abrupt, and all the demons couldn''t help but look at her in unison, their eyes filled with shock.


    OMG! It was too exaggerated that Shui Miao called a pat, how many high-grade profound stones did she have!


    Not to mention other demons, Nan Lingsu and several demons couldn''t help showing disbelief in their eyes.


    On the opposite side, the Profound Sage Demon heard a little demon grabbing it, and snorted coldly, "Twenty-three million!"


    "Twenty-four million!" Ning Xi.


    Big Demon: "Twenty-five million!"


    "Twenty-six million!" Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi and the big demon areing and going, and I heard the other young demons breathing in and out. This is too tyrannical. Originally, the price was increased by 100,000, but they directly added 1 million.


    I won''t say anything about the Profound Sage Demon on the opposite side, people must have this confidence.


    But Shui Miao even asked the price so calmly and calmly, which made them have to look at it with admiration.


    Even more, I thought to myself, how many profound stones did King Kunpeng give this daughter!


    The big demon did not pursue him, and Ning Xi took the first key at the price of 26 million high-grade profound stones.


    No one thought that she was ying for the price. After all, whoever dared to y such a prank would definitely be severely punished by the Demon League, indicating that King Kunpeng would not be able to protect her.


    She was amazed at the high-level executives of all ethnic groups in the bakery. She really didn''t expect that Shui Miao would have the financial resources to take the key. She spent almost three high-quality ore veins tonight. This is too bad.


    King Kunpeng is also true, to indulge his daughter''s prodigal family so much, they arepletely speechless!


    If they were reced by their own juniors who dared to be so reckless, they would have to be beaten up.


    Shui Yabing clenched her hands tightly, blood dripping from her heart as if it had been cut with a knife. This Shui Miao was too much, and she was such a loser with her uncle''s profound stone.


    So she couldn''t help but say, "Shui Miao, you are shouting randomly with the mysterious stone that Uncle Huang gave you, does he know?"


    Ning Xi nced at Shui Yabing coldly, "Can you handle it?"


    "You!" Shui Yabing retorted: "I suspect that there is something wrong with the origin of your profound stone. Maybe it belongs to our Kunpeng n. Can''t we ask this based on this?"


    The younger Kunpeng n present, jealous of Shui Miao and Shui Yabing, all showed their approval eyes: "That''s right, the price of such a heroic bid is not spent on our Kunpeng n''s profound stones."


    They believed that King Kunpeng belonged to the Kunpeng n, and Shuimiao was the wealth of the n.


    Some juniorsughed embarrassedly, what kind of rtionship could people use their father''s profound stone with the n? shameful.


    Shui Yaxin sneered: "You guys are all meddling with your own business. Did you see that other people''s profound stones were taken from the n? Isn''t the red-mouthed and white-toothed person jealous of other people''s wealth and boldness?"

 Chapter 2007: The backstage is too big

    Chapter 2007: The backstage is too big


    In Shui Yaxin''s view, these juniors in the n who followed Shui Yabing were bing less and less popr.


    Shui Yabing red at Shui Yaxin, "This is rted to the profound stone in the n, let''s ask more to find out what''s wrong?"


    Ning Xi has a ck line, what logic does this woman have?


    Don''t say that her profound stone was not given by Shui Damei, even if it was really given by him, can Shui Yabing and other demons manage it?


    She raised an eyebrow at Di Qiu, "General Di, do you think it is necessary for me to exin the origin of Xuan Shi to this seconddy?"


    Di Qiu coldly nced at Shui Yabing and several young demons who spoke up and said, "Second Miss, you have overstepped, and Miss Miaomiao''s profound stone was not given by the king."


    This is also to help Ning Xi rify, otherwise he is afraid that the old guys in the n will be provoked and entangled by Shui Yabing.


    Shui Yabing didn''t believe Di Qiu''s words. If it wasn''t for the uncle, where would Shui Miao get so many profound stones?


    "How did thate about? Don''t cover up for her."


    Di Qiu''s voice was even colder, "I don''t need to exin to you. Besides, even if the king gave it to Miss Miaomiao, it has nothing to do with you, Miss. If you are jealous, you can ask the third master for it."


    The third master is Shui Yabing''s biological father.


    Shui Yabing choked, and her mind was stunned when she saw the look of a good show or a look of contempt from all around.


    Only then did I realize that I didn''t know what happened to me just now, and I asked him with jealousy.


    Jiu Ying, who was hiding in Ning Xi''s sleeve, smiled sinisterly.


    That woman had always had an infinite murderous aura towards the people of Ningxi, so of course he wanted to be shy, so he used some soul power to guide her.


    Asking her to ask such mindless questions will only make the demons present feel that she is messing around, and she wants to be the young master of the Kunpeng n, so go ahead and dream.


    Naturally, Ning Xi noticed that Jiuying had moved, but she was only guiding the other party, indicating that what Shui Yabing asked was what she really wanted.


    She stretched out her fingers and hooked Luo Yinhuang''s palm, and said, "How about I sold you?"


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "Just be happy!"


    "Uncle knows about me and you, and I''m d that I found someone who will be with me for the rest of my life. It''s good that you exposed our rtionship." He added.


    Although he knew that his little bully would not change his mind, he found that Nanling Su and several demons were interested in her, and even seemed a little tempted.


    Then take this opportunity to announce their rtionship and let the demons who are thinking about his woman give up.


    Ning Xi chuckled and looked at Shui Yabing with an idiot look, "I usually don''t bother to exin, but when ites to my adoptive father, I have to say a few words."


    "This profound stone was given by my fianc, and you can''t even envy it."


    She has never shown off her local tyrant boyfriend, so let''s enjoy it today.


    Shui Yabing didn''t expect Ning Xi to be perfunctory with such an excuse, she sneered: "Your fianc? Who among the younger generation has such financial resources? Please be more reliable when you lie."


    "I don''t know who Miss Miaomiao''s fiance is?" You Yao, who was originally interested in Shui Miao, couldn''t help but ask.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang cast a hinting look at Dong Qiyi obscurely.


    Dong Qiyi immediately said, "Miaomiao''s fianc is the nephew of the Dragon Emperor of our Qinglong n, and he has just been designated as the young master of our Qinglong n. He has more than a dozen high-quality profound stone veins in his hands, so he gave him A few for Miaomiao as a gift."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but Miss Shui was too worried. She poured dirty water on the young master''s fiancee, but I can only stand up."


    Hearing his words, all the demons were stunned, Shui Miao''s backstage was too big.


    King Kunpeng is her father, and the young master of the Qinglong n is her fianc.

 Chapter 2008: fiancé

    Chapter 2008: fianc¨¦


    When Shui Yabing heard Dong Qiyi''s words, her face turned blue and white, and she felt that all the eyes that looked at her seemed to be watching a joke.


    She wanted to stand up and throw her sleeves away immediately, but she couldn''t leave, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing.


    "So that''s the case, then congrattions to Miss Miaomiao." She said something without a smile to ease the embarrassment.


    In her heart, she regretted how she would be dizzy and do such a thing, she is not so impulsive usually.


    Could it be that this Shui Miao really came to beat her?


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "I ept your congrattions."


    She also showed an expression that you envied me for nothing, and almost didn''t make Shui Ya Bing vomit blood, but this time she forcibly held back and did not provoke any more.


    Nan Lingsu was lost, "Miaomiao, is your fianc really Dragon Emperor''s nephew?"


    They had never heard any rumors or news before.


    Ning Xi never nned to hide her family Xiao Huanghuang behind, "Well, we''ve known each other for a long time, and we''re going to be partners."


    Nan Lingsu''s heart was sour and a little disappointed. He hadn''t pursued Shui Miao yet, and he actually had a fianc.


    Fortunately, I knew in advance, otherwise it would be embarrassing to pursue it! Otherwise, I am afraid that we will not be able to cooperate well in the future.


    So he quickly restrained the sourness and pulled out a smile: "Congrattions! Does King Kunpeng know?"


    "I know, my adoptive father has met my fianc." Shui Damei has a good rtionship with her family, Xiao Huanghuang.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. Well, their father-inw has seen their son-inw.


    The banshees here couldn''t help but envy and envy Shui Miao, this life is really good!


    It has long been heard that the Dragon Emperor is very fond of the nephew who only recognized the dragon n, but he did not expect that the dragon n had already designated him as the heir and young master.


    Among the Four Divine Beasts, the Dragon Emperor has the strongest cultivation base, and is also very protective of his shorings.


    Shui Miao is the future niece of the Dragon Emperor. If anyone touches her, he will probably jump out.


    The words here were not concealed by profound strength, so they also heard the high-level executives of the various ethnic groups in the bakery room.


    At the same time, they were shocked. They were also surprised that King Kunpeng''s daughter was going to form a partner with Longdi''s nephew.


    There happened to be two elders of the dragon n present, and an elder of the white tiger n couldn''t help but ask, "Is what that kid Dong Qiyi said true?"


    The elder of the dragon n smiled: "It''s hard for us to say this, after all, the young master has recently retreated with the Dragon Emperor."


    "However, Qi Yi has the best rtionship with the young master in the n, so he wouldn''t dare to spread rumors." This is also an admission.


    Although they wanted the young master to marry the dragon girl, they found that the young master was not a fool, and no one could force him with the support of the Dragon Emperor.


    There was an elder who wanted to give him a woman before, but was pped in the face and announced that he had a fiance.


    What surprised them was that the young master''s fiancee was actually the daughter of King Kunpeng. Although it was a pity, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    King Kunpeng''s daughter''s bloodline is rtively noble. There used to be a history of intermarriage between the Dragon and Kunpeng tribes.


    It is better than the young master''s fiancee who is a youngdy from a small family. Otherwise, if the rebellious fianceees from a human race or an alien race, then they will vomit blood.


    After all, this happened to the Dragons too.


    When the senior leaders of the various ns present heard the words of the two dragon n elders, they were deeply concerned about Shui Miao.


    Originally, he had made up his mind that after the auction, Xuan Sheng, who quietly undermined Shui Miao, was also entangled.


    A King Kunpeng would be difficult to deal with, and if a Dragon Emperor was added, if it was discovered that Shui Miao was really attacked, it would be a big problem.

 Chapter 2009: This is the real wealthy daughter

    Chapter 2009: This is the real wealthy daughter


    Shui Miao''s identity has be a little more noble in the younger generation.


    And Shui Yabing, who indirectly exposed this incident, became aplete joke.


    Shui Yaxin''s brows and eyes are smiling, it seems that Shui Miao is really her lucky star!


    Every time I go out, I can make Shui Ya Bing disgraced, which is really refreshing!


    Shui Yaxin has a special and keen perception ability, so she found a very weak soul fluctuation from Shui Miao''s sleeve before.


    Then Shui Yabing said the questioning words in a brainless way, which was not like the usual behavior of that sinister woman.


    To say that this matter has nothing to do with Shui Miao, she absolutely does not believe it.


    However, she felt that Shui Miao yed this trick well, and she saw that Shui Miao became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    This is just an episode, the auction continues.


    Although she was a little disappointed by the fact that Shui Miao already had a fianc, Xiyan Ji Yao quickly epted the reality.


    Although they felt that Shui Miao was beautiful, excellent, and had a strong background, it was a lie to be unmoved by such a woman, but their feelings were not deep enough to force them.


    If you can''t pursue it, then be good friends.


    Then the second key pped hotly.


    Xiyan asked curiously, "Miaomiao, why didn''t you wait until the middle of the shoot before bidding?"


    Under normal circumstances, the middle price should be rtively stable.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly and replied, "The first key is definitely the cheapest, and the more expensive it is in the middle andte stages. After all, everyone thinks the same as you."


    "Is that so?" Xiyan was a little unsure.


    Ning Xi took a sip of the spirit tea, "Well, just wait and see."


    "Okay!" Xiyan nodded.


    Soon the second key was sold, and the price was higher than the first, but it was not too much higher. It happened to be taken by the Profound Sage Great Demon who waspeting with Ning Xi for thest time.


    Then the third, fourth, fifth... keys were sold one after another. Except for the price difference of the first few keys, the price of thetter one was higher than that of the first one.


    In thest three, they even fetched a high price of more than 30 million high-grade profound stones.


    This makes Xiyan and other demons feel that Shui Miao is very powerful!


    Of the twenty keys, only Ning Xi took pictures in the private room of the younger generation, twelve in the private room on the opposite side, and seven in the private room on the third floor, which also set a new record for the price of keys to the Secret Realm of Demon Spirits.


    A key is worth more than a half-sage, which makes many demons stop and can only look at it with envy.


    However, the most surprising thing about this auction was Shui Miao, and it also made many demons sigh that this is the real wealthy daughter!


    As soon as the auction ended, many of the younger generation of the demon n walked up to chat with Ning Xi one after another, wanting to make friends with him.


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse. You came and I met a lot of young masters and youngdies of the demon n.


    Nan Lingsu invites with a more direct smile, "Miaomiao, you have a great harvest today. The elders in the n are afraid that the things you photographed are not safe, or you should not go back to the inn, go Let me temporarily live in the other courtyard of the Suzaku n, so as to ensure safety."


    Ning Xi is not ready to go back to the original inn anymore, she is afraid that the great demon of Xuansheng will miss her, "Is this okay?"


    "Why not, you are my friend." Nan Lingsu also dared to invite so generously after hearing the voice transmission of the elders.


    Presumably the elders of the Suzaku n also thought about selling King Kunpeng and Emperor Long.


    At this moment, a voice came from the door, "There is no reason for our king''s righteous daughter to live in another n. Of course, Miss Miaomiao should live in another courtyard of our Kunpeng n."

 Chapter 2010: little famous

    Chapter 2010: little famous


    Ning Xi turned his head and saw a middle-aged man with a lightning mark on his forehead walking in with a few demon cultivators.


    The middle-aged man''s cultivation is Xuansheng, and he should be the elder of the Kunpeng n.


    Seeing this, Di Qiu stepped forward and saluted, "I have seen the Great Elder!"


    Immediately, he sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "The Great Elder has always been an old minister who supports the Loyal King."


    Hearing this, Ning Xi also understood what he meant, the Great Elder was credible.


    So she smiled calmly and gave a junior salute to the middle-aged man, "Shui Miao has seen the Great Elder!"


    The first elder felt that Shui Miao carried the king''s blood aura, and there was a bit of love in his eyes, "Miss Miaomiao needn''t be more polite!"


    "The old man was lucky enough to get a key and was going to stay in Yaodu to wait for the secret realm of the demon spirit to open. If Miss Miaomiao doesn''t mind, please go back to the Kunpeng n''s courtyard with me."


    How can he be at ease with the blood of their king outside.


    The king is not interested in women from his n or other ns, and he has never married a princess. They have been worried that he will have no demons in his sessor. Unexpectedly, the king still has a daughter who lives in the people.


    The king''s bloodline naturally deserves the best treatment from the Kunpeng n, and only the Kunpeng n will protect it, and it is not the turn of the boys from other ns to be courteous.


    The more he looked at Shui Miao, the more he liked it. She really deserved to be Wang''s daughter. Not only did she have the same good looks and temperament as Wang, but she was not even inferior in her courage.


    If Shui Xiaoran and Ning Xi knew what the Great Elder was thinking at this time, they would definitely be speechless. Do they resemble each other?


    Nan Lingsu was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted.


    "Miaomiao, what do you think?" he asked tentatively.


    After all, she is the princess of the Kunpeng n, so it makes sense for the great elder of the Kunpeng n to say so.


    Although in his heart he hoped that Shui Miao would live in the Suzaku n Courtyard.


    Ning Xi smiled apologetically at him, "Since the first elder wants to stay in Yaodu temporarily, then I''ll go back to another hospital with him."


    Shui Damei''s subordinates are naturally more credible than the monsters outside, and the Kunpeng family''s other courtyard should also be safer.


    Nan Lingsu was disappointed in her heart, but she still had a graceful smile on her face: "If that''s the case, then I won''t force Miaomiao to stay."


    Immediately, he seemed to remember something and asked, "Is our agreement for tomorrow still the same?"


    "Let''s keep it as usual." She should be safe in Yaodu recently, but it''s hard to say if she is out of Yaodu.


    Nan Lingsu smiled, "Okay, then we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Xiyan and several demons also stepped forward to say hello, "Miaomiao, see you tomorrow!"


    Then Ning Xi turned around and pulled Luo Yinhuang, and took Di Qiu, Bai Liyue and the Great Elder back to the Kunpeng n''s other courtyard.


    And what happened at the auction also spread quickly throughout the demon capital, and the name Shui Miao was familiar to many demons.


    Then the spies of the human race and the alien race also passed on the auction and the secret realm of the demon spirits.


    Shui Miao quickly entered the attention of the high-level human race and alien race.


    Duo Duo has also begun to be famous, but this time he is famous for being a prodigal and a strong identity and background.


    The Kunpeng n''s other courtyard is located in the center of the demon city, where all the elders and younger generations of the Shui Xiaoran faction live here.


    The guards of this courtyard are rtively strict, and the environment is quiet and elegant, which Ning Xi quite likes.


    Shui Yabing and the others live in other courtyards of the Kunpeng tribe.


    Entering the other courtyard, the first elder smiled and handed over a specialmunication talisman, "After a long day of tiring, Miss Miaomiao has a rest early. If you have anything, you cane to me in person."


    Ning Xi took it, "Okay, the Great Elder also rest early!"

 Chapter 2011: so thrilling

    Chapter 2011: so thrilling


    In the heart of the first elder, Shui Miao was the daughter of the king, and he could not be disrespectful.


    Therefore, it does not interfere with all her freedom, let alone inquiring about her private affairs.


    Asking the waiter to take Shui Miao to rest in the most unique courtyard of the other courtyard, the first elder pped his hands.


    Two monsters whose faces could not be seen appeared in front of him.


    "From today onwards, you are responsible for protecting Miss Miaomiao, and there must be no mistakes." He instructed solemnly.


    These two demons were twins of dark guards that he had cultivated, and their cultivation was only half-sage. However, after the two demons united, their strength wasparable to that of the Xuansheng, and they were the best to protect Shui Miao.


    The two demons replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    Then they disappeared in ce.


    The first elder knew that the king had a daughter and was in a good mood, and passed the news back to the n.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang, Di Qiu, and Bailiyue into the courtyard.


    Bailiyue''s face has not been much expression all the time, but his legs and feet are a little weak, and even his heart is trembling.


    He really admired the dead master. He pretended to be the daughter of King Kunpeng, and even dared to live directly in the Kunpeng n''s territory, and he was not afraid of what would happen if his identity was revealed one day.


    Previously, he spent a lot of money at the auction, andpared all the juniors of the real demon n.


    Next, he pretended to be the fiance of the nephew of the Dragon Emperor of the Qinglong n, but he remembered that the master''s fianc was Luo Yinhuang of the human n.


    It almost didn''t scare him, it was just too thrilling.


    He originally thought that he was going to be exposed, but who would have thought that Dong Qiyi of the Dragon n would actually appear to help the master prove the identity of his fiance. He still thinks what happened in the auction hall is incredible.


    "Master, do we really want to live here?" After entering the courtyard, Bailiyue breathed a sigh of relief. In front of the Kunpeng Xuansheng Great Elder, he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder, "You performed well today, keep working hard, and you''ll get used to itter!"


    She knew that Baili Yue was frightened, but she kept calm all the time, which showed that she had made great progress and could still be of great use in the future.


    "Thank you for thepliment, Master!" Bailiyue said with a smile when he heard this.


    "You find a room to rest first." Ning Xi waved his hand.


    Bailiyue also wanted to find a ce to calm down, "Yes!"


    Ning Xi looked at Di Qiu and said helplessly, "If the first elder knew my identity, would he be angry?"


    It can be seen that the other party regards her as the son of the beauty of the water, and it has a kind of assistance.


    Di Qiu shrugged, "That''s inevitable, they''ve always been looking forward to Wang getting married and having children."


    "But you don''t have to worry, even if your identity is exposed one day, Wang will help you deal with them."


    Just don''t know if the old guys will jump feetter, he doubts it is entirely possible.


    But things havee to this point, and they can only continue to hide it.


    If it really doesn''t work in the future, it will directly create the illusion of Shui Miao''s fall, and then Ning Xi will restore her human identity, no one will know.


    But he didn''t know that Ning Xi was going to be a demon who was proficient in the four arts on the side of the demon n. It was inevitable to reveal his identity at that time, otherwise he would be depressed and vomit blood.


    Their master is also on the stall, how can he fall in love with such a troublesome woman.


    "The first elder will definitely arrange a hidden guard to protect you, but you can''t take it lightly." Di Qiu reminded.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I get it!"

 Chapter 2012: finally came up

    Chapter 2012: finally came up


    After Di Qiu left, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and chose a more spacious andfortable room to stay.


    Ning Xi also removed two sofas from the space ring, sat down and leaned on Luo Yinhuang''sp.


    "The body of the Nine Infants is in the minds of those big demons. We have to prepare enough before entering the secret realm of demon spirits." Ning Xi opened her eyeszily half-closed.


    Luo Yinhuang''s fingertips wrapped around her hair, "Not only that, we also have to find helpers. There are nine Xuansheng demons who took the keys this time, and we can''t deal with them alone. ."


    If the other demons who captured the key would bring in a few more Profound Sage demons, it would be even more difficult for them.


    "Well, Shui Meiren here should be able to go together. I only know my parents and masters for the other Xuansheng, and it is obviously impossible for them to rush in." Ning Xi found that the battle to **** the body in the mysterious realm of demon spirits was very difficult. Dangerous, but also supposed to be exciting.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "The elder of the Kunpeng n took a key. If Shui Xiaoran wants to go in, he should also bring a Xuansheng. There are three Xuansheng here in the Kunpeng n."


    "The Dragon n has also photographed a key. I will ask my uncle to follow us, and there will also be three Xuansheng."


    He paused and said, "Although we are still at a disadvantage in numbers, we have an advantage over them all."


    "Are you talking about Jiuying?" Ning Xi opened her eyes and asked with a smile.


    The corners of Luo Yinhuang''s lips rose, "Yeah! He must be able to perceive and use his body."


    He continued: "Actually, we don''t have topete with those Xuansheng for the body, we just need to help Jiuying find his body and protect him back into the body."


    Ning Xi reached out and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s pretty little face, "You''re right, in general we have a better grasp."


    While the two were talking, Ning Xi discovered that there was a message from Gong Dai on the wristband of the virtual world.


    "Daidai is looking for me, I''ll go take a look."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi injected her spiritual knowledge into the virtual world where they met at a party. In addition to seeing Gong Dai, she also met a few acquaintances.


    Before Ning Xi could greet him first, Zhang Che and the three of them immediately greeted him excitedly, "Master, I''ve seen Master!"


    A surprised smile appeared in Ning Xi''s eyes, "Zhang Che, Shi Jin, Wuxia, you guys are finally here!"


    She reached out and patted the three of them on the shoulders one after another, also a little excited.


    These three were the first subordinates she received after she came to this world. Except for Xiao Huanghuang, they had the deepest rtionship with them.


    "Yeah! We have always been thinking about the master. Since the reconstruction of the two realms, we have arranged the affairs of the lower realm, and we have ascended." Zhang Che''s tone was still filled with unspeakable excitement.


    For so many years, they have always cared about their master, and they worked harder to cultivate only hoping to meet one day.


    Who knew that after flying up, they learned that the master was not in the human race, and they could imagine how lost their mood was.


    But after hearing about the master''s deeds, they couldn''t help but be proud.


    Fortunately, a friend of the master found them, and then gave each of them a bracelet, and finally met the master in this magical world separated by thousands of miles.


    "Juste up, I''ve been thinking about when you cane up." Ning Xi said to the three of them kindly.


    The three suppressed their inner excitement, "Master, is there anything we need to do?"


    Ning Xiughed: "You guys really can''t be idle! Now your cultivation is still rtively low, first cultivate to Emperor Xuan, and then you can help me."

 Chapter 2013: I really miss him

    Chapter 2013: I really miss him


    The strength of Zhang Che''s cultivation base is too low, even if they want to take over the shop opened by Ning Xi in Human Territory, it is still a little short.


    The three showed a look of loss, and quickly covered it up again.


    Ning Xi knew that they wanted to do things for themselves quickly, so she said, "I opened a shop in most of the people''s realm. You can help umte some experience in it first, and then you can take over after the cultivation base reaches Xuanhuang."


    "Don''t worry now, I still have a lot of things waiting for you to do." She reassured.


    I heard that the master does not dislike them and still uses them. The loss of the three people quickly dissipated, and their eyes lit up, "Okay, we must cultivate as soon as possible to meet the master''s requirements."


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi asked, "Are you the only threeing up? What about the others?"


    "Ning Yi and the others still have some arrangements in the lower realm. They are expected to soar in about half a year after us, and they haven''t arrived yet."


    Shi Jin paused and said, "The passage between the two realms is re-established, and the vige owner can''t be sure of the stability, so let fewer people from the lower realmse up for the first time, so the three of us came up first in the Nine Dragons Continent."


    "Other continents have also sent three Heaven-ranked people and us to ascend."


    "The passage between the two worlds is very stable, but it took a few months longer than expected. The vige owner has already sent the message, and I believe that people wille up soon."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, the owner''s caution is right."


    In fact, this is also Xiao Huanghuang''s opinion. After all, he has never personally tried in the lower realm after establishing the channel, so for the sake of safety, the number of people was reduced for the first time.


    "How are my cousin and Dragon Emperor?" Ning Xi was still very concerned about his rtives and friends in the lower realms.


    Shi Jin replied, "They''re all pretty good, and they''ve all advanced to the Heavenly Rank. They''re ready to teleport at any time. It shouldn''t take long for them to soar up."


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi said, "You should rest well in Dadu, adapt to the environment of the upper realm, and then do things slowly."


    "It is also considered that these years have been hard work, so take a vacation and rest for a while." She said with a gentle smile.


    The three nodded in unison: "Okay!"


    Gong Dai walked to Ningxi''s side and took her arm, "Don''t worry, Xixi, I will help you arrange to take care of them."


    Ning Xi smiled affectionately and said, "I can rest assured when you do things."


    "I have already found a shop in Yaodu, and it will be open after it is renovated. Let your man quickly send the resources I want, and then the profit will be divided into half."


    Gong Dai nodded: "He''s been preparing for the past few days, I''ll urge him again."


    After a few people chatted for a while, Ning Xi left the virtual world.


    Zhang Che and the others all have wristbands, so she and they can meet in the virtual world at any time in the future. Fortunately, the virtual world was created on a whim, which is much more convenient.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, Zhang Che and the three of them flew to the upper realm. Your brother and the others are well. It is estimated that you will be able to meet soon."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "I''ve already told Daidai that if theye up and send each of them a bracelet, your brothers will be able to meet as soon as possible."


    She knew that after Xiao Huanghuang ascended to the upper realm, the person she always cared about most was Long Yinchen.


    Hearing her say this, Luo Yinhuang''s deep eyes overflowed with smiles, "That''s good, my brother and I haven''t seen each other for many years, and I really miss him."


    Blood is thicker than water. He has lived with his brother since he was a child. They are the rtives who care about each other the most in this world.

 Chapter 2014: Its a lucky one

    Chapter 2014: It''s a lucky one


    At noon the next day, receiving the voice transmission from Nan Lingsu, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and took Di Qiu and Baili out of the courtyard.


    She keenly discovered that there were two semi-sacred demon cultivators behind her, and guessed that it was the Great Elder who sent her to protect her.


    A low-key car was parked outside the courtyard. The window of the car was pushed open at this time, revealing Nan Lingsu''s face.


    "Miaomiao, I came to pick you up specially, get in the car."


    Ning Xi nodded, and led a few people into the chariot.


    "Are you afraid that I''ll run away? I actually came in person." Ning Xi looked at Nan Ling and teased.


    She found that today''s Nan Lingsu''s eyes were clearer than before, and her undisguised interest in her had disappeared. It seemed that yesterday''s announcement of her rtionship with Xiao Huanghuang stopped him.


    This was also one of the reasons she used Shui Yabing to announce her rtionship before. She and Xiao Huanghuang had an agreement to cut her own peach blossoms.


    Nan Lingsu said with a smile, "Yes! I''m afraid you will run away!"


    Without thatyer of concern, the friendship between them has gone a step further.


    After chatting for a while, Nan Lingsu set his eyes on Luo Yinhuang, "It seems that you treat this little guy well, I think you take it with you wherever you go now."


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s hand and said generously, "Yes! I like him very much, so I want to take him with me."


    Nan Lingsu naturally didn''t hear the deep meaning of Ning Xi''s words, "This little guy is a lucky guy, it''s his luck to meet you."


    Otherwise, he would still be bullied every day in that little family.


    "Indeed." Luo Yinhuang agreed.


    It was the luck of his life to meet the little bully, and he will never be alone again.


    The Kunpeng family''s other courtyard is not far from the agreed restaurant, and it will be there in half an hour.


    After entering this time, it is still the same private room.


    It''s just that in the private room, in addition to the three Xiyan demons, there were also several young demon cultivators of higher races that Ningxi had just met yesterday. They had a good conversation at the time, and they also wanted to do business with her, so they came along.


    "Miaomiao, you guys are here, sit down!" Xiyan greeted with a smile, and then ced the menu in front of Ningxi naturally, "It''s up to you to order."


    Ning Xi never wronged herself, she took over the menu and flipped through it, ordering a table of dishes she liked that day and dishes she hadn''t ordered before.


    The demons were all from the big family, and they didn''t talk much during the meal.


    After the meal was over, the waiter served spirit tea for everyone.


    Ning Xi smiled straight to the point and looked at the demons and said, "My store will open soon. If you find resources and send them to you, I will send them to the store on the side of the human race and the demon race for sale. I''m six and you four, how''s it going?"


    Ji Yao didn''t expect her to be so straightforward, but it was also to their appetite.


    "No problem, you paid more than us, and you should get 20% more." Xiyan and the demons had no objection.


    Usually, their expensese from the private property given by their family or their elders, but if they can earn extra money alone, they are naturally happy.


    Nan Lingsu smiled and asked, "What resources do you need?"


    "Although you can find the most scarce ones from the human race and the alien race, the inferior treasures of heaven and earth will be sold directly. If you can find good quality ones, then it will be auctioned in the form of an auction. It will definitely not be bad." Ning Xi replied. .


    Ji Yao nodded: "Sure, we have started to get it recently."


    "When is your shop going to open?" Nan Lingsu asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It''s estimated that in a month, I got a batch of supplies from the human race and the alien race, and it''s still on the way."

 Chapter 2015: Whats the connection?

    Chapter 2015: What''s the connection?


    Hearing Shui Miao saying that she had obtained a batch of supplies from both the human race and the alien race, Ji Yao found that she was simply too efficient.


    However, I also sighed that Shui Miao''s energy was very strong, and he was able to contact the human race and the alien race so quickly.


    Dong Qiyi became interested, "What are the resources brought by the two ns this time?"


    Not only the human race and the alien race are interested in the resources of the monster race, but the monster race also needs the resources of the two races.


    Ning Xi took out a list that had been prepared a long time ago and handed it to him, "It''s mostly on it. If you need it, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    The few demons moved their heads curiously, and carefully looked at the contents of the list, the more they looked, the more frightened they became.


    After reading it, the demons were a little confused, and I didn''t expect that Shui Miao could get so many good things.


    Nan Lingsu''s breathing was a little short, "Miaomiao, did you really get a mining beast?"


    "Well, I''ve agreed with Ning Xi that people will send a batch over every once in a while." Ning Xi nodded.


    Nan Lingsu was a little puzzled, "I heard that Ningxi has a strong sense of belonging to the ethnic group, and he has always held the mining beast in his hand. Why is he so generous this time?"


    The other demons were more puzzled when they heard this. No matter how good the rtionship between Shui Miao and Ning Xi was, could it be possible to cross the race?


    Ning Xi had guessed this for a long time, and smiled to solve the puzzle: "Have you heard about the return of the Zerg?"


    "I have heard about it. It seems that the aliens were the first to discover that a monk was controlled by the Zerg, but the human and the demons have not found any major clues." Nan Lingsu, the heir of the high-level monsters of the demons, these secret elders How much will be revealed, but also to prepare them, and always beware.


    Xiyan asked inexplicably, "Does the Zerg thing have anything to do with Ningxi taking out the mining beast?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi said: "The Zerg are only secretly controlling the three ns, which means that they are ready to return strongly. At that time, the three ns will inevitably have to fight again with the Zerg."


    "What do you think is the mostcking thing to start a war?" she asked rhetorically.


    "Naturally it''s a resource." Nan Lingsu said.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips raised, "Yes, profound stones and spiritual jade are definitely the most in-demand resources, but many of the three ns are still buried in the veins of profound stones and spiritual jade, and it will be toote to dig."


    "So Ningxi heard that I was going to open a shop in all three ns, and we discussed the harm that the Zerg will bring in the future, so she decided to open up the sale of mining war beasts to the three ns, so that the profound stones and spiritual jades of the major families could be enriched. ."


    "If there is a day when the Zerg starts the war, our three ns will have more sufficient resources to deal with it, instead of being caught off guard."


    This was something that Ning Xi had long considered. He used to hold the mining beasts to control them and not give them to the monsters and aliens for the sake of the human race.


    But now that the enemy is at the head, it is natural to deal with the Zerg.


    Ning Xi had fought against Zerg and alien beasts everywhere in his previous life, and he knew very well that often inconspicuous things were the key to victory.


    If the profound stones and spiritual jade of the three ns are enriched, there will be more chances of winning after the war, but it is necessary to start preparing from now on.


    If there is a serious battle, the demons present will surely be the main force in the battle of the demon n, so Ning Xi is not going to hide them.


    Seeing Shui Miaotan''s magnanimous expression and clear eyes, Nan Ling Su Ji Yao pondered for a moment without doubt, but felt a little more heavy.

 Chapter 2016: Its not as simple as just chatting

    Chapter 2016: It''s not as simple as just chatting


    They have seen many records of the battle between the three ns and the Zerg in the family history books.


    The three ns were almost wiped out by the Zerg. If it wasn''t for the ancestors who proposed the alliance of the three ns at the end of the war, and came up with a method of teleportation, I am afraid that they would be gone now, or the three ns had be the object of envement by the Zerg.


    The battle situation in those years was very serious, and now the Zerg is about to return, and I don''t know what the situation will be.


    From this point, they were even more curious about the legendary Ning Xi who was famous for the three ns.


    Originally, they had a kind of racial hostility andpetitive spirit towards Ning Xi, but now they couldn''t help but feel more ashamed after listening to Shui Miao''s words.


    Ningxi is preparing for the three ns to deal with the Zerg in the future, and they are generously going to sell the mining war beast. They are still thinking that one day they will overwhelm Ningxi, which is embarrassing!


    As a result, his impression of Ning Xi began to gradually change.


    "Will Ningxi let other shops of the demon n and foreign n sell mining war beasts?" Nan Lingsu has a more business sense.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, Ning Xi will only let my shop sell, but I have to promise her that I need supervision and I can''t let the Zerg get it."


    Of course, the war beast she made herself must be sold in her own shop.


    Selling mining beasts to all three ns, in addition to preparing for the battle against the Zerg, Ning Xi is also preparing to make a fortune.


    Nanling Su and the demons also felt relieved, "That''s right, if many shops can sell it, the Zerg might buy it privately, or discover Ning Xi''s motive."


    "Miaomiao, is this batch of mining beasts sold to us?" Nan Lingsu asked with a smile.


    Ning Xiughed: "Of course, I promised you before."


    "But I have to walk around the shop first to improve the reputation of the shop, and then give it to you."


    "Of course there''s no problem. We will definitely be the first to take care of your business." The demons were very happy, and Shui Miao was indeed a good friend.


    After sitting and chatting for a while, everyone was ready to leave.


    As soon as Ning Xi walked out of the private room, she saw Shui Yaxin walking towards her.


    Shui Yaxin was the first to speak: "Miss Miaomiao, can I chat with you?"


    Ning Xi had a good impression of Shui Yaxin, "Okay!"


    Immediately, he turned his head and said to Nanling Su several demons, "Let''s meet again before."


    Ji Yao is very interesting, "Okay, let''s go first."


    Shui Yaxin smiled and said, "Let''s go to the backyard and talk."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded and followed her towards the depths.


    Pushing the door and entering a yard, there is a unique ce here, with spirit flowers and spirit grasses all over the yard, full of spiritual energy.


    "This restaurant is Miss Shui''s business?" Ning Xi sat down and asked with a smile.


    Shui Yaxin nodded: "Miss Miaomiao is really smart."


    "It can be seen that Miss Shui is also an elegant person." Ning Xi likes the quiet and unique yard here.


    At this moment, a blue bird the size of a young eagle flew down from the sky,nded straight on Shui Yaxin''s shoulder, and then rubbed her cheek affectionately.


    Shui Yaxin touched his head softly, and picked up a spiritual fruit on the table to feed it.


    Ning Xi looked at this warm scene, and there was a little smile in Taohua''s eyes.


    "Miss Miaomiaoughed, this is my younger brother." Shui Yaxin did not shy away from her younger brother who now has intellectual problems.


    Ning Xi smiled gently, "I guessed it!"


    "Miss Shui invited me over today. It''s not just a simple chat." She asked meaningfully.

 Chapter 2017: Ask someone to deal with you

    Chapter 2017: Ask someone to deal with you


    Shui Yaxin is not going to go around in circles either.


    "Have you heard of the grudge between me and Shui Yabing, Miss Miaomiao?"


    Ning Xi picked up a spirit fruit and slowly peeled it, "I heard Di Qiu say it."


    Shui Yaxin looked sideways at her younger brother on her shoulder, and sighed: "I never wanted topete for that position, just because the bloodline is the purest among the younger generation, so that woman was thinking about it. ."


    "She suppressed me in different ways. I tolerated it at first, but it made her even more aggressive. In the end, she directly hit my brother."


    "I only have my brother as a rtive, and when I stepped on my bottom line, I couldn''t help but fight back."


    Shui Yaxin''s eyes turned cold, "She tied my younger brother directly with a conspiracy, and forced me to hand over the resources in my hand and give up the fight for the heir of the patriarch, and I agreed."


    "Who would have thought that she did send her younger brother back after I agreed, but my younger brother, who is healthy and healthy, has damaged spiritual consciousness and will never be able to change shape, and his intelligence will remain in the infant stage." Her eyes were full of more. A haze and hatred.


    After the mood eased for a few minutes, he continued: "You are the daughter of the king, no matter if you go to fight for the position of the young master, she will not let you go."


    "So I want to work with you."


    Ning Xi''s hand that peeled the fruit of the spirit paused, "What kind of cooperation method?"


    "I will help you fight for the position of the young master. If I kill Shui Yabing in the future, you will pretend to turn a blind eye. After this is done, I will take my brother to leave the Kunpeng n to live in seclusion." Shui Ya Xin said with sincerity.


    Ning Xi felt that Shui Yaxin was serious, but she was actually surprised.


    Originally thought that Shui Yaxin wanted that position by herself, and then cooperated with her, but she did not expect that the other party wanted to push her to the top.


    "I have no interest in the position of the young master. I may disappoint you, Miss Shui." Ning Xi knew her identity, so how could she possiblypete for the position of Shui Meiren''s heir.


    Shui Yaxin was stunned for a while and also surprised, she smiled wryly. She didn''t care much about the position of other demons who wanted to break the blood, but Shui Miao was not interested.


    Her special ability is very sensitive to perception, and she knows that what Shui Miao said is true.


    "Since you''re not interested, it''s not interesting to force it."


    Shui Yaxin thought for a while and said, "I found that Shui Yabing has a good rtionship with the heir of the Heavenly Spirit n. Yesterday that person came to Yaodu, and she paid some price to ask that person to deal with you."


    "The ability of the Tianling family is very special. Miss Miaomiao must not let them get your hair and blood, otherwise it will be dangerous."


    The reason why she reminded Shui Miao was because the other party was Wang''s daughter, so she was morefortable and pleasing to the eye; second, she didn''t want Shui Yabing to seed.


    "Heavenly Spirit n?" Ning Xi crushed the Spirit Fruit in his hand and threw it into a peeling te, "Isn''t this a hidden family from the Demon Realm? How could you agree to Shui Yabing''s request to deal with me?"


    "This is not very clear. The information I have found is limited. I only know that they have reached an agreement. As for the price Shui Yabing paid, only the two of them know."


    Shui Yaxin paused and said, "The young master''s ability is extraordinary, notparable to ordinary Xuanzun. Miss Miaomiao must be careful."


    Wang has always been good to her. When her brother was sent back, he was very weak and only half breathed. Thanks to the elixir sent by Wang, he gradually recovered, so she really did not want Wang''s daughter Shui Miao to be killed.

 Chapter 2018: Or some conspiracy?

    Chapter 2018: Or some conspiracy?


    Ning Xi looked up and saw Shui Yaxin''s eyes with a bit of concern, guessing that the rtionship between the other party and Shui Damei should be good.


    But the other party''s behavior exceeded her expectations again.


    This is also a kind reminder, even revealing that Shui Yaxin has someone beside Shui Yabing, otherwise how could she find such secret news.


    Ning Xi wiped his hands with the veil, "Thank you Miss Shui for reminding me, I will be careful."


    The Celestials? She was thinking of finding an opportunity in the future to find out what happened when Jiuying was murdered, but the other party came to the door first.


    Tianling is good atmunicating with heaven and earth for divination. Could it be because of divination to know her rtionship with Jiuying? Or some conspiracy?


    Shui Yaxin smiled: "Miss Miaomiao is very polite."


    Ning Xi looked up at the cute little Kunpeng, "Miss Shui, can I see your brother?"


    Shui Yaxin was stunned for a while, but she still nodded, "Yes!"


    It was impossible for Shui Miao to hurt her brother in front of her.


    Ning Xi looked at Xiao Kunpeng with a gentle smile, her voice was as warm as the sunshine in winter, and beckoned to Xiao Kunpeng, "Come and sit here, sister."


    "..." Baili Yue, who was standing behind Ning Xi, twitched the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say that this Kunpeng was actually much older than her.


    Xiao Kunpeng''s intelligence is low, but he can judge good intentions and bad intentions. The sun-like voice bathed him veryfortably, and he couldn''t help pping his wings and flying over.


    Afternding on Ning Xi''s shoulder, Xiao Kunpeng carefully rubbed her shoulder with his head.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of soft colors, and when she was dealing with cute little things, she could not help but soften her heart into a pool of water.


    He reached out and touched Xiao Kunpeng, and by the way, he used his repair ability to probe the other party''s spiritual consciousness.


    It was found that Xiao Kunpeng''s spiritual sense was missing a few gaps, as if it was leaking. No matter how much spiritual energy was absorbed, most of it would leak out.


    Trying to prate the repair ability into the bird with the condensed spiritual consciousness, and repair a gap in the wings.


    After a while, Xiao Kunpeng felt that his whole body was warm andfortable, and he half-squinted his eyes, showing a look of enjoyment, which surprised Shui Yaxin.


    Apart from her, Shui Miao is another demon close to her brother.


    Ning Xi repaired a gap on the bird''s wing, knowing that her repair ability had been transformed into a new one after a mutation.


    She has a feeling that everything can be repaired, so she just approached Xiao Kunpeng with a try attitude, but she did not expect it to seed.


    "Miss Shui, why don''t we change the cooperation method." She looked up at Shui Yaxin and opened her mouth.


    Shui Yaxin was stunned, "Change the cooperation method? Miss Miaomiao, please tell me."


    "I will help you sit on the position of the young master of the Kunpeng n, and then please help you to thoroughly check what transaction Shui Yabing reached with the young master of the Tianling n, and what price was paid, and then Shui Yabing will be at your disposal. ."


    Ning Xi continued: "I will say hello to my foster father, he will not interfere with you and Shui Yabing''s affairs, when you take the position of the young master, there will be no more elders in the n to care about it. A ruined seconddy."


    The inheritance of the demon n is very particr about blood. Aside from her fake princess, the old guys of the Kunpeng n should only choose one between Shui Yabing and Shui Yaxin.


    Then she naturally wants to help Shui Yaxin, if Shui Yabing is in the top position, she will be too reluctant to respond.


    "You are the daughter of the king, and you should inherit this position." Shui Yaxin thought so.

 Chapter 2019: Still have this ability

    Chapter 2019: Still have this ability


    The demon n is actually quite simr to the human n, and the heirs are basically the biological children of the family owner.


    If the ability of the head of the family''s children is really unbearable, then it will be the turn of other people in the direct line.


    For example, Nanling Su and several demons are the sons of the patriarchs of the great beasts.


    Because of this, Shui Yabing felt a sense of crisis when she became Ningxi.


    Ning Xi smiled and shook his head: "I''m really not interested in this young master, and my adoptive father also promised not to force me, so of course I support you more than Shui Yabing."


    "I''m sure you''ll do it well."


    Shui Yaxin was a little reluctant, "My brother is like this, I actually don''t have the heart to fight for that position."


    In the past, she would show her bloodline and some abilities in the n, but also to make her younger brother live better and more wanton.


    But now that her brother has be like this, what is the use of her having rights and resources?


    "I can help your brother repair his spiritual sense." Ning Xi felt that Shui Yaxin had a good temperament and was more pleasing to the eye, and Xiao Kunpeng was very fond of her, so this could be regarded as a kind of fate.


    Shui Yaxin''s eyes widened, her hand unconsciously overturned the tea cup in front of her, and the tea soaked her sleeves, but she didn''t care.


    "What did you say? Can you repair my brother''s spirituality? Really?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "I have the innate magical power of repairing ability. I have tried it just now, and it can indeed help your brother repair."


    "This, this is really, really good!" Shui Yaxin cried with joy and said gratefully, "As long as you can make my brother return to normal, as long as it is not against the bottom line, I can promise you anything."


    "Okay, then it''s better to hit the sun instead. I''ll help your brother fix it today." Ning Xi heard that Shui Yaxin was still sticking to her bottom line, and she had a little more affection for her.


    Xiao Kunpeng is only the cultivation of Xuanwang, so for Ning Xi, it is very simple and easy to repair his intelligence.


    "Okay, what preparations do I need to do then?" Shui Yaxin asked, holding back her excitement.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, it''s right here, just don''t let other monsterse in to disturb you."


    "Okay, I''ll go on now." Shui Yaxin pursed her lips and nodded.


    Ning Xi hugged Xiao Kunpeng in his arms, a ray of turquoise special energy appeared on his fingertips, then he touched his head and entered into his sea of consciousness.


    Because this power made Xiao Kunpeng feel veryfortable and not in danger before, the bird that his spiritual consciousness transformed into took the initiative to rub up.


    Ning Xi began to repair the missing feathers for him.


    Bailiyue and Di Qiu were very surprised when they saw this. They didn''t expect Ningxi to have this ability.


    After more than two hours, Xiao Kunpeng had fallen asleep peacefully andfortably on Ning Xi''sp, and Ning Xi withdrew his hand.


    She looked up and met Shui Yaxin''s longing eyes, "It has been repaired sessfully. He should be able to recover his intelligence and memory after two days of rest."


    Shui Yaxin was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, "Thank you, Miss Miaomiao, I have written down this kindness. If you have something to do in the future, feel free to tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Shui Miao was stronger than her and had no shortage of resources and profound stones. She didn''t know how to repay her, so she could only use promises.


    Ning Xi handed the sleeping Xiao Kunpeng to Shui Yaxin, "If I need your help with something, I will not be polite."


    "If your brother is okay, you can tell the truth if a demon asks." She added.


    Nan Lingsu and other monsters already know her war beast ability, and now she has helped Shui Yaxin''s younger brother unintentionally, and by the way, she can spread the repair ability.


    After that, I will find an opportunity to show off my formation and refining abilities, and with the operation of Shui Dameiren, I believe that the high-level officials of the Yaomeng will soon be able to take the initiative to find her.

 Chapter 2020: You dont have to be mentally burdened

    Chapter 2020: You don''t have to be mentally burdened


    Shui Yaxin didn''t know what Shui Miao meant, but she didn''t ask more.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    She paused and said, "I will try my best to inquire about Shui Yabing and the young master of the Tianling n, and I will let you know as soon as there is news."


    "Okay, trouble!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Shui Yaxinughed: "No trouble, I am grateful that you are toote."


    "Then I''ll go first. If something happens in the future, let''s meet here." Ning Xi found that this was a good ce for a party.


    Shui Yaxin stood up holding Xiao Kunpeng, "I''ll send you out!"


    After returning to the inn, Bailiyue looked like he was hesitant to speak.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Only then did Bailiyue cautiously say: "Master, the n sent me a message just now, saying that the treasure house had been stolen, and asked me if I knew."


    "You can just pretend you''re shocked and say you don''t know, don''t let any unnecessary words leak out, they naturally can''t suspect you." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The more Baili wanted to kneel, he was so nervous now that the master was still so calm, "What if they doubted me?"


    Ning Xi reached out and patted him on the shoulder to reassure him, "Don''t worry, you just need to be firm that you don''t know, and you have to show a bit of righteous indignation, and they will naturally believe it."


    "Master, are you sure?" Baili Yue''s legs softened.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "If there was no auction, they would definitely focus their suspicion on us, but now that I can spend so many profound stones on things, would I still be short of money to steal the treasure house? ?"


    "It stands to reason not to." Baili Yue nodded in agreement.


    "That''s enough." Ning Xi said, "They suspect and have no evidence, as long as you don''t make a foolish confession."


    "Besides, as I am now the daughter of King Kunpeng and the fiance of Emperor Longdi''s nephew, they can only recognize it even if they doubt it. Don''t always be surprised."


    She said with a half-smiling smile, "That elder Xuansheng of yours almost captured me back then, so the things we stole are just supplements, you don''t need to have a psychological burden."


    "..." Bailiyue twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t have any psychological burden. It was the first time that he yed with the high-ranking members of the n and felt it was too exciting.


    "Do you know what to do?" Ning Xi asked with raised eyebrows.


    Bailiyue nodded again and again: "Got it!"


    As expected by Ning Xi, the Flying Tigers initially focused their suspicions on her and Bailiyue.


    However, it happened that the treasure house was stolen after the auction, so the senior management of the Flying Tiger n was a little uncertain.


    In addition to her external identity, the senior leaders of the Flying Tiger n could only endure their distress, turning big things into trivial matters.


    Because there is no evidence or clues, all the things in the treasure house seem to have disappeared out of thin air, so after the Flying Tigers have tracked down a lot of stolen treasures, they can only slowly disappear.


    Just strengthened the guard, the defense in the city is also much stricter.


    Ning Xi began to retreat, one is to prepare and Xiao Huanghuang to absorb and refine the soul grass, and the other is to use the materials of the super-exalted product to remake and refine the biscuits.


    As for Jiuying''s body, there is no need to change it anymore, after all, he is going to return to his original body.


    On the human side, Yuchi Zheng sent someone to **** a group of resources secretly and rushed to the demon domain as quickly as possible.


    The body of the alien race also collected a batch of resources through the Xi family and sent them to the demon domain.


    During the retreat of Ningxi''s clone, the main body encountered a little trouble.

 Chapter 2021: again in the limelight (1)

    Chapter 2021: again in the limelight (1)


    Gui Yuanfeng nned to train Ning Xi to be the key person to open that ce.


    Therefore, Ning Xi was allowed to enter, and Gui Yuanfeng had to read through the tome library that originally required a high contribution point to enter. There were many ancient art secrets stored here.


    At the same time, all the training resources were used on Ning Xi as if they were free of money, and a few secret ces were opened up for her to practice andprehend.


    This kind of treatment was unintentionally passed on by which high-level executive, so it attracted rumors.


    Gui Yuanfeng''s lower-middle ss and younger generation were not convinced, they only felt that themander and deputymander were too partial.


    Especially because Ning Xi, Gui Yuanfeng and some high-level families in the foreignnd were cleaned up, which made everyone feel that Ning Xi was restless.


    These people didn''t know the ce and its secrets at all, so they made apletemotion under the instigation of people with a heart.


    Even the deputymander-in-chief was not suppressed.


    Ning Xi was cultivating in a secret ce that was helpful forprehension, and ran out after knowing this.


    Then arrogantly set up four arenas, namely formation, refining, war beast and repair.


    He even imed that if anyone can defeat her, then all the special treatment she enjoyed before can be given to that person.


    This is amazing, and the whole foreign people are sensational.


    People in foreign countries felt that Ning Xi was too arrogant, and even many hidden families who were good at magic came out and wanted to suppress her.


    However, Ning Xi still acted arrogantly, and not all challenges were met, otherwise she would have died of exhaustion.


    She required one of the masters to be of high rank to be qualified to challenge, but she blocked many juniors who wanted to rece Ning Xi.


    The next challenge also fell into the eyes of everyone. Ning Xi won the challenge again and again, and even several Xuansheng who were not used to it came out to challenge.


    Of course, it''s not easy for those great ancestors to go out and challenge a junior, otherwise it would be a real shame.


    This also made Ning Xi famous in the foreign realm, and the news quickly spread throughout the foreign realm, followed by the demon realm and the human realm.


    This time, she deliberately set up the arena to meet the challenge, and she also had her purpose.


    First, in order to suppress those who were provoked, by the way, help Gui Yuanfeng to catch the ck hand behind the scenes;


    The second is that the four arts have encountered a bottleneck more or less, and she has used the challengers to break the bottleneck and make the four arts to a higher level.


    The third is to deliberately make it known to everyone, let the Yaomeng know that she has been cultivated in a foreignnd, so that they can''t help but get anxious, and then find her clone more quickly.


    Ning Xi once again made a big ssh in the identity of Xining, and the high-level people in the human domain and the demon domain couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    At the same time that Ning Xi was being trained, the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment also invited the masters who were at the peak of the four arts toe to the virtual world to guide andmunicate with Ning Xi one by one.


    All the books that could be transmitted to the virtual world for Ning Xi to watch through the formation method were passed down, and the only thing that could not be read was to wait for her toe back.


    As a result, Ningxi''s four-door art has been improved qualitatively, and the progress has been very rapid.


    Surprisingly, the news that Ning Xi was cultivated by the Human Race didn''t know how to get out.


    It''s just because of what happened to Ning Xi in the human realm before, there wasn''t much dissatisfaction among the younger generation.


    However, there were still some venerable masters who were good at art, who were provoked, and they challenged Ning Xi one after another.

 Chapter 2022: again in the limelight (2)

    Chapter 2022: again in the limelight (2)


    Some people even spread the suspicion that Ning Xi was Xi Ning.


    He said that Ning Xi of the human race was a lie.


    Ning Xi''s body abused the other race masters, originally nning to keep a low profile and continue to practice in seclusion.


    But because of these turmoil on the human race side, they can only continue to ept the challenge to show that Xi Ning has always been in a different race.


    In fact, whether it was against Ning Xi or against Xining, you could guess with your toes. Besides the spies controlled by the Zerg, who else could do it.


    The high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment and Guiyuan Peak are also secretly tracking down those who have released news and provocations.


    In the end, he followed the vine and caught a few high-level executives of the two races controlled by the Zerg.


    But the news is getting worse and worse, and I can''t think of a solution.


    So while Xi Ning was still epting the public challenge, Ning Xi''s clone rushed to the Human Domain at the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, the material of the super-exalted product was photographed at the auction. When Ning Xi put it into the biscuits and re-refined, he found that the material also had a space attribute, which led to the upgrade to the top-quality biscuits. , now able to teleport overrge distances in space.


    The ability to upgrade the biscuits to the top quality is also thanks to the two ns'' key skills training for Ning Xi recently, otherwise it can only be upgraded to the top quality at most.


    Therefore, it took only ten days for the biscuits to rush back from the demon realm to the human realm.


    After returning to the human realm, Bingling returned to its original appearance, while Ning Xi also opened a four-skill arena to the outside world.


    He also abused all the people who were good at challenging several techniques, and the limelight was great.


    At the same time that Ning Xi''s clone epted the challenge, Ning Xi''s main body, Xi Ning, was also epting the challenge in a foreignnd, thus eliminating the rumor that the two were the same person.


    After all, people withmon sense of the two races know that the innate abilities of the main body and the clone are impossible to be the same.


    For example, Ning Xi''s body is good at the four arts, and it is impossible for his clone to be equally good at it.


    Clone is bred, such as repairing innate ability, it is impossible to bring it with you, at most it only derives some other magical powers.


    Not to mention other people, even the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment and Gui Yuanfeng dispelled their doubts.


    Besides, one is male and the other is female. Although the names are reminiscent, it is impossible for them to appear at the same time and are good at the four arts. It can only be said to be a coincidence.


    Therefore, Ningxi and Xining are the same person, and the two ns judged it as fake news.


    The high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment and Guiyuan Peak further dered that all this was a conspiracy of the Zerg race, in order to provoke the human race and the alien race, and remove the two peerless evil geniuses Ning Xi and Xining.


    The Zerg eroded several high-level officials of the two tribes, and their actions became more and more wanton, and the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment and Guiyuan Peak could no longer tolerate it.


    It was found that the fluctuations in that ce became more and more obvious, and more and more people of the two races were controlled by the Zerg.


    It is not a solution to hide it all the time, so the senior leaders of the two ns did not greet them privately, but invariably released the news of the imminent return of the Zerg n through such amotion.


    Themander of the alien race even rified the reason for the big purge before, and no longer concealed the news that Yan Zian and others had been controlled by the Zerg before, so that everyone knew that the Zerg wasing.


    The human race and the alien race broke out this kind of news one after another, which also caused an uproar between the two races!


    It is really that the previous war between the three ns and the Zerg is too impressive. Many high-level members of the three ns have experienced it, and the experience of that war has been instilled in the younger generation who do not know.

 Chapter 2023: She doesnt believe its a coincidence

    Chapter 2023: She doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence


    So everyone shifted from paying attention to Ningxi and Xining to the news of the return of the Zerg.


    Although it caused some panic, the warning effect is also very big.


    In particr, Gui Yuanfeng and the Pce of God''s Punishment have sessively announced that if anyone can provide information about the abnormality of the people around them, and finally confirm that the other party is controlled by the Zerg, they will receive arge amount of rewards.


    Not only the human race and the alien race were affected, but the demon race also implemented this kind of reporting measures after receiving the news.


    This is actually the method that Ning Xi proposed to the high-level people of the human race and foreign races. It won''t show much effect in a short time, but the long-term effect wille out.


    Not to mention that the three ns really caught some of the spies controlled by the Zerg because of this.


    After the public challenge was over, the alien Xi Ning began to retreat, while Ning Xi let the ice spirit transform into her appearance and often appeared in the Dadu of the Human Realm, while she slipped back to the Demon Capital.


    After returning to the human race, Ning Xi not only met Zhang Che, but also her father, master, Gong Dai, and Yu Chi Zheng, and brought back a batch of resources in person, leaving a batch of resources obtained in Yaodu.


    There were still some materials left for refining the biscuits, so Ning Xi added two airships and put them in the shops opened by the human race and the alien race.


    This saves a lot of time no matter which family you are traveling with.


    Three days after returning to Yaodu, news came from Shui Yaxin that Ning Xi went to the restaurant to meet.


    Seeing that Xiao Kunpeng''s cultivation base on Shui Yaxin''s shoulders has skyrocketed a lot, his eyes are still clear but much clearer, Ning Xi knows that he has fully recovered.


    Xiao Kunpeng also knew that this beautiful sister saved him, so he flew directly onto Ning Xi''s shoulder and rubbed her shoulder.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and stroked Xiao Kunpeng''s hair, "So good!"


    Shui Yaxin said gratefully: "Thank you Miss Miaomiao, my brother''s spiritual consciousness has been fully recovered, and his cultivation is no longer stagnant."


    "It''s good to recover." Ning Xi took the tea cup handed over by Shui Yaxin and flicked it, "Did youe over to me today, is there any news?"


    She recently asked Shui Damei to help investigate the Tianling n, but the records of the Kunpeng n are also limited, and the difference is not too big from what is known outside.


    In short, the Tianling family is a very mysterious hidden family.


    But since she knew that Jiuying might have been plotted by the Supreme Elder of the Celestial n many years ago, and that the young master of the Celestial n suddenly appeared in Yaodu recently, she did not believe it was a coincidence.


    Therefore, the news of the Tianling family has attracted much attention.


    Shui Yaxin nodded: "There is news from my people that Shui Yabing and the young master of the Tianling tribe have agreed that as long as she can remove you or make you disappear, she will take out a few drops of the blood of the Kunpeng tribe and give it to Tian. The young master of the spirit n, and hees with several resources that only the Kunpeng n has."


    "I think the resources should only be incidental, the young master''s pure blood essence is the real thing."


    Shui Yaxin sighed and said, "It''s a pity that Shui Yabing waspletely lost by power."


    "Is it actually the blood of Shui Yabing?" Ning Xi touched his chin and transmitted a voice to Jiuying, "What do you think?"


    Jiuying''s eyes were cold, "The Heavenly Spirit n is not only capable of divination, but also curses or borrows secret techniques. It is definitely not easy to get rid of that stupid woman''s blood essence, it is estimated that they want to use the Kunpeng n or something, you''d better Talk to Shui Xiaoran about this."


    Ning Xi also had a simr idea, "Well, why do you have to stop them from trading? If it really doesn''t work, let the beauty of Shui Da bring the scourge of Shui Yabing back to the Kunpeng n first, so that you can save me any trouble."

 Chapter 2024: you have to be careful

    Chapter 2024: you have to be careful


    Being able to solve the enemy with simple methods, Ning Xi would not use troublesome methods.


    Jiu Ying''s cold eyes narrowed, returning to azy look, "Go back, her blood essence can''t fall into the hands of the Heavenly Spirit n."


    Ning Xi thought for a moment, then raised his head and said to Shui Yaxin, "I will have my adoptive father bring Shui Yabing back to the Kunpeng n in the near future, and I will also propose you to take over as the young master."


    "It''s up to you how to deal with Shui Yabing next."


    As if remembering something, Ning Xi took out a porcin bottle and handed it to her, "This is a poison that can cause hallucinations but not lethal. If you use it often, you may be stupid. You can figure it out."


    With Shui Damei and Shui Yaxin, Shui Yabing is nothing to worry about.


    After being hit with this kind of poison, Shui Yabing''s cultivation base will not even think about improving her cultivation, and she will even gradually be unconscious, which can be regarded as a revenge for a revenge.


    Shui Yaxin took over the porcin bottle with a happy look in her eyes, and then firmly clenched her hands, "Well, I will."


    How Shui Yabing once treated their sister and brother, she returned double to each other after she went back.


    With this bottle of poison, Shui Yabing also gave Shui Yabing a taste of the suffering her brother had suffered. It was too cheap for that woman to die.


    Shui Yaxin thought for a while and said, "By the way, during your retreat, the young master of the Heavenly Spirit n intends to approach the young masters of the Four Gods Beast n. I always feel that there is some purpose."


    "The elders of the Tianling family also took a key this time. I guess their young master will also enter thend of demon spirits, so you have to be careful." Although the time was not right, she regarded Shui Miao as a is a friend.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Well, I will focus on precautions. You should also pay attention to safety when you go back. If there is anything, we will send a message to contact you."


    "it is good!"


    After Ning Xi returned to the inn, he continued to retreat, and asked someone to remodel the shop.


    After another ten days, the shop was renovated and the items for sale were disyed. Ning Xi wrote an invitation to invite Nan Lingsu and other demons to attend the opening ceremony.


    On this day, Ningxi''s store officially opened, using the more popr name "Jubaoge".


    ording to Jiuying''s words, Ningxi waszy.


    The news of the opening of the "Treasure Pavilion" has also spread throughout the demon capital. Many demons know that this is a store opened by Shui Miao. It will sell resources from the human race and the alien race. Everyone is curious.


    On the day of the opening, Ning Xi stood at the door early in the morning with the steward and Bailiyue.


    The steward was the fox n that Nan Lingsu helped to find. After Jiuying''s soul test was no problem, he was in charge of managing the shop.


    Bailiyue is the temporary manager of the store, and he will be free when Zhang Che waits for one of them to take over.


    As soon as the auspicious time arrived, a string of firecrackers were set off outside the shop.


    Nanling Su and several demons arrived first, and they all gave a generous gift.


    Then the younger generation of demon cultivators who received the invitations also came in person and also gave gifts.


    From this point, it can be seen that Ning Xi''s intention to make friends before was not in vain.


    Of course, besides the things in the shop, Ning Xi believed that the main point was her identity.


    But no matter what the reason is, juste and join.


    In addition to the demon cultivators who received the invitation, many demons who did not receive the invitation and heard the news also came to join in the fun.


    As soon as the auspicious time passed, the store was officially opened, and Ning Xi led Nan Lingsu and other demons in.


    The first floor sells some resources that the two ns have rtively low levels and that the demon n does not have. It is mainly suitable for the use of demon cultivators above the heavenly rank and below the Xuanzun.

 Chapter 2025: It has a smell I hate

    Chapter 2025: It has a smell I hate


    The customers on the second floor are mainly Xuanzun and Semi-Saints. These resources are ced in the cabs with different shapes but not abrupt and beautiful, but they are protected by the array mask.


    The third floor is a disy area for some special products. Ningxi asked people to build a special disy stand.


    For example, flying cars, airships, humanoid war beasts, mining war beasts, etc. are all disyed.


    Each exhibition area is built differently, and each has its own characteristics. This is also what Ningxi learned from the future world expo or suspension car exhibition.


    Because it is more distinctive, it attracts the attention of all the demons whoe here.


    Nanling''s attention was also attracted by several small mining beasts with different shapes and appearances.


    Looking at the introduction on the battlefield, Xiyan asked curiously: "Miaomiao, this is the mining war beast? It looks like it is only the size of a palm, can it dig profound stones and spiritual jade mines?"


    Ning Xi walked over and picked up a mining robot with a smile, and excited.


    The mining war beast, which was originally only the size of a palm, suddenly became about the same height as a human, and Ning Xi threw another rough stone at it.


    The mining beast lifted the tool specially designed for digging the pit and broke it in half in an instant.


    Of course, this rough stone has no spiritual jade, but it also opened the eyes of the demon cultivators present.


    Nan Lingsu sighed, "That Ning Xi is really talented, this kind of war beast can be imagined and refined."


    Xiyan smiled and said, "What is this, I heard that the virtual world was proposed by Ning Xi, that is the real magic."


    Recently, they used Shui Miao''s virtual world bracelet to y adventure games, and they often entered the virtual world. They found that the virtual world changed every once in a while, and they were running a lot of interesting things.


    These demons couldn''t help but linger, wishing they could spend it in it every day.


    Bei Mingxuan was more direct, "Miaomiao, are there many mining beasts? Our Xuanwu n will order a batch first."


    "The number is not too many. There are only 10,000 in total. It is estimated that I can only sell you 1,000 for the first time." Like Yuchi Zheng, Ning Xi likes to whet your appetite when doing business.


    Hearing that there were only 1,000 Bei Mingxuan, he felt that it was too few, but Shui Miao also said that this was the first time, and it seemed that there was a follow-up. Remember to notify me when you arrive."


    The legend of the mining war beast is amazing, but he still has to take it back to try it out, but he still believes in Shui Miao.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "No problem."


    Hearing that there are only 10,000 in total, Nan Lingsu and other demons couldn''t sit still and started to buy them.


    Ning Xi alone gave them the amount of a thousand, and they were quickly divided up, and none of the monsters who spoketer or were not as powerful as them were grabbed.


    Just after allocating the mining beasts for sale, Ning Xi introduced the flying cars and other things to them. The number of these things was also controlled, and the first batch was soon robbed by the second and third generations of these demons.


    At this moment, a woman wearing a white dress with a clear and delicate appearance came up with two demon cultivators.


    In addition to inviting people to visit the store in Ningxi, other demons who have not received invitations can alsoe in to visit and buy things.


    However, many limited purchases do not have their share, such as mining beasts and flying cars.


    As soon as the woman went up to the third floor, Jiu Ying''s voice sounded in Ning Xi''s sea of consciousness, "This woman should be the young master of the Tianling n. She has something I hate about her."

 Chapter 2026: Its finally interesting

    Chapter 2026: It''s finally interesting


    Ning Xi looked at the woman, and the other demons also noticed.


    Nan Ling Suji smiled politely at the woman: "Miss Changsun!"


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu smiled and nodded to Ji Wanli: "Hello, young masters!"


    "This is Miss Miaomiao." She set her eyes on Shui Miao, who had the most outstanding appearance on the third floor.


    Ning Xi looked at each other curiously, "Who are you?"


    "This is Sun Ruoyu, the young master of the Tianling n." Nan Lingsu introduced.


    Ning Xi was then surprised, "I didn''t expect the eldest grandson toe here, it''s really a big loss!"


    She usually prefers to deal with things directly, but she has to y the role of the virtual and the snake.


    Instead, she wanted to see what tricks the Celestial n wanted to y.


    "Miss Miaomiao, you''re wee!" The eldest grandson Ruoyu''s appearance is not absolutely beautiful, but he has a clear and ethereal temperament, and his smile is very harmless, and it is easy to make a better first impression.


    "Young Master, the eldest grandson, just take a look and let me know if you need anything." If Ning Xi hadn''t known that there was something wrong with the Celestial n, he wouldn''t have been disgusted by the appearance and temperament of this Young Master.


    From this point, it also shows that the Heavenly Spirit Race is deeply hidden.


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    She looked around and looked at the mining beast with some interest in her eyes, "Miss Miaomiao, is this war beast for sale?"


    "Sell is for sale, but this batch is already sold out." Ning Xi shrugged.


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu showed a regretful expression, "Since it''s sold out! That''s a pity!"


    If it was reced with other things, Nanling Su and several demons would give up their share in order to befriend the Tianling family, but whoever asked the mining war beasts is in great demand in their n, so they all smiled. Be silent.


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu still had a decent smile: "When the next batch arrives, Miss Miaomiao will sell it to me."


    "It''s hard to get this stuff. I don''t know how long it will take for the second batch, but the eldest grandson has all spoken. If there is one, I will definitely save some for you." Ning Xi said so, but she didn''t n to sell it at all. to each other.


    "Thank you so much!" The eldest grandson Ruoyu nodded and smiled.


    It seems that Shui Miao still doesn''t know her n with Shui Yabing.


    However, after just touching it alone, she found that this Shui Miao was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and it was finally interesting.


    If Shui Miao is as stupid as Shui Yabing, then she really has no interest in ying.


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu walked around the shop, bought a spiritual item from the alien race, politely greeted the demons and left.


    When the shop opened, Nanling Su and several demons bought a lot of things, and then went to the restaurant to eat together.


    "I heard that the Heavenly Spirit n has always been hidden from the world, why did this young mastere out?" After finishing the meal, Ning Xi casually rubbed his hands and asked.


    Nan Lingsu replied with a smile: "This time, the young master of the Tianling n went to the corpse of Jiuying in the secret realm of the demon spirit. Facing such a temptation, the Hidden World Family is still unavoidable."


    "The news that Jiuying is in the secret realm of the demon spirit was told by the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Spirit n to you in the Queling Pavilion?" Ning Xi raised his head and asked curiously.


    Nan Lingsu nodded: "Yes! The keys to the secret realm of demon spirits have always been in the hands of our Queling Pavilion, and they are also auctioned by us."


    Ning Xi asked in puzzlement: "Since they have the idea of Jiuying''s body, why do they have to release the news to everyone? Isn''t that a lot ofpetitors? The price of their keys has also been raised. so many times."


    "No matter how I look at it, I feel that they are at a loss!" she said casually.

 Chapter 2027: want to kill

    Chapter 2027: want to kill


    When Nanling Sujiu heard Shui Miao''s words, they thought it was very reasonable.


    "At that time, the Tianling n gave us this news, and the elders in the n also asked."


    Nan Lingsu didn''t think it was too much of a secret, so he said, "The elder Taishang said that Jiuying''s body has notpletely fallen, and there is still a hidden soul, so the demons of the Tianling n alone cannot win such a big opportunity. Let''s spread the word, but also to gather the power of other Xuansheng to act together, so that we can leave the body of Jiuying."


    "When the timees, you can see how much strength you can use to divide the corpse."


    "He said that once Jiu Ying''s body was left on his ground again, it would bring endless troubles to the Demon Realm."


    Jiu Ying, who was hiding in Ning Xi''s sleeve, suppressed that anger again, "That old immortal is trying to kill him!"


    What is a corpse together? Ning Xi also had a very disgusting emotion towards the Heavenly Spirit n, but he didn''t show it on his face, "That''s right, I heard that before the fall of Jiuying, it was the peak of the Profound Sage, and it is even expected to impact the cultivation of the Super Profound Sage. A ray of divine soul would be difficult for an ordinary Profound Sage to deal with."


    "The seniors of your Suzaku tribe also participated in the encirclement and suppression of Jiuying back then. I want to be more familiar with his actions." She asked tentatively.


    Nan Lingsu smiled bitterly: "The location of Jiuying''s retreat back then was also provided by the Supreme Patriarch of the Heavenly Spirit n, so we Suzaku n are really unfamiliar with Jiuying."


    Ning Xi showed a look of surprise, "It turned out that it was the news provided by the great ancestor back then!"


    "This time it was he who discovered Jiuying''s body again. It seems that it is inevitable for Jiuying."


    Immediately, he asked several demons curiously: "Is that Taishang ancestor having a grudge against Jiuying? Otherwise, why keep staring at it."


    Xiyan said in a low voice, "I heard from my grandfather that Jiuying identally killed a younger generation of the Heavenly Spirit n back then, and that''s how the hatred was formed. But that grandfather should have taken a fancy to Jiuying''s body or something. What kind of thing, just use that junior''s thing as a raft."


    "This kind of thing is normal. After all, although the Heavenly Spirit Race is not a mythical beast family, but because of its special abilities, it is highly respected in the demon realm, so there must be a suitable reason to make a move." Bei Mingxuan''s tone was to the Heavenly Spirit Race. Not much respect.


    Ning Xi''s mind changed, "It seems that the Xuanwu n didn''t participate in the encirclement and suppression of Jiuying back then."


    Bei Mingxuan smiled meaningfully: "My n and Jiuying have never had any grudges, and even an elder from our ancestors has some friendship with Jiuying, so naturally they will not do such a detrimental thing."


    "The Nine Infants Early Monster Territory has brought disaster to a lot of ethnic groups. The ancestor of the Heavenly Spirit n has fortuned that if he is not removed, it will definitely bring disaster to the demon n in the future, so the elders in our n agreed to work together. To encircle and suppress." Xiyan exined.


    Nan Lingsu agreed and said, "Yes! It is said that the divination of the ancestor of the Heavenly Spirit n has never made a mistake, so the elders of my n are also persuaded."


    "So it is!" Ning Xi showed a somewhat relieved look, "I heard people mention the Heavenly Spirit Race when I was ying in the foreignnd, and they also said that the foreign race likes to collect the blood of good blooded demons, which is a bit evil. It seems that the rumor is wrong. Well."


    Hearing Shui Miao''s words, Nan Lingsu''s face froze, "It seems that their family really likes to collect blood essence, so they asked us Queling Pavilion to help find blood essence."


    "However, there should be no evil. After all, I have seen quite a few members of the Celestial n, and they all feel more ethereal, not like evil spirits," Nan Lingsu said.


    Then he swept the demons present, "By the way, don''t spread our conversation today."

 Chapter 2028: really bad

    Chapter 2028: really bad


    Nan Lingsu also looked at Shui Miao and asked curiously before he couldn''t help but say, otherwise, the matter of the Tianling n''s private search for blood essence would not be spread out.


    After I said it, I felt it was inappropriate, so I quickly told the demons present.


    Fortunately, the demons who came to eat together usually have a good rtionship, but I am not afraid that someone will go out and talk nonsense.


    "Don''t worry, after all, the Tianling n canmunicate with the world and are good at divination, and the elders in the n are not willing to offend. It is not self-inflicted that we go out and talk nonsense." A demon cultivator said.


    "Well, anyway, in the future, you should pay attention to the demons of the Celestial n." Nan Lingsu recalled what he said before entering Shui Miao, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong with the Celestial n.


    The demons in Xiyan were also a little wary. Why did the Tianling n collect the blood of so many other demon ns? Go back or talk to the elders in the n.


    Ning Xi saw Ji Yao thoughtful and knew that her words had an effect.


    "You don''t need to check any more. The one who designed you back then was the Supreme Patriarch of the Heavenly Spirit n. I guess he might have the idea of your blood essence." Ning Xi transmitted a voice to Jiuying.


    Jiuying replied coldly: "It should be fine if there is no ident."


    "That old immortal dared to be so cruel to me, and now he is calcting my body. After I merge with my body, I have to destroy the Tianling family." Jiuying was full of murderous energy.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Do you know what they want to collect so much blood essence for? I always feel that collecting blood essence is not like doing good deeds."


    Although she rarely watched movies in the past, she asionally watched some thrillers, and it seemed that those who collected other people''s blood were used to do bad things, such as cursing or something.


    Jiuying said indignantly: "Who knows, I also said that I will bring disaster to the demon n. I think that the old immortal is going to bring so much blood essence to the demon n."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "I think what you said makes sense. I want to share this news with Shui Damei and let them be on guard."


    If the Zerg still harms the demon n in the future, the Tianling n will harm the demon n first. Isn''t this helping the Zerg n?


    "So don''t let them seed. I always feel that my blood is very important to the Heavenly Spirit Race." Jiuying emphasized.


    Otherwise, how could the immortal man have been staring at him for so many years.


    "By the way, why was the secret realm of demon spirits opened in the past, the old guy didn''t start these demon ns to find your body, this time when we have to go in, he made such a mess, will it be counted as you will? Go in?" Ning Xi still believed in those mysterious and mysterious divinations, otherwise would it really be such a coincidence?


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t think it. If you say it like this, it''s really possible."


    Jiuying paused and said: "My body is hidden in a very secret ce in the secret realm, there is a naturally formed seal outside, I need my current soul to summon the body, otherwise no one can get in, old guy. I''m afraid it has already been counted."


    "Apart from the Celestial Spirit Race, is there any other race that is good at divination? The feeling of being controlled by the bad guys'' divination is really bad." Ning Xi frowned.


    Jiuying thought about it for a long time, "Only the Celestial n is good at this, and there is also a race in the Human Race and the Alien Race. The proposal to send the Zerg seal away was proposed by the ancestor of the mysterious family in the Alien."


    "But those two ns are more hidden and mysterious than the Tianling n. I don''t know very well. I''m afraid you have to ask your parents to help you check it."

 Chapter 2029: will definitely be satisfied

    Chapter 2029: will definitely be satisfied


    After returning to the inn, Ning Xi entered the virtual world and told Shui Xiaoran about the collection of blood essence from the Heavenly Spirit Race.


    Shui Xiaoran was also surprised and told her that she would check it privately.


    Next, Ning Xi went to see her father and her mother separately, and asked them to help check the families who were good at divination from the human race and the alien race.


    If you can find it, see if you can get in touch with the information about the Heavenly Spirit Race.


    Next, Ning Xi was still concentrating on the study of the four arts, and the exotic shop also opened. He asked Xi Le and the two brothers and sisters to help watch, and the two little guys were very excited.


    The business of Ningxi''s shop in Yaodu was also very hot, and it was basically sold out within a few days of opening. Fortunately, the second batch of Yuchi Zheng and Yiyu arrived quickly, so there was no shortage of stock.


    He also sent a few high-quality treasures and spiritual items, and Ning Xi threw it to Nan Lingsu and asked him to help him to set up an auction, and he really made a lot of money.


    Two monthster, Ning Xi was leaning on Luo Yinhuang''sp, eating the grapes he fedzily, when a message flew in.


    "There is news from Nanlingsu that the secret realm of the demon spirit will be opened in a month, and the demon who has auctioned the key will go to the Queling Pavilion in a flying boat three dayster." Ning Xi said after reading the news.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Then let''s go with them. My uncle and the others will go to the entrance of the secret realm by themselves."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi stretched his waist, raised his head and asked with a smile, "I haven''t met your uncle yet. I wonder if he will be satisfied with me?"


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and chuckled: "You are so good and lovely, you will definitely be satisfied."


    "It makes sense." Ning Xi said happily.


    The next day, Ning Xi saw the notification message on the wristband and entered the virtual world.


    On the human side, her father found the hidden family, but since thest Zerg war, the other party has been hidden and has never been out of the world, so there is no way to contact them.


    Now I can only look at her mother''s side.


    "Mother!" Ning Xi walked over and sat down.


    Xi Qing looked at her with a soft smile, "You have made progress in the information you asked me to help investigate."


    "I contacted an elder of the hidden family on the alien side. He said some news about the Heavenly Spirit Race. I don''t know if you can use it."


    She paused and said, "The Celestial n is the most talented among the three ns that are good at divination. They are born with the ability tomunicate with the heavens and the earth, and they are also good at spells. When the three ns fought against the Zergst time, they contributed a lot. "


    "Their ancestor and an insect emperor were also drilled into the body by the other party during the battle, and he was seriously injured. It is said that the insect emperor was sealed by a secret method."


    "But where the Insect Emperor was sealed, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Spirit n didn''t tell me. This has always been a mystery."


    "The Heavenly Spirit n did notmunicate much with the other two ns. They only cooperated with the Sealed Zerg to send them away, so what they knew was limited."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "It was also drilled into the body by the insect emperor? Could it be controlled by the insect race?"


    "It is said that the high-level officials of the three ns verified his soul and body, and there is no sign of being controlled." Xi Qingyou said.


    Ning Xi has dealt with the Zerg for many years, knowing that the other party has many means, it is difficult to say whether they are controlled or not.


    It''s just that Zhang Sun Ruoyu has oftene to her recently. It''s obvious that she wants to make a good rtionship, but she doesn''t feel the annoying Zerg aura on the other party, nor does she feel that the other party''s body and soul are not in harmony, so she can''t guess. .


    However, Ning Xi had the greatest vignce towards the Heavenly Spirit n.

 Chapter 2030: so wrong

    Chapter 2030: so wrong


    Ning Xi returned to the real world and told Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying the news her mother had found out.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "It remains to be verified whether the Heavenly Spirit Race and the Zerg are rted, but there must be something wrong with them collecting the blood essence of the high-level bloodline Monster Race in private."


    "I also asked my uncle to check it secretly. The Tianling family not only asked the Queling Pavilion to help collect blood essence, but also paid a lot of money to collect the blood essence in the underground ck market of the demon n. The dragon n also discovered it by coincidence."


    "But it doesn''t matter much. After all, the collection of blood essence and blood by the Heavenly Spirit Race has nothing to do with the Dragon Race, so the news was suppressed. When my uncle went to investigate, he saw it by ident."


    "Do you know how much blood essence they collected?" Ning Xi asked with deep eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head: "I don''t know, the news from the Dragon n only found that the Tianling n had photographed a drop of Tianfeng''s blood in the underground ck market, and they released the news at a high price to collect information. In the end, did any demons take them for private transactions? It''s not clear." Luo Yinhuang replied.


    Jiu Ying, who had been silent all the time, seemed to remember something, "Before my ident, I heard Chaos say that he was attacked by a group of monsters of unknown origin, and he was seriously injured and his blood was taken away by the other party, but he managed to escape sessfully. "


    "I didn''t think there was anything wrong with having some blood essence taken away before, but now I think it''s too wrong. The sneak attack on Chaos must be inseparable from the Heavenly Spirit Race."


    "Have other beasts also had their blood taken?" Ning Xi frowned.


    Jiuying shook her head: "I don''t know very well. I used to be drinking friends with Chaos, and he said it unintentionally and indignantly when drinking."


    "As for the other big beasts, I don''t have much contact with them, and I haven''t heard them mention it."


    Ning Xi pursed his lips, "If that''s the case, the Heavenly Spirit n must be nning something, I''m afraid it will be really bad for the Monster n."


    "But this time entering the secret realm of the demon spirit is an opportunity. As long as they take action against your body, we can use your body to capture a demon from the Heavenly Spirit Race and interrogate it in private."


    She paused and continued: "Maybe we can start with the eldest grandson Ruoyu. She is staring at me, and we can also stare at her."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Jiuying''s eyes were rarely solemn.


    Entering the secret realm of demon spirits this time is expected to be very dangerous. Ningxi refined some of the treasures collected from the three ns into weapons and self-defense.


    Luo Yinhuang also refined a lot of attack-type spells, self-defense and teleportation amulets.


    Three dayster, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang to Queling Pavilion together.


    One key can enter three demons. Ningxi is the only one on her side and Xiao Huanghuang. Bailiyue''s strength is too low, so he sent him to visit the store.


    The Kunpeng n and Shui Damei only went to three Xuansheng, so there was no need for a quota.


    There may be a lot of danger this time. The Dragon n also dispatched three Xuansheng. Dong Qiyi obeyed the arrangement of the n and chose not to go, so he didn''t use the ce that Ningxi''s key paired.


    It was still early when we arrived at Queling Pavilion, and Nan Lingsu was already waiting at the door.


    "I''ll take you to the flying boat first."


    "it is good!"


    The flying boat is suspended in the sky above the Queling Pavilion. It is rtivelyrge and the furnishings inside are very luxurious.


    There are two floors, with open-n lounge areas above and dozens of rooms below.


    There were not many demons on the flying boat at this time, so Xuansheng naturally wanted toe slowly.


    This time Nan Lingsu, Xiyan and Bei Mingxuan each got a ce in the n and wanted to follow.

 Chapter 2031: whoever wants it

    Chapter 2031: whoever wants it


    Sitting down in the open lounge area, Nan Lingsu approached Ningxi.


    "You don''t have a ce left for your key?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "On the Kunpeng n there are only three Xuansheng, and I don''t have any extra demons here, so let''s leave it empty."


    He thought for a while and said, "We have a distinguished guest here at Queling Pavilion who camete and didn''t get the key. He wants to spend 10 million high-grade profound stones to buy a ce. Would you sell it?"


    They asked other families who had captured the keys, but none of them had any intention of selling.


    This time, because of the appearance of the Nine Infants in the Demon Spirit Secret Realm, the number of ces under the key is very tight.


    He originally thought that Shui Miao would give the other two ces to the Kunpeng n, but he didn''t expect not only to give one child, but one vacant.


    "Okay! If it''s empty, it''s empty anyway." Ning Xi nodded with the idea of not making money for nothing.


    Nan Lingsu was full of smiles, "Okay, I''ll send a message to let that distinguished guest get on the flying boat."


    Immediately, he turned his gaze to the indifferent little boy next to Shui Miao, "Miao Miao, are you sure you want to take him there?"


    "If you don''t worry that he will be bullied in the demon, why don''t I ask my mother to take care of it and make sure it''s safe." He felt that Shui Miao taking such a child to the secret realm was aplete drag.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "It''s fine, anyway, this time the body of Jiuying was snatched by those Xuansheng monsters, so I''ll join in the fun and be able to protect him."


    After Xiao Huanghuang became a child, he suppressed his cultivation in Xuanzong, which was actually Xuanzun''s cultivation strength, but Nan Lingsu and other demons couldn''t see it.


    Although Nan Lingsu still felt inappropriate, it was not easy to interfere, "Okay, this time we just want to see and see and join in the fun, but we can''t give up the opportunity we should find."


    In addition to seeing the body of the Nine Infants, they also seek opportunities for diligent cultivation.


    After entering the secret realm of the demon spirits, the demons of each n acted alone, and it would be difficult for him to invite Shui Miao, otherwise the Kunpeng n would be unhappy.


    "Well, I understand!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The flying boat would not open until everyone was ready, Bei Mingxuan took out a pot of spirit wine and filled several sses.


    "Come on, let''s drink and wait."


    Ning Xi took a cup and took a sip. She liked the mellow and sweet taste.


    After about a cup of tea, the steward of Queling Pavilion came over with a burly man who looked a little fierce.


    "Young master, the poor senior is here."


    Nan Lingsu immediately got up and said with a smile, "I have seen the poor senior."


    Then he pointed at Shui Miao and said, "This is Miss Miao Miao of the Kunpeng n who sold the quota to you."


    Ning Xi found that the burly man exudes a vicious aura from his body. If his cultivation base is low or his temperament is not calm enough, he will probably be affected when he sees him.


    "I have seen the poor senior!"


    "Why is this guy Qiongqi here, is he also interested in my body?" Jiuying''s surprised voice recalled in Ningxi''s mind.


    Ning Xi was also surprised, "Is this Qiongqi, one of the four great beasts?"


    In addition to Jiuying, the most famous ancient beasts are Taotie, Chaos, Tingtu and Qiongqi.


    "Yes, this guy rarely walked around in the demon realm before, but his fierce name has spread all over the demon realm." Jiuying replied.


    "It looks like it''s really aimed at your body, not to mention you''re quite popr. Not only are the Celestial n staring at it, but the beasts like it, and now even the beasts are joining in the fun." Ning Xi joked.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I really can''t bear this kind of wee, whoever wants it will take it."

 Chapter 2032: They dare not!

    Chapter 2032: They dare not!


    Qiong Qi looked at Ning Xi with a fierce look in his eyes, and his expression was light.


    "Thank you, little friend!" Then he threw a space ring over.


    Ning Xi took the space ring and checked it, and found that there were exactly 10 million high-grade profound stones in it, with a smile on his face, "Thank you so much, senior!"


    She found that the vicious aura and the fierce light in his eyes were not intentionally scary by Qiongqi, but were inadvertently radiated, and he had restrained as much as possible.


    Qiongqi nodded, walked to Ningxi and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Xiyan and the other demons froze. After drinking, they stopped chatting freely, but were restrained.


    Bei Mingxuan thought about it and poured a ss of wine and handed it over, "Senior, please!"


    Qiong Qi nced at him, still took the wine ss and drank it, then frowned, "This wine is too nd, it''s not good to drink!"


    Bei Mingxuan smiled awkwardly: "Let the seniorsugh!"


    The other party, a Xuansheng demon, has never drunk anything, and it is normal that he is not interested in his wine.


    Ning Xi found that Qiongqi was not as scary and ferocious as the legend, but his straightforward temperament was very appealing to her.


    Of course, it is also possible that she often spends more time with a nine-infant beast that was once famous in the demon realm.


    She took out the spirit wine from Uncle Xi and poured a ss for each of Qiongqi and the other demons, "Senior, try my spirit bar."


    A cold wine aroma lingers on the tip of the nose, and the wine in the ss is crystal clear.


    Qiongqi''s nose moved, took a sip from the cup, and then showed a rare smile, "Young girl is not bad! There is actually a high-grade spirit wine brewed in the exotic spirit cer, this is not just Hua Xuanshi. avable."


    He was fortunate enough to drink it once, but unfortunately he went to a foreignnd, but the spirit cer was not sold to other races, and a certain identity and rtionship can only be bought in a foreign race.


    I didn''t expect this little girl to have it. Could it be that King Kunpeng brought it to her?


    Then he drank the whole ss of wine, and looked at Ning Xi with a lingering expression.


    Ning Xi filled the ss for him, "I also got it by chance, as long as senior likes it."


    Qiong Qiughed out loud, "Little girl is not bad!"


    Immediately, he snatched the jug from Ning Xi''s hand, and poured it down cup by cup.


    But the jug is not big, he just poured three sses and it was gone.


    So he nced at the demons of Xiyan and asked meaningfully, "You don''t drink?"


    Xiyan several demons swallowed their saliva and shook their heads in unison: "Don''t drink anymore!"


    "What a prodigal, they like to drink some low-quality wine, but they don''t know how to appreciate it!" Qiong Qi despised Xiyan and the demons, and took all the wine in their cups and drank them.


    "..." Xiyan and several demons wanted to kneel, but they wanted to drink it, but with such a big beast and big demon pestle staring at it here, they didn''t dare!


    With reluctance in his eyes, he watched Qiong Qi drink their wine, blood dripping from his heart, this is the spirit wine brewed in the spirit cer! Their elders can''t even drink if they want, hate it!


    The poor wizard didn''t bother to pay attention to these little guys. The whole pot of wine entered his stomach, and he still had an unfinished look on his face.


    "Little girl, have another pot."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Senior, no more!"


    This guy drinks fine wine like a cow, so she won''t give him any more.


    Qiong Qi smacked his mouth, and said, "Little girl, I won''t drink yours for nothing, here it is!"


    Randomly took out a box and threw it to Ning Xi, like money for wine.

 Chapter 2033: So Shui Miao is such a monster

    Chapter 2033: So Shui Miao is such a monster


    Ning Xi took the box and nced at it, with a smile on his face, it was a good thing, this Qiongqi was also a local tyrant.


    So he took out another pot of wine, "Senior, try this again!"


    This is also the wine deducted from Xi Rui. He and the big boss of Lingjiao are close friends, so they have never stopped.


    Qiangqi sniffed, and his eyes lit up, "Haha, this is also a good wine!"


    After taking it over, he poured it into his own ss, and Nan Lingsu and the other little demons could only look at them with drooling eyes.


    The smell of this spirit wine has a very attractive smell to the demons, so that the demons can''t help but want to move, but unfortunately they don''t dare to move.


    Ning Xi was very calm, and even snatched the jug from Qiongqi''s hand and poured a ss for himself and Xiao Huanghuang, watching Xiyan and other demons tremble with fear.


    As expected of the daughter of King Kunpeng, her actions are really bold and arrogant.


    There was a little more worry in their eyes. They had heard of Qiongqi''s fierce name before, and they heard that if they didn''t agree with each other, they would eat a demon. I hope he doesn''t get angry.


    Qiongqi directly ignored Nan Lingsu and other demons, and grabbed the jug with Ningxi. His temper was fierce, but he also looked at demons.


    As soon as they were rushing, Ning Xi and Qiong Qi lost their unfamiliarity. They even chatted while drinking. It didn''t take long for them to be friends who had been separated for many years.


    Listening to Shui Miao and Qiong Qi talking together and talking about the style of painting, they began to crook, what and how to rob, how to beat the demon, how to clean up the unpleasant demon, and so on.


    This kind of chatting style makes Nan Lingsu and other demonspletely dumbfounded. It turns out that Shui Miao is such a demon...


    But I don''t know why, listening to Shui Miao and Qiong Qi chatting like this, they didn''t feel disgusted, but felt that Shui Miao''s straightforward temperament made people like it, and even listened to it with pricked ears.


    Soon, the pot of wine was finished, and Ning Xi and Qiong Qi also sessfully fought together.


    Jiuying couldn''t help admiring Ning Xi''s diplomatic skills, "Before, this guy Qiongqi was brutal and didn''t have friends, but to be able to chat with you, you are really enough!"


    There was a little smug look in Ning Xi''s eyes, "That''s right, my elder sister is someone who loves flowers and blooms, and a beast who can make friends."


    "..." Jiuying twitched the corners of his mouth, he didn''t know such a shameless woman.


    "Are you going to be friends with Qiong Qi?" Jiuying always felt that Ning Xi''s attitude towards Qiong Qi was as if she wanted to continue friendship.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips rose slightly, "Of course that''s human. Not only do I want to make friends with Qiongqi, but I also n to make friends with other beasts who have entered the secret realm of demon spirits."


    Jiuying asked in confusion: "Why?"


    "I don''t think the beast''s temperament is as cruel and nasty as the legends say, and the most important thing is for you." Ning Xi said meaningfully.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows, even more puzzled: "For me?"


    "I found out that the eldest grandson Ruoyu had deliberately made friends with the beasts in private during the time he stayed in the demon capital. Nan Lingsu said that she had visited Xuansheng, who was about to go to the secret realm of the demon spirit, so I suspect that she might want to If you want or have secretly persuaded the big monsters of the beast family to join forces to find and **** your body."


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "If my guess is correct, then we may face the possibility of going in and suppressing about 80% of the Profound Sages, and joining forces with the beasts is a breakthrough method, after all, every beast is Its strength is notparable to that of ordinary divine beasts, Xuansheng Great Demons."

 Chapter 2034: What is rhythm?

    Chapter 2034: What is rhythm?


    Ferocious beasts and divine beasts have always been at odds with each other, and the possibility of cooperation is not high. In addition, Jiuying has some friendship with them, so Ning Xi felt that this was their chance.


    Jiuying was a little surprised, but there was a smile in her eyes after hearing this.


    "Last time at the auction, I smelled the scent of Chaos and , and this time they will definitely go to the secret realm of demon spirits."


    Jiu Ying continued: "I have a little friendship with Chaos, Tiao Tu once owed me a bewitching love, so if Ie forward, they should give a face, if you can get along with them, it will be better. "


    Obviously also supported Ning Xi''s approach.


    "It''s best if you don''t expose it unless you have to. I''ll try to get in touch with them first and see." Ning Xi always felt that it would not be easy for all the Profound Saints of the Heavenly Spirit n to enter the secret realm.


    Jiuying nodded: "I understand!"


    After a while, the Xuansheng demons who got the key got on the flying boat one after another.


    There are also some big demons who want to go to the secret realm of demon spirits by themselves, such as Dragon Emperor and Shui Xiaoran.


    Every big demon who stepped on the flying boat would be stunned when they saw Qiong Qi, and then their expressions would change. Most of the demons were very jealous of him.


    Seeing that these big monsters didn''t have a good face, Qiong Qi didn''t even bother to pay attention to it. He took out the wine he had kept secretly and went out and continued to drink and chat with Ning Xi.


    Those big demons saw that Qiong Qi and King Kunpeng''s daughter were talking andughing and drinking together, and their eyes were about to fall out of shock. What kind of rhythm is this?


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu walked in with the two Xuansheng before the flying boat was about to leave.


    Ning Xi raised his eyes and saw that the aura of the two Profound Sages was very peaceful.


    One is an old woman with silver hair and white face, graceful temperament, and kind-hearted eyes;


    Looking at the appearance of the two monsters, they don''t look like monsters at all, but more like humans.


    Ning Xi took a closer look, and didn''t think their faces were fake, but the more they did, the more vignt she became.


    After Jiuying discovered the three demons, the body hidden in Ningxi''s sleevepletely shrank in, and even concealed the breath of the whole demon, only the breath of the mongoose war beast could be felt.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi asked when he noticed the strange sound transmission.


    Jiuying replied: "That old woman is the ancestor of the Heavenly Spirit n."


    Immediately, her eyes were full of gloom, "This old woman seems to be bound to my body! Otherwise, it is impossible to go out in person."


    Ning Xi was very surprised and surprised in her heart, but she didn''t show the slightest hint, "Is that kind-hearted olddy the Supreme Patriarch of the Heavenly Spirit n?"


    The peaceful atmosphere exuded by the other party is not fake, but it always makes Ning Xi feel that there is something strange, and he can''t say it.


    She deliberately used her mental power to sense the breath of the other party, and she did not let her feel the breath of the Zerg, but she instinctively couldn''t have a good impression of these two old guys, and even faintly disliked them.


    This also made her have an indescribable disobedience, and she was even more cautious.


    "Yes, don''t look at her kindness and kindness. She is a ruthless master when she moves her hands. I have seen such a side of her with my own eyes, so don''t be deceived by her appearance."


    Jiuying narrowed her eyes, "The Tianling family usually pays attention to self-cultivation, which is why they develop such a harmless and charitable appearance, but they have another face, but they won''t show it easily."


    Ning Xi nodded slightly, "Well, I understand."


    There are many people and monsters in this world with human faces and animal hearts, and perhaps the Tianling family belongs to this category.

 Chapter 2035: Who cant act!

    Chapter 2035: Who can''t act!


    After the old woman entered the door, many of the Xuansheng demons who were sitting originally were shocked to see this, and then they all smiled and even stood up to say hello.


    "Friend eldest grandson, you are here too!"


    "Friend eldest grandson, long time no see!"


    "Friend eldest grandson, it''s really not easy to see you once, and finally I''m willing toe out!"


    Except for a few Profound Saints, the other Profound Saints are very enthusiastic.


    Zhangsun Yi said with a gentle smile: "I have seen all the fellow Daoists, but I have stayed in the family for too long, so I just took advantage of this secret realm to open the event and make everyoneugh!"


    A group of Xuansheng immediately smiled politely, and then weed Changsun Yi to the upper position.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to Jiuying, "This ancestor of the Heavenly Spirit n is very popr with the big demons in the demon n!"


    "Of course, she is very strong in divination. Many big demons have asked her for help. In addition, her methods and strength are mysterious and unpredictable, and the big demons are also very afraid." Jiuying said with a pouted lip.


    Ning Xi also saw the meaning, "Hmm."


    Immediately, she nced at Qiongqi out of the corner of the eye, and found that his attitude was very indifferent, and he didn''t mean to go up to chat with him. It seemed that he didn''t like this great ancestor much, which made her look at him even more pleasing to the eye.


    Then she found that the eldest grandson Ruoyu gave her a kind smile, and she also returned a surprised look like seeing a friend.


    Who can''t act! Ning Xi was going to y with them.


    After sitting down, Changsun Yi discovered the existence of Qiong Qi and Shui Miao, and was very surprised.


    When did this guy Qiongqi be so kind to the junior?


    "This little friend is Shui Miao." She said with a loving smile.


    Ning Xi had a look of ttery on his face, stood up and saluted the junior, "I have seen the senior!"


    "Little friend, please take a seat!" The smile in Changsun Yi''s eyes thickened, "Little friend looks like a rising star with extraordinary talent, very good."


    If it was someone else who was praised like this by the old woman, he would definitely be humbled.


    Ning Xi smiled as a matter of course: "It''s okay!" It was considered that he recognized the other person''spliment.


    Zhangsun Yi didn''t care, he smiled and said, "Little friend and poor Taoist friend get along well, but this is the first time I have seen poor Taoist friend have such a kind side to the younger generation."


    There was nothing wrong with those words, but it always gave Ning Xi an unpleasant feeling.


    "Senior is joking. The poor senior is very friendly and friendly, and his temperament is frank and candid. I like chatting with the poor senior very much." Ning Xi''s words were obviously different from the other party''s, and he also refuted the other party''s back sentence from the side. talk.


    "..." The juniors present twitched their mouths, Shui Miao was just talking nonsense with her eyes open!


    If Qiongqi were all friendly and friendly, then there would probably be no beasts in the Demon Realm.


    Qiongqi was originally very annoyed by Chang Sun Yi''s metaphor. Did he want Shui Miao to stay away from him?


    Unexpectedly, Shui Miao would actually say such a thing, heughed happily, "Haha, I like Shui Miao''s straightforwardness, not like someone who looks at people and pet dogs, a sacred and invible appearance. , in fact, who knows if that heart has been ckened long ago."


    What the beasts hate the most is a demon with an ethereal temperament, this You Qi.


    The old woman''s face did not change, and she smiled peacefully and tolerantly: "The poor Taoist friend is still so straightforward and straightforward, and the old man also likes Xiaoyou Shui very much at first sight."


    Ning Xi smiled and didn''t speak, but she scoffed at the words in her heart. It was too fake to like it at first sight!

 Chapter 2036: Its so sour

    Chapter 2036: It''s so sour


    Qiong Qi didn''t smile when he heard what Changsun Yi said, and he and this old woman never dealt with it.


    "Girl Shui, go to the room downstairs and continue drinking, it''s boring to stay here." He said while scanning the big demons present with disgusting eyes.


    Ning Xi found that his temper was really straightforward, and he didn''t even put any cover up, which was the cuteness of the beast.


    "Okay! I''m thinking about this wine, senior." She also didn''t want to deal with the Celestial n.


    The other big demons were very speechless. They didn''t want to sit with this guy, Qiong Qi, and he actually took the lead in disliking them.


    The daughter of King Kunpeng is also a mythical beast. They can''t understand how they can talk so harmoniously with the beast like Qiongqi.


    But no matter what they thought, Qiong Qi and Ning Xi directly stood up and went to a room below.


    After entering the room, Qiongqi poured Ningxi a ss of wine.


    He thought about it for a while and reminded, "Don''t look at that old woman''s kindness and kindness, but her heart is cruel. If you see her in the future, you''d better stay away, otherwise you won''t know when she will be tricked."


    Ning Xiughed, Qiong Qi and Jiu Ying were indeed famous beasts in the Demon Realm, and they said exactly the same thing.


    Her mind changed, and her face showed surprise and enlightenment, "Have you ever been tricked by seniors?"


    "Almost, that old woman wanted to design a drop of blood essence from me, but I slipped away, and she became revenge for it." Qiong Qi took a sip of wine, his eyes a little cold.


    Ning Xi was even more surprised, "What does she want senior''s blood for? I heard that demons who are good at divination are also very good at curses and this type of art, so they need blood, so be careful, senior!"


    She is also a kind of reminder to Qiongqi, and she feels that there is definitely something wrong with the ancestors of the Tianling family. Otherwise, why would they specially collect the blood of these beasts and divine beasts?


    Qiongqi shrugged, "I don''t know, anyway, it must not be used for good things, or I took precautions that time and didn''t let them seed in the Celestial n, otherwise, they might have been caught in some way."


    "She might be thinking about the Kunpeng blood essence on you. You''d better be careful when you enter the secret realm of demon spirits," he whispered.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I will."


    After drinking with Qiongqi for a long time, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang into the next room to rest.


    It took the flying boat more than 20 days to reach the entrance to the mysterious realm of demon spirits.


    During this period, Ningxi and Qiongqi often drank together, and their friendship rose rapidly.


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu also came to visit Ningxi several times, and she was as close as a good friend, and she also received it very "friendly".


    Arriving at thend of demon spirits, a group of demons got off the flying boat.


    I saw that this was a foggy ce, with some strange rocks embedded on the ground outside, and there were nearly ten Xuansheng Great Demons sitting cross-legged on some of the strange rocks.


    Shui Xiaoran and the two elders of the Kunpeng n were sitting cross-legged on a strange rock. After discovering the flying boat, he opened his eyes and looked over.


    Seeing Ning Xi walking down from above, his cold eyes were filled with a smile, and he stood up directly.


    "Miaomiao!" His voice was cold and warm, which surprised the big demons who knew him. He had always been so cold-hearted that King Kunpeng had such a gentle side.


    Ning Xi saw Shui Xiaoran with a smile on his face, and called out affectionately, "Father!"


    "..." Shui Xiaoran wanted to help her forehead, this feeling of being called "father" by a woman she liked was really sour.


    He suppressed the fascination towards Ning Xi in his heart, and reached out his hand to touch her head like an elder, "Good!"


    He wanted to do such an action for a long time, but it was a pity that it was inconvenient and did not have the opportunity before, but now it is very natural to do it when he is happy to be a father.


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of her mouth, and the beauty of Shui Da was even more involved in the drama than her. This "father" has a good image.

 Chapter 2037: "Father" and "Father"

    Chapter 2037: "Father" and "Father"


    When the demon cultivators present saw this, they werepletely able to conclude in their hearts that this was definitely the father and daughter, and any adoptive father and righteous daughter would be a cover-up.


    Their eyes are not blind, and King Kunpeng''s doting eyes can''t be concealed at all.


    Not only were the other big demons shocked by King Kunpeng''s indulgent and gentle side, but even the two elders of the Kunpeng n who followed him felt extremely terrified.


    Is this really their king?


    Shui Xiaoran kept her distance from Ning Xi all the time, she just rubbed her head and took down her hand, "Let''s go and sit for a while, it will take some time before the mysterious realm of demon spirits can be opened."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Then he found that a scrutinizing gaze fell on him not far away, and Ning Xi raised his head and looked in that direction.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and a resolute temperament, stood up and walked towards her.


    The man was a noble and elegant man. Just by looking at him, he knew that he had always been a high-ranking person. Without guessing, she also recognized that this was Xiao Huanghuang''s uncle, Emperor Long.


    "This is my uncle, let''s meet and greet him." Luo Yinhuang sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi also thought so: "Okay!"


    Then she felt a rare nervousness in her heart. In her two lives, this is the first time she has seen her boyfriend''s parents!


    When the Dragon Emperor walked in front of him, Ning Xi was the first to show a smile, "Shui Miao has seen the Dragon Emperor!"


    The Dragon Emperor withdrew his scrutiny eyes, first nced at Luo Yinhuang, who had turned into a child and was pulled by Ning Xi, his eyes darkened, and then he nodded, "Young girl is not bad!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Shui Xiaoran meaningfully, "King Kunpeng, your daughter is very good, and she matches my nephew very well. It seems that we will soon be inws."


    Others don''t know Ning Xi''s identity, he is very clear.


    However, it can be seen that Ning Xi''s rtionship with Shui Xiaoran is very simple, and this guy Shui Xiaoran is too gentle and doting too much, and he has bad intentions.


    For the sake of his nephew''s future happiness, he reminded Shui Xiaoran.


    "..." Shui Xiaoran twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** is it to be an inw?


    He didn''t believe that the sullen guy like Dragon Emperor didn''t know about his rtionship with Ning Xi, so he meant to show off in addition to reminding him.


    Fortunately, he never thought ofpeting with Luo Yinhuang for Ningxi, and he has always restrained to maintain the most appropriate position, otherwise he would have to be angry with Dragon Emperor''s words.


    Ning Xi blinked aside with a little mouth, this kind of rhythm between "father" and "father-inw" is very happy.


    Shui Xiaoran regained her cold temperament when facing the Dragon Emperor, "Whether or not you can be inws depends on the sincerity of you and your nephew."


    "Your dragons are the best at collecting treasures. I believe that Dragon Emperor has more treasures in your treasury. If your nephew wants to marry my precious daughter, you must at least send more treasures to show your sincerity. "When Shui Xiaoran said the word "baby daughter", her teeth were sore.


    The Dragon Emperor actually warned him that he had to ask for some treasures from this guy for Ning Xi.


    Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes in his heart. King Kunpeng, a shameless guy, was thinking about his treasure trove.


    He smiled and said: "Of course, I am very satisfied with the girl Shui Miao. When the timees, let her go to the Dragon n, and I will just pick from my treasure house."


    It means it has nothing to do with you anyway.


    The woman that his nephew likes is pleasing to the eye, so naturally he should be more generous.


    King Kunpeng chuckled: "Okay! Then my family Miaomiao is wee!"


    It''s really rare. When this stingy Dragon Emperor also opened his treasure house for people to pick, it seems that he really attaches great importance to Luo Yinhuang''s nephew.

 Chapter 2038: Just keep an eye on it

    Chapter 2038: Just keep an eye on it


    At first, there were people who didn''t believe that Shui Miao was the fiancee of Dragon Emperor''s nephew, but seeing Long Emperor''s attitude today, they knew that the rtionship was definitely true.


    Not only the Dragon Emperor, but seeing King Kunpeng''s attitude towards Shui Miao, the demons present paid more attention to Shui Miao.


    The two elders of the Dragon n also nced at Ning Xi from time to time, with a little curiosity and scrutiny.


    Ning Xi found out but didn''t take it seriously, she was still indifferent and cold, but this appearance was somewhat simr to Shui Xiaoran.


    After about half a day, the surrounding white fog became more and more dense, and finally covered all the monsters, and it was impossible to detect the surrounding monsters with the naked eye.


    Spiritual consciousness can perceive the surrounding things very weakly, and all monsters are on guard and vignt.


    Shui Xiaoran spontaneously walked to Ningxi to protect him, while Long Di walked to Luo Yinhuang to protect him, mainly to guard against sneak attacks by evil spirits.


    After another cup of tea, the demon with the key lit up, and all the keys flew into the sky with a bang.


    A key can bring three demons, but it needs to be branded with spiritual sense before activation. Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Qiong Qi have allpleted this step.


    The key enveloped them and pulled them directly into a vortex of white mist.


    Ning Xi didn''t know how long it was, only that his body was being torn and transported.


    After the weightlessness disappeared and her body fell to the ground, she looked around.


    This is arge stretch of strange peaks with endless strange rocks. The peaks are connected with cliffs everywhere. The boulders on the cliffs are strange and strange.


    There are also several small streams flowing through the cracks in the strange rocky mountains. The color of the water is clear and green, and there are even many skeleton fish swimming in it.


    Shui Xiaoran said to Ning Xi, who was beside him, "The mysterious realm of demon spirits is formed by these strange rocks and mountains. Don''t think that these fish are not big, but if they provoke a group, they can tear and swallow a Xuanzun. "


    "There are several kinds of spiritual grasses in the depths of this creek, which are very precious. They can be used to refine the medicinal herbs of the highest grade. Do you want to collect them?" He knew that Luo Yinhuang was an alchemist.


    Ning Xi nodded as a matter of course: "Of course, we are all in, so let''s collect all the way."


    Shui Xiaoran didn''t have much interest in those spirit grasses, but she was willing to indulge Ning Xi to find them, "Okay, then let''s go all the way to find spirit objects."


    When the Dragon Emperor saw this, he smiled and said, "It just so happens that we are fine, so let''s go together."


    He couldn''t let his nephew''s daughter-inw be taken away by the wolf, but he had to help Yin Huang stare at some water Xiaoran.


    Shui Xiaoran raised his eyebrows, "Dragon Emperor likes to follow, so let''s follow."


    He wouldn''t do anything to rob Ning Xi, so he wasn''t afraid of Dragon Emperor''s misunderstanding and finding fault, and he stood upright.


    Qiong Qi didn''t like to be with that group of divine beasts. Compared to Dragon Emperor and Shui Xiaoran, who were not very involved in the demon realm, he looked a little more pleasing to the eye.


    "Eldest niece, I''ll be with you too." He leaned in front of Ning Xi with a fierce look on his face but with a smile on his face.


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** is the eldest niece? When did she be Qiongqi''s niece?


    "Okay! It''s a great honor for the poor senior to be with us!" She was going to bring Qiongqi to join the team, and of course he couldn''t send it out after he delivered it to the door himself.


    At this moment, a man in ck, who looked pale and weak, with a dead aura around his body, came over, "I''ll be with you too."

 Chapter 2039: Whats happening here?

    Chapter 2039: What''s happening here?


    Ning Xi didn''t know the man, so she was curious and surprised.


    Seeing this, Shui Xiaoran introduced: "This is a thorn!"


    Only then did Ning Xi know that the man in ck turned out to be one of the four famous viins.


    "I''ve seen Senior Yutao!" She greeted with a faint smile.


    Ting Tu nodded coldly, "Yeah!"


    Then he stood beside her, ignoring the surprised look from Qiong Qi.


    Then a middle-aged man in red with a rich face but not like a good person also came over, "Since you two are together, let me join in the fun too."


    "This is chaos!" Shui Xiaoran was puzzled as he introduced each other to Ning Xi, why are these three beasts all rushing to Ning Xi''s side, what''s the situation?


    Not only Shui Xiaoran was puzzled, but the other demons present also looked at each other in disbelief.


    When did the ancient beasts start to gather together and wander around in front of a junior?


    Seeing such a situation, Zhangsun Yi''s face was still kind and amiable, but his eyes darkened.


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu frowned slightly unconsciously.


    "Haha, the three of you actually got together, so how could you leave me." Then a rough-looking man came out from the whirlpool of white mist behind.


    Seeing him raise his eyebrows, "Taotie, why are you here?"


    Taotie showed a big smile, "If you cane, I can''t?"


    "How can Jiuying and I have a little friendship, I naturally can''t let other monsters eat his body."


    Chaos snorted coldly: "I''m afraid it''s you who cares about his body the most."


    This guy, Taotie, is the most delicious big demon in the demon domain. If he eats the body of Jiuying, it will be of great help to him.


    Taotie touched his nose, "If that guy Jiuying is still alive, then I will definitely not hit him. After all, we are all beasts, and there is no such thing as our own monsters eating our own monsters."


    "But if that guy really has only one corpse left, of course it''s cheap for me, and it can''t be cheap for those sanctimonious guys." He pointedly swept the gods and beasts and the Xuansheng demon such as Zhangsun Yi.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless when he heard his words, but this guy still came to eat Jiuying''s corpse.


    "How is your rtionship with Taotie? He is thinking about eating your body." She asked Jiuying''s voice transmission hidden in her sleeve.


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "Don''t pay attention to this idiot who can only eat, it seems that I have not been afraid of being beaten before."


    This guy actually thinks about his body, and after he recovers, he has to give this guy a good beating.


    "It turns out that you offended him before! Then will he really rob you of your body and eat it?" Ning Xi had heard of the fierce name of gluttonous eaters in the demon realm.


    Jiuying said indifferently: "Don''t worry about the guy, I have a way to deal with him, as long as my soul is not destroyed, he will not be able to go down that mouth."


    "Although our fierce beasts seem to act without any scruples, in the eyes of other demons, they are wrong, but they are actually very principled. Unless the other party ispletely dead, the ancient beasts are not allowed to eat each other''s flesh and blood. ."


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise he would be afraid that this gluttonous glutton would be a pig teammate in the future.


    "Why did Chaos and Tsaoe to us? Could it be because of Qiongqi?" Ning Xi asked with some puzzled voice transmission.


    She always felt that things were not that simple.

 Chapter 2040: dont worry, dont worry

    Chapter 2040: don''t worry, don''t worry


    Jiuying replied: "These two guys have already discovered me."


    "I also had a briefmunication with them just now using my spiritual sense, and each promised them something as a reward or owed me a bewitching love, so they would take the initiative to stand on your side."


    Ning Xi reached out and poked Jiuying in his sleeve, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t reveal it so early?"


    Jiuying looked helpless, "These two guys are too sensitive. I had a lot of intersections with them before, so they all discovered my existence."


    "I see!" Ning Xi chuckled, "But Taotie doesn''t seem to know that you are still alive."


    "Don''t worry about that idiot." Jiuying rolled her eyes.


    The choice of the four beasts to go with a junior waspletely beyond the expectations of the demons present.


    Zhangsun Yi smiled and looked at the four demons and asked, "A few fellow Daoists are not looking for Jiuying''s body?"


    Chaos gave her a cold look, "This is our business so don''t bother you."


    "Yes, olddy, just take care of yourselves." Taotie said with a big mouth and a smile, but there was not much warmth in his eyes.


    In the demon realm, the beasts and other demon races highly respect the Celestial Spirit Race, but the beasts dislike the Celestial Spirit Race very much, and they feel like a nemesis.


    "Since that''s the case, then the old man is not forcing a few." Zhangsun Yi still had a tolerant and loving look.


    Ever since they learned that the Heavenly Spirit n was collecting the blood of the divine beasts and beasts, both Shui Xiaoran and Long Di began to guard against the Heavenly Spirit n.


    "Let''s walk along the upstream of this creek, first go look for those few spirit grasses." Shui Xiaoran said.


    First, separate from the big demon of the Tianling tribe to see if they want to y any tricks.


    Ning Xi also had a simr thought, "Okay!"


    Then Ning Xi, Nan Lingsu and other familiar demons greeted them, and followed Shui Xiaoran and the other demons along the canyon where the stream flows.


    The remaining divine beasts were divided into two groups. One group was mainly Xuanzun. They entered here to find opportunities to improve their cultivation, such as Nanlingsu and other monsters, so they left one after another, and would not be involved in the next mysterious ones. The holy demon went to find Jiuying.


    Mainly because they want to participate but don''t have the ability.


    The other group is the Xuansheng demons headed by Zhangsun Yi. Their purpose is only one, to find the body of Jiuying.


    "Friend eldest grandson, have you divination to find out the hiding ce of Jiuying''s corpse?" an elder of the White Tiger n asked.


    Zhangsun Yi smiled calmly: "It still needs to be re-divided to determine the position."


    "Then I will trouble fellow Daoist eldest grandson." The big demons present said very politely.


    Changsun Yi took out apass-like instrument in public, and after injecting his spiritual knowledge, he began to locate the direction. Then he took out a piece of hair that he once obtained from Jiuying, and wrapped it around a pure white rhino horn in a special way. .


    As soon as the rhino horn was broken into three petals by her, the needle on thepass turned bizarrely and quickly.


    After a moment, the needle on thepass indicated a direction.


    "Jiuying''s body should be at the very center of the strange rock canyon over there. Let''s go over and take a look." Zhangsun Yi said.


    The other Xuansheng did not object, and nodded: "Okay!"


    The big demons went in that direction.


    Ning Xi and the others walked up the creek. When they encountered an attack from a unique creature in the secret realm, they could easily be taken over by Qiong Qi and other big monsters without Ning Xi''s action.


    Along the way, Qiongqi deliberately introduced Ning Xi to the other three beasts and monsters.

 Chapter 2041: a little confused

    Chapter 2041: a little confused


    Ning Xi was also more able to seize the opportunity, and seemed to be rambunctious but had a very high level of chatting with the other three big monsters from time to time, and the words of the chat were always focused.


    Of course, this is inseparable from Jiuying''s usual liking for her to explode the three demons.


    asionally, Ning Xi would donate a pot of wine from Uncle Ji, so that the other three beasts'' favorability toward her also rose.


    The most important thing is that Ning Xi is different from the other demons of the younger generation. Not only does he have no fear of seeing these beasts, but he is veryfortable and casual, which makes the four demons look more and more pleasing to her.


    They hate little demons who cringe when they see themselves.


    The ancient beasts are very special. They have no ethnic groups, and they have no juniors. Ning Xi has a certain feeling of looking at juniors.


    In addition, Ningxi has a high IQ and EQ, and knows how tomunicate better. If he wants to coax someone, his mouth is as sweet as honey. Therefore, in just a few days, Ningxi has be famous in the demon realm in an alternative way. The four beasts of the sect are familiar with each other.


    Even the seemingly gloomy and deep Yutao''s attitude towards her is not as cold as before.


    This made Shui Xiaoran and Long Di, who had been with him all the time, a little confused.


    It was the first time they saw the four beasts and a junior get along so harmoniously and amiably.


    Long Di was even more surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xi''smunication skills to be so outstanding. No wonder he was always guarded by the human race.


    Not to mention a few beasts, even in the few days he spent with Ning Xi, he couldn''t help but feel more like an elder for her.


    This is Ning Xi''s personality charm.


    A few dayster, they came to the end of the creek.


    The skeleton fish below were swimming in groups in groups, jumping out of the water from time to time, showing their ferocious fangs towards Ning Xi and the others, as if they dared toe down and eat you.


    "How to deal with these skeleton fish?" Ning Xi asked Shui Xiaoran.


    There are at least tens of thousands of skeleton fish here, and they are extremely ferocious together. Even ordinary Xuansheng will not take the initiative to provoke them. Otherwise, if they are not careful, they may be bitten off a few pieces of meat and injured.


    Just as Shui Xiaoran was about to speak, Taotieughed loudly, "This is easy to handle, it''s up to me."


    Immediately, his mouth became muchrger, and he sucked toward the stream, and the skeleton fish swimming inside were sucked up by this force and entered his mouth.


    From time to time, he would chew and swallow all the skeleton fish in his mouth.


    In just one stick of incense, all the skeleton fish in the creek entered the stomach of the gluttonous eaters, and Ning Xi found that he still had a look of enjoyment on his face.


    Antan deserves to be a ferocious beast famous for its delicious food in ancient times. It really tastes ferocious. Even this kind of meatless skeleton fish can enjoy the taste of mountains and seas.


    The strength is notparable to that of ordinary Xuansheng demons. Seeing this, the smile on Ning Xi''s face deepened.


    The stronger the strength of the four beasts, the better for them.


    The skeleton fish was cleaned up, and Ning Xi was toozy to go down, so he put the dragon turtle directly into the creek to hunt for treasure.


    As for the other big demons present, they have absolutely no interest in these spirit grasses.


    They were not in a hurry, and collected resources leisurely along the way, and slowly approached the direction of Zhangsun Yi and other demons.


    The gluttonous thief asked the other demons: "Do you think that the old witch can really find the body of Jiuying?"


    "In all likelihood, we can, otherwise we wouldn''t make such a big battle, we just follow in secret." Chaos replied.

 Chapter 2042: As a sacrifice?

    Chapter 2042: As a sacrifice?


    They didn''t go to mix with the divine beast before, and the purpose was to follow secretly. In the future, they pretended to meet by chance to see if they could pick up the ready-made ones. Who made that old witch always have bad intentions.


    The Dragon Emperor had no interest in Jiuying''s body, and now he raised his eyebrows when he heard the two demons say this, "Are you going to **** Jiuying''s body from them?"


    "Yeah! Otherwise, what are we doing here?" Taotie said as a matter of course: "Even if we don''t eat Jiuying, it won''t be the turn of other monsters to spoil his corpse."


    Dragon Emperor also understood that they had been following along for the purpose of cover, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What are you going to do now?"


    This time, he brought two Xuansheng elders from the Dragon n to the Demon Spirit Secret Realm purely to help Ning Xi capture Jiuying''s body, otherwise he would be toozy toe in.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Let''s see how the Tianling n finds Jiuying''s body. If we can find it, we''ll grab it."


    Although Jiuying said that without his soul''s instructions, other monsters cannot reach the ce where his body is, but who knows if the Heavenly Spirit Race will use some crooked way to find it.


    It is better to let the other party act first, and then they will make ns.


    Of course, if the Tianling n really couldn''t find Jiuying''s body, she would send him to that ce to fuse, and then stay outside.


    Dragon Emperor nodded: "Okay, it''s better than sitting still!"


    As for Shui Xiaoran, it doesn''t matter at all, this time he came in to help Ning Xi, and the others don''t care.


    So while they seemed to be looking for spiritual things, they were actually trailing behind the line of demons from the Tianling n.


    After more than a month, both Changsun Yi and his party of demons and Ning Xi reached the deepest part of the mysterious realm of demon spirits.


    I saw Changsun Yi and other demons standing on a huge and wide rock on the top of the mountain, surrounded by four small streams.


    Ning Xi and the others stopped in a cave on the side of the cliff to watch through the gap. The Dragon Emperor used a secret method to cover up their aura.


    Changsun Yi asked the following Profound Saint Demon Gate to sit cross-legged in a circle, while she stood in the center.


    He took out nine special magic disks and threw them in nine directions.


    Then he jumped up like a prayer.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang frowned unconsciously, and said, "This arrangement is a bit like Jiugong Suohun Town."


    Ning Xi was surprised, "Jiugong Suohun Town needs to dedicate the soul of the sacrifice to Heaven, and thenbine it into a force to open some kind of seal. But I haven''t seen any sacrifice mentioned in the scriptures!"


    The Nine Pces Soul Locking Formation is very partial, and very few people know it. This is what Ning Xi saw in the inheritance of the formation of the Lingyin Temple, but it is rtively simple to mention it at random, and how to arrange or crack it is not mentioned.


    As for the sacrificial books, it is mentioned that it is best to use a special recipient, but there is no mention of the appropriateness.


    She looked at Changsun Yi who was beating constantly. The surrounding streams began to rush, andyers of white mist rose from the surface of the stream like a veil, and the ice gradually covered the wide rocks on the top of the mountain. .


    Ning Xi always felt that something was wrong, and carefully observed the surroundings and the eldest Sun Yi.


    Soon, at the gesture of Changsun Yi, all the Xuanshengs present poured their soul power and spiritual consciousness into the formation disk suspended in the air behind them.


    Ning Xi''s eyes shrank, and he turned his head to Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Wouldn''t the great ancestor of the Heavenly Spirit n take these Xuansheng demons as sacrifices?"

 Chapter 2043: Definitely the next big game

    Chapter 2043: Definitely the next big game


    Even though she asked this question, Ningxi always felt that there was a discrepancy between the formation set up by the ancestors of the Heavenly Spirit n and what she saw.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were deep, "ording to my judgment, this Nine Pces Soul Locking Formation has been improved."


    "If nothing else, 90% of these Xuansheng demons may be used as sacrifices."


    The demon n is not good at formations, neither Dragon Emperor nor Shui Xiaoran have seen such formations, let alone such an evil formation.


    The Dragon Emperor was shocked, looked at Luo Yinhuang with a dignified expression and asked, "What? You mean that the old witch wants to kill them all?"


    He strongly believed in his nephew''s spells and talents, which was why he felt absurd.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Yes, if I''m not wrong, the blood of the Xuansheng goblin sitting cross-legged should have been taken away. Even if it''s not their own, the purer bloodline demon cultivator in that n. The blood must have been taken too."


    He paused and continued: "With the blood essence as the medium to be integrated into the array, they will inject their soul power and spiritual knowledge. After the entire Nine Pces Soul Locking Formation is fully activated, their soul power will be absorbed and injected into the array. In the seal, a force with the power of heaven finally formed to break the seal."


    There was a hint of enlightenment in Ning Xi''s eyes, "The Heavenly Spirit n has always been collecting the blood essence of high-level bloodline divine beasts and beasts, so it was originally for this purpose."


    "It''s no wonder that the old witch deliberately spread the news about the Nine Infants'' body in this secret realm. It seems that she nned to turn these big monsters into sacrifices to open the seal."


    However, Ning Xi was still puzzled, "But if you do this, once the matter is exposed, will the Spirit Race still be able to hang out in the Demon Realm that day?"


    She always felt that the ns of the Heavenly Spirit Race might not only be like this, otherwise, even if they were highly respected in the demon realm, once what they did outside the secret realm leaked out, they would definitely be resisted and retaliated by the entire demon realm beast tribe.


    Unless the Celestial n is not afraid of the revenge of so many mythical beasts and monsters, or has absolute confidence that what they have done will not be exposed.


    "Maybe you will find the answer if you look at it." Shui Xiaoran''s cold and handsome face was also dyed with a rare solemnity.


    The four beasts were shocked and disbelieving when they heard their words.


    "Really? The old witch is so poisonous?" Qiong Qi''s eyes widened.


    Chaos'' eyes filled with coldness and anger, "My blood essence has been taken away before, and the Emotional Celestial n wants to take me as a sacrifice! This old witch is too bad."


    "What should I do now? Although I see that those divine beasts are very unpleasant and want to eat them, I can''t let the old witch seed, otherwise the trouble will be big." Taotie asked with a frown.


    Jiu Tuo frowned deeply, "The purpose of the Tianling n is not only to use these divine beasts as sacrifices to break the seal on the location of Jiuying''s main body, but also to capture them all in one go."


    "The Profound Sage Demons sitting cross-legged here are all high-level leaders with rtively high status and strength. If something happens to them, the major gods and beasts will be in chaos, and the other vassal groups will also be in chaos, and then the entire group will be affected. Demon Realm." He added.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "It makes sense, the Heavenly Spirit n must be ying a big game."


    Use Jiuying''s body as bait to lure out these mythical beasts, Xuansheng demons, and then use them as sacrifices to kill them. Open the seal and get Jiuying''s body. This is what the Tianlingzu really wants to do in this secret realm. of.

 Chapter 2044: cant understand

    Chapter 2044: can''t understand


    But why did the Heavenly Spirit Race do this?


    How to say that the Tianling tribe is also a part of the demon tribe!


    Not only the Dragon Emperor and Shui Xiaoran were puzzled, but even the four beasts were very surprised and could not understand.


    Chaos watched those idiots inject all their soul power into the nine arrays, looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Boy, can we break the old witch''s array now?"


    They don''t know anything about the game, so they can only count on this kid.


    These big demons have never seen anything before, and many demons still look like children after transforming into shape, but they have actually grown up long ago, and their strength is still rtively strong.


    Dragon Emperor can trust this stinky boy very much, which shows that he is not a simple character.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the array te and injected it with profound energy to investigate for a while, and replied, "There is no way to break it now. The sacrificial dance she danced just now ismunicating with the Heavenly Dao to offer sacrifices. If it is destroyed now, it will not only be destroyed. Only those mythical beasts and monsters are going to be bacshed, and we will also be punished."


    "Then there is no way to crack it?" Chaos asked with a frown.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were deep, "Now we can only take action when the sacrifice is over."


    "When the sacrifice is over, won''t all these idiots be sacrifices?" Taotie asked a little irritably.


    Luo Yinhuang said calmly: "No, it will take some time for their soul power to fuse after the sacrifice, and Heavenly Dao has not yet had the power to assist them in bombarding the seal, so they will not harvest their souls as their own sacrifices. ."


    "The way of heaven is fair, and he will only get paid after he pays, so we have to take advantage of this timing."


    "However, this time must be grasped well, otherwise they will also be attacked, and we will still be punished."


    The demons present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard what he said. It''s good to be able to take advantage of the loopholes and have a way to crack them. Otherwise, they can''t do it while watching those idiots die.


    What''s more, they don''t know what the old witch is going to do. If the entire demon domain is endangered, they won''t be able to fall behind.


    In particr, Chaos, who had been taken from the blood before, showed a bit of anxiety and irritability.


    "Are you sure?" Taotao looked at Luo Yinhuang calmly and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I''m 90% sure, but it needs your cooperation."


    "I suspect that the ancestor of the Heavenly Spirit n has also set up traps in the Nine Pces Soul Locking Formation, so that even if they lure us in, they will also sacrifice us, so we have to prepare with both hands."


    This must be guarded against, otherwise they will not save the demon, but the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    On this point, the demons present all agree, and you must be fully prepared before you can go, otherwise it will be sad if you all fall into it.


    Luo Yinhuang paused and continued: "When the timees, uncle, you..."


    He made arrangements for each monster to assist, while he and Ning Xi were mainly responsible for breaking the formation.


    Ning Xi listened carefully, and also brought in her own knowledge of the Nine Pces Soul Locking Formation to understand, and soon discovered the two ws and problems Xiao Huanghuang said.


    For the grasp of that time point, she quickly deduced it with mental arithmetic.


    He also guessed that when he obtained theplete inheritance of the Lingyin Temple formation, he had mastered theyout and cracking of the Nine Pces Soul Locking Formation, so that he could be so clear and thorough.


    After listening to their mission, the other demons nodded solemnly, indicating that they would do their best.

 Chapter 2045: I thought Id meet you

    Chapter 2045: I thought I''d meet you


    Qiongqi suddenly reacted to Luo Yinhuang''s name for Dragon Emperor just now.


    He looked at the Dragon Emperor in amazement and asked, "Is he the nephew you just recognized?"


    The Dragon Emperor raised his chin proudly, "Of course, my nephew is a genius of magic formation."


    But Qiongqi is obviously not concerned about this, and he is not interested in the formation. Although he admires this kid''s formation, he has other ideas.


    He turned his attention to Ning Xi and smiled meaningfully: "Eldest niece, your taste is really unique."


    "..." Ning Xi knew that the other party had misunderstood, but she still wanted to help her forehead, this Qiongqi''s focus was too out of touch.


    "He is only a child temporarily, and will return to his adult appearance in the future." She still exined.


    Only then did Qiongqi understand and smile, "Haha, then I misunderstood!"


    Ji Yao then stopped talking and looked outside through the slit.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi both took out the formation and calcted the time.


    As soon as Changsun Yi stopped, when the nine arrays flew up and converged towards a point, Luo Yinhuang said, "It''s time,e on!"


    Immediately, he took the lead in sacrificing the array te in his hand, and Ning Xi tapped his toes and moved into the array.


    Several other demons also teleported into the formation and outside the formation.


    For their appearance, Zhangsun Yi did not show any surprises.


    The other mythical beasts, the Xuansheng Great Demon, were surprised. They have all lived for many years, and now this situation makes them suddenly feel that something is wrong.


    So they wanted to get up, but this time they found that the whole body could not move, and the soul force began to gradually drain towards the array that was injected before.


    Only then did they turn pale in panic, and one of the big demons couldn''t help looking at Changsun Yi and asked loudly, "Fellow Daoist Changsun, why can''t we move?"


    Zhangsun Yi''s face was calm and indifferent, "Don''t you want to find Jiuying''s body? I''m here to open the seal to fulfill your wish."


    At this time, Taotie sneered: "Old witch, you are very capable of confounding ck and white."


    Then he nced at the beasts and monsters whose faces had changed drastically with the look of you being an idiot, "You are all sacrifices to your adult family, and you are still the eldest grandson, and the eldest grandson is almost the same as the enemy."


    "What? Sacrifice?" The expressions of all the mythical beasts and monsters changed drastically again.


    Only then did Zhangsun Yi reveal a bit of surprise, "You actually know the effect of the formation I arranged?"


    There was a seeming arc on his lips, and his eyes moved to Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, "I think they found it, otherwise you, an idiot who only knows how to eat, can understand."


    "Old witch, who are you calling an idiot?" Taotie''s gloating face became extremely angry.


    Yutao nced at him coldly, "Do business, why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Only then did Taotie pouted, "Got it!"


    Then the hand turned into two ws and grabbed one of the array tes, trying to prevent it from merging with the other array tes.


    Several other demons also took action, grabbing the nine arrays and temporarily preventing the sacrifice froming.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately took the formation te and started to break the formation, and Ning Xi also rushed to another w in the formation without hesitation.


    As soon as he took out the formation te, he was stopped by the eldest grandson Ruoyu.


    "Shui Miao, I''ve long wanted to meet you." Her eyes were full of fighting intent, and in addition to wanting to stop her, she also wanted to kill this woman who was more beautiful than herself.

 Chapter 2046: Ive been waiting for you for a long time

    Chapter 2046: I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    The Nine Pces Soul Locking Formation only had nine breaths of time to fight for, so Ning Xi had no time to waste on the eldest grandson Ruoyu.


    "Go away!" Without hesitation, she took out a spirit source spear and fired it at the eldest grandson Ruoyu.


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu didn''t know what kind of hidden weapon this was, but he felt it was very dangerous. He immediately took out the defensive artifact and shifted his position, and then he managed to avoid the purple beam.


    And a strange rock behind her was directly bombarded into powder.


    Her face was extremely ugly, she didn''t expect Shui Miao to have such a powerful artifact.


    "The old witch should know of your existence. Come and stop this woman, and I will help Xiao Huanghuang break through the formation." Ning Xi transmitted a voice transmission to Jiuying in his sleeve.


    Jiuying''s eyes were cold and she flew out, "Okay!"


    She suddenly grew bigger and stopped the eldest grandson Ruoyu who wanted to attack Ning Xi again, "Stinky girls, your opponent is me."


    The eldest grandson Ruoyu frowned deeply. It was the first time that a demon called her so ugly, and he shot mercilessly in a fit of rage.


    Soon he and Jiuying fought together.


    Zhangsun Yi and another Xuansheng from the Celestial n went to stop Luo Yinhuang from breaking through.


    "As expected of the genius of the first formation in the three ns that I divination, he found the solution so quickly."


    Changsun Yi''s loving eyes were full of admiration, "It''s a pity that he doesn''t live long!"


    Luo Yinhuang ignored her at all, and quickly continued to break through the formation.


    Changsun Yi stopped talking and attacked Luo Yinhuang.


    At this time, the two demons were stopped by the cooperation of Dragon Emperor and Shui Xiaoran.


    Zhangsun Yi squinted his eyes, and injected a special profound energy into the formation te in the center.


    Suddenly, a few chains flew out from the four streams, and flew straight towards the Chaos Demons.


    Chaos and Taotie were trapped by two chains, and there was a palm-sized te above their heads, and they began to extract their soul power.


    Qiong Qi and Qiu Tu were also bound by two chains, but there was no middle te above their heads.


    After the two elders of the dragon n were bound, there was no mid-disk on the top of their heads.


    On the other hand, the two elders of the Kunpeng n also had two more tes on top of their heads, and they began to extract their soul power.


    There were also two chains flying towards the Dragon Emperor and Shui Xiaoran, and a te on top of Shui Xiaoran''s head also appeared.


    However, the strength of the two demons is notparable to other elders, and they immediately showed their secret skills and innate supernatural powers to deal with them, which was able to avoid the shackles of the chain.


    Shui Xiaoran''s situation was a little worse. A trace of soul power was absorbed by that te. Although it wasn''t a lot, it also had an impact onbat power.


    Zhangsun Yi said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Did you get the blood of the Kunpeng n from Shui Yabing?" Shui Xiaoran was enveloped in ayer of ice-blue light, shielding himself from the chains that continued to fly over, looking up at Changsun Yi and asked.


    Zhangsun Yi smiled slightly: "Yes, she donated the blood of her own initiative, but to deal with your uncle, it shows how unsessful you are usually as a demon."


    "If I fail to be a demon, you won''t have to worry about it." Shui Xiaoran snorted coldly and used a secret technique to knock the chain that was swung away again.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi took out two Lingyuan spears from the space ring and threw them at Long Di and Shui Xiaoran, "Use this to shoot those few tes."


    Dragon Turtle also took a Lingyuan gun with his ws, guarded Luo Yinhuang''s side, and kept shooting at Zhangsun Yi and the elder.

 Chapter 2047: How dare you count them like that

    Chapter 2047: How dare you count them like that


    After Dragon Emperor and Shui Xiaoran got the Lingyuan Spear, they shot at the te above the heads of the trapped demons without hesitation.


    Bunch of purple light was excited, and it actually hit the disk into several pieces scattered on the ground.


    The two demons shot at the chains on the demons, and the chains also broke.


    Without the absorption of souls in the middle of the te, the strength of the few demons returned to their peak state and broke free from the chains.


    Although he hated the old witch, Changsun Yi, but knew that breaking the formation was important, they continued to attack the formation te.


    It happened that the formation te that was about toe together was dragged in the footsteps.


    Zhangsun Yi originally had a calm expression on his face, but when he saw this situation, his eyes shrank. He didn''t expect that the trap he arranged was broken.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang''s array disk suddenly shed ayer of bright rays of light, and one after another flew out to wrap the nine array disks.


    Then tear it hard to gradually separate it.


    Zhangsun Yi was shocked when he saw this, and poured profound energy into the nine array tes again to break free from the shackles of Xiaguang.


    She had to deal with the Dragon Emperor''s attack, and lost herplete control over the battle.


    After another breath, the array disk in Ning Xi''s hand lit up, like a sharp de shing towards the natural restriction of the seal.


    Then he ripped open a hole, "Jiuying, you go in first!"


    At this time, Jiuying also attacked the eldest grandson Ruoyu to the point of crying.


    As soon as Jiuying got in, the torn hole was quickly closed.


    The natural restriction that was still fluctuating greatly gradually returned to calm, and the Heavenly Dao that had descended before began to dissipate.


    At the end, Tiandao seemed to be furious and directly invited the golden Tianlei to chop down at Changsun Yi, which was regarded as a tease to punish her.


    The ban has returned to calm, and the array disk that was still absorbing the surrounding Xuansheng monsters has also stopped, and the previously absorbed soul power has been swallowed back into the bodies of the monsters.


    The big demons spit out a mouthful of blood. Although they were injured by the bacsh, the lost soul power has returned, and it will not have much impact on their future cultivation and body.


    As soon as the power of the array te is cracked, the bodies of the big demons can also move.


    Their panic at this time had disappeared, reced by rage.


    I never thought that Changsun Yi would dare to plot against them like this.


    If it wasn''t for Shui Miao and other demons toe to rescue, their lives would be exined here today.


    So they all stood up and surrounded Changsun Yi and the elder of the Tianling n.


    "Zhangsun Yi, what conspiracy do you guys have?" The Xuansheng elder of the Vermillion Bird n asked with an angry look at Changsun Yi who was being struck by lightning.


    It is definitely not as simple as opening the seal and taking away the corpse of Jiuying.


    Changsun Yi''s face was full of pain when he was struck by the thunder, and his originally loving and gentle face has now be extremely ferocious, and he has no time to answer this question.


    "Ah!!" After thest thunderbolt struck, Changsun Yi raised his head and shouted, his voice carrying an indescribable strangeness.


    Ning Xi turned her head to the side, she found that the eldest Sun Yi at this time began to exude an aura that she hated the most.


    "Zerg, her body has been upied by the Zerg." Ning Xi also reacted at this time, and immediately reminded all the monsters.


    Seeing such a situation, she couldn''t help but think of a special Zerg she encountered in her previous life.

 Chapter 2048: The result surprised them

    Chapter 2048: The result surprised them


    Ning Xi had seen a parasite race before that could take a human body as its own when it was born, and thenpletely conceal its own aura, allowing the human body to grow freely.


    Then during the development time, the body of the Zerg will be bone and blood and merge into the body of the other party, and it will bepletely integrated into one.


    In this way, as long as the breath or means of the Zerg are not exposed, it is difficult to discover the identity of the Zerg.


    Under the attack of Jiuying, the eldest grandson Ruoyu''s soul trembled, and an aura that Ning Xi was familiar with emanated unconsciously. Only then did she instantly understand the true identities of the three demons of the Heavenly Spirit Tribe.


    No wonder she always felt that the eldest grandson Ruoyu''s face and temperament were not distorted, but there was an indescribable sense of weirdness.


    Emotions have been upied by parasites since childhood.


    After Zhangsun Yi should have been taken away by the Zerg, his soul had a violent collision with the other party, and finally was swallowed by the other party.


    After that, the Zerg returned to the body of the parasite, and the parasite fell into a deep sleep intentionally in her body, so that there would be no wrong breath.


    Changsun Yi''s soul can also be simted after being swallowed, and this has escaped the multiple investigations of the high-level demon alliance.


    Changsun Yi, who had returned to his normal face, couldn''t help but change his expression when he heard this.


    The other demons couldn''t help but show their unbelievable eyes, which surprised them too much.


    Although Changsun Yi never showed the form or identity of the Zerg after being struck by the thunder, they couldn''t help but believe in Shui Miao inexplicably.


    This also exins why Changsun Yi wanted to use Jiuying''s corpse to plot against them.


    "It seems that you upied the body of the eldest grandson Daoyou back then, but you don''t know what method you used to cover it up, so that the high-level members of the Demon League couldn''t find out the clues." The patriarch of the White Tiger n said with a frown.


    The other big demons took a step back one after another, watching the eldest Sun Yi and the three demons vigntly.


    Ning Xi pointed at the elder and the eldest grandson Ruoyu and said, "Not only that, these two monsters are also upied by the parasite n."


    Zhangsun Yi ripped open the camouge with kind eyes, and his eyes were dyed with a strange brilliance, "I really didn''t expect that there are still little demons in the demon n who can recognize the parasite n."


    She asked curiously, "How did you know?"


    Their parasite n has another level of identity in the Zerg n, and the top three ns in Xia Xuantian only know their level of identity, and they don''t know their true innate magical abilities at all.


    How did this dead girl find out?


    "I won''t tell you!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Zhangsun Yi squinted his eyes, "What is your identity, you stinky girl?"


    After merging with Changsun Yi''s body, she also mastered the divination ability of this body, and improved the divination ability through the secret techniques she obtained from the Zerg over the years.


    However, he encountered a demon who could not predict his fate and identity, and that was the stinky girl in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she spent a lot of effort to divination the soul of Jiuying not only did not disappear but also grew, and it took a year of painstaking efforts to divination its specific location, she would not have noticed this girl.


    Therefore, she deliberately went to divination for Shui Xiaoran, and observed his face just now. He clearly has not lost his essence, and there is no possibility that he will conceive an offspring, thus judging that Shui Miao is not his biological daughter at all.


    It''s very strange that you can''t predict the fate, so the origin of this dead girl''s identity is definitely not as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 2049: accident happened

    Chapter 2049: ident happened


    Seeing the appearance of the eldest Sun Yi, Ning Xi had guesses in his heart.


    He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, it seems that the old woman did not fortune tell her true identity.


    Otherwise, her identity will be exposed here, how can she run to the Yaomeng.


    "Don''t make excuses to dy time anymore. Your Zerg are really hateful. Not only did you take over the body of the eldest grandson, but you also turned the Heavenly Spirit Race into a stronghold of the Zerg race. I don''t know how many monster races you have killed over the years."


    Ning Xi''s face was cold, "Today, I set a trap to kill so many high-level seniors of the demon n. It''s an unforgivable sin!"


    This is also to redirect the attention of the big demons to this old witch, otherwise it would be no fun to suspect her identity.


    The other Xuansheng demons looked at Zhangsun Yi angrily when they heard this, "You shameless Zerg, not only do you just want to invade our continent, but you are so reckless and evil, **** it!"


    Then they stopped talking and attacked Zhangsun Yi without hesitation.


    Originally, Changsun Yi was not going to reveal his identity, but after Shui Miao revealed his identity as a Zerg, he no longer concealed it, and raised his head and made a very strange cry.


    Then I saw the big demon of the Celestial n and the eldest grandson Ruoyu flickering with ayer of strange green, and the coercion emanating from the body continued to rise.


    "No, they are going to explode, dodge!" Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor suddenly turned back and teleported away from the vicinity of Changsun Yi''s body.


    Before leaving, they grabbed with their left and right hands and took Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi away at the same time.


    Shui Xiaoran also reacted at the first time, instinctively going to protect Ningxi, and found that he was not entangled in the Dragon Emperor''s shot, and teleported back with the two elders of the Kunpeng n.


    The other Xuansheng demons are still very shrewd in these aspects. As soon as the Dragon Emperor called them, they turned around and teleported away quickly.


    "Pongpeng!" A few loud noises were deafening, and then two very powerful forces exploded and quickly spread around.


    The self-destruction energy of a Xuansheng and the peak Xuanzun is very strong, and they even used secret methods to enhance their strength before self-destruction.


    The demons present were still affected by the repeated retreat, but it is fortunate that the Dragon Emperor discovered it early, otherwise, if there is any more dy, it will be shocked into a half-dead state.


    "Despicable and shameless Zerg." Qiong Qi spat out the blood that was shaken out of his mouth, with a rare gloom on his face.


    The other big demons were also shocked and vomited blood, but fortunately the injuries were not too serious.


    Ning Xi has been keeping an eye on the front, only to see a figure swept away in the space after the self-destruction, "The old witch is about to escape."


    "Chase!" Long Di''s eyes were full of anger.


    No one thought that the Zerg who controlled Zhangsun Yi would be so ruthless, and let herpanions explode to dy the time and let her leave.


    All the big monsters and the shame and anger yed by the Zerg in their palms did not care about the beasts and beasts at this time, and they all chased after them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stood there and didn''t move, so the battle between the Xuansheng demons was not something they could intervene in.


    At this moment, the ident happened.


    Not long after the big demons chased out, a figure suddenly walked out of the self-destructing space, and it was Changsun Yi.


    Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were surprised, "There are still clones!"


    "Two little **** dare to ruin my good deeds, and I will send you back to the west today!" Zhangsun Yi''s face was grim, as if he wanted to strangle them directly.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, turned around and teleported to run.


    Zhangsun Yi had already blocked the space nearby, "There is no way to escape!"


    Then, using the strengthening secret technique, he burst out his strongest blow, attacking Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    When Long Di waited for the demon to react, it was already toote, his eyes widened and he looked nervous and worried.


    Suddenly, the space in front of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang was torn apart by a crack, and a w with the aura of annihtion stretched out.

 Chapter 2050: plan failed

    Chapter 2050: n failed


    The ws tore open the crack in the space and directly annihted Changsun Yi''s attack.


    Zhangsun Yi didn''t expect Jiuying to sessfully obtain the main body so quickly, and his eyes narrowed.


    Her cultivation strength is only in thete stage of Xuansheng, which is much inferior to that of Jiuying, who is about to step into the next level.


    So without hesitation, I turned around and wanted to run.


    How could Jiuying let her run away, a me of fire flew out from her mouth and surrounded her.


    Then the whole body also drilled out from the space crack.


    The big demons present widened their eyes one by one, showing disbelief.


    Qiongqi muttered: "Didn''t this fellow Jiuying say that he was already dead? Why did he suddenly appear again, and it scared me a lot."


    Taotie smacked his mouth with regret, "Unfortunately, I wanted to taste the taste of Jiuying''s meat."


    Yutu nced at him coldly, "You think too much!"


    Even if Jiuying really fell, they could only **** away each other''s corpses instead of eating them. This was the bottom line.


    Taotie pouted, "I said that it''s not enough to be addicted to the mouth!"


    Immediately, he raised his eyes and looked at Jiuying, who was huge and exuded a strong coercion, "Don''t say that this fellow is really strong."


    Chaos nodded: "This guy is the most inhuman, and the strength of the cultivation base has always been ahead of me."


    Originally, he also thought that after Jiuying''s soul and body were separated, even if the two were merged into one again, the strength of the cultivation base would probably lose a lot.


    Who knows that although this guy has not recovered his peak aura, he is still much stronger than Xuansheng''ste stage.


    Jiuying''s entire body appeared in this space, and the fierceness spread out.


    Once the mythical beasts listened to Changsun Yi''s instigation, they only seeded in sneak attack when Jiuying was about to upgrade and break through, but now they will not be his opponents at all.


    Jiu Ying was addicted to murder, and had a revengeful temperament. They suddenly had the urge to leave here quickly.


    But he also held back, if he really angered Jiuying, it would be troublesome for this guy to chase after the n and start killing.


    Jiuying''s icy eyes swept across the demons present, and finallynded on Ning Xi, but the icy coldness in her eyes decreased a bit.


    Then he looked at Changsun Yi, who was trapped by a ring of fire.


    "You old woman, you dared to encourage those idiots to plot against me back then, and today I''ll let you experience life as death."


    His ws moved at will, and the mes surrounding Changsun Yi instantly turned into ming birds and rushed towards her.


    Changsun Yi''s face was extremely ugly. She really didn''t expect her n to fail sopletely.


    In the one-link-one-link n, the variables that appeared were Shui Miao and the little boy, and the two Xuanzun actually cracked her trap, which made her still a little puzzled.


    The unwillingness in her heart kept moring, that the failure of this n would also affect the group''s overall n to conquer this continent. She really wanted to kill that dead girl and dead boy first.


    It''s a pity that Jiuying came out, which made her feel a sense of crisis of death threat, and wanted to go crazy.


    Looking at the firebirding towards him, Zhangsun Yi took out a jade bottle from the space ring while resisting and resolving with his profound strength.


    Pulling out the stopper of the jade bottle, a small golden-ck bug flew out.


    Then the little worm suddenly grew bigger, then opened its big mouth, and a beam of transmission power appeared.

 Chapter 2051: I almost vomited blood

    Chapter 2051: I almost vomited blood


    Soon, many dense red dots appeared in the beam.


    After a few breaths, the red dot turned into a Zerg that only exuded the breath of Xuansheng, at least there were thousands of them.


    Seeing this, the Xuansheng Great Demons who were present stared at each other with even bigger eyes.


    "What? Howe there are so many Zerg?"


    "Thousands of Xuansheng bugs are dispatched at will, how many Xuansheng there are in the **** Zerg!"


    The Xuansheng of the entire Xiaxuantian n did not add up to more than a thousand.


    "What should I do now? Can this fellow Jiuying be able to deal with thousands of Xuansheng bugs?"


    "If you can''t deal with it, you have to deal with it. Let''s go and help."


    In the face of amon enemy, the former kindness and grievance can also be thrown away.


    At this time, Changsun Yi also cracked countless holes in his skin, and a monster with a human head and insect body appeared in front of the monsters.


    "Jiuying, do you think you can kill me like this? You underestimate the power of our Zerg." Her voice was no longer as peaceful as before, with a sharpness.


    Then she ordered to thousands of red bugs, "Kill this guy for me!"


    "Squeak!" Thousands of bugs chirped in unison, and then quickly formed a formation simr to a formation.


    Jiuying''s icy eyes were dyed with a bit of sarcasm, "Some bugs who used spiritual things to forcibly enhance their strength to Xuansheng also want to kill me. It seems that you underestimate the power of our demon n too much."


    After he finished speaking, he opened his mouth and exhaled wisps of white air at the group of red bugs.


    Soon the white air turned into ice, freezing all the Zerg in front of them into ice cubes.


    Changsun Yi''s face was ugly and gloomy, but he didn''t worry too much. Instead, he concealed a taste that the conspiracy was about to seed.


    Seeing that the red worms behind him were still in an orderlybination, Ning Xi remembered the simr zerg in the world of his previous life.


    After they form a formation, the burning life condenses a power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, and the ultimate move inspired is at least ten times more powerful than the ultimate move of their own strength.


    "Don''t let their formationplete, otherwise all the demons present will be disabled if they don''t die." Ning Xi looked at Jiuying and shouted.


    This shout made Changsun Yi, who was still secretly proud, froze, and turned to look at her with angry killing intent in his eyes.


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "The nasty bug, he is still ying a conspiracy when he is about to die."


    He spewed out a lot of mes and icy air from his mouth, and they all moved towards the thousands of insects.


    The ws swiped at the same time, and countless space cracks appeared all around.


    One after another cracks swallowed up a lot of red bugs.


    Soon, there were only more than 500 of the thousands of bugs left, and half of them were lost at once.


    Seeing this, Changsun Yi almost vomited blood, which was her finale.


    Although the remaining half can also bebined into abined attack array, the power will also be reduced by half.


    She can only order the remaining 500 or so bugs to act separately for a while, looking for an opportunity to regroup, and she must not lose so much at once.


    After the insects were separated, it was a lot more troublesome to deal with, and Jiuying frowned.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately took out dozens of spirit source spears from the space ring and threw them to the demons present.


    "Let''s kill those bugs together, don''t let them cover Changsun Yi from running away."


    Ning Xi was the first to raise his hand and use his Spirit Origin Spear to aim at a Xuansheng red worm, a purple light spot appeared in the center of its head, "This is the aiming point, as long as the purple spot falls on the heads of these worms, it will be pulled Headshot them in this position."

 Chapter 2052: like her nemesis

    Chapter 2052: like her nemesis


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he pulled the trigger, and a purple beam shot out quickly andnded on the red bug''s head.


    It also exploded the head of the insect in an instant, so that it could not die any longer.


    After Ning Xi demonstrated to a group of Xuansheng Great Demons, he continued to attack the worms scattered around without stopping.


    The strength of these worms is raised to Xuansheng by spiritual things, and their own strength is Xuanzun or Xuanzong. Kill him with a headshot.


    The other Profound Sage Demons were a little more moved when they saw this. They didn''t expect Shui Miao''s artifacts to be so powerful and so many.


    So they imitated and startedsing attacks on the scattered red bugs.


    Seeing that the red bugs were killed by headshots, Zhangsun Yi wanted to vomit blood again.


    She looked at Ning Xi viciously, "It''s you again, and it''s you, a dead girl who ruined my good deeds."


    This dead girl doesn''t look at the cultivation base, but she ispletely like her nemesis, **** it, I really want to kill it.


    Looking at Jiuying, who was getting closer and closer to her, she felt a kind of despair in her heart. After living for so many years, she was about to control the demon n, but she lost a game and lost the whole game.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was a look of determination.


    Quickly using the parasite''s innate secret method, at the cost of burning life, he disyed a kind of erosion field, and released it straight towards Shui Miao.


    As long as she can sessfully erode, she can upy the dead girl''s body as if she once upied Changsun Yi''s body.


    It can be seen that Jiuying and the other two big demons attach great importance to this dead girl, and even if they doubt it, they will never kill.


    This is her only life now, and she can also avenge the destruction of the dead girl.


    If she can''t sessfully upy the opponent''s body, then she still has a chance to escape.


    But the dead girl will not end well, she has fallen into her eroded realm, and will spend the rest of her life half-dead in bed.


    This is a variable that she can''t predict her destiny. In any case, she can''t let the dead girl affect the Zerg''s n.


    A trace of special energy fluctuations spread towards Ningxi, and she also felt a sense of crisis.


    Jiuying also discovered this energy, but it was useless to spit out ice and fire to stop it.


    Then tore open the surrounding space to drive it in, but it was useless.


    His eyes shrank, and he even used the field of innate supernatural powers, which was rarely used.


    Unexpectedly, it still failed. The field released by this bug is invisible and there is no way to stop it.


    Jiuying looked at Ning Xi anxiously, "Run!"


    Zhangsun Yiughed loudly, "Run? My talent field is very special. No matter where I go, I will follow the other person''s breath to find it, and I will be entangled in my life and never sleep!"


    "Haha!" She continued tough.


    Ning Xi stood on the spot with a calm face, and raised her eyebrows: "Really? Are you really that good?"


    The repair domain was released from the body, and after encountering the eroded domain that spread over, a force of disintegration acted on it.


    Soon the invisible erosive energy was disintegrated, and Ning Xi used his repairing ability to reconnect it, but he also made this power his own.


    This is the unique trick of the Xi family, and now I will give this bug a taste of the consequences of self-sufficiency.


    Ning Xi quickly controlled this erosive force to spread towards Zhang Sun Yi.

 Chapter 2053: Ive been waiting for you too

    Chapter 2053: I''ve been waiting for you too


    Zhangsun Yi, who was stillughing at the beginning, paused for a moment, and looked at the innate power that had been engulfed in his body with a stiff and unbelievable look.


    "How, how is this possible? You, you still have the ability to dpose and repair."


    She still couldn''t believe it, "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Feeling that her body was wantonly eroded by her own power, as if it had be a puddle of mud, she couldn''t help panicking.


    Ning Xi sneered: "There is nothing impossible in this world, and knowing divination does not meanplete control. Heaven is always fair."


    "Besides, haven''t you ever predicted that today is your own death?" She smiled sarcastically.


    "No, no, how could this be." Zhangsun Yi failed with only thest trump card she could do. She really wanted to vomit blood.


    At this moment, a big w pierced through the sky and fell, tearing open Changsun Yi''s body.


    "Ah!" Changsun Yi''s strength is weaker than Jiuying''s, and the hardness of his body is even less than Jiuying''s sharp ws, and his body is suddenly divided into several sections.


    Suddenly, a transparent light group emerged from the torn body and fled in a direction where no demon was standing.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the other big demons changed again, "This guy''s soul is going out of his body and is about to run away, hurry up and stop it!"


    But they were a step slower, even Jiuying''s outstretched paw was a step slower.


    Just when the group of souls seemed to be escaping from here, suddenly a great formation fell from the sky, shrouded it straight, and bound it and trapped it in ce.


    The formation is even more suppressing force, making the soul trapped in it weaker and weaker.


    Luo Yinhuang said coldly: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ning Xi smiled and pinched his little face, "Nice job!"


    Changsun Yi''s soul was trapped in the formation, and he struggled to escape but failed.


    This was also Luo Yinhuang''s extra precautionary preparation after hearing Ningxi talk about the Jingfeng incident.


    In addition to this big, he also used the formation to seal the space here. It takes a lot of time for the Zerg to forcibly tear open the formation space to escape.


    With this time, they were also able to stop it.


    The Xuansheng demons present at the scene couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the cunning and insidious Zerg soul, Chang Sun Yi, failed to escape from here.


    "What should I do with her now? Do I need to be annihted directly?" Luo Yinhuang holds the array te in his hand, and can make the weakened soul in the array disappear at any time.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "What a waste of annihtion, and it''s cheaper for her."


    Looking up at Jiuying, she snapped her fingers, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "You will arrange it. Her soul doesn''t look very good."


    "Then do you eat it? If you don''t eat my family''s Xiao Huanghuang, you will die." Ning Xi gave him an angry look.


    This guy just likes to pick fat and thin, and it''s good to eat some.


    The soul of the parasite race is very powerful, although the taste is not very good, it is estimated that it is very supplementary.


    Jiuying pouted, "Okay, for the sake of your request, I will swallow it reluctantly."


    After he opened his mouth, a suction force acted on Changsun Yi''s soul.


    Luo Yinhuang used the array te to untie the big bound by the array, and the soul of the group was sessfully sucked into the mouth by Jiuying.


    After swallowing it, he frowned slightly, and said in disgust, "I don''t like the taste."


    "Then make up?" Ning Xi asked with raised eyebrows.


    A slight smile appeared in Jiuying''s eyes, "It''s okay."

 Chapter 2054: what a horrible thing

    Chapter 2054: what a horrible thing


    Jiuying swallowed the soul of the other party, and the soul that had not yet been fully integrated with the body waspletely integrated because of this power.


    After absorbing and refining, it also dispersed into many cool powers, nourishing his soul.


    Although the taste is not pleasing, it is indeed a great tonic.


    Changsun Yi''s soul was swallowed by Jiuying, and the space returned to calm.


    The creek surrounding the strange rock dried up and disappeared, which also represented theplete failure of Changsun Yi''s sacrificial secret technique, and the way of heaven returned and left without a trace.


    The Xuansheng Great Demons who were present also managed to save their lives, and they couldn''t help but be afraid when they thought about it.


    Ning Xi asked Jiuying in public, "Can you spy on the soul memory of Changsun Yi?"


    Generally, it absorbs and refines the soul of the opponent, and can also read the memory of the opponent.


    Jiuying''s aloof appearance was reced byziness, and he was toozy to maintain his body, he transformed into a golden meerkat war beast, and habitually jumped on Ning Xi''s shoulder andy down.


    "Except the locked memory is automatically destroyed, everything else can be seen." His voice waszy.


    The locked memory is naturally about the secret of the Zerg. All Zerg will be sealed by the next type when they are born, and the secret things cannot be spied on by other people and demons.


    Qiongqi and the other four beasts were stunned when they saw Jiuying like this. Why did this guy suddenly look like this?


    At this time, the Xuansheng demons who were present also reacted. It turned out that Jiuying''s soul remained in the body of Shui Miao''s spiritual pet, and only then could they enter it and regain control of the body.


    However, it was the first time they had seen Jiuying sozy and peaceful, and this style of painting gave them an unreal feeling.


    Could it be that after dying once, Jiuyingpletely began to let go of herself?


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Has the Celestial Spirit Race been controlled by the Zerg Race?"


    "That''s right, all the uncontroble Heavenly Spirit Race Profound Saints were trapped and killed by this insect, and the rest of the Heavenly Spirit Race were upied by the parasite race after they were born." Jiuying yawned.


    When the other Profound Sage Demons heard this, their faces became extremely ugly, and they even felt a kind of heartache.


    The Celestial n did a lot in thest war against the Monster n, but they were unexpectedly attacked by the Zerg n, and they did not even leave behind a descendant.


    The Zerg are too ruthless, and the fate of the Tianling tribe is too chilling.


    "Do you know where the base camp of the Tianling n is?" Ning Xi continued to ask.


    Since the descendants of the Heavenly Spirit Race were all taken away by the Parasite Race, they naturally couldn''t stay any longer, they had to be wiped out.


    Jiuying repliedzily: "I know, she has a good memory."


    "Does the Zerg have other conspiracies against our demon n?" A Xuansheng demon couldn''t help but ask.


    Jiuying nced at each other coldly, "Their biggest conspiracy is to wipe out you idiots, and after sacrificing your souls, let the Zerg control your body."


    "Then use the method of dealing with the Celestial Spirit Race, and let all the younger generations born in your race be upied by the parasite race, so that you can almost control the entire demon domain."


    Jiuying found that these mythical beasts are usually very shrewd, but they are stupid at critical times.


    In fact, the mythical beasts, Xuansheng and the great demons almost had this kind of guess, and after hearing that Jiuying was confirmed, they couldn''t help but be afraid again and again.


    It is a terrible thing that their ethnic group is about to end like the Tianling tribe.

 Chapter 2055: I havent calculated my account yet.

    Chapter 2055: I haven''t calcted my ount yet.


    The Zerg conspiracy is simple and crude, but it is very effective.


    The divine beasts are the bloodline at the top of the demon domain, and they also control most of the power in the demon domain.


    As long as you can control severalrge beast groups, it is also equivalent to indirectly controlling countless vassal monsters, which is equivalent to mobilizing the power of 80% of the monsters.


    If Changsun Yi seeds, it also means that the demon race will bepletely reduced to the puppet of the Zerg, and one-third of the territory of Xia Xuantian will be the Zerg.


    So is it still far from destroying the human race and alien race, and the Zergpletely upying this continent?


    The Xuansheng Great Demons thought of these possibilities one by one, and their backs unknowingly felt cold.


    The Xuansheng elder of the Vermillion Bird n sighed: "Thanks to Xiaoyou Shui and this little friend of the Dragon n this time, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    The other big demons also nodded in agreement: "Yes! It''s really thanks to the two little friends."


    They can also see that the main force to deal with the old witch today, besides Jiuying, the biggest variable is these two juniors.


    This also made them feel a little ashamed.


    Are the younger generations so powerful now? On the contrary, these old guys are dragging their feet.


    Ning Xi smiled as a matter of course: "Since the seniors want to thank you, then I don''t mind receiving more gifts."


    She is not a good person who saves the demon without asking for her name and asking the other party to repay her.


    As for the favors of these big monsters, although they are valuable, the backstage of her three ns are quite tough, and they will not be able to get them back if their identity is exposed in the future. It seems that it is not worthwhile at all.


    "..." A group of Xuansheng demons twitched their mouths. It was the first time they saw this kind of junior who took the initiative to ask for gifts as a reward.


    But today''s crisis is indeed solved by Shui Miao and her fianc, and they will not be stingy in repaying it.


    "Haha, Xiaoyou Shui is really straightforward, I like it."


    The elder of the Suzaku n smiled and continued: "After returning to the demon capital, Xiaoyou Shui and Xiaoyou Long can go to my treasure house of the Suzaku n to choose ten treasures as gifts at will."


    He knew that Nan Lingsu and Shui Miao had a good rtionship, and he nned to let the young master go further and befriend Shui Miao after he went back.


    This girl''s strength and wisdom coexist, and I am afraid that the future will soar to the sky.


    The elders of other ns also expressed that they could choose ten treasures from their own n''s treasury as gifts in return.


    In fact, Shui Miao''s approach made them more favorable. It''s not a problem to be able to repay with a baby, it''s better than always owed personal favors.


    "Okay! When the timees, the younger generation will go to chat." Ning Xi epted it calmly with a smile.


    Jiuying, who was lying on Ningxi''s shoulders, heard their conversation, raised her head and swept half of them, and said coldly, "By the way, the ount of your sneak attack on me has not yet been settled. I almost forgot."


    "..." The big demons who were swept away froze, wanting to vomit blood in their hearts, because Mao didn''t forget it.


    The elder of the Vermillion Bird n smiled shyly: "We were also instigated and bewitched by the old witch before we attacked you. Now we want to be with the other Zerg, or should we put our previous grievances and grievances away first?"


    "Yeah! After dealing with the Zerg, you have to settle the ount. How about we apany you?" The elder of the White Tiger n also immediately said.


    The other big demons nodded one after another, "It''s better to resolve the enemy, not to tie it up, should we agree to the outside world first?"


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "You think beautiful!"


    "The survival of the demon n is in my own hands. Be prepared forpensation, or else hum!" Jiu Ying was ready to extort.

 Chapter 2056: Why is the style so peculiar

    Chapter 2056: Why is the style so peculiar


    "I''m toozy to start with you. I like high-level spirits and treasures now. If youpensate me to my satisfaction, then the sneak attack will be written off."


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and turned around and said, "If it doesn''t satisfy me, then I don''t mind going to your n to y. If you identally y and kill the younger generation in your n, then don''t me me. ."


    "..." The big demons widened their eyes, this is a naked threat!


    In the past, Jiu Ying''s canthus must be reported. If there is something unhappy, you can do it directly. When did you be so fond of money? Also learned to ckmail...


    Many Xuansheng demons have turned their attention to Shui Miao. Could it be that Jiuying learned from this girl?


    I have to say they are the truth!


    The elders of the Vermillion Bird tribe were relieved when they heard Jiuying''s extortionate words. It''s not a problem that can be solved with money. They are willing to spend money to eliminate disasters.


    What''s more, they were instigated and bewitched by the Zerg, Changsun Yi, and they hurriedly attacked Jiuying, which belonged to the wrong side.


    Now it''s rare that Jiuying is not like it used to be. If they don''t agree, they will be wiped out. If they can open their mouths, as long as the materialpensation has already surprised them.


    If they really go to the n to ughter the younger generation, they can''t take him, but for the n, the inheritance will be broken, and the loss will be great.


    "What happened back then was indeed our fault, and you should paypensation."


    The elder of the Suzaku n paused and said, "After you go back, you can go to the treasure house of the Suzaku n to pick it up, or you can ask for anything you want, and we will try our best to find it."


    Hearing his words, Jiu Ying''s face became a little better, "It seems that you are a clear demon!"


    "..." The Vermillion Bird n elder twitched the corners of his mouth. If he didn''t understand that the n would suffer, Jiuying''s behavior back then really made the demons remember fresh.


    Then Jiuying swept the elders of the other demon n, "How about you? Do you need me to go to your n to console the younger generation?"


    "..." All the Xuansheng Great Demons wanted to kneel, who asked him to condolences!


    The elder of the White Tiger n hurriedly said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist nine are joking, those juniors can''t make it to the stage, where do you need fellow Daoists to offer condolences."


    "We have the same idea as the Vermillion Bird n. Although Daoist friends go to the treasure house of the White Tiger n to choose, if there is no satisfactory one, we will propose it, and we will try our best to find it." He added.


    The elders of the other gods and beasts who can be the masters also spoke, roughly with the same meaning, follow Jiuying to pick, and if they dont like to ask for other things, they go to find them.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Jiuying is so powerful that they can''t afford to provoke them so theypromise. If Jiuying is just an ordinary Xuansheng demon, just give some Lingbao and they will be gone.


    Hearing the promises ofpensation from the gods and beasts who had participated, Jiuying snorted coldly: "Okay, then I''ll wait to see your performance."


    "You should also be content. If it were me from many years ago, I would be sorry for myself if I didn''t kill myself."


    "Now I just want to cultivate my body, don''t force me to break it."


    Now that he has been with Ning Xi for a long time, he is tired of fighting and killing in the past. Eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping makes him feel veryfortable.


    Of course, if a demon really wanted to challenge his patience, he wouldn''t mind making a big kill.


    "Self-cultivation and self-cultivation are good, fellow Daoist Nine, rest assured, we count what we say." The ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n said with a smile.


    The other big demons also agreed again and again, "Yes, yes, fellow Daoist Nine is still good for self-cultivation!"


    But I was speechless in my heart, a peerless beast actually said to cultivate one''s self-cultivation, why is the style of painting so strange...

 Chapter 2057: Im afraid of you!

    Chapter 2057: I''m afraid of you!


    The matter of Jiuying was resolved, and the big stone hanging in the hearts of the big demons who had offended him before was finally able to fall.


    However, the fact that the Heavenly Spirit Race waspletely eroded and wiped out by the Zerg race still weighed heavily on the great demons.


    The elder of the Vermillion Bird n looked at Jiuying and said, "Friend Jiu, you have already obtained the memory of the Zerg. I wonder if you can apany us to the Tianling n when you leave the secret realm?"


    The location of the Celestial Spirit n''s seclusion is very secret, and they can''t find it at all.


    And even if it is found, there areyers of formations to prohibit or traps outside, and there is no special method to get in.


    The Celestial Spirit Race waspletely upied by the Zerg race and had to be uprooted, otherwise it would be a great hidden danger to the Demon Realm.


    Now I can only help this fierce beast master.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "You have so many troubles!"


    Immediately, he sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "How about you? If you''re toozy to go, I''ll just tell them the location of the Heavenly Spirit n and the method to crack the entrance."


    Ning Xi replied with a sound transmission of course: "Go! Why don''t you go."


    "But you have to negotiate good terms with them, and you can lead the way to crack the entrance and enter, but you have to take the big head of the treasure house of the Heavenly Spirit Race." Such a good opportunity to make money, don''t be a fool.


    Jiuying was speechless when she heard what she said, "You are a woman who got into the eyes of money."


    "Yeah! I just like to make money, why not!" Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I''m afraid of you!"


    For this woman, he really has no choice but to indulge her, what else can he do?


    He looked at the elder of the Vermillion Bird n, "It''s okay to ask me to take you in, but I have to take the lion''s share of the treasures, profound stones, spiritual jade and other property found in the Tianling n."


    "..." The big demons twitched their mouths, when did Jiuying love money so much? This is not his style!


    Not to mention the mythical beasts and monsters, even the four beasts looked at Jiuying with an incredible look.


    Didn''t this guy see money as dung before? Always like to speak with force, and now the style of painting has changed too fast.


    The elder of the Vermillion Bird n thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to let you take the lead, but I hope fellow Daoists will agree to a condition for us."


    Jiuying''s originallyzy expression immediately subsided, and looked at him with a fierce look, "Are you trying to threaten me?"


    "How dare I threaten Fellow Daoist Ninth." The elder of the Vermillion Bird n was extremely speechless, and this guy''s violent nature has not changed. "I just hope that if the Zerg strikes in the future, I will trouble Fellow Daoist Nine to help out."


    Jiuying''s cultivation strength is definitely ranked in the top ten in the demon realm. If he has his help for the upper Zerg, it should be able to y a big role.


    When Jiuying heard this condition, she returned to hernguid look, "I thought it was something, it''s okay to shoot."


    The Zerg dared to instigate the big demons who bewitched the gods and beasts to attack him. Although this ount is not for the gods, how could they forget the temperament of Jiu Ying''s canthus? Of course, it must be counted on the Zerg.


    If these idiots don''t need to open their mouths, he will take action when the timees, but it is of course better to be able to follow the other side''s steps and get more oil and water.


    Hepletely learned from Ningxi.


    "After going out, you will trouble the ninth Daoist friends." The elder of the Vermillion Bird n nodded and smiled.


    The other mythical beast elders didn''t object either. Even if they didn''t want to agree, they would probably grab it with Jiuying''s temper. It''s better to let him take the big head.

 Chapter 2058: Whats good?

    Chapter 2058: What''s good?


    A consensus was reached, and the atmosphere was not as tense as before.


    The elder of the Xuanwu n raised his hand and shook the spirit source spear in his hand, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Fellow Daoist Shui, can you sell this artifact you made to me?"


    This thing is very useful, and he can take it back to protect his grandson.


    Ning Xi smiled: "This is what I usually refine and y. If senior likes it, I can give it to you directly!"


    "However, to use this kind of spiritual source gun, you need to use purple spiritual jade as energy. After using it, the seniors have to put it in by themselves."


    She is so generous and purposeful, and she can reveal her talent for refining in one sentence.


    Sure enough, the big demons present were stunned.


    The elder of the Xuanwu n said in surprise: "It turns out that this spirit source spear was made by Xiaoyou Shui! Your talent for refining is really strong."


    "Since that''s the case, I''m not wee. If you have something to do in the future, you cane to the Xuanwu n to find me." He still likes such a talented junior.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    She would not be polite if she really wanted to ask the Xuanwu n to do business.


    The elder of the Vermillion Bird n smiled and asked: "Little friend Shui, if I read it right before, you are not only good at refining weapons, but also in formation and repair, right?"


    Shui Xiaoran had a proud look on his face, "Miaomiao is also proficient in war beasts, and the four arts have already reached the level of respect."


    He knew Ning Xi''s purpose, so he pushed him.


    The big demons present widened their eyes one by one, "So powerful!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay, it''s just a respectable level."


    "..." The big demons present had a ck line, this girl is so shameless.


    What is the honor level only? In the demon n, it is already very powerful to have a technique that reaches the venerable level, okay?


    This is not modesty at all, it ispletely naked show-off!


    "Shui Xiaoyou''s talent is unique among the younger generation in the demon domain, amazing!"


    "The four arts have all reached the venerable level. The little friend is still so young and has a bright future!"


    "In the future, if we old fellows ask little friend to help refine something, little friend should not shirk the me."


    "Yes, the skill level of Xiaoyou Shui is not much inferior to the geniuses of the human race and alien race. It is the blessing of our demon race!"


    All the big monsters praised them again and again, whoever doesn''t want to befriend a magician with four powerful talents, who is a fool.


    "Seniors arepliments!" Ning Xi epted theirpliments, embarrassed and shy expressions would not appear on her face.


    The elder of the Xuanwu n suddenly remembered something, and stared at Ning Xi with a look at the baby, "Shui Xiaoyou, you are proficient in the four arts, do you have any idea of joining the demon alliance?"


    The Demon League is now desperately looking for a demon who is good at the four arts, but unfortunately it has not been implemented.


    The three races have always liked topare, and this time, both the human race and the alien race have produced two geniuses who are proficient in the four arts.


    Ning Xi was very satisfied that the old man took the initiative to jump into the pit, the smile on his face deepened, and he asked curiously, "Is there any benefit to joining the Demon League?"


    "There are many benefits!" The elder of the Xuanwu n hurriedly said: "You can not only exchange for the treasures of human and alien races that cannot be obtained outside, but also umte contribution points to exchange for treasures that will not appear on the market of our n."


    "The Demon League also has a lot of cultivation ces and book libraries that are not open to the public. If you join, you can use it as long as you have enough contribution points."


    "It just so happens that the Yaomengcks a master who is proficient in the four arts. If you are willing to join, the Yaomeng will definitely cultivate it vigorously."

 Chapter 2059: who can compare with her

    Chapter 2059: who canpare with her


    Ning Xi knew that her goal had been achieved, but she didn''t appear eager, instead she appeared to be thinking and hesitating.


    Seeing this, the elder of the Xuanwu n opened his mouth and said: "There is a better way here in the Yaomeng to further improve your four arts. The advantages of joining the Yaomeng outweigh the disadvantages, and you can seriously consider it."


    Ning Xi raised her head and asked suspiciously, "There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. There are many benefits, but it also means that there is a big price to pay for winning, right?"


    The elder of the Xuanwu n replied with a smile: "I don''t hide it from my little friend, the three ns are fighting for a piece ofnd, and a genius who is proficient in the four arts is needed to crack it. Both the human race and the alien race have found suitable people to train, but I The demon n has not been able to find it for a long time."


    "That''s why today, I saw that my little friend''s four arts have reached the esteemed level, and the talent is so strong, that''s why I couldn''t help but bring it up."


    "The price you need to pay is to help break the seal in that ce."


    "ording to the gossip, there are traces of Zerg activities in that ce, and it is very obvious. Our three ns must immediately train a magician who can afford the heavy use." He added with a sigh.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "The Zerg are really all-pervasive."


    "Since the enemy is now, and the demon n has no other suitable candidates, then I will try it." She said after thinking for a while.


    The elder of the Xuanwu n was overjoyed, "Haha, my little friend is really refreshing. I''ll take you to the Demon League when I get out of the secret realm."


    He is a high-ranking member of the Demon League, and he has a heart for the Demon n, so he can''t wait.


    Shui Miao can take the demon n to heart and is willing to take on heavy responsibilities, which ismendable and worthy of their vigorous cultivation.


    Among the big demons present, not only the elders of the Xuanwu n were members of the demon alliance, but also half of the others.


    She also knew that the Yaomeng League was in urgent need of a genius who was proficient in the four arts. When she heard that Elder Xuanwu invited Shui Miao, she agreed and couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised.


    Having seen the Spirit Origin Spear refined by Shui Miao, as well as the formation and repair ability that she had shown before, they also felt that she was the most suitable candidate.


    I am even more prepared to react to the above together after returning to the Demon League, and cultivate Shui Miao well.


    Then everyone got on the flying boat provided by the Suzaku n. The divine beast and the beast still looked at each other unpleasantly, but because of themon enemy, the Zerg, there was no more conflict.


    Ning Xi was often dragged by the beasts to drink on the flying boat, leaving the beasts speechless.


    One by one, they couldn''t help persuading Shui Xiaoran to take care of Shui Miao. After all, how could a Kunpeng beast get too close to those beasts.


    Shui Xiaoran was speechless, he could manage where Ning Xi was.


    And he didn''t care that Ning Xi liked to get along with divine beasts or beasts. As long as she was happy, he would support her.


    At first, Dragon Emperor was quite speechless that Ning Xi and the beasts got along better and better. He talked to Luo Yinhuang a few times and saw that he was still pampering and pampering Ning Xi, so he didn''t bother to say any more.


    Anyway, it''s no use getting along with Ningxi and the beasts right now, as soon as their identities are revealed in the future, there will always be some separation.


    The ferocious beasts are more rebellious, and they act very casually. Maybe they can treat Ning Xi as before when they know Ning Xi''s identity in the future.


    There doesn''t seem to be much harm in getting along with these beasts more.


    What''s more important is that Ning Xi has the most ferocious beast in the Demon Realm, who canpare with her...

 Chapter 2060: cheating

    Chapter 2060: cheating


    After leaving the secret realm of demon spirits, some of the demons returned to their respective ethnic groups, and the members of the demon alliance went to the demon alliance together.


    It is not something they can directly decide tounch the killing n for the Celestial Spirit Race. They still need to go back and report to the leader of the alliance and the other high-level officials to decide together. At that time, they will also need to send out the big demon action of the demon alliance.


    It just so happened that they had to send Shui Miao to the Demon League to focus on training, both of which were major events.


    The location of the Yaomeng is not very far from Yaodu. The buildingposed of countless statues of gods and beasts is very magnificent.


    Two days ago, Shui Xiaoran gave the refined artifact to Ning Xi to wear, so that Ning Xi''s identity would not be easily discovered even in the headquarters of the Demon League, under the eyes of the leader and deputy leader.


    The Tianling n and Shui Miao were proficient in the four arts, and the elders of the Xuanwu n and other demons had already sent the news back to the demon alliance.


    Therefore, as soon as Ning Xi arrived at the Demon League, he was summoned by the leader of the League.


    The Xuanwu n elder and Shui Xiaoran took Ning Xi directly to the highest hall.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen demon cultivators sitting in the hall, and the first sitting was a man in white with feather marks on his forehead, and two pairs of transparent wings on his back.


    Ning Xi''s expression remained the same, and he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader of the Demon League was actually from the Feiyu n.


    It is no wonder that the Feiyu n has held a lot of important positions in the demon n, and it must be inseparable from the alliance leader.


    He sat next to a burly old man in yellow with a bag on his head. He seemed to be kind and kind, but it gave people a different feeling from the previous ancestors of the Heavenly Spirit n.


    Ning Xi had passed a series of bad knowledge about the demon cultivator of the demon n before, and knew that the deputy leader was the Shanhai n, a rare demon n with very magical special abilities.


    There are two rows of seats below the two demons. At this time, they are also full of demon cultivators. The aura they exude is half-sage and mysterious, which is simr to the human race and the alien race.


    After Suzaku n elder and Shui Xiaoran signaled to Ning Xi, they walked to their seats and sat down.


    Ning Xi greeted all the demons with a junior salute, "I have met the leader, deputy leader, and seniors!"


    The alliance leader''s gaze fell on her, and an invisible power also shrouded down. Ning Xi felt that the divine weapon given by the great beauty of the water on her body became hot, and it radiated an equally invisible power to offset it.


    The fluctuation of the other party was short-lived, and Ning Xi knew that this was a routine investigation of her bloodline identity.


    What the Feiyu n is best at is to detect the breath and bloodline, and this alliance leader is even more capable.


    However, with the cheating device that Shui Da Meiren helped Ning Xi refine, the leader of the alliance did not find anything wrong with her.


    Then he said with a light smile: "Shui Xiaoyou has such strength at a young age, it''s really better than blue!"


    "You have done a lot for revealing the Zerg''s conspiracy this time, so we decided to reward you with 200,000 contribution points." This also represents a kind of emphasis on her.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Thanks to the leader and seniors!"


    The 200,000 contribution value is a pleasant surprise, and it can be used well.


    "I heard that you are good at mastering the four arts?" The deputy leader below asked with a kind smile.


    Ning Xi replied, "I''m pretty good at it."


    "Proficient in the four arts is an important matter for our demon n. Can we test your four arts first?" asked the deputy leader.


    Those who can take on the candidates for the four magic arts of the demon race must have real materials, and they have to check it if the rtionship is important.

 Chapter 2061: amazed

    Chapter 2061: amazed


    If they were reced by other little demons from the younger generation, they would have arranged it at will ording to their own wishes.


    But this Shui Miao was not only the daughter of King Kunpeng, but also the fiance of Dragon Emperor''s nephew, and had a close rtionship with Jiuying, so they had to ask her for her opinion so politely.


    Otherwise, these three guys wille out and make a fuss at will, and it will definitely give them a headache.


    Ning Xi smiled generously and replied, "Yes!"


    Her four arts are all at the top-ranking level, and they can check how they want, as long as she doesn''t blind her eyes for a while.


    The deputy leader saw that she was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and she did not be arrogant because of the backstage force. She was very satisfied and felt a little more favorable.


    "Then how about we test it now?" The deputy leaders were already ready.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    The deputy leader exchanged nces with the four Xuansheng demons sitting below, and one of the gray-haired old men stood up.


    "The old man is good at war beasts. Today, let''s test the war beast level for Xiaoyou Shui."


    "Senior, please!" Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation.


    The old man waved his hand, and a table and a lot of high-grade war beast materials appeared in front of him.


    "It''s too time-consuming andbor-intensive to make war beasts. Xiaoyou Shui will use these parts to make a few high-quality parts at will, and show them to the old man."


    The mostplicated and difficult to refine part of a war beast is the parts. As long as Shui Miao refines the parts of the venerable product, and the technique is in ce, then she can also identify the level of her war beast.


    Ning Xi swept the materials on the table and said, "Okay, I''ll try it!"


    She picked up a few materials at random and refined them in public.


    However, he did not use the spirit fire, for fear of revealing his identity.


    Ning Xi''s technique is unique and skillful, and it gives people a feeling of pleasing to the eye. It can be seen that the original indifference in the eyes of the old man has been reced by surprise.


    Her refining speed was very fast, it only took an hour, and three dexterous and different parts appeared on the table.


    "Is three enough?" She looked up at the old man and asked.


    The old man couldn''t wait to pick up the three parts and looked at them again and again, "Enough!"


    Then take out a crystal ball specially designed to detect war beasts, activate it and throw it on the parts.


    Soon, the crystal ball emitted ayer of soft light covering one of the parts, and after a while, a mechanical sound sounded.


    "Exalted top-grade parts!"


    The other two parts were tested one after another, and the result was the same. The parts were of high quality.


    Hearing this result, all the senior members of the Demon League present couldn''t help showing surprise.


    They felt that it was not bad for this girl to be of the highest rank, but they didn''t expect the level of the beast to reach the highest rank of the venerable. How old is she?


    This is too perverted!


    A group of high-level executives immediately cheered up. Such talent and strength are in no way inferior to those of the human race and alien race geniuses.


    "Little friend Shui''s war beast talent is so outstanding, the old man has studied war beast techniques for so many years before he has reached the top-grade level, I admire it!" The old man''s eyes were full of smiles and affection.


    It is rare for the demon n to produce a junior with such a good talent for war beasts, so it has to be cultivated well.


    The deputy leader was also pleasantly surprised, "Haha, Xiaoyou Shui''s war beast talent and level passed the test."


    The three demons that were originally to be tested were also a little careless before, but after being amazed by Shui Miao''s war beast skills, she couldn''t help but look forward to her other three skills.


    So they scrambled to stand up to help her test, and finally a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi took the lead.

 Chapter 2062: raised eyebrows

    Chapter 2062: raised eyebrows


    The man in Tsing Yi is the first artifact refiner in the demon n, and he is also a demon capable of refining high-quality artifacts.


    He clicked on the previous table, and there were a lot of high-grade refining materials on it.


    "Little friend Shui, you don''t have to work hard, you can refine a sacred artifact at will."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    I stepped forward and picked the materials, and they were quickly refined.


    About two hourster, a small knife appeared in front of the demons. It looked small but gave the impression of being unopened but extremely sharp.


    The man in Tsing Yi took the knife, looked at it carefully and was a little surprised, "The quality of the high-grade artifact is still very good!"


    "Your Item Refining Technique has also reached the top grade?" He asked Ning Xi with a fiery look in his originally indifferent eyes.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Well, it''s not too long since I reached it!"


    "Shui Xiaoyou''s talent for refining is even more than mine, and the future is limitless!" The man in Tsing Yi showed a smile.


    The other high-ranking members of the Demon League were once again amazed. They did not expect that Shui Miao''s crafting level had reached the top grade, which could also be ranked in the top ten in the Demon Realm.


    At this time, an old woman came over and said, "I''lle and test your repair level."


    There are very few restorers in the demon realm, and the beastse with all kinds of talents and magical powers, but very few can give birth to repair talents.


    This old womanes from a rtively special and rare race. She was born with the ability to repair, and she is also the only master repairing master in the demon domain.


    Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation, "Senior, pleasee up with a question."


    The old woman took out a broken mirror and said, "This is a high-grade artifact. If you can sessfully restore itpletely, it will prove that your repair level is high-grade. If half of it is repaired, it is almost a medium-grade artifact, and 30% is repaired. It''s a high-quality product."


    "If it can''t be repaired, it means that the repair level has not reached the honorable level."


    Then she took out the materials needed to repair the mirror and ced them on the table at will.


    Restoring mirrors is not just one method. Each restorer has different techniques. The materials she puts on the table can handle five or six kinds of restoration methods.


    Ning Xi walked over and picked out several materials to refine, then merged into a drop of liquid and fell on the mirror, and began to repair and refine.


    After more than an hour, the originally fragmented and dull mirror surface suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and gradually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the entire mirror surface exudes ayer of crystal-like brightness, and it is impossible to see that it has been broken.


    The old woman''s calmplexion was also broken, with a kind of exmation, "Miao, it''s really wonderful that Xiaoyou Shui repaired in this way!"


    Then her eyes were full of fiery smiles, "Xiaoyou Shui''s restoration level has reached the top-grade venerable grade, and he has a very good control over the restoration. Maybe he will be able to improve to the top-grade esteemed grade in the near future. This talent is definitely mine. The first demon of the demon n."


    The repairing skills of the demon n arepletely in the case of green and yellow, which is much different from the two ns.


    The high-level members of the Demon League were once again shocked. They never expected that Shui Miao even had a top-grade repair technique, and was expected to break through to the top-grade. already?


    The high-level executives couldn''t help but get excited. After Shui Miao''s magic ability burst out, they could guess the expressions of the high-level people from the human race and the alien race, and they suddenly felt proud.

 Chapter 2063: I envy the dead demon!

    Chapter 2063: I envy the dead demon!


    Dragon Emperor was one step ahead of Shui Xiaoran and the others to the main hall. At this time, seeing the high spirits of the high-ranking members of the Demon League, he couldn''t help butugh.


    I wonder if these old guys will be able tough after Ning Xi''s true identity is revealed.


    Then a young man with a refined appearance stood up.


    "I''ll test your formation." He looked at Ning Xi with a smile.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Senior please!"


    With a wave of the elegant man''s sleeves, a set of formations flew out, and quickly fell around and gradually formed a formation spontaneously.


    "This is a high-grade clutch formation. There are only life gates and death gates. There are two ways to break them. Either find the life gate, or directly find the ws in the formation."


    He paused and said, "Finding out the shackles of life proves that your array spell has reached the middle grade of the venerable grade. If you can find the ws, it will prove that your array spell has also reached the high rank of the esteemed grade."


    "You try it."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi directly moved the whole person into the formation, took out the formation te and began to investigate.


    She knew a little about the clutch formation, so she quickly looked at it, and then used the array to deduce it.


    About an hourter, Ning Xi injected profound energy into the formation te.


    The array te suddenly lit up, turning into a streamer and flying towards a corner of the array.


    In just a moment, the high level of the Demon League present heard the sound of shattering after the formation was broken, which also means that the formation was found to bepletely broken.


    The elegant man recalled the damaged part of the formation and said with a smile: "Shui Xiaoyou''s formation level is not inferior to the other three arts, and it is worthy of great responsibility!"


    There was a sense of numbness in the surprise of the high-level Yaomeng who were present. On the contrary, if Shui Miao was not a high-grade Array Master, they would be surprised.


    The leader of the first alliance restrained the look of amazement in his eyes and said with a smile: "Little friend Shui has a very strong talent for the four arts, which ispletely in line with the most urgently needed genius choice of my demon alliance."


    The deputy leader also smiled and agreed: "Shui Xiaoyou is definitely the best demon choice."


    Then he turned to look at Shui Xiaoran, "King Kunpeng, your daughter''s talent is definitely the number one demon among the younger generation in the demon realm!"


    They were curious about what ethnic group Shui Miao''s mother was, and how could King Kunpeng give birth to such a perverted daughter.


    Shui Xiaoran couldn''t see what they were thinking, and was speechless.


    What is this all about?


    On the day when Ning Xi''s identity was revealed, these old guys would have to kill him. He felt that it would be better for him to go into seclusion then.


    "Miaomiao is naturally the best!" Shui Xiaoran smiled proudly.


    The higher-ups of the Yaomeng League had never seen him show such a smile, and they all felt a little sour.


    This guy, King Kunpeng, is a sullen man. He has raised such an excellent daughter quietly and quietly. I envy the dead demon!


    Ning Xi used his strength to prove his talent in the four arts, and was recognized by all the senior leaders of the Demon League present.


    There is no doubt that he has received the key training from the Yaomeng, and officially joined the Yaomeng.


    Not only that, but she can also enter the Books Pavilion of the Demon League without contribution points toprehend the secret books at will, which is a reward for her four arts to reach the top grade.


    The Yaomeng did not want tog behind the human race and the alien race, and also let the master of the four arts among the monsters who were best at guiding Shui Miao, hoping that she could integrate the four arts more quickly.

 Chapter 2064: Properly famous three clans

    Chapter 2064: Properly famous three ns


    The news that Shui Miao''s four-door art is a high-ranking rank, the Yaomeng did not forcefully suppress and conceal it, but did the opposite and released the news wantonly.


    Anyway, there are also human and alien spies in the upper echelons of the Demon League.


    After the news reached the human race and the alien race, the high-level officials of the Pce of God''s Punishment and Guiyuan Peak were also shocked.


    They did not expect that the demon n would be able to find a young generation with such perverted talent, and they couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency.


    They also sent people to infiltrate the demon n to carefully investigate Shui Miao''s information.


    There was nothing left to keep, and the good things kept smashing at Ning Xi and Xining, hoping that she could overwhelm the geniuses of the two ns in the future.


    It didn''t take long for the three ns to know about Shui Miao''s existence, and their reputation gradually became no less than that of Ning Xi and Xining.


    Ning Xi also became popr again because of Shui Miao''s identity, and was properly famous for the three ns.


    Then she also lived a life of three points and one line, and devoted herself to the great cause of improving the level of the four arts.


    A yearter, Ning Xi not only improved the level of the four arts, but was also able tobine them well, and his cultivation level was also improved to the middle stage of Xuanzun.


    This day, Ningxi''s body was studying an ancient art book in Gui Yuanfeng, and suddenly received the news that her mother asked to return to Xi''s house as soon as possible.


    Ning Xi did not hesitate, greeted themander-in-chief and took the teleportation array to the city where the Xi family was located.


    There were two more bodyguards with Xuansheng cultivation behind her, which was arranged by Gui Yuanfeng for her safety.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse such kindness. Her body and avatar had also been assassinated several times in a year.


    Bing Ling on the Terran side has also been assassinated twice. Fortunately, her father sent someone to protect her. Otherwise, not only will Bing Ling be in danger, but her identity may also be exposed.


    Back at Xi''s house, Ning Xi was immediately taken by Xi Qingyou to the valley where Xi Run lived.


    "Xi''er, it''s Senior Lan who has an important business to see you this time, and I don''t know the specifics." Xi Qingyou said.


    Ning Xi was a little puzzled, why Senior Lan wanted to see her suddenly, but with what she knew about Senior Lan, there must be something urgent.


    "Well, just take a look and you''ll know!"


    Pushing open the door and entering the yard, Ning Xi saw Xi Run holding a flower to repair, and not far away, a tall and handsome man was holding a tea cup and looked at his lover with soft eyes.


    This is the master of the Lingyin Temple whose soul ispletely stabilized. As long as you look carefully, you can find that he is still in the state of soul.


    Xi Run put down the flower she was holding and turned to look at Ning Xi with a smile, "Xi''er, Ziyou wants to see you today."


    Ning Xi quickly realized that the Ziyou in Xi Run''s mouth was the master of Lingyin Hall.


    "I have seen two seniors!"


    Ning Xi looked at the master of Lingyin Hall and asked with a gentle smile, "Senior, we meet again!"


    Han Ziyou chuckled, "Yeah! I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!"


    "My soul waspletely awakened and stabilized a few days ago. I couldn''t wait to call my little friend. I really have something important to tell." He was the first to exin.


    Xi Run walked in front of Ning Xi, took her and Xi Qingyou''s hands lovingly and walked to the opposite side of Han Ziyou to sit down and poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    "This matter is rted to the survival of the three ns. After I heard it, I didn''t dare to dy, so I hurriedly asked Qingyou to call you back." She looked at Ning Xi and said with a more solemn expression.

 Chapter 2065: big secret

    Chapter 2065: big secret


    Seeing that Han Ziyou''s face also showed a solemn expression, Ning Xi was even more puzzled.


    "Senior, please say it!" She looked at Han Ziyou and said.


    Han Ziyou sighed and said, "I think you all know what happened when I was in the human race. What I want to talk about now is the ce that the three races are fighting for."


    "Back then, I was chosen by the Terran to break the seal of that ce, because I have a talent for tempting mind-reading, and I discovered a shocking secret."


    Ning Xi and Xi Qingyou both showed curiosity in their eyes, a shocking secret?


    "You should have heard that that ce is an entrance to other interface continents. This is actually true, but it is not so simple."


    Han Ziyou changed his words and said: "I used the fusion of the four arts to unlock a small crack in the seal. After entering the ce, I found out that it is actually the den of the Zerg. They came to our continent from that passage and waited for an opportunity. want to upy."


    "The seal in that ce contains the power of the Heavenly Dao, which is a kind of protection of the Heavenly Dao for us to Xia Xuantian. Therefore, only those who are proficient in the four arts and can be integrated and applied can crack the natural prohibition seal in that ce."


    "The Zerg are not good at magic, but they are good at controlling people who are proficient in magic, so they got four people who are good at formation, war beast, refining and repair from other interfaces, trying to break the seal. ."


    "But the way of heaven cannot be defied. One must be proficient at the same time and be good at mastering the four arts, so it failed."


    "But although they didn''t seed, they also found an opportunity. After sacrificing the skills of the four, they tore a gap that couldst for a day. Many of them were queens and the best at controlling, The parasitic zerg drilled tens of thousands from the crack."


    "After entering our interface, they did not fight immediately, but lurked. The Zerg''s reproductive and reproduction ability is very strong. After a few decades, they formed a Zerg army andunched a war against the three tribes, wanting to upy this territory."


    "The three ns were caught off guard, and some high-level battlefields were controlled, and they were beaten by the Zerg and defeated again and again."


    "In the end, it was the people of the three hidden families who came out and came up with the idea of sending the Zerg away. Only then did the three families really join forces to deal with the Zerg, but they were also seriously damaged."


    "Most of the Zerg were indeed sent away back then, but a few were sealed and escaped."


    "Then the few Zerg left behind quietly merged into the three tribes. After years of hidden ambush and conspiracy, they also controlled the bodies of some high-level members of the three tribes, and exposed that ce to the top of the three tribes. before."


    Ning Xi didn''t expect such a story to exist in that ce, "Senior means that the three nspeting for that ce were actually all Zerg conspiracies? The purpose is to find people in the three ns who are proficient in the four arts at the same time. Then go andpletely open the seal of that ce?"


    "Yes, the battle of the three ns for the ownership of that ce was the beginning of a conspiracy."


    "The Zerg not only want to use the geniuses of the three tribes who are good at the four arts to open the ce, but also hope that the internal war of the three tribes consumes a lot ofbat power, so that when their main armyes out, they can easily destroy the three tribes and upy this ce. A continent."

 Chapter 2066: real conspiracy

    Chapter 2066: real conspiracy


    "After all, the reproductive ability of the three ns is not bad. Although they experienced the battle with the Zerg, they recovered after many years."


    "If the Zerg wants to destroy the three ns, it still needs to spend a lot of money toe up with such a sinister trick that has the best of both worlds."


    "It is also to avenge the revenge that the original n to upy the maind was seeded but was teleported away, causing their n to be dyed for many years."


    Han Ziyou''s eyes were distant, "I identally discovered that ce was the Zerg''s base camp, and I used the talent secret method to get these secrets from two Zerg executives."


    "I was also unfortunately exposed. The Zerg set a trap to trap me, and my body was controlled by a parasite."


    "Fortunately, my bloodline is a bit special, and I have that special talent. In fact, I can take back my body, and I haven''tpletely taken control. I held back and didn''t expose it, and let them control my body out of that ce. "


    "They originally wanted to use me to make the three ns fight for that ce and start arger war."


    "After I came out, I did everything possible to find an opportunity to summon Run not to get involved in this murky water, and even deliberately hurt her heart in public, forced her to leave the ce, and made the aliens voluntarily give up the right to fight."


    "I even found a good opportunity to tell my friends the secrets of that ce. I was about topletely regain the initiative of the body and reveal the racial conspiracy to the three ns, but was betrayed by my friends."


    "I didn''t expect my friend, who was also the vice-president of the Temple of God''s Punishment back then, to have his body controlled by the Zerg, and expose my case first."


    "So the parasite in my body used an ancient secret method of the Zerg, trying to engulf my soul andpletely upy my body, and then he used my body and memory to integrate the four techniques to unlock the seal."


    "Although doing so may dy their ns for a few more years, it is better than keeping me as a hidden danger."


    "In the process ofpeting for the soul, I used the bloodline secret technique to fuse the four techniques, reinforced the seal, and then blew up and perished with the Zerg. A ray of soul remained in the inheritance bead and fell asleeppletely."


    "The soul of Lingyin Temple can''t carry such a secret. It just keeps implementing the beliefs I left behind, and ismitted to finding the heir and then finding Run."


    "In this way, my sleeping soul has the possibility to wake up, and then tell the great secret that has not yet been revealed."


    "By chance, you got the inheritance bead and helped me find Run."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Senior, I have two questions, and I need to trouble you to rify them."


    Han Ziyou nodded: "You ask."


    "First, I heard the handed down version that the senior officials of the three ns found and confirmed that the ce was an entrance to the Three Realms, and thenunched the war. But ording to what you said, the seal of the year was not solved. Open, then how did they determine it?"


    "The Zerg has a special ethnic group that can create a fantasy world to project the real scene in the fantasy world. The people who are controlled by the Zerg first guide the high-level executives of the three tribes to find that ce, and they enter a real fantasy without the Zerg."


    "They saw the entrance that could be teleported to other interface continents and determined that this was a big opportunity. It''s just that the entrance was changed in the Zerg environment to require a person who is proficient in the four arts to open, so after they came back, they weremitted to To find a genius who can break the seal."

 Chapter 2067: Theres no way not to fall in

    Chapter 2067: There''s no way not to fall in


    There was a bit of sarcasm in Han Ziyou''s eyes.


    "The talents of Run and I were also discovered by the human race and the alien race, and we focused on training. The demon race did not find a demon who is proficient in the four arts, so what happenedter."


    "This is also what I learned from the two Zerg executives by using the secret technique of talent."


    "So it is." Ning Xi knew that many Zerg had very strange abilities, and it was normal to be able to create illusions.


    It''s no wonder that the top three tribes were so determined to wage war back then. It turned out to be the trap of the Zerg.


    However, no matter what kind of Zerg they were, they were very sinister and vicious. Ning Xi had fought with them many times before, and knew that this kind of conspiracy was definitely something they coulde up with and execute.


    Han Ziyou smiled lightly and asked, "What''s your second question?"


    "The cause of your death is rumored outside. You fell to protect the foundation of the human race and then sealed that ce, but this is not the case. Do you know the reason?" Ningxi asked.


    "I deliberately sealed that ce again in order to let the three ns see the real Heavenly Dao forbidden seal, but they all misunderstood that it was made by me."


    "Of course, this is also in the handwriting of my friend, who made me a hero of the human race, also in order not to expose the real secrets of that ce."


    Han Ziyou''s eyes showed a tinge of pain, "Fortunately, after I knew his true face, I severely injured him, and let him die in the human race without living for many years, otherwise I am afraid that this dead person will be used again by him. thorough."


    Ning Xi felt a little ufortable, that kind of friend being betrayed by the Zerg is very hurtful, "You are indeed a hero of the Terran, if you hadn''t discovered the Zerg''s conspiracy back then, but obeyed the orders of the Terran high-level to untie that ce, then Now maybe all three ns have been destroyed."


    Because of the existence of the seal outside, it has been dying the sess of the three n anti-promotion Zerg n, and this is the current situation.


    Han Ziyou smiled and said, "The responsibility of the mission was at me back then, and I couldn''t help but escape and avoid it."


    "But now the survival of the three ns has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to care anymore, and I can''t control it anymore."


    He took Xi Run''s hand, and his eyes were full of tenderness, "Now I just want to fulfill the only regret in my heart when I fell, and live in seclusion with Run, always by her side."


    He looked at Ning Xi in aplicated way, "Originally I didn''t want you to get into this muddy water, but before you know it, you''ve fallen too deep. Since you can''t get rid of it, you can only break the muddy water. water."


    "You''re so smart, you should know what I mean," he said with a deep meaning.


    Ning Xi sighed andughed, "I can''t help but fall into it. My rtives and friends are all on this continent."


    She took the initiative to fall into it before. As Han Ziyou said, she couldn''t get rid of it. After all, she is now the hope and key training target of the three ns to break the seal.


    Now that she knows the big secret of that ce again, for the sake of her rtives and friends, as well as the countless innocent lives, she can''t just sit idly by.


    So she can only get rid of all the conspiracy and tricks and put this continent on the right track.


    "Even the one from the Celestial n can''t predict your fate, which means that you may be someone who is approved by the Heavenly Dao to guard the interface, maybe you can do it," Han Ziyou said.


    Ning Xi shrugged and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter whether I approve it or not, I have to give it a shot if I can do it."

 Chapter 2068: Cut grass without eradicating its roots, the spring breeze blows

    Chapter 2068: Cut grass without eradicating its roots, the spring breeze blows


    Although Han Ziyou is powerless and has no intention to care about the survival of the three ns, he still hopes that the Zerg will fail and the three ns will win.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll help you out, and it''s considered that you help me find Ruo Lan, and let us renew our rtionship."


    Ningxi may be the hope of the three ns.


    "The seal in that ce is not so easy to untanglepletely. I tried my best and couldn''t break it. I could only open a cracked passage that couldst for about three days."


    "If you want topletely unlock the seal, there is only one way, and that is to find the other half''s inheritance bead."


    Randomly, he took out a palm-sized star map and handed it to Ning Xi, "This is the approximate location of the other half of the inheritance bead, you can go and find it."


    Ning Xi curiously took the star map and found that it was nk.


    Suddenly, the inheritance bead that she had obtained before fluctuated, and ayer of soft golden light ted onto the star map from her fingertips.


    Soon, the entire Xia Xuantian map appeared on the star map, and there were still some small dots on it, and they even kept moving.


    "Senior, you once said that the chance to find the other half of the inheritance beads is rather vague. You can naturally feel it when you encounter it, and get a prompt to find it. If you don''t encounter it, you may not be able toplete the inheritance in your life."


    Ning Xi pointed at the star map with deep meaning and smiled: "Actually, it''s not vague, it''s all random?"


    Han Ziyouughed: "I didn''t expect you to fall into such a deep turmoil between the three ns and the Zerg, that''s why I let you go with everything."


    "But now it''s not enough. If you can find and integrate the remaining half of the inheritance beads, you will have an extra guarantee in the future. Whether it''s for you or the three ns, it''s a good thing. "


    Ning Xi put away the star map, "Thank you for your kindness, senior, I''m wee!"


    Now her four arts have almost reached the bottleneck, and the books collected by the three ns are no longer helpful to her. Senior Han sent this gift just to solve the urgent need.


    Xiao Huanghuang''s alchemy and formation have also entered the bottleneck, as well as Daidai''s inheritance of poison, so they can also find the next inheritance bead by the way.


    "You''re wee, this is the only thing I can do now." Han Ziyou waved his hand and said.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Senior, since that ce is the Zerg''s base camp, shouldn''t we not move the seal? You mean you want me to unravel itpletely?"


    Otherwise, why would you give yourself a star map to find the other half''s inheritance bead.


    Han Ziyou sighed: "The Zerg have been preparing for many years to conquer our continent. I heard that the Zerg once spread by the three tribes have also been found, and they will definitely break the seal."


    "At least I will find a way to break a crack in the seal first, so that the Zerg inside cane out little by little."


    "Continuing to teleport the Zerg away, or strengthening the seal to prevent them froming out temporarily, that is not a permanent solution."


    His eyes turned cold, "The best way is to wipe them all out and kill thempletely, so that the three ns will no longer have the threat of a zerg gue."


    "So one day the seal will bepletely broken. Instead of letting the Zerg take the lead, it''s better for you to break the seal ording to your own grasp."


    Ning Xi thought about it and felt that it was very reasonable. If the grass is not removed, it will grow again in the spring, and if the Zerg is notpletely wiped out, no matter how it is driven away, it will definitely make aeback in the future.

 Chapter 2069: Competition is the best way

    Chapter 2069: Competition is the best way


    Ning Xi figured out the key and agreed with Han Ziyou''s opinion.


    "Senior, do you need to discuss this with the top management of the three ns? After all, if you want topletely kill the Zerg, you must rely on the unity of the three ns." She asked.


    Han Ziyou nodded: "You mustmunicate with them."


    He smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, I have previously branded three record crystal **** with my soul as myst words, and then sent them to the top of the three ns. They should pay attention to it."


    He didn''t want to let the high-level officials of the three ns know that his soul was revived and stabilized, and now he just wanted to stay by Xi Run''s side and never leave him.


    Seeing his firm eyes, Ning Xi looked at Xi Run softly from time to time, and guessed what he was thinking, and a smile appeared on his brows.


    Senior Xi''s insistence is right, and she can also understand that two people who love each other have experienced the pain of being separated and almost never see each other again, and the feeling that they just want to be by each other''s side at this time.


    Senior Han had done enough for the three ns back then. After he died once, he should have his own life.


    "Then I will trouble the seniors, we will not leak your news." Ning Xi said.


    Han Ziyou nodded and smiled: "Thank you!"


    At this moment, Xi Qingyou received a message, and her face was a little ugly.


    "The Zerg has begun to execute the invasion n."


    She frowned and said, "I received news that the Zerg used Yan Zian''s body to open a hole in that ce and released nearly 10,000 Zerg inside."


    "The released Zerg upied several cities of the three tribes. All the people and monsters in the city were eaten up, and the high-level officials of the three tribes were furious."


    Immediately, she looked at Ning Xi and said, "Themander said that he wants you to go to that ce, temporarily repair and strengthen the torn seal, and can''t let the Zerge out continuously. After all, we are not ready for the war."


    Hearing her words, both Ning Xi and Han Ziyou were stunned. Obviously they didn''t expect the Zerg to move so fast.


    Han Ziyou said: "The Zerg is threatening, and the three ns will definitely not be able to cope. It is right to repair the torn seal first, and then the three ns will slowly figure it out."


    He looked at Ning Xi and sighed: "You have a heavy burden on you, first go to repair the seal and then go to find the other half of the inheritance bead."


    "By the way, the inheritance bead was left by a super-powerful person. The first half of the inheritance has been left in three copies, so that someone can sessfully get the mostplete inheritance throughpetition. What I got is not the only one. ."


    "I suspect that Yan Zian, who was cultivated by the Zerg, may have also obtained it, otherwise it would not have been so easy to tear a seal crack, so maybe they also have a star map in their hands."


    "If my inference is true, then you have to **** it with the Zerg. Be careful." He reminded.


    At that time, he wanted to find the other half of the inheritance on the star map, but unfortunately it involved things in that ce before he took action, and then fell.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect such a thing to exist, but after thinking about it, she was relieved.


    Da Neng leaves aplete inheritance open to everyone who has a destiny. Of course, we must choose the most suitable person to inherit, which must be tested.


    So what is the test? She thinkspetition is the best way.


    "I see, I will definitely try to grab all the inheritance beads, I won''t be cheap Zerg." Ning Xi nodded and said.


    If Yan Zian got a simr inheritance, it also meant that Jing Feng got it, and she might have to start with Jing Feng.

 Chapter 2070: Too capable is also a trouble

    Chapter 2070: Too capable is also a trouble


    After leaving Xi''s house, Ning Xi immediately set off and returned to Guiyuan Peak.


    She was summoned by themander immediately, and then asked her to lead the five mysterious saints and ten semi-sages of Guiyuan Peak, and rushed to the ce immediately, and cooperated with the other two geniuses of the demon n and the human n to repair and strengthen the seal.


    At first, they received the crystal ball of Han Ziyou''sst words, and they still doubted whether it was true or not, or whether there was any problem.


    But soon came the news that the Zerg started to act, and there were many Zerg released in that ce, which made them have to believe that Han Ziyou''sst words were true, and they dared not rx.


    If the shocking secret in Han Ziyou''sst words ispletely true, it will be a big disaster for the three ns.


    We can''t let the Zerg invade the continent wantonly, then we have to plug the seal and repair it first, otherwise they will be forced to fight now, and the damage will definitely be great.


    Ning Xi also knew the importance of this matter, so he took fifteen strong aliens and rushed towards the mysterious ce with a warrant.


    At about the same time, Ning Xi''s wristband sent a message, and her father let her enter the virtual world.


    There was only Ning Yanchen in the virtual world, Ning Xi walked over and sat down.


    "Father, are you looking for me for the Zerg thing?" she asked.


    Ning Yanchen sighed: "Yeah! Our Divine Punishment Hall received a crystal ball ofst words from the master of Lingyin Hall, which revealed a shocking secret. It turned out that the ce that the three tribes wanted to **** was the Zerg''s base camp."


    "Nearly 10,000 Zerg have been released now. At the same time, the torn seal will be opened for half an hour every ten days, and more Zerg will be drilled out."


    "The high-level officials of the human race have unanimously decided to let you go, and cooperate with the other two geniuses of the alien race and the monster race to repair the seal and temporarily stop the n of the Zerg invasion."


    "Now there are many strong people from the three ns who rushed to that ce first, trying to stop and fight against the Zerg, but the situation is not optimistic."


    He reached out and touched Ningxi''s head, "This matter concerns the future of the entire continent and the three ns, and I can''t refuse."


    An Yu finished her eggs under the nest. Although she didn''t want to see her daughter take risks, there was nothing she could do.


    If the Zerg is not destroyed, his precious daughter is even more dangerous.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I already know the news from the aliens, and the senior management of Guiyuan Peak also made the same decision."


    "Then how are you going to deal with it?" Ning Yanchen is a genius who knows the so-called three ns and four arts, but they are all their own precious daughters.


    Ning Xi shrugged helplessly, "I can only reveal my identity!"


    Otherwise what can we do? The main body and the clone are easy to handle, at least they are proficient in the four arts, but the "she" imitated by the ice spirit of the human race is not good at these, and it will definitely be exposed.


    It would be better if she took the initiative to expose it. Anyway, the situation is critical now, and I believe that the high-level officials of the three ns can''t do anything about her.


    Ning Yanchen was also quite helpless, and it was also a trouble for her daughter to be too capable.


    "Well, let''s expose it. The aliens and humans have me and your mother on the side."


    Ning Yanchen pursed his lips, "Now is indeed the best time to be exposed. The three ns must rely on you to solve the serious problem of the seal, and I believe they will not dare to do anything to you."


    "My rtionship with your mother may be open and fair."


    The big deal is not to be the master of this God''s Punishment Hall. He doesn''t want his wife and precious daughter to suffer a little damage.

 Chapter 2071: About to drop the vest

    Chapter 2071: About to drop the vest


    Ning Xi felt warm in her heart, she reached out and shook her father''s hand tofort her.


    "Well, we''re not afraid. If it''s a big deal, we''ll turn it upside down."


    "Anyway, it is the Zerg that the three ns have to fight against. After our identities are publicly exposed, the high-level human race and alien race can only hold their noses and endure it, otherwise we will not work and see what they can do!"


    Ning Yanchen smiled when she heard her daughter''s unscrupulous and mboyant words, which seemed quite reasonable.


    "Well, just do it."


    He also didn''t want the identities of his wife and daughter, who had always been hidden in the dark as if they could not see the light.


    He thought about it and said: "Dragon Emperor and King Kunpeng should also protect your clone in the demon n, right?"


    "Yes, King Kunpeng is my adoptive father, and Dragon Emperor is also my uncle. Who won''t they help me!" Ning Xi joked.


    Besides, she still has Jiuying and a few beast friends, she can feel that the four fierce beasts are also the masters who like to be lively.


    Ning Yanchen nodded in relief: "No matter what, safetyes first!"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Father, first send someone to **** the Bing Ling who has transformed into me, and go to that ce to join my identity."


    It''s more appropriate to meet up first and then self-violence. I just hope that the top three ns don''t feel too scary.


    "Well, I will arrange it!" Ning Yanchen naturally wanted to take care of her daughter.


    After leaving the virtual world, Ning Xi''s avatar was summoned by the senior management of the Demon League.


    With the same meaning, let her lead five Xuansheng demons and ten half-sages to that ce, and cooperate with the other two geniuses to repair the seal.


    However, in the demon n, because of the rtionship between King Kunpeng and Emperor Long, the five Xuansheng demons can be chosen by her at will.


    After Ning Xi thought about it and asked Xia Jiuying''s opinion, he chose the four major beasts, and the other Xuansheng was assigned by the leader of the alliance.


    The leader of the alliance did not expect that Shui Miao would choose the four beasts to apany him. He couldn''t help but say, "You can choose King Kunpeng and Emperor Dragon."


    "Thank you for your concern. I think the four evils are more suitable. After all, we may have to deal with the Zerg when we go there."


    "The four lonely demons have nothing to do anyway, so why don''t they contribute to the demon n." Ning Xi said with sincerity.


    In fact, she is quite helpless, her identity is bound to be exposed, so she must not be dragged into Shui Damei and Longdi, they should retreat recently.


    Especially his cheap old man "Shui Xiaoran", if he followed, it is estimated that the other high-level leaders who are dealing with the Yaomeng will have a huge head.


    After hearing her words that were purely for the sake of the demon n, the leader of the alliance didn''t want to say anything more, "Well, as long as the four murderers are willing, we have nothing to object to."


    The four big beasts are not members of the demon alliance, and they have a lot of contradictions with their divine beasts. As soon as they meet, they don''t like each other, and they can''t call those uncles.


    If Shui Miao could invite the four murderers to deal with the Zerg together, it would be a good idea. The strength of the four murderers is also ranked in the front among the Xuansheng Great Demons.


    In the past, when something like this happened, they never dared to trouble the uncles, so as not to make a fuss in the demon n first.


    Now that Shui Miao and Jiu Ying are used as a running-in agent, maybe they can really solve this problem.


    "I''ll go find them in a while, thank you, Alliance Leader!" Ning Xi said with a smile.

 Chapter 2072: little effect

    Chapter 2072: little effect


    Ning Xi and Four Fierce had always gotten along well, and with the bond of Jiu Ying, they quickly contacted them.


    I heard that there are exciting things to do, and it can also destroy the prestige of the arrogant insects recently, and the four murderers all expressed their willingness to follow her.


    So Ning Xi on the side of the demon n also went to that ce as Shui Miao with five Xuansheng demons and ten half-sages.


    The three ns have specific ways to quickly transmit messages, but the price to pay is not small.


    The news that the Zerg had torn open the cracks and invaded several cities before reached the ears of the top three tribes in less than a day. Although the price was high, it was worth it.


    But if you want to rush there, it will take about a month at the earliest.


    Luo Yinhuang, who became a child from the demon n, naturally wanted to go with Ning Xi.


    After Shui Xiaoran learned the news, he sent Di Qiu to lead a mysterious demon from his most trusted n to follow to protect Ning Xi secretly, while he himself announced that he was going to retreat.


    It was just for the sake of peace. Otherwise, once Ning Xi''s identity was exposed, he estimated that the summons from the high-level officials of the demon n would not be able to be read, so it might be better to keep them all out.


    They like to think what they want, and they don''t dare toe to him anyway.


    After a period of quietness, he came out to help Ning Xi, which was what she asked him to do.


    Half a monthter, Ning Xi''s clone brought the monsters of the monster n to a border city of the three ns.


    It was found that the surrounding area was deserted, and even the nearby viges had be dead, and the smell of blood had notpletely dissipated, floating in the air.


    Jiuying, who was lying on Ningxi''s shoulder, sniffed and said, "It seems that the Zerg has upied another city, and all the three tribesmen and demons nearby have been killed."


    There are two types of Zerg, one likes to **** the blood, blood, brain, marrow, and soul of humans and demons, and the other likes to eat the flesh and blood of humans and demons directly. Therefore, no matter where they upy, they are all ughtering bones.


    The faces of the other demons turned ugly. Recently, they almost received news that a certain city was upied by the Zerg every day.


    The three ns also called the legion to the city where the ident happened again and again, but the effect was not very big.


    The main thing is that the Zerg that can control and parasitize are too disgusting. There are people in the three tribes who are recruited by people and demons at any time, and then they be spies.


    Either against the water, or if the whereabouts are leaked, they are besieged by traps set by the Zerg, and the loss is not small.


    "Little friend Shui, what should we do? Should we go around or?" the only mythical beast, Xuansheng Great Demon, asked.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were covered with ayer of icy coldness, and everything the Zerg had done reminded her of what happened to many remotes in her previous life.


    "You don''t need to go around, kill the bugs in this city first, and then we will continue on our way."


    The beast and the monster thought for a while, "Then our whereabouts may be exposed."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that our whereabouts won''t be revealed if we don''t act? The Zerg definitely have spies who control the top three ns."


    Taotie''s face also turned ck, "Those **** bugs are really arrogant, grandpa, I''m going to eat them."


    "Yes, since you encounter it, go straight up, there is no reason to avoid it." Qiong Qi said with a fiery temper.


    Chaos and Tsao''s faces were also extremely ugly. Although they were cold-blooded and brutal in their bones, they were extremely ufortable seeing the arrogant and wanton devouring of the three ns by the alien creatures.

 Chapter 2073: But they fight for the face

    Chapter 2073: But they fight for the face


    The mythical beast and the big monster also felt cold when looking at the bones exposed in the wastnd in the distance. If this continues, the three ns will soon lose most of the city.


    "Hey! Alright!" He also wanted to see how powerful those Zerg were.


    The other ten semi-sages had no opinion, and they were equally disgusted with the Zerg.


    A dayter, Ning Xi brought a group of demons to the gate of the city.


    I saw that the originally vibrant city was shrouded in ayer of dead energy and blood, and there were still many traces of fighting and destruction on the city wall.


    Suddenly, a few piercing screams rang out on the city wall, and in just a few breaths, Zerg of different colors continued to emerge from all around.


    Then a red-blooded Zerg leader appeared on the city wall. He nced at Ningxi and his party and licked his tongue. His eyes showed a greedy and fierce light, and he spoke themonnguage of the three tribes: "The monsters send again It''s delicious!"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows at Taotie: "It''s better than you, he''s insulting you."


    Taotie''s originally gloomy face darkened when he heard it, "Not only the living and dead Zerg, but also dare topete with the uncle who can eat it, look at me!"


    Immediately, he disappeared in ce, and when he reappeared, he had turned into his body, and then opened his mouth and sucked at the Zerg below.


    Jiuying is the strength of Xuansheng in theter stage, and naturally it is notparable to the Zerg on the city wall whose cultivation isparable to Xuanzun and Xuanzong, so he sucked 30% of the insects away in just a moment.


    The other three beasts wanted to help their foreheads, but this guy was really clueless, so Shui Miao hurried up after just a little stimtion.


    They turned their heads to see Shui Miao take out the Spirit Origin spear and shot at the Zerg on the city wall to join the battle. She was even more speechless. She also had a temperament to violently start a fight whenever she disagreed. Why didn''t she see it before?


    They didn''t know that Ning Xi had been suppressing his temper when he pretended to be Shui Miao, but now that his vest was about to fall off anyway, there was nothing to worry about.


    The Zerg leader shrank his eyes when he saw this, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble this time.


    In his rage, he rushed to the front of Taotie and attacked all kinds of sneak attacks.


    Although he also likes to eat, the strength of this Zerg leader is still much inferior to gluttonous, and he is defeated in a moment.


    He found that Taotie and other demons were difficult to deal with, so he raised his head and screamed a few times, tearing open the space next to him and trying to escape.


    This is the Zerg, insidious, vicious, despicable, and shameless. They run away immediately when they see something wrong. They have never had any backbone.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi threw the nine infants on his shoulders, "Don''t let him run away!"


    If they go out at will, the three ns can be turned upside down, and if a Xuansheng insect head escapes, the monster will not be thrown to death if it spreads out.


    Jiuying was originally toozy to move, but after being thrown out, she gave a gluttonous look, "Idiot!"


    Then he tore open the space and chased out.


    Taotie pouted, "What I''m best at is eating, not space talent."


    The bug was obviously good at escaping, and he couldn''t catch up even if he chased it out.


    Soon, Jiuying teleported back with a dead bug in his mouth.


    The rest of the Zerg were also violently killed by Ning Xi and a group of demons, and many people and demons who were imprisoned by the Zerg as food reserves were also rescued from the city.


    The news that Shui Miao took a group of big monsters to destroy the Zerg in a city and rescued many three tribes and monsters also spread quickly, injecting a fresh vitality into the originally sluggish morale.


    The high-level members of the three ns who were using their soul power to project into a hall, preparing to discuss the first meeting of the Zerg attack event, also learned the news and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The senior members of the demon n were even more proud andcent, and Shui Miao fought for them.

 Chapter 2074: I laugh the world cant see through

    Chapter 2074: Iugh the world can''t see through


    The hall where the high-level members of the three tribes are located is themand ce that once jointly dealt with the Zerg. It has been abandoned for many years, but this time it has to be used again.


    The three ns have not yet united, but the sudden appearance of the Zerg broke the peace of the continent, so they each used their soul projections as clones to gather here to discuss their ns to deal with the Zerg next.


    A lot of powerhouses from the three ns were sent to that ce, and a projection array crystal ball for surveince was also ced outside the seal. As long as there is a situation, it can be reported on the spar screen in this hall.


    The three ns have all sent geniuses who are proficient in the four arts to repair the seal of that ce in the past, so the high-level leaders of each n also have aparison mentality in their hearts, wanting to see which n has the most powerful genius.


    Several factors add up to make today''s gathering.


    Seeing the high-level officials of the Demon League, the Dragon Emperor lowered his eyes and lowered his eyes. These old guys would probably want to cry for a while.


    It was King Kunpeng who was smart, and went into seclusion first, but he was dragged by the senior management of the Demon League to participate in the talks, which was a misstep!


    Seeing the high level of the demon alliance, the top level of the human race snorted coldly: "It would be amazing to destroy a city! Ning Xi on our side was the first to discover the Zerg conspiracy, if the Xuansheng she led had encountered such a Under the circumstances, it can still kill the Zerg in a city."


    "Our family''s Xining is also very strong. What is the Zerg in a city, they should be killed properly."


    "Besides, what is it to kill the Zerg, the important thing is to integrate the four arts and skills. We Xining can beat the older generation of four-door masters." Se.


    "Our Ningxi is also capable of overpowering the older generation''s respected four-door magician. When ites to being proficient in magic, she is definitely the strongest."


    Geniuses are not only possessed by the demon n, they also possess them.


    "us"


    Soon, the three ns quarreled about which genius was more powerful, and kept giving examples.


    The Dragon Emperor was originally one head and two big, but gradually the whole person rxed, and a happy arc was raised on his lips.


    Not to mention, it was quite interesting to see the nephew and daughter-inw arouse the high-level quarrel of the three ns. Among the high-level three ns here, only he and Ning Xi''s father knew the truth.


    Seeing a group of high-level people who are arguing and want to fight at any time, will show colorful expressions one after another, he suddenly feels very cool.


    The proper worldughs at me for being crazy, and Iugh at the fact that the world can''t see through it.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the high-level officials of the three ns almost got into a fight for her, and now they are continuing on their way with the big demons.


    The main body was the first to arrive at that ce, and in addition to the main body, her mother also followed.


    Three dayster, the fake Ningxi transformed by the ice spirit also arrived at that ce under the protection of the Profound Sage of the Human Race.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi''s clone arrived with the big demons.


    The three groups of people were ambushed by the Zerg on the way, but there were many strong people who followed the escort, and the force value was rtively high among the Xuansheng and the Half-Saint of the three tribes, so the crisis was resolved.


    This is a ce full of vitality and nts, surrounded by delicate flowers, and the trees and grass are rtively green.


    A huge mask divides the area into two pieces. The scenery outside is beautiful and picturesque, but the scene inside is hazy and unclear.


    As soon as Ning Xi''s clone arrived, he saw that the human race and the alien race were sitting in front of each other.

 Chapter 2075: Relationships are not that bad!

    Chapter 2075: Rtionships are not that bad!


    There is no shadow of the Zerg here, it should be the time for the seal to tear open.


    Seeing their arrival, people from both the human race and the alien race cast their eyes on them.


    A Profound Sage of the alien race raised his eyebrows, "You demon race really have enough ink marks."


    The sacred beast of the demon n, Xuansheng Pi Xiaorou, said without a smile: "We dyed a little time, that is because we happened to meet the city upied by the Zerg, and we took action to solve it."


    "I wonder if you have encountered Zerg here for a few days and solved some of them?" he sarcastically.


    "Hmph, what is it to destroy the Zerg, and it is a skill to be able to repair the seal in a while." The alien Xuansheng snorted coldly.


    Xuansheng of the demon n sneered: "This is what we Shui Miao are good at!"


    The Xuansheng on the human side didn''t speak, but they all had a good-looking look, as if they wished that the alien race and the demon race would fight first.


    Ning Xi''s head was a bit big, and he would start arguing whenever he disagreed, and even had the urge to fight at any time. The rtionship between the three ns was really not that bad!


    Only when she felt her head was big, Qiong Qi and Taotie beside her were not used to seeing the Xuansheng of the alien race, and they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to rush up to fight.


    Ning Xi red at the two demons and stopped them from rushing up. "Are you trying to make the Zerg insideugh at you? Before they make a move, you will do it first."


    Only then did Qiongqi and Taotie put their hands away, it doesn''t matter if they beat the aliens, but if the Zerg sees a joke, it won''t work.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, the alien race and the demon race Xuansheng, who were originally full of gunpowder, also put out the fire.


    It doesn''t matter how you fight in private, let the Zerg see a joke, they don''t do it!


    Seeing that the tense atmosphere was calmed down, the high-level people of both the human race and the alien race looked at Shui Miao a few more times, this little guy is not simple!


    A high-level Profound Sage of the Human Race stood up and smiled: "Okay, let''s talk about the Zerg if there is anything else."


    "ording to the previous time calction, tomorrow will be the time when the seal is torn and the crack is the weakest. Let''s repair the seal as soon as possible."


    The senior leaders of the other two tribes also had to agree with this, "Okay, let''s deal with the Zerg first."


    "Did you encounter an ambush by the Zerg after you came here?" Xuansheng of the Yaozu asked curiously, seeing that there were not many signs of fighting around.


    A high-level human race who hade here to guard for a long time replied: "The Zerg are very cunning, they don''t usually appear, they only appear when the seal is the weakest, and they don''t attack much just to hold us back. And then allow their Zerg army to flow out of the rift."


    "Once theye out, they don''t fight with us, and they all leave in a weird-looking flying boat. It''s hard to catch up and stop them."


    He sighed and said, "I suspect that their purpose is only one, to use this gap to transmit the Zerg from the base camp one after another, and then realize the n to conquer the maind. For now, bear it for now."


    Xuansheng of the demon n frowned deeply, "There are a lot of strong people from the three ns here, can''t they stop them from leaving?"


    This is the territory once upied by the demon n. There is arge army stationed there. In addition, the human race and the alien race have also sent a lot of powerhouses. Could it be that they can''t even stop it?


    Amander guarding the demon n replied: "Their tricks are too vicious, if they had not summoned arge number of Zerg to stop the attack of our three ns in a desperate way; ."

 Chapter 2076: Senseless

    Chapter 2076: Senseless


    Themander of the demon n continued to say with an unsightly expression: "Alternatively, some important tasks of the three ns that were secretly captured, or the younger generation that each n focused on training were brought out as a hostage threat, so that we can''t watch it. Let them die and start."


    "We can''t judge which people and demons are being controlled. Those are normal, so we don''t dare to act rashly."


    "So every time I will be pinned down, the Zerg is too insidious and shameless!"


    His words made the faces of the senior members of the three ns look ugly. The most annoying thing about dealing with the Zerg is that the other party can parasitically control the three ns.


    The Xuansheng of the demon n sighed: "The Zerg is really difficult to deal with."


    "If it was easy to deal with, they would not have been sent away back then, but would have been directly exterminated." The high-level aliens sneered coldly.


    Seeing that the two ns may disagree and quarrel again at any time, the high-level people on the Terran side can onlye out and be a peacemaker.


    "Regardless of the situation in the future, let''s finish the mission brought by this time first."


    The demon Xuansheng originally wanted to hate the alien Xuansheng, but because of this, he also endured it, "Okay, let''s do business first!"


    "Little friend Shui, go see if the seal can be repaired." He turned to look at the calm woman behind him and said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The high-level executives on the alien side also said to Ning Xi''s body: "You also go and see, if you are sure of repairing it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ning Xi also nodded: "Okay!"


    The Terran side is also not far behind, and said to Ning Xi, who was dressed as Bing Ling, "Go, if it can be repaired, don''t hesitate to shoot directly."


    The high-level people of the three ns obviously have a mind ofparison, hoping that their own genius can be repaired, while the other two are much inferior.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Bingling couldn''t do any tricks, so she couldn''t even make a pretense when she stepped forward. After all, there are quite a few high-ranking magicians standing here among the three ns, with thirsty eyes. It''s pointed.


    Ning Xi nced at the high-ranking members of the three ns who looked like cocky cocks, and was a little speechless.


    These old guys are really interested, and the Zerg enemies still have such a strong desire topare.


    "You can restore your body, I can only reveal my identity." If Bing Ling was a little good at a trick, he could still hide a thing or two, but now he can''t hold it.


    The three of them walked out at the same time, and when they walked in front of the sealing mask, Bing Ling was suddenly covered with a hazy water light, which made the senior members of the three ns stunned, wondering what she was going to do?


    Then the water light dissipated, and Bing Ling''s true face and Kunpeng''s breath were exposed in front of the high-level officials of the three ns.


    The higher-ups of the human race werepletely stunned, "What''s going on here?"


    One of the high-level Human Race people reacted and pointed at Bing Ling with wide eyes and asked in disbelief, "Who are you? Where''s Ning Xi?"


    "Okay! Your demon n actually yed such a trick. Where has Ning Xi of our human race been taken by you?" Another high-ranking human n looked at the demon n angrily.


    Ning Xi was a peerless genius of the four arts among the younger generation of their human race, and there should be no mistakes.


    They didn''t expect that a demon cultivator would rece Ning Xi under their noses. This was a great shame for them.


    Not to mention that the high-level people of the human race were confused, and the high-level officials of the demon race were also confused. Why did Ning Xi of the human race be a demon cultivator with a Kunpeng aura? How is this going?


    Could it be that it was specially arranged by the Demon League? But it can''t be said!

 Chapter 2077: I am Ning Xi, and Ning Xi is me!

    Chapter 2077: I am Ning Xi, and Ning Xi is me!


    In the past, the demon n had great use in catching Ning Xi, but now facing the attack of the Zerg, they have not given any orders to arrest Ning Xi anymore.


    The divine beast Xuansheng who followed Ning Xi said, "We didn''t catch Ning Xi, so please don''t ssh dirty water."


    "Then why did our Ningxi be a demon cultivator? If you don''t give an exnation today, we will fight with you!" The Terran said angrily.


    Ning Xi is the hope of their human race. If they are lost or harmed by the demon race, they will suffer a heavy loss!


    Moreover, Ning Xi is not an unknown junior, her perverted master Ji Qinn is still staring at her, if something happens to Ning Xi, the pervert will definitelye to the Temple of God''s Punishment to make trouble.


    The demon n is also angry. They really don''t know Ning Xi''s whereabouts. The ghost knows why Ning Xi has be a Kunpeng n monster. "We haven''t done it before.


    The four beasts have already started rolling up their sleeves, ready to fight.


    This time, it was the turn of the senior leaders of the alien race to look at each other and watch the show.


    Ning Xi helped her forehead, should she be so hot, she would start a riot before she could speak.


    "Okay, Ningxi has not been dropped by the demon n!" She interrupted the tension between the two ns.


    The high-level Xuansheng of the demon n looked at her inexplicably, "Little friend Shui, you know?"


    The person who transformed into Ningxi of the human race was the little monster of the Kunpeng n, so it seemed normal for Shui Miao to know.


    Ning Xi sighed: "I know!"


    Immediately, the strands of hair he was holding gradually turned ck, the lightning mark on his forehead disappeared, and his appearance changed.


    The graceful figure with a bulging front and a back turned into a t chest, a young man who was indistinguishable between males and females, appeared in front of the high-ranking members of the three ns.


    "Because I am Ning Xi!" She raised her head and said frankly.


    "What?" The upper echelons of the demon n and the human n were stunned again.


    What''s happening here? The genius of the demon race became the Ning Xi of the human race?


    The high-level executives of the alien race were also a little confused. This time, things have happened. The genius sent by the human race and the demon race this time turned out to be the same? Fun!


    They just gave birth to the schadenfreude of watching a y, but they heard Xining on their own side speak.


    "Yes, Ningxi is me!"


    Then the avatar that became a young man and the female body of the Xining alien race came together, and quickly merged into one person.


    In the end, only a fiery red-haired, graceful and beautiful woman and Bing Ling stood in front of the seal.


    Bing Ling took a step back, "Master!"


    Ning Xi reached out and patted her shoulder, with a smile on her face: "It''s been a hard time recently!"


    Bingling pretending to be her is not a small risk, and she has been assassinated several times, which is indeed very fortunate.


    There was still no expression on Bing Ling''s face, but the look in his eyes softened a bit, "Unfortunately!"


    This is the most interesting life she has lived since she was born. The new master is like a friend to her, which also makes her very new to such feelings.


    "You go back first, I''m here." Ning Xi said.


    Bing Ling felt very at ease hearing this, "Yes!"


    Then he walked behind Xi Qingyou and stood silently. Among the people present, only the master''s mother could trust him.


    The high-level officials of the three ns recovered from their stunned state. The high-level officials of the demon n opened their eyes wide and still had a feeling of dreaming, and asked, "Shui Miao, or Ning Xi, what the **** is going on?"


    "Yes, Ning Xi, why did you be Xin Ning? Could it be that you are actually the same person?"

 Chapter 2078: Ive always been bold

    Chapter 2078: I''ve always been bold


    The senior members of the three ns here werepletely stunned, and the senior members of the three ns sitting in the hall were also stunned, and their faces were instantly ugly.


    Outside of the seal, Ning Xi was calm and calm, her fiery red hair and a ck dress gave her a sense of arrogance.


    "As you can see, Ningxi is me, Xining is me, and Shui Miao is still me." She shrugged at the top three nsmen.


    A high-level foreigner frowned and asked, "What do you mean by all of you? Then who are you?"


    "Now I don''t have to hide it anymore."


    Ning Xi exined, "I am Ning Xi of the human race. My father is a human race, but my mother is the head of the Xi family of a different race."


    "I was originally a woman, but because I was worried about my mother in the lower realm, I have a seal on my body that can hide my gender, and I have always lived as a man in the human race."


    She paused and said, "As for Shui Miao''s identity, it''spletely fictitious. King Kunpeng is my good friend. He gave me a feather of the body. In order to find the body of Jiuying, I used the feather to disguise as a Kunpeng then mixed into the demon n."


    "Who knows but is valued by the Yaomeng because of the four arts. I hope I can do my part for the Yaozu and prepare for breaking the seal of this ce."


    "I think that I have to contribute to the three ns anyway, so naturally the more exquisite the four arts, the better, so I have never revealed my identity."


    "I don''t want to reveal that Ning Xi and Xining are the same person on the human side, so I let Bing Ling disguise it."


    "I just didn''t imagine that the three ns sent me here to repair the seal at the same time this time, so I only exposed my identity."


    Hearing Ning Xi''s exnation, the senior officials of the three ns didn''t know how to describe their feeling of being a dog.


    The senior members of their three ns were toyed with apuse by a little girl, what a shame!


    "Ningxi, your courage is too big." The high-level demon n was full of anger.


    This girl has at least the bloodlines of the human race and the alien race, and she can be regarded as a person from two races, but it has nothing to do with their demon n. Isn''t this ying a demon?


    Ning Xi shrugged innocently, "I''ve always been bold."


    "..." The high-level officials of the three ns twitched the corners of their mouths, this dead girl revealed her identity and attitude and was so arrogant, she was simply shameless!


    The high-level minds of the human race and the alien race turned around, and it was a little morefortable that Ning Xi had the blood of their family.


    "You are too arrogant, our demon n can''t spare you! You will go back to the demon alliance with me now." Xuan Sheng of the demon n was extremelyplicated. Qu anger.


    He didn''t know what to do with Ning Xi, so he still took it back to the Demon League to let the League Leaders handle it.


    The Yaozu said so, Xi Qingyou naturally quit, "Why do you bring my daughter back to the Yaomeng."


    "Today, if you dare to touch one or two hairs of my baby, our alien race will never end with your demon race!" As the heir of themander-in-chief, Xi Qingyou is qualified to say such words.


    The other high-level aliens did not refute. After all, they also valued Ning Xi very much. Since Ningxi had the purest blood of the alien race, how could the demon race take it away.


    The human side also had the same idea, "Ningxi is our human race. What qualifications do you demons have to bring her back to the Demon League? If you want to take Ningxi away, ask us first."

 Chapter 2079: Do you want to challenge their hearts like this?

    Chapter 2079: Do you want to challenge their hearts like this?


    When the high-level officials of the demon n heard the words and aura of Ning Xi, the senior leaders of the two ns almost breathed out blood.


    Deceiving the demon too much is simply deceiving the demon too much!


    "Ningxi has the blood of your alien and human races! She is also the righteous daughter of our King Kunpeng, and the fiancee of Dragon Emperor''s nephew."


    "In the future, she will marry our demon n, and there will be nothing to do with your two ns." Qiong Qi red at the top of the two ns.


    Although there is a kind of feeling in my heart, but the four big beasts are not as violent as other high-level monsters.


    After all, they have already regarded Ning Xi as a very pleasing junior, and it doesn''t matter if he is a monster or not, who cares about the identity of a fierce friend!


    His words were actually a relief for Ning Xi.


    Sure enough, these two identities of Ning Xi made the senior members of the Monster Race startled, and suddenly felt a lot morefortable in their hearts.


    Isn''t there a popr saying on the human race and the alien race side, "the water sshed by the married daughter", but Ning Xi is going to marry the woman who will be the next Dragon Emperor on their side. It seems that they are more profitable. ?


    "Haha, yes, Ningxi will also be the daughter-inw of our demon n in the future, what do you have to be proud of?" The demon n Xuanshengughed.


    A Profound Sage of the Human Race stood up and gave him and Qiong Qi a stern look, "That''s our Ning Xi''s identity in order to cover the Monster Race, you guys take it seriously! Who in the Human Race doesn''t know that Ning Xi''s fiance is on our side? Luo Yinhuang, the genius of the formation, return your daughter-inw, dream!"


    Xuansheng of the demon n choked, turned his head to stare at Ning Xi and asked, "Don''t you say that you lied to us even about your fiance?"


    The matter of King Kunpeng is not considered Ningxi cheating. After all, people have always emphasized that it is the adoptive father and not the biological daughter. Although it is misleading, it is also their own guess, and they recognize it!


    But if Long Di''s nephew''s fiance lied to them, then they would really be furious.


    Ning Xi''s head is very big, and it is obviously a fake identity, how can she be promoted to a daughter-inw now?


    Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang and saw him nodding, so he replied, "I didn''t lie about this, my fianc is indeed the nephew of the Dragon Emperor, but he is also a human formation genius Luo Yinhuang, because they It''s the same person."


    "What? Luo Yinhuang is a dragon? Is it true?" The high-level people on the human side were shocked.


    Luo Yinhuang, who was originally standing on the side of the demon n, walked to Ningxi''s side, transformed from a child into the appearance of a young Luo Yinhuang, "It''s true, my father is a human race, and my mother is Dragon Emperor''s sister. "


    "..." Seeing such a sudden change of identity again, the high-level officials of the three ns felt that their hearts could hardly bear it.


    Especially on the side of the human race, there is apletely uneptable feeling.


    "No, Ningxi is a human race, how can she marry into a demon race? This is absolutely impossible." A human race executive firmly opposed.


    At this time, a half-holy elder who was wearing a mask on the original human side also changed. The mask changed from purple to ck representing the identity of the temple master, and the aura of his clothes became the same as that of the temple master of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    "The daughter of the hall master, of course she will marry whoever she wants." He walked out of the crowd, stretched out his hand and took off the mask on his face, revealing a beautiful face with a pair of peach blossom eyes and Ning Ning. The stream is exactly the same.


    "Ning Yanchen!" A high-level executive on the alien side recognized his identity.


    The higher-ups on the Terran side couldn''t help shouting at the same time: "Pce Master!"


    Then everyone and the demon were confused again. The hall master of the Human Race God''s Punishment Hall turned out to be Ning Xi''s father?


    Do you want to challenge their hearts like this...

 Chapter 2080: Winner in life!

    Chapter 2080: Winner in life!


    After Ning Yanchen revealed his identity, the high-level people of both the human race and the alien race were dumbfounded.


    It was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    In the hall of the Tri-n Council, the high-level officials of the Tri-n all looked at the masked man who sat indifferently in the first ce in the Human Race.


    Then I saw him reach out and take off the mask on his face, revealing a face exactly like the one on the spar screen.


    "You''re right!" He said lightly.


    The high-level people of the human race no longer knew what to say, and the people from the alien race who had participated in the pursuit of Ning Yanchen all smiled embarrassingly.


    Who would have thought that a person wanted by alien races more than ten years ago would be the master of the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    But thinking about the time when Ning Yanchen became the hall master, it was quite consistent.


    "Pce Master, is Ningxi really your daughter?" There was also a high-level human being asked in disbelief.


    Ning Yanchen nodded: "Xi''er is the daughter of Xi Qingyou and I of the alien race, it''s absolutely true!"


    "This!" The higher-ups on the Terran side didn''t know what to say.


    It is inevitable to have an opinion. The leader of their human race actually gave birth to a child with an alien woman. This is too much!


    But Ning Yanchen was quite prestige in the Temple of God''s Punishment, and he was rtively strong, so they didn''t dare to say anything that went too far.


    The deputy hall master thought about it and asked, "Does the old hall master know your identity?"


    Ning Yanchen nced at him, "I know!"


    "Since you are the heir chosen by the old pce master, and you married a woman of a different race and gave birth to a child, it is also a matter before you seeded the pce master. It is also excusable." The deputy pce master sees it differently from others.


    "This girl Ningxi is very good. She is the pride of the younger generation of my human race. We naturally admit it."


    He has always admired Ning Xi, a junior, and respected Ning Yanchen, who was chosen by the old pce master, so it was actually a good thing that Ning Xi was Ning Yanchen''s daughter.


    At least Ning Yanchen is Ning Xi''s biological father, so she won''t be separated from the human race.


    The people present were all smart people, and they naturally heard what the deputy hall master meant, and gradually thought it made sense.


    Now that Ning Xi and the three ns are all involved, the blood and family rtionship on the father''s side is of course very important, and they naturally can''t let people push them to the side of the alien race and the demon race.


    Besides, Ning Yanchen took the initiative to reveal his identity, it was useless for them to question him, who had already secured the throne of the hall master.


    "What the deputy hall master said is that it is no wonder that Ning Xi is so good. It turns out that she is the daughter of the hall master. If there is a father, there must be a daughter!"


    Except for a few high-level executives who are still unhappy, the other high-level people on the Terran side have no opinion.


    The high-level executives of the alien race were not so happy.


    Originally, I thought that Xi Qingyou was Ning Xi''s mother, and their aliens had the most advantage. Who would have known that the pce master of the Pce of God''s Punishment was Ning Xi''s father, it was really annoying!


    The upper echelons of the demon n had an optimistic look, and even winked at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Tsk tsk, your nephew turned out to be the first genius of the human race, and he also married Ning Xi, a genius from both the human race and the alien race, Lao Long, you are the winner in life!" Some senior officials of the demon race looked at the Dragon Emperor and joked.


    The Dragon Emperor smiled, with a bit of pride: "My nephew is capable."


    "By the way, Lao Long, do you know Ning Xi''s true identity?" A senior asked.


    The Dragon Emperor said half-truthfully, "I only knew that she was Ning Xi before, but I didn''t know that she was the daughter of the Lord of the Pce of God''s Punishment, much less that she was the daughter of the alien Xi Qingyou."


    "Hey! Who would have thought of this!"

 Chapter 2081: I finally remembered her

    Chapter 2081: I finally remembered her


    The high-level people in the hall have their own thoughts on this matter, and the high-level leaders of the three ns in the sealednd also have an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    After Ning Yanchen announced his identity, Ning Xi''s backing chip on the Terran side increased again.


    Look at me at the top of the three ns, I look at you, they are a little troubled now, which n does Ning Xi belong to now?


    "Ningxi, since your father is the hall master of our Human Race God''s Punishment Hall, then you are our Human Race, and you should break off rtions with the alien race and the Monster Race in the future." A high-level Human Race couldn''t help but said.


    Human races, alien races, and demon races have always been at odds with each other. Of course, they didn''t want Ningxi to have anything to do with the two races again.


    The higher-ups of the alien race also agreed: "You have the purest bloodline of our Xi family of the alien race. Naturally, you are from our alien race, and you should break the rtionship with your human race and monster race."


    The top level of the demon n suddenly quit, "Ning Xi is the fiancee of our Dragon Emperor''s nephew. She is going to marry into our demon n in the future, so she should break up with your human race and alien race."


    "Fart, Ningxi has always been our human race." The human race was angry.


    The aliens were also not happy, "Ningxi has the purest bloodline of our aliens, why did he be your human race?"


    "Don''t be a fool, Ning Xi will be the daughter-inw of our demon n in the future, and she can be regarded as half a demon. It has nothing to do with your two ns." The demon n did not give in at all.


    This is not only rted to Ning Xi''s belonging, but also to the face of the three ns. No matter how they have topete, the high-level officials of the three ns immediately started arguing.


    Xi Qingyou frowned when she heard the words of the senior officials of the three ns, what did these old guys think of her daughter? What does it mean to cut off rtions with other races?


    Isn''t this encouraging her precious daughter to choose her father, her mother, or her fianc?


    A group of old things are really out of tune. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ning Yanchen shaking her head slightly at her, signaling her not to move.


    Xi Qingyou and Ning Yanchen have been husband and wife together for so many years, and at a nce they can roughly understand what her husband means.


    He believed that his daughter would handle it well, so let her not interfere for the time being.


    After all, her daughter has grown up now and shoulders the heavy responsibility of the three ns. She will have to deal with many things in the future. They can only be her firm backing, and cannot make decisions for her.


    Xi Qingyou thought for a while and nodded to Ning Yanchen, holding back what she wanted to say, she also believed in her daughter''s ability.


    She and Ning Yanchen will go again, anyway, if anyone bullies their daughter, they will never end with anyone!


    Ning Yanchen thought the same way, and the husband and wife were going to stay silent for a while.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect such a big head. Does it matter which n she belongs to?


    The high-level officials of the three ns who were quickly arguing suddenly remembered the main lord.


    "Ningxi, which n did you say you would choose?"


    "Yeah! Why do you have to give us an exnation? We don''t care about your bold act of deliberately hiding your identity before."


    "Think about it and choose carefully!"


    Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, these old guys finally remembered her after arguing for a long time.


    "What if I want to choose from all three ns?" Ning Xi swept the high-level officials present and said.


    "No, how can there be such a good thing about fishing in troubled waters, you can only choose one family."


    "Yes, our three ns have always been at odds, so how can we choose three ns at once."


    "Yes, you can only choose one family when you think about it."


    The rare tacit understanding of the high-level opinions of the three ns was unified.

 Chapter 2082: Is there such a doting daughter-in-law?

    Chapter 2082: Is there such a doting daughter-inw?


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows when she heard their domineering words, "Then my family won''t choose, that''s alright."


    "No, you have the blood of our human race, and you are the daughter of the hall master. We must not watch you wandering outside." The high-level human race strongly opposed.


    The high-level aliens resolutely disagreed, "You have the purest alien bloodline, and you are the daughter of the nextmander-in-chief. We can''t let you stray outside."


    The upper echelons of the demon n also objected strongly, "You are the future daughter-inw of the dragon emperor of our demon n. How can you not choose a n? We must choose our demon n!"


    "You are so in tune with our demon n, and we demons don''t like to y tricks. Why do you have to mix with aliens and human races."


    "Who are you calling prudish?"


    "Don''t go too far. Ningxi is originally our bloodline, so what does it have to do with you? You demon n are so serious."


    Well, the high-level officials of the three ns began to quarrel when they disagreed, and even started rolling up their sleeves one by one as if they were ready to fight at any time.


    After arguing for a long time, there was no result, and suddenly a human race stared at Ning Yanchen.


    "Pce Master, Ningxi is your daughter, do you think she should choose our human race?"


    "Yes, yes, Hall Master, you said!" The higher-ups on the Terran side responded one by one.


    They didn''t believe that the Pce Master would let their women choose other races.


    Ning Yanchen was a little speechless, these old guys really had nothing to do when they had enough to eat, "I will support whatever Xi''er wants to choose."


    "If she chooses an alien or a demon to join, you don''t mind?" a human asked with a frown.


    Ning Yanchen said calmly, "No problem, as long as my baby girl is happy!"


    He also thought so in his heart. They owed a lot to the precious daughter. Naturally, she came here no matter how happy she was.


    "..." The higher-ups on the Terran side twitched the corners of their mouths. They''ve seen people who dote on their daughters, but they''ve never seen such dote on their daughters.


    The high-level executives on the alien side were overjoyed when they saw this. One of the high-level executives said to Xi Qingyou: "Qingyou, Ning Xi and you have been separated for many years. You don''t want to see her wandering outside."


    These words are more tactful, meaning that they want to capture Ning Xi quietly.


    Xi Qingyou raised her eyebrows: "Because of this, I won''t force Xi''er, as long as she is happy, she can choose whatever she wants!"


    No matter how the baby girl chooses, it''s her daughter, she will pamper and love her, so what does it matter?


    "..." The higher-ups of the alien race twitched the corners of their mouths, no wonder Ning Xi was so arrogant, and the feelings were ustomed to these two couples.


    They don''t even interfere in such important matters, and they just want to be happy with Ning Xi, they don''t even know what to say.


    Seeing this, the high-level officials of the demon n felt that there was a chance, and a senior executive of the dragon n said to Luo Yinhuang: "Young master, since Ning Xi wants to marry you, it doesn''t matter whether the human race or the alien race is concerned, then she can be regarded as the demon of our demon n. ."


    "Otherwise, if you seeded the Dragon Emperor, your future daughter-inw will be a foreigner, which is a bit bad."


    Luo Yinhuang has always known that his little bully is very good, but he didn''t expect this kind of excellence to be trouble now.


    However, he is more proud and indulgent in his heart. He deserves to be his little bully, and he is so popr.


    "I won''t interfere with whatever Xi''er wants to choose, and I will be wherever she is in the future." For him, how could the position of the Dragon Emperor be important to him.


    "..." The high-level officials of the demon n widened their eyes, is there such a doting daughter-inw?


    He is where she is. In order to spoil his daughter-inw, he doesn''t even want the Dragon Emperor''s position. Isn''t that stupid!

 Chapter 2083: im going on strike

    Chapter 2083: i''m going on strike


    The top three ns were silent for a moment, but they still felt that they couldn''t admit defeat. Ning Xi had to be their n, so they quarreled again.


    Even a few hot-tempered Xuansheng have already begun to do it.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and pinched his brows. He nced at the naive top three n leaders with a calm expression, and said in a deep voice, "You are almost there!"


    The high-level officials of the three ns who were arguing and fighting stopped one after another and looked at her in unison.


    "Which family do you want to choose?" they couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi really wanted to roll her eyes and it was out of time, she straightened her face and said confidently, "You guys havepletely misunderstood the point."


    "Is it the time for internal strife? Don''t forget that we are now amon enemy like the Zerg that is coveting. We don''t want to think about how to deal with the Zerg, and we always have to rebel in the nest. Are you interested?"


    When a group of high-level officials heard her unpleasant words, their faces were a little embarrassed and a little angry. How could this stinky girl teach them a lesson.


    Just when some high-level officials wanted to refute, Ning Xi didn''t give them a chance, and continued: "Why did you bring me here? Don''t forget, it''s to repair the seal to deal with the Zerg."


    "I put my words down, the human race has my father, the alien race has my mother, the demon race has my man, and I will never give up on anyone, so I have a sense of belonging and recognition for the three races."


    "Of course I will be happier if you are willing to admit me. If you are not willing to admit me, then I don''t care."


    Seeing the high-level executives present looking thoughtful, embarrassed, or disapproving, Ning Xi directly changed the topic: "But if you don''t admit me, then I will go on strike. The person who repairs the seal of this **** thing, whoever you like to find. Go, don''t look for me again!"


    When she is a soft persimmon! You must also choose a family, think beautiful!


    Ning Xi''s words made the senior officials of the three ns choked, wanting to scold but holding back.


    If you really scold people to strike, don''t repair this seal, and let more Zerge out to conquer the maind, who will they cry for? Then aren''t they going to be the sinners of the three races?


    He also cursed inwardly, this stinky girl is so cunning, to use this to threaten them withpromise, shameless!


    The high-level officials of the three ns were silent, neither objecting nor agreeing.


    The four viins, who have always regarded themselves as bystanders, feel that they are very speechless to these so-called decent people. There is something wrong with such a simple thing that has to be soplicated topete!


    "It''s boring to fight over which n Ningxi belongs to now. She was originally rted to the three ns, so how could she give up?"


    Ye Tuo nced coldly at the silent senior officials of the three ns and continued: "As Ning Xi said, shouldn''t the focus of the three ns now be on dealing with the Zerg? Now the three ns have lost so many cities, you guys The heart is very big, and the spirit is noisy here."


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "Yes, I think I belong to the three ns now, and the three ns should no longer be hostile to each other, otherwise it would be thanks to the Zerg to take advantage of the loopholes."


    "Why did we lose the battle between the Zerg and the three tribes back then? The biggest reason is that although the three tribes were fighting against the Zerg in the early stage, they still fought their own way in private. Destruction is the kindness of heaven."


    "This time the Zerg is more fully prepared and more aggressive than thest time. Why do the three tribes have to fight to continue to hate each other? Can''t it be like in theter stage of the previous battle, unite to drive the Zerg out of this ce first. A continent?"


    "As for whether the three ns will get along friendly or continue to fight and hostile after the Zerg is resolved, let''s talk about it!"

 Chapter 2084: If you want to lose face, lets throw it together

    Chapter 2084: If you want to lose face, let''s throw it together


    Ning Xi was a little moved when he saw that the senior leaders of the three ns were being told, so he stepped up.


    "There is a saying that is good, it doesn''t matter how we fight internally, but we must be consistent externally."


    "Let the Zerg invade and ughter arrogantly on our territory. This is not a problem of one family, but a problem of three families."


    "It''s not one n that is embarrassed, but three ns!"


    "I think now we have to take advantage of the Zerg to start invading our territory. The three tribes should unite as soon as possible. As before, solving the Zerg problem is the most important thing."


    "Compared to the extermination of the n and the upation of the territory, all the descendants of the n will enter the belly of the Zerg as food. What is the small kindness and grievance of the three ns?"


    "There are seniors among you who have experienced that war. You should be able to experience the insidiousness and power of the Zerg more deeply. Do you think that the three tribes are still fighting alone and be a pot of porridge. Can they really resist the invasion of the Zerg?"


    Ning Xi bowed to the top of the three ns, and said sincerely, "All of the people present are my elders, I hope you forgive me if I offended you before! The disaster brought by the Zerg is just around the corner, and I am too anxious. would offend!"


    The high-level executives who had thought Ning Xi''s words were aggressive and dissatisfied before, saw that she was suddenly so justified and expressed their respect for them, and suddenly the tone gradually disappeared.


    What Ning Xi said gave them a big rm, especially the high-level executives who had experienced the war between the three ns and the Zerg, and they couldn''t say anything to refute them.


    Lazily lying on Ning Xi''s shoulder, Jiu Ying swept away the ever-changing expressions of the high-level executives and pouted. These old guys have been guided by Ning Xi''s digging holes all the time without knowing it, and gave a stick to a sweet date. The means this woman is really using is getting more and more skilled.


    But dealing with these old guys really can''t be hard or soft, it''s the most appropriate to use both soft and hard, a bunch of idiots!


    For a moment, an old man from the human race sighed: "Ning Xi is right, now the Zerg are the biggest enemy and hidden danger of our three tribes. The old man participated in the war that year, but I don''t want to experience the second time the entire continent is ruined. scenario.


    "A problem that a junior can think of, but we are still obsessed with the little kindness and grudge that we once had, we shouldn''t!" He shook his head, showing a bit of shame on his face.


    The other senior members of the three ns also looked a little ashamed. They were arguing about Ning Xi''s ownership here, but they thought of a major event rted to the survival of the three ns. Compared to them, they were really ashamed!


    The high-level aliens thought for a while and said, "Okay, let''s put the three races aside first, let''s finish the mission this time."


    He looked at Ning Xi and said, "You are now the hope of the three ns to crack and repair the seal here. Don''t throw your burdens on your will to strike, we will not obey."


    "We won''t force you to choose, which n will you belong to in the future, and we''ll talk about it after the Zerg has been wiped out!"


    Ning Xi, this stinky girl, has a great background in the three ns, and no one n can force her to do so. With their own talent and abilities, they can onlypromise.


    Other high-level officials also thought of this problem. Although it would be a shame topromise with a little girl, since the other two ns can admit it, then they will naturally have no problem.


    Otherwise, this stinky girl will really quit. There are so many people and demons behind her, and they can''t do anything about her.


    If you belong to the three tribes, you belong to the three tribes, as long as you have nothing to do with the Zerg...


    The high-level people did not expect the quarrel to end, they not onlypromised, but also found excuses tofort themselves, what is this! Heartbroken!

 Chapter 2085: make people love and hate

    Chapter 2085: make people love and hate


    Ning Xi saw that the senior officials of the three ns reluctantly agreed, and naturally she would not arrogantly scare them.


    How to grasp the bnce between advance and retreat is what Ning Xi is best at.


    "Thank you for your understanding, seniors. Since you are no longer forcing me to choose a family, then I will definitely not strike."


    Ning Xi didn''t want to entangle with them any more, don''t quarrel with each other for a while and it''s a big headache.


    In fact, she can understand these high-level leaders. After all, they have been hostile for so many years. It is difficult for them to let go of their prejudices and shake hands, and they cannot save face. They must have opportunities and steps.


    "Time is running out now, let me repair the seal first."


    She is willing to be an opportunity and a step for the cooperation of the three races, so now she has to show some real skills for them to see, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    If the seal can''t be repaired, the high-level officials of the three ns probably don''t want to see her again, let alone fight for her like before.


    They probably won''t pay so much attention to what she said before. Anyway, cooperation is not something that can be achieved overnight, and they have to be tied to a rope first.


    Seeing Ningxi''s initiative to repair the seal, why would the top three n members be unwilling.


    "You''re still smart!"


    "Go, go, we''ll wait for your good news!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just repair it, and say anything wrong."


    The high-level officials of the three ns all waved their hands towards Ning Xi and became kinder.


    In any case, it is a big deal to fix the seal first.


    Ning Xi gave Luo Yinhuang a look, "Help me!"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    Soon the two of them began to study the seal restrictions here, and other high-level officials couldn''t help much, and they watched.


    Because of the previous quarrel and Ning Xi''s words, the three ns did not have any conflicts and conflicts, but they still maintained a certain distance.


    Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou exchanged thoughts about each other''s eyes, and they didn''t step forward to make any untimely actions with each other. For the sake of being together in Japan, they could bear it.


    The result of the three nspromising their daughters like this today is the best start.


    It didn''t take Ningxi long to find the seal that was torn open by Jing Feng. Although it was healed, there were still signs of damage.


    "You repair the seal, and I''ll reinforce the formation that Senior Han onceid down." Luo Yinhuang also roughly has a spectrum.


    Han Ziyou once set up a trapping formation, in order to prevent the Zerg inside from breaking the seal and ying a role in preventing trapping.


    It''s just that the Zerg inside was prevented, but a crack was torn open by the Zerg returning from outside.


    Luo Yinhuang not only needs to reinforce, but also integrates an array into an array, so that Jing Feng can no longer easily enter through this trapped array to destroy the natural seal of the Heavenly Dao inside, and buy more time for the three ns.


    Ning Xi shook his hand: "Okay!"


    She trusts Xiao Huanghuang''s talent level in formation, which is double insurance.


    After thinking about it, he approached him and said, "Don''t buy the materials yourself, let the old guys prepare."


    She is not stupid, she can''t get used to the mentality of the three ns for granted, she has to dig if she should.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled knowingly, reached out and stroked her hair, "Okay, listen to you!"


    The words of the two were not deliberately transmitted, and the high-level executives outside with sharp ears could hear them.


    "..." The top three ns twitched the corners of their mouths, this stinky girl really makes people love and hate, their teeth are itchy!


    The senior members of the Dragon n showed an expression of unrequited love, and it was over!


    Their future Dragon Emperor ispletely unprincipled connivance in the face of Ning Xi this fox, how can this be good...

 Chapter 2086: born to beat them

    Chapter 2086: born to beat them


    Luo Yinhuang drew a picture of the formation of the formation to be reinforced, and then took out a list of materials and gave it to the senior management of the three ns for them to prepare.


    Ningxi also needed materials to repair the seal, and also made a list.


    At this time, the three ns will naturally not mber or care about the materials. Just before they came, they collected a lot of high-grade materials and prepared them, and they were soon gathered.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang started to work.


    Ning Xi refined all the materials into droplets of water and scattered them all around. A red orange me jumped in her palm, merging with the water droplets and the seal.


    Among them, it has to be applied to the fields of formation, war beasts and artifact refining, otherwise it will not be able to be integrated.


    After half a day, the cracks that appeared on the seal gradually healed, and no traces of the damage could be seen.


    Ning Xi also discovered that it would be fine for her to use the four-door technique to repair the crack or torn a crack, but it would not work to break the seal.


    Fortunately, with the guidance of Senior Han, as long as the other half of the inheritance beads are found and integrated, then her four arts should be able to reach the holy rank.


    It''s just that there is another premise to reach the holy level, that is, the cultivation base must reach Xuansheng, and she and Xiao Huanghuang have to improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    When Ning Xi was about to repair the seal, suddenly there was a chirping in his head, and a strange insect call circled in the sea of consciousness, like a kind of hypnosis.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi''s soul power and spiritual sense were very strong, and he woke up just after being hypnotized, and used his spiritual sense to devour the opponent.


    It seems that the bugs inside know what she has sealed outside, so they want to try to control and dream!


    At this time, in a high-level Zergir in the seal, a Xuansheng Zerg with golden light all over his body suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body trembled for a while.


    The Zerg beside him was startled and immediately summoned the insect doctor.


    The insect doctor quickly treated them, and the golden Zerg''s body gradually calmed down.


    "General Ni, what''s the matter with you?" another all-ck Xuansheng Zerg asked.


    The golden Zerg''s face was gloomy, "I originally wanted to try to hypnotize and control the dead girl who repaired the seal, but who would have thought that she was found to fight back, and my innate magical power was also counterattacked."


    This time the bacsh is not light, he can no longer use the hypnotism control technique in a short period of time, **** it!


    The red-ck Zerg frowned, "That dead girl is a scourge!"


    At a young age, he is proficient in the four arts, and his soul power and spiritual consciousness are still so strong that he was born to ovee them.


    "Now that the seal has been repaired, what should we do?" He couldn''t help sighing.


    The golden Zerg squinted, "Now we can only wait, there is news from outside that they have obtained the inheritance star map of the spell distribution, and Jing Feng will be sent there to find refining. As long as his four spells reach the holy rank , you canpletely break the **** seal here."


    The ck zerg also seem to see hope. They have been squatting in this ce for so many years, and they can''t stand it more and more. "This is a good thing. I only hope that Jing Feng can seed this time."


    "The dead girl outside has to find a way to destroy it, otherwise it will definitely be a big problem for us in the future."


    The golden Zerg pondered for a moment and continued: "I sent a message to let the Zerg returning from outside take action and try to control the dead girl outside. If she can''t control it, let her die."


    "This idea is good, the dead girl can''t stay." The red-ck Zerg nodded.

 Chapter 2087: Tribes Hope

    Chapter 2087: Tribe''s Hope


    Ning Xi still didn''t know that she was now in the minds of the two Zerg leaders, and thest step was topletely repair the cracked seal.


    After repairing it, she turned around and returned to the ce where the top three tribes stayed.


    Seeing their curious inquiries, she opened the mouth and said, "The seal has been sessfully repaired, but this is a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution."


    "It''s good to fix it!" The high-level executive of the alien race said happily: "As long as the Zerg''s footsteps are temporarily dyed, we will slowly find a way."


    "Yes, as long as the Zerg inside can''te out temporarily, we can first destroy the Zerg idea that was released before." The high-level human race nodded.


    The higher-ups of the demon n were also more excited, "Yeah! It''s best to defeat each one first!"


    "It''s a pity that the Zerg are good at controlling. It is difficult to judge who of our three tribes and the monsters are under control, which also increases the difficulty for us to kill the Zerg." A senior executive of the alien race said with some concern.


    The faces of other high-level leaders are also not good-looking, and this is the most difficult thing for the Zerg to deal with.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Luo Yinhuang and I think of a way to see if we can refine a magic ball that can detect whether there is a zerg aura hidden in the three ns and monsters."


    In the world of her previous life, there were several sophisticated instruments that could be detected. Among them, she had participated in research on a rtively high-end instrument, and she could remember all the principles.


    With her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s ingenuity and talent, she might be able to use the array method to figure it out.


    Hearing her say that, the eyes of the high-level officials of the three ns lit up, "Haha, the two little friends are kind."


    "Let''s talk about what materials are missing, even if we search all three ns, we will find them."


    "If we can really refine this kind of magic ball, then our three ns will have more hope to destroy the Zerg."


    "Yeah! Ning Xiaoyou and Luo Xiaoyou, this matter is up to you."


    Now the high-level officials of the three ns did not contend that Ning Xi was on that side, and only asked her to do her best to deal with the Zerg.


    Such abination of brains and strength is more useful than the birth of several Xuansheng powerhouses from the three ns.


    "We will try our best!" Ning Xi nodded.


    After Ning Xi''s seal was repaired, the formation arranged by Luo Yinhuang was also activated immediately.


    The Xuansheng senior officials of the three ns tried it out in person. If they wanted to forcibly attack, it would take at least a year, and they might not be able to break through. This formation is too mysterious.


    Not only can it have a strong protective effect, but it can also inject a lot of attacking power into the formation and convert it into the operational power to maintain the formation defense, which also gives everyone a lot of confidence that they can dy the time of the Zerg. .


    I am definitely amazed by Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent and strength.


    Once the seal is repaired and the formation is reinforced, there is no need for Ning Xi and the others to stay here.


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are now the hope of the three ns, so the top management of the three ns unanimously decided to provide them with free resources to improve their cultivation and skills.


    Naturally, Ning Xi and the others would not refuse such a benefit. In addition to the time they needed, the most important thing was resources.


    After the mission here, Ning Yanchen looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What are your ns next?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, he told the matter of searching for the inheritance of the star map, but kept the news that the soul of the master of the Lingyin Pce still exists, "We are going to go to the main body to find the inheritance, and the clone will go to the human race to meditate and study the insects that can detect the Zerg. Formation ball."

 Chapter 2088: greatest opportunity

    Chapter 2088: greatest opportunity


    They can''t hide the news that they are going to find the inheritance. Once the Zerg moves, they will know it. It is better to inform the senior management of the three tribes from the beginning.


    Ning Yanchen nodded in agreement: "This arrangement is very good. It is very important to find the inheritance first. If you need anything, feel free to mention it."


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and suggested: "The threat of the Zerg is very big now, I suggest to open up the virtual world to the aliens and the monsters, and configure some bracelets for them, so that the three tribes can unite to deal with the Zerg and pass the news faster. and fight."


    For the three ns, it is the most troublesome thing to pass the news. For example, a city is upied by the Zerg. When it is discovered, it will not only cost a lot to pass the news at the fastest speed, but also need more than a cup of tea, or even longer.


    In this case, when the rescued three ns arrive, the Zerg is estimated to havepletely upied the city.


    If the virtual world is used to exchange messages and arrange battle ns, a lot of time and resources can be saved.


    The high-level executives of the alien race and the demon race all lit up when they heard Ning Xi''s proposal. They had long been thinking about the virtual world of the human race. It''s a pity that these guys guarded them like a thief.


    "That''s right! We can''t build a virtual world ourselves. You can use it. The control of the virtual world is still in your hands."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just use it, we won''t worry about the virtual world mastery."


    The high-level executives of the alien race and the demon race have spoken, but they want to think about it, but unfortunately there is no talent who can build a virtual world.


    The higher-ups on the Terran side were hesitant, but Ning Yanchen made a decision, "Okay."


    "The task of refining the bracelet is left to you!" He reached out and rubbed Ning Xi''s head with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I will think of refining a bracelet that istes the Zerg spiritual consciousness fluctuations, so that they can''t take advantage of it."


    The virtual world of the future world is to eliminate the brain wave fluctuations of Zerg and alien beasts. She has experience with this.


    The virtual world was originally established to make this continent develop faster. Ning Xi never wanted to hide it, and was more prepared to take this opportunity to slowly spread the virtual world among the three ns.


    The work of refining the bracelet can also train a few trusted master refining masters, so that she doesn''t have to do all the refining, so she won''t be exhausted.


    "And a bracelet that istes the Zerg spiritual consciousness fluctuations?" a human race executive asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "Well, I''ve already done enough research before, so I''ll try refining it when I go back this time."


    "Go ahead and try. If you are short of any materials, report it to the list, and we will make it for you!" The high-level officials of the alien race found that Ning Xi still had a good seed of their alien bloodline, and suggested that the virtual world should be opened to the alien race. Thinking of them, there is a sense of belonging, and my heart is very happy.


    The top level of the demon n had a simr idea, "Yeah! Just let go and do it, and the rest will be left to us."


    When they saw Nan Lingsu and a few cubs ying in the virtual world before, they were very itchy. Seeing that they could go in and experience it, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Okay, then I''ll thank the seniors of the three ns here first!" The three ns can put aside their past hatred and cooperation, and gradually integrate into life in the future, no longer hatred and war.


    The virtual world is the biggest opportunity for Ningxi to achieve this goal.

 Chapter 2089: The great charm of the game

    Chapter 2089: The great charm of the game


    Next, Ning Xi and Ning Yanchen returned to the human race.


    Although Xi Qingyou was reluctant, she knew what her baby daughter was about to do, so she could only look forward to it.


    The four viins on the demon n''s side just had nothing to do, and offered to apany Ning Xi to find the inheritance bead on the star map. Of course, Ning Xi epted it happily.


    Soon, the news that Ning Xi, Xin Ning, and Shui Miao were all the same person also spread among the three ns.


    At the same time, there was also news that the ce was the Zerg base camp and that Ning Xi had repaired the seal.


    The three ns of the entire Three Domains were in an uproar!


    This kind of news was sessively spread by the high-level officials of the three ns, and no one suspected that it was fake news, so this time, Ning Xi was properly popr all over the three ns.


    The younger generations of the three ns took Ning Xi as their goal and example, and the older generation educated the younger generation and often put her on their lips.


    Ning Xi has properly be someone else''s child.


    After returning to the human race, Ning Xi first met with his master.


    Ji Qinn also received the recent glorious deeds of her precious apprentice, "Xiao Xixi, you have been making a lot of trouble with the three ns recently!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I''m not trying to make the three ns coexist peacefully."


    "Your goal is quite lofty. The three ns have been in a state of hostility and struggle for millions of years. Can there be a day of peaceful coexistence?"


    Ji Qinn continued: "Now it is because of the invasion of the Zerg and your intermediary effect, but if we really destroy the Zerg, there will be nomon enemies and confidants, and soon the three tribes will return to their former state. looks like it."


    "That war was an example."


    Ning Xi askedzily with a cup of tea, "Master, do you use the virtual world?"


    "Use it!" The smile in Ji Qinn''s eyes deepened when he mentioned the virtual world, "Don''t say that the virtual world you created is really interesting. I spend most of my time in it now, and it''s very interesting to level up the game."


    He also established his own gang, but unfortunately there are not many people in the virtual world wristbands, and there are not many people in a gang, and it seems that itcks something topete with other gangs.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "I am going to promote the virtual world among the three ns, and make arge number of bracelets and spread them out. After the Zerg is wiped out by us, the three ns will also be inseparable from the virtual world, so won''t they be able to coexist peacefully? "


    Even his master spends most of his time in the virtual world, and she has a little more confidence in the n for the peaceful coexistence of the three ns in the future.


    "But I have to go with Xiao Huanghuang to get a time limit or a training progress test. Otherwise, if everyone is addicted to the virtual world and doesn''t practice, it will be our fault."


    Ning Xi didn''t want the appearance of the virtual world to lower the cultivation level of the entire continent. Her original intention was to increase the strength of the entire continent. If she encounters any foreign invasion in the future, she will not be afraid.


    Ji Qinn frowned when she heard that she wanted to make a time limit. He didn''t want to be suspended when he had fun, but he knew that this n was for the sake of the three ns, "This idea is good, but your master, I''m already a Xuansheng , so the time limit has to be lifted for me."


    If the wristbands in the virtual world are poprized, it means that the number of people ying the game will be multiplied many times, and his gang will have to recruit more talents in advance.


    Ji Qinn''s mind went to the virtual world game, Ning Xi smiled, it seems that no matter what era and ce, the game has a huge charm!

 Chapter 2090: Master is the best

    Chapter 2090: Master is the best


    Seeing his master''s appearance as a game fan, Ning Xi touched his chin.


    Maybe she should find Xiaohuanghuang, Daidai and Yuchizheng to study a few more games, and then make him a lot of money.


    The games developed can be yed by all three families. ying together more often means peaceful coexistence.


    "Master, didn''t you set up a gang? When the timees, you should recruit more monsters and aliens to y games, and arrange more dungeon missions, so that they can establish revolutionary friendships in the game!" Ning Xi suggested with a smile. .


    Ji Qinn also found this idea to be a good idea, "You thief girl, maybe in the future, it is possible for the three ns to coexist peacefully as you said, I will try it first."


    "Of course, Master, you have to believe me!" Ning Xi raised his chin proudly.


    Ji Qinn rubbed her head dotingly: "Of course the master believes in you, you are much smarter than the 250-year-old brother you are."


    "Where''s Senior Brother? Why didn''t you see it?" Ning Xi was going to see Senior Brother, but after listening to Master''s words, Senior Brother seemed to be doing something.


    Ji Qinn leaned back on the soft chairzily, "Your brother and the silver-clothed messengers from the Temple of God''s Punishment have taken over the task to deal with the Zerg. They don''t practice well, and they like to do some fighting."


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "Senior brother has a stubborn temper. Going to fight with the Zerg will help improve your strength, which is not bad."


    "By the way, master, do me two favors." She leaned in and poured a cup of tea for Ji Qinn.


    Ji Qinn took the tea cup and raised her eyebrows: "What are you busy with?"


    "The people who came from the lower realm with us before, they have sessfully passed the outer door assessment and entered the inner door. The master can help them find some good teachers." She had given the virtual world bracelet to Luo Qingchen before. , so their current situation is always known.


    Ji Qinn took a sip of tea, "No problem, it''s not a big deal, I asked the hall masters of several halls to ept them as direct disciples."


    "Master is still the best!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Don''t look at her master''sziness and leisure all day long, she is definitely the most reliable in doing things.


    "Little tterer!" Ji Qinn asked with a smile, "What else is there?"


    "I want to find a few trustworthy refining masters and teach them to refine the bracelet that enters the virtual world. I can''t do it alone."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "But I''m not very familiar with the character of the refining masters on the Terran side, so I would like to ask you to introduce a few to me, Master."


    Her master has a wide range of contacts and knows people very well, and the person who introduces her can''t be wrong.


    Ji Qinn pressed her chin, "This kind of important thing really needs to be careful."


    "How many?"


    "At least two, if you can have more than four or five, it''s best." If Ning Xi wanted to poprize the virtual world in the three ns, then he had to refine hundreds of millions of bracelets.


    Now the virtual world belongs to the human race, so it is not easy to find the refining masters of foreign races and demon races when ites to refining bracelets.


    As for the refining masters who participated in the construction of the virtual world before, they also need to continue to improve the virtual world, and they can''t find time.


    Ji Qinn pondered for a moment, "Okay, I have a few candidates here, I''ll ask Tantan first, and if they agree, I''ll contact you!"


    "It''s still Master, you''re amazing, you''ve solved my worries for me." Ning Xi ttered again.


    Ji Qinn rubbed her head happily again, and got up to help her with errands.

 Chapter 2091: caused a stir among the three tribes

    Chapter 2091: caused a stir among the three tribes


    After solving the refining master who refined the virtual world bracelet, Ning Xi''s current task is to find inheritance beads and improve his cultivation.


    Back in the room, Luo Yinhuang was holding a drawing of the formation construction, and sketched the drawing from time to time.


    She took a closer look in the past, "Are you improving the Spirit Gathering Array?"


    "Well, the previous spirit gathering array and the array that reduces the flow of time have drawbacks. I want tobine them into one, refine some arrays, and use them when we go to find inheritance beads." Luo Yin Huang turned into a child again.


    Before, he used his profound energy to transform into an adult body to prove his identity.


    "As expected of my man, he is so powerful!" Ning Xi smiled and pinched his face.


    The corners of Luo Yinhuang''s lips raised, his little bully was so powerful, of course he couldn''t be left behind, "When are we going?"


    "Are you going to go with me on the main body, or go with me as a clone?" Ning Xi sat down and asked with a smile.


    "My main body has left the demon realm, and I will be here soon. This clone will stay with your clone to study and detect the Zerg formation ball." Luo Yinhuang''s main body injury has healed.


    However, the clone still cannot restore the appearance of an adult, and needs to be promoted to Xuansheng.


    "We''ll set off when your body arrives. My father heard news that someone found that Jing Feng was rushing towards the star map area with a few people. I''m now sure that he has a star map in his hand." Ning Xi''s eyes were slightly cold. , Jing Feng really regarded himself as a Zerg.


    "I don''t know when Jing Han and the others will be able to ascend to the upper realm, and Jing Feng will still take into ount that little blood and family rtionship." She sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and held her hand, "I received news from Jiulongzhuang that a group of ascended people from the lower realm will arrive soon. This time there should be my brother and your cousin, Jinghan and the others may be It''s also in it."


    "If Jing Han and the otherse up, let them meet with Jing Feng and see if they can stop that guy''s evil deeds." Ning Xi was the most annoying traitor to Jing Feng.


    Luo Yinhuang doesn''t know about Jing Feng, sometimes blood and family love is very important, but it''s not sure if it''s useful to Jing Feng, "Okay, I''ll send news to Jiulongzhuang, if theye up, let us know immediately. ."


    "Ok!"


    A few dayster, Ji Qinn brought five Masters of Refining Items to the Pce of God''s Punishment to find Ning Xi.


    After Ning Xi received them, they found that their crafting standards were all very high. Although they each had their own arrogance, they looked quite reliable.


    So I taught them how to refine the virtual world bracelet, and let them make aw and vow not to leak it.


    The bracelets she taught them to refine were improved, and they couldn''t be used by the Zerg who took control of the bodies of the three races.


    Refining is the lifelong pursuit of the five masters, so they are happy to be able toe into contact with new things, so they stay.


    They were still very slow at the beginning, and the number of bracelets they made was rtively small. After several improvements from Ning Xi''s advice, the efficiency was greatly improved.


    They were astonished at the talent and level of Ning Xi''s younger generation, and their arrogance gradually disappeared, reced by respect.


    Naturally, the refined bracelet Ningxi will not be handed over to the aliens and monsters for free, but will be shipped to the shops of the humans, aliens and monsters for sale.


    There are no restrictions on this sale. Only buyers are required to use the array ball in the store to detect their identity, and they can only buy if their spiritual sense can establish a connection with the bracelet.


    This is also to prevent the Zerg from exploiting loopholes.


    The bracelet in the virtual world was officially opened for sale, which immediately caused a sensation among the three ns!

 Chapter 2092: very hot

    Chapter 2092: very hot


    Not only the alien race and the demon race are curious and itchy about the virtual world, but the human race was only open to a small number of people before, so other people were also curious.


    As soon as the store in Ningxiunched the bracelet, there was a big wave of panic buying that day.


    For this reason, the store can only stipte that 50 bracelets are sold every day. The first 50 people in the queue can buy it if they pass the test, and the people after 50 can go back and wait for the next day.


    But many people were reluctant to leave, and lined up at the gate to wait for the next day''s quota. The people in the queue ended up going around the city, which was very popr!


    A few days after the virtual world bracelet was sold, the number of people who came to buy it not only did not decrease, but increased exponentially, and even people from other cities in the Three Domains ran to line up.


    The three shops could no longer meet the needs of the three ns. Ningxi opened more than a dozen shops in the major cities of the three ns, and put Zhang Che and a few people to manage them, which was some relief.


    After getting the experience of the three tribes and demons in the virtual world bracelet, no one can say anything bad.


    The atmosphere of the three ns was rtively tense when they met, but they were not allowed to fight in the virtual world. Once found, they were immediately expelled, and they were not allowed to enter again within a year.


    There had been several fights between the three ns before, and after being expelled by the managers recruited by Ningxi, the other people and the demon never made trouble again, and they could only endure it if they didn''t like it.


    Gradually, the atmosphere of meeting between the three tribes began to ease. When ying games together, they would join the same gang. After participating in several missions to clear the dungeon of life and death, the rtionship became harmonious and close.


    The people and demons who are interested in the virtual world are not only the younger generation, but also the high-level executives of various ethnic groups. Many high-level executives are also addicted to the game like Ji Qinn.


    Of course, the self-control of those who can reach above Xuanzun and the demons are still very strong.


    The virtual world has a limit on the time you can y every day, and every once in a while, the yers will be tested for their cultivation. In addition, there are many ces that help to improve their cultivation. The overall strength of the three ns is also steadily and slowly. improving.


    It is not obvious now, but in time, the overall strength of the three ns will definitely be much stronger than before.


    The Zerg knew that the virtual world also wanted to study it, but it was difficult to even enter the virtual world.


    After Ning Xi told Luo Yinhuang what they knew about the principle of the testing instrument, the two spent more than half a year refining the test crystal ball.


    At first, it was put into use in the three major shops, and thus dozens of three tribes controlled by the Zerg were caught, and then secretly interrogated.


    After that, they put the crystal **** into the shops in other major cities for use. Every few days, Zerg will be arrested, and the effect is very good.


    The high-level officials of the three ns were very excited when they found out, and they sent messages to hope that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could make more of them, so that they wouldn''t have to have such a headache anymore.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang knew that things were urgent, and they worked together to refine them, and batches of test crystal **** were sent to the high-level officials of the three ns.


    Of course, it wasn''t for nothing. Ning Xi not only charged the material fee, but also the high hand-made fee, but the senior officials of the three ns were still very happy to pay.


    On this side, the virtual world and the formation test crystal are in full swing, and on the other side, the bodies of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have also entered the location of the star map.


    The small dots on the star map are widely distributed, including the territory where the three ns are located.


    However, there is an order that needs to be followed. If the inheritance beads in the front are not found, it is impossible for thetter to be sensed.

 Chapter 2093: Now you can lie down on the black stone and sleep

    Chapter 2093: Now you can lie down on the ck stone and sleep


    In the airship transformed into biscuits, in addition to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, there are also Gong Dai, Yuchi Zheng and the four beasts.


    Originally, Ji Qinn and Luo Yinhuang''s master Su Yi wanted toe together, but recently the Zerg has been moving more and more, and the situation facing the three tribes has be more and more dangerous, so the two were forced to stay in the human domain.


    Luo Yinhuang''s master Su Yi had his soul damaged before, but after he found the spirit grass and sent it to him, the soul has beenpletely repaired, and it is even better than before.


    Su Yi was originally a person with personality, and regardless of whether his apprentices had dragon blood, he still protected and taught them the same way.


    In the airship, piles of high-grade profound stones were scattered everywhere.


    A group of peoplezily nestled on the sofa drinking juice and chatting, and more than a dozen array tes absorbed the power of the profound stone and transferred them to them.


    If someone else saw it, they would definitely drop their eyeballs with envy.


    Gong Dai took a sip of the iced juice, "The game we just developed is so profitable, I feel like we can lie down on the ck stone and sleep in the future."


    Yes, the reason why they can be so extravagant is entirely because the virtual world is too popr, and they operate about half of the venues in it.


    Like developing games, all the ie belongs to them, and it has nothing to do with the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    What the Pce of God''s Punishment earns is the profound stones collected using the virtual world''s time. Although it''s not a good idea to look at each one individually, since the continuous hot sale of the bracelets, the Pce of God''s Punishment has also made a lot of money.


    Ning Xi leanedzily on Luo Yinhuang''s body, "Of course, even my master and Xiao Huanghuang''s master are fascinated, let alone the younger generation."


    They have newly developed a real-life upgrade game specifically for the three ns, and also set the Zerg as the dark boss of various dungeons that need to be conquered, mixed with various plot conspiracy main lines, etc. It is very exciting and can also be brought into reality.


    Some of the weaknesses and disadvantages of the Zerg were also exposed in the game, and the gamers and demons of the three races also had a deeper understanding of the Zerg.


    With amon enemy, the three ns ying games gradually put aside their prejudices, joined the big guild jointly, and became the backbone of dealing with the Zerg boss in the dungeon.


    Ning Xi and the others also designed multi-yer dungeons, such as 20, 30, 50, 100 people, etc., which not only allowed the three ns to coexist peacefully without knowing it, and cooperated to fight the enemy, but also experienced it in advance. A mode of fighting against the Zerg.


    Judging from the recent battles between the three races and the Zerg, the effect of the game is still very obvious, and the human race rarely has the upper hand.


    The profound stones earned in the three n shops and in the virtual world also made Ningxi rich overnight, and there was no shortage of profound stones at all.


    The four big beasts also followed Zhanguang to experience such a luxurious cultivation method, and they all followed Ning Xi after they were ready.


    He also finally understood why Jiuying still didn''t leave Ningxi after recovering his body. His feelings were to follow Ningxi at ease and to eat meat.


    Gong Dai pushed Yuchi Zheng, who had been immersed in the virtual world while cultivating with her eyes closed, "Our game is really too charming, we y this stuff every day."


    At this moment, the sound of biscuits sounded, "Danger rm is on, danger rm is on, there is an enemy attack, there is an enemy attack!"


    After Ningxi upgraded the biscuits again, it also had many functions of the previous life, such as using the formation of arrays to rece radar and alerts to search for threat signals.


    This prompts a dangerous rm, indicating that an enemy has invaded its detection range.

 Chapter 2094: self-eating

    Chapter 2094: self-eating


    Ning Xi and the others were swept away from theirzy attitudes, and they all stood up to be on guard.


    Ning Xi walked to the control room and saw the image from the crystal ball installed on the airship.


    This is an ocean, surrounded by fog, as if there is ayer of realm spreading towards them.


    "The Zerg really can''t hold their breath, so let''s do it!" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    She is most familiar with the atmosphere of such a field.


    Gong Dai came over, gearing up, "I wanted to clean up the Zerg for a long time. Since they took the initiative to bring them to the door, then I''m wee!"


    "Xixi, I want to borrow sesame seeds!"


    Ning Xi stepped aside and said with a smile, "Xiao Huanghuang and I first use the array field to control them so that they can''t escape, and then you can do whatever you want!"


    Gong Dai smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang jointly disyed the field of formation, which spread out from the biscuits and prated into the opposite field.


    Ning Xi also blessed the dposition in the repair domain, quietly nibbling away the opponent''s.


    At about the same time, Gong Dai took out a few bottles of poison and poured them into the two slots in the control room.


    The biscuits immediately turned into a submarine and sank into the sea. She pressed two switches, and soon two torpedoes flew out from the front of the biscuits and fell on the sea and exploded.


    After the explosion, two smokes, one red and one green, spread around.


    Not long after, the Zerg appeared in the sea in various strange postures, and they kept trying to go upstream as if they were about to suffocate.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "I want to run now, it''s toote!"


    Then I pressed a few switches, and the new torpedoes were activated one by one,pletely sting the bodies of many Zerg to life and death.


    The four beasts originally wanted to roll up their sleeves and go out to work, but they were dumbfounded when they saw such a situation.


    "These things you made are really amazing!" Qiong Qi swallowed.


    Ning Xi smiled: "If you can''t do it, don''t do it, otherwise it will be a lot of effort!"


    She had been so fortunately researching all kinds of new weapons suitable for this world before, not only to deal with the Zerg, but also to make herself easier in the future and enjoy why she had to fight and sweat.


    For the Qiongqi and the four murderers who like to roll up their sleeves when they disagree, such an attack method is very innovative and opens a new door for them.


    Most of the Zerg died under the joint attack of Ning Xi and Gong Dai, and some of the Half-Saints and Profound Saints tried to escape, but they were trapped in the field of formation.


    Wanting to fight back, they found that not only could they not be able to mobilize the realm they had jointly deployed, but instead became their shackles, and they all panicked unbelievably.


    It didn''t take long for the poisonous mist topletely erode into their bodies, causing them to gradually feel suffocated.


    I just want to quickly swim to the surface to breathe, but unfortunately the fact does not allow it.


    Ning Xi threw a white spirit jade into the biscuits, and the power of the torpedo was strengthened again. At the same time, it also had a kind of bacsh, and soon wiped out all the remaining Zerg.


    This Bai Lingyu was also given by Yan Zianst time. Ning Xi hid it when she knew there was a problem. Now it was just used to deal with them, and they would suffer the consequences.


    The Zerg''s ambush failedpletely, and the biscuits did not return to the air, but continued to drive fast in the sea.


    In the deep sea, there is a rtivelyrge spar wall in a cave.


    There were several people standing in front of the crystal, and the leader was Jing Feng who was still using Yan Zian''s body, but his appearance returned to his original appearance.

 Chapter 2095: mutual murder

    Chapter 2095: mutual murder


    Jing Feng looked at the picture in the spar wall with his expression unchanged, and the expressions of the few Zerg beside him were extremely ugly.


    "This Ning Xi is really difficult to deal with!"


    "I don''t know what weapon was inspired in her flying boat, it''s too powerful!"


    "That poison is also powerful, Xuan Sheng can be tricked!"


    One of them looked at Jing Feng and asked, "Wang, what should we do?"


    The royal family that merged with Jing Feng had a rtively high status in the Zerg race, and belonged to the level that had already been crowned king. Not to mention leading a Zerg army, there were ten subordinates with the strength of Xuansheng.


    Jing Feng said indifferently: "I said back then that it was not easy to ambush and control or kill Ning Xi, but you don''t believe it. Now, of course, you are going to find the inheritance bead first."


    The Xuansheng said aggrievedly: "This is an order from themander over there. We didn''t expect it would be so difficult to ambush Ningxi."


    "Let''s go, or let Ningxi and the others take the lead!" Jing Feng disappeared into the cave with a nk expression, and reappeared on a flying boat in mid-air.


    Other Xuansheng and personal guards also returned to the flying boat and rushed towards a ce.


    Ten dayster, Ningxi and the others arrived at a space fragmented star belt.


    Taking out the star map and looking for it, Ning Xi finally determined the location of the first inheritance bead.


    When they arrived, they saw Jing Feng and several Zerg standing not far away, next to them was a teleportation vortex.


    Several people in Ning Xi spread it out, and she found that the location where the inheritance bead pointed was in the teleportation vortex.


    "Why, don''t y the yin ambush this time?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows at Jing Feng, hugging her hands.


    Jing Feng hooked his lips: "I was just warming up before."


    "We''re going to fight now?" Ning Xi found that there were no traps around him, such as domains or formations.


    Jing Feng shook his head: "Now we can only cooperate, we can''t go to war."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xi had a guess.


    Jing Feng took out the star map, "If you want to enter this vortex, you have to wait for three copies to get in, and you can get it after going through the test. You can''t get in with just one copy."


    "I''ve tried it," he added.


    Ning Xi had no doubts about this, because she also felt that the teleportation vortex had its ownyer of resistance.


    And since it was the great master who released it against everyone, it is not so easy to get it. After all, Senior Han once set a test.


    "I heard that there are three copies of the star map, but we obviously only have two copies here. If the person holding the other star map doesn''te, will we wait?" Ning Xi looked at Jing Feng meaningfully.


    The curvature of the corners of Jing Feng''s lips deepened, "They will arrive within three days!"


    "Do you know?" Ning Xi probed.


    Jing Feng put away the star map, "I don''t know, but we have fortune-telling here."


    "Okay, then let''s wait." Ning Xi guessed that the Zerg hadpletely mastered the divination ability of the Celestial Spirit. She had previously heard that there was a very special Zerg that was good at copying.


    There are many kinds of Zerg, and each has different abilities, which is their terrifying and difficult point.


    Jing Feng casually nced at the handsome man standing beside Ningxi, his eyes turned cold, "As you go!"


    It was this Luo Yinhuang who stole all Ningxi''s attention and liking for him, and he would never let him go back alive this time.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were also very cold. He also had a strong killing intent towards Jing Feng. The other party was not worthy of being called his rival in love, but he was thinking about his woman in a very dangerous way. He couldn''t Leave the other side this hidden danger.

 Chapter 2096: I dont know where it came from

    Chapter 2096: I don''t know where it came from


    Several people in Ningxi served biscuits, and they did not rx their vignce for the past three days.


    Jing Feng and the others were sitting next to the teleportation vortex, and several Xuansheng were also vigntly guarding against Ning Xi and the others.


    Three dayster, a very strong spatial fluctuation oscited, and a strong beam of light fell from the sky.


    The eyes of Ning Xi and Jing Feng all fell on the beam.


    I saw the light beams dissipate, and a young man with an indistinguishable and handsome appearance and two equally handsome men with slightly less appearance appeared here.


    The leading man had red hair and was mboyant. Apart from being more beautiful, his appearance was not much different from that of a human being, but his ears were sharper and longer than those of a human, like an elf.


    His body exudes the breath of Xuansheng, but it gives people a feeling that Xuansheng must look up.


    Jiuying, who was lying on Ningxi''s body, was stunned when she saw the three, and her eyes became serious, "These three people are not from Xuantian, they must be from other continents."


    "Their strength is also suppressed by Xuansheng''s cultivation base, which is very strong!" Xia Xuantian''sws of heaven and earth cannot amodate people who exceed Xuansheng''s cultivation base, and if they suddenlye to the cultivation base, they will be suppressed in Xuansheng.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "It doesn''t look like the three ns."


    The leading man nced at Jing Feng, "Do you have a star map in your hands?"


    Jing Feng stood up, "Yes, you should be the one holding the third star map."


    "Of course." The man looked arrogant and looked at Jing Feng as if he were treating ants.


    Jing Feng didn''t care either, and said to the airship, "Ningxi,e down."


    Only then did Ning Xi get off the airship with a few people, and the biscuits transformed into Erha and followed her at her feet.


    The man nced sideways at their group, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly converged.


    "It''s rare to meet a beautiful woman in your remote continent." He looked at Ning Xi and raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Xi heard what seemed like apliment from the other person''s mouth, but her eyes were looking at her like a ything, and she raised her eyebrows, "Natural beauty is hard to give up, if you haven''t seen it, you don''t know!"


    "Tsk tsk, still a hot temper." The man sneered.


    Jing Feng frowned, "The teleportation vortex can only be opened when three star maps are released at the same time, so don''t waste time."


    As soon as his words fell, the red-haired man suddenly waved his sleeves, and a force like a hurricane rolled out from his sleeves and fell on Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng was knocked back a few hundred meters by this force, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He raised his head and looked at the man gloomily, "You!"


    "Hmph, even a little ant dares to point fingers in front of this emperor. If it wasn''t for the star map in your hand, you would be a corpse now." The red-haired man snorted arrogantly.


    Several other Zerg saw that Jing Feng was injured by the opponent''s shot and couldn''t help but start.


    Only after attacking, the two behind the red-haired man also greeted him.


    In just a few breaths, several Zerg Profound Sages were all severely injured and vomited blood, but the two men still looked calm.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi was stunned for a while, and said to Jiuying, "These guys are too strong, I don''t know where they came from."


    "It''s too easy for them to deal with us." This time, it seems that it is a lot of trouble to get the inheritance beads.


    Jiuying replied: "It should be from Shangxuantian. They are clones, and the strength of the main body is definitely more powerful."


    "But don''t be afraid, do you know why they didn''t kill those Zerg Xuansheng?"

 Chapter 2097: You dont have much play

    Chapter 2097: You don''t have much y


    Ning Xi didn''t believe what the young man said. If it was just not good for Jing Feng, who was holding the star map, they didn''t kill the other Profound Sages.


    "Can''t they kill people on our interface?" The only thing she thought of was the protection of thew of heaven and earth on this continent interface.


    Jiuying was a little speechless. She originally wanted to sell her off, but this woman was too smart.


    "Yes, once they start killing, they will be punished and rejected by thews of heaven and earth here."


    The bottom of Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Fortunately, they have this hidden danger on them, otherwise we won''t have much fun with the inheritance bead."


    "Even if they can''t kill people on this interface, their strength is much higher than all of you, and you don''t have much drama." Jiuying rolled her eyes, not that he wanted to pour cold water, but a fact.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "It''s up to people, it''s more interesting to grab the inheritance beads like this."


    When Jiuying saw Ning Xi''s appearance, she knew what bad idea she might have, "How do you want to deal with them?"


    "I just have an idea, I''ll look at itter." Ning Xi also sold out.


    Jiuying wanted to pick up her paw and scratch her, "Humph!"


    "By the way, can you beat them?" Ning Xi reached out and poked his furry paws.


    She remembered that Jiuying was going to attack the next cultivation level before, and it was only after being attacked and destroyed before that failed.


    "I can''t win, but as long as I can regain my previous strength, I can hold them back or lead you to escape." Although Jiuying is now integrated with the main body, it has only 70% of its strength at its peak.


    Ning Xi poked him again, "Then how do you recover?"


    Immediately, he looked meaningfully at the voice transmission of the Xuansheng Zerg beside Jing Feng, "After swallowing these insects, can you restore your peak strength?"


    Jiuying threw an equally meaningful smile on her, "Even if it doesn''t fully recover, it is estimated that it will recover to 90%. It should be no problem to lead you to escape."


    "Okay, this is better than waiting to die." Ning Xi was alsopletely relieved.


    As for how to make Jiuying swallow the souls of the Profound Saints on the opposite side, and then slowly think of a way, anyway, if they are staring at them, don''t try to run away.


    "What ce did you just say about Shangxuantian? It''s more advanced than our interface? Where are the people who are as powerful as these three?" She asked curiously.


    Jiuying replied: "Shangxuantian is a higher level interface than ours. As long as someone breaks through the confinement of Xuansheng and enters Xuanshen in other interfaces of the same level as ours, they will be actively rejected by thews of heaven and earth and sent to Shangxuantian."


    "As for whether the three people are powerful, I guess there should be. But I haven''t been there, and I don''t know much."


    Jiuying paused and said: "After the promotion to Xuanshen is sessful, the Law of Heaven and Earth will instill some introductions to Shangxuantian. I just received the news that there is a ce in Shangxuantian and the next level is Xuanshen, and those **** wille out. The sneak attack caused me to fail to advance, and I also failed to receive intelligence."


    Jing Feng and the other Zerg did not expect that the strength of the three people who had just arrived would be so strong, but they held back with a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    The young man said, "Take out the star map in your hands!"


    The star map can only be dominated by the three people who have obtained the inheritance bead, otherwise he will directly grab it.


    However, he did not take Jing Feng and Ning Xi into his eyes. For him, they were too weak!


    Ning Xi took out the star map and activated it first, and the star map flew to the front of the teleportation vortex and circled.


    The young man said to Ning Xi with satisfaction, "You''re still interesting!"

 Chapter 2098: Except waiting

    Chapter 2098: Except waiting


    Ning Xi took out the star map, but Jing Feng didn''t take Qiao either, so he inspired his star map.


    The red-haired man snorted coldly and didn''t make another move.


    The three star maps converged into a void pattern of a key, and instantly fell into the teleportation vortex.


    Then three mysterious circles of teleportation power circles fell on Ning Xi and the three of them, wrapping them up and starting to pull inside.


    The three were pulled into the teleportation vortex and disappeared. Luo Yinhuang and others were anxious when they saw it, and wanted to get in, but found that the previous teleportation vortex had disappeared.


    It wasn''t just them, even Jiuying and Dragon Turtle were thrown out of Ning Xi''s shoulder by that mystery. Only after the biscuits were received in the War Beast Bracelet, they were transported in together with Ning Xi.


    "What''s going on?" Qiong Qi was amazed at the disappearing teleportation vortex.


    Jiuying frowned and said: "It seems that only those who hold the star map can enter. The inheritance beads can only be obtained by their own strength and experience, and no one is allowed to help."


    Not only can they not bring helpers, but even spirit pets cannot be brought in to help.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of worry, "It should be set by that great master on purpose."


    "You don''t have to worry, that red-haired man can''t kill people and demons on our interface, otherwise he will be punished and repelled by heaven, and Ningxi will be fine." Jiuyingforted Luo Yinhuang when he saw that he was worried.


    He was telling the truth, and with Ning Xi''s temperament, he shouldn''t suffer or have anything to do with it.


    Hearing what he said, Luo Yinhuang was a little relieved.


    Suddenly thinking of a possibility, he took out the wristband of the virtual world and sent a message to Ning Xi, trying to see if she could enter the virtual world.


    However, the summons sent out came to nothing, and it seemed that the almighty had put an end to the possibility of any contact between the three of them and the outside world.


    "What should we do now?" Taotie asked helplessly.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "I''ll stay here and wait for Ningxi, you can do whatever you want!"


    Gong Dai and Yu Chi Zheng also firmly expressed their intention to stay and wait, and they were also worried.


    The four viins also did not leave, and the group waited on the airship released by Luo Yinhuang.


    The faces of the two who followed the red-haired man were not very good-looking, and I had never heard of them being sent alone before.


    But they have no choice but to wait.


    The Xuanshengs brought by Jing Feng were also stunned. They did not expect such a thing to happen, so they also chose to wait.


    However, there was always an indescribable feeling of heart palpitations, as if he was thinking of something.


    They didn''t know that Jiuying had already begun to discuss with the Four Fierce Privately **** them.


    The nine infants devoured their souls, and the other four murderers ate their flesh and blood.


    The Zerg flesh and blood of Xuansheng''s cultivation base is a great supplement to the four evils. Jiuying proposed it like this, and there is no reason to reject it.


    Although Luo Yinhuang was worried about Ning Xi in his heart, he couldn''t let her spiritual pet go unnoticed, so he also joined the n to deal with the Zerg Profound Sages.


    Moreover, Jiuying, Longgui and Ningxi have established a contract. If something happens to her, they will also feel it, and Luo Yinhuang will naturally follow them all the time.


    The people outside waited anxiously, and the three of Ning Xi were also directly teleported to an unfamiliar ce.


    After standing firm, the three mysterious teleportation apertures disappeared.


    Ning Xi looked around, it was a wood that gave off an ufortable feeling, with some small ck spots on the surrounding trees and flowers.

 Chapter 2099: Im tired of looking at you

    Chapter 2099: I''m tired of looking at you


    Ning Xi looked around and felt a bad feeling.


    Then I also found that the spiritual energy here is mixed with energy that seems to go wrong after absorbing and refining. This is a very strange ce.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have a very tacit understanding in many ces. After she found something wrong, she immediately sent a message on the bracelet, and even tried to enter the virtual world.


    But it failed, and the message could not be sent out. Every time I used my spiritual sense to enter the virtual world, my spiritual sense seemed to be frozen.


    Jing Feng also discovered this situation, and frowned, "What the **** is this ce, the spiritual energy is so weird."


    Like the three races, the Zerg also cultivated and nourished their bodies by absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    The red-haired man not only did not change his face, but also showed a bit of a smile in his eyes, "It''s pretty good here!"


    Then a streamer passed through the air andnded in the hands of the three of them, and quickly transformed into three star maps.


    It also means that the three star maps only recognize them.


    Suddenly, an old and vigorous voice sounded in the ears of the three of them.


    "This is thend of heaven. The three of you have obtained the old inheritance bead, and you can pass the test to get the next inheritance bead."


    "The test is very simple. Whoever can lead the trapped people out here will get the next inheritance bead."


    The three of them were inexplicable. The red-haired man frowned: "Let the people trapped here go out? Where are the trapped people?"


    "Then what if you can''t take the so-called trapped people out?" Ning Xi thought for a while and added.


    The old voice replied, "Go find the trapped people yourself, and you will always meet them."


    "If you can''t take the trapped people out, then the three of you will stay here for the rest of your life, so do it yourself!"


    "It means they can''t get out, and we can''t get out either?" Ning Xi found that the test of the inheritance beads seemed to be quite difficult.


    The red-haired man and Jing Feng thought the same way, but unfortunately the old voice didn''t answer Ning Xi''s question and disappeared.


    The red-haired man tugged at the cor impatiently, "You old man, do all the trouble."


    "Do you know who this senior is?" Ning Xi felt that the red-haired man''s tone should recognize this almighty.


    The red-haired man nced at Ning Xi, "A dead old man who is too busy to do anything."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Come and look for the inheritance beads he left behind, you are quite busy."


    This guy''s words are not good, and he doesn''t seem to be stunned.


    "Don''t irritate me, when I don''t know what you want to say to me." The red-haired man raised his chin arrogantly, as if I won''t tell you.


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t talk about it now, there will always be times when he takes the initiative to vomit.


    She carefully observed her surroundings again and found no breakthrough, so she didn''t n to dy, she just chose a path and walked towards the depths of the woods.


    Seeing this, Jing Feng hesitated for a moment, then quickly followed.


    "Ning Xi, this ce is unfamiliar to us, and there is that red-haired nasty **** who is a rival, why don''t we work together?" Jing Feng approached Ning Xi and said in a low voice.


    Ning Xi gave him a cold look, "No, I won''t cooperate with you."


    "Why? Wee from the same ce, and we know each other. The advantages of cooperation outweigh the disadvantages!" He couldn''t figure out why Ningxi refused.


    Ning Xi directly gave him a disgusting look, "Because I''m annoying when I look at you!"

 Chapter 2100: Theres something wrong with everything

    Chapter 2100: There''s something wrong with everything


    Jing Feng''s expectant face instantly turned gloomy.


    "You hate me so much?" he asked through gritted teeth.


    Ning Xi continued to cast a disgusting look in his eyes, "Of course, so stay away from me."


    "Ningxi, you have fallen in love with Luo Yinhuang ever since he appeared, did you not care about the friendship between us back then?" He felt a pain in his heart.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "My family''s Xiao Huanghuang is the best in everything, so I''m obsessed with it, why? I don''t have any friendship with you, you think too much!"


    Then, ignoring Jing Feng''s resentful gaze, he quickly walked straight ahead.


    Now she is going to find the so-called trapped person, but she has no time to chat with Jing Feng.


    Jing Feng looked at Ning Xi''s disappearing back, and the little smile in his eyes was reced by gloom.


    The more Ning Xi was like this, the more he wanted to arrest her and lock her up.


    But now is not the time for grudge, he must get the inheritance bead.


    The red-haired man naturally heard the conversation between the two, and after sneering, he also walked in one direction.


    Along the way, Ningxi encountered several monster attacks.


    Although it is only the cultivation of Xuanzong, but it has the strengthparable to Xuanzun, which makes Ning Xi feel that there is something wrong with this ce.


    After she killed the monster, she also analyzed the opponent and found that if the spiritual energy in her body was very messy and mottled, it would also cause their mutation.


    Three dayster, before Ning Xi walked out of the woods, she was sitting on a big tree resting and eating spiritual fruit.


    She tried to absorb some of the spiritual energy here, but found that it would cause pain in the meridians when it was running. If it was absorbed and refined for a long time, it was estimated that it would not only fail to improve her cultivation, but would also reduce her cultivation.


    Therefore, profound stones and spiritual fruits can only be used temporarily to supplement the profound energy consumed in previous battles in the body.


    Suddenly, the smell of fighting came from a distance, mixed with the roars of several strangers.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up. After three days of work, he finally heard the voice of a living person. This was not the voice of Jing Feng and the red-haired man, but the so-called trapped person in the mouth of the great master.


    Without any hesitation, she shed away in the direction of the fight.


    But she didn''t rush out immediately, approaching the ce where the fighting atmosphere was, she first jumped up to a dense tree to watch.


    I saw three teenagers and a girl holding weapons against the two Xuanzong monsters, but they were obviously at a disadvantage, and several of them even suffered serious injuries.


    Their cultivation base is only Xuanzong, butpared to the monsters whose strength isparable to Xuanzun, theirbat power is a lot inferior.


    "Brother, are we going to die here?" The girl''s face showed a bit of destion and despair.


    The older, skinny boy pursed his lips, "No, I''ll take out the artifact given by my father to contain them, and you will run away."


    "No, we''re not running, we''re going to live and die with the big brother!" The two teenagers and the girl looked desperate, but they were firmer.


    "Don''t be stupid, run!" Seeing a monster rushing towards him, the skinny boy immediately took out the pendant he was wearing on his neck to activate it, and a force of force severely injured the monster.


    The other saw that hispanion was injured, not only did not leave, but was provoked bloody, roared and rushed towards the skinny boy.


    The thin young man was dizzy as he stood weakly by the pressure of the roar, but he still shouted: "Hurry up!"


    "Big brother!" The two teenagers and the girl rushed over with red eyes.

 Chapter 2101: save

    Chapter 2101: save


    For the first time, the skinny boy felt that time was so slow, and his heart was unwilling and desperate. Is it going to die like this?


    Although life here is difficult, but he does not want to die, it is better to die than live!


    It is a pity that death cannot be avoided, and I only hope that my younger brothers and sisters can escape.


    The skinny boy closed his eyes and waited for the moment when the monster beast devoured him, when suddenly a purple light appeared and fell on the monster beast.


    The originally ferocious monster instantly fell one centimeter away from the skinny boy''s body, rolling in pain.


    Then the purple light was activated again, directly killing the ferocious monster.


    The skinny boy immediately looked in the direction of the purple light, and saw a red-haired woman in a ck dress jumping down from a tree.


    He was stunned for a while, watching the woman walking towards him, but before he regained his senses, it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman.


    The two teenagers and the girl originally thought that the eldest brother was going to be buried in the mouth of the monster.


    Ning Xi saw the thin young man in a daze, and asked with a smile, "Are you alright?"


    Only then did the thin young man regain his senses, scratching his head embarrassedly, "No, it''s fine!"


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace!" He looked a little grateful.


    If it wasn''t for this beautiful sister, he would have died just now.


    "A trivial matter!" Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently.


    At this time, the two boys and girls also came over.


    The girl looked at Ning Xi curiously, and said shyly, "Thank you sister for saving my brother."


    "Yeah! Thank you sister for your life-saving grace." The two teenagers also thanked them again and again.


    "If you really want to thank me, then answer me a few questions, how about that?" Ning Xi asked with a gentle smile.


    The skinny boy asked back, "Sister, are you an outsider?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Yeah! I also entered here by ident. I''ve never met anyone before, and I don''t know where this is, so I want to ask you guys."


    The skinny boy nodded and replied, "Sister, this ce is called the Land of Heaven."


    "There are often outsiders entering here. It''s normal for you toe in by ident and not know it."


    "You also came in from outside unintentionally?" Ning Xi asked with some doubts.


    Seeing that these little guys were in their twenties, she thought they were indigenous people.


    "No, we were born here, but our parents came from outside." The skinny boy tugged at his clothes.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Then where are your parents? Why did youe to such a dangerous ce to bring them?"


    She could feel that a few little guys were not hostile to herself, which should also mean that the people in the ce where they lived were not too hostile to their outsiders.


    "We live in Tianjue City, and we wouldn''t have brought it to the edge of the forest before. Today, we were chasing a prey by ident."


    The skinny boy continued: "When we found out that we had crossed the border and wanted to leave, we were blocked by these two monsters. If my sister didn''t show up in time, we would have to exin it here."


    "I just happened to pass by, this is a kind of fate." Ning Xi smiled.


    "Sister, do you want to go back to Tianjue City with us? All outsiders who enter this ce will stay in Tianjue City, and it''s not safe outside." The thin and thin boy looked at Ning Xi and asked expectantly.


    This beautiful sister saved their lives, no matter what, they have to invite her back to the city to sit and let her parents repay her.

 Chapter 2102: Theres no place for people to stay here

    Chapter 2102: There''s no ce for people to stay here


    Ning Xi was anxious to find the person who was trapped in the old man''s mouth, and now the opportunity came to her door, of course she would not refuse.


    "Okay! Then I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble, you saved us." The skinny boy waved his hand embarrassedly.


    Seeing that Ningxi was about to leave, the skinny boy pointed to the two monster corpses on the ground, "Sister, won''t you take them away?"


    "If you don''t take it away, it''s not delicious, trouble!" Ning Xi shook his head.


    She had roasted and eaten the corpse of this monster before, and the spiritual power contained in the meat was not only mottled, but also very little, and it was not tasty at all.


    The thin young man pursed his lips, nced at her carefully, and rubbed his hands together: "Then can we take it away?"


    This is a rare good meat for them, and the family can eat it for several days.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The skinny boy and the other three immediately knelt down and skillfully handled the corpse of the monster, dividing it into pieces and throwing it into the space ring before getting up.


    "Thank you, sister, after you take it back to my mother to deal with it, you should eat it a lot better."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay! I''ll try it then."


    Then a few people took Ning Xi through another path and walked towards the depths.


    "Apart from Tianjue City, are there any other cities here?" Ningxi asked.


    The skinny boy replied: "No more, all the people in Tianjue Land live in Tianjue City, which is our only refuge."


    "The sanctuary? Is it dangerous here?" Ning Xi heard his overtones immediately.


    The girl said: "It''s very dangerous here, especially when the ck moones, Tianjuecheng will kill a lot of people every time."


    "The ck moon ising?" Ning Xi frowned slightly, what the **** is that?


    "When the ck moones, the monsters in thend of heaven will attack the city of heaven under the leadership of the demon king. Every time the elders in the city will fall."


    The skinny boy said: "They usually can''t absorb the spiritual energy here, so every time the ck moones to the city, it will be very dangerous."


    "Sister, can you absorb the spiritual energy here?" the girl asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It can''t be absorbed, otherwise it will be very ufortable."


    "Look at your appearance, can you absorb refining?"


    These little guys were born in this ce. If they can''t absorb the spiritual energy of refining and refining, it is impossible for them to reach Xuanzong.


    The girl sighed: "Yeah! We can absorb the spiritual energy here from birth, but the ancestor said that unless we break the shackles here and go out, we won''t live long."


    "Why can''t I live long?" Ning Xi felt more and more strange about this ce.


    "Every ten years, we will suffer a bacsh from the spiritual energy in our bodies. If we survive it, we can live for the next ten years. If we can''t survive it, the meridians will be broken and die." There was a bit of sadness in the girl''s tone.


    Several of her friends and rtives died because they couldn''t make it through.


    Seeing her thin and sad face, Ning Xi felt a little sympathetic, this ghost ce is really not a ce for people to stay.


    Reach out and touch her head, "Everything will be fine!"


    "Sister, if you have any profound stones and spiritual objects that can be converted into normal spiritual power, don''t take them out or exchange them with other people after you go to Tianjue City. It will cause a lot of trouble." The skinny boy couldn''t bear it. Live reminder.


    "Are you afraid that I will be robbed?" Ning Xi smiled, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    It seems that Tianjue City is also not peaceful!

 Chapter 2103: I have a number

    Chapter 2103: I have a number


    The girl felt that the temperature from the top of her head was veryfortable, and she also reminded her sideways.


    "There is a huge shortage of normal profound stones and spiritual things here. Before, when outsiders came to Tianjue City, they were basically robbed by the old people in the city. Now life is miserable."


    "Sister, you must be especially careful of the aliens and monsters in the city."


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "There are aliens and monsters here?"


    She had seen it before that the little guys were humans.


    "Well, there are also monsters and aliens from outsiders, and then the three ns rob each other, and whoever grabs it counts." The skinny boy replied.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Then the other human races in the city don''t care?"


    "I heard that they would take care of them a long time ago, butter they alsocked normal profound stones and spiritual items, and it was inconvenient to start with people from their own group, so they started with the other two groups, and gradually they became one of Tianjuecheng by default. Rules." The skinny boy said.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, feeling is a tacit agreement! Does this make it a no-brainer?


    "But after being robbed, the three ns will take some care of their own people. As long as they don''t cheat and cheat, they can still survive." The skinny boy added.


    It''s like his father and mother stood up by themselves in the city, and now they have a small birth.


    Ning Xi found that Tianjuecheng seemed to be quiteplicated, "Will there be conflict between the three ns?"


    "There are very few meetings in the city. After all, every time the ck moones, the three ns unite to defend the city."


    The skinny boy paused and said, "Also, the seniors of the three ns who entered Tianjue City in the past could not absorb the spiritual power here. In order to maintain the spiritual power in their bodies, they could not do anything if they didn''t do anything, otherwise their cultivation might still fall. fall back."


    "In the city, the three ns will exchange some things with each other, but the rtionship is not very good."


    "The main reason is that there are often fights or conflicts between the three ns outside the city. As long as no human lives are caused, no one cares."


    Ning Xi can roughly guess how some of the three ns get along in Tianjue City, "Does the three ns have someone in charge?"


    "Yes, each n has several leaders, who specialize in handling the affairs of Tianjuecheng and mobilizing the three ns to fight when the ck moones."


    The thin young man continued: "They are still rtively prestige among the three ns. If you go to Tianjue City, sister, you''d better find a chance to join amander, and your life will be much easier."


    Ning Xi found that no matter where he was, he had to have a background in order to get along, and those leaders should not be so easy to rely on.


    "Have you taken refuge in themander?"


    The skinny boy scratched his head embarrassedly, "No, my parents are not qualified enough to take refuge in, but our family can still get along in Tianjue City."


    "Sister, you can stay in our house first." He felt that he had to arrange amodation for his benefactor, otherwise he would be bullied by the **** of the other two races if he lived alone in the city.


    The girl also pulled Ningxi''s sleeve, "Yeah! Sister, let''s live in our house."


    "Okay! Then I''ll disturb you for a few days." Ning Xi also prepared to get used to it for a few days before talking about it.


    Several people took Ning Xi around several inconspicuous paths, and finally arrived outside Tianjue City after nearly a day.


    Ning Xi found that the paths that the little guys took her to were rtively regr, and there were even signs.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know Tianjuecheng at all, and if he finds it, he is afraid that he will suffer a loss, but now he knows it.

 Chapter 2104: How poor is it!

    Chapter 2104: How poor is it!


    Tianjue City is built with countless hard spar, and it looks rtively solid from the outside. It must be built to resist the attack of the ck mooning monster beasts.


    There are three tribes of soldiers guarding the city wall, but it can also be seen that they are clearly separated, and they are separate camps.


    Several people brought Ning Xi into the city, but they were stopped as soon as they reached the door.


    A human guard captain looked at Ning Xixia, showing a bit of surprise, but quickly calmed down and asked the skinny boy, "Yan Hu, who is she?"


    The three ns in the city knew each other roughly what faces they had. In addition, Ning Xi''s appearance and temperament were so outstanding that the soldiers could tell at a nce that she was not from Tianjuecheng.


    The thin young man Yan Hu replied with a smile: "Uncle, this elder sister just entered the Land of Heavenly Jue unintentionally. She saved a few of our lives outside the forest before, so I will bring her to Heavenly Jue City. ."


    "What''s your name? After entering Tianjue City, you need to register and issue an identity token, and then you can freely enter and exit." The captain asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "My name is Ning Xi, please help me get an identity token."


    "Okay, wait!" The captain took out a wooden que and inscribed it on it, then handed it to Ning Xi, "Just pour your soul power into it."


    Ning Xi took it over and saw that it had his name on it, and the rest were very simple. The soul was branded and put away.


    "The houses in the city need to contribute to living. You can only live in an inn or sleep outside. You can''t make trouble, otherwise you will be arrested by thew enforcement team." The captain reminded.


    Yan Hu hurriedly said, "It''s enough for my sister to stay at our house."


    "Let''s go!" The captain waved and signaled that they could leave.


    As soon as he entered the city, Ningxi found that there were a few faint breaths following him, and his lips were slightly hooked.


    The city is not prosperous, but it is still lively with peopleing and going.


    There are people from the three ns and monsters. When they see Ningxi, they will basically look at them twice. Many people can''t hide the amazing color in their eyes.


    Soon, when they reached an alley, several demon cultivators blocked their way.


    The leader is a burly man, and the breath exuding is Xuansheng cultivation, and the two demon cultivators behind him are also the peak of Xuanzun.


    "Little girl, new here?" The big man looked at Ning Xi thoughtfully.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Now Xuansheng needs toe out to do robbery?"


    She originally thought that it would be someone like Xuanzun who came to rob, but she didn''t expect Xuansheng to lower his identity and dispatched, how poor Xuansheng in Juecheng is today!


    The big man was surprised. Some people who were identally robbed knew that the situation was still so calm.


    "The little girl is quite smart, but you may not know that the worth of our Xuanzong in Tianjuecheng''s pocket is not as rich as a Xuanzong outside."


    "I see your dress and temperament, you should be unusual outside."


    The big man said with a half-smiling smile: "You honestly hand over the space ring on your body. For the sake of your beauty, I will leave you 10% to live in Tianjue City, and you can usually cover it. how about you?"


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, and now the robbers are still ying with the Huairou policy, "I still have to thank you?"


    "Haha, that''s not necessary, you just need to be interesting." The big manughed out loud, he didn''t think that a Xuanzun little guy dared to resist or could resist.


    Not to mention a Xuanzun little guy, even if Xuansheng entered Tianjue City, they would also grab it as usual. Who made this their territory?

 Chapter 2105: big fat sheep

    Chapter 2105: big fat sheep


    Ning Xi also saw the wantonness of the other party, and found that there were a few breaths hidden beside him, and the curvature of his lips was deep.


    "What if I give you 90% of the things in the space ring, and the alien friends who are guarding next to me want to trouble me? Would you like to discuss it first?"


    The burly man was stunned for a while, and was surprised again.


    He didn''t find the aliens, how did this little guy find out.


    "Is it interesting to be sneaky? You gang of insidious guys haven''t shown up yet?" The burly man''s face sank.


    This time, as soon as they received the news from the guard at the door, they rushed to block people. I didn''t expect that the group of aliens was not slow.


    Hide in the dark and watch first, making it clear that you want to y tricks!


    "This little friend is really sharp!" Then three people came out from the wall on the side of the alley, and one of the gray-haired old men looked at Ning Xi and said.


    The old man''s cultivation base is also Xuansheng, and the two behind him are the peak of Xuanzun.


    "It''s just a little taller than ordinary people. Senior is also going to prepare for robbery?" Ning Xi hugged her hands and leaned against the wall.


    The old man chuckled: "Don''t say it so ugly, little friend, there is no robbery, just want to borrow some resources from little friend Huahua."


    Ning Xi sneered: "Then you are not as good as the demon n, at least they are not so hypocritical."


    Borrowing some resources Huahua will payter? What a joke!


    There was still a smile in the old man''s eyes, but he didn''t have much warmth. "Little friend, this is not outside. Even if youe here with some background, you can only shrink back. Otherwise, you will suffer.


    "Like you said, then the robbery shoulde first and ther. Even if I am interested, I should hand over the space ring to this senior." Ning Xi pointed at the burly man.


    The burly manughed and said, "Haha, yes, the little girl is still upright."


    Pointingly, he nced at the old man, "It''s not like some immortals just like to y tricks!"


    "Alba, you robbed the famous family who came inst time, shouldn''t you be more conscious this time?" The old man was toozy to go around in circles.


    Alba''s eyes showed a fierce look, "Whoeveres first gets it, what does it mean to be conscious, you want to grab Lao Tzu''s prey?"


    As the prey, Ning Xi did not speak, which reduced her presence.


    The old man snorted coldly, "We got here earlier than you, and if you want to be there first, you will let us."


    "Fuck your motherfucker, old man, are you addicted to fighting for fat sheep with Lao Tzu?" Alba was not used to seeing the old man for a long time, and red at the old man with a fiery temper. looks like.


    The old man is not afraid of him, "Hmph, we are going to set the space ring on this little guy today."


    Judging from the way this little guy is dressed, he looks like a big fat sheep. The skirt and robe he wears are made of special material, and the ordinary Xuansheng outside may not be able to wear it.


    This little guy is estimated to make more money than robbing a Profound Sage. He has been outside for many years, and he knows that many little guys with big backgrounds have a lot of good things, at least mid-grade and high-grade profound stones.


    It doesn''t matter if it is reced by a poor ghost to the demon n, but such a fat sheep must not be given up.


    If the demon n had a rough idea, they would be so furious.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of interest, it would be meaningless if they didn''t fight.


    Only when she treats others as a fat sheep, and others want to treat her as a fat sheep to be ughtered, it is a big mistake!

 Chapter 2106: pick it up

    Chapter 2106: pick it up


    Originally, the old man and Alba had a big conflict, but this time it waspletely exposed for the sake of Ning Xi, the fat sheep.


    They all belong to the vanguards of the two camps who specialize in robbing outsiders, and after robbing them back, they will share the ount with other Xuansheng in the n.


    Of course, they will contribute more, and other Xuansheng will take care of them.


    Before, everyone didn''t want to waste their profound strength, and **** it up was just a fight. Today, the old man originally wanted the fisherman to benefit, but Ning Xi broke his concealment.


    It also led to the fact that the two sides could only tantly grab the fat sheep, and with Ning Xi''s provocative words just now, it would be difficult for them to quit.


    The demon n''s temperament is hot, and Alba is even more so. He has long disliked the old man, and he wants to teach him a lesson by taking this opportunity.


    The old man is not ready to endure any longer, anyway, after grabbing the space ring of the fat sheep for a while, the consumed profound energy can also be replenished, so lets just let it go.


    Both sides had the same idea, and immediately started to do something if they disagreed.


    So two Xuansheng and four Xuanzun fought, and the fight spread widely, and soon thew enforcement team was attracted.


    But thew enforcement team saw that they were fighting, but left in surprise.


    Seeing this, Yan Hu pouted, "It''s like this every time. Every time the robbery starts, thew enforcement team pretends not to see it. If we make trouble or fight in the city, we''ll be arrested long ago."


    "Everywhere has a dark side. This should be the default of the top three ns in the city. It''s normal." Ning Xi had already guessed it. Seeing how one person and one monster were fighting each other when they met, he knew that they had a deep feud, so he challenged them to fight. stand up.


    Yan Hu nodded, and immediately reacted, it seemed that both the demon n and the alien n wanted to rob her just now.


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid?" Being robbed by two mysterious saints, he would have been frightened by his words.


    In fact, he was frightened just now. He heard that when Xuanzun outsiders were robbed, it was Xuanzun of the two ns who shot. He didn''t expect that there would be two Xuanshengs this time.


    He didn''t know that Alba and the old man''s eyes were very sharp, and they saw that Ning Xi''s extraordinary was a big fat sheep, so he was ready to take action himself, otherwise he would not lower his body.


    Ning Xi smiledzily: "Why should you be afraid? Didn''t they fight first by themselves?"


    "Sister, what should we do then?" Yan Hu also wanted to trouble Ning Xi after he knew that the opponent was winning.


    There was an extra blue transparent ball in Ning Xi''s hand, "It''s alright, I''ll let you run in a while, and you all leave quickly."


    Being targeted by two Xuansheng, she is not going to live in Yan Hu''s house temporarily, so as not to implicate his parents.


    "What about you?" Yan Hu asked in a daze.


    "Of course I''m going to leave, but I won''t go to your house. I''ll go when the limelight passes." Ning Xi said.


    "But you are very dangerous outside!" Yan Hu said with wide eyes in disapproval.


    Ning Xi said indifferently, "Your parents are Xuanzun, so I wouldn''t be in danger if I went to your house?"


    "This!" Yan Hu bowed his head a little guiltily.


    yes! His parents are only Xuanzun, and they can''t protect this sister at all.


    But they didn''t want to see any danger to their sister.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi reached out and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Didn''t you say let me go to amander? I''ll find a chance to go there." She reassured.


    Yan Hu''s eyes lit up, "Sister is so powerful, Lord Commander will definitely ept you."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded, but he wasn''t ready to go to themander-in-chief.

 Chapter 2107: How embarrassing to say

    Chapter 2107: How embarrassing to say


    Alba and the old man were of equal strength, and they fought hard for a while, and their profound energy was continuously consumed.


    When it was almost half consumed, the old man used the divine weapon blessing, and took the opportunity to knock Alba upside down and fly out, injuring the opponent.


    Before Alba could stand firm to fight back, the old man turned around and grabbed Ning Xi.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi hooked his lips with a smile, then crushed the small blue ball in his hand and threw it out.


    Then a thick blue smoke erupted from the small ball, and neither the naked eye nor spiritual sense could capture the surroundings, and the old man was forced to stop.


    "Run!" Ning Xi also grabbed Yan Hu and a few little guys and ran out of the alley, and teleported and disappeared in ce.


    Yan Hu was stunned at first, then pulled his younger brother and sister to run in the other direction.


    The little guys were very reluctant to give up on Ning Xi, but they also knew that this method was the best, at least watching Ning Xi escape with their own eyes, they also felt relieved.


    "Brother, can we still see my sister?" the girl asked with red eyes.


    Yan Hu firmly clenched his fist, "Yes, definitely."


    After Ning Xi teleported, he headed towards the center of the city. When he passed an alley, he opened the seal on his body and transformed into a man. He took out the feathers given by Shui Xiaoran and disguised himself as a monster.


    She also took out a few bottles and smeared her face casually. Although her facial features remained the same, it was quite different from before, at least a lot more ordinary.


    After changing into a low-key green robe, Ning Xi walked out onto the street in a generous manner.


    In another alley, the thick blue fog dissipated, but the old man and Alba could no longer capture any breath of Ningxi.


    It even made them a little panicked, because the profound energy in the body was continuously draining even if there was no movement.


    "That **** little girl is so insidious. She provoked us to fight, and she took the opportunity to escape."


    Alba felt that although the loss of profound energy in the body was not fast, it would be exhausted over time, "I don''t know what kind of poison the dead girl is poisoning, and if we continue like this, our profound energy will not be able to support it."


    The old man''s face was also gloomy, and he nced at Alba, "It''s not that you are an idiot. You can''t help but do something to me if she provokes a few words at will."


    "Who are you calling an idiot? If it wasn''t for the sinister viin you are trying to steal my fat sheep, we wouldn''t be counted by the fat sheep." If it weren''t for the loss of profound energy now, he would have to fight this immortal one again. shelf.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and find the dead girl. Without her antidote, we will be in trouble." The old man said angrily.


    If the profound energy on their bodies kept losing, they would have to rece them with normal profound stones, but there were not many profound stones on their bodies to use, so they were reluctant to bear it!


    That **** stinky girl is so cunning and insidious!


    Two Xuansheng let a little guy who just arrived at Tianjue City Xuanzun y tricks, how embarrassing it is to say it!


    Alba was also gloomy, "Yes, go find that dead girl first."


    "When I find her, I have to teach her a bad lesson."


    Not only were they dispatched, but they also passed the news back to the n, and asked other people and demons toe out to find them.


    Ning Xi, who was anxiously looking for them, was lying leisurely on the bed of an inn, looking at some information about Tianjuecheng that he had just bought.


    Money can make ghosts run the mill. She wore a mask and spent some normal profound stones at will, and she bought a lot of information.

 Chapter 2108: famous again

    Chapter 2108: famous again


    After reading through the information he had bought, and what Yan Hu and the others had said before, Ning Xi also had a general understanding of the situation in Tianjuecheng.


    The three ns in Tianjuecheng coexist, and only newly born babies can absorb and refine the spiritual energy here, but there are drawbacks.


    There are two ways for outsiders to normally absorb spiritual energy and stabilize their cultivation. One is to use the normal profound stones and resources they bring in; the other is to use a special formation to purify the profound stones and resources found in this ce before using them.


    However, both methods were difficult. The first one caused the three ns to have special teams to grab outsiders. The second one was that there were not many normal spiritual jades that could be used to maintain the formation, and the profound stones and resources that could be purified and converted meant that they were not enough.


    Therefore, only the leaders of the three ns can enjoy the benefits brought by the second method. The formation method is also researched and arranged by them. Other Xuansheng and Xuanzun can only choose to robbery.


    The environment here is special. If it is outside, it will be difficult for people who are above Xuan Huang to conceive children, but here they can be like mortals, and it is much easier to give birth to children.


    No wonder Yan Hu''s parents were Xuan Zun, but they were able to give birth to several children.


    It is also because of this that although the poption of the entire Tianjue City will die a lot after the arrival of the ck Moon, but it is increasing year by year, and the city can form such a scale.


    Ning Xi felt that in order to bring the three ns and demons out of this ce, the first and foremost thing in front of him was to solve the problem of spiritual energy, and to understand the so-called ck mooning.


    From the intelligence, she also noticed that amander of the alien race was named Xi Qingyu.


    Her missing second uncle''s name was also Xi Qingyu, but she didn''t know if it was the same person, so she had to check it carefully.


    Ning Xi saw that the information said that every once in a while, the three ns would send threemanders and a team of people to go out of the city to sweep away the monsters hidden in the depths of the Heaven''s End, so as to alleviate the attack of the city when the ck moon came. pressure.


    Exactly ten dayster is the next action, and the three ns who need to participate can go to sign up and be conceited.


    And this time themander of the alien race sent Xi Qingyu.


    Ning Xi''s previous identity token was no longer usable. She guessed that the entire Tianjue City would be under martialw to find her after such a riot today, so she found the ck market and bought a new identity token as Shui Miao.


    The name Shui Miao can be both male and female, and she is toozy to change it.


    With the new identity token, she can sign up for the action in ten days in two days.


    Without much worries, she stretched and fell asleep leaning on the pillow to recharge her energy.


    Outside, the demon n and alien n made a fuss because of looking for Ning Xi.


    Her identity and appearance were searched everywhere by people and demons of the two races, but found nothing.


    It was really impossible for both people and demons to think that Ning Xi had the King Kunpeng feathers to conceal his identity, and the seal that could freely change his gender.


    Unable to find Ningxi, Alba and the old man could only jointly issue a wanted reward for the poison in his body.


    As long as they can help them find Ning Xi, each person will be rewarded with 500 high-grade profound stones.


    If it was outside and saw five hundred high-grade profound stones, the Xuanzuns would probably be toozy to move.


    But in Tianjuecheng, whichcked normal profound stones, this was definitely a lot of reward, so the three ns began to look for and pay attention to Ningxi''s whereabouts.


    That night, all the three ns and demons in Tianjuecheng also knew about Ning Xi, and she became famous again.

 Chapter 2109: so cheap for her

    Chapter 2109: so cheap for her


    The next morning, Ning Xi walked out of the inn and found a restaurant to sit down and order food for dinner.


    I heard the people sitting around and the demons talking about what happened yesterday.


    There are many restaurants in Tianjuecheng, and they are divided into grades. There is an endless stream of three ns eating every day.


    Ning Xi chose a mid-to-low-grade restaurant, which would not easily attract people''s attention.


    There is a reason why the restaurant business here is booming.


    It''s not like mortals will starve to death if they don''t eat, but because of the special environment of thend of heaven.


    The people here would not use their profound strength if they could not use it in the city, and they usually supplemented their strength by eating the meat of local monsters.


    The restaurant has a special method to remove the negative energy in the meat of monsters, and retains the meat that contains a small amount of spiritual energy. After cooking, it can help the person who eats it to maintain the bnce of profound energy in the body.


    Many families also know this method, but the taste of cooking is not very good, and those who are richer will choose to eat in restaurants.


    Therefore, in order to survive, Yan Hu and a few people often go out to hunt to subsidize their families.


    Eating a meal is very cheap for Ningxi, low-grade profound stones or some ordinary resources will do.


    Ning Xi ordered a few dishes and sat by the window, quietly listening to everyone''s gossip.


    "That foreign Ningxi seems to have evaporated from the Heavenly Jue City out of thin air. Are you saying that God is not miraculous?"


    "Maybe she has some special means to hide herself, otherwise it would be impossible to escape from the hands of the two mysterious saints."


    "I heard that the human race is also looking for Ning Xi. After finding it, it is estimated that they will recruit."


    "Of course, the person who can make Alba and Hei Lao miss and y tricks on them is definitely a talent."


    "If only I could find Ning Xi by chance, that''s a reward of 500 high-grade profound stones."


    "Dream you! The three ns sent so many people that they couldn''t find them. If you could run into Ning Xi at will, she wouldn''t suddenly be famous."


    "That Ning Xi is also amazing..."


    Listening to the gossip about the three ns and the demons, Ning Xi did not have many surprises, but she pouted in disgust. Isn''t the value of her reward too low?


    With only five hundred top grade profound stones, those two profound saints were too stingy.


    If Alba and Hei Lao knew about Ning Xi''s dislike andints, they would probably be so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Five hundred high-grade profound stones were already one-tenth of their reserves, so what else?


    After the gossip about Ningxi, the three ns began to talk about their actions ten dayster.


    "The three leaders sent for this operation have not appeared for a long time but have achieved outstanding achievements. I wonder if the monsters have mutated even more."


    "It''s possible that more and more three tribes have been injured in hunting out of the city recently, and the monsters are more difficult to deal with."


    "Are you going to sign up for this operation?"


    "No, I heard that this time we are going to go deep into the area of the monster beast base camp. Although the threemanders are very powerful and prestigious in the three ns, it is difficult to protect everyone when they go deep into the tiger''s den! We still do not to die."


    "Yeah! Otherwise, it is impossible for the reward to be so high. After so many actions, this time the reward is definitely the highest."


    "High reward means high risk, and the possibility of death is even greater. If you don''t go, you won''t go!"


    "The great danger also means that maybe there will be some opportunities, or somemander will take a fancy to it, but I want to try it!"


    "I heard that the three ns who signed up this time are rtively few. It is not like they still need to assess their identity and strength. As long as they sign up, they can join, which means that the risk is very high. If you want to die, we will not hold you back. "


    "I"


    Ning Xi originally read the information and was still thinking about how to cover up his identity to sign up. After all, what he bought on the ck market was just an identity token, but no identity experience was attached.


    But she didn''t expect that the registration conditions for this operation were so rxed, it was really cheap for her.

 Chapter 2110: doorway

    Chapter 2110: doorway


    After two days, Ning Xi went to sign up.


    The identity tokens in the ck market are all real, but they are just a fabricated identity. This time, there is no need to check the past in Tianjue City, Ning Xi easily signed up.


    Leisurely went to the restaurant, and heard that the two Xuansheng from the three n gossip monster n and the alien n mentioned a thousand high-grade mysterious stones for her wanted reward.


    Ning Xi pouted. For her, a thousand high-grade profound stones were as heavy as a hair. The two old guys were really stingy.


    Seeing that the people in Tianjuecheng were discussing with relish who could get the reward of 1,000 high-grade profound stones, Ning Xi suspected that if she took 10,000 high-grade profound stones out as a reward, she would kill two old fellows, the three nsmen. There will be many Profound Saints.


    She also knew why the two old guys were in a hurry to find themselves, mainly because they wanted to detoxify their bodies.


    That is the poison that Daidai researched and refined to consume the opponent''s profound energy when fighting the enemy. As long as there is no antidote, the profound energy will be continuously lost.


    This kind of poison starts to work when you are fighting outside, but at other times it is of little use. After all, there are many resources for supplementing profound energy outside.


    Originally, it was just randomly researched by Daidai when she was bored.


    Ning Xi did not expect that the environment this time was too special, that poison is the nemesis of the profound masters here.


    As for letting her detoxify the two old guys, don''t even think about it.


    They have been robbing for many years, and they should have the consciousness of turning in the gutter. Who asked them to hit her on the body.


    For the rest of the time, Ningxi was leisurely strolling around Tianjue City.


    It also allowed her to shop around a lot. There are very precious books outside and some secret books of cultivation techniques and martial arts. They are very cheap here. You can buy a bunch of them with a normal amount of profound stones.


    The people here have been trapped in thend of heaven for thousands of years. Many people have put out their minds to go out, and it is useless to hold these things, so they have to throw them into the shops for consignment.


    Ordinary people in the city would not waste profound stones to buy these things.


    For the first time, Ning Xi went to see these extremely precious and impossible to buy books, but didn''t start. The next day, she used the disguise ointment given by Daidai to change the appearance and bought them all.


    Not as she expected, after the sale, it was targeted by the three nsmen, and it took a lot of time to throw the tail away.


    However, the harvest is also very rich. When she is ready to go back, she will throw it all to Jiulongzhuang and let them form an ascendant alliance.


    In the future, not only the ascenders from the Nine Dragons Continent, but also those who ascended from other continents can join, and train some talents for backup.


    After all, the business in the virtual world and the shops outside is very good, and the shortage of manpower is very serious. It is still necessary to find some trustworthy people to work.


    After shopping for a few days, Ning Xi spent only a few million mid-grade profound stones, and collected a lot of ancient books and some very sought-after spiritual treasures that could not be used together here.


    At that time, if you take it to the store for auction, you can earn a fortune again.


    In a blink of an eye, the time for action hase.


    This day, Ningxi walked to the agreed city gate ahead of schedule to gather. At this time, there were already more than a dozen Xuanzun standing, obviously wanting to participate in the action together.


    What surprised Ning Xi was that the guy Jing Feng was actually one of them. He was surrounded by several Xuanzuns. He didn''t know how this guy did it. It seemed that the space ring was definitely not stolen.

 Chapter 2111: very abnormal

    Chapter 2111: very abnormal


    Ning Xi is now dressed as a man. Although she has changed her face, her facial features have not changed much.


    In addition to the Kunpeng aura on her body and Shui Miao''s pseudonym, Jing Feng recognized her immediately.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the demon Shui Miao participating in this operation, Jing Feng would not have participated.


    After all, he knew exactly what happened to Ning Xi outside, and he even knew her name and identity when she was disguised as a monster.


    However, he didn''t show anything unusual after seeing Ning Xi, and the two of them pretended not to know each other.


    Ning Xi didn''t care whether Jing Feng could recognize him or not, this was thend of heaven, not the Zerg.


    In fact, she still wished to act with Jing Feng more, so maybe she could find a chance to kill him and not go back to harm the three ns.


    Almost to the appointed time, more than a dozen Xuansheng arrived one after another.


    What surprised Ning Xi once again was that the red-haired man who entered the Land of Heaven with them actually appeared.


    Next to the red-haired man was a Xuansheng from the demon n.


    As soon as they appeared, the people present and the demons would politely and respectfully shout "Commander" to Xuansheng of the Yaozu, which also represented that he was the leader of the organization sent by the Yaozu this time.


    Ning Xi took a closer look, and felt that the Profound Sage of the Monster Race had a somewhat obscure respect for the man, and couldn''t help but smiled yfully.


    Then the leaders of the human race and the alien race arrived one after another.


    The leader of the human race is an old man with white hair and long beard who looks kind and caring, and the leader of the alien race is a handsome man who is handsome but not feminine and masculine.


    Seeing the handsome man, Ning Xi immediately concluded that this was her second uncle.


    Because she looks like him at least five or six points, no wonder his twins are so simr to her, it turns out to be gic.


    But now is not the time to recognize rtives, Ning Xi''s face is calm.


    All the people who signed up are here. In addition to the three Xuanshengmanders of the three ns, there are twelve Xuansheng and eighteen Xuanzun.


    As for Xuanzong who doesn''t have one, the minimum requirement for registration is Xuanzun.


    The white-bearded old man of the human race was the first to speak: "This operation is led by the three old men, and everyone needs a lot of cooperation."


    "Now let''s go first."


    "Okay!" Everyone present respected the white-bearded old man.


    After leaving the city gate, the white-bearded old man released a flying boat, and everyone got on the flying boat.


    The flying boat quickly moved in one direction, but the speed was not very fast. Ning Xi found that it was the mid-grade profound stone that kept the flying boat running, so the speed was only half of the normal speed.


    It also proves that the Xuansheng of Tianjuecheng are indeed very poor.


    "Old Ning, are we really going to go deep into the territory of the mutant monsters this time?" a Xuanzun looked at the white-bearded old man and asked.


    Ning Lao stroked his beard and sighed: "Yes, the activities of mutant monsters have be more and more frequent recently, which ispletely opposite to the silence of monsters when the ck moon falls, so we have to check to see if there is any change. , so as to deal with theing of the ck moon."


    It was only three months before the arrival of the ck Moon. In the past, the mutant monsters were all huddled in their own territory to prepare, but this time arge number of people who hurt Heaven and Juecheng were dispatched, which was very abnormal.


    "That''s very dangerous!" The Xuanzun also sighed.


    The white-bearded old man smiled: "No way, if you don''t go out to check now, the trouble will be even more dangerous in the future!"


    After the conversation between the two, the atmosphere at the scene was a little dull.


    Originally, it was enough to make people nervous when the ck moon came soon, but now such a change has urred, which is even more depressing.

 Chapter 2112: Do you think I am willing to come?

    Chapter 2112: Do you think I am willing toe?


    When Ning Xi heard the name Xuansheng addressed the old man, he couldn''t help but move.


    She had heard her father mention that the old master of the Pce of God''s Punishment was also surnamed Ning, and because of the same surname, he epted him as an apprentice.


    But more than ten years ago, the old temple owner was said to have gone out to travel but never returned.


    His father has always been a little worried, the main thing is that he can no longer contact the old pce master, and even there is no news at all, he is afraid that something will happen to the old pce master.


    Maybe it wasn''t because the old pce master had an ident and couldn''t be contacted, but came here unintentionally?


    It seems that she has to try to inquire with this Commander Ning in private. If it is really the old pce master, her father will also be able to solve a problem after going out.


    There were more than a dozen Xuansheng sitting on the flying boat, and they did not hide the coercion on their bodies, so there were not many mutant monsters with short eyes on the way.


    Ning Xi sat rtively low-key in the back row of chairs, and there was no one else beside her.


    I was resting and resting when I felt someone sitting beside me.


    She turned her head sideways and opened her eyes, and saw the red-haired man looking at her with a half-smiling smile. Needless to say, there is only one possibility for this expression, this guy has recognized her.


    "You''re pretending to be like that." The red-haired man spoke first.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You can recognize me like this, you''re pretty amazing."


    The red-haired man pursed his lips and said contemptuously, "It''s just a trivial idea, it''s not a big deal, you people in the remote and small interface are just ignorant."


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, "Then you condescending toe to our small interface is really wronged."


    "If it wasn''t for the search for the broken inheritance bead, would you think I woulde?" The red-haired man tugged at his neck irritably.


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully: "If you don''t get it, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    The red-haired man nced at Ning Xi and said with a sneer, "You two little ants can steal the inheritance bead from under my nose?"


    In that case, he doesn''t have to mess around.


    "You''re too arrogant." Ning Xi didn''t want to deal with him anymore, this person''s mouth was disgusting.


    The red-haired man leaned on the back of the chair, half-closed his eyes, and said arrogantly: "It''s not that I''m too arrogant, but I haveplete confidence, you can''t absorb the spiritual energy here, wait for the profound stones and resources you carry on your body to run out. After that, you can only ept your fate.


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "But I can absorb the aura of refining here."


    "Can you absorb the spiritual energy here? The spiritual energy here is not normal. Do you know what kind of energy it contains?" Ning Xi was not going to pay attention to him at first, but listening to his words brought a bit of interest.


    The red-haired man was idle and bored, and he didn''t pay attention to Ning Xi, so he said indifferently: "The spiritual energy here contains a lot of demonic energy. Of course, you profound masters who absorb spiritual energy and cultivate cannot use it."


    "What is demonic energy?" Ning Xi realized that he was a little illiterate.


    Well, it seems that the Xuansheng of the other three ns are also quite illiterate, at least they don''t even know that this spiritual energy contains demonic energy.


    The red-haired man was speechless, "Your knowledge is really shallow."


    "Magic qi is simr to spiritual qi, but only demons and some rare ethnic groups can absorb and refine. Just like you can cultivate by absorbing spiritual qi, they can only absorb magic qi to cultivate." He said with ack of interest.


    Ning Xi listened to his exnation and understood what demonic energy was. No wonder they would bacsh after absorbing and refining, and it would be easier if they found the root cause.

 Chapter 2113: This stuff sucks

    Chapter 2113: This stuff sucks


    Ning Xi found that the guy next to him came from a higher-level interface, and his origins were probably not ordinary.


    She smiled and said tentatively: "You can absorb the spiritual energy here, does that also mean that you are actually a demon?"


    "You are quite smart." The red-haired man didn''t care about being exposed at all, and he didn''t hide his arrogance in his eyes.


    "In Xuantian, your demons are very strong?" Ning Xi asked again.


    From the very first meeting, this guy expressed a kind of contempt for them from the bottom of his heart, indicating that this should be a long-term habit.


    The red-haired man said as a matter of course: "Our demon n is the strongest in Shangxuantian, and your three ns are just one of the many joint small ns."


    "If you''re idle now, you''re idle, why don''t you tell me about Shangxuantian?" Ning Xi asked with interest.


    The red-haired man sneered: "You are still too early to fly, so it''s useless to ask so many questions."


    He was toozy to talk nonsense to a little ant in the lower realm.


    Ning Xi found that this guy was rude, so he didn''t ask any more questions, "Okay, if you don''t want to talk about it, forget it."


    "Do you have a way to solve the aura problem here? Otherwise, it shouldn''t be easy to take the people out here."


    The red-haired man pouted and said: "If you can arrange a super holy-grade formation, it can be purified, but unfortunately none of you have that ability, and there is nothing else you can do."


    He told the truth because he knew that the people here couldn''t do it.


    Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her, "The way is all peoplee up with!"


    Then the two stopped talking and hated each other!


    When Jing Feng saw the red-haired man sitting next to Ning Xi and talking, there was a bit of haze in his eyes, but he did not pass.


    Seven dayster, the flying boat stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    Commander Ning looked at the crowd and said, "This ce is close to the base camp of the mutant monsters. You must be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    After getting off the airship, Ning Xi found that the spiritual energy here can no longer be called spiritual energy.


    The monsters in thend of heaven are all adapted to transforming their bodies with the help of demonic energy. It is no wonder that this is the base camp of the mutant monsters.


    Not long after the group entered the forest, ferocious and unusual monsters appeared from the forest and stared at them.


    Seeing this, not only those with Xuanzun''s cultivation base raised their vignce, but the Xuanshengs also cheered up one by one.


    "Roar!!" Suddenly, there was a roar with a strong coercion in the distance, as if calling for a mission.


    After the voice fell, the mutant monsters who were staring at them all rushed towards Ning Xi and the others without hesitation.


    The cultivation base aura exuded by these mutant monsters is only Xuanzun, but in the circumstance that the surrounding demons are lingering, thebat power they exert isparable to Xuansheng.


    "Ah!" Xuanzun shouted in pain from being bitten.


    The Xuanshengs coped just fine, and from time to time they would help a bunch of the Xuanzuns next to them.


    Except for the red-haired man who seemed to have nothing to do with him and stood under a big tree without moving, Ning Xi and Jing Feng also faced the mutant monster.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide his strength any more. He took out the energy gun and started shooting, calling the spirit fire from time to time to directly burn the monster to death.


    In just a moment, not only did all the monsters that pounced on her die, but she also freed up her hands to help a few Xuanzun beside her to clean up the monsters.


    This surprised the Xuanzuns who followed, and the Xuanshengs were also amazed. Obviously, they didn''t expect this humble little guy to be so powerful.


    Jing Feng''sbat power is not bad. Although there are not as many mutant monsters killed by Ning Xi, none of them can really get close to him.

 Chapter 2114: This is not a prodigal!

    Chapter 2114: This is not a prodigal!


    The red-haired man didn''t do anything, but the vicinity beside him belonged to a vacuum zone, and not a single mutant monster stepped forward to attack.


    Ning Xi found that the monsters didn''t look at him with fear, but werepletely afraid and didn''t dare to provoke him.


    This guy also doesn''t know what kind of strength he had beforeing down to Xuantian. Usually, his tail is raised to the sky, so he probably won''t be low.


    Soon, dozens of monsters were thrown out of the forest one after another.


    Ning Xi was not afraid at all, and even killed a happy, one person almost killed 30% of the monsters, which surprised everyone who followed.


    There is no way, the energy gun in her hand is so useful, Xuan Sheng will be injured if he is hit, not to mention the mutant monsters whose cultivation is only Xuan Zun.


    However, this kind of attack still consumes a lot of spiritual jade, so Ning Xi took out three pieces of purple spiritual jade in a row to rece it, and the people who followed him felt a lot of pain.


    I shouted in my heart, where did this prodigale from! It was so extravagant to spend Lingyu.


    "This little friend, you should save some spiritual jade." A Xuansheng couldn''t see it, and said with a sullen face.


    Seeing that he had a bad attitude, Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I like to be self-willed when I have Lingyu, you can take care of me!"


    Since opening more than a dozen shops in the three ns, and the shops and games in the virtual world have made a lot of money, Ningxi not only has no shortage of profound stones, but Lingyu has also made a lot of money, and she can sleep on itpletely.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be foolish enough to waste profound energy on the monsters that could be dealt with with Lingyu.


    It''s not that I''m reluctant to use profound stones to supplement it, but that there is absolutely no need to waste this time and energy.


    The old man was choked by her and snorted coldly, "Prodigal son!


    Others also agree very much, if there is a spirit jade, you will be self-willed, this is not a prodigal!


    If it were his own heir, he would have to take care of it!


    But how could this little guy be so rich? I haven''t seen it before, where did ite from? Or the offspring of that old monster?


    In thend of heaven, not all strong people are willing to live in the city of heaven, there will be some old monsters living outside, and their children will asionally go to the city of heaven to hang out.


    They also misunderstood Ning Xi''s identity.


    After beheading all the monsters, only two Xuanzuns of the three ns suffered serious injuries, and the others and the monsters were all fine.


    A Profound Sage of the Human Race looked at the red-haired man with some displeasure, "Why don''t you do it? Letting you follow along, it''s not for you to take advantage. If you''re afraid, go back to the city."


    His idea was right, even the Xuanzuns took action one after another, but the red-haired man, as a Xuansheng, didn''t move, which was simply too much.


    Ning Xi could understand the thoughts of this Profound Sage of the Human Race, but he felt that he was going to be sad.


    Sure enough, an invisible force fell, and the human race Xuansheng was directly caught in front of the red-haired man and strangled his neck, his voice was cold: "You are courting death!"


    The Profound Sage of the Human Race widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the opponent''s hands without even having a chance to fight back. He wanted to fight for resistance, but it was of no use at all. The profound energy in his body seemed to be bound and frozen.


    Then there was a pain in the neck, and the feeling of suffocation also came, and he kept staring and kicking his legs in pain.


    The other Xuansheng felt incredible when they saw this, and this red-haired man was too strong.


    The Profound Sage of the human race can''t ignore it, so Commander Ning can onlye forward and prepare to stop it.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi first looked at the red-haired man and said, "If you kill him, you know the consequences."


    If Commander Ning stopped him, this guy would definitely take out his anger together, and she had no choice but toe forward.

 Chapter 2115: so arrogant

    Chapter 2115: so arrogant


    The red-haired man raised his head when he heard Ning Xi''s words, his originally indifferent eyes were full of anger.


    "as a result of?"


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, raised his finger to the sky, "Thew!"


    The red-haired man immediately understood what Ning Xi meant, his face became a bit ugly, "You threaten me?"


    "No, I''m just reminding you, otherwise if you''re out, it''s just me and that idiot. It''s boring to grab it." Ning Xi shrugged.


    The face of Jing Feng who was scolded as an idiot instantly turned ck.


    "Humph!" The red-haired man snorted coldly and threw out the Profound Sage of the Human Race in his hand, which was regarded as acquiescence to Ning Xi''s statement.


    The famous n Xuansheng fell on a tree, and after falling to the ground, he coughed violently, his eyes were full of horror.


    It was the first time he felt so close to death. If the little guy hadn''t opened his mouth, he would have been strangled to death by this man.


    He raised his head and looked at the red-haired man with lingering fears. There was only one thought in his mind, this man is too strong, he must stay away.


    Not only this Profound Sage of the Human Race felt this way, but other people and demons present also had a feeling of not wanting to provoke the red-haired man.


    This guy is too strong, I am afraid that one person can crush them all!


    The red-haired man lightly swept the crowd and the demons, and announced in a very calm but arrogant voice: "From today onwards, you are my servants, if anyone dares to disobey, I will let you die. !"


    Originally, he wanted to check the problems that happened here, and then find a solution to get the inheritance beads.


    But aftering here, he roughly knew what the problem was, but it was not easy to solve. When he was irritable, someone who didn''t have eyes came to the door, whichpletely ignited his temper.


    If it weren''t for the restrictions of thew interface, why would he bother with these trash and kill them directly.


    These wastes were reced by those who didn''t even have the qualifications to be his bodyguard before.


    He was even morezy to do it as he thought before. He decided to use force to suppress these wastes, then let them use them for his own use, and then find a way to get them out.


    To save one by one pointing fingers in front of him, he wanted to kill when he saw it.


    Everyone present was stunned, and they didn''t expect the red-haired man to be so domineering.


    Xi Qingyu cast a "you go get it" look at the Xuanshengmander of the demon n.


    Commander Ning also remembered that this guy had been following the red-haired man all the time before. It seemed that this pervert was brought up by this guy, and he also passed the same look in the past.


    The Monster Race Xuansheng smiled bitterly. He only encountered this pervert in the wild before, and was cleaned up, so he followed the other party respectfully, and he couldn''t solve it when he went out!


    But he could only bite the bullet and try. He walked over and said with a smile on his face: "Senior, he didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be angry."


    "Go away, what I said just now is not a joke, I''ll kill you if you talk more!" The red-haired man''s temperament was already quite hot, but now it''s a bit of a fire.


    The three ns present dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, and exchanged nces with each other, do you want to go together?


    "Roar!" At this moment, a strong roar came from far and near.


    Then a shadow flew straight towards the red-haired man.


    Xuan Sheng, who was present, was stunned when he saw the figure that rushed towards the red-haired man. This was one of the very powerful mutant demon kings. Can''t get it.


    After not seeing each other for a few years, they felt that the strength of the demon king had increased a lot.


    But now they were eager for the red-haired man to have a problem, so they stared intently at the two entangled shadows.

 Chapter 2116: Is she the kind of person who eats by looks?

    Chapter 2116: Is she the kind of person who eats by looks?


    The two figures were not entangled together for a long time, and one of them flew out a few hundred meters backwards, spraying blood.


    The red-haired man looked indifferently at the half-dead Demon King on the ground not far away, "Idiot!"


    It''s just stupid to want topete with him at this point!


    The Xuansheng and Xuanzun of the three ns present all showed stunned expressions when they saw this result. Is this person too strong?


    This is the Demon King''s territory, and the surrounding spiritual energy is particrly beneficial to the Demon King. Its strength is almostparable to the peak of Xuansheng, but it was defeated and thrown out half-dead within ten rounds, which made them unbelievable.


    Before they could return to their senses, the red-haired man snorted arrogantly: "From now on, you are all my ves. If anyone resists or refuses to obey, the fate of this idiot will be yours."


    Immediately, he stepped forward and punched the monster lying softly on the ground, directly smashing the opponent''s head and digging out the crystal core of a big monster.


    A demon king fell like this, and the people present saw their scalps go numb.


    Ning Xi is not surprised, if this guy can''t beat a demon king, then there is a problem.


    The three nsmen and the demon present couldn''t refute it, but it was too much to make their servants.


    Many Xuansheng have only one idea, and would rather die than surrender.


    After these two short-term contacts, Ning Xi also roughly knew what kind of temperament the red-haired man was.


    "You have to go back in the future. It''s no good to take them as ves, and it''s a waste of money to carry the cause and effect!" Ning Xi didn''t want his second uncle and the elders who were suspected to be masters to be ves to others.


    The red-haired man frowned and looked at her, and said displeasedly: "Don''t think you can point fingers at me if you have a little beauty, I don''t want to do this. Believe it or not, if you annoy me, I will make your life worse than death. ."


    Ning Xi was speechless, is she the kind of person who eats by her looks?


    "I''m just giving you an opinion. Do you like to hear it? If you go back and involve the cause and effect here, don''t me me for not reminding you."


    The red-haired man sneered: "Do you think I would be afraid of this little cause and effect?"


    "Of course you don''t need to be afraid, but there''s no need to make trouble. With their strength as your servant, it''s not you who suffers." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    "..." The three people and the demon twitched the corners of their mouths, is this guy standing there? When they are ves, is it the other who suffers? Very irritating!


    The status and character of the red-haired man determines that he has always been soft and not hard. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, he still felt decent, and nodded with disgust: "That''s true!"


    "But I need to use them now, so let''s just do it." He was used to letting his subordinates do everything, and it would be a waste to do it in person with his status.


    Ning Xi wanted to roll his eyes, this guy is not only an arrogant arrogant, but also an out-and-out young master!


    "You don''t need to take ves. If you suppress it with your strength, they will listen to you."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he said to the people of the three ns and the demon, "Is that what I said?"


    "Yes, it will be done as the seniors instructed."


    "Senior say it, and we will naturally do it."


    "Senior''s business is our business."


    To be able not to be taken as a ve, and not to be beaten to death by a red-haired man, the people and demons here are not fools, of course I agree.


    The red-haired man swept the crowd and the demons critically, still with a look of disgust, waved his hand, "Okay, for the sake of you are still interesting, just serve as my subordinate for the time being, don''t y tricks, Otherwise hum!"


    Not everyone is qualified to be his ve.

 Chapter 2117: being a "little sister"

    Chapter 2117: being a "little sister"


    Hearing his words, the people present and the demon were inexplicably relieved.


    Many people and demons also had a good impression and gratitude towards Ning Xi in their hearts, and there was still a big difference between being a subordinate and a servant.


    "The two of you are the same, don''t try to y any tricks, or you will know the consequences."


    The red-haired man looked at Ning Xi and Jing Feng, raised his hand and flexed his fist, his threat was tant.


    Jing Feng''s face was very ugly, and he wanted to get up and give the red-haired man a few times, but he knew that he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    He was silent, doing silent resistance.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, the opponent''s fist was bigger than hers, so why should it be soft, "Okay! Boss!"


    Jing Feng raised his head in disbelief, did Ning Xi just give in?


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to Jing Feng''s scrutiny. She called it a strategy. Calling the other party "boss" didn''t mean she didn''t grab the inheritance beads.


    Not to mention Jing Feng, even the red-haired man was a little surprised, "You are really funny!"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "That''s right, can you be a hard worker? You are stronger than me, and you have the qualification to be the boss."


    Besides, with her little brother, if the red-haired man wants to be detrimental to the higher-ups of the three ns in the future, she will have a stronger position to persuade him.


    It''s not because she is so noble that she wants to stand out for the Xuansheng and Xuanzun of the three ns, but the test of getting the inheritance bead is very pitiful, and she has to take people out.


    In addition, the three ns and the Zerg outside are so riotous, this group of people is also the main force to deal with the Zerg, so it can''t be wasted.


    There is also a more important reason, that is, the red-haired man is very familiar with the magic energy. If he can deal with the magic energy here, taking these people out to get the inheritance beads will also reduce the difficulty and kill two birds with one stone. why not.


    Anyway, following this arrogant guy and shouting "boss" won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Ning Xi''s words were very useful, the red-haired man smiled: "You are a smart person, I like smart people!"


    Then he threw the big demon spar in his hand to Ning Xi at will, "The reward is for you!"


    Ning Xi was not polite, and epted it with a smile, this is a good thing outside.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Ning Xi was not ttering, but he also gave off a sense of sincerity. This was about self-cultivation in acting.


    The red-haired man has many subordinates and servants, but no younger brother, not a younger sister.


    Wherever he went before, he was greeted and embraced everywhere, and he found it quite interesting to suddenly meet Ning Xi, a "little girl" who was neither ttering nor sour.


    The previous irritability and anger have also been suppressed, "Go up and take a look, there should be another mutation here recently."


    "Okay!" What Ning Xi wanted was for the other party to take them to investigate.


    The red-haired man was in front, Ning Xi followed on his left, and the other three n Xuansheng and Xuanzun followed behind.


    They are very ufortable now. They used to be high above, and they were suddenly beaten into the hands of people. It''s hard to say a word!


    Because Ning Xi came forward to be the little sister, the red-haired man didn''t bother to pay attention to Jing Feng anymore, he just followed silently at the back.


    Not long after, small bugs were quietly released from his sleeves, and both Ning Xi and the red-haired man found it, but they ignored it.


    The red-haired man felt that Jing Feng was nothing to worry about, and he couldn''t figure out the tricks in his hand, so he didn''t care.


    Ning Xi wanted to see what other means Jing Feng had. Maybe she could use the red-haired man to maim the other party. Her next ck hand is not bad, so she can save the trouble!

 Chapter 2118: Why doesnt it matter?

    Chapter 2118: Why doesn''t it matter?


    The fall of the demon king also shocked the monsters who were still lurking around, and there was a rare tranquility in the mountains and forests along the way.


    There are still a few demon kings hidden in the deepest part of the forest, but they all watched the previous battles, but they didn''t want toe out to die now, so everyone went all the way.


    Even if the people of the three ns and the demon were unwilling to see this, they had to admit that it would be much easier to follow behind this strong man who appeared out of nowhere.


    A dayter, a group of people came to a ce with a gray fog.


    Everyone found that the spiritual energy here had basically disappearedpletely, and was reced by the special energy contained in the spiritual energy before. They felt ufortable all over their bodies and felt depressed.


    Ning Xi also felt the slow movement of the profound energy in his whole body, and a strong sense of oppression permeated.


    Only the red-haired man not only looked like he was nothing, but he was much more energetic than before.


    Passing through the gray woods, there is only a ce like the mouth of a well at the end, and the gray fog is floating up from below.


    The red-haired man said without surprise: "It really is a magic well!"


    "What is the magic well?" Ning Xi asked in confusion.


    Since Ning Xi became the "little sister" of the red-haired man, his attitude towards her was not as bad as before.


    "The well that creates the magic qi." The red-haired man paused and said, "Why does the spiritual qi here be what it is now? That is rted to the magic well."


    "This magic well seems to have been newly formed. There should be another magic well in this forest, otherwise it will be impossible to erode thend of the heavens to the point where only the magic energy is left."


    Ning Xi understood, "How did the magic welle into being?"


    "The Land of Heaven and Heaven should be very close to Shangxuantian. There is a small crack in the space barrier between the two ces. Over time, it will be eroded by the magic energy, and then a magic well will be formed on the other side." The red-haired man Obviously know a lot.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and touched his chin, "Are you saying that this magic well is actually a way to heaven?"


    The red-haired man chuckled: "In addition to being smart, you are also very witty!"


    "But it''s not easy to go to Xuantian through such a crack in the space barrier. If you are not careful, you will definitely die. You should stop thinking about it. You can cultivate well and wait for your natural ascension." Seeing that Ning Xi recognized him as the boss For his sake, he just reminded.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''m just curious to ask, even if it''s not dangerous to pass through the barrier, I won''t just go there. I don''t think Shangxuantian is a good ce."


    The people above have such a high level of cultivation. Isn''t she going to deliver food now...


    "It''s better than your isted interface." The red-haired man sneered.


    "If we want this ce to be normal, then we have to seal the magic well." Ning Xi changed the subject.


    The red-haired man raised his eyebrows: "Why do you want to return to normal? As long as you can go out, you can."


    He hates spiritual energy, but he is stillfortable in this ce full of demonic energy, although the quality of these demonic energy is very inferior.


    "Then do you have a way to get out?" Ning Xi asked back, spreading out his hands.


    The red-haired man rolled her eyes at her, "Of course not, otherwise I would have taken them out to get the inheritance beads."


    "But this has nothing to do with whether or not to seal the magic well and let this ce return to normal, right?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? I suspect we''ll find a way to get them out as long as this ce gets back to normal."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "But we still have to look at the so-called ck mooning. I feel that this thing is the key to our going out."

 Chapter 2119: People have to bow their heads under the eaves

    Chapter 2119: People have to bow their heads under the eaves


    Now there is no shadow of the inheritance bead, and Ning Xi is not hiding it, so let''s find clues with this guy first.


    The red-haired man thought for a while, "You have some truth in what you said."


    "Then seal this one for the time being. The other one will take too long to prate. It''s not so easy for you to seal it."


    Ning Xi was speechless, "Why are we not so easy to seal? You mean you want to watch?"


    "Otherwise? I''m not a member of the three ns, why should I take action?" The red-haired man said arrogantly.


    Ning Xi really wanted to give him a stick, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves, this guy still has a lot of use in the future, so she endured it.


    "Okay, then you tell us the method, and we''ll do it."


    The red-haired man casually threw out a quaint animal skin from the space ring, "If you want to seal the magic well, you need to arrange a formation, and you need to refine some war beasts and artifacts to assist, this is the construction You can figure it out for yourself."


    Ning Xi grabbed the animal hide and unfolded it to take a closer look, her eyes lit up, "Thank you!"


    Ning Xi, who had been the boss from the previous life to this life, found out that the experience of being a younger brother was still very good, and now he could easily get a precious blueprint that Xia Xuantian couldn''t find at all.


    The red-haired man waved his hands indifferently, "You guys study slowly, release your flying boat, and I''ll go up and rest first."


    The flying boats he brought are too advanced, and the interfacews here cannot be used.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, he released the biscuits and turned them into an airship.


    "The monsters here have be more mutated and move more frequently. It should be caused by this magic well, right?" Ning Xi looked at him and asked again.


    The red-haired man said: "Yes, although the quality of the magic energy of this magic well is inferior, it is more pure than the previous one. After being absorbed by the mutant monsters in the mountains and forests, it can randomly trigger some previously hidden abilities or reappear. Mutation and evolution, so more flesh and blood is needed to maintain the power of promotion, of course, we must go out frequently."


    "If you seal this magic well, the problem will be solved, right?" Ning Xi didn''t want a group of powerful monsters that evolved and mutated again.


    The red-haired man waved his hand impatiently, "Of course, I''ll go first!"


    Then he went directly into the flying boat, and found that it was actually full of profound stones, as well as the spirit gathering array and the array that slowed down the flow of time. He was surprised, and then his face turned ck.


    Inhaling these rich spiritual energy, he was very irritable.


    With a big wave of his hand, he reced all the profound stones stacked in the flying boat with magic crystals. The spirit gathering array and the time-slowing array were still running normally. Only then did he walk to a sofa and sit down with satisfaction.


    Finding it soft andfortable, he closed his eyeszily.


    "Master, that guy reced all your profound stones with ck and transparent stones." Shaobing immediatelyined to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled helplessly, "Let''s go with him first, it would be a good thing if he could stay on the airship obediently."


    "Okay, then I will continue to supervise him." Shaobing said sullenly.


    The red-haired man got on the flying boat, and the high-level members of the three n Tianjue City instantly felt a lot more rxed, and looked at Ning Xi with admiration in their eyes.


    Or this little guy has a way to coax that difficult powerhouse, otherwise they are expected to suffer a lot of crimes.

 Chapter 2120: More curious about her history

    Chapter 2120: More curious about her history


    The words of Ning Xi and the red-haired man were not concealed, and all the high-level officials present heard it.


    If you can cultivate to such a state, everyone is a smart person.


    Themander of the demon n smiled at Ning Xi and said, "Thanks to my little friend for helping to clear the siege this time!"


    Ning Xi exudes a Kunpeng aura, and everyone naturally ssifies her as a monster.


    "Senior is polite!"


    The demon n leader thought about it and asked, "I wonder if your little friend can tell us what magic energy is?"


    As for the magic well, they all heard the exnation from the red-haired man just now.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "I heard him say before that demonic energy and spiritual energy have the same effect, only demons and a few special groups can absorb and cultivate, but they can''t use spiritual energy to cultivate, otherwise it will be the same as our absorption of demonic energy. almost."


    "So it is!" After saying this, everyone understood.


    Xi Qingyu said in a low voice, "The person mentioned Shangxuantian before. Could it be that he came from Shangxuantian? Is Shangxuantian a more advanced interface continent?"


    "Well, he came from above." Ning Xi knew that they had guessed it, "I heard that after our people and demons break through Xuansheng and enter the next realm, they will be able to soar to the Xuantian. There is indeed a better ce. Advanced interface continent."


    Xuan Sheng, who was present, had excited eyes when he heard Ning Xi''s confirmation. With their cultivation base reaching their realm, of course, they hoped to be able to reach the next realm and go to a higher interface.


    Xuansheng is not immortal, but will live for a very long time, but if they cannot break through after hundreds of millions of years, they will still turn into a pile of bones.


    "What ce is Shangxuantian?" A Xuansheng asked curiously.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me a lot."


    Previously, she heard Jiuying say that she would only receive the introduction of the next realm and Xuantian from thew when she was about to be promoted. .


    The red-haired man didn''t say much, she was still curious.


    Hearing this, everyone was a little disappointed, but knowing a little is better than knowing nothing.


    "Old Ning, what do you think we should do now?" a Human Race Profound Sage asked.


    Ning Lao smiled: "I heard from Xiaoyou Shui and the senior before that this magic well is the culprit that caused the recent abnormality. The senior gave the seal blueprint. Of course, our first priority is to seal the magic well first."


    "This way, theing of the ck Moon in more than two months can be easier." Otherwise, the monsters would have been very difficult to deal with. If they evolve again, then I don''t know if Tianjue City can be saved this time.


    After hearing his words, the others agreed, "Yes, let''s seal the magic well first."


    "Little friend Shui, if you need any help, just tell me." The Xuansheng of the three ns was more polite to her.


    Ning Xi took out the blueprint and looked at it, "I need the help of an exalted war beast master, two exalted formation masters, and an exalted artifact refiner."


    The Xuansheng from the three ns just happened to be able to get together, so they all stood up.


    Ning Xi took them to study the blueprints, but there was still a shortage of refining materials.


    The Xuansheng and Xuanzun who were present gathered together, but there were still three differences.


    This is not as good as outside. In addition to profound stones and Lingyu, the most in short supply in thend of heaven is the formation materials. After all, every time the ck Moones, it is necessary to strengthen the defense formation and arrange some killing formations, so it is very scarce.


    There are still a lot of materials being purified, and they are simply useless.


    The required materials are not too rare outside, and Ningxi happened to have them, so he took them out, which also made the senior leaders of the three ns more curious about her origin.

 Chapter 2121: recognize each other

    Chapter 2121: recognize each other


    Ning Xi made arrangements for the presence of the next three ns and the demons, and everyone started to do things in an orderly manner.


    Xi Qingyu was a Zunpin Array Master and was arranged to stay and help.


    After Ning Xi and him researched the refining equipment, she said, "Are you from the Xi family of a different race?"


    Xi Qingyu replied with a somewhat surprised voice transmission: "Yes! Do you know people from our Xi family?"


    "Is Xi Qingyou your sister?" Ning Xi continued to ask.


    Xi Qingyu was even more surprised and asked, "Do you know my sister?"


    "I know! She is my mother." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Xi Qingyu''s eyes widened when she heard this, but she was afraid that others would soon hide her shock, "What? Is Xi Qingyou your mother? Is it true? My sister gave birth to a daughter."


    "My current dress is disguised. My name is actually Ning Xi, and my real appearance is very simr to yours." Since Ning Xi decided to recognize each other, she would not dy.


    Xi Qingyu had often heard her sister mention her daughter before, so she naturally knew that her niece was called Ning Xi.


    "Do you have any evidence?" It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Ning Xi, but it was a natural defense that came naturally to a Profound Sage and a smart person.


    Ning Xi thought about it and took out an artifact token pendant that her mother gave before, "This is given to me by my mother, does my uncle know?"


    Xi Qingyu took the pendant and looked at it, and rubbed her fingertips for a moment, "This is indeed the pendant that Qingyou once wore."


    "I''m going to use my blood to verify, are you okay?" He was already certain in his heart.


    Ning Xi nodded: "You are free!"


    So Xi Qingyu activated the Xi family''s special blood induction, and Ning Xi soon felt the ties of a kind of bloodline.


    Xi Qingyu was alsopletely sure that this was really his niece, and he couldn''t help showing an excited expression, "You are really Xixi!"


    "Then why do you use the identities of demon n and women disguised as men to cover up?" He asked a little puzzled.


    Ning Xi recounted the fact that he was rewarded for robbery and wanted by Alba and Du Lao, "I didn''t want to face them before I pretended."


    Xi Qingyu had been in retreat all the time before, and she was sent to be themander of the human race''s actions as soon as she came out. In addition, she didn''t like to inquire about gossip, so she didn''t know about it.


    After hearing this, his eyes turned cold, "You can return to your original status after returning to Tianjue City. If they dare to touch a hair of yours, I will take care of them."


    Dare to beat his niece''s idea, it is simply courting death! Xi Qingyu has murderous intentions towards Alba and Du Lao.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi didn''t care whether she could restore her women''s clothes and identity, but it was more convenient to be able to use her own identity.


    "I''ve always heard from your mother, but now I finally see you!" Xi Qingyu''s eyes were full of gentle love.


    "I heard a lot of things about my uncle before. They all thought you had an ident. Fortunately, you were just trapped in thend of heaven." Ning Xi felt that as long as you didn''t fall, it wouldn''t matter.


    Xi Qingyu sighed: "I was also sent to this ghost ce when I entered a certain secret realm to practice, but I was lucky enough to survive until now, just thinking of going out to meet them one day."


    Then he couldn''t help but ask, "Are your mother and second aunt okay?"


    "They''re all good, but they miss you very much." Ning Xi briefly described the situation of the Xi family.


    Xi Qingyu finally let go of what he had been thinking about for many years. He reached out and patted Ning Xi''s shoulder, "I''m so happy to see you."


    Ning Xi smiled: "I''m very happy to see Second Uncle here."


    After the second uncle went back, the rtives of her mother''s family were reunited, and there was no need to worry all day long for the news of death that day.

 Chapter 2122: meet (2)

    Chapter 2122: meet (2)


    Ning Xi and her second uncle knew each other, and they made their rtionship public after returning to the city to deal with the pursuit of the reward order.


    After the formation tool was refined, the auxiliary war beasts began to be refined.


    Ning Lao was a respected War Beast Master, and he was chosen to assist Ning Xi.


    After making a n and starting refining, the two cooperated very well.


    Ning Lao was even more calm from the beginning to startled, but it was Ning Xi''s war beast talent and technique strength that amazed him.


    I also sighed in my heart, how can such a peerless genius of war beast belong to the demon n, what a pity!


    When it was about to end, Ning Xi voiced him, "Old Ning, are you from the Human Race God''s Punishment Hall?"


    Ning Lao paused for a moment while installing the parts, and replied with a voice transmission: "Yes, it seems that the little friend is quite familiar with the Temple of God''s Punishment."


    "Old Ning, do you know Ning Yanchen?" Ning Xi heard this.


    Ning Lao''s eyes showed great surprise, but he quickly subsided, "Do you know Ning Yanchen?"


    "Yeah! I know him!" Ning Xi said with a meaningful smile, "If I''m not wrong, Ning Lao, you are his master."


    Ning Lao tightened his hand holding the parts, and looked at Ning Xi sideways, "What exactly is your identity? You even know that my apprentice is Ning Yanchen."


    Ning Yanchen has been being hunted down by the high-level officials of the alien race, and his wife is the head of the Xi family on the alien race side, so after he pushed his apprentice to the position of the god''s punishment hall, he did not tell others the true identity of the apprentice.


    But how did this little guy know? He was so puzzled.


    Ning Xi also stopped going around in circles, "He told me this, because he is my father!"


    "What? Yan Chen is your father? Aren''t you a demon n?" Ning Lao was a little confused.


    Ning Xi recounted the fact that she hid her identity because of the grudges with Alba and Du Lao, "In addition to the blood of the human race, I also have the blood of the alien race. Xi Qingyu is my uncle."


    She didn''t hide this, after all, her uncle insisted that they would announce their rtionship when they returned to Tianjuecheng.


    If she goes out in the future, she can''t hide her identity, so why hide it.


    Ning Lao never thought that this little guy was Ning Xi, who had been making a lot of noise in the city recently, but half believed her words, "Do you have any evidence to prove it?"


    He couldn''t fully believe it.


    Ning Xi handed a small sword the size of a p to Old Ning, "My father gave it to me, and you said it was given to him."


    His father has always been worried about his master, knowing that she has been running away all the time, so he gave her the small sword token.


    I didn''t have much hope at first, but Ning Xi really met him.


    Ning Lao took the small sword and rubbed it a few times, his eyes full of excitement, "I didn''t expect this old man to see Yanchen''s daughter in his lifetime."


    "After returning to the city, you can rest assured to reveal your identity. If the monsters and aliens dare to embarrass you, we humans are not vegetarians." He looked at Ning Xi with a kind of love that he had never seen before.


    Of course, his apprentice''s daughter had to be taken care of. Looking at such an excellent junior, he couldn''t help but feel his love.


    "Hey! It''s a pity that you got caught here by ident." He was a little sad again, it''s okay to be trapped here as an old guy, and Xiao Xixi''s flower-like age will be trapped here.


    But for so many years, the ancestors of the three ns who have been trapped here have tried so many ways and can''t find a way to get out. What should I do?

 Chapter 2123: left behind

    Chapter 2123: left behind


    Seeing that his smiling face was stained with ayer of pain, Ning Xi also guessed his worry.


    "Master, this time I entered the Land of Heaven''s End is not unintentional, but for a test."


    Ningxi paused and said, "There are three of us in total. We need to find an opportunity to take you out when we enter here, so that we can get the inheritance beads of several arts, so you don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to get out in the future."


    "Not only can I go out, but you can also go out." She added firmly.


    Ning Lao''s eyes widened, and he was surprised and surprised again, "Can we really go out?"


    If you can go out, who wants to stay in this ghost ce and wait to die.


    This old bone of his can still endure, but he really does not want to see the younger generation of the human race and Ning Xi stay here and continue to endure.


    "Well, it''s definitely possible." Ning Xi felt that since the almighty could throw this kind of assessment, there must be a way to solve it, as long as he found it, he could solve it.


    Old and young Ning couldn''t help but get excited, "It''s good to be able to go out! It''s good to be able to go out!"


    "You cane to me and your uncle for whatever you want to do in the future, and then our two ns will cooperate with you."


    Ning Lao thought about it and said, "You can also talk to the leaders of the demon n, so that no one of the three ns will dare to embarrass you."


    If he can go out, he believes that no one in the three ns wants to destroy, but will strongly support it.


    Therefore, there is no need to hide it, and it would be silly not to have a rtionship.


    "Well, thank you so much Shizu!" Ning Xi thought so too, when Shizu said that her heart was broken.


    The rtionship between the three ns here is rtively harmoniouspared to the outside world. Uniting them first and dealing with the Zerg after going out will promote the cooperation of the three ns.


    Ning Lao waved his hand and said with a smile: "I am your ancestor, why are you being polite?"


    "By the way, did anything happen outside?" Trapped here for a long time, he still thought about the outside.


    Ning Xi did not hide it, and told the general situation of the Zerg outside.


    Ning Lao''s face was a bit ugly. He didn''t expect to be trapped here by ident, and the Zerg appeared unexpectedly.


    Back then, he participated in the war against the Zerg, and he also contributed to the transmission of the Zerg, and he knew how difficult and difficult the Zerg was to deal with.


    "Hey, then we really have to find a way to let you get the inheritance beads and go out, otherwise, after a long time, I don''t know how many things will happen to the Zerg." Ning Lao sighed worriedly.


    He is the old temple owner of the Temple of God''s Punishment, and he will spontaneously shoulder heavy burdens and worry about the future of the human race.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, we have to get out as soon as possible."


    After recognizing Ning Lao, Ning Xi told her uncle the news, which was considered a relief.


    It took more than half a month for Ning Xi and a few Xuansheng to refine the formation, war beasts and artifacts on the blueprint given by the red-haired man and set them up sessfully.


    Thinking that this might be an opportunity to lead to the Xuantian, Ning Xi moved her hands and feet to leave a backhand when she was still setting up. If she could use it one day in the future, she would be sure to open the seal.


    Then the Profound Sages gathered the normal Lingyu, and Ning Xi took out a few more and ced them in the array to activate.


    As soon as the formation was activated, a spear appeared standing in the air, with the tip of the spear facing the wellhead.


    Then nine war beasts with different shapes, but all in guarding postures were arranged in nine positions of the wellhead, which was a kind of seal suppression.


    Immediately, one after another of purple light drilled out of the array to cover the wellhead position, and the seal waspleted after a long time.

 Chapter 2124: I am excellent everywhere!

    Chapter 2124: I am excellent everywhere!


    As soon as the seal waspleted, the gray fog that was still emerging from the wellhead gradually decreased, and finally disappeared.


    This also means that the magic well has beenpletely sealed, and there will be no more magic qi spilling out after that.


    Seeing this, the high-level officials of the three ns present were greatly relieved and very happy.


    Ning Lao looked at everyone and said, "Since we have found the cause and solved it, let''s go back and prepare to resist theing of the ck Moon."


    The most important thing now is to deal with theing of the ck Moon. It is not only rted to the fall of the three ns in Tianjuecheng, but also to whether or not to go out. It has to be arranged as soon as possible.


    Others also agreed, "Okay!"


    The red-haired man didn''t like his subordinates who almost became his servants to ride in the same flying boat with him, otherwise it would be too low.


    So only Ningxi got on the biscuits, and the other three seniors got on Ning Lao''s flying boat.


    After getting on the airship, Ning Xi felt an unpleasant aura and a sense of depression. He swept away the piles of ck spar on the ground, but endured it.


    After thinking about it, if this guy forgets to take the magic crystal, she can collect some by the way.


    Then I saw the red-haired man leaning on the sofa leisurely, drinking the spirit tea in his hand that also made her dislike the taste, and the war beast maid she refined behind her pinching her feet and beating her legs. the lord.


    "Boss, is it stillfortable to live in this airship?" Ning Xi walked over with a smile and sat down.


    The red-haired man was very satisfied with Ning Xi''s attitude of being a "little girl", and said with a light smile, "Let''s be so-so."


    Not to mention that this woman Ning Xi would enjoy it, and when he returned, his flying boat would be arranged like this.


    "You made this magic circle? The magic level of the magic circle is not bad." He raised his finger and pointed to the several magic circles floating around.


    This thing made him can''t help but marvel, but after ying for a long time, he still couldn''t see the reason, and there is no such thing in the upper realm, but he was a little interested.


    Ning Xi raised his chin proudly, "This is made by my man."


    When the red-haired man heard what he said, the first time he thought of the handsome man standing beside Ning Xi when he first met, "You really don''t have the restraint that a daughter''s family should have."


    It was the first time he had seen a woman who talked about "my man" like that.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "What is modesty? Can you eat it?"


    The red-haired man gave her a nk look, "I really don''t know how he fell in love with a woman like you."


    There is no daughter''s softness and restraint at all, and such a man''s attire and behavior are not inconsistent at all. He has never seen such a woman before.


    It wasn''t distasteful, after all, he didn''t like pimping women very much, so looking at Ning Xi felt it was pleasing to the eye.


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, "Of course I am excellent!"


    "You have a good face too." The red-haired man just wanted tough.


    "Thank you for thepliment, I''m excellent everywhere!" Ning Xi leanedzily on the soft back of the sofa, satisfied with himself everywhere.


    "..." The red-haired man suddenly stopped talking, feeling tired!


    However, I was really interested in this array, and said in amanding tone: "After you go out, ask your man to give me a copy of the blueprint of this array."


    The red-haired man gave orders like this and blurted it out naturally. It could be seen that his status in the Demon Race was definitely not low.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to bother with such arrogant arrogance, she asked with a smile, "Is it good? I don''t like my man to suffer!"

 Chapter 2125: self-defeating

    Chapter 2125: self-defeating


    The red-haired man red at Ning Xi, "If you don''t have the eyesight to see it, I can let you guys post it if I identally leak something out. Are you still afraid that I will default on the bill?"


    He never had the habit of taking things from strangers for nothing.


    Ning Xi knew his temper, and in order to create some benefits for his own man, he followed him with a smile: "You are the boss, of course I believe in you, I will let him give you the blueprint when I go out."


    The red-haired man snorted: "You''re funny!"


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Boss, has your skill level reached the holy level?"


    The red-haired man was stunned for a moment while holding the teacup, and sneered: "Do you think the skill level of the holy rank is so easy to achieve? The magicians of the sacred rank of the Xuantian are very rare."


    "I thought that the cultivation base had reached the Profound God, and the improvement in the skills should also be very high." Ning Xi shrugged, somewhat surprised.


    The red-haired man took a sip of tea and said, "As long as you have a strongprehension ability and resources to keep up with your cultivation, it is not difficult to be promoted to the Profound God."


    "But it''s not easy to be promoted to be a saint-grade magician. Not only does it need to have inheritance, but there are also restrictions on thew. It is basically hopeless to rely on one''s own exploration."


    If it weren''t for this, after he identally got the inheritance and the star map, the n would not have to pay so much to send his clone to this interface to find it.


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi with a half-smiling smile and said, "Actually, it is useless for you and that Jing Feng to inherit the inheritance. It is impossible for you to be promoted to the Saint-Grade Artisan."


    "Why?" Ning Xi was stunned, she could sense that this guy was serious.


    The red-haired man hooked his lips and said: "Because of the limitations of thews of heaven! To be a mysterious **** will be teleported to the upper Xuantian. Thebat power that a holy-grade magician can achieve isparable to that of a mysterious god, so how can thews allow it? This kind of asymmetry to break the interface bnce thing exists."


    The skill level corresponding to the Profound God is the Holy Rank, and under normal circumstances, only by bing a Profound God can one hope to be a Holy Rank artificer.


    Although there are special cases where it can be done, it is a genius among geniuses, and it can only be achieved on the upper-level interface.


    Therefore, he felt that Ning Xi and Jing Feng were the only ones who came to Zunpin.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, and then smiled relievedly: "Then I will wait until I advance to the Profound God and ascend to the upper realm before I advance to the Saint-Grade Warlock. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    To unlock the seal in that ce, the requirement mentioned before was only to reach the peak level of Xuansheng and Venerable, but she was not in a hurry to be promoted to Saint.


    However, because of this guy''s words, Ning Xi was more determined to grab the inheritance bead, otherwise he would have no chance to go to the upper realm.


    Now that such a big opportunity is in front of you, if you don''t seize it, it will be worth the loss!


    The red-haired man choked when he heard what she said, especially seeing Ning Xi''s eyes bright and bright, he knew that he was self-defeating.


    Originally, I wanted to hit her, so that she felt hopeless and gave up. Who ever wanted to arouse her fighting spirit even more.


    However, he did not take Ning Xi and Jing Feng in his eyes. After all, all conspiracies and tricks were useless in the face of strength.


    After about ten days, the group returned to Tianjue City.


    The red-haired man was also treated as a guest by the high-level officials of the three ns, and was invited to live in the highest-end pce in the city.


    Ning Lao and Xi Qingyu are also going to let Ning Xi restore her original identity directly, and they will take care of everything.


    Then the threemanders convened all the Profound Saints of the three ns for a meeting, and Ning Xi also participated as Shui Miao.

 Chapter 2126: I cant forgive her today

    Chapter 2126: I can''t forgive her today


    The Xuansheng of the three ns are all here, and there are also some Xuanzuns who are rtively strong and have a high status.


    Alba and Du Lao also came to participate.


    The Profound Saints who came in from the three ns thousands of years ago are basically in a closed state, so this time they are presided over by the threemanders.


    Ning Lao was the first to speak: "This time the abnormality over the monster is mainly caused by the appearance of another magic well..."


    And exined the rtionship between magic energy and magic well.


    Then his eyes fell on Ning Xi with admiration, "Thanks to Xiaoyou Shui this time, otherwise we wouldn''t have been able to seal the magic well so smoothly and easily."


    As for the fact that they all fell into the hands of the red-haired man, they naturally concealed it, otherwise they would be embarrassed.


    The other Profound Sages were a little surprised, and obviously did not expect this little guy to be so powerful.


    "Since Xiaoyou Shui has such a strong talent and strength in the formation and techniques, he has made another contribution this time, so he should be rewarded one or two."


    A Yaozu Xuansheng smiled and continued: "Recently, Xiaoyou Shui can also help arrange the formation of the city protection."


    The most important ck moon ising soon, and what is mostcking in Tianjue City is a powerful array and other magicians, this little friend Shui arrived in a timely manner.


    It is rare for them to find such a powerful magician among the demon n, which is something to be proud of.


    Other Profound Saints also agreed after hearing what he said. One more powerful Venerable Array Mage would be of great benefit to theing of the ck Moon.


    "Yes, you should reward Shui Xiaoyou."


    "Haha, Shui Xiaoyouqing is better than blue, so we must focus on training."


    Ning Lao smiled and nodded, and asked Ning Xi, "If that''s the case, then I should give you a reward."


    "It''s just that our side is short of resources, and we don''t know what to give you. Why don''t you mention it yourself." This was discussed before.


    Ning Xi smiled at first, and expressed her gratitude to all the senior management, "Thank you seniors for your attention!"


    Then he sighed: "I don''t have any other requirements, I just want to restore my original identity."


    "Restore your original identity?" Ning Lao pretended to be surprised and puzzled, "What does this mean?"


    Other Profound Sages are also a little puzzled. Could it be that there is still a secret about the identity of this little friend Shui?


    Ning Xi raised her head and asked, "If I reveal my true identity, no one and a demon from the three ns will take revenge on me, right?"


    "As long as you don''t endanger the three ns, it doesn''t matter who you are? The people here and the demons didn''t know each other at all before they came here." Ning Lao waved his hands indifferently.


    Other people and demons also think it makes sense. As long as it can be useful to Tianjue City, it doesn''t matter what identity it is.


    Only Alba and Du Lao inexplicably gave birth to a bad feeling.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Since the seniors are so open-minded, then I can''t hide it any longer."


    Immediately, the seal on his chest was opened, and his body became protruding forward and backward, and he wiped his face with a handkerchief, and the disguising ointment on it was quickly wiped off.


    A beautiful and beautiful face appeared in front of everyone, and they witnessed the transformation of an ordinary man to a beautiful woman, and they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Especially Alba and Du Lao, it is an unbelievable appearance.


    "You, you bastard!" Alba was stunned at first, then returned to his senses and pointed at Ning Xi angrily, "So you are disguised as a man, no wonder you have never been able to find it."


    "Today, you have to give us an exnation." He never imagined that a master of art who was favored by everyone would be Yin and their dead girl in a blink of an eye, and he couldn''t spare her today.

 Chapter 2127: Dont beat whoever they beat!

    Chapter 2127: Don''t beat whoever they beat!


    It''s hard to see the extremes on the old man''s face.


    He was also surprised that this young and promising magician turned out to be the dead girl who yed tricks on them.


    Moreover, this dead girl is very courageous and acts very arrogant. It is too frivolous to dare to directly reveal her identity in front of them!


    "Damn girl, you are provoking."


    Du Lao stood up and stared at Ning Xi: "You dared to be disrespectful to us before, but now you dare to reveal your identity, you are really courting death!"


    The people present were stunned when they heard their words, apparently surprised that this little guy was Ning Xi who had been making a lot of noise in the city before.


    But don''t say that this little guy is quite courageous, and he is not afraid that Alba and Du Lao will directly attack, these two old guys are not easy to mess with.


    Before Ning Xi could speak, Xi Qingyu who was sitting above suddenly patted the table hard.


    Then he red at Lao Du and Alba with bad eyes, "What do you call her courting death? My niece didn''t let you rob you sessfully, but you still want to kill?"


    "If you want to touch my Xixi, you should pass me first." He snorted coldly.


    Ning Lao also stood up at this time with a look of joy, "Xixi, why is it you!"


    When he said this, the high-level officials present were stunned.


    What is the origin of this Ning Xi, why not only Xi Qingyu came out and recognized her as his niece, but Ning Lao also seemed to know her.


    Ning Xi looked at Old Ning ruefully, "Master, I didn''t dare to recognize you because I was afraid that the two of them would cause trouble for me, so I kept on enduring it."


    "When I was setting up the formation before, my uncle discovered my bloodline by ident, and only then did he recognize me, and let me stop hiding my identity."


    After speaking, he carefully looked at Alba and Du Lao, with a pitiful appearance as if they had been bullied.


    "Shoot!" Old Ning''s face changed from surprise to anger.


    He looked at Abar and Du Lao and said fiercely: "Okay! Are you not taking me too seriously and actually bullying my apprentice''s precious daughter like this?"


    "..." Abar and Du Lao arepletely stunned, aren''t they just a new little guy? Why did the two leaders suddenly get involved?


    It seems that the twomanders are quite concerned about this dead girl.


    "This **** girl is attacking us!" Before Alba''s angry words were finished, Ning Xi took the lead and said: "Master, uncle, they forced me to remain anonymous and be hunted down every day, so I dare not talk to you guys. recognized."


    With thin anger on Xi Qingyujun''s face, he walked over and punched Alba, "You guys are really deceiving!"


    Ning Lao also pped the old man and knocked people out, "You two bastards, you are too deceiving!"


    These two blows are not for acting, but they really want to beat up the monsters, who made them bully Xixi.


    When one person and one demon were suddenly beaten, they were stunned at first, and then they reacted and fought back instinctively.


    But soon one person and one demon were suppressed by Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao, and they beat him again.


    To be able to be themander of the three ns, in addition to good mental strategy, of course, the strength must be the best.


    The people and demons present were also stunned, and then they reacted.


    Looking at Xi Qingyu''s handsome face and Ning Xi''s beautiful face, no one doubted that they were not uncles and nieces, otherwise how could they look so simr.


    It''s just that some people are puzzled, "Ning Xi and Commander Xi are rted, but why did Ning Lao be a master again?"


    Other high-level executives nodded one after another, saying that they did not understand the rtionship.


    Ning Xi exined with a smile, "My mother is of a different race, and my father is of a human race."


    A group of demons and talents reacted, and watching Alba and Du Lao who were being beaten couldn''t help but feel a little more sympathetic.


    It''s not good for these two people to bully, and they actually ran to bully the two juniors whomanded attention and care, and they even wanted a reward so that people would hide and dare not recognize their rtives.

 Chapter 2128: Still want to bully my Xixi?

    Chapter 2128: Still want to bully my Xixi?


    Ning Lao and Xi Qingyu didn''t kill them either, but they still caused one person and one demon to suffer a lot.


    They let them go after a beating.


    Ning Lao straightened his clothes and returned to the kind and kind old man.


    "Okay, now let''s get down to business."


    "The ck moon ising, and all the monsters lurking in the mountains and forests will attack. The appearance of the magic well made them evolve again, and it will be more difficult for us to deal with them than before."


    He paused and said, "From today onwards, all the magicians in Tianjue City must devote themselves to the preparations for building the city, otherwise they will be driven out of Tianjue City directly."


    If you don''t make a move, you just want to get your hands dirty. It''s not that good.


    "Okay, we have no problem here." Xi Qingyu said.


    Although Xuansheng of the Monster Race was a little concerned about Ning Xi''s identity, he didn''t say much, "We''re fine here."


    "Okay, that''s it, if you encounter anything, juste to our leaders directly." Ning Lao nodded.


    After discussing how to arrange the arrangement, the meeting was dispersed.


    Alba and Du Lao were injured, and they left with a gloomy snort, feeling extremely unhappy, but they were helpless to Ning Xi for the time being.


    After returning, he was still embarrassed to cancel the wanted reward.


    However, they still went to visit the other courtyard where Ning Xi lived that night. They had no choice but to endure it no matter how upset they were. If they couldn''t get rid of the poison, they would be unable to protect themselves if the ck moon came.


    As soon as the wanted reward was cancelled, everyone in Tianjuecheng knew about the rtionship between Ning Xi and the twomanders, and couldn''t help but sighed that she had a strong background.


    There are also many people who originally wanted to earn the bounty.


    This is also a kind of rule. Those who are sheltered by themander cannot move, otherwise they will be enemies of the same ethnic group.


    Ning Xi lives in Xi Qingyu''s other courtyard, after all, she is closer to him.


    The courtyard is very simple, just a few rooms and a garden.


    The two were drinking tea in the garden and chatting about some things outside, when a waiter came to report Alba and Du Lao''s visit.


    Xi Qingyu looked at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "See you?"


    Ning Xi yed with the tea cup, "See you! It must be for detoxification, no matter what."


    "Just be happy!" Xi Qingyu said indulgently.


    Soon, Alba and Du Lao walked in, and the wounds on their faces during the day could no longer be seen.


    "Commander Xi! Ning Xiaoyou!" The two greeted politely first.


    "You two, please sit down!" Xi Qingyu said lightly, "I don''t know why the two of you are here?"


    Alba and Du Lao secretly scolded Xi Qingyu for being shameless, and a goodmander actually joined forces with Ning Xi.


    The scolding in his heart did not show on his face.


    Du is always of a different race, and he had a lot of contact with Xi Qingyu before, "Commander Xi, Ming people don''t speak secretly, we are here to find Ning Xiaoyou today."


    "What are you doing with my niece?"


    Xi Qingyu looked at the two of them defensively and snorted coldly: "It''s not because of today''s unpleasant things that you still want to bully my Xixi, right?"


    "..." One person and one demon twitched the corners of their mouths, what happened to them bullying Ning Xi? She has always been the one who smothered them, okay?


    Abar took a deep breath, and said without smiling, "We were poisoned by Xiaoyou Ning before, and every day our profound strength was lost. If it continues until the ck moones, I am afraid that it will be difficult for us to protect ourselves. Not to mention working for Tianjue City."


    "Yeah! I still have to refine medicine pills for those who fight. If my profound strength is not enough, I really can''t do anything." Du Lao also sighed meaningfully.

 Chapter 2129: what the **** do you want?

    Chapter 2129: what the **** do you want?


    One person and one demon can''t beat Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao, so they can only take other routes.


    Using the ck Moon as a raft and asking Ningxi to hand over the antidote was their way.


    They didn''t believe that Xi Qingyu, the leader of the alien race, would continue to protect Ning Xi and let her keep the antidote, otherwise she would be a sinner in Tianjuecheng.


    But Xi Qingyu is not a good stubble, so there is no room for others to plot against his family Xixi.


    "What antidote? My Xixi doesn''t have it." He sneered.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, "I can only poison, not detox."


    "Ning Xiaoyou, stop joking, how could you have no antidote." Alba took a deep breath again, he definitely didn''t believe it.


    Ning Xi shrugged and said rather rascally, "I really don''t have one!"


    I want to take the threat of the ck moon to get the antidote, I want to be beautiful!


    "Ning Xiaoyou, we also know that it''s a little embarrassing for you to take out the antidote directly. You can make a condition." Du Lao was more calm.


    Now he is not afraid of Ningxi Lion''s big mouth, but he is afraid that she really has no antidote, so how should they deal with theing of the ck Moon?


    Alba could only put down the fire andughed with humiliation: "Yeah! How could we not exchange things with you for the antidote, Ning Xiaoyou, please offer a price."


    Ning Xi blinked, "But I really have no antidote!"


    Seeing the two''s red eyes, she added: "But I do know what to use to detoxify. I saw it in a shop when I was shopping before."


    It''s true, it''s not a lie!


    The poisons Gong Dai made were all researched by herself very special, so the antidote was rtively simple and special, and no one could guess.


    "..." One person and one demon were startled at first, and then heaved a sigh of relief, but they wanted to grit their teeth. This Ning Xi was so abhorrent, it was all their appetites.


    "I don''t know what it is?" Du Lao felt that this was the most humiliating thing after he was promoted to Xuansheng. No Xuanzun dared to be so disrespectful to him before.


    But since thest time he was overshadowed by Ning Xi, there was a shadow, and there were Ning Lao and Xi Qingyu standing behind her, so even if he had an idea, he could only suppress it.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips with a half-smile, "Didn''t you guys just say you want to exchange something? My news is quite valuable."


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Alba really wanted to p him, and he knew that this dead girl was doing it on purpose and definitely wanted to take the opportunity to ckmail them.


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea and askedzily, "What do you have?"


    "I have a lot of good things on me. I don''t like it because it''s too ordinary." She then looked at one person and one demon with some disgust.


    "..." Alba and Du Lao almost vomited blood from the eyes that were not disgusted by this.


    After all, they are also Xuansheng powerhouses, and now they are despised by a Xuanzun junior, shame!


    "What do you want?" Alba gritted his teeth.


    "You take out the things in the space ring and show it to me. If there is something I like, it will be a reward."


    She continued meaningfully: "I don''t have a good memory. If I can''t choose what I like, it will affect my mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I will easily forget things."


    "If you can wait, then wait for me to think about it slowly, and I won''t charge you. After all, we are still in a friendly rtionship with the enemy and theing of the ck Moon." She used the raft they found to take the first army. .


    The meaning is obvious, I don''t remember, what do you want to do with me?


    "..." One person and one demon were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood, this dead girl still remembered that they were allies when the ck moon came.


    How could it be easy to forget things at this level of cultivation, so arrogant and arrogant, really hateful!

 Chapter 2130: Play the essence of poisonous tongue

    Chapter 2130: y the essence of poisonous tongue


    Alba and Du Lao looked at each other and saw the anger and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    But what can they do? Who knows when this dead girl will remember?


    Du Lao felt that his temper was about to be polished by the dead girl. He took out his two space rings and threw them on the table, "See if you like it."


    After being trapped here, his profound stones and many of the resources he was carrying were almost exhausted.


    The remaining two super-exalted materials are very precious on the outside, but they are not very useful inside, because he did not bring in auxiliary materials to refine war beasts or artifacts.


    Seeing this, Alba also angrily took out his space ring and threw it over, "See for yourself."


    There are a lot of things in his space ring, but there are very few things that can be used in Tianjue City, so it doesn''t matter to pay the reward, but he is very upset.


    It was obviously the dead girl who had plotted against them, but now the news that they are going to make them spend money to buy antidote is simply too embarrassing and absurd.


    If the dead girl hadn''t been backed by Ning Lao and Xi Qingyu, he would have to make her life worse than death.


    "Since the two seniors are so generous, then I won''t be rude!" Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to the indignation and suffocation of one person and one demon, and picked up the space ring and took a closer look.


    As long as the other party releases the spiritual sense on the space ring, others can use the spiritual sense to probe in and check.


    Seeing that the dead girl was unceremoniously checking the space ring, Alba wanted to say "You can be polite!", but he was afraid that the dead girl would y tricks again, so he could only bear it.


    After Ning Xi checked their interspatial rings, he actually found that there were three super-exalted materials, which could not be bought outside with profound stones and treasures.


    Xia Xuantians spiritual energy is limited, and most of the ces that can give birth to super-respected heaven and earth treasures are some dangerous secret realms and forbidden ces.


    Ning Xi wanted to improve the biscuits again before, but there was ack of materials for a super-premium product.


    There are three more pieces at once, and it can also help Xiaohuanghuang and Daidai to improve and upgrade the mecha beasts.


    Ning Xi also took a fancy to other materials. These two old guys have quite a lot of good things. It seems that poverty is only rtive.


    She was not polite, and she said straight to the point what she liked, "These things are not very useful in thend of heaven, and the two seniors can''t use them. Why don''t you use them to exchange news with me."


    Only the leaders of the three ns knew that she entered the Land of Heaven for the test this time, and the two old guys didn''t know it, so it''s better to fool around now.


    If they knew that there was hope of going out, the two old guys would definitely be reluctant or refuse.


    Sure enough, just as Ning Xi expected, one person and one demon were silently relieved when she heard that she didn''t have any profound stones and resources to replenish her profound strength. Although it hurt, it didn''t seem to be so difficult to ept.


    "We can''t use it, and Xiaoyou Ning can''t use it either. What''s the point of you holding it?" Du Laoxin has more eyes than Alba.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Because I think one day I can go out!"


    "I''m less than a hundred years old now, so I''ll definitely be able to endure it better than you. By then, you may have already fallen. It''s better for me to take these things out for resource utilization, and let you think about it a little bit."


    For people and demons who have offended him, but who don''t have good intentions towards him, Ning Xi habitually used his vicious tongue.


    "..." Alba and Du Lao were so angry that they wanted to spit blood when they heard this, but this dead girl actually cursed them, and she was about to suffer.

 Chapter 2131: I should **** them too

    Chapter 2131: I should **** them too


    When Xi Qingyu heard Ning Xi''s words, the corners of her lips twitched, her niece''s mouth was so poisonous, but he liked it!


    The two old guys still don''t know about the possibility of them going out, who are they not going to cheat now?


    "If you want to change it, change it quickly, or if you don''t pay it back, please." His attitude was rather cold and distant.


    This can be regarded as adding a fire to Ning Xi.


    Alba and Du Lao were hurt, but they paid more attention to their own cultivation and life.


    Now they are hanging with profound stones every day to maintain the bnce in their bodies, but if one day they run out of profound stones, their cultivation will inevitably drop. Such a situation is something they absolutely do not want to see.


    The most important thing is that the ck moon ising!


    "Okay, take it!" Alba gritted his teeth and moved what Ningxi wanted to the table.


    Du Lao took a deep breath and did the same thing, "Ning Xiaoyou, if you like it, take it."


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "The two seniors are still generous, thank you!"


    She unceremoniously put away all the things on the table, seeing Du Laoxin''s heart hurt.


    These are the two super-exalted materials that he has experienced for so many years outside, and they are gone, so good!


    Without waiting for them to ask again, Ning Xi took out a pen and paper and put down the detoxification form, and handed them one each, "You can detoxify by following the method above."


    One person and one demon took the paper and looked at it and immediately widened his eyes. The recipe on it was very simple, just grind several spar into powder and mix with a kind of spiritual herb to boil medicine.


    Du Lao asked suspiciously: "This can really detoxify?"


    As a respected alchemist, he felt that such detoxification recipes were not reliable at all. Those kinds of spar were very cheap, how could they detoxify them? And he had never heard of such a detox.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Of course it can be detoxified. What good can I get by lying to you?"


    "Go and try. If you can''t figure it out,e to me. With my uncle and grandfather around, I can''t run away."


    Du Lao and Alba still had doubts in their hearts. It was obvious that she had said so, so they could only stand up and say, "Okay, let''s try it first."


    If they can''t solve it, they can''t spare the dead girl.


    If they can solve it, they will be very unhappy. After all, the value of the antidote is not as good as the fraction of what they paid for a random treasure, which is a big loss!


    It''s just that the ck moon is imminent, and they can only recognize it by pinching their noses, and one day they will be able to make up for it.


    Seeing the two leave with sullen faces, Xi Qingyu frowned slightly every day, "I''m afraid they are unwilling!"


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "You have to endure it if you are unwilling, otherwise I will change the poison and let them experience it."


    "You!" Xi Qingyuughed: "You said that if they knew the news that they might go out, would they vomit blood because they exchanged these materials with you for antidote today?"


    Three super-exalted treasures of heaven and earth, it would hurt to rece them with anyone.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I''ll definitely vomit blood. Whoever made them bully me, I should also cheat them."


    They didn''t know that Du Lao and Alba, who had been bitten by Ningxi, went to the store to buy crystal stones with the antidote list, and then they went back and boiled the antidote ording to the above recipe.


    A stench came, and one person and one demon almost didn''t spit it out, but they still pinched their noses and drank it.


    They decided that if the antidote was useless, even if Ning Xi had Ning Lao and Xi Qingyu as the backstage, they would not let her go.


    But fortunately, not long after drinking it, the profound strength, which was gradually decreasing every day, spontaneously maintained its bnce, and the poison was detoxified!

 Chapter 2132: Can you do that?

    Chapter 2132: Can you do that?


    The poison of one person and one demon has been cured, but the resentment towards Ning Xi has not diminished. They all feel that they have lost a lot!


    Ning Xi couldn''t control the idea of one person and one demon, she was helping to upgrade the sesame seeds with super-ss materials.


    After various precipitations in the three ns before, Ningxi''s four-door skill level has reached thete stage of the venerable rank, and he can refine things of the venerable rank, and when the state is very good, he can asionallye to the best rank.


    As for the auxiliary materials, Ning Xi wasn''t worried at all, she was carrying a lot of it.


    After being in seclusion for more than half a month, Ning Xi came out of his room in high spirits.


    The state is very good this time, the biscuits and the avatars of the biscuits have been promoted to the top grades than her, which also gives her a bit of confidence to defend against red-haired men in the future.


    After she came out, she started to help in the city.


    This day, I followed her uncle to help arrange the purification formation, which was the most important thing to maintain the operation of the city.


    There are a lot of profound stones and spiritual jade veins in the Land of Heavenly Judgment, but they are all contaminated by demonic energy, and they need to be purified with a purification array before they can be used.


    To cope with theing of the ck Moon, the high-level officials of the three ns unanimously agreed to increase the purification formation, and strive to purify some more spiritual jade to invest in the protection formation to maintain operation.


    This is a ce with strong defenses, and it is impossible to enter without amander.


    Ning Xi had long been curious about the purification formation. After entering, he saw five formations running continuously. In the center of the formation were profound stones, spiritual jade, and materials wrapped in gray gas.


    These purification formations were created by the ancestors who entered here, but they were improved and perfected by Xi Qingyu. He directly gave the formation diagram to Ning Xi.


    "Take a good look at it, and ask me if you don''t understand anything." After Xi Qingyu finished speaking, she went to set up a new formation with several other Zunpin formation masters.


    Ning Xi nodded, and first looked at the array diagram, and generally understood the principle.


    She walked to one of the formations, took out a profound stone that was being purified, and looked at it carefully.


    The guards here didn''t stop him, after all, she was brought in by Commander Xi.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, and he put the dposition ability on his fingertips, and then it prated into the gray gas that wrapped the profound stone.


    It was just a random attempt, but I did not expect that the gray gas on the profound stone was actually dposed.


    However, because the gray gas had prated into the profound stone, the profound stone also suffered some dposition.


    Ning Xi used the repair ability to wrap the profound stone.


    After a while, an intact and normal profound stone appeared in her hand.


    There was also a slight smile in Ning Xi''s eyes, it seemed that what she had guessed before was right.


    "Well, howe this profound stone haspletely returned to normal?" A formation mage who had just entered was amazed when he saw the profound stone in Ning Xi''s hand.


    The other array masters who were arranging the formation also looked at Ning Xi when they heard the voice.


    Ning Xi exined with a smile, "I have the ability to dpose and repair, so I thought of trying to dpose the magic energy on the profound stone to repair the profound stone. I didn''t expect it to be sessful."


    The array masters present opened their eyes wide, how can they do this?


    They came over one after another, took the profound stone in Ning Xi''s hand and looked at it for a long time, after which they all showed excited expressions on their faces.


    Xi Qingyu''s eyes were full of surprises, "Xixi, your repair ability is really strong!"


    "It would be great if this method could be used inrge quantities." He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Unfortunately, he is very clear that the ability to dpose and repair is only the special bloodline inheritance ability of their Xi family, and other repairers do not have it.

 Chapter 2133: to be able to surprise them again

    Chapter 2133: to be able to surprise them again


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi thought for a moment and came up with an idea.


    "I have a repair field. If I try to add it to the purification formation, there may be unexpected gains." She said.


    The surprise in Xi Qingyu''s eyes was even stronger, "Okay, try it!"


    The other magicians also showed their hopes. Although they felt that this idea was not very reliable, and the possibility of realization was not high, it was better than no hope.


    Ning Xi released the repair domain and infiltrated one of the purification formations, and the formation was stabilized with a slight shake.


    After a cup of tea, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    I saw that the pieces of profound stone wrapped in the gray gas in the formation were infiltrated by a mysterious force, and theyer of gray gas gradually disappeared.


    The originally eroded profound stone was enveloped by ayer of soft light, and with the help of the power of the formation, it slowly became smooth, and in the end it was no different from a normal profound stone.


    This process only took more than three hours toplete, which is much faster than using the purification array method before.


    It would take about three days to restore this batch of profound stones to normal with the purification formation technique. The difference is too great!


    With disbelief, an array mage reached out and picked up a profound stone from the array, "I''ll try the effect!"


    It ispletely purified so quickly, and if there is a problem with using it, it will not be worth the loss.


    Others also nodded in agreement: "Try it!"


    The array mage quickly absorbed and refined all the energy in the profound stone, and then his eyes were full of wild surprises.


    "It can be used, there is no problem at all. I even feel that this profound stone is purer than the profound stone purified by the previous purification formation." He couldn''t help but say.


    The other magicians couldn''t help but try one by one, and they all showed great joy after they finished.


    "Haha, Ning Xiaoyou, your repairing talent is really strong."


    "Commander Xi, Ning Xiaoyou deserves to have the purest bloodline of the Xi family. This dposition and repair ability is probably the best in the Xi family."


    "Great, with the help of Ning Xiaoyou, the speed of the profound stones and spiritual jade we purify will be increased many times, and the number will be much higher than before the arrival of the ck moon!"


    When Xi Qingyu heard these usually arrogant Zunpin Array Masters praise their own Xixi, the rare one smiled and said proudly: "Of course, my Xixi is the best!"


    When Ning Xi heard thispliment, she didn''t say anything shy or modest, which made the people present feel that she was outstanding.


    Next, Ning Xi integrated the remaining five purification formations into the repair field, which increased the speed of purification many times.


    Her array spells are also not low, and she also helped to arrange five purification arrays.


    After more than 20 days, all the purification formations were constructed.


    I thought I could rest for a few days, but since the other high-level officials of the three ns knew that Ning Xi was still a venerable repairer, they asked her to help repair the various formations, war beasts and artifacts in the city, and they were busy again.


    After purifying a batch of materials one after another, Ning Xi proposed to refine an attacking weapon that uses Lingyu as energy, which will be specially used to deal with the monster besieged city when the ck Moones.


    If it was someone else who made such a request, there would be a high probability that the top three ns would object. After all, once these materials were wasted, who would they cry for?


    But Ningxi is different, not only has Ning Lao and Xi Qingyu as the backing, but also has a strong talent for magic. .


    I just hope that Ning Xi can surprise them again.

 Chapter 2134: Do not believe

    Chapter 2134: Do not believe


    After Ning Xi got the materials, he closed down and refined it.


    The profound stones and spiritual jade that need to be purified every day must be used when the ck moones. The consumption of the spiritual source cannon is too high, and the purified ones cannot be supplied.


    After refining a spiritual source cannon, I found that it was not realistic, so I could only study other things.


    One day, Ning Xi got new inspiration in researching the mysterious stone and spiritual jade that the devil energy prated.


    What she wants to refine is very simple. Install more than a dozen magic crystal cannons on the city wall. This is thetest weapon she hase up with.


    Even the refining materials do not have to be searched hard, all from the contaminated materials here, not to mention purification.


    If it were reced by other Item Refiners and Array Masters, they would not dare to do this at all. Otherwise, it would be bad for the body to be corroded by demonic energy in the middle of refining.


    But Ning Xi doesn''t have to worry about this, her dposition and repair ability can solve this problem.


    Seven days before the ck moon came, Ning Xi appeared in front of a group of high-ranking members of the three ns who were already anxious.


    Themander of the demon n couldn''t wait to look at her and asked: "Ning Xiaoyou, how are you refining?"


    Ning Xi waved his hand casually, and released the magic crystal cannon in the space ring and several magic formations made from the materials provided by the three ns.


    "Fortunately not to be humiliated!" Ning Xi simply smiled.


    Hearing these four words, everyone''s heart finally let go, but not all of them.


    The demon n leader thought for a while and said, "Can you try the power of the effect?"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi put the sesame cake out, let him transform into a robot, and then installed all the dozens of magic crystal cannons on the city wall.


    "I''ve used all the materials you gave for battle and teleportation talismans. If it''s used as a weapon of war, the normal profound stones and spirit jades that you need will definitely not be able to keep up."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "That''s why I asked my uncle to find the materials, profound stones, and spiritual jade from the Land of Heaven, and created this magic crystal cannon, which can be used without purification."


    "What? True or false?"


    "It can be used without purification? Some refiners have tried it before, but they have been attacked."


    "how can that be?"


    The high-level people of the three ns whispered, but they didn''t believe it.


    After all, it was not that no magician ever thought about it this way, but all of them failed, and a few magicians were even knocked back to the realm of cultivation.


    How old was Ning Xi, how could he be able to refine so many weapons without purification.


    Even if it is really refined, its power is probably not that great.


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly felt a little disappointed and disappointed.


    Ning Xi knew what they were thinking and didn''t bother to exin, so she turned to the demon n leader and asked, "Senior, which open space outside is useless, let''s set it as an attack target."


    The demon n leader was also disappointed in his heart, but he did not show it, and ordered the two demon cultivators to set up attack targets.


    "The open space over there used to be the main battlefield where the ck Moon came. Xiaoyou Ning, use what magic crystal cannon you have refined to attack there." He raised his finger and pointed to an open space in the far lower left.


    At this time, the two monsters that were once caught were released from the city and were running towards the clearing.


    Ning Xi flicked a finger, and the biscuits immediately activated the switch of the magic crystal cannon.


    "Boom!" A powerful but not deafening voice echoed.


    An azure-colored energy light beam was stimted from the magic crystal cannon, and soonnded on the open space, and then exploded, splendid like fireworks.

 Chapter 2135: so fresh

    Chapter 2135: so fresh


    After the energy of the magic crystal cannon exploded gorgeously on the ground, everyone saw that the two Xuanzun monsters that were still running had turned to ashes.


    The high-level people watching the three ns and the people from Tianjuecheng who came to join in the fun all showed a stunned posture at this time.


    It took a long time for someone toe back to their senses.


    "Well, the power of this magic crystal cannon is too strong."


    "Not only is it powerful, but it also covers a wide area. If there were more than a dozen monsters with Xuanzun cultivation in the open space just now, it is estimated that they will all be turned to ashes."


    "If the monsters of the Xuansheng level are hit, it is estimated that they will also be injured."


    "Great, with such a weapon, we are more confident when the ck moones this time."


    "Yeah! With such an artifact, Tianjuecheng will definitely be able to kill many fewer people this time."


    The high-level people of the three ns were excited one by one, and the people who needed to guard the city with Tianjuecheng were even more excited.


    The disappointment and doubts of the demon n leader were swept away, and he looked at Ning Xi with a smile on his face and said, "Xiaoyou Ning, your talent in war beasts and artifact refining is so powerful! You can actually use thend of heaven. The resources that other people can''t use have refined such a powerful artifact, I admire it!"


    Other high-level executives also praised Ning Xi, and their words were highly praised.


    They have been here for many years, and Ningxi is really the first person to use the resources here ording to local conditions and seed.


    "I just think more than others." Ning Xi smiled.


    She is a weapons expert, and what she needs is to design and manufacture corresponding weapons ording to local conditions, so she habitually likes to use her brain to analyze first and then put it into action.


    And many magicians in this continent are imprisoned by the inheritance of their ancestors and various ssics.


    If you can''t let go of your mind, you can''t let go of your hands and feet.


    Ning Lao and Xi Qingyu also had smiles all over their faces, with a sense of pride in their eyes.


    Xi Qingyu is good at formations, and was interested in the formation amulet released by Ningxi. She picked up one at random and found that she could not understand it, and asked with a smile: "Xixi, what is this formation amulet? What is it used for? ?"


    Ning Xi swept the spell in his hand and exined, "This is the trap spell."


    "After the activation is thrown, it will not be aggressive, but it will emit poisonous mist and smoke, causing the monsters to hallucinate and kill each other."


    Daidai gave a lot of poisons, so she put them in the magic spell, and the killing area will be muchrger.


    "What? There is such a talisman?" A Venerable Formation Master widened his eyes with an unbelievable look.


    However, since they also suspected Ning Xi just now, but they immediately activated the power of the magic crystal cannon to overturn their suspicion, so he did not believe it, but thought it was amazing.


    Whether it is outside or inside, he never knew that the magic spell could still have such an effect.


    Not only this Array Master has never heard of it, but no one has heard of the other top three n leaders, so I think it''s too new!


    "Ning Xiaoyou, why don''t you show us one or two? We still have a lot of monsters locked up." An alien high-level executive said with great interest.


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "It''s okay to demonstrate, but this magic talisman is made from the normal materials and spiritual jade that you provided before. If you lose one, it will probably kill a group of monsters. Feel free to try."


    "..." The high-level executives who were about to speak their approval twitched their mouths. The emotional demonstration was a loser, and they immediately swallowed the words they were about to say.

 Chapter 2136: very fortunate

    Chapter 2136: very fortunate


    However, everyone was deeply curious and interested in this magic talisman, and they were ready to carefully observe the power when the ck moon came. Is it as strong as Ning Xi said.


    Xi Qingyu was a hundred reassured and believed in his niece, and he was more interested. As a genius array mage of the Xi family, he was also the first time to see this kind of talisman.


    "What''s the use of this?" He asked again.


    Ning Xi swept away the spell and replied, "This is a defensive talisman from the air. If it is hit by an opponent''s attack, the talisman can generate a shield to block it after being activated, and rebound the opponent''s attack power by 70% to 80%."


    These bizarre spells were researched and discussed with Xiao Huanghuang before, and they were refined by Xiao Huanghuang. She could see them, and even created some of them.


    There were not so many subjects for experiments before, and now the ck Moon will be surrounded by arge number of monsters, which is just enough for her to show her strength.


    Everyone was stunned again, and couldn''t help but pick up one by one and ask.


    Every time I get an answer from Ning Xi, I will be surprised, and then I will be very interested.


    It''s a pity that they can''t try to lose their families now, otherwise I really want to see the magical effects of these special-purpose talismans.


    Many high-level executives who had given so many resources to Ning Xi to waste before they were still in pain were extremely grateful at this time.


    Fortunately, the leaders of the three ns wisely insisted on doing so before, otherwise it would be a waste of Ning Xi''s talents, and it would be even more difficult for them to cope with theing of the ck Moon.


    Ning Xi did not keep it privately, and handed over the refined formation talismans to the leaders of the three ns, and asked them to distribute them when the time came.


    Then everyone continued to prepare for the battle. The three ns also found a lot of high-level materials from the Land of Heaven, and sent them to the other courtyard where Ning Xi lived, allowing her to use her abilities to refine some artifacts and wait for them toe out.


    Ning Xi also needed more practice to improve his skills. After all, practice was the only criterion for testing truth.


    During the period, Ning Xi also took time to visit a few little guys and was warmly entertained.


    The parents of the little guys also expressed their sincere gratitude to her, and they got along fairly well.


    They also learned about Ning Xi''s background and what he had done recently, and they were extremely excited and respected.


    Soon, the ck moon wille.


    On this day, Ning Xi was lyingzily on a rocking chair and closed his eyes. Recently, he had been refining things and finally got a rest.


    Suddenly, the originally blue sky gradually seemed to be covered with ayer of shadow, and finally reced by ayer of ck clouds.


    The surrounding air, which was not strong before, gradually became thicker. The sun waspletely covered by ck clouds, and the whole sky darkened, making people feel a sense of depression and difort.


    Crazy beast roars came from far and near, all intertwined to formyers of coercion.


    If the cultivation base is lower, just hearing the roar of this beast can be shocked or even fall.


    Ning Xi looked up and saw that the protective formation of Tianjue City had been activated, and the children in the city would no longer be affected by the beast''s roar.


    A messagended in Ning Xi''s hands, and Xi Qingyu asked her to hurry up to the city wall.


    Ning Xi also did not hesitate, stood up and teleported towards the city wall.


    When they arrived at the city wall, the high-level officials of the three ns also arrived one after another. The guards guarding the city and the mysterious masters in the city who stopped them all had solemn faces and a kind of despair as if they were about to die. They crowded on the city wall, and the atmosphere was depressing. low.

 Chapter 2137: Lets see!

    Chapter 2137: Let''s see!


    These people were all drawn from the city, and they also fought to protect their families and made the worst n to die.


    Who is not afraid of death? What might be done? Just stand up.


    Ning Xi walked to the front of the city wall and looked down. He saw ck dots rushing from far and near, all of them densely packed with monsters.


    Then a round of cold meniscus gradually moved out from the ck cloud.


    Ning Xi looked up and fixedly looked at the crescent moon that came out. She always felt that it was covered with a mysterious veil. As long as this veil was lifted, they would be able to take these people out.


    A tall figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Have you found anything?" The red-haired man asked Ning Xi, looking sideways.


    Recently, he has been living in the best pce in Tianjue City, but his spiritual sense has been released to observe every ce and corner of Tianjue Land, trying to find an opportunity to go out.


    He also asked the previous threemanders and several Xuansheng to do a lot of things to check if there were any clues, but no clues were found.


    Of course, he also observed what Lieutenant General Ning Xi had done recently. Her talent and talent surprised him and gave him a strong interest.


    He is an arrogant person, and women are almost like ythings in his eyes. There were countless women crouching at his feet, and he looked down on none of them.


    However, Ning Xi broke his view of women. In addition to the experience of her appearance, there was also the affirmation and experience of her talent and ability.


    Ning Xi also turned his head, "The secret of going out must be hidden in the ck moon, do you have a way to approach it?"


    She found that the magic energy around the ck moon was too deep, even if she had the ability to dpose and repair, there was a great possibility that she would be attacked.


    But this guy is different, he is mostfortable with magic.


    "Want to get close to Heiyue? What a small thing!" He curled his lips proudly, and said meaningfully: "But why should I bring you?"


    "Because I''m smart! Maybe the opportunity you couldn''t find was just discovered by me?" Ning Xi is also very confident in herself, and her whole person is full of charm and attractive brilliance.


    The red-haired man''s eyes darkened, "Aren''t you afraid to make a wedding dress for me?"


    "Maybe it''s you who made my wedding dress!" Ning Xi''s face was stained with a hint of evil, and she looked like a bewitching goblin in the cold moonlight.


    "Heh!" The red-haired man pouted, "Then let''s see!"


    Although he recognized the ability of this woman, he did not feel that he would be robbed of the inheritance bead.


    Xi Qingyu came over from not far away, "Xixi, the group of monsters is approaching, you can start the magic crystal cannon."


    "Okay!" The smile on Ning Xi''s face subsided, reced by a fierce ughter.


    Seeing such a scene, the red-haired man raised his eyebrows, and his eyes became more interested.


    He really wanted to know how this woman would deal with so many monsters that had been eroded by demonic energy and had lost their minds? Can turn the tide of the battle.


    If he doesn''t take action, with the strength of these monsters, it is estimated that most of the city will be destroyed, no doubt.


    Long Gui and Jiu Ying were not around, and Ning Xi was still not used to it, so he could only turn the biscuits into robots to activate the magic crystal cannon.


    When the group of monsters entered the range, the biscuits immediately activated and activated the magic crystal cannon.


    One after another, azure-colored energy was excited from the magic crystal cannon and fell, followed by the screams of each monster, and then vanished into ashes.

 Chapter 2138: It looks exciting!

    Chapter 2138: It looks exciting!


    The demon beast that headed in front was severely damaged under the baptism of the magic crystal cannon.


    However, this did not stop the demon beasts in the rear. A Profound Sage Demon King also used magic to condense into energy masks that weakened the falling energy of the magic crystal guns, which reduced the mortality rate a bit.


    They expelled more monsters to be cannon fodder, and they took the opportunity to break through the line of defense.


    Under the leadership of the Demon King, many powerful monsters broke through the defense line of the Magic Crystal Cannon, rushed under the city wall, and exceeded the range of the Magic Crystal Cannon.


    However, the contribution made by the Magic Crystal Cannon was still huge. It killed about 30% of the monsters, which reduced a lot of pressure on the profound masters in the entire Heavenly Jue City.


    In the past, the demon king was hidden behind the monster beasts andmanded the siege, but this time he rushed straight to the front like crazy, as if he would not stop until the Tianjue City was destroyed.


    The leaders of the original three ns used to belong to themander, and they would only take action in the final stage.


    But the demon kings yed their cards unreasonably this time, so they could only bite the bullet.


    Xi Qingyu took the lead in pulling out his sword and taking the lead, "Today, either the monsters will die or we will die,e on!"


    Then he flew down from the city wall, and went directly out of the range of the protective formation outside the city.


    Therge protective formation can resist the attack of monsters for a period of time, but it will be broken after a long time, so the profound masters of the three ns in the city must fight outside therge protective formation, so as not to affect Tianjue City. Protect the weak inside.


    After Xi Qingyu jumped down, Ning Lao and the demon n leader also jumped down without hesitation.


    In addition to them, the three ns, including themanders who were in retreat before, all appeared one after another, and then joined the battle with the monsters.


    Seventy percent of the three tribes and demons above Xuanzong''s cultivation level participated in the battle, and soon only the people who were originally arranged as thest line of defense were left on the city wall.


    The battle below formed a group, and the shouts of the three ns and the roars of the demon n were intertwined everywhere.


    The magic crystal cannon did not stop, and was still attacking the monsters that continued to rush from behind.


    When Ningxi was refining, he used the formation simtion to set up an automatic recognition and shooting function. As long as the biscuits were activated, once the monster entered the attack range, it would automatically fire.


    At this time, Ning Xi had already served the biscuits that were transformed into humanoid mecha beasts, and also flew into the monster beast group under the city wall.


    The mecha radiating golden light stood out in the cold and dark night, especially the two giant axes that were more domineering and mighty, and the monsters that came down and surrounded them in a battle would die a lot.


    Now the biscuits have been upgraded to the level of the best quality, and their power has been greatly increased.


    And what Ningxicked the most were profound stones and Lingyu. All kinds of spirit source guns, spirit source guns, and battle axes came in turns, and they werepletely powerful weapons, leaving a sea of blood wherever they went.


    As soon as she yed, she attracted the attention of everyone present and the monsters, which was amazing.


    The faces of everyone on the three ns side were full of joy, especially those who were almost seriously injured or killed by the monster beasts before, but after being swept away by Ning Xi, they all escaped danger, and there was a kind of surprise for the rest of their lives.


    The red-haired man leaned against the city wall with his arms around him and looked down, his eyes overflowing with surprise.


    How did this woman''s war beast even sit in and control it? It looks exciting!


    Many people from the other three ns have the same question, how can the war beast sit in and control the attack in person? They looked so ferocious and mighty, if they could survive, they would definitely ask Ning Xi.

 Chapter 2139: What the **** is this?

    Chapter 2139: What the **** is this?


    If everyone from the three ns could pay attention to Ningxi''s mighty power, so could the monsters.


    Most of the monsters that attacked the besieged city have been eroded by demonic energy to the point of losing their mind and reason, while the monster king who was promoted to the Xuansheng cultivation level maintained his mind, but was more violent and ughter than before.


    However, they also have amon drawback, that is, they cannot transform into human figures and speak human words like a monster n. Such monsters appear to have rtively low bloodlines.


    A demon king was furious and mad when he saw the demon beasts he controlled fell under the golden war beasts.


    Turn around and head towards Shaobing and Ningxi.


    Not only it, but at the same time, there were two other extremely angry monsters that rushed towards Ning Xi.


    They felt that Ning Xi waspletely provoking their majesty, which was absolutely intolerable.


    The three big demons rushed towards Ning Xi, which made Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao''s eyes red.


    They wanted to go to the rescue, but they were stopped by other demon kings. It wasn''t just one demon king who was holding them back, but two or three.


    Since the appearance of the second magic well, it has also prompted many Xuanzun monsters to directly advance to be Xuansheng Monster Kings, which has greatly increased the disparity between the top strengths of the two sides.


    Amander of the three ns will be besieged by two or so demon kings. Leaders such as Xi Qingyu, who is rtively strong, are besieged by three demon kings. It is difficult to deal with them. It is even more difficult to rescue anyone .


    Feeling three very powerful pressuresing towards him, Ning Xi narrowed his eyes.


    A demon king suddenly attacked from behind, and Ning Xi controlled the biscuits and disappeared in ce.


    Then he turned around and released a spiritual source missile towards the demon king, causing the unpredictable demon king''s tail to shatter directly.


    "Roar!" The demon king was furious, and regardless of the injury, he raised his cultivation base to the strongest, rushing towards the biscuits again, andunched a big move of innate supernatural powers.


    I saw a group of strong and dazzling attacking the biscuits with the power of devouring.


    "Xixi!" The anxious voices of Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao resounded.


    They frantically wanted to go towards Ningxi, but they were stubbornly held back by the six demon kings.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were cold, and she had long expected this situation.


    Without hesitation, she took out a refined magic spell to activate it.


    When the powerful force fell, the whole body of the biscuits was also shrouded in ayer of golden light.


    Then a scene that made everyone dumbfounded happened.


    I saw that the group of power smashed the golden light away, and then it seemed to be rebounded by something, turned a corner and went towards the demon king himself.


    The demon king originally had a smug look in his eyes, and he was stunned when he saw this scene. What the **** is this?


    Feeling that his innate talent came towards him instead, ayer of cold sweat broke out on his back, and a feeling of palpitations spread throughout his body.


    He wanted to escape, but he didn''t move his position because he was too confident before. The speed of the rebound of the talent''s ultimate move was too fast.


    "Roar!" A scream sounded, and the crowd and the demon kings saw that the demon was hit by the light group, and the cortex and flesh of the whole body not only burst open a lot, but also quickly rotted.


    He couldn''t bear the pain and mmed on the ground, rolling all over the floor.


    "The air defense talisman, this is the air defense talisman refined by Ning Xi!" Amander responded and shouted excitedly.


    Only then did the other leaders and Profound Sages react. Each of them had been distributed some of the magic formation talismans that Ning Xi had refined before, but none of them had been used.


    Seeing how effective the Air Defense Talisman is now, I can''t help but get excited.

 Chapter 2140: so strong

    Chapter 2140: so strong


    Ning Xi directly abolished a demon king by using the Space Array Talisman, which opened the eyes of the people present.


    They have more or less one or two such formations on them, but they didn''t use them immediately, but waited until the critical moment to attack the opponent, otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    After all, such a spell formation is indeed a good thing, but it is only a one-time consumable, and it is useless.


    But Ning Xi didn''t have too many scruples. She had just received the resources earned by more than a dozen shops before she entered thend of heaven, and there was no shortage of genius treasures for refining the magic spells. She used her own materials to refine them. It is made, and many are used at will.


    One demon king was crippled here, and the other three demon kings all showed cautious and angry looks when they fought against her.


    They took Ningxi''s position in groups, and then attacked together.


    The arc raised by Ning Xi''s lips becamerger, and she took out a teleportation talisman to activate it.


    When the three demon kings attacked Ning Xi, she was instantly pulled away by a teleportation force.


    The three demon kings were all stunned. They had seen the three ns use the teleportation talisman before, and now they have reflected it, so the rage in their eyes was even stronger, and they roared and wanted to tear Ning Xi to pieces directly.


    Suddenly, a golden shadow fell behind a demon king, and a golden shadow also appeared behind the other demon king, Qi Qi used the spirit source cannon to attack.


    The two demon kings reacted very quickly, one of them avoided the past, but one of the demon king''s wings was unable to avoid it in time, and all the left wings were blown up.


    It saw the golden war beast appearing behind another demon king, so it was not prepared to have one behind it, so it took a half a beat to avoid it before it got hit.


    As for the demon king who was not besieged by the biscuits, Ning Xi threw out a few arrays and concentrated it. The smoke and water droplets of various colors fell, and the toxins still prated through the seven holes and eroded into its body.


    This toxin is deadly to the monsters of Xuanzun''s cultivation base, but it is not fatal to the Xuansheng demon king, but it is not without effects.


    This monster was poisoned by several kinds of poisons, and it was suppressed at first, but it broke out in the end.


    So it fell into a kind of illusion, and the whole body was hot and itchy. If he wanted to break free as soon as possible, how could Ning Xi miss such an opportunity.


    So, under the bombardment of several spiritual source cannonsunched by Ningxi, the monster fell straight to the ground, half-dead.


    The remaining two demon kings werepletely angered by Ning Xi. After exchanging a look, they all got rid of the sesame cake attack, and then suddenly made a big move.


    What Ning Xi was waiting for was to force out their ultimate move. As soon as the two demons'' ultimate move came out, she immediately took out two space-separated magic talismans to activate.


    The two big monsters faced the end of the big move and attacked them instead. After they were hit, they were bombarded by Ning Xi with the spirit source cannon and shed wildly with the giant axe, and finally became lying on the ground.


    The people of the three ns and the other demon kings have been paying attention to Ning Xi. Seeing that she was able to settle the four Xuansheng demon kings by herself, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    If Ning Xi was Xuansheng, they wouldn''t be so shocked, but she''s just Xuanzun!


    A Xuanzun solved the four demon kings in one breath. This is something they have never heard of before. It is too powerful and abnormal!


    Even Xi Qiongyu and Ning Lao, who had been holding on to their hearts, were taken aback. They had no idea that Ning Xi was so strong and fierce.

 Chapter 2141: One day she will surpass him

    Chapter 2141: One day she will surpass him


    In the past, Tianjuecheng and the monsters who were already crazy and blessed by the ck Moon were all at the bottom, but this time Ningxi obviously had a good game, which greatly boosted morale.


    Seeing that most of the three ns present were paying attention to him, Ning Xi thought about it and said loudly: "These monsters are not difficult to deal with, the important thing is to find the right way. My strength is indeed not as good as them, but I can use magic If we can make up for this defect, everyone can do it.


    She is telling the truth. If you don''t rely on the biscuits and the refined spells, let alone the four demon kings, it will be difficult to deal with one.


    But strength is not just based on the cultivation base. Many magicians have ordinary cultivation bases, but thebat power they exert is very strong, and they rely on their own strengths.


    Skill proficiency can be challenged even further as long as it is applied well.


    Ning Xi was better at using his own strengths to fight, so he was able to abolish the four Xuansheng Demon Kings with his Xuanzun cultivation base.


    Hearing her words, many of the three ns and demons present had some ideas, and they were no longer so single when fighting.


    The array spells that were allocated before were also activated and thrown out at critical times, and the effect was still very obvious.


    There is naturally a lot of damage to the three ns, but it is much better than the previous ck moon.


    Because Ning Xi killed four demon kings in one fell swoop, and the formation talisman seemed to be inexhaustible, the other demon kings did not dare to go forward and besiege them.


    She continued to save the scene, minimizing the loss of personnel of the three ns.


    Half a day after the battle between the three ns and the demon n started, Ning Xi looked up and saw that the curved ck moon above her head was dyed with a strange blush.


    Her current formation level is close to the peak of the venerable product, and her mental power is very keen, and she soon sensed that there was a kind of teleportation vortex restriction on the blush.


    "Boss, now is a good opportunity, let''s go to ck Moon to see." She couldn''t go directly, so she could only use the red-haired man, so she made a sound transmission.


    The red-haired man was standing on the city wall indifferently looking at the battlefield below, focusing on Ning Xi, and was slightly stunned when he heard her voice transmission.


    A dodging teleportation disappeared on the city wall, and then entered the biscuits where Ning Xi was.


    "Why did youe in?" Ning Xi was surprised when he saw the man suddenly appearing in the cab. How did this mane in? She hasn''t let the biscuits deliver him yet!


    The red-haired man sneered: "What''s the fuss about, how difficult is it to enter a small war beast in the face of absolute strength?"


    "You''re a good beast, but unfortunately your level is too low. Although I''m only a Xuansheng practitioner, I can still use a lot of innate magical powers, so it''s free for me toe and go." He added proudly.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly. She also found that the gap between her cultivation base and the red-haired man''s strength was indeed huge. It seemed that she could only find some way to take advantage of the inheritance beads.


    "You''re amazing!" She didn''t smile reluctantly, and she never stopped wanting to be stronger, and she would never feel inferior because of the inferior red-haired man.


    To this day, Ning Xi was still satisfied with her efforts and achievements. The red-haired man was definitely much older than her in terms of bone age.


    Better than her now is only temporary, one day she will surpass him.


    The red-haired man hooked his lips and smiled: "Of course, my strength and identity in the upper realm are not something that ordinary people can look up to."

 Chapter 2142: fallacy

    Chapter 2142: facy


    In fact, there is no need for the red-haired man to brag, Ning Xi can also detect that his identity is unusual.


    Just teleporting from the upper realm to the lower realm is very good. She guessed that it would cost a lot to go down once. How could it be done without strength and background.


    She had never heard of the ancestors who had ascended to the upper realm in Xiaxuantian before, otherwise it would not have caused the Xuanshengs on this interface to have no understanding of Shangxuantian at all.


    "I''m flying up with the war beast, and the demonic energy will trouble you!" Ning Xi saw that the blush on the crescent moon was even thicker, so he didn''t dare to dy any more time, otherwise if he missed this opportunity, he would have to wait for the next ck moon toe. Just do it.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside, and now I can''t even contact the clone, she doesn''t have so much time to spend here.


    The red-haired man nodded: "Okay!"


    He also wants to leave this ghost ce early, and then get the inheritance beads and go back to the upper realm.


    Ning Xi drove the biscuits and flew towards the ck moon, while the red-haired man spread ayer of light ck mist from his body to cover the biscuits, isting the evil energy from outside.


    "You are a very interesting war beast. You can actually sit in it and control the battle yourself. Then give me a diagram of the structure." The red-haired man is also good at a few arts, so he is wee if he is interested.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What do you get in exchange?"


    "The treasures I carry are basically too advanced. You can''t use them even if you take them. Many of them are the products of the demons. It''s not good for you humans to hold them." The red-haired man told the truth.


    "If you don''t have anything in exchange, I won''t give it to you." Ning Xi pouted, "If I don''t need it, I can put it away and use itter!"


    If I can''t use one sentence, I want to send her off, dreaming!


    The red-haired man was a little speechless, "Am I not your boss? Isn''t it right for you to present a blueprint to the boss?"


    Ning Xi tilted his head and smiled meaningfully: "If you want to run for the horse, you must let the horse eat the grass first. Don''t you understand this principle? Shouldn''t the boss take care of the younger brother first and give the younger brother more benefits to win over? In exchange for my little brother''s reward?"


    "..." The red-haired man twitched the corners of his mouth. It was the first time he had heard such a facy, but he somehow felt that it seemed to make sense.


    However, I also know that this woman has the temperament of not seeing the rabbit and not the eagle. "Okay, after you go out, ask your man to give me the blueprint of the array, and I will give you things to change together."


    "That''s right!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Soon, the biscuits entered the range of the crescent moon, and countless magical energy turned into ck threads and wrapped around the biscuits. Fortunately, there was theyer of energy condensed by the red-haired man, otherwise it would be really dangerous.


    The closer you get to the ck moon, the stronger the magic energy, and it even turns into a lot of water droplets and light rain.


    Ning Xi has been observing all the time. When she got close to Blush, her eyes lit up, "This is a teleportation vortex."


    The red-haired man also discovered the teleportation vortex, and then probed into his spiritual sense, "This is indeed a teleportation vortex leading to the outside, but it is impossible to fly up and teleport all the people in Tianjuecheng."


    "I am now suppressed by thew to the Xuansheng cultivation base, and I cannot support such arge protective mask."


    He paused and continued: "If it is done in batches, it is estimated that the time will be toote, and this ck moon will definitely be missed."


    The dead old man asked to take all the people out here, so just taking a part out would not count aspleting the assessment at all.

 Chapter 2143: too unqualified

    Chapter 2143: too unqualified


    Although the devilish energy is overflowing here, it is not very pure, and the red hair is suppressed by thews of heaven and earth.


    Ning Xi drove the biscuits to the ce where the blush was thicker, and found that the magical energy near the teleportation vortex was not strong, even weaker than the surrounding Tianjue City.


    ck Moon is simr to a small meteorite and can stand on it.


    Ning Xi thought for a moment, "Please take me to the neighborhood."


    The red-haired man nodded: "Okay!"


    Immediately, he grabbed Ning Xi''s arm, teleported him away from the sesame cake, andnded in front of the still blushing teleportation vortex.


    Ning Xi looked at it carefully again, and always felt that the blushing was rather strange.


    She took out some materials to refine a small teleportation formation, put on normal profound stones and spiritual jade, and found that the power of the formation waspletely suppressed by the strange blushing power overflowing around the vortex, and it could not operate.


    Even more than a few breaths of time, the normal profound stone and spiritual jade were eroded and turned into waste.


    Ning Xi also took out some materials originating in the Land of Heaven to refine the formation, and used profound stones and spiritual jade that had been eroded by demonic energy to run.


    But still the same thing happened.


    Seeing this, the red-haired man said, "This kind of energy is quite special, and your two methods are useless."


    "Then do you know what method works?" Ning Xi raised her head and asked.


    The red-haired man shrugged: "I don''t know!"


    After he was born, his status was very high, and he usually had a steady stream of resources for his cultivation and skills, so he didn''t need to spend much effort to get it.


    In terms of cultivation strength, his old man would often leave the strong to discuss with him for guidance, and in terms of techniques, he would often let him refine or arrange the peak of the venerable products, but it could be solved.


    However, there is really no arrangement of formations ording to local conditions, which looks quite fresh.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him speechlessly, "Your so-called senior from the upper realm is too unqualified."


    This guy looks like a young master who is used to being pampered, and he usually doesn''t move his precious hands very much.


    "You!" The red-haired man was choked by Ning Xi, took a deep breath, and forgot that a good man would not fight with a woman.


    Immediately, he snorted coldly: "I can perceive this energy, and it will only resonate with things that have been integrated with this world. As long as we find this thing, we should be able to solve the problem."


    Although he has not done it himself, his umted knowledge is still veryrge and extensive.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and pondered what he said, and after a while, he snapped his fingers, and it seemed that he had a solution.


    She mixed the normal materials with the materials of the Heavenly Imperium to refine the array, and repeatedly overturned the verification and re-refined.


    About an hourter, a set of formations that she thought was suitable was refined and ced in front.


    Then she took out the Demon King Crystal Core that the red-haired man had given before, and lurked directly into the center of the formation as a source of energy.


    The strange blushing energy was the first to act on the formation, but this time it did not suppress it. Instead, it resonated with the formation and made the formation miraculously work.


    Otherwise, if there is no supply of profound stones and spiritual jade, the formation will not work.


    "It''s done!" Ning Xi''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    The red-haired man was also stunned when he saw this. It was unexpected, but he felt as if it was a matter of course. It seemed nothing unusual for this woman to be able to do it!

 Chapter 2144: Will you be so kind?

    Chapter 2144: Will you be so kind?


    "Do you want to build a teleportation array to teleport all the people in Tianjue City here, and then go out through this teleportation vortex?"


    The red-haired man was a very smart person, and he could see through Ning Xi''s n right away.


    Ning Xi wasn''t going to hide it, "Yes, that''s the only way to catch up."


    The red-haired man looked down at the small teleportation formation running on the ground and pursed his lips.


    This woman really has a talent for formation, and her ability to infer other things is even stronger. She hase up with this method.


    The most important thing is that after her constant revision and verification, the crystal nucleus of the demon king was used as the energy to run the array, and it was still sessful.


    This is definitely not a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    "You arrange the formation and take people out, so I''m not busy working?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Although he recognized and appreciated Ning Xi''s wisdom and talent, it didn''t mean that he would give her the chance to steal the inheritance bead.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless. It was a pity that this guy was used to being pampered and didn''t be a simple-minded dude, but he responded very quickly.


    "Why don''t I tell you the principle of the formation, how about you set up this formation? There are still many demon kings who are still alive. You go and kill them and dig out the demon core. This is the formation you havepleted. , sent people out."


    The red-haired man raised his eyebrows again, "Will you be so kind? Wouldn''t this just give up the chance to inherit the beads?"


    "Inheritance beads may be found in the future, but if the three ns below don''t go out this time, it will be even more difficult to go out in the future."


    Ningxi paused and said, "I think it''s more important for them to go out smoothly."


    This is also true, she doesn''t want to see all the strong people of the three ns being trapped here and ruining their lives, waiting for them to deal with the Zerg outside.


    Especially among them are her uncle and Shizu, she will not care.


    If there is a second magic well, there may be a third, a fourth, etc. If there are more, there is no need for these monsters to lose their minds and be tools that only know **** and attack the city. The demon will be devoured by arge amount of demonic energy.


    Therefore, this ck moon is the most important opportunity to seize.


    "You''re quite selfless." The red-haired man pouted, and in his words, he was toozy to pay attention to unfamiliar people.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "No way, who would treat me with a kind heart."


    She won''t let the inheritance beade out, but it''s just digging a hole for this guy. Nine times out of ten, he should be able to jump.


    "Come on!" The red-haired man was actually touched, and his views on Ning Xi became moreplicated.


    He looked up at the blush, then looked down at the people and monsters who were still entangled in battle, and took a deep breath: "Okay, as you wish, if I can sessfully obtain the inheritance bead, I will not be without your benefits. ."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, this guy is very smart, and he used what she just said so quickly, "Then I will prepare the materials, capture the demon king''s crystal core and arrange it for you."


    "Okay!" The red-haired man stretched out his hand to reinforce the outeryer of protective mask for Ning Xi, and then disappeared in ce.


    When he reappeared, he entered the battlefield below, and without hesitation and mercy, he stretched out his hand to the demon kings.


    His strength is very formidable, those demon kings are shot with a single shot, and after a few shots, they will fly straight for nine days!

 Chapter 2145: The difference is not so big

    Chapter 2145: The difference is not so big


    The red-haired man didn''t like to get his hands dirty, so he ordered themander of the demon n, "Come here and dig out all the crystal cores of these demon kings for me."


    Seeing that the demon king was wiped out by the red-haired man so quickly, the high-level officials of the three ns couldn''t help being stunned and then happy.


    After the red-haired man ordered them, they were more active in digging up the crystal nucleus of the demon king.


    These demon kings have fallen, and their pressure can finally be relieved by more than half, and the remaining demon beasts will be much easier to deal with.


    After collecting the crystal core of the demon king, the red-haired man looked at Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao again and said, "Ning Xi and I are going to set up a teleportation formation to teleport everyone in Tianjuecheng to Heiyue. It can guarantee that you will not be corroded by demonic energy."


    "There is a teleportation vortex on the ck moon leading to the outside, and you can leave here at that time."


    Hearing his words, everyone present was stunned.


    "What? Can we go out? Is it true?" A Xuansheng couldn''t help but eximed.


    Immediately, he was swept away 100 meters by the red-haired man with his sleeve, vomiting blood and was injured.


    "Are you questioning my words?" The red-haired man raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    When the Xuansheng remembered that this guy could kill a demon king with just a few ps, he couldn''t help feeling a little numb, and said embarrassingly, "Don''t dare!"


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the test, I wouldn''t be bothered to take care of you bastards."


    The red-haired man snorted coldly and continued: "You are not worthy of me lying and fooling!"


    "Give you half a day to quickly gather everyone in the city toe here and wait for the teleportation formation to leave."


    His eyes were cold and he swept the high-level officials of the three ns with a warning and emphasized: "All the three ns in thend of heaven muste here, otherwise none of you will be able to leave!"


    "Okay, let''s make arrangements now!" Xi Qingyu nodded, what he believed was not the red-haired man, but Ning Xi.


    Ning Lao also nodded: "Well, let''s arrange it now?"


    Then he turned to look at the monsters still attacking the city and asked, "What about these monsters?"


    The red-haired man waved his hand impatiently and irritably, "What are you talking about? Just go do it quickly!"


    Then two long swords flew out from his sleeves, and after being injected with profound energy, they suddenly turned into giant swords, and then shed straight at those monsters.


    Everyone saw that the monster beasts were stabbed by the sword energy and fell down one after another.


    Everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. The strength of this red-haired man is too strong, and they can sweep like this, but it is only for the little guy under Xuanzun.


    It also shows that the strength of the man is not that different from theirs, and he believes a little bit in what he said.


    And what if you don''t believe it? At that time, the death may be even worse, it is better to take the risk and try.


    The monster attacking the city was stopped by the red-haired man. When the living people heard that there was a way to get out, they returned to the city without hesitation.


    The red-haired man once again swept the entire Tianjuend with his spiritual sense, and found that there were still people hiding outside the Tianjue City. He looked down on these people in his heart.


    But now it doesn''t work, the old man asked everyone to go out, so he had to send a voice transmission to these people.


    "Come to the gate of Tianjue City to gather and leave here within half a day, or you will die!"


    His voice was coercive and shocking, which shocked the people who received the sound transmission, but they did not dare to go against it, and they packed up and rushed towards Tianjue City.

 Chapter 2146: You forced me

    Chapter 2146: You forced me


    The three ns in Tianjuecheng were running around in a mess to tell the news that they were leaving.


    Ning Xi took out a lot of materials to prepare the formation, and a figure appeared not far away.


    "I thought you were going to stay here." Ning Xi flipped through the materials in his hand, didn''t look up but knew who it was.


    With such a disgusting aura on her body, who else but Jing Feng?


    At this time, Jing Feng was wearing an energy armor condensed from insects, which blocked all the erosion of the demonic energy near the ck moon.


    "Are you trying to help him?" He looked at Ning Xi and saidplicatedly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I can help you!" Jing Feng pursed his lips.


    Ning Xi then nced at him and saw the armor on his body frowning slightly, "No need."


    She used to wonder why Jing Feng let the bugs out, but now she has an exnation.


    Those bugs should have two functions, one is to absorb and refine the magic energy here as soon as possible to mutate it for his use, and the other is to find clues.


    "I have no ill intentions, so you can''t believe me once?" Jing Feng was a little furious when he saw Ning Xi''s way of treating strangers.


    Ning Xi replied coldly, "No."


    "Jing Feng, don''t take me for a fool, even if he gets the inheritance bead, I won''t let you get it." She said this was the truth.


    After the red-haired man gets back to the upper realm, the impact will not be too big, but if Jing Feng gets the inheritance bead, then the Zerg will gain power.


    What''s more, she didn''t n to let anyone. The inheritance bead is very important to the war between the three ns and the Zerg, and she must do her best to grab it.


    In the case of no fate, if she was asked to choose between the two, she would definitely choose the red-haired man.


    Jing Feng took a deep breath, "You hate me that much?"


    "I don''t hate you, but I hate you very much." Ning Xi looked at him with indifferent eyes and said, "You who are integrated with the Zerg, do you still have to force others to look up to you and like you?"


    "Why did I merge with the Zerg, don''t you know?" Jing Feng said with an ugly face.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You want to drag me to death, but you end up like this, then I can only say that you deserve it."


    "Ningxi!" Jing Feng''s voice increased several decibels.


    Ning Xi reached out and scratched his ears, "I''m not deaf."


    Suddenly, feeling a very weak waveing from behind, Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, and he activated a teleportation talisman and disappeared directly in ce.


    And the moment a giant scorpion full of demonic energy was teleported away in Ningxi, it just pounced towards her previous position.


    It also means that the giant scorpion is ready for a sneak attack, but unfortunately it was discovered by Ning Xi keenly.


    Seeing Ning Xi disappear and the giant scorpion rushing into the air, Jing Feng''s expression changed.


    Then a strong energy hit him from behind, and he nted his body but didn''t dodge all of it.


    The energy of the Lingyuan Cannon fell on half of his body, smashing the armor that the insects turned into, but it protected Jing Feng from being seriously injured.


    The loss of half of the armor is made up by the naked eye, which also means that there are a lot of bugs on his body.


    "Ningxi, you forced me to do this." Jing Feng''s eyes were red, and he kept gesturing with both hands, as if making a call.


    Ning Xi really wanted to p this guy to death, and without hesitation, he immediatelyunched various spiritual source cannon attacks, but was blocked by ayer of light that suddenly appeared around him.

 Chapter 2147: fuck off

    Chapter 2147: fuck off


    Ning Xi''s expression changed slightly, Jing Feng was using some kind of ancient summoning secret technique.


    When casting spells, ayer of protection will naturally be formed, which cannot be broken by external forces.


    In just a moment, the surrounding demonic energy was surging, and the space above the head gradually formed a vortex.


    Then a huge insect head with a strong coercion appeared, a pair of big eyes with a faint green light, and the fangs were sharp and long.


    What surprised Ning Xi was that the coercion emanating from this insect head seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth, and the strength of the cultivation base should surpass that of Xuansheng.


    The insect head was too big, and it came out little by little from the vortex of space. About a third of the time, it looked at Jing Feng and said, "Boy, why did you call me out?"


    "Senior, please help me to transfer all the people and demon cultivators in this ce here, and send them out through the teleportation vortex to help meplete the test."


    Jing Feng paused and nced at Ningxi, and continued, "Then bind her and let me take her away!"


    Wormhead frowned slightly, "You little guy is really troublesome!"


    "Okay, after this time, we will clear the two."


    If this little guy didn''t get a life card that he was out of the world, and promised to do something for the other party, he would not use his talent to cross the line.


    Of course, he was also able to appear with the help of ck Moon''s magical energy. If he was in a ce with abundant spiritual energy outside, the restrictions of thew were deeper, and his talent space secret method would not be useful.


    The insect''s face was half exposed from the vortex again, which was almost the limit of his descent.


    "The little girl is very beautiful, it''s a pity!" The insect head looked at Ning Xi, the green eyes waved, and an invisible force fell on her.


    Ning Xi suddenly felt as if his whole body was frozen by ice cubes.


    This guy Jing Feng actually has such a backhand, is it possible that this big worm is also from the upper realm?


    She asked the red-haired man for help through voice transmission just before the worm showed its long beard from the whirlpool.


    What is the boss for? Now is the time to best reflect his role.


    As soon as Ning Xi was frozen, the worm''s head opened its mouth and protruded strands of fments and flew towards her, apparently wanting to entangle herpletely, and then give it to Jing Feng.


    When the fment was still a hand away from Ning Xi''s body, a sword qi suddenly cut it off and stopped it.


    The red-haired man stood in front of Ning Xi, and looked at the worm with a bad look.


    "Dead bug, how dare youe out and do something wrong with me!" He exuded a cold and stern aura.


    Originally, he was able to grasp the life and death of everyone in the Land of Heaven without hesitation. When he saw the red-haired man, his eyes widened and his pupils shrank.


    "Lord Three Demon Kings!" He then eximed.


    "Hmph, are you trying to fight against this king?" The red-haired man snorted coldly.


    A ttering look appeared on Da Zong''s face immediately, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, it''s just that a junior got the life card that I was living outside, so I promised to do something for him."


    He was miserable in his heart, and even scolded Jing Feng secretly. If he had known that he would meet this evil star, he would rather break his promise than appear.


    "This is the king''s territory now, do you want to continue helping him, or get out of the way?" The red-haired man snorted again arrogantly with his nose.


    "Get out, I''ll get out of here immediately!" The big bug seemed to be relieved, and without hesitation, he shrank his big head from the vortex.

 Chapter 2148: Still boss, you are great

    Chapter 2148: Still boss, you are great


    After being patted twice by the red-haired man, Ning Xi felt that his body gradually warmed up, and the invisible and powerful restraint force disappeared.


    Seeing that the mighty and domineering Big Bug made a cowardly word when facing the red-haired man just now, Ning Xi was even more sure that the identity of the boss he recognized was very unusual in Shangxuantian.


    She remembered that the big bug called him "Lord Three Demon Kings" just now, and she remembered it in her heart.


    The big bug himself was cowardly and slipped away, of course it was impossible to take care of Jingfeng again.


    Jing Feng never thought that things would develop to this point. This was his biggest trump card, and it was ruined like this?


    At the moment when the big insect escaped, Jing Feng also made a judgment without hesitation.


    Before the red-haired man and Ning Xi had settled their ounts with him, he scattered the armor that the insects had turned into, turned it into a wall of insects to block the sight of the two, and then turned into a streamer of light that teleported towards the center of Heiyue''s blush. swirl away.


    "He''s going to escape!" Ning Xi immediately picked up the Lingyuan spear and shot at Jing Feng, but all of them were blocked by the city wall made of insects.


    This kind of Zerg, which was cultivated and evolved by Jingfeng ording to local conditions, has a very strong defense in ces with magical energy.


    The red-haired man waved his sword, and several sword qi burst out in unison, annihting the city wall that the insects turned into.


    Only one sword energy remained, and the rest were offset by the insect wall.


    The sword energy shed towards the streamer Jing Feng turned into, and then a muffled sound came from Jing Feng''s mouth, but he also sessfully got into the teleportation vortex and disappeared.


    The red-haired man frowned, "Slow down, let this guy run away."


    Hisst sword qi just cut off the opponent''s leg all the way, but did not leave his life.


    "It''s okay, he can''t run away." Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, Xiao Huanghuang and the others were still outside, and I believed that the **** Jing Feng would not be allowed to run away.


    Don''t look at Jing Feng''s bad past in the lower realm, but now he''s quite smart, and ying conspiracy is also linked.


    If she hadn''t wisely recognized the red-haired man as the boss, she would have fallen into the hands of Jing Feng''s **** today. After all, the big bug he summoned was too powerful, and she was powerless to deal with it.


    If Jing Feng does not die, it must be a big disaster, I just hope that Xiao Huanghuang and the others can seize the opportunity.


    The red-haired man said nonchntly, "I''m not afraid of running away. My sword energy contains demonic energy. After he goes out, he will slowly cause erosion damage to his body. If there is no solution in a few years, it will be a waste."


    "It''s still the boss, you are amazing!" Ning Xi smiled, this guy is so powerful and his identity is not ordinary, she may have other ces where she needs his help in the future.


    The red-haired man smiled proudly, "Of course."


    Ning Xi remembered the big bug, and couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, that big bug was also from Shangxuantian just now?"


    "Well, that''s a magic worm, its own strength is average, but it has a very strong spatial talent, like we need to pay a very high price toe to Xia Xuantian, but they only use the loss of ten or twenty years of energy. Breath can show up.


    The red-haired man paused and said, "But only half of his head can be exposed, and the means of attack will be weakened by thew."


    "Does that mean that if there is a Zerg summoning one day, it can alsoe to our continent outside?" Ning Xi was very worried about such a thing happening.


    If the Zerg summons this kind of big bug several times, the three tribes don''t have to mix up, and there is absolutely no room for resistance.

 Chapter 2149: Just dont try to kill me

    Chapter 2149: Just don''t try to kill me


    The red-haired man turned around and saw Ning Xi''s solemn expression, with worry hidden in his eyes.


    Heughed: "You think too much, although they are very talented in space, they cane with conditions."


    "It seems that this ce is close to Shangxuantian, and there is magic energy created by the magic well, which allows him to take advantage of the opportunity to get a head."


    "You are full of spiritual energy outside, so far away from Shangxuantian, the space barrier is so thick, and thews of heaven and earth are stronger than here, it is impossible for him toe."


    Condensation still believed the red-haired man''s words, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "That''s good!"


    Immediately sighed: "I didn''t expect that there are Zerg in Shangxuantian!"


    "These worms are different from the zerg in your continent. They are very rare, and they are mutually exclusive. They have nothing to do with your zerg this year. You don''t have to worry." The red-haired man was very knowledgeable.


    Knowing that the pride of a red-haired man is disdainful to deceive people, Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine!"


    Otherwise there will be trouble.


    "There''s not much time, hurry up and set up the formation." Ning Xi threw the prepared materials to the red-haired man.


    The red-haired man is also wee. The items in his space ring are too high-level. If they are used to arrange formations, they will be restricted by thews of heaven and earth and cannot be activated. Otherwise, they will not take advantage of Ningxi.


    "Okay, if I get the inheritance beads, I will remember you well." He nodded, picked up the materials and started refining.


    Ning Xi smiled and didn''t speak, thinking that when I stole the inheritance bead, don''t try to kill me.


    Her eyes fell on the red-haired man''s hand, and she saw that he had refined the teleportation directional g in a few quick strokes.


    The technique is very unique, and it can be seen that his skill level is very high. If it weren''t for the limitation of inheritance, I am afraid that he would be able to hit the holy-grade magician.


    The red-haired man refined the formation gs and ced them in the area in front of the ck moon blush whirlpool where there was no magic energy permeating.


    Then he began to refine the formation of the teleportation array, and the speed was also very fast.


    After more than an hour, a set of peak-level arrays was sessfully refined.


    The red-haired man thought for a while and threw the array to Ning Xi, "Go down and set it up."


    He was afraid that Ning Xi would take him away after all the people were sent up, so he would be useless, so he decided to stay here.


    But the formation was made by him, and Ning Xi only contributed to the arrangement, so it shouldn''t have much impact.


    Ning Xi showed some disgust on her face, but she smiled in her heart. She estimated that this guy''s temperament and behavior were indeed right, and this arrangement was in her favor.


    She pouted and said reluctantly, "Okay!"


    The red-haired man smiled and waved his hand: "Go!"


    Ning Xi got on the sesame-shaped mecha and flew downwards, a smile overflowing from the corner of his lips.


    After falling outside the city, Ning Xi uploaded it from the mecha.


    When they saw Ning Xiing back, the three senior members of the three ns who listened to the red-haired man and stayed on the spot were immediately pleasantly surprised.


    Ning Lao went to be responsible for evacuating everyone in the city, while Xi Qingyu stayed here to respond.


    He smiled and asked, "Xixi, how is the situation?"


    "No problem, I came down to set up the teleportation formation, and after a while, people gathered and teleported wave after wave. The teleportation ce that I set up happened to be safe from the erosion of demonic energy." Ning Xi exined.


    Xi Qingyu trusts her very much, "Do you need help?"


    "No need!" Ning Xi said with a smile: "Uncle, you help me protect thew, I can arrange the formation!"


    "Okay, let go of your hands and set it up."

 Chapter 2150: Just right

    Chapter 2150: Just right


    The array is refined, and it doesn''t take much time to set it up.


    However, Ning Xi used her own method to strengthen it, and it took almost an hour.


    When theyout waspleted, all the people in Tianjue City gathered together and left the city.


    Not only them, but also people who lived in seclusion outside.


    "Boss, are everyone ready?" Ning Xi asked the red-haired man through voice transmission. She knew that he had a special way to investigate the situation in the Land of Heaven.


    The red-haired man swept the Heavenly Land with his spiritual sense, and found that everyone had gathered under the city, and then said with satisfaction: "It''s all here, it''s time to start!"


    Ning Xi took out the Lingyu that had been prepared for a long time and threw it into the center of the formation to activate, and the teleportation formation instantly added ayer of soft light.


    "Everyone is divided into ten groups to enter the teleportation formation. Everyone has a chance. As long as one person doesn''t go out, it will not seed, so you don''t have to worry about the order before and after." Ning Xi swept everyone and the demon said.


    Then he said to Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao: "Uncle, Patriarch, please divide the batches."


    There are too many people, and one formation can''t hold it at all.


    "it is good!"


    The two were quite prestige among the three ns, and they were very efficient. In just one stick of incense, everyone and Yaocha were divided into ten groups.


    Ning Xi arranged for the first group of people to enter the teleportation formation first, "Start!"


    Then batches of people teleported away from here. After about a cup of tea, all ten batches were teleported away, leaving only a few senior members of the three ns and Ning Xi.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi and the others finally teleported up, only to see that there were already a lot of people standing around Blush, but there was a red-haired man who didn''t dare to make a fuss. Everyone knew that this guy was not easy to mess with.


    When the red-haired man saw that everyone did not disobey his orders, it was a little pleasing to the eye to see them.


    "Now teleport out here together, don''t squeeze or all will be killed!" He said coldly.


    The people present believed that he could do such a thing, so they nodded honestly: "Yes!"


    The red-haired man turned his head to look at the ce shrouded in thick ck mist and was in a happy mood, finally leaving.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    So they arranged for everyone to enter the teleportation vortex one after another and leave.


    The senior leaders of the three ns had only reported a little hope before, and were dubious about leaving.


    But when they saw the teleportation vortex in Heiyue''s blush, they couldn''t help being excited. This was indeed a vortex teleporting to the outside world, and some people even cried with joy.


    Everyone knew that this was an opportunity to go out, so they didn''t dare to mess around, and queued up to enter the teleportation vortex ording to the arrangement of the red-haired man.


    It was almost half a day when there were only a few people left in the teleportation, and Ning Xi found that the surrounding magic energy was gradually fading, the ck moon began to move, and the blush on it continued to shrink.


    Such a change was too sudden and caught people off guard.


    "Quick, rush out together, or it will be toote!" Ning Xi hurriedly said to Xi Qingyu and the others.


    Several people also discovered this situation, "Okay!"


    The red-haired man saw that the blushing was shrinking too fast. If they stepped in at this speed, they would be a step slower.


    So he waved his sleeves and directly swept Ning Xi, Xi Qingyu and the others, turning them into a stream of light and drilling towards the blush that had already healed 90%.


    Just drilled out, and thest hole in the vortex was also closed.


    This made Xi Qingyu and the others heave a sigh of relief.


    As soon as they entered the teleportation vortex, Ning Xi and the others were wrapped and pulled by a force.

 Chapter 2151: who made you less intelligent

    Chapter 2151: who made you less intelligent


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xi finally saw a beam of light andnded on the ground stably.


    Then I found that there were a lot of people standing around, all of them were the three ns that came out of it before.


    Not only they were there, but Ningxi also saw Xiao Huanghuang and several others.


    "Xiao Huanghuang!" Ning Xi beckoned to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang fell to her side in a teleport, took her hand and looked at it, "Are you alright?"


    The heart that had been mentioned before was finally rxed.


    "I''m fine!" Ning Xi shook his head with a smile. He swept across and did not find Jing Feng, but when he saw Jing Han, he was surprised, "Where''s Jing Feng? He appeared before us."


    "He''s dead!" Luo Yinhuang replied.


    Ning Xi nced at Jing Han, who had a sad face, "Jing Feng still doesn''t want his brother?"


    "Well, he ispletely obsessed, and he lives too selfishly."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "As soon as Jing Han arrived in the upper realm, I asked someone to send him over. I originally wanted to see if he could stop Jing Feng from continuing to work for the Zerg."


    "But before Jingfeng came out, he insisted on going his own way. He wanted to kill me first with a broken leg, so I took the opportunity to kill him." He didn''t want to leave the scourge of Jingfeng behind for a long time.


    Originally, he thought that if Jing Han could convince the other party to let Jing Feng leave the Zerg and work for the three ns, he would be able to ignore the overall situation for the time being.


    After all, Jing Feng has been in the Zerg for so many years, and he must know a lot of secrets.


    But the other party is stubborn, then there is only one way to die.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, "Good kill!"


    Moreover, Jing Han personally saw his younger brother turned into that ghost, and he didn''t know how to repent, so he probably wouldn''tin much if he killed him.


    "Where''s his soul?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang replied, "His soul is integrated with the Zerg, and cannot be reincarnated like a normal person. When he falls, his soul is also annihted."


    Ning Xi shrugged: "That''s really a pity!"


    If Jiuying eats it, it is estimated that a lot of secrets can be explored from the soul of that bastard.


    Suddenly, a force acted on everyone, sending them all out of the range of this star map, including Luo Yinhuang and several others.


    In the end, only Ning Xi and the red-haired man were left in the entire star field.


    The two knew that this was what the great man could do.


    Sure enough, an old and distant voice sounded, "You guys have done a good job in this test. Since you did it together, the inheritance will be acquired by you together."


    "What? Get it together?" Both Ning Xi and the red-haired man asked in surprise.


    "Ningxi''s contribution is even greater. This inheritance bead will be deposited in your body first. You can follow the prompts to find other inheritance beads." The old man''s voice sounded again.


    The red-haired man''s face was extremely ugly, "What about me? I made the teleportation formation, and I also brought people out."


    "You just used your hands, but Ning Xi not only used his hands but also his brains. This is the rule."


    The old man''s voice paused, "When Ningxi is promoted to the rank of Sage Artisan, she can pass on this inheritance to you, so you are considered to have a share."


    "Of course, she can''t give it to anyone other than you."


    "You immortal, you are ying with me!" The red-haired man''s eyes were full of evil spirits.


    "Rules are rules, and they cannot be broken. Who makes you less intelligent!" The old man didn''t care about the red-haired man''s anger.


    "Okay, the rest of the inheritance beads are easier to find, so you can go out too."


    Immediately, a force came, and the two packages were also sent out of this space.

 Chapter 2152: The fire doesnt need to be that big

    Chapter 2152: The fire doesn''t need to be that big


    The red-haired man was about to scold, but who knew it was suddenly spread, and the words stuck in his throat, making him mad!


    "You immortal, did you do it on purpose?"


    "You are too hateful, I want to send a message to the father and ask him to find you to settle ounts, dead old man!"


    He yelled angrily for a while, and found that the soul force left by the dead old man had disappeared, and the entire star field had been closed.


    He was irritable and looked straight at Ning Xi, his eyes turned cold: "Do you know the result?"


    Otherwise, this woman would kindly tell him to use the formation method to break it, and even donate the materials to let him refine the formation method. He has been busy making wedding dresses for her for a long time in vain!


    Moreover, that dead old man actually said that he was not as smart as Ning Xi, which was unreasonable!


    Ning Xi blinked innocently, "As the boss, you don''t even know why that senior did this, how would I know?"


    She had heard Senior Han talk about the situation when he got the inheritance bead before, so she roughly guessed that the almighty senior wanted an inheritor who was good at observing and solving problems.


    It doesn''t matter who made thest move, the key is the one who solves the problem.


    So she continued to provide methods, and also helped the red-haired man toplete the formation.


    She didn''t guess wrong, the test set by the senior was indeed such a reward, but of course she couldn''t tell this guy who was already on the verge of rage.


    "You!" The red-haired man choked and looked at Ning Xi with suspicion, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "No! I can swear, I really don''t know what that senior wanted to do, let alone the oue." Ning Xi is telling the truth, she guessed everything before, she really doesn''t know! It can be considered to take advantage of thenguage gap.


    The red-haired man was so angry that he wished he would beat up the dead old man now. If not, he must let his father go to repair the dead old man properly, otherwise it would be hard to let out his breath.


    Seeing that Ning Xi wanted to swear so seriously, he also dispelled some of his doubts, "What do you think we should do now?"


    Without inheritance, he would not be able to be promoted to a holy artificer at all. He paid such arge price for this trip and ran away in vain. After returning, he would definitely beughed to death by those brothers.


    "I heard that worm call you the Three Demon Kings. Your status in the upper realm demon n should not be low. Is there no way to find another inheritance?" Ning Xi asked tentatively.


    The red-haired man raised his eyebrows: "You remember clearly."


    "Our demons have the inheritance of holy art. After my brother inherited it before, it was my turn to inherit it from the beginning."


    He looked angry again, "But I identally got the inheritance of the old and immortal before, so I can no longer inherit the inheritance of the Demon Race, nor can I inherit other inheritances."


    Saint-grade magicians are very rare in the upper realm, and thews of innate talent are too restrictive, and the inheritance needs to be in the same line, unless he has not obtained the inheritance of the old guy before, and it is still toote to change to other, but now it is not enough.


    Otherwise, why would he have to pay such a high price to go to this remote interface to find inheritance, but unfortunately the bamboo basket was empty, and the dead old man waspletely wiped out!


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but put some wax on this guy. Unfortunately, he could have depended on the family for food, but he killed himself, leaving him with only one way to go!


    "The senior said before that I will be able to give the inheritance beads to you when I get to the holy-grade magician, so you don''t need to be so angry," Ning Xi advised.

 Chapter 2153: The boss is for hard work

    Chapter 2153: The boss is for hard work


    Speaking of this, the anger in the red-haired man''s chest grew even stronger.


    "The Inheritance Bead was supposed to belong to me. It was the immortal who gave me a hand." He said angrily.


    Ning Xi showed an innocent expression, "That''s why I can''t give it to you now! Otherwise, I''ll give it to you." No wonder!


    In fact, if she looked at it this way, she should also thank the senior.


    If you can fool this guy to stay for a while, maybe you can help out in dealing with the Zerg.


    Yes, just do it, the boss is used to do coolies, no need for nothing!


    Although the red-haired man was very annoyed, he didn''t transfer it to Ning Xi. After all, he knew that this wasn''t something she could decide. It was the old guy who didn''t like him, so he treated him.


    "Since you got it, it''s yours." He still had the air.


    Ning Xi looked at him and asked, "Then are you going to go back now, or will I transfer the inheritance bead to you after I''ve been promoted to a sage-grade magician?"


    The red-haired man took a deep breath and suppressed his irritable desire to kill. He asked angrily, "How long will it take for you to be promoted to a holy artificer?"


    "Maybe, it should be soon." Ning Xi shrugged.


    She wants to be promoted quickly, but unfortunately the conditions do not allow it!


    The red-haired man didn''t know what to say.


    Immediately, an idea came to mind, "Why don''t you go to the upper realm with me, and I will assist you to quickly advance to the saint-grade magician."


    This method is very good. Ning Xi is only a Xuanzun cultivation base now, but his skill level is almost reaching the peak of the venerable grade, and the sticity is very strong.


    Many treasures from heaven and earth have disappeared, but it is easy to find them on the top to improve her. With her talent and talent, it really doesn''t take too long to advance to the holy rank.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, I still have a lot of things to do in the lower realm. The war between our three ns and the Zerg is up to me. If I go to the upper realm with you, what will they do?"


    "Besides, you came down through special means, but I am only Xuanzun''s cultivation base. You have to pay a higher price for taking me up, and it is not worth it."


    Just kidding, she doesn''t want to go to the upper realm at all now.


    The red-haired man frowned, "You are so troublesome!"


    What Ning Xi said was also true. He paid a great price foring down, and he had to pay a lot when he went back.


    But with Ning Xi, it would be more than what he had to pay when he came down. After all, her cultivation base was too low, and the limit of thew would be doubled.


    "Do you want me to apany you in this broken ce and wait for you to advance to Profound God? How long will it take!" He couldn''t help but want to roll his eyes.


    But if he was allowed to leave like this, he would be unwilling.


    If Ning Xi encounters any danger and falls, who will he go to transfer the inheritance?


    Or when Ningxi ascends to Xuantian, the demons and humans are far apart, who knows if she wille to him to pass on the inheritance?


    If this is the case, he is really going to run for nothing, this is absolutely not possible!


    But he is not happy to let him wait here, what a waste of time!


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "You are in the upper realm, how long does it take to retreat?"


    "At least a few years, generally hundreds of years." The red-haired man said truthfully.


    "That''s okay, you wait with me in the lower realm, and it''s only when you retreat for a short time."


    Ning Xi continued: "You can still walk around and see the scenery of our lower realm. Maybe you will open up your mind, and you can improve the strength of your lower realm again, killing two birds with one stone!"

 Chapter 2154: Fool success

    Chapter 2154: Fool sess


    The red-haired man listened to Ning Xi''s words, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable it became.


    Ning Xi''s talent andprehension ability is very strong. If he has his guidance, it should not take more than a hundred years to advance to the Profound God, but he can wait.


    "Okay, I''ll stay to supervise you, so that you won''t bezy and I''ll have to wait for a long time." He had a proud expression that I stayed in this poor ce for your own good.


    Ning Xi knew that this guy, like Jiu Ying, also likes to be awkward, and nodded with a smile: "Yes, boss, it''s my honor to be able to stay, I thank you!"


    Fool this guy, it will be very useful then.


    "It''s good if you know!" The red-haired man raised his chin.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Boss, since we have to get along for a while, shouldn''t you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Sikong Yao!" If it were normal, Sikong Yao would be toozy to tell a person from the lower realm his name, but now the situation is different.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, Boss Si!"


    "Let''s go first, we arranged for them to find the remaining inheritance beads."


    Sikong Yao waved his hand indifferently, "As you like!"


    The two teleported and appeared in the crowd, and Luo Yinhuang and the others couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ning Xi.


    It was suddenly heard before, and they were still a little confused.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, let me introduce to you, this is Sikong Yao, he is from the Demon Race of Xuantian."


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang and introduced to Sikong Yao, "This is my man Luo Yinhuang."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly: "Hello, senior!"


    Sikong Yao swept Luo Yinhuang and nodded: "You are the best person I have ever seen in the lower realm, not bad."


    "Of course!" Before Luo Yinhuang could speak, Ning Xi said with a proud smile.


    Jing Feng is so hard to kill, but her family Xiao Huanghuang also killed him, which shows that his talent is much stronger than what he showed before.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s proud appearance like a peacock, Sikong Yao gave her a nk look, "Hurry up and deal with this matter, let''s find the rest of the inheritance beads."


    Then a dodge into the biscuits that had been transformed into an airship again.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang asked in a low voice, "Will he stay here in the future?"


    Ning Xi recounted what happened in the Land of Heaven''s End, and then voiced: "I fooled him to stay, and maybe I can ask him for help when dealing with the Zerg."


    "Well, it''s good to stay." Luo Yinhuang shook Ning Xi''s hand. If she goes to the upper realm in the future, it would also be beneficial to have another strong person she knew, which was better than a smear.


    Seeing that the three nsmen and the demons who hade from Tianjue City were waiting not far away, Ning Xi walked over.


    These people and demons from the three ns didn''t want to leave first, but they were worried that Sikong Yao would find out that they would not be happy and retaliate, so they stayed one by one in fear.


    And being able toe out from the inside, their inner excitement could not be expressed, no matter what, they would like to thank Sikongyao and Ningxi.


    "Uncle, Patriarch, arrange for the three ns and the demon to leave." Ning Xi said to Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao.


    Xi Qingyu smelled the aura outside and felt that everyone was happy and happy, "Well, I''ll go back to Xi''s house too."


    Having been away from home for many years, he misses his family, wife and children very much.


    "Are you going back to Xi''s house with me?" he asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I won''t go back first, there are a few inheritance beads left here, and I have to continue to look for them."


    "Alright, finding the inheritance bead is a big deal, you should be careful in everything." Xi Qingyu reached out and rubbed her forehead.

 Chapter 2155: havent seen you for a long time

    Chapter 2155: haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ning Lao lost contact with the outside world after being trapped, and he also wanted to go back and have a look.


    The most important thing is that the Zerg invaded the maind, and he had to go back to the Temple of God''s Punishment to help his apprentices cope with the difficulties together.


    Many high-level officials from the other three ns stepped forward to express their gratitude to Ning Xi and wanted to make friends.


    They didn''t forget the skill level and formidablebat power that Ning Xi showed in the Land of Heaven, and she had a good rtionship with that mysterious powerhouse, so choosing to get closer to her was definitely the best option.


    These people are the mainstays of this continent. Naturally, Ning Xi will not take Joe, and the rtionship has also drawn a lot closer.


    Then, under the arrangement of Xi Qingyu and Ning Lao, the three ns and the demons left one after another. They were trapped for too long and wanted to go back and have a look.


    The parents of the little guys in Tianjuecheng are loose cultivators, and they have nowhere to go. Ning Xi took an identity token and asked them to go to most of the human race to find Zhang Che, and they could arrange for them to do things.


    The whole family was very excited and grateful, and said that they would work hard, and took the token and the people who were going to Dadu with the Terran side left.


    In the end, only Ningxi and the four murderers were left.


    The two subordinates of Sikong Yao also got on the airship.


    "Four seniors, we have to continue to look for inheritance beads. Do you want to be together? Or do you want to go back to the demon n first?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiong Qi said, "During the time you entered the Land of Heaven, the Zerg became more wanton and crazy, and they invaded and upied a lot of three tribe cities."


    "Although we like to be alone, we don''t want to see the destruction of the three ns, so we n to go to the city upied by the three ns to repair the arrogant Zerg."


    Taotie smacked his mouth, "Although those bugs are a little bit unptable, they are quite nourishing."


    Chaos and Tsao also had the same idea. Ning Xi''s safety was guaranteed, so they didn''t have to follow him anymore. It was better to go to the front line to fight with the Zerg.


    "Okay, the four seniors will take the lead, and I wille after I find the remaining inheritance beads." Ning Xi also had a firm fighting spirit in his heart.


    Qiong Qi smiled and patted Ning Xi on the shoulder, "Little girl, work hard, we look after you!"


    The four murderers said a few words at will and left.


    Ning Xi walked up to Jing Han and Yan Qing to say hello, "Long time no see!"


    Jing Han''s sad expression has subsided a lot, "Long time no see!"


    Yan Qing also smiled and greeted Ning Xi, "Long time no see, you are getting better and better!"


    "Thank you for thepliment, are my cousins here?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Yan Qing replied: "Come on, they have all been arranged to go to Dadu. We mainly came to see Jing Feng."


    Luo Yinhuang asked someone to send Jing Han over, and he and Jing Han were close friends and came with him.


    I just didn''t expect to get such a result, Jing Feng was so disappointing.


    Ning Xi nodded: "You can also go to Dadu. I have properties in the three ns. You can choose one ce to stay. If you want to go to the sect, there is no problem."


    She still takes good care of her friends from the lower world.


    "Okay, thank you very much!" Yan Qing knew that if there weren''t Ning Xi and the others, these ascended people would not be easy to get along with. They were only small and could be killed at any time, so she sincerely thanked them.


    Jing Han also sorted out his mood, "I''m sorry about Jing Feng, I didn''t expect him to be so persistent. We didn''t teach him well."


    When he was in the lower realm, he spent most of the time in the military camp, the second child spent all day studying war beasts, and his parents favored Jing Feng, which made him develop such a selfish temperament.

 Chapter 2156: you dont have to

    Chapter 2156: you don''t have to


    Ning Xi could hear that Jing Han''s words came from the bottom of his heart. She had a good impression of him when he was in the lower realm. He was a straight and strong person.


    "I''m fine, it''s just your condolences!" Ning Xi showed a somewhat apologetic look.


    Jing Feng must die, otherwise it will be a great disaster.


    Jing Han smiled bitterly: "Everything was chosen by Xiao Feng, and I can''t me anyone."


    He has be a monster that is neither human nor worm, and he haspletely stood on the opposite side of the three ns. In his opinion, death may be a relief, otherwise he may not be able to bear it on the battlefield of the three ns and the Zerg in the future. Live righteously and kill rtives.


    But it would be false to say in his heart that he was not sad, but that was his own younger brother.


    "You can figure it out." Ning Xi didn''t know what to say.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Yinhuang asked the silver-clothed messenger from the Temple of God''s Punishment who brought Jinghan and the two to continue to bring them back to the human race.


    Now only Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi are left, and Jiuying and Longgui have long been habitually jumping on her shoulders and lying on their stomachs leisurely.


    "You''re quite capable, you actually fooled that guy around." Jiuying lifted her eyelids and nced at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said arrogantly, "That''s my ability!"


    "Cut!" Jiuying rolled her eyes at her.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and poked his hairy legs, "I feel that your breath has be stronger, and the souls of those Zerg have been eaten?"


    Before she went in, this guy started thinking about people''s souls, and it wasn''t his style if he didn''t do it.


    Jiuying smiled proudly: "Of course, with me and your man teaming up, they can still run?"


    In fact, he did not have as much power as Luo Yinhuang, and without Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuangpletely broke out in strength.


    Jiuying found that he was very strong. Before, he just habitually stood behind Ning Xi and silently guarded him, so he was very low-key.


    "See what you can do." Ning Xiughed, in a good mood.


    Then she and Luo Yinhuang also got on the airship, and found that there were a lot of magic crystals piled up on the airship, and they were speechless.


    "Boss Si, why don''t you take out your own flying boat and use it."


    Ningxi paused and said, "Xiao Huanghuang will give you the blueprint of the array, and you can refine the array yourself."


    This guy is upying the biscuits, and they can''t practice with profound stones.


    Sikong Yao satzily on the soft sofa and drank the juice squeezed by the maid, "My flying boat is too advanced, it can''t be used on this interface, how can the lower ss be worthy of my status?"


    "Although the level of your airship is a little too low, but you can barely catch my eye, I will use it." He was used to living a life of enjoyment in the upper realm. The design and arrangement of Ningxi''s airship are more than His advanced flying boat is stillfortable to sit on, so he doesn''t want to change it.


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, "You don''t have to."


    "I''m not a person who likes trouble." Sikong Yao snorted.


    If you want him to change the flying boat, there is no way!


    Ning Xi felt very speechless at his rogue-like appearance. It seemed that she used to be a rogue to others, but she never expected to be returned one day.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "Let me refine a new type of array disk. At that time, it can absorb and convert magic crystals and profound stones."


    In this way, everyone can get what they need. It is really the Zerg attack, and they have to improve their cultivation strength as soon as possible, otherwise it doesn''t matter if Sikong Yao upied the array and airship.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, and in front of Sikongyao''s three people, he waved Luo Yinhuang''s profile, "Awesome!"


    It was the first time that Sikong Yao had seen such a generous and proactive woman, and he suddenly had ck lines and hot eyes!


    I was fed a mouthful of dog food, so bad!

 Chapter 2157: meet

    Chapter 2157: meet


    Luo Yinhuang said that refining is refining. First, he researched and constructed the structure diagram himself, and then took out the materials and refined the new array te without dy.


    Seeing this, Sikong Yao approached with interest, andmunicated with Luo Yinhuang from time to time. After chatting, he found that the other party''s philosophy was closer to his own, and the more he talked, the more spective he became.


    After the final array was refined, Sikong Yao also took a lot of good things from the upper realm and exchanged blueprints with Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally would not refuse, he was not disgusted with Sikong Yao.


    Ning Xi was also happier that the two could coexist peacefully and chat spectively.


    After that, Ning Xi revealed the identity bracelet from his wrist and injected spiritual consciousness.


    First, I went to get together with her parents and talked about what happened in thend of heaven.


    Then went to find Daidai to get together again.


    Then Luo Yinhuang also entered the virtual world, and he and Ning Xi went to see Long Yinchen and the others.


    This meeting was in arge virtual world, a private room of a teahouse opened by Luo Yinhuang. He pulled Ningxi and pushed the door in.


    There were Jing Yi, Long Yinchen, Wu Manman, Fei Xu and others sitting inside, and they all stood up when they saw them entering the door.


    Ning Xi smiled and greeted everyone, "Cousin, cousin, big brother Long..."


    There are quite a few acquaintances who have ascended this time, and Ning Xi is very happy to see them.


    Both her and Luo Yinhuang''s clones were taken by the Dragon Emperor to a rtively mysterious ce for cultivation, where they could not enter the virtual world.


    So I don''t know how many people came up, let alone meet.


    Luo Yinhuang had seen them several times before and arranged their whereabouts.


    "Xi''er brother and sister boss!" Several people were also very excited to see Ning Xi, they hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Ning Xi walked to Jing Yi and sat down, and asked with a smile, "Cousin, where are the emperor and the empress dowager?"


    "They still want to stay in the lower realm for a while, and prepare to send the next batch up, so I''lle first." Jing Yi smiled, still looking like he used to be gentle and doting.


    Ning Xi guessed that the two might be used to living in the lower realm and could understand, "Well, maybe I can pick them up in person at that time."


    Now that the Zerg are wanton invading the maind, it is better toe up slowly, otherwise there may be danger.


    "Well, the royal father and the queen mother have been thinking of you all the time." Jing Yi nodded with a smile.


    The two said another sentence, and Ning Xi set his eyes on Long Yinchen and Wu Manman, and said with a joking smile, "What should I call you now? Cousin-inw? Sister-inw?"


    She had heard from Xiao Huanghuang before that her fresh and delicious cousin had been humiliated by the old cow Long Yinchen.


    Seeing that the two are actually quite a match, she blesses them.


    Long Yinchen said with a low smile, "Of course I called my sister-inw. You are not much older than Manman, but I am much older than you."


    If you want him to call Cousin Ningxi, he can''t call it out.


    Wu Manman squeezed Long Yinchen''s waist and said with a smile, "Cousin ignore him, you can just call me like before."


    "Okay, you can call her Manman and my brother." Long Yinchen said that he still had to listen to his wife''s words.


    Ning Xi was very happy when she saw that the two were warm and tacit. She had always hoped that her cousin would be happy, and it could be seen that she was very happy now.


    And although Long Yinchen had a queen and a concubine before, she heard Xiao Huanghuang say that since his brother and Manman were together, the harem had been dissolved, and he only favored Manman and gave birth to a pair of twins.


    "Okay, I won''t make it difficult for you!"


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "I''ll congratte you here first, and I''ll give you a wedding gift after we meet!"

 Chapter 2158: How can you miss me

    Chapter 2158: How can you miss me


    Wu Manman and Long Yinchen looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    "Okay! We''re waiting for your gift."


    Long Yinchen looked at Ning Xi meaningfully, and then at his younger brother, "Then when are you and Yin Huang going to get married? Our gifts have been prepared for a long time."


    "Originally we were going to get married, but without your brother, we always felt like we were missing something, so we had to wait for you toe up and prepare." Ning Xi said with a half-smile.


    Long Yinchen choked, and felt a little more moved in his heart. He reached out and patted Luo Yinhuang on the shoulder, "Good brother, don''t say anything, brother, I understand!"


    He really is the most important rtive in his younger brother''s heart, just like his younger brother is the most important in his heart.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled, "you and your uncle will officiate our wedding then."


    Long Yinchen said as a matter of course: "of course, how can your wedding host be without me."


    "Big Brother Long, you just came up like this, what about the two little guys?" Ning Xi was very interested in Xiao Huanghuang''s twin nephew.


    Long Yinchen''s eyes were filled with a soft smile: "They are all in their twenties and can be self-reliant. We put them in the lower realm and want to exercise more."


    "The Qinglong state has inheritance restrictions. The eldest must give birth to twins again and cultivate the session of the throne before he can abdicate and let the sages, so let them stay for a few more years beforeing up."


    He had received a message from his younger brother before, saying that there might be a war with the Zerg invasion at any time, and the situation in the upper realm was not optimistic, so it would be safer for the two little guys to stay in the lower realm.


    Ning Xi knew that the bloodline of Qinglong Kingdom was very special. Thebination of the emperor and his beloved woman would give birth to twins, one would inherit the throne of Qinglong Kingdom, and the other would inherit Xiao Huanghuang''s position as Dark Emperor.


    "I see. I hope that when theye up, this continent will be stable." Ning Xi sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang shook her hand, "Definitely!"


    "Hey, we''ve only been here for a while, and we can''t help you much. I just hope that it won''t drag you down." Long Yinchen sighed.


    They just came up, and they were still at the Celestial Rank cultivation base. Any Zerg could be controlled when they came out, so they were sent to a very safe ce, which also ensured that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang would not be threatened by the Zerg.


    "Did wee up out of time?" Wu Manman also sighed lightly.


    She is really afraid that they will be caught or controlled by the Zerg if they are not careful, and then used to threaten their cousins.


    Ning Xi smiled reassuringly: "It''s okay, you just need to protect your own safety now, then practice hard and climb up."


    All those who are rted to them from the lower world are protected. For example, her cousin went to the Temple of God''s Punishment, and Long Yinchen and Wu Manman went to the Dragon n.


    Wu Manman originally wanted to go back to the Xi family, but for the sake of safety, she was arranged to go to the dragon n first, and the people from the Xi family went to see her.


    Now it''s different from when they first came up. All kinds of resources are rtively abundant. If a few people retreat and cultivate well, I believe it won''t take long for their cultivation to rise steadily.


    "Well, we will cultivate well." Several people nodded in unison. They are determined to be people who will not hold back, so they must not rx in cultivation.


    At the same time, they are very interested in and admire the virtual world created by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. If they want to help them in the future, they need to work harder to catch up.


    Everyone made an appointment to have a delicious meal in the virtual world together, and then they separated.

 Chapter 2159: dont eat me

    Chapter 2159: don''t eat me


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang separated from everyone, they didn''t leave immediately, but walked around the virtual world holding hands.


    The current virtual world is very lively. People and monsters from three ethnic groups can be seen walking around on the streets. There are many shops and manyrge buildings. The most prominent one is the "Longyin Pavilion".


    "Longyin Pavilion" involves thepleteness of the business of the three ns, and provides a variety of services. Among them, the door-to-door delivery is very popr among the three ns, and it is difficult for other shops to match.


    In addition to "Longyin Pavilion", the tworge-scale games jointly created by Ningxi''s four people are even more popr, and the number of people has reached one million.


    This is still a restricted situation. If it is released, it is estimated that the server will be crowded.


    Various arenas and simted battle rooms are very popr. Although the consumption is high, people who make reservations often have to wait for a month or two to get their turn.


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at their properties, they nned to expand the number of arenas and simted battle rooms. First, it could help the three ns improve their strength, and second, it was also for everyone to better protect their lives when dealing with the Zerg.


    The bracelets in the virtual world are still as popr as ever in the sales of the three ns every day, and they are very popr. They earn enough to sleep on the profound stones and spiritual jade every day.


    After exiting the virtual world, Ning Xi opened her eyes.


    As soon as she picked up a cup of spirit tea brought by the maid, she found a fiery look staring at her wrist, and said teasingly: "Boss Si, I know my hands are beautiful, but you don''t have to stare at it all the time. !"


    "..." Sikongyao twitched the corners of his mouth, this woman is really shameless, how could she brag about herself so much?


    Shouldn''t every woman you meet be shy or reserved?


    He rolled her eyes at her, "You think too much, I''m not interested in your hands, otherwise Luo Yinhuang won''t eat me."


    "I''m interested in what you''re wearing. If I''m not wrong, you both put your spiritual sense in it just now. What is this?" he asked with great interest.


    Ning Xiughed: "So you are interested in bracelets in the virtual world!"


    "Bracelet in the virtual world? What is it?" Sikong Yao looked inexplicable and had never heard of it.


    Ning Xi leanedzily on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder and looked up at him, "Take him into the virtual world to have a look."


    She had forgotten about the virtual world before. It would be good if she could hang Sikong Yao with this, it would save a lot of trouble.


    She just got this Array Inheritance Bead, and she is still in the stage of refining andprehending, so she can''t waste any more time.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi have always had a tacit understanding. Just by looking at each other, they knew what she was thinking, and said with a chuckle, "Okay, you refine the inheritance beads, and I''ll take him to y."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi took a sip of tea, sat cross-legged and continued refining the inheritance beads.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a wristband and handed it to Sikong Yao, "You probe your spiritual sense into it, and then enter the virtual world ording to the prompt sound, and then I will take you in to y."


    "Go in and y? Can this bracelet go in and y?" Sikong Yao immediately became interested after hearing what they said.


    After he took the bracelet, he couldn''t wait to prate the spiritual consciousness, and then the entire spiritual consciousness condensed into a human appearance and appeared in a very magical world.


    ording to the prompt, he perfected his information, passed the inspection safely, and walked out of a room.


    When he came out, he saw that Luo Yinhuang was already waiting outside. He looked at various distinctive buildings around him, as well as the crowds on the street not far away. His calm eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 2160: have fun

    Chapter 2160: have fun


    Sikong Yao was someone who had seen the big world, so he quickly restrained the shock in his eyes.


    He asked Luo Yinhuang: "Is this virtual world a fantasy world constructed with an array? But I don''t feel like a fantasy world!"


    "This is not an illusion, but is constructed by using the three arts of formation, refining and war beasts plus some special means to refine and construct it. It forms a world of its own in it, and you can regard it as a real existence."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "A lot of people from the three ethnic groups have settled in the virtual world."


    The conditions for settlement are very harsh, and only a few high-level members of the three tribes can reach it.


    Then he introduced the general situation in the virtual world to Sikong Yao, as well as various ways to y.


    After listening to it, Sikong Yao became more interested. Under the leadership of Luo Yinhuang, he went shopping; participated in the auction; experienced the arena and battle simtion room; went to several major entertainment venues; To experience the biggest game ever.


    Ning Xi got the inheritance bead, and a few small spots of light formed in the sea of consciousness, above which were the positions of the other inheritance beads.


    Then she set a position for the biscuits and just flew over there.


    A monthter, Ning Xi refined and fused all the inheritance beads obtained in the body, and also understood a lot of things about the formation.


    When she opened her eyes that day, she saw Sikong Yao sitting across from him closing his eyes and resting.


    Ning Xi smiled at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "He never came out? Or did he just go in?"


    Luo Yinhuang was a little helpless, "I haven''te out all the time."


    This guy has no interest in the arena and the battle simtion room. It is because his strength is too high that he cannot simte a virtual character who can really fight against him.


    But after entering the game, everything is restarting to do quest upgrades, fight monsters, and download dungeons. This guy suddenly became interested, and he didn''t want toe out after having a lot of fun.


    Luo Yinhuang had no choice but to let him join the gang of Ningxi''s master Ji Dadian, and let him y by himself in it.


    "I went in and saw it once a few days ago. He and your master teamed up to open a new dungeon, and they were fighting fiercely." He chuckled lightly.


    Ning Xiughed: "It seems that the charm of the game is still great!"


    It''s good that this guy is addicted to games. He doesn''t need to say more about it, he probably won''t want to go back so early.


    Luo Yinhuang seemed to suddenly remember something, and took out a star map from the space ring, "I got this from Jing Feng, you can see if it''s useful."


    Ning Xi took the star map, and suddenly there was a fusion method in the sea of consciousness, so she tried it.


    Then the star map that belonged to her flew out spontaneously, and even the one with Sikong Yao also flew out of his space ring spontaneously.


    Then the three star field maps turned into three drops of ck water, merged together, and kept rotating in mid-air.


    At this time, Sikong Yao found that Xing Tu had run away by himself, so he opened his eyes, "What are you doing?"


    The main thing to y in the virtual world is a wisp of spiritual knowledge. As long as people who can do two things with one heart can y in it and do things outside.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the cultivation base is above Xuanzong, people can basically use one heart and one mind.


    People like Sikong Yao can still use one heart and three things, so they still y dungeons with Ji Qinn over there, but here they can find the problem with the star map.

 Chapter 2161: I dont understand

    Chapter 2161: I don''t understand


    Ning Xi was also surprised that the three star maps could still be merged into water droplets.


    "Xiao Huanghuang got the star map of Jing Feng. I took it and practiced it ording to the method in the sea of knowledge. Who knows it will be like this."


    She looked up at the still rotating water droplets and said, "I don''t know what the water droplets will eventually merge into?"


    Since it can be refined and integrated, it will definitely not be useless.


    Sikong Yao stared at it for a long time and didn''t find what the water droplets would merge into, so he pouted, "That old guy likes to make a fool of himself."


    "Did you know that senior in the upper realm?" Ning Xi found that Sikong Yao often scolded that senior.


    Sikong Yao saidzily: "I know! He is an ancestor from the alliance, and he is also a master of sacred art that is well-known in the maind."


    "By the way, he is from your human race."


    Immediately, his face was a little ugly, "I just said how the old guy took me and then passed it on to you. You are all from the same family!"


    That way you can figure it out.


    He definitely did not admit that he was not as smart as Ning Xi.


    But Ningxi obviously won''t let this go. She blinked, "Isn''t I smarter to get the inheritance? This has nothing to do with us being the same n."


    But that senior did take care of her, it turned out that he was also a human race.


    "You!" Sikong Yao choked and suddenly didn''t want to talk to Ning Xi.


    "Hey, I just said it was a joke, Boss Si, you won''t be so stingy, right?" Ning Xi saw the guy on the opposite side change his face, with an unhappy stinky face, and immediately changed the conversation.


    At present, this guy is still golden thighs, let him be happy.


    Sikong Yao snorted, "Do I have such a small stomach?"


    "Anyway, it''s the uneasy and kind-hearted old man." He resented the old guy very deeply.


    "That senior is very powerful, right?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Sikong Yao snorted again: "It''s alright, it''s quite famous anyway, it''s a special case among the small ns, and the alliance has always been stable because of his protection, otherwise it would have been wiped out long ago."


    He definitely wouldn''t admit that the old guy''s strength was on the same level as his father''s emperor. It was really hateful for him!


    "What is the alliance?" Ning Xi asked suspiciously.


    Sikong Yao said impatiently: "The alliance is a force formed by many small ns to form a united force, in order to unite and fight against our demon n, otherwise we will be destroyed by our demon n."


    "So it is." Ning Xi saw that he was not happy, and guessed that the strength of the alliance should not be much worse than that of the demons.


    However, thebined strength should be more cohesive than the individual demons, and it can be seen that the Xuantian demons should be the strongest race.


    "Have you met that senior?" Ning Xi asked again.


    "I''ve seen it once from a distance, but I haven''t spoken." Sikong Yao pouted, not knowing why the old guy wanted to punish him, could he have a grudge against his father?


    But he remembered that the rtionship between the two seemed to be pretty good!


    Therefore, after he identally broke into that secret realm when he was a child and obtained the first inheritance of the old guy, his father was quite happy, otherwise he would have used means to clear his memory and ept the inheritance from the Demon Race. right.


    I don''t understand, I''m afraid I have to go back to get the answer!


    He nced at Ning Xi, and always felt that the old guy should have something to do with this woman when he teased him. Is it really just because they are both human races? But I heard that the old guy is not the kind of person who is very selfish!

 Chapter 2162: Do not wear flattery

    Chapter 2162: Do not wear ttery


    During the conversation between the two, the three drops of ck liquid gradually merged into a key.


    After the key was formed, the red body exuded a power to tear space, and it quickly recovered and flew straight to Ning Xi''s hand.


    "This is?" Ning Xi held the ck key, and a cold feeling came.


    Sikong Yao looked at the ck key with some fiery eyes, "This is the key to enter thend of heaven. It seems that the old guy is not so annoying."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Xi held the key in her palm.


    "That is to say, we can use this key to enter thend of heaven again, and then enter the heaven from the magic well!"


    Sikong Yao continued with a smile, "Then I won''t have to wait until you are promoted to Profound God. When you are promoted to Profound God and can withstand the squeeze of space force, we can set off."


    "So that''s how this key is used." Ning Xi turned his hand and put away the key, fearing that this guy would **** it away.


    She doesn''t want to go to the upper realm so early, at least she has to solve the problem of the Zerg first.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s actions, Sikong Yao gave her a nk look, "Don''t worry, even if I grab the key, it''s useless. This thing can only be activated and used by the person who inherits itst."


    It''s a pity that he didn''t grab the key after taking a step toote, otherwise, when Ning Xi is promoted to Xuansheng, he will just force her to go to the upper realm.


    Ning Xi doesn''t feel embarrassed. Who knows if this guy will steal the key and force her to go in the future, "I don''t want to leave so soon, so I have to trouble Boss Si to wait."


    "Okay, it''s just that you have more troubles in one day." Sikong Yao has been in the virtual world recently. He hears people talking about Zerg every day. Many of the dungeons under the games they y are fighting Zerg bosses.


    He is also very annoying to the Zerg after ying a lot of bugs in the game.


    "It''s still Boss Si, you''re considerate!" Ning Xi smiled and ttered. He tried to tter him a thousand times. This guy just eats soft and not hard.


    Sure enough, a smile appeared on Sikongyao''s face, "Of course, it''s like my boss is so good to my younger brother, but the human racecks the demons and it''s hard to find it, so just snicker."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to go back so early. The virtual world is so fun, and there is no upper bound, he still wants to y again.


    "..." Ning Xi was speechless, this guy was still following the pole and was afraid, and said angrily, "Yes, I secretlyugh every day."


    If it weren''t for the attraction of the virtual world, Sikong Yao wouldn''t want to stay in the lower realm any longer, and he could definitely pull Ning Xi away.


    Now attracted by the games in the virtual world, the thought of leaving so eagerly has faded a lot.


    All of this was in Ning Xi''s n, and she deliberately dug a hole for him, but he didn''t know himself and didn''t find it at all.


    Then Ning Xi inquired about Upper Realm from the side, but Sikong Yao cleverly avoided the topic, she didn''t force it, anyway, there was time.


    With the guidance of the inheritance beads, it is much easier to find the remaining inheritance beads.


    It''s just that the spatial distance span is rtivelyrge, so it takes about a year to collect all the inheritance beads.


    Before Luo Yinhuang got the inheritance of the formation technique and alchemy technique, Gong Dai got the inheritance of the poison technique, but this time, Ning Xi got it all.


    Although she could not pass on the inheritance to them, except for the things that could not be described in words, other things were able to reveal many things recorded in the inheritance, such as theposition of the pill recipe, so the skills of the two were constantly improving.


    Therefore, Luo Yinhuang has been promoted to the level of magic formation at the peak of the venerable grade, only half a step away from the holy grade.


    But this half step is difficult to reach the sky!

 Chapter 2163: Spread and Rise

    Chapter 2163: Spread and Rise


    Ning Xi always had a feeling that perhaps with her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s talent for array formation, she might be able to be the person Sikong Yao said was able to create his own formation and be a person who did not get the inheritance of the holy grade and was promoted to the master of the holy grade formation.


    As long as there are exceptions, there is hope.


    Luo Yinhuang obviously thinks the same way. In addition to practicing, he usually spends the rest of his time in the study andprehension of formation and alchemy.


    In a year, Ning Xi found all the inheritance beads and merged them into one, bing a small ball emitting golden light hovering in the sea of knowledge.


    During this period, news of the three ns kepting, and the war between the three ns and the Zerg has also spread to the entire continent.


    Many cities of the three tribes have found traces of Zerg infestation. Fortunately, there is a profiler jointly refined by Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, which can identify whether the key characters of the three tribes are under the control of Zerg. Otherwise, it will be a catastrophic blow. .


    But the loss of the three ns is still not small. Nearly one million people have fallen before and after, and there are dozens of cities that were upied by the Zerg and engulfed as food.


    Where there is war, there are casualties, but it is inevitable that there will be many people who rise up because of the battle.


    In this battle with the Zerg, Luo Qingchen and Yan Wushuang went out to fight through the mission issued by Zongmen at the first time, and they have be famous.


    Ji Qinn also changed the previouszy style. Not only did he repair the big formations for the three major cities, but he also personally fought with several Zerg leaders, beheading three Xuansheng leaders and destroying more than a dozen Zerg massacre ns. .


    Shui Xiaoran and the four viins also made a lot of efforts in the confrontation on the side of the demon n. They also ughtered several Xuanshengmanders and were famous for killing more than a dozen Zerg legions.


    At the same time, there are a lot of young people from the three ns. They have be famous in this war with the Zerg, and they have made a lot of limelight.


    Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou''s double swords merged, and the deeds of the unparalleled power to fight over a dozen Zerg Xuansheng were also spread throughout the three tribes.


    There is a lot of good news, but there is also a lot of bad news. For example, half a year ago, themander of the alien race was attacked by the Zerg and tried to control it. In order to prevent the Zerg from seeding, he chose to self-destruct and die.


    Although Xi Qingyou sessfully ascended the position ofmander-in-chief, she was very ufortable in such a painful way.


    Due to the change of the position of themander of the alien race, a lot of things have happened, and it is almost clear now, so the battle situation is not as good as that of the human race and the monster race.


    The clones of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have been cultivating all the time. Because of the continuous supply of various resources from the three ns, they have already touched the edge of Xuansheng, and they will break through as soon as the timees.


    It''s just that in this battle with the Zerg, their original reputation was gradually reced by others and became very quiet, but they didn''t care.


    On the way to fly back, Ning Xi was cheeky and kept pestering Sikong Yao to instruct her and Luo Yinhuang to cultivate, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds, but Sikong Yao, a habitual demon king, wanted to hide away and seek peace.


    Every time he was entangled by Ning Xi, he became irritable and could not let people y the game well.


    But the virtual world can only be recharged and continued to y through Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and the permission of the game also requires them to help him open the game. He can only endure the torture of being harassed. In order to let the two spend more time to understand, the pointers are all in ce. , without much reservation.


    In reality, it''s not easy to vent with Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, but in the game there is a lot of abuse, which is the only way to get some relief.


    On this day, Ning Xi had just realized what Sikong Yao was pointing at, and was about to pull this guy out of the game to continue. A message appeared on the wristband, which made her face change.

 Chapter 2164: saving lives like putting out fires

    Chapter 2164: saving lives like putting out fires


    It used to be difficult and troublesome to send a long-distance message, but with the bracelet in the virtual world, it is much easier.


    Simr to the use of terminals in the future world, messages can be received instantly when they are sent at any time, but there is no visual function yet.


    This was a message from Ningxi''s father.


    Seeing her face change, Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "My master was trapped in a city by a trap set by the Zerg. It is very dangerous now. The city is rtively close to us now. My father asked us to rush over to help." Ning Xi''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of worry.


    She always felt that this time the Zerg came to her, otherwise how could she lead her master to a city rtively close to her to besiege.


    I just hope that the master can stick to her past support.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, his face dignified a bit, "The Zerg really hit the nail on the head. It must be Jing Feng''s death that angered them. Knowing that you got the inheritance bead, they couldn''t sit still."


    "By the way, I have some doubts that Jing Feng may still have a clone or body. When I killed him before, he did not reveal the body of the Zerg. The beheading should be based on his soul. Maybe he still There is a body dominated by the Zerg."


    Although Jing Feng''sbat power was very strong, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, "If that guy Jing Feng still has a clone or a real body, maybe the ambush master was created by him."


    If this is the case, Jing Feng is really an unbeatable Xiaoqiang!


    Jing Feng knows her fairly well, knowing that she attaches great importance to her rtionship with her master, so it is understandable to make such a move.


    "If Jing Feng is still alive, we must try to kill him this time." Ning Xi said with a frown.


    Killing one first counts as one, so that the other party can disappearpletely.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I think so too."


    Ning Xi threw Bai Lingyu into the airship, and the speed doubled.


    Sikong Yao opened his eyes, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What happened to your master? Why did you suddenly leave the virtual world?"


    During this period of time, he had been ying games with Ji Qinn, not only could chat more easily, but also cooperated very well and became good friends.


    From time to time, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang will be pulled together to taste food and wine in the virtual world.


    Ning Xi told him the situation again, "Let''s go save the master now."


    "These bugs are really annoying." Sikong Yao''s eyes filled with disgust.


    Then he turned to the other two subordinates who were also addicted to games and had a good rtionship with Ji Qinn and instructed, "When the timees, you can help Ning Xi and the others and rescue them."


    The two nodded: "Yes!"


    "Can the speed of your airship be any faster?" Although Sikong Yao felt that this speed was considered to be very top in the ss, he still thought it was a bit slow.


    After all, saving lives is like putting out fires!


    Ning Xi also hopes to be faster, but this is already the fastest speed. Xiao Huanghuang has also used the formation to bless her. She suddenly thought of something, "If there is Jin Lingyu, the speed can be doubled."


    It has great potential when ites to re-making sesame seeds.


    Sikong Yao raised his eyebrows, "It''s easy!"


    Immediately, he threw a golden jade jade, "Take it and use it."


    Many of his things are restricted by thew and cannot be used, but such as Jin Lingyu is still possible. After all, Xia Xuantian will asionally breed a piece for many years.

 Chapter 2165: Just keep digging

    Chapter 2165: Just keep digging


    Taking Jin Lingyu from Sikong Yao''s hand, Ning Xi didn''t give up at all, and immediately threw it into the biscuits.


    The biscuits paused for a while, and after getting used to Jin Lingyu, the speed suddenly increased, like a ray of light, heading towards the direction of the city set by Ning Xi.


    The speed of the biscuits was more than doubled, which surprised Sikong Yao.


    "You war beast is very good! The speed increase is almostparable to the flying boat I often use."


    The flying boat he used was of the holy grade, but the speed of the war beast refined by Ningxi was about to catch up, and he had to admit that this woman''s war beast talent was stronger than his.


    What surprised him the most was the attributes of this beast. Not to mention running on the ground, flying in the sky, and swimming in the water, it was still able to drive and fight. Various attack methods emerged in an endless stream. too much.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "You can exchange Jin Lingyu with me for this war beast refining blueprint."


    He had been talking about changing it before, but this guy wasn''t in a hurry to go back, so he didn''t ask them to give him the blueprint.


    Jin Lingyu is a good thing. If you can get more, it will not only speed up the biscuits, but also increase the attack strength of the Lingyuan Cannon and Lingyuan Gun. It will be much easier to deal with the Zerg Xuansheng.


    The Zerg is very special, and the Xuansheng can be cultivated through special spar and environment, so the number is many times that of the three tribes.


    There are only pros and cons. Although they have arge number of Xuansheng, theirbat power is rtively ordinary. If they encounter such powerful ones as her parents, master, Shui Damei, and four viins, one can kill several.


    If they encounter ordinary Profound Saints, they can achieve overwhelming victories in numbers.


    It''s just that most of the Xuanzuns of the three ns are in trouble when they encounter these Zerg Xuansheng, and the chance of losing and escaping is very small.


    Sikong Yao gave Ning Xi a speechless nce, "You think Jin Lingyu is so easy to find in the upper realm! This is the energy supply for holy war beasts and formations, and the quantity is very rare."


    Ning Xi blinked, "I thought it was as popr as Purple Spirit Jade."


    "You think too much. Although the number of Bai Lingyu is not as good as that of Zi Lingyu, there are quite a few, but Jin Lingyu is very rare."


    Sikong Yao paused and said, "Only a super-grade ore vein can be found. If you fly to the upper realm, you won''t even think about Jin Lingyu."


    "Boss Si, your status is so noble, you must have a lot of golden jade in your hands." Ning Xi was soft, this guy definitely still has some golden jade.


    Sikong Yao snorted: "Don''t be ttering, do you think I don''t know your little thought?"


    "My thoughts are in the clear! You bring Jin Lingyu, and I''ll change the blueprint for you."


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Ning Xi added a bargaining chip, "Or if you provide materials, I can help you refine one ording to your favorite war beasts and flying boats? How about helping you refine it? "


    This guy is smart, not so easy to jump into the pit.


    But she is not helpless, just keep digging holes!


    When Sikong Yao heard her words, he felt a little moved.


    He himself is a war beast master at the peak of the venerable rank. Naturally, it can be seen that even if Ningxi''s war beast has drawings, it is estimated that it is difficult to imitate, and it is veryplicated, or it is not so spiritual when it is refined.


    In that case, he might as well not want it, and want the best!

 Chapter 2166: I believe you are the best boss

    Chapter 2166: I believe you are the best boss


    "My war beast level is not lower than yours, do I still need you to help me refine it?"


    Asking Ning Xi to help him refine it, Sikong Yao always felt that he couldn''t help himself.


    Ning Xi was a little amused, this guy is really good face.


    "Of course it''s because your war beast level is higher than mine, so I made it for you!"


    Ning Xi felt that she was working hard for Jin Lingyu, "You''re not my boss, I should help you refine it."


    "If that''s the case, then you still want Jin Lingyu?" Sikong Yao responded quickly, raising his eyebrows.


    "Rewards and punishments are clearly the highest level of the boss. I believe you are the best boss." Ning Xi''s face was filled with seriousness.


    "..." Sikongyao twitched the corners of his mouth. He found that Ning Xi was not only a thick-skinned woman, but also very good at pretending, and would be fooled by her if she was not careful.


    However, this remark made him feel more confident, he is indeed a good boss.


    Since "little sister" wants to share her worries, why should he give her a chance to perform well.


    "The level of the war beasts you refined is too low, I never use high-end items." He said with a bit of disgust on his face.


    Ning Xi wanted to scratch his face, "The war beast I made can be upgraded, and now it is a top-grade war beast, but when I be a holy-grade war beast, I can upgrade it to a holy-grade war beast. This war beast of mine is an existence from Heavenly Grade to the peak of Exalted Grade."


    "Of course, Boss Si, you can give me Jin Lingyu first, so that I can concentrate on dealing with the Zerg, and fly to the upper realm with you as soon as possible. After you are promoted to the Holy War Beast Master, I can help you refine it."


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me running away, I can make an oath." Is it easy for her for Jin Lingyu?


    Sikong Yao was amazed, stood up and took a closer look at the sesame pan''s console, only to find some clues, "No wonder I think your war beast seems to have been blended through many sacrifices, and it is veryplicated. , the feelings are upgraded from heaven to respect."


    In the upper realm, war beasts and artifacts can also be upgraded through some special methods, but I have never heard of a heavenly grade being able to be upgraded to a venerable grade. This stinky girl really has some skills.


    "Jin Lingyu is used for holy war beasts and formations. What do you want now? If it was used exclusively to speed up the airship, I would never give you such a waste of money." Xi talked about it, he really wanted a war beast with multiple attributes as one.


    However, Jin Lingyu doesn''t even have a lot of him, and now he has no choice but to save Ji Qinn.


    Ning Xi shrugged helplessly, "I don''t want to waste my family!"


    "But the Zerg are so annoying, they invaded our continent, and they want to exterminate us all. If there is Jin Lingyu, the weapon attack power of my war beast can be improved to a level, and then it can sweep the Xuansheng-level Zerg, and it can also Kill them early and go with you!"


    Sikong Yao couldn''t understand the experience of being exterminated. After all, their demons were the most powerful race in Xuantian, and they would exterminate from time to time their small ns that were not pleasing to the eye or provoked.


    But he also felt that what Ning Xi said was reasonable, so he took out six fist-sized Jin Lingyu and threw it to her, "I gave it to you because you were pitiful, this is half of my Jin Lingyu, please save some money. "


    He didn''t lie, there were indeed only thirteen golden spirit jades in the space ring. He gave one just now, and now he gave half of it again and it hurts.


    But he is the best eldest, so naturally he has to understand the difficulties of the "little sister", so that she can deal with the things here at ease, and then go to the upper realm with him.

 Chapter 2167: sure can

    Chapter 2167: sure can


    Ning Xi''s words hit the bottom line of Sikong Yao''s pleasure. He felt that Ning Xi was working so hard to fight against the Zerg in order to follow him to the upper realm as soon as possible.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up when he saw the six groups of golden light that flew over, and he couldn''t help but have a smile in his eyes.


    "Thank you, boss!" Sure enough, the golden thigh was right, the local tyrant is the local tyrant, you can see it as soon as you make a move.


    Ning Xi put away the six golden spirit jades, and there was a kind of lofty ambition in her heart. She must use them well and make the Zergpletely disappear from this continent.


    "I didn''t give it to you for nothing, you have to give me your war beast blueprint and Luo Yinhuang''s formation blueprint."


    Sikong Yao paused and said, "I don''t need a war beast now, so when you and I go to the upper realm and the war beast level is raised to the holy grade, you have to help me make a multi-attribute war beast that is not inferior to biscuits. A beast will do."


    "No problem!" Si Kongyao was so arrogant, how could Ning Xi still care about it.


    She generously copied the structure diagram of the biscuits and the construction diagram of each upgrade to Sikong Yao.


    If you want to make a spiritual mecha beast like biscuits, the most important thing is the smart chip. Only she can make it in this world, and she is not afraid of leaking the structure diagram.


    In order to repay Sikong Yao for being so generous in the future, she will follow her promise to help him refine a smart mecha beast.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide his secrets either, so he took out the structure diagrams of several arrays that he had refined and gave them to Sikong Yao.


    "Is this something you came up with and built it yourself? Or did you modify it with reference to the construction diagram of your ancestors?"


    Sikongyao epted the construction diagram of the two with great satisfaction, and watched it carefully, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became.


    "Of course we came up with it ourselves." Ning Xi replied confidently.


    Si Kongyao didn''t know what to say, and felt that he was beaten, "Okay, I''ll take a look."


    Even more could not help but give birth to a change, it turns out that there are people in the lower realm who are not inferior to those geniuses in the upper realm.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang randomly pulled one out to go to the upper realm, and the war beasts and formation talents can instantly kill arge number of so-called demon geniuses, but he is not as good as him.


    The mood could not help but unconsciously undergo some changes, and it was a great surprise when he reacted.


    What Ning Xi said was right, staying in the lower realm was not without benefits.


    Not long after, Luo Yinhuang also received a message from the Temple of God''s Punishment.


    "My master is also trapped in that city." He frowned after reading themunication, "How much time do we have to get there?"


    "It will take about half a day." Ning Xi asked unexpectedly, "Is your master with my master?"


    If it took more than a day to arrive at the previous speed, it would be thanks to Sikong Yao''s Jin Lingyu.


    "My master is rtively close to your master, so I went to rescue first, but I was also trapped, so the high-level officials of the Temple of God''s Punishment sent me news in time."


    Since his master''s soul was damaged, the spiritual objects he found needed to be treated with the help of a repairer to get the best effect. Master Ji took the initiative to stand up and help his master sort out and repair, and the rtionship between the two was greatly relieved.


    Although they still bicker from time to time, they are much more harmonious. They often go out to travel together, get together to drink and admire the moon.


    His master is a little cold, but if he approves of someone, it is definitely good to go to the rescue. It is normal to go to the rescue.


    Ning Xi reached out and held Luo Yinhuang''s hand, suppressing his anxiety, "They must be fine."


    It''s useless to be anxious now, I just hope that Master and Master Su can stick to them.


    With their cultivation strength and ability, she firmly believed that they would definitely be able to.

 Chapter 2168: I beg you

    Chapter 2168: I beg you


    A city that has beenpletely abandoned, with a protective mask in the center.


    Under the mask stood thousands of people, led by two handsome men with extraordinary temperament.


    But at this time, both of them were a little embarrassed, Su Yi''s white robe was full of folds, and the sleeves were torn in a few ces.


    He is holding a formation te constantly reinforcing the protective mask.


    Ji Qinn''s long ck hair was spread out, there was a trace of blood on the corner of her lips, and there were sporadic blood spots on the purple robe, and her handsome face was very pale.


    He was not idle either, but took some materials and spiritual jade, constantly repairing the mask that was gradually weakened and about to be damaged by the attack of the Zerg.


    The outside of the mask was densely filled with Zerg. A young man with the appearance of Jing Feng sat on a soft chair not far away, drinking leisurely.


    He narrowed his eyes, but a voice kept shouting in the sea of consciousness.


    "What the **** are you going to do?"


    The man shook the wine ss, and his voice sounded in the sea of knowledge, "What are you doing? Of course, it is to help you settle the fate of the world."


    In his sea of consciousness, there is a viin whose soul power is transformed by a white light spot. It is Jing Feng, "I don''t need you to help me, you let me out."


    A sneer appeared on the man''s lips, "Let you go out? Do you think it''s possible?"


    In thest battle, he finally escaped to the lower world and found a ce to sleep and recover. Who knew this guy suddenly broke in.


    Not only did he not sacrifice his soul, but he devoured most of his soul, so he could only fuse with him.


    After that, he fell into a deeper sleep, and his body was forced to be dominated by Jing Feng.


    Finally, this guy''s clone was destroyed, because the rtionship between the secretw and the soul of the main body was also seriously damaged. He just waited for the opportunity to regain the initiative of the body, how could he be released now.


    If this guy''s soul had not been integrated with him, his own soul would also be damaged after he was destroyed, and he wished he could just p him to death.


    upying his body and doing stupid things, when he saw the so-called brother in his clone before, he almost wanted topromise.


    If it wasn''t for his use of secret techniques to infiltrate Jing Feng''s mind, now he would not only be unable to regain his body, but a lot of things about the Zerg side would have been leaked by this idiot.


    What kind of family, blood and women, where is the joy of power and torture!


    Jing Feng''s soul is integrated with him, and his state of mind will also affect him, so he can only lure his so-called beloved woman to kill him, so that there will be no more troublesome entanglements. ur.


    As for that big brother, it''s too easy to deal with, the point is that Ning Xi.


    "I''m not reconciled, I just want to get her, don''t you want to kill her? I''m begging you." When Jing Feng thought of Ning Xi, he hated and loved her, but she was more cute than hatred, and made her even more so. It became an obsession in his life.


    He had dragged Ning Xi to death impulsive once in the lower realm before, and he felt that he couldn''t let go. He regretted it at the time, and he felt that he was reluctant to let her die.


    He just wanted to get her and keep her by his side, but he didn''t want to see her die.


    If Ning Xi fell into the hands of this ruthless guy, he would probably die, but it was a pity that his soul was damaged so badly that he could not regain the initiative of his body.


    "You kill that Luo Yinhuang first, Ning Xi stays by your side, she will not let you down." Jing Feng showed a bit of madness, and his hatred for Luo Yinhuang has deepened a lot now.

 Chapter 2169: you shouldnt come

    Chapter 2169: you shouldn''te


    Listening to the constant moring of the people in the sea of consciousness, the man unexpectedly felt veryfortable.


    Once his soul was trapped in the sea of consciousness, trying to change some decisions of this idiot, but this idiot couldn''t listen.


    Now let the other party have a taste of it.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Suddenly he had an even more evil and interesting thought, "It''s fine if you don''t kill Ning Xi, or I''ll have a rtionship with her. You can watch it carefully, and I''ll help you how to possess her."


    The previously fallen avatar was obtained by Jing Feng by all means, mainly based on the body of the human race, but now this body is really his own.


    Possessing Ning Xi, both body and soul belong to him.


    "You, you lunatic, if you dare to do this, I will never let you go." Jing Feng was stunned for a while, then his eyes turned red with anger.


    "Haha, just because you don''t want to let me go now? The more you are so nervous about her, the more I have to do it, you should watch it carefully." The man''s eyes burst out with a stronger evil color, this is the real For him, not doing evil is the mostfortable for him from body to heart.


    Ning Xi had to die. That dead girl affected their Zerg''s entire n, but she couldn''t let her die just like that.


    He wanted to torture her severely, and by the way, he would also make Jing Feng, a idiot, suffer from mental torment.


    "You lunatic, you..." Jing Feng continued to curse in the sea of knowledge, but the man just listened with enjoyment and was toozy to pay attention to him.


    "The attack is stronger. When Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang arrive, they can almost see the body of their master, so it will be more interesting." The man smiled and told the Zerg under him, he liked to see those human beings The look of sadness that changed his face was very interesting.


    "Yes!" The Zerg, who had already stopped attacking, started a new round of attacks.


    Led by eighteen Xuansheng Zerg, they took the lead in attacking in turn.


    One after another attack force fell on the protective mask, and the mask became like it was about to shatter at any time.


    Thousands of people who shrank behind, their eyes are full of confusion and despair.


    Originally, when the Zerg massacred the city, Ji Hall Master came to rescue them like a god, and they thought they could escape safely.


    Who knew that this was just the beginning. Suddenly, arge number of Zerg emerged from the cracks in the space. The Zerg headed by them was still very powerful. Coupled with the asional sneak attacks of the 18 Xuansheng Zerg, Ji Hall Master was gradually injured and could no longer support it.


    Fortunately, Elder Su came, and this temporarily saved the defeat and built a protective mask for the formation.


    But now it seems that the two can''tst long.


    The despair in their hearts could not help but slowly rise, and it was a pity that these two strong men were afraid that they would fall with them.


    Ji Qinn took out a bottle of medicinal pill and poured it into her mouth. Her profound strength recovered quickly, and she continued to repair the protective mask.


    When he saw Su Yi flipping the formation te, still reinforcing and maintaining the operation of the formation, he sighed heavily, "You shouldn''t havee."


    He still has a clone outside. If this body falls, at least it won''t really die.


    But Su Yi is different. He doesn''t exist in avatars. If he dies, he is really dead.


    Su Yi nced at Ji Qinn indifferently, "It''s all here, what''s the use of you talking about it? Hurry up and fix it and wait for rescue."


    He was in a nearby city, how could he let the guy get trapped and die.


    Even if a person dies, he must die properly, he is not afraid of death!


    It''s just fear and regret that I couldn''t see the day when the Zerg was wiped out and disappeared on this continent before dying.

 Chapter 2170: It must be very uncomfortable.

    Chapter 2170: It must be very ufortable.


    Hearing the word "rescue" in Su Yi''s mouth, Ji Qinn frowned.


    When he was trapped, he felt inappropriate, and he did not send out a summons for help. The Temple of God''s Punishment knew that it must be through other news channels.


    He looked up at the man sitting at the top not far away, and his heart was veryplicated. He hoped that the rescue would note, or he would die; he also hoped that the rescue woulde in time and take Su Yi and the thousands of people out.


    For some reason, he always felt that this trapping might be a conspiracy against his precious apprentice.


    He sighed heavily, and only hoped that everyone would be able to tide over the difficulties this time.


    For the sake of Su Yi, for these thousands of people, Ji Qinn cheered up, and while taking medicinal pills to replenish his profound strength, he continued to repair the protective mask, and at the same time released the repair field to help Su Yi resist the attack of the Zerg army.


    ording to the summons sent by the Temple of God''s Punishment before, it would take more than a day for the rescue to arrive at the earliest. Ji Qinn and Su Yi had no clue in their hearts. They felt that the limit of persistence was more than half a day.


    Seeing that Ji Qinn and Su Yi are still insisting on guarding, the thousands of people inside the mask also poured profound energy into the protective mask to help maintain stability.


    A point of strength counts as a point, maybe they will be able to persist until rescue arrives, although the hope is very slim, but watching it like this makes them ufortable.


    Half a dayter, during the neenth siegeunched by the Zerg, Su Yi''s mental power fell and he couldn''t stand a mouthful of blood.


    The formation te also dimmed a lot, the formation began to shake slowly, and even some small cracks appeared, which meant that the protective mask had reached its limit.


    Ji Qinn also stopped the repairing action. His mental power has been exhausted too much and is about to run out. With the current speed of cracks in the mask, it is possible to maintain repairs unless it is in his prime.


    He sat on the ground with a pale face, watching another powerful attack of the Zerg, and it is expected that this protective mask canst for a cup of tea at most.


    Su Yi put down the array te and walked to Ji Qinn''s side to sit down. His face was also very pale, and his whole body even trembled slightly, which was obviously too much wear and tear.


    "I didn''t think we were going to die here together."


    Su Yi turned his head to look at Ji Qinn andughed: "You still have a clone outside, you must avenge me if you have a chance!"


    Ji Qinn raised her handboriously and gave Su Yi a light punch on the shoulder, "Don''t say these dejected words, when the protective mask is broken, if you have a chance, you can use the teleportation talisman to escape, it doesn''t matter if I die."


    Su Yi shook his head, "I can''t escape, this ce has already been ced with a forbidden air ban, unless there is a teleportation talisman of the holy product, it is useless at all."


    "The Zerg''s move is really cruel, I''m afraid it''s already nned to let us die here."


    Ji Qinn said fiercely, "Don''t let me catch them one day, or I''ll roast them all."


    It would be really embarrassing to die like this!


    Su Yi smiled, "Okay! I hope there will be such a day!"


    Thousands of people behind them also sat down together, looking like they were suddenly calm in the face of death.


    These bugs, the three ns will always exterminate them, and it can be regarded as revenge for them.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" A few crisp sounds, the formation cracked several big holes, and it was about to bepletely destroyed.


    A group of people looked at the Zerg who were attacking even more crazy, and their calm state of mind couldn''t help but produce some waves and fear. It must be very ufortable to be eaten by Zerg.

 Chapter 2171: Just right

    Chapter 2171: Just right


    The man sitting on the soft chair on the high tform shook his wine ss, admiring the changes in expressions in the eyes of the thousands of people below.


    He likes to see their fear, fear and despair.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" Ji Qinn and Su Yi stood up together when more and more tears were torn in the protective mask.


    Even if they die, they have to die with dignity. They can''t be eaten by the Zerg. Kill one first and count one, and finally blow up.


    This is the path they want to take, and it is the path that most of the people present want to choose.


    Just as everyone was preparing to fight for the final death struggle, a streamer streaked across the sky andnded on the protective mask.


    The attention of everyone and the Zerg was all focused on this streamer.


    Then they saw Liu Guang turned into an airship, and Ji Qinn and Su Yi recognized at a nce that it was Ningxi''s biscuits.


    The man sitting on the high tform held the cup in his hand and was surprised.


    He had received Ning Xi''s position before, and then judged the speed of her airship. It was expected that he would be here tomorrow.


    Why is it here now? It''s too fast.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling of not being in control, and he hated it.


    On the airship, Ning Xi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the protective mask below was about to copse, but the two masters and the others were still alive.


    At the moment when the protective maskpletely copsed, Ning Xi instructed the biscuits, "Extend the volume and send everyone up."


    "Yes, Master!"


    The biscuits immediately activated the extension mode, the volume of the airship was three timesrger than before, and then the teleportation power fell and enveloped everyone below.


    Then they disappeared in ce and appeared in the airship.


    Except for Ji Qinn and Su Yi, thousands of others were a little stunned and looked around curiously.


    When they saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, their eyes burst into excitement.


    "Miss Ning, Young Master Luo!" They couldn''t help but stepped forward to say hello.


    Although he is ready to die, if there is a chance of life, who really wants to die?


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang nodded to the group, "Let''s all sit on the airship and rest for a while."


    Then several humanoid war beast maids gave thousands of people spiritual water to supplement their profound strength and spiritual strength.


    Ning Xi walked up to Ji Qinn and Su Yi, looked at their pale faces and asked with concern, "Master, Master Su, how are you?"


    "We''re fine, it''s just that the loss is rtivelyrge." Ji Qinn reached out and rubbed Ningxi''s head, and asked gently, "You shouldn''te."


    "Master is trapped, we muste." Ning Xi could see the master''s concern, she smiled and reassured: "Master, don''t worry, we have a way to deal with them."


    Then, taking a nce out of the corner of the eye, Sikong Yao, who was sitting leisurely on the sofa, winked at her master, "Isn''t there someone here?"


    Ji Qinn also saw Sikong Yao, andughed when her apprentice said, "That''s right!"


    This guy, Sikong Yao, is a strong man from the Heavenly Profound Heaven. If the precious apprentice encounters any danger, he should take action, and he can''t help but rx a little.


    Luo Yinhuang also expressed a few words of condolences to his master.


    "Come and sit and rest, why bother to make yourself so tired." Sikong Yao was not only familiar with Ji Qinn, but also with Su Yi.


    Su Yi was dragged by Ji Qinn to y games. He was also the deputy leader of the gang. The three of them often mixed together to y dungeons.

 Chapter 2172: Come straight to the point

    Chapter 2172: Come straight to the point


    From Sikongyao''s point of view, the two of them have been too tired to do things recently. What''s the point of running around to exterminate insects?


    It''s better to wait until the final battle is over!


    Ji Qinn and Su Yi looked at each other, walked to the opposite side of Sikong Yao and sat down.


    "We''re not as lucky as you! Cough!" Ji Qinn''s face was pale, her blood was surging from the previous injury, and she coughed violently.


    Just as Ning Xi was about to look through the medicinal pills to see if there were any suitable ones, he saw Sikong Yao took out a porcin bottle and threw it over.


    "After taking this medicine pill, your injury will recover."


    Sikong Yao disgustedly took out another color porcin bottle and threw it to Su Yi, "You guys are really troublesome!"


    "Thank you!" The two of them were not polite to him either.


    After taking the medicine pill, the two felt much better.


    "You have a lot of goodies!" Ji Qinn leanedzily on the sofa, still such afortable life. Recently, he has been running around and working hard for almost a year without rest.


    Sikong Yao smiled proudly: "That''s it!"


    At this moment, the airship vibrated, and a cold and harsh voice came in.


    "Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, since you''re here, why don''t youe out and meet old acquaintances?"


    Hearing this voice, Ji Qinn frowned, "Xi''er, this is the Zerg leader who took the lead in besieging us, you must be careful."


    There is a ban on empty space here. When youe, you have to tear up the ban ced by the other party before you can go out, or you need to destroy the other party before you can go out.


    So now the baby apprentice can only match those bugs.


    "Well, master, we will be careful." Ning Xi nodded.


    Then she and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, and they both reported the airship at the same time.


    Thousands of people on the airship couldn''t help but get nervous, and all of them looked out through the disy at the front of the airship with sweaty palms.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang appeared directly in front of the man.


    As soon as Ning Xi approached, he felt a very disgusting aura from all around him, especially the man with a wine ss on the opposite side.


    She could feel that although the other party was using Jing Feng''s appearance at this time, it was really not Jing Feng''s dominance.


    "What should I call you?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    The young man chuckled: "As expected of the woman who the idiot has been obsessed with for so long, she''s really smart!"


    It''s just that I found out the difference between him and that idiot as soon as we met, that''s great!


    He also hated that idiot swaggering around with his body.


    "You can call me General Knox!" He raised his ss to Ning Xi and the two of them, then raised his head and drank the wine inside.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "What do you want to bring us here? Come straight to the point."


    The most annoying thing is these Zerg ink marks, but it is still refreshing to kill them directly!


    "Haha!" Knoxughed out loud, "You''re too impatient!"


    "But if you want to seek death so quickly, then I will naturally fulfill it."


    Knox looked at Ning Xi''s eyes full of evil and plunder, "I told that idiot Jing Feng to take possession of you before, but I didn''t expect you to be a virgin, very good!"


    Their Zerg can judge whether the other party is a virgin based on their breath, which is rtively simple.


    He was actually quite surprised. He thought that the delicate flower of Ningxi had been picked by Luo Yinhuang long ago, but he didn''t expect it to be cheaper for him.


    Thinking about the things that made Jing Feng and Luo Yinhuang crazy, the blood in his whole body started to boil.

 Chapter 2173: Was it just wiped out like this?

    Chapter 2173: Was it just wiped out like this?


    When Knox said this, not only Ning Xi''s face was ugly, but Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were also full of killing intent.


    "Really? Maybe we killed you first." Ning Xi snorted coldly.


    Knox hooked the corner of his lips, raised his hand and patted, "Then wait and see!"


    As soon as his apuse fell, he saw that the eighteen Xuansheng Zerg who had attacked Ji Qinn and others formed a rather strange formation, surrounding Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Then the surrounding restrictions began to fluctuate, and the circles of invisible power gradually merged with the eighteen Xuansheng Zerg, and their bodies began to be ted with ayer of golden light.


    Then nine formed a formation to separate Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    "Kill!" The killing formation formed by the nine insects was aroused in an instant, and nine dazzling bright lights like sword des emerged from their bodies, and they stabbed them in unison.


    Jiuying, who was crawling on Ning Xi''s shoulders, snorted coldly, jumped off her shoulders and transformed into her body, and the nine heads spit out fireballs and ice thorns, engulfing the light of the nine des.


    On the other side, Luo Yinhuang directly transformed into a huge blue dragon, and the dragon''s tail was drawn towards the nine swords, and it was quickly scattered.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, kill them!" Ning Xi took out an energy gun, and in the energy card slot was a gold Lingyu the size of a pigeon egg.


    This is also the energy gun that Ning Xi remodeled after obtaining the Jin Lingyu from Sikong Yao, and its power is several times greater than before.


    Seeing the nine Zerg open their mouths, they spit out a lot of fments trying to wrap around the nine infants, and they all took out something like a summoning charm to activate it, and it is estimated that there is a big move.


    Ning Xi raised the energy gun without hesitation and shot at one of the Zerg Xuansheng''s eyebrows.


    "Xuuuuuu!" Then nine small dots of goldenser energy fell on the eyebrows of the nine Xuansheng Zerg, and their heads exploded instantly.


    The originally activated Summoning Talisman also turned into mes, which obviously failed.


    However, they are all Profound Sage''s Zerg, and a headshot can''t kill them all.


    New heads were beginning to grow, and Ning Xi also used the secret method of mental power to spy on their worm cores with the help of sting the opponent''s head just now.


    Before their new heads could grow back, Ning Xi shot again at the positions of their respective crystal nuclei.


    This time, the nine insects were sessfully killed, and nine gray light groups flew out from their mutted bodies one after another.


    But before he could escape, Jiuying opened her mouth and sucked in as much as she could.


    "The taste is really bad." After eating, Jiu Ying''s mouth shriveled in disgust.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these nine guys are the souls of Xuansheng, he would be toozy to eat them.


    On the other side, Luo Yinhuang used the dragon tail to fly all the nine Xuansheng Zerg, and then transformed into human figures, and also shot them head-shot with the energy gun.


    Using the supernatural power of innate spiritual sense to find out where their worm cores are located, and then fired again to kill them all.


    After the nine Xuansheng Zerg fell to the ground, as soon as the nine gray light groups flew out, they were sucked into the stomach by the nine infants who had been waiting for the opportunity.


    This time is very short, just a few breaths, and it makes it toote for Knox to rescue him.


    Even more, everyone on the airship was stunned.


    The 18 Profound Saint Zerg who were previously named Niucha were actually wiped out by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang?


    They have experienced the power of the opponent''s formation before. If it wasn''t for the timely rescue of Ji Hall Master and Elder Su, they would have been wiped out by eighteen Xuansheng Zerg, so looking at the current situation, there is a kind of unbelievable. feel.

 Chapter 2174: Just for this?

    Chapter 2174: Just for this?


    Knox also did not expect such a result.


    These eighteen Xuansheng Zerg were carefully selected by him, and their bodies and souls were extremely special. They could directlymunicate with the ant emperor who was good at cursing in the Zergir, and cast down the curse of formation.


    In the end, it can make people fall into an inexplicable panic, weaken the will and spiritual consciousness, and then achieve the purpose of control.


    He always knew that the strength of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang should not be underestimated, so he did not expect these eighteen Xuansheng Zerg to control them.


    I just hope to weaken the will of the two and make them temporarily panic, so that he can take the opportunity to catch them.


    But what waspletely surprising was the strength of the two.


    To be precise, I did not expect that the two of them would have such a powerful weapon in their hands. Killing ordinary Zerg Xuansheng is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    The golden light spot that was excited made him feel a dangerous threat from his soul. If he guessed correctly, this should be the power radiated by Jin Lingyu.


    But what about the Jin Lingyu from Ningxi and the others as an energy activation weapon?


    How long can they still use this weapon? Too extravagant.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang ughtered the eighteen Xuansheng Zerg, and they raised their hands and pointed at Knox with the spirit source gun, "Now it''s your turn!"


    "Do you think this means can deal with me?" Knox sneered, waved his hand, and the Zerg army that was on standby rushed towards Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Just rely on this?"


    The avatar of Shaobing was summoned, she teleported in, and then threw some purple spirit jade directly in, and theser submachine gun shot in four directions.


    Soon, the surrounding Zerg fell to the ground piece by piece.


    Jiuying also used the talent killing skills at the fastest speed, killing the Zerg piece by piece.


    Luo Yinhuang confronted Knox directly.


    He fired a few shots at Nosk first, but was blocked by the opponent using the ban set here.


    Knox also transformed into the Zerg body, the power of the body is much stronger, and the two tentacles can release a wave of energy that affects the surrounding energy.


    So Luo Yinhuang also put away theser gun and transformed it into a blue dragon. At the same time, he developed the magical powers of space and time, and the field of formation was released at the same time.


    Ning Xi swept away the swarms of worms that were not afraid to attack, and at the same time released the ability to dpose and repair.


    Sikong Yao looked at the battle situation below with an expression of admiration in his eyes. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang really did not disappoint him.


    "Go down and help, get rid of these bugs as soon as possible, look at the trouble!" He swept the bugs below, tearing apart the dense space and continuing to pour out frantically, showing disgust.


    The reproduction ability of these insects is really strong, and the number is also amazing.


    I also met Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang today, otherwise I would have been overwhelmed by the worm tide if I changed to other Xuansheng.


    Thousands of people standing on the airship deeply felt this way.


    Among them was a golden-clothed deacon from the Temple of God''s Punishment. From the beginning of the battle, he used a crystal ball to record the battle through the screen.


    This is what they are habitually doing, recording all the information and feeding it back to the Pce of Punishment, so that the Pce of God''s Punishment can take countermeasures.


    When he saw that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were so powerful, he couldn''t help but forward the battle situation on the formation crystal to the virtual world through the authorization of the God''s Punishment Hall.

 Chapter 2175: If I dont have a backhand, will I come to block you?

    Chapter 2175: If I don''t have a backhand, will Ie to block you?


    In more than two years, the bracelets in the virtual world have sold hundreds of millions among the three tribes.


    There are at least tens of millions of three ns and demons lingering in the virtual world every day, and the traffic is still very considerable.


    As long as there is any trouble inside, the three ns can basically spread.


    At this time, the spar screens on the major buildings in the virtual world flickered, the advertisements were all removed, and the battle situation forwarded by the golden-clothed deacon was reced.


    The three nsmen and demons who were doing various things stopped one after another, looked up or walked out to look at therge spar screen.


    The three ns who were ying games and experiencing the arena stopped temporarily when they heard the news and ran out to watch.


    Deacon Jin Yi recorded that it started from the arrival of biscuits, so it was not a live broadcast, but it also brought everyone''s hearts up.


    When they saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang kill 18 Profound Saint Zerg in a row, the virtual world was full of excited cheers.


    When seeing so many Zerg attacking in batches, the three tribes and the demon couldn''t help holding their breath, staring at the spar screen, nervous.


    The three ns on the side of the virtual world were tense, and on the side of the ruined city, Luo Yinhuang and Knox fought hard.


    Everyone was surprised. It was true that the original cultivation base between the two was very different from one ss, and Knox was still rtively strong in Xuansheng.


    Ke Luo Yinhuang not only yed on a par with Knox, but also used his own advantages to throw high-level attack-type spells at him without money, which often made him dodge in a hurry.


    Others just looked at the feelings like this, but Knox, who was the enemy of Luo Yinhuang, was deeply touched. Hepletely underestimated the opponent''s strength before, and he was shocked and gave birth to retreat.


    The strength of this Luo Yinhuang was already very strong, and after bing the real body of Qinglong topletely stimte the blood of the divine beast, with the blessing of innate magical powers, the peak of Xuanzun was properlyparable to the powerful Xuansheng.


    Coupled with a variety of attack-like formation charms, if he continues to fight, he is estimated to lose.


    Although Knox was very angry and unwilling in his heart, he was always a smart worm who knew the current affairs. Otherwise, so many generals died in battle or were passed away, but he sessfully escaped to the lower realm to sleep.


    So after being swept again by Luo Yinhuang''s dragon tail, he not only did not meet him, but instead retreated again and again with the help of that power.


    Ning Xi had been observing this ce, and upon seeing this, he immediately controlled the prohibition of dposition and repair, and then made it form a force to stop Knox''s footsteps.


    Luo Yinhuang was also prepared for a long time, forming a trapped formation in the field of formation, heading towards Knox from all directions.


    Knox snorted coldly, "Think I''ll stop you if I don''t have a backhand?"


    Immediately, he took out a token to forcibly tear open a space, and this token can cross the lock of the forbidden air.


    Just as his eyes showed the smug color that he wanted you to look good in the future, two big hands suddenly appeared from the left and right sides, covering the torn space.


    "If you want to escape, ask us too." A voice with a strong coercion sounded.


    Knox turned his head to the side and saw two men with pointed ears who were very coercive.


    How did these two show up? Haven''t been back to the upper realm all the time?


    It''s no wonder Knox thinks this way. It was because Sikong Yao and his two subordinates had been ying games in the airship before, and he hadn''t shown up since he came here looking for the inheritance bead, which made Knox think they had returned. upper bound.


    In addition, Ning Xi deliberately released the news that the three had returned to the upper realm, which also caused some misleading.

 Chapter 2176: Go to hell

    Chapter 2176: Go to hell


    The two made a powerful shot topletely block Knox''s escape n, casting a haze on his heart.


    He didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned around and flew away in the other direction.


    If he can''t walk in the space, then he will escape from the outside. The air ban here has no restrictions on him.


    It''s a pity that this treasure that was forbidden to the sky can''t be taken away. He misestimated the strength of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and got fake news that three upper realm demons had returned.


    But how could Luo Yinhuang let Knox escape again? If he can''t destroy his body this time, it will strike in the future, and the trouble is still toe.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his head and roared, and suddenly transformed into nine blue dragons, each of which represented aw, and all of them worked out and formed a light spot energy.


    Then this energy formed a mysterious and unpredictable innate supernatural power time backward.


    Knox was horrified to find that his body flew backwards uncontrobly, and the time returned to the moment when the space was torn apart and blocked, and he was about to escape again.


    Before he came back to his senses, a huge cyan dragon w pped him heavily.


    He didn''t have time to avoid it, so he could only go up to it.


    Then one after another attacking formation talisman was thrown out, and the sting power continued to superimpose and bombard him down.


    "Ah!" Knox let out a scream, his body was sted open in many ces by the spell, and ck blood flowed out of the wounds.


    Just as he was about to flee sideways, the blue dragon ws were photographed.


    His eyes were red, he used the strongest defense to resist, and even burst out the innate magical powers of the Zerg.


    After being hit by Qinglong''s ws, he spurted a few mouthfuls of blood from the corners of his mouth. He felt that his inner abdomen was injured but it was not serious.


    He watched Qinglong''s ws leave him for a distance,ughed and looked at Luo Yinhuang sarcastically and said, "You only have this ability? If that''s the case, it won''t kill me."


    Luo Yinhuanglong''s eyes were full of coldness and indifference, "You can die!"


    Then the dragon ws moved, and the power of the space spread out, as if to tear everything around.


    Knox''sughter stopped abruptly, feeling that time was stopped, his body could not move at all, and the surrounding space was being cut and split by Luo Yinhuang''s space talent power, and gradually split to his body.


    He felt his body being torn into pieces, but he still couldn''t move, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes, filled with panic and despair.


    This, how is this possible? How can Luo Yinhuang''s time and space abilities be so strong?


    Is he going to die here? No, he didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t!


    This kind of attack speed is very fast, in fact, only two or three breaths have passed, but it makes Knox feel like a long time has passed.


    Master tricks, fast-changing, one breath can change the situation of the battle to death, this is not just to y.


    By the time Knox felt active, his body was already torn apart and unusable.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light fell, and a slender silver thread directly prated his worm core.


    Only then did Knox really feel that death wasing, and despair spread throughout his soul.


    The body was destroyed, but Knox''s soul carried Jing Feng''s soul, turned into a small dot and flew out.


    There is also ayer of teleportation protection light shrouded outside the small point, which is thest umbre given by the insect emperor to each Zerg general.

 Chapter 2177: can you not be so rude

    Chapter 2177: can you not be so rude


    As long as his soul is immortal, Knox will be able to find the Insect King to help him renew a body to resurrect after he goes back.


    The soul transformed into a little bit, his face is full of ferocious colors, then he must smash Luo Yinhuang into ten thousand pieces.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang attacked his soul without hesitation, but all the attacks were blocked by theyer of light, and it was difficult to even prate.


    Unless you keep attacking, you can break thatyer of protection.


    But this thing not only has strong protection ability, but also transmission ability, and the speed is amazing. It is impossible to stabilize the continuous attack.


    Ning Xi attacked the soul for a while, but unfortunately he didn''t break the defense.


    On the airship, seeing that Knox''s soul was about to fly away, Ji Qinn looked at Sikong Yao and said, "Please do me a favor to stop it."


    Zerg''s methods are full of tricks, but it is useless in the face of absolute strength.


    Although Sikong Yao''s cultivation base is suppressed by thews of heaven and earth in Xuansheng, but his own innate magical powers and secret methods can definitely crush everyone in the lower realm.


    "Okay! I look at this bug and it''s annoying." Sikong Yao nodded at the bottom, and a trace of magic power formed arge and went straight towards Knox.


    If the worm continued to hop on, Ning Xi didn''t know how long it would be dyed.


    Just as Ji Qinn spoke up, he would still give this face.


    The big shrouded Knox, but he could no longer move half a step, and the little face of Soul showed panic again.


    How could Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang miss such a good opportunity, it was a fierce attack on his soul.


    "Boss, can you disintegrate his soul will, and then use the secret method to keep the things in his memory from being destroyed? I let the spiritual pet swallow him and see if he can find some secrets of the Zerg in his memory." Ning Seeing that the protective light protecting Knox''s soul was about to be broken by them, Xi turned to Sikong Yao''s voice transmission.


    Knox is a general of the Zerg, and his status is higher than that of the Xuansheng Zerg leaders. He must know many secrets of the Zerg.


    However, no one in the lower realm can break the forbidden secretw that the Zerg high-level people remembered deeply. Once they fall, the deep memory will also be destroyed.


    This is the worst thing ever.


    Sikong Yao pouted, "You have so many troubles!"


    Disgusted andined on the mouth, but the movements of the hands did not stop.


    He raised his hand and moved continuously, a mysterious transparent energy talisman constructed with magic power condensed appeared in the palm of his hand, and then patted it towards the bottom.


    The energy talisman prated into Knox''s soul instantly. After a while, his hideous face full of hatred and despair gradually calmed down, and his eyes became even more dull.


    Seeing this, Sikong Yao said, "Now is the best time. If he wakes up, he will fail."


    Just at this moment, theyer of protection outside Norsk''s soul waspletely shattered by Ning Xi and Brand.


    "Jiuying, hurry up!" Ning Xi threw out the nine infants who had transformed into a meerkat war beast on his shoulders.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Can you, woman, stop being so rude every time!"


    He was well-known as a big beast in the demon realm, how embarrassing it was to be thrown around by Ning Xi like this!


    Ning Xi said angrily, "Don''t be too long-winded, hurry up and swallow his soul, and then strip away his deepest memories. If you fail, be careful that I will peel your skin."


    This guy said he was fat, and he was panting!


    Jiuying is still very reliable in her work, and she swallowed Knox''s soul in one bite at the best time.

 Chapter 2178: Is it really dead this time?

    Chapter 2178: Is it really dead this time?


    In the virtual world, the images sent in by the feedback are half a beat slower than in reality.


    But the three ns still witnessed the scene of Knox being beheaded by Luo Yinhuang.


    Seeing Knox''s body being destroyed, everyone couldn''t help cheering enthusiastically.


    Seeing his soul almost escape, everyone couldn''t help but meditate, hoping that this guy wouldn''t escape.


    Finally, seeing Ning Xi''s spiritual pet swallowing Knox''s soul, all the three ns present breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then there was a burst of cheers.


    "Ning Bawang is mighty!"


    "Luo Yinhuang mighty!"


    "Nine infants are mighty!"


    Sikong Yao''s action was very subtle, and Ning Xi and he were also speaking through voice transmission, so his existence was not reflected in the virtual world.


    The rest of the Zerg saw their generals die like this, and they retreated even more defeated, many of them turned around and fled.


    But how could Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang give them such a chance.


    Raise the Lingyuanser gun in your hand and wipe out all the Zerg here.


    This is also the most enjoyable game since the battle between the three ns and the Zerg, without any casualties.


    In the past, it was very difficult to see such a situation where themander and the Zerg army werepletely wiped out. In addition, such a battle was broadcast through the entire virtual world. It is conceivable how inspiring and exciting it is.


    The virtual world was overwhelmed by excited shouts and cheers, and many people and demons from the three ns spontaneously sent news back to the n, which greatly boosted morale.


    The Zerg are not so difficult to deal with. Just look at the fact that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang solved a huge Zerg army with zero casualties.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, who had been low-key for more than a year, whose reputation has long been reced by many new rising younger generations, once again caused a sensation in the entire three ns, and their reputation was even better.


    The three ns are the most remote towns, and the reputation of the two has almost reached the point where no one knows about it.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t know that their names hadpletely exploded through the virtual world.


    At this time, Ning Xi looked at Jiu Ying''s voice transmission with concern and asked, "How is it? Can you spy into the depths of his memory?"


    Jiuying turned into a p-sized dumpling and jumped on Ning Xi''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, Sikong Yao has lifted the ban that blocked his memory, I have sessfully stripped his memory, but it will take some time to refine it. ."


    "That''s good, I''ll wait for your good news." Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is a better result than the previous settlement of Jing Feng. After all, he died that time, but this time he may get a lot of news about the Zerg.


    "Jing Feng is really dead this time, right?" Ning Xi was really afraid that he would have another clone.


    Jiuying sneered: "Do you think the clone is Chinese cabbage, he can have a clone by a good chance."


    "I learned from his outermost memory that he only has one clone and one main body. This time he is really dead, and I have swallowed Jing Feng''s soul. Don''t worry about himing out and jumping. ." He added.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Just don''te out and jump again!"


    The scourge of Jing Feng is finally dead, and now it seems to be somewhat useful, and he died well!


    Ning Xi asked Dragon Turtle to collect all these Zerg space rings, and she and Luo Yinhuang sent them back to the airship first.


    No matter how small a grasshopper is, it is still meat. Ning Xi has never disliked it, as long as there is a space ring to harvest it.

 Chapter 2179: feel incredible

    Chapter 2179: feel incredible


    As soon as Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang returned to the airship, they received the hot gazes of thousands of people.


    They were so surprised and excited that they never thought they could destroy this Zerg army from the beginning.


    Originally, I thought that it would be a miracle that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could take them out safely. After all, even Hall Master Ji and Elder Su almost fell with them.


    Who would have thought that the ending would be such a strong reversal, the strength of the two ispletely incredible.


    But anyway, this is the best result.


    "Miss Ning, Luo Shao has worked hard!"


    "You are so strong!"


    "Miss Ning, Luo Shao is mighty!"


    The praise came out of their mouths, and both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang just smiled and nodded politely.


    This kind of attitude also made the people present feel very cordial. They had met several young people who had recently risen up. Each of them was far worse than the two of Ning Xi, but each was more arrogant than the other.


    These thousands of people really rxed, and they also entered the virtual world one after another, and found that many of the three ns and demons were celebrating.


    They were also excited to tell these people about the battle they had seen with their own eyes, and how dangerous it was before, and they praised Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang as unique in the world.


    From death to life, from despair to miraculous survival, they don''t know what words to use to describe their feelings, only in this way can they express their happiness and gratitude to Ning Xi and the two.


    As soon as the Zerg army was destroyed, the flying boat sent by the Temple of God''s Punishment arrived here quickly and picked up the thousands of people who had been trapped before.


    It wasn''t that they didn''te before, but that they died when they came, so they could only park the flying boat not far away and stand by.


    Then Ning Xi and a few people were left on the airship, and it was finally rtively quiet.


    Ning Xi looked at Sikongyao and said gratefully, "Boss, your shot is extraordinary, amazing! Thank you so much this time!"


    Sikong Yao hooked his lips: "I''m the boss, that''s what it should be."


    If he can''t even deal with a Xuansheng Zerg, then he shouldn''t mix anymore, and he will beughed at by his brothers and sisters when he goes back.


    "How many brushes do you really have?" Ji Qinn looked at Sikong Yao with an admiring smile.


    This guy''s strength and talent are really notparable to those from the lower realms. Fortunately, the baby apprentice fooled this guy to stay, otherwise Knox would have to run away today.


    Sikong Yao nced at him lightly, and said arrogantly, "Nonsense, in fact, I have a lot of brushes when ying games."


    "Would you like to let me sit with your gang leader?" The gang leader''s positional authority is much greater than that of ordinary gang leaders. He has long been very interested, but Ji Qinn will not let him.


    As for starting a new gang again, he didn''t say anything for fear of trouble. He didn''t know how long it would take to develop it into the scale and strength of the Ji Qinn gang.


    So he always thought about the gang leader throne under Ji Qinn''s ass.


    Ji Qinnughed: "Okay, I''ll give you a seat for a while."


    For the sake of this guy''s contribution today, they will tolerate him for a while, anyway, this guy won''t stay in the lower realm for long.


    "Really?" Sikong Yao was surprised. He originally said that he had no hope. After all, he had been rejected several times before.


    Ji Qinn nodded, "Really, but as the leader of the gang, when we fight with the Zerg again in the future, if we encounter any trouble, we have to trouble you to take action."


    "Okay, it''s not a big deal." Sikong Yao waved his hand indifferently, this was really just a gesture for him.

 Chapter 2180: must find out

    Chapter 2180: must find out


    After getting the rest of the inheritance, Jing Feng and Knox werepletely wiped out. Ning Xi was in a good mood and entered the flightmand for the biscuits.


    They flew directly back to the human race. Ning Xi was going to retreat and start to integrate the inheritance of the four arts, and then go to that ce to see if he could solve the Zerg base camp.


    Ji Qinn and Su Yi followed Sikong Yao into the virtual world to y games when they were free. Recently, they were going to rest and rx for a while. They were too busy before.


    Flying towards the human race didn''t have to be in a hurry, Ning Xi reced the gold Lingyu left in the biscuits with purple Lingyu, and flew back leisurely all the way.


    After half a month, Jiu Ying, who hadpletely refined Knox''s soul, woke up.


    Ning Xi found out immediately, "How is it?"


    "There is a lot of useful news, but two of the most important ones."


    Jiuying paused and said: "One is that in his memory there is the stronghold and overall n of the Zerg eroding the three tribes, as well as the identity of the high-level Zerg spies in the three tribes; the second is that the avatar of the insect emperor is hidden in the three tribes, very Powerful and mysterious."


    "The body of the Insect King has reached the level of cultivation that surpasses the super-profound saint, but it is only because of the restrictions and talentws in that ce that it has been unable to truly upgrade and soar for a long time."


    "His avatar is left over from thest war with the three tribes. Once he breaks through to the super mysterious saint and is baptized by thews of heaven and earth, the body of the insect emperor in that ce will also break through, and then forcibly tear open the surrounding restrictions."


    Jiuying''s eyes froze, "Knox''s fusion with Yan Zian is just a backup and a cover to cover up. In fact, it is the Insect Emperor who will destroy the ban."


    "Is there any news about the Insect King clone?" Ning Xi frowned deeply.


    At this time, Ji Qinn and Su Yi also came out of the virtual world one after another. Sikong Yao didn''t care about the affairs of this continent, so he continued the game.


    Jiuying shook his head: "I don''t know, ording to Knox''s soul memory, no Zerg in the Zerg knows the clone of the Zerg Emperor, only that it has been lurking in the three tribes for a long time."


    "But the Insect Emperor should have been silent for a long time, and it is estimated that he wille out recently. This is a clue."


    "Do you know the current strength of the Zerg clone?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Jiuying replied: "It is roughly the peak of Xuansheng, and it may be upgraded at any time, so we must find it out."


    "I will send a message to the high-level officials of the three ns in a while, and let them pay more attention to thete Xuansheng and peak powerhouses who have been active recently or suddenly appeared from the hidden world."


    Ning Xi continued: "Finding the Insect King clone is a key point. It is also very important to destroy all the strongholds of the Zerg eroding the human race and catch all the spies, and it is the first thing we should do now."


    "If there is no wave after wave of the Zerg army, we can easily deal with the Zerg Emperor alone."


    The Zerg Emperor is the supreme leader of the Zerg, and has the right to decide the life and death of all Zerg. As long as its clone and body are killed, the Zerg will no longer be a hidden danger of the three tribes.


    It''s just that the most difficult thing is to deal with the insect emperor. Ning Xi always feels that the other party''s clone should be about to surface.


    Su Yi said in agreement: "Yes, let''s destroy the Zerg stronghold first, so that they will be crushed, and then the Zerg Emperor will also be difficult to support."


    To say that the strength of the Insect King''s body and clones was so strong in the past, they were still a little afraid.


    But now, as long as Jiuying regains its peak strength, and with Sikong Yao''s assistance, there is still great hope to deal with the Insect Emperor.


    Of course, the key point is to take good care of the uncle Sikong Yao, and then he will be able to y his role, otherwise this guy might just throw the burden away.

 Chapter 2181: To be open and aboveboard?

    Chapter 2181: To be open and aboveboard?


    The current situation is not the worst, at least they got so many secrets from Knox''s memory when the Insect King clone n failed.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said to Jiuying, "Pass the information on all the strongholds and spies of the Zerg in the three ns to me with spiritual knowledge, and I will pass it on to the high-level officials of the three ns."


    Jiuying nodded: "Okay!"


    Soon he sorted it out and passed it on to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi sent it to the top of the three ns through the bracelet in the virtual world.


    Immediately, she swept the map, "We don''t have to go back first, let''s go and solve some of it."


    "Okay! Those **** bugs attacked us before, and I wanted to burn them all to death." Ji Qinn was still angry when she mentioned it.


    It was the first time that he needed to be rescued by apprentices and game friends, and he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Ning Xi yed with the bracelet and chuckled, "Okay! At that time, the two of us, master and apprentice, will y more with fire and worm skewers, and call gluttonous eaters to eat grilled worm meat."


    "Actually, I would like to thank Knox this time. If it weren''t for the trap heid, we would still be yed by the Insect King, and we would be passively endured."


    Of course, Uncle Sikong is also a very important role. Without him, Jiuying would not be able to read Knox''s memory.


    So this is definitely something that the Insect King can''t count. Instead, they have a bit of an advantage, and they only see how to make use of this advantage.


    "So it''s not false to say that fortune and misfortune depend on each other." Ji Qinn agreed very much.


    The high-level officials of the three ns were shocked when they received the news from Ning Xi, but only a few trusted high-level officials of the three ns knew about the Insect Emperor.


    Soon, the top officials of the three ns arranged their action ns one by one, and countless powerhouses of the three ns secretly dispatched from all sides, making a concerted and resolute move to destroy all the Zerg dens that Knox knew.


    All the high-level spies hidden in the three tribes were also arrested, and many Zerg ns were connected to miscarriage.


    The good news kepting out, and Ning Xi''s prestige became even louder among the three ns.


    Ning Xi and the others destroyed several major Zerg dens along the way, and captured several Zerg leaders and another general.


    Then Ning Xi and Ji Qinn fooled Sikong Yao for two days before letting this guye out of the game and use a secret technique to break the memory restrictions on the souls of severalmanders and the general.


    Jiuying devoured his soul and got a lot of useful news.


    "The news that this general knows is close to that of Knox, but recently the Zerg sent him a letter, asking him to make preparations for the capture of the capital of the three tribes at any time, and to capture as many Xuanzun and Xuansheng as possible. ."


    Jiuying paused and said, "If I guessed correctly, the Insect Emperor''s clone should rely on the Xuanzun and Xuansheng who devoured the three ns toplete the final promotion."


    "He will definitely show up recently, so keep an eye on the Xuansheng who intends to move from the three ns recently." Damn bugs are really annoying.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I willmunicate this news to the senior officials of the three ns again."


    But the Insect King''s n was doomed to fail.


    Everyone continued to sweep all the way. After half a year, the Zerg''s n to erode the three tribespletely failed, and many Zerg and Zerg spies who were caught out of the den ran away and headed for the mysterious ce.


    Once again a Zerg leader was arrested, and Jiuying got a message: "The Zerg Emperor ordered all Zerg to return to that mysterious ce, and then prepare to fight the three tribespletely."


    "They finally stopped ying yin and want to be open and aboveboard?" Ji Qinn was fed up with hiding Zerg, and if he wanted a decisive battle, he must kill happily.


    When Su Yi and the others heard the news, they were inexplicably relieved. After all, they didn''t need to dy for many more years?


    At this moment, Ning Xi received a message from her mother.

 Chapter 2182: I cant believe its so coincidental

    Chapter 2182: I can''t believe it''s so coincidental


    After reading the news from the bracelet, Ning Xi touched his chin.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yinhuang asked sideways.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "It is said that my grandfather, who has been dead for many years, has returned."


    Her mother''s master''s partner died many years ago, but now she suddenly came back with her master and Yan Zian''s master. This matter always made her feel very difficult.


    If she hadn''t read the memories of Knox and the other general, she wouldn''t have doubted anything, but now she has to doubt the person who suddenly appeared.


    Ji Qinn and the others were surprised to know who Ning Xi was talking about.


    "The news of his death from the alien race was widely heard back then. How can you say that if you survived, you will survive?"


    That was the heir to themander-in-chief of the alien race, and he was also a famous figure in the past, so knowing that he fell, the three races were sensational.


    Ji Qinn thought about it and asked, "Will there be a problem?"


    The high-level officials of the three ns are investigating the Xuansheng who has recently changed, but they have no clue. Now this may be a clue.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "I''m not sure, I''ll have to go and see to find out."


    "You want to go back to the alien race?" Ji Qinn raised her eyebrows: "If he is really a clone of the Insect King, then you are in danger."


    Ning Xi raised his finger and pointed at Sikong Yao who was ying a game, "Isn''t there someone here? I''m not afraid!"


    Sikong Yao has always had spiritual knowledge, and he found it immediately. He opened his eyes and red at Ning Xi, "Emotions, you are treating me as a bodyguard?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "No! But you are my boss. Isn''t the boss supposed to protect the younger brothers and sisters below?"


    "..." Sikong Yao choked, "Forget it, I''m toozy to bother with you, quickly destroy the insect emperor, I can go back."


    He didn''t really want to leave after ying the game, but several messages were sent to urge him.


    At that time, he will not only take Ning Xi, but also Luo Yinhuang and that Gong Dai, and also create a virtual world in Shangxuantian, otherwise the days will be too boring.


    "The boss is still wise!" Ning Xi ttered.


    Sikong Yao snorted coldly, but his eyes were full of smiles, and then arrogantly went to y his game.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips rose, she knew that Sikongyao and Jiuying belonged to the same attribute, so coaxing!


    "Why don''t we follow you?" Ji Qinn thought about it, but still wasn''t very concerned about the apprentice.


    Now that the three races are united, the Xuansheng of their human race has passed away, and the alien races will no longer be hostile.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t want it anymore. If you guys follow along, Master, our ns may be exposed."


    "Xiao Huanghuang and I can go back on the grounds of visiting rtives, and we can''t be suspicious."


    "Besides, that Grand Master might not be the Insect Emperor either, he just appeared by chance." Although Ning Xi didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence, it was not impossible.


    From an emotional point of view, in fact, she also hopes that the one is a normal alien, otherwise it will definitely affect her mother and Shizu.


    Ji Qinn sighed, "That''s right, then you must be careful."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded cautiously.


    After more than half a year of cleaning, the Zerg have been beaten to the point of shrinking to the ce waiting for the final counterattack and decisive battle, but it has been quiet and quiet.


    Ji Qinn and Su Yi also got off the airship halfway, and they wanted to go back to the human race.


    Ning Xi made the biscuits fly directly towards Guiyuan Peak.

 Chapter 2183: Do not believe

    Chapter 2183: Do not believe


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang arrived at Guiyuan Peak, they went to see her mother first.


    Xi Qingyou is now the currentmander of the alien race, and he does not stay in the Xi family most of the time as he used to, but guards Guiyuan Peak.


    Guiyuan Peak has a mountain that is her pce.


    Ning Xi looked at her mother''s increasingly high-ranking aura, and asked with a smile, "Mother, what''s the matter with Shizu and Shizu?"


    In front of others, Xi Qingyou is themander-in-chief, but in front of Ning Xi she is just a mother who dotes on her daughter, her aura has be much gentler, "The ce where your master and Meng Xinxuan fell together before is exactly your master. The ce where the Duke once fell."


    "It is said that the soul of your grandfather did not annihte and reincarnate at that time. In that Jedi, the soul grew stronger because of a chance, and then remodeled the body and survived."


    "Then your patriarch and Meng Xinxuan also fell into it. After years of hard work by the three of them, they finally opened up a space passage and came back."


    Ning Xi knew that Meng Xinxuan was Yan Zian''s master, so she pouted and asked, "Mother, do you believe this statement?"


    In front of Xi Qingyou, Ning Xi never concealed his nature and was very casual.


    Xi Qingyou never hides her thoughts in front of her daughter, she sighed: "I don''t believe it!"


    If she didn''t know about the Insect Emperor, of course she would believe it.


    But since she knew about the insect emperor, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the time of Shi Gong and the others was too coincidental, and the reason for returning was not without ws, so there was no way not to doubt it.


    "Is there any unusual behavior from the master? For example, he is very concerned about the war between the three races and the Zerg race, keeps asking about the situation on the alien side, and even has a faint intention to intervene in the biggest decision-making on the alien side, etc.?" Ning Creek asked.


    Xi Qingyouughed: "Really, I wouldn''t think too much about it before I reced it, after all, he was the heir to themander-in-chief, but now I can''t help but wonder if he has any purpose, so I told him about the alien race. The situation here is reserved.


    "However, it cannot be spected that he may be the clone of the Insect King. After all, he is a strong man on the side of the alien race, and he once stood in a high position. Such an approach is not a big problem."


    Immediately, she sighed: "It''s just that his identity is too special, and he can''t test him with the kind of artifact you refined, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome."


    "It''s okay for others to use the artifact test, but certainly not for him."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "If he wasn''t the Insect King, we would be embarrassed by such a test, and it would be difficult to get along again in the future."


    "And even if his status has disappeared for so many years, he is still very influential. It is not estimated that there will be high-level aliens who have opinions on you."


    "If it is tested that he is a Zerg, and if he dies, the damage to the alien side will be great."


    Xi Qingyou took Ning Xi''s hand, feeling the temperatureing from her palm, and her heart that had been dangling stabilized a bit, "That''s the reason, so I''m very confused now what to do."


    "It''s easy to handle. I''ll go and see the Grand Master, and maybe I''ll be able to tell if he''s a Zerg." Ning Xi is very sensitive to the smell of Zerg, and she ns to ask the boss to figure out how to identify it, and then we''ll be together. If you use it, you can''t believe it.


    Xi Qingyou was stunned for a while, "You go? If he is really the worm emperor, you will be in danger, no!"

 Chapter 2184: What a loss!

    Chapter 2184: What a loss!


    Ning Xi looked at her mother''s concerned eyes and knew that she didn''t want to put herself in danger.


    "Mother, if you care about it, you will be messed up."


    "If he is really the Insect King, since he hase back to the alien race, it must have a n, and he will not reveal his identity just because he sees me."


    Ning Xi changed the topic and said, "Of course, we also n for the worst. He ising for me, so I went to see him and let him expose it earlier is also a good thing."


    "I have a backer, so I''m not afraid that he will be bad for me, don''t worry." She shook her mother''s hand to reassure.


    She was also fed up with ying hide-and-seek with the insect king and the Zerg all day long, and this time to inquire was imperative.


    Xi Qingyou sighed, "Okay, I''ll apany you when the timees. If something dangerous happens, you and Yin Huang will use the teleportation talisman to leave as soon as possible."


    "Mother, I have the hood of Shang Xuantian, you don''t have to worry." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    When they came to Guiyuan Peak, Sikong Yao was toozy toe down, and still sat in the biscuits that had turned into war beasts, ying games with his two subordinates.


    Xi Qingyou knew about Sikongyao, but after thinking about the man''s power, he felt a little relieved, "Okay, I''ll act when the timees."


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered a question, "Mother, is there anything unusual between Shizu and that Meng Xinxuan?"


    "Your grandfather went into retreat after he came back. I only saw her once, and it seemed normal on the surface, but I always felt that she was avoiding me."


    Thinking of her master, Xi Qingyou couldn''t help but worry, "But her eyes on me haven''t changed, it''s the same as before, so I believe she''s definitely not a Zerg."


    She paused and said, "Meng Xinxuan also kept a low profile after she came back. Most of the time she seldom came out in her yard, but I couldn''t see anything unusual."


    "But this is also abnormal. After all, ording to her temperament in the past, she will definitely not be convinced that I am themander-in-chief after returning, and then stir up the storm. It''s really unustomed to be so quiet all of a sudden!" She changed her words. emotion.


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, "Well, judging from the reactions of Shizu and Meng Xinxuan, there are problems, maybe the problem with that teacher is even bigger."


    "Get ready today, and I''ll take you to see the master and master tomorrow." Xi Qingyou said.


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi and her mother had another conversation before going to the side hall with Luo Yinhuang.


    After entering the side hall, they entered the biscuits.


    Sikong Yao was sitting and drinking tea when he saw the twoe in and raised his eyebrows: "Why did youe back?"


    "Otherwise?" Ning Xi also raised his eyebrows.


    Sikong Yaoughed: "I thought you were going to fight."


    "I can''t be sure of his identity now, how can I fight!" Ning Xi leanedzily on the sofa.


    Then he looked at Sikong Yao with a smile on his face, "So I need your help, boss."


    Sikongyao was speechless, he felt that he should not stay in the lower realm, this woman was too self-conscious, and often called him.


    You must know that in the upper realm, even if his father asks him to do things, it depends on his mood.


    But after getting on the pirate ship for a while, he couldn''t get off. He asked angrily, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s nothing, but I''m afraid that I can''t judge correctly, and I want to ask you to help judge whether he is the Insect King."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "If he''s really the Insect King, I''ll trouble you to grab him."


    "You think I''m a free coolie! I can''t be bothered with such troublesome things." Sikong Yao rolled her eyes at her.


    The three demon kings of his dignified demons, let him lower his body and take the initiative to deal with a Xuansheng bug? What a loss!

 Chapter 2185: Did I owe you in my last life?

    Chapter 2185: Did I owe you in myst life?


    How could Ning Xi not know the mind of this uncle.


    She said with a smile: "Boss, who made you so powerful and powerful, didn''t wee to you for help when we couldn''t do anything about it?"


    "If you have been dealing with this insect king, you don''t know when you will be able to go to the upper realm." She added meaningfully.


    Sikong Yao red at Ning Xi angrily, "I really don''t know if I owe you in myst life."


    Not only was this woman robbed of the Inheritance Bead, but now she has to help her often, it''s too frustrating!


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It means that I didn''t know what good things I did in myst life to meet such a good boss like you."


    She worked too hard for the three ns!


    Sikong Yao said funny: "Okay, I don''t know how careful you are! Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Is there any way you can follow me tomorrow, but not let my grandfather find out?" Ning Xi asked.


    Sikong Yao thought for a while and said, "I have a secret method to make it smaller. Then I can hide my breath and hide it on Jiuying''s body."


    Since he was going to be ready to help, he didn''t hide his clumsiness.


    More annoying to those bugs that were wasting his time.


    "Okay, then thank you boss." Ning Xi was relieved.


    Sikong Yao didn''t bother to care about her anymore, so he entered the virtual world to continue the game.


    Ning Xi refined the Spirit Origin Spear again, while Luo Yinhuang refined the Formation Talisman.


    After lunch time the next day, Xi Qingyou took Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to visit her master and master.


    Sikong Yao turned into a man the size of a flea, hidden in the fur on Jiu Ying''s head, not only Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang couldn''t find his breath, but Jiu Ying was equally difficult to find.


    I didn''t say hello in advance before I went, it was very sudden.


    After arriving at the gate of the courtyard, a waiter brought the three in.


    There were three people sitting in the main hall, a morous woman in white, a coquettish woman in red, and a handsome man.


    After entering, Xi Qingyou first greeted the woman in white, "I have seen the master!"


    Then a handsome man, a woman in red, "I have seen Master, Commander Meng!"


    The handsome man smiled gracefully: "Qingyou is here! Sit down!"


    Then he set his eyes on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, "These two are Ning Xiaoyou and Luo Xiaoyou who are famous in the maind recently."


    Xi Qingyou sat down with the two of them and said with a smile: "Master is joking, the two little guys are not famous in the maind."


    "Master Master!" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang greeted.


    Then he greeted the woman in white and the woman in red: "Master, Commander Meng!"


    The temperament of a handsome man is very gentle and elegant. At first nce, people will think that he is like a piece of warm jade, which can make people feel good.


    But Ningxi felt an inexplicable dislike from the bottom of her heart. Instead, it was Meng Xinxuan, who had been rumored to hate her, which made her feel an indescribable favor.


    Her sixth sense has always been urate, so she was more prepared for the handsome man.


    The woman in white swept a nce at the three people who were Shaoxi Qingyou, and frowned slightly: "Why did youe here without saying hello?"


    Xi Qingyou was a little surprised, but she didn''t show it on her face, "Xi''er heard that you are more concerned about the master''s return, so I brought them to meet."


    "I''ve seen it now, go back first, and I''ll ask you toe over another day." The woman in white looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang displeased, as if she was annoyed by looking at them a few more times, so she opened her mouth to drive people away.

 Chapter 2186: there is indeed a problem

    Chapter 2186: there is indeed a problem


    When Xi Qingyou saw that the master was not happy with his daughter and son-inw, he was surprised again, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    Ning Xi saw that the master looked at him with displeased eyes, and his face was also very cold, but he couldn''t hate it.


    As if the other party was eager to let them go.


    What''s even more surprising is that Meng Xinxuan also looked at Xi Qingyou and said, "Your daughter and son-inw are not lovable, let alone your master, even I don''t like it."


    "Don''t bring them to disturb your master and master in the future." Her tone was a little heavier.


    Xi Qingyou wrinkled every day. She was very unhappy when her daughter and son-inw were told that.


    Just as he was about to refute, the handsome man spoke first, "I see that Ning Xiaoyou and Luo Xiaoyou are very good!"


    "Your master and Commander Meng are joking, don''t take it seriously." He seemed to be clearing the way for the unpleasant words of the two just now.


    Meng Xinxuan sneered: "I never like to joke!"


    "Are you the Ning Xi who is said to be very famous recently?" She looked at Ning Xi critically, "It doesn''t look very good! The rumors are really unbelievable."


    "This is not the ce where your human race shoulde. You can go back where you came from." She ordered the expulsion.


    The handsome man frowned slightly, "Xinxuan, this is Qingyou''s daughter, be careful when you speak."


    "The visitor is a guest, of course you have to sit for a while!" He immediately ordered tea to be served.


    Then he instead ordered Meng Xinxuan to evict guests, "Xinxuan, I already know what you just said, you go back first."


    Meng Xinxuan raised her beautiful eyebrows, "I don''t want to go back, I just have to sit for more."


    "You!" The handsome man looked a little helpless, "Let''s go."


    Exin to Ning Xi and the two, "Your master and Commander Meng have just had a conflict, and that''s why they took their anger on you, don''t take it offense!"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi replied indifferently, picked up the teacup handed over by the maid and flicked it.


    "There''s something wrong with the tea." Sikong Yao''s voice sounded in Ning Xi''s sea of consciousness.


    Ning Xi looked at it, but she didn''t see anything, "Boss, what''s the problem?"


    "This kind of spiritual tea is called Dream, and it''s not a problem to brew it like this normally, but adding a special kind of snow water to brew it will give people a wonderful illusion, and some people will choose to use it to temper their mood. "


    Sikong Yao paused and said: "But there are also people who use it to harm others. It''s not so easy to break free after falling into a hallucination."


    "This guy seems to have been to the small fantasy world. This tea is a special product of the small interface." He has not been to the small fantasy world, but he served this tea when someone in the upper world was paying tribute, but the grade was higher than now. The one in the cup is much higher.


    "It turns out that there is indeed a problem with his identity." Ning Xi already has more than 70% confidence in the judgment. Even if this master is not the worm emperor, he is inseparable from the zerg.


    It really made her hate it at first sight, and it was basically a bug.


    Sikong Yao said in agreement: "He hides an aura simr to that of a demon, his soul force is the most powerfulpared to anyone I''ve ever seen in your world, it should be the one you found before. The Insect King is no doubt."


    "Are you going to arrest him now?" he asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and replied, "Wait!"


    The words of her master and Meng Xinxuan just now were very ugly, but they both expressed a meaning and told them to leave quickly. Does that mean they know his identity?

 Chapter 2187: long-awaited

    Chapter 2187: long-awaited


    The more Ning Xi thought about it, the more suspicious it became, so she was ready to give it a try.


    So she picked up the teacup and brought it to her lips, pretending to drink it.


    "Bang!" The white-clothed woman suddenly smashed the teacup in her hand to the ground.


    Leng Yan''s face was full of displeasure and looked at Xi Qingyou, "Qingyou, take them back first, I feel very upset when I look at them."


    Xi Qingyou also saw some clues, stood up and said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll take them away first!"


    Meng Xinxuan stood up, walked in front of Ning Xi, took the tea cup from her hand and put it on the table, "Just in time I want to go out, let''s go together."


    Pulling Ning Xi''s wrist to go out, Xi Qingyou and Luo Yinhuang also followed.


    However, after only taking two steps, a handsome man sighed softly from behind, "You still have to deliberately sabotage my n! This is to force me to expose, are you happy?"


    Meng Xinxuan turned her head sharply and red at the handsome man, "No one is forcing you."


    "Nanmenyue, you are enough." The woman in white looked sideways at the handsome man, "Let them leave."


    Nanmen hooked his lips more and more, "Yiyi, do you think it''s possible? This is what they brought to the door on their own initiative, and I didn''t break my promise to you."


    "You!" Xiao Yi''s face turned pale.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Come on, it seems we can''t leave."


    Nanmenughed softly: "Ning Xiaoyou is so smart, could it be that he has already guessed my identity?"


    "Insect King, I''ve heard the name for a long time!" Since the other party said so, Ning Xi also changed the dull and straight-to-the-point smile from before.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Meng Xinxuan, who was holding Ning Xi''s hand, sighed and released her hand, "You guys are really stupid. If you''ve guessed it, why take the initiative to bring it to the door."


    Xiao Yi''s face was also a little ugly, "You are too naive!"


    This man is so powerful that it''s hard to get out of it.


    Ning Xi was actually surprised why ording to the rumors, two rivals in love who would kill each other when they met, would stand on a united front, but still agreed with their previous actions.


    At least it means that they have not colluded with the insect king, or they have not been controlled by the insect race.


    Nanmen Yue picked up the teacup and took a sip, looked at the three of Ning Xi with a half-smile and said, "Since we''re here, let''s have a good chat and drink tea!"


    Xiao Yi sneered: "Your tea is too precious, these juniors don''t have the fortune to drink it."


    "Yiyi, you''ve overstepped!" Nanmen Yue turned his head to Xiao Yi''s face with a smile, but there was a bit of coldness and warning in his eyes.


    Xiao Yi sneered, "There''s something wrong with this tea, I''ll overtake it, or you can kill me."


    Nanmen squinted his eyes more and more, "Very good, you are also starting to challenge my bottom line!"


    "Like someone who rarely challenges your bottom line, can you, Nanmen Yue, have the awareness that someone from my race must be different?" Meng Xinxuan also sneered sarcastically.


    Ning Xi watched the three confrontation, and found that there was no deep love between them and the Insect Emperor at all, but mostly disgust, and there was probably a story in it.


    Nanmen waved his sleeves gently, and Meng Xinxuan who was standing suddenly flew upside down and fell heavily on the doorpost, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xinxuan, I said that your violent temper will change, why don''t you always listen?" Nanmen Yue''s voice was gentle and even with a tone of doting, but it made people shudder.


    Ning Xi has discovered that this insect emperor is a pervert, not just an ordinary pervert!

 Chapter 2188: Youre so good at me

    Chapter 2188: You''re so good at me


    Meng Xinxuan covered her chest and looked at Nanmen Yue with cold eyes.


    "You only have this ability!"


    Immediately, a few small flying swords were sacrificed from the cuffs, and they attacked the south gate in unison.


    Nanmen Yue didn''t expect Meng Xinxuan to dare to do it. This little flying sword is her natural artifact and is still very powerful, so he could only stand up to meet it.


    Then Xiao Yi, who was sitting beside him, suddenly had a long sword with energy condensing in his hand, which stabbed into his back and heart when Nanmen Yue greeted Xiao Feijian.


    Her cultivation is also a Profound Sage, and this energy sword is condensed by her whole body''s profound energy using a secret method, and its attack power is also very strong.


    Nanmen Yue was blocking Xiaojian, so Xiao Yi''s long sword sank straight into his heart.


    He turned his head and widened his eyes, looking at Xiao Yi with an unbelievable look, "You, you can really do anything to me."


    Xiao Yi''s expression was indifferent, and her voice was even colder, "Why can''t I do anything to you? Is it just because you are my husband? But don''t forget, you are a bug, I am a human, and you have to use conspiracies to upy mine. Home, how could I not be able to do it."


    Nanmen Yue''s eyes were filled with gloom, "Humans and insects can also bebined, and my father is also human."


    His mother was thest Insect King, and his father was a human man.


    He fell in love with Xiao Yi the first time he saw her, so he took the blood of an alien and condensed it into his current body. Finally moved her to be a Taoistpanion.


    Of course, entering the alien race to be the nextmander-in-chief heir is also of great benefit to the Zerg, killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s just that he encountered some idents many years ago, and for the n of the entire Zerg to sessfully capture this continent, he had to fake death.


    But she didn''t expect that after meeting again, his identity was identally discovered by Xiao Yi, which made herpletely hate him.


    He even wanted to kill him now, which filled his heart with anger and heartache.


    "That''s your father''s self-indulgent depravity, actually being in thepany of the Zerg. I was blind to marry you." Xiao Yi''s pain has long since passed.


    The more she loved Nanmen, the more she hated him now, and the more disgusting his true identity and purpose.


    If he was just a Zerg, but he didn''t use any conspiracy to invade her homnd, she might still be able to ept his identity, but now it feels ironic and disgusting when she thinks of the beauty of the past.


    Seeing the disgusted look in Xiao Yi''s eyes, Nanmen Yue''s heart clenched and hurt again, and the whole person was in a situation where he would copse at any time.


    He was reluctant to shoot at Xiao Yi, but he was willing to shoot at Meng Xinxuan, and Lianxiang Xiyu, who was once loved by her, waspletely reced by anger.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Xinxuan, Xiao Yi would never have discovered his identity. When he conquered the maind and became the emperor here, it would be fine for her to know by then.


    As a result, the aura of the peak of Xuansheng broke out, annihting the small sword directly, and pped it at Meng Xinxuan, a profound palm.


    On the other hand, Meng Xinxuan raised a relief arc on her lips, quietly watching the big palm fall.


    During the period, he also said to Xi Qingyou: "Hurry up and run with them."


    The profound energy and vitality in her body quickly began to squeeze to the position of her dantian. This was the rhythm of preparing to explode.


    Ning Xi threw the nine babies on his shoulders as soon as Nanmen Yue shot.


    "Go and save people!"

 Chapter 2189: Absolutely unforgivable!

    Chapter 2189: Absolutely unforgivable!


    Jiuying didn''t have time toin, a flying body stood in front of Meng Xinxuan, and her tail swept away the big palm.


    After devouring the souls of so many Xuansheng Zerg, Jiuying is almost back to its peak.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, and the two of them, in tacit understanding, moved towards the south gate more and more.


    Half a year ago, their body and avatar had already entered the semi-holy cultivation level, and they were only half a step away from Xuansheng.


    It''s just that it has been unable to break through to the end, and what iscking is a kind of epiphany.


    Now it''s more appropriate to use Nanmen to practice, if it really can''t be dealt with, then there is still Sikong Yao.


    n for the worst, their bodies will fall, at least their clones will still be alive.


    Therefore, the two have no psychological burden.


    Xi Qingyou also shot without hesitation, and Xiao Yi and Meng Xinxuan continued to shoot without mercy.


    The more appropriate the group fights at the South Gate.


    It''s just that Nanmenyue''s strength is too strong, and he has several kinds of innate magical powers. It''s okay to be pierced in the heart just now, and their attacks have no fatal damage to him.


    What made him troublesome was the entanglement of Jiuying, Ningxi''s spirit source spear containing Bai Lingyu and Luo Yinhuang''s refining of a magic formation that was close to the holy grade.


    His body was smashed to pieces several times, and Luo Yinhuang also turned into a blue dragon and used the innate magical powers of space and time, but he still failed to kill him.


    Every time the body is broken, it can be reunited again, a proper immortal Xiaoqiang!


    "Ah!!" The battlested for a long time, and Nanmenyue''s life breath was also reduced by more than 20%, making his eyes red with murderous intent, "You give me to die!"


    He used 10% of his life force to transform into a hurricane, shaking all the besieged people away.


    "Pfft!" Ning Xi and several people were injured in the abdomen after being shaken, and they all spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a few pills and threw them to a few people. After taking one himself, he continued to greet them.


    "Mother, you, Shizu, and Meng Tong are leading the way out." After Ning Xi took the medicine, a cool feeling spread throughout her body, her injuries gradually healed, and her whole body felt much morefortable.


    Her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s alchemy skills have improved a lot.


    Although Xi Qingyou was worried about the safety of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, she also knew that it was a disservice for them to stay, "Be careful!"


    Then they went to help Meng Xinxuan, who was more seriously injured. Xiao Yi was not willing to fight, and the three of them withdrew from the fighting circle.


    Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying continued to besiege Nanmenyue, forcing him to use secret tricks one after another.


    "Damn, I must kill you all!" The life breath was cut by another 10%, and Nanmen Yue was even more furious.


    At this moment, the mouth of the sword that Xiao Yi stabbed in his back suddenly rotted away, and rotted away more quickly towards the surroundings.


    A piercing pain spread all over his body. He swayed and stared at Xiao Yi with wide eyes, "You have the poison of a rotten flower on your sword, and you actually gave me such a ruthless hand."


    As long as the rotten flower is ground into powder, it can be a super poison that can corrode the body, soul and profound strength, and it is still useful to Xuansheng.


    In the Jedi, Xiao Yi once got one by ident. He wanted her to ask for it, but she didn''t give it.


    But I didn''t expect her to use it on him now.


    "Ah!" He roared in pain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi remembered what he had done over the years, but his heart couldn''t regenerate the slightest wave, "You better die."


    "Xiao Yi, you vicious woman!" Nanmen looked at her with more hatred, without the slightest love in his eyes.


    Now he just wants topletely destroy this woman he once deeply loved, and he dares to betray him like this, absolutely unforgivable!

 Chapter 2190: Such an opportunity is rare

    Chapter 2190: Such an opportunity is rare


    As soon as Ning Xi saw Nanmen Yue''s expression, he could guess what he was thinking.


    In fact, this Insect Emperor doesn''t love anyone. He only loves himself, and his love for her master is limited. Once his interests are touched, love is nothing at all.


    Xiao Yi can also see clearly, and is extremely grateful that he hase to his senses and is no longer fooled by this man.


    "Die!" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stepped up their attacks again, and Jiuying tried their best to entangle him.


    Nanmenyue also exploded with all the energy at this time, and invisible apertures overflowed from him, with a kind of bacsh and strangtion.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation strength is still slightly inferior, and they are extremely ufortable when this power affects the whole person, and they retreat again and again.


    It''s just that the force keeps sticking, as if it''s hard to get rid of it.


    Then Nanmen Yue consumed another 20% of his vitality to support the aperture,pletely trapping Jiuying, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang in an aperture bubble.


    His breath was a little weak at this time, and most of his entire back was rotted.


    He didn''t rush to take action on Xiao Yi and the three, but took out a bottle of spiritual liquid that has a good effect on the Zerg and swallowed it, and then sat cross-legged to recover, and even tried his best to resist the poison of the rotten flower on his back, and he was cold and stern. looking at the three apertures.


    Jiuying is the pinnacle of Profound Sage, and he won''t die if he hits his aperture, but he can''te out easily, and injuries are even more inevitable.


    After Jiuying was seriously injured by the bacsh, he took the other party''s body back to absorb and refine it, maybe it could help his avatar sessfully advance to Xuanshen.


    As for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, he sneered, unless they can advance to Xuansheng, there is only one dead end.


    He sat cross-legged and watched silently, seeing that the three of Xi Qingyou wanted to rescue them, he nodded to them, and a light circle came and trapped them.


    This aperture can swallow life force, but the speed is slower, but it can also trap the three of Xi Qingyou.


    Xi Qingyou was anxious, but no matter how she attacked, she couldn''t break the aperture.


    Meng Xinxuan sighed: "You don''t have to do useless work anymore, the more you move, the faster you lose your vitality. Now you can only rely on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang."


    This is the secret technique that Nanmen Yue consumes life force, and it is impossible to break it with their strength.


    Xi Qingyou could only stop and quietly looked up at the top.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t help Ning Xi and the others at this time, she pursed her lips and looked up.


    Ning Xi was trapped in the aperture, unable to use any profound energy, otherwise he would be attacked by the aperture, and his whole body felt as if he had been stabbed by countless needles.


    She took out the Lingyuan gun and was attacked by bacsh. Fortunately, she only tried to use the Qinglingyu, otherwise she would be seriously injured.


    "Peace your mind, adjust your mood, and try to attack Profound Sage. Such an opportunity is rare." Just when Ningxi was thinking about whether to calm down and think of a way, Sikong Yao''s voice suddenly sounded in the sea of knowledge.


    Not only Sikong Yao''s voice transmission in her sea of consciousness, but also the same words sounded in Luo Yinhuang''s sea of consciousness.


    "Okay!" Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were very smart people, and roughly guessed the deep meaning of Sikongyao''s words.


    So regardless of the bacsh and the erosion of a trace of strength, they both sat cross-legged andprehended the battle just now, as well as the realization that they are now facing the danger of life and death.


    Jiu Ying has rough skin and thick flesh, plus his unfamiliar strength, although he will not be able to break the aperture for a while, but it is the easiest one to resist.


    "Aren''t you going to kill that guy outside?" He looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with some worry, and then Sikong Yao''s voice transmission was hidden above his head.

 Chapter 2191: Today is your day of death

    Chapter 2191: Today is your day of death


    Sikong Yaoyzily on top of Jiuying''s head.


    Leisurely replied: "What''s the hurry, this kind of life and death training is a good thing for them, anyway, they really can''t die, with their talent and mind, maybe they can break through Xuan Sheng."


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang have not been a hundred years since they were born, so it is not easy to advance to Xuansheng, and the umtion of time is not enough.


    So if you want to make a breakthrough, you can only find another way. Sikong Yao thinks this is a good opportunity.


    Jiuying recalled his words, "It seems quite reasonable, anyway, you can guarantee that they don''t die."


    "Will this guy run away?" He nced coldly at Nanmen Yue who was sitting cross-legged not far away.


    Sikong Yao said with certainty: "No, he is waiting to kill you, to collect the corpses for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, this kind of idiot likes to be self-righteous, and he will just wait and cry if he doesn''t run away now. ."


    "Besides, that rotten flower is not a good stubble. If he doesn''t force it out, he won''t be able to force it out after dying it. Although he won''t be able to die at that time, it is better to live every day than a dead body and rot again and again. In the torture, he is not stupid."


    "Besides, if he really runs away, isn''t it still me?" Sikong Yao was toozy to move, but if Nanmen really wanted to run away, he would go out to stop him.


    "Okay, then wait and see." Jiuying nodded.


    Nanmen saw that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang actually practiced and understood in the aperture, and his eyes were full of ridicule. He didn''t think that the two little guys who had practiced less than a hundred years could really break through to Xuansheng.


    He is also gradually recovering and coercing, and he doesn''t have much energy to manage, and he is more confident in his methods.


    Time was lost little by little, and three days passed in a sh.


    The aperture around Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang kept shrinking, which squeezed them a lot, and the shadow of death deepened every day.


    At the same time, the body is also suffering tremendous pain, and the trace of erosive power prates into the body, like countless knives cutting flesh.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang trembled from time to time, their faces turned from pale to pale, their foreheads were dripping with sweat, and even their robes were already wet with sweat, all of which came out of pain.


    But they gritted their teeth and endured this kind of pain for the first time.


    Neither of them gave up, and still let their state of mind be in a peaceful state toprehend.


    The aperture was squeezing every moment, and Ning Xi and the two gradually felt a state of suffocation. Not only was the whole body hurt and ufortable like being cut by a knife, but the body was more like being torn apart.


    But the will of the two is very firm, and their perseverance is notparable to that of ordinary people. After experiencing such life and death and torture, their understanding has elerated.


    Thanks to Xiao Yi''s poisoning on Nanmen before, it dyed his time to attack them, giving them more time toprehend more deeply.


    Jiuying was also squeezed by the aperture, but he himself had the innate supernatural power to resist. In addition, he narrowed his body a little bit with the aperture, and the situation was much better than that of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    After another seven days, Nanmen Yue temporarily controlled the toxin of the rotten flower on his back, and his body recovered a lot.


    He stood up and looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, whose bodies had been squeezed by the aperture, and looked like they were about to deform.

 Chapter 2192: Didnt let him look away

    Chapter 2192: Didn''t let him look away


    Xi Qingyou''s face was full of anxiety, but there was nothing she could do.


    Xiao Yi saw his apprentice''s anxious and desperate look, and his heart was stabbed. He looked up at Nanmen Yue and said, "Nanmen Yue, do you really want to attack Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang?"


    Nanmen Yue chuckled: "Yiyi, you don''t need to say more, I can''t let go of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang today, two people who will be a big hidden danger to the Zerg."


    "I''ll take you away when I kill them." In any case, his love for Xiao Yi is not fake, he has to take her away no matter what.


    Xiao Yi took a deep breath, "If you move Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, then I''ll have to blow myself up. Even if I can''t die with you, it will definitely make you hurt."


    "You really want to be so heartless?" Nanmen Yue''s face was extremely gloomy.


    His own woman actually stood on the side of the enemy, and constantly opposed him, his patience has reached the limit.


    Xiao Yi nodded decisively: "I do what I say, you know my temperament."


    If the apprentice''s precious children were killed by her husband, she would have no face to live any longer.


    Although she thought she didn''t have such an important weight in Nanmen Yue''s heart, she had to try to threaten, she couldn''t watch Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang fall.


    Nanmen sneered coldly, "Xiao Yi, you are really good."


    "I''m going to kill people today, so don''t even think about exploding yourself!" After he finished speaking, he clicked on Xiao Yi''s position again, and three golden rays of light emerged from the aperture, directly entangling the three of Xiao Yi.


    The faces of Xiao Yi and the others changed, and they wanted to break free, but they found that the profound energy in their bodies could no longer be mobilized, "Nanmen, the more you are despicable!"


    "Then you can get to know me again." Nanmen Yue has already revealed his true nature, and he doesn''t want to pretend like he used to.


    He was not in charge of Xiao Yi and the other three, and he shed in front of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Immediately raised his hands, there was a burning energy ball in both hands, with a zing destructive power.


    "You are lucky to be able to die under my strongest attacking ultimate move." He hooked his lips and pushed the energy ball toward the aperture where Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were with his backhand.


    Seeing this, Jiuying hurriedly scratched Sikong Yao above his head with his paw, "You haven''t shot yet."


    "What''s the hurry? I''m measured." Sikong Yao''s still leisurely voice came.


    Jiu Ying really wanted to scratch him to death with a paw, "You have the measure to give the ghost, if you don''t do it, it will be toote!"


    "You''re still in a bad mood!" Sikong Yao stood up and said in disgust.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, Ning Xi was about to die, if he could still calm down, it would be too cold-blooded.


    Just as he was anxious, suddenly a thunder sounded from the sky not far away.


    Immediately afterwards, a second different thunder sounded, and one after another, the clouds of robbery drilled out one after another and spread densely over the heads of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Jiuying was stunned for a moment, "What? Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang actually broke through one after another!"


    These two are too perverted.


    Sikong Yao breathed a sigh of relief and said proudly, "Look, I said don''t worry."


    Although he felt that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had reached a critical point, he was not sure whether they could forcefully break through the bottleneck in the end.


    I''m only ready to wait for thest moment. If the two of them can''t seed, then he will just make another move. Everything is under his control.


    However, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t let him look away, which made him feel a little better.

 Chapter 2193: Its just a dream!

    Chapter 2193: It''s just a dream!


    The robbery cloud came very fast, and it only took a few breaths to spread all around.


    The thunder came from far and near, and the momentum was extremely mighty.


    Nanmen, who had just pushed the ball to the aperture, waspletely dumbfounded. He never thought that in just ten days, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had actually broken through the final bottleneck and advanced.


    During the promotion, the promotion is protected by thew of heaven and earth, and it is possible to fail only if it is attacked and harassed at thest minute.


    Therefore, the two energy **** released by his ultimate move were annihted by thew of heaven and earth as soon as they approached Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Then the purple-golden thunderbolts fell one after another, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang endured the pain and opened their eyes one after another, and they understood each other''s meaning with a nce.


    The two quickly met the thunder, and with the help of the power of the thunder, the aperture that trapped them was forcibly sted open a few cracks.


    After forcibly breaking through the crack, the two rushed towards Nanmen Yue without hesitation.


    The speed of the two people is fast, and the speed of Tianlei is not slow, and then the surrounding of the three people bes a sea of thunder.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are very talented, and they have practiced for less than a hundred years, so the Thunder Tribtion is very fierce and powerful, surpassing the Thunder Tribtion of all Xuanzuns in this continent when they were promoted to Xuansheng.


    Nanmen Yue was entangled by two people and was forced to be involved in the thunder tribtion.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang first sacrificed the spirit fire to resist the thunder that weakened about 60%, and they endured 40%, which is within the controble range.


    Then Erha and Hei Mao appeared in front of the two of them, helping to share the baptism of the next few waves of thunder tribtions.


    Then many artifacts were sacrificed by the two of them. This was the loot captured by the Zerg Legion recently, and now it was just used to resist and share the thunder tribtion.


    The divine artifact was smashed into powder or dull by the thunder, but it also weakened the power of the thunder tribtion.


    When thest two waves of thunder came, Luo Yinhuang took out two lightning protection pills that had been prepared for a long time, and took one for each person.


    Then the two of them seemed to throw away various formations and talismans for no money to resist, and the fields they possessed were also disyed.


    The two of them have always been preparing for how to deal with thunder robbery when they are promoted, so although they were ragged and their skins were cracked, a lot of blood flowed, but there was not much threat to their lives.


    Instead, the body has been well tempered again and again through the weakened thunder tribtion.


    Nanmen Yue was even more miserable. He was dragged into the thunder tribtion by Ning Xi and the two of them. Because his cultivation base had reached the peak of Xuansheng, thew of heaven and earth regarded him as a provocative act, and it fell on him. The strength is ten times that of Ning Xi.


    He could only be forced to resist some of the things he was preparing to advance to deal with the Xuanshen Thunder Tribtion, his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip ink.


    Soon, the power of Thunder Tribtion fell on him, and he himself did not advance, so he could not achieve the effect of quenching his body, and Thunder Tribtion became an attack.


    The poison that had temporarily stabilized the rotten flower also attacked again at this time, and with the power of the thunder robbery, he was so painful that he "wanted to die", and he kept screaming and venting.


    After about a cup of tea, the thunder tribtion decreased and finally disappeared.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s originally split flesh and blood also recovered at a lightning-quick speed, and the two''s aura cultivation level rose steadily, and they sessfully entered the Profound Sage.


    At this time, Nanmen Yue was in a state of embarrassment. The flesh and blood on his back were all rotten, and his face and body were also split open by the thunder, and his whole body was like a **** man.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and Brand Mark were sessfully promoted, and that Jiuying had also used some of the strength of Tianlei to break free from the halo, he was deeply resentful and unwilling.


    But as long as you are not stupid, the best option at this time is to leave first.


    And he can be the Insect Emperor, so naturally he is not stupid, so he wrote down this ount, and without hesitation, he tore a space crack and ran away.


    Just as he stepped into the space crack with one foot, a blocking force descended from the sky, blocking the way, apanied by a domineering voice, "To escape from under the eyes of this king is simply a dream!"

 Chapter 2194: Still want to do pointless struggle?

    Chapter 2194: Still want to do pointless struggle?


    After the sound fell, Nanmen Yue saw a phantom appearing in front of the crack in the space he tore.


    Taking a closer look, this is a handsome red-haired man in a brocade robe. The most prominent is the pair of pointed ears, and his body exudes demonic energy.


    He is rtively knowledgeable to be the Insect King, and he knows a little about Shangxuantian and the Demon Race.


    Now you don''t need to guess to know that this red-haired man must be the upper realm demon who fought with Ning Xi before.


    Isn''t it said that the royal family of the Demon Race is very proud and unworthy? Why do you help Ningxi again and again? He couldn''t figure it out.


    "You are a visitor from the upper realm, are you not afraid that thews of heaven and earth will exclude you from interfering in the affairs of our realm like this?" he said gloomily.


    Sikong Yao hooked his lips and smiled: "I didn''t kill any of you this year, why did thew exclude me?"


    "Could it be that just blocking you, thew will not be used to it?"


    When he came down, it was very difficult and he had to pay a lot of money, but it was much easier to go up. If he directly killed a few people from the lower realm or did things that vited thews, he would naturally be excluded from this interface.


    Just pay some small price to find the space channel back,


    ording to the previous n, he is estimated to have used this method to leave.


    But now that the inheritance bead is involved with Ning Xi, he can''t help it if he wants to leave!


    During the conversation between the two, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, who had been promoted sessfully, had teleported behind Nanmen Yue.


    "Don''t want to go back today, your clone." Ning Xi said with cold eyes.


    Then he and Luo Yinhuang shot him again without hesitation.


    Jiuying also tangled up again, and the nine heads kept spitting out fireballs and ice picks, turning the surrounding into a double sky of ice and fire, making Nanmen''s back rot faster.


    Nanmen Yue''s face was even more ugly and gloomy, "Damn you!"


    "You''re too long-winded!" Sikong Yao attacked Nanmen Yue with disgust.


    The two powerhouses at the peak of Xuansheng fought fiercely against each other.


    Nanmen Yue can be regarded as the strongest existence in this continent, but what he encountered was the three demon kings from the upper realm.


    After using a few big moves, he was beaten back not to mention, and the injuries on his body continued to deepen.


    Then a ck transparent bracelet came out of Sikong Yao''s hand.


    The bracelet suddenly becamerger, and it encircled the retreating South Gate more and more directly, and then kept squeezing it, exuding a strange wave of power invisibly.


    Nanmen Yue felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart, and his profound energy could not be lifted up and turned. The bracelet continued to shrink, his flesh and blood body gradually cracked open, and a golden insect body was exposed.


    The body of a human head bug looks weird and awkward.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s face turned pale again, while Meng Xinxuan turned her head in disgust.


    "Squeak!" He heard a strange voice spit out from his mouth, like a call for help, or something to be summoned.


    Sikong Yao raised his eyebrows: "You still want to do unnecessary struggles? What a nasty bug!"


    After he finished speaking, he nodded at the bracelet, and the bracelet continued to shrink, squeezing and deforming Nanmen Yue, and the insect body began to copse.


    "Come on, otherwise I will be repelled by thews of heaven and earth." Seeing that Nanmen Yue''s vitality was getting weaker and weaker, he gestured to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay!"


    Lifting the Lingyuan gun, the more excited it was towards the south gate, Luo Yinhuang threw some sting talismans over.


    In just a few breaths of time, along with Nanmen Yue''s scream, his body of insect fleshpletely copsed, and his soul wanted to escape but was crushed to death by the ck bracelet.

 Chapter 2195: Im not as picky as you are

    Chapter 2195: I''m not as picky as you are


    Sikong Yao raised his head and used his magic power to draw a talisman in mid-air, straight into Nanmen Yue''s soul.


    Then he raised his eyebrows at the dazed Jiuying, "Could it be that you are still waiting for me to feed you?"


    Jiuying also reacted immediately, and the soul of Nanmenyue was sucked by the magic power.


    Sikong Yao controlled the bracelet and waited for Jiuying topletely inhale Nanmenyue''s soul before taking it back with a wave of his hand.


    Jiuying hupped, "This guy''s soul is really strong, I''ve had some indigestion after eating it."


    He has absorbed a lot of Zerg Profound Sage souls recently, and Nanmen Yue''s soul is much stronger than ordinary Profound Sage souls, which made it a little difficult for him to absorb.


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "It''s good to have something to eat, but you''re still picky."


    "After refining the soul of Nanmen Yue, you should be able topletely restore your previous peak of cultivation."


    With a happy smile in Jiuying''s eyes: "Of course."


    After recovering to the peak, he can be promoted to the Profound God again. Although the thickness of the bottleneck this time is definitelyrger than thest time, he has a deeper understanding of the promotion of thews of heaven and earth, and he is more confident than thest time.


    "Hurry up and refine the soul of the avatar of Nanmen Yue, and see if there is any news avable." Ning Xi was very concerned about this issue.


    Jiu Ying pouted, this woman made it easier for him to summon him, "Got it!"


    Nanmen Yue''s soul was still suppressed by Sikong Yao''s secret technique, and he should be able to read the memory after refining it.


    After destroying the Insect King clone, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were actually relieved. This was a good start.


    Xi Qingyou looked at her daughter as if she might fall at any time, and her heart became a piece. Now that she has not only been promoted to Xuansheng, but also annihted the avatar of the Insect Emperor, the hanging heart was finally put down, and a kind of feeling was born at the same time. pride.


    After Nanmenyue''s clone dies, his previous arc of mystery will also be annihted automatically.


    The three of Xi Qingyou also came over.


    Ning Xi looked at Xiao Yi and Meng Xinxuan, and found that they didn''t show much pain, so she was relieved.


    Meng Xinxuan watched Nanmenyue''s avatar fall so much, and she felt very happy. She reached out and patted Xiao Yi, "It''s good that this kind of man is dead. If you want to find a man in the future on your terms, you can choose any man you want."


    Xiao Yi nced at her andughed, "I''m not as picky as you are."


    Meng Xinxuan rolled her eyes, "I''ve said it many times, I''ve never liked Nanmen Yue, but I just found out that something was wrong with him, and I didn''t want to startle the snake."


    "It''s obviously for your own good, but you have to fight against me."


    She also knew that her method was a bit radical. She didn''t want Xiao Yi and Nanmen Yue to form a partner, so she would use the pretense of liking Nanmen Yue to destroy it vigorously, and by the way, she wanted to see if Nanmen Yue would spare no effort. .


    After all, when she found out that something was wrong with him, his prestige among the aliens was already extremely high, and no one would believe him without evidence.


    I just didn''t expect that Xiao Yi was like taking ecstasy. The more she destroyed this woman, the more she fell into it.


    Even if she told the truth, Xiao Yi at that time probably wouldn''t believe it.


    After the two became partners, she finally found an opportunity to get Nanmen Yue into the Jedi, thinking that this guy was dead.


    Who would have thought that she was still alive and alive, just so that she and Xiao Yi met again.


    That''s fine. Knowing Nanmen Yue''s true face will save this woman from hating her all day long, thinking of revenge on her, and spreading her reputation outside the world even more.

 Chapter 2196: bear humiliation

    Chapter 2196: bear humiliation


    Xiao Yi was actually very helpless. Who told Meng Xinxuan that she had good intentions before, but she had to act like a bad woman and rob and destroy everything.


    Otherwise, she would not have been misunderstood.


    "It''s just that the way you help people is too special, and you will be misunderstood by others."


    Meng Xinxuan shrugged, "I just felt that something was wrong with him based on my feeling and some details, but without any evidence, who would believe it!"


    "If I told you, you happened to have a hot fight with him at the time, and you acted strangely, or if you didn''t believe me and tried him instead, then I might be dead now." Otherwise, she wouldn''t be like that. Be cautious.


    Now it also shows that her actions are not wrong. At least Nanmen Yue has been underestimated and destroyed. If her identity was revealed earlier, not only she would have an ident, but even aliens would suffer a lot.


    After all, the Zerg arranged by that guy can even control her two apprentices and many cronies, and even under her banner to do bad things for the Zerg in private, it has long been out of her control.


    Before she had to endure the nausea and act with them, she felt aggrieved when she thought about it, but fortunately these guys are all dead!


    Xiao Yi also knew that Meng Xinxuan had been enduring humiliation and burdens all these years. If she hadn''t been deliberately arrogant and willful, more high-level members of the alien race would have been controlled and fallen.


    "You''ve been fortunate in these years, and then Qingyou will make a name for you." The coldness in Xiao Yi''s eyes faded, dyed with a smile.


    When she was in the Jedi, it was thanks to Meng Xinxuan that she discovered the true face of Nanmen Yue, and also knew the true side of this woman, and they became friends from "rivals in love".


    In fact, if Meng Xinxuan suddenly told her that there were more problems with Nanmen, maybe she couldn''t help but show her clues. She didn''t me her, but she was actually very grateful to her.


    Meng Xinxuan nodded as a matter of course: "Of course, I don''t want to keep taking the me."


    She doesn''t really care about reputation, but her father was themander of the alien race back then, and she didn''t want to lose face, so the name still had to be proven.


    Xiao Yi nodded and smiled as a tacit approval, then took Ning Xi''s hand and patted it gently with a somewhat loving smile, "Girl Xi, we didn''t do it on purpose before, don''t worry about it."


    She still liked her apprentice, the precious daughter, and she pretended to be disgusted before so that they would not be harmed by Nanmen Yue.


    Ning Xi understood, smiled and said affectionately: "Master, I know you are well-intentioned and won''t care."


    "Good boy!" Xiao Yi reached out and touched Ningxi''s head, pulled her to go inside, and waved to Luo Yinhuang and Xi Qingyou, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang followed her in and sat down, while Meng Xinxuan left first.


    Sikong Yao was not interested in getting along with people from the lower realm, so after blocking Nanmen Yue, he ran to the biscuits and continued to y games.


    Xiao Yi roughly talked to Ning Xi and the others about Nanmen Yue and Meng Xinxuan, and had dinner together, and the three of Ning Xi left.


    After going out, Xi Qingyou couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that Commander Meng was not what we saw and imagined. She has suffered a lot of grievances over the years."


    Being misunderstood and hated by so many people, Meng Xinxuan was able to endure humiliation and burden, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah! A lot of times, looking bad is not necessarily bad. People like Nanmen Yue who look warm and kind are actually big bad guys."


    This kind of ending is also good. Shizu and Meng Xinxuan have turned enemies into friends, and their love for Nanmen Yue is not as life-or-death as the rumors say.

 Chapter 2197: all-out war

    Chapter 2197: all-out war


    Although Meng Xinxuan has suffered a lot of infamy over the years, she is very casual in her actions, and Nanmen Yue is rarely called a "pig teammate" by her intentionally.


    Ning Xi actually likes Meng Xinxuan''s gorgeous appearance and hot temperament.


    Two dayster, Xiao Yi invited Ning Xi and the others to be guests again, and Meng Xinxuan was also invited.


    Ning Xi and Meng Xinxuan started chatting, and they were more spective with each other. At the same time, they both liked each other''s character and behavior, and gradually became friends.


    The two of them live more wanton lives, and it doesn''t matter how old they are when making friends, as long as they can talk.


    After that, the four women would get together for tea and chat from time to time, and the rtionship became much closer.


    Luo Yinhuang, a man who is not good at joining together, has been staying on the airship to practice.


    On this day, the four of Ning Xi got together again.


    Just as Ning Xi picked up a spirit fruit to eat, she found a message on her wristband and opened it to take a look.


    At the same time, Xi Qingyou''s bracelet also received a message.


    After reading it, Xi Qingyou frowned, "The Zerg actually went to war against us in an all-round way, and they even sent a letter of engagement, which is really fast."


    I originally thought that the Zerg had been destroyed by the three ns and killed so many spies over the past year. Now that the clone of the Zerg Emperor has also fallen, the Zerg will probably settle down for a while.


    The senior leaders of their three ns are still discussing whether tounch a storm in the near future. Who would have thought that the other party would be a step ahead.


    Ning Xi received the same news, "It must be that Nanmen couldn''t wait any longer, or there was something wrong with the seal in that ce, so they couldn''t wait."


    Xiao Yi said, "Nanmenyue''s mind is very delicate, and he tends to do things calmly, so there must be a conspiracy or a grasp of the sudden battle."


    Although Nanmen Yue has been pretending to be herself, she has been a husband and wife for so many years, and she still has some understanding of him.


    Meng Xinxuan agreed: "Nanmen Yue is very cunning and insidious. There must be some conspiracy this time, and the three ns have to be prepared for a battle."


    A full-scale war is what the three ns are looking forward to. Everyone hopes to solve the Zerg as soon as possible, so this battle is imperative.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Well, we have to go to that ce first to see if there is a problem with the seal, and then fight against it."


    Time is running out, and they can''t afford to dy.


    Xi Qingyou sighed: "These bugs really don''t give people a stable life."


    She originally wanted to stay with her daughter for a while, but now she is going to be separated again.


    "You and Yin Huang go first, and I have organized an army of foreign races to join you." To start a full-scale war, all three races need to mobilize an army to go there.


    "I''ll go with you first." Xiao Yi, as a greatmander of an alien race, also has a sense of responsibility.


    The enemy on the opposite side was her former husband, which made her even more reluctant to avoid it.


    Meng Xinxuan was also more interested in the battlefield, "I''ll go too."


    Before, she had to pretend to like Nanmen Yue so much, which made her sick to death, so she wanted to kill more bugs to vent.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse. If the three ns and the Zerg go to war in an all-round way, the senior members of the Xuansheng of the three ns will not be spared and must participate in the war.


    After the discussion, everyone did not dy, and got up to prepare.


    An hourter, Ning Xi took Xiao Yi and the two on the biscuits and rushed towards the ce where the Zerg was based.

 Chapter 2198: gear up

    Chapter 2198: gear up


    After receiving the battle letter from the Zerg, the high-level officials of the three ns also quickly mobilized the army, and rushed towards that ce in batches. This time it is bound toe to an end.


    Jin Lingyu is still very useful, and Ningxi uses Zi Lingyu to travel.


    After her cultivation base was promoted to Profound Sage, her skills have also improved a lot, and epting the inheritance of the four arts can be better integrated.


    So I re-refined sesame seeds and ck cats, and now the speed of sesame seeds is much faster with Zilingyu than before.


    Ning Xi was not idle on the airship. She and Luo Yinhuang roughly formted a battle n for the three ns, and they often entered the virtual world to discuss with the senior officials of the three ns.


    The n of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang can minimize the casualties of the three ns, and the high-level officials of the three ns are strongly supported.


    At least they couldn''t think of a better way, and they were also amazed and full of praise for their battle n.


    They need to refine a lot of things in their n, and they also need a lot of materials.


    This is a war between the entire continent and the Zerg. Naturally, it is impossible for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to contribute resources and materials.


    The high-level people of the three ns can''t do such shameless things. They have already paid more attention to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang than expected, and they basically give them whatever they want or can find.


    Therefore, batches of materials were also sent to the cities they had to pass through for their convenience.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took advantage of the free time on the airship to refine it. Now that the body has been promoted to Xuansheng, only a stable cultivation base is required, and it is impossible to break through in a short time.


    The clone also sessfully attacked Xuansheng in that secret ce, but in order to leave a backhand, he did not rush to that ce.


    Going to the Zerg base camp needs to pass through the human race. Ning Xi happened to receive a message from his master, so he went to Dadu to pick him up with Su Yi.


    The three ns are going to fight against the Zerg, and many high-level executives who were extremely disgusted with the Zerg are gearing up to open the killing ring, including Ji Qinn and Su Yi.


    The two almost died at Knox''s hands before, but now they are eager to kill more Zerg. Hearing that Ningxi wants the first group to go to that ce first, they can''t sit still.


    After picking up the two, Ning Xi didn''t stop because of theck of time, and continued on his way.


    She and the rest of the human race can often meet in the virtual world, and there is no need to deliberately meet, her father has to mobilize the human race army, and has been very busy recently.


    The two got on the airship, and Ning Xi introduced Xiao Yi and Meng Xinxuan to them.


    The four of them greeted each other politely.


    "Master, Master Su, you can y by yourself first, Xiao Huanghuang and I need to refine something important." Now that time is pressing, Ning Xi hopes to prepare the things to be refined before going to that ce.


    Ji Qinn smiled and waved her hand, "Go and do it, don''t worry about us."


    Su Yi also smiled and said, "Sikong Yao also asked us to y a newrge dungeon before, and we also went in to practice our hands."


    Recently, the three of Ningxi used the Insect King as the prototype, and set up arge dungeon in the game. The Zerg in it basically restored all the abilities of the Nanmen Yue clone. very intense.


    In the game, Sikong Yao does not have the identity privileges in real life and the special magical powers of the demon race. He is on the same level as Ji Qinn and others, so to defeat the insect emperor, he has to use various strategies and means.


    On the contrary, this aroused his great interest and impetus, so the whole person has beenpletely addicted to the game recently.

 Chapter 2199: Ive finally been waiting for you

    Chapter 2199: I''ve finally been waiting for you


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang ignored them and continued to refine in the specially set up workshop in the airship.


    Meng Xinxuan was only exposed to the virtual world and was very interested.


    Before, she was so forbearing because of the overall situation and the alien race, but in fact, her temperament was more reckless and lively. Hearing Ji Qinn''s conversation with them, she immediately became interested.


    "What game are you talking about? What dungeon?" She had entered the virtual world before, and it seemed that she could y some real-life games in it, but she was not familiar with it and didn''t try it.


    Ji Qinn smiled and said, "Have you guys yed the game of leveling up the battle together? Would you like to join us? We can show you guys to y."


    This is the master of the baby apprentice and the friend of the master, of course he has to help take care of it.


    Besides, he is the gang leader, and he can take care of the two to y as well as he can.


    Meng Xinxuan''s gorgeous face glowed with brilliance, "Okay! Okay! You take us to y."


    Then the two exchanged the bracelet contact numbers of the virtual world, and Ji Qinn and Su Yi went ahead and waited.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s y together!" Seeing Xiao Yi drinking tea calmly, Meng Xinxuan patted her lightly.


    Xiao Yiughed: "Just go and y!"


    She has a cold temper, so she doesn''t go to crowded ces to join in the fun. She knows that game requires a lot of people to y together.


    "Your life is so boring and boring, I''m speechless looking at it."


    Meng Xinxuan dragged her along, "You y with me, don''t be like those olddies all day."


    Seeing her insistence, Xiao Yi also knew that she was well-intentioned, so she nodded helplessly with a smile: "Okay, I''ll y with you."


    Then the bracelet also entered the virtual world.


    Ji Qinn and Su Yi took them to register the game and instructed them how to start ying.


    They were dragged by Sikong Yao to y the dungeon.


    A monthter, the airship arrived at the sealed ce, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were about to finish the refining.


    After she came out, she saw that all the people on the sofa had entered the virtual world, so she also went in to have a look.


    I was a little surprised when I found out that they were all ying games, and even Shizu and Meng Xinxuan were enjoying themselves.


    It''s normal for Meng Xinxuan to run to y games, but she didn''t expect her master to be taken on the road, and it seemed that she was having a good time.


    That''s fine, Shizu''s temperament is a bit deserted and introverted, and he can y more team games to be more cheerful, andpletely get out of the shadow of Nanmen Yue.


    It seems that the charm of the game is really great, both men and women can kill.


    After solving the Zerg issue, she and Daidai will develop a few more games that women prefer, and they will definitely sell well by then.


    When the airship arrived at the sealednd, Ji Qinn and the others could onlye out of the virtual world, or the big event was more important.


    After getting off the airship together, Ning Xi found that the ce had changed a lot from when he came here.


    Not far away, many tents or wooden houses with different characteristics were set up, and the atmosphere between the three ns was no longer as usual, but instead, people from the three ns and the demon club could be seenughing or drinking together.


    The number of people and demon armies on the sidelines of the three ns is also more than ten times that of the past, and there are many high-level three ns stationed there.


    After discovering Ningxi''s airship, the high-level guards of the three ns came out of their tents or wooden houses one after another.


    Seeing Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s eyes light up one by one, they were very excited.


    The deputy hall master of the human race came over with a smile on his face, "Ning girl, Luo boy, I have been looking forward to it, and finally I have hoped for you!"

 Chapter 2200: do you dare?

    Chapter 2200: do you dare?


    The other high-ranking members of the three ns also walked over with smiles on their faces.


    "Yes! Ning Xiaoyou, Luo Xiaoyou, you are finally here!"


    They all knew that it was up to Ning Xi to break or maintain the natural prohibition seal here, and she had also searched for some inheritance beads to cultivate and improve the four arts.


    In the past year or two, Ning Xi had also been rtively low-key, and only recently did a few major events that made the three ns famous.


    Now that the first batch of people can dare toe here, then the level of the art must have been almost improved.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect the high-level officials of the three ns to be so enthusiastic, and said with a smile, "I''ve made you wait for a long time!"


    Then he looked at the deputy hall master and asked, "How is the situation now?"


    The deputy hall master''s smiling eyes showed more worry, "The situation is not very good."


    "Come and see!" The deputy hall master took Ning Xi and the others for a while, and pointed to a gap in the seal in the distance, "This ce has been corroded by them somehow, and now there are only those under Xuansheng. The Zerg cane out, but if it continues, I am afraid that the Zerg inside wille out."


    Under the seal, there are hundreds of thousands of Zerg guarding densely at this time. They and the Zerg who were forced to retreat here before set up camp in the seal mouth, and also guard the corrosive seal mouth for convenience.


    Ning Xi swept it, and there were quite a few strong men among these Zerg races. There were dozens of Xuan Sheng and countless Xuan Zun.


    It is no wonder that the high-level guards of the three ns here discovered the situation of corrosion, but they could not deal with it.


    At this moment, the shadow of a human head suddenly appeared on the corroded seal.


    "Ningxi, you have merged the inheritance beads of the four arts, you must have been able to open the seal here."


    "Since there is going to be a war, then open the seal. We will fight to the end. If you can destroy us, this continent will be peaceful; if you lose, we will upy the entire continent."


    "One battle to decide the fate of life and death, do you dare?" His voice was full of wantonughter and provocation.


    Ning Xi knew who it was by looking at this face, "Insect King, you didn''t rest for a while after your avatar fell, and you came out so quickly?"


    Nanmen''s face with a big smile turned hideous, and he quickly returned to normal, "Ningxi, I''ll just ask you if you dare."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t dare, anyway, I have found a way to break the seal, just wait a while longer."


    "We can afford to wait, but I''m afraid you can''t wait, haha..."


    If it wasn''t for this dead girl Ning Xi and the Demon Race to kill his clone, he would be able to use the power of the clone to attack the Profound God, and he would be able to split the ce directly with the thunder tribtion that descended, so why wait.


    But fortunately, his clone was destroyed, and his indiscriminate attacks in rage identally discovered the big secret of this ce. He wanted to let Ning Xi and the others know that offending him was not something they could afford.


    "Haha..." Then he raised his head andughed again, and then the shadow of the human head disappeared from the seal.


    Ning Xi always felt that "you can''t wait" in this guy''s mouth had a great meaning, but he obviously didn''t want to say more.


    She looked up and fixedly looked at the crack in the seal that was corroded by something unknown, and there were still Zerg burrowing out of it.


    "What is the plot of the Insect Emperor?" Ning Xi frowned.


    Judging from the appearance of that guy, he seems to be quite sure this time!

 Chapter 2201: There is such a big back

    Chapter 2201: There is such a big back


    Luo Yinhuang walked to Ningxi''s side and looked up at the crack in the seal with a solemn expression.


    "He''s right, the cracks here are getting bigger and bigger, and it won''t be long before the Zerg who can limit the level of Xuansheng''s cultivation wille out."


    Luo Yinhuang is now a magician who is close to the holy grade, and he also sees a lot of clues.


    This kind of corrosion is not a method to break through the formation, but must be caused by some kind of spirit.


    If you want to repair the seal, there is no way to do it with the formation method.


    The deputy hall master was even more worried when he heard the words of the two, and couldn''t help but ask: "Ning Xiaoyou, can this cracked seal be repaired?"


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "I''ll try it!"


    Then she concentrated the healing energy in the palm of her hand, forming small green light spots one by one.


    "Go!" Then he waved his palm, and all the little green light spots went towards the crack in the seal.


    As soon as the small green light spotsnded on the crack of the corroded seal, all of them merged into it, so that the Zerg who discovered this situation were powerless to stop it.


    They stared at Ning Xi fiercely, full of murderous intent, and they obviously knew that the spies who had been attached to the three ns were killed because of her.


    Ning Xi was not afraid of the Zerg looking to kill, she was concentrating on trying to repair the corroded crack.


    After the repairable ability is applied, a part of it has just been repaired, but it will be affected by the next to continue to corrode and restore.


    She can only mobilize the energy of the green light into dposition, first dpose the corrosion and then repair it.


    This time the effect is better, but it is just dying the speed of corrosion and restoration, and it is impossible topletely repair the corrosion crack from the root.


    After about a cup of tea, Ning Xi said, "The corroded thing haspletely prated into the seal, and there is no way to repair it sessfully."


    She paused and said, "Until you find the material growing next to the corroded thing, there is hope for fusion and repair."


    The deputy hall master sighed: "I don''t know what this thing is, how can I find the material growing next to it."


    "And this special material is only avable in the sealednd, and we can''t get in!"


    The result is that corrosion cracks cannot be repaired.


    Ji Qinn also tried the repair ability, and the situation was the same as Ning Xi''s.


    He had just recovered the repairing energy, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of the current situation of the crack, and couldn''t help but eximed: "Look!"


    Ning Xi and the others couldn''t help but look over, and found that light gray smoke was gradually spilling out of the corroded crack.


    They all felt ufortable and dangerous about this green smoke.


    "What is this?" Although the deputy hall master has lived for so many years, he has never seen this thing.


    Just smelling it makes him feel ufortable all over, which is definitely not a good thing.


    Luo Yinhuang sacrificed a porcin bottle, collected some of the overflowing blue smoke and put it in, recalled the bottle and looked at it carefully, "It seems that the operation of my profound energy has slowed down after smelling it too much."


    At this moment, Ning Xi also understood the meaning of Insect Emperor''s previous sentence, "It''s no wonder that this guy came out so quickly, so he has such a big backer."


    If this blue smoke can make the profound energy of the three n army slow down in arge area, how can it be fought?


    The corroded crack cannot be repaired, and it is expected that it will expand to the point where the Profound Sage inside can drill out within three months at most, and the situation has be very serious.

 Chapter 2202: forcing them to choose

    Chapter 2202: forcing them to choose


    The faces of the deputy hall master and the senior members of the three ns were a little ugly and worried.


    "Then what?" They were confused.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Find a tent and sit down, we all enter the virtual world to discuss."


    The Insect King is forcing them to make a choice!


    Insidious and cunning guy, I don''t know what else is going on?


    The high-level people here are only a small part of the three ns, and they can''t make the final decision. They all nodded in agreement: "That''s the only way!"


    Ningxi and the senior members of the three ns entered thergest tent and sat down.


    She asked the deputy hall master and others to use the virtual world bracelet to notify the senior management of the other three ns, and they all entered the virtual world to discuss, and she took the bottle of green smoke collected by Luo Yinhuang into the biscuits.


    Seeing that Sikongyao was still ying games, she walked over and called, "Boss!"


    Sikong Yao opened his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you know what this is?" Ning Xi handed the bottle over.


    Sikong Yao nced at her in surprise and took it over. He opened the bottle cap and just looked at it casually, then his face changed, and then he swept a wisp of blue smoke to the tip of his nose and smelled it.


    Capping the bottle, he asked, "How did you get this?"


    Ning Xi had a bad premonition, "The Insect Emperor corroded a crack in the seal, and there is no way to repair it. This thing just overflowed from the inside."


    "Boss, do you know this thing just by looking at you?"


    Sikong Yao nodded: "I know, this is the smoke of a different nest."


    "Smoke of a different nest? Does it have any effect?" Ning Xi asked with a frown.


    Sikong Yao''s face was serious, "This thing is a kind of energy bred in the nest of a special kind of heaven and earth, simr to demonic energy and spiritual energy, but neither our demons nor the three of you can use it. practice."


    "If it spreads too much, it will be the same as your three ns in the Land of Heaven, or even worse than that."


    "Because the smoke from the alien nest is inhaled too much, not only can it not be used for cultivation, but it will also slow down the profound energy in your body, causing the meridians to gradually block and the cultivation base to go backwards."


    "Every ce where Qingyan passes will be eroded and polluted, spiritual objects and heavenly materials and earthly treasures will no longer be able to be used normally, and many mutant monsters and nts simr to thend of heaven will be created. "


    "You said just now that the seal is corroded beyond repair. Presumably the thing used to corrode the seal was made by the Insect Emperor with the mud condensed from the green smoke in the devil''s nest, so it cannot be repaired with the repairing ability."


    "That mud is naturally bred between heaven and earth, not refined, unless you find the materials growing near the nest to fuse to repair it, there is still a chance."


    "But the problem is that the smoke of the alien nest hase out. It is meaningless for you to make up this gap. The disaster will be your entire interface."


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi frowned deeper, "Is there any solution?"


    Sikong Yao shrugged, "There is only one way, to seal the alien nestpletely, otherwise, we have to wait for a little bit of erosion. This thing spreads very fast."


    "Before, there was a remote continent in the upper realm, and there was a magic nest. At that time, everyone didn''t care much. Later, the development of the situation waspletely out of control."


    He paused and said, "The cultivation base of the people in the remote continent has plummeted. The surrounding nts and monsters are all cheap. Only a very few escaped, and the rest died."

 Chapter 2203: Dilemma

    Chapter 2203: Dilemma


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s face was not very good-looking, Sikong Yao frowned deeply.


    Originally, I didn''t want to add oil and vinegar, but I felt that I still had to rify the situation.


    "This is nothing, the smoke of the alien nest gradually spread, and then the two neighboring continents suffered, and most of them became Jedi."


    "There is a continent under the jurisdiction of our Demon Race, so it has attracted the attention of my father and the top officials of the Demon Race."


    "The upper echelons of the Demon Race and Human Race went to a lot of powerhouses, but none of them were sessfully saved."


    "Later, the old man from the human race proposed to find the source seal and try it. This really solved the problem, otherwise the whole Shangxuantian would not end well."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that even the upper Xuantian would be developed like this, and the lower Xuantian was even more old-fashioned.


    "Boss, do you think we can seal the alien nestpletely?" Ning Xi would never give birth to despair no matter what kind of predicament he was in.


    Sikong Yao replied, "It''s hard to say. It depends on how the alien nest inside has developed. If it''s just the initial stage, you and Luo Yinhuang should be able to seal it together."


    Then he changed his words and reminded, "If it has reached the maturity stage, then your interface will be finished, and only the magician of the holy grade can seal it."


    "The alien nest that appeared in Shangxuantian has already reached the maturity stage, and it waspletely sealed by the old immortal and a holy-rank array mage in our demon race."


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered a question, "The worm emperor deliberately leaked that thing out, wouldn''t the zerg also be affected? If the entire continent is eroded and gradually turned into a Jedi, what''s the point of their upation?"


    She didn''t think the Insect King could do such a brainless thing for revenge.


    Sikong Yao nced at Ning Xi with some sympathy, "I forgot to tell you just now, there is another special feature of Alien Nest, it is very tolerant of insect creatures, although the energy emitted will not nourish the insect race, but it does not will hurt them."


    "At that time in Shangxuantian, a few devil insects in those three continents were not affected, and one of them went to a different nest to build a nest. I heard that it is veryfortable to live in a different nest."


    "..." Ning Xi suddenly had the urge to swear, what is all this?


    She took a deep breath, "No wonder Nanmen Yue is so arrogant andcent, it turns out that he is waiting for us here."


    "He deliberately made the smoke of the alien nest overflow from the corrosive crack, in order to force me to release the seal earlier."


    This is also a great revenge.


    Sikong Yao nodded: "He probably did it on purpose, now that you untie the seal, you are afraid that the smoke of the alien nest inside will spread to a wider area and cause big trouble; but if you don''t untie it, it will be impossible to solve the source, and the situation will be even worse in the future. "


    "The dilemma of choice, if it were me, I would definitely choose to unseal it first."


    "Damn Insect Emperor, really vicious!" Ning Xi''s eyes were icy cold.


    That guy must know that Sikongyao knows the smoke of the alien nest, so he deliberately let the smoke of the alien nest leak out just now, forcing her to break the seal to deal with it.


    "Boss, go ahead and y. I''ll go talk to the top of the three ns about the situation." Ning Xi sighed.


    Seeing this, Sikong Yao touched his nose, "Okay, call me if you need help."


    If something went wrong in this continent, Ning Xi would not be in the mood to go to Xuantian with him again, and he and Ji Qinn had a good rtionship, so he didn''t want them to fall because of it.


    So if he can help, he is still willing.

 Chapter 2204: What exactly?

    Chapter 2204: What exactly?


    Seeing the sincerity of Sikongyao''s words, Ningxi finally showed a slight smile on his face.


    "The boss will definitely help you in the future. At least first, I have to trouble you to help me to see if the alien nest is in the early stage or mature stage."


    They are not familiar with Alien Nest at all, so they will have to trouble Sikong Yao to make judgmentster.


    "Okay, send me a voice transmission if you have something." Sikong Yao nodded.


    Ningxi heard that the biscuits had returned to the camp. At this time, all the people present had entered the virtual world, and she followed suit.


    In the virtual world, a conference hall was specially built for the three ns to discuss important matters. This is something that the Zerg cannot spy on, and it is much safer than the outside world.


    As soon as Ning Xi opened the door and entered the conference hall, he saw the high-level officials of the Three n God''s Punishment Hall, the Demon League, and Guiyuan Peak were all seated.


    "Xi''er, does Qing Yan know what it is?" Ning Yanchen asked when she saw her daughter sitting down.


    Everyone looked at Ning Xi nervously, hoping it wasn''t bad news.


    However, Ning Xi was unable to meet their expectations, so he sat upright and said, "Got it!"


    "This is something called the smoke of a different nest, and it''s from heaven and earth..." Ning Xi simplified what Sikongyao had said before and told everyone present, including the incident in Shangxuantian.


    Everyone knew about the existence of Sikong Yao before, as well as the existence of Xuantian and Xuanshen, and now they are not so surprised.


    But after listening to Ning Xi''s words, the expressions of the high-level executives present were extremely ugly, and they also had the urge to swear.


    Is God being too kind to the Zerg? To actually give them this kind of preferential treatment, and then there is a different nest in the old nest, which is too heartbroken.


    "I don''t know if the alien nest was discovered just now, or if it existed in the past." A high-level executive sighed.


    Ning Xi said, "Whether it was just discovered or it was there before, the nature is the same. If it is notpletely sealed, our continent will still be affected."


    ording to Sikong Yao, even if the seal of this ce has always been intact, the smoke from the alien nest can still corrode it and leak it out, at most, it will be dyed for decades or hundreds of years.


    But if you wait until that time, the alien nest has almost grown into an advanced stage, and it is definitely more difficult to seal it, and it is even more unlikely.


    "Actually, it is thanks to the Insect Emperor who deliberately leaked the smoke of this alien nest to let us know. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the harder it will be to seal it. At that time, the Zerg will not be affected, but our three ns will be finished." Ning Xi said A fact emerged.


    "What should we do now? If the seal is unlocked, it is bound to confront the Zerg directly. Their base camp is here, and we don''t know if we have a 50% chance of winning."


    An alien executive paused for a while and continued: "But if we continue to endure with them, after three months, the Zerg Emperor will bring the Zerg Profound Saints out of the corrosive crack, and we will suffer the same, and we have to face it even more severely. The erosion of the smoke of the alien nest is a dilemma!"


    "Yeah! It''s not the best choice no matter what."


    "What should I do? Should I go to untie the seal now, or stay for three months to make more preparations?


    The high-level people of the three ns also don''t know how to choose, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Ning Yanchen pondered for a moment and said, "Actually, the Insect Emperor has already made a choice for us, so there is no need to tangle any more."


    "Pce Lord Ning means that the seal will be opened recently. Are we going to face the Zerg army?" The leader of the Demon League asked with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 2205: no one can run

    Chapter 2205: no one can run


    Other high-level executives all turned their attention to Ning Yanchen.


    Ning Yanchen nodded and said: "Yes, if we dy for three months, we may be more fully prepared, but aren''t the Zerg the same? They also have these three months to prepare better."


    "But if they can, we can''t!"


    I don''t know the situation of the alien nest now. If I dragged the initial alien nest into a mature stage for three months, I would regret it!


    The high-level people present were all smart people, and they naturally heard the meaning of his words, and their faces were a bit ugly.


    How can the **** Zerg be so hateful, since they appeared on this continent, they have no peace every few years.


    As themander of the alien race, Xi Qingyou was also sitting in a high position at this time, she thought about it and suggested: "The top three tribes decide whether to release the seal now or three monthster by voting for the minority to obey the majority. "


    In this case, whether to untie or not to untie is decided by so many high-level officials of the three ns together, and the final result cannot be med on her family Xixi.


    Ning Yanchen and the leader of the Yaomeng also agreed: "We agree."


    They are not good at making decisions arbitrarily.


    The other high-level officials also had no opinion, and immediately voted to decide.


    The final result is basically aplete downfall, with 90% of the top three tribes voting to unlock the seal and fight against the Zerg now.


    "We can''t stand the various intrigues and tricks of the Zerg, and directly **** their ancestors for the eighteenth generation, this time we will fight!"


    "Yes, either we die or they die!"


    The high-level members of the three tribes here are all excited, and they already hate the Zerg.


    Ning Yanchen also guessed that this would be the end, and asked Ning Xi, "Xi''er, are you sure you can unlock the seal now?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "My four arts are almost integrated, and now I have more than 70% confidence that I can unlock the seal."


    "However, I suggest dying the release of the seal for a month, until the three n armies are arranged and then unraveled, which will also facilitate direct battles with the Zerg."


    Since you have chosen to start the fight in advance, you have to be prepared, and you cannot act in a hurry.


    The Insect Emperor can make hundreds of thousands of Zerg as cannon fodder, but the three of them cannot do the immoral thing of making so many monks cannon fodder.


    What they have to ensure is the maximum ability to reduce the casualties of the three races participating in the war.


    The leader of the Demon League said, "Ningxi''s proposal is very good, and I agree with it."


    "The army of the three ns is almost assembled now. It can be sent in batches from today, and it should be almostpleted within a month."


    "I propose not only to assemble arge army to fight against the Zerg, but also to announce the matter of the alien nest, so that all the three tribes know, and let them know the sense of crisis that the nest has been destroyed under the nest."


    "Then as long as the interested monks of the three tribes can join the army that resists the Zerg, they can make a contribution to the protection of our homnd, Xia Xuantian."


    Inside is the old nest of the Zerg. I don''t know how many Zerg there are. The total number of monks gathered by the three tribes is only 300,000, and the number is estimated to be a lot worse than the other party.


    If all three n members wereunched, the situation might be much better.


    The deputymander of the alien race nodded and said: "I agree with this point. If the alien nest really erodes the entire interface, no one will want to live in peace, and anyone who is interested cane and participate."


    Other high-level executives thought about it and thought it made sense. It would be better to keep this kind of thing public. Everyone united to fight the final battle of life and death. Anyway, there was only one result, and no one could escape.

 Chapter 2206: Unprecedented unity

    Chapter 2206: Unprecedented unity


    The high-level officials of the three ns discussed together and made several important decisions.


    On that day, therge spar screens on all the buildings in the virtual world flickered, and then Ning Yanchen, Xi Qingyou and the leader of the Yaomeng appeared inside.


    Ning Yanchen was the first to speak: "Dear friends of the three ns, there is a very urgent matter to be announced now, please pay attention!"


    The cultivators of the three tribes could naturally recognize their identities, so they stopped, or came out of the game and other ces, and looked straight at the two and one monster.


    Ning Yanchen saw that the attention of the three ns in the virtual world were all attracted, "I believe everyone already knows that the Zerg has sent a battle post to us, but we have now found a more serious situation, in..."


    He talked about the seal and the alien nest in general, but he didn''t say anything about Shang Xuantian this time. These things are just secrets that Xuansheng knows, and there is no need to publicize them.


    After listening to Ning Yanchen''s words, the expressions of the three ns present changed, either solemn or worried.


    Seeing this, the leader of the Yaomeng immediately stood up and said: "Now we need to form a powerful three-tribe army, and in a month''s time, we will have a decisive battle with the Zerg fish and the. The monks above can rush to the target to join our army."


    With a solemn face, he continued: "Then protect our homnd together and destroy the Zerg!"


    "Protect our homnd, I''m going, I''m going!"


    "It''s really unbearable to destroy his mother''s Zerg, I''m going too!"


    "Go and go, the big deal is death, and the insidious and shameless grandchildren of the Zerg must pay the price."


    "Go, definitely go."


    "I''m going to prepare now, and I hope to continue ying dungeons in virtual world games in the future."


    "Come on brother, see you soon!"


    There are many **** people and demons in the three ns. They were so angry and excited when they heard the words of Ning Yanchen and the leader of the demon alliance, they said goodbye to their friends, and then exited the virtual world, preparing to go to the seal ce.


    Even some people and demons who were originally cold or timid couldn''t help but stand up.


    If the Zerg is not destroyed and the alien nest is not sealed, few of the three tribes in Xia Xuantian will survive.


    In this case, they are also willing to fight with other nsmen to protect their homnd.


    The contradictions between the three ns have always been great, and they are hostile to each other and even war, but in front of themon enemy, all that will be put aside and united!


    Over the past few years, the virtual world has basically be popr, and even people in the rtively remote towns of the three ns have used bracelets, so the news from Ning Yanchen and the leader of the Yaomeng alliance spread to the three ns almost quickly.


    Many people rushed from the sealed ces of various cities and towns.


    The three ns also formed a rtivelyrge team of Zunpin Array Masters, and established an array in therger cities of the three ns that directly teleported to the sealednd.


    The teleportation formation was established, and the travel time was shortened a lot, and batches of legion monks and monks who volunteered to join the legion came one after another.


    There were also many more tents and wooden houses outside the sealednd within a month. As the time to break the seal drew closer, the surrounding atmosphere gradually became tense.


    There are tens of thousands of Zerg drilled out of the Zerg in a month, and the defense is getting more and more strict.

 Chapter 2207: Shock

    Chapter 2207: Shock


    Although there has been no head-on conflict between the two sides, the eyes they look at each other are very hostile and full of killing intent. An atmosphere where you die or I die spreads across the three ns and the Zerg.


    A month passed in a sh.


    On this day, the three ns had all assembled their army, and Ning Xi appeared in the air in a sh.


    "The war is about to start, and I hope that after the end, most of you people and demons will still be able to survive."


    Ning Xi swept through the dense army of millions of people and monsters, and continued: "From today on, we are going to decide the winner and loser with the Zerg, and everyone should be mentally prepared to meet the enemy."


    Then she raised her hand, clenched her fist, and said loudly: "I believe that the final victory must belong to us, and we will win!"


    Listening to her sonorous and firm voice, the people present couldn''t help being moved and a little firm.


    "We will win! We will win!" The three n cultivators shouted loudly.


    The more we shouted, the stronger the atmosphere between everyone, and the morale increased a lot.


    The atmosphere of the Zerg not far away became tense.


    Ning Xi continued to the crowd: "We have gathered a lot of power to refine several rtively mysterious and powerful weapons. Everyone will follow orderster. As long as you don''t make your own decisions, your safety will be guaranteed to the greatest extent."


    The three ns and the demon looked at each other, what mysterious and powerful weapon could guarantee their safety?


    Although I have doubts in my heart, I can''t help but look forward to it. If I can''t die, who would want to sacrifice!


    Ning Xi nodded to Luo Yinhuang, signaled to the high-level officials of the three ns, and turned into a stream of light toward the center of the seal.


    The Zerg outside did not stop this time, because they were also looking forward to meeting thepatriots in the Zerg base camp in the seal.


    Ning Xinded in the center of the seal, took out the array te, and began to use the fusion of the four arts to break the seal.


    Luo Yinhuang waved his hand, and the rays of light flew out from his cuffs one after another, and then fell into the air.


    He injected profound energy into each rays of light, and soon an aircraft carrier appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Each aircraft carrier is veryrge and can amodate tens of thousands of people. There are still many bombers in the empty positions on the ship, and hundreds of spiritual source guns are installed outside each one.


    Luo Yinhuang was dressed in ink, and his whole body was ted with a cold and stern color like a **** of war.


    "There is one battleship per legion. Now please go up in order and obey the arrangement." His voice was cold and majestic.


    "Yes!" The head of the legion took people to their respective battleships.


    Previously, Ning Xi and Gong Dai had screened out a dozen teams of flying fighters in the army, and let them simte driving and attacking in the virtual world.


    After these people got on the battleship, they each went to the assigned bomber to stand by.


    This time, in addition to many of Ning Xi''s rtives who entered the battlefield, Yan Wushuang and other friends and Zhang Che''s subordinates all followed.


    Battleships are very important to the three ns, and it is not easy to let unfamiliar people control Ningxi, so they are arranged to control each of them in the main control room of a battleship.


    This can also guarantee the greatest security and there will be Zerg spies.


    It was the first time that the high-level officials of the three ns saw such a battleship, and they all showed their shocked eyes.


    They have always known about Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s ns, but they really didn''t expect them toe up with such a domineering and novel battleship simr to an airship.

 Chapter 2208: what a big deal

    Chapter 2208: what a big deal


    Not only the high-level people were shocked, but the monks of the three tribes who had already boarded the battleship could not hide their shock and shock.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were also too powerful to have refined such arge battleship.


    Although they didn''t know the capabilities andbat effectiveness of the battleship, they somehow felt that it was definitely not bad.


    The top of the three ns boarded a warship with a much smaller area. There were no bombing fighters on it, but there were many portals for the Lingyuan Cannon.


    Gong Dai went on the new war beast mecha that Ningxi had re-refined for her. It not only had many attack functions, but also had many more functions that could release poisonous gas and poisonous mist, allowing her to take advantage of her own poison. Make the most of it.


    Gong Dai looked at Ning Xi who was burying her head and breaking the seal, her lips raised a big arc, and they could fight side by side again.


    Yu Chi Zheng was ced on the battleship where the senior officials of the three ns were located to ensure their safety.


    When everyone boarded the battleship, Luo Yinhuang took out a main control remote and pressed it, and all the battleships were immediately covered by a huge light cover, which was the fluctuation of the formation at the peak of Zunpin.


    The role of this halo is mainly to protect, and it is not easy for the Zerg to join forces with Xuansheng to break it easily, so Ning Xi only said that before.


    Looking at the protective mask, many people couldn''t help but be amazed again.


    "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are really generous!"


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect them to be so well prepared together in such a short time, amazing!"


    "As expected of the most outstanding peerless genius of our three ns, the level of this battleship and protective formation can definitely rank first in Xia Xuantian."


    "Whether we can win this battle really depends on Ning Xi and the others."


    "With this battleship and protective formation, as well as those bizarre fighter jets, our odds of winning are a little better."


    "Yes, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t let us down, and we can''t let them down either!"


    "Everyone cheer up, and when the seal is broken, kill those Zerg as soon as possible."


    "Fuck them!" The crowd was full of passion.


    Three dayster, Ning Xi sat in the center of the seal and used all the battle beasts, formations, refining tools, and repairing fields, and then fused them little by little and poured them into the formation te, tearing a crack from the center.


    At this time, her face was pale, her spiritual consciousness was severely worn out, and her profound strength was almost exhausted.


    But fortunately, the seal has almost been broken, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Ning Xi was not in a hurry to tear the seal apartpletely, but took out the medicinal pill that replenished his spiritual sense and profound energy, and then meditated to recover.


    Only when she reaches the peak state will shepletely break the seal, but she doesn''t want to be a cannon fodder that will fall after she has dedicated herself to the three ns.


    After another half day, all of Ning Xi''s state returned to its peak.


    She stood up, turned her head and said to everyone on the battleship: "Everyone is ready to fight!"


    "Yes!" The monks of the three races on the battleship responded loudly one by one. They were nervous and excited, and they were finally going to have a big fight with the annoying Zerg.


    Ning Xi came back to his senses, and started tearing from the crack with the array te, and finally tore a big mouthpletely.


    The four-door fusion of the arts turned into two big hands, constantly tearing from both sides of the big mouth, exposing the scene inside to the three nsmen little by little.


    I saw that the seal was a continuous but not towering mountain range. The flowers, nts and trees hadpletely mutated, and tens of thousands of insect nests of various types were built in the mountain.

 Chapter 2209: What a beautiful start

    Chapter 2209: What a beautiful start


    At this time, the Zerg army all gathered together and prepared for battle.


    The densely packed look is just arge area of darkness, standing at the foot of the mountain.


    The monks of the three tribes saw the base camp of the Zerg, and the Zerg army naturally saw the three tribes on the opposite side after breaking the seal.


    "Start the fight!" Ning Xi put on the biscuits, and a teleport stood beside Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai.


    "Squeak!" The Zerg also screamed in order, and the war was about to break out.


    As soon as Ning Xi''s voice fell on the side of the three ns, the spirit source cannons of the battleships took the lead.


    With a loud bang and a dazzling purple light falling, the response was a shrill scream of the Zerg.


    Then the bombers flew out of the warships one after another under the waving order of the ck and red gs, heading towards the Zerg base camp.


    The bombardment sounded one after another, and the light of the Lingyuan Cannon made the Zerg army unable to see the situation at all, which was too dazzling.


    There was only one scream of the Zerg, which represented how beautiful the start of the three tribes was.


    When the rays of light dissipated, the monks of the three tribes saw that the battlefield on the opposite side had been dyed red with blood, and arge area of Zerg had been bombed to death, and their stumps were everywhere.


    "Good!" they cheered.


    The Zerg side was going to be too tragic, and they were beaten again and again, and arge number of Zerg legionnaires fled towards the mountains.


    In just one fight, about 20% of the Zerg soldiers fell and died.


    Even Nanmen, who was leading a group of Zerg executives standing in mid-air to watch the battle, was angry, and the other Zerg executives also looked extremely ugly.


    They thought that when the two armies fought, they should charge together andpete with the strength of their respective legionnaires.


    In this way, they have an absolute numerical advantage.


    Who would have thought that the three ns woulde up with so many bizarre and powerful weapons, so they couldn''t help being shocked.


    The first round of the attack of the Lingyuan Cannon and the bomber ended. The Lingyuan Cannon on the battleship was automatically incorporated into the battleship, and then a weapon that no one had seen before gradually rose and was mped in front of the battleship.


    Different voices with simr content came from the main control room of the battleship. "The people on the battleship are divided into ten waves. Each wave injects its own profound energy into the vortex in front of the weapon, and conducts a second round of attacks on the Zerg."


    This is the Xuanneng Cannon and Xuanneng Machine Gun jointly refined by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The advantage of this kind of profound energy cannon and machine gun is that it can fire tens of thousands of energy bullets in a row. Lingyu only needs to be maintained and operated. The source of energy is profound energy. It just needs many people to inject arge amount of profound energy together, and its power is rtively fierce.


    The disadvantage is that the Xuanneng Cannon and the Machine Gun are rtivelyrge in size and heavy, so they can only be used for fixed attacks, which are inconvenient to move around.


    However, there are so many Zerg on the battlefield, and they are living targets. There is no need to wait for a machine gun to run, and it is just right to be fixed on the battleship.


    The reason why such weapons are refined is to save spiritual jade and profound stone resources to support the battles that follow;


    The second is also because of the smoke of the alien nest. As soon as the seal is released, the blue smoke begins to gradually diffuse towards the outside, and it will spread to the three ns on the battlefield in an hour at most.


    At that time, the profound energy of the three ns will slow down, and the speed of replenishment will not be able to keep up with the speed of consumption, so Ning Xi came up with the best way to use their profound energy first.


    The n that she and Luo Yinhuang came up with to deal with the Zerg army was linked one by one, and it was very effective.

 Chapter 2210: totally overcast

    Chapter 2210: totally overcast


    After the three n monks on the battleship heard this order, the regimentmander immediately arranged the ten waves of people who had been divided before.


    The first wave stepped forward, sending profound energy to the vortex in front of hundreds of profound energy cannons and profound energy machine guns.


    In just a few breaths, Xuan Neng reached the critical point ofunch. Zhang Che and others in the battleship''s control room aimed at the location of the Zerg Legion and pressed theunch button.


    "Xuuuuu! Da Da Da!" Profound energy cannons and profound energy bullets fired out one by one, and the distance just fell into the army of the Zerg regrouped.


    Then there was another Zerg scream.


    From the sound of the three ns, I always felt that this scream was very beautiful and pleasant in addition to being a little infiltrating, and I couldn''t tell the joy in my heart.


    Dead bugs just deserve it!


    Compared with the excitement and cheers of the three ns, the morale of the Zerg has been greatly increased, and the Zerg side ispletely covered by dark clouds.


    Not only the Zerg army was beaten with a sense of fear, but the high-level people also took a deep breath and jumped with anger.


    "Emperor, the human race has refined so many powerful weapons, how should we deal with it?" A high-level executive couldn''t help but ask.


    Nanmen Yue was not distressed by the waves of Zerg injuries, but he was also afraid that too many deaths would affect the overall situation.


    "Let''s make the formation in advance." His voice was hoarse and dark with endless gloom.


    This was originally intended to be taken out in the middle andte stages of the war to deal with the three ns, but I didn''t expect to be forced to take it out first.


    Several high-level leaders took orders, "Yes!"


    The second round of attacks on the three tribes came to an end, and almost 20% of the Zerg Legion was wiped out.


    Soon, thousands of Zerg Profound Sages appeared above the Zerg Legion. They formed a strange queue one by one, and then cast the energy protection mask to cover the remaining Zerg army.


    The third round of attacks on the three ns side was blocked by the mask, and the lethality was also greatly reduced.


    Also because of their blessings, the vanguard army on the Zerg side quickly rushed towards the three tribes, and soon approached not far in front of the battleship.


    Also because it is too close, it also exceeds the range of many weapons on the battleship.


    Seeing this, Ning Yanchen said to the high-level officials of the three ns next to him, "Now it''s our turn!"


    A group of high-level officials have been gearing up for a long time, "Okay, before everyone ispletely eroded by the smoke of the alien nest, let''s go out and do a wave."


    Then the hundreds of Xuansheng from the human race first injected profound energy together to stimte the profound energy cannons and profound energy machine guns on this battleship, and then teleported towards the Zerg Xuansheng.


    Their strengths are all Profound Sages, and the power injected into them is naturally much stronger than other battleships. The Profound Energy Cannon and the Profound Energy Machine Gun quickly tore the protective mask open.


    Even 30% of the thousands of Zerg Profound Saints at the forefront were also injured.


    Seeing the three n Xuansheng rushing over, they also rushed forward without hesitation.


    The three ns on the battleship sent almost half of their profound energy to reserve in the profound energy cannons and profound energy machine guns, and then rushed out in an orderly manner, summoning war beasts and artifacts to meet the Zerg that had rushed forward.


    The machine guns that still have a range are controlled by people who have been trained in the virtual world before, and they strafe the Zerg round by round, avoiding their own people.


    Gong Dai also fired a number of poison gas bombs towards the bottom. This new type of researched poison only has the effect of exterminating insects and has no harm to the three ns.


    The two sides scuffled together, and the Zerg were either shot to death by machine guns one after another, or were killed by the three tribes of monks because of the poisonous mist, and the damage was still very serious.

 Chapter 2211: You pick up the things I lost while playing

    Chapter 2211: You pick up the things I lost while ying


    The senior members of the Xuansheng behind the Insect Queen also joined the battle.


    Only Nanmen Yue was still standing in the air, with an extremely ugly expression.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang did not join the battle below, but stared at the Insect Emperor.


    Their task today is to destroy him.


    Nanmen Yue naturally saw Ning Xi''s n and sneered: "Although I underestimated you, do you really think that with this ability, you canpletely defeat my Zerg army?"


    He patted a few palms in a rtively remote direction of the mountain, and once again urged the spread of this strange nest of smoke. Now the speed of the spread is much faster, and it quickly floated into the battlefield.


    But what surprised him and the Zerg side was that all the monks of the three tribes who entered the melee had put on strange clothes when the smoke of the alien nest came, and they were all wrapped in head to toe, but they didn''t affect their fighting.


    This is a spare anti-virus suit jointly refined by Ning Xi and the three n war beast masters and refiners. Although it will be eroded by the smoke of the alien nest over time, it has also won the three n army for an hour or two. Time affected by Hive Smoke.


    With this time, they can also kill an unknown number of Zerg.


    It is precisely because of the addition of these new weapons and equipment that the damage of the three tribes is not serious, and it is almost negligiblepared to the Zerg.


    Everyone is also equipped with an energy gun. As long as there is a risk of falling, they will immediately escape and shoot the Zerg, which is very effective. As a backhand, it is simply a weapon.


    This was the result of Ningxi''s three races of war beast masters and artifact refiners working together since he came out of the ce of inheritance, so the number is sufficient.


    The soldiers of the army of the three tribes also brought pills that supplemented their spiritual sense and profound strength.


    Seeing that the effect of Smoke from the Nest, which was originally used as the ultimate move, did not show much, Nanmen Yue was surprised and suffocated at the same time.


    I feel that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang were born to restrain him.


    Feeling the spiritual energy andws between heaven and earth, Nanmen narrowed his eyes and said to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, "These idiots are of no use, it''s only me who can do it."


    "Now let you guys see my real back-up move."


    He had already felt the bottleneck of advancing to the Profound God. He was suppressed by thew in the seal and could not advance, but now he has no scruples.


    Therefore, he is ready to attack the Profound God now and use the power of Tianlei to destroy the army of the three ns.


    This is what he learned from Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang before.


    After he seeded in the promotion, he no longer had to be afraid of the Demon Race that he had been afraid of before.


    After all, the suppression of those demons with thew can only be the strength of the cultivation base of the peak of Xuansheng, but he can disy the big move of Xuanshen, and victory must belong to him.


    Nanmen Yue took off a diamond-shaped stone iid on the body''s forehead, and the spiritual energy in the whole world began to rush towards him frantically.


    Ning Xi saw through his n at a nce, and pouted: "I yed with the things that I lost and you still pick them up to y with. You really can''t be an anti-dog like a tiger."


    Immediately poked Jiuying on the shoulder, "I expected it toe true, now it''s up to you, bring out the power of your Ninth Master and destroy the prestige of this dead bug."


    Jiu Ying''s original ck momentum changed and became serious and serious. He looked at Nanmen Yue, who was absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and wanted to break through, and jumped up and turned into his body in midair.


    "Okay, Grandpa will teach this worm how to behave in a while."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Please don''t defile our human race."


    Jiuying choked, turned her head and red at her, "Then I''ll teach him how to be a worm, okay!"

 Chapter 2212: How does it taste?

    Chapter 2212: How does it taste?


    Now is a critical moment, Jiuying did not continue to argue with Ningxi, and the nine heads went to sense thews of heaven and earth at the same time, the bottleneck shook with a bang, and he also began to advance to Xuanshen.


    The spiritual energy that was rushing towards the South Gate was quickly taken away by Jiuying.


    Nanmen Yue was absorbing it to the fullest, and suddenly found that the spiritual energy had suddenly decreased, so he looked towards Jiuying.


    When he found out that Jiuying was robbing him of his spiritual energy to advance to Xuanshen, his face turned green.


    Damn it, how could Ning Xi''s spiritual pet be promoted to Profound God, and at this time, it was definitely against him on purpose.


    Jiuying nced at Nanmen Yue lightly, full of ridicule and disdain.


    He opened his nine heads at the same time, absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth even more fiercely, grabbing another half of Nanmen Yue.


    Nanmen Yue was so angry that he could only sacrifice an artifact that was originally intended to be used for gathering Qi in theter stage.


    The artifact was a jade-colored umbre. After spontaneously flying over Nanmenyue''s head, it suddenly becamerger and enveloped him.


    Then the umbre turns itself, and every time it turns around, a lot of the aura around it will be taken away by force.


    This time, it was Jiuying''s turn to take away the spiritual energy, less than half.


    If he absorbs spiritual energy and refines it at such a speed, Jiuying will not even think about being promoted to the Profound God.


    He snorted coldly: "It''s amazing to have an artifact! I still have innate magical powers."


    After the voice fell, the nine heads opened again, and a strange wave of energy emanated from his mouth, and then the surrounding spiritual energy was blocked and pulled a lot into his mouth.


    After one person and one insect each use magical powers, half of the spiritual energy is absorbed.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Luo Yinhuangnded behind Jiuying with a teleportation, and then threw out nine arrays toy out a top-level gathering spirit array superimposed on a thunder-dropping array.


    Luo Yinhuang was iid with a golden jade in the nine arrays, and the array was activated instantly, and the power after operation was doubledpared to the previous effect.


    It is really the quality of Jinlingyu is too high, it is very easy to use!


    With the Spirit Gathering Array, the aura that surged from all around was absorbed by the array heart, and then sent into Jiuying''s body after passing through the eyes of the array.


    Almost 30% of Nanmen Yue''s spiritual energy was taken away, which slowed down the bottleneck that had gradually loosened.


    It is difficult to break the bottleneck of scouring without spiritual energy.


    Seeing this, Nanmen was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and felt an iparable suffocation.


    The promotion has already begun. If he shoots against Jiuying or Luo Yinhuang, it will increase the difficulty of promotion. He cannot do this.


    But if he didn''t destroy the Spirit Gathering Array, and his spiritual energy was taken away by Jiuying, how could he upgrade it?


    "What? Is it difficult to choose?" Ning Xi hugged his hands and sneered, "You don''t like giving people a two-way choice. Now it''s your turn, how does it feel?"


    This was also Ningxi''s revenge for Nanmenyue, who made this guy so annoying.


    Nanmen Yue''s face was ashen, "If I seed in the promotion, I will be the first to kill you!"


    If it weren''t for Ning Xi, the current situation would never be like this.


    He only hated that he didn''t find every opportunity to kill Ning Xi when she was still weak.


    Forced to do so, Nanmen Yue sacrificed two more treasures to helppete for spiritual energy.


    After a cup of tea, although he regained some spiritual energy, Jiuying still upied more.


    The current situation is that Jiuying has grabbed 60% of the spiritual energy, and Nanmen Yue has only 40%, so Jiuying is more hopeful to advance sessfully.

 Chapter 2213: Are you crazy

    Chapter 2213: Are you crazy


    After sacrificing all the prepared treasures, and unable to kill Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang, Nanmen Yue could only focus on quicklymunicating andprehending thews of heaven and earth in order to advance.


    But at this point, Jiuying is better than him. After all, Jiuying has been promoted once that year, and his experience is much richer.


    One person and one demon sessively entered the second stage of promotion, and soon thunder tribtion came.


    The thunder tribtions of Nanmen Yue and Jiuying are all purple-gold thunder tribtions, and their intensity is rtively simr.


    Nanmen Yue was slightly better than Jiuying ording to his previous strength, and it stands to reason that Lei Jie should be stronger than Jiuying.


    But Jiuying failed once because of the promotion, and there was only one Jiuying fierce beast in the whole world, so Lei Jie also improved a level.


    Of course, if they can sessfully survive the Thunder Tribtion, Jiuying''s strength will no longer be weaker than Nanmen Yue. This is the benefit of being baptized by Thunder Tribtion and recognized by thew.


    One person and one worm use their own means and magical powers to fight against the thunder tribtion, which is beyond the help of others.


    Jiuying itself has the innate supernatural power to strengthen defense. After casting, the entire body of the beast seems to be ted with ayer of red armor, and the purple gold tribtion thunder will offset part of it.


    The formation deployed by Luo Yinhuang also has the effect of avoiding lightning, which can reduce the power of lightning tribtion by 10%.


    Then Jiuying took out the lightning protection pill refined by Luo Yinhuang and took it. The whole person has ayer of lightning barrier properties, which can reduce the power of lightning tribtion by about 20%.


    The remaining 60-70% of the thunder tribtion power can still be hard for Jiuying to carry, but the whole body is shed with blood, and the skin is basically not much intact.


    However, it was much better than when Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were promoted to Xuansheng. That kind of pain is called real pain, and it is impossible to withstand it without strong and fearless perseverance.


    Compared with Jiuying, the situation of Nanmen Yue is much worse.


    The lightning protection treasure he sacrificed only offset about 20% of the lightning cmity. The previous clone was forced to take out the lightning protection treasure because he was involved in Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, so he lost two pieces.


    Most of the originally abundant spiritual energy was taken away by Jiuying, which made it very difficult for him to be promoted from Xuanshen to the present.


    He felt the baptism from Thunder Tribtion, and no part of his body was intact. He was covered in blood, but he could endure much more pain than Jiuying.


    His eyes were gloomy and cold, looking at the three ns and the Zerg who were still fighting in the melee below, he found that the Zerg had been crushed and beaten due to the various new weapons Ningxi had brought out, causing them to suffer from injuries.


    He had an idea, and walked towards that area with the tribtion thunder, wanting to use the tribtion thunder to kill the people below.


    Although it would be an indiscriminate attack to bring it to the past, he didn''t care at all.


    As long as the female insects ced in the alien nest are safe, they will give birth to a steady stream of Zerg.


    Ning Xi guessed his n as soon as Nanmen started to move, and hurriedly said, "Jiuying, stop him."


    Jiuying had been prepared for a long time, and Xinyiheng rushed directly towards the south gate, "Bug, let you see how powerful your grandfather is!"


    Jiuying rushed over, and Jie Lei was naturally brought over by him.


    Nanmen Yue held his footsteps, his eyes horrified as he watched the two pieces of thunder robbery meet, and then shed down the double-strength robbery thunder, roaring: "Are you crazy, then you don''t want to live."


    Jiuying also gave up, "I don''t need to worry about whether I can live, I will kill you first."


    He didn''t have the consciousness to sacrifice for this interface and the three ns, but in such a fighting atmosphere, his inner sense of belonging also swelled to the strongest. In addition, after being with Ning Xi for so long, his actions were no longer so impersonal. Just made such a crazy decision.

 Chapter 2214: Its just that youre reluctant

    Chapter 2214: It''s just that you''re reluctant


    At the moment when the double thunder tribtion fusion descended and hit the body, Jiuying only felt dizzy.


    He didn''t regret it, but he didn''t expect him to have such a great day. He was really poisoned by that woman in Ningxi.


    The thunder robbery surged wildly, gathering together and falling down, each of which was as thick and terrifying as buckets.


    Even the three ns and Zerg who are fighting below have avoided this area, otherwise once it spreads, it will be fatal.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel anxious when she saw that Jiuying''s head had been chopped off.


    This thunder tribtion is too powerful, and if it goes on like this, not only will Nanmen fall, but even Jiuying will not be spared.


    "Boss, what do you think about this? Can you let Jiuying survive the cmity safely!" Ning Xi turned to look at Sikong Yao sitting in the biscuits.


    Sikong Yao''s face was a little dignified, "This is their thunder tribtion. If they forcibly intervene, it will only be regarded as a provocation by thew of heaven and earth, and the thunder cmity will be even greater."


    Immediately, he changed his words: "But you have a contract with him, but you can help him, it''s just that you are reluctant to give up."


    "What way?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked.


    As long as Jiuying can survive the thunder cmity smoothly, she will not hesitate even if she spends all her worth.


    Sikong Yao raised his finger and pointed at the biscuits, "It was made by you through thousands of trials, and the material is very close to the holy product, plus you have a contract with Jiuying, it will not be regarded as a provocation to help in the past, so this is the only way. ."


    "Of course, if it goes to resist the thunder tribtion for the Nine Infants, it will be scrapped and paralyzed in all likelihood. The war beasts damaged by the thunder cmity cannot be repaired with the repair ability. This is the fairness of thew." He added.


    The method has been given, it depends on how Ning Xi chooses.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, somewhat surprised by Si Kongyao''s approach, but he was relieved quickly.


    Shaobing is her partner, and Jiuying is also her partner. This was originally a dilemma.


    Fortunately, biscuits have an attribute left over to solve this problem, that is Phoenix Nirvana.


    The chips of the biscuits were incorporated into the soul of the phoenix by Ningxi when they were refined, and they could be reborn from Nirvana.


    As long as the chip is not destroyed, the consciousness of the biscuits will not die, just like it was once exploded in the future world, just make a new body.


    She reached out and touched the biscuits, "You heard what he said."


    Shaobing was originally a smart chip with its own consciousness, and after integrating the phoenix soul, it gave birth to wisdom, and the IQ is still very high.


    He also spent a long time with Jiuying, so he made a choice without any hesitation, "Master, I''ll go!"


    "But in the future you have to re-refine a handsome look for me," he said.


    Ning Xi touched it again, "Okay!"


    Refining an Erha with cool wings should be handsome enough.


    The biscuits didn''t know that they would be tricked by the owner. After Ning Xi and Sikong Yao were all spread out, they turned into a big stupid dog and rushed towards Jiuying.


    The contents of the biscuits had also been included in the space ring by Ning Xi.


    As soon as the biscuits rushed over, Lei Jie became a little thicker again. This was because Ning Xi and Jiuying had formed a bond, otherwise it would definitely not be a trace.


    Then the biscuits fired various spiritual source cannons to bombard the thunder, and the body also blocked in front of Jiuying, who had been shed to the point of weakness and iparable weakness, sharing more than half of the thunder for him.


    Jiu Ying possessed innate supernatural powers and thick skin, and nearly half of the remaining thunder tribtions were still able to withstand it.

 Chapter 2215: a little trouble

    Chapter 2215: a little trouble


    With the addition of biscuits, Jiuying felt much more rxed instantly.


    I had already given birth to a heart of despair, but now I immediately cheered up and used all my innate magical powers to carry the thunder.


    Gradually, the power of the thunder that fell on him began to reshape the meridians and body from shing hard, which also meant that he had seeded most of the time in advancing to the Profound God.


    Compared to Jiuying''s situation, Nanmen Yue was much more miserable at this time.


    Not only was there no intact skin on the whole body, but the worm''s shell was shattered into many pieces that were about to fall, and a scorched smell spread.


    At this time, he was weak and suspended in the air, all the treasures that he could take out to resist thunder tribtion were used up, and his profound strength was almost exhausted.


    Such a situation means that the promotion will definitely fail, and then be devastated by the ferocious tribtion thunder.


    The way of heaven will always leave a trace of vitality for people, so even if he falls, the soul disappears in this space, it does not mean all annihtion, but it can be reincarnated.


    Smelling a faint fragrance came, the more Nanmen knew that this was a precursor to sess in promotion, and promotion to Xuanshen''s body remodeling would bring a fragrance.


    If it was his own, he would be extremely happy, but it was the enemy''s. At this time, not only was his whole body struck by lightning, but his whole heart was also in pain.


    With the sess of Jiuying, he felt that he was shrouded in the shadow of ayer of death, and also found that thistter move was a big mistake.


    If he knew that Jiuying would also be promoted to Xuanshen, he would never do it. It was all Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who misled him before the promotion, too hateful!


    He is not reconciled!


    Even if he can be reincarnated, he loses the memory of this life and bes unable to know anything in the future. He still prefers to grasp the fate of this life, he can''t just die like this.


    But no matter how unwilling and hatred, the intertwined ferocious thunder tribtions are not over yet, and there is a sense that the South Gate will not be evacuated unless it is killed.


    This is also because he was addicted to killing too many innocents in his life, and he did not do much less virtuous things. Therefore, in addition to being promoted, Lei Jie also had a curse.


    If Jiuying didn''te to destroy, he would definitely be able to withstand the tribtion thunder and the scourge with his preparations, but now he can''t even do it.


    His hatred gradually filled his brain, and he didn''t want to die like that. He must live, and then find an opportunity to take revenge.


    So his eyes mmed, and he suddenly fell in the direction of the previous apuse at a lightning speed.


    Sikong Yao, who was standing beside Ning Xi indifferently, changed his face when he saw this, "No, he is going to explode himself in a different nest. At that time, the power of self-destruction and thunder tribtion will affect the foreign nest and ripen it."


    The current situation is good, the heteronesia is only approaching the maturity stage, but there is still a little bit of catalysis. Under normal development, it is estimated that it will take another ten or two years to mature.


    But if it is affected by such a ferocious force from outside, it will definitely mature in advance to defend.


    Ning Xi''s expression changed when he heard his words, "Then what should we do?"


    Now Nanmen Yue is still in the midst of the thunder tribtion, and the intertwined thunder tribtion will even injure the Profound God. They are not only courting death but also unable to stop them from entering.


    "It''s a little troublesome, so be prepared." Sikong Yao sighed and waved his hand: "I''ll go and see for you first."


    "Thank you, boss, please pay attention to safety!" Ning Xi felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    Nanmen Yue is going out and wants to use the alien nest to retaliate against them, so that the three ns will not be at peace, and they will be eroded and wiped out by the alien nest!

 Chapter 2216: I really need you to solve it

    Chapter 2216: I really need you to solve it


    Sikong Yao''s figure disappeared in the same ce for a few breaths of time, and Jiuying alsopletely reborn and transformed into Xuanshen.


    A very majestic coercion dissipated, and he felt that his spiritual consciousness could cover the entire Xia Xuantian, which also represented that he was now the strongest in Xia Xuantian.


    He knew what happened just now, and he hurriedly turned into a stream of light toward the alien nest.


    Jiuying seeded in the promotion, and the thunder tribtion that split him also dissipated, and only the thunder tribtion that split Nanmen Yue continued.


    For such a thunder cmity, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would not have an ident as long as they did not enter the thunder cmity, so the two teleported to prepare to enter the alien nest.


    But before waiting for the alien nest, suddenly a self-destruction force that destroyed the sky and the earth came from below, and the entire continuous mountain range suddenly swayed, as if it might copse at any time.


    The three tribes and the Zerg who were still at war below, the weaker ones were injured and vomited blood by this self-destruction force.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, "It''s over!"


    When the self-destruction power was almost annihted, the two entered the alien nest together.


    Several ces in the different nest were bombed, and gravel fell from above to block the way, and the two quickly sted away.


    Walking towards the depths, at the end is a cave full of blue stones and emitting blue smoke, which makes people feel very ufortable.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang put on istion suits at the same time, which made them feel better.


    The two looked up and saw Sikongyao and the shrunken Jiuying standing not far away. In front of them was something resembling a wellhead that was squirming like breathing.


    When I walked in, I found that there was a deep blue mud at the mouth of the well, which looked a bit like a heart. It was constantly wriggling, giving me a feeling of extreme danger.


    A trace of thick blue smoke wafted out from the wellhead.


    Ning Xi frowned and asked, "Boss, has the situation developed to the worst level?"


    Sikong Yao looked at the wellhead withplex eyes and replied, "It''s not the worst, but it definitely won''t be good news for you."


    "It has been ripened by the self-destruction of the insect emperor and the thunder tribtion. Now it has given birth to a heart, and has a very vague sense of self-consciousness. It will gradually erode your entire continent, and then absorb the power of your continent to strengthen yourself. "


    Nanmen Yue''s reaction speed is also fast enough. This kind of retaliation is hard to guard against, and most importantly, it is powerless to stop it.


    He did his best when he came in just now, but the thunder tribtion was too turbulent, and he was now restricted by thew so hard that all the means he could use had failed.


    If it was in Shangxuantian, it would be easy to control Nanmen Yue who was about to explode.


    Ning Xi took a deep breath, "Thank you!"


    No matter what, Sikong Yao took action. Although he didn''t save the situation, he was worthy of gratitude.


    There is no worst oue, but there is still hope.


    Jiuying''s previous choice was not wrong. If Nanmen Yue took the tribtion thunder over, at least half of the monks of the three ns would be annihted, and there might even be few survivors in the end.


    In that way, the three ns are really about to die, and now at least there is room for rebirth.


    Although Sikongyao didn''t care when he heard Ning Xi''s thanks, he was really relieved. After all, no one wanted the other party to take everything for granted.


    The more he got along with Ning Xi, the more he discovered that Ning Xi''s character and charisma were very good.


    "I didn''t save it, no thanks!"


    Sikong Yao then changed the conversation and looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said, "However, this time this crisis really needs you to solve it."

 Chapter 2217: time does not wait

    Chapter 2217: time does not wait


    Ning Xi looked at the dark blue alien heart and sighed.


    She looked at Sikong Yao and asked, "Do you mean that I can seal it when I get promoted to the holy rank?"


    Sikong Yao nodded: "Yes, it has now entered the mature stage, and with your current skill level, it can''t be sealed at all."


    He paused and said, "Actually, you should be thankful for your good luck. Thend of heaven left by the old man can at least enter the Profound Heaven through the barrier. Otherwise, you have to attack the Profound God, and then enter the Profound Realm. Heaven is looking for opportunities to break through the holy product, and when Ie back, it is estimated that this continent has been eroded."


    "Yeah! Heaven will always give us a chance to survive." Ning Xi originally didn''t want to follow Sikong Yao to Xuantian so quickly, but he had to go because of the current situation!


    "Boss, how long will it take for the erosive smoke emitted by this mature body''s alien nest topletely erode our entire continent?" She was worried about this, fearing that there was still not enough time.


    Sikong Yao looked at it carefully and replied, "If you don''t take any seals, you will be able to erode all of your continent in about twenty or thirty years, devouring all the avable spiritual energy to replenish and strengthen itself."


    "After the mature body, it is the Dacheng. Once the Dacheng is allowed to give birth to a spiritual intelligence and a body, even the dead old man from the upper realm and the powerhouse of our Demon Race can''t save it."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were both stunned, "What? Only twenty or thirty years?"


    "In this case, when I return from the upper realm, maybe this continent will be almost eroded." Ning Xi frowned.


    Sikong Yao reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "If you haven''t met me, you''ll have to wait for the end. But with me, there is a way to dy the time."


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes lit up: "What can I do? Can I seal it for a while?"


    Sikong Yao couldn''t help but show admiration in his eyes, Ning Xi is too smart, "Yes, the demon powerhouse who went to seal the alien nest with the old guy is my master. I followed him back then."


    "They also sealed it for a period of time, and then went to collect materials and study various ns and finally sealed it sessfully, and I have the initial sealed formation construction map in my hand."


    Sikong Yao continued: "It is quite special to seal the alien nest, so the sealing formation required is also very special. If you are asked to study it, you will definitely be able to do it with your innate abilities, but time waits for no one."


    His master and the old guy, as holy artificers, spent more than a year researching this preliminary seal formation.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s level and experience are much inferior, and no matter how talented they are, it will take at least one year, or even five or ten years.


    In that case, it is estimated that this continent will be eroded by an unknown amount, and many ces will be reduced to Jedi, which is definitely something they cannot tolerate.


    It will also dy the time for her and him to go to the upper realm.


    "That''s great, the boss really depends on you!" Ning Xi finally showed a smile, more affirming that he was right to keep this guy on the maind before.


    Sikong Yao hooked his lips: "That''s of course, otherwise how can you be your boss."


    Immediately, he threw Ning Xi a diagram of the formation of the formation from the space ring, "First remove all the worms outside, and then set up a seal for stealth research. This seal can suppress the alien nest and prevent it from erupting for a hundred years. I believe this time may be enough for you."

 Chapter 2218: dig three feet

    Chapter 2218: dig three feet


    Ning Xi took the formation map and looked at it, and found that the above construction was not only very special, but also tested the level of the formation, and it was not easy to arrange it.


    If it was her and Xiao Huanghuang''s research, it would take about three years to find the doorway. Now the time is too tight, and having this pattern will save a lot of trouble.


    She looked at it and handed it over to Luo Yinhuang.


    In terms of formation, although Ning Xi has already obtained the inheritance bead, and his talent is also very good, it is still slightly inferior to Luo Yinhuang''s innate understanding of formation.


    Ning Xi is best at war beasts and repair techniques.


    Luo Yinhuang took the blueprint of the formation and looked at it, and was quickly fascinated by it, watching it with relish.


    Ning Xi said to Jiuying, "Go out and help them, I''ll take a look here ande here."


    She always felt that not only the smoke of the alien nest was ufortable in this cave, but also an inexplicable sense of disgust lingered.


    This sixth sense is usually very urate, and she is going to take a closer look.


    Jiuying won''t raise the bar at this time, "Okay!"


    Then a teleport left here.


    With the strength of his current Xuanshen cultivation, the bugs outside are nothing at all.


    It''s just that once you be a Profound God, you can''t start killing in this interface, otherwise you will be punished by thews of heaven and earth, and he will be immediately excluded from this interface.


    Originally, ording to the normal situation, Jiuying''s promotion to Xuanshen would be immediately repelled from this interface by thew and ascend to the upper realm.


    But he had a contract with Ning Xi, and he was influenced a bit. In addition, the alien nest suddenly became mature, which was a great danger to this interface. Heavenly Dao gave him three more days.


    After three days, he will be repelled by thew of heaven and earth.


    Jiuying couldn''t directly destroy the Zerg Legion, but he was able to exude coercion to suppress them.


    Therefore, as soon as he went out, he released his coercion against the already chaotic Zerg Legion, lying on the ground with a low cultivation base, and the Profound Saint Zerg suddenly felt that the profound energy in their bodies could not be used.


    Seeing this, Gong Dai immediately shouted at the people on the battleship, "Fire at these bugs!"


    Although the Zerg army has been killed in seven, seven or eight, the number is still toorge. It is a waste of time to clean up by manpower.


    When the people on the battleship heard her words, they attacked without hesitation.


    "Boom!" The cultivators of the three tribes all left the bombardment range. The Zerg wanted to escape, but they were suppressed by Jiu Yingsheng and couldn''t move, and they were all destroyed in the end.


    Under themand of the top level, the legion of the three tribes also searched the entire mountain to see if there were any undead Zerg hidden. This time, they could not leave any Zerg remnants.


    It is necessary to dig three feet into the ground here, and find out all the eggs buried here and kill them.


    in a different nest.


    Luo Yinhuang was still immersed in the formation diagram, while Ning Xi looked around.


    It was found that there was that kind of disgusting breathing from a crack, which was definitely a Zerg.


    So he took out a sword and shed at the crack, and then it split quickly, revealing a hole in a hole.


    Seeing this, Sikong Yao was stunned for a while, because he didn''t even notice the hole in the hole because of the smell of a different nest, Ning Xi was really keen.


    Luo Yinhuang also noticed the movement here, and immediately returned to his senses and put away the array map.


    Then the three jumped into the hole in the hole together.


    A dozen or so forces attacked quickly from all around, but for the three of Ning Xi, this attack was not very strong, and it was easily resolved.

 Chapter 2219: What a great idea

    Chapter 2219: What a great idea


    Afternding, Ning Xi also saw the cave in the cave.


    This is a worm nest, which not only contains a dozen or so queen mothers who are specialized in deriving offspring, but also has hundreds of thousands of different worm eggs embedded in the small holes.


    It was these dozen or so Zerg queens who attacked them just now.


    Their cultivation bases are all Profound Sages, but the Empress of the Zerg is still focused on multiplying and manufacturing the Zerg Legion. Her own strength is not strong, and it is not as good as ordinary Profound Sages, which is why she loses so quickly.


    As soon as Sikong Yao''s coercion dissipated, he suppressed the dozen or so Zerg queens who were about to move.


    Ning Xi unhesitatingly used his sword to cut off their heads, and then burned their bodies with spirit fire.


    Seeing these Zerg mother emperors, she also roughly guessed that Nanmen Yue blew himself up in this ce, not only for revenge on them, but also for the purpose of hiding them deliberately.


    After all, if she hadn''t been so sensitive to the aura of the Zerg that she could feel disgusted with only a hint of leakage, then she would never have found out that there was still a hole in the cave with so many queens and insect eggs hidden in it.


    But the feeling that made her still very disgusted was still there, even stronger, Ning Xi didn''t think much about it, and directly used the spirit fire to burn out all the hundreds of thousands of eggs here.


    After the burning, she was a little surprised that the disgust of the sixth sense still did not dissipate, which also aroused her vignce.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xi used her spiritual sense to scan the ce again.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a burnt corpse of a female worm.


    She walked into the corpse and squatted down, using a long sword to pick apart some of the remaining stumps, and found that there were still a few dead eggs hidden in the ovary of the queen mother.


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes, opened the ovary, fished out the eggs, and then threw a red orange spirit fire flower on it.


    "!" The eggs made a few sounds of being burned normally.


    Sikong Yao didn''t understand why Ning Xi deliberately wanted to burn a few dead insect eggs. Just as he was about to ask her why, a very faint scream of the soul suddenly came from the spirit fire.


    He was stunned, if he heard correctly, it was Nanmen Yue''s voice.


    It was also immediately reflected that Nanmen Yue still had a hand, and injected a ray of soul into the worm eggs that were still bred by the Zerg Queen Mother. After the birth, he could be resurrected with a new body.


    Although it is very weak after resurrection, with such a wealth of experience, it is only a matter of time before he wants to re-cultivate to the peak of Xuansheng or even Xuanshen.


    Then, relying on the hundreds of thousands of insect eggs hidden here, and relying on the alien nest that has a great influence on the three ns and fears, they will continue to lurk as a base camp, and will make aeback in the future.


    What a great idea, even he didn''t realize it.


    If Ning Xi hadn''t discovered it, he would have solved the problem of alien nests in the future, and he would have to deal with the remaining Zerg again, and even he would be disgusted.


    At this time, Nanmen Yue was just a wisp of soul that had just fused with the egg. Even though this wisp of soul contained the essence of his life, it was still very weak now.


    After being burned by such a strong spiritual fire, apart from fear, regret and despair, there is no longer any emotion.


    The screams gradually weakened, and all the unwilling regret and hatred disappeared as the soul waspletely burned and annihted.


    Originally, if he just blew himself up, his soul would still be able to adapt to the reincarnation of the heavens, but now that he was burned by the spirit fire, he waspletely and truly dead, and he even lost his qualifications for reincarnation.

 Chapter 2220: Winning is not as hard as you think

    Chapter 2220: Winning is not as hard as you think


    As soon as Nanmen Yue''s soul disappeared, the disgust in Ning Xi''s heart also disappeared.


    The zerg and worm eggs in this hole were alsopletely destroyed.


    Then the three of Ning Xi went out of the cave. She also joined the search team and dug out a lot of holes with her keen sense of disgust for the Zerg, and wiped out all the hidden Zerg and insect eggs.


    Afraid that there are still omissions, just in case, Luo Yinhuang also set up a special formation to capture vitality in the ce where it was previously prohibited.


    As long as there is any living thing in this ce, it will be gradually absorbed by the formation, and it will die.


    Then Luo Yinhuang also temporarily sealed the ce with a formation to prevent people with ulterior motives from breaking in.


    Looking at the ce covered by Luo Yinhuang''s disy, the people of the three ns really experienced the joy of victory. They actually won, and winning was not as difficult as they thought.


    This time, the three ns also suffered meteoric injuries, but the casualty rate was much lower than in previous wars.


    Everyone knows that this is inseparable from the contributions of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang. If they hadn''t refined such a powerful new type of warship and weapon, the battle between them and the Zerg would have been day-to-day, and the casualties would never have been so small. .


    If it weren''t for the smoke-proof clothes refined by Ningxi, they would also have problems in the battle against the Zerg due to the slow operation of their profound energy.


    There are also arge number of medicinal pills refined by Luo Yinhuang with the alchemists, which also made a great contribution to reducing casualties.


    "We won, we won!"


    "Ningxi mighty! Luo Yinhuang mighty!"


    "Ningxi mighty..."


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but shouted excitedly, and even made no secret of their admiration for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Without them, the battle between the three ns and the Zerg would not be certain. They are the heroes of the three ns.


    Someone shouted, and others shouted excitedly, and the undting sound echoed in the sky for a long time before it stopped.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang both showed a little smile in their eyes. All the efforts they made before were not in vain. This is the home they want to protect.


    The alien nest has not yet been initially sealed, and the blue smoke is getting thicker and thicker around it, and it is drifting towards the outside world.


    The formation arranged by Luo Yinhuang can slow down the speed and intensity of some green smoke, and it will notst too long.


    However, it also temporarily eased the crisis of the three ns.


    Ning Xi walked up to her parents and the demon alliance leader and said, "Now let''s evacuate all the legions of the three ns, this is not a ce to stay for a long time."


    The three of them watched everyone celebrating. They were happy that the Zerg had finally been wiped out, but they were more worried.


    They don''t actually know what''s going on now, but they can see that Ning Xi is clear.


    "Okay, let''s evacuate first!"


    The high-level efficiency of the three ns is very high, and the three n legions are sessively sent away from the teleportation formation.


    They also left here on the previous battleship.


    When he left, Ning Xi held a small transparent ball in his hand. In the center of the ball was a blood-red soul that was nirvana. This was biscuits.


    After Nirvana''s rebirth, as long as Ningxi refines it into a smart chip again, and refines a body, it can recover again.


    The battleship sailed away from the ce covered by blue smoke and stopped in the mid-air of a high mountain.


    The blue smoke is spreading in the direction of the entire continent, but the blocking speed of Luo Yinhuang''s formation is slower, but the top three ns can see that if it cannot be stopped, the center of the continent will soon begin to suffer.

 Chapter 2221: Hope is better than despair

    Chapter 2221: Hope is better than despair


    The senior members of the three ns had solemn expressions on their faces, watching the blue smoke drifting towards them in the distance.


    The deputy hall master of the human race said with lingering fears: "Fortunately, the base camp of the Zerg is far away from the city where the three ns live, otherwise I am afraid that it will have been affected."


    The deputymander of the alien race sighed, "Looking at the current appearance, it won''t take long for the major cities of the three races to be spared."


    Ning Yanchen looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Xi''er, how is the situation now? Can you still control it?"


    The daughter did not leave a seal, I am afraid the result is not optimistic.


    The high-level officials present wanted to ask Ning Xi for a long time, but because she made a lot of credit this time, and she was very fortunate, everyone just endured it.


    Hearing Ning Yanchen''s question, they all looked at Ning Xi eagerly.


    Ning Xi replied, "The Insect Emperor''s self-destruction has brought the alien nest, which was still in its infancy, into a mature stage. If you want topletely seal the alien nest, you need a magician of the holy rank."


    "What? It''s actually reached this point." The expressions of the three senior leaders changed dramatically, and then they were extremely ugly.


    There is no one in the lower realm for a saint-grade magician, it is really not allowed by heaven!


    Everyone scolded the eighteenth generation of the Nanmen Yue ancestors again in their hearts, and felt that eating his meat could not relieve their hatred.


    "Is there no other way other than to seal a road?" Dragon Emperor looked at Ning Xi with hope.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, there is only one way to seal."


    "However, Sikong Yao gave us a formation that temporarily seals the energy of the alien nest master, which can be sealed for a hundred years. By then, the spread speed and concentration of the alien nest smoke will also be reduced a lot, and it will not cause extinction on this continent. ."


    She paused: "Of course, it''s inevitable that the speed of cultivation will slow down, it will be difficult to advance, the number of mutated nts and monsters will increase, and the living environment will be worse. This is inevitable."


    The situation of the maind after the seal will be much better than that of the Land of Heaven, and she believes that the three ns can still handle it.


    Hearing her words, everyone''s hearts were relieved.


    If this is the case, they can still hold on, it is better thanpletely spreading and bing a Jedi.


    Xi Qingyou thought for a while and asked, "Xi''er, what about a hundred yearster?"


    yes! Everyone also remembered this question.


    Ning Xi gave them a soothing smile and said, "Sikong Yao promised to take me to Xuantian, and then help me be promoted to a sage-grade magician. As long as I return within a hundred years, I canpletely seal the alien nest. "


    "Even if you haven''t been promoted to the Profound God by then, the holy rank magician will be repelled by thew." The demon alliance leader said worriedly.


    Ning Xi replied, "The Dao of Heaven will always give us a chance of life. It rejects the sudden birth of alien nests that belong to the outside world. So in the future, when Ie back, it will also allow it, so don''t worry about that."


    This is the kindness she feels in the alien nest. If the alien nest ispletely aplished, then it will be the controller of this continent once it takes shape.


    Then it can also fight against the Heavenly Dao of this interface, or even rece it, which is what Heavenly Dao does not want to see.


    But as for how long she can stay down there, it''s hard to say, in short, it will definitely be able to solve the problem of the alien nest.


    Sikong Yao also said the same, so Ning Xi was very sure.


    "That''s fortunate, the Dao of Heaven protects the three ns in our world after all." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is salvation, hope is better than despair.


    Besides, Ning Xi has created so many miracles and wonders, they believe she should be able to do it.

 Chapter 2222: Why so fast?

    Chapter 2222: Why so fast?


    There was hope again, and the expressions of the high-level executives present were not so ugly.


    Ning Yanchen thought for a while and asked Ning Xi, "When are you going to set up the sealing formation?"


    "There are still a few materials needed, so you still need to mobilize the three ns to prepare, and we will start to arrange it once it is ready."


    Ningxi paused and said, "But the sooner the better, the speed of the smoke from the alien nest will be much slower, and the concentration will be greatly reduced."


    Then she handed over the list of materials needed to arrange the array.


    "Okay, we''ll prepare right away." Ning Yanchen nodded.


    Xi Qingyou said: "Does this news need to be announced to the three ns?"


    Ning Xi thought for a moment and said, "Let''s announce it, but we don''t need to make the situation so serious. For example, if it cannot bepletely sealed, this interface will be wiped out. This is afraid of causing panic among most people."


    "The initial seal can only slow down the speed of extinction, but cannotpletely solve the fundamental problem. When the smoke of the alien nest fills the city where the three ns live, they will naturally be able to perceive the threat, but they will make people panic. It''s better to block it!"


    Xi Qingyou also thought so, she smiled and nodded: "I agree!"


    Ning Yanchen and the leader of the Yaomeng also had no opinion.


    The deputy hall master of the human race sighed: "The news will be announced in the virtual world in three days. Now everyone is still in the joy of celebrating the victory. Don''t quench their passion for the time being."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi looked at the crowd and said, "Tomorrow, Luo Yinhuang and I will follow Sikongyao to leave this interface, and we will stay behind to arrange the formation and guard."


    The high-level executives were stunned, "Why so fast?"


    "Jiuying has already broken through the Profound God, and can only stay in this interface for three days, so we have to leave with him." Ning Xi went to the upper realm to find opportunities for promotion, and he must need the help of Jiuying, who is already the Profound God.


    So they had to rush to leave with Jiuying.


    Fortunately, Sikong Yao had left the spatial coordinates in the star field outside the Land of Heaven, so he could teleport with them for a day, otherwise it would be a little troublesome.


    Xi Qingyou sighed, stretched out his hand and touched Ning Xi''s head distressedly, "I originally wanted you and Yin Huang to get married first, but now it seems that I have to wait for you toe back."


    "When wee back from the upper realm, we will definitely be able to solve Xuantian''s problempletely. It''s time to get married, so let''s celebrate together." Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had already discussed it before.


    Three dayster, the news of the different nest has been announced, and the entire three ns will be caged in a shadow, and it is not appropriate to hold a wedding.


    A lot of time has been dyed, and they can afford to wait.


    However, it is inevitable to hold a wedding in the Nether in the future.


    Hearing her words, the high-level executives present felt a little guilty. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have contributed so much to this continent, and now even the marriage event has to be pushed back.


    "When youe back from the lower realm, the problem of the entire continent is solved, and our three ns will hold a wedding for you together." said the leader of the demon alliance.


    The current atmosphere is rather unpleasant. When this interface problem ispletely solved, everyone will be celebrating, and the wedding will be more festive and auspicious.


    "Okay! I''ll ask you to help me at that time." Knowing their kindness, Ning Xi nodded with a smile.


    After roughly discussing the next n, the high-level officials of the three ns rushed to find the materials for the formation.

 Chapter 2223: leave

    Chapter 2223: leave


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sat in the ck cat and returned to the different nest.


    The clones of the two of them were also teleported through arge city in the Demon Domain.


    Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng also quickly made arrangements in the virtual world, and then they all teleported back to the different nest.


    This time, they will follow Ning Xi and the others to go to the upper realm through the space tunnel in thend of heaven.


    This is what Sikong Yao requested. He hoped that they could help the demons build a virtual world and would also give them generous rewards.


    Gong Dai also wanted to go out and have a look, and looked for a chance to break through Xuanshen and the Holy Poison Master, so she agreed immediately.


    When Gong Dai left, Yuchi Zheng, a clingy person, definitely didn''t want to stay in Xiaxuantian by himself, so he also went together.


    The four of them decided to hold a wedding together after they came down from the Xuantian Heaven.


    This is what Ningxi and Gong Dai joked about in the previous life, but unfortunately they didn''t meet the right person at that time.


    Now naturally do not want to miss this agreement.


    After exchanging the formation chart, Sikong Yao and Ning Xi teleported to the Land of Heaven.


    The clone stayed and waited for the high-level officials of the three tribes to collect materials and sent it over to arrange the formation.


    The former star field has been obscured by special energy, and Sikong Yao can''t detect it.


    Ning Xi took out the key that was fused with the star map on his body, and after he took it out, a vortex door appeared in front of them.


    After entering the Vortex Gate, the group was teleported into the Land of Heaven.


    Then they came to the magic well that was sealed before, and Luo Yinhuang unsealed the formation.


    Ning Xi watched the seal of the formation unravel, and the demonic energy inside leaked out again, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect that we would leave Xiaxuantian through here so soon."


    At that time, what she was preparing was to advance to Xuanshen and leave, but many times she just couldn''t help it.


    Sikong Yaoughed: "Isn''t this very good? After you arrive in the Xuantian, the difficulty of advancing to the Xuanshen is much easier than in the lower realm, and you can expand your horizons. Why waste time in this remote ce."


    Now that the four of Ning Xi followed him to the upper realm, they could also help the demons build a virtual world, so he wouldn''t feel bored.


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi thought it was quite reasonable, "That''s right."


    "Let''s go!" She turned to look at the teleportation vortex that had disappeared and said.


    Sikong Yao nodded, waved his sleeves at Ning Xi and the others, and then a magical halo that did not erode their bodies enveloped them and jumped into the magic well with him.


    Two of Sikong Yao''s subordinates jumped into the magic well one after the other to protect them.


    After jumping into the magic well, Sikong Yao seemed to remember something, and threw a transparent ck spar token that exuded simplicity to Ning Xi.


    "Afraid of any ident, you should take my identity token first. If it is really lost, you wille to me with this token after you enter Shangxuantian."


    Anything can happen in the shuttle space, so he still takes a precaution first.


    Ning Xi put away the token, "Okay!"


    Several people kept falling towards the bottom, and at the end, Sikong Yao used his magic power to tear open a crack, and they all squeezed in.


    The demonic energy below is very strong, but with Sikong Yao''s protector, the four of them are fine.


    After entering the torn crack, the spatial turbulence scraped them all over the ce.


    With experience, Sikong Yao quickly pulled the aperture that wrapped several people back, and the group flew along the rtively safe space channel he had tested with a special space offer.

 Chapter 2224: separate

    Chapter 2224: separate


    The group of people has been flying towards the space channel, and the airship and airship cannot be used here. They can only be used if they walk through the inteyer between the two worlds.


    The space here fluctuates greatly, and most of the time it is calm and the waves are flying all the way, but asionally it will encounter a very powerful space storm.


    If he hadn''t been promoted to Profound Sage, he wouldn''t be able to deal with such a space storm at all, and he would have been torn apart by his body.


    Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng were also promoted to Xuansheng not long ago with the support of the sect.


    Not only them, but the three ns who have talent and potential to be promoted and the demons have also been cultivated with emphasis, and they have invested their blood in order to deal with the three ns of the Zerg.


    The four of them could only barely cope with such a ferocious and abnormal space storm, but it would be difficult for them to break through alone.


    But fortunately, with Sikong Yao protecting him, it gradually became a lot easier.


    Three months have passed in a sh, and the group has experienced several more dangerous space storms, and finally crossed the most difficult journey.


    "There is the space barrier of Shangxuantian, and we can bepletely safe when we enter it." Sikong Yao pointed to the ce where ayer of rays of light flickered in the distance ahead.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s good to be safe!"


    For the past three months, he had been flying with profound strength, and it was quite fortunate that he was struggling.


    As if seeing the dawn of hope, this time everyone changed their tiredness and quickly followed Sikong Yao and flew towards the ce where the glow was.


    As soon as he entered Xiaguang, Ning Xi felt a strong squeezing force acting on his body.


    Fortunately, it has been tempered by Tianlei. Although the meridians and the inner abdomen are very ufortable, there is not much danger.


    Just when everyone thought it was safe to pass, suddenly a force ofw descended on Jiuying who was on Ning Xi''s shoulders.


    Ning Xi could feel that this was thew of heaven that belonged to Xia Xuantian.


    While surprised, suddenly a tearing teleportation force fell, not only covering the Nine Infants, but also Ning Xi and Dragon Turtle.


    Seeing this, Sikong Yao narrowed his eyes and eximed, "Not good!"


    He sacrificed an artifact magic weapon, trying to stop the power that the mask sent away Jiuying and Ningxi, but unfortunately it was a step toote.


    As soon as Ning Xi''s eyes went dark, he was pulled into the glow by the power of thew of space transmission, and disappeared in ce.


    "Ningxi!" Luo Yinhuang chased after the first time, but he couldn''t stop the power of transmission, he could only watch her and Jiuying being passed away.


    Sikong Yao sighed, "It''s useless, this is the power of the Law of Heaven, and we can''t stop it."


    "I originally thought that after passing through the crack channel between the two realms, after another three months, thew of heaven has ignored the fact that Jiuying is a new Xuanshen. Who would have thought of waiting here."


    Luo Yinhuang was worried, "Do you know where they were sent?"


    "If there is no ident, it must be sent to the Ascension City where your small ethnic group lives. As long as there are ascension monks from the lower realms, they will be sent there by the power of thews of heaven."


    Sikong Yao paused and said, "Jiuying didn''t avoid him, but Ningxi had a contract with him, and received the kindness from Heavenly Dao when he was in the lower realm, so even if it was only Xuansheng''s cultivation base, he was sent to fly to the past together."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "Then will we also teleport to Ascension City?"


    "No, you are brought by me, so you will follow my dharma guide and enter the Demon Race''s territory, which is a continent away from Ascension City." Sikong Yao said helplessly.

 Chapter 2225: turned into toil

    Chapter 2225: turned into toil


    The alliance between the demons and the various ns is separated by a continent, and the distance is still rtively far.


    There is also a huge sea of demons in the middle, and the sea perfectly separates the demonic energy and spiritual energy of the entire interface, which is very magical.


    Seeing Luo Yinhuang''s worried look, Sikong Yao reassured him: "Don''t worry, Ascension City still takes care of the lower realm ascension cultivators. With the strength, wit and safety of Jiuying and Ningxi, there will definitely be no problem."


    "When the timees, I will ask the demon n''s spies in Ascension City to inquire about Ningxi''s news, and then I will send her a message and send someone to bring her to the demon n."


    This is not to fool Luo Yinhuang. He has to assist Ning Xi to achieve the inheritance of the holy art as soon as possible. Of course, he can''t watch Ning Xi wandering outside.


    Luo Yinhuang pursed his lips and asked, "Then can we go to Ascension City?"


    The Demon Race''s territory was full of demonic energy, and they couldn''t improve their cultivation, so they couldn''t help Ning Xi.


    For his own little bully, Luo Yinhuang still believes in her adaptability.


    And both of them have clones, even if the main body really falls, it will not really diepletely, but there is no need to worry too much.


    Gong Dai also agreed and said, "Yes! Why don''t you send us to Ascension City, and we will help you build a virtual world at that time."


    Sikong Yao was a little speechless, "Not now, youe from the lower realm, you must first convert the breath on your body and integrate with this interface before you can cross the sea of demons, otherwise you will be smashed by the sky and your soul will be destroyed."


    "Our Demon Race has a very special little secret ce. It contains all spiritual energy. I can send you there to practice first, and then integrate the aura of this interface."


    "After you are sessful, I will apany you to the human race''s territory for a walk." He sighed. In the past, he only used to enjoy, but going to the lower realm once turned into a life of hard work.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that Sikong Yao was well-meaning, nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will trouble Brother Sikong again."


    "Forget it, Ning Xi called me the boss, and I have to protect her." Sikong Yao still had a strong sense of responsibility.


    It was decided, he took a few people through the crack with the glow.


    After being involved, the power of the interface fell. Because of the protection of Sikong Yao''s artifact, Luo Yinhuang and the three easily passed.


    Aftering out of the crack of Xiaguang, as Sikong Yao said, he appeared directly in the Demon Race''s territory.


    The surrounding demonic energy is much denser than that of Heaven''s End, and to be precise, it is not at the same level at all.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the three pieces of istion formation jade pendant that he had refined, and gave one to Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng each. .


    Seeing this, Sikong Yao had to sigh in his heart, this guy is simply a genius among evil geniuses.


    Just after walking out of the space crack and arriving at a barren continent, several demons wearing ck armor appeared here.


    He was going to ask who he was, but when he saw Sikong Yao, he immediately came over and saluted respectfully, "Meet the Three Demon Kings!"


    "You guys continue to guard, this king is going to leave first." Sikong Yao said coldly.


    "Yes!" Several people immediately and respectfully stepped aside.


    Sikong Yao took out his flying boat, brought Luo Yinhuang and the three of them up, and then set the route of the magic pce and flew in that direction.

 Chapter 2226: Ascension City

    Chapter 2226: Ascension City


    Seeing that Sikong Yaofeizhoupletely disappeared in front of his eyes, the guards of the demons rxed a little.


    "The three demon kings actually came back with three people from the lower realm, and I don''t know who they are?"


    "The rtionship is definitely not ordinary, otherwise how could it be so annoying to move the three devils."


    "Yeah! The Three Demon Kings are the most self-willed and wanton among all the kings. If he doesn''t like him, even the seniors at the same level as the emperor dare to offend him, let alone the three Xuansheng people."


    "It''s mainly because the empress dotes on him."


    "The Three Demon Kings are the Queen''s only son, and the bloodline is also the purest in the royal family. Of course, the Emperor favors him the most."


    They all know that the woman the Demon King likes and respects the most is the Queen. Those women and the Queen be scumbags in an instant, and the children born are definitely not as noble as the Queen''s only son, the Three Demon Kings.


    "These three human races have the protection of the Three Demon Kings, but they will have no worries. What a good life!"


    "It''s also luck, you can''t be envious, so be on duty."


    While Sikong Yao took Luo Yinhuang and the others to the magic pce, Ning Xi also followed thew of heaven and flew out of the crack of glow andnded on a ce simr to an altar.


    As soon as theynded, three people in armor appeared not far away and walked towards them.


    Ning Xi found out that they were all Xuansheng practitioners, but the aura on their bodies was much stronger than that of the lower realms, and there was an indescribable aura about them.


    These three seem to have merged with the atmosphere of the world, and she and Jiuying seem to be out of ce at any time.


    The leader of the three was a middle-aged man. He first swept Jiuying, and then looked at Ning Xi in surprise, "Why did Xuansheng also fly up together?"


    Ning Xi replied, "I have a contract with him."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly in confusion, "Even if there is a contractual rtionship, it is impossible for thews of heaven to be brought to the upper realm with you!"


    "By the way, this is the Ascension City, and I am the captain of the guard who specially leads the Ascension monks from the lower realm."


    "You think about how you came up with the ascent, this is very important, because we need to report." His tone was a bit stern, but not fierce.


    Ning Xi made a thought, and then seemed to suddenly realize, "It may be that we happened to be practicing in a Jedi, and then found a space crack in a magic well, and we drilled out of it."


    "Then keep walking along the space channel, and finally enter a ce where there is a crack in the rays of the sun at the end, and it is pulled and transported here by thew of the heavens that suddenly descends." These words are also true, and they can withstand the scrutiny.


    It''s just that Ning Xi also naturally concealed the existence of Sikong Yao.


    The middle-aged man nodded: "So that''s the case, then you must have identally entered the barrier space between the two realms, so you broke in by ident, and then were teleported up together."


    This had happened before, so he was relieved quickly.


    "What''s your name? From that interface?" Then he took out a jade slip to record.


    Ning Xi replied, "His name is Jiuying, my name is Ning Xi, we are all from Xia Xuantian."


    The middle-aged man imprinted the information of one person and one demon and how to get here on the jade slip, and then said: "This is Feisheng City, you are from Xia Xuantian, whether you are a human race, an alien race or a demon race, you are all It belongs to our league."


    "So within a hundred years, you will probably live here forever."

 Chapter 2227: Condition

    Chapter 2227: Condition


    Ning Xi was a little surprised when he heard that he would probably live here within a hundred years.


    She and Jiuying didn''t know anything about Shangxuantian, and they only heard Sikongyao mention it once, and they were also very unfamiliar with Feishengcheng.


    So he looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Why stay for a hundred years?"


    "After entering the Profound God, a hundred years is just a click of the finger for those Xuanhuang and the like. It takes almost a hundred years to stabilize the cultivation base for those who are slower to advance to the Profound God."


    The middle-aged man continued: "So most of the people who ascended to the upper realm will stay for a hundred years before leaving Ascension City to go out to experience or find other breakthrough opportunities."


    "Can I take the liberty to ask, what is the level of cultivation here?" When they passed through the cracks in space together, Ning Xi realized that Sikong Yao had never disclosed anything about the upper realm to them. allow.


    Therefore, she is very curious about the cultivation level of the upper realm. In the end, the mysterious **** is the end, and there are still higher cultivation powerhouses.


    After she found out that the three of them were all Xuansheng, she guessed that there should be monks of any cultivation level in Xuantian, not just Xuanshen and the like.


    The middle-aged man was not surprised, he said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about the general situation of Shangxuantian."


    This is what he has to introduce to every Ascended cultivator on a routine official business.


    "Shangxuantian is not only the existence of the mysterious gods, but like your lower realm, there are not only monks who have cultivated under the mysterious gods, but also ordinary people, but the number of people in the middle and upper realms will be much more than your lower realms."


    "For example, the number of Xuanzun and Xuansheng is definitely tens of thousands of times that of your lower realm."


    "Cultivation to Profound God can break away from the restrictions on life byw and achieve immortality, which is also the ultimate level of cultivation for monks."


    Immediately, he changed his words and said: "However, Xuan God is also divided into two levels, the gods and the powerful ones."


    "The gods are basically the monks who have just entered the mysterious gods and are stable in the early and middle stages of the mysterious gods, and the powerful ones are the monks in theter stages and peaks of the mysterious gods."


    "The Almighty not only achieves eternal life, but also mobilizes thews of heaven for his own use. He can destroy the mountains and rivers and cover the sea in the blink of an eye. It is very powerful."


    "It''s just that the number of powerful people in the Profound Sky is also limited. I heard that there are no more than one p in the palm of the hand. Specifically, people of this level of cultivation such as me are naturally unable to see it, and I don''t know if it is true."


    "In the Profound Heaven, the gods belong to the powerhouses with the top cultivation level, but the number is not too small. The difference between the innate magical power and the secret method also means that the difference between the strengths will be veryrge."


    "The new Profound God and the old Profound God are even more iparable. The experience in the outside world contains all kinds of dangers, and even the Profound God may fall, so the newly ascended Profound God will first stabilize here and then go out. ."


    "Like those of you who have juste up from the lower interface, you still need to merge with the heavenly aura of the upper realm first, so as not to be rejected. Otherwise, the cultivation will be much slower than those who have integrated the heavenly aura, and it is necessary toprehend it. It''s a long way off." This was a reminder.


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, there is no higher cultivation level above Xuanshen, otherwise it would be even more difficult to get along.


    Her main purpose is to first be promoted to a Saint-grade magician, and she is not so eager to be promoted to Xuanshen, so her mind is very peaceful.


    "Thank you for the introduction and reminder!" Ning Xi thanked with a smile.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "You''re wee, this is also our duty."

 Chapter 2228: Appearance is also important

    Chapter 2228: Appearance is also important


    For the Alliance, every Ascended Cultivator in the Nether is a precious strength, and they are required not to be neglected.


    Of course, as a person from the upper realm, there is a natural sense of superiority to the people from the lower realm.


    If the person who looks at the ascendant is not pleasing to the eye, or the attitude of the other party is very bad, even if the other party is a mysterious **** with a higher level of cultivation than them, they will just introduce a few words and send it away.


    They belong to the **** team of Ascension City, and they don''t need to give the newly promoted Profound God much face at all, this is their territory.


    Ning Xi had a beautiful appearance, and her attitude was rtively polite, which made him feel a little good, and he would talk to her more.


    So whether it is an ordinary person or a monk, no matter where you are, your appearance is also very important.


    Ning Xi saw that the other party''s stern attitude gradually softened and gentle, so she asked with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, if you want to cultivate as soon as possible and merge with the heavenly breath of the upper realm, is there any way?"


    She only felt that thews of heaven in the upper world were rejecting her, but she didn''t know how to integrate it.


    The middle-aged man replied with a smile: "This is simple, and there is a special way to cultivate the breath of heaven. You can buy it in thergest shop in Ascension City."


    "There are several grades of cultivation methods. If you want the integration speed to be fast, buy the best one. If you''re short on money, just buy the worst one."


    Ning Xi was overjoyed, it''s not a problem if you can buy a solution with money, "Can the upper realm use profound stones?"


    The middle-aged man said: "Mysterious stones can be used, but they are only circted among the monks under the Xuanzun. They can also use the mysterious stones to practice and arrange formations, but the monks above the Xuanzun can use them as currency exchanges. It can only be a spirit crystal."


    "Even if you have more profound stones in the upper realm, you will not be able to exchange for resources that are useful to Profound Sage."


    "Of course, profound stones are of little use to you now. Sometimes the treasures or spirits brought from the lower realm may be needed by the upper realm, and you can make a fortune after selling them. You can go to the major shops in the city to see. , if there is a shop, it can be exchanged for spirit crystals."


    He looked at Jiuying and Ningxi with some sympathy and said, "But in general, the things you bring from the lower realms are not very useful and worthless, and if you can exchange them for spirit crystals, you can only deal with them. The amodation problem in Ascension City, if you want to buy the cultivation method, you have to find another way to earn spiritual crystals."


    "Lingyu can also be used and exchanged as currency, but Lingyu below Bai Lingyu is not worth much, and it cannot be exchanged for spirit crystals and resources."


    He added, "This is also one of the reasons why the Ascension Profound Gods will stay in Ascension City for more than a hundred years. After all, it is impossible to go out without spiritual crystals. For example, using a teleportation array requires a lot of spiritual crystals each time."


    "There were dozens of continents in thest session, and the distance between one is almost as big as the ten or more you have in Xia Xuantian. If you just rely on the flying boat and fly by yourself, I don''t know how much time and energy will be wasted, and maybe there will be danger. . Therefore, the journey between the long-distance continent and the city in the upper realm is all done with a teleportation array."


    "The two most important things for the ascension cultivator toe to the upper realm, the fusion of breath and the earning of spirit crystals, can''t be dyed."


    The middle-aged man paused and said, "Is there anything you don''t understand? After you leave here, you can go to the shop opposite to buy an introduction to Ascension City. After reading it, you will know how to survive here."


    "The introduction is not expensive, you can buy it with profound stones or spiritual jade."

 Chapter 2229: why not!

    Chapter 2229: why not!


    Ning Xi knew that in an unfamiliar ce, the most important thing was not how to stand firm, but how to survive.


    "Well, we''ll buy it as soon as we go out. Thank you so much, fellow Daoist!" This thank you wasn''t fake. If it wasn''t for the reminder, she would still be at a loss.


    It''s just that she almost stopped when she saw the middle-aged man, indicating that she would not say more, and Ning Xi was also very interesting and did not ask any more.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man smiled, took out two smooth tokens made of purple spirit jade, and engraved their names on them with a special method.


    Then he handed it over, "This will be your identity token in Ascension City in the future, and you will need to show it when you enter and leave the city. Staying in an inn or renting a cave are also necessary identity certificates, but don''t lose or damage them. "


    Ning Xi took the two tokens, "Yeah!"


    The middle-aged man raised his finger and pointed to an open stone gate in front of him, "You can just go out from there, we won''t give it away."


    "Okay, there will be an appointment in the future!" Ning Xi nodded and smiled at the middle-aged man, then walked towards Shimen with Jiuying.


    After her back disappeared, a young man next to the middle-aged man smiled and said, "This Ningxi has a really outstanding appearance and temperament. I have been in Ascension City for so many years, and I have seen very few women who can match her."


    "Captain, you are rarely so pleasant and chatty with the ascended Xuanshen, do you have a crush on others?" Then he winked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much, it''s true that she looks beautiful and pleasing to the eye, but I have no other ideas."


    "The reason why I am so polite is not only that she is pleasing to the eye, but also because she was sent to the upper realm by thews of heaven when she was Xuansheng."


    The young man asked inexplicably, "What''s the point of this? Wasn''t she passed on by ident?"


    The middle-aged manughed: "You guys are really thinking too easily, thews of Tiandao are the masters of the interface operation, if the talent and potential are not qualified, Tiandao will not send her up together with the contractor at all, it will definitely shoot back to her directly. Go to the interface where you were before."


    "It was instructed above that if there is a Xuansheng sent to ascend, you must pay attention. You should pay more attention to the next situation of Ningxi in Ascension City in the future, and report to me once every six months."


    "Captain, do you mean that this Ning Xi might have a future?" The young man is also a smart person.


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then said: "The powerful man of the human race was sent to the upper realm by thew of heaven when he was a Xuansheng, and that''s why the above pays so much attention."


    The three of them are not human races, but the rtionship between their ethnic groups and human races is very good.


    "Although there were such Ascending Profound Sages who didn''t get along well in the upper realm before, who knows what Ning Xi will be like in the future, we can''t take it lightly. Besides, she is also a human race, and now you don''t have to pay any price to show goodwill, why? Happy but not?"


    "So shees to report to me every six months. Don''t bezy." Then he nced at the two young men with warning eyes.


    The two young men were stunned for a moment, and they had to pay attention to the almighty human being involved. "Yes, we will definitely pay more attention to Ning Xi and report her situation to you regrly, Captain."


    If Ning Xi has any outstanding performance or surprise, they can also make friends privately, anyway, as the captain said, why not do it!

 Chapter 2230: Cabbage price

    Chapter 2230: Cabbage price


    Ning Xi walked out of the stone gate and saw a street with peopleing and going outside.


    There is indeed a shop opposite, which is not a big business but good.


    Ning Xi walked in and was greeted by a waiter.


    "Miss, do you need to buy something?"


    Ning Xi swept the items in the shop, and found that there were not many for sale, but a few customers came to sell with items.


    "I want to buy a piece of information about Ascension City."


    The waiter was not surprised, she guessed it by looking at the breath on her body, and asked with a smile: "There are three types of information in Ascension City, low-level, intermediate and high-level. The higher the level, the more detailed the content, but the price is different. That kind?"


    "How to sell the low-level ones? How much are the high-level ones?" Ning Xi naturally tended to buy the more detailed the better.


    The waiter replied, "The low-level 5,000 Purple Spirit Jade, the intermediate-level 30,000 Purple Spirit Jade, and the high-level 100,000 Purple Spirit Jade."


    He turned around and said, "Of course, you can also pay for spirit crystals, which cost five hundred, one thousand, and three thousand respectively."


    "Give me a high-level piece of information." Ning Xi found out that things in the upper realm are really not that expensive.


    One hundred thousand purple spirit jade is not a small number in the lower realm, but it is only worth a piece of information here. Fortunately, she has collected a lot of spiritual jade in the lower realm, otherwise she would have to use the few white spirit jade she has collected.


    The waiter nodded: "Please wait a moment."


    He took Ning Xi to a seat in the living room and sat down, and went to get the information himself.


    After a while, he came back with a copy of the meeting, "Miss, do you use Lingyu or Lingjing?"


    "This is 100,000 Purple Spirit Jade." Ning Xi threw him a space ring, and then asked casually, "Do you still ept things from the Lower Realm?"


    "Receive, we are actually here to collect things."


    The waiter saw that Ning Xi exuded an aura that had not yet merged with this interface, and guessed that she was from the lower realm, and immediately handed over a booklet.


    "This is a general list of items that our store will receive. Thedy can see if there is anything to sell, or you can sell it if it is of simr value. We will pick it up as long as it is useful."


    Ning Xi urgently needed spirit crystals, so he took over to take a look and found that he had several treasures mentioned in the brochures.


    It''s just that the price of the other party''s shop is not very high. The proper price is the price of cabbage, but this is also the general situation in Ascension City.


    The price of cabbage is exaggerated, such as the beasts and artifacts of the venerable grade, and the collection of dozens or hundreds of spirit crystals also dispelled Ning Xi''s previous n to sell it at the refining point.


    Seeing Ning Xi flipping through the booklet and frowning slightly, as if he disliked the low price, the waiter smiled and said, "Miss, the purchase price of our shop is definitely the most reasonable in the entire Feitian City. If there are other shops whose prices are higher than ours, You can go straight back."


    Ning Xi observed his expression and demeanor, and found that he was not lying. He took out these treasures and handed them over, "Okay, these will be reced by spirit crystals."


    This is the treasure of heaven and earth that she has collected in the lower realm, but it is nothing in the upper realm.


    Now if you need spirit crystals, you can only give up your love, and you will find better ones in the future.


    The waiter saw a few treasures of heaven and earth, and the smile on his face thickened. After checking it, he paid for the spirit crystal, "Miss, if there are such things for sale in the future, you cane to our shop at any time, and guarantee that the whole city will be sold. The most fair price."

 Chapter 2231: What are we going to do?

    Chapter 2231: What are we going to do?


    They specialize in the business of ascending cultivators. In the past, none of the Profound Gods in the shops were as generous as Ning Xi, so his attitude was excellent.


    Guess she guessed that there is something good that she has not shot.


    Ning Xi epted Lingjing and smiled: "Okay, next time I have something toe, let''s go!"


    After leaving the shop, the waiter quickly reported the incident and listed her as the object of attention.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that after selling a few things, she was noticed, and she walked around the street to look around.


    I saw a restaurant with arge family and went in.


    Generally so many people, the consumption price will not be too expensive.


    Seeing the menu is simr to what Ning Xi guessed, this restaurant can not only pay with Lingjing, but also with Profound Stone and Lingyu.


    After ordering a few random dishes, Ning Xi took out the information jade slip and read the contents.


    Just after reading the information, Jiu Ying''szy voice came from the sea of knowledge, "How is Ascension City?"


    "Ascension City is a base camp for many n alliances, and the ce where the ascended monks of all ns are most concentrated. After going out, there are alsorge cities representing all ns."


    "The jade slip roughly introduces some features of the Ascension City, such as the distribution of power in the city, which shops sell what, etc., and then focuses on the survival of Ascension cultivators."


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "The way to survive?"


    "Yeah! For example, a cultivator who has just ascended without spiritual crystals can exchange it in two ways. One is to directly sell the treasures of heaven and earth to shops like I just did, and the other is to work in Ascension City in exchange for it."


    "What work?" Jiuying asked curiously.


    Ning Xi sorted out the contents of the jade slip and said, "There are three main types. One is to join the **** team of Ascension City. Every year, there will be tasks to bepleted, and then Spirit Crystal will be rewarded bypleting the progress."


    "One is to join or rely on a certain force in Ascension City, and you can also use spiritual crystals as a reward every year."


    "Thest one is to join a mercenary guild and earn spirit crystals by taking quests."


    She continued: "Of course, you can also go to work in other people''s shops and be a waiter, but it''s hard to have any remaining spirit crystals, and it is not rmended for ascension cultivators to do this kind of thing on the jade slip. "


    She had also seen before that the waiters in the store were basically the cultivation bases under Xuanzun, and it was indeed a bit of a loss for the Ascended cultivator to do such work, and the point was that it was impossible to make money.


    Jiuying thought for a while and asked, "Then what are we going to do?"


    This time, he didn''t think about beingzy. After all, this is not the lower realm, and he has to take the responsibility of the mysterious god.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I haven''t made up my mind yet. My first choice is the third one, but if there is a force that can help me improve my skills, I can also choose the second one."


    As for the first Ning Xi, I don''t think about it for the time being. After joining the **** team, there are too many restraints, and he can still escape.


    The third one is of course the most free, but it is a waste of time to go out to do tasks often, so we need to look at it again.


    "The second one is pretty good. If you join a certain faction, you might be able to save the spirit crystal for amodation." Jiuying said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I think so too."


    "In Ascension City, we need to consider more than just amodation. Every city person who has an identity token also needs to pay a lot of spirit crystals as the cost of maintaining the city."

 Chapter 2232: Millennium art conference

    Chapter 2232: Millennium art conference


    "The two of us add up, ording to the division of cultivation, you have to pay 10,000 spirit crystals a year, and I need 5,000 spirit crystals, otherwise I will be kicked out of Feitian City."


    Fortunately, the dragon turtle entered the Fengpei space before, and sessfully avoided the detection of the guards, otherwise it would cost another 5,000 spirit crystals a year.


    It is a very dangerous thing to be kicked out of the Ascension City before it ispletely integrated with the breath of the Heavenly Dao Law of the Upper Realm.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Ascension City provides a stable environment and shelter for the ascension monks, but it is not free.


    Ning Xi understands such charging rules very well, and doesn''t take Ascension City for granted that it has the responsibility to shelter all Ascension cultivators.


    It''s just that handing over 15,000 spirit crystals every year is still not easy for many ascension cultivators. In addition to practicing, they must go out to earn money.


    It''s no wonder that so many cultivators will leave Ascension City to go out and explore after a hundred years.


    Jiuying sighed, "I didn''t expect that we would be paupers in another ce."


    Ning Xi used a few pieces of heaven and earth treasures to exchange for more than 10,000 spirit crystals, which was only enough to pay for the maintenance of the city.


    One person and one demon were trying to make money when the voices of people talking at a table next to them came.


    "The thousand-year-old art conference is about to be held. This time, the top ten will not only be rewarded with rich spiritual crystals as before, but if they win the top five, they can also choose to join the alliance and enter thend of art for enlightenment."


    "I heard that it is easy to touch the barriers of the holy-grade artificer when entering thend of magic, and the possibility of advancing to the holy-grade is very high. Thest time it was opened to the public was ten thousand years ago. This time I want to participate The magicians of the magic conference just happened to meet, so lucky!"


    "Do you think it''s that easy to advance to the holy rank? Those who have achieved breakthroughs have all been inherited. It seems that there is hardly one of the billions of geniuses who rely on their own breakthroughs."


    "No matter what, this art conference must be very grand, and I want to see it."


    "If you want to get the top five in the art conference, it is even more difficult to get a ce to enter thend of art and enlightenment than to go to the sky. Not to mention the selection from each city, you have to pass the level to the end. "


    "That''s right. In the past few times, the people we selected to participate in the martial artspetition in Ascension City were eliminated even before the finals. The rewards this time made the martial arts masters crazy, and thepetition is definitely much bigger."


    "This time the final will be held in the Demon City, the center of the Demon Race. At that time, the two-domain teleportation formation that will only be opened once in a thousand years between the Human Race and the Demon Race will also be open to everyone on our side, as long as there are spirit crystals. to watch.


    "I haven''t been to the magic city yet. I heard that thispetition has be the one with thergest number of participants in tens of thousands of years. The finals will definitely be unprecedented. When I have enough spirit crystals, I will go to the magic city. Look, see what the magic city is like."


    "I also want to save the teleportation crystal and amodation fee to the magic city. Although my skill level is average, it is not a waste of life to be able to join in the fun."


    "It''s still toote to save. It is estimated that it will take 10 to 20 years toplete the selection and assessment of the first ring. It took almost so much time in the early stages of thest few sessions."


    "It seems that the only way to earn spirit crystals is to go to the mercenary guild to receive quests. Otherwise, even if it takes 10 to 20 years, you will definitely not be able to collect the spirit crystals that you need to pay for the two-domain teleportation array."


    "Yes! Tomorrow we will go to the mercenary guild to pick up the mission."

 Chapter 2233: opportunity

    Chapter 2233: opportunity


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up when she heard the conversation of several people. Whether it was the once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts conference or the top five awards, it was just an opportunity for her to seek promotion to a holy-grade magician.


    She changed her mind, stood up and walked to the front of the table next to her.


    With a smile on his face, he asked politely, "Fellow Daoists, I heard you talk about the art conference just now, can I ask a few questions?"


    There is no introduction to the art conference in the information bought from Ascension City, so I can only ask these people first.


    It was originally unhappy that someone suddenly disturbed a few people, but when Qi Qi looked at it, she found that she was a stunning beauty, and the expressions of several people changed quickly.


    One person smiled and said, "Miss, please take a seat. We know a lot about the art conference. Just ask what you want to ask."


    Ning Xi walked to the only vacant seat and sat down, and asked with a nonchnt smile, "How do I sign up for the art conference? Can I still sign up now?"


    The point is whether you can still sign up. If the time has passed, it is useless to be unable to participate.


    The person who said that he was going to participate in the martial artspetition said: "It is simple to register, you only need to show the level of the martial arts that is not lower than the respected grade. The registration period is still in the period, and there are still three days to end."


    "You also want to participate in the martial artspetition?"


    Ning Xi smiled humbly: "Yeah! Although my skill level is average, I can''t help but feel that I want to join in the fun after hearing what you guys said. I feel like I can gain a lot of knowledge."


    "It is certain that you will gain knowledge. As long as you can sessfully pass the screening and participate in thepetition, even if you are eliminated in the early stage, you can use the tokens to watch every subsequent tryouts and finals. At that time, you will not only be able to see other people''spetitions. Refining techniques and exchange of experience.


    "And the magicpetition is held together by the alliance and the demons. At that time, the sacred magician of the human race in the alliance and the holy magician of the demons will also preach publicly for three days, to our magicians. It definitely helps a lot.


    "The only downside is that from signing up to going to the finals, you need to prepare the spirit crystals that you need to spend on your own. It takes millions of spirit crystals to transfer from the alliance city to the magic city, so there are many people who want to participate but don''t have that. ability."


    Another person said: "The people who can enter the final list of the human race throughyers of screening are basically from various families and forces, and there is no shortage of spar. The difficulty is just us loose cultivators."


    "Yes, in fact, as long as you have a dazzling performance in the earlypetition, you will be seen by many forces. When you join one of them, all the fees for the spirit crystals will be covered by someone."


    "It''s a pity that it is difficult to get into the eyes of those big forces!"


    Ning Xi had a general idea of what was going on in the art conference, "It turns out that it sounds really difficult."


    "I''m going to join in the fun first. It''s also good tomunicate with other magicians. I don''t know where to sign up?" she asked in a clich.


    "The ce to sign up is at the Sorcery Guild in Ascension City. Just verify your identity and skill level, pay one thousand spirit crystals, and then wait for the first preliminary screening of Ascension City."


    "If I can enter the preliminary round, I will go to the Alliance City topete, and those who stand out will continue to participate in the semi-finals, and thenpare the final list to the Magic City to participate in the final."


    "The ten people who are finally selected to participate in the finals will also be the geniuses among the geniuses in the arts of our league, the elites among the elites, who cannot be envied."

 Chapter 2234: Sign up

    Chapter 2234: Sign up


    After listening to the introductions of several people, Ning Xi chatted with them for a while, and even paid for them in the name of thanks, and then left the restaurant with a hello.


    She wants to rush to the surgery guild immediately and sign up for thepetition.


    After exiting the door of the restaurant, Ning Xi spent a hundred spirit crystals on a beast carriage.


    Ascension City is very big, and it has been two hours since arriving at the Art Association.


    When Ning Xi got out of the car, he saw that the street ahead was very lively with peopleing and going, and there was a long queue at the entrance of the Art Association in the center.


    You don''t need to ask to know that this must be the person who signed up, and Ning Xi can''t avoid the custom and step up to line up.


    While queuing, you can listen to these people discussing the martial artspetition.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Huanghuang and the others?" Ning Xi didn''t worry about the safety of a few people. After all, Sikong Yao''s character is still passable. In addition, his identity is rtively special. It is definitely better to follow him than to live in Ascension City alone. .


    Jiuying saidzily: "I must have followed Sikongyao back to the Demon Race, and the magicpetition might be your chance to reunite."


    This martial artspetition was jointly held by the Demon Race and the Alliance. ording to Sikong Yao''s skills and identity, he would definitely participate if there was no ident. Luo Yinhuang, Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng could also participate.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I think so too."


    Before, she randomly inquired about the demons from those people.


    Although they don''t know much, they can get a general understanding.


    Although there are constant frictions between the Demon Race and the Alliance, they are not as hostile to war as the three races in the lower realm, and they will cooperate with each other from time to time, such as holding a martial artspetition together.


    It''s just that the road between the demons and the alliance is separated by a sea of demons. It is very dangerous and difficult to cross the cultivation base of Xuansheng.


    Especially in the ce where the magical energy and the spiritual energy are separated in the middle, the mysterious gods may be in danger, and few people will choose to cross the sea.


    There is arge teleportation array in the two domains of the Demon Race and the Alliance. The cost of opening it each time is very high, so it is usually closed. It will only be opened when it is important, such as the once-a-thousand-year martial artspetition.


    It''s not easy for Sikong Yao to bring Luo Yinhuang and a few people here. After knowing that the martial artspetition is about to start, he will wait for her there.


    So in any case, she has to work hard to win the ce in the finals.


    The test time was not fast, and there were a lot of people who signed up. Ning Xi waited for more than five hours to get his turn.


    She found that among the people in the queue, there were no people with Xuanshen cultivation.


    She guessed that the magician of the Xuanshen cultivation base should have a special registration channel and not have to queue up like this.


    When they arrived at Ningxi, a man in a white robe wearing an art guild first looked at her identity token before leading her in.


    Inside was a hall, but it was divided into several rooms. The entrance of each room had severalrge characters written with profound strength, which were the names of several arts.


    The man in the white robe said to Ning Xi, "You can go to any room to take the test for which technique you want to sign up for, ande out by yourself when you''re done."


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The man in the white robe didn''t leave either. He had to wait for Ning Xi to finish the test before taking her out, and then another person came in.


    Ning Xi saw that the room closest to her had the word "War Beast" written on it, so she lifted her foot and walked in.


    The room is rtivelyrge, and there is only an old man in a green robe sitting in it.

 Chapter 2235: stop

    Chapter 2235: stop


    The old man nced at Ning Xi lightly.


    "Follow the material on the table ording to the frame diagram, and refine a part for the old man to see."


    This kind of assessment is very simple. Only by refining one part, the old man can roughly judge that his level is not passing the test based on his technique and speed.


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi first picked up the construction diagram on the table and looked at it, and found that it was a rtively simple and low-level part diagram of a high-end product. In just a dozen breaths, the content of the construction was imprinted in his mind.


    Then she picked up the materials and started refining. Her speed was very fast, and her technique was quite special, which made the careless old man look serious.


    In less than half a cup of tea, Ning Xi finished refining the parts.


    A slight smile appeared on the serious face of the old man, "The little girl is at least the level of the beasts in the middle andte stages of the honor, not bad!"


    "Give me your ID token."


    Ning Xi handed over the identity token, he took over and picked up a white transparent token from the table, and copied Ning Xi''s identity information on it.


    "Participate in the selection for the preliminary round in three months, so prepare well."


    "After going out, give the token to the person outside for registration, and pay the registration fee by the way." The old man said.


    "Yes!" Ning Xi took the two tokens and walked out.


    The man in white robe saw that Ning Xi came out so quickly, and thought she had failed.


    After all, he has been in charge of reception here for more than two months after signing up, but no one hase out for such a short time.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out!"


    Ning Xi knew that he was thinking crookedly, and handed over the white token and a thousand spirit crystals, "I have passed, please register and ept the registration fee."


    This martial artspetition is more reliable, and those who fail to pass do not need to pay the registration fee of one thousand spirit crystals.


    The white-robed man was stunned when he saw the token in her hand, and quickly restrained his surprise, took the token and stamped a word of war on it, "Congrattions, it''s all set, you wille back to participate in the preliminary round in three months. You can choose, let''s go."


    "Excuse me, in addition to the war beast martial artspetition, can I register for other martial artspetitions at the same time?" Ning Xi was interested in the four martial artspetitions.


    The man in white robe is not too surprised this time. He has met people who are good at two or three arts before, "Yes, from the selection to the finals, thepetition of each skill is staggered, but you need to pay for the pass. The registration fee for a thousand spirit crystals."


    "Okay, then I''ll try something else, please wait a moment!" Ning Xi was more polite.


    "Well, let''s go." The white-robed man''s attitude was a little better than before.


    Ning Xi then went to the refining, repairing and formation rooms.


    The assessment is very small for a magician who is close to the holy level. The speed of each test is very fast, and three white tokens have been obtained one after another.


    The man in white robe couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this, this is the person he met who passed all four techniques at one time.


    In particr, there are restorations, which are very rare.


    He took the token and stamped the three words Xiu, Zhen and Qi, and received 3,000 spirit crystals, "The selection of these three techniques will also be three monthster, and a message will be sent through the token at the specific time. for you."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi had some doubts before about how it would take ten or twenty years for apetition. Now, it was obvious from the selection process that he had to wait three months. The organizers should have given a lot of time to prepare.


    She was about to leave, but before she reached the door, a young man in a green robe blocked her way.

 Chapter 2236: Shes still funnier

    Chapter 2236: She''s still funnier


    Ning Xi just looked at the young man in surprise, while the middle-aged man beside her greeted him with a smile.


    "Director!"


    Dong Ling said: "I have something to do with Ningxi, you go out and continue to bring people in for testing."


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded respectfully and left.


    "Senior knows me?" The other party was a mysterious god, and Ning Xi''s attitude was rtively modest.


    Dong Ling smiled lightly and said, "Your four arts have already reached thete stage of honor, and it''s not bad to be able to reach this level in the Xuansheng cultivation base, so our arts guild would like to invite you to join."


    The elders who tested the four arts just now reported Ning Xi''s situation, and the vice president asked him to invite her.


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi also roughly guessed the reason, and asked bluntly with a smile, "Is there any benefit to joining the Shushu Guild? Or is there a price to pay?"


    She is still somewhat interested in the Arts Guild, after all, she came to the upper realm this time to improve the four arts.


    Dong Ling was astonished, it was the first time he had met someone who asked about the benefits and had to pay the price so bluntly.


    However, he did not dislike such straightforwardness. He smiled and replied: "The advantage of entering the guild is that you can get the protection of the guild. As long as the contribution points are reached, you can go to the guild''s collection pavilion to learn the ancient books; every time the guild There will be sermons from the masters of the highest-ranked arts, and members of the guild can also listen to them.


    "We will also organize exchange meetings from time to time, and the magicians will exchange their experience and understanding, which is also very helpful for improvement."


    He paused and said, "As for the price to pay, it''s not much, that is, when the guild needs it, you can do anything. After all, our guild is more free than many big forces."


    The surgery guild gathered about 80% of the various magicians in the alliance, so the management was rtively loose.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Can you provide amodation or something?"


    She went to the inn to ask about it, and she needed more than a hundred spirit crystals to stay a day, so she couldn''t afford it at all!


    More than 10,000 spirit crystals have been spent on shopping for thousands of dors. After that, I have to buy the practice of cultivating the fusion of breath, which ispletely a rhythm that is not enough.


    I signed up for the art conference. It doesn''t matter in Ascension City for the preliminary round, but to go to the Alliance City in the rematch requires a teleportation array. It is said that it costs tens of thousands of spirit crystals at a time. She is now a pauper.


    Dong Ling was stunned for a while, this was the first time he heard someone ask this question, and he was relieved when he found that Ning Xi was still exuding the breath of the lower realm, heughed: "The Art Association does not cover it, but it is possible to take tasks to earn spirits. Crystal, if you join, you can take it."


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Okay, then I''ll join in!"


    In the upper bounds, it is better to have an organization to take refuge in than a single person.


    Dong Ling also guessed that Ning Xi would not refuse, and smiled and handed a white badge to Ning Xi, "This is the identity certificate of the Shushu Guild, and there is a white robe inside, if you need to represent the Shushu Guild, you can You have to wear it, for example, to participate in a surgery conferenceter."


    "Okay, no problem." Ning Xi was so smart, he had guessed that the Shushu Guild took the initiative to win her over at this time, and the purpose was to cast a fishing for the Shushu meeting.


    She read the information and information of Ascension City before. She usually wants to join the audit is rtively strict, and there are fewer cases of being invited actively, so she is still more interesting.

 Chapter 2237: utter pauper

    Chapter 2237: utter pauper


    Dong Ling''s first impression of Ning Xi was not bad, and he preferred straightforward people.


    "You have just ascended to the upper realm. It will be expensive to live in an inn in the city or rent a cave house nearby. I suggest you go to the rented cave mansion in the south of Fengjia City. The price is much cheaper than those in the east, west, and north."


    Ning Xi knew that he was well-meaning, and nodded: "Okay, I''ll go take a look in a while, thank you!"


    "Now that I''m joining the Art Guild, is there anything else to do?" she asked.


    Dong Ling shook his head and said, "No, you can do your best to prepare for the preliminary round of the martial artspetition."


    Then he added meaningfully, "It would be best if we can enter the preliminary round and the semi-finals."


    "I will fight for it." Ning Xi also understood what he meant, and invited her to join the Art Guild. Only good performance will bring so many benefits as I said before.


    Dong Ling was very satisfied to see that Ning Xi was a smart person, and left after saying a few words at will.


    After Ning Xi went out, she rented a beast car and went directly to the south. She believed that Dong Ling''s suggestion should be good.


    Sitting on the beast car, Jiu Ying slumped on the chair weakly, "I can lie down on the mysterious stone and the spiritual jade and sleep all day, but now I have be aplete pauper. I''m not used to it."


    I can''t even afford to live in an inn, so sad!


    Ning Xi sneered: "You can also sleep on the profound stone and the spiritual jade now. I have more in my space ring."


    She also discovered that after being promoted to Profound Sage, the effect of using top-quality profound stones to cultivate in the lower realm is not bad, but in the upper realm, due to thews of heaven and earth, profound stones are of little use to her.


    But now he is a pauper, and it is simply unrealistic to want to use spiritual crystals for extravagant cultivation.


    Not to mention, even Ning Xi was not used to living a life of luxury cultivation.


    It''s just that her adaptability is very strong, and she can take root and sprout wherever she goes, so she has more fighting spirit and ambition.


    "In any case, we have to live the days of cultivating lying on the spirit crystal as soon as possible." Ning Xi took out a spirit grass and put it in his mouth.


    This holy-grade spirit grass uniform still has some effect on her.


    It is very difficult to find a holy spirit grass in the lower realm, and it is more luxurious to use it for alchemy.


    But in the upper realm, although there are not many holy spirit grasses, they are not scarce, as long as there are some big secret realms.


    Only the sacred treasures that can refine sacred pills, artifacts, beasts, and formations are rare and high-level items.


    Because of the different levels of spiritual jade contained in the spiritual energy, the sacred treasures of heaven and earth in her hands are not worth much, and the quality and function are actually simr to the quality of the noble products here, so there are only more than ten thousand spirit crystals in a few pieces.


    Because of this, Ning Xi found that it was unrealistic to sell the things he brought down to survive, and he had to find something to make money to do.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "You said it was easy, but I don''t know how long it will take to go back to those days."


    "We can''t even afford to live in an inn now, and we are still sleeping on the spirit crystal. You are dreaming." He pouted.


    Ning Xi reached out and pinched him, "Then just wait and see."


    It''s a pity that although she was invited to join the Art Guild, it was a pity that she couldn''t take it seriously. She swiped the tasks on the token that could be epted, which was not only cumbersome, but also had very low rewards, so it didn''t make much sense.


    After three months, they will be selected to enter the preliminarypetition, and then they can gradually increase their authority to ept higher-paying tasks.

 Chapter 2238: dont worry

    Chapter 2238: don''t worry


    The suburbs to the south were far from the Shushu Guild, and the beast cart arrived overnight, costing three hundred spirit crystals.


    After paying for the spirit crystal, Ning Xi found that the money was really worthless.


    Ning Xi walked forward, and saw the rolling peaks in front of them. There were traces of people living on them. The cave must be on the mountain.


    At the very front was an open yard, with two guards guarding the outside.


    Seeing Ning Xi, one of them asked, "Are you here to rent the cave?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!"


    "Come with me." He brought Ning Xi into the yard and stopped in front of a hall. Although his attitude was not too bad, it was not bad at all, "You can go in, you are not allowed to walk around and run around. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    It seems that the guards in this cave are really not very good, and the attitude is also a bit bad. No wonder it is the cheapest in several urban areas.


    Ning Xi walked into the hall and saw a thin-looking man in a white robe and a brocade robe sitting on the main seat, holding an ount book in his hand, and a burly man standing behind him, who should be his personal bodyguard. below etc.


    A man dressed as a manager stood in front of him with a somewhat perfunctory expression.


    Ning Xi went in to break the peace, and the steward frowned and turned his head to ask, "What are you doing?"


    "I want to rent a cave mansion." Ning Xi said.


    The steward said impatiently to a waiter standing not far away: "Come and help her check in."


    The waiter walked over quickly and was amazed when he saw Ning Xi, "Miss,e with me!"


    Then he brought Ning Xi to a table on the side and handed her a booklet, "This is the grade and cost of the cave we rented, you pick one."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi took the booklet and flipped through it. There were six levels of cave dwellings on it, and the prices were quite different.


    The highest-level cave dwelling needs ten thousand spirit crystals a month, so Ning Xi nced at it and ignored it.


    Sweeping towards thest three grades of cave dwellings, Ning Xi chose thest one, which required a thousand spirit crystals a month.


    The spiritual energy of this level of cave dwellings is still reluctant, and the distance between it and other cave dwellings is not close.


    Although thest one is cheap, it only takes five hundred spirit crystals for a month, but there is basically one piece three meters apart between the caves.


    Ning Xi was looking down at the booklet when she heard the steward speaking to the man in white not far away, "Third Young Master, have you read it? There will definitely be no problem with our book."


    The man in white had a clear and clear voice, "Since I was sent by the n to take over the business in the south of the city, I naturally have to take a closer look."


    "I''ll give you these ount books after reading them." His voice was very low, but he could hear an unquestionable tone.


    There was a bit of impatience in the steward''s voice, "Since you don''t believe me, let''s take a look."


    "It''s just that you are not in good health, San Shao. Don''t me us when you are too fortunate to fall ill. Then I won''t be able to exin it to my wife." He bit thest words very hard.


    The man behind the man in white immediately exuded a coercion, as if he wanted to teach the steward a lesson at any time, but he raised his hand to stop him.


    "I won''t bother you with my body. I''ll summon you after reading the booklet." After he finished speaking, he stood up, and the burly man immediately put away all the booklets on the table.

 Chapter 2239: maybe soon

    Chapter 2239: maybe soon


    The man in white ignored the unsightly butler, and took the burly man straight out of the hall.


    When they were leaving, they met Ning Xi who was just looking up. Both of them looked pale and quickly moved away.


    After the man in white left, Ning Xi heard the steward scolding him, "What the heck, he became a sick child and fell out of favor, and he is so arrogant."


    His cronies walked over and ttered: "Don''t be angry in charge of the affairs, he became a waste and was sent to the south of our city to ept business. This third young master also lost his hope ofpeting for the position of the young master after half a year, and he will wait for him to be epted by the master''s family. See how arrogant he is when he ispletely disgusted there."


    "At that time, you won''t have to look after your face."


    The steward snorted coldly and said arrogantly: "Of course, the arrogance of this third young master should also be lowered. When the young master takes the position of the young master, he still wants to continue to manage the business of Nancheng. Possibly, it will definitely be sent to the border town."


    "That''s right, so why should the manager be angry with such a poor young master, it''s not good for him to be angry." The cronies said with a smile to please.


    The steward let out a sneer from his nostrils, "That''s right, I don''t even let go of the ount book for renting the Dongfu for the past month. If I have toe and see it in person, it''s not very promising. I''ll see how long he can hold it. Humph!"


    Then he left the hall with his cronies.


    Ning Xi looked at the back of the two leaving, a yful smile appeared on her lips, and she pointed to the booklet. "I want this."


    Seeing this, the waiter showed a look of contempt. Since Ning Xi is a beautiful woman, his attitude is not that bad. "The rent is at least half a year, a total of 6,000 spirit crystals. Pay now."


    Ning Xi took out 6,000 spirit crystals to pay, and there was not much left in his pocket. Once again, he sighed that the price of the upper realm is really expensive, and the spirit crystals are really worthless.


    The waiter took out a key and a jade slip and threw them to Ning Xi. He didn''t n to take her to see it, "You can find the cave ording to the map on the jade slip. There are instructions on how to activate it."


    "The cave you rented is on the twelfth mountain, remember not to go wrong." He reminded.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!"


    Jiuying looked unhappy when she went out, "The attitude of the stewards and waiters here is really bad. No wonder the business is not good, and they are forced to rent for half a year."


    "Forget it, as long as it''s cheap, it cost me 10,000 spirit crystals to sign up and rent a cave house, and I only have more than 5,000 left. I don''t know if I can buy a good quality cultivation method." Ning Xi also wanted to rent it. Better to live, but unfortunately conditions do not allow.


    "Let''s live here. If we have money, we''ll change the cave house." Ning Xi didn''t have much hope for the living environment here.


    Listening to the previous conversation between the third young master and the steward, she could also guess that the Feng family should be in turmoil now. The business in the south of the city is rtively chaotic. .


    Ning Xi remembered the man in white who had left before, touched his chin and smiled meaningfully: "Maybe soon!"


    Jiuying nced at her inexplicably, "Come on, how can it be so simple."


    "You should hurry up and buy a cultivation method to integrate the atmosphere of heaven here, and then make a blockbuster in the magic conference three monthster, and then maybe you will not be so worried about spirit crystals."


    He thought for a while and added: "Cultivation well, I''ll go to the mercenary guild to earn some spirit crystals first."

 Chapter 2240: Business will come soon

    Chapter 2240: Business wille soon


    Jiuying also didn''t want to be a **** and wait to die, and he was embarrassed to continue to rely on Ningxi to support him.


    He doesn''t have any other special abilities, and he can still do it by going to the mercenary guild to take missions and earn some spirit crystals by force.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you to finally have the awareness to support yourself!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "I have always been okay? I was just toozy to move before."


    Since he followed Ning Xi, this woman has never been so poor.


    In the past, he lived such a happy life, so naturally he didn''t have to actively think about making money. After all, his situation was different now.


    "No need for now. When I buy the exercises, let''s integrate the atmosphere here first, and then go together if we can''t."


    Ning Xi then changed the topic and said, "Maybe there will be businessing soon."


    "What business?" Jiuying asked suspiciously.


    If he could have spirit crystals without going out to work, he certainly didn''t want to go out and work so hard.


    Instead of answering, Ning Xi asked, "What do you think of the third young master just now?"


    Jiuying also noticed the movement between the three young masters and the steward before, and thought about it and said: "He looks pretty handsome, but he is too thin, and at first nce, he was attacked and suffered internal injuries. Although the cultivation base is mysterious God, but it looks like I can''t be more diligent."


    "Aren''t you going to abandon Luo Yinhuang?" Jiuying joked.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much, I just treat him as a potential big customer."


    "Potential big customer?" Jiuying knew what she meant after thinking about it, "Can you heal his injury? You are not an alchemist!"


    "But I''m a repairer!" Ning Xi''s repairing talent is veryprehensive, and after epting the inheritance, his understanding has improved a lot, "As long as it is not the injury that was born in the womb, I can basically repair it. ."


    "He is the Profound God, can you repair the injury?" Jiuying didn''t doubt Ning Xi''s ability, but was a little puzzled.


    Ning Xi nodded, "I feel like I can repair his injury."


    Her repair ability is very sensitive, and it is still possible to feel whether it can be repaired or not.


    "Although he seems to have fallen out of favor because of his injuries, the camel is bigger than a horse. As the so-called three young masters of the Feng family, he should not be a poor ghost. This business can be done."


    Jiuying paused and said, "Why didn''t you go to find him just now?"


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "I''ll let me try when his injury is serious."


    "Why wait for his injury to be more serious, do you take the initiative to say that his injury can be repaired, and he won''t let you try it?" Jiuying asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "I smelled a faint medicinal fragranceing from his body, not the kind of fragrance produced by taking medicine for a long time, but one that should be gradually formed by frequent contact with refining spirit grass, indicating that he is an alchemist. "


    "When an alchemist is injured by a bacsh, he will naturally seek a way to save himself. In addition, his status is extraordinary. He was quite favored before listening to the meaning of being in charge, which means that he should have invited a lot of people to look at it, but there is no way to do it."


    "I read the information I bought before that the Feng family is thergest alchemy family in Ascension City, and there are many industries under their banner. The business of renting Dongfu in the city is also monopolized by them. It can almost be regarded as a first-ss family force in Ascension City. ."


    "The family is veryrge, and there is absolutely no shortage of privacy in the n''s struggle for power and profit."

 Chapter 2241: you woman is poisonous

    Chapter 2241: you woman is poisonous


    Ning Xi watched Jiu Ying listen carefully, and continued, "As these three young masters, I usually don''t trust anyone easily."


    "Especially now that I have fallen out of favor, and the family is fighting for power and profit, and I have just taken over the business in the south of the city. If I rashly rmend myself, he will not believe it, and the first reaction will definitely be rejection."


    "Either you think I''m a liar or a big fool, or you''ll wonder if I was his formerpetitor who harmed him."


    She hooked her lips and said: "Only when his injury is more serious, the frequency of bacsh is getting higher and higher, the physical torture and the unfair treatment in the family are not favored, then his mind will also be rtive. more vulnerable."


    "At that time, I would appear to actively promote myself again, and he should also have a mentality of being a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and then agreed to give me a try."


    "If I guessed correctly, he should have gone to participate in the alchemypetition in the martial artspetition, but unfortunately he was forced to withdraw because of the bacsh injury. He was definitely unwilling and struggling in pain."


    The light scent of grass exuding from the man in white is not shallow. A lot of his previous mind and energy should be put on alchemy, and he really likes this profession.


    If it is suddenly lost, anyone who reces it will suffer.


    Now that he has been thrown here to manage the business, it is also a kind of exile from the family. In exchange, many people are probably decadent and willing to degenerate.


    But he didn''t give up on himself. He cheered up and dealt with the stewards. He must have ns to rectify or conquer the business in the south of the city.


    It also shows that this person has a firm mind and is not a person who can destroy and fall down at will. As long as he is given a lever, he can lift up an earth.


    Ning Xi herself admired such a person, and saving such a person would be a great reward for her, so she started thinking about it.


    "If I sessfully repair his injury, he will not only reward me with spirit crystals, but he should also remember me as a favor."


    The three young masters recovered from their injuries and fought back to the Feng family to grab the position of the young master after the second half of the year. She is estimated to be able to get along better in Ascension City, at least without having to think about how to save money and how to rent a cave .


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, Jiuying waspletely speechless, "You are such a poisonous woman, it''s unlucky enough for him to meet you!"


    This woman''s power of observation is too strong, and her mind is so flexible. She has dug a hole so early, and the third young master doesn''t know how to be trapped by her.


    Maybe you will be very grateful if you are pitted.


    Jiuying was extremely fortunate that he and Ning Xi were in the same group.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and twisted his ears, "You are wrong. He was definitely the luckiest thing in his life when he met me. The unlucky one should be his opponent."


    Jiu Ying pouted, "Come on, he never expected it. You''ve dug a hole and you''re waiting for him to jump."


    However, he didn''t sympathize with the Third Young Master. He felt that the days when hey down and slept on a profound stone was more suitable for him, so he relied on Ning Xi.


    "Then do you think I''ll dig this hole?" Ning Xi asked with a sideways nce at Jiuying.


    Jiuying felt a chill on her back, and said with a shy smile, "Of course it''s good."


    At least he might not have to go out to the mercenary guild to find a job any longer, it''s a good job!


    "But will he be fooled?" He said suspiciously. ording to the identity of the Third Young Master, it seems that it is difficult to approach and trust a stranger.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him: "It''s not that I''m being fooled, but I will choose wisely to try."


    What can''t be fooled, she''s not a liar...

 Chapter 2242: The effect is very obvious

    Chapter 2242: The effect is very obvious


    It took Ning Xi half an hour to reach the twelfth mountain, and there were also two guards below.


    The two were sitting and drinking, and when they saw Ning Xi, one of them looked up and asked, "Who are you?"


    Ning Xi picked up the key in his hand and shook it, "I rented a cave on the mountain."


    "Okay, you go up." The guard waved at her and continued drinking with the other man.


    Ning Xi found that the management of the cave was too loose, and the guards didn''te to check whether the key in her hand was genuine. It was too easy for anyone to fool around.


    She looked at the map on the jade slip and found the so-called cave mansion halfway up the mountain.


    In fact, it is to open a cave in the mountains and use stones to stabilize it. There is a defense formation of high-quality and low-grade outside. The key stimtes the formation to automatically withdraw a path.


    Walking into the cave, the furnishings inside are also very simple, just a stone bed, a stone table and a few stone chairs.


    The cave is still covered with dust, and it can be seen that it has not been inhabited and cleaned for a long time.


    Ning Xi released the war beast maid out to clean it, and then moved the usual sofa out of the space ring, which made the whole cave feel much morefortable.


    "No wonder the price is so low and the business is not good. It''s not just the poor service attitude, but the living environment is really enough." Jiuying pouted in disgust.


    The aura here is only a little better than on the streets of the city outside. For his cultivation base, it is too slow to cultivate.


    I really miss the days when I used to lie on a profound stone and cultivate with a spirit gathering array.


    Ning Xiughed: "That''s why it''s the cheapest in the city! The cheapest rented cave dwellings in other districts cost 3,000 spirit crystals a month."


    In order to save the spirit crystal, they also worked hard.


    Jiuying sighed, lyingzily on the sofa to rest, he was so sad that he didn''t want to speak.


    Ning Xi had a good night''s sleep, and went to buy the cultivation method the next day. Fortunately, the most advanced one only needed 5,000 spirit crystals, otherwise she couldn''t afford it.


    However, her pockets were almost emptied, and now she has to be cautious and cautious if she wants to consume.


    Whether it was in the future world or the two lower realms, it was the first time that she was so poor, and it was another experience.


    Next, Ning Xi rearranged the defensive formation outside, and set up a spirit gathering formation, and started to practice with Jiuying.


    The talents of one person and one demon are all very good, and Ning Xi was willing to buy the most advanced cultivation method. It only took them about two months topletely integrate the breath of their bodies with the way of heaven here.


    Completely fused with the breath of heaven, Ning Xi felt that he was no longer rejected by thews of heaven and earth as before, but instead had afortable feeling of being contained.


    The speed of absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy is also doubled, and the effect is very obvious.


    No wonder the person who introduced them before said that the fusion of breath is the most important thing to ascend to the upper realm.


    After cultivating in the cave for two months, Ning Xi took Jiuying out to breathe.


    After strolling around the nearby streets, Ningxi found that the shops here were much cooler than the city center, and the clothes of the pedestrians were also much worse.


    After looking for a restaurant to eat, I also found out that this side of the southern district is the poorest ce in the entire Ascension City, and basically people who don''t have spiritual crystalse to live here.


    As long as you have lived in Feisheng City for more than 30 years, you can rent or buy a house in the city.

 Chapter 2243: What do you mean?

    Chapter 2243: What do you mean?


    Because the long-term cost of renting the cave can not be underestimated, many people also buy houses on the south side of the city, so it is rtively cost-effective to live for a long time.


    But the environment here is not good, there is not enough spiritual energy, there are often thugs and robbers, and thew and order is very chaotic.


    Ning Xi understood that the only ce in the south of the city was the slums of Ascension City.


    After inquiring about the Feng family, Ning Xi took Jiuying out of the restaurant.


    As long as Jiuying doesn''t reveal its body, it still uses the body of a meerkat war beast, so it can hide and restrain its mysterious aura very well. People who usually don''t know it look like an ordinary war beast.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Ning Xi was targeted by several groups of people.


    When he was robbed when he walked to a few alleys, it could be seen how arrogant the robbers here were.


    The people who robbed her were Xuan Sheng Xiuwei, and it was estimated that she could handle it alone.


    Ning Xi tried it out when dealing with the first wave, and found that fighting against these people would not increase his power at all, and he was toozy to do anything, so he called all of them Jiu Ying Shang.


    Save this guy only know how to eat rice.


    So when he returned to the entrance of Fengjia Dongfu again, Ning Xi had more than 10,000 more spirit crystals in his pocket, all of which were stolen.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Ning Xi saw the thin young man and the burly big man walking out. His face was much paler than before, and his breath was a little messy.


    Ning Xi guessed that he must have had a bacsh in it just now.


    The two passed by by mistake, and Ning Xi suddenly said, "Your internal injury has gotten a lot worse. I can help you heal it, but you need a reward!"


    Feng Qin was stunned for a while, then looked at Ning Xi unexpectedly, "What do you mean?"


    He originally just thought that this woman was very beautiful and would be more stunning, but many of the women he met were vases, which were only suitable for a beautiful decoration at home, so he didn''t care.


    I just didn''t expect this woman to be so bold and offered to treat him.


    In the end is it for ulterior motives, or do you want to be attached to him?


    Either way, he won''t be fooled.


    "I said I can cure your internal injuries. If you have a problem with your body, is there something wrong with your ears?" If Ning Xi knew that her attitude was too good, this man who was very defensive would definitely ignore her and leave.


    Feng Qin frowned when he heard her words. This was the first time someone said that he had a problem with his ears.


    Even if he was no longer the favored Third Young Master, no one dared to mock him face to face in the face of the Feng family and his mother.


    When the burly man behind him heard this, his face instantly became ugly, and he attacked Ningxi with a strong coercion.


    I just want to teach this girl who doesn''t know how high the sky is, but I didn''t use too heavy hands.


    Upon seeing this, Jiuying on Ningxi''s shoulders immediately exuded coercion to defuse the opponent''s offensive.


    Just kidding, he is also a dignified Profound God now, if he can bully Ning Xi at will by another Profound God, how can he mess around.


    The burly man was surprised, looked at Jiuying and said, "Your strength is not bad."


    Being able to defuse his offensive with one move, his strength should not be much different from his.


    Jiuying raised her chin arrogantly, "Of course."


    He is the only Nine Infant Fierce Beast in the world. Although the Thunder Tribtion will be much stronger than other monsters every time he is promoted, he may be killed at any time, but as long as he can survive, he is the darling of Heavenly Dao.

 Chapter 2244: maybe give it a try

    Chapter 2244: maybe give it a try


    Heavenly Dao loves these only monsters that are born between heaven and earth.


    Since it is favored, it will give more. Therefore, although Jiuying has just been promoted to Xuanshen not long ago, after it haspletely merged with the breath of heaven here,bined with the newly realized innate supernatural powers of advanced Xuanshen, thebat power is notparable to that of ordinary Xuanshen. of.


    It was only then that Feng Qin realized that he underestimated the woman on the other side, and being able to carry a spiritual pet with a mysterious cultivation base was not simple in terms of identity, or he should have something outstanding.


    Before he could speak, Ning Xi pouted, "I want to help you with good intentions, so forget it if you don''t appreciate it."


    Then, without hesitation, he turned around and left, pulling as much as he wanted.


    In fact, this is also her nature to act, her arrogance has be a bone, even if the other party is a potential big customer, she cannot tolerate her ttery.


    Such a move made Feng Qin and the burly man stunned again, didn''t he say that he could cure the disease? Why is this gone?


    The burly man looked sideways at his master''s pale face, covered in a thinyer of sweat, and couldn''t help but said, "Master, this woman doesn''t look simple, why don''t you let her try?"


    The master has invited many people to cure this disease, but ording to those people, the only person who can be cured may be that human race.


    But the Feng family has already given up on their master, so how could it be possible to take the initiative to seek the almighty at a great price?


    Originally thought that there was no hope, but suddenly someone said this, and he couldn''t help but give birth to such a tiny expectation, like grabbing thest straw.


    Feng Qing was silent for a moment, "Go and check her details first. As long as she is not involved with those people in the family, I wille and try it myself."


    He no longer has any hope for his injury, and he has met some people who im to have the ability to cure him before, but in the end, it was not a liar who wanted to corrupt money, or his good brothers who brought him to hurt him. Injured.


    It''s just that the woman just now has a different way of attracting him than those people. He has a bit of an inquisitive heart, so he wants to see what tricks she wants to y, or what kind of tricks it will be.


    He could no longer make alchemy, and he was blocked from taking over the business here. In addition, the bacsh on his body became more and more frequent and serious, which made him suffer both physically and mentally.


    He needs to find something to rx himself, otherwise he is really afraid that he will no longer be able to bear to give up, and then he will fall and go with the flow.


    Watching others y tricks is also a kind of rxation, after all, it has been a long time since no one took the initiative to send it to the door.


    The burly man nodded: "Okay, I''ll go check this woman''s information."


    Even if Feng Qing is down, at least he is still the third young master of the Feng family, and he has taken over the business of Nancheng. Therefore, it is rtively simple for the burly man to check Ningxi''s information.


    Her information is simpler, with only a few lines of information, including things like soaring, signing up for the four-door martial artspetition, and being robbed and robbed.


    Feng Qing was a little surprised when she read Ning Xi''s information. This woman has only been in the upper realm for more than two months, and she haspletely integrated the atmosphere of heaven here, and her talent is very strong!


    After reading the information, the burly man said: "Master, this Ningxi''s identity is very simple. I found out that she has never been in contact with people from the Lord''s family since she came to the upper realm and has been in retreat for the past two months. ."


    "From these aspects, she should have nothing to do with the people in the main house, we may be able to give it a try."

 Chapter 2245: not simple

    Chapter 2245: not simple


    Feng Qin rubbed the paper in his hand and instantly turned it into ashes.


    Thin ash flowed from his fingertips and disappeared with the wind, "Okay, let''s go to her now."


    Not to mention curing his injuries, it would be good if he could suppress the strength and frequency of his bacsh, although the possibility is very small.


    In fact, ording to Feng Qin''s usual personality and level of prudence and prudence, it is impossible to take the initiative to find Ning Xi, but now under several pressures, he has be less rational.


    When Feng Qin and the burly man arrived, Ning Xi was half lying on the sofa drinking tea, and Jiu Ying was also leaningzily.


    "Miss Ning, Feng Qin is here to visit!" Feng Qin''s voice came from outside.


    Ning Xi was not surprised at all, she didn''t get up to go out, she just waved her sleeves casually, and the defensive formation she set up outside automatically opened a way to enter.


    But she didn''t lie down again, but sat up and leanedzily on the back of the sofa.


    Feng Qin was a little surprised again when he walked to the entrance of the cave. The formation here was obviously rearranged and quite advanced. He felt more and more that Ning Xi was not simple.


    When he walked into the cave, he saw that there were a lot of things he had never seen before, and theyout was rtivelyfortable. There was also a spirit gathering formation in operation, which made him rx a little.


    "Young Master Feng is a rare guest, please take a seat!" Ning Xi raised his hand in a gesture of invitation, but he did not stand up.


    Feng Qin didn''t care either, walked over and sat across from her. He found that the chair was really soft andfortable.


    "You said before that you could cure my injury, and I came here specially to ask you to take action today." He didn''t open his mouth to question, but instead introduced his intentions straight to the point.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Do you believe I can cure you?"


    "I don''t believe it." Feng Qin said after a pause: "But I am willing to give it a try."


    Ning Xi reached out and poured a cup of tea for Feng Qin, but she ignored the burly man standing behind Feng Qin.


    "Okay, but the remuneration I want is not low." Ning Xi was also more straightforward.


    Feng Qin chuckled softly: "If it can be cured, I should still be able to afford the reward."


    In recent years, he has been favored in the family, and with his status as a peak alchemist, he also has a lot of savings.


    He looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile and turned and asked, "But I can take the liberty to ask, how are you going to treat me?"


    Unless a holy-grade alchemist takes action and refines a holy-grade medicinal pill specially used to treat his condition, it is absolutely impossible for the medicinal pill to solve the problem.


    If Ning Xi said that he was treated with medicinal herbs, he would not listen to it any longer, just got up and left.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "My repair ability can heal the wound, as long as it''s not the one I was born with."


    Feng Qin was stunned when she heard this, remembering that there are people who have special repair ability and can be used to treat diseases, but became interested, "Then let''s talk about how to treat, how long it will take to heal, and the reward."


    He has be ustomed to strategizing and acting resolutely, and doesn''t like to be sloppy.


    It just so happened that Ning Xi also likes to be lighthearted, "I need to take a close look at your injury to determine how long it will take. The treatment n is very simple, that is, use my repairing ability with the medicinal herbs that repair the meridians and other effects."


    "You are an alchemist yourself, and you can solve the problem of medicine pills by yourself."


    She paused and said, "The remuneration will also depend on your injury first."

 Chapter 2246: Im really unhappy!

    Chapter 2246: I''m really unhappy!


    Ning Xi was only judging from the feeling that the other party''s injury could be cured, but it was uncertain what level of treatment would be required.


    Therefore, you have to take a closer look. If it isborious, you must collect more spirit crystals.


    Feng Qin nodded: "How do I need to check? I will cooperate with you."


    "Just stretch out your left hand." Ning Xi said.


    Feng Qin didn''t hesitate, he stretched out his left hand and handed it to Ning Xi without hesitation.


    The burly man looked at Ning Xi defensively, if she ever acted against Feng Qin, he would immediately take action.


    Ning Xi was not disgusted, but felt that this guard was quite qualified.


    A small turquoise light point appeared on the fingertips and pressed on Feng Qin''s left hand.


    Then the small light dots traveled along Feng Qin''s meridians, and part of them overflowed from the meridians and swam into his internal organs.


    Ning Xi was constantly sensing the situation of the repair ability probe.


    After about half a stick of incense, Ning Xi withdrew his hand and said, "Your main meridian is blocked and eaten away by a strong adhesive energy, and it will run slowly, and now I''m afraid you can''t even do alchemy. "


    Feng Qin''s expression did not change, but he believed in Ning Xi''s ability. After all, he was no longer able to refine medicine pills, and no one else knew about it except Ah Wu.


    "Go on!" he said with interest.


    Ning Xi said, "Your internal organs have also been continuously eroded by this energy, and now there is a phenomenon of degeneration and exhaustion. Once the profound energy is used, it will be eaten back."


    "ording to your current situation, the unintentional flow of profound energy in the meridians should be counterattacked by this energy, and the number of times is getting more and more frequent. The internal organs will be tugged and the pain will be like being pulled by someone, and the meridians will also appear to be broken. It just hurts." Ning Xi can''t see a doctor, but from this situation, she can guess the general seque, who made her have a good friend who is a genius doctor.


    Feng Qin and A Wu were surprised after hearing what she said, because everything she said was right.


    Feng Qin had never mentioned the condition of the disease to anyone else, and now he looked at Ning Xi a little more, and even had a very meager sense of hope inexplicably.


    It was so many disappointments that he no longer dared to hold out much hope.


    "Then can you help me fix it?" he asked, pursing his lips.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, but your situation will be a little moreplicated. First, you have to destroy the special cannibalizing energy in your body. Second, it''s rtively simple. Just repair your previously damaged meridians and internal organs."


    "It will take about three months to fully heal."


    There was a faint trace of disappointment in Feng Qin''s eyes, and he took a deep breath, "As long as it can be cured, I can afford it as long as I can."


    It''s a pity that this time I really want to pass by the wrong body of the Shushu Conference. He has been preparing for so long, and he is really unwilling!


    Ning Xi caught his disappointment and guessed that it was about the alchemypetition. After thinking about it, he said, "I can think of a way to control your injury first, suppress the special energy in your body, and allow you to concoct alchemy in a short time. "


    As a magician, she can understand the pain of giving up suddenly.


    Feng Qin was stunned again. He didn''t know whether Ning Xi had guessed his own psychology, or if he just mentioned it at will, but he couldn''t help but have an indescribable excitement. As long as he could continue alchemy, he would continue to participate The game, he was satisfied with no regrets.

 Chapter 2247: I hope you dont let me down

    Chapter 2247: I hope you don''t let me down


    "What price do I have to pay? As long as I can meet the conditions you offered, I will do my best to satisfy you."


    At this time, Feng Qin''s suspicion of Ning Xi was reduced a bit.


    Ning Xi picked up the teacup and took a sip, "Let''s calcte the reward step by step."


    "I will suppress the energy in your body first, so that you can participate in the selection of the alchemy conference in more than half a month, and you will pay me fifty thousand spirit crystals."


    This asking price is rtively low, but it only ys a role in attracting jade. Only by long-line fishing can you catch big fish.


    "Then I will treat you for three months. Pay me every month you feel the effect of the treatment."


    "The first month is because it is veryborious to expel the cannibalizing energy in your body, so one million spirit crystals are needed."


    "The second month requires 800,000 spirit crystals, and the third month requires 600,000 spirit crystals."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "If Ipletely heal you, you will still owe me a favor after you heal."


    Feng Qinughed, "This reward is fine."


    It is also within the scope of his ability, and the treatment has cost a lot before. Even if the family shared a lot for him in the early stage, he actually spent most of his own savings.


    If Ning Xi offered a higher reward, he would have to find a way to borrow or **** some things.


    I felt a little more fond of her in my heart, and asked curiously, "How did you know that I wanted to participate in the alchemy selectionpetition?"


    Ning Xi took another sip of tea and said leisurely, "I smell the medicinal fragrance left by alchemy all year round on your body. I guess you must be very fond of alchemy."


    "I bought a general introduction to Ascension City, including your Feng family."


    "What your Feng family is best at is alchemy. This thousand-year-old art conference is so rare. There must be many people from your family participating in thepetition. Naturally, you don''t want to miss it."


    "You should have done a lot of preparations in the early stage, but unfortunately, an ident happened and you lost the ability to concoct alchemy. So I guess whether it is because of your own preferences, or because you want to show your family, you can still get up. , you will not give up the alchemypetition."


    "Since there is an opportunity to continue, of course you have to seize it." If it were her, she would not let it go.


    Feng Qin smiled and praised from the bottom of his heart, "Miss Ning, you are very smart, I admire you!"


    "You can call me Ning Xi." Ning Xi said.


    "Okay, Ningxi, I''ll rely on you, I hope you won''t let me down."


    Feng Qin then took out 50,000 spirit crystals and handed them over, "This is the first fee, you can take it."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Aren''t you afraid I ran away with the money, did you fool you before?"


    "Don''t be afraid, even if you run away, I can still find you. Besides, it''s only 50,000 spirit crystals." Feng Qin smiled indifferently.


    If Ning Xi asked him to pay for all the spirit crystals to be cured first, he would not be at ease, afraid that he would be deceived.


    But Ningxi proposed such an installment payment method, but it calmed his suspicions. It was the first time he heard of this method, and he thought it was very reasonable.


    It was undeniable that this Ning Xi seemed to have figured out his temperament, and all the requests he made were just eptable to him. He felt that once or twice was an ident, and three times could not be a coincidence.


    It can only show that this woman is too smart and witty, and everything is included in it. As long as it is not an opponent and an enemy, he still appreciates such a person.

 Chapter 2248: actually did it

    Chapter 2248: actually did it


    Ning Xi finished investigating Feng Qin''s body and made a treatment n.


    "Suppression requires some things, you have to prepare it yourself." Ning Xi is not a treasure.


    Topletely repair the injuries in Feng Qin''s body, it is not enough to rely on her ability to repair. She needs some holy spirit herbs, and it is best to take it together with the elixir of the peak.


    This is also a kind of fairness from God, given such a talent, but most of the time it has to be assisted by external forces to seed.


    Feng Qin naturally doesn''t care about this, as long as he can be cured, he will go bankrupt, "Okay, give me a list of the treasures you need, and I''ll look for it."


    "Yeah." Ning Xi nodded.


    After obtaining the inheritance in the inheritance bead, she is still clear about the heaven and earth treasures in the upper realm and their uses.


    He made a list and handed it to Feng Qin, "It''s best to get the first material together within five days, so I can suppress it for you."


    "The rest can be collected after the selection of alchemy."


    "Okay!" Feng Qin took the list and looked at it, and found that the treasures listed above are still very reliable.


    After saying another sentence, Feng Qin took A Wu away.


    Without hesitation, Ning Xi ced the fifty thousand spirit crystals around, reactivating the other superposition effect of the spirit gathering array.


    After the Spirit Gathering Array absorbed the pure energy of the spirit crystals, it was sent into the bodies of Ning Xi and Jiuying, and the training time was also slowed down a lot.


    The dragon turtle was also released by Ning Xi, and he squinted his eyes and enjoyed the full cultivation.


    Jiuying felt the pure power running in her body, she couldn''t help squinting her eyesfortably and sighed, "It''s still afortable day, suitable for us!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Of course, it''s worth it to be sofortable and luxurious."


    No way, she and the spirit pet she raised have a special appetite.


    Two dayster, Feng Qin came with the treasures he needed to suppress.


    Ning Xi first arranged a formation, and then used the repair ability and the materials he brought to suppress the special bacsh energy in his body in one ce, and then used the power of the formation to seal it.


    "This seal canst for about a month, and it should be enough for you to deal with the selection of the alchemypetition." The seal still cost Ning Xi a lot of energy, and her face was pale at this time.


    Feng Qin felt that the special bacsh energy in the body seemed to be asleep and no longer wandered in the body. The whole person was much more rxed andfortable, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Although he went looking for materials as Ning Xi said, he really didn''t hold out much hope. Who would have thought that she would actually do it.


    "Thank you! This time I can finally participate in the selection with confidence." He also breathed a sigh of relief, at least the preparation for so long was not in vain.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Can I take the liberty to ask, did you identally contaminate this thing in your body, or was it harmed by someone else?"


    Feng Qin was silent for a moment and said: "I have been looking for a kind of spiritual grass for alchemy before, and I identally got news about a small secret realm, so I ran to try to find it."


    "In the end, I found it, but when I went to pick it, a purple worm suddenly popped out of the spirit grass, and after biting me, the worm died, and this rare thing was added to my body. Bacsh power."


    He paused and said: "I have checked carefully, this kind of insect is called God Devourer, its own strength is rtively weak, but it can nurture a kind of energy that can counteract the Profound God, once bitten, no one can escape, unless it is Only an alchemist of the holy grade can make a cure."

 Chapter 2249: The winds water looks so muddy

    Chapter 2249: The wind''s water looks so muddy


    Feng Qin said as he spoke with a cold and severe haze in his eyes.


    "But this kind of bug lives in a very special environment. It shouldn''t be hidden in the kind of spiritual grass I was looking for, so someone must have caught it and put it on it first."


    "As for the people who did this, I can''t think of anyone other than my brothers who were born out of my concubine."


    Since he was born, not only was he the direct son, but he was also tested to have the best talent in alchemy. He was directly selected by his ancestors as a key training target, and he was also considered to be the most powerful candidate for the position of young master.


    But there is no set thing, no one can say that they can be the young master.


    He was also very confident in himself, but who knew that he fell into a trap set by others because of his addiction to alchemy. Under the normal circumstances of not encountering Ning Xi, he would also miss the contest for the position of young master in half a year.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "You are the son-inw, and I heard that your father is the head of the Feng family. Did he allow you to be framed like this?"


    There was a sarcastic arc on Feng Qin''s lips, "My father doesn''t want me to be a cripple, so as to free up the position of the young master for his good nephew, there may be his handwriting here."


    "Good nephew?" Ning Xi blinked, and suddenly found that the water in the Feng family looked very muddy.


    If she hadn''t been so gossipy before, she wouldn''t want to get involved in the mess of the Feng family.


    But now that she has cured Feng Qin, she will definitely be known by the Feng familyter, and it will be considered to have offended many people in the Feng family.


    So she still has to help Feng Qin win the position of young master after half a year, so that she can get along better in Feisheng City.


    The resources in the upper realm and the lower realm arepletely different. Ning Xi hopes to collect some more to bring back to rtives and friends when he returns to the lower realm, so that they can also have the hope of impacting the Profound God.


    But she didn''t spend much time on collecting resources, and Feng Qin was a good choice.


    "My father took good care of my second aunt, and even took good care of my cousin, better than all sons."


    Feng Qin was already desperate for his father, and it didn''t matter if he was murdered like this, and it didn''t matter that he couldn''t be shamed. Moreover, he always felt that Ning Xi had a charm that convinced him, and might be able to help him, even if her cultivation was much weaker than before. .


    "I used to be favored. In fact, my father set me as a target and deliberately let those brothers who came out of the concubine get jealous and bring me down."


    "I used to think my father was protecting me, but I didn''t know the truth until I almost became a waste this time." He thought it was really ironic. His father didn''t care about his son at all, but secretly protected him. younger brother.


    When Ning Xi heard it, he was confused, "Does your second uncle know?"


    "My second uncle disappeared in an ident decades ago. It is estimated that nine out of ten are dead." Feng Qin sighed. He also suspected that his father did this. After all, the second uncle came from a concubine. He didn''t have much rtionship with his father at all.


    "How is he treating your mother?" Ning Xi asked again.


    The sarcastic arc on Feng Qin''s lips was even bigger, "It''s only good on the surface, to protect my good second aunt."


    "After my ident, his true face was revealed. If it wasn''t for my mother being the favored daughter of Tanjia, he would have no way to take my mother for the time being. He just needed a shield. I''m afraid he would have wanted to leave my mother long ago. That''s it." That man is simply not a thing, how much he admired each other in the past, how much he hates him now.

 Chapter 2250: Its good to have cards

    Chapter 2250: It''s good to have cards


    "Then your father is really going too far. He doesn''t care about his own wife and children, and actually likes to take care of other people''s wives and children."


    Ning Xi felt that if what Feng Qin said was true, then his father and his second aunt would definitely have an affair. Maybe some cousin was his own younger brother.


    Feng Qin has be a crippled person since he gained this energy in his body, and then found out that Charity''s father was a different person. Not only did he lose his position as the young master, he couldn''t even participate in the alchemypetition, and the whole person was depressed to the extreme.


    Now I finally saw some hope, and when Ning Xi asked it, it seemed that he wanted to find a breakthrough to pour out his emotions, so he said it.


    If it was reced by the fact that he hadn''t almost been abandoned by the family, he would never have been able to tell anyone about this kind of thing.


    "Yeah! That''s why people are unpredictable!" Feng Qin had already believed most of Ning Xi, but he didn''t fully believe him, so he didn''t say any more.


    Ning Xi also guessed it roughly, and he is a person of interest, so he changed the topic and reminded bluntly, "Your family is veryplicated, I hope that before your illness is cured, you will not reveal what I have helped you to cure. Things. After all, I can''t deal with your father or your brother''s revenge and persecution."


    Feng Qinughed: "Don''t worry, I pay more attention to this than you."


    "And you don''t have to worry, I can still be sent here to take charge of the business in the south after I be a waste instead of being assigned to the border town, but it''s not my father''s kindness." It''s not entirely his mother''s n that he can protect himself. , he has his own trump card.


    Ning Xi saw Feng Qin''s resolute eyes with a confident brilliance, and the corners of her lips rose. She really did not invest wrongly, this person must have a trump card that can turn over, that''s good!


    The two chatted for a while, and Feng Qin left.


    Soon, the selection for the preliminary round of the martial artspetition began.


    What Feng Qin came to do with Ning Xi was very secretive, and the two of them were usually like strangers.


    The location for the selection of techniques is in the technique guild, one per day.


    The first day was the selection of magic spells. Ning Xi wore the white robe of the magic guild and wore a badge to go.


    By that time, the entrance of the Shushu Guild was already crowded with people who came to watch the fun, and she was taken by the people from the guild to arger venue in the back dedicated to thesepetitions.


    There were already quite a few Array Masters standing in the venue, and there were also many people sitting on the seats around.


    Ning Xi was brought to her ce and stood in front of her. She swept away herself, and 60% of the people were wearing the robes of the Shushu Guild.


    It seems that the effect of widely casting fishings by the Shushu Guild is still very good.


    It''s just that people from other n forces upy more from the level of cultivation.


    These people should usually be famous in the art guild, but suchpetitions are all participated in as their own family.


    About half an hourter, all the participants were standing at the venue, and the seats were almost full. Several people wearing the blue robes of the Shushu Guild walked to the front stage.


    One of the middle-aged men opened his mouth and said: "Now let''s start thepetition of formation spells. The selection and assessment is very simple. You only need to refine a set of formation equipment from the materials on the table. In the end, the top 200 people in the ranking of quality are refined. Enter the preliminary round."


    Ning Xi made a rough visual observation. There were at least 10,000 people who came to participate in the formation selection. However, only 200 were selected to enter the preliminary round, and the elimination rate was also very high.

 Chapter 2251: Its quite wearable

    Chapter 2251: It''s quite wearable


    As soon as the middle-aged man announced the start, Ning Xi didn''t leave any ink, picked up the materials on the table and refined it.


    It doesn''t take much effort to select and enter the preliminary round, most people will leave some hole cards.


    Ning Xi didn''t perform his best either, and randomly refined a set of high-grade mid-grade equipment.


    Cultivation in the upper realm is rtively simplepared to the improvement of art, so in terms of art, apart from the few saint-level artificers, the most powerful ones are only hovering at the peak level.


    Ning Xi was ready to show his true level in the next matches, so it''s better to keep a low profile for now.


    Otherwise, who knows if there will be a family force that cane for their people, and then want to secretly wipe out the hidden danger of her.


    Smart people know when to be in the limelight and when to go with the flow.


    Ningxi''s card is rtively urate. In the evaluation, her ranking was the 101st, neither high nor low, just in the middle.


    After announcing the quota for this selection, the middle-aged man said: "The preliminary round is still held in our Ascension City, two yearster, and then 20 people will be selected from today''s 200 people to participate in the semi-finals in the city of the Alliance."


    "I hope you will seize the time to improve your skills and do your best to reach the top twenty."


    After saying some encouraging words for everyone, the selection of the formation technique is over.


    For the next selection of war beasts, artifact refining and repairing techniques, Ning Xi also deliberately kept the ranking in the top 100.


    Because the four arts had entered the preliminary round, they still attracted the attention of the top officials of the arts guild, but because the ranking was rtively high, they did not pay much attention to Ning Xi.


    Considering that she was a Xuansheng cultivation base and ascended to the upper realm, and a person who entered the preliminary round of the four arts, the guild''s high-level officials still gave her a little bit of authority, which was considered an early investment.


    If she can rush into the top 20 in the preliminary round and enter the semi-finals, then their investment is right, and they will continue to invest.


    If she loses, then she will be an ordinary sorcerer of the sorcery guild, and they will not give any preferential treatment alone.


    Of course, Ning Xi could guess the n of the Shushu Guild, but she was not disgusted. No matter where it was, it was the same reality. No one owed anyone.


    Thest day was the selection of alchemy techniques. Ning Xi was a little curious about Feng Qin''s alchemy technique, so he also went to see it.


    These contestants can enter for free only by showing the identity token of thepetition, while others need to spend five hundred to two thousand spirit crystals to buy seat tickets to enter.


    Feng Qin''s performance is quite satisfactory, but Ningxi can tell that his refining technique is very skilled and special.


    However, during the refining process, he seemed to be struggling, his face became paler and paler, and in the end, it was more like the refiningpleted, and he also hid his true strength.


    Ning Xi knew the effect of Feng Qin''s suppression. It should be easy for him to refine the medicinal pills. Now this situation is properly performed.


    Jiu Ying naturally guessed that Feng Qin was acting, "This guy is quite able to pretend."


    "This Feng Qin has experienced the ups and downs and the family''s suppression before, and has experienced the betrayal of his father. It is very rare to be able to hold on to such a forbearance. My investment this time will definitely make a lot of money." Ning Xi hugged her hands and satzily on the seat Said eloquently.


    If it was reced by someone with a less firm and calm disposition, now he would definitely want to make a good show and win the top spot, and smack the faces of those in the Feng family.

 Chapter 2252: There will be a good show later

    Chapter 2252: There will be a good showter


    But if you do this, the seque will definitely be more serious.


    The head of the Feng family and the brothers of Feng Qin would guess that the bacsh energy in his body was controlled, and then find out the reason so that he could no longer be treated.


    Forbearance for a while will achieve the future, but not everyone can endure it. Feng Qin is a person.


    Jiuying also showed some admiration, "You still have vision."


    This woman has always judged that people have not made a mistake, and she does not know how to be so witty.


    Feng Qin''s grades were simr to Ning Xi''s, and he was also ranked in the middle of the top 100.


    When Ning Xi heard the announcement of the results, the first ce person was Feng Shao, so he guessed that this should be the cousin Feng Qin said before.


    Looking at Feng Shao, he found that he and Feng Qin''s eyebrows were somewhat simr, maybe they were real brothers.


    The owner of the Feng family also came to the VIP stand of the venue. On the surface, he was here to watch his sons y, but it was actually estimated that he was here for his precious "nephew".


    Hearing that Feng Shao had won the first ce, the smile in his eyes was very strong.


    Ning Xi had observed it before. The Feng family master was a rtively handsome middle-aged man. He always had a refined smile on his face. would be so crap.


    He had an affair with his brother''s wife, not because his wife was not as good as a concubine''s wife, but because of his true love, it was disgusting in Ning Xi''s opinion.


    Sitting beside him on the left hand side was a beautiful woman in a red dress with an unparalleled beauty. She looked like a stunner with wild roses in full bloom, which gave people a sense of wildness and publicity.


    Sitting on the right hand side is a woman who is three-point simr in appearance to the Hongqun woman, but her temperament ispletely opposite.


    Ning Xi looked between the two women, and found that it was too much pleasing to the eye to see the beautiful woman in the red dress. She always felt that the woman in the white dress was very pretentious.


    "Did you see what happened?" Jiuying found that Ningxi had been looking at the VIP seat, and couldn''t help asking with interest.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Maybe there will be a good show to watchter."


    "Did you see it again?" Jiuying rolled her eyes, he looked up at the VIP seat, and found that there was nothing unusual about the few people, why didn''t he think there would be a good show to watch.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Feng Qin looks a bit like the beautiful woman in red. She turned her head sideways to look at the head of the Feng family just now, as if she was suppressing something, or she wanted to do something resolutely, I guess. Then she won''t be suppressed."


    "Really?" Jiuying looked at it again, he felt that the expression of the beautiful woman in red was very light, and he couldn''t see anything at all!


    "Wait and see." Ning Xi felt that Feng Qin''s mother should be a hot-tempered woman. If the Feng family''s patriarch did something vain for a while, it would probably explode.


    In her words, she has a strong family, and her son was killed like this. What are you afraid of? If you can make a fuss, you have to give the scumbag a look, or just p his face.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows in disbelief, "I don''t think it''s possible, we''ll just wait and see."


    The alchemy selection ended soon, and the preliminary round was also held a yearter.


    This kind of game time can really be dyed, I don''t know if it is to make everyone prepare more.


    As soon as the selection was over, people left the venue one after another. There were also people who were still sitting and waiting to go out slowly. Ning Xi was one of them. She was mainly waiting to see if there was a good show to watch.

 Chapter 2253: off

    Chapter 2253: off


    Feng Shao walked up to the VIP stage first, and the head of the Feng familyplimented him lovingly, and the cold woman also showed a smile.


    Feng Qin also walked to the VIP seat and saluted the beautiful woman in the red dress, "Mother!"


    Although he had been forbearing before, but seeing that his father was still unable to treat him politely, he just ignored it.


    He identally discovered the adultery between his father and the second aunt and what he did to him before, and hepletely tore his face with his father, so it didn''t matter at all.


    If he hadn''t wanted to trample the adulterer and the so-called cousin who was suspected of being his own younger brother, he wouldn''t even want it from the Feng family.


    Tan Rou looked at Feng Qin with distressed eyes, took out the handkerchief and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, "Qin''er, you are fortunate."


    Seeing the distress in her mother''s eyes, Feng Qin felt a touch of warmth in her heart. It would be fine if he had a mother, but not a father.


    The mother and son interact warmly, but there are always people who can''t stand it.


    The head of the Feng family didn''t speak, but the woman in the white dress sitting next to him spoke up, "Brother and sister, although Qin''er is ill, I understand, but when she sees the head''s own father, she just ignores it. It''s not good for outsiders to see it. When it is said that our Feng family has no education, it will be ugly."


    This not only means provoking the rtionship between father and son, but also means that outsiders feel that Feng Qin is ignorant and uneducated.


    Sure enough, the head of the Feng family frowned. Feng Qin was his son-inw no matter what. Although his son found out what he had done before, he still hoped to maintain some face in public.


    Feng Qin nced at the woman in the white skirt lightly, and just about to speak, who knew that a whip was directly pped at the other party.


    "Bitch, what right do you have to say that my son is uneducated." Tan Rou waved the whip while speaking.


    Although her name is soft, her personality and behavior are not soft at all.


    Seeing that the whip was about to hit the white-skirted woman, the head of the Feng family responded quickly, raising his hand and grabbing the whip.


    With a bit of anger on his elegant face, he looked at Tan Rou, "Second sister-inw is just telling the truth, why do you need to express your anger."


    "Feng Xiao, you two adulterers colluded together. Not only did I hurt my son, but now I want to destroy his reputation. Are you saying I''m taking anger?" Feng Qin used to be good, but Tan Rou didn''t bother to pay attention This pair of sluts, as long as they guard their son and live a good life.


    But now this pair of **** not only harmed her son secretly, but also wanted to make people think her son was uneducated in public, which made her unable to bear it any longer.


    Anyway, her son is also abolished, what is she afraid of, this pair of adulterers wants to be **** and want to set up a memorial arch, it also depends on whether she agrees.


    As for the former feelings for Feng Xiao, they werepletely wiped out by him in these years.


    Feng Xiao''s face changed, he didn''t expect his wife to break the rtionship between him and the second sister-inw at all, and said calmly: "Tanrou, the second sister-inw just said something to Qin''er, and you ndered her like this, you are too outrageous. Can this kind of thing be nonsense?"


    There were other high-level family members sitting in the VIP seats. Except for a middle-aged handsome man with a heavy face, everyone else showed the look of a good show.


    "I don''t know who''s younger brother will take care of his widowed sister-inw more than his own son. As long as there is a widow''s sister-inw''s cousin''s nephew, his wife and children must stand aside."


    Tan Rou sneered, took out a written divorce letter from the space ring, and threw it directly on Feng Xiao.


    "Since you have loved her for so many years, I will fulfill you today, a pair of dog men and women who have been hooking up for a long time."


    "The olddy has put you off now, and you can bring her in tomorrow to be the master''s wife, so you don''t have to sneak up on shame and disgusting people."

 Chapter 2254: turn of events

    Chapter 2254: turn of events


    Tan Rou''s sudden action not only made Feng Xiao and the woman in white stunned, but also stunned the other audience members.


    Everyone has heard of the owner of the Feng family more or less before. He takes good care of the wife and children of the second brother who has been dead for many years, but they don''t think about it. Just heard Tan Rou said that the two have an affair, and everyone is suspicious. manner.


    After all, it is also possible that Tan Rou was so embarrassed by Feng Qin''s incident that she became angry.


    But now, seeing her resolutely throwing the divorce papers, everyone thinks that this matter is not so simple, I am afraid that the Feng family master and his second sister-inw really have an affair.


    At that time, Tan Rou dared to break into the Jedi for Feng Xiao''s sake, and he brought back the high-grade spirit grass, which was a holy rank that he was promoted to the pinnacle of the gods.


    Before marrying Fengxiao, Tan Rou has been devoted to love, and after marrying into Feng''s family, she has washed away all the glory for him and be a master mistress, and she loves vigorously.


    Now, the man who has given so much love for so many years is divorced with a letter of divorce. Except that he has given up and is heartless, no one can think of other words.


    Feng Xiao''s eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at the divorce book that fell on the ground. The two bright red "exclusion book" sons on it made him feel extremely dazzling.


    "Tan Rou, do you really hate me to this point? Feng Qin''s injury was caused by himself when he went to the secret realm and identally ended up like this. Is it because Shao''er won the first ce in the selection of alchemy, you have toe as Hugh Threatening, and then throwing dirty water on me and the fifth brother?" The woman in the white skirt was talking about poetry, with a bit of grievance after being wronged on her cold face.


    "The uncle''s idental fall was indeed rted to my father, but isn''t it enough that you have been bullying our orphans and widows all these years? The owner of the family can''t stand it, and it''s not easy to have a dispute with you, that''s why you took care of our orphans and widows. Mother, I didn''t expect this to be the reason for you to attack and annihte us."


    Tears shed in her eyes, as if pretending to be strong, "If it''s because Shao''er won the first ce, and Feng Qin only won the middle ranking because of his own reasons, if you want to ssh dirty water like this, then we don''t want this first ce. ."


    Originally, many people were still sympathetic to Tan Rou''s efforts over the years, but when they heard Tan Shi''s words, they changed their stance.


    Tan Rou gives the impression of being mboyant and wanton, and there is no evidence for what she said just now, which makes everyone can''t help but believe the Tan poems of orphans, widows and mothers from disadvantaged groups.


    Tan Shi is Tan Rou''s cousin. When Tan Shi''s father killed Tan Rou''s parents, he was kicked out of the Tan family by the ancestors of the Tan family and was directly removed from the name.


    Tanrou brothers and sisters naturally hated the Tanshi family.


    When Tan Rou married Feng Xiao, Tan Shi''s family had already been forced to leave Feisheng City, until Tan Shi met the second child of the Feng family and fell in love with each other and married into Feng''s family, Tan Shi''s family returned to Feisheng City, she should be unfamiliar with Feng Xiao .


    Over the years, the Tanshi family has been suppressed by the owner of the Tan family. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Feng family, they would have been unable to stay in Feisheng City and continued to leave.


    These things are not secret, not to mention the high-level people here know about it, even many people who participated in thepetition in the theater know it.


    Therefore, Tan Shi''s words sessfully refuted what Tan Rou had just done, but felt that Tan Rou had gone too far today and was very unreasonable.


    Feng Xiao frowned, but there was tolerance in his words, "Tan Rou, I don''t feel well about Qiner''s matter, take back the divorce letter, don''t make trouble anymore."


    Ning Xi hugged her hands and watched the turn of events. The former adulterer had now be a victim. It was really unpleasant!

 Chapter 2255: curse happily

    Chapter 2255: curse happily


    I don''t know if Tan Rou''s mother and son have any backing hands, otherwise, I''m afraid they will be sshed with dirty water by Xiaobaihua today.


    At this moment, Feng Shao clenched his hands tightly, and looked at Feng Qin with red eyes, "Third brother, you used to suppress me everywhere in the family, but you can''t let the mistress go to court just because you can''t win the first ce yourself. Sshing dirty water on our mother and son!"


    "I don''t want this number one, I just ask you to let my mother go." He vividly showed a weak and filial person who was oppressed for the sake of the widowed mother''s name.


    At this time, many people also whispered.


    "Tan Rou''s mother and son is a bit too much. Feng Qincheng''s appearance is not caused by orphans, widows and mothers, and he actually oppresses others like this."


    "Yeah! I used to think Feng Qin was a righteous gentleman, but now he seems to be a sanctimonious hypocrite."


    "I used to think that Tan Rou was just a more stubborn and wanton temperament. I didn''t expect to avenge private revenge and bully people like this."


    "Although the death of the previous head of the Tan family is indeed inseparable from Tan Shi''s father, but after so many years, it will not take revenge on a widowed sister-inw who has died!"


    "There is a lot of right and wrong in front of the widow. Today, Tan Roi came out like this. I don''t know, I really think that the owner of the Feng family and his second sister-inw really have an affair. Then how will the orphans and widows live?"


    "To be honest, it''s a bit deceiving!"


    Many people are using Feng Qin and his son of not sympathizing with Feng Shao''s mother and son.


    Ning Xi looked at Tan Shi carefully, and found that her expression was deste and sad, and she did not reveal any ws. The method of confounding ck and white was really clever, and it was no wonder that she had been holding the Feng Family Patriarch in her hands all these years.


    Yes, Ning Xi believed in Feng Qin''s mother and son from the first impression.


    The situation suddenly took a big turn, but Tan Rou''s expression didn''t change much, and he didn''t care about the whispering usations of those irrelevant people.


    She even raised her hand and pped her hands, "Tsk tsk, you, a **** who has always liked to pretend, your acting skills have improved again! It''s amazing, even I thought I didn''t know how much you were bullying behind your back."


    "Since you married into the Feng family, Feng Xiao has been protecting you secretly and openly. In fact, I''m also very surprised. When did you guys hook up and be a traitor?"


    Feng Xiao''s face darkened when he heard her words, and he was rarely angry, "Tanrou is enough, you hate me for neglecting you all these years, but don''t always bring it to the second sister-inw."


    "If you are still so ignorant of the mystery, then I can only ept this letter of divorce." His face was aching, but he was actually a little threatening.


    In fact, this pain is not all a disguise. Tan Rou has paid for him for many years and loves him as deep as the sea. Although he has been living his life behind closed doors over the years, he has littlemunication with him, but he can''t ept her sudden change. .


    Tan Rou sneered: "I have already written this letter of divorce, and naturally there is no possibility of taking it back. You have to ept it or not. How much do you think I still care about you, a scumbag?"


    "If it wasn''t for Qin''er, my mother would have put you off to go to the second spring. Don''t think that you are the same Feng Xiao who made me fall in love with you back then. Ever since I found out about the fact that you guys hooked up and turned into an adulterer, I''ve been disgusted. Can''t eat."


    "You really think that you are an angel and a beautiful man. It seems that I have to hang on your crooked neck tree. I tell you, you think too much, my mother has already had enough of you!" Tan Rou has endured for many years , Now that the husband and wife have already made their head, it is natural to scold them happily.


    Hearing her say that, Feng Xiao''s face darkened a bit.

 Chapter 2256: Im afraid it will be destroyed today

    Chapter 2256: I''m afraid it will be destroyed today


    It was the first time that Feng Xiao had been scolded by Tan Rou like this, and even demoted him to nothing, and the ugly look on his face was a bit ugly.


    It even carried a kind of heart-wrenching pain that even he himself was surprised by.


    Tan Shi was so scolded that his nails were embedded in his palm, and he wanted to get up and tear Tan Rou''s mouth.


    Feng Shao reacted a step faster, he looked at Tan Rou with anger on his face, "You have always insisted that my mother and fifth uncle had an affair, so do you have any evidence? You have no evidence. It can be said that you have an affair with other men."


    Others also felt that what Feng Shao said was reasonable, and if there was no evidence, it would be like throwing dirty water.


    Tan Rou chuckled lightly, "You and your mother are very scheming at such a young age. Do you really think I''m just verbally saying that there is no evidence?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she took out a crystal ball without hesitation, and activated it against a crystal screen that was erected on the venue to reflect the game.


    In an instant, some pictures appeared on the spar screen, all of which were scenes of Feng Xiao and Tan Shi getting along privately when they were together.


    On the picture is a rtively quiet courtyard. At first, the two were just a little ambiguous, but looking at the atmosphere, something was wrong.


    The following picture directly turned to Tan Shi, who put aside the cold appearance, and took the initiative to send himself without restraint.


    Although Feng Xiao didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic, he did not refuse. He hugged Tanshi and entered a room. After a while, there was a red-faced gasping sound from inside.


    From time to time, Tan Shi would also utter a fewpliments to Feng Xiao''s powerful breathing, and the level of unrestrainedness was not much different from that of a brothel woman.


    Everyone watched and listened with great interest, but no one thought that Tan Shi, a woman who was usually chaste and cold, would look so lewd.


    Tan Rou''s movements were too fast, and Feng Xiao had no time to stop him. When he saw the scene of his cheating with Tan Shi being released in public, his face couldn''t help but change, turning blue and ck.


    Tan Shi never thought that Tan Rou would have such an array recording crystal ball in her hand. When she heard her shameful voice echoing throughout the venue, her face turned white, and the hand holding Feng Shao trembled with anger. .


    Feng Shao was also stunned. Although he knew that the owner of the house was actually his father, he didn''t expect Tan Rouzhen toe up with such evidence.


    "Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!" Feng Qin looked at Feng Shao indifferently and said, "When I was a child, the head of the Feng family always told me that you are very pitiful to lose your father, and asked me to take care of you a little more, and I did. "


    "Before you were seriously injured, even if I didn''t like your mother, I would take good care of you. Not only did I guide you in alchemy, but I also gave you a lot of alchemy books. The younger generation of the Feng family knows this. But I didn''t expect to raise a white-eyed wolf."


    Immediately, he smiled sarcastically: "But your mother can seduce her husband''s younger brother and her cousin''s husband so unrestrainedly in private, it''s hard for you to think about your character through words and deeds."


    After Feng Qin said this, Feng Shao''s face became even paler, and he even appeared a little flustered. The image he and his mother had created for so long would be ruined today.


    "If my mother''s evidence is not enough, I still have one here." Feng Qin also took out a crystal ball and activated it against the crystal screen.

 Chapter 2257: Another big reversal

    Chapter 2257: Another big reversal


    As soon as the array crystal ball was activated, a scene appeared on the crystal screen.


    In a quiet forest at night, a man and a woman were talking. Through the moonlight, it was Feng Xiao and Tan Shi.


    Then Feng Xiao''s voice came out, "Qin''er has been abolished, you let Shao''er perform well at this alchemy conference, and I will let him sit on the position of the young master in half a year."


    "Axiao, thank you!" Tan Shi threw himself into Feng Xiao''s arms.


    "Shi Shi, I hope there won''t be another time for this incident. Qin''er is my son anyway. It''s my bottom line to let him be a crippled person and spend his old age in the border town."


    Feng Xiao said with a hint of warning: "Don''t think that what you and Shao''er have done is seamless, if I hadn''t cleaned up the traces for you, Tan Rou would not have suspected that the boss and the others had killed Qin''er, but had to keep an eye on He. I checked you and Shao''er."


    Tan Shi couldn''t see her expression clearly, but pushed Feng Xiao unhappily, "What are your bottom lines, you are not reluctant to talk softly after all."


    "Back then in the secret realm, it was clear that we were in love with each other, but in the end Tan Rou asked his brother to drive our family out of Feisheng City, and then threatened to marry you with Tan Jia''s power, tearing us apart, all these years. I''m not reconciled!" She burst into tears.


    Feng Xiao sighed and took her into his arms, "How could I be reluctant to talk softly, I will always remember the friendship that you rescued me and took care of me in the secret realm, let alone the rtionship we made at that time."


    "When Shao''er bes the young master, I will give up the position of the head of the family after a hundred years, and I will take you into seclusion." He promised silently for a moment.


    Tan Shi rested his head on his shoulder tightly, "Axiao, I misunderstood you, I''m sorry!"


    Then the sound of a branch breaking broke the peace, and Feng Xiao waved at a big tree.


    It was Feng Qin who fell on the big tree, which shocked both of them. Obviously, they didn''t expect that a person was sitting on the tree before.


    "I was just here to hide and rx, but I didn''t expect to see such a good show. You really deserve to be my good father!" Feng Qin took a long time to react, looking at Feng Xiao angrily and sarcastically.


    Feng Xiao moved his lips and was speechless for a long time, and finally sighed: "I got engaged to Shishi before marrying your mother, and I only like her, I can only feel sorry for your mother and you."


    "I don''t know what my mother will do when she finds out that you are the murderers who persecuted me?" Feng Qin sneered.


    Feng Xiao squinted his eyes, "You know your mother''s feelings for me. If you let her know, what kind of blow will she suffer? Do you dare to bet?"


    "You are my son after all, and I will let you live the rest of your life in peace," he stressed.


    Feng Qin was silent for a while, "I really misunderstood you before. You are really a person with a beastly heart. You are not worthy of being my father. From now on, you will no longer be my father."


    "I won''t talk about it for the sake of my mother. Anyway, I''m abolished. I just hope that you still have some humanity, and don''t work with this woman to harm my mother again." Feng Qin said angrily and turned around and left.


    The following Tan Shi wanted to stop it, but it seemed that he didn''t want Feng Qin to leave smoothly, or wanted to kill someone, but Feng Xiao stopped him.


    Then the picture on the spar screen disappeared as Feng Qinpletely left. It can be guessed that this was the first time Feng Qin discovered the two secretly inscribed it.


    The scenes of the two crystal **** restored all the truth, and there was a big reversal again, and Feng Xiao and Tan Shi''s faces werepletely swollen.

 Chapter 2258: how stupid are you

    Chapter 2258: how stupid are you


    No one thought that the truth of the matter was so unbearable.


    Not only did Feng Xiao have an affair with his sister-inw, but it turned out that Feng Qin had something to do with them.


    "You pervert!"


    Feng Xiao no longer knew how to describe his feelings.


    He didn''t expect Feng Qin to record the situation at that time with a crystal formation, and his momentary softness made him fall into inhumanity and injustice.


    It''s not that he has no feelings for Feng Qin and Tan Rou, that''s why he warns Tan Shi not to be too extreme.


    Feng Qin sneered: "Do you regret that you didn''t silence me ording to Tanshi''s intention? Do you really think Ipromised and left in anger?"


    "I was actually afraid that you would take action, or that it would be unfavorable to my mother, so I agreed to hide it."


    He didn''t tell her mother, not because he was afraid that she would be sad because of this man. He knew that she had a strong heart, and she was decisive in her actions. She was afraid that it would not be good for his mother.


    At that time, he decided to umte strength and then go back and smash them into the dust. Originally, he wanted to sacrifice this abolished body for three lives, but after the hope given by Ning Xi, he changed his mind.


    Therefore, after his mother took out the previous evidence, he also took out this trump card topletely tear apart the hypocrisy of the two.


    Tan Rou didn''t know the existence of this crystal ball before, and she didn''t know that her son became like this not only because of Tan Shibu''s game, but also because of her husband''s handwriting. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her heart.


    There is an indescribable irony of foolishness.


    She fixedly looked at Feng Xiao and asked, "You did so many things for her and liked her so much, just because she saved you and took care of you in the secret realm?"


    Up to now, Feng Xiao quibble that he and Tanshi have no personal rtionship and useless, so he directly admitted, "Yes! I didn''t know who the woman who saved me was back then, and after finding no results, I followed the family''s wishes and married you. "


    "After Shishi married my second brother, I realized that she was the woman I had been looking for, but we missed it because of your willfulness."


    "My second brother even took her into the house by force, so I want to make amends and hate what you do even more." He took a deep breath and said, but for some reason, he always felt that there was something most important It''s hard to lose the same from your side.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Tan Shi''s face changed, and he hurriedly said to stop, "Axiao, what''s the point of talking to her now, if she hadn''t separated us back then, why would we have fallen to this point."


    Feng Xiao pursed her lips, "Just give her an exnation."


    "Haha!" Tan Rou burst outughing, "Give me an exnation?"


    "Feng Xiao, you are not only cheap, you are also very stupid. You have been toyed with by a woman for so many years, and you can''t extricate yourself from it. I was really blind before I liked you for so many years." Tan Rou''s beautiful face It was a bitplicated, and theughter was a bit sad.


    When Feng Xiao rescued her when she was a child, she gradually began to pay attention to him and fell in love with him.


    He wasn''t like that back then! It turns out that people can change so much.


    Tan Shi still wanted to speak, but Tan Rou took a step ahead, "I''ll tell you now how stupid you are."


    Then he took out a crystal recording ball to activate it, and an additional image appeared on the crystal screen.


    The content above is very simple. In a mountain forest in a secret realm, how a woman takes care of a man who is seriously injured and temporarily blind.


    The woman even wanted to save the man to fight a powerfulte-level demon beast in the secret realm. She captured the life-saving spirit and was poisoned with poison. Not only did her voice be hoarse, but the skin on her body also festered.

 Chapter 2259: good fortune

    Chapter 2259: good fortune


    The scene in the middle is very warm, the woman takes care of the man, and the two exude a kind of warmth to each other.


    The picture is very clear, the woman inside is Tan Rou, and the man is Feng Xiao.


    When the man was almost healed, the woman secretly left.


    "I really saved a white-eyed wolf back then! If it wasn''t for my habit of using a crystal ball to record what happened around me, I would have been poured dirty water by you today."


    Back then, she also liked Feng Xiao and wanted to see him from time to time, so she recorded that past, but she never thought it would be an illusion of exposing poetry and deceiving people.


    At that time, Tan Shi hadn''t left Feisheng City, and the younger generation of He Tan''s family entered the secret realm. She guessed that this woman probably found out that she was taking care of Feng Xiao, and then impersonated her.


    Tan Rou''s temper is very strong but also very smart. After she knows the whole story, she will naturally not bury the truth in her heart and not tell it, so that Tan Shi will continue to seed, and Feng Xiao will continue to be stupid.


    She wanted them to pay the price for this, to make Feng Xiao repent for life, and to make Tan Shijiang unable to ask for anything and lose everything.


    It''s just that there is also a kind of hatred that gritted her teeth. She shouldn''t have saved this idiot back then, so her son wouldn''t be like this.


    No, if she didn''t save this idiot, she wouldn''t be able to give birth to a son.


    Feng Xiao waspletely stunned, "What? Was that person you back then?"


    He couldn''t believe it, but the reality was in front of him and he had to believe it.


    No wonder he was veryplicated with Tan Rou. He hated her for breaking up his peace with Tan Shi, but he couldn''t help but always tolerate her, or sometimes he wanted to care about her inexplicably.


    For Tanshi, he sometimes doesn''t feel much love, but when he thinks of the happy and warm days in the secret realm, he can''t help but soften his heart or let himself fall into the illusion of loving her.


    "Then why did you leave suddenly?" He couldn''t help asking. When she asked Tanshi back then, she said that she was forced by Tanrou, but it was obviously not the case.


    Tan Rou sneered, "The secret realm is about to close at that time, and you will also be teleported out without danger to your life. Of course I have to go back to detoxify. Is it possible that I will show you the most embarrassing side of me?"


    A woman can''t help but want to show her best side in front of the person she likes. At that time, her whole body was festering, and she didn''t want Feng Xiao''s eyes to recover to see her like that.


    Originally thought that if she couldn''t recover, she would never appear in front of him again.


    Later, by chance, he met the powerful man from the human race, and only then did he get a holy pill to detoxify and restore his appearance and body skin. Then, because the two agreed on a marriage contract, they directly married Feng Xiao.


    The main reason why he didn''t mention it after marriage was that he felt that she was courting her with grace, and she also had her own pride. Later, when she discovered his adultery with Tanshi, she felt that he was disgusting, and gradually put out her love for him.


    Who would have thought that Feng Xiao was so stupid that even the people he liked would admit his mistake.


    But it was impossible for her to forgive Feng Xiao for what she had done to her son. She was trying to contact the almighty to ask for help, so she didn''t need to rely on Feng''s family. She had the confidence to leave himpletely.


    Tan Shi''s face was pale, and she never expected that Tan Rou would record what happened back then with the crystal formation.


    Feng Xiao''s face was also pale and pale, and he suddenly felt a sense of relief and despair.


    He knows Tan Rou''s temperament, so he also understands that she really wants to be merciless, and it is really possible that she will go to the so-called second spring in the future, not to be angry.


    When he thought that she might be with other men in the future, his heart was as ufortable as a knife.


    Even before he knew the truth, he never thought that Tan Rou would leave him one day, and now it''s hard to ept.


    Seeing such a series of reversals, other people couldn''t help but want to sigh, good luck!

 Chapter 2260: break cleanly

    Chapter 2260: break cleanly


    Tan Rou''s temperament is that he dares to love and hate, and he loves so deeply that he refuses to abandon it.


    Toozy to look at Feng Xiao''s face that seemed to have aged a few years ago and the sadness in his eyes, he said in a vicious tone, "Qin''er''s affairs won''t be over like this, you two men and women, wait for me."


    Feng Xiaoren foolishly admitted the wrong person, but no matter what, he had already married a wife and had children, and even had an affair with a woman who had be his sister-inw, which made Tan Rou very disdainful and disgusting.


    The youth of that year has passed away, and the people who live in the memory have been almost worn out.


    At this moment, the somber, handsome middle-aged man who was sitting in the seat before stood up and looked at Feng Xiao coldly, "My sister has divorced you today, and will have nothing to do with your Feng family from now on. "


    "However, you still have to settle the ounts of your bullying my sister and Qin''er over the years. Let''s see." Tan Ming had long disliked Feng Xiao, but it was because of his sister and nephew that he kept holding back and didn''t do anything.


    Now that his sister has given up Feng Xiao, he no longer has to worry about it.


    "Rou''er, let''s go home." He looked at his sister lovingly, then reached out and patted Feng Qin''s shoulder, "You also go back with your uncle."


    Feng Qin smiled slightly, with a bit of sympathy in his eyes, "Uncle, I''m in charge of the business in the south of the Feng family and can''t leave for the time being. I''ll see you and my motherter."


    Naturally, what belonged to the Feng family could not be cheap to others, and he had to use the cave over there as a cover to let Ning Xi treat her.


    Tan Rou saw that her son''s eyes were firm, and she was reluctant to force him, "Brother, then I''ll go to the south of the city to apany Qin''er, and then I''ll go back to see you and sister-inw."


    Now that she lost a man, she suddenly felt much more rxed, and she had everything she needed.


    Tan Mingughed: "Okay, in a few days, you can stay with Tanjia for a few days."


    Feng Xiao watched the person who should really lovepletely ignore him, his eyes were full of disgust, their son was like a stranger to him, and his heart was even more painful.


    But just because he remembered the past in the secret realm, his feet seemed to have taken root and stood still, and he didn''t say a word. He felt that he didn''t have the face to face Tan Rou, and he didn''t want her to see it again. Such an embarrassing side of him.


    Tan Rou was toozy to guess what he was thinking, so he cut it cleanly and pulled Feng Qin to turn around and left the venue without any hesitation.


    Tan Ming naturally followed and left.


    Other people who watched the good show also left one after another, and many people are still reminiscing about the good show that has been staged before.


    "Patriarch Feng looked very wise before, but he was deceived by a woman for so many years, ying around, really missed his love, and almost killed his son. This is too confusing."


    "I didn''t hear the voice in the recording crystal just now! Tan Shi looks like a chaste woman, but in fact, even the brothel women are not as powerful as her, which will tick off the soul of the family master Feng."


    "I don''t know if the Feng family will continue to hide this second sister-inw in the golden house, and love her dearly."


    "Think too much. If it was me being yed with like this by a woman, I''m afraid I''d like to strangle her to death."


    "Don''t forget, the two of them still have a wild species, maybe because of this, they will continue to hook up and be adulterers."


    "It''s a shameless pair of adulterers. I''m so ashamed to see it." The women all disliked this kind of shameless talk about hooking up with other people''s husbands.


    "Today''s good show is really enjoyable, and I don''t know how the Feng family will react."

 Chapter 2261: revenge so hard

    Chapter 2261: revenge so hard


    Ning Xi left the venue with Da Liu after watching the good show.


    Jiuying blinked her eyes, "I didn''t expect that woman to be very strong."


    "When I saw her being bitten back by the little white-flowered woman, I thought she was going to take this pot of dirty water. Who would have known that she actually had a crystal ball with two people hooked up together."


    He still underestimated women.


    Ning Xi felt relieved when she saw the previous reversal, "That''s necessary, otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm."


    "How do you think she will take revenge on the adulterer in the future?" Jiuying said with some gossip.


    Ning Xi stroked his chin, "I guess there won''t be any movement for the time being. No matter what, they have to let the dog bite the dog to be happy."


    Judging from Feng Xiao''s temperament and cherishing the time he had in the secret realm, he would take the initiative to rectify Tan Poe without Tan Rou''s mother and son''s actions. This is the real culprit that made him miss his love.


    Jiuying shook her head: "It''s reallyplicated."


    In his words, he ate it in one bite, which would save trouble.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "If you die, you''ll be dead. How can you take revenge and relieve your anger."


    Then she strolled around the main city, with more than 20,000 spirit crystals left in her hand, and bought a lot of refining materials.


    Aftering here, Ning Xi also tried to use a small virtual world, but was unsessful.


    Feng Pei and Long Pei have temporarily lost themon ability. She got a way to re-enchant in inheritance, and she is ready to give it a try.


    In the past, there were two main materials in the lower realm that were already extinct and could not be realized. In the upper realm, these two materials were not too expensive.


    After returning to the cave, Ning Xi began to retreat.


    As she expected, Tan Rou just leisurely apanies her son without doing anything, but Feng Xiao directly starts talking to Tan Shi.


    Tan Shi''s parents and brothers were forced to leave Ascension City again, and were sent by Feng Xiao to a very barren border city to work as coolies.


    After everyone left that day, Tan Shi didn''t give up and wanted to win Feng Xiao pity, but he pped her face a few times in front of Feng''s family, and threw her profound energy into the backyard and became a servant.


    He even found a new God-devourer and bit Feng Shao, making him abolish like Feng Qin.


    Not only that, Feng Xiao also distributed all his sons to the border city, and it is difficult toe back at this time.


    Then Tan Rou''s sister-inw led the superior family to make a scene, and then rushed to the backyard to beat Tan Shi.


    The ancestors of the Feng family also punished Feng Xiao by confinement, who made him ruin the reputation of the Feng family.


    Several sons-inw participated in the design of Feng Qin before. After going to the border town, many of them were abolished, and their dantian was poisoned. Everyone guessed that this was Tan Rou''s handwriting.


    Although Feng Xiao was punished, he could still do it if he wanted to rescue the sons, but he acquiesced to the fact that they had be crippled.


    The Feng family turned a blind eye because of the loss, and the other direct and coteral lineages were eager for the sons of the head of the family to be abolished, so that they had a better chance of being elected as the young master in half a year.


    Dragon Turtle is just a restless character. Now that Ning Xi is rich, he doesn''t care about the cost of repairing the city, so he also got an identity token for him.


    He went out every day to hang out, and he brought all these news back.


    Ning Xi thought that Feng Xiao would take revenge on Tanshi''s mother and son, but she didn''t expect the revenge to be so ruthless.


    Half a monthter, Ning Xi re-enhanced Feng Pei, and she finally felt a trace of connection with Long Pei.


    So I wrote a letter and threw it at Feng Peili to see if Xiao Huanghuang could receive it.

 Chapter 2262: What are you so happy about?

    Chapter 2262: What are you so happy about?


    As soon as he left the customs, Feng Qin took his mother to the door to beg to see him.


    Ning Xi withdrew the formation, and the two walked in.


    "Talk about seniors, Brother Feng, please take a seat!" Ning Xi served tea for the two of them.


    Tan Rou looked at Ning Xi with gentle eyes, and took away the amazement in her eyes, "Ning Xiaoyou is so beautiful, I like you very much when I see it."


    She is a proper face control, and Ning Xi is not only beautiful, but her temperament is also in line with her aesthetics, and she likes it immediately.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Senior is also very beautiful. I also like the temperament of Senior."


    "What''s your name, senior! You can call me Aunt Tan in the future." Tan Rou likes and appreciates knowing that this little beauty can cure her son''s illness.


    Ning Xi was not hypocritical, and calmly shouted, "Aunt Tan!"


    "Very good, this is Aunt Tan''s gift to you." Tan Rou took out a jade bracelet that looked moist and moist, pulled Ning Xi''s hand and put it on her body.


    Ning Xi, who is proficient in refining weapons, was stunned when he found out that this was actually a holy-grade defensive bracelet, and quickly declined, "This gift is too precious, I can''t ask for it."


    "It''s just a dead thing." Tan Rou took Ning Xi''s hand and said, "As long as Qin''er''s injury can be cured, a bracelet is nothing."


    The Tan family is one of the top families in Ascension City, and the background is not under the Feng family. Tan Rou is the most favored direct daughter, and she has a lot of good things in her hands.


    The reason why she was so generous was not only because she liked Ning Xi because of her close eyes, but also because of Feng Qin''s injury.


    It has been more than two months since she sent the message, and the Human Race great expert has not responded yet. I heard that it seems that it is difficult to return within half a year of going somewhere, so she can only pin her hopes on Ning Xi.


    Tan Rou''s temperament to leave is to use people without suspicion, so even though Ning Xi is very young and looks at the only Xuansheng cultivation base, she has no doubts.


    Pity the hearts of the world''s parents, Ning Xi no longer refuses, "Don''t worry, Aunt Tan, I will do my best to heal Big Brother Feng''s injuries and let him return to normal."


    The treatment that followed was rtively smooth. Ning Xi used his repairing ability, spirit fire, and some heavenly and earthly treasures to expel the bacsh energy, and finally annihted all the energy that had been consumed by the gods in Feng Qin''s body.


    This saves him from the pain of bacsh from time to time.


    With the supply of Tan Jia and Tan Rou, Ningxi found all the treasures he needed, and Feng Qin fully recovered after three months.


    He paid all the remaining spirit crystals to Ningxi. Originally, she didn''t n to ask for such a precious bracelet, but Feng Qin was too happy, so he forced her to leave, and she could only ept it. Down.


    With a lot of spirit crystals, Ning Xi, Jiuying, and Dragon Turtle let go of their cultivation.


    On this day, Ning Xi was sitting cross-legged cultivating, and suddenly felt that the connection between Feng Pei and Long Pei had deepened a lot, and the letter in it had disappeared.


    It seems that Xiao Huanghuang should ask someone to re-refine the dragon pendant over there, and the two jade pendants will soon be able to resumemunication, so that they can alwaysmunicate with each other to know the news of each other.


    Sure enough, there was an extra letter from Feng Peizhong that day.


    Ning Xi took it out and looked at it, with a smile on his eyes and face.


    Seeing this, Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "Why are you so happy?"


    "Xiao Huanghuang has written a letter. They have had a good time with the Demon Race, and they are still practicing in a ce where the Demon Race is very rich in spiritual energy."


    Ning Xi raised his chin proudly, "Also, my family''s Xiao Huanghuang was favored by the magician of the Demon Race, and epted him as a disciple."

 Chapter 2263: Of course my man is great

    Chapter 2263: Of course my man is great


    There is not much conflict between the Demon Race and the other races, and when ites to the Almighty Sage Art Master, many things are taken lightly.


    Therefore, even if Luo Yinhuang is a mixed blood of a human and a demon, the powerful man of the demon race doesn''t care about his bloodline, and the apprentice values his eyesight and the opponent''s aptitude.


    Jiuying was surprised, "He''s pretty good."


    The cultivation base of the powerful man can basically be said to be a hand and eye to the sky, and it doesn''t matter whether he epts or not an apprentice.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said arrogantly, "Of course my man is amazing!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "Look at you, if you have the ability, you can also go to worship the powerful man of the human race as a master, even if you are powerful."


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Apprenticeship depends on fate, I don''t force it."


    In her heart, she attached great importance to the master''s affection, so she only acquiesced to Ji Qinn as a master, and did not want to take other people as her teacher.


    "Of course, if I meet that almighty in the future, it would be even better if he can give me some pointers." After all, Ning Xi''s cultivation base is only a Xuansheng, so it is still very jerky and difficult to understand some of thest parts of the inheritance. I understand, it would be quick if someone pointed it out.


    "You think too much, how can a powerful person and a holy artificere across so easily." Jiuying pouted.


    Ning Xi leanedzily on the sofa, "As long as I can win the top five in the martial artspetition, then I can listen to him and the Demon n''s sermon, or I''ll run into Ra."


    "Also, how can you be promoted to the Holy Rank and go back within a hundred years." Jiuying raised her head and said, "You have to hurry up on your cultivation. It is best to be promoted to Xuanshen and go back."


    "I know, isn''t this just trying to cultivate." Ning Xi pointed to the spirit crystals stacked around him.


    With her extravagant cultivation method, even Feng Qin and other people with background and resources would not dare to lose the family like this.


    Ning Xi felt that she was also an ambitious and ambitious person.


    Feng Qin retreated for more than a month after recovering, and then went to the door with Tan Rou.


    During this period of time, Ning Xi and Tan Rou had met several times, and they got along very well and got along very well.


    After they got acquainted with Ning Xi, they were not restrained. After they sat down, they chatted, and brought a lot of natural treasures as gifts to express their gratitude to Ning Xi.


    "Xiao Xixi, your repairing skills and talent are really high. Even Qin''er''s injuries can be cured, and the whole Ascension City can''t find another one." Tan Rou boasted with a smile.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Aunt Tan makes me feel embarrassed about it."


    "I can''t help it, I have to improve my skills quickly." She sighed.


    Tan Rou smiled and said: "It is very rare that you can reach this level of magic with your current Xuansheng''s cultivation. Is it because of the magicpetition that you want to improve so urgently?"


    She is notplimenting Ning Xi, if many profound gods are absolutely not as capable as Ning Xi in art.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Not only for the martial artspetition, but also for the return to my former continent within a hundred years."


    Tan Rou asked curiously: "You have not been promoted to the Profound God, but you have soared to the upper realm by chance. This is a rare opportunity. Why do you want to go back to the lower realm?"


    The spiritual energy of the upper world is much richer than that of the lower world, and the resources are much more advanced and richer, so the training speed will naturally follow a lot faster.


    When it was reced by other people, Xuansheng could fly up and stillugh to death, why did hee to Ningxi and want to go back?

 Chapter 2264: Prelude to fame

    Chapter 2264: Prelude to fame


    The matter of the lower realm is not a secret, so Ning Xi did not hide it.


    But she didn''t say anything about Sikong Yao and the Demon Race.


    Tan Rou Fengqin did not expect that Ning Xi was still carrying such a heavy responsibility.


    "Good boy, you are fortunate!" Tan Rou took Ning Xi''s hand and pped, she liked this kind of person who was kind and righteous.


    If it were reced by a lot of people, aftering to the upper realm, it is estimated that they would be dazzled by the prosperity here, and forget the original intention ofing up, but Ningxi is still determined to go back, and his heart ismendable.


    As if thinking of something, "I will introduce a senior to youter, and as long as I give you a few pointers, the improvement will definitely not be small."


    A few days ago, the great master came to the news that it is estimated that she wille to Ascension City in a year, and then she will introduce Ningxi.


    It can be considered that Feng Qin owed Ning Xi''s favor.


    Ning Xi didn''t ask more about who she was going to introduce to give her advice, but she guessed that the skill level must be extraordinary, "Then I''ll thank Aunt Tan first."


    After more than two months, the selection for the position of the young master of the Feng family began.


    Feng Qin participated strongly in the attitude of a normal person, and even more resolutely, he won the first ce in the experience.


    In addition, the ancestors of the Feng family have always favored Feng Qin, and the position of the young master was naturally taken into his pocket.


    This incident not only shocked everyone in the Feng family, but other people in Feisheng City who heard it were alsopletely surprised.


    Doesn''t it mean that Feng Qin has been abolished? Why is it back to normal? What exactly is going on?


    Many people were curious, and even suspected that Tanjia might have asked the powerful man from the human race to refine medicine pills for him, but he had never heard of it, so he couldn''t help but go to Feng''s house to inquire.


    Feng Qin asked Ning Xi privately and heard that she could release the news of his cure, so someone came to inquire about him and told the truth.


    Such a news fell on Ascension City like a thunderbolt. Originally, many people did not believe it, but they could see what Feng Qin was like before and now, so they had to believe it.


    People who were in a simr situation to Feng Qin saw hope even more, and they all went to the cave in the south of Feng Family City to ask Ning Xi to take care of him.


    Of course, there are also many people who are secretly watching with a dubious attitude.


    Ning Xi had long expected that because of Feng Qin''s affairs, many people woulde to her and want to ask her for repairs, but they didn''t take orders. Instead, they told these people to make an appointment first, and then follow the order for repair and treatment after a month.


    This is also to maintain the poprity and attract more people''s attention, so that Ningxi can attract more people toe to send spirit crystals.


    It is really too expensive to cultivate with spirit crystals, and almost half of the reward Feng Qin gave before has gone.


    If you continue to practice at this speed, you will soon be a poor ghost again, and you can only take orders to do some business.


    Ning Xi''s move really surprised the people in the city, and the restaurants and teahouses were basically talking about it.


    "Have you heard? Feng Qin''s injury was healed by a Profound Sage who ascended from the lower realm with a repair technique."


    "I''ve heard it for a long time, and now several people who have been given death books by the alchemists of Ascension City have alsoe to the door to ask for it. But that stream will take a month to prepare, and I don''t know if it''s pretending to be a ghost or if it really has the ability to treat it."


    The book of death cannot be cured with medicinal herbs and spirit herbs, and this life can only be eaten and waited to die.

 Chapter 2265: waiting to see her jokes

    Chapter 2265: waiting to see her jokes


    Although the entire Ascension City knew that Feng Qin had been cured by Ning Xi, there were very few people who believed that Ning Xi could continue to cure him.


    "I suspect that when she cured Feng Qin with her repairing ability, it was a blind cat and a dead mouse. It can only be cured by refining a specific holy medicine. How could it be solved by a Xuansheng."


    "It''s hard to say, maybe this Ningxi''s repair ability is so special."


    "Only a few people came to the door and lined up. Many people are still watching. Let''s also see if that Ning Xi has real skills."


    "In any case, the benefits of curing Feng Qin are great, but Senior Tan has already let go. From now on, Ning Xi will be sheltered by the Tan family. If anyone bullies Ning Xi, she can''t forgive anyone."


    "Yeah! Feng Qin has now be the young master of the Feng family. His father has been locked up, which means that he can almost begin to infiltrate and control the Feng family. Ning Xi now has the care of two top families in Ascension City. , but not everyone is so lucky."


    "If it were me, I would not ept other people''s requests for medical treatment. Otherwise, if the treatment is not good, it would not only be shameful, but also the attitude of Feng Jia and Tan Jia towards her would be mild."


    "Maybe people have real skills?"


    "Forget it, how powerful a Profound Sage can be, so many Profound Gods haven''t spoken yet." Someone pouted in disdain.


    "It''s useless to say too much, let''s watch it first."


    A monthter, Ning Xi opened the cave and let the first person in line to seek treatment go in.


    The major n forces in the city all sent people to squat near the cave to watch, and some curious people came to wait to see if Ning Xi could be cured.


    "This time, it was the deputy head of the God-killing Mercenary Group. He identally entered a secret realm three years ago and was seriously injured. Not only was the treatment in Ascension City invalid, but he was also sent to the Alliance City. When Ie back, I''ll just see if Ning Xi can cure it."


    "Healing Ning Xi will not only give you a great victory, but you will also be grateful to the head of the God-killing mercenary regiment. After all, he is such a close brother who lives and dies."


    "But if it can''t be cured, Ning Xi will be saddened. That head of the regiment is not a good person."


    "I think the hope of cure is basically zero. In the past three years, the head of the group has failed to activate all the connections. How can a Xuansheng have such great ability."


    "I also think it''s impossible for Ning Xi to be cured. The injuries of this deputy head and Feng Qin''s are twopletely different types."


    "Well, I''m waiting to see the head of the regiment get angry!"


    There are not a few people who gloat at the misfortune. It is indeed that Xuansheng, a lower realm in Ningxi, suddenly caught up with the Feng family and the Tan family, making many people envious, jealous, and very unhappy, wishing that she would quickly cure people and then her reputation would bepletely ruined.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that there were so many people outside waiting to see her jokes, and she didn''t care if she knew it, it was all irrelevant anyway.


    At this time, there were two people sitting in front of her. One was tall and burly with a height of more than two meters. There was a scar on his face that ran from his forehead to his chin. Bloody suffocation, it is not easy to provoke at first nce.


    The person next to him is not short, but only skinny and skinny, his face is pale and more like a ghost, and it can only be vaguely seen from his facial features that he is somewhat simr to a burly man.


    He looks weaker, and his temperament is rtively mild, "Miss Ning, I''m disturbing you this time!"

 Chapter 2266: Its a bit of a deal

    Chapter 2266: It''s a bit of a deal


    Ning Xi sat on the sofa and looked at the two with a slight smile.


    "Yan Shao is wee!"


    Yan Chen smiled: "Anyway, I''m going to trouble Miss Ning today!"


    Immediately he added, "My injury is very serious. It would be best if Miss Ning could treat it; but if Miss Ning is helpless, then we won''t me it."


    He had heard that many people were waiting to see Ning Xi''s jokes, but he himself didn''t think that people must have the ability to cure him to be considered powerful.


    After all, he had found so many alchemists and restorers, but it was of no use at all. Those people were all very famous mysterious gods.


    As for the powerful man from the human race, his brother also tried to help find it, but he couldn''t get in touch. He actually had no hope of his own injury.


    Life and death depend on fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, no matter what, they are the first to find Ning Xi, and if they can''t be cured, they can''t me her.


    Why should he be a dying person dragging others into the water.


    When Ning Xi heard what he added, the smile on her face deepened, but she felt a little more favorable.


    The thing that bothers her the most is those guys who me others if they don''t get cured.


    "Put out your hand for me to see." Ning Xi said gently.


    Yan Chen stretched out a bony hand, "please!"


    There was an extra green light spot on Ning Xi''s fingertips andnded on his wrist, and the light spot drilled into his skin and traveled all over his body to investigate.


    After a while, Ning Xi retracted his hand and said, "Your injury should have been caused by a heavy blow from some kind of special environment. There is more energy simr to gravity in your body, constantly suppressing your meridians and coterals. Dantian."


    "But your body can''t bear this kind of gravitational energy, and you often have to suffer from the feeling that your dantian and meridians are oppressed by mountains. You have to use it to resist this force no matter what you eat. That''s why I suddenly lost weight like this."


    After Ning Xi''s voice fell, not only Yan Chen but also Yan Yi who was sitting beside him were taken aback.


    It was a bit unexpected, Ning Xi could say so urately just by examining his body.


    Only the two brothers knew the pain Yan Chen had to endure. The alchemists and restorers who had visited him before could only judge that there was a miraculous energy interference simr to gravity in his body, and they couldn''t say anything else.


    Some can''t even tell if there is gravitational energy inside.


    From this point of view, Ning Xi really has some ability.


    Yan Yi''s gaze towards Ning Xi was no longer scrutiny, but more hopeful, "Then can my brother''s injury be cured?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "It can be cured, but his injury is a lot more troublesome than Feng Qin''s."


    Yan Yi''s calm face suddenly showed a sense of urgency, "As long as it can be cured, it doesn''t matter how much trouble it is, and we will definitely give you the reward."


    Yan Chen has been disappointed too much at this time, and he is more calm than his brother, "I will trouble Miss Ning next."


    Ning Xi said, "Now I can provide you with two treatment options, and you can choose one carefully."


    "First, it will take about three months. I will use a special method to first pull out the gravitational energy in Yan Ershao''s body, and then cooperate with some spirits to repair and nourish his body, so that he can recover."


    "This method doesn''t have much drawbacks, but one thing is regrettable, that is, Second Major General Yan can''t use this gravitational energy to help himself improve his strength."

 Chapter 2267: must be complicated

    Chapter 2267: must beplicated


    Ning Xi created his own gravity training when he was in the lower realm, and there is also gravity in his body, but he never had the opportunity to find gravity energy supplements, so it is rtively useless to use it now.


    If she uses the first method, she can absorb the gravity in Yan Chen''s body and absorb it for her own use, making her strength even further.


    However, Ning Xi has her own principles of doing things, so she still needs to rify the pros and cons when dealing with patients.


    Yan Chen pursed his lips and asked, "What about the second method?"


    Ning Xi replied, "The second method will take longer, at least a year or two."


    "I use the repair ability to suppress the gravity in your body for you, and then cooperate with a variety of heaven and earth treasures that can restrain gravity. You can use it for your own use, and you will be able to recover naturally."


    "The disadvantage of this method is that it is more troublesome, and it is necessary to find a lot of rare natural materials to cooperate with the treatment, and the feeling of being overwhelmed by each treatment will deepen, in short, it depends on perseverance. "


    "If you survive it, everything will be fine. If you can''t survive it and cannot conquer gravity, you should use the first method."


    "However, if you can subdue it, your cultivation will definitely be greatly improved." Ning Xi told the truth, how to choose depends on the other party.


    Yan Chen thought silently, while Yan Yi frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    After about a cup of tea, Yan Chen stopped struggling and said, "I''ll choose the first one."


    This method is the easiest and fastest, and the time is very short.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the gravitational energy in his body for his own use, but it takes too much time, and secondly, he really doesn''t want to tire his big brother to continue running around for him to find those rare treasures.


    And after being tortured by gravity for so long, his heart actually resisted gravity.


    Yan Yi''s frowning brows rxed, "I also agree with the first one."


    He wasn''t afraid to find those heavenly and earthly treasures for his younger brother, but he was mainly afraid that he would fail after a year or two. His younger brother''s body could no longer endure this kind of torture.


    To improve the strength of his cultivation, as long as his body recovers, he will find a way to help his younger brother, no matter what kind of gravity.


    Ning Xi actually guessed that they might choose the first option, "Okay, I''ll give you a list of materials, you can go back and prepare."


    "Bring it over when you''re ready, and then I''ll start the treatment."


    In fact, it is easier to treat Yan Chen''s injury than Feng Qin''s. It can be done without assistance. If not, it can be cured by self-healing, but it will take a long time.


    In addition, his meridians and dantian can be better nourished and repaired, and the recovery time will be shortened a lot.


    If Ning Xi wanted to build her own reputation, she naturally couldn''t make the other party feel that her repair and treatment was too simple, and she had to give people the illusion of beingplicated and troublesome.


    In this way, whether the other party is rewarded, it will be more refreshing, and this favor will naturally be recorded.


    "Okay, let''s prepare now." Although Yan Yi didn''t fully believe in Ning Xi, he did believe 50%.


    As long as there is hope, he must save his brother.


    After the two left, people who were familiar with the Yan Yi brothers started to inquire, and they were all shocked when they heard that Ning Xi would be able to cure Yan Chen in about three months.


    Of course, most of the people who didn''t believe that Ning Xi could be cured continued to sit and wait for three months to watch the show.

 Chapter 2268: fame

    Chapter 2268: fame


    Half a monthter, the two Yan brothers came to the door again.


    Ningxi agreed with them on the payment, which is the same as Feng Qin''s payment method, once a month if it works, but the price is more expensive.


    Yan Yi had also talked with Feng Qin before, knowing that Feng Qin had paid a favor, so he also promised that as long as Ning Xi could cure his brother''s illness, he also owed her a favor.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not refuse, so he began to treat Yan Chen attentively.


    She made the process a bitplicated, and absorbed and refined all the gravitational energy that the opponent pulled out for her own use.


    Three monthster, all Yan Chen''s injuries were healed, and the previously damaged meridians and dantian in the body were repaired, which shocked both of them.


    After three months of nourishing, Yan Chen also gained some weight, and his face was a little rosy, not as skinny as before.


    After paying the reward happily, the two Yan Chen brothers left Ningxi''s cave happily.


    The people who were nning to wait and watch the show were also shocked by the effect. They didn''t expect that Ning Xi could really heal Yan Chen''s injuries in such a short period of time.


    Schadenfreude turned into a p in the face.


    So the whole Ascension City discussed this matter again, and Ning Xi became popr because of it.


    The anxious and anxious people who had already made an appointment in line behind Yan Chen suddenly felt relieved, and couldn''t help but eagerly hoped to get their treatment soon.


    Many injured people who are still watching have alsoe one after another to make an appointment to see a doctor.


    Ning Xi stopped taking orders for treatment for the time being. After all, she wasn''t a doctor, let alone an alchemist, so she wasn''t really interested in treating diseases and saving people.


    After the treatment for Feng Qin and Yan Chen, the repairing ability improved to some extent, but she felt that it was about to reach a bottleneck again.


    So the news was released, not epting the list of medical treatment, but epting the list of repairing beasts, artifacts, formations and various ancient antiquities.


    This made a lot of people who didn''t make an appointment because they suspected Ning Xi in the past.


    It''s a pity that now Ningxi is protected by Feng''s family and Tan''s family, and the God-killing mercenary group has also released news to protect Ningxi, but no one dares to find fault with violence.


    Next, Ning Xi healed the five people who had previously made an appointment, and almost a year and a half had passed.


    During this period, I also received several orders for repairing war beasts and artifacts. After all of them were repaired, the reputation spread again.


    Now everyone knows that Ning Xi''s repair ability is not only able to cure diseases, but also to repair war beasts and other things, which makes many people in the entire Ascension City eager to move.


    After all, there are very few people who suffer from that kind of incurable diseases, but there are many people who can no longer use war beasts, artifacts, formations, and antiquities that are damaged and reluctant to lose them.


    As a result, the Dongfu on the south side of Fengjiacheng often has a phenomenon of queuing up to make an appointment.


    Ning Xi didn''t help anyone with the repairs, and only picked some high-paying ones that would improve her repair ability.


    This made her famous even more, because the repaired things were either very badly damaged or very advanced, and other restorers had no way to do it.


    On this day, a visitor came to the cave mansion where Tan Rou lived in the south of the city.


    When she saw the lean, white-haired, Tongyan old man standing outside, Tan Rou immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "Meet Senior Ji!"


    Feng Qin behind her also saluted immediately, "Meet Senior Ji!"


    "Tan girl long time no see!" Ji Wuji nodded with a light smile, then looked at Feng Qin, "Little friend looks very good, it seems that the injury that has been troubled for a long time has healed."

 Chapter 2269: This must be too difficult.

    Chapter 2269: This must be too difficult.


    Tan Rou invited the old man into the cave.


    "Thanks to Ning girl, my family Qin''er has been spared so much pain."


    Ji Wuji smiled: "I heard a lot of things about that little girl when I went to Ascension City, but it''s amazing."


    "Senior Ji, this junior has an unkind request." Tan Rou wanted to repay Ning Xi''s favor, so it would be best to ask this senior to give Ning Xi''s advice.


    It would be even better if this senior could take Ning Xi as a disciple.


    Ji Wuji still smiled: "Tell me about it."


    "Girl Ning and I are very close, and she is worried about the lower realm and wants to improve her skills as soon as possible, so I want to ask the seniors to see if she can give her some advice." Tan Rou exined Ning Xi''s affairs in the lower realm. Roughly said.


    Ji Wuji said meaningfully: "It''s not the time yet."


    "Tell her, as long as she can win the first ce in this Shangxuantian Shushupetition, then I will personally take her to thend of Shushu to help her advance to the holy rank."


    Tan Rou always felt that this senior seemed to know Ning Xi very well, otherwise she would not have said such things, "Senior knows Ning Xi?"


    "Haha!" Ji Wujiughed out loud, "The inheritance I once left was inherited by that little guy, and since he has a rtionship with one of my juniors in the lower realm, the old man naturally knows her."


    Tan Rou was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this senior and Ning Xi not only had the incense of inheritance, but also had a rtionship with the younger generation.


    Although I don''t know what the fate of the younger generation is, it will certainly not be shallow.


    She was taken in by this senior when she came out of the secret realm, and she was rtively close to him. She didn''t feel too restrained and scared, and said with a smile: "Ning girl doesn''t have a rtionship with senior''s junior, right?"


    Ji Wujiughed: "Don''t joke about the girl, Ning Xiaoyou has his own fate, and there is no such fate with my junior."


    "So it is!" Tan Rou nodded.


    "You only need to tell Ning Xiaoyou to let herpete for the first ce in the four arts, and don''t say anything else." Ji Wuji emphasized.


    Tan Rou guessed that this should be Senior Ji''s experience with Ning Xi, nodded and said with a smile, "Okay, I will convey it for Senior."


    "But it''s too difficult for her topete for the first ce, isn''t it? She is only a Xuansheng practitioner." She asked tentatively.


    Thepetition among the magicians of the human race with many peaks of profound rank is very fierce, and the level of magic on the demon race is even higher than theirs, so it is basically impossible to win the first ce.


    Ji Wuji waved his hand, "If I can''t get the first ce, I''m afraid I don''t have much hope of advancing to the holy rank. Besides, if you think it''s difficult, maybe when she gets there, she thinks it''s nothing more than that?"


    "There are still 20 to 30 years before the finals of the Shushu Competition. Can''t she be promoted from Xuansheng to Xuanshen?"


    As if remembering something, Ji Wuji said: "Tell Ning Xi again, if you want to be promoted to the holy rank magician, go back to the lower realm to save the crisis, it is necessary to be promoted to the mysterious god, otherwise the body will not be able to withstand thews of heaven and earth. Pressure, don''t have any luck."


    Tan Rou knew that Senior Ji would not harm Ning Xi, "Okay, I will definitely convey it."


    Then Ji Wuji and Feng Qin looked at his body again, and after delivering a nourishing medicine, he left Ascension City.


    It is said that he has to travel to a ce and will note back until the finals of the martial artspetition.


    Tan Rou waited for Ji Wuji to leave and went to Ningxi''s cave, hiding what she had to say and repeating what she had to say.

 Chapter 2270: I want to be low-key, but I cant be low-key

    Chapter 2270: I want to be low-key, but I can''t be low-key


    Ning Xi felt a little strange in her heart, but thinking that he had obtained the inheritance of that senior, he must have had the desire to test her before he made such a request.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be a requirement to be promoted to the level of the Holy Rank Magician and to be promoted to the Mysterious God cultivation base. Since that senior asked Tan Rou to tell her this, he would definitely not fool her.


    Ning Xi also put the goal of bing a Profound God on the agenda.


    Fortunately, I made a lot of money recently, and I can let go of the spiritual crystal cultivation. After the repair, not only the repair technique has been improved, but also my own cultivation has been improved to some extent. She also felt it. The bottleneck in the middle stage of the holy product.


    Three months before the preliminary round of the Shushupetition, Ning Xi refused to ept the order and began to retreat and practice.


    After sorting out the repair experience over the past year, I re-organized the gravitational energy in the body, and made it evolve, and also impacted the cultivation base to the middle stage of Xuansheng.


    In the past two years, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have also used Feng Pei and Long Pei tomunicate frequently, and exchanged a lot of resources.


    The Demon Race and the Alliance are separated by a dangerous and unusual sea of demon spirits. Usually, there is very little business dealings, but they are in great demand for the resources of the two ces.


    Therefore, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also used Feng Pei and Long Pei to re-sell the treasures of the two ces.


    Ning Xi estimated that it would take at least ten years to advance to the middle stage of Xuansheng if she absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth step by step. It took two years to make the cut.


    Although it is said that the more difficult it is, as long as enough resources can be provided, to advance to the peak of Xuansheng is a nail on the chopping board.


    Ningxi didn''t expose herself even though she made a profit by reselling, so it would be fine to hand it over to Feng Qin and Yan Chen.


    Three monthster, the preliminaries of the martial artspetition began in Ascension City.


    The major cities in the preliminary round will not be mixed andpared, and you can choose 20 people to participate in the semi-finals.


    There were 200 people participating in thepetition in each skill. Ning Xi was rtively low-key in the selection before and took the middle ce, so it didn''t attract much attention.


    Her previous actions were also correct, because in the past two years, several people who had no background in the top 50 had idents.


    As for whether it was an ident or a family conspiracy, it is unknown.


    This time, Ning Xi''s reputation in Ascension City is not small due to the previous treatment of illnesses and restoration of various war beasts and other things, so many families and people are very concerned about her.


    The first day is thepetition of the formation technique, which is the same as the selection. A set of formation equipment will be made from the materials ced on each table, and then the top 20 will be ranked ording to the level of quality. Enter the rematch.


    Ning Xi still didn''t have a high profile. He refined a high-end, middle-grade array, ranking just tenth, neither high nor low.


    For the next four arts, Ning Xi also controlled it rtively well, and also stabilized the ranking at around ten, not too mboyant.


    If it would have won the most attention from the top management of the Shushu Guild, but now it has attracted the attention of many senior family members and residents of Ascension City.


    There is also a magician who specially bought the crystal ball of her refining process and used it to study whether she did her best.


    Because of the reputation spread by what he did before, Ning Xi couldn''t keep a low profile even if he wanted to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 2271: became a little hope

    Chapter 2271: became a little hope


    The preliminary results of Ningxi''s four martial arts remained at around ten. Naturally, all four of them qualified for the semi-finals.


    Feng Qin changed his previous low profile and won the first ce in the preliminaries of alchemy.


    This is not too surprising, after all, he was the first person in the alchemy technique of Ascension City before, and he overwhelmed a lot of Xuanshen of the same period.


    After the preliminaries, the heat has not yet subsided.


    Because before, like Ning Xi, he deliberately concealed his strength, but this time, he overwhelmed many people before, and he became a dark horse when he entered the top 20.


    Ning Xi''s match formation record crystal was studied by many magicians, and finally came to a conclusion that she also hid a lot of strength, and her ranking in the middle was intentional.


    So there was a lot of vtility.


    The restaurant and teahouse were also discussing the matter of Ningxi.


    "That Ning Xi is really amazing. In the preliminarypetition of the four martial arts, he can control it as he wants. He deliberately ranked around tenth ce. It is impossible for ordinary people to do it."


    "Yeah! Thest time she was ranked in the top 100 or so, she was in the middle, and this time she was in the middle again. How can there be such a coincidence."


    "This is the power of being silent!"


    "I don''t know if Ningxi can survive the rematch and go to Magic City to participate in the finalspared to those trained magicians in Alliance City!"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult. After all, the strength of Ascension City is not a tiny bit different from that of Alliance City, and the level of art is also very different."


    "I heard that at least he has to show his high-ranking, high-ranking, and excellent standards before he can participate in the finals. Ningxi''s cultivation is only Xuansheng, so it''s not very likely."


    We all know that the skill level of the peak of the venerable product requires the cultivation of the gods, and the water standard of the holy product requires the powerful.


    Of course, there are also those who have reached the peak of the venerable level, but it is difficult for one of the millions of magicians to achieve it. They feel that Ning Xi does not have much hope.


    "In any case, Ning Xi''s talent level in the arts is stillmendable. If he can win the finals of the four arts, it can also win glory for our Ascension City!"


    In the past, in the city of Ascension, there were at most two or three arts in the finals, and the rankings were not very ideal.


    "That''s right, I hope Ningxi and Feng Qin canpete, and show those people in Alliance City that we are not bad when we go to the semi-finals."


    More than half of the people in Ascension Citye from the lower realm, and then they reproduce here, but the various ethnic groups in the Alliance City are basically the aboriginal residents of Xuantian, so they always feel that they should be higher in Ascension City.


    They seem to be in harmony with each other, but there are also many contradictions andparisons.


    The resources and heritage of Ascension City are not as good as those of Alliance City, so they are always in a situation of being suppressed, and everyone is holding their breath and trying to counterattack.


    Ning Xi and Feng Qin also subtly became their little hope.


    Ning Xi spoke with her own strength and silenced those who questioned her, winning the respect of many people.


    After the preliminary match, Ning Xi strolled around the city in a rxed manner, and then went back to the cave to sleep in a leisurely manner.


    The time for the rematch is to go to Alliance City in three years, and she is not in a hurry to prepare.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi was drinking tea with Feng Qin and Yan Chen leisurely.


    Since the two of them were cured, they and Ning Xi have also be friends, and they woulde over from time to time to sit and sit.


    Because both of them are Xuanshen cultivation bases, and they can give Ning Xi a few pointers on their cultivation bases, she still wees them to visit as guests.


    The three were chatting, and a visiting voice came from outside.

 Chapter 2272: But get it

    Chapter 2272: But get it


    Ning Xi withdrew the formation outside the cave and got up to open the door.


    Seeing Dong Ling outside, he smiled and made a gesture of invitation, "Director, sit inside."


    Dong Ling nodded and smiled, "Okay!"


    Seeing Dong Linging to visit, Feng Qin and Yan Chen said goodbye consciously.


    After the two left, Ning Xi served Dong Ling a cup of tea, "Director and steward are here, you won''t juste to see me."


    Dong Ling took the tea, blew it, and said with a smile, "It''s really not just a visit toe here today to find a little friend."


    "Are you confident about going to the rematch of the Shushupetition?" he asked.


    Ning Xi roughly guessed his intentions, but now there is not much to hide, "I still have confidence."


    "Are you confident to make it to the final?" he asked again.


    The alliance will decide thest twenty to go to the magic city and participate in the finals of the magicpetition. With so many magicians participating, it is not easy to enter the finals.


    In previous martial artspetitions, Ascension City basically missed the finals. This time everyone put some hope in Ning Xi and Feng Qin, so he was sent over to investigate.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Dong Ling was surprised, and came to the spirit, "Is there really a lot of confidence?"


    "Isn''t this still three years away, it can always be raised to a simr level." Ning Xi said meaningfully.


    With her current peak level of four arts, there is not much suspense to be selected to participate in the finals, but since the arts guild sent a steward over, it shows that it is still very important, and of course she has to make money for herself. Good point.


    After she came to the upper realm, she hadn''t read other high-level art books.


    Dong Ling held the teacup''s hand for a while, and said after a moment of silence, "Since you are so sure, as a member of my art guild, why do we have to help."


    "Among the 20 people who entered the semi-finals of Ascension City this time, there are seven people including you who represent the Ascension City Art Association to participate in thepetition, so you and them will go to the guild''s collection pavilion to read the art books in a month. ."


    "At that time, the masters of the guild will hold several exchange meetings, and you will also participate." He took out a gilded post from his sleeve and handed it to Ning Xi.


    This post can be regarded as an identity certificate for entering the exchange meeting. If you do not have it, you will not be able to enter.


    Every time there is a prescribed age for the art conference, all art masters under the age of 1,000 can participate, which also prevents those who have participated in troubled waters from participating again, mainly to give the younger generation a chance.


    As a result, most of thete-stage and peak-level magicians in the magic guild were unable to participate, otherwise they would not rely on Ning Xi and the other six.


    Ning Xi took the post and looked at it with a smile and said, "Thank you, Director, Steward. I will do my best to not disappoint your expectations."


    The Warlocks Guild belongs to the entire alliance, so there ispetition andparison between the guilds in each city, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to open the Collection Pavilion so generously for them to go in and read.


    But this is also an opportunity. The other party wants to be famous, and they want to benefit, so they just hit it off.


    Dong Ling said with a smile: "We are very optimistic about you, and naturally I hope you don''t disappoint us."


    "If any of you can really stand out from the semi-finals and go to the finals, the vice president has promised to let him go to the Art Guild Collection Pavilion in the city of the alliance to read the books, and even some ancient books that are not usually open to the public at all. look."


    "Ning Xiaoyou must seize such an opportunity." He reminded him after changing the conversation.

 Chapter 2273: Will there be any intention?

    Chapter 2273: Will there be any intention?


    Ning Xi promised Dong Ling that he would try his best to win twenty ces in the finals, and he left with a little reassurance.


    It was still three years before he left the Alliance City to participate in the semi-finals, and Ning Xi was not idle either.


    After Feng Qin took the position of the young master, he quickly mastered the rights of the Feng family, and Feng Xiao took the initiative to transfer all the powers in his hands to him, making him now simr to the family master.


    However, he still did not forgive Feng Xiao, even if the other party wanted to make amends.


    After mastering the Feng family, Feng Qin upgraded Ning Xi to the best cave in the east of the city for free, and Ning Xi epted it politely.


    Half a yearter, the first exchange meeting of the Sorcery Guild began.


    Ning Xi brought Jiuying and Dragon Turtle to participate.


    The exchange meeting was held in the Art Guild, in a more elegantly furnished courtyard.


    When Ning Xi arrived, there were already many people, and Dong Ling came over after seeing her.


    "I thought you weren''ting." He smiled gently.


    With a smile on Ning Xi''s face, "Of course I won''t miss such an opportunity tomunicate, and I would like to hear more about the experiences of the seniors."


    "It''s good that you have such an idea." Dong Ling smiled admiringly.


    He was afraid that Ning Xi would be dazzled by the fame in front of him, and would no longer see such an exchange meeting, and it would not be worth their attention.


    Then he took Ning Xi for a walk and got to know a lot of magic masters.


    At first, everyone thought she was young, and she was a little contemptuous if she didn''t show her heart. She was also the most perfunctory among the seven people who entered the semi-finals.


    Ning Xi didn''t care. Those who should listen carefully, and those who shouldmunicate will also interject.


    After that, Imunicated with several top-ranked magicians of the Shushu Guild. If you have the ability, you will naturally not be afraid to go anywhere, and you will soon bepletely integrated.


    Although she is young, she is proficient in the four arts, and has many unique insights. In many issues, she even surpasses several other peak-level magicians, so she has attracted their attention.


    Of course, there must be my teacher in the three-person trip. Ning Ximunicated with them, and he also got bad inspiration, and some problems that he had encountered before were solved.


    The exchange meetingsted for ten days, and more and more magicians joined Ningxi''s circle ofmunication. She was so good at it, which surprised Dong Ling and several senior management of the magic guild, and because of this, they were even more interested in her. Considered a bit.


    The authority was opened again, and she took her to a collection room that was originally only for a small number of high-level contributors to the art guild to read the books, and there were even sacred art books in it.


    Ning Xi immediately immersed himself in it, like a sponge that had just entered the water, absorbing it continuously.


    It took two years for Ning Xi to read all the four manuals on the arts in the collection room. Except for a few sacred manuals, she understood all of them.


    "The level of this collection room is very high. I think only three people havee in in the past two years. It stands to reason that even if they take you seriously, they can''t reach this level!" Jiuying said after seeing Ningxi''sprehension.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement: "I also feel the same way, being so generous to me, if it''s just to hope that I will represent Ascension City to participate in the semi-finals and try to enter the finals, it doesn''t seem worth paying so much."


    "Is there any intention?" Jiuying asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I feel like I shouldn''t have any other intentions other than hoping that I can sessfully advance to the finals. Maybe it''s the reason of the almighty human."


    Apart from this, she couldn''t imagine why the guild would take such care of her.

 Chapter 2274: Shelf is big

    Chapter 2274: Shelf is big


    The more Jiuying thought about it, the more she felt that this was the truth.


    "I heard that the cultivation base has reached the level of a powerful person. Not only can he use thews of heaven and earth, but he can also control many ces in this world. It is estimated that he already knows that you are his inheritor, and then privately let the guild take care of you more. two."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Nine times out of ten, it should be. I''m really curious about what kind of person that senior is."


    "I''ll see you all the time." Jiuying felt that the almighty person seemed very unusual to Ning Xi, but that was fine.


    After leaving the collection room, Ning Xi returned to the cave.


    Just after a long break, Feng Qin and Yan Chen came to visit.


    "I just came back, and you areing to the door!" She smiled and poured tea for the two of them.


    Feng Qin chuckled: "Yes! I heard from the waiter that you are back, so we came to visit on purpose."


    "Anything?" Ning Xi knew that the two of them were not in a hurry, so they definitely wouldn''te to visit so soon.


    Yan Chen had recovered his original appearance and figure at this time, and his handsome face was a little helpless, "We are entrusted by others, and I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Yeah! I didn''t say anything, and then I found Yan Chen." Feng Qin sighed.


    Ning Xi said with a half-smiling smile, "The person who can make you bothe to the door at the same time should not have a low status."


    Yan Chen replied: "The person who wants to ask you for help is a powerful man in the city of the alliance. Before, because you were inconvenient to interrupt the retreat in the Shushu guild, his cronies have been staying in the city of Feisheng."


    "The Almighty wants me to help?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    Feng Qin said: "That powerful man has always been a maverick. His son died many years ago and left behind a granddaughter. He has always kept her by his side and loves him very much."


    "But three years ago, her granddaughter secretly took the flying boat from the Shangmeng to Mocheng and slipped to the Mozu to y. She was sent back by the Shangmeng six months ago. Not only was she seriously injured, she was also poisoned."


    "The human race great master who had hope to solve this matter has traveled far away, and the great master of the Alliance City just heard about your cure for us, so he sent his subordinates to ask you to help us. Look."


    Ning Xi rubbed the tea cup in his hand, "He wants me to treat his granddaughter?"


    "Yes." Feng Qin nodded: "We also told his cronies that you are not good at treating diseases, but your repair ability is rtively special, and may not be able to cure his granddaughter''s disease, but he insists on letting you go. ."


    In fact, they weren''t too happy about the strength of the other party, but whoever made the other party a powerful person, they couldn''t afford to provoke them, and they were afraid that it would be unfavorable for that person to anger Ning Xi at that time, so they could only dy the time.


    Ning Xi saw the helpless expressions of the two of them, as if they dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, and knew that neither the two nor she could provoke the powerful person, and the gap between their cultivation bases and strengths was too great.


    "Then how do I treat it? Go to the Alliance City, or will they send people to Ascension City?" Ningxi asked.


    Feng Qin replied: "Let you go to the Alliance City in advance, and they will pay for the teleportation."


    Ning Xi pouted, "The shelf is quite big!"


    Wanting to invite people to see a doctor is such an attitude, the mighty person is estimated to be a very domineering temperament.


    "This Almighty has a fiery and gloomy temper, and I heard that he still holds grudges."


    "So you still follow his request to visit the Alliance City. If you are cured, try your best. If you are not cured, you''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that he will anger you." Yan Chen said for Ningxi''s sake.

 Chapter 2275: dismount

    Chapter 2275: dismount


    It is considered polite for such a powerful person to send someone to invite him. If they refuse, they suspect that the other party will directly send someone to arrest Ning Xi to the city of the Alliance.


    Compared with the treatment at that time and now, it is two different things.


    What Feng Qin and Yan Chen thought of, Ning Xi naturally also thought of it, although it was very ufortable to be invited, but now the disparity in strength is too great to refuse.


    "When will you go to the city of the Alliance?" She knew that the two were doing it for her own good, so the smile on her face did not change.


    Feng Qin and Yan Chen breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Ning Xi''s attitude towards them was still the same.


    In fact, they have done a lot recently, and they have been dealing with the person who was sent, otherwise that person would have gone to the Magician Guild to forcefully bring Ning Xi out.


    "The sooner the better, otherwise I''m afraid that person will take the initiative toe to the door tonight." Feng Qin said helplessly.


    The ancestors of the Feng family and the Tan family are only the peak of the gods, and they have not been able to enter the ranks of the powerful ones. Although they are only one ss away, the difference is huge.


    The gods only live forever andmunicate more smoothly with heaven and earth, but they cannot use thews of heaven and earth for their own use.


    But the almighty can use thew of heaven and earth to fight or walk. Killing ordinary gods is simr to chopping melons and vegetables.


    Of course, there are also a very small number of gods who are at the peak of the powers who can challenge the powerful people. Although they cannot be killed, they can still escape from the opponent''s hands.


    The ancestors of their Feng family may be able to do it, but they are absolutely unwilling to confront the powerful ones.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Okay, you can send a message to let that persone over."


    Feng Qin and Yan Chen nodded, "Okay!"


    The two sent out a summons at the same time, and then sat chatting with Ning Xi.


    About an hourter, the door of the cave shook, an artifact directly broke the formation arranged by Ning Xi, and a middle-aged man in a green robe walked in.


    Feng Qin and Yan Chen frowned at the same time, looking at Ning Xi together, seeing that her expression had not changed, as if she didn''t care, they could not help but let out a sigh of relief again.


    In my heart, I hate this man even more. The practice of breaking into the cave mansion so forcefully is really domineering.


    It was estimated that he wanted to give Ning Xi a reminder to dismount.


    "Senior''s way of entering the door is really special." Ning Xi smiled and couldn''t tell her emotions.


    The middle-aged man had a more meaningful smile on his face, "This is Ning Xiaoyou? This aura is extraordinary, and it really lives up to its reputation."


    "Senior is wrong." Ning Xi smiled, but there was not much warmth in the bottom of his eyes.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about Ning Xi''s attitude at all, "Have these two boys already told you?"


    "I said, senior wants me to go to the city of the alliance to repair my injuries." Ning Xi nodded.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "Then you agree?"


    "Can I disagree?" Ning Xi also raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course not." The middle-aged man said arrogantly: "It''s your blessing to be able to repair my little master''s injury. As long as you and yours repair her well, my master promises to give you unlimited benefits. Others want to ask for it. It''s impossible to ask for."


    Ning Xi sneered inwardly, this kind of clear-cut deal ispulsive, and even if you earn it, it means you are cheap, it''s really annoying.


    Her face also lightened a bit, "I don''t like taking advantage of others. If no one else can ask for this opportunity, then it''s better to let others."


    If you ask for help, you should have the attitude of begging for help, and you will give yourself the power as soon as youe. If the powerful persones, he will tell the past, what kind of thing is such a fake tiger!

 Chapter 2276: Nice play

    Chapter 2276: Nice y


    The middle-aged man originally thought that Ning Xi would directly agree to go with him, but he never expected that she would dare to p him.


    An oppressive force of the mysterious **** pressed towards Ning Xi, and he said with a gloomy expression: "You say it again."


    When Feng Qin and Yan Chen saw this, they were about to stand up to help Ning Xi relieve the pressure, but they were stopped by her look.


    Since absorbing all the gravity in Yan Chen''s body for his own refining, Ning Xi''s strength has improved a lot, and it is also very easy to deal with the pressure of the mysterious god.


    She calmly picked up the teacup, took a leisurely sip, raised her eyes and nced at the middle-aged man, "I said I have no luck to take advantage of you, so let others take it."


    The middle-aged man saw that his coercion was easily resolved on this stinky girl, and his face couldn''t help but sink deeper, "Are you really going to refuse?"


    Ning Xi sneered and asked, "Is this your attitude of asking others to see a doctor?"


    She is not afraid of being a dog''s leg under the Almighty.


    The middle-aged man choked, his eyes full of sullenness, but he really couldn''t say anything that angered the dead girl, otherwise if he couldn''t invite someone to the city of the alliance to see a doctor for the little master, he would definitely be punished by the master.


    "Then what do you want?" He suppressed all his anger, thinking about taking care of this dead girl in the future.


    Ning Xi leanedzily on the back of the sofa, "It''s not what I want, but what do you want?"


    She was the one who was begged. If she was too soft, she would definitely be taken care of when she went to the city of the Alliance, so she had to be tough.


    Besides, Ning Xi''s temperament couldn''t do the low-pitchedcency.


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, "Miss Ning, it was mine before. Our master wants you to go to the city of the Alliance, and I hope you will agree."


    This time, he was a good talker, and his attitude was very different from the previous domineering and strong.


    Feng Qin and Yan Chen were extremely surprised by such a big change, but Ning Xi was so powerful that it really made this man bow his head.


    Ning Xi also knew that he couldn''t do too much. After all, there was a powerful person behind this bastard, and if he continued, he would p that person in the face.


    She epted it as soon as she saw it, "Since that senior has invited me, I should try my best."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "That''s good!"


    "Miss Nanning will go to the Alliance City with me tonight?" he continued.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Because I want to represent the Shushu Guild in the rematch of the Alliance City, I have to tell the manager of the Shushu Guild that I have to go there early, or should we leave early tomorrow?"


    Everything made the other party decide what to do with her. In fact, it was nothing to set off tonight, but she just wasn''t going to let this ****e.


    The middle-aged man took another deep breath and suppressed the urge to p Ning Xi to death, "Okay, I''ll pick you up here tomorrow morning!"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The middle-aged man got up, "Farewell!"


    Then he shrugged his sleeves and left with a cold snort.


    After he left, Feng Qin looked at Ning Xi and smiled: "You yed beautifully today."


    Now the initiative is almost in Ning Xi''s hands.


    It''s also Ning Xi''s daring, how would he dare to do this when reced by an ordinary Xuansheng.


    Not to mention other people, even he and Yan Chen didn''t dare to p this person''s face. After all, they were all people with families and mercenary groups, and it would be troublesome to get revenge in secret.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, shrugged and said, "Some people are shameless, and they will have a good attitude if you don''t want to. If he wants to be cheap, I can''t do anything about it."

 Chapter 2277: also have to weigh

    Chapter 2277: also have to weigh


    Feng Qin and Yan Chen couldn''t helpughing when they heard Ning Xi''s words.


    Since that **** has served behind that powerful man, I am afraid that he has never been so humiliated and bowed his head.


    "It''s just that you do this, for fear that he will hold revenge. You must be careful of his revenge in the future." Feng Qin reminded.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I will!"


    She will also ask Jiuying to solve this hidden danger without knowing it before the other party takes revenge.


    Yan Chen thought about it and said, "Tomorrow we will go to the city of alliance with you."


    Ning Xi was surprised, "You want to apany me? No need."


    Yan Chen smiled: "Yes! How can we say that one is the young master of the Feng family, and the other is the deputy head of the God-killing mercenary group. That great master will not do anything to us."


    They are mainly still not worried that Ning Xi will go to the city of the alliance to deal with the almighty, otherwise the other party will secretly kill her or imprison her, and no one will know.


    If they follow, that Almighty should have some scruples in doing things. If not, they will go to the headquarters of the Art Association to make trouble. I believe it will be better.


    Feng Qin agreed and said: "Yes, we will apany you. Anyway, I will also go to the city of the alliance to participate in the semi-finals. You don''t need to have any psychological burden."


    Ning Xi knew that the two had good intentions, so she no longer refused, "Okay, then thank you very much!"


    "Why do friends say such foreign words!" The two really regarded Ning Xi as a friend.


    Ning Xi went to the Shushu Guild that day to find Dong Ling and tell him about it.


    Dong Ling was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that the powerful man would actually ask Ning Xi to help his granddaughter see a doctor.


    This matter involves a lot, and Dong Ling can''t be the master. "You wait here for a while, and I will go to the vice president to ask for instructions."


    "Okay, trouble the director!" Ning Xi nodded.


    After about a cup of tea, Dong Ling came back and sat down, "The vice president told you to go, just don''t forget to go to the rematch of the Alliance City in time."


    Then he took out a golden token and handed it to Ning Xi, "If you have any problems, you can take this token to the Guild to find the president. I believe he should be able to help you."


    "The vice president asked me to remind you that it''s best not to use this token if it is ast resort." He actually didn''t understand why he seemed to treat Ning Xi with special preferential treatment.


    It''s just that he won''t want to go deeper, this is not what he should know.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised this time. She didn''t expect the Shushu Guild to protect her when facing the powerful one. She also wrote down this favor, "Okay, please tell the vice president, I will remember his words. I live, and I would like to thank the guild for its protection.


    The president of the Sorcery Guild is also a powerful person, and the powerful person from the human race is the honorary president of the Sorcery Guild, so it should be regarded as thergest force in the entire alliance.


    With this golden token, the almighty who wants to move her has to weigh her up.


    Early the next morning, Feng Qin and Yan Chen first went to Ningxi''s cave, and then the middle-aged man also arrived.


    Seeing that the two were going to apany Ning Xi, he was still a little unhappy, but he didn''t open his mouth to object, mainly because he was afraid that Ning Xi would do something wrong again, and he would lose face.


    With a sullen face, he released a flying boat and took the three to the pce dedicated to teleportation in Ascension City.


    After paying a lot of spirit crystals, he took a few people to the teleportation tform.

 Chapter 2278: Too shameless

    Chapter 2278: Too shameless


    Ning Xi found that the teleportation formation on the teleportation tform was a bitplicated. It was a holy-grade formation. No wonder it could teleport so far.


    Soon, a soft light fell and enveloped several people, and then dragged them to disappear in ce.


    As soon as he left the teleportation formation, Ning Xi felt a strong heaven and earth auraing towards him.


    The ce where the teleportation took ce was also in arge hall. At this time, some people took the teleportation array next to them to go to other cities.


    Ning Xi found that there was a crystal stone screen in the main hall. It clearly marked the price details of the transmission to other ces. There were probably thousands of cities on it that could be transmitted, which reflected that Shangxuantian was indeed veryrge.


    Walking out of the teleportation hall, Ning Xi looked around and found that the streets were rtively wide, the buildings were of a different style at intervals, and most of the people walking on the road had different looks and clothes.


    It can be seen that it is really a cityposed of many ethnic groups.


    After the middle-aged man walked out of the teleportation hall, his attitude towards Ning Xi became a lot colder, "Now you can go see the master with me."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi did not refute.


    There are only a few powerful people who can fly in the city of the alliance. If others dare to use the flying boat or fly in the air, they will not need to take action by thew enforcement guards, and the protective light array covering the entire city can kill that person.


    At this moment, an extremely luxurious beast car pulled by two mysterious monsters stopped in front of several people.


    "Come up." The middle-aged man had obviously already arranged it.


    The three of Ning Xi were not polite, and followed him into the animal carriage, but they were clearly separated from him.


    The middle-aged man got into the animal car and closed his eyes, apparently not wanting to talk to the three of them.


    The three of Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and chatted a few times from time to time.


    Ning Xi also opened the window beside him halfway, looked at the street outside, and observed the city of the Alliance by the way.


    Gradually, she also discovered some clues. For example, there would be an inconspicuous building at a fixed and special distance, and then exuded the fluctuation of the holy formation.


    A trace of aura was absorbed by this formation, and then converted into a more pure aura to feed back to the surroundings.


    Ning Xi finally knew why the city of the Alliance had so much spiritual energy even on the streets of the border town. It was a big deal.


    "Who arranged the guardian formation of the city of the Alliance? It''s amazing!" She sighed.


    Feng Qin smiled and replied: "This is the leader of the human race, with the cooperation of another holy-rank array mage in the alliance, with hundreds of high-rank peak-level array masters, and the almighty people can''t break it at all."


    "It is said that the defensive formation of the Demon City is stronger, and that Demon n almighty who is famous in the entire Profound Heaven can be regarded as the first person in the formation. If you can advance to the finals of the martial artspetition, then you can still experience it. Let''s go." He felt that Ningxi''s hope of entering the finals was still very high.


    Yan Chen said with a smile: "Yes! I have heard many rumors about the magic city and the magician of the magic n for a long time. Now that I am in good health, I am going to spend a sum of spirit crystals to join the magic city. Join in the fun and watch the finals of the martial artspetition."


    He looked at Ning Xi and Feng Qin and continued, "I believe that when the timees, I will be able to see the demeanor of both of you."


    As soon as his words fell, Ning Xi and Feng Qin hadn''t spoken yet, the middle-aged man sneered: "You are too outrageous."


    Immediately, he swept Ningxi and Feng Qin contemptuously, "Just the two of them, I don''t think there is any hope at all. It''s better to start saving some spirit crystals now, and then teleport to watch the battle."

 Chapter 2279: dangerous person

    Chapter 2279: dangerous person


    The middle-aged man didn''t just say this to ridicule Ning Xi and Feng Qin, but he really looked down on them and thought that they would be eliminated in this rematch.


    Feng Qin frowned deeply, "This will not bother Your Excellency."


    Before he was injured, he had a great opportunity in alchemy, and the level of alchemy had reached the peak of his honor. I cant say how many times I can make it to the finals, but Im still very confident to be selected for the finals through the semi-finals in the city of the league.


    This man''s speech is so inaudible.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "What you say is superfluous now, let''s see Zhenzhang then."


    This dog-leg is that the dog can''t spit out ivory, and it''s too low to care about him.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said disdainfully, "I''ll just wait to see your performance."


    The city of the Alliance is very huge. The total area of the entire city is one-third the size of Xia Xuantian. It took more than half a day for the god-level monster to pull the cart to its destination.


    This is a house, and there is only such a house in the entire street. Outside is a clear moat, willows and willows, and the scenery is very good.


    The middle-aged man took Ning Xi and the three out of the car, and hepletely ignored Jiuying, who was lying on Ning Xi''s shoulders.


    There are guards guarding the entrance and patrolling guards in the yard. They are all Xuansheng, and the leader is still a god. From this, it can be seen how strong the master of the house is.


    An old man in a ck robe came over, and the middle-aged man immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "Big housekeeper, I brought Ningxi."


    The old man known as the big housekeeper is rtively lean, giving a sense of tolerance but not losing his shrewdness, with a smile on his face all the time.


    Ning Xi, however, felt that this big butler was a smiling tiger. Judging from the suffocation he restrained, he was definitely a ruthless master behind his back.


    "Okay, I''ll take her to see the master, you should step back first." The chief steward waved his hand.


    The middle-aged man did not dare to disobey, and stepped back respectfully, "Yes!"


    When he left, he gave Ning Xi a warning look with a meaningful meaning, obviously telling her not to be presumptuous.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes in her heart, there are so many **** dramas.


    The chief steward looked at Ning Xi with a gentle smile, "Ning Xiaoyou has such a high level of skill at such a young age, it really makes the old man ashamed!"


    Ning Xi also returned a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "Senior is wrong!"


    The chief steward then set his sights on Feng Qin again, "Is your mother okay? She was also a great beauty in the Famous Movement Alliance back then. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    After he finished speaking, he showed some memories.


    Ning Xi found that this big boss was very smart, and hismunication was much better than that of the dog.


    He must know what happened in Feisheng City, so he only greeted Feng Qin''s mother instead of his father, which would make people feel ufortable.


    But the more it is like this, the less people should look down on it. Ning Xi listed this big steward as a dangerous person and a key target to watch out for.


    "My mother is very good, I am worried about the seniors!" Feng Qin replied with a smile.


    The chief steward nodded and smiled, then looked at Yan Chen and asked, "Your eldest brother has made a big order recently, and the God-killing mercenary group has reached a new level. Bring the old man to say congrattions to him."


    Yan Chen smiled and said, "Thank you, senior, I will bring it."


    "The three of youe with me." After chatting again, the chief steward made a gesture of invitation to the three.


    The three followed him towards the yard, passed through several corridors and garden water pavilions, and stopped in a courtyard in the center of the yard.

 Chapter 2280: talking nonsense with eyes open

    Chapter 2280: talking nonsense with eyes open


    The chief steward took the three to the gate of the courtyard and did not go in directly, but first asked for instructions through voice transmission.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "It happened that the youngdy was injured today, so the master asked me to bring Xiaoyou Ning in to see her."


    "I''ll ask you to take you to the side yard to rest first." His tone to Feng Qin and Yan Chen was very gentle, but it had an unquestionable meaning.


    Feng Qin and Yan Chen didn''t dare to be presumptuous outside the master''s main courtyard, and exchanged nces with Ning Xi, "Yes!"


    Then a waiter appeared behind the big butler and took Feng Qin and Yan Chen away.


    The chief steward pushed open the door and led Ning Xi in.


    As soon as he walked in, he walked through a few corridors, and when he reached the depths of the courtyard, Ning Xi heard the sound of smashing things from a room not far away.


    Soon a female voice with rage and scolding came from time to time, the room was louder in smashing things and beating, and there was a faint voice of weeping.


    The big steward is not surprised, "Little master is more irritable when he hurts his hair, Miss Ning forgive me!"


    Ning Xi could guess what was going on in the room just by listening to the sound, but she didn''t agree with the big manager''s words. This eldestdy has always had a bad temper, and it was probably worse when she got hurt.


    And being able to pump people so vigorously, where does it look like it hurts her hair? Talk nonsense with your eyes open.


    But it didn''t show on the face, "It''s normal for the wound to be more violent than usual."


    The chief steward smiled, but just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly became extremely respectful, and he saluted in front of him, "Master!"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, and then saw a figure appearing in front of them unknowingly.


    The person who came was a middle-aged man who seemed to be a stern face, with a gloomy feeling, and the powerful aura could not be ignored even if he was restrained.


    As if he could change the world with a single gesture.


    His appearance gave people a vague feeling, as if he could see clearly and at the same time as unreal.


    Ning Xi''s reaction was quick, and she gave a junior salute, "Meet the seniors!"


    It turned out that this is the powerful person, and the strength is really strong. She feels that she is very small in front of the other party.


    Dugubai nced at Ning Xi lightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s go and see my granddaughter first."


    "Yes!" Naturally, Ning Xi would not go against his intentions.


    Dugubai took the lead in walking towards that room, with the chief steward and Ning Xi following behind him.


    He didn''t knock on the door, just pushed it and the door opened.


    The original angry and cursing voices also subsided as a result.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" The furious voice immediately turned into a soft coquettish voice.


    Ning Xi suddenly felt goosebumps, this is also a showman.


    When she entered the door, she saw a woman in pink with a whip, standing in front of Lonely Cypress and acting like a spoiled child. Because she was standing behind her back, she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    The ground was full of broken sharp objects such as vases, and there were several male and female waiters kneeling on them.


    The cultivation of several people is not low, all of them are Xuansheng, but the whip in the hands of the pink-clothed woman is not amon thing, so they will be left with a dark disease if they are drawn bloody.


    If the body and meridians are not repaired and nourished in time, this life is afraid that the cultivation base will be difficult to go further.


    The faces of several people were pale, but they bit their lips and teeth and did not dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 2281: always get it back

    Chapter 2281: always get it back


    Dugubai was obviously used to what his granddaughter did.


    He said to several waiters kneeling on the debris: "Get off!"


    "Yes!" With respect and fear in their voices, they staggered and quickly got up and crawled out.


    Ning Xi''s expression did not change at all, but he felt disgusted with this powerful man and his granddaughter in his heart.


    Seeing that Ning Xi didn''t show any pity or indignant expression, Dugu Bai was somewhat satisfied with her performance.


    "Ting''er, this is the repairer I found for you. Let her see the injury for you." He reached out and touched the coquettish woman in front of him with a bit of love on his face.


    Dugu Fengting then turned to look at the door. When she saw Ning Xi, her eyes were not astonishing, but rather a kind of jealousy and disgust. She frowned and questioned: "Grandpa, how can you treat such a weak Xuansheng? Came here to treat me, did she lie to you?"


    Dugubai knew that her granddaughter always hated women who were prettier than her. This Ningxi''s cultivation base was not very good, but her appearance and temperament were excellent. It was difficult to find a few women who could match her in the entire alliance city, especially her granddaughter. Resentment is normal.


    "Her cultivation is not high, but her repair ability is very special, and it has a miraculous effect on healing injuries."


    He soothed and continued: "I invited the people, not those liars who came to the door on their own initiative. You have to try anyway."


    Recently, he has been worrying a lot about his granddaughter''s injury and poisoning, and he has invited many people toe to see him, but he can''t solve it.


    The old guy Ji Wuji also disappeared without a trace, otherwise even if there is a conflict between them, he will pull down his face for the sake of his granddaughter ande to the door to ask the old guy for a favor.


    Now it can only be pinned on a junior.


    Dugu Fengting looked at Ning Xi and snorted coldly, and said arrogantly, "Forget it, I''ll give you a chance. If it can be cured, I can say it. If it doesn''t look good, how will I deal with you."


    Ning Xi saw Dugu Fengting wearing a veil, with ck blue lines looming on the left side of her face, and her whole body exuded a gloomy and violent aura.


    Hearing Dugu Fengting''s words, Ning Xi thought it was funny.


    Although this woman is a mysterious god, her aura is rtively ordinary. She must have been promoted by her grandfather by umting resources.


    If you really want to fight with her, it''s not necessarily who will beat whom, and she is too embarrassed to despise her weakness.


    Besides, this attitude is really bad, what does it mean to give her a chance? It was as if she was begging for home treatment.


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to her, and said calmly and indifferently, "Hold out your hand and let me see."


    If it wasn''t for a powerful person standing here who couldn''t beat her, she would turn around and leave directly.


    Forced to stay, the other party was so rude and annoying, Ning Xi was not prepared to be so kind, and he could always make up for it.


    Dugu Fengting saw that Ning Xi did not show fear or panic in her eyes, she was very upset, she picked up the whip andshed at Ning Xi, "What is your attitude? Presumptuous!"


    Ning Xi raised his hand and grabbed the whip with gravity, looking at Dugubai with a cold face, showing a big deal that would not give in, "Senior, if you just invite me to y with this youngdy. , then forgive the younger generation for not being able to apany him."


    Although it is said that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, Ningxi''s arrogance has never been lost.


    Now the other party is begging her, but don''t do it the other way around.


    Dugubai was also a little helpless about his granddaughter''s pstick attitude, but at the same time he was displeased with Ning Xi''s attitude.


    If it was someone else, he would definitely ignore it, but Ningxi was rted to Dugu Fengting''s injury, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    So he said to Dugu Fengting, "Ting''er don''t make a fool of yourself, stretch your hand over and let her see."

 Chapter 2282: The handwriting of Xiao Huanghuang and Gong Dai

    Chapter 2282: The handwriting of Xiao Huanghuang and Gong Dai


    Dugu Fengting pouted, but did not dare to go against her grandfather''s words.


    He walked to a table not far away and sat down, reluctantly put his hand on the table, and red at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi walked over with an expressionless face, reached out and touched her wrist, and the essence of repairing energy condensed into her body to examine it carefully.


    After the investigation, Ning Xi discovered a very important piece of information, the poison in this woman''s body was from Gong Dai.


    There is also an obscure seal of the formation, which is the handwriting of her family Xiao Huanghuang.


    Whether it''s refining poison or sealing the formation, as long as it is done, it will leave its own aura. Ning Xi''s perception is very keen, so he can immediately tell that it was done by the two of them.


    It seems that this woman must have fallen ill when she went to the Demon Race, and this caused Dai Dai and Xiao Huanghuang.


    It''s just that ording to the general situation, if Daidai is offended, it should be Yuchi Zheng''s ck-bellied man who will take action against this woman.


    Now it was reced by her family, Xiao Huanghuang. She suspected that what this woman really provoked should be her own man, but Daidai didn''t like it and took the initiative to clean up.


    After a while, when Dugu Fengting waited impatiently, Ning Xi said, "There are three hidden dangers in your body, one is the poison, which will happen every ten days, and then the whole figure is burned in a sea of fire. , especially on the face."


    "Second, a small seal has been ced on the ce where the toxins are deposited in your body, whether it is to detoxify alone or to break the formation alone. The twoplement each other. Unless they are all removed together, moving one and involving the whole body will make you There is a chance of self-destruction."


    The seal-like Profound God hidden in this woman''s body might not be able to see it, but Ning Xi believed that the old immortal beside him must have seen it or asked someone to see it, so he didn''t hide it.


    Seeing not only Dugu Fengting staring at him in shock, Dugu Bai was also a little more surprised, Ning Xi continued: "Thest point, you have been hit by a joint force before, and your meridians have been severely damaged. Every seven days or so There should be a burst of pain, as if the body''s meridians arepletely cut off."


    This time, Daidai asked Yuchi Zheng to do the heavy blow.


    "Then can you cure me?" Dugu Fengting asked eagerly.


    She didn''t care how beautiful Ning Xi''s appearance was, she put all her heart into her own injury. It was really every few hours that she wanted to die directly.


    Previously, she was disgusted by seeing Ning Xi being too beautiful, and the fact that the other party was very young and her cultivation base was only a Xuansheng, she became rxed and suspicious.


    But now Ning Xi was able to see the problem in her body in such a short period of time. This was a problem that her grandfather had not seen before when she found a peak alchemist and a magician. It also showed that this woman she didn''t like really had. Two brushes.


    Therefore, temporarily put aside the prejudice and hatred of Ning Xi.


    Dugubai also looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Can you cure it?"


    Ning Xi sneered in her heart, of course it can be cured, but I won''t help you to cure it, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "The detoxification has to be tied to the bell. I can only see what damage the toxin in her body will cause, but there is no way to detoxify it, and I can only temporarily control the spread of the toxin."


    "But if I find someone who can detoxify and get the poison, I can dpose the ingredients and try to repair and detoxify." Ning Xi didn''t want to cure it, but if she refused directly now, it is estimated that this old guy would not let her go.


    Let''s just drag it on, as long as we get to the magic city and meet Dai Dai and the others, they will be able to figure out a way to deal with this old guy together.


    So I put forward such an opinion that it can be cured first, but it cannot be eradicated.

 Chapter 2283: I really ate bear heart and leopard gall.

    Chapter 2283: I really ate bear heart and leopard gall.


    Dugu Fengting''s expression changed when she heard Ning Xi''s words, and she red at her again.


    "So you can''t cure it! Then you don''t want to get out of here safely." She snorted and threatened.


    Ning Xi nced at her indifferently, and said very bluntly: "With such a temper, it''s no wonder that you will be injured and poisoned when you return to the magic city. It''s really unpleasant!"


    "You, what did you say?" Dugu Fengting patted the table heavily, looking at Ning Xi with anger, wishing to catch Hua Hua''s iparably beautiful face, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently and sneered, "In the city of the Alliance, apart from the powerful man from the human race, only I can suppress the toxins in your body, so that you won''t die prematurely, if you want to kill it, just kill it. "


    She has already seen the cause, so she doesn''t have to makepromises. As long as the two want to be treated, they have to be polite to her, otherwise they will die.


    Ning Xi had studied psychology, and he could almost analyze the temperament of Dugu Bai and his grandson. They were both vicious and vicious, and there was no principle at all.


    Even if she has a very good attitude, puts herself in a very low position, and cures Dugu Fengting, this woman will never let her go.


    She has witnessed the ugliest side of this woman and will definitely be silenced.


    Dugubai has a ruthless heart and doesn''t care about her life or death. As long as his granddaughter is happy, it is nothing to silence a person from the lower realm with little background.


    As for the healing grace? It''s a total fart for the grandparents and grandchildren.


    So being humble and arrogant are the same result, so of course Ning Xi has to choose her true colors to y.


    It''s not really her style to be humble.


    "You, you!" Dugu Fengting was trembling with anger. Since her grandfather''s sess in bing a powerful person by coincidence, no one has ever dared to speak sarcastically to her like this, and even bluntly said that she was not likable.


    But she also knew that the toxin in her body would spread. Before, her grandfather asked an alchemist of the peak of the rank to help suppress it, but now there are signs that it cannot be suppressed, and the poison takes longer.


    She still has to rely on Ning Xi to suppress herself. She wants to kill but doesn''t want to follow the poisonous hair to spread and suffer, so she looks at Dugubai andins, "Grandpa, she bullied me!"


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of her mouth, this woman was too bad, but she had to sue, and those who didn''t know thought it was not her grandfather but her mother, and she was not weaned properly.


    It''s no wonder that Daidai and Xiaohuanghuang joined forces to make her look like this. The princess is too ill and selfish. It''s just like she can bully and kill everyone, but others have to coax and beg her. Heart.


    Dugubai''s face also sank. This Ning Xi really ate the gall of a bear and a leopard, and even said in front of him that her granddaughter was unpleasant.


    "Ningxi, don''t be too presumptuous!" he warned.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Senior, you should know what kind of person your granddaughter is. I don''t think I''m wrong!"


    "If you don''t like me and want to get angry, then kill me."


    She changed the topic and continued: "But ording to my judgment, your granddaughter''s toxin will spread to the whole body in three to five years at most. Can''t be saved."


    This is a very straightforward threat.


    You can kill me, provided that your granddaughter will also be buried with you, kill me if you have the seeds.

 Chapter 2284: you threaten me?

    Chapter 2284: you threaten me?


    Not to mention Dugu Fengting was angry again this time, even Dugu Bai was also angry.


    He has reached the status he is now, except for a few other powerful people, who is not respectful to him.


    This dead girl looked respectful and docile before, but he didn''t expect it to be a rabbit with tiger teeth. He missed it!


    "You threaten me?" He exuded a power all over his body, avoiding Dugu Fengting and heading straight for Ningxi.


    The gravity in Ning Xi''s body was working, and he even released several fields to resist the pressure.


    A wisp of blood spilled out from Ning Xi''s lips, but her face didn''t change, her voice was a little hoarse and cold, "If senior thinks this is a threat, then so be it."


    She even threatened how to drop, and killed her directly if there was a kind, what kind of ability is a powerful person to bully a Xuansheng with coercion.


    Jiuying''s eyes were red, and she wanted to fight against Dugubai, but Ningxi warned him not to move.


    She has already figured out how to take care of her grandparents.


    Jiuying felt suffocated, watching Ning Xi endure the pressure and injury alone, let alone how heartbroken he was.


    It also gave birth to a very surging desire to be strong, and the previous idea of beingzy and living by it had to be changed.


    Ning Xi has a special ability to repair, and has reached the peak of respectability. Therefore, although he vomited blood in operation, the injury in his body is not serious.


    The more the other party is like this, the more **** she is aroused.


    If the immortal really wanted to kill her, then she could only stimte the token given by Dong Ling in advance.


    However, he guessed that even if the other party was furious, he would never joke about the life of his favorite granddaughter.


    Sure enough, Dugubai took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to p Ning Xi to death, "Very well, you are very strong, but it makes me look at it differently."


    In fact, this is just to find a step for himself. If it is reced by a generous person, this is naturally true, but he can record the ount.


    He had already nned that when Ningxi suppressed the poison in his granddaughter and found the poison to cure her, he would let her live and die.


    "Senior is wrong!" The other party withdrew his coercion, Ning Xi reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and also wrote down the ount.


    He bleeds himself, how can he make the old guy "bleed a lot" afterwards.


    "You try to suppress the toxins in Ting''er''s body now. If it is as you said, then you are a distinguished guest in this yard." Dugubai said meaningfully.


    What he meant was obvious. If Ning Xi could do what she said, then the threat would be considered effective. If it couldn''t, the result would not be so wonderful.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay!"


    Dugu Fengting saw that her grandfather actually let Ning Xi go like this, her face was full of dissatisfaction, and she heard her grandfather''s voice transmission just as she was about to speak.


    "Ting''er, don''t be self-willed, let her be arrogant for a while now. After your injury is healed, she will handle it as you like." He knew very well how desperate the granddaughter''s means of rectifying people were.


    Dugu Fengting felt much morefortable now, and what she thought was right.


    No matter what, her injuries are the most important thing now. When she recovers, she must first peel off Ning Xi''s face, dry it to make a human skin mask, and then linger it little by little.


    "Grandpa is still the best!" She looked at Dugubai ruefully and stretched out her hand in front of Ning Xi, with a slightly better attitude than before, "Come on."

 Chapter 2285: pissed off again

    Chapter 2285: pissed off again


    Ning Xi walked over and sat down, using the repairing power to act on Dugu Fengting.


    She used only 30% of the strength to temporarily seal the source of the poisoning that was about to copse in Dugu Fengting''s body.


    The whole process took about a day, and Ning Xi''s face also looked pale.


    This is actually her pretending, otherwise it can be done in more than an hour, in order not to let this grandson and grandson know her true level.


    "Repair the seal every three months, and the toxin will not break outpletely." She retracted her hand, took out a handkerchief, wiped it, and threw it away.


    Dugu Fengting saw that Ning Xi''s action was full of gloom, but because the other party really sealed the source of her toxins, she held back her breath.


    The more she endures now, the more she will torture Ning Xi in the future.


    Dugubai checked Dugu Fengting and found that Ningxi''s repair method was very special and in ce, but it was due to theck of time due to his cultivation, otherwise it would be perfect.


    This also made his previous anger dissipated a lot.


    "Apart from the seal, can you repair Ting''er''s damaged meridian first?" He asked Ning Xi, looking at him.


    Under normal circumstances, he could repair the meridians by finding some high-level spiritual objects for his granddaughter to wear.


    But now, because of the existence of seals and toxins, it is impossible to restore the damaged meridians.


    Dugu Fengting thought of the days when the meridians would burst and hurt in two days. She couldn''t help feeling chills all over her body, and hurriedly said, "Yes! Yes! You can help me repair it quickly."


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I can''t do anything about this."


    Dugubai looked at her coldly, "Can you heal Feng Qin and Yan Chen, won''t this meridian be repaired?"


    "If it wasn''t for the effects of toxins and seals, of course I could fix it."


    Now Ning Xi and Dugubai are almost torn apart, so her attitude is not very respectful, "Your granddaughter''s situation is very different from Feng Qin''s, you should know that."


    "My cultivation base is weak now, and I really can''t fix it." She threw out the pit she had prepared.


    Dugubai was silent for a moment and asked, "How can you fix it?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem if the cultivation base is promoted to the Profound God." Ning Xi added, "I guess it can help her suppress the pain when the poison urs."


    Dugubai squinted his eyes and said, "Okay, I will help you to advance to Xuanshen as soon as possible, and then you can repair the damaged meridians for Tinger, and we can go to the magic capital to find poison."


    Incidentally, the corpse of the person who dared to injure and poison her granddaughter was smashed into pieces.


    Because the final of the magicpetition is in the magic city, the alliance will not open the teleportation array unless it is under special circumstances, but you need to be very healthy after passing through the sea of magic spirits or after arriving at the magic city, otherwise you will suffer from spiritual energy. Alternately nibble away with demonic energy.


    Otherwise, he would have taken his granddaughter to the magic city for revenge.


    As long as Ning Xi can repair her granddaughter''s meridians and suppress the toxins, he will be able to take her there when the teleportation formation in the final starts.


    Ning Xi smiled as it should have: "To treat the granddaughter of the senior, of course you need to provide the necessary resources."


    Dugubai originally thought that Ning Xi would be grateful for his words, but who would have thought that such a sentence would be exchanged, and he was angry again.


    "Go out first, and tell the chief steward if you need anything. When Tinger''s poison or meridian bursts, you cane and help her suppress it." He waved his hand impatiently, fearing that he would not be able to bear it any longer. p her to death.


    Ning Xi stood upzily, still without the slightest respect, "Farewell!"

 Chapter 2286: Are the requirements too much too harsh?

    Chapter 2286: Are the requirements too much too harsh?


    As soon as he walked out the door, the chief steward greeted him.


    "Miss Ning, your amodation has been arranged, pleasee with me." Apparently, Dugubai had already instructed him through voice transmission.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The chief steward took her to another residential area in the courtyard, where no one else lived, and only Ning Xi was arranged in the entire courtyard.


    "Where are Feng Qin and Yan Chen?" Ning Xi looked around and asked.


    The chief steward said with a smile: "Their identities do not meet the conditions for staying in the inner hospital, so they are arranged in the outer hospital."


    "Master has no restrictions on Miss Ning''s freedom in the courtyard. If you want to see them, you can go to the outer courtyard at any time." He added, but there was not much smile in his eyes.


    Listening to the master''s tone, this little girl is very difficult to deal with, so he is a little more prepared.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "Okay, then I''ll go find them tomorrow."


    "The chief steward should have heard the instructions of Senior Dugu and provided me with resources to advance to the Profound God?" She looked at the chief steward with a half-smiling smile.


    Before, Ning Xi was still worried about attacking the Profound God. After all, earning spirit crystals alone could not achieve the promotion. Later, after seeing the behavior of Dugu''s grandfather and grandson, she had an idea.


    If she doesn''t cheat, she has great malice towards her. If she wants to throw it away after using it, she will naturally feel wee.


    The chief steward smiled and said, "Yes, the master has indeed ordered."


    "Don''t know what Miss Ning needs?" His tone was a bit of a warning.


    Ning Xi wasn''t even afraid of Dugubai, so how could he be frightened by a big manager, he said roguely, "I have always liked to use spirit crystal piles in my room to run pure, so you have to rece me in time. The spirit crystal in the room."


    "I am a person from the lower realm can''t afford to advance to Xuanshen''s spiritual items and medicine pills. You also need to prepare for this."


    She continuedzily: "I just entered the middle stage of Xuansheng, and my understanding of thews of this world is not deep enough. You still have to arrange some Xuanshen to speak to me from time to time."


    "It''s these three things for the time being. You can do it first, and I''ll tell you what else I need in the future."


    The chief steward looked at Ning Xi''s attitude of being a master and almost didn''t get angry, he took a deep breath, the smile on his face faded a lot, "Miss Ning, are you asking too much and too harsh? point?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "How much? Why don''t I think so."


    "I''m not for myself, but for your little master."


    Ning Xi continued eloquently: "It really doesn''t matter when I can advance to the Profound God, but your little master can''t wait! If you miss the teleportation formation when you go to the finals of the magic city, then your little master''s poison will be difficult to understand. already."


    "I also hope to advance to Xuanshen before I go to the finals. I can help your little master''s request. Don''t be ignorant of good people!" If Ning Xi is the second, then no one dares called the first.


    Seeing that the chief steward''s face waspletely dark, Ning Xi also added fuel to the fire with a smile and said, "Your power is limited, chief steward, why don''t you ask Senior Dugu for instructions."


    As long as Dugubai spoils Dugu Fengjiao, his granddaughter, for one day, he will endure and pay for it.


    Besides, focusing on cultivating a Profound Sage to advance to the Profound God level is nothing to a powerful person like Dugubai, she will naturally use the best resources to use it.

 Chapter 2287: The good show is yet to come

    Chapter 2287: The good show is yet toe


    The chief steward finally understood what the so-called difficult to deal with in the mouth of the master meant.


    Where is this Ningxi difficult to deal with! Completely rascal!


    But she has always emphasized that the purpose of these things is for the little master, and he really has no way to refute it, otherwise he hopes that the little master is not good, he dare not!


    "I will ask the master for instructions. Miss Ning, please go back to your room to rest." He was really afraid that the dead girl would continue to make demands.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Okay, then I''ll go in, you go ask for instructions, it''s best not to ink!"


    "I can wait, but your little master can''t wait!"


    After speaking, without waiting for the big butler to reply, he turned around and entered his room.


    The curvature of the corners of her lips is deep, is it troublesome now? The good show is yet toe.


    The big steward took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to throw Ning Xi out, and went to ask Dugubai for instructions, he really didn''t dare to be the master of these things.


    For Dugubai, Ningxi''s request didn''t hurt him much, although he was angry, he still agreed.


    He waved to the big steward, "In the future, as long as that dead girl''s request can be fulfilled, let her be promoted to Xuanshen to treat Tinger as soon as possible."


    After Tinger''s injuries werepletely healed, the good days of that dead girl Ningxi woulde to an end.


    The big steward nodded and replied respectfully, "Yes!"


    He always felt that Ning Xi was going to do something wrong, but he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of being angered by Dugubai.


    The next day, the chief steward made arrangements ording to Ning Xi''s request.


    There were millions of spirit crystals piled up in the room, and Ning Xi also asked for the materials to re-refine the new spirit gathering array.


    Lying leisurely on the sofa, Ning Xi drank the juice made from the Holy Spirit Fruit that was recently delivered by the chief steward.


    Jiuying was lying on the other sofa, absorbing and refining the spirit crystal to the fullest, chewing the spirit fruit in her mouth, "Although you were a little bit angry before, but if you get so many resources in exchange, it''s still worth it. "


    He changed hisziness from before, and his cultivation became much more active.


    As long as he can break through to thete stage of the gods, as the first beast of Heaven''s Dao darling, he can still challenge the old and the immortal.


    If he can be promoted to the Almighty, he canpletely crush the old immortal.


    Ning Xi also found that Jiu Ying was much more diligent, but he knew the reason but didn''t say it. This guy loves face the most, "Yeah! It''s easy to ask God to send God, but they invite me, so naturally they have to pay the price."


    "You''re still smart. If you keep supplying like this, I expect you will be promoted to Profound God in about ten years." The more Jiuying and Ning Xi are together, the more they admire her adaptability and intelligence. .


    If it was someone else, would he choose to give in, or he would choose to die hard.


    Who would be like Ning Xi, who is very stubborn in the face of immortality, doesn''t feel wronged at all, can get so many benefits, and even save resources for promotion to Xuanshen, I''m afraid I will be shocked when I say it out. Falling eyes.


    Otherwise, if he wants to advance to the Profound God, Ning Xi will have to work hard for about 30 years before he can hope.


    It''s like letting other mysterious gods preach and impartprehension experience, which is impossible for young masters such as Feng Qin to enjoy, but Ningxi, a person from the lower realm who seems to have no background, has done it.


    Ning Xi smiled proudly: "Of course, I''m the smartest!"

 Chapter 2288: shes so difficult

    Chapter 2288: she''s so difficult


    Then Ning Xi felt that there was one more thing in Feng Pei, and took it out to see that it was Xiao Huanghuang''s reply.


    She wrote the story of Feng Ting alone in a letterst night and sent it with her phoenix pendant. Because the distance is too far, it will take a day or two tomunicate with each other.


    He took it out and looked at it, and there was such an expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Jiuying asked curiously: "Is that woman''s injury really caused by your man and Gong Dai?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, that woman and the merchant ship from the alliance went to the magic city to y, and met Xiao Huanghuang and the others who were returning from training at the edge of the city, and then she took a look at my family Xiao Huanghuang."


    "Since then, they have been stalking, Xiao Huanghuang and the others have ignored them."


    "But she has a material that can stabilize the virtual world on this interface, so Xiao Huanghuang and the others have been negotiating with her to buy it."


    "Later, she actually found an opportunity to prescribe medicine to Xiao Huanghuang, trying to sleep with his raw rice and cook cooked rice, but she failed." Her family Xiao Huanghuang is shrewd, how could it be possible.


    But this woman is shameless enough toe up with such a solution.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "After being thrown out by Xiao Huanghuang, I met Dai Dai, and then it is like this."


    "The merchant ship that followed discovered her situation, and was afraid that she would be angered by Lonely Bai after the fall of the magic city, so she brought her half-dead back to the city of the Alliance."


    Jiu Ying''s eyes were full of schadenfreude, "Is that thing in hand?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Dai Dai robbed all of her space rings. Now Xiao Huanghuang is re-cultivating the virtual world. Maybe it will be back to normal use soon."


    At that time, they will also be able to meet in the virtual world.


    "Deserved!" Jiuying was very disgusted with both grandparents and grandchildren.


    Ning Xi had been cultivating for the rest of the time, and the chief steward followed her request and arranged for a mysterious **** to preach and exchange her cultivation experience for her every ten days.


    There must be my teacher in the three-way trip. The talents of these mysterious gods are not as good as Ning Xi, but they also have unique insights and different feelings about understanding thews of heaven and earth. Ning Xi has gained a lot.


    During this period, Fengting Lonely got sick a few times, so Ning Xi went to help her suppress her for one or two times, so that although she was still suffering from pain, she did not want to die as much as before.


    Ning Xi wasn''t going to really heal her injuries and detoxify the lonely Feng Ting. Now she''s just waiting for some sweetness. When she is promoted to Xuanshen and goes to the finals in Demon City, she will find a way to get rid of this grandson.


    When Feng Qin and Yan Chen saw that Ning Xi was like a master arranging the big stewards to do things, they knew that she could get along like a duck here, so they left Lonely Bai''s house and visited the door from time to time. she.


    Time flies, the rematch in Alliance City is about to begin.


    Originally, Dugubai wasn''t going to let Ning Xi go out to participate, so if he wanted to trap her in the yard, he wouldn''t go out.


    But Ningxi protested directly with a strike. Dugu Fengting once fell ill and she stood by, no matter how Lonely Bai coerced and enticed her, she would not let go.


    Lonely Baicai had to agree to let her participate in the rematch and be free to move around in Union City.


    After that, Lonely Bai didn''t particrly want to see Ning Xi, for fear that he would be angry again, or that he could not help but want to shoot her to death if he was not careful.


    So he arranged for the big steward to watch her, as long as he was not out of line, he would be satisfied. She was really too difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 2289: pissed off

    Chapter 2289: pissed off


    That day, the chief steward had just changed the spirit crystals for Ning Xi''s room when she stopped her.


    His heart was bitter, and he had been pampered for so long, and now he was arranged by a dead girl to drink and drink. This taste was not sour.


    The chief steward waved the waiters back, and reluctantly walked up to Ning Xi.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Ning?"


    Where is this person invited to treat people? It''s like asking a little ancestor toe back and make offerings.


    Ning Xi took out the post he just received, "This is an invitation post from the Art Association to me. I''m going to go and have a look."


    "Master has not restricted Miss Ning''s freedom, you can go to see it anytime." The chief steward said with a smile.


    Ning Xi yed with the invitation and said with a smile: "Of course I can go out at any time, but should you arrange the carriage and the servants for me? Besides, if you go out, you will always have to spend money, so should you prepare for me? Are there enough spirit crystals for entertainment?"


    The big boss almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. This Ning Xi really regarded himself as a master, and even asked him to arrange this.


    But when I thought of the master''s order, I could only resist the urge to p her to death, and said with a dark face and gnashing of teeth: "Okay, I will definitely arrange it for you, Miss Ning."


    On the same day, the chief steward sent a space ring containing millions of spirit crystals.


    Seeing Ning Xi take it for granted without gratitude, his heart was bleeding.


    Since this little ancestor gained power, he has spent tens of millions of spiritual crystals for his cultivation recently. He is simply a prodigal.


    But they can only endure, who made this dead girl advance to Xuan Shen and the life and death of the little master have a great rtionship.


    Ning Xi felt very relieved when she saw the big butler''s pained appearance. The smiling tiger had dug her a few times before trying to rectify her, but she was counterattacked by her. Now she is a lot more honest.


    "Big steward, how can you say that you are all under the almighty''s sect, you should keep your vision far away, and don''t always stare at those yellow and white things, otherwise you will be a steward for life." Ning Xi said that I am good for you. Sincere and sincere.


    The big steward really wanted to shoot Ning Xi to death, but this dead girl actually said that his vision was not high, and that being a steward all his life was simply hateful.


    Those yellow and white things are necessary for cultivation, why can''t he stare at them?


    He now only asks Ning Xi to quickly advance to the level of Profound God, otherwise he doesn''t know how much the spirit crystals and treasures in the house will be harmed by the dead girl.


    "You won''t have to worry about that, Miss Ning." He said with a dark face.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "A kind heart is treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, and if you don''t like to listen to your honest words, forget it."


    "..." The chief steward felt that since he met Ning Xi, he was physically and mentally exhausted every day, and this dead girl waspletely mad at her.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to the Shushu Guild in a chariot pulled by the Profound God Monster Beast of Dugu Mansion.


    The Art Guild in the City of the Alliance is the headquarters, bringing together the art masters and art geniuses of the entire alliance.


    Ning Xi had been trapped in Dugu Mansion before, but recently, he used Dugu Fengting''s illness to win his freedom in the city of the Alliance, so he had not really visited the ce.


    The people of the surgery guild havemunicated several times, and this is the first time she hase here.


    The other six people who came together from the City of Ascension had already formed a group, with a kind of rejection towards Ning Xi.

 Chapter 2290: Take them for fools?

    Chapter 2290: Take them for fools?


    Ever since they knew that Ning Xi had been invited by Senior Dugu to see a doctor for their most beloved granddaughter, they had even grown jealous, and doing things for the powerful should be of great benefit.


    Looking at the chariot that Ning Xi was riding today, they couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous again. Ning Xi really had a golden thigh in his arms, and his luck was really not very good.


    If Ning Xi knew what they thought, she would definitely sneer, she didn''t want to hug such a "golden thigh" at all.


    Taking the invitation to Ningxi, he entered themunication hall of the Art Association and found a corner seat to sit down.


    Others didn''t know her, and those who knew her deliberately rejected her, so she sat alone.


    But she didn''t care, she listened to the exchange of these masters with relish, and asionally heard some gossip about the city.


    Halfway through the exchange, everyone talked about prosthetics.


    One of the sorcerer masters in Ascension City opened the mouth with malicious intent: "The repair technique, Ningxi, who came from Ascension City, has a very strong talent, and no one under the holy grade can match it. Not only can it cure diseases and save people, but also Repair many ancient broken war beasts and artifacts."


    This is right to dig a trap for Ning Xi.


    In front of so many qualified and powerful magicians, praising her for being so powerful, coupled with the exclusion of the region, if Ning Xi can''t deal with it well, then it is bound to leave a bad impression on the magicians.


    Sure enough, the smiles on the faces of the prosthetic masters who were rtively senior and had a rtively high status in the city of the Alliance faded a bit, showing more dissatisfaction.


    Even a little girl can be called a saint, which is unmatched by others, she is simply arrogant!


    One of the restoration masters asked indifferently, "I don''t know if Ning Xiaoyou is here today?"


    "She''s here, this is Ning Xiaoyou." The man from Flying City raised his finger and pointed at Ning Xi.


    Everyone present looked at the corner.


    In addition to being amazed when he saw Ningxi, he was also surprised.


    At first nce, this girl is not very old. In addition to her beautiful appearance and good temperament, they think that it is absolutely a big talk that no one can match her.


    It would be good to be able to reach thete stage of the venerable restorer at this age.


    "Xiaoyou Ning thinks so about his prosthetics?" The prosthetic master turned to look at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi smiled humbly: "Skills are inclusive, and there are many strong people like hair. I think my repair skills are eptable, but they haven''t reached the holy level that the fellow Taoist said that no one can do it. And, I believe that the seniors here are better than me."


    The few guys from Ascension City were really fed up and had nothing to do, but they wanted to dig a hole for her. As for which one is better, she will definitely not be inferior to anyone.


    Since they wanted her to "show the limelight", how could she not satisfy them.


    "This fellow Daoist and I are from Ascension City, but we don''t know each other well. I didn''t expect him to rate me so highly. In front of so many seniors, it really makes me feel ashamed and frightened!" He looked a little confused, as if he couldn''t understand why the other party would say that to him.


    Ning Xi''s meaning is obvious, she is not familiar with this person, how could he know how high her prosthetic skills are, and it is clear that he wants to use all the seniors here as spearmen, and then suppress her as a neer.


    The people present were all shrewd people. Hearing Ning Xi''s words, his attitude was rtively modest, and he didn''t know what the person who spoke before said.


    Displeased in my heart, does this person treat them as fools?

 Chapter 2291: shoot yourself in the foot

    Chapter 2291: shoot yourself in the foot


    Seeing that Ning Xi had resolved the previous disadvantage with just a few words, the sorcerer master of Ascension City secretly hated him.


    He immediately opened his mouth to remedy, "Xiaoyou Ning is so humble, you not only cured the illness of the young master of the Feng family and the deputy head of the God-killing mercenary regiment, but now you have been invited by Senior Dugu to treat her granddaughter. Who is not great who is great!"


    The art masters present were stunned when they heard what he said. They didn''t expect Ning Xi to have such skills.


    Many people know that Dugubai hired an unknown restorer to go to the house to treat his granddaughter.


    It is really Dugubai''s ruthless and fickle nature, everyone is afraid that they will cause trouble for themselves if they are not careful.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou Ning is also treating the granddaughter of Senior Dugu''s senior. The level of restoration must be good. Before, Xiaoyou was too modest." The restoration master smiled meaningfully.


    It stands to reason that after entering the gate of the Dugubai courtyard, it is difficult to get out again.


    Others may not know, but he heard that of the masters who were invited by Dugubai to treat their granddaughters before, only one came out safe and sound because of their strong background, and the others did note out. Everyone suspected that they had been killed by anger. .


    It''s just that Dugubai is a powerful person, and others don''t dare to inquire, and the family members of the few masters who go in can only endure it.


    But this Ning Xi was not only invited to see a doctor, but alsomunicated with the sorcerer''s guild so arrogantly, which was very wrong.


    If it wasn''t for her excellent repair ability, which was valued by Dugubai, this would have been a real treat, or if there was something special about her, she had given herself the freedom to walk.


    No matter which aspect, this Ning Xi is not suitable to offend.


    There are not a few magicians who have the same idea as this restoration master, and their attitude towards her is also pleasant.


    Ning Xi couldn''t guess what they were thinking, and said with a smile, "This is because Senior Dugu lifted me up and made all the seniorsugh!"


    The restoration master smiled and said, "Little friend is too modest. Come and discuss with us the experience of restoration surgery."


    They also wanted to see how Ningxi''s real restoration level was.


    Ning Xi also walked over to an empty seat in front of him and sat down.


    She was thinking about how to integrate into the master of magic before, and the person who wanted to fly to the city solved this problem for her.


    Let herself gradually be famous in Feisheng City, and let more people know of her existence. Later, if Dugubai suddenly goes crazy and wants to rectify her, it will be a little taboo.


    Ning Xi was modest before, but when it came tomunicating and discussing, he didn''t hide his strength. He didn''t talk much, but he was able to get to the point every time. It was absolutely incisive.


    This also made the present masters put away their previous contempt.


    Themunication became more and more intense, but the faces of several people in Ascension City became darker and darker.


    They watched Ning Xi mix like a duck to water, discussing andmunicating with these masters who didn''t care about them at all, and suddenly felt like shooting themselves in the foot.


    If it wasn''t for their previous hints, Ning Xi would still be sitting alone in the corner as the air, where would he have the opportunity to talk so much with these masters.


    And seeing the admiration in the eyes of several restoration masters is getting stronger and stronger, from contempt to admiration for Ning Xi, their intestines are ruined.


    I really don''t understand why these masters are not jealous and hate Ning Xi''s luck.

 Chapter 2292: The rematch begins

    Chapter 2292: The rematch begins


    It was not long before the six talents came to the city of the Alliance, and they were jealous of Ning Xi if they didn''t know Lonely Bai''s behavior. If they knew how far they would hide.


    The other masters of art were eager to stay away from Lonely Bai, how could they be jealous of Ning Xi, and it was toote to sympathize with her.


    Ning Xi is not only good at repairing, but also good at beasts, formations, and refining tools, and there is no obstacle tomunication.


    They are not good at alchemy, but Xiao Huanghuang and Gong Dai are both good at alchemy. They have never eaten pork and have seen Pig Run before. They can alsomunicate with others, so anyone can talk to other masters.


    This surprised and amazed all the sorcerers.


    Most of the people in Alliance City don''t look at the people who came out of the city, mainly because they don''t recognize their strength.


    However, Ningxi''s performance was exceptional, which made the art masters present very dazzling, and discussing with her loosened some of the bottlenecks they had stuck in before.


    This kind ofmunicationsted for three days. If it weren''t for the rematch of the martial artspetition in two days, the martial arts masters would still want to drag Ning Xi to continue the exchange.


    After the meeting, Ning Xi also got to know a few good-tempered art masters, and exchanged the means ofmunication.


    The six people in Ascension City couldn''t fit in at all, they could only sit in the corner and listen, asionally interjecting a sentence but they werepletely ignored by those masters.


    After the exchange meeting, Ning Xi also gained a lot, and after returning home, he retreated.


    However, her reputation gradually spread because of her performance in treating Dugu Fengting and the exchange meeting, and sessfully attracted the attention of some high-level officials of the Alliance City.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi went out to the Shushu Guild to participate in the semi-finals in a chariot from Dugu Mansion.


    The Shushu Guild is veryrge, and there is a za dedicated to variouspetitions. This time, it will be used for the semi-finals.


    The first day was also the rematch of the magic spell.


    When Ning Xi arrived, he took a special passage. After entering the venue, he found that the stands around were almost full of people, which was very lively.


    There are also guest seats on both sides at the top. Presumably there are not a few high-level officials of the Alliance City who came to watch this time.


    About half an hourter, five people came out from the front and sat in the top seats in turn.


    Three of them were wearing the robes of the Shushu Guild, but they were purple, indicating that their status in the Shushu Guild was not low.


    In addition, the two people in casual clothes should be people with a special status in the city of the alliance.


    Then an old man wearing a green robe stood above and said, "Today is the rematch of the martial artspetition. Those who stand out and enter the top 20 will represent the alliance to go to the Demon City of the Demon Race to participate in the finals. Therefore, it is very important, I hope The contestants also showed their abilities to win one of the seats."


    "These five are the referees for the rematch of this martial artspetition."


    Then the old man introduced the identities of the five people from the far left, the president of the Warlock Guild, the two vice presidents of the headquarters, the city lord of the Alliance City, and the president of the mercenary guild.


    In the alliance, the Art Guild and the Mercenary Guild are absolutely powerful forces.


    Ning Xi looked at the president of the guild who was sitting in the center, and found that the aura on the other party''s body could not hide his majestic aura.


    With a tall and handsome appearance, he has the ultimate elegance in his gestures, a proper middle-aged and beautiful uncle.


    As far as she knows, this guild leader is not only a powerful person, but also a saint-level war beast master.

 Chapter 2293: If you cant be low-key, then be high-key

    Chapter 2293: If you can''t be low-key, then be high-key


    Ning Xi was looking at the president, who knew that the president''s eyes would fall on her, and he showed a faint smile.


    Although the other party moved away quickly, Ning Xi felt that the guild leader should know her existence.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the rtionship between the human race powerhouse or the exchange meeting two days ago.


    Ning Xi thought about it and didn''t go into it anymore. As long as he took the golden token to ask for help one day in the future, the other party would be able to take action as the vice president of Ascension City said before.


    Next, the president and others took turns to say some words of encouragement to the contestants below, and the rematch of magic spells began.


    There are materials in front of everyone''s table, and they are required to be used to refine a formation that integrates offense and defense, and then arrange them.


    The 20 people with the highest grade and quality won and got the ces to participate in the finals.


    Ning Xi didn''t do his best this time. After roughly observing the refining levels of the others around him, he found a spectrum.


    She has refined a set of high-quality arrays, and the arrays they have arranged are only medium-to-high.


    The result was almost as she expected, and she won the tenth ce, and sessfully won the ce in the final, but it was not so conspicuous.


    However, in view of her previous performance,bined with the fact that this time she entered the finals of the spell formation with a middle ranking, many people paid more attention to her.


    It''s okay to say the middle ranking once, but it''s more intriguing when it happens every time.


    Next was the artifact refiningpetition. Ning Xi didn''t use his full strength, refining a high-grade artifact and ranked in the middle to advance.


    The third day was the restorationpetition, and Ning Xi was still in the middle of the ranking after restoring a high-grade artifact.


    Thest day waspared to the beasts of war, but this time the requirements were different from those in the past.


    In the selection and preliminary rounds, the contestants can refine a war beast ording to their own preferences, and they can y at will in terms of appearance and function.


    But this time, there is a requirement, that is, only war beasts of the flying boat type can be refined, and it is best that the flying boats in the air and the chariots onnd can be integrated into one.


    In addition to looking at the level and quality, this time it also depends on the speed.


    In this world, a flying boat is defined as a means of transportation that flies in the sky, while a chariot runs on the ground.


    As a result, this requirement stumped many participating War Beast Masters.


    After all, there was no consideration or preparation in this regard beforeing here, so I could only rethink and construct the formation map.


    For Ning Xi, this was simply a question of giving points.


    Not to mention air andnd, she can easily create it even if the sea,nd and air are one.


    Ning Xi turned over the materials, originally wanting to make a flying boat that is good at air andnd, but suddenly a thick and elegant voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    "If you want the golden token in your hand to be used practically, this time, use all your strength topete."


    You don''t need to guess to know that this is what the president said.


    Ning Xi looked up unexpectedly, and sure enough, the president nodded and smiled at her.


    Although he didn''t know what purpose the president had, Ning Xi still gave up on the original n.


    It''s not difficult for her to win the first ce in the War Beast Technique rematch. If she can''t keep a low profile, then she can be a high profile.


    She is going to refine airships that can be used fornd, sea and air. After the game, there may be good business opportunities toe to her door. She doesn''t think too much money at all.


    The fluctuations passed between the president and Ning Xi were not noticed by others, and everyone focused their attention on a handsome man who seemed to be of peerless elegance.


    This is the most outstanding war beast master among the younger generation of the Alliance City, and he is also the one who was rated as the first in the semi-finals.

 Chapter 2294: Nangong Tingyu

    Chapter 2294: Nangong Tingyu


    The materials on the table are all of the holy grade, and they are rtivelyplete. Ning Xi selected more than 30 kinds of them, and took them out to start refining.


    The splendid male protagonist also selected more than 30 kinds of refining and refining, and the two have the same speed.


    The materials selected by the others are only 10 or 20 kinds, and the refining methods are rtively simple. It seems that they are not as powerful as the two.


    The source of spiritual power for the war beasts has already been prepared, so it will not take too much time just to refine the flying boat.


    After half a day, some people finished refining it one after another, but Ning Xi and the man spent almost a day, and the speed ofpletion was rtively close.


    Ning Xi had been concentrating on refining before, without paying attention to the surroundings.


    Only now did I realize that there were still many people in the stands holding up banners that read "Nangong Tingyu will win!"


    There are also many women screaming and shouting Nangong Tingyu''s name. If it was in the interster era, they would be a group of brainless fans.


    Everyone who participated in thepetition has refined their own flying boats, and the old man above said: "Now show the results of your refining in order, and several chief referees will determine your ranking."


    "Yes!"


    The venue here is veryrge, but most of the flying boats are also veryrge, and it will definitely not be able to squeeze them all out.


    Ning Xi flipped through her serial number and found that she was in thest ce, so she stoodzily looking at others.


    The flying boats made by the previous contestants are basically the same. Basically, a few wheels are installed under the flying boat, and then the conversion between air andnd ispleted, and the aesthetics are rtivelycking.


    After reading the grade and level of each flying boat, there is a steward specially sent by the Art Association to test and record the speed.


    Every ce in the city is under the shroud of the big moat, so the test flying boat will also feedback on therge spar screen in the square.


    It was about another half a day before it was Nangong Tingyu''s turn.


    The flying boat he released is now a very luxurious looking chariot. The biggest difference from the chariot in the city is that there is no need for monsters to pull the car, and it can directly use the source of spiritual power as a power to walk.


    The appearance is also more dazzling, but it can be seen at a nce that it is an imitation of the type of chariot in the city.


    After ap, what made everyone more eye-catching is that the extension of the chariot directly turned into an equally luxurious flying boat.


    The speed is also significantly faster than itspetitors.


    Such a change is a few notches higher than the previous contestants.


    The people in the surrounding viewing seats screamed even louder, and Nangong Tingyu''s name kept echoing throughout the square.


    He was wearing a moon-white brocade robe, his appearance was extraordinary, and he was holding a jade flute that was not ordinary. Just standing there gave people a feeling of zhn and jade trees as warm as jade.


    However, Ning Xi felt that he was very coquettish. Whether it was the shape of the crafted flying boat or the flute in his hand, it all showed that this person''s personality was definitely not that gentle and elegant.


    But it wasn''t offensive.


    It was Ning Xi''s turn next. At this time, not many people were paying attention to her. Everyone almost decided that Nangong Tingyu would definitely be the first ce in this war beast rematch.


    The old man looked at Ning Xi and said, "Release your flying boat."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi pressed the Beast Bracelet, and a flying car with a very strong sky blue flu appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, whether it was the people sitting on the bench, the standing contestants, or the audience in the stands, they were all stunned!


    "What''s this thing? It looks weird!" One person asked in a puzzled manner, and also asked everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 2295: Eye-catching in various forms

    Chapter 2295: Eye-catching in various forms


    The old man in charge was also a little confused, he had never seen such a flying boat before.


    "Are you a flying boat?" he asked uncertainly.


    This thing doesn''t look big, it can only seat a few people at most, and it doesn''t seem to be able to fly in the sky!


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "This is a flying car. It can drive onnd and fly in the air."


    "This is just the first form, there''s a second specialized flight form and a third underwater form."


    When she said this, the old man and the referees showed some interest.


    "There are multiple forms? This is the first time this old man has heard of and seen it. Why don''t you show it." After the old man finished speaking, he asked the people from the Art Guild to test it.


    Ning Xi said helplessly: "Senior, the flying car I made is different from other flying boats, and the way to drive it is even more different, so can Ie to the driving test and the steward sits aside?"


    The old man was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of such a request, but the appearance of this flying car was quite different.


    So he turned to look at the chairman, saw the other party nodded slightly, so he smiled and said, "Okay, then you can drive and show us."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you!"


    Just opened the car door for the steward to let him sit in. When she walked to the driver''s door and opened it, Nangong Tingyu spoke up.


    "Fellow Daoist Ning, can I take a ride with you in your flying car to experience it?" he asked with interest.


    Ning Xi knew that this was actually a mboyant guy, and his gentleness and restraint were just appearances, "No problem, Mr. Nangong, please!"


    Then she opened the back seat door and let him in.


    The people who were present were not optimistic about the flying boat refined by Ning Xi, so although the appearance was very bright, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But Nangong Tingyu actually asked to sit in and experience it differently. He stared at them all, and the shouting was still the same.


    Ning Xi first started the speed car and galloped around thend in the square, and also performed a few difficult drifting maneuvers around obstacles, causing many people in the stands to scream.


    The steward sitting next to her turned pale, thinking it was too thrilling.


    On the other hand, Nangong Tingyu in the back row had a stronger interest in his eyes, and there was a kind of eagerness to move.


    Ning Xi also discovered the situation of the two, and the corners of her lips twitched.


    After pressing two buttons, a pair of wings appeared on both sides of the flying car. She drove straight into the sky, and the steward next to her turned even paler.


    After ying all kinds of drifting and spinning in the air, Ning Xi pressed another button, the entire flying car changed rapidly, and the seat continued to extend.


    After about ten breaths, the flying car turned into an airship that was ten timesrger, and it looked very unique and dazzling.


    At this time, the cab became a control room. Ning Xi threw a white spirit jade into the airship, and the speed soared and disappeared over the square in an instant.


    The crowd had been amazed by the speed and elegance of the flying car before, and now their eyes widened when they saw that the flying car could be extended into a flying boat.


    The airship disappeared in the square, and everyone looked at therge spar screen, and found that the speed of the airship was too fast.


    "Steward, is the flight speed test finished?" Ning Xi asked while looking at the person holding a test spar.


    The steward''splexion had returned to normal at this time, but he felt inexplicably that the speeding ride before was very exciting and had an aftertaste. He shook his head and looked at the spar in his hand, and nodded: "It has been tested!"

 Chapter 2296: Are you so optimistic about her?

    Chapter 2296: Are you so optimistic about her?


    Only by sitting on it in person can you experience the special and powerful nature of this flying car.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay, then let''s try the third form."


    The steward was also more curious and nodded: "Okay!"


    Ning Xi drove the airship to the top of the moat, then pressed two buttons to change it into a submarine, and drove straight into the deepest part of the moat.


    The moat here is very wide, and the depth is also a thousand meters deep, so the submarine can also show its advantages when driving.


    The speed of the submarine is not slower than the speed ofnd and flight. The steward unconsciously opened the test crystal to record, and when he saw the data disyed above, he was stunned.


    At this time, everyone who was staring at the spar screen all the way was also stunned for a moment.


    "This is too amazing!" An exmation broke the calm.


    "Yeah! Not only can he run on the ground, fly in the air, but he can even swim in the water. This is the first time I''ve seen him."


    "Not only that, but the speed is so fast that it is notparable to the flying boats refined by others before."


    "Under the water, the speed is no slower than in the air. It''s amazing. How did she do it?"


    "Whether it''s a flying car, a flying boat, or a submarine in the water, I think it looks cool."


    "I also feel that I really want to experience the feeling of driving a speeding car in person. I can see that Young Master Nangong''s face is full of excitement and eagerness to try."


    "The steward''s face was pale before, and it must be very exciting to drive a speeding car."


    "Think about it!"


    "I want to open too!"


    "Yeah! I want to open it together!"


    Most of the people who were originally discussing had only one idea at this time, and they wanted to drive a flying car to experience it.


    Even the five people sitting in the referee''s bench were surprised.


    "This little girl''s war beast skills are not weak, and the refined things are still very spiritual!" The city lord of the Alliance City said with a smile.


    The president of the Shushu Guild is a holy war beast master himself, so naturally he can see Ning Xi''s talent for war beasts even more, and the smile in his eyes thickens, "This little girl is a craftable material, representing our alliance. Going to the Magic City topete, I dare not say other skills, but there is still a good chance for the beasts to hit the top three."


    "Old Ge, are you so optimistic about her?" the president of the mercenary guild asked sideways.


    Ge Dongshu smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am very optimistic about her."


    Originally, it was only because of Ji Wuji''s instructions that he would pay more attention to Ning Xiyi or two, but now this girl''s talent really surprised him.


    "Haha, it''s really rare!" The president of the mercenary guild''s eyes fell on the spar screen, and heughed: "My stinky boy wants to take the first ce this time, it''s no fun."


    "Your family''s Ting Yu''s performance is also very good, but Ning Xi''s performance today is more shocking." Ge Dongshu said euphemistically.


    In fact, judging from the previous refining techniques, he knew that Ning Xi should still have hidden a small part of his strength, otherwise this flying car would not be a high-grade car.


    It also shows that Ning Xi''s talent and level are actually higher than that of Nangong Tingyu.


    The president of the Mercenary Guild, Nangong Wei Dadu said with a big smile: "This stinky boy has always said that he will definitely win the first ce in the semi-finals, this time he is bragging, I think he should be treated like this. lesson."


    His son has been outstanding since he was a child. Not only has he established the Alliance Chamber of Commerce himself, but he has always been a model leader for the younger generation in the city of the Alliance. He has basically never suffered setbacks over the years.


    It''s okay to be defeated by Ning Xi this time and suffer a little setback, let him know that a mountain is higher than a mountain.

 Chapter 2297: Strength circle powder

    Chapter 2297: Strength circle powder


    Ge Dongshu has a very good rtionship with Nangong Wei, and he knows that his wordse from the bottom of his heart.


    Among the powerful people on this side of the alliance, Nangong Wei is also the most straightforward, and his heart is notparable to those of Dugubai.


    He smiled and teased: "I don''t think Ting Yu will be frustrated. Look at his glowing eyes, I think he should see a business opportunity."


    Who doesn''t know that Nangong Tingyu doesn''t like fighting and killing, but he likes doing business and refining war beasts. He doesn''t have much simrity with his rough mercenary guild father at all.


    Nangong Wei was a little nervous. He served Nangong Tingyu from a small stick, but he did not change his liking for doing business.


    That stinky boy even ran away from home when he was a teenager and said he wanted to go out on his own. He was very disdainful of letting him go, thinking that the stinky boy would not be able to y any tricks after turning the sky over.


    Who would have thought that a hundred yearster, the Union Chamber of Commerce would suddenly rise up and open various types of shops across multiple cities. Finally, he knew that it was made by his own boy.


    "I''m toozy to care about him." He pouted.


    Although I don''t like my son''sck of interest in inheriting the mercenary guild and go into business, he is still satisfied with his current achievements.


    In the water, Ning Xi saw that the steward had also tested the speed of the submarine, and drove straight out of the moat, then turned into a speeding car and drove back to the square.


    Nangong Tingyu wanted to try driving a speeding car, but he knew that now was not the time.


    When he was about to get off the bus, he approached Ning Xi and said, "Fellow Daoist Ning, how about I invite you to dinner when the game is over?"


    Dragon Turtle is a restless man, likes to run around, and likes to inquire about gossip.


    She secretly told her the identity of Nangong Tingyu just now.


    Father is not only a powerful man, but also the president of the mercenary guild. His mother family is also a top family in the city of the alliance, and he has established the most powerful chamber ofmerce in the alliance.


    This is a typical winner in life, a proper fighter in the second generation.


    Ning Xi felt that Nangong Tingyu didn''t have much hostility towards him, and he seemed to be very interested in the speeder he made, so naturally he wouldn''t refuse a door-to-door business.


    After getting out of the car, the steward reported the test data, and the referees above began to evaluate.


    After about a cup of tea, the list of twenty standing out was announced.


    Ning Xi got the first ce as expected. The quality and level were simr to Nangong Tingyu, but his form and speed were better than him.


    Then Ning Xi heard a lot of women in the stands crying, and screaming and shouting Nangong Tingyu''s name, and couldn''t help but have a ck line.


    I didn''t expect fans in this world to be so crazy!


    Fortunately, most of the cultivators were more rational and able to restrain themselves, otherwise Ning Xi would doubt whether she would be thrown rotten eggs by those crazy female fans.


    In this world that respects strength, as long as talent and strength are basically recognized, Ning Xi also has a lot of strength fans in the rematch of War Beast Technique, and his male fans have increased dramatically.


    After the rematch, Ning Xi heard the president''s voice transmission again, "If you encounter danger in Dugu Mansion, you can crush the token in your hand, and I wille to save you as soon as possible."


    "Yes, thank you senior!" Ning Xi replied through voice transmission.


    With these words from the president of the art guild, Ning Xi felt that she could be more reckless in the Dugu Mansion. It was really annoying to her grandparents.

 Chapter 2298: Is it time for you to go back?

    Chapter 2298: Is it time for you to go back?


    Ning Xi walked out of the gate and was surrounded by a group of people who suddenly rushed out.


    She was stunned for a while, thinking that Nangong Tingyu''s fans wereing to besiege her, and then found that the expressions on their faces didn''t look like they were going to hit someone, but they were very hot.


    "Ningxi, you are so amazing, we like you so much!"


    "Ningxi, the flying car you made is really cool, can you make one for me too?"


    "Let''s try it out!"


    "Ningxi..."


    Everyone surrounded Ning Xi with great enthusiasm, you said a word to me.


    Ning Xi was known as the "National Husband" in the interster era with hundreds of millions of fans. When faced with the sudden increase of people who resemble fans, he suddenly felt a sense of intimacy and could notugh or cry.


    Just as he was about to speak, a luxurious chariot blocked the side, Nangong Tingyu opened the car window and called to Ning Xi, "Fellow Daoist Ning, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Then his bodyguards politely separated the people around Ning Xi, allowing Ning Xi to escape proudly.


    After Ning Xi got into the chariot, he heard many people calling his name again, but he was quickly overwhelmed by fans who chased after him and shouted Nangong Tingyu''s name.


    "The people in Alliance City are really enthusiastic!" Ning Xi took the tea that Nangong Tingyu handed over with a smile.


    Nangong Tingyu sat in a sloppy posture, looking like a noble boy ying in the world, which did not match the warm temperament of Zhn Yushu before, "Just get used to it!"


    "Fellow Daoist Ning came to the Alliance City and hasn''t eaten the food here, right?" He immediately asked with a smile.


    He had already found out all of Ning Xi''s information just now, and he probed a bit more about her.


    The magician who was invited to see a doctor for Dugu Fengting, but only Ning Xi was able to walk out of Dugu''s house freely.


    Ning Xi was a little interested, "I haven''t had a chance to taste it yet, I will trouble you today!"


    "No trouble, I like to make friends, it''s my honor to meet fellow Daoist Ning!" Nangong Tingyu smiled gracefully.


    The two started chatting in the car. Since they were not familiar with each other, they started chatting from the exchange of war beast techniques, and the more they chatted, the more spective they became.


    Nangong Tingyu found that Ning Xi''s insights on the beasts of war were very original and innovative, and he couldn''t help but be more fascinated by the more exchanges.


    Ning Xi found that Nangong Tingyu''s basic skills in fighting beasts were very solid, and he had many unique features in this world, which was also very helpful to her.


    About two hourster, the chariot stopped at the entrance of a rtively distinctive courtyard, and Nangong Tingyu stopped tomunicate with one another.


    "Xixi, this is a special and best-tasting shop in Alliance City. You can''te in without a way. I''ll show you a taste." In just two hours, Nangong Tingyu came to know his fellow Daoist Ning. Reced by Brook.


    In the previous life, Ningxi''s friends also liked to call her Xixi, so she also epted this title.


    He was also asked by Nangong Tingyu to call him Tingyu to express the friendship that they had be friends.


    "Then I really have to try it." Ning Xi likes to enjoy and enjoy food.


    As soon as the two got out of the car, a rather unpleasant voice sounded, "Miss Ning, the rematch of the War Beast Technique has beenpleted, should you go back?"


    Ning Xi turned around and saw the chief steward getting off the chariot that she had taken to the Shushu Guild. It looked like he had just caught up with them.


    She raised her eyebrows: "I want to have dinner with Young Master Nangong, you go back first, don''t wait for me."


    The chief steward''s expression did not change, but he felt aggrieved in his heart. He smiled and said with a bit of deep meaning: "There is also a chef in the mansion. After Miss Ning returns, I will ask someone to cook your favorite meal, so you should go back with me. Bar."

 Chapter 2299: Do you need help?

    Chapter 2299: Do you need help?


    Originally, Dugubaipromised Ningxi''s right to walk freely in the city of the Alliance, and the chief executive just had to watch her.


    At first, the big boss didn''t care, anyway, no matter how arrogant Ning Xi was, he couldn''t escape his control.


    Unexpectedly, this stinky girl not only entered the finals of the previous three martial artspetitions, but also won the first ce in the war beast martial artspetition with a dazzling appearance today.


    It is also enthusiastically sought after by the younger generation of many alliance cities.


    This has touched their bottom line. The more unknown Ning Xi is, the easier it is for them to control.


    The result of the martial artspetition had exceeded expectations, and the chief steward was still thinking about how to reduce Ning Xi''s presence and poprity, and was going to try to lock her up in Dugu Mansion for a while.


    Who would have thought that he didn''t have specific countermeasures, and he heard the driver''s report that Ning Xi had followed Nangong Tingyu away, which was worth it.


    He absolutely couldn''t let Ning Xi catch up with Nangong''s line, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    The Nangong family itself is the top family in the city of the Alliance, and Nangong Wei is also the president of the mercenary guild, a powerful man who is stronger and more powerful than his master.


    Nangong Tingyu''s establishment of the Alliance Chamber of Commerce should not be underestimated. If they are willing to help Ning Xi, it will be unfavorable to the master.


    Ning Xi sneered, looking at the big boss with cold eyes, "I''m going to eat out with him today, what do you want?"


    "Want to forcibly tie me back?"


    Seeing that the chief steward''s face was ashen, Ning Xi said recklessly, "It''s not that I look down on you. Unless your master takes action personally, don''t try to take me away."


    "Miss Ning, don''t go too far." The chief steward gnashed his teeth and whispered in Ning Xi''s ear, "If you let the master take action, then you are afraid that you will suffer from flesh and blood."


    "Suffering from flesh and blood? I don''t care! This way, you can temper your body. But after three days, you youngdy should note to me." Ning Xi was not afraid of the threat of the big manager, and took the other side''s army.


    "You!" The big steward choked, his whole body trembling with anger.


    It was the first time he had met such a rogue and arrogant junior, and he simply ignored him and his master.


    "If you are so stubborn, then we will only be offended." The chief steward pped his hands, and two gods appeared behind him.


    Nangong Tingyu looked at the conversation between Dugu Mansion''s chief steward and Ning Xi in surprise. A yful arc was raised on his lips, and he asked Ning Xi, "Do you want to help?"


    If the almighty Dugubai came today, he would not be qualified to intervene.


    But it''s just some **** from Dugu Mansion, so it doesn''t matter, who let them disturb his interest in eating.


    Even the old guy Dugu didn''t dare toe to his house to trouble him.


    "No, I can handle this trivial matter." Ning Xi smiled at him.


    Then she nced at the big butler with a more estrous face, "Don''t use chicken feathers as an arrow, I said that without your master, you are nothing!"


    Immediately toozy to talk to him, he threw the nine infants on his shoulders, "You are getting fatter and fatter, so it''s time to exercise."


    Jiuying was thrown out and stood firm in the air, ring at her, "Will you be gentler?"


    "It''s too gentle to you, you''re even morezy, let''s get rid of them quickly ande to dinner." Ning Xi waved his hand and looked at Jiuying''s little meaty legs with disgust, "It''s time for you to do something."


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "I know!"


    This woman knew how to call him, "You guys go first."


    Ning Xi then said to Nangong Tingyu, "Let''s go to dinner first, don''t lose interest."


    The yfulness on Nangong Tingyu''s lips was even stronger. It was obvious that he had underestimated Ning Xi before, this woman is not simple!


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Since Ning Xi was sure, he would not interfere.

 Chapter 2300: small meaning

    Chapter 2300: small meaning


    The big steward didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant. Seeing that he was about to ignore him and leave, he waved to the two mysterious gods behind him.


    "Take Miss Ning back."


    "Yes!"


    It''s just that the two gods were stopped by Jiuying as soon as they took a step.


    "Your uncles are waiting here, what are you going to do?"


    Then, without being wordy, he turned into his body and rushed towards the three of them.


    Jiu Ying is the darling of the Heavenly Dao. Originally, he could improve his cultivation even when he fell asleep and cultivated. He also possesses several very powerful innate abilities, and he has always been able to challenge higher levels.


    Now that he is practicing so diligently, his innate supernatural powers have also slipped out and strengthened, so his strength is even higher.


    The Almighty canmunicate with Tiandao, which is temporarily impossible for him, but he can easily crush it in the face of three gods.


    What Ning Xi said before was not a big deal at all. Except for the powerful, there were few gods who could have a match for this guy like Jiuying.


    Ning Xi and Nangong Tingyu were just taken to a fancy courtyard by the waiter and sat down to order the dishes. Jiu Ying had already finished dealing with the three people outside and turned into a streamer and fell on her shoulders.


    "So soon?" Ning Xi reached out and rubbed his chubby ears. This guy really gained a lot of weight. If he didn''t look at his body and didn''t open his mouth, he would still be very cute.


    Jiuying raised her chin arrogantly, "It''s just three little reptiles, it''s trivial!"


    "Good job, I ordered what you like." Ning Xi rubbed his fluffy ears again.


    Jiuying jumped onto a chair and crawledzily, "This is almost the same!"


    The dragon turtle went out for a walk and hasn''te back yet. Ning Xi found that the guy was getting wilder and wilder.


    Nangong Tingyu realized that he had really underestimated Ning Xi and her spiritual pet before.


    "You do this, are you alright when you go back?" he asked with a half-smile.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "It''s okay, he can''t find a ce to hold my weakness, but I have a choice whether to cure his granddaughter or not."


    If her parents, rtives and friends were all in the city of the Alliance, then she really didn''t dare to be so reckless with the old guy, but now she doesn''t have much scruples.


    "You are very courageous." Nangong Tingyu praised from the bottom of his heart.


    If he didn''t have the background of Nangong''s family and his mother''s family, he would definitely not dare to be arrogant in front of Dugubai.


    Even if he is in front of the other party now, he should be respectful. Although he doesn''t like the old guy''s ruthless temper, but because the other party is too narrow-minded, he should try his best not to offend him. After all, he is a businessman. .


    Of course, the businessman is mainly for profit, and he also inherited some of his father''s boldness and straightforwardness, so he only offered to help Ning Xi before.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Being daring and being small is a result, so let''s just let it go."


    Nangong Tingyu could also hear what she meant, but it was one thing, only Ning Xi dared to do it.


    Soon a table of food was served, and the two of them moved their chopsticks to eat.


    The three chief stewards were savagely cleaned up by Jiuying, and they knew how powerful he was, so they could only limped back with their injuries.


    Without staying in the courtyard, the chief steward went directly to Dugubai''s inner courtyard.


    Lonely Bai is holding a copy of themunication and thinking deeply, and when the chief manageres, he will be called in.


    "Master, that Ning Xi is simply too arrogant..." The chief steward saluted respectfully, and couldn''t help but gushed about Ning Xi''s evil deeds.

 Chapter 2301: hold on

    Chapter 2301: hold on


    It was the first time he had been beaten by a **** in such a shameful way in the city, and he was even more resentful towards Ning Xi, and it was inevitable to add fuel to it.


    Then, he immediately handed over the crystal ball of the formation that he secretly recorded during the martial artspetition, which contained the scene of Ning Xi showing the speeding car.


    Dugubai frowned after hearing this, and raised his eyebrows after reading the crystal ball, "That dead girl is really capable."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the kid from the Nangong family should have taken a fancy to the polymorphic flying car made by the dead girl."


    Not to mention other people, he wanted one when he saw it, not because of its gorgeous appearance, but because of the functions of its three forms.


    It''s just that the rank of the top grade is still a bit low for him.


    "Master, if Ning Xi and Young Master Nangong are on the line, it will be even more troublesome to control her in the future," the chief steward couldn''t help reminding.


    Dugubai sneered: "It''s not easy to control her when she hasn''t caught up with Nangong Kid."


    "As long as Ting''er''s injuries don''t heal, she can be arrogant for a day. That dead girl is smart and knows how to hold my weakness." His eyes turned cold, and the dead girl was the first to dare to be so arrogant to him. .


    Seeing that his master showed no signs of anger, the chief steward asked cautiously, "Then what should we do?"


    If he doesn''t clean up that dead girl, he won''t be able to get rid of that bad temper!


    Dugubai yed with themunication in his hand and said after a while, "Let her be arrogant for a while, I have something to go out these days."


    "If I can get that chance, the old guy Nangong won''t be my opponent after Ie back. Even if Nangong kid is protecting the dead girl, I will just clean up together."


    He was promoted to the Almighty by a coincidence, and he was still much weaker than the old-fashioned Almighty in the Alliance City.


    But this time is a big opportunity for him toe back, he must seize it, so he can''t move much energy to clean up a Xuansheng junior.


    The chief steward felt aggrieved in his heart, "Master, then let her continue to order us so arrogantly? Don''t take you seriously at all?"


    Dugubai waved his hand, "Okay, don''t I know your little thought?"


    "Let''s focus on Ting''er''s injury now, and there will be a chance to clean up that dead girl in the future."


    "Please bear with her for a while while I''m out. Keep supplying what should be provided, so that she can advance to the Profound God as soon as possible. After that, I will definitely make her regreting into this world." He snorted coldly.


    All those who dared to oppose him like this before went to hell.


    The big steward knows that the master will definitely be unhappy if he goes on, and he must focus on the master''s major affairs.


    If the master can seed, they will be closer to the Dugu Mansion after returning, and they will be able to raise their eyebrows even more.


    Waiting for the dead girl to cure the little master''s illness, he waited to see her miserable end.


    Okay, he will endure her for a little longer!


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the chief steward had already gone to sue her. Knowing it was so-so, and she wasn''t worried that the old guy would not be able to bear the knife to her after paying so much now.


    After finishing the meal, Nangong Tingyu took Ningxi to the yground again.


    They didn''t have any special services. After entering the private room, Nangong Tingyu was half-lying on a ck stone chair, turned his head to Ning Xi and said with a smile, "This kind of stone chair is made of special holy spar. , not only has the effect of massage, but also promotes the cirction of spiritual power in the meridians, which is veryfortable!"

 Chapter 2302: he prefers

    Chapter 2302: he prefers


    There are also two ck chairs in the room, some distance apart.


    Ning Xi walked to the other one and sat down and half-lying, and Jiuying jumped onto the other one politely.


    As soon as I sat on the chair, the chair below moved, kneading the acupuncture points and meridians in the body with very moderate strength, which was veryfortable.


    The correct one is the massage chair ofter generations, but the function is more powerful.


    Ning Xi discovered that although the technology in this world is not developed in the future, many things can be realized by magic such as formations.


    Half-squinting and enjoying for a while, Ning Xi said, "You made this?"


    Nangong Tingyu was a little surprised, "How do you know?"


    "From the moment you entered, the steward was not only very polite to you, but also had a kind of respect that was like seeing your superiors vaguely. So I guessed that you opened this fun ce."


    Ning Xi paused and looked at him and continued: "This chair has added a lot of refining elements of war beasts, very simr to the refining style you showed in thepetition before, so I guess it is your handwriting. "


    Nangong Tingyu raised his hand and pped his palms a few times, "Xixi, you are not only good-looking, temperamental, talented and talented, but also your observation skills!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for thepliment!"


    After chatting for a while, Nangong Tingyu said, "I still have something I want to talk to you about today. I wonder if you are interested in selling the construction map of the flying car that you refined before?"


    Ning Xi had already guessed Nangong Tingyu''s n, "How do you sell it?"


    "You provide guidance on building maps and refining, and there are two ways to pay you."


    He continued: "One is to give you a buyout right of 100 million spirit spar, and it has nothing to do with you no matter what the speed car is sold for in the future; the other is to give you 20 million spirit spar first, and then I''ll give you 20%, and no matter how many spirit crystals are sold in the future, I''ll give you 20%."


    "If you think you want to sell, choose one." The conditions he put forward are the most favorable in the history of cooperation with others.


    Not only was he more optimistic that the sales volume of Speed car opening up would definitely be very popr, but also that he had a little interest in a beautiful, powerful and intelligent woman like Ning Xi.


    Don''t look at him like a romantic aristocratic son, but in fact, he hasn''t touched a woman yet.


    And Ning Xi''s whole body included the advantages that he thought about the woman he was attracted to before. He felt that although he was notpletely moved, he would definitely fall in love as long as he got along for a long time.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what Nangong Tingyu was thinking, but he felt that the conditions he gave were rtively generous and reasonable, and he was a good partner.


    "Okay! Then I''ll choose the second one." She is also very confident in the sales of the flying car she made.


    Nangong Tingyuughed: "Don''t you think about it?"


    Such a decisive and neat temperament is also what he likes more. The youngdies he met before were more awkward, not his favorite style, otherwise he would not have dyed getting married and having children.


    "If you think it''s good, you can choose. If you think about it, the result will be the same." Ning Xi never likes to procrastinate.


    "Okay, then we will discuss the cooperation matters in the past few days."


    Nangong Tingyu said with a smile, "If you like this chair, I will give you a few."


    "Okay, then you can give me a few more." Ning Xi felt that the massage chair was veryfortable, so she would bring it back to her parents and master.

 Chapter 2303: Is there such a disgusting one?

    Chapter 2303: Is there such a disgusting one?


    Ning Xi and Nangong Tingyu discussed cooperation matters at will that day and returned to Dugu''s house.


    After entering the door, I happened to meet a big butler.


    The wound on his face has been wiped off with elixir to recover, but his body is still a little messy, and his face is a bit pale, indicating that the injury is not light.


    Seeing Ning Xi, he secretly hated in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face this time, "Miss Ning is back, are you having a good time?"


    "Very happy."


    Ning Xi always felt that there was something wrong with the chief steward, and it would give him a good face in the past, so which pot could not be lifted, "Is the chief steward''s injury okay? My spiritual pet has always been willful, and I don''t know what to do with it. A seriousness, don''t hate me because of it!"


    The chief steward sneered in his heart. He had already written down the ount, and he still had a smile on his face: "It''s just a small injury, I naturally won''t hate Miss Ning."


    He spit out thest few words heavily.


    "Where did you go toin to Senior Dugu?" Ning Xi felt more and more that there was something wrong with this guy, so he asked bluntly.


    The big boss really wanted to p Ning Xi out, is there such a p in the face? The dead girl is so disgusting!


    He could no longer maintain his previous attitude, and said with a smile, "How can such a trivial matter be worth myint to the master."


    "Master is going to retreat, don''t disturb you recently." He thought for a while to remind.


    The news that the owner of the house was leaving was not released, but was concealed under the pretext of retreating.


    He was afraid that the dead girl would suddenly run to the master on a whim, and it would be bad to spread the news and let the old guy Nangong and other powerful people know about it.


    Seeing the big butler''s eyes flickering and excited, Ning Xi had a guess, "So Senior Dugu is going to retreat! Of course I won''t bother you, don''t worry."


    If it was just retreating, this smiling tiger wouldn''t behave like this, the old guy is probably going to do something important.


    "The spirit crystals in my room are running out. You can arrange for someone to rece them."


    Ning Xi took two steps as if remembering something, then turned to the chief steward and said, "By the way, I''m going to re-refine the formation. You can bring some Bai Lingyu and Jin Lingyu."


    The big steward almost bleeds in one breath, what the dead girl said is really light, does she think Bai Lingyu and Jin Lingyu are Chinese cabbage?


    "Miss Ning, it''s okay to send Lingjing to you for cultivation, but we don''t have much stock of Bai Lingyu and Jin Lingyu in our house. I''ll send it to you when we have it."


    He said meaningfully: "Besides, you can''t use Lingyu for cultivation."


    The dead girlpletely took them as a big deal!


    Ning Xi sneered, "Who said that I don''t need Lingyu to practice? The formation that I cultivated can assist my practice, but it needs a lot of Lingyu to support it."


    "Before you leave, your master should instruct you to satisfy my request to be promoted to the Profound God as soon as possible. My spiritual pet didn''t mean to hurt you. You won''t want to avenge the public and private revenge, right?"


    Ning Xi continued with a half-smile, "If you don''t send it over, then I can only go to Senior Dugu to discuss it."


    This was not only a threat, but also a test for Ning Xi.


    The big steward instinctively ignored the word "leave" in Ningxi''s question. After all, his master was indeed looking for an opportunity.


    "Miss Ning''s cultivation cost is really high." The chief steward was so angry that he was suffocating blood in his heart, and he could onlypromise after a sarcastic sentence, "Why bother the master with such a trivial matter, I will have someone deliver it to youter."


    He himself didn''t want to see Ning Xi anymore, he was afraid that if he dealt with the dead girl every day, he would be so angry that he would die young.

 Chapter 2304: I am so good?

    Chapter 2304: I am so good?


    Seeing the big steward''s reaction, Ning Xi had guesses, and a deep arc was raised on his lips.


    Taking advantage of the old guy''s absence, she had to extort more Bai Lingyu and Jin Lingyu.


    "That would be troublesome." She smiled politely.


    The chief steward held back his anger and asked, "Is there any other order from Miss Ning?"


    "It''s gone for the time being. I''ll naturallye to look for a senior manager at some point." Ning Xi didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness to be polite.


    The big steward really wanted to vomit blood. What he hoped was that he would never see Ning Xi again in a short time. "Okay, I have to go to work beforehand."


    "By the way, Miss Ning is still young, so staying in the yard all the time is not an option. If you like to move around, go out for a walk more." To save the bad luck of looking for him for a day, he would get angry when he saw her.


    Ning Xi smiled deeply, "Okay! Thank you, Chief Steward for your concern. But I shoulde to you, so I still have toe!"


    The big steward almost staggered with anger, took a deep breath and lost all his demeanor, threw his sleeves and left, "Farewell!"


    Then he turned and flew away from here, as if being chased by a dog.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi pouted, "He is still in charge, and his psychological quality is too poor."


    Jiuyingughed silently: "No matter how good the psychological quality is, if you are so angry from time to time, it probably won''t get better."


    This woman is absolutely unrivaled by her anger and humiliation, and he himself is willing to be defeated.


    Seeing how the big steward had been wanting to vomit blood just now, even he couldn''t help but almost felt sympathy.


    "Am I so powerful?" Ning Xi blinked.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "Please count yourself."


    "You want Bai Lingyu and Jin Lingyu to bid up so arbitrarily, will the dead old man not be able to tolerate it any longer?" Jiuying asked worriedly.


    Not to mention other people, even he felt that Ning Xi was too daring.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "I just deliberately extorted the old man when he wasn''t there. Didn''t you see the big boss and were afraid that I would find the old man?"


    "Isn''t it just retreat? Why does it feel mysterious." Jiuying also felt that something was wrong at this time.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "Who knows, but I definitely won''t let the old guy do his best."


    The big steward even deliberately concealed it, and was afraid that she would go to the old guy to leak the news. It only means that the old guy is very secretive about what he is going to do. It cannot be discovered by other powerful people. .


    It seems that when she goes out with Nangong Tingyu tomorrow, she can pretend to mention it inadvertently, if it can destroy the old guy''s n, it will be the best, and she will not lose if it can''t be destroyed.


    Dugubai, who was changing his attire and quietly leaving the city of the Alliance, had no idea that because of his manager''s unintentional leaking of his emotions, Ning Xi would have the opportunity to p him hard, otherwise he would have to die of anger.


    The next day, Ning Xi and Nangong Tingyu talked about cooperation together, and inadvertently told the old man Dugu in the name of retreat, but he didn''t know what he was doing.


    She said it very skillfully, as if she was justining, even a shrewd person like Nangong Tingyu didn''t realize it was a pit.


    After Nangong Tingyu returned, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his father had to know about this, so he went to the mercenary guild instead.


    At this time, Nangong Wei was ying chess and drinking tea with Ge Dongshu, and the city lord of the Alliance City was also watching chess.

 Chapter 2305: see you in a hurry

    Chapter 2305: see you in a hurry


    Nangong Tingyu''s sudden arrival surprised Nangong Wei a little.


    "Why are you here?" he asked suspiciously, this boy usually doesn''t like toe to the mercenary guild.


    Nangong Tingyu didn''t expect two more people to be here, so he hesitated.


    "I got a piece of news just now, and I don''t know if I made a fuss." He said tactfully.


    Nangong Wei knew his son very well, and if there was something very secret that he couldn''t say, this kid thought he would take him over as a joke.


    That said, it shouldn''t be very important news, so he waved his hand, "Let''s talk about it first."


    So Nangong Tingyu repeated the news he heard from Ning Xi.


    "The old guy is so secretive, maybe he''s going to do something big. I''m here to remind you." Nangong Tingyu''s ability to do such a big business has a lot to do with his prudence.


    If it were someone else, it is estimated that he would note for a trip on purpose.


    Hearing his words, the three people present were stunned.


    "What kind of thing is this? It has nothing to do with us what that old guy Lonely Bai does." Nangong Wei said indifferently.


    The city owner of the Alliance City, Che Qiuping, didn''t care too much, not to mention being a powerful person, even a goddess would often leave the city to run errands, no fuss.


    Only Ge Dongshu was stunned and thought deeply.


    Nangong Tingyu saw that his father didn''t care, so he didn''t care, "Okay, anyway, I''ll tell you, Dad, you and the two seniors continue, I''m leaving!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Nangong Wei waved his hand.


    Nangong Tingyu left, Nangong Wei looked at Ge Dongshu who was thinking deeply and said, "What are you thinking? Come and continue to y chess."


    "Something''s wrong." Ge Dongshu said while holding the chess piece.


    Wei Nangong was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you remember? Dugubai also got a piece of news about the dragon veins of the devil more than a hundred years ago, and secretly checked the news."


    Ge Dongshu paused and said, "ording to his cautious style, even a girl has to hide it. Could it be that he has discovered the dragon vein of the devil?"


    When he said this, Nangong Wei and the city owner were stunned, and a light shed in their eyes at the same time.


    They have already obtained the news of the dragon veins of the devil, and they have been searching secretly for these years, but they only know that the thing should be in the sea of devils, but the sea of devils is too big and there is no specific location to find it.


    If the old guy really found out, it would also be a great opportunity for them.


    "Hurry up and check the old guy''s trail, so we can judge." Nangong Wei cast an eager look at Che Qiuping who was sitting next to him.


    Che Qiupingughed, "Look at you in a hurry."


    However, there was no hesitation in the movement of the hands, and the hands were constantly changing, and the spiritual sense was released to track the breath of Lonely Bai.


    When he detected a ray of breath, he shouted "open" in his mouth, and his hands were also superimposed into a weird gesture.


    Then the eyebrows suddenly cracked, and the third eye was exposed, and looked in one direction. The energy of the Law of Heaven is also driven to use it for oneself, which is the ability only possessed by the almighty.


    After a while, Che Qiuping''s third eye closed, a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    "I found out that the old guy was heading towards the sea of demons, and he only brought his puppet with him. All his clothes were changed, and he looked very mysterious and urgent. Nine times out of ten, it was rted to the dragon veins of demon spirits. ." His originally calm face was full of emotion.


    Nangongwei and Ge Dongshu showed joy at the same time.

 Chapter 2306: Are you sure you want me to help you bathe?

    Chapter 2306: Are you sure you want me to help you bathe?


    Nangong Weiughed happily.


    "Haha, if there is really news of the dragon''s veins, it would be a good thing for us."


    They searched for so long and couldn''t find it, and if the old guy Dugu found it, he would get a piece of the pie.


    "What are you waiting for? Go after it!" Then he threw the chess piece in his hand and invited the three of them.


    Che Qiuping nodded, with a happy smile on his brows: "Naturally, I want to chase, this old guy probably didn''t expect his whereabouts, and he will be exposed to us by a little girl inadvertently."


    Ge Dongshu got up and said with a smile, "If our guess is correct, we have to thank that little girl and Nangong boy well when wee back."


    "Haha, of course!"


    After the three of them finished speaking, they all disappeared into the room, and Ning Xi properly threw a lot of Lonely Bai.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Nangong Tingyu had spread the news to the three powerful men, and they quietly chased after Dugubai.


    Ning Xi was dangling his legs with a spiritual fruit in his mouth, enjoying the pure spiritual power from the surrounding formations.


    The chief steward was also forced to send Bai Lingyu and Jin Lingyu over. There were more than ten pieces of Bai Lingyu, but Jin Lingyu was only a small one the size of a palm. Ning Xi was going to ask for it after spending it.


    Two dayster, the day Dugu Fengting became ill came, and Ning Xi was invited to her room by the chief steward early in the morning.


    After using the repair ability to suppress Dugu Fengting for a time or two, Ning Xi stared at it with his chin.


    There is no way, I have received so many things from others, why should I do something.


    This time it was the pain of bursting meridians. With the suppression of Ningxi''s repair ability, although Dugu Fengting still felt pain, she was not as half-dead as before.


    Three hourster, Dugu Fengting''s whole figure seemed to be pulled out of the water, her face pale and finally survived the burst time.


    She turned her head and saw Ning Xi leaning on the soft chair and drinking spirit teazily, with a very leisurely look, and she felt unhappy.


    Especially when I heard that Ning Xi and Nangong Tingyu had a hot fight recently, I felt even more unhappy.


    Although she still misses the man who fell in love at first sight in her heart now, even if the pain is now given by that man.


    But the more like this, the more she misses Luo Yinhuang, the more she wants to get him.


    And Nangong Tingyu was the man she pursued a hundred years ago. Although she was rejected and she didn''t like it now, she didn''t want to be cheap to Ning Xi.


    "Come and wait for me to take a bath!" She looked at Ning Xi and instructed.


    When Dugu Fengting was sick, she didn''t like others to see her embarrassed, so there were no servants in the room, and the servants who had seen her sick before were tortured to death.


    Therefore, such an order was clearly intended for Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and pointed to herself: "You asked me to wait for you to take a bath?"


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else here?" Dugu Fengting snorted arrogantly, "It''s your honor to let you bathe me."


    Ning Xi stood up and walked in front of Dugu Fengting, looking down at her with a wicked smile on her face, "Are you sure you want me to bathe you?"


    Dugu Fengting didn''t know why, but she always felt that Ning Xi''s appearance was ill-intentioned, but she remembered that she was in her own mansion, and she had her grandfather, so she stiffened her chest, "Of course!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you wash!" Ning Xi curled her lips, reached out and poked Jiuying on the shoulder, "Throw her into the bathtub in the back."

 Chapter 2307: repaired badly

    Chapter 2307: repaired badly


    Jiuying widened her eyes with disgust on her face.


    "What? You want me to throw it?"


    "I don''t want to throw her away because she is so ugly."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, this guy actually knew that men and women were not inseparable, "Then why are you lying on my shoulders all day? I''m still a woman."


    "But I didn''t treat you as a woman!" Jiuying said as a matter of course: "Besides, you are much prettier than her."


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to p this guy away, why doesn''t she look like a woman?


    Dugu Fengting was so angry when she heard the conversation between one person and one beast. She was most concerned about the blue lines on her face that were eroded by poison. They actually said she was ugly, and they stepped on her sore spot.


    "Ning Xi, can you help me wash?" Her voice was a bit sharp, and she red at Ning Xi fiercely.


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes, "You really think you are a delicate youngdy now."


    "If you don''t bother looking at her, you can lose it slowly." Ning Xi raised an eyebrow at Jiuying.


    Jiu Ying snorted coldly: "It''s okay to throw it away, can it still fix her?"


    "That''s what I mean. Anyway, her grandfather isn''t here, you can do whatever you want." Ning Xi said with a wicked smile, "It''s better to make her feel scared when she sees you. It won''t work all at once, we cane a few more times."


    She believed in Jiuying''s tricks.


    "You dare!" Dugu Fengting''s eyes widened in disbelief, she couldn''t believe that Ning Xi dared to let her spiritual pet treat her like this.


    Ning Xi leaned into her ear and gave a lowugh: "You can only know if you dare if you try it!"


    Then he made a look at Jiuying, "You can do it, just have fun!"


    Jiuying nodded, just about to use the dragon turtle to throw it away, but he found that there was no shadow on the other shoulder, "This little turtle is too yful, this time he went out for more than half a month and didn''te back."


    Afterining and disgusting, she nced at Dugu Fengting, and directly used her spiritual power to turn into a big hand and threw the person into the bathtub that the servants had prepared in the back room.


    Jiuying then disappeared next to Ning Xi, who was very smart and threw out a special array disk to iste the sound to activate.


    Soon there was a shrill and frightening scream from the inner room, indicating that Dugu Fengting was repaired tragically by the Nine Infants.


    No matter how fierce the beast''s temperament changes, there is evil and tyranny in his heart, so it''s better for Jiu Ying to vent.


    Ning Xi didn''t sympathize with people like Dugu Fengting at all. She didn''t know how many innocent lives were lost at the hands of their grandparents.


    Ning Xi recalled Jiuying''s words and felt that the dragon turtle had been out to y for a little longer this time. She walked out of the door and sent a contract to the dragon turtle.


    Then he was stunned, and he didn''t find the breath of the little turtle within ten thousand miles, and he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition.


    Ning Xi wanted to use the best materials for rebuilding the body of the biscuits this time, so she never made them, so she took out the flying car that she made in the martial artspetition before, and was going to drive around the city to find the dragon turtle.


    He couldn''t fly, but Ningxi''s speed soared very fast, but it took more than a day to circle the whole city, but he still didn''t find the breath or trace of the dragon turtle.


    There was no response to the spiritual call sent by the dragon turtle, and Ning Xi knew that the little turtle must have encountered some trouble.


    In fact, the little guy used to sneak out to y, and asionally yed outside for ten days and a half.


    At first, Ning Xi paid special attention, and found that he was very cunning and clever, and would not do things that put him in danger, and gradually he was toozy to care about him.

 Chapter 2308: there is news

    Chapter 2308: there is news


    Ning Xi thought about driving the speeder to Nangong Tingyu''s mansion.


    The racing all the way has also attracted the attention of many people. Everyone heard that Ningxi willunch a racing car after the cooperation with the Alliance Chamber of Commerce, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it more and more.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she was driving to find the dragon turtle, which caused a wave of pursuit of speeding cars. She was sitting in the living room of Nangong''s house at this time.


    Nangong Tingyu walked into the living room and saw that Ning Xi''s face was a little strange, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Xi looked up: "I''m here to ask you a favor today."


    "Why are you busy? As long as I can do it, I will do whatever I can!" Nangong Tingyu said sincerely.


    Ning Xi took out a crystal ball, "My spiritual pet has suddenly disappeared, so I would like to ask you for help to see if it can be traced."


    Nangong Tingyu took the crystal ball and looked at it. There was not only the image of the dragon turtle, but also its breath.


    "No problem, I ordered people to check the whole process, and then let them go to the mercenary guild to post a search task." Nangong Tingyu was still very concerned about Ningxi''s affairs.


    Ning Xi suppressed the worry in his heart, "Trouble you!"


    "By the way, the old guy Dugubai should really do something big, and my father and the others also left." Nangong Tingyu thought that the information he had disclosed was useless, but he knew that his father and the other two big brothers had the same day. When the capable people leave, they know that the news is not only useful, but also of great use.


    Ning Xi is more concerned about the dragon turtle now, but it''s the best thing to dig a hole for the old guy Dugu, "That''s good, I hope the old guy can eat it."


    The two chatted for a while before Ning Xi returned to Dugu Mansion.


    Walking into Dugu Fengting''s room, she found that Jiuying was sittingzily eating spirit fruit, while Dugu Fengting was holding her legs in a corner of the bed with a pale face and flinching. Her clothes should have been soaked before and now they are dry and wrinkled. Yes, the messy hair looks very embarrassing.


    Seeing Ning Xie in, she looked up, and there was a hint of hatred in her eyes, but she no longer dared to speak or be as arrogant as before.


    Ning Xi nced at her lightly, "Now you know how good you are?"


    Dugu Fengting shrank back and didn''t reply. She already knew that her grandfather was out, and now no one in the house could take care of Ning Xi, so she endured the torture she had suffered before.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to care about her anymore, such a woman was bullying the good and fearing the bad, so that Jiu Ying would not be arrogant and domineering again.


    "Let''s go." Ning Xi waved to Jiuying.


    Jiuying jumped on her shoulders and asked after going out, "Where did you run to?"


    "Looking for the little turtle, it''s missing." Ning Xi sighed.


    Jiuying frowned: "It means that something happened to that guy!"


    Although the dragon turtle cameter, both Ning Xi and Jiu Ying have feelings for it.


    "I have already asked Nangong Tingyu to help me find it. I hope there will be good news." Ning Xi pursed her lips.


    She has a contractual rtionship with the dragon turtle. If the dragon turtle suddenly falls, she can sense it no matter how far it is, so it is a little reassuring now that the little guy is now safe.


    Ning Xi and Jiuying were not idle either, they even went outside the city to look around.


    Three dayster, Nangong Tingyu came to the door and happened to meet Ning Xi who came back from outside the city.


    Ning Xi saw his eyes light up, "How is it? Is there any news?"


    Nangong Tingyu nodded: "There is news, let''s talk about it in another ce."

 Chapter 2309: Cant give up dragon turtle

    Chapter 2309: Can''t give up dragon turtle


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    "it is good!"


    After getting on the carriage, Nangong Tingyu took Ning Xi to the small courtyard where he dined before.


    After ordering a few dishes, Ning Xi looked at him and asked, "Is the disappearance of my spiritual pet rted to the old guy Dugu?"


    "How did you know?" Nangong Tingyu was stunned, he found out that this news was discovered by ident.


    Ning Xi replied, "If it has nothing to do with Dugu Mansion, you won''t let it change ces."


    "You''re too smart!" Nangong Tingyu found that Ning Xi''s intelligence was too high.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay!"


    "Is my spiritual pet taken away by the old guy Dugu?"


    Nangong Tingyu took a sip of tea, sorted out his thoughts and said: "Dugubai used to be famous as a refined puppet. His puppet is a corpse king, and now he has given birth to spiritual wisdom."


    "A few days ago, your spiritual pet was captured by the corpse king, and what means was used on it to prevent it from being able to deliver news to you."


    Ning Xi frowned, "Why did the old man Dugu catch my dragon turtle? He used it to threaten me to treat his granddaughter? But it doesn''t look like it!"


    This is what Ning Xi is most puzzled about, and if she really wants to threaten her to be more attentive to Dugu Fengting, it should be a direct threat instead of sneaking away.


    Nangong Tingyu asked, "Have you heard of the dragon veins of the devil?"


    Ning Xi shook his head, but quickly responded, "I haven''t heard of it. Is this rted to the disappearance of my dragon turtle?"


    Nangong Tingyu nodded and exined with a smile, "The dragon vein of the devil is a ce of luck born in the sea of devils. As long as the dragon energy under the dragon vein is extracted, absorbed and refined, the power of the almighty can be further improved."


    "And I heard my father said before that to open the dragon vein of the demon, it needs a rtively pure special dragon blood."


    Nangong Tingyu looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said, "If there is no ident, your spiritual pet should have this special dragon blood."


    "Dugubai was afraid of catching the grass and scaring the snake and attracting the attention of my father and the others, so instead of grabbing the dragon turtle directly from you, he secretly let the puppet capture it."


    Nangong Tingyu took out a crystal ball and handed it to Ning Xi, "Originally, I searched the whole city and there was no news. This was a mission issued by the mercenary guild. A mercenary identally discovered that the brand had been branded, and it happened to be branded by me. Met."


    "It can be considered lucky for your spiritual pet, otherwise it would be difficult to find out about it."


    Ning Xi activated the crystal ball and looked at the picture inside. The dragon turtle was caught by a strange man wearing a ck cloak with a green body. He also sealed all the spiritual power in its body and then took it away.


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, Dugubai, the old immortal, was really good, and he even stole her spiritual pet.


    "Do you know where he took my spiritual pet?" Ning Xi asked with narrowed eyes.


    Nangong Tingyu replied: "I asked my father. After the old guy Dugu and his puppet converged, they headed towards the sea of demons. They should have already found the location of the dragon veins of the demons."


    "It seems that I can only go to the Sea of Demons." Ning Xi sighed.


    She couldn''t give up the dragon turtle no matter what.


    After the rematch, it was announced that it would take ten years to go to the Devil City, so Ning Xi still had time to go to the Sea of Devils.


    Nangong Tingyu was a little surprised. He originally thought that Ning Xi would give up the spiritual pet when he said that, but he didn''t expect that she would go on an adventure.

 Chapter 2310: bother you for something

    Chapter 2310: bother you for something


    The more contact with Ning Xi, the more Nangong Tingyu will be attracted to her.


    He almost couldn''t help but want to touch his heart, he felt a heartbeat.


    "The sea of demons is veryrge, wider than the territory of our entire alliancebined. It is difficult for you to find the trace of old Dugu if you go alone." He reminded.


    Ning Xi remembered what Nangong Tingyu had just said, so she asked, "Did the president of the Shushu Guild also go with your father?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Nangong Tingyu asked suspiciously.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "When I was in Ascension City, the vice president gave me a token, I can go and ask the president for a favor, so I want to activate the token and ask him to tell me where Dugubaist went, Then I rushed over."


    If you want to use dragon blood to open the dragon veins of the demon spirits, after the dragon turtle is used up, it is absolutely impossible to guarantee his life.


    Nangong Tingyu was surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so valued by the Shushu Guild, "It''s such a waste of favor."


    "Why don''t I help you find out. If it really doesn''t work, you canmunicate with Senior Ge to use the token."


    He thought about it and said, "If you really chase it, maybe you can use this token to ask the senior to help you save the life of the dragon turtle."


    Ning Xi nodded: "I''m going to trouble you again!"


    If Nangong Tingyu wanted to inquire, she would have to find his father. This kind of favor was quite big, but in order to save the little turtle, she also recognized it.


    "It''s okay, we are friends, so don''t be so polite." Nangong Tingyu waved his hand.


    After returning to the Dugu mansion, Ning Xi said to Jiuying, "Use your spiritual sense to monitor the chief steward and Dugu Fengting, and bring that woman with us when we set off."


    Jiuying usually just doesn''t like to use her brain, but she is also smart, "Do you want to take Dugu Fengting to threaten Dugu''s immortality?"


    "Well, when the timees, let''s see if the life of his precious granddaughter is more important, or the little turtle is more important, he must choose one." Ning Xi''s eyes showed a dangerous light, what was she afraid of if the old guy dared to do this.


    Jiuying nodded in agreement: "This is a good way! Then I will control the chief steward and the immortal cronies, so that they can''tmunicate out."


    "Well, by the way, let''s vacate the treasure house in this mansion." Ning Xi was about to cut off a piece of meat from the old guy. "You have recently focused on monitoring the movements of the chief steward in the mansion, and pay attention to the location of the treasure house."


    "Okay, I''m good at this, don''t worry." Jiuying has already started to move.


    Another month passed, and there was no news from Nangong Tingyu, but Ning Xi couldn''t sit still.


    Just as he was about to find Nangong Tingyu, the chief steward took the initiative toe to the door.


    Ning Xi didn''t show it on his face, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Why is the chief steward free to visit me today?"


    In the past, this guy was very afraid of seeing her, so there must be something wrong withing to the door so suddenly.


    The big steward didn''t want toe to find Ning Xi, but he had toe.


    He smiled and said, "Master ordered to ask Miss Ning to do me a favor, so I went to the door shamelessly."


    Ning Xi looked surprised and puzzled, "Senior Dugu is so powerful, apart from his granddaughter, what else can I help?"


    Could it be that Dugu needs to use the blood of the dragon tortoise to survive, and what else does he need her master to do?


    "The master received a piece of news before, and found something beneficial to the little master''s injury, but that thing was sealed in a ce in the sea of devils."


    The chief steward sighed: "It''s just that there is a crack in the seal there. If you want to open it, you have to use the repair ability to repair it, so the master wants to ask Miss Ning to go."

 Chapter 2311: fair enough!

    Chapter 2311: fair enough!


    Ning Xi was really surprised this time, and the look of the chief manager didn''t look like he was lying.


    Is there really a problem with the seal over there that needs to be repaired by yourself, not because of the dragon turtle?


    "It doesn''t matter if I take a trip, but what about your little master?"


    Ning Xi said meaningfully, "Without me constantly suppressing the toxins in her body, the toxins would soon spread throughout her body."


    In any case, Dugu Fengting must be brought along, so as to grasp the advantage of negotiating conditions with the old immortal.


    "This!" The chief steward paused. The master didn''t say this before. He thought for a while and said, "How about I call the master and ask the master, Miss Ning, you are ready to go too."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Then I''m going to talk to Young Master Nangong. After all, he and I have business dealings with flying cars."


    Dugu Fengting is not afraid, as long as the immortal still cares about this granddaughter, she will definitely let someone take her.


    The big steward didn''t stop her, "Okay, Miss Ning, let''s go."


    The master has already sent a message to say that he does not know how the news was exposed, or that the master has been stared at, and the three old guys even chased after him, so he is not afraid that Ningxi will leak the news to Nangong Tingyu again.


    They still didn''t know that the three old guys chased after the hole that Ning Xi dug, otherwise they would definitely vomit blood from anger.


    The chief steward went tomunicate with Dugubai, and before Ning Xi went out, he received amunication from Nangong Tingyu, asking her to meet at the old ce.


    When Ning Xi arrived, Nangong Tingyu had already ordered her favorite dishes and was waiting.


    "I was just about to find you." Ning Xi sat down and smiled.


    Nangong Tingyu thought she wanted to ask Dugubai''s whereabouts, and replied with a smile: "My father has alreadye to the ce where Dugubai is located. Because I have been following him before, there is no specific location, so it has been dyed until now."


    "By the way, maybe you don''t need to shoot first, Dugubai will have someone take you to the past."


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it from him, "The boss came to me just now, saying that he wanted me to go to the Sea of Demons to help repair a seal."


    However, he lied to her that she was looking for something for Dugu Fengting''s injury, thinking she was a fool.


    Nangong Tingyuughed: "Their movements are quite fast."


    "Does it mean that the repair of the seal is true? I thought it was rted to the dragon turtle and lied to me." Ning Xi asked bluntly.


    Nangong Tingyu nodded: "Yes, there is a problem with the seal that needs to be repaired before entering the demon dragon vein."


    "Only when you enter the ce, you can use the blood of the dragon turtle to open it, so the old guy really needs your repair ability."


    He paused and said, "And it''s not just you, the old guy will ask the chief steward to find other restorers to follow."


    "It was my father and the other two seniors who sent messages to ask the repairers who were looking for the best to take them there, so this time I have to bring someone along." Nangong Tingyu did not resist, he had been looking for He Ning Xiduo all the time. Spend time with each other and develop feelings for each other.


    After the foreshadowing is done, he can start a fierce pursuit.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "That''s fine!"


    If she takes Dugu Fengting alone to find the old immortal to change the dragon turtle, then she will directly expose her mind, and it will be more troublesome to deal with.


    But now, it is at the request of the old immortal to help. In addition, there are so many people going together, so the old immortality''s defense can naturally be lowered, and the little turtle can be rescued with more certainty.

 Chapter 2312: I miss you so much!

    Chapter 2312: I miss you so much!


    The ability to repair is inherent, and the repairer is the least among the several magicians.


    It is not so simple to find a restorer who is powerful and willing to follow the sea of devils, so it will take a while to set off.


    With the participation of Ge Dongshu and the three of them, Dugubai could only recognize it by pinching his nose, and now it has temporarily be a cooperative rtionship.


    Therefore, Ningxi and the others need to set off together with Nangong Tingyu and others.


    During the time they were looking for someone, Nangong Tingyu and Ning Xi worked together to improve and refine the speed car, and the sales were very hot.


    People queuing to make an appointment can go around the city, so there are too many rich people in the city of the alliance.


    Ning Xi and Nangong Tingyu also drew up a n, limited sales in the early stage, and then released the speed car after promoting its fame.


    Ningxi only provided blueprints and techniques, while Nangong Tingyu came to take charge, including recruiting war beast masters for refining andter sales.


    Knowing that this trip to the Sea of Demons might be in danger, Ning Xi and Nangong Tingyu paid a lot of spirit crystals in advance, and went to tworge auctions in the city of the Alliance to buy heavenly materials and earthly treasures for cultivation. The spirits went back and reported the ount to the chief steward.


    Although the big steward was very angry, there was nothing he could do.


    Another month has passed, and the repairers summoned by the four almighty people are almost ready, and two more powerful ones areing, and they will leave as soon as they arrive.


    Ningxi was practicing leisurely that day, and a message suddenly appeared on the virtual wristband that had not been touched for a long time.


    After being stunned, he immediately sat up and checked, and found that this was a message from Xiao Huanghuang, and the small virtual world was ready to use.


    Ning Xi immediately injected his spiritual consciousness into the bracelet and entered the virtual world.


    In the pavilion, Luo Yinhuang stood in a ck brocade robe with his hands behind his back, and it was delicious just looking at the back.


    Ning Xi walked over quickly and hugged him from behind.


    Rubbing his back, Ning Xi shouted with a wide-eyed smile, "Xiao Huanghuang!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent eyes were reced by tenderness. Feeling the temperature from behind, his whole heart seemed to warm a little.


    Turning around and hugging her into his arms, he first kissed her forehead and eyebrows, "I really miss you!"


    They hadn''t been separated for such a long time in a long time, and their thoughts became ill.


    That''s why he studies every day to repair the virtual world and reuse it.


    Ning Xi smelled Luo Yinhuang''s body, and her eyes were full of lustrous colors, "I miss you so much too!"


    After the two embraced and kissed, Luo Yinhuang sat down and hugged Ning Xi, who was breathing messily, on hisp.


    Ning Xi told him that the little turtle was snatched away by Dugubai and that he was going to the Sea of Demons.


    Luo Yinhuang was surprised, "My master and they also received news that they are going to the Sea of Demons. I will go with him when the timees."


    "Your master, they are also going to find the dragon veins of the devil?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and said, "Well, they should have received the news from the alliance and wanted to follow it."


    "It''s a good feeling! When the timees when the demons and the powerful people from the alliancepete, we will be able to fish in troubled waters better." Ning Xi frowned.


    Luo Yinhuang was originally going to retreat and practice, but now that his little overlord is going, he has to change his n.


    "Is your master okay with you?" Ning Xi raised his head and asked, biting his chin.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and kissed her on the lips, "Very good, my formation talent is the best among the master''s apprentices, and I passed his test some time ago and inherited his inheritance."


    "I have already touched the edge of the Holy Rank Formation Master, and I only need to be promoted to the Xuanshen level before I can step in."

 Chapter 2313: Dark and windy night of stealing treasures

    Chapter 2313: Dark and windy night of stealing treasures


    Ning Xi has also touched the edge of the holy level of the four arts, but she has been in the lower realm until the inheritance has beenprehended.


    From this point, we can also see how great Luo Yinhuang''s array talent is.


    "The powerful man from the human race also told me that if you want to be promoted to the rank of Saint-grade Artisan, you must be promoted to the Profound God." Ning Xi said, hugging his waist.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "This is because our talent andprehension are very good, otherwise we have to be promoted to almighty before we can enter the ranks of holy-grade magicians."


    "Also, in the upper realm, it seems that I haven''t heard of any holy art master who is not a powerful one."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "I only heard that the powerful man from the human race was promoted to the sage artificer when he was a god. Does that mean that after bing a sacred artificer, he has a lot to do with the almighty one. help?"


    "I heard from the master that as long as you step into the holy rank magician, your understanding of thews of heaven and earth will undergo earth-shaking changes in the future."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said: "The master said that the stage of the gods has entered the stage of the holy artificer, and then as long as there is aw of heaven and earth, you canprehend it, even in the Jedi without spiritual energy, you can stillprehend it. can be mighty.


    "It also means that as long as we are promoted to the Xuanshen and be a saint-level artificer, and after returning to the lower realm, we will understand the opportunity, and we will naturally be a powerful person, and we do not have to return to the upper realm."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "That''s great, I wanted to wait until after the alien nest is sealed, we can go through the teleportation space in that ce and take you to the world where I once lived."


    "Okay, no matter where you go, I will always be with you." Luo Yinhuang closed his eyes and kissed her hair, holding her tightly in his arms.


    The two spent most of the day warm in the virtual world, and then they separated and returned to the normal world.


    After another month, news came from Nangong Tingyu, and three dayster, they set off for the Sea of Demons together.


    During this period, Ningxi often met Luo Yinhuang, Gong Dai, and Yuchi Zheng in the virtual world.


    The chief steward also came to inform Ning Xi the next day, and asked her to prepare to leave together. After consulting his master''s opinion, this time Dugu Fengting was also brought along.


    On the night of the departure, Ning Xi, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes.


    She looked at the sky and said, "It''s dark and windy, and it''s a good time for us to act."


    "You go and control the chief steward and several principals, and I''ll steal the treasure house." Ning Xi had a hunch that he might nevere back here, so he stole the treasure house first.


    Jiuying has now derived a new talent, magical powers, fascination, which can fascinate the gods under the almighty, simr to hypnosis.


    He stretched and got out of the cultivation state, "Okay, let go and take it."


    He is now more and more fond of tricking people into stealing treasure houses, and he waspletely brought down by Ning Xi.


    Then the whole beast disappeared from the room.


    Ning Xi changed into a night suit and also teleported away.


    When it reappeared, it was not far from a treasure house, and then took out a stunned smoke and blew it at the two gods guarding the treasure house, and they fell into aa after a while.


    This was Ningxi''s special request for Gong Daixin to refine an elixir specially designed to deal with gods, and sent it through Long Pei.


    The effect was very good. When Ning Xi walked over, neither of them responded at all.


    There is a formation to protect the treasure house, but for the current Ning Xi, unlocking it is a trivial matter.

 Chapter 2314: psychological shadow

    Chapter 2314: psychological shadow


    It only took half a cup of tea for Ning Xi to open the seal outside the treasure house.


    After entering, I found that there are quite a few good things. Following the principle of not wasting, Ning Xi did not leave a single hair, and emptied the treasure house.


    Then go to the next treasure house.


    In the past two months, Jiuying has used all kinds of tracking and exploration talents to find out where all the treasure houses of the Dugu Mansion are located, and even the treasure houses hidden in the room of the old Dugu man were dug up by him.


    Ning Xi stole everything from the treasure house in the mansion one after another. Anyway, if you don''t need it, you can take it back to the lower realm for others to use.


    Finally, when it was almost dawn, I touched the old man Dugu''s room.


    There is a special formation in the room, which is quite broken, but Ningxi found that to open the treasury, he still needs the power of blood.


    If it is forced, it will definitely make the old guy Dugu feel it, which is more troublesome.


    There must be no shortage of good things in it, otherwise the old guy wouldn''t be so strict.


    Ning Xi immediately sent a voice transmission and asked Jiuying to bring Dugu Fengting over and let her try it with the power of blood.


    Dugu Fengting has often been cleaned up by Jiuying recently. The first reaction when she saw him was fear, and she had a proper psychological shadow.


    Being caught and brought by Jiuying, the fear in her heart has reced the hatred.


    When she found out that the destination was her grandfather''s room, she was still a little puzzled, and she was even more puzzled when she saw Ning Xi standing behind a screen.


    Ning Xi, this evil woman, doesn''t know what to do?


    Yes, not just one fear, Dugu Fengting''s psychological fear of Ning Xi is actually even more, and the shadow area is even bigger.


    Sometimes when she closed her eyes, she would think of Ning Xi''s evil smile, and then apanied Jiu Ying''s repair.


    Without being too wordy, Ning Xi pointed directly at a plum blossom picture branded on the wall, and said to Dugu Fengting, "Inject your blood power into this."


    If it were normal, Dugu Fengting would have retorted or said arrogantly, "Why should I listen to you."


    But now she didn''t dare to go against Ning Xi''s words, otherwise she knew that her grandfather was not there, and she would definitely be taken care of by one person and one beast.


    Therefore, the power of the bloodline can only be reckoned to act on the plum blossom map.


    Ning Xi kept breaking the seal with the array te.


    About a stick of incense, many plum blossoms on the original plum blossom map suddenly fell to the ground like withered.


    "Crack!" A few crisp voices echoed.


    The plum blossom opens a crack that can amodate one person to enter, and there is a teleportation vortex inside.


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, and he knocked Dugu Fengting unconscious.


    "It''s best to erase her previous memory, otherwise it will be troublesome when she and old Dugu sue us." Ning Xi thought for a while and said.


    Jiuying nodded: "I understand!"


    Then he stretched out his ws and a special soul force acted on Dugu Fengting''s sea of consciousness,pletely erasing the memory of her being caught.


    After one person and one beast, they entered from the teleportation vortex in the crack.


    The other end of the teleportation vortex is not big, just an inconspicuous inner room, but a formation is arranged to prevent the loss of spiritual energy and is specially used to preserve spiritual things.


    Things didn''t fill the room, only three shelves filled with all kinds of extraordinary boxes.


    Ning Xi picked up a few at random and opened them, his eyes couldn''t help but light up, "The old guy really has a lot of good things!!"


    Many boxes contain rare genius treasures that are hard to find even at auction.


    Ning Xi also found a box full of Jin Lingyu, she smiled and said, "This old guy is really a local tyrant!!"

 Chapter 2315: kept in the dark

    Chapter 2315: kept in the dark


    Even Sikong Yao, who is the most favored third prince of the Demon Race, can''t get much of Jin Lingyu, but there are at least a thousand of them here.


    "This old guy''s family is really rich, and he definitely has a lot of things on him." Jiuying was also blinded by so many Jin Lingyu shes, and her eyes narrowed brightly.


    Ning Xi took a closer look and found that the quality of the golden spirit jade inside was different, and the breath it carried was also different, "This must have been stolen by the old guy. These golden spirit jade are not located in the same spirit mineral vein."


    Jiuying rubbed her chin, "Nine times out of ten, it was stolen. I recently monitored the chief steward and found that they had colluded with arge band of robbers wanted by the city of the Alliance."


    "Maybe the leader of the robber group is Dugu, the old immortal. I always feel that the suffocation and hostility in him are too heavy, and the killing must have been deep." Ning Xi felt that the old guy was not a good person. thing.


    Jiu Ying thief smiled: "It doesn''t matter, he stole so many good things, we have done a good thing by taking them away."


    "How about the other treasure troves?" he asked.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "There are many things and they are not bad."


    "Not bad, not bad, after so long, we can finally find something to make up for our loss." Jiuying opened several boxes one after another.


    The things inside are very precious, and there is nothing under a single item.


    Ning Xi also found some damaged ancient scrolls, ancient books and animal skins in several other boxes. Her eyes are brighter, and these repairs are absolutely priceless treasures!


    Picked up one and tried it out, and found that with her current repair ability, she couldn''t repair it well. It was enough to get the level of holy grade, which means that its value after repair is very high.


    Ning Xi did not hesitate to put all the boxes and boxes here into Feng Pei, so that even if he saw the old guy Dugu, he would not be able to find it.


    After collecting the contents, Ning Xi was just about to leave, when he discovered that these cabs were actually made of a rare sacred wood. It has the effect of preserving the spiritual things without losing the spiritual energy, and the drying speed of the spiritual grass and other materials slows down a lot.


    Looking at the treasure house that waspletely emptied, Jiu Ying smiled and said: "If the old manes back and finds that there is not even a root hair left in the treasure house, I don''t know if he will vomit blood."


    Ning Xi covered his mouth with a smile and said, "In all likelihood, it will."


    One person and one beast left the inner room. After going out, Ning Xi still restored the seal to normal, and there was no trace of being patronized.


    After letting Jiuying take Dugu Fengting back to her room, Ning Xi also returned to her room with countless trophies.


    At dawn, the voice of the chief steward sounded outside, "Miss Ning, are you ready? We''re leaving."


    Ning Xi opened the door and saidzily, "It''s really early! I''m ready, let''s go."


    The chief steward was relieved to see her being so honest. He had always thought that the dead girl''s temperament might cause some trouble in the future before leaving. It seemed that he was still afraid of his master.


    "Please, let''s go to the Shushu Guild to meet with Young Master Nangong and the others." Since the chief steward was arbitrarily ordered by Ning Xi and repaired by Jiuying, his attitude was much more polite.


    At this time, he didn''t know that the treasure house in the mansion had been stolen by someone, otherwise he would have to vomit blood.


    The gods guarding outside the treasure house behaved normally after falling asleep, and also did not find that the treasure house was stolen, so the chief steward was also in the dark and destined to lose.

 Chapter 2316: Im so afraid of you!

    Chapter 2316: I''m so afraid of you!


    After Ning Xi went out, he found two people standing beside the chief steward.


    One blindfolded one eye, like a middle-aged man with a disease, an ugly old woman.


    Both of them were at the peak of the gods'' cultivation, and their breath was restrained, but it also made Ning Xi feel that they were very hostile, and they were definitely not good at it.


    When the two saw Ning Xi, they didn''t say hello, they just nced at her lightly, their eyes were full of contempt, as if they didn''t look down on her at all.


    Ning Xi wouldn''te up to greet her in a boring way, and someone who could be friends with Dugubai wouldn''t be a good bird. The more contempt she was, the better, she didn''t care.


    The big steward didn''t seem to see the indifference on both sides. He didn''t introduce Ning Xi to the two, nor did he introduce the two to Ning Xi.


    After a while, Dugu Fengting walked out apanied by two goddess maids. When she saw Ning Xi and Jiuying, she instinctively felt a little scared and shrank to the side of the big steward.


    She didn''t remember what happenedst night at all, otherwise she would wake up this morning and tell the big steward secretly.


    A group of people rode a chariot to the Shushu Guild.


    The magic dragon veins are to be robbed by the four powerful people, so they each found three restorers to carry.


    This time, Nangong Tingyu took the lead, and he was also on a sacred flying boat of the Nangong family.


    After getting on the flying boat, the ces where everyone rests and sits together are also distinct.


    Only Ning Xi and Nangong Tingyu were not particr, they sat with Jiuying drinking and chatting.


    Dugu Fengting saw that Nangong Tingyu''s attitude towards Ning Xi was very caring, and the gentleness in her eyes was something she had never seen before, and she couldn''t help but vomit.


    If it were changed to usual, she would have gone wild, and now that her grandfather is not around, she dare not!


    This was the first time women in the Alliance City wanted to marry a man, but they didn''t expect to have such a good rtionship with Ning Xi.


    Nangong Tingyu didn''t like Ningxi, did he?


    He must have been bewitched by Ning Xi''s morous appearance, and she wanted to let him know Ning Xi''s evil temperament whenever she could.


    She scolded the big steward again in her heart, it was a bunch of trash that couldn''t even beat Ning Xi''s spiritual pet, otherwise she wouldn''t be afraid of Ning Xi.


    Nangong Tingyu felt a malicious gaze, looked up and found Dugu Fengting.


    Dugu Fengting used to like Nangong Tingyu very much, and she actively pursued it for decades. Seeing him looking at her, she immediately closed the veil covering her blue lines and cast a shy look at him.


    Nangong Tingyu immediately felt disgust and turned his eyes away.


    Ning Xi also felt it, so she turned her head to look at Dugu Fengting, and she rolled her eyes when she saw that the wink she threw had not yet been restrained.


    Didn''t this woman just drug her family Xiao Huanghuang and want to use it for a while? Why did Nangong Tingyu wink again? It''s really a spontaneity!


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold when she thought that such a woman actually wanted to get her hands on her man.


    Seeing the coldness in Ning Xi''s eyes, Dugu Fengting shuddered and lowered her head.


    She thought that when she saw her grandfather, she must let him take care of the demon Ningxi.


    Ning Xi turned her head and met Nangong Tingyu''s half-smiling eyes, he said, "Dugu Fengting is very afraid of you! This is not her usual temperament."


    In the past, that woman had alreadye over to stay by his side to be courteous, or ridiculed Ning Xi in various ways, but today it is rare to sit so obediently in the distance, it is rare!


    He was very strange before, but when Ning Xi turned his head and Dugu Fengting bowed his head in fear, he knew the reason.

 Chapter 2317: This Ningxi is a bit evil!

    Chapter 2317: This Ningxi is a bit evil!


    Nangong Tingyu saw that Dugu Fengting was afraid of Ning Xi, but was surprised.


    This woman, who relied on her grandfather''s reckless actions, was even afraid.


    Ning Xi yed with the wine ss and smiled, "That''s ack of training. If you clean it up a few more times, you will naturally be obedient."


    Nangong Tingyuughed: "You are too bold. If she tells the old man Duguter, you will be angered."


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "When I still have value, the old man won''t touch me."


    "That''s right!" Nangong Tingyu is very smart, and he roughly guessed Ning Xi''s n as soon as he turned his mind, "Do you want to take advantage of this incident of the dragon veins of the devil to get rid of the shackles of the old man Dugu?"


    The conversation between the two was soundproofed with profound energy, so no one else could hear it.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, I will run away to save my spiritual pet."


    She has almost touched the bottom line of the old man Dugu, and then he will smack each other for the sake of the dragon turtle. With the old man''s temperament, she will definitely not be able to tolerate her any more.


    It was because of Dugu Fengting''s injury that she was spared the price of being tortured, so this time was the best time to escape in troubled waters.


    Nangong Tingyu also agreed. He knew that the old man Dugu had a vicious and vicious temperament. "If you need help or cover, just tell me. As a partner, I will help you."


    He knew that Ning Xi lookedzy and didn''t care about anything, but he was not too cautious. If he wanted to win her heart and people, he had to take it slowly and not be too hasty. Let''s start with good friends first.


    "Okay, I will!" Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Along the way, they sat in the teleportation array several times, and it took more than two months to reach the sea of demons.


    After entering the sea, Nangong Tingyu took out a map and looked at it carefully, "We can reach our destination in about half a year."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Old Dugu, didn''t they arrive in a month or two? Why did we take so long?"


    "The Almighty can use thew of heaven and earth to use a special teleport speed increase on the flying boat. We can''tpare."


    Nangong Tingyu said with a smile: "This is also a flying boat of the holy grade. If it is reced with a noble grade, we will have to fly for at least three years before we can get there."


    The quality is different, and the realized value is also very different.


    Ning Xi looked up into the distance, "So that''s how it is!"


    Xiao Huanghuang and the others have already set off, and it seems that they will arrive there first.


    The ability after bing a powerful person is really unimaginable. This time she has to use her strength to fight, otherwise she will not be able to escape Dugubai''s palm.


    For the rest of the time, everyone on the flying boat meditated and practiced.


    Ning Xi took the array with him, and when he was cultivating, he unceremoniously ordered the chief steward to release the spirit crystal.


    At first, everyone on the flying boat thought that Ning Xi had lost his mind and dared to order Dugubai''s chief steward like this.


    Then I saw the chief steward with a sullen face, piled up a pile of millions of spiritual crystals around Ningxi, and asked her to use the array te to absorb and refine the spiritual energy, and it waspletely a pair of spirit crystals. stunned!


    OMG! This kind of cultivation is too extravagant, isnt it? Is there something wrong with the head of the Dugu Mansion? To make Ning Xi practice like this.


    Seeing the aggrieved arrangement of the chief steward, Dugu Fengting''s eyes were filled with pain and hatred, but she did not stop it. The people present suddenly felt as if they had discovered some great secret.


    This Ningxi is a bit evil!

 Chapter 2318: Lessons become exchanges

    Chapter 2318: Lessons be exchanges


    In half a year, Ning Xi not only devoted himself to cultivation, but also often studied the refining patterns and arrangement of this holy-grade flying boat, and the progress was also rapid.


    At first, everyone was surprised and surprised by her prodigal practice, but after itsted for half a year, everyone was numb.


    He also fully recognized the fact that Ning Xi was a prodigal!


    In the past six months, there are also magicians who can''t see Ning Xi, and feel that a Xuansheng has been invited to repair the seal like them, which is to lower their level, so they find fault with Ning Xi.


    Of course, they didn''t have any grudges against Ning Xi, and they didn''t find fault with force, they just wanted to use their knowledge of techniques to crush them.


    Who knows that it is not good to be a teacher. He originally wanted to teach Ning Xi the truth of being a junior, but who knew that he was attracted by Ning Xi''s crooked reasoning, and then the lesson became amunication.


    Afterwards, several other magicians who were watching the show also joined in the discussion with Ning Xi, and the clear pattern on the flying boat was also broken.


    Such a change surprised Nangong Tingyu and the others.


    How proud these magicians are, they are still very clear, they agreed with Ning Xi so quickly? It feels a little weird,


    If Ning Xi wanted to have a good rtionship with anyone, she would basically have nothing to gain, unless she herself was unwilling, for example, she would not be willing to waste time with someone like Dugu Fengting.


    With such a change, the atmosphere on the flying boat is much better.


    However, the two masters who were invited by the chief steward did not participate. Ning Xi found that the other nine masters had a dislike for them, so she rejected them very much.


    It just so happened that Ning Xi was also very displeased with the two of them, so let''s reject them together.


    The two of them were not stupid and knew they were excluded, but they didn''t put their grievances on others, but concentrated on Ning Xi. They were going to give Ning Xi a good look when they got there.


    On this day, Nangong Tingyu looked not far away and pointed, "We have arrived, but we have to dive into the deep sea."


    Ning Xi looked up and saw a spectacle in the distance. The sky here is blue, but the sky over there is dark gray. There is also a barrier that resembles a bead curtain condensed by thebination of spiritual energy and magic energy. Separated on both sides.


    The bead curtain looked beautiful, but it also contained infinite murderous intent.


    She had to sigh at the ingenious work of nature.


    "This flying boat can''t go into the sea. In the past, I had to dive by myself. Now I borrow your flying boat." Nangong Tingyu looked at Ning Xi and said with a smile.


    The business of flying cars has started, but now the refined ones are basically the low-grade and middle-grade, and the only one that is high-grade is the one that Ning Xi refined during thepetition.


    Ning Xi smiled and released the flying car, which suddenly turned into a submarine.


    As soon as she was moved, she sent all the people on the flying boat into the submarine.


    Nangong Tingyu also put away the flying boat, "It''s your submarine that isfortable to sit on."


    Ningxi''s arrangement in the submarine is very warm andfortable, and the soft chairs just sit on are much morefortable than those on the flying boat.


    "I''m a hedonist!" Ning Xi sat down leisurely, took the map in Nangong Tingyu''s hand, and entered it into the submarine.


    I couldn''t help but nostalgic for biscuits again, thinking that I should re-sacrifice it as soon as possible.


    Several other magicians had heard of the name of the speeding car before, and now the feeling of sitting on it was more intuitive, and all the contempt for Ning Xi had long since vanished.


    "Little friend, your repairing talent is powerful enough. I didn''t expect that this war beast talent is not inferior at all!" A sorcerer praised sincerely.


    Ning Xi is no longer humble after getting to know them, "It''s okay, I''m a genius!"

 Chapter 2319: This Ningxi is really evil!

    Chapter 2319: This Ningxi is really evil!


    Nangong Tingyu looked at Ning Xi''s beautiful and unparalleled face with a fascinated confidence, and couldn''t help being deeply attracted.


    Every time he had more contact with Ning Xi, his heart could not help sinking a little more.


    He decided to confess to Ning Xi after the matter of the demon dragon veins was over.


    The submarine was fast and reached its destination in about ten days.


    In front of it is the intersection of spiritual energy and magical energy. At this time, there is a crack that looks like a tear in an earthquake, but it is narrow and the submarine cannot pass.


    Nangong Tingyu said: "This is the entrance to the bottom, and we need to walk the next road by ourselves."


    "Okay!" No one objected.


    So they came out from the submarine, and then entered the sea.


    When everyone reaches such a cultivation level, the sea water will naturally take the initiative to iste the body from contaminating a drop.


    It''s just that because of the intersection of spiritual energy and demonic energy, the squeeze is very strong, and there is even a force that can overwhelm thousands of miles.


    The gods who were present all needed to operate the spiritual power in their bodies to resist, and they felt suppressed and ufortable.


    They all looked at Ning Xi, such a ce is known as the cemetery of cultivators under the Profound God.


    That is to say, before the cultivation of the Profound God, no one else needs to do anything to enter this ce, and this overwhelming force can crush him to death.


    Ning Xi was no ordinary Profound Sage, and he still had gravitational energy running in his body, so he looked naturally very rxed.


    The group of people couldn''t help but stunned their eyes, this Ning Xi is really evil!


    On second thought, it''s also right, people who can be invited by Dugubai as a guest but get the right toe and go freely, and let the chief steward of Dugu Mansion be obedient and offer spiritual crystals and other practitioners, how can it be simple.


    Nangong Tingyu had just prepared a battle armor that could iste the special squeezing energy here and wanted to give it to Ning Xi, but when she saw that she was more rxed than her own mysterious god, she suddenly felt like a dog. .


    Then he silently took back the battle armor he took out. The woman he wanted to pursue was indeed very powerful, and it was not easy to start if he wanted to be courteous!


    But because of this, the stronger his feelings for Ning Xi, the stronger his heart beat, and he finally found a woman who could apany him side by side. He was so lucky!


    Nangong Tingyu hid it better, so Ning Xi didn''t realize his affection for her.


    She turned around and smiled at everyone: "Let''s go!"


    Then he took the lead in jumping into the slit with Jiuying.


    Not only did Ning Xi not feel depressed and ufortable here, but because of the special gravitational energy in his body, he felt veryfortable in such a suppressive environment.


    Gravity energy will be condensed every time it runs, and the bottleneck that was originally stuck in the middle andte stages of Xuansheng was broken.


    Others saw that a Xuansheng was as flexible and rxed as a fish in this ghost ce, and suddenly felt a sense of shame and amazement, so they jumped into the slit.


    The ugly old woman frowned beside the chief steward and said, "This dead girl is not easy, will it ruin the master''s n?"


    The one-eyed man smiled disdainfully: "It''s just a little girl from the Profound Sage, but she has a little talent, so it''s nothing to worry about."


    "The matter of the master is rted to whether everyone can go to the bright road in the future. We are still thinking about how to repair the seal." He added.


    Only if the master''s strength is stronger than the other powerful people in the city of the alliance, then their blocking can walk in an upright manner, and there is no need to be jointly wanted and hunted down by the city of the alliance.

 Chapter 2320: They dont care about perverts

    Chapter 2320: They don''t care about perverts


    Yes, these two were not restorers hired from outside to help, but their own people.


    Others don''t even know Dugu Fengting that her grandfather is actually the boss of thergest gang of robbers wanted in the city of the Alliance.


    These two restorers are also the main personnel hidden in the gang of robbers, but they have not been exposed to people.


    The chief steward knew in his heart that Ning Xi had some tricks and was not easy, but he felt that in front of his master''s absolute strength, the dead girl couldn''t y any tricks.


    So he smiled and said respectfully to the two of them: "Don''t worry, you two, this dead girl has her own master to take care of, you can do your best to repair the seal."


    The ugly old woman has always had a strong sense of danger. She sensed an inexplicable danger from Ning Xi.


    Hearing the words of the one-eyed man and the chief steward, he also burst intoughter, feeling that he was overthinking it.


    No matter how powerful a mysterious little guy is, how can he find flowers in front of the master, or the matter of repairing the seal is more important.


    Can''t let the restorers invited by the other three old guys seed.


    The three looked at each other, and then jumped into the slit with Dugu Fengting.


    Because he had stayed in the Land of Heaven for a long time, and had used some spiritual items sent by Sikong Yao, Ning Xi''s resistance and adaptability to demonic energy had increased a lot.


    She felt the pressure from all directions in the slit, but felt that the pores in her body were opened, and countless spiritual energy poured into her body, which was extremelyfortable.


    The people who followed were much more ufortable and were very unsuited to the environment here.


    After about a day, everyonended at the bottom of the slit.


    The spiritual energy and demonic energy surging around were even deeper, and they merged into a special energy that suppressed the profound energy of everyone present except Ning Xi by 20 to 30%.


    That is to say, they can''t exert their full strength in this ce, and can only exert about 70% to 80%.


    Dugu Fengting''s profound **** cultivation base was pushed up with spiritual objects. At this time, the one-eyed man was shielding his face with profound energy, and his face was extremely pale, and he was in the worst condition.


    She looked at the people around her and felt a little embarrassed, and she felt that it was a little difficult to breathe and felt extremely ufortable. Only Ning Xi was the most high-spirited person, and she couldn''t help but feel depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Others were also very depressed when they saw Ning Xi''s revitalized appearance, and felt more and more that Ning Xi was evil.


    Nangong Tingyu was also surprised that Ningxi''s state felt better than on the flying boat, and said with a smile, "Do you think it''s depressing here?"


    Ning Xi blinked: "I don''t think so! I think staying here is quitefortable."


    "..." The people who needed more profound strength to resist the pressure and felt short of breath twitched their mouths, they didn''t care about perverts.


    Nangong Tingyu didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You are amazing!"


    "Of course, I''m not a waste who has been forcibly upgraded to the current cultivation level by means of spiritual things." Ning Xi raised her chin proudly.


    Dugu Fengting wanted to grab Hua Ningxi''s beautiful face, which was smug, confident and wanton, but she didn''t dare to let go of her ws, feeling the suffocation in history.


    Others also felt that they were lying on the gun. Although they were not wastes who were forcibly promoted with spiritual things, their group of gods couldn''tpare to a Xuansheng girl, and they suddenly felt that they seemed to be a little useless.


    Bah, they immediately denied this idea, they didn''t give up, it was Ning Xi who was too evil, charming and perverted!

 Chapter 2321: meet

    Chapter 2321: meet


    There was no seawater pouring into the crack, it was very dry, and there was even a trail ahead.


    Everyone walked along the path, and it took more than a day to reach the end, and then the beams of strong light fell and hurt people''s eyes.


    The strong light then converged into a teleportation vortex, which fell not far away.


    Everyone looked at the teleportation vortex with some hesitation, but no one took a step forward.


    The environment here is strange, and I heard that it is very dangerous, but along the way, they have not encountered other dangers except for the attacks of many sea monsters on the flying boat, which is a bit abnormal.


    Who knows if there is any danger behind this teleportation vortex, which is different from jumping directly into the slit that can be detected with spiritual knowledge.


    Ning Xi looked sideways at Nangong Tingyu and asked, "Do you want to teleport the vortex through this ce to go to the seal?"


    Since the three seniors handed over the important task of leading the team to Nangong Tingyu, he should be more sure of how to get in.


    Seeing the trust in Ning Xi''s eyes, Nangong Tingyu''s heart felt warm and swollen, "Well, it is true that we need to pass this teleportation vortex, but we need to do something."


    He took out amunication talisman and threw it from the teleportation vortex.


    After a while, several rays of light flew out from the teleportation vortex, shrouding the people present, and then they were wrapped and pulled into the teleportation vortex by this force.


    As soon as he entered the teleportation vortex, Ning Xi felt a surge of oppressive powering, but it was offset by the light group on his body, which made him feel a little pity.


    She can tear apart the light group and let the suppression force temper herself, but she doesn''t want to be too prominent, so it''s better to keep a low profile for a while.


    Others were suppressed very ufortable, and they were fortunate that they had not been reckless before, otherwise they would enter this teleportation vortex, and half their lives would be gone after they went out.


    The time spent in the teleportation vortex was not very long. After an hour, everyone appeared on the other side of the vortex.


    The strong light that entered the eyes was a bit dazzling, and everyone raised their hands to block it.


    Ning Xi squinted and looked forward, only to see a huge mountain range in the shape of a dragon, dyed with ayer of golden light.


    There are two groups of people standing in front of the mountain, one is the more familiar Lonely Cypress and a few powerful people, and the other is a few people exuding demonic energy.


    Among them, the most outstanding appearance and temperament is a young and indifferent man wearing a ck brocade robe. Although he is only a Xuansheng cultivation base, he can''t be ignored.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang both saw each other and exchanged a vague look, but the two did not recognize each other.


    Now is not a good time to reveal your identity, otherwise how could you be caught off guard.


    Apart from Luo Yinhuang, Sikong Yao also followed.


    Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng were going to follow. Who knew that Gong Dai was actually pregnant, and she couldn''t move the fetus at the first stage, so she could only temporarily stay in the Demon Pce to raise her baby.


    Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng had always kept a distance of not overstepping the distance, thinking that they would be one when they got married.


    Who knew that when he went out to do a mission in the Demon Race, Yuchi Zheng identally fell into a natural forbidden poison, which requires a woman who still has Yuan Yin to solve it.


    Gong Dai naturally became the person who detoxifies, and then the two rolled the sheets. Who would have thought that they would be pregnant because of the influence of the forbidden poison.


    Otherwise, the more advanced the cultivator is, the harder it will be to have children. If they follow the normalws of heaven and earth, it is estimated that the two of them will not necessarily have children after a hundred years.


    Because of this, Yuchi Zheng went crazy with joy, and Ning Xi was also very happy that Dai Dai had a baby, and she was strictly forbidden to follow in the virtual world.

 Chapter 2322: Also the most depressing thing

    Chapter 2322: Also the most depressing thing


    Sikongyao and Luo Yinhuang have a very good rtionship now. They went out together and encountered danger and was rescued once by Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that he had repaired the small virtual world, and went in to meet Ning Xi.


    Therefore, Sikong Yao knew Ning Xi''s current situation, but he showed her a meaningful smile but did not speak up.


    Ning Xi also returned a very shallow smile as a greeting.


    Others didn''t notice the interaction between Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Sikong Yao. They were too subtle to be noticed. Besides, no one would think that the three would know each other.


    Nangong Tingyu took everyone to the side of several powerful people in the alliance, and first greeted Nangong Wei with a smile, "Father, we are here!"


    Then he saluted the other people, "I have seen a few seniors!"


    Ning Xi and the others also stepped forward to salute the juniors, "I have met a few seniors!"


    Ge Dongshu smiled warmly and said, "Juste here!"


    At this time, a middle-aged and beautiful man who was the most introverted, but the most irresistible,ughed softly from the Demon Race: "It seems that you are well prepared. The restorers will arrive so soon."


    Dugubai was in a panic, and it was obviously his people who identally discovered this crack and found the dragon vein of the devil.


    Now not only are the other three old immortals on the alliance''s side eyeing, but even the demons want to take a share of the pie, it''s just abominable!


    In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why the three old fellows of the alliance and the powerful man of the demon race were staring at him were all a hole dug by Ning Xi.


    On the Demon Race side, there were a few powerful people who followed the city of the Alliance, but the focus was still on the three people of Ge Dongshu. When he left, the Demon Race was not alert, and found that the three of them were moving towards the Demon Spirit together. When the sea went away, the demons only acted.


    If he knew that this "good thing" was done by Ning Xi, he probably wouldn''t care about his granddaughter''s life or death, and would have strangled Ning Xi to death.


    "Your speed is not slow! Presumably your restorer is about to arrive." Dugubai returned the yin and yang.


    The beautiful middle-aged man hooked his lips, "It''s almost time, do you want your restorers to wait together? Let''s see which side of us can break the seal first."


    They were already a step behind, so after finding out that the seal here needs to be repaired, they called someone, but it was three dayster than the alliance''s.


    This is still because Xuan Sheng took it with him, otherwise it would be about a monthter.


    Ge Dongshu declined, "There''s no need to wait, our restorer should try it first."


    "Also, if your restorers are not good, our people will be the same." The middle-aged handsome man looked indifferent, but he had an unparalleled confidence and domineering.


    Demons have always had a higher level of magic than the Alliance.


    The only sage restorer on the alliance side is Ji Wuji, but no one could find any contact after traveling, which also led to the fact that all restorers on the alliance side were venerable grades.


    There are three powerful people on the Demon Race side at this time. Although none of them are restorers, Wu Huai, the beautiful middle-aged man who can be the leader, has already contacted the only Saint-grade restorer from the Demon Race on his way.


    Not only that, that person also brought a few people from the Demon Race with very special repair abilities, and they were more prepared than them.


    This is what the four powerful people on the alliance know, and it is also the most depressing thing.


    That''s why I want to fight for thest time, to see if I can break the seal first and get the chance to get in.

 Chapter 2323: soy sauce

    Chapter 2323: soy sauce


    Wu Huai''s confident words were like adding fuel to the fire, making the four powerful people on the alliance side even more depressed.


    But it''s not easy to refute now. If the repairers on their side really can''t repair the seal, the more they talk now, the more they face.


    Ge Dongshu was worried, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Then let''s try it first, the devil''s spiritual veins focus on chance."


    Wu Huai made a gesture of invitation and said nonchntly, "You guys first!"


    Ge Dongshu smiled and did not speak, and said to the three repair masters he invited: "Please try the three first."


    "The president is very kind, we will do our best."


    Nangong Wei and Che Qiuping immediately said the same thing to the restoration master they invited.


    Lonely Bai mainly looked at the one-eyed man and the ugly old woman and said, "This time it''s up to you. If the seal can be unlocked, I will definitely thank you two when I go back."


    Their rtionship can''t be exposed in front of outsiders, so it''s all a matter of words.


    "Yes, we will not disappoint the seniors, and we will definitely try our best to repair the seal." The two said respectfully, with a rtivelyrge confidence in their words.


    Although they have not been promoted to the Saint Artisan, they each have their own special repair ability, and they are not inferior to others.


    Seeing that the two of them were so confident, Dugubai felt a little morefortable, but when he saw Ning Xi standing not far away, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    His usual style is ruthless, and he doesn''t like to keep his promises, so his poprity is not very good.


    This time I also invited other restorers, but they were all declined, or they invested in the solicitation of the other three old guys, so I had to let the big butler bring Ning Xi together to make up the number.


    Ning Xi''s repair ability is indeed not bad, but her cultivation is still a little worse. He actually doesn''t have any hope for her.


    He thought for a while and instructed Ning Xi, "You watch first, and if you need help, go and help."


    "Yes, senior!" Ning Xi rolled his eyes in his heart, the old guy had properly regarded her as a spare tire, or maybe it didn''t count, he was just calling her to make up the number and make soy sauce!


    But that''s fine, she''s not ready to rush forward as soon as she arrives.


    Everyone didn''t take Ning Xi to heart, and even Ge Dongshu and the others felt that her cultivation was too low to be of any help.


    So the eleven repair masters stepped forward one after another, and went to the ce where the seal was broken and kept observing first.


    Ning Xi also followed, not to express herself, but to check the seal.


    The seal was just below the mountain range, under a dragon w, Ning Xi felt that the seal was as important as connecting the heart of a golden dragon.


    It means that only by activating the seal can this demonic dragon vein be activated.


    The seal is about a hundred square meters in size, and it is covered with variousplicated runes drawn by nature.


    It''s just that a few important runes are gradually worn away under the washing of time, and there are faults.


    The area of the fault is not only rtivelyrge but also very delicate, and the amount of repair work is not small.


    For example, if the seal is only the size of a palm, the repair work and time can be saved by at least five times.


    Now that the seal is so big, it seems that the fault is still rtivelyplicated. Ning Xi can judge that it is absolutely impossible to repair it within three days.


    There is a hidden power in the seal, and it needs to be repaired together with profound strength. Ning Xi feels that he may be able to repair it, but his profound strength is not enough. This is the disadvantage of being inferior in cultivation.


    We have to wait for the repair master from the Demon Race toe and see if they can repair it, otherwise the people on both sides will be useless.

 Chapter 2324: Not as expected by Ningxi

    Chapter 2324: Not as expected by Ningxi


    The repair masters on the alliance side studied the seal for two days. They heard that the people from the demon race would only arrive in one day, so they could only bite the bullet and try to repair it.


    It was Dugubai who was in a hurry, so the old woman and the one-eyed man took the lead in using the repair ability, and each began to repair aplicated rune vein.


    The others watched carefully, without moving lightly, all observing the two of them.


    The four powerful people on the alliance side had an agreement in private that whichever repair master could repair the seal would have to upy 60% of the demonic dragon energy.


    Ning Xi didn''te forward this time, she had seen through the seal a lot in the past two days.


    "Do you think they can break the seal?" Jiuying askedzily on Ningxi''s shoulder.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips twitched, and she said, "They will be attacked in less than a cup of tea."


    "Really? I think they have repaired a small part of it." Jiuying raised her eyebrows, her words were filled with doubts, but her eyes were firmly on Ningxi''s side, showing a schadenfreude smile. .


    Ning Xi hugged his hands and leaned against arge rock, "After they started repairing it, I found that this seal contains the energy of intertwining demons, which is simr to what we encountered outside and in the teleportation vortex, but the strength is a hundred times stronger. "


    "If they don''t fight back, I will share their surname." These words are very confident and also have a kind of schadenfreude.


    Others may not have noticed, but after two days of Ning Xi''s observation, these two restorers definitely have a secret with the old Dugu, and they are a group.


    Since they belonged to a group, and they carried such a deep suffocation and malice on their bodies, it also meant that they were not good birds and deserved their bacsh.


    Jiuying said with a smile: "In the end, it turned into a waste, so I can save my shot."


    He did not ignore the hostility these two had cast towards Ning Xi for half a year, and even showed a faint intention to clean up.


    He also has a temperament to protect his shorings, so he thought in his heart that he would find an opportunity to mutte the two of them, and now the opportunity is here.


    "If they''re not good at defense, they might be disabled," Ning Xi said with a smile.


    About a cup of tea, an energy riot suddenly urred in the seal, and the two men who were being repaired were suddenly shocked and flew out a hundred meters away.


    "Pfft!" Then the two of them vomited blood, and their breath shriveled.


    After falling to the ground, the faces of the two suddenly turned ck and red, and then twitched on the ground while hugging their bodies.


    After a while, he spit out another mouthful of blood, and his face turnedpletely pale before returning to normal.


    However, it seems that the two of them have almost lost their lives.


    Dugubai''s face was extremely ugly, and he quickly walked over to investigate for the two of them. His voice was gloomy: "Why are you hurt so badly?"


    Then he looked at the two who were still awake and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The old woman coughed and replied, "I didn''t expect this seal to contain the suppressing energy of the fusion of demonic energy and spiritual energy, and we were backfired."


    "Senior, the two of us have been attacked too much. Not to mention the repair ability can''t be used, even the profound energy can''t be used now." The one-eyed man said with a look of hopelessness.


    He could feel that most of the meridians in his body were broken, and that special power prated into the body and eroded.

 Chapter 2325: Pull the tigers skin to make a big flag

    Chapter 2325: Pull the tiger''s skin to make a big g


    The old woman''s face was also a little gray. They were confident that their repair ability was special, and they might be able to repair the seal.


    Who would have thought that it would be folded in such a short time.


    Dugubai vomited to death, he really wanted to go crazy, it''s not good to get a proper apprenticeship!


    The two high-level restorers on his own side were scrapped together, what else could he use to fight with the other three immortals?


    This is obviously what he discovered first!


    The chief steward also found that the two restorers were useless. Looking at Ning Xi, who waszily hugging against the stone not far away, he narrowed his eyes and came up with a n.


    He stepped forward and said to Dugubai in a low voice, "Master, Ningxi''s ability to repair is mainly in curing diseases, or let her take a look for the two of you. If it can be repaired and cured, there is still hope to continue repairing the seal. "


    His words awakened Dugubai and the injured two.


    Dugubai raised his head and ordered Ning Xi, "Come and help them heal!"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Senior, your attitude of asking for help is too bad. I''m not your subordinate or servant. You order me to treat me and I will treat me. Isn''t it shameful for me?"


    The immortal still wants to call her, dream!


    Dugubai was in a bad mood. Seeing that Ningxi was so daring to resist in front of everyone, his words were so arrogant and wanton, and he immediately became angry.


    "Presumptuous, you are courting death!" After speaking, he raised his hand and was about to give Ning Xi some color to see.


    Ning Xi quickly took out the token, shook it, and said to Ge Dongshu, "President, I am a member of the Art Guild, and this immortal man is so arrogant in front of you, that is, he did not treat you at all. Keep an eye on it!"


    Everyone present was stunned. They didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant. He directly called Dugubai old and immortal, and even made a tiger''s skin as a banner.


    The people from the Demon Race were also surprised, Wu Huai looked at Ning Xi with interest.


    Sikong Yao was a little speechless, as long as there was Ning Xi, there was no shortage of excitement.


    "Damn girl, I have to teach you a lesson today." Dugubai found that Ning Xi''s anti-bone was too strong, remembering what his granddaughter sued him yesterday, and a trace of killing intent grew in his heart.


    He raised his hand and patted Ningxi with a fierce palm wind. Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were cold, and he was about to protect himself but was bound in ce by a force.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time for you to appear yet." Wu Huai''s voice sounded in his sea of consciousness.


    Luo Yinhuang was taken aback, "Yes!"


    He has a good rtionship with this master, and he suddenly asked to tell the reason why he came here.


    Sure enough, the palm wind was dissolved by Ge Dongshu before it fell on Ning Xi.


    He found that this girl Ning Xi was not only courageous but also very smart, remembering Ji Wuji''s previous orders, he looked at Dugubai with a calm expression, "Dugu, you are a powerful person who directly shoots against a Xuansheng little friend, isn''t this too much? pass?"


    "You want to protect her?" Dugubai frowned.


    How long has it been, the dead girl can actually be protected by Ge Dongshu.


    He found that he underestimated the dead girl, and he suddenly regretted letting the tiger go back to the mountain for his previousissez-faire.


    Ge Dongshu said: "After all, she is a member of my Art Guild, so she has to protect each other."


    Dugubai snorted coldly: "I don''t usually see you protecting anyone like that. Are you trying to go against me on purpose?"


    "The token in her hand was given by Lao Ji. It allows me to do something for her. I just fulfill my promise, and there is no way to oppose you." Ge Dongshu said bluntly.

 Chapter 2326: I see how long you can protect her

    Chapter 2326: I see how long you can protect her


    Ge Dongshu admired Ning Xi''s talent and ability, but it didn''t mean that he would be willing to confront the powerful Dugubai for an irrelevant person.


    It''s just that Ning Xi had Ji Wuji''s token in his hand. Before leaving, he specially ordered him to take care of Ning Xi for a while, so that he would take the initiative to stand up to protect him.


    If it were reced by ordinary members of other art guilds, nine times out of ten, he would choose to watch from the sidelines.


    Then he turned to Ning Xi and said, "The token in your hand has a chance to help me once, have you used it now?"


    "Use it! I hope that during the sea of demons, the seniors can protect me for one or two, and don''t let the lonely old guy hurt me." Ning Xi didn''t even think that Ge Dongshu could do something for himself and Dugubai. Just keep her safe.


    She is confident that the seal can be repaired, and she also knows the agreement of the four powerful men, so now she must tear her face with Dugubai first.


    In this way, she will be a part of the Art Guild, and she will no longer be cheap and immortal because of the fruits of herbor.


    Ge Dongshu had already anticipated Ning Xi''s request, and smiled slightly: "Okay, I promise to protect your safety in the sea of devils."


    "Thank you senior!"


    She was not surprised by Ge Dongshu''s protection of Ning Xi. Ning Xi roughly guessed that the token should be given to her by the powerful person from the human race.


    As for why the senior wanted to protect her in private, she couldn''t guess.


    Is it just because they are all humans? Maybe only to see each other in the future to clear the confusion.


    Dugubai almost died of anger, what if he put in so many things for Ningxi?


    "Ge Dongshu, don''t go too far, Ning Xi was brought by my people." He said angrily.


    Nangong Tingyu said at this time: "Senior, I remembered it wrongly, this time the leader of the team is me, and Ningxi is brought by me."


    Now is the time for him to brush Ningxi''s favor.


    "Is there a ce for you to speak here?" Dugubai nced sharply at Nangong Tingyu with a bit of warning.


    Nangong Tingyu was not afraid and smiled: "I just told the truth."


    When his father is here, he is still afraid of Dugubai? What a joke.


    Wei Nangong looked at his usually very stable and sensible son meaningfully, looked at Dugubai with a bit of displeasure and said, "Lonely, you are too careful, aren''t you just a Xuansheng little guy, as for being so tugging Don''t let it go?"


    "Today, you will give me and Lao Ge a face, don''t hold on to the little girl anymore, after all, she has Lao Ji''s token in her hand." He has always disliked Dugubai''s usual behavior, and now The old guy actually pped his son with a warning, what the heck.


    Who wouldn''t threaten!


    Ji Wuji is the most unfathomable powerful person in the alliance, and he is also a master of several sacred arts. The only person who can match it is Wu Huai of the Demon Race.


    As a powerful person, Lonely Bai is simply not enough to see in front of Ji Wuji.


    Although the powerful person has the body of immortality, he can be suppressed and sealed. Ji Wuji once suppressed and sealed a powerful person who wanted to kill the human race and vent his anger.


    The one who hasn''te out yet, the repression has regressed to the time of the fall of the gods.


    Dugubai is also very afraid of this, he really can''t figure out why the dead girl is rted to Ji Wuji again.


    The immortal man left without letting anyone stop.


    Seeing that Ge Dongshu and Nangong Wei had both stood up to protect Ning Xi, if he held on to it again, he would inevitably have to fight.


    It didn''t take long for him to be promoted to the Almighty, and it was difficult for him to fight against one person, let alone two of them.


    So I could only suppress the killing intent in my heart, and snorted coldly topromise: "Hmph, I see how long you can protect her."

 Chapter 2327: ignore her existence

    Chapter 2327: ignore her existence


    Dugubai had underestimated Ning Xi before. She took her face in public and used the prestige of others to overwhelm him. He wrote down this grudge.


    The meaning of the words is also very obvious. After leaving the sea of devils, he decided that Ningxi would look good.


    Ning Xi didn''t care at all, even if she didn''t say anything to contradict her today, and listened to the old man''s words obediently, he would definitely not let him go out of the sea of devils.


    After all, once you grab the little turtle, you will have a vengeance, so it''s better to tear your face first, so that the immortal don''t want to take advantage of her.


    Ge Dongshu and Nangong Wei smiled tacitly and did not speak. In the sea of demons, they would look at Ji Wuji''s face and protect Ning Xi.


    They all have their own things to do, and it is impossible to surround themselves with a Xuansheng.


    Ning Xi was not afraid when she saw this. After seeing Xiao Huanghuang and Sikong Yao, she no longer nned to return to the city of the Alliance.


    There is absolutely no kind of viin like Dugubai, who dares to go to the Demon Race''s territory to arrest people and kill them.


    Dugu Fengting saw that Ning Xi had used the hands of others to let his grandfather temporarily let go, and was very upset, and immediately sent a voice transmission, "Grandpa, if Ning Xi is just let go, what will happen to my injury? Besides, she and her previous rtionship The spiritual pet bullied me a lot after you left."


    Dugubai''s eyes were gloomy, "Let her be arrogant for a while now, and I will make her pay for what she did today when she leaves the sea of demons."


    "She doesn''t choose her life, but she wants to go against me. Don''t worry, grandpa will vent your anger." He was very irritable now, so he casuallyforted Dugu Fengting.


    The reason why Dugu Fengting was so fond of Dugubai was that in addition to her bloodline, she knew how to look at his face. No matter how upset she was, she nodded obediently.


    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a little bad, Che Qiuping said, "Okay, it''s better to break the seal first."


    With the lessons learned, the other nine restoration masters were much more cautious when breaking the seal.


    However, it was only halfway through, and there was a recoil between themselves and that force, and they were all bacshed by a st of air.


    Because of the precaution, the degree of bacsh was much smaller than that of the old woman, but it couldn''t continue.


    This made the faces of the four powerful men on the alliance side look ugly.


    Ning Xi didn''t do anything, and others ignored her existence.


    The repair masters of the gods have all been bacshed into such a situation that no matter how strong a Xuansheng repair talent is, it will note in handy. Their ideas are exactly the same.


    A dayter, the restorer from the Demon Race arrived.


    The head is a beautiful woman wearing a ck gauze dress with a charming face, followed by a young woman in red, also charming and beautiful, and several restorers of the demon race.


    "Fellow Daoist Yin, you are here!" Wu Huai greeted with a smile.


    Yin Lingxi''s originally indifferent face showed a smile, and the words were very polite: "Master Wu, you have been waiting for a long time!"


    In addition to the beasts of war and repair, Wu Huaijing''s other arts are sacred, and it is the only existence that can be side by side with the human race. Among the demons, the strength is the most unfathomable, and the status is also the highest.


    Yin Lingxi''s attainments and achievements in repairing the first one are very high, butpared to Wu Huai''s strength and status, it is much inferior.


    The young enchanting woman behind her first saluted Wu Huai''s three powerful men, "I have seen Master Wu, two seniors!"


    Then he looked at Sikongyao and Luo Yinhuang with a gleam in his eyes, and greeted with a smile, "You two stay safe!"

 Chapter 2328: One by one peach blossoms

    Chapter 2328: One by one peach blossoms


    Sikong Yao knew that Yin Hongxiu was shocked after seeing Luo Yinhuang before, and thenunched a fierce pursuit.


    It''s just that Luo Yinhuang has always been indifferent to avoid suspicion, which arouses her desire to conquer, and often wants toe to entangle.


    Today, Zhenggong Ningxi and two suitors are going to face each other, and it''s a good show to watch!


    He also cryptically threw one to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang is a little helpless. He has never provoke women other than Ning Xi. It is their business that these women like him, not him.


    "Miss Yin!" Sikong Yao smiled at Yin Hongxiu.


    Luo Yinhuang just nodded coldly and didn''t speak.


    Yin Lingxi was a little unhappy when she saw that Luo Yinhuang was so indifferent to her little apprentice, but it was because Wu Huai didn''t show it.


    Yin Hongxiu was ustomed to Luo Yinhuang''s indifference, Yingying with autumn water in her eyes smiled at him, and the smarter one didn''t say much.


    With such an appearance and behavior, as long as she is not a fool, she can see her admiration.


    The higher-ups on the alliance side didn''t care, and Dugu Fengting''s hand in the sleeve was red marks.


    As soon as she came, she recognized Luo Yinhuang as the man she admired. She didn''t want him to see the blue lines affected by toxins on his face, so she kept holding back and didn''t show it.


    She also thought that after his grandfather got what he was looking for, she begged him to take Luo Yinhuang back to the city of the alliance, and he would be hers at that time.


    Who would have thought that this woman would appear again, so haunted!


    In addition to being poisoned by Gong Dai, Dugu Fengting was ridiculed and ridiculed by Yin Hongxiu who also pursued Luo Yinhuang, and she was almost poisoned by this woman after being poisoned.


    If it wasn''t for her bad premonitionst time and Feizhou from the Alliance Chamber of Commerce leaving first, she would have died in the hands of Yin Hongxiu now.


    Later, she knew that all the guards of the gods she left to monitor Luo Yinhuang died in the hands of Yin Hongxiu, and she was d that her decision was wise.


    Now seeing each other again, especially Yin Hongxiu''s expression of spring and autumn water, her hatred has been aroused a bit.


    She changed her mind and said to Dugubai: "Grandpa, this woman is one of the people who poisoned me. Her aplice didn''te this time."


    Since this woman is here, he will let his grandfather kill him no matter what.


    Dugubai looked at Yin Hongxiu and Yin Lingxi and couldn''t help frowning. He really didn''t expect that their granddaughter''s enemies were them.


    "When there is a chance, I will help you to take revenge and ask for an antidote. You should stabilize first." Although Dugubai is afraid of these two demon women, he still pays more attention to the life of his granddaughter, so he is ready to find a chance to catch Yin Hongxiu. .


    He didn''t know that Dugu Fengting lied to him in order to be jealous, otherwise, he would definitely want to p this granddaughter who was more than sessful.


    Naturally, Ning Xi also discovered that his man had provoked another peach blossom.


    Jiuying gloated over the misfortune with a smile, and said, "There are so many rotten peach blossoms in your family! One after another, they are all together."


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "This is the charm of my family''s Xiao Huanghuang!"


    "What are you going to do?" Jiuying asked curiously.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "What am I going to do? I don''t have to do anything, I just chop my own peach blossoms. This is our agreement."


    She still believes in her own man.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Your heart is so big!"


    "This is the love between us. You, a single dog, won''t understand." Ning Xi nced at him.


    Jiu Ying doesn''t understand any taste, no wonder she has been single for two lifetimes.

 Chapter 2329: The main event is coming

    Chapter 2329: The main event ising


    Jiuying was so annoyed by Ning Xi''s words that he snorted coldly and turned to face her with his butt.


    Who is single? If he wanted to find a banshee, Gougou''s fingers would be a dozen.


    Seeing his naive behavior, Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel worried, it''s going to be difficult for this guy to find a partner, hey!


    Seeing the appearance of her apprentice, Yin Lingxi knew her n and was not prepared to interfere.


    Looking at the seal, she asked, "Is this the seal that needs to be repaired?"


    Wu Huai nodded and reminded: "Yes, the restorers on the alliance side were annihted by the bacsh. There is a bacsh thatbines magic and spiritual energy in the seal. Be careful."


    Hearing his words, the faces of the people on this side of the alliance turned ck, which was so embarrassing.


    Ning Xi blinked, what the **** was the whole army wiped out? Isn''t that what she hasn''t been attacked yet?


    But I won''t talk too much, I have to wait for the repairer on the Demon Race side to start talking.


    Yin Lingxi swept away the bacshed magicians on the side of the alliance, showing a bit of contempt and contempt, "It''s more than enough for them to seed."


    The faces of the people on the side of the alliance suddenly turned ck.


    Yin Lingxi ignored them, "I''ll take a look!"


    Then she walked to the seal with a few people behind her and observed it carefully.


    After two days of observation, she instructed Yin Hongxiu and the other seven repair masters, "You start here, and then assist me."


    After that, the division ofbor for each person was specifically arranged.


    "Yes!" Several people nodded respectfully.


    Next, the repair will begin, and there will be a repairer of the holy grade, and the repair will look more reliable.


    More than a month passed in a sh, and under the leadership of Yin Lingxi, they repaired the cracked lines around them, only missing the key lines in the center.


    Yin Lingxi and the others were tired, so they rested for a few days before continuing.


    Watching them continue to start, Jiuying voiced to Ning Xi, "Can they repair this seal? Why haven''t they seen their bacsh?"


    He didn''t want Ning Xi''s rival and master to repair the seal.


    Ning Xi sat cross-legged on the stone, observing and cultivating before, "The main event is about toe, this devil''s holy-grade restorer made a mistake at the beginning, and the bacsh is inevitable."


    "Meaning that they will be devoured soon?" Jiuying suddenly came to the spirit.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips raised, "Well, soon!"


    This holy repairer of the Demon Race is very strong and has a special repair ability, which is most suitable for repairing these damaged seals and other objects.


    Unfortunately, Ning Xi saw that the seal carried an invisible aura and her aura was repelling, even more serious than the previous alliance''s rejection, and bacsh was inevitable.


    As long as this repulsive aura exists, it is impossible for this saint repairer to repair the seal.


    In fact, Ning Xi herself was a little strange, why she could clearly see the aura gradually revealed on the seal, she was sure that other people present did not notice this.


    Is it because of the special gravity in the body? This is very likely.


    As expected by Ning Xi, three dayster, when Yin Lingxi and the others were repaired to the center, a sudden surge of air rushed towards them.


    "Pfft!" Except for Yin Lingxi, the rest of the restorers retreated 100 meters and vomited blood.


    Although Yin Lingxi didn''t fly upside down, there was still a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her lips, proving that she also suffered a lot of bacsh.


    The people on the Demon Race''s side all changed their faces when they saw this. They thought it was imperative that the seal be repaired. Who would have thought that it woulde out like this.


    The people on the alliance side saw that Yin Lingxi and the others were being attacked, their faces that had been getting darker and darker turned clear, and their eyes were more or less gloating.


    Isn''t it so awesome? It''s not to be devoured, it deserves it!

 Chapter 2330: unwilling

    Chapter 2330: unwilling


    Wu Huai and other demons never thought that this seal would be so difficult to deal with, and even the restorers of the holy grade could not do it.


    He walked over first, stretched out his hand to support Yin Lingxi, and a pure profound energy entered her body, stabilizing the bacsh.


    He also checked her meridians and poured out an elixir for her to take.


    "Your injury is a bacsh. If you want topletely expel the energy in your body, you have to look at your own repair ability." Wu Huai is a holy alchemist, but he can''t do anything about this kind of bacsh.


    That energypletely engulfed Yin Lingxi and the others, and only the special repair ability could solve it.


    Of course, the spirit of the devil can also be solved, but they can''t get in, let alone get it.


    Yin Lingxi''s face was pale, and the injuries in his body eased a little, "Thank you, Lord Wu!"


    "My repairing ability can''t dispel this energy. I have to go back and see if I can find a special honorable repairer to try it out." Her face was very bad, and this was the worst failure since she became famous. once.


    It really can''t be done, but I can only ask the head of the powerful man of the human race.


    Then he smiled apologetically at Wu Huai: "Sir Wu, I''m sorry that we have more than enough strength to seal this time."


    She still doesn''t know how to heal her own injury, and she really can''t do anything about the seal.


    She even felt a little resentment towards Wu Huai in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. After all, she agreed toe over because she was attracted to the spirit and dragon energy.


    Wu Huai couldn''t see Yin Lingxi''s thoughts, and smiled lightly: "No problem, no one thought that this seal would be so powerful!"


    The alliance failed, and the demons also failed. In addition to the powerful man from the human race, the best repair masters on both sides gathered here.


    Ge Dongshu sighed, "Does it really require Lao Ji to take action?"


    "Old Ji doesn''t know where she went. She won''t be back until the finals of the martial artspetition. I''m afraid the entrance to the dragon veins will move again." Nangong Wei also sighed heavily.


    After they entered here, they discovered that the vortex that entered the dragon vein of the devil moved at any time, and it would move once every three years or so, so they had been unable to find the location.


    It is entirely by luck that Dugubai can be found.


    If they miss this opportunity, they feel that the chance of continuing to search for the dragon veins of the devil is even more slim, and they are very unwilling to give up like this!


    The ideas on the Alliance side coincided with those on the Demon Race side.


    Che Qiuping thought for a while and said, "Would you like to call a few restorers from the alliance toe and have a look?"


    "I hope it''s not too big!" Ge Dongshu said: "This kind of seal Lao Ji should be fine."


    "I can''t contact Lao Ji at all, and now I can only think of other ways."


    Wu Huai looked at them and said, "Daoist friend Ji may not be able to untie it when hees. When Daoist friend Yin repaired the seal, I discovered that it contains a very special power that is formed by the fusion of demonic energy and spiritual energy, which is even more subtle. Something like an aura."


    "I guess that only a repairer who can blend with this aura can repair it, otherwise anyone whoes will be bacshed."


    He paused and said: "It may be a good idea to call a group of restorers with special auras over again."


    The powerful people of the alliance and the demons were silent, and then began tomunicate with the alliance and the demons, asking people to find a restorer with a special aura to try.


    The injured restorers can only sit and rest. What they are more concerned about now is not the spiritual energy, but how to deal with their own injuries.

 Chapter 2331: Not enough pets!

    Chapter 2331: Not enough pets!


    Ning Xi discovered that this Master Wu was really powerful. Although he was not a restorer, he could vaguely sense the existence of the aura. No wonder he was called the first person of the Demon Race.


    She thought for a while, and sent a voice transmission to Luo Yinhuang, "Xiao Huanghuang, is this Master Wu your master?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied by voice transmission: "Well, he is my master."


    "Is there any way you can fix this seal?" He was equally confident in his own little bully.


    "I can see the aura of the seal, and I feel that the power of the fusion of magic and spiritual energy is actually veryfortable, so I feel that I am the kind of person your master said."


    Ning Xi then turned around and asked, "Does your master know about us?"


    "I know, before he was about to set off, he asked me if I wanted toe to the Sea of Demons. I thought about cultivating as soon as possible and being promoted to Profound God, so I declined."


    "After I learned the news that you areing, I went to the master again. He is very wise and shrewd, so I will tell the truth, so I can follow." Although Luo Yinhuang''s temperament is rtively indifferent, his IQ and EQ are both It is very high, and it is rtively easy to handle the world.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Your master knows that our rtionship is easy to handle."


    "How about we make a lot of money first, and then repair the seal." After repairing it, it feels like it has nothing to do with her, thank you!


    But if the seal is not repaired, Dugu won''t let the little turtle out, otherwise Ning Xi really doesn''t want to do such a thankless thing.


    After all, there are so many powerful people here, and she has no hope for the magic spirit they want to grab.


    After falling in love with each other for so many years, Luo Yinhuang has a deep understanding of Ningxi. Hearing her say this, he smiled and asked, "Do you want to repair the injuries for these restorers first?"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "You still know me."


    "Listen to what your master and that senior Yin said, they are all afflicted with the power of bacsh, which is hard to get rid of, but I think that power is a big supplement. So helping them repair and heal is not only a reward, but also for my cultivation. There is also a big role in improving strength.


    She also wants to be promoted to God as soon as possible now, so that she no longer has to be controlled by others like before.


    As long as she is promoted to the gods, and cooperates with the four arts and the nine infants, maybe she can save her life or escape in front of the almighty.


    "This idea is good, what do I need to do?" Luo Yinhuang will help to realize all his ideas about his little bully.


    Ning Xi found that her own Xiao Huanghuang and her really had a good understanding of each other, "I''m afraid I will borrow your master''s mouth."


    Luo Yinhuang understood her meaning in seconds, "Okay, I''ll help you talk to the master."


    "You''re the best!" Ning Xi said with a little sweet smile.


    Hearing this sweet voice, Luo Yinhuang felt like he was pouring honey in his heart, why he felt that he was not fond of his little overlord!


    Then he sent a voice transmission to Wu Huai, "Master, my fiancee should be able to repair this seal."


    Wu Huai had just finished sending the news to the people from the Demon Race, when he suddenly heard the words from his little apprentice, he was stunned.


    Immediately looking at Luo Yinhuang, with a bit of a smile in his eyes, he also asked, "How do you know she can do it?"


    "She can see that there is a kind of aura in the seal, and she doesn''t reject that kind of aura at all. Her repair ability is also special, so she can repair the seal nine times out of ten." Luo Yinhuang knows what his master is. People, concealing will be self-defeating, so we all tell the truth.

 Chapter 2332: You two are so bold

    Chapter 2332: You two are so bold


    Wu Huai was a little surprised again, very surprised that the little girl was able to see the aura in the seal.


    In fact, he had only captured a trace of indescribable energy movement before, so he guessed it.


    Wu Huai still trusted Luo Yinhuang''s apprentice''s words.


    "Then let her try to fix it?" He always felt that there was something in his apprentice''s words.


    Luo Yinhuang said bluntly: "Ningxi''s cultivation is not enough, so she can''t repair this seal if her profound strength is not enough, she needs to absorb the special energy in the body of the repairers who had been bacshed before refining, so she can still earn money. a reward."


    The master is an old fox. After a while, he could see that Ning Xi was using that energy in reverse. He could only rify this and the matter of earning money.


    Wu Huai''s temperament is very magnanimous, and he doesn''t like others to lie to him or secretly want to use him. Luo Yinhuang''s straightforward honesty just fits his liking.


    "You suddenly mentioned this to me, do you want me to do something?" The old fox is indeed an old fox.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "I just hope you call her out and try to repair these people, so that there will be a step."


    "Of course, it would be better to mention the remuneration incidentally." He was more casual with his master.


    In fact, his master has a more personality, and does not like people close to him to be restrained or unable to let go.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi have been together for a long time, and they are habitually taught by words and deeds to find out each other''s temperament and preferences after getting to know a person. In this way, he will be the master''s favorite little disciple now. .


    The other senior brothers and sisters were difficult to let go of in front of his master. In addition to respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao, he also treated each other as a friend, so he was also trusted and loved.


    Wu Huai liked that his apprentice didn''t treat himself as an outsider, so heughed: "You two little guys are really bold, you actually want to y the others in the palm of your hand."


    However, he was the only one who understood, and this result swept away the gloom that he had previously had because the seal could not be repaired.


    "But since she''s your fiance, I still have to help out as a teacher."


    In fact, Wu Huai didn''t have much hope in Ning Xi''s ability to repair the seal. He had already summoned a rtively special repairer from the Demon Race toe here. During this period, he didn''t mind seeing the little girl''s abilities.


    If he is just talking big and making grandstanding and wanting the attention of the powerful people present, then he has to consider whether to break up the marriage between the apprentice and the little girl, because the other party is really not worthy of his apprentice.


    If the little girl can really treat the repairer here, as she told the apprentice, and can repair the seal, then he will also include the other party in his own wings.


    It''s not that he is too shy about the other''s abilities, but it''s entirely because Ning Xi is his apprentice''s fiancee.


    With Wu Huai''s cultivation status, he no longer cares about the right status, and the focus is only on personality and strength.


    "Thank you, master!" Luo Yinhuang had no doubt that his master would refuse.


    Wu Huai swept his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. Although his face was pale, he still had a charming and charming Yin red sleeve, and joked to his little apprentice: "You really don''t think about Yin girl? She has been the exception of the demon race for millions of years. Apart from the master, the restoration talent is the best. In the future, there is basically no suspense to inherit her master''s mantle and be a holy restorer."

 Chapter 2333: Is this too funny?

    Chapter 2333: Is this too funny?


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang''s expression had not changed, Wu Huai''s eyes darkened.


    He smiled and continued to tease: "Or you can enjoy the blessings of Qi people. Ning girl and Yin girl have the same appearance, but their temperament is different. If you like both, I will help you to ept them all."


    "..." Luo Yinhuang was taken aback by his master, what does it mean to be inclusive? When did his master like Lng pairing?


    Heughed dryly, but his tone was very firm, "Master, you are joking, I have no interest in those printed red sleeves at all. I only have Ning Xi in my heart, and there will only be Ning Xi in this life."


    "He is the whole of life." He added firmly.


    The deepness in Wu Huai''s eyes dissipated, and a smile filled his eyes, "It''s good to be able to firm up your original intention and not change!"


    What he said was just to test the apprentice''s character. If the apprentice really wanted to enjoy the blessings of the people, he would indeed help, but he would not take this apprentice to heart.


    If this answer is ced on the other two apprentices, perhaps the choice is to enjoy the blessings of the people, which is one of the reasons why he is indifferent to those two.


    Now Luo Yinhuang''s choice is exactly what he wants, and he is very happy.


    He once had a beloved wife, but it was only because of her limited talent that she gradually grew old and reached the limit of life and death. At that time, he only had Xuanzun''s cultivation base, and he had no choice but to prolong her life for another hundred years. He could only watch her pass away. .


    But from the death of his wife to the present, he has never remarried, and his true love is true love, and no woman can rece him.


    The apprentice was consistent with his concept of feelings, which made him like Luo Yinhuang more and recognized him more.


    Hearing the master''s words, Luo Yinhuang was stunned for a while, only to realize that this was a test of his words, andughed.


    He didn''t feel relieved, because no matter what the master thought, his feelings for Ning Xi would not change, and he loved her alone.


    She is with him, if she is not, he will not live alone!


    "Thank you, master!" Luo Yinhuang knew that the master was in favor of him and Ning Xi for life.


    Wu Huai said with a smile, "Don''t thank me first, I have to see how the little girl''s character is. If you are a grandstanding, you''d better break up early."


    "Of course, the teacher also believes in your vision, so I am willing to believe the little girl once."


    As a master, the heart is naturally biased towards the apprentice.


    Wu Huai raised his head and said to Ningxi with a mild smile, "I heard that little girl, your repair ability is quite special, and it is more effective in repairing injuries. I don''t know the injuries of these repairers. Can you repair them?"


    Ning Xi replied with a respectful smile, "I tell the seniors, I can try."


    The restorers present felt a little nonsense when they heard the conversation between the two. A holy girl wants to repair their wounds that were bacshed? Is this too funny?


    If they were asked, they would definitely sneer, but the object of questioning was Master Wu, and they did not dare to be sarcastic.


    Ge Dongshu and the Demon n''s almighty were also stunned, feeling very inexplicable about Wu Huai''s questioning.


    Why did this old guy suddenly pay attention to a little girl?


    Thinking that Ji Wuji paid more attention to Ning Xi, they suddenly had a kind of guess as to whether the little girl had aplicated background.


    "Then go ahead and try it. If you repair their injuries, then let them pay you. After all, even if you return to the Alliance or the Demon Race, this injury may not be cured." He had spoken for Ning Xi in the face of his apprentice, otherwise he would definitely not have said such things for remuneration due to his temperament and status.

 Chapter 2334: Just to give Master Wu a face

    Chapter 2334: Just to give Master Wu a face


    Ning Xi found that Xiao Huanghuang''s master was not as difficult and entric as some masters.


    She smiled and nodded: "Thank you senior for your trust!"


    Immediately swept the repairers on both sides, "I just don''t know if these seniors are willing to let me repair it."


    Yin Lingxi thought it was a bit ridiculous, a little guy with a Xuansheng cultivation base repaired her injuries for a powerful person? Is Wu Huai''s brain broken?


    "Just fix it for them. After I return to the Demon Race, I will find someone to help."


    She usually respects Wu Huai, but she is also a powerful person, so she doesn''t have to obey his orders in every aspect, not to mention that she was humiliated by this injury, and she was a little resentful of Wu Huai, so she was very straightforward. Refuse.


    Yin Hongxiu behind her also said immediately, "I don''t need it anymore!"


    She still showed a little bit of hostility towards Ning Xi. She was the first genius of repair among the younger generation of the Demon Race, but just now, Senior Wu paid attention to the woman of the Alliance Human Race, as if the other party could help the people here to repair their injuries. It made her feel very ufortable and ufortable.


    She absolutely didn''t believe that Ning Xi could help them repair and heal their bacsh, and she didn''t want to use herself as a guinea pig.


    Fortunately, her master had the same idea, so she could borrow the steps to go down.


    Wu Huai didn''t force it, "Treat if you''re willing, forget about it if you don''t."


    Although he also had doubts about Ning Xi''s ability, it was because the other party''s cultivation was too low, but he was more willing to trust his own apprentice and his apprentice''s vision.


    For those who questioned his apprentice''s fiancee, he would not me him, but he would also dislike it. His temperament was such a clear distinction between likes and dislikes.


    Several other restorers on the Demon Race side did not believe that a little girl from the Human Race could cure them, but they were not as confident as the Yin Family Master and Apprentice.


    Anyway, it''s already like this, it doesn''t matter if it''s cured or not, it''s just to give Master Wu a face.


    One of the middle-aged men from the Demon Race stood up and took out a special spar refining box from the space ring.


    He opened it, and there was a green fruit inside, with a faint fragrance that made people want to take a bite.


    "This is the fruit of immortality. I found it by ident. If Xiaoyou Ning can repair my injury, this fruit will be given to you as a reward."


    Seeing Wu Huai''s pale face, he added: "In addition to this Immortal Ascension Fruit, I will also give away a hundred copies of the sacred treasures of heaven and earth as a reward."


    Ning Xi had heard of the Immortal Immortal Fruit, which is a very rare and hard-to-find spiritual fruit that can only be nurtured and born in a special environment.


    After taking it by people who have cultivated Xuansheng, it can increase the chance of sess by 30% in this life of Xuanshen, and it is also regarded as a holy fruit.


    When Ningxi asked Nangong Tingyu to help him find it in the city of the Alliance, but there was no news, and now someone came to the door.


    The materials of 100 copies of the holy product are also very valuable, and it really makes a difference if a big guyes forward.


    She absolutely believed that if Xiao Huanghuang''s master didn''t speak up and she took the initiative to say that she could heal the injuries for these restorers, no one would believe her.


    Even the restoration masters of the Alliance City who had a good rtionship with her before were the same.


    Ning Xi smiled humbly: "Since the senior looks down on the junior, then I will try my best."


    The middle-aged man didn''t show it on his face, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. In fact, he was not willing at all!

 Chapter 2335: stunned eyes

    Chapter 2335: stunned eyes


    The middle-aged man wanted to show respect to Lord Wu, and he showed a smile on his face, even if it was a little reluctant.


    "Little friend, please!" Early treatment and early Chaosheng.


    Ning Xi walked over, "Senior, please extend a hand."


    The middle-aged man raised his left hand and stretched it out at will. Ning Xi held his wrist, and the repairing ability turned into a green spot of light and prated into his body.


    After walking around with Ning Xi''s repair ability, she also got a general understanding of the other party''s situation. She didn''t need to use any repair materials for safety, she could just absorb and refine it.


    She can roughly guess the thoughts of some Master Xiao Huanghuang, so she no longer hides in a low-key manner, and directly operates the gravity in her body and superimposes it in the repairing energy, and continues to wander through the opponent''s meridians.


    In order to save Xiao Huanghuang''s face, she had to make these people who doubted her eyes stunned!


    As for the Yin family''s master and apprentice choosing not to treat, then she will not take the initiative to send it to the door.


    To be honest, she is also a little nervous about the treatment and repair of Yinhongxiu.


    The middle-aged man sat cross-legged, and his original expression was a little careless and indifferent, but it was gradually reced by a look of surprise and solemnity.


    After about half a day, the expression on the middle-aged man''s face can be said to be a surprise.


    After driving all the special bacsh energy in the middle-aged man to one ce, Ning Xi began to absorb it into his body and refine it.


    About an hourter, the bacsh energy in the middle-aged man''s body dissipated, and hisplexion also changed from pale to ruddy.


    "Senior, I have exorcised the bacsh energy for you and repaired the meridians in your body. How do you feel?" Ning Xi looked indifferent, as if it was an easy thing to repair.


    If there were only people from the Alliance City, Ning Xi would definitely pretend that she was struggling, but with Xiao Huanghuang''s master there, she wanted to show her strength in a high-profile manner.


    In the future, when people from the Mozu bring her and Luo Yinhuang, they will be a natural pair of men and women, and they will not doubt that she is not worthy of Xiao Huanghuang.


    The middle-aged man was a little excited. He inspected his body once, and then used his profound energy again, and found that all the previous bacsh injuries had been cured.


    He replied with an unbelievable exmation: "It''s healed, and I''ll be back at my peak with just a few days of rest."


    "Little friend, your special talent for repairing is really too strong. You are willing to give up." He had asked Ning Xi to treat him under Wu Huai''s pressure before, and he was not convinced or recognized.


    But when he personally experienced the magic of Ningxi''s repairing ability, he was truly convinced.


    This is absolutely magic! After all, even Senior Yin, a saint repairer, can''t handle things, a mysterious little girl has done it, and now he is like a dream.


    Everyone is not blind, so he could naturally feel the change in the middle-aged man''s face, emotions and body aura. Hearing him say this, they all showed a look of shock.


    There is also an incredible feeling that cannot be described.


    Wu Huai was actually a little surprised, but because he believed in his brother, he was not as unbelievable as others, and the smile in his eyes was even stronger.


    This little girl is worthy of his apprentice''s fancy, and she is really good, stronger than the arrogant junior like Yin Hongxiu.


    There was a very meaningful arc on his lips. The Yin family''s master and apprentice had firmly rejected Ning Xi''s treatment before, but he wanted to see how they would step down next. It was really interesting!

 Chapter 2336: fortunately

    Chapter 2336: fortunately


    The middle-aged man on the Demon Race''s side recovered from the injury, and the other injured repairers couldn''t help but feel their hearts floating.


    They got up and said, "Little friend''s ability to repair talent is really strong,e and help me take a look."


    The restorers on the Demon Race side are scrambling for the first, and the restorers from the alliance are also eager to move.


    Before, they all thought that Ning Xi would definitely not be able to repair and heal everyone''s bacsh injuries, but they were silent because they couldn''t say anything to offend in front of Wu Huai.


    I also thought that the restorers from the Demon Race woulde first, and if Ning Xi''s treatment was not good, it would be their turn.


    Who knew there would be such a reversal, and he couldn''t help but be thankful that they didn''t say anything to offend anyone before, otherwise, with Ning Xi''s arrogant temper, they might not be treated.


    It was especially fortunate that it was the old woman and the one-eyed man. If Wu Huai wasn''t the one who asked Ning Xi to treat them, they would definitely be sarcastic.


    It''s just because of Wu Huai''s face that he didn''t dare to say more. Now he thinks it''s too wise.


    Seeing everyone rushing to get treatment, Ning Xi said with a smile, "Seniors, don''t worry,e one by one first, and I''ll treat you all."


    Then he epted the middle-aged man''s immortal-raising fruit and a hundred copies of holy-grade materials, and said with a somewhat unexpected smile, "Thank you, senior, for taking care of the business!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, "You''re wee, your little friend''s ability to repair is too strong!"


    His kind of bacsh injury may not be able to recover even if he goes back to the Demon Race to find a repairer, unless he goes to the Almighty Human Race, who can be a God and Demon Race, and people may not want to see him.


    Even if you go back and ask someone or ask the human race to make a sessful shot, the reward will definitely not be so much, at least it will cost most of your worth.


    Therefore, for Ning Xi, he recognized and thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    He was extremely fortunate to let Ning Xi treat him in order to save Master Wu''s face.


    Seeing Ningxi interacting with the middle-aged man, the others were all smart people, and they suddenly had an idea.


    They took out all kinds of treasures suitable for Ning Xi, or more advanced things, as rewards, and only hoped that she would help with the treatment first.


    Ning Xi watched the group of people continue to rush to offer treasures as a reward. The expression on his face did not change, but his heart burst into a smile.


    Restoring is a very lucrative profession among sorcerers, and these are the top-level restoration masters of the Alliance and Demon Race. There are so many good things!


    There are many things that she and Xiao Huanghuang can useter, and some things that are not needed can be brought back to rtives and friends to use.


    Ning Xi was very realistic and straightforward, starting with the person who gave the highest pay, and many people who paid the least were scolded, the old woman and the one-eyed man were the most prominent.


    Although some restoration masters disapproved of Ning Xi''s style, there was no way to do it. If he wanted to cure the disease, he had to pay more.


    After treating the three of them, Ning Xi offered to rest and recover, and then continued.


    Wu Huai saw that Ningxi''s face was still rosy after treatment, and the intensity of the breath did not decrease too much, so he couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    The little girl not only has a special talent for repairing, but also works very reliably, which is more suitable for his apprentice.


    Compared to Yin Hongxiu, who was called the number one genius among the younger generation, Wu Huai preferred Ning Xi''s straightforward temperament.


    For the rest of the time, Ning Xi was treating all the injured restoration masters. The old woman and the one-eyed man offered the lowestpensation, and Ning Xi was very disrespectful before treating them at the end.

 Chapter 2337: looking for stairs

    Chapter 2337: looking for stairs


    When Ning Xi treated the two of them, he found that there was still a lot of suffocation and malice in their bodies, indicating that countless people or beasts died in their hands.


    So Ning Xi kept one hand, condensed the special bacsh power into a small seed, and buried it in the blood of the two of them.


    This small seed ispletely integrated into the blood, just like the cells of the human body, and the two of them cannot find it at all.


    When they got out from here, Ning Xi only had to activate the small seeds in their bodies, and their bodies would gradually go wrong.


    In the end, there will be a big bacsh, and if you don''t die, you will bepletely disabled, so you won''t go out and harm people.


    Not only did Ning Xi move her hands and feet in their bodies, but Dugu Fengting also moved her hands and feet in her body, and she could do the same when she wanted the other party to die.


    As for whether Dugubai would be furious because of this, it was not within Ning Xi''s consideration. Anyway, she would definitely not be in the Alliance City after activating the hidden dangers in the three people.


    The sky is high and the bird is flying. If the old guy has the ability, he will chase the demons to kill her, otherwise it will be no use.


    It took more than a month to heal all the restoration masters of the Demon Race and the Alliance.


    Yin Lingxi and Yin Hongxiu didn''t look very good when they saw this.


    Their master and apprentice all had the same understanding that what Ning Xi did was to p them in the face.


    As the strongest restorer of the demon race, she is not as good as a Xuansheng restorer in the alliance. After such news spread, Yin Lingxi could imagine how humiliating she would be. The enemies who had grudged before would wake upughing if they dreamed.


    If it were normal, she would use two methods to deal with a repair genius like Ning Xi. One is to directly ept it as an apprentice for her own use.


    It''s just that these two methods are not easy to implement in front of several powerful people and Wu Huai in the alliance.


    Feeling the bacsh energy in her body eating away at the meridians and dantian, her eyes were filled with haze.


    As the strongest restorer of the demon n, she naturally knew that even if she returned to the demon n, no one would be able to heal her. From the very beginning, she was ready to suppress the bacsh energy in her body, and when Ji Wuji appeared, she came to the door with the reward for help.


    But whether the other party can treat it is still unknown, and the price of asking Ji Wuji to take action is not ordinary, and it may not be possible to spend about 30% of her worth.


    Even if it can be sessful, not only the remuneration has to pay a high price, but also a favor.


    After all, it''s not a group, and the higher-ups on the alliance side are afraid that she, the first restorer of the demon n, will be injured all the time.


    She set her eyes on Ning Xi, who was sitting cross-legged not far away, and if this dead girl took action, it would not only save a favor, but also leave a huge reward, which would be very cost-effective.


    It''s just that she had directly rejected Ning Xi''s treatment in public before, but if she took the initiative to speak up, it would be too embarrassing, and she had to find a way to go down.


    After changing her mind, she transmitted a voice to Yin Hongxiu, "Hongxiu, this kind of bacsh force is also tricky for a teacher. Let this Ning Xi heal you first. It''s a good thing for you."


    Yin Hongxiu froze, pursed her lips and lowered her head to hide the haze in her eyes, and echoed, "Yes, Master!"


    She was picked up and raised by her master since she was a child, and she stood out from a group of outstandingly talented disciples, and was most pleased by her master.


    In addition to being a genius in her own right, the point is that she understands the master''s temperament and behavior very well, so that every time she does things, it will meet the other party''s appetite, so she seeded in stepping on those senior brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 2338: Where is such a good thing

    Chapter 2338: Where is such a good thing


    Yin Hongxiu knew that her master was looking for Ning Xi for treatment on the surface, but he was actually trying to find a way to go down the stairs.


    But she didn''t know why, she didn''t like Ning Xi from the first sight, she always felt like she was destined to be the enemy.


    She has always believed in her sixth sense, and then Ning Xi showed no less than her repairing talent and means.


    The most important thing is that the other party is only Xuansheng''s cultivation base, which will be after the gods, which makes her more urgent and unhappy.


    In her own words, she would not ask Ning Xi for help even if she did not treat the bacsh injury, she was still not convinced by him.


    But now that the master needs to go down the steps, she has topromise.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Hongxiu looked at Ning Xi and said, "Miss Ning, I wonder if you can help me treat it as well?"


    Immediately, he took out a few kinds of rewards, which seemed to be simr to the one-eyed man and the old woman, and much less than the rewards from the demons who first treated him.


    She seemed to be humbly asking for help, but with a kind of arrogance, as if it was Ning Xi''s greatest honor to treat them.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, obviously disliking others to ask for help from his little bully in this attitude.


    "Master, if Ningxi rejected Senior Yin''s master and apprentice, would it be wrong?" Luo Yinhuang asked tentatively.


    He couldn''t guess what the master and apprentice were thinking. He first threw the apprentice out to find a ce to go down, and after the apprentice''s injury recovered, he tried his best to persuade the master, and then the master reluctantly agreed.


    In the end, it was natural for her little bully to help them treat their injuries, and they would be dismissed with just a few things, and there was no need to remember human feelings. How could there be such a good thing in this world.


    It''s just that the other party is a powerful person on the Demon Race side after all, and he is also the first repairer of the Demon Race. There must be many friends who have helped to repair things. If his little bully refused directly, he was afraid that Yin Lingxi would hold a grudge against Ning Xi, so he started with his master.


    Wu Huairuo nced at Luo Yinhuang meaningfully and chuckled: "Stinky boy, with your master here, are you still afraid of a Yin Lingxi?"


    Now that he recognized Ning Xi, the apprentice''s fiance was naturally his own, and Yin Lingxi dared to try.


    Wu Huai is only afraid of one person in this world, that is Ji Wuji, who is also known as a genius that has been hard toe by in hundreds of millions of years. Other powerful people are really nothing in his eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang was overjoyed, "Thank you, master!"


    He knew that as long as his master approved someone, he would protect his shorings regardless of whether it was ck or white. Besides, his little bully would never do anything crazy.


    "But you don''t want to tell Ning Xi through voice transmission, I want to see how she chooses." Wu Huai''s eyes were full of interest, as if he had found some fun.


    Luo Yinhuang is a little helpless. His master''s status is too noble and powerful, which also causes him to be bored from time to time, and then he pretends to be a mortal and goes to the mortal world to experience life.


    It also caused his heart to be very lively, and he prefers to watch dramas.


    "Yes!" Based on what he knew about his little bully, she would refuse even if he didn''t need a sound transmission.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi said with a somewhat apologetic tone, but there was no guilt in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I have never done anything to people who don''t trust me. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I will Can''t be held responsible."


    Immediately, she looked at Yin Hongxiu with a half-smile and continued: "Miss Yin is also a restorer, so she must know that restoration is not perfect and 100% sessful. You have a noble status, and if I identally do something wrong, it will be bad. "

 Chapter 2339: aggressive

    Chapter 2339: aggressive


    Of course Ning Xi could see Yin Hongxiu''s unwillingness andpromise.


    It''s like asking her to treat a lot of grievances on the other side, which makes her really feel sick.


    Not to mention that this woman wants to dig her own corner, and she is just an ordinary person who has only just met. This kind of attitude is also very unpleasant.


    That Yin Lingxi also made Ning Xi speechless.


    I used to despise her so contemptuously, but now that she has cured other people, I want to let her take action without paying much, but I can''t hold my face to speak, and then let my apprentice create the steps, this kind of temperament is also very unpleasant. happiness.


    The behavior of this master and apprentice, in the interster era, is two green tea bitches.


    Ning Xi actually didn''t care if she was despised. If the other party sincerely recognized her talent and strength, and lowered her status, then she was not a stingy person.


    It doesn''t matter if she helps to heal, anyway, she still wants to absorb the special bacsh energy in the other party''s body.


    But now the two of them are a typical pair. It is an honor for you to treat us, and it is almost the same as a reward.


    If the treatment is good, in fact, there will be a thorn stuck in the middle.


    After all, one of these two people is the first restorer of the Demon Race, and the other is the first repair genius among the younger generation of the Demon Race. If they are cured by such an unknown Xuansheng human race, this will be the biggest repair in their lives. Smudge and shame.


    With the nature of the two green tea bitches, they wouldn''t say anything in person, but behind their backs, they absolutely hoped that she would die 10,000 times, and then there were all kinds of underhand tricks to make her die.


    Therefore, Ning Xi would rather not have the bacsh energy in their bodies than rescue the two white-eyed wolves who were destined to fail.


    If you don''t save, you will be hated, but at least there won''t be such a thorn in the heart of the two. The urge to want her to die is definitely not as deep as the cure. Ning Xi naturally has to choose the one that is most beneficial to him.


    Besides, she has always been a stubborn and wanton person, and she will be cured if she doesn''t like it.


    They can do anything to her in public now. The powerful people in the alliance here are not vegetarian, and they will never see a demon bullying her.


    As for the future, it is the same as the sky is high and the birds fly.


    Once she is promoted to Profound God, she will have the ability to protect herself. As long as she wins the first ce in the conference of the arts, the senior of the human race will apany her to the ce of enlightenment.


    After bing a saintly artificer, Xuanshen can also beparable to the supernatural powers of the powerful, and can stillmunicate with thews of heaven and earth, who will be afraid of who at that time!


    Thinking about it this way, Ning Xi had more confidence in her refusal.


    Yin Hongxiu''s eyes shrank from Ning Xi''s blunt refusal,pletely beyond her expectations.


    It was one thing that she didn''t want to let Ning Xi treat her, but being rejected by Ning Xi was something she couldn''t ept.


    This dead girl is so arrogant and wanton, this refusal ispletely pping her in the face in public!


    "I believe in your ability, Miss Ning. Everyone else can repair and treat it well. How can something go wrong when ites to me?"


    Yin Hongxiu looked at Ning Xi sharply and continued: "After all that said, in the final analysis, Miss Ning, you don''t want to help me with treatment, right?"


    "Or do you actually look down on our Demon Race''s restorer?" She wanted to get a head start and force Ning Xi.


    She believed that Liang Ningxi would not dare to ept her words, otherwise she would offend her and her master.


    Since it''s not that he is unwilling to help her with the treatment, or that he looks down on the repairer of the demon race, then it is bound to rify for her treatment, just to p himself in the face.

 Chapter 2340: The reason is strong

    Chapter 2340: The reason is strong


    In response to Yin Hongxiu''s aggressiveness, the high-level officials of the alliance and several restorers who were cured by Ning Xi all frowned.


    If you don''t treat it, you look down on the repairers of the demon race? There is a trap!


    After all, there are still so many demon restorers standing opposite, as well as a Master Wu.


    Everyone is smart, Yin Hongxiu''s words actually implied that if Ning Xi didn''t start treatment, then she would offend her master, the first restorer of the Demon Race, and by the way, bring other restorers to oppress people.


    But if it is negative, she will be forced to help with the treatment, indicating that she is not unwilling to treat Yin Hongxiu, does not look down on the demon repairer, and is very aggrieved.


    Nangong Wei''s temperament is rtively straight, and just as he was about to help Ning Xi to speak sarcastically at Yin Hongxiu, Ge Dongshu cast a restraining look.


    "Don''t rush to speak, let''s see how Ning girl responds."


    Ge Dongshu felt that Ning Xi gave him a big surprise, and wanted to see Ning Xi''s next performance.


    Of course, Ning Xi was a member of the Alliance, so they naturally wouldn''t let a demon n bully him.


    If Yin Hongxiu was unrelenting, it would not be toote for them to speak.


    Ning Xi sneered and raised an eyebrow at Yin Hongxiu: "Miss Yin means that if I don''t help you repair it, then I will be the enemy of the repairers of the entire Demon Race? Do you think you can represent the repairers of the entire Demon Race? It seems that your status in the Demon Race is very good!"


    Who wouldn''t lose packets and dig holes! This is what she does best.


    Yin Hongxiu choked, how could she respond to such a statement, otherwise, let alone her master would be unhappy, other demon restorers here would also have great opinions on her.


    In fact, she didn''t know that the repair master on the Demon Race side had already had a lot of opinions on her.


    If you want to find Ningxi for help with repair and treatment, it is clearly stated, why should you bring them?


    Besides, although they are indeed famous for their master and apprentice restorations, they also have their own restoration features. If they can restore it, this pair of master and apprentice may not be able to restore it.


    Yin Lingxi is the only sacred repairer of the Demon Race, they dare not be disrespectful, but Yin Hongxiu takes herself too seriously. How can she represent the repairer of the entire Demon Race? It''s absurd!


    Yin Hongxiu frowned for a while and replied, "Miss Ning, don''t distort my meaning and stray from the topic."


    Ning Xi sneered again in a very disgraceful manner: "But that''s what you said! Unless you deliberately want to make others distort it."


    "To be honest, in fact, I just don''t like you, and I don''t want to help you heal."


    Ning Xi turned her lips and continued, "I said something mildly to give you face before. You have to say something specious to mislead me and others, and you still think that you are very smart, and everyone else is stupid."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough IQ or can''t understand what I say, then I can only express my dislike for you bluntly."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned. No one thought that Ning Xi would not give any face in such a way.


    The reason is very strong, and they took it...


    Yin Hongxiu''s face turned blue and ck in an instant, "I don''t think I have offended Miss Ning, what do you mean? Are you jealous that I am the first repair genius of the younger generation of the demon race?"


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "You have not sinned against me, but you look at me with undisguised disdain. It is more natural for me to treat you, like I will treat you. It''s my greatest honor. You said so, and I have to rush to treat you? I''m not a masochist."

 Chapter 2341: Its so noisy

    Chapter 2341: It''s so noisy


    The people present agreed with Ning Xi''s words. After all, Yin Hongxiu''s expression was not concealed, and everyone could see it.


    Before Yin Hongxiu could speak, Ning Xi said again, "Besides, you are too proud of yourself."


    "The first person in the younger generation of the Demon Race, is this what you think? I think there may be many younger generations in the Demon Race who are not inferior to you in talent and strength, but they are not famous because they are inferior to you. "


    "I can do what you can''t fix. Why should I be jealous of you? You might as well say the other way around. You are actually jealous of me, right?"


    "You!" Yin Hongxiu was a little embarrassed when Ning Xi put her mind straight in front of everyone''s eyes. It was the first time she had met such a nonchnt person.


    "Clever!" What she said now was wrong, and then she snorted coldly: "You have the ability to repair the seal here, so I am almost jealous of you, but it is not enough now."


    This is an immediate change of the subject.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Jealousy makes people ugly, I have no interest in making you jealous of me."


    "But I heard from your tone that I''m sure I can''t repair this seal? If I do, what will you do?" Ning Xi just wanted to find a step to repair the seal, and his opponent took the initiative to hand it over.


    Yin Hongxiu looked at Ning Xi and sneered, "Are you too confident or too conceited? Even my master can''t fix the seal here, is it up to you?"


    "If you can repair the seal here, I''ll kowtow to you and admit your mistake." She had personally participated in the repair before, so she naturally knew how strong and difficult the seal was. She didn''t think Ning Xi could do it, so she said Big and punchy.


    Yin Lingxi''s face was a bit ugly, and she was very displeased at the sentence that her apprentice could not repair it with her.


    But she also didn''t think Ning Xi could repair the seal.


    Restorators are mainly focused on one aspect of their special abilities. Ning Xi obviously focuses on repairing injuries, so repairing seals must be rtively weak.


    So she didn''t open her mouth to stop her. Ning Xi refused to treat her apprentice, and even pped her in the face in public, which made her want to kill.


    Ning Xi looked at Yin Lingxi with disgust, "Why do I want you to kowtow and admit your mistake? It''s not good at all."


    "Otherwise, if I can fix this seal, all of your belongings will belong to me." Ning Xi was more concerned about practical benefits, and those false kowtow apologies were boring.


    But Yin Hongxiu is more concerned about her own reputation. After all, the man she fell in love with for the first time is still watching here. It was very embarrassing to be pped in the face by Ning Xi just now. She can''t wait to kill him now. Let the other party lose face once.


    "If you can''t fix it, then you will kowtow to me in public and admit your mistake," she said forcefully.


    Ning Xi still had confidence in herself, so she nodded, "Okay! I''m fine."


    Then he looked at a few powerful people from the alliance and the demon race, "I also hope that a few seniors will testify for us, so that whoever loses will not be med."


    Ge Dongshu and the others were suddenly speechless, and they didn''t expect the situation to develop to this level.


    So I couldn''t help but ask, "Are you sure you can repair the seal?"


    "It hasn''t been repaired, so I''m not sure." Ning Xi said ambiguously.


    Ge Dongshu and several others are even more ck-faced. They are not sure and go to bet. They really don''t know what to say. This girl is so troublesome.


    However, after all, Ning Xi was on the side of the Alliance, and since she had healed the injuries of the repairers on both sides just now, they also held out a little hope, and this support still had to be given.

 Chapter 2342: This unscientific!

    Chapter 2342: This unscientific!


    The higher-ups on the alliance side were about to speak, but Wu Huai spoke first.


    "Since we''ve all heard it, it''s natural to be a witness."


    Immediately he waved his hand, and all the space storage essories that Yin Hongxiu wore flew to his hands.


    "Let''s be a referee in this seat. Let me put this thing here first. If Xiaoyou Yin loses, I will give these things directly to Xiaoyou Ning."


    He paused and looked at Ning Xi and said, "If Ning Xiaoyou loses, then consciously kowtow to Yin Xiaoyou and admit your mistake."


    He admired Ning Xi''s straightforward and daring actions, and it wasn''t brainless arrogance.


    With so many powerful people from the alliance here, it is naturally impossible for her to be oppressed by Yin Lingxi from the Demon Race. She knows how to use strength and strength. Not only is she talented, but her IQ is not generally high.


    He didn''t think that Ning Xi''s proposal for such a bet was death. Judging from her previous conversations and actions, she should be very sure.


    Wu Huai is different from others. He has also witnessed many miracles when he has achieved the strength and status of his current cultivation base.


    Under the circumstances that everyone thought it was impossible, things still did not develop ording to the normal trajectory, so he was willing to give Ning Xi a chance to create a miracle for her.


    Hearing Wu Huai say this, everyone present couldn''t react.


    When did Master Wu like to meddle in this kind of nosy thing? It is also obviously biased towards a little guy from the human race, this is unscientific!


    However, Master Wu has said so, and it is even more impossible for other people to object.


    "Master Wu is right, let''s be a witness together." A powerful person from the Demon Race said, and others followed suit.


    Yin Lingxi''s face was a little ugly, what does Wu Huai mean? Dissatisfied with her apprentice? Is there such a thing as helping an alien?


    It''s just that no matter how upset she is, she has to suppress it and dare not express it.


    "Hongxiu, you must defeat this Ning Xi, otherwise it will be too embarrassing for me." She transmitted a voice to Yin Hongxiu.


    Yin Hongxiu feltplicated and ufortable, "Yes, Master!"


    The master always cares about his face, but he doesn''t think about her. She is now seriously injured by the bacsh.


    Master Wu even took away the space storage essories that she had kept very secret, which made her feel a bad feeling, as if she was about to lose these things.


    Shaking his head, he felt that he was thinking too much. How could Ningxi, a Profound Sage, do what her master, a saint repairer, could not do.


    She didn''t think she would lose, that''s why she agreed to Ning Xi''s request to give her all her worth.


    "Since the bet has started, then Miss Ning will invite her." She concealed her uneasiness and raised her hand to Ning Xi in a gesture of invitation.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay!"


    She walked to the seal and lowered her head to carefully observe theplicated patterns on it.


    This is actually a good opportunity to learn the seal of the holy formation, so Ning Xi did not repair it as soon as he came.


    In a sh, a month has passed, but Ningxi is still looking at the seal, and from time to time he will sketch with pen and paper.


    Not to mention the Demon Race''s side, even the higher-ups on the Alliance''s side felt that Ning Xi was just dying time to lose.


    The haze on Yin Hongxiu''s face was also reced by a gradual smile, she just waited to see how long Ning Xi wanted the ink.


    "Lord Wu, shall we continue to wait?" A Demon Race master was already waiting impatiently.


    Lord Wu nced at him lightly, "Anyway, we have to wait for the restorers who continue to arrive, so we are not wasting time."

 Chapter 2343: This is very embarrassing!

    Chapter 2343: This is very embarrassing!


    Wu Huai raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xi again, and he gradually saw Ning Xi''s n.


    Ning Xi wanted to learn the outline of the sacred seal pattern, and then decipher it after he understood it.


    In this way, not only will his repair strength be greatly improved, but it will also be much easier to break the seal.


    He was so patient even with a bet on his hands, and he didn''t rush to express himself directly. He was always trying to maximize his own interests. Wu Huai found that he appreciated Ning Xi more and more.


    "Do you think Ningxi can seed?" He looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang, who was still confident, and asked with a light smile.


    Luo Yinhuang replied with certainty: "It will definitely seed."


    They didn''t have a voice transmission this time, and everyone present heard this.


    The people on the Demon Race side were extremely surprised. Master Wu, this little apprentice, was extremely talented, but he was very indifferent and cold, and he had always been indifferent to many things.


    But now you rate a little guy from the human race so highly? It''s so rare.


    Many people are still looking at Yin Hongxiu, with a look of watching a good show.


    They didn''t forget how Yin Hongxiu madly pursued Luo Yinhuang in the magic city before, so that everyone in the whole magic city didn''t know about it, but it was a pity that the beautiful man had not yet returned.


    But the beautiful man she is pursuing now openly supports the opposite party who is betting with her, which is very shameful!


    And those with big brains began to suspect that Luo Yinhuang was too annoyed with Yin Hongxiu''s pursuit, so he would publicly support Ning Xi.


    Yin Hongxiu''s face that had been restored to sunlight turned cloudy again, which was extremely ugly.


    She held her hands tightly and looked up at Luo Yinhuang.


    Seeing his focused and warm gaze fell on Ning Xi, his eyes shrank.


    This is the look she has never seen in the past few years when she came into contact with Luo Yinhuang. Could it be that Luo Yinhuang was attracted by that **** Ningxi in such a short time?


    how can that be? She is the best!


    The hatred in his heart was full of hatred, but he couldn''t refute Luo Yinhuang''s words.


    One is the identity of the other party, and the status of Master Wu is much higher than that of her master; the other is also because the result has not yete out, she is more embarrassed by talking too much.


    He could only wait quietly for Ning Xi to fail and be ugly.


    She believed that Luo Yinhuang would also hate Ning Xi by that time.


    Soforting herself, she looked at Ning Xi with more and more hatred in her eyes, and she cursed the other party to fail quickly in her heart.


    Ning Xi was not in the world of surprises at all, her whole mind was immersed in the seal, and she keptprehending the simtion, and she suddenly felt a trace of thew of heaven and earth in repair.


    The whole body also released and absorbed, and the power contained in the seal was very helpful to her. She felt that her cultivation was gradually rising, so she also let go of the time.


    In a sh, more than three months passed.


    Only Wu Huai, who has a very high vision, saw the changes in Ningxi. Luo Yinhuang, who was as confident in Ningxi, continued to believe that his little overlord would definitely be able to do it. Completely hopeless.


    Ge Dongshu and the others also found that Ning Xi''s cultivation was rising, but it was useless to them. What they wanted was that the seal here be repaired!


    Yin Hongxiu''s two masters and apprentices watched Ning Xi dragging along like this, but they were in a better mood. They were doomed to fail, so what was the use of dragging.


    Even though Dugu Fengting couldn''t get along with Yin Hongxiu, she couldn''t help Ning Xi fail. She didn''t like Ning Xi or Yin Hongxiu in the limelight at all.

 Chapter 2344: all fail

    Chapter 2344: all fail


    Soon, the second batch of restorers from the alliance and the demons arrived here on the same day.


    The second batch of restorers on both sides arrived, and the Almighty on both sides also ced hope on them.


    These people are restorers who are specially recruited to have a special aura, and they have to try anyway.


    Yin Hongxiu naturally observed the reactions of the powerful people on both sides, and interrupted Ning Xi''sprehension with a smile, "Miss Ning, other restorers from the Alliance and the Demon Race are here, aren''t you ready to restore it?"


    Then he said with a bit of sarcasm: "Could it be that you want to upy it and not let others touch it? Should we set a deadline for our bet, otherwise it would not be a solution to keep us waiting."


    Ning Xi just realized a point, raised his head and looked at Yin Hongxiu coldly, "I already have a direction for repair. Since the other repairers from the Alliance and the Demon Race have arrived, I will let them repair it first."


    "If they can fix it, then I lose."


    Ning Xi changed his words and said, "If it still doesn''t work, I will continue. As for the time, how about within three years?"


    She has already controlled 80-90% of this seal, and she still needs time to master the final point. She always feels that only by figuring it out can it bepletely repaired, otherwise it will be the result of bacsh in the end.


    The more infiltrated the research seal, the more Ning Xi discovered the many mysteries in it.


    It can also be judged that even if these new restorers have any special aura, if they don''t take the time to understand the seal first, they will definitely fail.


    So don''t worry about losing.


    When Yin Hongxiu heard Ning Xi''s words, she was more certain that the other party couldn''t fix it at all. She was still dying time, and said with a smile, "Okay! Then you can let others fix it first. If others seed, you will lose."


    "As for three years, I can still afford to wait." Then he added.


    For cultivators like them, three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, she felt that it might not take her three years before Ning Xi would lose.


    Ning Xi didn''t talk too much with her, and gave up the center of the seal to the second batch of restorers who came, while she continued to look with the paper she had been sketching.


    Ge Dongshu and the others lost hope in Ning Xi, so they carefully exined the seal situation to the new alliance restorers and let them start.


    The Almighty on the Demon Race did the same thing. In order not to let the Alliance take the lead, they quickly exined the situation and let them start.


    The restorers who came on both sides originally had a few Profound Sages, but when they entered here, they were seriously injured by the squeezing force, and they could note down even with the protection of Profound Gods.


    Therefore, the restorers on both sides who were revolving around the seal at this time were all gods, and they took turns to observe and then try to restore.


    The edge of the seal has been repaired by Yin Lingxi and a group of restorers, and they hit the center.


    The restorers from the alliance came first, but the result was as Ning Xi expected, all failures were met with bacsh.


    Although they were wary in their hearts, the special bacsh that was important to seal was also the strongest, and they were all seriously injured.


    The restorer on the Demon Race side was startled at first, but he could only bite the bullet, otherwise the end would be absolutely tragic.


    There are also those who think that their repair ability has a special aura, maybe they can repair it sessfully, and let Master Wu and the others think highly of it.


    After more than a month of trying, the result was the same as the alliance''s side. All failed and were seriously injured by bacsh.

 Chapter 2345: She was the only one left alive

    Chapter 2345: She was the only one left alive


    Whether it was the Alliance or the Demon Race, the restorers ended up with such an oue, making the faces of the Almighty presentpletely gloomy.


    The best restorers from the alliance and the demons have gathered here, and it is basically impossible to continue to find someone who can restore the seal.


    Profound saints like Ning Xi who can easily enter here are basically unique.


    When Lian Luo Yinhuang entered here, in addition to his own dragon body, he also had the help of his master.


    If other Profound Sages came in, even if the powerful ones helped, they wouldn''t be able to stay here for long, because they couldn''t bear the suppression here at all.


    Ge Dongshu sighed deeply, looking at the golden dragon veins withplicated eyes, "Are we going to miss out on the spirit of the devil?"


    It took a long time to find out about this ce, and it is really unwilling and unhappy to give up like this!


    Nangong Wei and Che Qiuping were also very depressed, "Hey! If you can''t repair the seal, everything will be in vain!"


    The most heartbroken is Dugubai. He hasn''t found it easily. Not to mention being divided up by others, he can''t even go in now. This kind of opportunity will definitely never be encountered again in the future.


    The Almighty on the Alliance side is depressed and depressed, and the Almighty on the Demon Race side is no less so!


    One of them couldn''t help but ask Wu Huai, "Lord Wu, what should we do now? Did we just give up?"


    Wu Huai raised his eyebrows slightly, "Isn''t there one person who hasn''t started repairing? What''s the hurry!"


    "..." The powerful man of the Demon Race twitched the corners of his mouth, what happened to Master Wu? He actually put a slim hope on the little girl who has been dawdling for time.


    "I''m afraid this is difficult." Another powerful man added a word.


    Wu Huaiughed: "It seems that after you have been promoted to the Almighty, your xinxing has also been affected a lot. If the dragon veins of the devil were so easy to open, it would not be so precious, and it would not be useful to me. "


    "How can a powerful seal be broken if you don''t have time to study it carefully?" As an array mage, he knows very well that sometimes to break a difficult andplex array, it takes a lot of time toy the foundation first.


    He didn''t think that Ning Xi did anything wrong, but because of the contrast of the other people''s impatience, he appreciated Ning Xi''s calmness andck of arrogance.


    Unaffected by anyone, and firmly do what you think should be done, so that you can go further.


    Wu Huai''s words made the two powerful people stunned for a while, and they couldn''t help but reflect on whether they were too impatient.


    It is really the temptation of the devil''s dragon energy that makes them lose their minds.


    "Master Wu said that I was too impatient to wait."


    After listening to Wu Huai''s words, the Almighty of the Alliance couldn''t help but think deeply. The more he thought, the more reasonable it became. The seal of the dragon''s veins was so easy to repair, and they couldn''t wait for them to find it.


    So he could only calm down and hold the most elusive hope on Ning Xi.


    After all, she is the only one left without death!


    Yin Lingxi and Yin Hongxiu were not in such a good mood. Of course, they hoped that others would not be cheap to Ningxi if they repaired the seal.


    But on second thought, Yin Lingxi felt that this might be the best result.


    She can''t repair the seal here, and the other restorers of the alliance and the demons can''t repair it, which means that it''s not that she can''t, but that the seal is too strong.


    Otherwise, if someone breaks it in, she won''t be able to share much of the magic spirit with her contribution, and even because of the serious injury, she may be excluded by other powerful people.


    As for Ning Xi''s ability to break the seal, she never thought that the other party would seed.

 Chapter 2346: It feels like such a loser!

    Chapter 2346: It feels like such a loser!


    The result of all the failures was within Ning Xi''s expectations.


    The reason why she watched the restorers from the Alliance and the Demon Race break the seal, but did not stop them, was not because she was d that the other party would be devoured, but it was useless to say it.


    Her blocking will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the high-level officials and restorers of the alliance and the demons. They will never listen to her, and it will make people not human inside and out.


    Ningxi is not the Virgin, so she cannot do selfless devotion.


    Wu Huai said to Ning Xi, "Ning Xiaoyou, go ahead."


    He also wanted to get the spirit of the devil, so he still hoped that Ning Xi would seed.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded respectfully: "Yes, senior!"


    Then he thought about it and said, "How about I treat these injured restorers first?"


    If he cures these people, he can absorb a lot of bacsh energy to recharge himself. After half a year, Ning Xi has reached the peak of Xuan Sheng, and maybe he can use this to attack Xuan Shen.


    It''s not very hopeful, but you have to give it a try, right?


    As soon as Wu Huai heard what she said, she knew what it meant. They could afford to waste this time. "Okay, let''s follow the old rules. You repair their injuries and they will pay you."


    He knew that the more bacsh energy Ning Xi absorbed in refining, the more beneficial it would be for repair.


    The other powerful people in the alliance and the demon race can''t say anything. After all, they called people, and they can''t justify them if they don''t heal them.


    Therefore, Ning Xi first treated the second batch of restorers who came and were injured by the bacsh. Not only did he get a lot of remuneration from holy treasures, but he also got a lot of spirit crystals.


    Now that he had torn his face with Lonely Bai, Ning Xi could no longer ask the other party for spiritual crystal cultivation, and thepensation for the treatment was just right.


    After absorbing and refining the bacsh energy, he still couldn''t support the breakthrough, so Ning Xi could only continue to practice honestly.


    She took out the array and released tens of millions of spiritual crystals around her. While absorbing the cultivation, she began to infiltrate and study the final seal.


    From time to time, he also directly ate the treasures of heaven and earth that could be taken alive, just to break through the mysterious gods as soon as possible.


    Such a move made everyone present dumbfounded, and at the same time, only one thought came into being. No wonder this girl''s cultivation level has improved so quickly, and she feels so prosperous!


    When they were cultivating before, they had never been so prodigal, they were ashamed!


    After another half a year, Ning Xi finally understood thest trace of the seal, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in another world, and could not help but sit cross-legged and closed his eyes to understand.


    The high-level officials and restorers on both sides werepletely speechless when they saw this. Does Ningxi want to spend so much time!


    If the seal is repaired properly, it will be fine, but it is still practiced.


    But at such a time, even if the heart is full of heartbreak, it is not easy to interrupt.


    Yin Hongxiu did not have such scruples, she suddenly had a subtle feeling that as long as Ning Xi understood this, she might seed, so she wanted to interrupt Ning Xi.


    "Ning!" But he just said one word, but Wu Huai was so pressured that he couldn''t say another word.


    She was startled and looked at Wu Huai, only to see a chill in his eyes that she had never seen before, and suddenly felt chills all over her body.


    Seeing this, Yin Lingxi could only sigh inwardly. This apprentice she liked the most was really unable to hold her breath, so it was obvious that Master Wu would be displeased, and she was a little disappointed.


    However, she didn''t help her apprentice to resist Wu Huai. The energy of her bacsh was eroding even more in her body, so how could she still have the energy to deal with it.


    This is the difference between master and master.

 Chapter 2347: Simply a miracle

    Chapter 2347: Simply a miracle


    After another half year, Ning Xi woke up from the state of meditation.


    Seeing this, Ge Dongshu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then couldn''t help but reminded: "Xiaoyou Ning, are you going to start repairing? If you drag it on, once the entrance here starts to shift, we will be excluded. "


    Ning Xi''s whole body was filled with a radiance of self-confidence, and her attitude was rtively modest, "I will start repairing now, sorry for making seniors wait for a long time!"


    Ge Dongshu waved his hand, "It''s okay to wait, just repair the seal with all your heart!"


    Lonely Bai sneered in his heart, this dead girl pretended to be harmless in front of Ge Dongshu and others.


    Although he doesn''t like Ning Xi very much now, he still hopes that she can seed, otherwise they will really fall short.


    Ning Xi walked to the center of the seal, gathered what he had learned into a line, and then used the repairing power to act on his hands, and began to repair theplicated lines.


    Thanks to absorbing the bacsh power of so many people, she has improved her cultivation level. After a year of cultivation, she has already touched the bottleneck of the mysterious gods, which is why she has profound strength to support her.


    The repair work at the center of the seal was not easy, and Ning Xi only had one person, so it took a long time.


    A monthter, all the spirit crystals in the four weeks were absorbed by her and turned into ashes, so she broke away from the repair state and threw thest remaining spirit crystals to continue.


    Seeing that she had repaired a main pattern, Wu Huai said with a smile, "You just need to repair and cultivate, and you don''t need to worry about the spirit crystal."


    Ning Xi was also wee, "Thank you, senior!" Then he continued to repair.


    In the next time, once the spirit crystals are used up, Wu Huai will throw a lot of maintenance.


    Dugu Fengting and Yin Hongxiu almost vomited blood when they saw this. These people are really kind to the dead girl.


    Another year has passed, and the powerful people of the alliance and the demons have calmed down a lot. At least Ning Xi has not yet fought back, and it can be seen that most of them have been repaired.


    On this day, the seal suddenly started to function, and the energy in the center bounced directly onto Ning Xi.


    This was thest step, but Ning Xi was shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The high-level officials of the alliance and the demons present couldn''t help but sweat, and stared at Ning Xi, shouting in their hearts that they must hold on!


    Ning Xi found that this energy was too strong, but it could only bepletely repaired by resisting it, so she insisted on continuing.


    A drop of blood fell from his lips, and even the skin of his body was split open by the force, and Ning Xi gradually turned into a **** man.


    More often, she was blown away by the power of the central seal, and then she teleported back at the fastest speed, putting her hands on it to continue repairing.


    With extraordinary perseverance and a firm breath, she still insisted on repairing.


    If she was a Xuanshen, it would not be so difficult, and it would have been too difficult to give up if it were someone else, but she still insisted.


    As time passed, Luo Yinhuang also dripped blood in distress, but he couldn''t stop it, otherwise he would be disrespecting the previous efforts of the little overlord.


    The senior leaders and restorers of other alliances and demons were gradually shaken by Ning Xi''s perseverance and persistence.


    After another month or so, Ning Xi''s skin was almostpletely intact except for his face, and blood was leaking from his nose and ears.


    The people from the Alliance and the Demon Race staggered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look any longer.


    Everyone''s heart has actually sunk to the bottom of the valley. They can see that Ning Xi has done his best, but after all, his cultivation level is still a little low. Otherwise, there are nine out of ten chances that he will seed. What a pity!


    If it was reced by them, they were afraid that they would have given up long ago or had already copsed. How tough was Ning Xi''s character to be able to achieve this level?


    Such tenacity and perseverance also gave them a rare admiration.


    "Boom!" On this day, a sudden loud noise shook the world, and a stream of air rushed into the sky from the center of the seal.


    Originally, there was an extra line on the seal that was still close to thest trace, whichpletely connected the entire seal.


    The power that the seal burst out means that it has been fully repaired and activated.


    "Sess, Ning Xi actually seeded, my God! It''s a miracle." A demon **** couldn''t help but shouted.

 Chapter 2348: Turned out to be a couple?

    Chapter 2348: Turned out to be a couple?


    The man''s exmation broke everyone''s peace.


    The shock on everyone''s faces could no longer be concealed.


    "It turned out to be a sess, Xiaoyou Ning''s perseverance and tenacity, even I admired it." A demon power man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yeah! If it was someone else, even if they wanted to persevere in their hearts, they would have already fallen terribly."


    "I made a rough calction before. Ning Xi was hit by the bacsh energy almost a hundred times. This kind of thing persisted until the repair waspleted. I also think it''s a miracle!"


    "I personally tried that kind of bacsh. I, a person with a divine cultivation base, can only resist a dozen or so times at most, and it is estimated that he will be finished, but Xiaoyou Ning has resisted hundreds of times. I can''t believe it, it''s amazing!


    Touched by such personal witnesses, both the Almighty and the restorers on the Demon Race side couldn''t help but recognize Ning Xi.


    There were a few people from Ge Dongshu on the alliance side. It was very touching to see Ningxi dyed into blood and still insist on it. Originally, they thought that even if Ningxi failed to repair the seal sessfully, after returning to the city of the alliance, they would have to vigorously cultivate it. .


    But I didn''t expect that she would actually seed. What is it if it is not a miracle?


    "No wonder Lao Ji is so optimistic about Ning girl, I can''t help admiring her now." Ge Dongshuughed, as long as Ning Xi didn''t fall, his future achievements would never be easy.


    Nangong Wei and Che Qiuping also admired Ning Xi very much at this time, not because she had repaired the seal they needed to repair, but because of her incredible persistence and resilience.


    "Little girl will be boundless in the future!"


    There was a bit of coldness and killing intent in Dugubai''s eyes, which touched Ning Xi a lot, but he felt that keeping it would be a troubleter, and it was better to get rid of it if there was a chance.


    Although Dugu Fengting was very happy to see Ning Xi''s body covered in blood, she was very heartbroken when she thought that she had sessfully repaired the seal.


    The mood of Yin Lingxi and Yin Hongxiu was not so wonderful.


    What surprised everyone even more was still behind.


    Nangong Tingyu also felt distressed and affectionate towards Ning Xi. Just as he was about to go up to take a look, someone had already taken a step ahead of him.


    Immediately after the seal was sessfully repaired, a figure rushed out, holding Ning Xi in his arms.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were stained with ayer of mist while holding Ning Xi''s phoenix, who had already turned blood, and he was so distressed.


    He hurriedly took out another bottle of medicinal herbs to feed Ning Xi.


    "Are you okay?" He wiped the blood on Ningxi''s face with a handkerchief, his voice trembling a little.


    Ning Xi felt that the pain in her whole body didn''t look like her own, and it was very difficult to even move.


    Leaning on Luo Yinhuang''s warm chest, her eyes were quiet, her voice was hoarse and weak, and she saidfortably: "It''s okay, it feels sour."


    Luo Yinhuang did not dislike that Ning Xi''s forehead was covered in sweat, he lowered his head to kiss, and stroked her hair, "Fortunately!"


    Seeing such tacit actions and intimate conversations between the two, the blind can see that their rtionship is not ordinary.


    Except for Wu Huai and Sikong Yao, everyone from the Demon Race and the Alliance was stunned.


    What''s happening here? Ning Xi and Master Wu''s apprentice turned out to be a couple?


    While everyone was stunned, suddenly a force rushed out of the seal frantically, and Luo Yinhuang, who was originally holding Ning Xi, was directly rejected and isted.


    He was startled, and after standing firm, he immediately looked towards the seal.


    I saw that madly surging power turned into a soft light that enveloped Ning Xi as much as possible. Everyone only felt that there was a very vague figure in the light, and everything else could be seen clearly, including Wu Huai.

 Chapter 2349: This is incredible too

    Chapter 2349: This is incredible too


    Ning Xi felt like she was in her mother''s arms, a clear stream flowing on the meridian skin, warm andfortable, she couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    The repair ability is automatically activated, repairing all the injuries that were previously shaken by the bacsh energy.


    Ning Xi seemed to have entered a ck space, her body curled up and unable to move, as if she was still in her mother''s belly.


    Gradually nourishing the nutrient growth around, the whole person takes on a new look.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Xi seemed to be born from being conceived, and then felt the light outside, and even felt that he was permeated in the ocean of thew of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, colorful and peaceful clouds appeared in the sky above the seal, and then one after another thunder and lightning fell on Ning Xi.


    "Colorful auspicious clouds, it turns out to be colorful auspicious clouds, this is a sign of being promoted to a powerful person or a holy artificer, and the blessings of thews of heaven and earth help to refine and baptize!"


    "My God! Could Ning Xi have already touched the bottleneck of a saint-grade repairer before?"


    "I''ve never heard of someone who was a Xuansheng being able to be a Saint-grade magician. This is too incredible."


    "Could I have made a mistake? Ning Xi didn''t actually get promoted to a saint-grade repairer, but was blessed by thew of heaven and earth because of the previous miracle?"


    Wu Huai showed a rare look of surprise, and said, "No, this is the sign and blessing of being promoted to a Saint-grade magician."


    The talent of his own apprentice, the fiance, is really perverted, not to mention other people, even he has never heard of anyone who can be a holy artificer when he is a Xuansheng.


    He and Ji Wuji were the only ones who achieved holy rank when the gods were gods, but Ningxi actuallyprehended thew to the holy rank during the Xuansheng period, which really made him feel incredible.


    Wu Huai himself is a holy artificer, and his words also represent a kind of authority.


    After listening to the audience, they finally had to ept this fact.


    Ning Xi cast shocking sparks to them again and again, and their hearts couldn''t take it anymore.


    The colorful auspicious clouds havepletely tempered and transformed Ning Xi''s body, and Ning Xi''s whole person has also been transformed, like a rebirth of a phoenix.


    This is the result of her perseverance and hard work before. She has been recognized by the seal of the naturalw, and through this, she has integrated her own understanding into thew of heaven and earth to achieve the holy product.


    Ning Xi alsopletely woke up from the ignorant andfortable state before. She felt that the strength of her body had be iparable, as if she could destroy mountains and seas with one finger.


    Her body had changed a lot, and she felt like she could hit the Profound God with just a single thought.


    However, there seemed to be a voice in the subconscious telling her, don''t rush to enter the Profound God first, and after entering the magic dragon vein, you will get unexpected benefits with the help of the magic dragon energy leveling up.


    She knew that this was a hint of repairing the spirit of the seal. This seal was actually a holy grade. It had long since given birth to spiritual wisdom under the washing of time, but it was unable to repair itself.


    Now that Ning Xi had repaired it, in return, it recognized her and helped her to furthermunicate with the new generation of thew of heaven and earth. Coupled with her own talent and previous persistence, various factors made her unexpectedly achieve the holy rank.


    It also made Ning Xi the first person since the birth of this world to be a saint-grade restorer at the time of Xuansheng''s cultivation, which is definitely more of a miracle than the previous seal repair.

 Chapter 2350: The first person in Shangxuan

    Chapter 2350: The first person in Shangxuan


    The colorful auspicious clouds dissipated, Ning Xi''s body was repaired as much as possible, and his state was at its peak.


    The people outside in the light group couldn''t see it, Ning Xi changed his clothes for himself, and then walked out from the light group.


    Her original skin was rtively smooth, delicate and white as porcin, but now it is even more breakable, with a blush in her fair skin, and her temperament has a sense of tolerance on the basis of the original evil.


    The metamorphosis of being promoted to a holy artificer, others not only intuitively feel it, but also can see it with the naked eye.


    Ning Xi came out as a saint repairer, and the fluctuation of the seal gradually became calmer, and a teleportation vortex appeared in the center of the seal.


    The higher-ups of the alliance and the demons came to their senses after a while.


    Ge Dongshuughed loudly and said, "Haha, Xiaoyou Ning is really a peerless genius! With Xuan Sheng Xiu as a saint repairer, he is definitely the first person in my Xuan Xuan heaven."


    "Our alliance has added a second holy product restorer, congrattions!" His face was excited, and his heart was also excited.


    At the level of their status, in addition to their own strength, they also attach great importance to the development of the ethnic group.


    The addition of another holy product restorer to the alliance, with a peerless enchanting genius, is something worth celebrating.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that there will be no suspense in the entry of a saint who has be a master, it is just a matter of time.


    It is not easy for Ning Xi to be a powerful person, but it means that he has a 50% or more chance than other gods, which is absolutely impossible for countless people to ask for.


    Although the cultivation base is still the pinnacle of Xuansheng on Ningxi, but in terms of strength, it can surpass the gods. This is the biggest advantage of bing a saint.


    Ning Xi''s sessive counterattacks from everyone suspected that he would not be able to sessfully repair the seal to the present had shocked everyone from the Alliance and the Demon Race to their jaws.


    It''s no use to be envious and jealous after the incredible, so I can only feel sour in my heart, and everyone on the face is saying congrattions and blessings.


    "Congrattions to Ning Xiaoyou for bing a saint repairer."


    "Xiaoyou Ning is too powerful, I''ll wait for the downfall!"


    "Ning Xiaoyou..."


    Listening to these congrattions, Yin Hongxiu felt that she was going crazy. Not only was she jealous of Ning Xi''s madness, but she also had the urge to tear him apart.


    The scene of Luo Yinhuang hugging Ning Xi and kissing her forehead distressedly still echoed in front of her eyes, and her heart felt like it was going to be broken.


    After living for nearly a thousand years, it was the first time that she was sincere and attracted to a man. What was originally known to everyone was inevitable, but now it haspletely be a joke.


    She, a Xuanshen restorer, didn''t even touch the edge of the holy rank, and evencked the peak of the venerable rank, but she became a holy rank restorer by being hostile to those who had already made enemies.


    Such a series of blows was too terrifying for Yin Hongxiu. She felt that following her master to the sea of demons was the beginning of bad luck.


    Yin Lingxi''s heart was also extremely violent at this time, not only gave birth to a deep killing intent and jealousy towards Ning Xi, but also gave birth to an indescribable jealousy.


    She belongs to the kind of person who is the most normal person to be a saint repairer after being promoted to a powerful person. This is already unattainable in the eyes of many people, but she is very clear that the powerful person achieves the holy product, and the Xuansheng achieves the saint. There is a world of difference between the products.


    Not only the gap in reputation, but also the further gap in understanding thews of heaven and earth will be widened.

 Chapter 2351: stick a knife in her heart

    Chapter 2351: stick a knife in her heart


    The alliance has already sent a Ji Wuji to press Yin Lingxi''s head. The other party is a powerful person who is side by side with Wu Huai, and she also epts it.


    But what is Ningxi?


    A little guy with a Xuansheng cultivation base, who can be crushed to death with one finger, and now she is a saint repairer like her, which is not a small blow to her.


    In particr, Ning Xi''s current brilliance was in stark contrast to her bacsh, which made her feel more violent.


    There was a thorn in her heart, and she felt that only by pulling out the thorn in Ning Xi would she feelfortable.


    Lonely Bai''s eyes were full of evil, and he never thought that Ning Xi, this dead girl, not only repaired the seal, but also became a saint repairer.


    And it seemed that Ning Xi and that Luo Yinhuang were still in a rtionship, so it was no wonder that Wu Huai had been helping Ning Xi before, which was also a hassle.


    He narrowed his eyes, he had to find a way to create an ident so that Ning Xi could not get out of the sea of demons, otherwise there would be endless troubles.


    His mind changed, his eyes fell on Yin Lingxi, who had a bad face, and Yin Hongxiu, who couldn''t hide his hatred, and the corners of his lips were hooked.


    Ning Xi thanked Ge Dongshu and others for their congrattions, "Thank you, seniors!"


    Then he walked to Luo Yinhuang with a smile on his face: "Xiao Huanghuang, I seeded!"


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and took her into his arms in public, feeling the temperature from her body, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and tenderness in her indifferent eyes, "You are the best!"


    His little bully is always so good, so cute, so sultry, so he can''t be spoiled enough!


    The people of the alliance and the demons were fed a mouthful of dog food.


    Yin Hongxiu was so heartbroken that she wished she could kill Ning Xi now.


    Dugu Fengting''s eyes widened in disbelief. She always regarded Yin Hongxiu as her biggest rival in love, and her true love was Ning Xi!


    She pursued Luo Yinhuang for so long and tried her best to please him, but she never got a good face, all of them were indifferent and alienated.


    But what does she see now? The man''s eyes and eyes were filled with warmth and doting that she had never seen before, and he waspletely inserting a knife in her heart!


    A man like Luo Yinhuang is like a cloud at all times, but once he is gentle, he can drown people.


    It''s just that they will never be able to get this irresistible drowning tender love.


    "Grandpa, you must kill Ning Xi." Dugu Fengting hated and madly transmitted Dugu Bai''s voice.


    Dugubai was stunned for a while, seeing something wrong with his granddaughter, "What''s wrong?"


    "The man I like was snatched by her, and I must make her die." Dugu Fengting''s eyes showed a kind of madness that seemed to reveal the bottom with a hiss.


    Dugubai was stunned again, only then did he realize that the man his granddaughter fell in love with in the Demon Race turned out to be Luo Yinhuang.


    He reached out and patted Dugu Fengting on the shoulder, a force acting on her body, forcibly suppressing the anger and madness she gave birth to, "Don''t worry, grandpa will help you get revenge."


    Even if Ning Xi didn''t steal his granddaughter''s man, he couldn''t keep this trouble, but now was not a good time to reveal his killing intent.


    Only then did Dugu Fengting calm down, her hands clenched into fists, "Thank you, Grandpa!"

 Chapter 2352: reintroduce

    Chapter 2352: reintroduce


    Luo Yinhuang let go of Ning Xi, reached out and stroked her blue silk again.


    He couldn''t help revealing their rtionship before, and now he doesn''t have to hide it anymore.


    Nangong Tingyu looked at the tenderness and sweetness of the two, and Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with the warmth and dependence he had never seen before, and his heart was sour.


    He also secretly sighed that it was fortunate that he had not confessed before, but the humiliation was second, otherwise he would not even be a good friend.


    He used to wonder why a woman as good as Ning Xi was still single, it turned out that he was wrong.


    Wu Huai was very satisfied when he saw that the rtionship between his apprentice and Ning Xi was as solid as a rock. He never liked people who were unfaithful to their rtionship.


    From the weak all the way to the present, this kind of feeling is even more precious!


    "Yin Huang, why don''t you introduce it again?" Seeing the two separated, Wu Huai said with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi''s hand and walked to Wu Huai, "Master, it''s just my fiancee Ning Xi."


    "Ning Xi pays respects to the seniors!" Ning Xi Yingying smiled and bowed to Wu Huai as a junior.


    Wu Huai took out a very special brocade box and handed it to Ning Xi, "This is a gift for you!"


    "Thank you, senior!" Ning Xi was not hypocritical, and took the brocade box and epted it.


    Everyone was very envious when they saw it. The gift that Master Wu gave was absolutely extraordinary, but it was a pity that Ning Xi put it away without opening it.


    Everyone is now more jealous of Ning Xi, not only because of her bing a saint repairer, but also because of the rtionship with Master Wu.


    Not to mention the people of the Demon Race, even the Alliance knows that Master Wu is notorious for guarding his shorings.


    Luo Yinhuang is also his favorite disciple, otherwise he wouldn''t just bring this disciple out this time. The gift of meeting is also a recognition of Ning Xi''s identity, and he will protect one or two in the future.


    Lonely Bai didn''t like Ning Xi, and was even more unhappy to see that she was so taken seriously by Lord Wu, and said, "Let''s advance the dragon veins of the devil, how long can the teleportation vortexst."


    He also dislikes Luo Yinhuang. What''s wrong with his granddaughter? This stinky boy can''t even take his eyes off it.


    Just because Luo Yinhuang is Wu Huai''s favorite apprentice, he doesn''t dare to have any bad thoughts.


    But everyone also reacted immediately, the seal repaired and the teleportation vortex appeared.


    It was so shocking that Ning Xi''s achievement of the holy rank was too great, so much so that they all ignored the teleportation vortex.


    Wu Huai nced at Dugubai meaningfully, and said with a faint smile, "Let''s all advance to teleport the vortex together."


    As for how to get the magic dragon energy and how to distribute it after entering, let''s talk ording to the strength.


    Everyone was so excited that they were finally going to see the legendary dragon spirit?


    "Haha, let''s go!" Ge Dongshu''s three alliance powers were also overjoyed.


    However, it was Wu Huai who led Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi into the teleportation whirlpool first. Who made Ji Wuji and Ji Wuji be called Shangxuantian tied for the first ce?


    Then came the Demon Race and a few powerful people from the Alliance.


    Yin Lingxi was to repair the bacsh suffered by the seal. She thought that she was qualified to share, so she suppressed the injury and went in with a few powerful people with Yin Hongxiu.


    After that, it was the **** restorers who were called by the powerful people on both sides.


    The other end of the teleportation vortex directly entered the belly of the golden dragon, and I saw that the surrounding mountains wereposed of special golden and transparent spar.


    There are also strips of liquid golden sand flowing in the spar, like the blood of a dragon.


    The heart of a deep red spar shaped like a heart trembled slightly, and there was ayer of golden streamer protection on the outside, which was the dominant center of the entire demonic dragon vein.


    Wu Huai looked at the heart of the devil''s spiritual veins, and asked Lonely Bai and the others, "If you want to stimte the devil''s dragon energy, you have to use the dragon''s blood that enhances the blood to activate it. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 2353: Where did this weirdness come from?

    Chapter 2353: Where did this weirdnesse from?


    Lonely Bai greedily looked at the heart of the demon dragon pulse, but was extremely depressed.


    This is what his people found out, and Ning Xi was also brought by him to the chief steward. It should be his own, and **** it, so many people got cheap.


    No matter how unhappy he is, he can only endure it, who makes him the weakest among this group of powerful people.


    Taking a deep breath, he replied, "I''m ready, but I don''t know if it will work."


    The three of Ge Dongshu smiled: "We were in a hurry to go out before, we didn''t bring it with us."


    Dugubai was so angry that he wanted to spit out blood. These people actually wanted to take advantage of him.


    Wu Huai smiled: "I also have two spiritual pets that contain special dragon blood. Daoist Dugu, let''s try it first, if it doesn''t work, I''ll try it again."


    "Yes, then I''ll try it first!" Lonely Bai was very heartbroken.


    His mind moved, and a palm-sized dragon turtle appeared in front of everyone in a short while.


    Then there was a half-human-high dragon horse, and a mutant beast that no one had ever seen containing dragon blood.


    As soon as the dragon turtle was released, the seal on his body was naturally loosened. After all, Lonely Bai was not afraid of it running away.


    Then everyone heard the excited sound of crying and shouting from the dragon turtle''s tone.


    "Ahhh! Master, my dearest master, you have finallye to save me." Then the dragon turtle jumped directly into Ning Xi''s arms.


    "Master, I want to kill you, that dead old man secretly caught me up and sealed it, it''s too bad!"


    "Master, I thought I would never see you again, woohoo!"


    "Owner"


    When the dragon turtle acted like a spoiled child, it was almost impossible to describe, and Jiuying rolled her eyes in disgust, "Idiot!"


    Ning Xi rubbed its head amusingly, "Who told you to go out and run around all day, now you know how dangerous the outside world is, and there are many despicable and shameless bad guys."


    The dragon turtle continued to cry pitifully, "Who knew that the old man would be so despicable and shameless, master, I will never run around again."


    Dugubai''s face was ckened by Ningxi''s metaphor of despicable and shameless viins.


    If it were the usual Ning Xi who dared to make such a metaphor for irony, he would have pped her to death long ago.


    It''s just that now I can only hold back temporarily, and I regret that I didn''t seal the mouth of this **** dragon turtle.


    A divine beast with the highest bloodline of the dragon race actually likes to act like a spoiled brat, which is really a shame for the dragon race.


    "It''s good to know!" Ning Xi didn''t want to me the dragon turtle anymore, after all, the little guy also suffered a disaster.


    The dragon turtle sniffed, and then sighed in a pretentious manner, "I see, I''m just like the master, it''s a mistake to be too good, hey!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, where did thise from?


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Dugubai without any face and asked, "Senior Dugu, you steal my dragon tortoise spiritual pet without asking. It''s a bit unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    However, if the little turtle was not caught by the immortal old man, she would not have followed, repairing the seal with all her heart, and then bing a saint.


    Counting old things also has a credit.


    Dugubai really wanted to shoot Ning Xi to death immediately, he snorted coldly: "This was caught by my corpse servant on the outskirts of the Alliance City, how would I know it is your spiritual pet."


    With the support of his master, the dragon turtle''s aura changed greatly, and he gave Dugubai a fierce look, regardless of whether the other party was a powerful person or not, "My master''s aura is so strong, how could you not know, bad old man!"


    Dugubai nced at the dragon turtle coldly, "I don''t have the time to distinguish and pay attention to your breath."


    What kind of master really has what kind of spiritual pet, the same is so annoying!


    He firmly refused to admit that he stole Ning Xi''s dragon turtle, otherwise his face would not look good if it spreads out.

 Chapter 2354: What a shame

    Chapter 2354: What a shame


    Ning Xi had already guessed that Dugubai would not admit it, that''s okay, her goal was achieved.


    "In that case, I will take back the dragon turtle."


    Dugubai sneered: "You can take it back if you want, but you need the dragon''s blood on it to open it. After the blood is released, you can follow it."


    He caught this little turtle originally for the dragon''s blood, otherwise it would be rare.


    "Wow!" Little Turtle shouted, "Bad old man, you want my blood, it''s not a good thing."


    "Master, woohoo, master, he bullied me, and he actually wanted other people''s blood." Little Turtle kept shrinking into Ning Xi''s arms and crying, looking pitiful.


    Ning Xi poked its head in a funny way, "Do you still dare to run around?"


    "Don''t dare, woohoo!" Little Turtle scolded Dugubai many times in his heart.


    Ning Xi looked up at Dugubai, "My little turtle is timid, it''s better not to scare it, senior."


    "Senior, you also brought two other monsters with dragon blood. You should try these two first. If it doesn''t work, I will let the dragon turtle bleed."


    Immediately, she changed her words and said forcefully: "However, bloodletting is also harmful to the body, so if the senior needs the bloodletting of the dragon tortoise, he mustpensate him for the corresponding spiritual item, otherwise we will not talk about it!"


    Lonely Bai had the urge to p Ning Xi to death again, and for a moment, the pressure of the powerful man was overwhelming and pressed towards Ning Xi.


    A light green aperture overflowed from Ning Xi''s body to protect her whole body, and as soon as the coercion went outside the aperture, it was bounced back.


    She looked at Lonely Bo Aojiao with a half-smile, and said, "Senior, I am now a Saint-Grade Magician, and the special energy of Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi here can be used by me even more, don''t say it is to release coercion, it is to me It''s all for nothing, so don''t waste your energy."


    Immediately, she raised her left hand and moved it, the energy around her really gathered towards her palm, and then formed a small ball of energy.


    This is also a special skill that Ning Xi discovered after entering here, and it is very beneficial to be recognized by the seal.


    Here, her repairing ability can be maximized, and she is really not afraid of the powerful.


    Dugubai looked at Ning Xi''s arrogant refutation and provocation, and he almost died of anger.


    This dead girl is so disgusting!


    Seeing his coercion rebounding back, he had the urge to vomit blood, and even regret the idea of letting the big housekeeper bring the dead girl.


    If the dead girl didn''te, how could it be possible to be a holy artificer?


    Seeing Ning Xi''s arrogance and wantonness, and his ability to repair it even more iprehensible, Ge Dongshu and other powerful people were surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, Lonely Bai''s coercion would definitely be able to easily suppress Ning Xi, but now he can''t even touch Ning Xi with his fur, which is beyond words.


    Seeing Dugubai''s stern face, Ge Dongshu gave him a step and said with a smile, "Daoist Dugu, the dragon turtle is Ningxi''s spiritual pet, if you really want to use its dragon blood, it''s normal to make up for it. "


    "Yeah! It''s just a little spiritual thing, you can agree." Nangong Wei also agreed.


    Several people still somewhat despised Dugubai in their hearts. It was a shame that such a powerful person could steal a mysterious pet from someone else.


    Not only do they despise Dugubai, other mysterious gods also despise this kind of behavior in their hearts.


    If you want to steal it, don''t be found out. It''s really a shame to be asked by Ning Xi so carelessly.


    The people from the Demon Race have simr ideas.

 Chapter 2355: cant kill you

    Chapter 2355: can''t kill you


    Dugubai can be a powerful person, and is definitely a smart person, and his senses are even more sensitive.


    He wouldn''t be able to guess the thoughts of these people present, so he wished he could just kill them.


    He can imagine that after these people return to the Alliance City and the Demon City, the story of him stealing a Mysterious Holy Spirit will spread.


    Blue veins appeared on his forehead, if the timing wasn''t right, he would have shot Ning Xi to death without hesitation.


    He took a deep breath, his voice was gloomy, with a bit of gnashing of teeth: "Okay, I''ll make up for it!"


    It is only if the dead girl can afford hispensation, we will seeter!


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Then I would like to thank the seniors!"


    You can''t die, y can''t kill you!


    Dugubai always felt that there was irony in Ning Xi''s words, and took a deep breath again to suppress the violent impulse to kill.


    Then he raised his hand and nodded at the dragon horse, a sword energy directly cut therge artery on the neck of the dragon horse, and the blood was sprayed on the heart of the demon dragon vein.


    The blood of the dragon prated the heart, and the crimson spar seemed to light up, but there was no response, which means failure!


    Dugubai was toozy to stop the bleeding of the dragon and horse, and threw it again, and cut open the aorta of the other mutant beast, and the blood essence drowned the entire heart spar.


    The spar still only lights up, and then there is no longer any response, which means that it still fails!


    Dugubai was extremely depressed, but this was also what he expected.


    His eyes fell on the dragon turtle in Ning Xi''s arms, "Ning Xiaoyou, bring your spiritual pet."


    Seeing the two monster beasts whose aortas were cut open by Dugubai before twitched on the ground for a moment, the dragon turtle died, and he couldn''t help but feel cold.


    If the master hadn''te, he would have ended up like this!


    Then his eyes mmed, and he red at Dugubai with a bit of anger, "You want to kill me, but there is no way!"


    Ning Xi found that the two monsters had lost their anger, and her brows could not help frowning. This old guy was really unworthy.


    Fortunately, she came here, otherwise her little turtle would have died whether she could open her heart or not.


    "As soon as your precious hand is released, you will kill, so don''t bother your seniors!" Ning Xi said this time with real irony.


    "Hmph, thene on your own!" Dugubai originally nned to use his hands and feet to make the dragon turtle bleed to death, but Ning Xi was on guard against him, and he temporarily endured it for the sake of the dragon''s anger.


    "Senior, you willpensate the little turtle first, so that it will not be afraid if it has psychologicalfort, otherwise I will not be able to make it bleed." Ning Xi asked for something with a rogue smile.


    If the dragon blood of the little turtle can''t open the spar heart here, the immortal will definitely default.


    She''s not a bad character.


    Dugubai seems to be crazy, the dead girl is simply too annoying!


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he snorted coldly and threw out several golden boxes, which were full of sacred spirits that replenish blood and vitality.


    After Ning Xi took it, he opened it and looked at it, then stuffed it into the dragon turtle to eat it on the spot, "Make it up first, and then go and bleed yourself."


    Dragon Turtle also knew that he could not escape the fate of bloodletting today, so he was so angry that he chewed the spiritual thing to a crisp, leaving the people present with a ck line.


    They thought that Ning Xi was just taking advantage of the opportunity to use it for himself. Who would have thought that people really wanted it for spiritual pets.


    They couldn''t help but sighed that Ning Xi was really good to spirit pets!


    So many spirits that replenish blood and vitality are actually stuffed into the pets to eat, this is a very useful thing to rece the mysterious god!


    Ning Xi is such a loser!

 Chapter 2356: Are you not taking this seat too seriously?

    Chapter 2356: Are you not taking this seat too seriously?


    The dragon turtle ate all the spiritual things and licked his mouth, not to mention the taste of these things is really good.


    Feeling the heat in his body, it drilled out of Ning Xi''s arms and flew to the spar heart.


    Then he closed his small eyes and looked like he was about to die, forcing the blood and blood to cut open his ws.


    Drops of golden liquid fell from its ws, and the eyes of those present lit up.


    The bloodline of this dragon turtle is indeed very special. It is difficult to see the golden dragon blood. Maybe it will be sessful.


    The golden blood fell on the crimson spar, and it was not repelled to the ground like the blood of the two monsters before, but waspletely absorbed.


    Gradually, the crimson spar began to change color, and gradually turned golden.


    But when it''s halfway through, it won''t move anymore.


    Seeing this, the dragon turtle''s face was like a bitter gourd, his eyes were opened with a slit, and he looked at the blood that he shed in distress.


    Had to force a few drops out again.


    Although the heart spar is still absorbing after this fall, the color has never changed.


    The dragon tortoise has changed its face. Damn it, it won''t take all its blood, right? Isn''t it almost dead?


    Seeing this, Ning Xi waved to the dragon turtle, "Come back, your blood essence has been absorbed and it is useless to let it go."


    The dragon turtle was relieved, and finally he was relieved, so he turned into a streamer and got into Ning Xi''s arms and kept licking and acting like a spoiled child, "Wuwu, master, I hurt so much."


    Ning Xi touched its paw in distress, the wound was repaired in an instant, and then she used the repairing ability to act on its body to repair it, "Poor, so much blood has been shed, I will find a spirit after returning home. You make up for it."


    "It''s still the master, I like the master the most!" The dragon turtle continued to rub against the master so that he could feel safe.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw this, and it wasn''t because of a little blood, it was really too much of a fuss for this master''s favor.


    It''s no wonder that this dragon turtle has such a strange temperament, and waspletely spoiled by Ning Xi!


    Dugubai looked at the spar''s heart that was only half-opened, and he suddenly felt that his heart was also throbbing, and he waspletely angry.


    "Is this the end?" He asked Ning Xi with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Ning Xi replied confidently, "Otherwise? As long as your eyes are not blind, you can see that the heart of the devil''s dragon veins is saturated with the blood of the little turtle. Seniors, don''t think of a public revenge and let my little turtle die."


    "You dead girl!" Lonely Bai couldn''t hold back this time, and directly condensed a palm print and waved towards Ning Xi.


    This palm print brought 70% of his energy, even a mid-stroke at the peak of the Profound God would be seriously injured, and the Profound Saint would die.


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes, her eyes filled with coldness, and immediately released the repair domain to prepare for resistance.


    Suddenly, a palm wind swung out from the side, smashing the palm prints of Dugubai as much as possible.


    "Dugubai, Ningxi is my apprentice''s fiance. You want to kill her in front of this boss, don''t you think about this boss too much?" Wu Huai rarely calls himself this boss. He was angry when he said that.


    Dugubai was alsopletely angered by Ning Xi and couldn''t help it. At that time, he thought of a Xuansheng dead girl, and he was shot to death. Anyway, he used the dead girl here wherever he could.


    But he ignored the rtionship between Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, which made Wu Huai unhappy.

 Chapter 2357: What if it is broken?

    Chapter 2357: What if it is broken?


    Seeing that Wu Huai was displeased, Dugubai wanted to scold his mother.


    Who is he provoking?


    Back then in the city of the Alliance, he should have locked up the dead girl and tortured him. After curing his granddaughter''s illness, he should have killed him directly, so as not to be angry with him now.


    Facing Ning Xi, Lonely Bo could be angry, but facing Wu Huai, he would be cowardly.


    "Master Wu is joking, I''m just ying with Ning Xiaoyou."


    Wu Huai sneered: "Then you''ve yed too much. I don''t want to see this happen again."


    His apprentice''s fiance is not yet in the hands of others.


    Dugubai took a deep breath, but there was nothing strange on his face, but he thought in his heart that he would definitely find Wu Huai topete after he absorbed the magic dragon energy to improve his strength.


    "No!" Dugubai said angrily.


    The three powerful men on the alliance side were also unhappy because of Dugubai''s sudden attack. Originally, even if Wu Huai didn''t help Ning Xi, Ge Dongshu would stand up.


    "Daoist Dugu, I promised Ning Xi that I would keep her safe during the sea of demons. Did you take me too seriously when you took action just now?" Ge Dongshu was a little angry. the way.


    He was also really angry. Finally, their alliance created another holy-grade magician, or he was a member of their magic guild. What if this guy, Dugubai, was destroyed?


    Besides, if something went wrong with Ningxi, how would he exin to Ji Wuji at that time?


    Dugubai really wants to go crazy, these people ran one by two to support the dead girl, are they brain water?


    He said with a cold face: "I''ll scare her, isn''t this not yet? It''s not a porcin doll, what''s the matter with you?"


    "If it happens, she will be disabled now if she doesn''t die." Ge Dongshu snorted coldly: "Daoist Dugu, if there is another time, then don''t me me."


    Dugubai knows that hisbat power is not as strong as that of Ge Dongshu, he has always been more sensible and forbearing, otherwise he would not have entered the ranks of powerful people without a name, "If it wasn''t for her disrespect to me, I would not have The idle mind kept staring at her."


    "Okay, let''s take a step back, Daoist Dugu, don''t take any action against Ning Xiaoyou, Master Wu and Lao Ge are for the time being."


    Seeing the tension in the air, Che Qiuping immediately opened his mouth to persuade him to make peace, "Now let''s find a way to turn on the dragon veins of the demon spirit. This is already half the battle."


    They could also see that Ningxi''s dragon and turtle bloodline was useful, but it was only half of the effect, and the other half still needed to find a way.


    So in fact, Dugubai is a bit unreasonable. Why bother with a junior in this kind of ce and time, it''s too demeaning.


    Dugubai snorted and stopped talking again as a tacit approval of what Che Qiuping said, and Ge Dongshu snorted as a concession.


    The repairing fields scattered around Ningxi did not take back, but smiled and expressed gratitude to Wu Huai and Ge Dongshu, "Thank you two seniors!"


    Then he stood aside holding the dragon turtle, and then it had nothing to do with her.


    Wu Huai smiled: "I''ll try it with a spirit pet."


    Then he summoned two spiritual pets with dragon blood. They were not as cruel as Dugubai, and also let the spiritual pets go to the heart spar of the dragon blood to bleed.


    The two spirit pets are very well behaved, and even the blood released by one spirit pet is pale gold, but unfortunately there is no change after the spar absorbs it, indicating that the dragon blood of the two monster beasts cannot open the other half of the heart.

 Chapter 2358: Its impossible without bleeding

    Chapter 2358: It''s impossible without bleeding


    One of the two spirit pets Wu Huai released was pure dragon blood, but it also failed.


    This made the faces of the people present a little awkward.


    Now it has taken ny-nine steps, and it seems that it is only one step away from sess, but it has failed like this.


    Wu Huai originally thought that spiritual pets containing pale golden dragon blood could be opened, but he didn''t expect that it would not work.


    "It seems that the purity of the special dragon''s blood contained in the body is a little worse." He shook his head.


    Ge Dongshu frowned slightly: "Then what should we do?"


    "It''s very close to the time of the transfer of the dragon veins of the demon spirit. If the Alliance City and the Demon City are asked to find the monsters containing dragon blood again, I''m afraid it will be toote." Che Qiuping shook his head.


    Dugubai sneered: "Do you think monsters with special pure dragon blood are so easy to find?"


    If it were easy, he wouldn''t have brought three of them, and one of them belonged to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi stood with his arms in his arms and watched. The dragon turtle''s small eyes squeaked, and he said, "Master, I feel that after opening it, there is something that will make a big difference for us. Do you want to let the male master try it?"


    The dragon blood contained in it is indeed rtively pure, but it is still a bit worse than Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean by using your blood to open the seal, can you get the benefits you get after entering?"


    "I have a deep feeling that after our blood is integrated, we can control the heart of the devil''s dragon veins, and use this to get things."


    The dragon turtle paused and said, "It''s just that this feeling is rather vague, so the other half needs to be turned on."


    "Okay, I believe in you!" Ning Xi knew that the little turtle''s words were reliable.


    So I said to Luo Yinhuang the words of the little turtle through sound transmission, "Xiao Huanghuang, if your blood can open the other half of the seal, it might be of great help to you after entering."


    Luo Yinhuang seemed to be in a trance before, and his eyes gradually became clear after hearing Ning Xi''s voice transmission, "Well, I also feel it, there seems to be something I need in this seal, as long as I can get it, I can directly break through the mystery. god."


    "That''s good, I originally thought that we would only have to watch after entering, but now is a chance." Ning Xi paid such a huge price to repair the seal. If Xiao Gui and Xiao Huanghuang can get some benefits Nature is the best.


    "But don''t rush to get it now, and try again when they are almost disappointed to give up." She added.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, reached out and squeezed Ningxi''s palm, "Okay!"


    The two had an idea, but Ge Dongshu and other powerful people became anxious one by one.


    If the seal hadn''t been broken, they would have been trapped outside now.


    "Would you like to send a message to go back and let them continue to find the monster with dragon blood?" Che Qiuping said with a frown.


    Wei Nangong thought for a while and said, "Actually, I would like to invite someone from the Dragon n toe here."


    Ge Dongshu shook his head: "The dragon n has always been rtively secretive. When the people we sent to find the dragon n and rushed over here, it would be toote."


    The blood on the Dragon n must be able to open up here, but the Dragon n is extremely proud or awkward, and especially loves money. If they are invited to make a move, it is impossible for them to bleed.


    If the ancestors of the powerful person from the Dragon n were disturbed, they might even forcefully demand half of the dragon energy of the demon spirit. If they asked for the other party''s head, they could onlypromise, so everyone didn''t think about calling the Dragon n before they came over. .

 Chapter 2359: Thats the benefit of having a background

    Chapter 2359: That''s the benefit of having a background


    Now that he is half-hanged here, a few powerful people regret it a little bit. Why bother with the gain and loss at the beginning, they should have called a few demons with pure and special blood of the dragon race toe here.


    Lonely Bai sneered coldly when he saw the three people''s appearances, and was equally heartbroken.


    Everything is provided by him, and now it is the most ufortable for him to be half-hanged.


    The demons also felt ufortable.


    A powerful person asked Wu Huai, "Master Wu, do you want to contact the Demon Dragon and Demon n?"


    It''s better to get a piece of the pie than to get nothing. If you can''t get in in this situation, it will be a big loss!


    Wu Huai sighed: "It''s toote, when theye over, the crack outside must have been closed."


    His eyes moved and he looked into the distance, "It''s mostly healed now."


    Just as his words fell, the entire space suddenly shook, and it returned to calm after a while.


    The faces of the high-level executives are not very good-looking, and this shaking also means that the position of the dragon veins of the devil will start to move.


    If they can no longer activate the heart of the demon dragon veins, then they will be rejected by thews here for a maximum of one month.


    The breath of the devil''s dragon veins will also disappear, and even the powerful can''t capture the slightest. A transposition may be another end or a certain depth of the sea of devils, which can no longer be explored.


    "Hey!" Everyone couldn''t help sighing, it was really ufortable to give up like this!


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang voiced Wu Huai, "Master, why don''t I try it."


    Wu Huai was stunned for a while, and then he remembered that his apprentice had half of the Dragon bloodline, but he didn''t hold out much hope.


    After all, the blood of the general mixed blood is rtively weaker.


    "Okay, you try it. If it can be turned on, I will fight for your benefits." No matter whether it works or not, it''s not a big problem to try.


    "Thank you, master!" Luo Yinhuang naturally couldn''t tell his master how pure the dragon blood he contained. This is not his style of behavior. He has always liked to speak with facts.


    Wu Huai looked at the crowd and said, "Speaking of which, my apprentice has half of the Dragon bloodline, let him try it."


    The other powerful people are not surprised. With their cultivation base to their level, Luo Yinhuang, a mysterious saint, exudes the demonic energy of the dragon n, and they can naturally feel it.


    It''s just that the blood of mixed blood has never been very pure or special, so they never thought of letting Luo Yinhuang try.


    It''s just that now it''s over, it''s okay to give it a try.


    "Okay, let him try it." Ge Dongshu and the others agreed with a smile.


    Wu Huai smiled slightly: "But I''m going to say it before. If Yin Huang can activate this heart spar, after we sessfully enter, he will also have a share of the essence of the magic dragon energy."


    The others looked at each other in dismay, wanting to say that it is aplete waste for a Xuansheng to ask for the essence of the dragon energy!


    After all, that thing is very useful and important to these powerful people.


    But who made Luo Yinhuang''s master Wu Huai, they couldn''t use their strength to pressure.


    This is the advantage of having an identity background. Otherwise, if it is reced by a loose cultivator, the powerful people present have already directly pressed him to try, and there is no qualification to talk about conditions.


    It is absolutely impossible for the powerful people on the Demon Race side to object, and the focus is on the Alliance side.


    Several powerful people in the alliance thought about it, and instead of being teleported away, it is better to give a share.


    Besides, it is not certain whether Luo Yinhuang''s blood can be opened or not. Why should he offend Master Wu on such a thing?


    "Okay, as long as the heart of the demon dragon vein can be activated, then I will share a portion of the essence to Xiaoyou Luo."

 Chapter 2360: If it doesnt sound, its already a blockbuster

    Chapter 2360: If it doesn''t sound, it''s already a blockbuster


    Wu Huai nodded to Luo Yinhuang.


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yinhuang walked to the heart spar and cut his wrist calmly.


    Drops of pure golden blood essence fell on the half of the crimson spar, and the people present were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the dragon blood essence of this half-blood boy was so pure, so they stared at the spar to see if there was any change.


    The blood essence was instantly absorbed by the crimson spar, and the color gradually changed from red to gold.


    The color of the spar changed much faster than when the dragon tortoise dripped blood, and strands of golden threads bloomed.


    "It''s so thick and pure dragon blood!" Seeing this, Che Qiuping couldn''t help but sigh.


    He knew the ancestor of the dragon n. The dragon was injured when he entered the secret realm together when he was young, and the blood that overflowed at that time didn''t feel as pure as Luo Yinhuang''s.


    Therefore, I was very surprised that Luo Yinhuang had such pure dragon blood. After I was going to go back, I told the old dragon of the dragon n. It is a pity that such a high-quality junior is ced in the demon n.


    Not to mention other people, even Wu Huai was a little surprised that his apprentice''s dragon blood would be so pure.


    Soon, the other half of the crimson spar heart turnedpletely golden, and merged with the other half dyed by the blood of the dragon and tortoise.


    "Plop! Plop!" A sound simr to the beating of a heart came from the golden spar heart.


    All of them suddenly showed joy on their faces, and the sound seemed very beautiful in their ears.


    Everyone is even more fortunate. Fortunately, Luo Yinhuang has such a dragon bloodline, otherwise their trip would be in vain.


    Completely forgot the thought that Luo Yinhuang''s mixed blood had little hope before.


    "Xiaoyou Luo''s bloodline is really powerful!"


    "It''s no wonder that if you don''t make a sound, it''s already a blockbuster!"


    "Little friend Luo is worthy of being Master Wu''s apprentice, and I still have to rely on you at critical times!"


    "Little friend Luo..."


    People from the alliance and the demons praised Luo Yinhuang one after another, half of which was because of his own talent and strong bloodline, and the other half was of course for Wu Huai''s face.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly: "Senior, you praised it!"


    Looking at the tall and straight man with unparalleled beauty and indifference and noble temperament, Dugu Fengting and Yin Hongxiu felt ufortable.


    The more he looked at Ning Xi, the more inconvenient he became, but he couldn''t do anything now.


    As the sound of the beating of the heart continued to echo, a channel gradually appeared in front of him.


    "The dragon veins of the demon spirit are fully activated, let''s go in." A demon power man said in surprise.


    Wu Huai took Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi a step first, followed by the powerful ones, and finally the restorers.


    Passing through the long passage corridor, you will be greeted by a golden ocean world.


    Fist-sized golden bubbles flew up from the sea, filled with demonic dragon energy that had materialized into a golden liquid.


    The shape of the liquid in the bubble is also very special, it ispletely a little golden dragon soaring with its head up.


    Just standing here can feel an indescribablefort, the blood flow in the whole body, and a deep longing for the golden bubbles.


    "Devil Dragon Qi, this is Demon Spirit Dragon Qi!"


    The golden ocean has no end in sight, and the number of flying bubbles is also rtivelyrge, but the separation is rtively scattered.


    There was also a smile on Wu Huai''s face, "Everyone who sees the demon spirit and dragon qi has a share, so let''s grab it by ourselves."

 Chapter 2361: Is there such a thing as cheating?

    Chapter 2361: Is there such a thing as cheating?


    For Wu Huai and other powerful people, the use of the magic dragon energy is good, but it is not too big.


    Their real goal is to find the essence of the magic dragon energy, and that stuff is a great supplement.


    However, after all, there are only a few powerful people here, and the repairers of the gods were excited when they heard Wu Huai''s words.


    "Thank you, Lord Wu!"


    If they can absorb and refine more of the demonic dragon energy here, their cultivation strength will also be greatly increased. This is a demonic dragon energy that has been hard to find once in hundreds of millions of years.


    After Ge Dongshu and others came in, they were greatly relieved. Fortunately, they had Luo Yinhuang''s assistance in the end, otherwise they would have wasted so much effort.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s look for the essence of the devil''s dragon energy separately."


    How to tell when the timees.


    "Okay, do it separately." Wu Huai also had this intention. "Whoever finds it will take the big head, and the other half will share it together."


    This is an agreement between the two parties before, and it is irrefutable.


    Several powerful people of the alliance also acted separately, each heading in one direction of the golden ocean.


    Wherever they went, they absorbed all the magic dragon energy around them for their own use.


    Wu Huai also asked the powerful people on the Demon Race side to look for it separately, and then said to Luo Yinhuang: "You guys should go too, if you find it, you will absorb and refine half of what you said before, so as not to be missed by others."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Yes, master!"


    Then he and Ning Xi flew in a direction where no one was going.


    While flying, the two caught golden bubbles and then fused and refined them. After refining a bubble, a small golden dragon would burrow into their bodies.


    After absorbing and refining the little golden dragon, the whole person will feel veryfortable, and the meridians will be baptized again and again.


    Ning Xi thought about it and quickly refined a few special energys and threw them to Jiuying, "Go and collect more magic spirits and dragon energy."


    Xiaogui and Xiaohuanghuang can call on the energy of the heart of the demon dragon vein, and they also feel a call, and they need to rush over.


    But just giving up so many demon spirits and dragon energy on the golden ocean like this is too much of a waste.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I''m just a coolie."


    "Who made you not have the blood of other people''s turtles, otherwise this matter is its own." Ning Xi covered her mouth and smiled.


    In the past, she used to use Jiuying to do things, and then this guy used Little Turtle.


    Jiuying pouted, "Forget it, let you all for once!"


    He also knew that the importance of the Demon Spirit Dragon Qi would not be dyed too much, otherwise it would be a waste if those people robbed it.


    Besides, the Dragon Qi of the Demon Spirit is also a great supplement to him, so of course he has to be diligent.


    So he took a fewrges and turned them into a streamer toward the ce with more golden bubbles.


    He activated the big energy, the big flew out spontaneously, and quickly returned many golden bubbles, and the efficiency was not generally high.


    Everyone else is angry when they want to collect the magic dragon energy one by one. Is there such a cheat?


    But Jiuying didn''t care about them, and collected golden bubbles very leisurely and quickly, almost ten times faster than others.


    This made the mysterious gods present extremely angry. Every time they grabbed a golden bubble, those floating around would be taken away by the big.


    Yin Lingxi was more concerned about the essence of the devil, so he went to find it separately.


    Yin Hongxiu was constantly collecting the magic spirit dragon energy. She felt that after absorbing the refining golden bubbles, the bacsh energy in her body could be suppressed, and her cultivation was also improved, so she craved more.

 Chapter 2362: I dont want you to come and grab it!

    Chapter 2362: I don''t want you toe and grab it!


    Seeing Ningxi''s spiritual pet being so arrogant, grabbing food from everyone''s mouths, she had an idea.


    "Jiuying, you are almost enough." She stopped and looked at Jiuying and scolded.


    Jiuying was throwing golden bubbles in his mouth while driving severalrges to the golden bubbles in the other direction. He raised his eyebrows when he heard Yin Hongxiu''s words.


    "What is enough to stop? Is this demon dragon vein your family''s?" He usually doesn''t like intrigue, but he''s not stupid.


    Yin Hongxiu choked and snorted coldly: "This ce is indeed not my family''s, but it''s not yours either. How can you let other people collect the magic dragon energy like this?"


    "Yeah! Everyone collects the same way, so it''s better not to use any special methods."


    Others stopped to watch the show, but they agreed with Yin Hongxiu''s words.


    They collect a golden bubble, and Jiuying can collect almost a dozen, so how do they y?


    The sea is very wide, and there are many golden bubbles, but at the speed of Jiuying, it may not take long for the golden bubbles to disappear.


    There is no limit to absorbing the refining magic spirit dragon energy, of course, the more the better for everyone.


    Don''t say that the more the better, it''s good to be able to collect normally.


    The in Jiuying''s hand was made by Ning Xi using the repairing energybined with the special energy here. Only then can one be urate. Others cannot imitate the refining, otherwise they would not be so angry.


    Jiu Ying sneered: "I am happy to do this, but if you don''t agree,e and grab it!"


    "This is what you said, so don''t me us for being rude!" Jiuying''s words were exactly what Yin Hongxiu meant.


    She didn''t know that in the sea of knowledge, there was always a voice saying that Jiuying was Ningxi''s most beloved spiritual pet. If he could kill him here, he would also be able to break Ningxi''s arm.


    After killing Jiuying, she was able to grab the energy in his hand for her own use. She felt that this was her own voice, and she became a standout.


    Jiuying''s eyes turned cold, "You''re wee,e on!"


    For this woman who has always been against Ning Xi and misses Luo Yinhuang, Jiuying wanted to fix it for a long time.


    "Let''s go together and destroy him. We will **** the energy in his hand, and the demonic dragon energy collected will be divided equally." Yin Hongxiu sent a voice transmission to the gods on the demon side.


    The gods on the Demon Race side all agreed that the temptation of the demon spirit and dragon energy was too great, and the master of Yin Hongxiu was a powerful one, so they couldn''t refuse.


    Then Jiuying was surrounded by the gods with the red sleeves and the demons.


    The gods on the alliance side did not do anything for the time being, and all stood not far away to watch the show.


    "Are we going to do it together?" Someone asked.


    "No, let them fight first, we can grab the energy when we see the opportunity."


    "Okay, let''s be fishermen."


    After all, Jiuying was also Ningxi''s spiritual pet. She helped them repair their injuries and became a saint-grade restorer. They were not ready to move her spiritual pet.


    However, it is still possible to fight and grab the energy.


    Jiuying was besieged, and the golden little beast''s body suddenly became bigger and restored to its original body. Then, he invoked his innate magical powers to start attacking the surrounding demons, focusing on Yinhongxiu.


    Ning Xi used Lingjing to practice extravagantly, and Jiu Ying also followed the prodigal a lot, and ate a lot of spiritual things.


    He was originally the only nine-infant beast in the world, and even after sleeping for many years, his cultivation would rise by himself, not to mention that he had been cultivating more actively and diligently over the years.

 Chapter 2363: Still rotten here

    Chapter 2363: Still rotten here


    Now Jiuying is thete stage of the gods, plus his own innate magical powers are invincible among the gods, so he doesn''t take the gods who besieged him in his eyes at all.


    He quickly formed a group with the gods of the demon race, and people in every corner of the sea found it.


    The powerful ones are naturally toozy to pay attention to such a thing, so they continue to search for the essence of the magic dragon energy.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi dived towards a sea area, and the dragon turtle asked worriedly: "Master, the nine bosses are besieged, will it be dangerous?"


    Although Jiuying often uses the dragon turtle to do things, he is usually very caring and pampering for him, and the rtionship between them is not shallow.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Don''t worry, if he can''t handle such a god, then he won''t be your boss."


    Then he stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Yinhuang''s waist, "You have been recruiting some rotten peach blossoms recently."


    If it wasn''t for Yin Hongxiu who wanted to deal with him, he wouldn''t have joined other demons to deal with Jiuying.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled helplessly: "I don''t want to either."


    "Rotten peach blossoms, I will cut them off, don''t worry." Then he pulled Ning Xi and kissed them.


    A trace of energy in the sea was mobilized by Luo Yinhuang, and quietly went behind Yin Hongxiu.


    He can''t enjoy such peach blossoms, so let''s rot here.


    Ning Xi naturally found Luo Yinhuang''s movements and did not stop her. She was not a Virgin. It would be best if a narrow-minded enemy like Yin Hongxiu could fall here.


    Jiuying''s strength is very powerful, swept away a group of demon gods, and Yin Hongxiu was also swept away by his tail.


    Then, after falling into the sea, a de condensed with energy pierced through her heart.


    Yin Hongxiu''s eyes widened, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his lips, with an unbelievable look.


    She felt Luo Yinhuang''s breath on the energy of the de, and the fact that the man was going to put her to death made her a little uneptable.


    She wanted to fight, but was bound by the energy of the de, eating away at her life little by little.


    She felt that her breath of life was fading away, and a panic could not help covering her whole body, she didn''t want to die!


    Seeing his body unable to move and his life passing by, Yin Hongxiu was afraid and regretted it!


    If she takes the lead in trying to kill Jiuying every day, will it not anger Luo Yinhuang?


    That man, the man she wanted to get, was so cruel!


    When Yin Hongxiu''s breath was getting weaker and weaker and her life was about to end, a vague figure appeared in front of her.


    The figure lowered his head in her ear and asked seductively, "Do you want to live?"


    "Think, I want to live." Yin Hongxiu struggled to answer while vomiting blood.


    The figure smiled softly: "Do you want revenge? Kill both Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang."


    "I think, I think!" Yin Hongxiu''s eyes burst out with endless hatred.


    "Then dedicate your soul to me, and I will let you continue to live and avenge you." The figure continued to seduce in a low voice, as if with endless tenderness.


    Yin Hongxiu couldn''t see the face of this person, but she couldn''t help being tempted. She didn''t want to die, even if she became a devil, she would still live.


    She wants to take revenge, even if she sacrifices her soul, she has such thoughts in her mind.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    After she finished speaking, the blurred figure turned into a ck light and prated between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 2364: very wrong

    Chapter 2364: very wrong


    After the ck shadow prated into Yinhongxiu''s eyebrows, the energy de inserted in her heart disappeared.


    The heart that had been cracked was repaired by a very magical power full of magic energy, but the vitality that was about to be cut off stopped, and it did not die.


    Yin Hongxiu opened his eyes, a ghostly ck fire shed in his eyes, with a weird smile.


    Then she closed her eyes, pretended to be seriously injured and fell into the sea, and was rescued by Yin Lingxi who came.


    However, Yin Lingxi did not notice the strange changes of the previous apprentice, Luo Yinhuang''s moving hands and feet, and the vague shadow.


    She only found that the apprentice led someone to besiege Jiuying, and was swept away by the opponent''s tail, and then the breath of life dissipated quickly, which made her have to temporarily give up looking for the dragon''s breath ande to save people.


    Yin Lingxi was disappointed with Yin Hongxiu, but the master-disciple rtionship was still there.


    Yin Hong was picked up and raised by her side when she was a child, like a half-daughter, so naturally she couldn''t stand by.


    She felt that something was wrong, and immediately took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and fed it to Yin Hongxiu. She felt that the other party''s breath of life was no longer flowing, and she was relieved.


    Yin Lingxi raised her head and gave Jiuying a fierce look, but she didn''t take revenge for Yin Hongxiu, she just kept the ount in her heart.


    It''s really that she is powerless now, the bacsh''s injury is too serious, and her actions will only aggravate the spread of the injury.


    Her goal now is to quickly find the essence of the demonic dragon energy, and then use it to suppress the injuries in her body.


    Yin Lingxi put the Yinhong sleeve into a special artifact like a coffin. This is a sacred artifact for healing, and the effect is very significant.


    Then she put away the artifact and continued to search for the essence of the magic spirit and dragon energy.


    Dugubai, who had been staring at the movements of the two masters and apprentices, was a little disappointed. Before, he made a little psychological suggestion to Yin Hongxiu, and that girl took the demons to attack Jiuying.


    Originally thinking about killing Jiuying, he proposed to cooperate with Yin Lingxi and his apprentices to eradicate Ningxi. Who would have thought that the dead girl would be almost killed by Jiuying without being beaten? It was really vulnerable!


    This kind of strength still wants to rob a man from the cunning Ning Xi, but it''s not enough!


    Seeing that a powerful man in Yin Lingxi actually retreated like this without taking revenge, he sneered again and again, shameful!


    The thought that he had nned to cooperate with the two masters and apprentices was immediately dispelled, and it was better for him to find opportunities on his own.


    Through his contact with Ningxi during this period of time, he knew that this was a cunning and intelligent dead girl. He released Jiuying to collect the magic spirit and dragon energy, but he took the dragon turtle spirit pet and Luo Yinhuang to dive into the seabed together. Not right!


    The heart of the demon dragon vein is activated by the blood of the dragon turtle and Luo Yinhuang. Does that mean that they may feel the existence of the essence of the demon dragon energy?


    Dugubai himself could not judge the location of the essence of the demon spirit and dragon energy, so it would be difficult to find it in the vast sea, so he might as well take a gamble.


    He thought about it for a while, and his lips curled up with a certain arc of ambition, and then quietly followed.


    Yin Lingxi took Yin Hongxiu away, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also discovered it.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "Something''s wrong!"


    The power he condensed was very special, and it stabbed Yin Hongxiu in the heart. Why did her life aura that was about to dissipate condensed again, and the person who should have fallen actually came back to life?

 Chapter 2365: better give it a try

    Chapter 2365: better give it a try


    Ning Xi also felt that something was wrong when she heard Luo Yinhuang whisper.


    "ording to the speed of Yin Hongxiu''s life just now, he should have died, but he actually survived."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, always feeling like there was a mysterious force looming around Yin Hongxiu, "Does she have some treasure or talent to save her life?"


    "It''s not impossible." Luo Yinhuang sighed, "It''s a pity that she still survived."


    Ning Xi also felt a pity, it would be best for such a confidant to die, "Never mind, if she finds fault with us in the future, let her die again."


    She didn''t like Yin Hongxiu, but she didn''t think about killing the other party before. She was not a virgin or a bad person in a simple sense.


    But Yin Hongxiu stepped on her bottom line again and again, and her hostility and killing intent were too deep. The two masters and apprentices didn''t cover up their intentions to get rid of her, and she also gave birth to killing intent.


    Since the other party is not dead, and now he is seriously injured and has been taken away by Yin Lingxi, there is no way to continue to remove it.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded in agreement: "Well, let''s look for the essence of the magic spirit and dragon energy first."


    He is not a person who kills indiscriminately, but he will not let anyone who has murderous intentions to exist in his family.


    If Yin Hongxiu recovers from her injury and still has killing intent towards Xiao Bawang, and can''t help but do it, then he will not let her go.


    The two continued to dive deeply. After a while, Luo Yinhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, "The lonely old guy is behind us."


    Since his blood merged with the heart of the demon dragon vein, he also had the ability to control this ocean.


    If you want to rece the ordinary Dugubai, an almighty person, who has to hide his stature and aura to follow behind, he, a Xuansheng, will definitely not find out.


    But now the golden sea has conveyed the news back to him.


    Ning Xi sneered: "The old guy is quite smart, he knows that there is meat to eat with us."


    "Can you mobilize the energy of the demon dragon veins here to trap the old immortal?" Ning Xi thought about it and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang felt the dragon veins of the devil with his heart again, and said after a while: "There is more than 50% hope."


    "If we fail, we may be robbed of the essence of the dragon energy of the devil."


    Ning Xi changed the topic and continued: "But the old ones have been following, and we can''t get rid of it, so it''s better to give it a try."


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand and said with a smile: "Well, give it a try, it''s best to let the old guy have a taste of what he can''t ask for."


    That old immortal bullied his little bully a lot before, he remembered it all.


    "Besides, if we fail, there will be my master," he added.


    In this golden sea, except for him and the little turtle who have no restrictions, everyone else''s strength has been suppressed by one or two and cannot reach their peak.


    But his master is not an ordinary powerful person, and it is still very easy toe and save them.


    However, this is just a hindrance. If he can handle Dugu''s death by himself, Luo Yinhuang still hopes to do it himself.


    Almighty people have immortality, and even if they borrow the energy here, it is impossible to kill each other, but it is not impossible to disgust each other, or let the other party have some problems.


    Ning Xi tightly held Luo Yinhuang''s hand, "Well, if it really doesn''t work, let''s spread the news of finding the essence of the magic spirit and dragon energy, and Senior Ge and the others wille too, anyway, we won''t let loneliness grow old and die. seed."

 Chapter 2366: The broken seal

    Chapter 2366: The broken seal


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi kept diving, and finally stopped on a seabed full of rocks.


    Ning Xi walked to a reef with arge crack and was surprised to see that there were manyplicated red lines on the cracked reef.


    "Is this a seal?"


    Luo Yinhuang walked over and looked at the pattern carefully, "Well, it should be a very powerful seal. It seems that it has just been broken, but the seal inside seems to be missing."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "I found out when I was repairing the seal outside, that kind of seal is more like a trapped thing, the reason why it broke may be caused by thew of heaven and earth, it is difficult to break the seal and put something on it. out?"


    "It''s not impossible." Luo Yinhuang always felt that something was wrong, "The strength of the thing trapped by this level of seal is definitely not low, let''s be careful."


    "This is where the essence of the devil''s dragon energy is located?" Ning Xi felt that the wisps of aura emerging from the big rock were refreshing just by smelling it.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and held Ning Xi''s hand tightly, "Let''s go in and see!"


    "it is good!"


    As soon as the two took the little turtle into the crack of the big stone, they were pulled by a force and disappeared in ce.


    Dugubai, who was following behind, thought about it, and walked quickly into the crack.


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were torn to the ground by the force, they were already in another space.


    This is a rtivelyrge underwater cave, surrounded by countless golden bubbles, which contain small golden dragons.


    After the two entered, the golden bubbles madly drilled into their bodies, and a trace of dragon energy nourished the meridians.


    Not far away, a golden spar the size of a football floated in the very center, with ayer of pale golden water flowing in it, with a golden dragon condensed from golden sand in the middle.


    It is very lifelike, as if it is a real dragon, and it also faintly exudes coercion.


    "This is the essence of the devil''s dragon energy?" Although Ning Xi asked, there was some certainty in her tone.


    Just standing here can''t help but be attracted to all the minds.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "Well, this is it!"


    Immediately, he looked under the golden spar, and his brows could not help frowning, "It seems that something was really sealed here before, and the essence of the devil''s spiritual veins is the thing to suppress."


    "It''s just because we repaired the seal and activated the heart that opened the dragon''s veins, so the essence of the dragon''s energy was loosened, and the suppressed thing ran away."


    Ning Xi also looked over, and found that there was a small pit under the golden spar that had been pressed and indented, and there were some broken jade tablets scattered in the small pit.


    The two walked over, picked up the jade pendant from the small pit and observed it carefully. Luo Yinhuang said, "This jade tablet should contain some kind of soul, and I found traces of breaking free from the seal."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "What kind of soul is so strong, to be sealed with the dragon vein of the devil."


    "And it seems that the soul broke free because we entered here."


    Luo Yinhuang also had a bad feeling, "I have to talk to the master."


    "En, hurry up and speak to Senior through voice transmission." Ning Xi also agreed.


    "By the way, when Yin Hongxiu was about to die, I always felt as if there was something around her. Could it be that the sealed soul that was released helped her?" She always likes to think with divergent thinking.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned deeper, "It''s possible, otherwise, ording to the strength of the energy de I used, she would definitely die."

 Chapter 2367: match

    Chapter 2367: match


    The two were worried about the spection about the seal, and a strong breath appeared behind them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang turned around, and there were not many surprises in their eyes.


    "Senior, you are here!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Dugubai frowned when he saw the two of them, "Do you know that I''m following?"


    "I know!" Ning Xi did not deny it.


    Dugubai sneered, "You two little fellows are so daring, you didn''t notify Wu Huai toe to the rescue, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    At this time, he really had the intention of wanting to kill the two of them. Now that no one is there, the two of them are dead. I believe that Wu Huai and Ge Dongshu will not be able to take him.


    "Senior wants to silence?" Ning Xi pointed to the broken jade que in the small pit and said, "Why don''t you look at this first."


    Lonely Bai was stunned for a while. He is a powerful man, but he is not afraid of what tricks the two of them will y. He walked over and squatted down to look at the small pit and the jade pendant inside.


    Then he frowned, "This is like a trace of something that was sealed escaping."


    "Senior, there might be something powerful lurking here, otherwise it would be impossible to suppress it with such a powerful seal. Are you sure you want to deal with us first?" Ning Xi asked back, and took a few steps back with Luo Yinhuang. Defense around.


    "Besides, do you still want to treat Dugu Fengting''s injury?" Ning Xi was actually ready to fight.


    Dugubaiughed loudly: "Damn girl, do you still want to threaten me with this?"


    "I already know that the poison is from the dead girl Yin Hongxiu. After I go out, I will go to her master to ask for an antidote. You are no longer useful."


    He paused and said sternly: "The biggest scourge is the two of you staying behind. When I kill you and refine the essence of the devil''s dragon energy, will I still be afraid of what''s sealed here? A joke!"


    "Besides, what''s wrong here, as long as you don''te to harass me, I don''t care so much."


    He is a mighty one, a mighty one with an immortal body, and if somethinges out, he has the ability to destroy it.


    As for the essence of the dragon energy of the demon spirit, he is not going to share it. It was the first thing he discovered, so what if he swallowed it alone?


    "Die!" After he finished speaking, he shot at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang without hesitation, wanting to kill them directly.


    Luo Yinhuang and Long Gui had been prepared for a long time, and they all mobilized the energy here when the other party started.


    In an instant, the golden bubbles that were floating in the past turned into sharp des and threads of light, which resolved the attack of Dugubai, and attacked him in unison.


    Dugubai''s eyes widened, "What?"


    Obviously surprised that the energy here can be used by Luo Yinhuang and Dragon Turtle, he hurriedlyunched defense to resolve the crisis.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang sacrificed seven array tes, just surrounded Dugubai in the middle, and then activated it.


    The energy here is also injected into the array disk to form a light mask, which directly covers the Dugubai.


    Dugu Bai just resolved the attack of the golden bubble, but was trapped by the formation mask.


    He didn''t take it seriously at first, and snorted coldly: "This trick just wants to trap me and dream!"


    Then activelyunched an attack to try to break the mask, but failed.


    Only then did hisplexion change, and he no longer hid his strength, and kept taking out a sword to bombard the mask.


    The mask will keep shaking every time it is attacked, but the golden bubbles around it continue to replenish the energy of the array. Every time it looks like it is about to break, it will be repaired.

 Chapter 2368: Have a heart to eat people

    Chapter 2368: Have a heart to eat people


    Dugubai''s continuous attacks were ineffective, and hisplexion changedpletely.


    "Stinky boy, when I break through here ande out, I have to cut you with a thousand swords." At this time, he couldn''t see it there. Luo Yinhuang and Dragon Turtle opened the heart of the devil''s dragon vein with blood, and now they arepletely able to Drive the energy in here for your own use.


    Naturally, he will not be trapped here all the time, but it will take time to break through this mask.


    Luo Yinhuang breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately his estimate was correct, the old guy could be trapped for at least an hour or so.


    "Thene out and talk about it." Luo Yinhuang was toozy to pay attention to him.


    This immortal was also going to kill them just now. Could it be that he would like to thank them?


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Senior, don''t you really want to absorb the essence of the refining magic spirit? Then let us help you fulfill this wish."


    "You dare!" Dugubai''s eyes were full of anger. After thinking about it, he tempted: "You let me out, and don''t touch the essence of the devil''s dragon energy. I will spare you from dying and send you out of here."


    "Who would believe someone like you who never keeps promises?"


    Ning Xi smiled sarcastically: "If you ruin your reputation, then you will suffer the consequences."


    "Xiao Huanghuang, let''s absorb the essence of the magic dragon energy." This old immortal is mad.


    "You dare, you..." Dugubai frantically attacked the mask without cursing violently.


    If he can go out at this time, he will definitely cut Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang into pieces.


    "Crack noise!" Luo Yinhuang flicked his sleeves, and a soundproof formation was formed.


    No matter what Dugubai cursed inside, they couldn''t hear it.


    "This old guy only pays attention to the immediate interests, and doesn''t care about what is in the seal running out. He is really not a good bird." Ning Xi found that Dugubai not only has a bad character, but also has very little awareness of being a powerful person in the alliance. .


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "If there is any crisis, he will definitely be the first to run away."


    The two looked at each other after speaking, and then raised their hands tacitly and ced them on the golden spar.


    Then a strand of golden sand overflowed from the spar shell and drilled into the two people''s bodies.


    Ningxi found that the golden dragons inside the body and the bubbles had a huge difference in effect.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had begun to absorb the essence of the demon spirit and dragon qi, Dugubai was even more manic, and wanted to destroy the world, but unfortunately they couldn''t get out, and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    After about half of it was absorbed and refined, Luo Yinhuang also sent the position to his master.


    Other powerful people will naturally follow. The two of them are rtively weak now, and if they want to swallow it alone, they will definitely attract the anger of the powerful people.


    It is already very good to be able to refine and absorb half of it.


    Before Wu Huai and others arrived, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could no longer hold back the bottleneck, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world rushed into their bodies frantically, which was a sign that they were about to advance.


    Dugubai''s eyes were red, and he still didn''t understand where he was. Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi knew that he was following, but they still came. They must have figured out this way to deal with him, and they even let him watch them absorb the training. It took him hundreds of years to find the treasure.


    Now that he is being yed by two Profound Sages like this, he has never been so aggrieved, especially seeing that the essence has decreased a little bit, and he has the heart to eat people.

 Chapter 2369: Blow this old man to death

    Chapter 2369: Blow this old man to death


    The two have not yetpleted their promotion, and Wu Huai and other powerful people have also arrived one after another.


    It''s just that the dissimrity caused by the promotion of the two is very powerful, and even they are restricted by thews of heaven and earth and cannot pass, so they can only wait temporarily.


    After the powerful people on both sides came in, they found that Dugubai was trapped by two little guys and couldn''t get out.


    This is too exaggerated, how to say Dugubai is a powerful person!


    Dugubai saw that the other powerful people had finally arrived, so he couldn''t help but said to Ge Dongshu and the others, "Help me break this mask and get out."


    The three of Ge Dongshu were a little hesitant. It should be no problem to break the mask from the outside under their joint efforts, but why should they help Dugubai?


    Ning Xi was only one step away from advancing, and when he saw this, he shouted to Ge Dongshu and the others, "Seniors, we have discovered the essence of this demonic dragon energy. You can absorb and refine it if you want, as long as you can''t help this old immortal. ."


    "Besides, if he didn''t steal it, you could get more points, wouldn''t you?" She threw the bait again.


    The three of Ge Dongshu were more inclined towards Ning Xi, and after hearing her say that, they also made up their minds, "This is a matter between the two of you, so it''s better for us not to interfere."


    The meaning is also obvious, they will not help Dugubai break the seal.


    Dugubai was so angry again that he couldn''t help scolding, but Ge Dongshu and others pretended not to see it. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had a soundproof formation, and theypletely ignored them.


    Then, countless golden bubbles poured into the two people''s bodies one after another, making their breath rise steadily.


    Not only that, the dragon turtle absorbed a lot of the essence of the devil''s energy, and at this time it also broke the bottleneck of Xuansheng and began to attack Xuanshen.


    It''s just that his breath is rtively disordered, obviously because he absorbed too much essence and was pushed to advance.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately took out the Immortal Ascension Fruit and let it be consumed.


    The powerful people present raised their eyebrows, it seems that Ning Xi is really good to spiritual pets, and it is priceless to be in the market outside of Shengxianguo.


    Soon, the thunder of the two tortoises fell, unsurprisingly, the most powerful purple-gold tribtion thunder.


    The powerful people looked at the madly surging Tianlei, not surprisingly it was the Purple Gold Tribtion Thunder, but they were surprised that the intensity of this thunder was so powerful, it was time for them to advance to the powers.


    Seeing the tribtion thunder fall, Ning Xi immediately threw out a lot of artifacts and unused war beasts to resist.


    I inadvertently saw Lonely Bo''s infiltrating murderous intent, and immediately became angry.


    This immortal, catching her in the first ce had no good purpose. If you don''t show him some color, you really think they are sick cats.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, can you lead Tianlei to split the old guy? This thunder cmity is too ferocious and needs someone to share it." Ning Xi rolled his eyes and asked.


    Seeing her appearance, Luo Yinhuang guessed her n, smiled and nodded dotingly: "I''ll try!"


    Immediately, he quickly took out some materials and refined them, and added some golden spar in the cave, refining them into several array tes.


    He activated the array te, activated the dragon energy here, and then said to Ning Xi, "Let your tribtion thundere here."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi raised his hand and used his profound strength to touch the array te, and some of the thunderbolts sted towards the array te.


    The little turtle also followed suit, "Master, I''m going to use thunder to bombard this immortal."


    Soon Luo Yinhuang controlled the formation disk and disappeared into the mask, and the three of them also divided about half of the thunder to bombard the mask.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Luo Yinhuang, Tianlei directly prated the mask and struck Lonely Bai.


    "Ah!" The thunder tribtion of the two tortoises wasparable to the promotion of Xuanshen to a powerful person, and Dugubai was instantly split into screams.

 Chapter 2370: good

    Chapter 2370: good


    If it were reced by the usual Dugubai, it would not be so tragic if it was struck by such a thunder.


    It''s just that Luo Yinhuang added the materials for attracting thunder when refining the array, and it contains the special power here, which acts on him and is more than three times as much as the thunder outside, which makes him scream again and again.


    After Yin Hongxiu was injured and fell asleep, the gods on the Demon Race side were also repaired by Jiuying, and then they collected golden bubbles.


    The gods on the Demon Race side can only collect a small amount as soon as possible, and even the gods on the alliance side must avoid the edge of Jiuying.


    Jiuying also collected a lot of golden bubbles. Although the others did not collect many, they did note here in vain.


    The golden bubbles outside were almost collected, and everyone teleported to the ce where the vision of heaven and earth was generated.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang taking the dragon turtle to cross the tribtion, but half of the tribtion thunder fell on Dugubai.


    An almighty was actually hacked and screamed, which made them tremble with fear.


    Jiuying was Ningxi''s spiritual pet, and it was okay to help resist the thunder cmity, so he opened his mouth and swallowed about 10% of the thunder cmity.


    The thunder tribtion this time was too fierce. If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were to deal with it, it would not be easy.


    However, with Dugubai, the powerful man, sharing the burden, it was much easier for the two of them to deal with thunder tribtion.


    Wave after wave of thunder robbery, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also used their magical powers to deal with it, and the little turtle followed Ning Xi.


    After about half an hour, the thunder robbery gradually dissipated, and a thick fragrance spread toward the surrounding.


    After being promoted to God, the body will be reshaped by Tianlei, and it will exude a fragrance, and the body will be eternal.


    It also means that the lives of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang will be eternal from now on.


    Of course, if they are beheaded by a powerful person or a very powerful god, the person who is also a **** will also fall, unlike the powerful person who has an immortal body.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were promoted to Xuanshen, and Tianlei scattered Dugubai finally freed, standing under the mask in embarrassment.


    The eyes he looked at the two were full of killing intent, and he could not wait toe out and strangle them to death immediately, but it was a pity that he was severely injured by the thunder, and he couldn''t even attack the mask.


    He was very patient before he became a powerful person. Although he had not been so embarrassed for many years, he still forced himself to calm down and sit cross-legged to recover.


    He swore that after he went out, he would skin the two little cubs and get cramps.


    The tragic appearance of Dugubai surprised the powerful people present, and at the same time, they were more afraid of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Wu Huai was very satisfied when he saw that the aura emanating from the two of them who had just been promoted to Profound God was very majestic, which wasparable to the coercion emanating from other gods in the middle andte stages.


    "The two little guys are good!" He smiled.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile, "Thank you for your praise, master!"


    "Master, this is the broken jade tablet we saw, and we don''t know what was released." He pointed to the small pit and the jade tablet inside.


    Wu Huai nodded: "I''ll take a look first."


    Several other powerful people also followed and found the abnormal shape of the small pit. This is the scene of the seal being broken.


    Qi Qi took a closer look, and what Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could judge, they could also judge naturally.


    Because of this, his face changed, and even Wu Huai showed a dignified expression.

 Chapter 2371: What is it?

    Chapter 2371: What is it?


    Wu Huai picked up the jade token, put it in his hand, and used his spiritual sense to probe in, and checked it out again.


    Then his brows were deeply wrinkled together, and the dignified expression on his face was even more serious.


    "Lord Wu, what did this seal escape from?" a Demon Race expert couldn''t help but ask.


    Although they are both powerful people, they really can''t see what it is that has been released. They only know that this jade card should seal the soul.


    Wu Huai touched the jade card in his hand, and his voice was a bit low, "If my investigation is correct, this should be the spirit of the alien nest being released."


    "Spirit of a different nest?" Hearing these four words, the expressions of the powers present suddenly changed.


    The gods were dumbfounded, they didn''t know what it was.


    For some reason, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang inexplicably thought of the alien nest in the lower realm.


    Ge Dongshu also frowned deeply, thought for a while and asked, "Didn''t the spirit of the alien nest be killed by the ancient powers many years ago?"


    "After his birth, his body was indeed killed by the ancient powerhouse, but his soul could not be destroyed. Thew of the heavens and the earth sealed his soul, but no one knew where it was sealed."


    Wu Huai sighed heavily, "I didn''t expect thew of heaven and earth to seal him in the dragon vein of the devil, and because of our actions this time, the seal was opened and he was released, trouble!"


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t help but ask when he thought of that thing in the lower realm: "Master, is the spirit of the alien nest you are talking about rted to the alien nest?"


    "Yes, hundreds of millions of years ago, a kind of alien nest was suddenly born between heaven and earth. The energy emitted will subvert the entire Xuantian, and many ces have also been eroded and turned into a deserted continent."


    "Then that alien nest gave birth to an elf. After he had him, the whole continent was eroded even more, and the way of heaven was not taken seriously."


    "So several ancient powersbined with thew of heaven and earth to fight against him. Several powers finally beheaded him at the cost of sacrificing their own lives. His soul was also scattered, and the main soul was suppressed by thew of heaven. seal."


    "Many yearster, a wisp of soul that was scattered and turned into a different nest, appeared in Shangxuantian, and also harmed a continent. It was me and Daoyou Ji who joined hands to seal it."


    "That''s why we learned the truth about the ancient incident."


    "That''s really troublesome!" The other powerful people all had solemn expressions on their brows.


    Wu Huai raised his hand as if calcting, and there werewsing from all around him. Everyone knew that he wasmunicating thews of heaven and earth.


    After a while, he sighed heavily, "Hey! This continent is destined to have another **** storm."


    "Master Wu, do you have any hints about the Law of Heaven and Earth?"


    Other powerful people can only borrow some of the power of thew of heaven and earth, but they have not been able tomunicate with thew of heaven and earth. Only Wu Huai and Ji Wuji can do it.


    "The seal here has been loosened for a long time, and it will be broken by the spirit of the alien nest within ten years. Therefore, thew of heaven and earth has made the dragon veins of the devil reappear, and let us discover this."


    Thew of heaven and earth controls this world, but it is unable to intervene in disputes on the maind.


    The reason why thew of heaven and earth was able to seal the soul of the spirit of the alien nest with the help of the dragon veins of the demon was because the other party tried to turn the world against the world, and wanted to rece it as the master of the world. Thew takes advantage of it.

 Chapter 2372: provide clues

    Chapter 2372: provide clues


    Now even thew of heaven and earth can no longer restrict the other party, unless the spirit of the alien nest continues to want to reverse this world, and wants to destroy thew of heaven and earth and let him rece it as thew.


    In this way, thew of heaven and earth can make another move, otherwise the way of heaven is not allowed.


    "That means that we released that thing not by ident, but by destiny?" Nangong Wei almost understood what Wu Huai meant.


    Wu Huai nodded: "Yes, God''s will is like this, thew of heaven and earth hopes that we can find out the spirit of the alien nest and kill itpletely, so as to avoid future troubles forever."


    "Although we sealed the alien nest back then, that doesn''t mean it won''t be a problem in the future. If we want topletely solve the hidden danger, the key point is to kill the main soul of the alien nest spirit."


    "The alien nest that was sealed by us in this way can naturally be destroyed, not temporarily sealed."


    Ge Dongshu sighed: "How can the spirit of the alien nest be so easy to destroy, but the ancient powerful people did not destroy him at the cost of their lives."


    Wu Huai said: "ording to thew of heaven and earth, the soul of the alien spirit has been sealed and suppressed for hundreds of millions of years, and it can only exert one or two percent of its strength at its peak. As long as it is not replenished enough. It canpletely annihte it by increasing its soul to more than 50% of its strength.


    "Then what should we do?" Except for Dugubai, all the powerful people present had the consciousness and sense of responsibility at the top level in this world.


    "The first thing is to find out the spirit of the alien nest first, and then try to annihte it."


    Wu Huai could only think of this, his face still solemn, "But since its soul escaped before, none of us found it. It is too difficult to find it now."


    Like a small fish entering the sea, trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Ning Xi kept recalling the feeling of Yin Hongxiu''s return to life before she fell, and she became more and more certain that she was sensitive and found that there seemed to be something around Yin Hongxiu.


    Her sixth sense is very urate, especially with the improvement of her cultivation, and the breakthrough of the repair technique to the holy grade is even more acute, she feels that she will not perceive it wrong.


    If the spirit of the alien nest is possessed by Yin Hongxiu, then he and Yin Hongxiu may have reached an agreement, or they may be able to control each other''s body, so they will be very dangerous.


    Let it continue to replenish energy and grow, this continent will also be in danger of turmoil, and even the alien nest with the lower realm is also a shpoint, maybe Shangxuantian and Xiaxuantian are finished together.


    Ning Xi naturally didn''t want to see such a thing happen. Wu Huai was right. Only bypletely annihting the spirit of the alien nest can the problem of the alien nest bepletely resolved.


    Otherwise, even if she goes back and seals the alien nest, once the soul of the alien nest spirit grows stronger, it will suffer together.


    After the seal is forced, what awaits the next Xuantian is death.


    So Ning Xi voiced Wu Huai, "Senior, I found a clue before."


    Wu Huai''s face didn''t change, but he was very surprised and asked calmly, "What clue?"


    "Previously, Yin Hongxiu had been hit by the energy de condensed by Xiao Huanghuang and pierced into the heart, and the breath of life also quickly weakened and dissipated. ording to justice, it is inevitable to die."


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "But before it was about to be lost, the decrease in life breath stopped, and inexplicably recovered a lot. I always felt that there was something around her at the time, and then when she sank to the bottom of the sea , that thing will not be perceived."

 Chapter 2373: who cares about him

    Chapter 2373: who cares about him


    Ning Xi''s IQ is very high, and he has two lifetimes of experience, so he can associate the strangeness of Yin Hongxiu with the spirit of the alien nest.


    Wu Huai didn''t expect Ning Xi to provide such an important clue, "If your perception is correct, then the soul of the spirit of the alien nest should be in Yin Hongxiu at this time, which is much easier to handle."


    "Don''t reveal the slightest bit about this matter. We just pretend that we don''t know the whereabouts of the alien nest spirit, and then pretend to look for it. After that, I will focus on the movements of Yin Hongxiu, and destroy the alien nest spirit in her body at the critical moment. kill."


    Wu Huai naturally hoped that Ning Xi''s judgment would be urate, so that he would no longer have to look for a needle in a haystack to find the spirit of the alien nest.


    As long as the other party is really in Yin Hongxiu''s body, he will definitely want to replenish the energy in his body and repair his damaged soul and strength, and he will definitely reveal his tricks.


    Once this fact is confirmed, he and Ji Wuji can jointly n a n to annihte it.


    Therefore, this clue cannot be leaked out, otherwise once Yin Hongxiu knows, the spirit of the alien nest will be prepared.


    If he leaves Yin Hongxiu''s body, they will fall into a passive situation again.


    Ning Xi nodded slightly, "Well, we understand!"


    It was precisely because she thought so too, that she only transmitted Wu Huai''s voice, if not for revealing it in public.


    "Little girl, you are very good!" Wu Huai couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi''s observational judgment and courageous intelligence.


    Ning Xi smiled confidently: "I''ve always been good, otherwise Xiao Huanghuang wouldn''t have a crush on me."


    "Haha, I like the confident and cheerful junior." Wu Huai also liked Ning Xi a little more.


    After Wu Huai found out about this clue, his heart also settled down a bit, but his face didn''t show any signs of it.


    "Hey, when the timees, everyone will only work hard. After absorbing and refining the essence of the devil''s dragon energy, let''s look around here together. If you don''t find it, it means that the spirit of the alien nest has probably escaped." said the mighty one.


    The great powers'' original joy of finding the essence of the magic dragon energy has also been reced by heavy, but naturally they will not give up absorbing and refining because of this, "Okay, let''s speed up as soon as possible!"


    The essence of the dragon veins of the demon spirit was absorbed by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with the little turtle. Now these powerful people don''t care anymore, and they start to refine them ording to the previously agreed distribution.


    Luo Yinhuang said to Wu Huai, "Master, let''s go to the sea to find out if we can find any clues."


    Since you want to pretend, you have to pretend to be like, who knows if the spirit of the alien nest can perceive the outside situation in the sacred artifact of Yin Lingxi.


    Wu Huai also thought of something, not only facing Luo Yinhuang, but also waving to a group of gods and instructing: "You all look for it, we will go out to find after refining the essence."


    "Yes!"


    The gods are also in a very gloomy mood now. They still know about the harm that happened when the alien nest suddenly appeared many years ago, and some people have experienced it themselves, and they are really afraid that such a scene will happen again.


    A group of people scattered to find clues and clues, and the powerful people began to absorb and refine the essence of the magic dragon energy.


    Lonely cypress can only watch, whether it is the Alliance or the Almighty on the Demon Race side, it seems that they have forgotten that there is such a person.


    Without Lonely Bai, everyone can give more of the essence of the magic dragon energy to absorb and refine, plus his behavior is too bad, who cares about him.

 Chapter 2374: lure

    Chapter 2374: lure


    Lonely Bai closed his eyes and sat cross-legged to repair, but his heart was bleeding.


    He also knew that those immortals would not help him, so he scolded them one by one in his heart.


    If he hadn''t discovered this ce, and he hadn''t brought Ning Xi with him, would these immortals be able to sit back and enjoy the absorption?


    The more I thought about Dugubai, the more angry and annoyed it became, and I almost lost my mind.


    At this moment, a long, vague voice sounded in his sea of consciousness, "Are you angry? Do you want to take revenge on them?"


    Dugubai was terrified, the voice could not distinguish between men and women, it was very distant and strange.


    He is also a smart person. Thinking of Wu Huai and others'' words and the broken jade card, he roughly guessed who the owner of the voice was.


    "Angry, what if you want revenge?" His voice sounded in his sea of consciousness.


    "Then let me help you." The voice seduced.


    Dugubai sneered: "Help me? With your weak soul? What a joke."


    "How about our mutual benefit?" The voice continued indifferently.


    Dugubai lowered his head and covered up the sarcasm, "How can we benefit each other?"


    "You help me recover my soul and strength. After I recover to 50% of my strength, thews of this world will no longer be able to bind me, so I will help you improve your strength, so that you can surpass Wu Huai and be the only person in this world besides me. Outside, the strongest existence."


    The voice continued: "I just want to rece thew of heaven and earth. There will be no threat to you. Instead, we can cooperate andpletely control this world."


    "How can I help you? Where are you?" Dugubai scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense, but found nothing unusual.


    "It''s not the time yet, I will contact you again when the timees." The voice sounded again.


    Dugubai narrowed his eyes, "Are you guarding me? If you don''t tell me where you are, how can I trust you, and how can we cooperate?"


    He is not a fool, and he will be fooled by such a big bait thrown by the other party.


    The strongest existence between heaven and earth? That''s the Hive Spirit himself.


    He is a vicious person. If he stands in the perspective of the spirit of the alien nest, after the sess of major events in the future, he will be removed if he is not a puppet, and he will not be stupid enough to be tempted by the other party.


    But it''s okay to use one or two a little bit, otherwise he really can''t swallow this breath today.


    Therefore, he wants to know the movements of the spirit of the alien nest, and after using the other party in the future, he will sell the other party.


    If this world ispletely controlled by the spirit of the alien nest, he will definitely not end well, and he will definitely not really cooperate with the other party.


    It''s not for the sake of other people in this world, it''s entirely because he once stayed in the continent that was destroyed by the alien nest when he was in the gods, and he was lucky to escape. He knew very well that after the spread of the thing Influence.


    After that thing is eroded, there will be no more spiritual energy in this world. Even if he is immortal, his cultivation will be retrogressed without the nourishment of spiritual energy.


    Once it degenerates to Xuansheng, that is the time of death.


    But Lonely Bo is not stupid, and the spirit of the alien nest is naturally not a fool, "I don''t need to worry about you now that I am safe, I will contact you in the future, that''s it."


    "Then you always have to tell me a contact method?" Dugubai continued to test, but unfortunately there was no response.


    He could hear that the voice''sst words were a little weak. If he could find it, Wu Huai would definitely be able to kill it.


    Should he tell Wu Huai that the other party contacted him just now? Dugubai pondered.

 Chapter 2375: should also be

    Chapter 2375: should also be


    Lonely Bai thought about it for a while, but still suppressed this thought.


    Aren''t Wu Huai and the others very proud? He will see how they continue to be proud of themselves afterward.


    Since that thing is capable of sound transmission to him unknowingly, its strength should not be underestimated. Even if he does not sincerely cooperate with the other party, it is better not to offend him.


    Dugubai had seen the earth-shaking changes after the change of the alien nest, and the fear of the alien nest spirit was much deeper than that of Wu Huai and Ji Wuji.


    After choosing silence, there was no burden in his heart. He suppressed the pain that was still bleeding, closed his eyes and continued to repair.


    Out of sight out of mind!


    After Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi left the cave, they acted separately from the other gods.


    He and the dragon turtle can perceive and control this sea of demonic dragon veins. After so many years of deposition, naturally a lot of good things have grown.


    So the two of them went to collect those good things while pretending to look for clues.


    Especially in a very hidden corner, I found a few long ginsengs that are hundreds of millions of years old. This is a super tonic, and you don''t want to buy it outside.


    After Xuansheng takes it, he can basically enter the Xuanshen directly, and the gods also have the effect of improving their cultivation after taking it.


    This thing has been nourished by the magic dragon energy for hundreds of millions of years, and it can be encountered but not sought after.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang immediately put it away. They didn''t want to take it themselves, but nned to let Gong Dai and Yu Chi Zheng be the first to advance to the Profound God, and bring the rest back to their parents and masters to use.


    After about an hour or so, the powerful ones absorbed and refined all the demon essences they had allocated.


    In the end, only a circr golden spar was left suspended.


    Wu Huai put away it with a big wave of his hand, "I''ll put this away for Ning girl to refine the war beasts to y with. After all, she and my apprentice deserve the greatest credit for being able toe in this time."


    This thing is the best material for refining weapons and refining war beasts.


    But now Wu Huai has epted it directly, and said that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are the most credited, how can they refute the hard robbing?


    "Ningxi''s credit is indeed quiterge, and it is also due to take such a thing." The powerful people of the Demon Race naturally have to stand by Master Wu.


    The powerful people in the alliance were a little speechless. Ning Xi had already absorbed the essence of the dragon energy of the demon spirit, and he had already earned the credit. The other mysterious gods were not so lucky.


    However, they had a good sense of Ning Xi in the first ce, and since she had be the second-ranked Saint Rank restorer in the Alliance, they naturally wouldn''t care about it any more.


    It''s just that the demons are more biased towards Ning Xi than they are, causing them to suddenly have an indescribable feeling and a bad premonition.


    Wu Huai said, "Let''s hurry up and find the spirit of the alien nest."


    Everyone immediately raised their hearts, "Okay!"


    Three monthster, the entire golden ocean suddenly tumbled and vibrated.


    Wu Huai''s expression changed, "The dragon veins of the devil have changed their positions, and everyone gathered here."


    Immediately, all the mysterious gods who were scattered and still looking for clues were caught by his side one by one, and the powerful ones teleported over by themselves.


    Just a moment, a tearing force acted on this position, and everyone was pulled away from the golden ocean by this force.


    When they reappeared, they were already in a sea area of the Sea of Demons, 108,000 miles away from the crack they entered before. Fortunately, everyone came out smoothly.

 Chapter 2376: Dont scare the snake

    Chapter 2376: Don''t scare the snake


    After Wu Huai came out, he scanned it and found that everyone from the Alliance and the Demon Race was here.


    With a change of mind, he pretended to look at Yin Lingxi unintentionally and asked, "How about girl Yin?"


    Yin Lingxi sighed: "Severely injured, I received her as an artifact and contained it."


    "Do you want me to help?" Wu Huai said casually.


    Yin Lingxi was not polite, and immediately took out a coffin artifact made of cyan spar, and Yin Hongxiu closed his eyes andy t inside.


    Wu Huai walked over, stretched out her hand to feel her pulse, and used her spiritual sense to check her injuries, "The injuries are not minor, but they are not life-threatening."


    "Bring this bottle of medicinal pill to her, she will definitely wake up within a year." Wu Huai handed over a porcin bottle.


    He had already found in Yin Hongxiu''s body that her spiritual energy was very mottled and chaotic, and her soul also had traces of fusion, indicating that Ning Xi''s clues were correct.


    That''s good, now he can''t be sure **** the spirit of the alien nest, or it is better to let the other party stay in Yin Hongxiu''s body and not be rmed, and wait until he finds Ji Wuji to discuss the countermeasures.


    At the level of Wu Huai''s cultivation, it would be easier to pretend that he didn''t notice the strangeness of Yin Hongxiu''s body.


    Therefore, except for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who knew that he was actually a temptation, everyone else only thought that he cared about the younger generation, not even the spirit of the alien nest in Yin Hongxiu''s body.


    He was very secretive when he possessed the red sleeves, and it was believed that Wu Huai and other powerful people would not find it at all, and his whereabouts would not be revealed.


    After Wu Huai checked one side of his body, and there was no movement, he could not help but sigh in relief.


    The soul was already weakened by the constant pressure of the seal before, and breaking away from the seal consumed a lot of energy, and could no longer bear it and fell into a deep sleep.


    It''s just that his soul was protected by a special secret technique when he was sleeping. If Wu Huai or others attacked Yin Hongxiu and searched his soul, he would be attacked, and his soul would turn into a cloud of blue smoke and disappear, falling to other ces. Waiting for the opportunity to re-possess others.


    This is a kind of self-protection secret method that can only be used after he has fallen asleeppletely.


    If the soul is repaired to about 30%, it can no longer be used, but at that time his strength will be very strong.


    Fortunately, Wu Huai remained calm and did not act, otherwise the spirit of the alien nest would have escaped.


    Yin Lingxi is also polite. She thinks that she and her apprentice have the current result and Wu Huai cannot be separated, but she has to be polite on the face, "Thank you, Lord Wu!"


    "Master Wu, we haven''t found the spirit of the alien nest, what should we do next?" A Demon Race expert couldn''t help but worry.


    Wu Huai raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and after a while he sighed lightly, "I will talk to all the powerful people in the alliance and the demons, and the high-level leaders of the big family. through this catastrophe."


    "Hey, that''s the only way to do it!" Ge Dongshu and the others felt heavy in their hearts, "After we go back, we will try our best to cooperate in the search."


    If the spirit of the alien nest is not destroyed, everyone will not have a good life.


    Wu Huai nodded: "It''s time to work!"


    Ge Dongshu immediately smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "You can go back with us too. Then you can go directly to the headquarters of the Shushu Guild. When the finals start, we will go to the Magic City topete together."


    Whether it''s because of Ji Wuji''s care or the value of Ningxi''s current saint-level magician, their magic guild should take it seriously and win over one or two.

 Chapter 2377: scramble

    Chapter 2377: scramble


    Ge Dongshu said so, and also expressed protection to Ning Xi.


    It meant that after returning to the Alliance City, Ning Xi was admitted to the Art Guild, and Lonely Bai wanted to deal with her, but it was absolutely impossible.


    However, Ning Xi believed even more in herself and Xiao Huanghuang, Lonely Bai, who was insidious and cunning, and would definitely wait for an opportunity to take revenge after returning to the alliance.


    It was impossible for Ge Dongshu and others to stay by her side every day to protect her, and one ident would kill her life.


    Ning Xi would never despise anyone, not to mention that this enemy was a powerful one.


    Before, it was the right time and the right ce to use Tianlei to repair the other party. After returning, if the other party had any special means, she would not be able to run away.


    Just as he was about to decline, Wu Huai spoke first, "Ning Xi is my apprentice''s fiance, and in a few years, I was going to go to the Demon Race to participate in the magicpetition, so pleasee back to the Demon Race with me first, and save itter. trouble."


    He unexpectedly nced at Dugu Bai who was standing not far away with a gloomy face, "Follow me back to the Demon n, and it will be more secure in terms of safety."


    No matter what, you have to fight for welfare for the apprentice, otherwise you will have to be separated for more than eight years, and you will suffer from lovesickness!


    He now values Ning Xi more, especially her sensitive perception. Maybe it will be helpful to capture and kill the spirit of the alien nest in the future.


    Who knows if Dugubai will do anything crazy.


    Ge Dongshu frowned, "Ning Xi is a member of the Alliance after all, and it would be a bit inappropriate to follow Master Wu to the Demon Race now."


    "In terms of safety, our surgery guild will definitely take care of her."


    "Besides, she has just been promoted to the Profound God and needs a stable cultivation base. It is more suitable for the abundant spiritual energy on the alliance side." His meaning was obvious, and he did not want to let Ningxi go to the Demon Race.


    The people from the Alliance and the Demon Race didn''t think it was wrong to see the two vying for Ningxi. Such a good seed should be grabbed.


    Wu Huai smiled indifferently and said, "What''s wrong, anyway, she wille to the Demon n soon after she leaves, so she might as well go now."


    "As for the spiritual energy, you don''t have to worry about it. After I go back, I will allow her to enter the secret realm of the demons to cultivate. Not only will she be able to stabilize her cultivation, maybe she can go further."


    He looked at Ge Dongshu with a half-smiling smile and said, "I believe this is what Fellow Daoist Ji wants to see, so fellow Daoist Ge will not object."


    Ge Dongshu choked, of course he wanted to object, but Wu Huai said so dead, it wouldn''t be good for him to refute.


    So he smiled and looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Ning girl, do you want to go back to the alliance with me to wait for fellow Daoist Ji toe back, or do you want to go to the Demon Race?"


    He deliberately bit the words "Ji Daoyou" hard.


    I believe that Ning Xi should value Ji Wuji very much. As long as the old guy gives her some pointers at will, her other three arts are also expected to be in the top three in thepetition.


    Ning Xi couldn''t guess what his intentions were, so he declined with a smile, "I will be able to see Senior Ji during the martial artspetition. This time, let''s go back to the Demon n with Senior Wu."


    She raised the hand holding Luo Yinhuang and shook it, "Senior, I don''t want to be separated from my fianc again."


    Ge Dongshu looked at a pair of young guys who had a good tacit understanding and understanding.


    He sighed in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face: "Okay, then you and Master Wu will go to the Demon Race first, and when the magicpetition starts, we will meet you when we arrive at the Demon City."

 Chapter 2378: quarreled

    Chapter 2378: quarreled


    Ge Dongshu didn''t want Ning Xi to rece the Demon Race in the future, and now at least the first ce in the Alliance''s Restoration Technique is secure.


    So he emphasized: "You don''t have to worry about the finals of the martial artspetition, our guild will help you."


    "Well, then it''s troublesome for the seniors!" Ning Xi nodded and promised to y as the representative of the alliance at that time.


    She was originally from the alliance, and she also went through the preliminary and semi-finals. In addition, Senior Ji also took care of her secretly. Naturally, she would not jump ship to the Demon Race as a representative regardless of her feelings.


    Hearing that Ning Xi was not ready to change his original intention, Ge Dongshu was relieved, "You improve well, we will see youter!"


    "Senior, walk slowly!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded politely.


    Ge Dongshu and the others were just about to leave, but Lonely Bai took his granddaughter to the front of Yin Lingxi, "Daoist friend Yin, my granddaughter was poisoned by your apprentice, and the younger generation is about the same. Now, will you give me the antidote?"


    He really wanted to leave Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to death, but he could not convince Ning Xi of Ge Dongshu, but unfortunately with Wu Huai''s participation, it was unsessful.


    It''s going to be a long time in Japan, and he can still afford to clean up the dead girl and that stinky boy.


    Now let''s get rid of the poison on my granddaughter first. That dead girl is going to the Demon Race. After she leaves, no one will help Dugu Fengting to repair it.


    Yin Lingxi was a little confused, "What antidote? When did my apprentice poison your granddaughter?"


    Dugu Fengting just hoped that her grandfather would teach Yin Hongxiu a lesson, which was a lie.


    But at this point, she absolutely cannot admit that she lied before, anyway, Yin Hongxiu is still in aa.


    So he timidly whispered: "I went to the Demon Race to y before, and Yin Hongxiu couldn''t stand it, so he joined other people to poison me."


    "My apprentice is not good at ying drugs, have you recognized the wrong person?" Yin Lingxi frowned and released some coercion against Dugu Fengting.


    She knew that her apprentice had a ruthless temperament, but she probably wouldn''t do anything poisonous.


    When Dugubai saw that the other party not only wanted to cheat, but also used coercion to oppress his granddaughter, he immediately became angry, "Friend Daoist Yin, I advise you to hand over the antidote quickly, otherwise you won''t want to leave today."


    He had been angry at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang before, and because of Wu Huai''s reasons, he had nowhere to vent, and he had no good face for Yin Lingxi, who was seriously injured by the back calction.


    This woman didn''t do anything, and she actually got some of the essence of the devil''s qi, and he was even more nauseous when he thought about it.


    Therefore, he was ready to scatter his Qi on Yin Lingxi.


    Yin Lingxi thought it was nonsense, this immortal man was just trying to find fault!


    "I said that my apprentice couldn''t do this kind of thing, and besides, she''s in aa right now, even if I want to find out what the antidote is, there''s nothing I can do!" Her attitude was also very bad.


    "She is your apprentice, do you know if there is an antidote?"


    Dugubai snorted coldly, "It''s alright if you can''te up with an antidote. You have repaired the injury in my granddaughter''s body, and the debt will be settled."


    "Dugubai, don''t go too far." Yin Lingxi red at Dugubai fiercely, "No one can repair your granddaughter''s injury. If you want me to take action, just say it clearly, and take her while my apprentice is unconscious. What are you saying about being poisoned as a raft, you lied to a ghost."


    She really thinks so, this immortal is just looking for an excuse to force her to repair her granddaughter''s injury.


    Beg her well, she might even shoot, but now there is no way!

 Chapter 2379: fight

    Chapter 2379: fight


    Dugubai waspletely annoyed by Yin Lingxi''s attitude.


    It was obviously this woman''s apprentice who poisoned his granddaughter, but now it''s too much to beat him.


    "Yin Lingxi, don''t talk nonsense, it''s obviously your apprentice''s fault."


    Yin Lingxi didn''t want to, "Old man, if you want me to shoot, just say it, the more you make excuses like this, the less likely I will shoot."


    "you"


    The two were arguing and immediately moved their hands.


    Lonely Bai held a sigh of relief before, and Yin Lingxi was also full of anger, just to vent it out from each other.


    Seeing the two fighting like this, the powerful people present were a little speechless.


    What a big deal, as for?


    However, both the Alliance and the Demons are still in ce at this time, and their help is not very good, so they all stand as if they are watching a good show.


    Of course, both Dugubai and Yin Lingxi have special temperaments, they are not very likable, and they don''t have any real friends, so none of the people present came to help, which is also an important reason.


    Ning Xi watched the two fight, with a smile on her face, it was a good fight!


    By the way, she and Luo Yinhuang also gained a lot of inspiration and understanding through their fights. After all, this is also a confrontation between gods.


    The strength of the two isparable, and they have both been injured before.


    It''s just that Dugubai''s injury has not recovered well, and the bacsh in Yinlingxi''s body is only temporarily suppressed by the essence of the devil''s dragon energy. In the end, the strength is not as good as that of Lonely Bai, who was beaten with two palms and vomited blood.


    Her eyes turned fierce, and she rushed towards Dugubai, and the two were entangled again.


    Then, taking advantage of Dugubai''s unpreparedness, he released a small snake from his sleeve and directly bit him.


    Dugubai instantly felt that the spiritual power of the whole body was disordered, and the spiritual power he yed was bacshed, and a mouthful of blood was also sprayed out, and he retreated again and again.


    "You stinky **** actually let a snake bite me." He found that although it was a poisonous snake, it didn''t help him, but it still had a great influence on the enemy.


    He had been injured before, but now he created his own strength to fight back, and the injury was a little heavier.


    Yin Lingxi snorted coldly, "You deserve to be bitten!"


    She ispletely injured now, and can''t wait to bite Dugubai to death.


    The enmity between the two ended here. Originally, Dugubai was nning to team up with Yin Lingxi to deal with Ning Xi, but now that he found the other party so unreasonable, he wanted to p the woman a few times, so he just gave up.


    Seeing that the two of them suffered a recurrence of their injuries, if they didn''t go down the stairs, they would definitely have to continue fighting. Che Qiuping stood up to smooth the game.


    "Why are you two doing this? It''s not a big deal. Let''s take a step back alone."


    Lonely Bo snorted coldly: "As long as she hands over the antidote, I won''t care about her anymore."


    "There''s no antidote, you old man apologize to me, otherwise it''s over." Yin Lingxi was furious.


    So they couldn''t reconcile, and the two fought again, and they didn''t separate until their injuries were more serious and their breath waspletely disturbed.


    "Stinky girls, you wait for me!" Dugubai said fiercely, clutching his hand that was bitten by the snake a few times.


    Yin Lingxi pped him, and couldn''t help but burst out, "The olddy is waiting in the Demon Race, if you don''te to me for revenge, you are the grandson of the turtle."


    As he said that, he directly pped Dugu Fengting with calling the devil, "Stinky girl, don''t make rumors and cause trouble in the future."


    She was just venting.


    Dugu Fengting was a little guilty, but she still held on, so much behind Dugu Bai, she said pitifully, "Grandpa, I didn''t spread rumors!"

 Chapter 2380: Absolutely the only one in the mysterious gods

    Chapter 2380: Absolutely the only one in the mysterious gods


    "Stinky girls, you are simply unreasonable."


    Lonely Bai is angry again, the stinky girls are hitting his granddaughter, they are hitting him in the face!


    "Okay, just wait, I''lle next time the teleportation formation between the two ces is opened, and see if I don''t kill you!"


    After the harsh words, he took Dugu Fengting with him, got on the flying boat and left.


    His injury is about to be overwhelmed, and he has to find a ce to repair it, otherwise it will be too embarrassing.


    But he remembered this hatred, saying that going to the Demon Race was just a bluff, but if he got the opportunity in the future, he would definitely not make this stinky girl feel better.


    Several powerful people on the side of the alliance greeted, and also released the flying boat to take the gods away.


    Watching the flying boat on the Alliance side disappear, Yin Lingxi clutched his chest and vomited blood violently.


    It looked like he was seriously injured.


    "Fellow Daoist Yin, are you alright?" Wu Huai asked after watching the show.


    Yin Lingxi took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on the corner of his lips, "The fight just now caused the bacsh from the previous fight."


    "Master Wu, let''s go back too." She couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Wu Huai gave her an elixir to relieve her injuries, and then took out the flying boat and led the group up.


    Yin Lingxi still wanted to vomit blood, but she endured it.


    Feeling that the power of bacsh is getting more and more serious in the body, if Ji Wuji appears in the finals of the surgery, then even if she is cured, she will leave a lot of hidden dangers, and don''t think about going further in the future.


    After thinking about it, for the sake of her health and the future, she still lowered her face and walked in front of Ning Xi, "Xiaoyou Ning, my fight with Dugubai made the bacsh even worse. You can repair it for me."


    The tone of voice was somewhat simr to an order, which made Ning Xi very unhappy.


    "Senior, you are a powerful person. I am afraid that your injury will not be repaired well." Ning Xi didn''t like this kind of attitude of begging for help and looking down on others with dog eyes.


    Don''t ask her if you can.


    She didn''t have a good impression of the two masters and apprentices of the Yin family.


    Yin Lingxi''s eyes turned cold. She didn''t expect that the dead girl would refuse her words, "How can you know that the repair is not good if you haven''t treated it? Are you perfunctory me?"


    "Senior, since you think this is perfunctory, then it''s perfunctory."


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "If you ask for help, you must have the attitude of asking for help. The lonely old guy asked me to help his granddaughter before but he didn''t use an order to me. Does the senior think he is better than him?"


    These two people are half a catty, and Dugubai is also threatened by her.


    "You, hello, you are doing very well." It was the first time that Yin Lingxi had been pped in the face in such a public manner, full of anger and irony.


    Ning Xi has a reputation for being thick-skinned. She smiled and said, "Thank you for yourpliment, senior. In fact, you don''t say that I know I''m fine."


    "You!" The blood in Yin Lingxi''s chest was surging, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood again, but he still endured it.


    Flicking his sleeves, he pushed open a room of Feizhou and closed the door with force, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    She immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and tried to suppress the essence of the demon spirit energy she had refined before, making her killing intent towards Ning Xi stronger.


    Outside, Ning Xi pouted, "How stingy!"


    Wu Huaiughed, "Okay, if you get it cheap, you can sell it well."


    Then he threw a space ring to her, "I''ll take it back for you to y. You guys have been tired recently, so take a good rest."


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared in ce, and apparently went to his room.


    Seeing this, the others couldn''t help but sighed that Ning Xi was so daring, that he was the only one in the Profound Gods who threw the face of Dugubai in the alliance, and bluntly said that Yin Lingxi could note down to the stage!

 Chapter 2381: I got it too

    Chapter 2381: I got it too


    It''s just that after everyone experienced the matter of the dragon veins of the demon spirit, they also knew that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were not as simple as they seemed, and they were not easy to mess with.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and chose a room to go in.


    Then he removed the contents of the space ring, and when he saw that it was actually the spar containing the essence of the magic dragon energy, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "This stuff is so good!" Ning Xi reached out and touched it and said with a smile, "It just so happened that I wanted to re-refining the biscuits andcked the main ingredients, and now it has been sent by your master."


    It''s not that she didn''t have the idea of this thing before, but there were so many powerful people on both sides at that time, and she couldn''t grab it, so she had to give up.


    I really didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang''s master to be so good, and even grabbed her help.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "Master is really good."


    Master Wu and Master Su have different temperaments, but they are very kind and protective of their apprentices.


    It''s just that Master Wu has several direct disciples, and Master Su is the only one.


    And in terms of rtionship, Luo Yinhuang and Su Yi have a deeper rtionship, but they also respect Wu Huai.


    "When are you going to remake the biscuits?" he asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Wait for the finals of the war beasts, and then use my biscuits to earn the ranking."


    I heard that there are still a lot of good things from the Demon Race. This time, when you return to the Demon City, you can collect them well. This time, the biscuits will be transformed a little bit.


    The two were chatting, and there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Yinhuang opened it and saw Si Kongyao standing outside, and said with a smile, "I guessed it was you!"


    Let him in and close the door.


    "Boss Si, long time no see!" Ning Xi raised his hand and greeted him.


    Before, in front of the people in the alliance, they had notmunicated much.


    Sikong Yao walked over and sat down, "Long time no see, you can make a fuss wherever you go, and I''ll take it too!"


    Not only did hepletely offend Dugubai, the powerful man of the human race, he also offended the powerful man of their demons, Yinling Rhinoceros. His attitude was wanton and arrogant, and he had to obey!


    He didn''t feel bad in his heart, instead he felt very proud that Ning Xi was his "little sister".


    "They forced me out! I''m usually very low-key, but they forced me to be high-profile, what can I do?" Ning Xi shrugged.


    She has no regrets for offending Lonely Bai and Yin Lingxi. She has never been a soft persimmon, and everyone wants to pinch her.


    Sikong Yao also knew Ning Xi''s temperament, "You still have to be careful when you go to the Demon n. Yin Lingxi has many disciples, and she has two friends of powerful people. She is narrow-minded, and you stole her limelight before. , she will definitely use today''s affairs to trouble you."


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Do you think that with her personality and behavior, I healed her injury, will she let me go?"


    Sikong Yao was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that his father had given him a list, which included both powerful people and gods, and told him not to interact with these people under normal circumstances.


    If you offend the gods above, then it is best to cut the grass and root, because these people are the kind of ruthless and narrow-minded.


    There are three powerful people in total, including Yin Lingxi, but his father means that it is best not to offend such people, because it is basically impossible to cut grass and roots, after all, powerful people are immortal.


    The other two are friends of Yin Lingxi, and they usually act very casually and ruthlessly. One of them also likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he was promoted to a powerful person.


    If things gather people together in groups, Yin Lingxi will naturally not be a good stubble.

 Chapter 2382: you are so bad

    Chapter 2382: you are so bad


    If you look at it this way, Ning Xi must have offended Yin Lingxi when he repaired the seal with Xuan Sheng Xiu.


    If she were to heal her injuries again, wouldn''t it be better than Ning Xi that she was an almighty person? It''s worth it.


    Ning Xi became a holy artificer when he was Xuansheng. Although he has been promoted to the gods, he believes that it will not be long before the alliance and the demons will spread the word. It is true that there were too many people on both sides watching at that time. .


    The most taboo of the master of art is that he is inferior to others, especially when Ning Xi encountered a narrow-minded Yin Lingxi, it was really unfortunate.


    No wonder he always felt that Yin Lingxi''s killing intent towards Ning Xi was too strong, and his feelings were mainly due to jealousy and jealousy!


    "Then your choice is too correct, and curing her would be even more detrimental to you." After thinking about it, Sikong Yao stood on Ningxi''s side.


    If the woman can''t be cured, her mind should be focused on the injury recently. If she is cured, she will have the energy to make bad ideas and rectify Ningxi.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and took a sip of her freshly squeezed juice, "Yeah! That''s why I didn''t bother to treat it, and I made a mess of it for nothing."


    "If she doesn''t get better, it''s the best thing for me." She felt that apart from Senior Ji, it was estimated that no one could help the woman repair and treat.


    It''s hard to say whether Senior Ji will make a move.


    Besides, even if Senior Ji made a move, he would have to wait for more than eight years before he would appear in the finals of the surgery. By then, her strength would be stronger, and even if Yin Lingxi recovered, she would have nothing to do with her.


    Sikong Yao chuckled: "You are so cunning. If she knew what you were thinking, she might want to strangle you."


    Ning Xi pouted, "Don''t worry, she can''t protect herself now, even if she wants to strangle me, she''s powerless."


    Although he is not a doctor, Ningxi can still feel that Yin Lingxi''s injury is very serious. It''s good for a dog to bite a dog.


    Thinking of Dugubai, there was a wicked smile on her lips, and maybe she could find something to do for the two bad guys.


    So he took out a wooden viin and moved it, injected a special power, and applied all the power to the viin''s face.


    "What''s this?" Sikong Yao asked curiously as he watched Ning Xi suddenly take out a viin who was constantly moving.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Dugu Fengting."


    "Dugu Fengting?" This is the first time Sikong Yao has seen this kind of gamey, and he looked closer and didn''t see any way, "I see the constant injection of power into the viin, do you want to curse Dugu Fengting? "


    He had heard that there were a lot of curse techniques in the mortal world. Could it be that Ning Xi likes to use them too?


    Ning Xi rolled her eyes at her, "Why am I cursing her, I want her to die!"


    "As long as she has bad intentions against someone, the repairing energy in my body will run wild, and then devour her to death."


    Ning Xi pointed to the viin''s face and said, "When the timees, the old guy Dugu won''t think about me, let them continue to bite the dog!"


    If Dugu Fengting is devoted to goodness, there will be no problem. Once she wants to do evil, she will kill herself.


    Sikong Yao followed his hand and looked over, and then thought that this is the half of the face that Yin Lingxi had pped Dugu Fengting on the face?


    Instantly understood Ning Xi''s intention, heughed and said, "You are so bad!"


    But he liked it, but he didn''t say it, for fear that Luo Yinhuang would misunderstand what he meant.


    "I''m just that bad!" Ning Xi smiled frankly, she was bad and righteous.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang reached out and shook her free hand. Why is his little overlord so cute?

 Chapter 2383: Misunderstand

    Chapter 2383: Misunderstand


    On a flying boat heading towards the city of the Alliance.


    Dugu Fengting was heartbroken when she thought of Luo Yinhuang looking at Ning Xi''s tender and doting eyes, and also thought that Ning Xi''s dead girl went to the magic city, she didn''t know what to do with her injuries, and the whole person felt I couldn''t help but be filled with anger.


    At this time, the two maids serving on the flying boat were not pleasing to the eye.


    When these two maids passed by a small city, the city lord sent them to serve her.


    "Come here and kneel for me," she said with a sullen face.


    The two looked at each other and didn''t know the new master''s temperament, but they didn''t dare to go against it, so they stepped forward and knelt down.


    Then, Dugu Fengting kicked and kicked over, and then kept punching and kicking,pletely treating the two as Ning Xi to vent.


    The more angry she became, the more irritable she became. The p print on her face that had been pped by Yin Lingxi gradually reappeared and became thicker and thicker.


    The punches and kicks weren''t enough, she also took out the whip and kept hitting.


    The two hugged their heads and hugged their bodies and curled up in pain, but they didn''t dare to object.


    Before leaving, the city master said that they should serve the new master well, otherwise their family members would be executed, and they could only endure it.


    The two maids'' breath gradually weakened, but the p print on Dugu Fengting''s face turned blue-ck.


    After another whip, Dugu Fengting suddenly felt as if all the meridians in her body were twitching, and her heart felt like she was about to suffocate, so she couldn''t speak.


    Especially the profile of her face suddenly burned hotly, she suddenly had a bad premonition, and fell to the ground clutching her heart.


    "My face is so hot, it hurts!" She whispered constantly.


    He used hisst strength to transmit a voice to Dugubai, "Grandpa, grandpa, my face is so hot, so hot, I''m going to die!"


    Then a momentter, he kicked his legs, his eyes were wide open, and Qikong died of blood.


    Lonely Bai Gang suppressed the injury a lot, and was about to continue to recover, but suddenly he heard the weak voice transmission of his granddaughter.


    A teleportation disappeared in the room, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Dugu Fengting.


    Seeing her granddaughter, who was bleeding from her pores and had no breath, Dugubai''s face was rarely white.


    "Feng Ting, Feng Ting!" His voice trembled a little, and he reached out to probe his granddaughter''s breath, and found that he had picked it up, and he suddenly wanted to go crazy.


    Turning around and pinching the necks of the two maids on the ground, he asked in pain, "Tell me, how did the youngdy die?"


    "I don''t know, we don''t know."


    The two shook their heads timidly and cried, "Miss just kept saying that her face was hot and painful, and then she lost her temper."


    They are also telling the truth, and it ispletely unclear why Dugu Fengting died like this.


    Although they also wished that the person who wanted to kill them would die so violently, but if they really died, they were more panicked, afraid of Dugubai''s anger, and afraid that their family members would be implicated.


    Their fear is not without reason, because Dugubai directly twisted their necks.


    Then he picked up Dugu Fengting and checked it carefully, only to find that the p print on her face was very deep, as if she was poisoned.


    Thinking that the poison on her granddaughter was under Yin Hong''s sleeves, Yin Lingxi would definitely use poison too.


    This is his only bloodline! A mouthful of blood spurted out in anger.


    "Feng Ting was the one who killed you because of her grandfather. That stinky **** is really vicious. They even killed you directly by taking out their anger."

 Chapter 2384: This is a beautiful misunderstanding

    Chapter 2384: This is a beautiful misunderstanding


    Dugubai covered Dugu Fengting''s wide eyes with trembling hands, her whole body exuding grief.


    After a long time, his voice was extremely cruel, hoarse and gloomy: "Feng Ting, don''t worry, grandpa will definitely avenge you."


    Originally, he didn''t n to go to the magic city, he just made a ruthless remark.


    But the stinky girls of Yin Lingxi actually yed a sinister trick and killed his only bloodline, which must be revenge for the revenge that made him an unparalleled grandson.


    He took Dugu Fengting back for burial, and then entered the frantic cultivation mode. He even greeted Ge Dongshu, and he would follow him to the magic city during the finals.


    Ge Dongshu and others also learned the news that Dugubai''s only granddaughter was killed by Yin Lingxi, and they couldn''t help feeling that the woman was too much, and the disaster was not enough for the children. That woman actually killed the family''s Dumiao bloodline. It is understandable to seek revenge.


    Therefore, Yin Lingxi was cklisted by the powerful people in the alliance and refused tomunicate with each other.


    If Ning Xi knew about Dugubai''s n and the unintentional negative publicity for Yin Lingxi''s reputation, he would definitely smile and nod with satisfaction. This was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    After more than half a year of traveling, Feizhou also entered the Demon City, thergest center of the Demon Race.


    The magic city is very huge, and the city construction is also very majestic. It is more imposing than the alliance city, and its style ispletely different.


    No one dared to stop Wu Huai''s flying boat. After entering the magic city, the other almighty people and gods left one after another.


    Luo Yinhuang said, "Master, I''ll take Ningxi to settle down. I won''t go back to the Demon Temple."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Wu Huai thought for a while and added, "I''ll give you a one-month break, then the two of you wille to the Demon Temple to find me, and then I''ll send you to the Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm for cultivation."


    "Don''t worry about that thing, I''m here for everything," he added.


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    The two and Sikong Yao got off the flying boat in a corner of the magic city, and Wu Huai and the flying boat disappearedpletely.


    "Let''s see Daidai first." Ning Xi shook Luo Yinhuang''s hand and said.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Well!"


    After Luo Yinhuang became Wu Huai''s apprentice, he was taken to the other party''s Demon Temple to live, while Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng had always lived in Sikong Yao''s pce.


    The magic city is veryrge, but there are many teleportation formations in the same city, and the cost of teleportation is not high, making it easier and faster to travel.


    After several teleportation formations in a row, Sikong Yao''s subordinates appeared in front of them driving a luxurious chariot.


    "Get in the car."


    "it is good!"


    After getting in the car and sitting for another half an hour, the carriage entered the imperial capital directly.


    The emperor is the ce where the royal family of the demons live, and there are many courtyards in it. Among them, the most prominent one in Hongdae is Sikong Yao''s pce.


    The courtyard is also veryrge, and there is also arge pce.


    "Gong Dai and the others live in this pce with me, and I will have someone arrange a room for you at that time." Sikong Yao said to Ning Xi as he walked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I''m sorry boss."


    "What trouble is not troublesome, I am your boss." Sikong Yao brought in his own identity and role very consciously.


    Ning Xi also liked this boss.


    She only came to the city of the alliance and wanted to rent it to the Dongfu. It is still the worst ce to live. When she came to the Mozu, she lived in the most luxurious pce. This discriminatory treatment is still very big, so the feeling of being covered by someone is much better than being alone. .

 Chapter 2385: never forget

    Chapter 2385: never forget


    Walking into the main hall, two people walked towards them.


    A handsome-looking man carefully supported a gorgeous woman with a big belly.


    "Dai Dai!" Ning Xi greeted Gong Dai with a wide-eyed smile.


    Gong Dai was rubbing her stomach, but when she heard this, she immediately raised her head with a bright smile on her face, "Xixi, you are finally here!"


    Then the two quickly hugged each other.


    "Xixi, I really miss you!"


    "I miss you too, Daidai!"


    Yu Chi Zheng rolled his eyes, these two women were so nauseous every time they met.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi was no longer a handsome man, otherwise Yuchi Zheng''s vinegar jar would be overturned.


    Ning Xi and Gong Dai walked shoulder to shoulder to a hall.


    "Dai Dai, sit down quickly, I can feel the baby." Ning Xi asked Gong Dai to sit down, put her head on her belly and listened, then felt something kicking her.


    "Yeah, the little guy is greeting me." Ning Xi raised her head with a smile in her eyes.


    Gong Dai''s eyes were gentle, "That''s right, you are his godmother."


    "..." Yuchi Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, Ning Xi was his son''s godmother, why didn''t he know?


    "Do you know if it''s a boy or a girl?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Gong Dai smiled and replied, "It''s a kid."


    The medical skills in this world are now much more advanced than in the future world, and you can know the condition of the fetus under your own vision.


    "The kid is pretty good, he''s solid." Ning Xi reached out and touched Gong Dai''s belly, unable to hide her joy.


    Yuchi Zheng abducted Luo Yinhuang with his hand, "I think Ning Xi likes children very much, so hurry up and give birth to one."


    Luo Yinhuangughed a little speechlessly: "how can it be so fast, we haven''t gotten married yet."


    "We don''t get on the bus first and then make up the ticket." Yu Chi Zheng learned this from Gong Dai''s mouth.


    Luo Yinhuang is very close to his children. What he cares most about is his little bully. "You guys just happened to meet, otherwise, it will not be easy for us to be parents and have children."


    The higher the cultivation base, the smaller the chance of having offspring, and they are all mysterious gods.


    Speaking of this, Yuchi Zheng''s smile deepened, "So it''s just a coincidence."


    A few people chatted for a long time and had a meal together. The original ce for walking with Gong Dai was properly reced by Ning Xi.


    After spending a few days leisurely, Sikong Yao called Ning Xi and the others to go out to y together.


    "You haven''t been to the magic city yet. I''ll show you around today." Sikong Yao said with a smile after getting on the carriage.


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smile and said, "It''s not as simple as just shopping."


    "Haha, of course there are other things attached."


    Sikong Yao didn''t go around in circles, and continued: "After youe, can you start working on the virtual world?"


    "Luo Yinhuang has already led someone to build the framework, just waiting for you and Gong Dai to take the next two steps."


    Sikongyao never forgets about the virtual world!


    Not long after Luo Yinhuang arrived in the magic city, he mobilized the assistance of the formation masters in the imperial capital and began to build the framework of the virtual world.


    Ning Xi smiled generously and said, "Okay! As soon as the materials arrive, I can make the bracelet."


    "I can take someone to mirror the virtual world at any time." Gong Dai also said.


    Sikong Yao just waited for their words, "Great, after the virtual world is sessfully established, I will give you 20% of the total profit in return."


    Without Ningxi and the others, the virtual world would not be able to be built, and they would need their help to continue to expand and improve in the future.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi and the others didn''t refuse, they spent more money in Shangxuantian, and it was good to have such a fixed way of making money.

 Chapter 2386: became a celebrity

    Chapter 2386: became a celebrity


    After Ning Xi and Gong Dai agreed, Sikong Yao took them to the work yard where the virtual world was built before.


    There are also many masters of formation, beasts, and refiners, all of whom are at the peak of the gods.


    With the addition of these masters, Luo Yinhuang is much easier to build the framework of the virtual world, and the speed is much faster.


    Most of them were done by Luo Yinhuang and the masters, and Gong Dai and Ning Xi spent more than ten days in the yard andpleted their share.


    Their cultivation base strength and skill level are notparable to those of the past, and the speed this time has been multiplied many times.


    Gong Dai had visited the Magic City many times, so she didn''t have much interest.


    Wu Huai had told her before that if she could be promoted to the Profound God while pregnant, the fetus would also be washed by Tianlei to reshape the meridians, etc., but she had to be well prepared and the promotion would be a one-time sess.


    In order to better the aptitude and health of the fetus in the future, Gong Dai has also reached the peak of Xuan Sheng, so she is going to retreat with Yuchi Zheng and start to attack Xuan Shen.


    Ningxi asked Luo Yinhuang to use Longshen to refine a pot of elixir to help promote the Profound God. After taking it, as long as the cultivation level reaches the peak of the Profound Sage, there is not much suspense in advancing to the Profound God.


    She refined a few more artifacts, and Luo Yinhuang refined a few arrays, which basically guarantees safety.


    Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng retreated, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to the Magic City to hang out together, and they bought something good when they saw it.


    However, both the spirit crystal and the magic crystal are in an emergency stage again.


    This day, Ningxi bought a lot of heaven and earth treasures from a store, and found that the spirit crystals and magic crystals were almost spent, "Xiao Huanghuang, should we open a store to earn some extra money?"


    It''s not their style to sit and wait for death like this.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "I also have such a n. When wee out of the Tianling Secret Realm, we can open one and try it out. Please help Sikong Yao to find a shop."


    He paused and said, "I also agreed with him before that after the construction of the virtual world ispleted, we have to give us several buildings in the most prosperous streets, and then recruit some people to develop like the following."


    The Longyin Pavilion in the lower realm has already done a lot, and Luo Yinhuang is going to make the upper realm bigger and stronger.


    Ning Xi nodded: "This is good!"


    The two of them are very low-key when they go out to buy things, but they are really outstanding in appearance and temperament, and they attract attention wherever they go.


    Especially if there are people who recognize Luo Yinhuang, it is even more incredible, and some people take the initiative to approach him.


    So after that, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would change their faces when they went out, and they looked a lot more ordinary, so no one bothered them.


    Coupled with the news released by the restorers from the Sea of Demons, Ning Xi instantly became a celebrity in the Demon City.


    "Have you heard? Ning Xi on the alliance''s side actually became a Saint-Grade Magician in the Sea of Demons when Xuansheng was cultivating. It''s too perverted!"


    "I have known it for a long time, this news is outdated."


    "Not only that, Ning Xi also returned to our magic city with Lord Wu."


    "Ah! Could it be that he was dug up by Lord Wu to be our Demon Race as a restorer?"


    "You think too much, she is the fiance of Luo Yinhuang, the younger disciple of Master Wu, that''s why she came along."


    "It turned out to be Luo Yinhuang''s fiancee! Tsk tsk, I don''t know how many young women in the magic city are going to cry to death."

 Chapter 2387: one of the biggest laughingstocks

    Chapter 2387: one of the biggestughingstocks


    After Luo Yinhuang was epted by Wu Huai as a personal biography, he also opened an entrance hall specially for him, and all the prominent people in the magic city went with their families.


    The entrance hall at that time was very lively and luxurious, which also meant that Lord Wu liked this disciple very much.


    Luo Yinhuang is an enchanting genius with unlimited potential. His appearance is as handsome as a god, and his temperament is noble and indifferent. As soon as he appears, he has attracted the attention of countless women.


    In addition to Wu Huai''s heavy status as a disciple, many youngdies from the great Demon family wanted to marry him, even several princesses of the royal family had this idea, but they were all turned away by him.


    Others just asked people in the family to talk about it, only Yin Hongxiu''s pursuit of Luo Yinhuang made everyone know.


    What kind of beauty is brought to the door Luo Yinhuang is indifferently rejected, everyone thinks that he is obsessed with Taoism and has no interest in women.


    Who would have thought that they had a fiance, and they were not loyal to love at all.


    Before, Luo Yinhuang had almost be the man most wanted to marry among the younger generation of women of the Demon Race. Now after the news of him and Ning Xi came out, the passion of the women not only did not diminish, but even increased.


    In this world where men have three wives and four concubines, Luo Yinhuang is a clear stream.


    A woman who doesn''t want to marry a man who only pampers herself is still so good.


    "I''ve seen Luo Yinhuang apany Ningxi to visit the Magic City. Their looks and temperament can definitely be ranked in the top ten beauties in the Magic City, and I even think they can be ranked first."


    "Is it so beautiful?"


    "Of course there is, especially with the arrogant temperament, I have never seen it in any woman."


    "I really want to see what Ning Xi looks like when I have the chance, but unfortunately I don''t go out anymore."


    "I heard that Ning Xi will represent the alliance in the finals of the martial arts in a few years. I will see it then."


    "That''s going to take years!"


    "Beautiful temperament is actually just an addition. People''s talent is the cow."


    "That''s right, I''ve never heard of anyone who can be a Saint-grade Artisan at the time of Xuansheng. Ning Xi is definitely the first person."


    "It''s amazing, the restorers in the magic city have all beenpared."


    "I heard that she arrogantly offended Senior Yin."


    "Isn''t this disrespect to seniors too much?"


    "That''s because people have the ability. If you offend, you''re still alive and well. Try it with someone else?"


    "The family has Lord Wu as their backing, and they won''t sell anyone''s ount if they don''t want to. Who can take her?"


    "Yin Hongxiu was still chasing Luo Yinhuang before. I heard that he was injured by Ningxi''s spiritual pet in the sea of devils and passed out. It''s really embarrassing."


    "Yeah! She used to be so arrogant in the magic city, but now not only can men be unable to rob others, but the repair technique is also a lot worse, and the face of the Yin family has been humiliated by her."


    In the magic city, Yin Hongxiu relied on Yin Lingxi''s favor and the first restoration of talent among the younger generation, and acted in a high-profile, even arrogant manner, offending a lot of the younger generation.


    Later, he pursued Luo Yinhuang in a high-profile manner. As long as there are women in the magic city who want to approach Luo Yinhuang, or the elders in the family propose to Luo Yinhuang to marry, once she knows, those women will be repaired by her secretly and secretly. , and offended most of the young women in the city.


    Now that it is mentioned, it haspletely be one of the biggestughingstocks in the magic city.

 Chapter 2388: greatly surprised

    Chapter 2388: greatly surprised


    Especially under the propaganda of those women who had been groomed by her, Yin Hongxiu was oftenpared to Ning Xi, and then she was a loser in life.


    Even when many younger generations of the Yin family went out, they were ridiculed because of her and felt ashamed.


    If Yin Hongxiu was still in aa, and Yin Lingxi had put her in another hospital for recuperation, otherwise, even the younger generation in the family would sneer at her.


    After the news spread, Ning Xi was ranked No. 1 on the hot chat list in the magic capital, and the previous conflict between her and the Yin family''s master and apprentice was dug out.


    There are some people who oppose her, but there are more people who support her.


    This also indirectly shows that the two masters and apprentices of the Yin family are not well-connected, and there are not many people who like them.


    Soon, the virtual world was opened to the public through the royal family, and the first batch of bracelets were sold in limited quantities.


    Then the virtual world quickly swept the entire magic city and was sought after by countless people.


    Sikong Yao did not hide the credits of Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Gong Dai, and the title of the creator of the virtual world fell on them.


    As a result, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang became even more popr because of this. People who came to the door to see each other would line up every day, and many senior members of the aristocratic family sent posts.


    Either they wanted to ask Ning Xi to help fix things, or they wanted to try to get some wristbands in the virtual world from their hands, which made the two of them extremely annoying.


    Just as the secret realm of Tianling was about to open, Wu Huai won a ce for both of them, and they were ready to run into the secret realm to hide.


    The Tianling Secret Realm is a rtivelyrge secret realm in the Demon Race. It is very rich in resources and can also y a role in experience.


    It is opened every hundred years, and it is also the secret realm where the major families of the Demon Race send the younger generation to experience the best.


    Every time the secret realm is opened, there are only a thousand ces in total, and thepetition for that is quite fierce.


    However, with Wu Huaiing forward, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s ces are secure.


    As the most favored son of the Demon Emperor, Sikong Yao was naturally assigned a spot.


    He has been very busy recently. Every day, he has to deal with many people who want to get in touch with the virtual world wristband. It happened that the secret realm was opened and he went to hang out with Ning Xi and the others.


    The lowest threshold for entering the secret realm is Xuansheng. Most of the people who have been cultivated by the gods ount for the majority. The powerful people cannot enter because of the restrictions of thew, and it will not help them if they enter.


    On this day, thousands of people gathered outside Tianlingmen, the entrance to Tianling Secret Realm. People they knew gathered together to chat, and some who didn''t fit in were sitting alone in meditation.


    A flying boat flew from not far away with a very conspicuous sign "Yin" on it. Everyone knew that this was Yin''s flying boat.


    The Yin n is a rtivelyrge family of restorers of the Demon Race, especially after the Yin Lingxi became a saint, it is even more dominant.


    Many of the family''s descendants have the talent for repair, and Yin Lingxi likes to recruit infants with repair talents outside as disciples, so the repairers of the Demon Race are basically from the Yin family, and they arepletely monopolized.


    The Yin family''s behavior is also more domineering. This time, they will go to 100 of the 1,000 ces. This is because Yin Lingxi has been injured and retreated. Otherwise, at least more ces will be upied.


    Although the senior leaders of other families are dissatisfied, and the children and disciples are also resentful, they really dare not publicly offend the colossus of the Yin family for the sake of the quota.


    After the flying boatnded, the two escorting elders of the Yin family walked out first, followed by a hundred disciples of the Yin family who were simrly dressed.


    When everyone saw Yin Hong Xiu among the hundred people, they were greatly surprised.

 Chapter 2389: good eyesight

    Chapter 2389: good eyesight


    The rest of the Yin family who entered the secret realm wore uniform white clothes with simr styles, which at first nce represented the style of the Yin family.


    Only the red sleeves are the most prominent, wearing a red brocade robe that drags the floor, coupled with her enchanting and gorgeous appearance, it adds a bit of brilliance.


    However, it always gives people an indescribable feeling that the current Yinhong sleeves are a bit more sinister than they used to be, as if standing there is a bunch of scenery, which makes people unable to ignore.


    Everyone felt that this might have been hit by Ning Xi, who wanted topare Ning Xi in this secret realm, so she dressed up and changed like this.


    Yin Hongxiu stood out from the crowd, but his expression was still arrogant and arrogant. After getting off the flying boat, he sat on a big rock by himself and did notmunicate with the other descendants of the Yin family, so he was obviously excluded.


    But she doesn''t care at all.


    Then the flying boats of the royal family and several major families arrived one after another, all led by the elders, which was not much different from the past.


    Finally, a flying boat appeared in front of everyone, and everyone''s eyes widened.


    "I didn''t see it? This seems to be Lord Wu''s flying boat."


    "You didn''t look at it, this is Master Wu''s flying boat."


    "Could it be that Master Wu lent the flying boat to Luo Yinhuang?"


    "I don''t know, Master Wu shouldn''t send Luo Yinhuang to the secret realm in person, right?"


    "Cough, this is not easy to say, but it is unlikely."


    Among the people who came before this time, all of them were sent by themselves or the elders in the family, but none of the powerful people had sent them over in person, so they felt that it was even more impossible for Master Wu.


    Soon the flying boat stopped near the Tianling Gate, the state gate opened, and everyone saw that Mr. Wu came out first, with Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi following behind him.


    Everyone was shocked, they really didn''t expect Master Wu to value Luo Yinhuang as a disciple so much, what a honor it is to send him here in person!


    "I''ve seen Master Wu!" The people present immediately stepped forward and saluted.


    Wu Huai has the highest status among the powerful, but he is also the one who dislikes Na Qiao the least.


    He raised his hand with a faint smile to the crowd: "No gift!"


    "Master Wu, why did youe here in person?" An elder of the royal family said with a smile, he had a good rtionship with Wu Huai before.


    Wu Huai replied with a smile, "My apprentice and Ning Xiaotou areing to the secret realm, so I will send them over when I have nothing to do."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths. Usually, when you are idle, you have never seen other disciples enter the secret realm!


    Wu Huai had epted several disciples before, Luo Yinhuang who had been epted after a thousand years, so the previous disciples did not need toe back to the Tianling Secret Realm.


    This is the first time everyone has seen Wu Huai Club favor a disciple so much.


    Because of this, people who were more afraid of Luo Yinhuang''s identity were prepared to focus on friendship no matter what.


    "Luo Shao is extraordinary at first nce. I need to take care of one or two of my royal family''s disciples when I go in this time!" The elder of the royal family paid more attention to Luo Yinhuang, and said lovingly with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang replied with a polite smile: "Brother Sikong and I are good friends, seniors don''t worry!"


    "Haha, I also heard that you have a very strong rtionship." This royal elder happened to belong to Sikong Yao''s faction, and now his old face was full of smiles.


    The other high-level n leaders couldn''t help but feel a little envious. Before, they were too speechless for Sikong Yao to value a human race from the lower realm so much, and now they realize that they have a good vision.

 Chapter 2390: leave it to us

    Chapter 2390: leave it to us


    The emergence of the virtual worldpletely broke the current pattern of the magic city.


    Originally, the power of the royal family and other top families was bnced, but now it is properly better with the help of the virtual world.


    Just selling the bracelet, Sikong Yao made a huge amount of magic crystals, not to mention the shops and houses sold in the virtual world.


    There are also developed games, which are not only sought after by the younger generation, but also many people in the older generation are caught in it.


    Everyone knows that the virtual world has unlimited potential space, especially the fact that no matter how far away you can enter and meet, it also solves the problem of difficultmunication.


    Even if several top families jointly boycott, it is no use, because this is what the public needs, and even they are no exception.


    And it was Luo Yinhuang and the three who brought this great wealth and resources to Sikongyao and the royal family.


    So now in the magic city, Sikong Yao has properly be a child of someone else''s family, and the senior leaders of the major families have asked the younger generation to follow him.


    Look at how sharp people''s eyes are, they didn''t get the inheritance but brought back such a big treasure, they are envious and jealous!


    There are also people who want to dig Sikong Yao''s corner, but Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi do not ept their solicitation and courtship, which also makes them unable to start if they want to share a piece of the pie.


    After a casual chat, Wu Huai was about to leave.


    He sent a voice transmission to Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, "Yin Hongxiu actually came, her temperament has changed a bit, and her soul should bepletely sinking."


    "After entering the secret realm, you must stop him frompeting for resources."


    Wu Huai sighed, "Ji Wuji doesn''t know where he went, and he can''t be contacted at all. I''m not good at attacking the spirit of the alien nest alone. I''m afraid that he will run away after failure, so I can only take a drag. Character."


    "The opening time of the Tianling Secret Realm is six years, and it is entirely up to you how to prevent his soul from repairing and strengthening during this time."


    The main reason is that he can''t get in here, otherwise he will do it himself.


    Moreover, Ning Xi and Yin Hongxiu had an excuse to go against each other. If he went in person, he was afraid that the other party would be alerted that something was wrong.


    That''s why he didn''t even dare to send other disciples into the secret realm of Heavenly Spirit this time, because he was afraid that he would startle the snake.


    We have to wait for Ji Wuji to return and join forces to kill this thing in one fell swoop.


    Luo Yinhuang replied, "don''t worry, master, we will definitely hold him back."


    "Yeah! Don''t worry, senior, leave it to us." Ning Xi is also very disgusted with the spirit of the alien nest. When she thinks of the alien nest that is still hanging in the lower realm, she can''t wait to destroy that guy, so she will definitely do her best. hold on.


    Wu Huaiforted him, "I''m still very relieved to you, but you must pay attention to safety. Your life is more important than holding him back."


    He also came from the heart. He couldn''t wait for that thing toe out. He and Ji Wuji joined forces to talk about it.


    But if something happened to the apprentice and Ning Xi, it would be worth the loss.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention."


    Wu Huai achieved his goal, got on the flying boat and left.


    Yin Hongxiu looked up at the disappearing Feizhou, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Then he nced at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, and pursed his lips slightly, evoking a meaningful arc.


    After Wu Huai left, everyone''s nervousness rxed.


    Many people came forward and took the initiative to talk to Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, and the meaning of friendship was obvious.


    The two are not arrogant, so their attitudes are more polite and modest, and the atmosphere is more harmonious for a while.

 Chapter 2391: scramble

    Chapter 2391: scramble


    Soon, the secret realm of Tianling opened.


    A teleportation vortex appeared at the Gate of Heavenly Spirit, and the people at the door rushed in.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went in at the middle and back, next to Yin Hongxiu''s back.


    After entering, everyone appeared in the middle of a strange mountain range.


    The sky on the left side of the mountain was gray, and the surging demonic energy even condensed into a little essence, which was very abundant.


    On the right side of the mountain range is a clear sky, and the surging spiritual energy also has a condensed liquid essence, which is more than ten times more abundant than the spiritual energy outside. It is a good ce to practice.


    In the past, the ce where there was spiritual energy was used by people from the demon race to search for treasures, but this time it was cheaper for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    However, the two of them did not rush over, but stood with Sikong Yao, pretending to discuss what to do.


    Then I saw Yin Hongxiu entering the gray forest alone.


    "Let''s apany you to find resources first, and then go there to practice." Luo Yinhuang also said to Sikong Yao at this time.


    Sikong Yao nodded: "Okay!"


    Although he didn''t know what Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were going to do, he always felt that it was not easy.


    But he was a smart man and didn''t ask too much.


    Everyone was friendly to Ning Xi, but the Yin family didn''t give them any good looks.


    It''s just that he didn''te forward to look stupid, and the point was to be afraid of Wu Huai.


    However, some people kept staring at Ning Xi, and they always felt that she didn''t look like a holy artificer. They didn''t fully believe the rumor, and they were going to find a time in the secret realm to discuss with Ning Xi.


    Some treasures of heaven and earth are often born in the secret realm of Tianling, which has also be the object ofpetition for those who enter it.


    On this day, a blue glow suddenly streaked across the sky, and the people who were scattered in the woods all headed in that direction.


    This is the opposite direction of having a baby.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also followed Sikongyao and teleported over.


    Then, in a long river not far away, a blue lotus flower was slowly blooming.


    After blooming, the lotus seeds inside exude a soft light, as if it can give people vitality.


    At this moment, a red shadow crossed and grabbed towards the blue lotus.


    Everyone found out that this was the figure of Yin Hongxiu, and others rushed to **** it.


    However, they were all defeated. Yin Hongxiu was very powerful. These were considered the gods of the younger generation, and they were not her opponents at all.


    The rest of the Yin family wanted to join, but beforeing, they were told that they must unite with the outside world. In addition to the rtionship between Yin Lingxi, they still held back.


    Its just that they didnt step forward to help Yin Hongxiu. Originally, they wished that the blue lotus flower would be taken away by others, so they would go to grab someone elses. Who would have thought that this womansbat power would increase again.


    Around Yin Hongxiu, there was also a protective field of repair, even aggressive. The other defeated gods wanted to **** it again, but they couldn''t get close to her.


    Yin Hongxiu looked at them lightly, and with a bit of disdain, he reached out to pick the blue lotus.


    This is a treasure of heaven and earth that is specially designed to nourish the soul. If it was reced in the peak period, he would naturally look down on it, but now his strength has plummeted, his soul power is even more unstable, and he can only do it.


    The first thing to add is that if all the treasures born in the Heavenly Spirit Realm are consumed once, his strength can at least recover more than 30%, which is also a good choice.


    However, before his hand touched the blue lotus flower, a mass of orange spirit fire that turned into a ming bird hit him.

 Chapter 2392: Want to help her out?

    Chapter 2392: Want to help her out?


    Yin Hongxiu''s eyes froze, and he fought back instantly to extinguish the fire.


    Then another red figure fell in front of him.


    It just so happened that Ning Xi was also wearing a red dress today, and she was mboyant and wanton, which made the evil temperament vividly set off.


    "Yin Hongxiu, before you instigated the demons to kill my spiritual pet, this ount has not yet been settled." Ning Xi had already prepared an excuse for robbing things.


    Yin Hongxiu frowned and said, "Go away!"


    What Ning Xi wanted was his tough attitude, and then used the repair domain to erode his domain.


    Luo Yinhuang''s figure also appeared beside him, and the field of formation was released instantly, attacking towards Yin Hongxiu.


    Yin Hongxiu was furious, these two little guys dared to ruin his good deeds, he hadn''t asked them to settle ounts.


    So the two sides fought. After all, the spirit of the alien nest is not the body. It upies the body of Yin Hongxiu and the soul is weak, so it can''t exert much strength at all.


    The restoration area was not only sessfully eroded by Ning Xi, but was restrained, and finally was pped by Ning Xi and flew a hundred meters away.


    Then Ning Xi asked Jiuying to pick the blue lotus flower without hesitation.


    Then he opened it, pulled out the lotus seeds inside, and divided them in front of Yinhongxiu.


    "Don''t you want this lotus seed? I won''t give it to you." Ning Xi took the lead and threw the two lotus seeds he got into his mouth, provocative to Yin Hongxiu.


    Luo Yinhuang followed suit, putting lotus seeds in his mouth and chewing.


    Dragon Turtle and Jiu Ying are even more impolite, which are nourishing things for the soul.


    Sikong Yao also got two lotus seeds, which he originally wanted to take back to take, but he had no choice but to eat them together.


    Anyway, he knew that what Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang wanted was not to let Yin Hongxiu get it.


    Yin Hongxiu was angry, but she was not an ordinary person after all, she just looked at it coldly and thought of a way.


    A junior of the Yin family couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and said, "You guys are too deceiving."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows: "Whoever grabs the spirits of heaven and earth wins, why are we going too far?"


    "Did you give it to us even if you grab it?" She pouted.


    "You!" The junior choked, if he grabbed it, he would definitely not be separated.


    It''s just that Yin Hongxiu is still a member of the Yin family. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are so targeted, that is, they don''t give face to the Yin family.


    Moreover, they were ridiculed outside because of theparison between Yin Hongxiu and Ning Xi, and this was also counted on Ning Xi''s head.


    The most important thing is that after Ning Xi grabbed the lotus seeds, he actually shared the food in public.


    "Our Yin family is not something you can bully." Another junior snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Then what are you going to do? Help her vent your anger?"


    Then he hooked their hands, "Since that''s the case, thene and try."


    The children and disciples of the Yin family have always walked sideways in the magic city.


    Ning Xi didn''t move, and threw Jiuying out, "It''s your turn to perform!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "You are a woman who really saves trouble."


    But he didn''t stay idle, he changed his body and rushed towards the Yin family.


    Since swallowing and refining so many demon spirits and dragon energy, Jiuying''s cultivation strength has also increased a lot, and it is a piece of cake to clean up these gods.


    Not long after, a few people were swept away by Jiuying''s tail.

 Chapter 2393: Im going crazy

    Chapter 2393: I''m going crazy


    The Yin family had 100 people here this time, and it was natural for others to stand by and watch this, so the other 90 or so people did not hesitate to start a group fight.


    Ning Xi was afraid that Jiu Ying would suffer, so he threw the turtle on his shoulder, "It''s time for you to be active too!"


    "Yes, master, I have long wanted to be active." Dragon Turtle rubbed his ws.


    If you were caught and bullied before, you can''t get revenge. Now let''s take out these people. Anyway, there are nine bosses.


    The dragon turtle has such pure dragon blood, and naturally there are also a few talented supernatural powers that can be obtained.


    It has not moved its muscles and bones since it was promoted to God.


    Although the strength is not as powerful as Jiuying, the innate supernatural powers of the dragon turtle are better at trapping and defense, so they cooperate with Jiuying.


    He often inadvertently shot and trapped people, and then Jiuying began to attack.


    After a while, everyone saw that more than 90 people from the Yin family were flown out by Jiuying, and all of them were injured.


    The few people who were in the early days of Yin Hongxiu before saw her just looking at her coldly, and they suddenly became unhappy in their hearts.


    They were beaten up for her, and now she''s sitting on the sidelines, it''s too much!


    "Yin Hongxiu, let''s help you, why are you standing like this?" A woman who had a history of seeing Yin Hongxiu unpleasant couldn''t help but said.


    Yin Hongxiu sneered coldly, "Did I let you guys take action? A bunch of trash."


    More than 90 people are not as good as a spiritual pet, what is it?


    At that time, he escaped from the seal and his soul was weak, so he had no choice but to attach to Yin Hongxiu, whose life and soul aura was weak. Now that he ispletely integrated with the other''s body, it is difficult to rece it.


    There was still a very powerful bacsh in this body, and he couldn''t exert his usual 10% strength, so he lost to the two of Ning Xi.


    He knew exactly what the Yin family''s mentality was, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "You, you are going too far!" The woman choked, her nose almost crooked with anger.


    Who is this! She helped her and even said they were trash.


    The rest of the Yin family were also furious, "Yin Hongxiu, you are going too far!"


    Yin Hongxiu snorted coldly, turned around and left, ignoring them at all.


    She urgently needs to restore her soul and strength, but there is no need to waste time here.


    Leaving behind a group of indignant and scolding Indians.


    As for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, when he regains some strength, he will naturally give them a good look.


    He had to hurry up and find other treasures to replenish, he couldn''t believe that those two people would keep staring at him and robbing him.


    But obviously, Yin Hongxiu still underestimated the persistence of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    As long as there is a treasure of heaven and earth that Yinhongxiu needs, the two of them will grab it without hesitation.


    Other treasures of heaven and earth were born, and they were robbed only when they were useful, but they were not robbed any more. After all, they were all the arrogances of the major families of the Demon Race. If they did too much, they would set up a lot of enemies when they went out. It was unnecessary. !


    Their task this time is to stare at Yin Hongxiu, and then dy his recovery, followed by cultivation.


    After being robbed by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang several times in a row, Yin Hongxiu is really going crazy.


    After being forced to fight a few times, the bacsh in his body was even more severe, which further deteriorated the injury and weakened his soul.


    I didn''t care about Ning Xi and the two before, but now I can''t wait to kill the two of them with cramps.

 Chapter 2394: Both of you must look good

    Chapter 2394: Both of you must look good


    After being robbed and defeated again, Yin Hongxiu, who was sitting cross-legged in a cave, shed a strange ck light in his eyes.


    He has never been so aggrieved before, and even more injuries, he must make them look good.


    The alien nest is very attractive to the Zerg, and it also means that the spirit of the alien nest has some Zerg abilities.


    Take control, for example, it''s just that his control is more alternative and more sophisticated, digging out the dirtiest things in some people''s hearts and tempting them to use them entirely for his own use.


    He unleashed his spiritual sense, probed over and over again who had some negative emotions, and then guided them. When the negative emotions werepletely ckened, he would tempt them.


    The news that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stole a lot of things from Yin Hongxiu soon spread, and no one expected these two to be so ruthless.


    "It seems that Yin Hongxiu must have offended Ning Xi badlyst time, otherwise it would be impossible to stare at him like this."


    "Yin Hongxiu''s character is arrogant and unpleasant. Not only does he want to rob Ning Xi''s man, but he also leads someone to kill Ning Xi''s spiritual pet, so I won''t let her go."


    Compared with the unpleasantness of printing red sleeves, Ning Xi is more liked by many women.


    "That''s right, it''s normal for Ning Xi to deliberately want to punish her with such a big hatred."


    "However, Ningxi, Luo Yinhuang and that spiritual pet are really strong, so many people in the Yin family have been defeated."


    "It''s really strong, and it''s no wonder that you can take away what Yin Hongxiu wants every time."


    "How are the people of the Yin family doing now?"


    "What else can I do? Watch a good show like us."


    "They helped Yin Hongxiu to get ahead, and people even called them trash. At this moment, I''m afraid that Yin Hongxiu would be robbed a few more times."


    "Don''t say, Yin Hongxiu is really too much, to be so arrogant to the rest of the Yin family."


    "It''s not because her master is a powerful person and a holy artificer, otherwise who will give her face!"


    "That''s right, iming to be the first person in the younger generation to repair talent in Mocheng, it''s too funny!"


    "I don''t know if Ning Xi has really achieved the holy rank?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, our ancestors also went to the sea of devils before."


    A group of people were discussing Ning Xi, and most of them only agreed with Ning Xi''s behavior, but there were also those who disagreed because of jealousy.


    "The rumors are just rumors. I haven''t witnessed them with my own eyes. Anyway, I don''t believe them."


    "That''s right, what Ning Xi did was actually a bit inauthentic. He was still staring at the things in the past, and he kept grabbing it." Every time he grabbed it, he took it directly, so that they couldn''t grab it even if they wanted to grab it.


    "yes"


    People who were jealous of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang grabbing so many things started to talk, and their negative emotions were also mobilized. They happened to be met by Yin Hongxiu, and then they used a special secret magic to guide them.


    In the end, the more they talked, the more angry they became. They felt that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went too far, and even got up to find the two to settle ounts.


    This made others a little confused. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang grabbed the red sleeves for printing, who cares about them?


    It''s just toote to stop it.


    In the cave not very far from Yinhongxiu, Ning Xi was throwing a recently grabbed blood ginseng for the dragon turtle to chew when suddenly a dozen breaths came from outside.


    "Ningxi, Luo Yinhuang, get out!" Then there was a burst of anger.


    Ning Xi was startled, "Are these people sick?"


    Then he looked up at Jiuying.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes and stood up consciously, "I''ll go out and see!"

 Chapter 2395: play off

    Chapter 2395: y off


    After Jiuying went out, the scolding sound was even more unpleasant.


    Then there was a wave of fighting, and after a while, Jiuying returned to the cave.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xi asked with raised eyebrows.


    Jiuying was a little speechless, "These people are like crazy, not only insulting but also taking the initiative to shoot at me, as if they won''t give up until they kill me."


    Then he frowned and said: "They and I are desperately doing something wrong."


    Following Ning Xi''s eyes and ears, he would take the initiative to think about what was going on.


    Ning Xi frowned again, "You mean they are directly fighting with you?"


    "Yeah! All kinds of big moves, artifacts, magic spells, etc. seem to be throwing at me for no money. If it weren''t for my strong defense, I would be injured now."


    Jiuying paused, "Not only that, there are people who want to blow themselves up, but fortunately my sharp eyes stopped me, otherwise I would definitely be injured."


    The power of the deity''s self-destruction is still very great, even if he is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, he can''t resist it.


    Only under normal circumstances, unless there is a great hatred between the two parties or when they are killed to fight back, they may self-destruct. This kind of self-destruction is inexplicable.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "This is probably a conspiracy by Yin Hongxiu, otherwise we have no grievances with these people, how could they still blow themselves up."


    "You didn''t kill them, did you?" Ning Xi looked at Jiuying and asked, roughly guessing the conspiracy of some alien spirits.


    The first is to use a knife to kill people. This knife can be the person being controlled, or it can be them.


    If those people can self-destruct or kill them, it would be the best for the alien spirits.


    But if they can''t kill them, and those people are killed by their anger, then after returning to the magic city, they will erect many enemies, and they will even usher in waves of revenge.


    The second should be to hold them back so that they can''t get away and **** him.


    Jiuying shrugged: "No, I always felt something was wrong, so I wounded them all to seal up their spiritual power and threw them out."


    "Well done, let''s go out and have a look." Ning Xi always felt that something was wrong.


    When they went out, they finally knew what was wrong.


    At this time, there were about ten people lying on the ground, all of them had no breath, and they couldn''t die any longer.


    But it was just the moment when Jiuying came in, and there was no fighting atmosphere, the death of these people was still very strange.


    How did the red sleeves do it?


    While Ningxi was thinking, some people suddenly rushed over. They were all chasing after those people who came to watch the fun, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "Ningxi, are you going too far, killing so many people?" One of them couldn''t help but attack.


    Others also felt that Ning Xi had done too much. If they found fault and injured someone, they would not say anything, but killing someone would be too disobedient to the rules.


    After all, before entering the secret realm of Heavenly Spirit, the major families have an agreement that unless there is an extraordinary event, killing is not allowed.


    "You killed them today, do you want to do something to us in a few days?" The man continued to say angrily, as if his rtives had died.


    Being provoked by him like this, the eyes of those present looking at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were full of doubts, and even a little more unfriendly.


    Ning Xi sneered and asked the other party, "You saw me kill them with your own eyes? You''d better not mber on things without evidence."


    At first nce, there is something wrong with this person, and he is obviously provoking.

 Chapter 2396: how could there be no preparation

    Chapter 2396: how could there be no preparation


    Not to be outdone, the man red at Ning Xi fiercely.


    Then he said confidently: "Then you can show evidence that you didn''t kill these people?"


    "These more than a dozen people came to look for you, and now they died inexplicably at the entrance of your cave. You didn''t kill them, who would believe it!" He added.


    It was even more certain that this pot of dirty water could be poured directly on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi has been ying tricks on the spirit of the alien nesttely, and now it seems that this fellow is linked.


    If they don''t take the initiative to kill, then he will kill them and frame them.


    Now that such a mess is happening, these people are entangled with each other, but it can slow their footsteps.


    But how could she be unprepared, so she sneered: "You are such a scoundrel of me, did you get the benefits of a real murderer?"


    "Ningxi, if you kill someone, you still spit out blood. It''s so inauthentic."


    The man straightened his chest, "I walk straight and stand straight."


    "You insist that we killed these people?" Ning Xi asked deeply.


    The man''s dirty water was sshed, "It must be you who killed it, everyone said it was not."


    Then he turned to ask someone else.


    "These people just died at the entrance of the cave. It seems that they have experienced fights. If it wasn''t for Ning Xi and the others, it is even less likely." Someone whispered.


    "Yeah! I don''t want to believe that they are so mad, but the truth is in front of me."


    "Nine times out of ten, they should have killed them."


    The people who were there to watch the lively also thought that these people were killed by Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi saw that the other party had pushed the fire very high, so she curled her lips, "Okay, then I will present evidence to prove that the deaths of these people have nothing to do with us."


    "What evidence? Don''t lie to us." The man didn''t believe that Ning Xi really had any evidence. Even if he analyzed the wounds, he could continue to pour the dirty water.


    Ning Xi waved at the three trees not far away, and then the three crystal **** of recording formation fell into her hands.


    "Before, I was afraid that someone would y tricks, so I ced a crystal ball around the formation to record it. I didn''t expect it to be evidence now. Sure enough, it is necessary to guard against people!"


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he wiped the crystal ball in his hand, and then excited it into an image projected in the air.


    This is what she learned from Tan Rou. Whenever she brings a crystal ball with an array to record it, it may suddenly be evidence.


    Look, you can use it today.


    The people present were stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that Ning Xi would actually y this trick.


    The people who had already identified her as the murderer were also a little puzzled. If she really killed the person, how could they stille up with evidence, so they all looked at it.


    At the beginning of the picture, a dozen people came to provoke them, and then Jiuying came out and cleaned them up.


    Seeing that someone suddenly wanted to blow himself up, everyone present felt an indescribable sense of something wrong.


    What a great hatred this is! How to take the initiative to find faults and self-destruction, it feels like deliberately trying to kill.


    Then I saw only one who defeated the person and blocked the spiritual power, threw it aside and entered the cave.


    After he entered the cave, these people were still moving, and they were definitely alive.


    Then the following will be the murderer.


    Sure enough, a gust of wind blew across the spar screen, and then a red shadow swept across the entrance of the cave with the wind, and then the dozen or so people who were still alive struggled and died.

 Chapter 2397: getting weirder

    Chapter 2397: getting weirder


    Although the red shadow is very vague, everyone can still tell that it is Yin Hongxiu.


    The most important thing is the direction in which the red shadow came and left, which happened to be the cave where she lived.


    With such obvious evidence in front of him, it is clear at a nce who is the real murderer.


    "Oh my God! It turned out that Yin Hongxiu was the one who killed."


    "This woman is too maddened. All these dozen people came to Ning Xi because of her grievances, and she ended it up."


    "What''s so strange about this, the purpose must be to put the me on Ning Xi."


    "This woman really can get down to that cruel hand!"


    "Too perverted!"


    Ning Xi looked at the person who was provoking before and said, "Tell me, how did you collude with Yin Hongxiu and then want to ssh dirty water on us."


    The man''s eyes shed, and he opened his mouth as if to exin, but he actually mobilized the spiritual power of his whole body.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" Someone eximed when they noticed something was wrong.


    At this time, everyone also discovered that something was wrong, but it was toote to dodge, so they could only quickly put on the protective mask and take out the defensive artifact to activate.


    Ning Xi immediately put away the crystal record crystal. This is evidence and cannot be destroyed. She still has great use.


    Luo Yinhuang then pulled her behind him and used the field of formation to construct a shield to resist.


    "Bang Bang!" The sound of self-destruction resounded through the sky, and the surroundings were razed to the ground.


    "Pfft!" Many people vomited blood after receiving the spread, but fortunately no one fell.


    "Cough cough!" One person asked inexplicably while coughing up blood: "Isn''t it just asking why he colluded with Yin Hongxiu, and he blew himself up?"


    "This thing feels so weird." Someone shuddered.


    Ning Xi reminded: "These people don''t have any grudges against me, why do they suddenly rush to trouble me, and want to blow themselves up without dying?"


    "People were killed by Yin Hongxiu, and she also made the me. Could the abnormality of these people also be rted to her?"


    Others think the same thing!


    These dozen people were fine when they were with them before, but suddenly they had the urge to kill Ning Xi, no problem.


    "Does Yin Hongxiu still have some secret control methods?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is very suspenseful, and I can''t say that it is not certain. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen."


    Ning Xi thought for a moment and asked, "Have these dozen people behaved inappropriately before? Ormon behavior?"


    From this point on, it may be possible to find out how they are controlled.


    The people present thought for a while, and one person seemed to have remembered something. He nced at Ning Xi cautiously and said, "It seems that they have all said bad things about you and are very dissatisfied with you."


    The others nodded in session: "Yes, it should be like this."


    "If this is the case, it means that Yin Hongxiu can lure their emotions out of control, and then achieve the means of control."


    Ning Xi has studied psychology, and is considered an expert in this field. "In the future, you''d better not have any dark thoughts or actions, or else you will probably follow in their footsteps."


    "Yin Hongxiu still has such a method, it''s really insidious." The group of people are not fools, and they carefully recalled the situation of the dozen or so people before and found that there was something wrong with the neglect.


    Thinking about it now, nine times out of ten it was what Ning Xi had guessed, and that Yin Hongxiu became more and more bizarre.

 Chapter 2398: self-inflicted

    Chapter 2398: self-inflicted


    At this time, everyone knew that Ning Xi had been misunderstood by Yin Hongxiu, and they were very angry.


    What about the woman ying them like monkeys? Still hurt now.


    "Miss Ning and Luo Shao are really sorry, we misunderstood you before." One person said apologetically.


    Others also said: "Yes! Miss Ning and Luo Shao are sorry, we didn''t expect Yin Hongxiu to y such a trick."


    "She just wants to use our hands to get rid of you, or make you enmity with everyone. It''s too bad." Smart people will think deeply, and the more they think about it, the more vicious Yin Hongxiu thinks.


    If Ning Xi himself had not been prepared to set up the crystal ball to record the formation, wouldn''t it be clear that he would be sshed with dirty water.


    They will also have opinions on Ning Xi. After they leave the secret realm, the families of those who were killed will definitely not forget it.


    Those families will also face off against Ning Xi and Lord Wu behind Luo Yinhuang, and their intentions are too sinister.


    The more everyone made up their minds, the more angry they became, and the more angry they were with Yin Hongxiu, but they also roughly made up the facts.


    Ning Xi smiled generously and waved his hand, "Don''t me everyone, no one thought that Yin Hongxiu would do such a thing."


    "The reason why I stared at her was because she was so deceiving back then that she almost killed my spiritual pet."


    Ning Xi sighed: "I didn''t want her life, but she hase up with such despicable means to harass me, people are unpredictable!"


    "Miss Ning, Yin Hongxiu is a perverted woman, you should be careful in the future."


    "That''s right! It''s just a matter of grabbing something, and not chasing her down. It''s too much to take so many people''s lives to frame you."


    "Everyone should stay away from Yinhongxiu in the future."


    Ning Xi was relieved when a group of people denounced Yin Hongxiu.


    The spirit of the alien nest wants to smack her? It''s really self-inflicted now.


    "Everyone was injured today, go back to rest, remember not to give birth to any evil or dark side, or you might stray into the trap of Yin Hongxiu." Ning Xi couldn''t judge the spirit of the alien nest. A means of control, but I have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run away.


    She didn''t even know it herself, but this guess waspletely correct.


    Everyone nodded: "We know, then Miss Ning, you should be careful too."


    Thinking of the weirdness of Yin Hongxiu, they didn''t want to stay here either.


    After greeting a few words at will, the injured people left one after another.


    Then what happened today also spread through them and spread throughout the entire Heavenly Spirit Mystery Realm.


    The ny-nine members of the Yin family have always stayed together, and shuddered when they heard about this.


    Why didn''t they know that Yin Hongxiu still had this kind of ability?


    Thinking that their rtionship with Yin Hongxiu is not good, so I decided to stay away from that woman in the future, and I have to report to the head of the family and the ancestors when I go back.


    Such a mad woman, I am afraid it is best not to stay in the family.


    After this incident, Yin Hongxiu also sessfully got on the cklist of other people in the secret realm. People who had feelings of jealousy and other emotions also tried their best to control themselves, for fear of being exploited by Yin Hongxiu.


    All the spirits of alien nests in the outside world are clear, he did not count the dead girl Ningxi, and even put a crystal at the entrance of the cave, this behavior ispletely inexplicable.


    Now the dirty water not only can''t be sshed, but it attracts a show, which makes him very angry.

 Chapter 2399: successful destruction

    Chapter 2399: sessful destruction


    It''s just that it has reached the current stage, and the spirit of the alien nest can no longer carry out the next step of the previous n.


    After writing down this hatred, he honestly began to recuperate from the injury.


    Ningxi''s recording of crystal **** has also inspired many people. In the future, it has be a trend to carry a crystal ball with him for recording, and Sikong Yao has used it most maturely.


    After such a peaceful year, suddenly another vision happened.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are still entangled in the spirit of the alien nest, and they will grab whatever he wants.


    Nine times out of ten it works.


    Three years passed in a sh, and the treasures of heaven and earth born in the forest on the demonic side were almost exhausted, and everyone moved to the forest on the other side of the aura.


    The spirit of the alien nest is now scolding Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang several times in his heart every day, and the two have ruined many good things for him.


    ording to the original n, he entered three years, and almost borrowed the heaven and earth treasures born here to restore about 20% of his strength and soul power.


    In the remaining three years, going to the forest on the other side of the spiritual energy can restore 20%.


    In this way, with 10% of his previous strength and soul power, he can get rid of the monitoring of thews of heaven and earth here, and then stray outside the Three Realms.


    After leaving the secret realm, he was able to carry out the n smoothly, and make the alien nest that was previously sealed by the two old immortals be active again.


    He can also absorb the power in it to continue to grow himself, and then control this continent, and then slowly prate thews of heaven and earth to achieve the purpose of changing the sky.


    But it happened that Ning Xi, a dead girl, was constantly wreaking havoc. It wasn''t that Yin Hongxiu wanted to kill her spiritual pet before. Even if it required revenge, she was still holding on to it. It was too annoying.


    Besides, wasn''t it killed at the time?


    So annoying, just so annoying!


    His n was so abruptly ruined on two dead girls and stinky brats who didn''t know anything, he was unwilling!


    It is true that the power of the seal of the broken body is too powerful, and his soul is too weak, otherwise the two little guys can be destroyed with one finger.


    Now I can only continue to deal with them in frustration.


    Next, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang continued to destroy Yin Hongxiu''s n while cultivating.


    The spiritual energy here is very abundant. With the blessing of Luo Yinhuang''s formation, and the spiritual crystal that was predicted from Sikong Yao''s side, their cultivation has also improved a lot.


    In a sh, another three years passed.


    On this day, the entire secret realm shook, and everyone found that the Demonic Qi Mountains and the Spiritual Qi Mountains were gradually approaching, and it seemed that they were going to merge together.


    In the past few years, everyone ran away when they saw Yin Hongxiu, and even the Yin family didn''t contact her, so that he came up with two strategies to deal with Ning Xi also failed.


    Now that the secret realm is about to be closed, his n can be considered aplete failure. He almost eats Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s mind, and even has the urge to vomit blood.


    Since his birth to the present, it was the first time that he had suffered such a humiliation, except for the few ancient guys who had died and thews of heaven and earth.


    When the Demonic Qi Mountains and the Spiritual Qi Mountains merged together, the teleportation power fell on everyone in the secret realm, and then they were spread out here.


    The elders of the various families were already waiting outside, and this time Wu Huai made everyone drop his eyes and came to pick up his apprentice.

 Chapter 2400: Its all on him

    Chapter 2400: It''s all on him


    A group of people passed it out from the inside, and each returned to the front of the elders.


    Wu Huai saw that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang came out safely, Yin Hongxiu''s breath did not increase much, and the corners of his lips unconsciously brought a smile.


    "Are you two okay?" Wu Huai looked at the two with a loving smile and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "It''s okay!"


    "We''re all right, but it was calcted by the Yin Hongxiu of the Yin family. She vited the rules set by each family before entering the Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm, so I hope the seniors can help to preside over justice." Wu Huai was the one who Ning Xi was waiting for. .


    Wu Huai looked at Ning Xi with interest, "She vited the rules and plotted against you? Is there any evidence?"


    He had been with Ning Xi for a while, and he knew that this little girl never fought unsure battles, so he followed her words.


    In Ning Xi''s hands, there were three crystal **** of formation, "It records the evidence that after she murdered, she tried to frame the me on us, and wanted us to turn against those families."


    "There were a lot of people present at the time, and they can also serve as evidence." Then Ning Xi turned around and raised his finger to point at the people who were present before.


    These people are more afraid of Yin Hongxiu in the secret realm, and they are afraid of being controlled by her tricks.


    "We can attest to this, the printing of red sleeves is really too much, and itpletely vites the rules set before."


    "Yeah! She also has an evil technique that can control people, and then let the people in control explode themselves. A dozen people died before."


    "Yin Hongxiu fought with Ningxi, we kindly helped her, but she actually called us trash." The rest of the Yin family took the opportunity toin.


    "Printed red sleeves..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone started crusade against Yin Hongxiu one after another.


    The face of the n elder of the Yin family waspletely ck. If Ning Xi was the only one who said it, it would still be a frame-up, but so many people said it meant that Yin Hongxiu really did such a thing in the secret realm.


    Wu Huai took the crystal ball and excited it in public, and a picture was projected in the air, and everyone saw what happened.


    Then not only the n elders of the Yin family had a ck face, but the faces of the n elders of the dozen who were killed turned blue.


    "My son! You, you just died like this." One of the deceased was the son of a top n elder.


    He stared at Yin Hongxiu with red eyes, "You **** girl is too much!"


    The elders of other families also attacked one after another, "Yeah! Yin girl, how did you and Ning Xi have a grievance?


    If they kill others, they don''t say anything, but it is their family lineage who kills them. This ispletely ying them as fools.


    If Ning Xi didn''t use the crystal ball to record the situation at that time, wouldn''t they have a grudge against Lord Wu after they came out?


    This girl Yin Hongxiu is not too old, but the fact is that it is too sinister!


    The spirit of the alien nest didn''t expect that the dead girl Ning Xi would sue as soon as she came out. The crusade he originally nned for Ning Xi to face, all fell on him, and he suddenly felt disgusted and angry like eating a fly. suffocated.


    The evidence is in front of him, but no one believes him even if he wants to quibble.


    So he replied coldly: "I don''t know what you are talking about, this is not what I did!"


    However, no one believes and must be determined not to admit it, otherwise the trouble will be even greater.

 Chapter 2401: Digging a grave and burying myself

    Chapter 2401: Digging a grave and burying myself


    If it is reced by the spirit of the alien nest, which has recovered to 50% of its strength, he now absolutely arrogantly admits that people are killed by him, and it doesn''t matter how these people are.


    But now that his strength has only recovered to 20%, he simply cannot be so domineering.


    If Wu Huai discovers what he is hiding and beats his soul out of his body to escape, his soul will be seriously damaged again, which is too much loss.


    So he came to the death and refused to admit it, what could these people do with him?


    If it wasn''t for returning to the Yin family to find resources to restore his strength, he would just use the secret method to leave now.


    The elders of other families were very angry when they heard such perfunctory words.


    "You don''t have to argue. The witnesses and physical evidence are all here. You can''t bear to admit it."


    "Yes, you have to give us an exnation today no matter what."


    "You are so arrogant, don''t think that your master is Senior Yin, you can do such a crazy thing."


    "..." Several n elders continued their crusade.


    They are also afraid that Yin Hongxiu is Yin Lingxi''s disciple, otherwise it would not be a crusade but a direct start.


    Yin Hongxiu is very rascal, "Then you can go to my master to exin."


    Then he walked up to the elder of the Indian family and said, "Aren''t you going back? I miss my master."


    The old woman''s name was quite useful, so he decided to use it again.


    The elder of the Yin family choked. He didn''t expect Yin Hongxiu to do such a frenzied thing, and to be so calm, it''s just arrogant.


    But now he really can''t do anything about Yin Hongxiu, who made Yin Lingxi the great ancestor of the Yin family, "Okay, go back!"


    After going back, he also has to report this matter to the senior family members and the ancestors, but he can''t let Yin Hongxiu continue like this.


    And the family of those people who were killed by Yin Hongxiu after that would definitely not be the case. He had a big head when he thought about it.


    This dead girl, even if she wants to kill, frame, and frame her, she should be a little secretive!


    It''s really a shame to be exposed to counterattack like this!


    "What are you going to go, the fourth son of Yin, if you don''t give us an exnation today, don''t even think of leaving the Yin family."


    "Yeah! My son died tragically in the hands of the poisonous girl Yin Hongxiu. Do you Yin family think so? Dreaming!"


    "Give us an exnation, otherwise we and your Yin family will swear off!"


    The family that can win the ce in the secret realm of Tianling will naturally not be weak. It is not a top family or a first-ss family. Although they are afraid of the Yin family, it is absolutely impossible for this kind of thing to happen. Otherwise, what will the family face in the future? .


    How will they face the questioning of the dead rtives?


    Not to mention that the target of the murder was Yin Hongxiu, even Lord Wu''s apprentice Luo Yinhuang, each family must ask for an exnation.


    This is also the purpose of Yinhongxiu''s previous design, but it''s a pity that he dug his own grave and buried himself.


    The old man''s head hurt even more, he knew that it was not easy to make it clear, and he thought about it and said, "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but Yin Hongxiu is the apprentice of Taishang Patriarch, and I have no right to deal with it. her!"


    Wu Huai thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you ask them to take Yin Hongxiu back first, and ask for an exnation after returning to the magic city. Now this entanglement can''t solve the problem, this elder really can''t deal with Yin Hongxiu. "


    There is no way that the spirit of the alien nest can be provoked and run away here. After returning to the magic city, he has his own way to prevent the other party from leaving the magic city.

 Chapter 2402: you wait for me!

    Chapter 2402: you wait for me!


    Wu Huai was very satisfied with Ningxi''s adaptability and countermeasures.


    Since Yin Hongxiu has not recovered much strength in the secret realm, aftering out, he will definitely use the Yin family to find resources to replenish.


    If the usual Yin family will definitely meet most of her requirements based on Yin Lingxi''s face and her own talent, then it will only be a matter of time before she regains her strength.


    But now that this kind of thing happened, the image of Yin Hongxiu in the seniors and juniors of the Yin family has changed greatly, and the Yin family has to constantly face the troubles of other tribes.


    In the future, the Yin family will suppress the matter, so there will be no more good fruits of hers to eat.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Yinjia to provide resources for free.


    The soul of the spirit of the alien nest has now beenpletely integrated with the body of Yin Hongxiu. If it is abandoned, the price to be paid will not be small, so he can only think of other ways.


    In that case, the time to recover his strength will continue to extend. I believe that when the finals of the martial arts begin, it will be difficult for this guy to recover to 50% of his strength.


    When Ji Wuji returns, Wu Huai will be able to work with him to eradicate this scourge.


    Wu Huai came out to say this, and it was considered as a step for the elders of the Yin family and several families.


    After all, it''s a fact that Yin Hongxiu is Yin Lingxi''s favorite apprentice, and they really don''t dare to take revenge on her now.


    After they went back, they had to force the Yin family to dispose of Yin Hongxiu themselves, otherwise they would not be willing to rest.


    "Lord Wu''s words make sense. Yin Lao Si will see you in Mocheng. You can quickly report this matter and give us an exnation."


    "Yes, otherwise don''t me our two ns for tearing our faces."


    "If the treatment is too light, we will never give up."


    The Indian elders can only respond, "Don''t worry, everyone, I will report to the top of the family when I go back, and I will give you an exnation when the timees."


    These families upy arge weight in the magic city. If the Yin family offends all, the trouble will be veryrge.


    He can''t wait to hand over Yin Hongxiu as soon as possible, but unfortunately he doesn''t dare.


    "Okay, then we''ll go back to the magic city to wait for your news!" The elders of other families also took a step back.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Do you want evidence, elders? I just branded and copied some array recording crystals here."


    Several elders will not want it there. If you have this thing in your hand, you will not be afraid that the Yin family will run away. "Yes, of course we want this kind of evidence, it''s just to trouble the little friend."


    "Several seniors are too polite!" Ning Xi immediately gave each of them a crystal ball to replicate the evidence.


    After a few people thanked Wu Huai, they all said hello to Wu Huai, and took their children and disciples to leave in the flying boat.


    The elder of the Yin family had a sullen face, nced at Yin Hongxiu coldly, and then waved to the others, "Hui n first!"


    "Yes!"


    The spirit of the alien nest ignored the elder Yin family, but stared at Ning Xi with a grim look.


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid of him, she looked up and there was a provocative smile in her eyes.


    The spirit of the alien nest was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, andpared his mouth, "You wait for me!"


    "I''m waiting." Ning Xi replied arrogantly.


    The spirit of the alien nest took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to kill, turned around and followed the flying boat of the Yin family.


    Wu Huai also took Ning Xi and the two on the flying boat at this time.


    He smiled and said to the two: "You are also tired, let''s sit and drink tea and take a break."


    Soon there were two maids served spiritual tea and spiritual points.


    "Thank you, Senior Master!" The two took a sip of tea.

 Chapter 2403: nice job

    Chapter 2403: nice job


    Wu Huai always felt like there was a soul force acting on the flying boat.


    He smiled and said, "Yin Hongxiu is so deceiving, don''t worry, after returning to the magic city, I will definitely help you to ask for an exnation."


    But listening to his tone, it seemed that he didn''t take this matter or Yin Hongxiu to heart.


    "Thank you, senior!" Ning Xi also felt it and cooperated very well.


    "In the future, let''s talk about the spirit of the alien nest through voice transmission." Wu Huai''s voice sounded in the sea of knowledge of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    It was no ident that the power just now should have been released by the spirit of the alien nest to eavesdrop. Although that guy''s soul and strength were severely damaged, he had a lot of secret techniques.


    We must beware, if you are not careful, you will startle the snake.


    Both of them replied by voice transmission: "Okay!"


    "You robbed him a lot in the secret realm, right?"


    Wu Huai found that the Spirit of the Alien Nest had only recovered to about 20% of its strength in six years. ording to his previous budget, it should be about 30% to 40%. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang gave him a surprise.


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "Yeah! He couldn''t let go of Yin Hongxiu''s body. The power of the previous seal was very powerful, so we stole about 90% of what he wanted."


    "You guys did a great job!" Wu Huai rarely praised him, but he couldn''t help it this time.


    "He''s so annoying. We can''t let him regain his strength and endanger everyone." Ning Xi wanted to kill the spirit of the alien nest when he thought of the alien nest below.


    Wu Huai chuckled: "Don''t worry, Tiandao''s tolerance for him has reached the limit. When Ji Wuji returns, we should be able to annihte him together."


    "You don''t have to worry about it these days. Stay in the magic city to rest and settle for a while. After two years, go to the finals of the martial arts. The ce ofprehension is definitely a ce worth visiting."


    The Land of Comprehension is a ce jointly developed by the Alliance and the Demon Race. The rules have been set from the very beginning. Those who want to enter must rely on their own abilities, and no one has the right to go through the back door.


    Even he couldn''t get two ces to go to thend ofprehension, so he still had to rely on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to win by himself in thepetition.


    "Yes, we will fight for it."


    After returning to the Demon City, Wu Huai returned to the Demon Temple by himself, while Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang returned to Sikong Yao''s residence.


    Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng were sessfully promoted to Xuanshen two years ago, and Gong Dai also gave birth to a baby boy.


    Ning Xi liked it when she saw the cute little boy crawling on the ground wearing a red apron. Not only did he give a lot of things, but he also yed with him from time to time.


    The virtual world has matured after six years of development. The building that Sikong Yao left for Luo Yinhuang has been empty, and Luo Yinhuang also built the Longyin Pavilion.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also opened a shop, which usually takes care of repair and formation business.


    As Ning Xi was known as a saint repairer, everyone couldn''t help bute to the door to ask for repairs.


    Luo Yinhuang, Wu Huai''s apprentice, is also very popr. Everyone knows that his talent in formation is stronger than that of his master, and he will be sure of bing a saint-level formation mage in the future.


    Ning Xi didn''t disappoint those people either. She only repaired items of high quality and above. The items sent for repair were not repairable, but the price was ridiculously high.


    However, there is still an endless stream of peopleing to the door, and it is very popr not only to queue up but also to make an appointment.

 Chapter 2404: The finals are here

    Chapter 2404: The finals are here


    In addition to dealing with the affairs of Longyin Pavilion, Luo Yinhuang usually takes some orders for the formation, and they are allpleted without exception.


    Two years passed in a sh, and soon it was time to start the teleportation formation of the Demon Race and the Alliance.


    This also means that the surgery finals have kicked off.


    In the past two years, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have earned a lot of spirit crystals and magic crystals, and they have exchanged countless precious resources, which they n to bring to their rtives and friends in the lower realms in the future.


    Longyin Pavilion is covered by Wu Huai and Sikongyao royal family, and Luo Yinhuang''s ability is not covered. It has developed very rapidly and has now begun to take shape.


    The spirit of the alien nest is a bit miserable. Since returning two years ago, after being crusade by several major families, if Yin Lingxi had not gone out to protect her, she would have to be pushed out by the Yin family.


    However, her status in the Yin family also plummeted, and her rtionship with the younger generation was extremely poor. Yin Lingxi continued to retreat and no longer cared about her.


    She was even punished by the high-level n to exin to those ns, and even locked her up.


    She wanted resources, and the elders of the family just said "no".


    There have also been incidents in which alien spirits used the evil desires in people''s hearts to try to control the elders of some big families to provide him with resources.


    However, due to the poprity of the virtual world, 90% of the people in the magic city have begun to live in the virtual world, and the evil desires have also decreased, or they are all born in the virtual world, and the spirit of the alien nest has no way to go inside. lure.


    He hated Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang even more.


    In addition, Wu Huai used Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang as excuses to unite with other families to suppress them, and the spirit of the alien nest became more and more unsatisfactory.


    He wanted to leave the magic city, but was caught by thew of heaven and earth, and he could not get out at all if he used the holy formation of the magic city.


    This is actually Wu Huai''s hands and feet using thew of heaven and earth, but the spirit of the alien nest has not found it.


    He always thought that he was hiding well, and no one had found out that Yin Hongxiu was him.


    After these changes, his strength and soul have only recovered to about 30%, and he is still thinking about ways to recover.


    However, he didn''t have the time or energy to find fault with Ning Xi.


    As soon as the teleportation array between the alliance and the magic city opened, the magic city became extremely lively.


    What everyone talked about the most was Dugubai from the Alliance. As soon as he arrived in the magic city, he went directly to Yin''s house and found Yin Hongxiu who was still in seclusion and had a fight.


    In the end, both of them were seriously injured, but the hatred waspletely forged.


    This is also an unexpected result of Ning Xi. She underestimated the importance Dugubai ces on Dugu Fengting.


    But this result is naturally the best for them.


    After another month, the surgery finals officially started.


    The long-disappeared alliance powerhouse Ji Wuji also appeared in the finals.


    The judges of the finals of the magic arts are Ji Wuji, Wu Huai, Ge Dongshu and the president of the magician''s guild.


    To add to the gimmick, the first sorcery game was the fix.


    The game was held in thergest training ground of the Demon Race, and the surrounding seats were empty, with tens of millions of people watching.


    Among them, the alliance ounts for one-third, and there are still many people whoe to the magic city.


    There were also a lot of people in the VIP bench, and then there was the referee bench at the top.


    After Ning Xi entered the arena, he looked up, and when he saw the old man in white, he felt a sense of closeness and familiarity.


    She knew that this was Ji Wuji, the most powerful man in the legendary alliance.

 Chapter 2405: so unfair to others

    Chapter 2405: so unfair to others


    Ji Wuji also saw Ning Xi, with a benevolent smile on his face, and even nodded lightly to him.


    Ning Xi returned a smile and was very surprised, why does Senior Ji seem to know her?


    Soon Ji Wuji staggered his eyes and looked at other ces.


    Ning Xi looked around and found that Yin Hongxiu had alsoe to participate in the repairpetition.


    Yin Lingxi on the high tform also came, and Lonely Bai on the other side also came.


    It just made Ning Xi feel a little puzzled that she could no longer feel the energy of the seal''s bacsh on Yin Lingxi and Yin Hongxiu, as if it had disappeared.


    So he held back and asked Wu Huai''s voice transmission: "Senior, has the bacsh injury of the master and apprentice of the Yin family been repaired by Senior Ji?"


    Wu Huai was stunned for a while, turned his head and asked Ji Wuji, and then echoed: "Old Ji said he didn''t help them repair it! Why, the bacsh energy in them is gone?"


    It doesn''t look like Ning Xi has been in contact with the seal for a long time, and he has been recognized, so he can feel the breath.


    Ning Xi said truthfully: "I feel that the seal on their bodies has disappeared and the energy aura has disappeared. I don''t know if it ispletely solved, or it was suppressed by some secret method."


    Wu Huai narrowed his eyes, "I see, I will focus on the two of them, you y well."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi also wanted to remind Wu Huai.


    Soon, Ji Wuji stood up and said some words of encouragement, and announced the start of the game.


    "There are three jade pendants of different grades on the table. You can choose one to repair by yourself, and finally rank the top ten ording to the degree of repair and quality. Let''s start now!"


    The three jade pendants on the table are the top grade, the top grade, and the holy grade, which also means that the finals are still very difficult.


    At this moment, Yin Lingxi said, "Master Ji, this kind ofpetition is too unfair for others."


    Ji Wuji looked at her with a light smile and asked, "How is it unfair? The three jade pendants are all of the same material and quality, and the missing parts are also the same."


    "But Ningxi has already be a saint-grade restorer, but others are still only high-ranking, so it seems unfair."


    "I think the jade pendants of the holy grade should be removed, and everyone should choose to repair the two pieces of the noble grade, and finally decide the top ten." Yin Lingxi made it clear that he was targeting Ning Xi.


    As long as shepetes with jade pendants of the same quality, she believes that her apprentice will have a better chance of winning the first prize.


    Ji Wuji frowned slightly, thought about it and asked Ning Xi, "Ning girl, do you have any opinion?"


    "Senior Ji, I have no opinion. Since Senior Yin feels that it is unfair to others that I repair the holy grade directly, then I will repair the noble grade." Ning Xi could guess what the woman was thinking.


    Everyone in Ningxi felt that this woman was going to be pped in the face, otherwise how could it be so easy topromise with the enemy.


    When Ji Wuji saw that she agreed, he waved his hand, "Okay!"


    The people present naturally wished that Ningxi was the same as they repaired, so maybe they still had a chance to rush for the first ce.


    Then everyone chose a jade pendant to repair, and they picked up the jade pendant of the highest quality without exception.


    If you want to enter the top ten, you can only have a chance to repair this one, and everyone is ready to give it a try.


    When the people below repaired it, Yin Lingxi pretended to look at Ji Wuji unintentionally and asked, "Master Ji, I have always heard that you are very concerned about Ning Xi, isn''t it just because you are both human?"


    Others in the alliance were also more curious about this, and they all stood up and listened.

 Chapter 2406: How is this girls life so good?

    Chapter 2406: How is this girl''s life so good?


    Ji Wuji looked at Ning Xi lovingly, then smiled.


    "Ning Xi is the apprentice of my direct descendant. After she ascends to the upper realm, I will naturally take care of her."


    There is nothing to hide about this now, anyway, after thepetition, when he contacts Ning Xi, a fool will see that he is not ordinary to the little girl.


    His words were like falling into the water, causing a lot of waves around him.


    None of the people present thought that Ning Xi and Ji Wuji would have such a rtionship. The direct blood is usually a grandson or great-grandson, so Ji Wuji is Ning Xi''s master, isn''t it?


    Many people couldn''t help but envy and envy Ning Xi. Why is this girl''s life so good? Not only is Master Wu protecting her, but now Master Ji is her master. No matter in the Alliance or the Demon Race, who can provoke them? Worth her!


    Yin Lingxi choked even more, smiled reluctantly, and said meaningfully: "I just said why that girl usually behaves so arrogantly, it turns out that she is your disciple and grandson, Master Ji."


    Ji Wuji nced at her, "Ning girl, I know. Generally, only when you are bullied and counterattack will you act recklessly. Usually, you are a good boy who is polite and sensible. You have already said that."


    Maintenance is very obvious.


    Yin Lingxi was very speechless. Ning Xi was a good boy, so there might not be any good boy in this world, but he endured it, "Lord Ji said what he said."


    Ji Wuji smiled and didn''t say anything more, but focused on watching the game.


    Everyone also slowly woke up from the shock, secretly sighing that they should try their best to make friends with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. On the surface, they seem to have no background, but there are actually two mountains behind them.


    Soon, everyone''s attention was attracted by the game on the field.


    Those who can represent the alliance and the demon race are naturally not bad. Everyone''s repair movements are very special, especially Ning Xi.


    Three dayster, suddenly seven-colored clouds appeared in the sky.


    "My God! This is a colorful cloud." Someone couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Colorful auspicious clouds? Is that the auspicious cloud that will onlye to bless when holy things appear?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Why did this suddenlye to the colorful auspicious clouds? Didn''t those people repair all the top-quality jade pendants? Is it possible that they have been upgraded?"


    The possibility of upgrading is basically very slim, and it is even more unlikely if the honorable grade is upgraded to the holy grade!


    Suddenly another person eximed, "Look, the colorful auspicious clouds have fallen on the table over Ningxi."


    "Boom!" During the conversation, thunderstorms fell from the sky, hitting directly on the jade pendant that Ning Xi had repaired.


    The thunder of the sky is threatening, but the power it contains is not a destruction but a gift.


    Soon, the jade pendant, which was originally ordinary in color, gradually became round and clear, exuding a distant and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Oh my god! These colorful auspicious clouds were really attracted by Ningxi''s restoration of the jade pendant. It''s too unbelievable, isn''t it?"


    "I was skeptical when I said that she was a saint repairer, but now I see the colorful auspicious clouds descending to wash the jade pendant she repaired, and I have to believe it if I don''t believe it."


    "Ning Xi is too perverted. It seems that Senior Yin can''t restore the sacred artifact of the venerable grade to the holy grade, right?"


    "It seems so. Ning Xi is a genius who has been rare for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, he is more powerful."


    "It''s so shocking! I feelplete when I can see such a scene in my life."


    "Yeah! If Ning Xi repaired the sacred jade pendant at the beginning, it would not be shocking, but now I don''t know what to say."

 Chapter 2407: face hurts

    Chapter 2407: face hurts


    Soon, the colorful auspicious thunder dissipated, and the jade pendant on Ningxi''s table waspletely transformed from a noble to a holy one.


    The contestants who were repairing were also attracted by this scene. When Ningxi''s jade pendant became a holy product, they returned to their senses and continued to repair their jade pendant with different expressions.


    It seems that the first ce is already a veritable flower in Ningxi, and they can only strive for the top five.


    The spirit of the alien nest originally had the innate ability to integrate and prate, so he not only controlled the repair ability of Yin Hongxiu''s body, but also improved it a bit.


    But he couldn''t raise the honorable grade to the holy grade, his eyes darkened, and he repaired the jade pendant in his hand.


    The first ce was snatched by the dead girl Ning Xi. He didn''t really care that much. The corners of his lips curled up. If the n was sessful, he would kill Ning Xi. Now let her be free for a few more days.


    Yin Lingxi felt a little pain in her face when she saw Ning Xi''s performance.


    If she hadn''t proposed such apetition, then Ning Xi would have been a holy-grade restorer, and it was normal for her to repair holy-grade artifacts.


    And the rules she proposed just happened to allow Ning Xi to restore the sacred artifact into a holy one, and show a fierce limelight, and even other people unconsciouslypared Ning Xi to her.


    She is also at a disadvantage in thisparison.


    Ning Xi''s chance to be famous was given to her by herself. She couldn''t help covering her chest, she waspletely **** off.


    Ge Dongshu and other members of the alliance were all smiles. Ning Xi really deserved to be Lao Ji''s disciple and grandson, and his ability to repair was incredible.


    Ji Wuji''s brows were also dyed with a smile of admiration, this little girl is really good.


    The others were also repaired one after another. Ning Xi took the first ce without a doubt, Yin Hongxiu was the second, and another Yin family restorer from the Demon Race took the third ce.


    In the top ten, except for Ning Xi, only one restorer from the alliance entered, and the gap between them and the demons was huge.


    If it were normal, the higher-ups of the alliance would already be embarrassed and embarrassed.


    But now, except for Ning Xi, a monstrous saint-grade restorer, all of them were extremely happy.


    Ning Xi also got a ce to go to the Land of Comprehension because of the sessful restoration.


    However, Ji Wuji had promised topete for the first ce in the four arts, so Ning Xi went on to participate in the nextpetition.


    After she repaired the jade pendant, she was shocked when she realized that she was Ji Wuji''s disciple.


    But after thinking about it, I was relieved. It turned out that Ji Wuji had been taking care of her secretly because of her master!


    During thepetition, Ji Wuji did not summon Ning Xi, nor did she go to see him.


    Next is the refiningpetition, giving materials for everyone to refine, and refining the best quality rankings.


    Ning Xi''s artifact refining level was already at the peak of the venerable grade, and he even touched the edge of the holy grade, so he refined a high-quality divine weapon and won the first ce.


    Followed by the alchemypetition, Luo Yinhuang won the first ce with his outstanding talent and strength.


    Immediately followed by the formationpetition, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s current formation levels are not very different.


    Thest is the war beastpetition.


    In thepetition, Ningxi used the magic dragon energy spar given by Wu Huai as the main material, and several precious and rare treasures from heaven and earth as auxiliary materials, and re-refined the biscuits.


    The war beasts that can transform into human form, beasts, flying cars, airships and submarines stunned both the audience on the side of the alliance and the audience on the demon side. It was the first time they knew that war beasts could also be so diverse. y, it''s amazing!

 Chapter 2408: be mentally prepared

    Chapter 2408: be mentally prepared


    The biscuits amazed everyone, and the quality has reached the peak of the highest quality.


    Ning Xi was alsopletely famous for the Demon Race, and he took the first ce in the four martial arts, which was the only time since the previouspetition.


    In addition to her current two backstages, many people came to visit every day, or wanted to make friends in the name of repairing things, but Ning Xi declined all of them.


    After the martial artspetition, Ji Wuji finally summoned Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang also apanied Ning Xi to Ji Wuji''s house on the Mozu side.


    As soon as they entered the door, a waiter led them into the parlor in the courtyard.


    Ji Wuji was wearing a white robe and holding a tea cup. The background behind him was a pair of ink paintings that looked very realistic, giving people a sense of Taoism.


    "Meet the ancestors and seniors!" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went in and saluted first.


    Ji Wuji raised his hand with a smile, "Sit down!"


    After the two sat down, someone immediately served tea.


    Ning Xi picked it up and smelled it. The aroma of the tea was overflowing, and the aura was still very strong. He took a sip, and a smile appeared between his brows. Good tea!


    "If you like to drink, take some back with youter." Ji Wuji said with a smile.


    Ning Xi raised his head: "Thank you, Master!"


    Then Ji Wuji chatted casually and gently with Ning Xi.


    Feeling that this master was very kind, he didn''t take Qiao at all, and there was a hint of intimacy, so Ning Xi let go.


    "Master, doesn''t my master know that you are a powerful person in the upper realm?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    ording to her master''s temperament, if she knew that her grandfather was so powerful, she would definitely ask her toe up with a token and seek protection from her grandfather.


    Ji Wuji smiled and replied, "Yes, he doesn''t know!"


    "I think I am his great-grandfather, but before he was born, I inadvertently advanced to the Profound God Ascension to the Upper Realm. They should all think that I am missing or fallen."


    Ji Wuji continued: "When I am promoted to the level of almighty being able to go to the lower realm, the Ji family will only be left with a single seedling of your master."


    "I really want to meet him, but thew doesn''t allow it, so I can only protect one or two secretly, and only meet him when he is promoted to the upper realm."


    The price he has to pay for a trip to the lower realm is very high, and he is also subject to various restrictions, but he is still very relieved to see the Ji family and the bloodline of Ji Qinn.


    Originally, the inheritance bead was also wanted to be left to Ji Qinn, but unfortunately his great-grandson was too casual in his cultivation, and his heart was very leisurely and contented.


    Ning Xi suddenly realized, "So it is!"


    No wonder the master experienced two death cmities before and was miraculously resolved. The master and others just thought that he was lucky, and it turned out to be the protection of the master.


    "Thank you so much for taking care of me in private." Ning Xi smiled and thanked her. If it wasn''t for the care of her ancestor, her days in the alliance would not be so dashing.


    Ji Wuji smiled kindly and said, "You are Qinn''s apprentice, so I should take care of you."


    "One of your four arts has reached the holy rank, and the other three have touched the edge of the holy rank. After thend ofprehension is opened, I will apany you to go there." He added.


    "I''ve troubled the master!" Ning Xi was still rtively well-behaved and polite in front of these elders.


    Ji Wuji raised his eyes to look into the distance and sighed: "But this time there is a great danger in entering thend ofprehension, so you should prepare yourself psychologically."

 Chapter 2409: bad intentions

    Chapter 2409: bad intentions


    Ning Xi saw that the master''s face was a little more solemn, and there was a sense of heaviness in his words.


    "Master, are you going to deal with that thing?" she asked.


    Ji Wuji nodded: "That''s right, he''s been doing a lot of movements recently. If we guessed correctly, he should also be doing things in the ce ofprehension, so that''s the best chance for us to kill him."


    "This time, Wu Huai will let some of the powerful people from the alliance and the demons enter, and then set up a of heaven and earth, hoping to kill himpletely in one fell swoop."


    "But it will never be disclosed in advance, and you can''t reveal half of it."


    Ji Wouji said helplessly: "In order not to startle the snakes, you have to continue as usual for those of you who have been rewarded with a few techniques toprehend thend."


    "As soon as you enter, Wu Huai and I will assist you two to quicklyprehend and achieve the holy product. You should also seize the opportunity." He reminded.


    "Okay, we won''t let down the intentions of Master Ancestor and Senior Wu." Ning Xi felt that the two were still thinking of them when they were trying to clean up the spirit of the alien nest, and they were still very caring and protective.


    Ji Wuji took out two talismans from his sleeves and threw them to the two of them, "If the situation is very bad after entering, you can activate this talisman and leave first, we will seal thend ofprehension at that time, either we will die or he will die. "


    If the spirit of the alien nest grows stronger, then Shangxuantian will be in danger.


    The great powers of the ancients could dedicate themselves to killing him, and so could they.


    "Master, are you ready?" Ning Xi felt a little ufortable. The preparation here refers to devotion.


    Ji Wuji smiled: "Don''t worry, Wu Huai and I both have avatars, death does not meanplete death."


    "As long as that thing can bepletely destroyed, it''s worth paying a big price." Then his eyes turned cold.


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi understands it very well. If the alien nest below can bepletely destroyed, she also feels that it is worth the cost.


    A monthter, the top five of several arts were gathered together, and followed a group of powerful people to the ce ofprehension.


    The magic city has a teleportation array that goes directly to the ce ofprehension, but it is usually blocked byyers of formations and prohibitions. When opening, it also requires the alliance and the powerful people of the demon race to work together.


    Entering the ce ofprehension, you can see the end at a nce. Ning Xi feels that the atmosphere here is very mottled andplicated. Not only is there spiritual energy, there are also some unperceived auras, and it gives people a sense of chaos.


    "This is the ce where thew was originally born. When you understand it, you get twice the result with half the effort. You each find a futon to sit cross-legged and try it."


    Ji Wuji waved his sleeves after finishing speaking, the original chaotic scenery here suddenly changed.


    Everyone was in arge hall.


    There are no decorations in the hall, only dozens of futons are ced, which do not look like ordinary things.


    However, the surrounding senses are still hazy and chaotic.


    Everyone did not dy, each found a futon and sat down, keeping a certain distance from each other.


    Wu Huai said to the other powerful people, "Let''s also find a ce to sit and wait."


    "Okay!" All the powerful people from the alliance came in this time, and six people came from the Demon Race, including Yin Lingxi.


    The futon that Yin Hongxiu chose was right next to Ning Xi, and when he passed by her side, he gave her a meaningful look.


    Ning Xi always felt that there was a lot in this guy''s eyes, but in short, he had bad intentions.


    But now is not the time to care about these, she and Luo Yinhuang have to strive to break through the holy product in the shortest time.

 Chapter 2410: It seems that God still favors him

    Chapter 2410: It seems that God still favors him


    Everyone is sitting cross-legged on the futon, and the powerful ones are alsoprehending that the chaotic world here is also good for them.


    Ning Xi''s repair technique has reached the holy level, and it only took a short time tomunicate with thew of heaven and earth, and the whole person ispletely immersed in it.


    Luo Yinhuang''s talent and demon, it took only one more day than Ning Xi to fullymunicate with thew of heaven and earth.


    The speed of others is much slower, and after a month, there are still people who have notmunicated with thew of heaven and earth.


    The time to enter the Land of Comprehension is limited, only three years, and it is entirely up to you whether you can achieve a higher skill level.


    A year has passed, and Ning Xi feels that the whole person has be a fish swimming in a chaotic ocean.


    The four arts areplementary to each other, and she canprehend them together.


    Suddenly, an ancient and distant voice sounded in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness. It was Ji Wuji''s voice, guiding her to swim deeper into the chaotic ocean.


    Wu Huai''s voice also appeared in Luo Yinhuang''s sea of consciousness, guiding him.


    The spirit of the alien nest seems to bemunicating with thew of heaven and earth with its eyes closed, but there is no such thing. For a spirit born like him, thew of heaven and earth rejects it, so it is useless tomunicate.


    He is casting a secret technique, gradually guiding.


    Another yearter, countless colorful clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above.


    The powerful people looked at them one after another, and those who were stillprehending also opened their eyes and looked over.


    "Someone actually achieved the holy product." Everyone was shocked and guessed who it was.


    Then the colorful auspicious clouds fell on top of Ning Xi''s head.


    Everyone felt relieved about Ning Xi''s achievements in other sacred arts.


    If Ning Xi was able to achieve the holy rank of restoration without reaching thend ofprehension, then the other three arts were also well integrated. In addition to her natural talent, it was imperative to achieve the holy rank.


    The spirit of the alien nest watched Ning Xi achieve the other three holy sects, not only did he not feel angry, but the corners of his lips tickled meaningfully.


    It is very good for the four arts to achieve the holy product, and it would be even more perfect if that stinky boy could also achieve the holy product of alchemy.


    Just when he thought so, suddenly arge number of colorful auspicious clouds appeared in the sky, this time directly shrouding Luo Yinhuang''s head.


    He was stunned, the curvature of his lips hooked even more, it seemed that God still favored him!


    The other almighty people and the magicians present werepletely stunned.


    "What? Luo Yinhuang has be a saint too. It''s too fast."


    "His talent is no weaker than Ning Xi, and it''s normal to be a saint!"


    "I don''t know if he is the formation of the holy product, or the alchemy to achieve the holy product."


    "Maybe they are like Ning Xi, all of them have achieved the holy rank. I heard that as long as one achieves the holy rank, it will be much easier for the other techniques to advance to the holy rank. After all, the understanding of thew ismon."


    "Is there such a pervert? Two achievements together?"


    Soon colorful auspicious clouds came, blessing Luo Yinhuang for washing his body.


    Two waves of blessings fell in session, and everyone had to ept their fate.


    Luo Yinhuang has also achieved two sacred arts at one time, people are more popr than dead people!


    The people here haven''t touched the edge of the holy rank after two years, and the techniques of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have all achieved the holy rank.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have sessively achieved the sacred art, Ji Wuji and Wu Huai both had surprises in their eyes, and they were greatly relieved.

 Chapter 2411: conspiracy begins

    Chapter 2411: conspiracy begins


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have be saint-grade magicians, and the whole person seems to have a sense of mystery and distantness.


    "Ning girl, Luo boy, congrattions!" At this time, a powerful man said with a smile.


    Although Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are only gods, they have achieved holy rank in several arts, almost on the same level as them.


    There are several fields of sacred art superimposed, and if they want to fight with the two, they may not be able to defeat them.


    Others also congratted each other, especially Ge Dongshu and other powerful people on the side of the alliance, all of them smiling.


    It is much more difficult to be a sage art master than to be an almighty. Ning Xi has be a sage of the four arts. In the future, he can also contribute to the strength list of the alliance. How wonderful!


    The magicians who were present together did not express their jealousy or jealousy, and they all expressed their congrattions.


    Suddenly, the wantonughter of Yin Hongxiu spread throughout the hall.


    "Haha, it''s good to be a saint!"


    A group of people looked at Yin Hongxiu inexplicably. Could this woman be tortured crazy by jealousy?


    Wu Huai and Ji Wuji''s eyes were extremely dignified, and even the two inadvertently opened a distance, standing one after the other not far from the spirit of the alien nest.


    The spirit of the alien nest smiled, "Dead girl, stinky boy, congrattions to you!"


    Ning Xi always felt that this guy''s smile was kind of weird, "Thank you for your congrattions!"


    "Haha! Achieving the holy grade is just right to help me. I used to want to peel the two of you cramps, but now I can''t help but fall in love with you." He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, looking at Ning Xi and Luo Yin Huang''s appearance became more and more bizarre, with ulterior motives.


    Ning Xi knew that this guy''s conspiracy was about to start, she raised her eyebrows: "Help you? You think too much."


    "It''s up to you!" Yin Hongxiu said indifferently.


    In addition to Yin Hongxiu, there is another great ancestor of the Yin family.


    Seeing Yin Hongxiu like this, he frowned, "Hongxiu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Before, the family was suppressed by several other families, and it was settled after losing a lot of resources.


    Now this girl is really crazy, not to mention that there are Wu Huai and Ji Wuji behind Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, even if they have achieved the holy rank themselves, it is not easy to mess with, why bother to offend tantly!


    The spirit of the alien nest nced coldly at the ancestor of the Yin family, "You are immortal, how can you interrupt us when we talk."


    The ancestor of the Yin family looked at Yin Hongxiu in disbelief, this girl dared to speak to him like this, and pointed her finger in anger, "You are presumptuous!"


    "Go away!" The spirit of the alien nest has no scruples at this time.


    Immediately, he cast a look at Yin Lingxi, "Shut up this immortal old man!"


    Yin Lingxi''s originally clear eyes ckened for a moment, "Yes!"


    Then, when the ancestor of the Yin family had no defenses, a hand stretched in from behind him and crushed his heart.


    The ancestor of the Yin family widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He turned his head: "Lingxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yin Lingxi is his daughter, and he definitely doesn''t believe that she will kill him.


    Yin Lingxi didn''t speak, just tore his body apart.


    Soon, the soul of the ancestor of the Yin family came out of the body and re-condensed a body, but the strength was dropped by about half because the body was destroyed.


    "What did you do to your master?" He also saw that something was wrong with Yin Lingxi, and turned his head to look at Yin Hongxiu fiercely.

 Chapter 2412: exposed

    Chapter 2412: exposed


    Others were alsopletely stunned by this sudden scene.


    But everyone also discovered the strangeness of Yin Hongxiu. She looks like she is in the middle of evil.


    The powerful demons who were standing next to the two took a few steps back one after another, afraid that Yin Lingxi would attack them as soon as he went crazy.


    Although the Almighty is said to be immortal, the physical body is also very crucial. The new physical body condensed with the soul is much weaker in strength.


    It would take at least a thousand years to rebuild a body simr to the original one.


    The spirit of the alien nest looked at the ancestor of the Yin family like an idiot, "I still don''t understand? She is not my master now, but a servant!"


    "How is that possible." The ancestor of the Yin family was also a wise man who reacted instantly. He pointed at Yin Hongxiu and asked angrily, "Who are you?"


    The original Yinhong Xiu didn''t have this ability. In this situation, someone took over.


    The spirit of the alien nestughed loudly: "Haha, who am I?"


    "Since you are all going to be my sacrifice, then it''s okay to tell you, I will be the master of thew of this world."


    Then the breath on the body was not concealed, and it radiated out.


    The ancestor of the Yin family and other powerful people lived for a long time. Naturally, he had experienced the alien nest incident. He felt the breath he exuded, and his face changed greatly in an instant.


    Moreover, in the sea of demons, the spirit of the alien nest, which was suppressed by the dragon veins of the demons, ran away. The almighty and some gods have already heard the news.


    Now it is not difficult to guess the true identity of Yin Hongxiu.


    "The spirit of the alien nest, you are the spirit of the alien nest."


    "You still have some vision." The spirit of the alien nest waved his sleeves, and the whole person changed, and instantly turned into a young man with a different appearance and red sleeves.


    There is also a gray ripple on his forehead that makes people feel weird.


    Everyone knows that this must be the appearance of the spirit of the alien nest itself.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Huai looked at him calmly and asked.


    The spirit of the alien nest sneered: "Naturally, I will kill you all, and absorb your souls to supplement me."


    Immediately, he gave Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang a stern look, "If it wasn''t for these two little fellows'' destruction, which made my soul and strength recover so slowly, I wouldn''t use you to refine my soul now, at least Take it slow."


    Hearing him say that, the expressions of everyone present changed again.


    But I don''t me Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. If the two didn''t destroy them, this guy would have started killing them long ago.


    Ji Wuji chuckled lightly: "Just based on your damaged soul and strength, you also want to train our souls?"


    In fact, this is mainly a test. They know that this guy will definitely not make a move, and he must be fully prepared when he makes a move.


    The Almighty has an immortal body, but once the soul is destroyed or absorbed by refining, it will naturally fall along with it.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, the soul of the powerful person canmunicate with thews of heaven and earth, and if he encounters danger, he can hide in thews and escape as soon as possible, which is also called immortality.


    It''s just that the spirit of the alien nest has vowed to refine their souls, and I am afraid that they will have to do something.


    The spirit of the alien nest smiled slightly, raised his hand and hooked his finger to the alliance side.


    The powerful people on the alliance side hurriedly dispersed their stations, fearing that there would also be a Yin Lingxi on their own side.


    It''s a pity that it finally came to an end, and two people''s bodies were torn in half.

 Chapter 2413: Dont do it for nothing

    Chapter 2413: Don''t do it for nothing


    This kind of mutation happened too fast. It was because everyone''s mind was attracted by the spirit of the alien nest before. Another powerful person made such a move with a calm expression that it was hard to prevent.


    Che Qiuping and another powerful man were recruited, and their souls quickly condensed their bodies, and both of them looked towards Lonely Bai.


    "You''re also under control?"


    It stands to reason that the strength of Lonely Bai is inferior to them, but why is the sudden power so strong?


    The two of them have a feeling that Lonely Bai''s currentbat power is afraid to be able to hire beauty with Ji Wuji.


    Dugubai teleported behind the alien spirit, took out a gray rock and handed it to him, "Master, you can start!"


    No need to ask this time, Lonely Bo is definitely under control.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Lonely Bai and Yin Lingxi don''t get along. You can actually take them together as ves. Did you take advantage of their previous fight?"


    The spirit of the alien nest raised his eyebrows: "Those who are too smart don''t live long."


    He really used Yin Hongxiu and Dugubai to seriously hurt each other, and when the negative emotions were bursting, he took the opportunity to lead the temptation to make them ves.


    It''s just that Ning Xi guessed this matter at once, which made him very unhappy.


    Wu Huai opened his mouth and said, "Let''s all join forces, we can''t let him go out from here, otherwise the outside world will be in chaos."


    Then he and Ji Wuji each took out a small ball and threw it out, and then the trapped formation condensed by the two holy-grade formations enveloped the entire hall.


    No one can go out, no one cane in again.


    Of course, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who have talismans in their hands are exceptions. This is the life-saving thing that Ji Wuji and Wu Huai refined for them.


    As for the others, they can only resign themselves to fate. It is a very important matter. They may have to devote themselves to it, so naturally they cannot disclose the news first.


    The spirit of the alien nest smiled mockingly: "Don''t work hard for nothing!"


    Immediately, he threw the inconspicuous gray rock in his hand towards the center of the hall, instantly activating it.


    The gray rock, which was originally only the size of a palm, gradually expanded and becamerger, bing a volcano-like shape, with about three people embracing the same size.


    And then gradually grow up, but the speed is rtively slow.


    After the rock was activated and turned into a volcano, strands of special energy formed and quickly spread around.


    The spirit of the alien nest half closed his eyes, smelled it as if he was enjoying it, and said intoxicated: "This is what this world should have."


    "Other nest, this is a different nest!" A powerful person eximed.


    Wu Huai and Ji Wuji''s eyes were full of shock, "Is this the alien nest we sealed?"


    There is absolutely no mistake, there is still the breath of their seal on it, but now the seal has been unlocked a small part.


    With the alien nest, the spirit of the alien nest will receive a steady stream of energy replenishment, no wonder it is so arrogant and confident.


    "Yes, this is the alien nest you once sealed, and it is also my soul, and it is my lifeblood."


    The spirit of the alien nestughed again: "Haha! Do you think you can suppress me like that? It''s too naive."


    "I have been suppressed by thew since I was born, and even if it wants to destroy me, of course I will make aeback with my back."


    The different nest was sealed by two old guys, but his roots were here. Hepletely sacrificed that ray of soul and sacrificed the secret method, and naturally his roots could be returned to his hands.

 Chapter 2414: were not leaving

    Chapter 2414: we''re not leaving


    Ji Wuji and Wu Huai''s expressions were extremely difficult to see. They didn''t even think that this guy even had such a secret technique.


    He didn''t expect that Yin Lingxi and Dugubai would be controlled by him.


    It''s just that the only thing that makes them feel a little more at ease is that most of the seals of the alien nest are still being preserved, and the strength of the alien nest spirit should not be able to unlock it.


    "You think we can all be wiped out with this alien nest? Are you kidding me?" Wu Huai said calmly.


    The spirit of the alien nest hooked his lips: "Do you think that the seal of the alien nest is still in most of the way and everything is fine? Then I will show you my true means."


    He raised his hand and said to Yin Lingxi and Dugubai: "Tangle two immortals."


    "Yes!" The two of them didn''t hesitate, Yin Lingxi rushed to Ji Wuji, Lonely Bai rushed to Wu Huai.


    What is even more unbelievable is that, then, a powerful person on each side attacked the others, and the situation was very chaotic for a while.


    Everyone was on guard against each other and did not dare to draw closer, for fear that someone would suddenly be controlled by the spirit of the alien nest.


    However, they all attacked the two other powerful beings who were controlled.


    What surprised all the powerful people was that whether it was Yin Lingxi, Lonely Bai, or the other two powerful men, their strengths had skyrocketed a lot,parable to Wu Huai and Ji Wuji.


    "This is the secret method of blessing from the spirits of the alien nest. They are forced to increase their strength at the expense of their lifespan and souls, and they don''t live long." Wu Huai exined everyone''s confusion.


    However, the spirit of the alien nest naturally doesn''t matter whether the four of them can live long or not, as long as it can be used by him.


    The fighting strength of the four is extraordinary,pletely entangling the footsteps of the great powers.


    The spirit of the alien nest looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with a half-smile, "It''s your turn now!"


    "Quickly use the talisman to activate it. I don''t have much hope of killing the spirit of the alien nest this time. We will try our best to drag him to the ce ofprehension." Ji Wuji''s anxious voice echoed in the sea of consciousness of the two of Ning Xi. sounded.


    "You two, go!" Wu Huai''s voice sounded in the sea of consciousness of the two at about the same time.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other and saw each other''s firmness.


    They have roughly guessed what the spirit of the alien nest is going to do, and they must want to use them to unlock the seal of the alien nest.


    Ji Wuji and Wu Huai should also make the final n, sacrificing and dedicating themselves.


    It''s just that if Ji Wuji and other powerful people fail, then the spirit of the alien nest will recover to more than 50% of its strength, and it will no longer be restricted by thews of heaven and earth and be immortal.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t have deep feelings for Shang Xuantian, but they didn''t want to watch it copse.


    Besides, Shangxuantian is finished, isn''t Xiaxuantian soon too?


    Below are their rtives and friends, and all the hard work they built together, how could it be destroyed?


    This time, Ning Xi didn''t bring Jiuying and Dragon Turtle in, because he was afraid that an ident would not affect them.


    Only here is the only chance topletely kill the spirit of the alien nest, and it cannot be given up!


    "We''re not leaving either!" After the voice transmission, the two nodded in agreement with each other.


    Then the biscuits and the ck cat were released, and both were sent to the mecha beast.


    Luo Yinhuang''s ck cat, Ning Xi used the remaining demon essence spar to re-sacrifice before entering here, and the level is simr to that of biscuits.


    After the two got on the mecha, they put all the golden spirit jade on their bodies into it, and then continuously fired at the alien nest and the alien spirit, and various energy guns and energy cannons were reced one after another.


    The surrounding halls were condensed with thew of chaos, so it would not cause any damage, but the alien nest was destroyed by their attacks.

 Chapter 2415: Companionship is the sweetest love story

    Chapter 2415: Companionship is the sweetest love story


    The power of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s various cannons was still very strong, and the body of the alien spirit was blown to pieces.


    This is also because the body he possessed is the Yin Hongxiu with only the strength of a god. If he is possessed by a powerful one, it will be difficult to destroy his flesh and blood body.


    "Ah!!! I''m going to kill both of you." The spirit of the alien nest turned into a light spot and directly merged into the half-destroyed alien nest.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still constantly attacking the alien nest.


    Suddenly, the crater of the alien nest was like the mouth of a fierce beast, and it opened violently and swallowed Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang in.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang wanted to control the teleportation of the mecha, but they were entangled by a special energy and could not teleport at all.


    Finally entered the crater of the volcano.


    The volcano''s belly was covered in gray, and a huge head appeared in front of Ning Xi and the two of them, "I''ll swallow your souls first to unlock the seal, so that you two will never be born again!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang felt a dangerous sense of palpitations in their hearts, and then they only felt a headache, a strange energy stimted their heads, and finally fainted.


    The big head turned into by the spirit of the alien nest gradually weakened, and he spent 10% of his soul power turning it into a secret attack to stun the two of them. The price is really big.


    His eyes were gloomy and crazy, "After swallowing you, I will be able to break the seal and return to the world!"


    This is the root of the spirit of the alien nest, and he is in full control of this world.


    The biscuits and the ck cat were also suppressed into darkness, and finally turned into a chain of war beasts and fell to the ground.


    The spirit of the alien nest opened its mouth, and forcefully pulled out the souls of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang and swallowed them.


    He has a special copying secret method. As long as he integrates into the soul of the other party, all the skills and abilities of the other party can be used by him.


    The soul of the holy artificer is very powerful, so it is a great supplement to him.


    The spirit of the alien nest pulled out the souls of the two and began to refine them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also gradually woke up, seeing that their souls had been absorbed into the souls of alien nest spirits, as if they were being eaten away, they were not too surprised.


    The souls of the two turned into two small spots of light, which were constantly nibbled away by anotherrger spot of light that the spirit of the alien nest had turned into, as if they were shrinking a little bit.


    Ning Xi transmitted a voice to Luo Yinhuang, "Xiao Huanghuang, it seems that our guess is correct."


    "Well, all he wants is our souls." Luo Yinhuang''s soul guards Ningxi in a protective posture.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Fortunately, I let Jiuying and Xiaogui stay outside, and all our belongings are left on them, otherwise it would be a big loss."


    "You did the right thing, let them take them back to the lower realm, and our clones will continue to be used." Luo Yinhuang''s voice was not heavy.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, we don''t want to live together but die together, right?" Ning Xi leaned on his soul.


    "As long as you are by my side, whether it''s life or death, it''s the same for me."


    Luo Yinhuang would never take the initiative to say more pleasant love words, but it was very pleasant in Ning Xi''s ears.


    "After this matter is over, let''s get married and no longer care about the disputes in this world." Ning Xi said silently for a moment.


    Luo Yinhuang said without hesitation: "Okay!"


    "Then, let''s start." Ning Xi''s soul kept approaching Luo Yinhuang''s soul.


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang''s soul also let go of her in a amodating manner.


    The small light spots of the two souls gradually merged into a small light spotrger than the spirit of the alien nest, and then the souls of the spirit that rushed to the alien nest were merged.

 Chapter 2416: counterattack

    Chapter 2416: counterattack


    The powerful people present were shocked when they saw that the spirit of the alien nest actually swallowed the souls of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Wu Huai and Ji Wuji were very nervous, and they used their secret magic powers to get rid of Yin Lingxi and Dugubai.


    The two of them went one after the other, attacking the alien nest that had already merged with the alien nest spirit.


    Soon, the alien nest was cut in half.


    The spirit of the alien nest was in a tug-of-war with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang at this time. The other party took the initiative to rush over to merge with him, but not to be a part of his body, but to melt him away.


    The energy in his body was reduced by a part, and he also discovered things outside.


    So showing a bit of ruthless color, he immediately issued an order to the four powers under control.


    Ji Wuji and Wu Huai were still attacking the different nest, when suddenly a terrified cry came from behind.


    "Be careful, they''re going to blow themselves up!"


    Ji Wuji and Wu Huai were also stunned,pletely not expecting the viciousness of the spirit of the alien nest.


    Without hesitation, he put a protective light shield on himself, and then took out a defensive holy artifact to activate it.


    Other Almighty Ones also did not hesitate to use various protections.


    "Bang bang bang!" The energy of the four powerful beings connected to self-destruct is not covered.


    Not to mention that the entire hall was blown into ruins, the surrounding chaotic space was disturbed, cracks were formed, and the space vortexes were even more wanton.


    There were two weaker powerful beings present, not only were their flesh and blood bodies destroyed, but their souls were also annihted, and they were directly destroyed by life and death.


    Several other powerful people were physically damaged, and their souls were also greatly damaged. Fortunately, they did not fall.


    Among the crowd, only Wu Huai and Ji Wuji were in much better condition. Both of them were also injured, but their bodies were still there.


    The gods who had entered thend ofprehension before were also sent out by Wu Huai and Ji Wuji with thest talisman while the spirit of the alien nest and Ning Xi were entangled.


    The self-destruction of the four Almighty was controlled by the spirit of the alien nest, so they each blessed the alien nest before the self-destruction. The alien nest is now safe and sound, and has not received the slightest damage.


    However, the surrounding space was cracked too much, and the chaos of the chaotic space was blowing recklessly, which still damaged the spirit of the alien nest.


    Wu Huai and Ji Wuji were seriously injured, and they continued to attack the alien nest one after another, so that the spirit of the alien nest had to devote a bit of mind to resisting, which was very annoying.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, let''s get started." Ning Xi said in a small spot of light.


    "Okay!" Immediately ignited his soul and rushed towards the spirit of the alien nest.


    Ning Xi also ignited her soul and rushed over without hesitation, but the repairing ability in her body was always working to repair her and Luo Yinhuang''s burned souls in time.


    This kind of method feels a bit like killing 10,000 enemies and hurting 8,000, but it is really very effective.


    The spirit of the alien nest was already damaged and weak in order to deal with Ning Xi and the others. After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang achieved holy rank, their soul power wasparable to that of a powerful person, and the counterattack power of spontaneousbustion was still great.


    The two even figured out a way to use their soul power to cast a trapped formation, and they kept forming arge, which trapped the spirit of the alien nest and prevented him from having a chance to break free.


    The formation was of holy grade, and it was jointly set up by the two of them. The weak soul of the alien spirit was really unable to break free, and could only be constantly burned and burned by the burning souls of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.

 Chapter 2417: Big mistake

    Chapter 2417: Big mistake


    "Ahhh!"


    The soul was burned, even the spirit of the alien nest couldn''t stand it, and couldn''t help screaming again and again.


    Such screams spread outside, which surprised Wu Huai and Ji Wuji.


    "This is the scream of the soul of the spirit of the alien nest. Could it be that Ning girl and Yin Huang are not dead yet?" Wu Huai couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise and joy in his eyes.


    Ji Wuji felt it carefully and said: "It seems that there are fluctuations in the interweaving of souls, and the screams of the spirit of the alien nest must be the movement of the two little guys."


    Wu Huai was still a little happy at first, but his face changed after hearing this, "To be able to make such a scream, it should be the effect of the soul being burned. Aren''t the two little guys spontaneously burning their souls?"


    Ji Wuji sighed heavily, his eyes wereplicated, "Hey, in all likelihood, this is the case. The two little guys want to sacrifice their souls and kill the spirit of the alien nest in this world."


    "Their choice is not wrong. This is the only chance topletely kill the spirit of the alien nest."


    Ji Wuji continued solemnly: "He has merged with the alien nest. As long as he has roots, he will never be destroyed. Once he leaves here, it will be like a dragon entering the sea. We can no longer deal with him."


    Wu Huai also knew this truth, but he felt very ufortable. "Hey! We were prepared to fight with our lives. Who would have thought that two little guys would take the lead."


    "They are all good!" Ji Wuji''s heart was not happy either.


    However, both of them knew that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang still had clones in the lower realm, so they didn''t feel so heartbroken that they couldn''t help themselves.


    But being able to sacrifice the main body to kill the spirit of the alien nest is not something that everyone has the courage to do. After all, if the main body is dead, if the clone falls, it will really diepletely.


    The two looked at each other and continued to attack the alien nest unswervingly.


    The other almighty people didn''t know that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang still had clones, and they were very touched when they learned that they were determined to stay and fight against the spirit of the alien nest.


    One by one, they were seriously injured, and they used theirst strength to attack the alien nest.


    The powerful ones attacked very fiercely. Wu Huai and Ji Wuji finally found the ce where they sealed the alien nest before, and then repaired the broken hole.


    The seal was healed again. The spirit of the alien nest, which had already fought back against Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang and had some advantages, had a sharp decrease in the energy of his body, and his soul was weakened by most of it.


    "Xiao Huanghuang, hurry up!" Ning Xi found that this was the best time.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally found out, "refined him together!"


    The two erupted with the greatest energy and also counterattacked, bit by bit swallowing the soul of the spirit of the alien nest, and without the slightest dy, they swallowed and refined.


    "Ah ah ah!" The soul of the alien nest spirit was immediately swallowed up by the two people who counterattacked, and it was burned again. It continued to scream and be unwilling, as well as a bit of regret.


    His biggest mistake was to underestimate the cunning and strength of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. He originally thought that it would be easy to deal with if he had just attained the holy rank, but he was so wrong that he might disappear from this world forever.


    Feeling that his soul was bing less and less, and most of it was swallowed up by the two, his heart was ruthless and his soul was entangled with the two.


    "Bang!" The soul of the different nest spirit exploded directly, and this force separated Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, who had been fused together, into two small spots of light.

 Chapter 2418: come to an end

    Chapter 2418:e to an end


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang found out when the spirit of the alien nest exploded, and they did not hesitate to cast several superimposed art fields as protection.


    At the same time, he activated the talisman given by Ji Wuji and Wu Huai without hesitation.


    The teleportation power of the surrounding formations acted on the souls of the two, and indirectly yed a protective role.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s self-ignited souls had sacred repair techniques, and the damage was not too serious. Therefore, the energy of self-explosion was weakenedyer byyer through the power transmitted by the domain and the formation, and there was not much left on the body.


    However, this alone also hurt the souls of the two, but it is a fortune in misfortune to survive.


    The souls of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had already been pulled by the power of the talisman to be teleported away from here, but the alien nest suddenly burst open at this moment.


    Then the chaotic spacepletely exploded a crack, and a huge space vortex swept in, and the souls of the two were forcibly involved in this space vortex and disappearedpletely.


    After experiencing a self-destruction, the powerful people present received bacsh again.


    Watching the alien nest explode, the spirit of the alien nestpletely disappeared in this space, and they couldn''t help showing shock and excitement on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would really kill the spirit of the alien nestpletely.


    It''s just that I couldn''t help but feel a bit of grief in my heart. The disappearance of the spirit of the alien nest was exchanged by two little guys.


    After this space finally calmed down, everyone only saw two dimly-colored war beast chains on the floor of the main hall.


    Ji Wuji picked up the war beast chain, "Fortunately, the war beast spirit inside is just falling into a deep sleep, and it should be able to recover when I go back to repair it."


    Wu Huai looked at the battle beast chain in his hand and said, "After repairing it, let Jiuying take it back to the lower realm."


    "it is good!"


    The Almighty who was present looked at the space crack that had been bridged before, and finally spread it out.


    Soon, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sacrificed themselves and spread the news of theplete annihtion of the spirit of the alien nest throughout the virtual world, which meant that almost everyone knew about it.


    The magic city and the entire alliance also held a grand funeral for them, and there was an endless stream of people who came to attend.


    The names of the two were also imprinted on the contribution monument of the Demon Race and the Alliance, immortalized.


    Three monthster, Ji Wuji came to Sikong Yao''s mansion.


    He walked into the yard and handed the two war beast chains to Jiuying who was shrouded in a haze, "This is their war beast chain, I have already repaired it."


    "Thank you!" Jiuying put away the Beast Chain, "We will return to the lower realm in three days!"


    "Need help?" Ji Wuji asked.


    Jiuying shook her head: "No need, they sacrificed themselves topletely kill the spirit of the alien nest. They were thanked by thew of heaven and earth, and they were also tolerant to us a lot. We just use the crack from the past to go back."


    "Okay, when the two little guys split up, we''ll get together again!" Ji Wuji said.


    "it is good!"


    After Ji Wuji left, Jiu Ying''s haze and low breath were swept away, he pulled the beast chain a few times, and sessfullymunicated with the biscuits.


    Seeing this, the dragon turtle asked: "Nine bosses, where has the master''s soul gone? Do you know about the biscuits?"


    Everyone else thought that the master and the male master were sacrificed, and only they could sense that the master was not dead, but they couldn''t sense her soul, indicating that the distance was very far away.

 Chapter 2419: coming

    Chapter 2419:ing


    Jiuying put away the two war beast chains.


    He shook his head: "It''s not clear either, but it can be sure that Ningxi is not dead, and Luo Yinhuang will certainly not be dead if she is not dead. There will always be a day when she wille back."


    "But it can''t sense where Ning Xi and the others'' souls have gone. It thinks that they should not be in this world anymore."


    "I believe that with their abilities, there will definitely be a return one day."


    The rtionship between biscuits and Ningxi is deeper, and it is natural to sense whether they are dead or not.


    "By the way, there is good news."


    "The flesh and blood of their bodies are all left in the two war beasts. We will bring them back to the lower realm and put them there. When their main soulse back, they will be able to return to their bodies."


    There was a joy in the dragon turtle''s eyes, "That''s good!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s souls were not destroyed, but the news that they were brought to other ces by the vortex of space. Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng only knew about it, but everyone tacitly agreed to keep this a secret.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sacrificed their ego and kept the heroic deeds of killing the spirit of the alien nest. In the future, the people of the next ss will soar to the upper realm, because the rtionship between the two will definitely win the alliance and the demons. care.


    The avatars of the two will also get the best resource supply or respect.


    After all, what could be more touching than a sacrifice?


    Three dayster, Gong Dai and Yu Chi Zheng left in a low-key manner with their child, Jiu Ying, and Dragon Turtle along the space crack where they came.


    There was only one friend, Sikong Yao, Wu Huai and Ji Wuji also came, and each took a space ring and asked them to take it back to Ning Xi.


    Three yearster, Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng finally returned to the lower realm.


    At this time, most of the lower realm was shrouded in the green smoke of the alien nest, many monsters and nts mutated, and the three tribes fought together, but there were not too many casualties.


    On this day, the clones of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were sitting cross-legged and guarding the sky above the alien nest.


    Seeing the twoe out, Ning Xi said with a smile, "You guys are here!"


    They could roughly perceive a little of their body situation before, but they were not very clear because of the two interfaces.


    I only know that the main soul suddenly lost the sense, but it is certain that it still exists, but it should be rtively weak.


    Gong Dai stepped forward and hugged Ning Xi. She had almost fainted when she heard that Ning Xi had died because of her sacrifice.


    After repeating the matter of the Upper Realm carefully, Gong Dai said, "Now you two are heroes and role models of the Upper Realm."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "There''s no way, it''s a sin to be too good!"


    The atmosphere that had been somewhat dignified was instantly broken when she said this.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "You are a thick-skinned woman!"


    "Your body is inside, keep it for yourself." Then he threw the two war beast chains over.


    Ning Xi smiled and rubbed his furry head, "You''re not the same thick skin."


    Ning Xi took out their bodies, then turned to Luo Yinhuang and said, "Xiao Huanghuang, let''s start."


    The spirit of the alien nest is destroyed, and the alien nest here will gradually be smaller and finally disappear with only aplete seal.


    The main body is already a sacred artificer, and they can borrow it to do sealing.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a low smile, "Okay!"


    Finally, these mundane chores have to be dealt with, and I believe that soon he will be able to travel around leisurely with Ning Xi.


    The souls of the two clones temporarily merged into the body, and then joined forces topletely seal the alien nest here.

 Chapter 2420: nice to meet you

    Chapter 2420: nice to meet you


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang teamed up to seal the alien nest, and used it to refine a purification formation.


    The alien nest green smoke that was scattered outside was gradually purified by the purification array, and the three ns fought back fiercely topletely wipe out the mutant beasts and nts.


    The lower realm has finally returned to peace, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have also be heroes of the lower realm.


    After Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang went to the upper realm, people from the Nine Dragons Continent continued toe. The queen mother, the two brothers Jing Ruoyang, and the people who used to build Xiacheng with Ningxi all soared.


    With the forces developed by Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, they all got shelter and good cultivation resources after arriving in the upper realm, and Longyin Pavilion became everyone''s home.


    One year after the different nests of green smoke werepletely purified, the three ns jointly held a grand ceremony, the wedding of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang don''t need to spend much effort, they just need to be good brides and brides.


    All arrangements are arranged by three families.


    The venue for the wedding was set in the city called Xiacheng where the three ns intersected. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang together had the blood of the three ns, so they were naturally three ns, and everyone should celebrate them together.


    The city was crowded with people from the three ns who came to attend the wedding. Because they were afraid that too many people would affect the wedding, the senior officials of the three ns also limited the number of people.


    Those who could not go to Xiacheng to attend the wedding in person entered the virtual world one after another.


    There was also the wedding that Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng prepared for Ning Xi and the others, and all the spar screens were broadcast live on the wedding.


    Early in the morning, Luo Yinhuang rode a mighty golden dragon to fly to pick up the rtives, followed by thousands of dragons of different colors, and the team was very strong.


    Luo Yinhuang is not only strong, but also has an unusually high IQ. He quickly got the bridesmaid group and received the bride.


    Ning Xi was wearing a gorgeous red wedding dress, which made her face even more beautiful.


    Luo Yinhuang walked over, and stretched out a hand with a slender and fair-skinned joint, "Ningxi,e with me."


    Ning Xi smiled and stretched out a hand and put it in Luo Yinhuang''s warm palm, "Okay!"


    The others cheered happily, each with a wide-eyed smile.


    After going out, Luo Yinhuang did not bring Ningxi to the golden dragon when he sat up, but transformed himself into a blue dragon and let her sit on top of his head.


    This is the dragon''s greatest recognition for a partner.


    Ning Xi went up without hesitation, sat on his head, held his dragon horn in his hands, "Let''s go!"


    Luo Yinhuang immediately flew into the sky and took Ning Xi around the city for threeps before heading to their newly married mansion.


    Although Gong Dai and Yuchi Zheng have a child, they have not had a wedding yet, so they do it together.


    However,pared to Luo Yinhuang''s turning into a dragon and letting Ning Xi sit down to the newlywed mansion, Yuchi Zheng''s is much more ordinary, and he drives the big blue bird to pick up the bride.


    The two newlyweds soon arrived at the newlyweds'' mansion, and walked into the room holding red silk to each other.


    Ning Yanchen, Xi Qingyou, Ji Qinn, Su Yi, Long Di, Long Yinchen, Gong Dai''s master and Yuchi Zheng''s parents sat at the top.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two thanks to the high hall!"


    "Bye husband and wife!"


    After three worships, the two newlyweds offered tea to the elders and were finally sent to the bridal chamber.


    After the couple toasted together, they went back to the room.


    Luo Yinhuang reached out his hand and touched Ning Xi''s face with tenderness in his eyes, "It''s nice to meet you!"


    "The greatest luck in my life is to meet you!" Ning Xi looked up, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and kissed Ning Xi''s lips, softly at first, and then out of control.


    Soon, the two bright red wedding robes were scattered on the ground, the red candles flickered, and the two people who loved each otherpletely fell into love!


    Note: At this time, the main soul of Ningxi in another world also woke up!

 Chapter 2421: wake up

    Chapter 2421: wake up


    City C, Aiqi Private Hospital.


    Xie Xuan pushed open the door and came in, and saw a young girl standing by the window looking out, her back was a little thin, with gauze wrapped around her head.


    "Xixi, you''re awake!" Seeing that the person who was supposed to be lying on the bed had woken up, a surprised smile appeared on her face.


    Ning Xi turned around with a pale face and a smile: "Xuanxuan, you are here!"


    After her soul was swept into the space crack by the vortex storm, she fell into a deep sleep, and when she woke up again, she was already in another world.


    I don''t know if it was the effect of the space maic field. The owner of this body just died, and her soul was sucked in by this body.


    Coincidentally, the owner of this body is also called Ning Xi, and her appearance is about 90% simr to her previous life.


    When she entered this body, the soul of the original body had notpletely dissipated, and she took the opportunity to quickly read the soul memory of the other party.


    When the soul of the other partypletely dissipated, she fused into this body before waking up.


    This is Earth, China in the 21st century, somewhat simr to the lost civilizations she once knew when she was in the Commonwealth.


    The technology here is much more developed than in the Nine Dragons Continent, but there are no traces of cultivators.


    The girl who just came in is the original best ssmate and best friend.


    Xie Xuan walked to Ning Xi and pulled her back to the bed.


    "Your head is still hurt, don''t stand for too long, it will be troublesome if you faint." Xie Xuan looked at her friend''s thin and pale face, and felt very ufortable.


    However, there was an indescribable feeling, she always felt that the current Ning Xi seemed a little different.


    In the past, Ning Xi was a submissive, and the most intuitive feeling was that he was rtively weak, but now he has an aura.


    She originally thought that Ning Xi would be even more depressed after this incident. After waking up, her eyes might cry like walnuts, but now she doesn''t seem to be too sad.


    Ning Xi knew that this girl really cared about her, so she nodded with a smile, "Yeah!"


    Xie Xuan didn''t want to mention the sad things about her friend, but she was really indignant, and she didn''t want her friend to continue to live in the beauty that she imagined.


    So he took a deep breath and said, "Xixi, I want to tell you something very serious. Don''t be sad after you hear it."


    Ning Xi had already guessed what it was, "Well, you say."


    "Since you were hospitalized until now, not only has Ji Jingjia not been there, but his parents have not even been here."


    Xie Xuan continued: "It''s too cold-blooded to leave you in an ordinary single room in the hospital. Are you sure you want to continue to treat them as family?"


    "Also, how on earth did you fall from the upstairs this time? I went to Ji Jingjia and asked, he said that you fell down identally, but I don''t believe it." She thought for a while and added.


    Ning Xi leaned against the head of the bed, her eyes seemed a little distant and drifting, "I didn''t fall off myself, I fell down after being pushed by Zhang Siyu."


    "What? It turned out to be pushed by that little three green tea bitch. I knew that you fell downstairs. It''s definitely not that simple."


    Xie Xuan was really annoyed, "A pair of dogs and men, who usually show their affection in front of you, don''t talk about it, but it''s too much to bully you now."


    She had heard from the doctor before that Ning Xi had been in shock after entering the hospital and was almost unable to be rescued.


    After being angry, she suddenly remembered her friend''s deep love for Ji Jingjia, so she coughed dryly and nced at Ning Xi carefully, "I''m just upset, don''t be sad!"

 Chapter 2422: life experience

    Chapter 2422: life experience


    If it were reced by the previous Ning Xi, tears would have flowed into rivers.


    Now, Ning Xi didn''t have any heartbeats. She was never someone who liked to cover up, and she wasn''t going to pretend to be a cowardly real person.


    Anyway, people who almost died once suddenly changed, and everyone should be able to figure it out.


    "I''m not sad. After this incident, my heart ispletely cold."


    Ning Xi sighed heavily: "After walking around the gate of hell, I just woke up with only one thought, I want to live for myself, not around Ji Jingjia anymore."


    The original birth was not bad, he was considered a rich second generation.


    It''s a pity that five years ago, her parents died in a car ident, and her grandparents died young. Her father has no siblings, and other rtives don''tmunicate much.


    She was just a junior high school student when her parents had a car ident and didn''t understand anything. Her family''spany was divided up and went bankrupt.


    Her grandfather saved Ji Jingjia''s grandfather''s life back then, and the two families had always had a good rtionship, so Yuanshen and Ji Jingjia had a baby kiss since they were young.


    She and Ji Jingjia grew up as childhood sweethearts. They knew that the other was her fianc since they were young, and Ji Jingjia was handsome and had a good family background. extricate themselves.


    After her parents died, her grandfather took her away for a period of time. After that, her grandfather became seriously ill, and now there are no rtives at home, so she entrusted her to Mr. Ji two years ago.


    Just at that time, Yuan was in high school, and Mr. Ji took people to live at home.


    Ji Jingjia''s parents are very realistic. They were good to Ning Xi when they were young, but since her family went bankrupt, they have be a lot colder, and now they are very unhappy.


    Ji Jingjia is an arrogant person, who has enjoyed Ning Xi''s efforts since childhood, but never recognized her as his fiance.


    Even half a year ago, they got along with Zhang Siyu, the school''s beauty, and the two often deliberately paired up to stimte Ning Xi.


    The Zhang family is also a big family in City C, and the Ji family''s parents acquiesced in their rtionship.


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s pressure, the family of three would have driven Ning Xi out of the house long ago and terminated the engagement.


    This time, Ji Jingjia took Zhang Siyu home, and the original body was very ufortable, so she hid in the room and cried.


    During the meal, she didn''t want to go down. The terrible mother Ji was unhappy, so she could only wipe away her tears and go out. Who knew that when she reached the stairs on the second floor, she would meet Zhang Siyu.


    The other party sneered at her secretly and openly. The original body was so angry that she called Zhang Siyu a mistress with red eyes. She was pushed hard by the other party in anger, and then fell down the stairs before she could stand firm.


    The first floor of Zhang''s house is paved with very hard marble. The original body happened to fall on the head, and the scalp bleeds.


    As for what happened next, Ning Xi didn''t know. At that time, the original body was dizzy.


    It seems that the Ji family sent the original body to the hospital and left after seeing her being rescued. It has been more than half a month since the ident, and no one in the family has visited the hospital once.


    Usually, it is only taken care of by the nurses in the hospital.


    Mr. Ji went abroad to recuperate in poor health a year ago. When he was there, no one dared to shy away from the original body.


    It''s just that after he left, the original body became more and more sad in Ji''s house, often suffered cold violence, and his temper became more and more dull and cowardly.


    In addition, loving Ji Jingjia has reached the point of being infatuated, so she dared not go to Mr. Ji toin, so she was bullied even more severely by Ji''s mother.

 Chapter 2423: She wont let herself be wronged

    Chapter 2423: She won''t let herself be wronged


    When Xie Xuan heard Ning Xi say this, she couldn''t believe it.


    Is this still the friend who has never lived out himself for Ji Jingjia''s sake?


    Looking sideways, she found that Ning Xi''s thick bangs that originally covered her forehead were reced by gauze, and her long head, which was habitually draped to cover both sides of her face, was also tucked behind her ears.


    The delicate and beautiful face was revealed, and she even had a sense of beauty that she had never had before, which made her amazed.


    Xie Xuan shook her head and looked at Ning Xi as if she was lying. Presumably her friend was really hurt this time, otherwise how could she have said that she wanted to give up the scumbag.


    But she firmly supports this point. Even Ji Jingjia''s school grass can''t change the essence of his scum, a pair of dogs and men.


    "Xixi, you''re right to think this way. Let that scumbag stay away from her. Let''s find someone who is a hundred times better than him." Xie Xuan shook Ningxi''s hand and said.


    Ning Xi still likes Xie Xuan''s temperament, and will not refuse such concern, "Well, listen to you!"


    "When I get better, I''ll let him get out when I go back."


    When she woke up just now, she checked her body, her profound strength was not damaged at all, and she was no different from an ordinary person now.


    The spiritual energy here is very turbid and thin, and it is basically the same as it is not.


    A little gratified is that the repair ability can still be sensed. As long as it can recover a little bit, there is still hope to go back.


    Her soul fell into a deep sleep after she was involved in the space-time crack. She can clearly affirm that Xiao Huanghuang''s soul was also involved in the same space-time crack, so there is more than 50% hope that he also came to this world.


    If Xiao Huanghuang is also here, then they will definitely meet, and they will be able to fall in love again and find a way to go back together.


    Just listening to the meaning of the master, those who want to be powerful also need to re-experience the various states of life. They have all been reincarnated into the mortal world by themselves, and they have experienced different lives to understand and cultivate.


    She and Xiao Huanghuang were suddenly involved in this world, and they could experience a different life and save the step of reincarnation.


    After going back, there is a little more chance of bing a powerful person.


    Thinking of this, the originally bad mood suddenly brightened.


    Having be the Ning Xi of this world, of course, she is not prepared to makepromises like her original body and continue to live a life of dependence on others.


    The scumbag and the scumbag will not let it go. That is the murderer who indirectly killed the original body. Although the original body was already dead when she came, she took up someone else''s body, so she had to repay one or two.


    Xie Xuan nodded heavily: "Xixi, you''re right, I support you!"


    The two talked again, and Xie Xuan left.


    Ning Xi''s soul was still a little weak. He had shed a lot of blood when he fell off his head before, and his body was rtively weak.


    Shey down on the bed and thought about what to do next.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Mr. Ji''s number.


    As a person from an interster civilization, Ningxi could use things such as mobile phones just by doing some random research.


    The original body is wronged and Qiuquan will notin, but she will not make herself wronged.


    The only purpose of calling Mr. Ji is to tell him that he was pushed downstairs, and then use this to make a decision to leave Ji''s house and terminate the engagement.


    Scumbag or something, she has no interest in taking over.

 Chapter 2424: She cancelled the engagement

    Chapter 2424: She cancelled the engagement


    The phone only rang a few times, and there was a slightly old voice over there.


    "Xiaoxi! Why did you remember to call me?"


    In the original memory, Mr. Ji is the only person in Ji''s family who treats her well, and he has given her a home, and he is not allowed to let Ji Jingjia break off the engagement with her.


    This made her very confidant and dependent, and Mr. Ji became the only straw in the original duckweed life.


    But Ning Xi didn''t see it that way. She didn''t believe that Mr. Ji, as the actual biggest ruler of the Ji family, would not know what happened in the Ji family''s old house in China.


    But now her soul is damaged, her body has not yet started to practice, and she is an orphan without any background. Naturally, she will not directly tear her face with the head of the Ji family.


    Ning Xi''s voice was weak, with a bit of a cry and a resolute look like she was beaten, "Grandpa Ji, I want to break off the engagement with Ji Jingjia."


    There was silence for a while, and then said in surprise: "What? Break the engagement? Did Jingjia bully you? Tell grandpa and I''ll help you fix him."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were cold as he held the phone, Old Man Ji waspletely avoiding the key points and taking care of them, not because he didn''t want her to break up the engagement.


    It''s just that she doesn''t quite make it out. The Ning family has gone bankrupt. What can an orphan girl have for the head of the Ji family?


    He sneered in his heart, but on the phone, Ning Xi remained calm and recounted what had happened over the past year with a crying voice of grievance.


    Among them, Ji''s mother often asks her to do the things that the domestic servants do, and often mocks her that a sparrow wants to fly on the branches and be a phoenix. Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu hooked up together, always showing affection in front of her and deliberately stimting, and this time she was pushed downstairs by Zhang Siyu.


    Ning Xi didn''t add oil or vinegar, but the things she said were still very sad.


    When the original father was still alive, he didn''t help Ji''s father less. It was not long after he passed away, and the other party wished that she, the orphan, would get out of the Ji family as soon as possible.


    Without the connivance and attitude of the other party, Ji''s mother would not be so intensified to bully and stimte the original body.


    She had studied psychology and looked at the memory of the original body from the perspective of a bystander. She found that the original body had a tendency to depression, and even had thoughts of suicide, which were all caused by arriving at Ji''s house.


    After listening to Ningxi''s usation, Mr. Ji was silent for a while, and then said angrily, "Xiaoxi, I didn''t expect Jingjia to do such an extreme thing. I will definitely give you an ount of this."


    "Don''t worry, I will never admit Zhang Siyu, only you are worthy of being the granddaughter-inw of my Ji family."


    "I promised your grandfather and grandpa that I would take care of you back then, and I would never let you be wronged in the future." His meaning was obvious, he didn''t know anything about the past.


    There was a sarcastic arc on Ning Xi''s lips, "Grandpa Ji, my grandfather said back then that if one of Ji Jingjia and I don''t like each other in the future, then we will terminate the rtionship and leave a marriage contract with yours on it. Sign it."


    The original grandfather also made this marriage contract for the sake of her happiness.


    "I was really heartbroken by him this time. He hasn''t seen me once since I was hospitalized for more than half a month. He even shielded the murderer. I can''t afford such a fianc." Her tone was sad. The firmness after the cold, but I can''t hear any problem.


    Mr. Ji immediately reassured, "Xiaoxi, don''t be in a hurry, don''t be impulsive, I will handle this matter, you can rest in peace."


    After a few words of reassurance, he hung up the phone.


    Ning Xi could guess that he was trying to dy the time, but she cancelled the engagement.


    That afternoon, the door of the room was kicked open roughly. Ning Xi, who was half lying on the bed, flipping through the news on his mobile phone, raised his eyes and looked at the door.

 Chapter 2425: How dare you scold him like that

    Chapter 2425: How dare you scold him like that


    Ning Xi looked up and saw a teenager in a id shirt and jeans walking in.


    The young man is handsome and handsome.


    But in Ning Xi''s opinion, this guy is far inferior to Luo Yinhuang, Shui Xiaoran, and Si Kongyao in looks and temperament, he is much inferior to her subordinate Zhang Che.


    When Ji Jingjia came in, she saw Ning Xi looking at her with a fixed look, her eyes full of impatience, "What are you going to do? You actually want to press me through grandpa, you thought I would marry you honestly. ?"


    Ning Xi was clinging to him when he was a child, and he was so attached to him when he grew up, he was really bored.


    He also doesn''t like Ningxi''s type of noodles in clear soup, and prefers Zhang Siyu, who is more mboyant and beautiful.


    So even if his grandfather forced him, he promised not to do anything to Ning Xi again, but the rejection in his heart was even stronger.


    Ning Xi looked at him with a very indifferent expression, and said straight to the point: "You don''t have to marry me honestly, let''s break off the marriage."


    Ji Jingjia originally thought that Ning Xi would show a pitiful appearance again, but who would have thought that this woman would propose to break off the marriage.


    He was stunned at first, with a bit of disbelief, and then sneered: "Why, the Huairou policy didn''t work before, and now you want to change the hard-to-get policy?"


    "Ningxi, let me tell you, I will never like you, so save your life."


    Ning Xi looked at Ji Jingjia with the eyes of an idiot, her eyes were a bit sharp, "Your ears are deaf, or your mind is full of bean dregs, who is going to marry you? You look like a pig brother, I look at it now. It''s annoying."


    "Come here and sign the agreement to terminate the engagement. From today onwards, we have nothing to do with each other." Ning Xi took out the agreement that had been prepared for a long time and threw it on the bedside table beside him.


    This is what she prepared after the phone call with Mr. Ji, in order to get this scumbag first.


    If you don''t want to marry, then you can directly oppose the family, but you don''t dare to oppose his grandfather, and thene to bully the original body to vent his anger. This is the most annoying man who doesn''t take responsibility.


    Ji Jingjia waspletely stunned by Ning Xi''s scolding. It was the first time he saw her scolding him so honestly, it was like a different person.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen a beautiful woman?"


    "After you died once, I can see you clearly. Ji Jingjia, you are a scum who has no responsibility to bully the soft and fear the hard. At first I saw that your eyes were fascinated by the wind and sand, and now I have washed my eyes, so I won''t pester you again. , you can sign it with confidence." Ning Xi pointed to the agreement on the bedside table with a slightly impatient tone.


    This ispletely transferred from the past. In the past, Ji Jingjia usually used this impatient and indifferent attitude.


    Ji Jingjia was bewildered by Ning Xi''s attitude, and when she reacted to it, she was immediately furious. This woman dared to scold him like that.


    Besides, it was he who proposed to break off the marriage, so how could it be her turn to mention it?


    Angrily, he walked over and took the agreement on the bedside table and scanned it. The content on it was very simple. Ning Xi asked him to break the engagement.


    "Are you sure you want to break up with me?" he asked with a gloomy face.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Why, don''t say that you are reluctant to break up with me now."


    Teenagers of this age are the least aggressive, Ning Xi understands.


    Sure enough, Ji Jingjia seemed to have heard something funny, "I can''t bear it? You are really ying hard-to-get."

 Chapter 2426: hypnotize

    Chapter 2426: hypnotize


    Ning Xi was toozy to waste time with him.


    "Then say you dare to sign."


    Ji Jingjia scanned the agreement again, "You can sign it, but you have to change the content."


    "How to change it?" Ning Xi had already guessed what he meant.


    "It was changed to me who offered to break up the engagement with you." Otherwise, if a woman offered to break up the engagement first, he would lose face, even if it was Ning Xi''s hard-to-find situation.


    Yes, Ji Jingjia had been liked by Ning Xi since she was a child, so she didn''t believe she would really want to break up the engagement, but she just changed a trick to get his attention.


    And he''s actually not very daring to sign the contract.


    His grandfather was very concerned about the engagement between him and Ning Xi. He had called him before and told him to stop making trouble with Ning Xi. This engagement should continue, otherwise he would be deprived of the right to inherit the family property.


    The Ji family is not as peaceful as others seem, but his uncles are trying their best topete with his father for the position of the biggest heir, but he dare not really anger his grandfather.


    Ning Xi found that although this guy was provoked, he still hadn''t lost his mind, and he could see his guilty conscience. He knew that this guy would definitely dy signing today, so how could he do it?


    So he hooked his hand, "Come here!"


    Ji Jingjia was stunned for a while, and snorted: "It doesn''t matter what tricks you y." He lowered his head and moved his face closer.


    Ning Xi slightly hooked her lips, her eyes flickered, she raised her index finger and shook it in front of Ji Jingjia''s eyes, her voice was in a trance, and she ordered, "Pick up the pen and sign the agreement."


    Although this body has no profound energy, even if the surrounding spiritual energy is thin, she can still use her spiritual energy to mobilize one or two.


    It is still easy to hypnotize Ji Jingjia, a man without any cultivation.


    Ji Jingjia''s angry eyes froze, then he obediently picked up the pen and signed the agreement, and pressed his handprint.


    "Remember that you signed it voluntarily when you were angry, and now you can get out!" Ning Xi gave another hypnotic suggestion.


    After Ji Jingjia wakes up for a while, his subconscious will think that he was provoked to sign, and he will not doubt others.


    After Ji Jingjia signed the sign, she turned and left in a sluggish manner. It was only when she entered the elevator that she regained rity.


    Then he was startled and scared. He was actually provoked by Ning Xi and signed the agreement to terminate the engagement, and then rushed out.


    Thinking of the instructions from his grandfather''s phone, his scalp tingled for a while.


    But thinking about it from another angle, Ning Xi likes him so much, it will definitely not be so, when he hooks his fingers, he will listen to him obediently, and then he is a little relieved.


    Originally nning to go back to the ward to take the agreement away, Zhang Siyu happened to make a phone call, and he went on a date first. He didn''t take Ning Xi in the least, he thought she would not break away from his control.


    After Ji Jingjia left, Ning Xi photographed the contents of the agreement with his mobile phone, and then dialed a number without a name.


    He sent the agreement on the mobile phone, and then transferred an ount.


    This is the phone number of a private detective agency. When the original body just found out that Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu were having an affair, he paid them to follow them, and then took a lot of intimate photos of the two, which made the original body miserable. .


    The detective agency also takes on other business, such as breaking news and hiring sailors.


    Although Ning Xi has lived in the Mysterious Continent for so many years, after all, he was born in the interster age where technology is very advanced, so he naturally knows how to control public opinion.

 Chapter 2427: discharged from hospital

    Chapter 2427: discharged from hospital


    In the past, the Ning family was rtively famous and prestigious in City C. Most people knew that Ning Xi and Ji Jingjia had a marriage contract.


    Ning Xi was going to make a fuss about it, and before the old man Ji had reacted, he would first decide on the dissolution of the engagement.


    Soon, a post titled "Ji''s third master cheated on Miss Zhang''s" appeared on the Inte.


    The above not only focused on mentioning the marriage contract between Ji Jingjia and Ning Xi, but also posted a lot of intimate photos of Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu.


    No one paid attention at first, but after the promotion of the navy, the post quickly became popr.


    At this time, Ning Xi was also discharged from the hospital.


    Although the repair ability in her body is very weak, it also has the effect of self-healing, and the injury on her head has recovered very well.


    After leaving the hospital, Ning Xi went to the barber shop and cut the thick Qi bangs on the front of her forehead, and the Qi hair that also covered her side face on both sides was also repaired by the barber.


    The original body has be more and more inferior and introverted since the family change and all kinds of irony and bullying from Ji''s mother, and the previous hairstyle is also a manifestation of inferiority.


    She doesn''t want too many people to pay attention to herself, she is afraid of people pointing and gossiping.


    But she didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more looked down upon and the more she would be bullied.


    After changing the hairstyle, the temperament of the whole person has also changed, and the delicate and beautiful face is revealed, giving a more beautiful feeling.


    The barber was stunned for a while, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Seeing this, other people who also cut their hair could not help but exim the importance of hairstyles.


    After Ning Xi cut her hair, her mood improved a lot, and then she went to the mall to buy clothes.


    Because Ji Jingjia once said that he likes pure girls, the original body will develop in that direction.


    The clothes and skirts I bought were all white or light pink and light blue, with thick bangs and a weak temperament, like a little white flower in a steamed bun, not very likable, and not very popr in the ss. it is good.


    Ning Xi has always known that her appearance is bright and bright, so she is suitable for wearing brighter colors, but it is not suitable for taking the line of small and freshdy and pure style.


    The clothes I bought this time are very suitable for wearing, and they can definitely make people bright or stunning wherever they go.


    Ning Xi has never been a person who wronged himself, let alone continue to pretend to be the original owner.


    She has always been more reckless in her life. If anyone makes her unhappy, she makes the other person even more unhappy.


    After buying a few clothes, Ningxi went out of the mall and took a taxi to the city center.


    Before the Ning family went bankrupt, Yuan Shi''s parents transferred a vi and a luxury apartment under her name to her name, which was the only property in her hands.


    However, it was sold by her two years ago, and then she spent tens of millions to buy a limited edition sports car and gave it to Ji Jingjia as a birthday present.


    After that, as long as he wanted to mention it, she would do her best to buy it, and almost all the money from the sale of the vi and apartment was spent.


    Ning Xi cut her hair and bought clothes, and there was only more than 10,000 yuan left in the card.


    The original body is reluctant to leave Ji''s house, but she definitely wants to leave Ji''s house.


    The original grandfather left a shop in the city center, rented it for 20 years at one time, and it will expire in 15 years.


    The shop is in an old antique street. The shop has two floors and arge yard. There are several rooms in the yard for people to live in.

 Chapter 2428: You know how to come back!

    Chapter 2428: You know how toe back!


    Following his memory, Ning Xi found the shop.


    The shop is in an alley of themercial street, and there are no other shops next to it. Although it is a little remote, it is rtively quiet.


    Since the original grandfather passed away, the shop has been closed. She looked up and saw that the que above the shop read the three characters of "Qianlong Pavilion".


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, the shop was rented. If he had bought it, he would have sold the original one and used it for Ji Zizhao to continue trading for sports cars or other luxury goods.


    Taking out the key from the bag, Ning Xi opened the door and walked in.


    The reason for carrying the bag is all "thanks" to Ji''s mother.


    When the woman was still in aa, she asked the servant to bring her usual bag over, not for her convenience, but to let her pay for the hospitalization herself.


    Such a superb style is really enough!


    Open the door, the decoration inside is very simple, and there are some special things for feng shui.


    The second floor is not a ce for sale, but a ce for meeting guests. Theyout is rtively simple and elegant, but it is now covered with ayer of dust.


    Ning Xi went to the yard to have a look again. Before her original grandfather passed away, she lived with her for a while, and the room was still reserved.


    Without the beast maid, Ning Xi could only clean herself.


    When she was done, she pushed open the original study room. In addition to the desks and chairs, there were also some feng shui objects and various books on astronomy, geography and human feng shui.


    However, Ning Xi found that there were traces of turning over, and couldn''t help but ponder.


    The original grandfather is a Feng Shui master, and he is still very famous in City C. Could it be that Old Man Ji''s purpose is actually here with her grandfather?


    Ning Xi went into the room, picked up the book inside and flipped through it. Although her soul power was damaged, her unforgettable talent and abnormal memory were still there.


    Ning Xi is no stranger to feng shui physiognomy, she once helped restore a ssic book specializing in this aspect when she took over the business in Shang Xuantian.


    There is something special about her repair technique. After repairing the ssics or exercises, she will understand all the contents inside.


    Therefore, although she has not used it yet, she is rtively proficient in this because of the repair that time.


    After reading all the books in the room, Ning Xi found a rtively retro-looking key in the corner of an inconspicuous book.


    But after looking around, I couldn''t find a box or something that the corresponding key could open.


    But intuition told her that this key should be very important, so she put it away.


    It was already midnight, Ning Xi went back to his room to sleep, and took a taxi to Ji''s vi early the next morning.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to go back to live, but was going to take away the original things and move directly out of Ji''s house.


    Walking into the gate of the vi, the servant who was cleaning the yard nced at her, then lowered her head and continued to work,pletely ignoring it.


    The other servants also pretended not to have seen her, even with a habitual contempt.


    Ning Xi also ignored them and walked into the vi.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard pleasantughter from the living room, Ning Xi walked in without changing his shoes.


    Ji''s mother was talking andughing with a beautiful girl, and Ji Jingjia was also there with a smile on her face.


    When they found that Ning Xi was back, the smiles on the faces of the three of them instantly faded a lot.


    Mother Ji immediately said to Ning Xi with a straight face: "You still know how toe back!"


    Then he continued to say with disgust: "You rude wild girl, she won''t say hello when she sees guestsing."

 Chapter 2429: she also deserves

    Chapter 2429: she also deserves


    Ning Xi found that Ji''s mother really felt so good about herself.


    Do you still think she is the poor little one who used Ji''s family as her only home?


    She hooked her lips slightly, and looked at Zhang Siyu meaningfully, "It turns out that murderers can also be guests. The tutors of Ji''s and Zhang''s family make me sigh that the world is getting worse."


    Ji''s mother was stunned for a while, and she couldn''t believe it, but Ning Xi actually talked back.


    And what does it mean that a murderer bes a guest? He also satirized Ji''s tutor, mad at her.


    "Ningxi, who do you think is the murderer? You, a wild girl with no father or mother, are also qualified to talk to us about upbringing?" Ji''s mother patted the table next to her angrily.


    Ning Xi repliedzily, "Of course it''s Zhang Xiaosan, otherwise who else could it be?"


    "Pushing me downstairs and making me almost unable to save me, isn''t this an attempted murder?"


    Ning Xi said sarcastically, "Whether you like me or not, the marriage contract was made by the old man and my grandfather, so I am the original match."


    "Zhang Siyu, the mistress, oftenes to the door tantly, doesn''t it mean that the Ji family especially likes to indulge the mistress? Of course, a wild girl like this kind of tutor is not qualified to talk about it. After all, you and I are not on the same line."


    "You, you, you''ve gone against the sky!" Ji Mu had always oppressed Ning Xi to the point of breathlessness, and the other party used her words as a decree, but she was so bold today.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You think you''re the queen mother, you''re wrong!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot! Auntie, you are an illegitimate daughter, and your mother is also a mistress. It''s no wonder that you like mistresses if you don''t like your original partner." She covered her mouth as if she had just reacted, and the sarcasm need not be too obvious.


    Immediately, he blinked, "No wonder uncle keeps so many flowers outside, and your feelings are all poured out by you!"


    "I really admire your heart, Auntie. There are so many little three, four, and five sisters with you, and they are so harmonious. I am ashamed of myself anyway!"


    This is not entirely ironic, Ji''s father does raise a lot of women outside, and he has been once news before.


    But Ji''s mother was not as generous as Ning Xi''s sarcasm, staring at Ji''s father was very tight, and found one to clean up, and asionally she overheard Ji''s mother crying to Ji Jingjia.


    Ningxi''s words werepletely pierced into Ji''s mother''s heart.


    "You, you!" Mother Ji stood up and pointed at Ning Xi, so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    When she thought of the flowers and nts outside her husband, and Ning Xi said it in public, she was so angry that her heart ached.


    Zhang Siyu''s face was very ugly, Ning Xi said that she was a murderer, and she kept holding on to the mistress, which was very annoying.


    She will definitely give Ningxi some color to see.


    "Auntie, are you all right?" She turned her mind and looked at Mother Ji worriedly.


    Ji Jingjia was also bewildered by Ning Xi''s sharp sarcasm. She had never seen Ning Xi''s eloquent side.


    He was also very angry, "Ning Xi, no matter what my mother said, she is your elder, don''t go too far."


    Ning Xi nced at him indifferently, "Elder? Is she worthy too?"


    "What are you talking about when a woman talks? Do you have a part to speak here?"


    Ning Xi took a step forward, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, "You ungrateful scumbags, if it wasn''t for the help of my grandfather and father, your father would be able to take the position of general manager now? If you cross the river, you can do this kind of thing. What qualifications do you have to show off your strength in front of me when things are immoral?"

 Chapter 2430: a slap

    Chapter 2430: a p


    Ji Jingjia knew that with the help of Grandpa Ningxi and his father, his father took the position of the Ji family heir, which was a thorn in his father''s heart.


    It was because of this that he and Ning Xi''s engagement contract was even more repulsive and hated.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s beautiful face, Ji Jingjia wanted to scold her and got stuck in her throat.


    It was only then that he realized that Ning Xi seemed to be a different person. Her face, which was previously covered by the bad hairstyle, waspletely revealed, and her mboyant red dress would furtherplement her figure.


    The cowardice and timidity faded from his eyes, and he was full of confidence and fierceness, which could not help but touch his heart.


    Zhang Siyu was surprised when she saw Ji Jingjia stop, and looked at Ningxi carefully at this time.


    Now Ning Xi is so beautiful with thorns, her face is exquisite and beautiful, and her whole body exudes a kind of evil spirit, even she can''t help but be amazed when she sees it.


    If Ning Xi''s previous dress and temperament were like this, her position as the school flower would have changed hands.


    She has been the proud daughter of heaven since she was a child, but she couldn''t help but be jealous of Ning Xi''s appearance.


    Ning Xi''s sarcastic words to Ji''s mother just now became sarcastic in her ears, because her father not only had other women outside, but also gave birth to two wild species.


    After her mother passed away, she was directly taken over to Zhang''s house by his father and became her stepmother.


    So in order topete for the position of the Zhang family''s heir and prevent the woman and the two wild species from profiting in the future, she must catch Ji Jingjia.


    In her eyes, Ning Xi has always been a very easy role to deal with, and she has never put this Ji Jingjia''s fiancee in her eyes.


    But today she saw a different Ning Xi, which made her feel a sense of crisis.


    "Ningxi, the Ji family has raised you for two years no matter what. You are too ungrateful to treat your aunt like this." Zhang Siyu felt that she was standing at the highest point of morality.


    Ji''s mother was still angry, and snorted coldly: "Our Ji family just raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    "Tsk tsk, people are shameless and invincible, you are just sullying the word white-eyed wolf."


    Ning Xi hooked her lips and continued, "I paid for my tuition for the past two years by myself. Although I didn''t pay the rent and meals, the money I spent on you has allowed me to live and eat for a hundred years."


    Her eyes fell on Ji''s mother''s hand, "the jade bracelet you are wearing is left by my mother, and the two sets of jade seals in your room were also bought by me for millions of dors."


    "And the two most expensive sports cars in your son''s garage, as well as the most expensive clothes and watches in his closet, all of which I bought after selling the vi and apartment."


    Although the Ji family is a big family, Ji Jingjia, a high school student, cannot have the right to control too much money. At most, he has a pocket money of one million yuan. It is not easy to buy luxury cars and customized luxury goods from time to time.


    "To talk about white-eyed wolves, you Ji''s mother and son will definitely be able to take this title."


    "And you, a little third child who is involved in someone''s marriage contract, what qualifications do you have to sway here and push me downstairs, and I haven''t counted with you yet."


    Ning Xi finished fighting Ji''s mother and son, approached Zhang Siyu, and pped her in the face without anyone thinking of it.


    This is what Yuan Shen has always wanted to do but dare not do, so she will help the other party toplete it.


    "Crack!" Ning Xi''s p didn''t hold back, it was crisp and loud.

 Chapter 2431: I dont care

    Chapter 2431: I don''t care


    Zhang Siyu''s face flushed instantly, she covered her face in disbelief, "How dare you p me."


    Ning Xi sneered, and when she couldn''t resist, she raised her hand and pped the other half of her face, "It''s you who was hit."


    This woman has ulterior motives, when she can''t see it.


    Ning Xi has always liked to know herself and her enemy in a hundred battles, so she naturally knew the situation of Zhang Siyu and her family.


    Zhang Siyu is very ambitious, but her stepmother gave birth to two sons, so she basically has no role in the inheritance.


    The Ji family is deeply entrenched in City C, so with the help of the Ji family, Zhang Siyu will have a little more confidence in fighting for the inheritance of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Siyu didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so bold, yet she pped her again. It was the first time she had been pped since she was a child.


    With red eyes and a bit of ruthlessness, he raised his hand and pped Ning Xi''s face, "Ning Xi, you are courting death!"


    However, he was caught before his hand couldnd on Ning Xi''s face, "Just save your little body."


    After Ning Xi pushed the person directly, Zhang Siyu threw herself on the coffee table, knocking over the hot tea on the table and spilling the water on her hand.


    "Ah!" Zhang Siyu screamed in pain and was in a state of embarrassment.


    Ji Jingjia also really liked Zhang Siyu. Seeing her being bullied by Ning Xi at this time, she was instantly angry.


    He raised his hand and wanted to grab Ning Xi, "You''re going too far today!"


    It''s just that before her hand touched Ning Xi, she kicked him to the ground, kicked him a few times, and stepped on his key parts again, "Damn scumbag!"


    This is also out of anger for the original body.


    This guy dislikes the original body and likes to follow, and at the same time enjoys the convenience brought by the original body''s fiancee, how can there be such a good thing.


    Seeing that Ningxi not only beat Zhang Siyu but also kicked her son, Ji''s mother could not help screaming, "Ah, ah, ah! It''s the opposite!"


    "Someone! Quickly catch me and catch this wild girl." She had to clean up Ning Xi well today, which made her mad.


    At this time, the servants at home heard Ji''s mother''s words, and they came up to grab Ning Xi and knock him down.


    But there would be Ning Xi''s opponent again.


    Ning Xi has no profound strength now, but he can use all kinds of fighting skills, and his body has been repaired and conditioned a lot, so he can easily deal with these ordinary people.


    With a sharp shot, several servants were quickly kicked to the ground by Ning Xi.


    "You guys don''t forget who my grandfather is, you want to capture me? Dreaming!" Ning Xi pouted in disdain, saying this to avoid suspicion, how did her skills suddenly be so powerful.


    Her grandfather was a well-known Feng Shui master in City C, and he was also a master of Nanquan. The original body had actually learned from it since he was a child, but he never used it.


    Mother Ji''s face froze when she heard her words, and she looked at the people who were kicked over. She was also afraid that Ning Xi would take action on her, so she could only make a stern threat, "Ning Xi, do you still want to enter this house? Do you still want to? Don''t want to continue living?"


    "With what you''ve done today, I will never admit you as a daughter-inw." She also knew that her father-inw valued Ning Xi, but when she thought of having an orphan like Ning Xi as her daughter-inw, she would be disgusted. Now Ning Xi Xi''s actions made her even more disgusted.


    Ning Xi said in disgust, "I live here in a smoky state and it affects my mood. I don''t care if you want a superb mother-inw who wants it."

 Chapter 2432: so angry

    Chapter 2432: so angry


    Ning Xi''s disdainful eyes stung Mother Ji.


    Her voice was even more piercing and threatening, "Don''te back and live after you have the ability."


    She knew how much Ning Xi liked and couldn''t live without her son. Every time she told Ning Xi not to go back to this house, the other party would weakly beg for mercy.


    That''s how the bracelet in her hand and the jade jewelry in the room came from.


    You don''t have to remember Ning Xi''s favor, he kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the current Ning Xi will not do what she wants. "I''m here to move things and leave. You think this Ji''s family is the pce. It''s so noble that others like to live there."


    Ning Xi looked at Ji Jingjia, whose face was pale with pain, holding a key part on the ground, Zhang Siyu, who was crying and crying, and Ji''s mother, who was so angry that she didn''t dare to do anything, and suddenly felt a little boring.


    Naturally, the original body''s ount can''t be calcted like this, and the punishment for these people is too light.


    She will start depriving them of what the other party values most, so that these people can taste the taste of being lost by revenge, and spend their whole lives in regret.


    So he turned around and went to the room on the second floor to collect things.


    Ning Xi wasn''t prepared to take the money Ji''s mother and son spent so cheaply, and she would definitely double all the money for the other party to return it.


    But if she wants to discuss it now, she will definitely note back. After cleaning up, let out her anger. When she leaves Ji''s house, the public opinion side can also build momentum.


    At that time, no matter what purpose Mr. Ji has, he is afraid that it will be difficult to clean up the mess of his daughter-inw and grandson.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips, and she felt a little more happy when she put away her things, still humming a little tune.


    There were not many things in the original body, and Ning Xi had already packed two suitcases and a duffel bag.


    After thinking about it suddenly after going out, Ning Xi took advantage of the chaos downstairs and ran to a monitoring room on the third floor.


    In addition to the room, Ji''s house has hidden cameras installed in other ces.


    One is to guard against servants, and the other is for safety. After all, there are manymercial secrets of the Ji family in the safe in the study.


    The monitoring room was also identally discovered by the original body. Now the door is closed, but it is not difficult for Ning Xi. She took out a hairpin and flipped it a few times, and the door opened.


    Then I made a copy of the video of Zhang Siyu pushing the original body downstairs that day.


    But she didn''t go to the study room to steal business secrets now. It''s just that her background as an orphan girl is too weak, and such evidence is a hot potato in her hand.


    She also wanted to find out the real purpose of Mr. Ji, and had an unspeakable feeling that there seemed to be a big behind the other party.


    And while she was in hospital, looking at the information she got from her private institution, she always felt that the car ident of her original parents was a bit strange.


    There are still a lot of things to check and prepare, so now is not the time to take action on Ji Jiaming immediately.


    However, without stealing business secrets, she also has a way to slowly bring down the Ji family step by step. Such a family is already rotten, and there is no need to keep it.


    After getting the video and salute, Ning Xi swaggered downstairs.


    At this time, Mother Ji Zhang Siyu was sitting on the sofa, and she felt a little bit more hatred when she saw Ning Xiing down.


    However, they also thought of Ning Xi''s previous force value, and they didn''t find fault again, but they would definitely get their revenge back.


    Ji Jingjia is still hurting below, secretly scolding Ning Xi, this woman, for turning her face over is too cruel.


    "Don''te back if you leave." Mother Ji said to Ning Xi viciously.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "This shabby house, let''s keep a little three and a four to live in, I''ll be unlucky when I look at it, you guys can y slowly!"


    "In the future, if you ask me toe and live, I won''te, don''t worry!"


    Then he opened the door and walked straight away, leaving behind the three people who were very angry.

 Chapter 2433: go away

    Chapter 2433: go away


    After Ning Xi went out, he went directly to the garage to drive away a new sports car he had bought for Ji Jingjia.


    Some time ago, Ji Jingjia said that he wanted to buy a blue sports car, so he said a few words in front of the original body.


    He didn''t say he wanted that one, he just deliberately put a car magazine on the table with a blue sports car on the cover.


    It''s a pity that the original body was only 3 million, so he bought a Porsche for nearly 3 million as a gift, but what he wanted was an Aston Martin of more than 7 million, so he was very unhappy and disgusted, The key has not been taken away yet.


    Ning Xi guessed that he wanted to take Joe down and wait for the original to collect money to change the car, but then the incident happened.


    Now Ningxi will naturally not let the car be cheap and g.


    Driving out of Ji''s garage, Ning Xi drove away.


    At this time, a servant also rushed in toin.


    "Madam, young master, Ning Xi drove away the blue sports car that had just been put into the warehouse!"


    Mother Ji''s heart hurts even more, "Reverse, reverse, this wild girl is reversed!"


    In her opinion, as long as something belongs to Ji''s family, it is naturally theirs.


    That''s her son''s car! That dead girl was going too far,pletely ignoring that Ning Xi bought the car.


    Ji Jingjia is also very angry, although he wants Aston Martin more, but Porsche can also drive it!


    His father is only the general manager of the group, and he is not yet the determined heir. The chairman is still his grandfather, plus various uncles, cousins, cousins, cousins, and cousins, so he has limited money in his hands every year.


    I used to drive a million or so cars, and I couldn''t change it at any time.


    Ning Xi lived in Ji''s house and bought him a sports car costing tens of millions and a coupe costing more than six million, so he disliked that Porsche.


    But disgust is disgust, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t open!


    Often changing cars to drive out, in the eyes of the brothers is still very face.


    I really didn''t expect Ning Xi to bepletely insane, and to do things like this, he not only beat him, but also drove away the car he bought. It''s really abominable!


    Both mother and son were in pain, but Zhang Siyu''s face was aching.


    She covered her face and said, "Auntie, Jingjia, I''ll go back first."


    Ji Jingjia hurriedly stood up and said with concern, "Your face was swollen from being beaten by that shrew. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Hearing his words, Zhang Siyu''s expression distorted, took a deep breath, and suppressed the irritability in his heart, "No, you are injured yourself, so you should recuperate at home, I can go by myself."


    She didn''t want Ji Jingjia to continue to look at her swollen face, it was too embarrassing!


    At this time, he even felt that this man was useless. He couldn''t even beat a woman. She was a little annoyed when she saw him.


    So he picked up the bag and left quickly.


    Seeing her leaving, Ji''s mother said to Ji Jingjia, "Siyu is still caring, and I won''t let you send it if I know you are injured. It''s like that wild girl who dares to do something to you. Don''t pay attention to her in the future."


    "Hmph, since she took the initiative to leave, she can''t even think about entering this house again." She didn''t think Ning Xi was serious. She felt that it must be a hard-to-y trick, not to attract his son''s attention in another way.


    Ji Jingjia''s mind shed Ning Xi''s astonishing face just now, and then the pain from his lower body and the pain of the sports car being driven away made him very angry, "I definitely won''t pay attention to her again."


    Ning Xi drove his sports car directly back to the house on Antique Street, and there was just enough parking space in the yard.


    At this moment, the heir of Rock''s far across the ocean opened his eyes from the ward.

 Chapter 2434: ready for dinner

    Chapter 2434: ready for dinner


    After returning to the yard, Ning Xi sent the copied video to the detective agency.


    There are not only videos of pushing downstairs, but also some videos from Ningxi''s screenshots of Ji''s mother bullying the original body and getting benefits from the original body.


    Let them almost heat up and post this video.


    The catalyst is almost the same, and it''s time for dinner.


    For Ning Xi, tidying up Ji''s family is just an incidental matter, her focus now is on restoring her soul and cultivating.


    If the repair ability is continuously improved, and the cultivation base can also be improved, only a lot of things can be done.


    Ning Xi looked around the shop on the first floor and found a rotten bronze wine ss. She took it in her hand and tried to repair it.


    It stopped in the middle of the repair, not because the repair failed, but because the repair energy was exhausted.


    The surrounding aura is too thin, and it is basically impossible to increase the repair energy by absorbing the aura, or it will take too long.


    Ning Xi thought about it and went to the study in the backyard again, and found a jade pendant that looked good in jade in a box.


    Jade Perry contains an energy simr to spiritual power. Although not much, it is better than nothing.


    Ning Xi held the jade pendant to absorb the energy inside, and then took out the half-repaired wine ss to continue.


    After more than half an hour, the wine ss was finally repaired intact.


    It''s just that the repairing energy in the body is depleted again.


    "It seems that we need to collect more things that contain spiritual power!" Ning Xi sighed.


    In addition to the spiritual power required to improve the repair ability, a lot of medicinal materials are needed to re-temper the body, otherwise the Dantian Qi Sea and the meridian flesh body will not be able to support the upgrade of the repair ability.


    Ning Xi made a rough list and found that she was too short of money.


    Also think about what to do to make money faster.


    The next day, Ningxi went to thergest pharmacy in City C, bought a lot of medicinal materials and took them back to take a medicinal bath.


    These medicinal materials, whether in terms of quality or age, are actually not up to the requirements, but it is okay to use them reluctantly in the early stage.


    The more than 10,000 yuan in Ning Xi''s hands has shrunk to only 1,000 yuan, and he can''t wait to make money.


    And the post that had been hot on the Inte before fermented again, and the video of Ning Xi being pushed downstairs by Zhang Siyu was posted.


    The angle is very good, and even Zhang Siyu''s domineering and domineering stimtion of the original body, the whole process of pushing people down after being scolded as a mistress, is clearly disyed.


    Ji''s mother disliked the ugly face video, and Ji Jingjia''s conversation about protecting Zhang Siyu was also posted continuously.


    The post fermented very well, and it soon became the headlines of major entertainment new articles.


    "Why is Xiaosan so arrogant? ""On how scumbags are scumbags! "" "Noble circle is really messed up", "The mother of the scumbag is the best" and so on. Posts have emerged.


    There was also a scolding war on the Inte. Most of the people''s three views are normal, so Ji Zizha and Zhang Xiaosan were called dogs.


    There are also some people who think that engagement is old feudal dross and should not be advocated. Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu are true love, why can''t they be together again? Ning Xi is the one who destroys true love.


    But in an instant, he was scolded by many people.


    Since it is true love, why not break up the engagement and then hook up?


    This also makes many people watching the excitement very strange. Since Ji Jingjia doesn''t like Ningxi, why not break off the marriage?


    After all, the Ning family is now bankrupt, but the Ji family and Zhang family are flourishing.

 Chapter 2435: scolded as a dog

    Chapter 2435: scolded as a dog


    Soon, a lot of big news was released on the post.


    The luxury cars and luxury goods that Ningxi bought for Ji Jingjia were exposed.


    The title of the post is "While disgusting fiancee, while using luxury cars bought by others to sell property, discussing the shamelessness of scumbags".


    Ning Xi sent the invoices of the luxury cars and luxury goods purchased in the past, along with the pictures, to the detective agency, and they naturally knew how to hype it up.


    Soon, the person who said that Ning Xi had destroyed his true love was scolded as a dog again.


    "This scumbag is too shameless. He used his fiancee to sell the property, and he enjoyed the goodness of his fiancee with peace of mind. At the same time, he also hooked up with Zhang Xiaosan. This is an insight!"


    "Isn''t Ji''s family a big family in City C? Why does Ji Scum still use his fiancee''s money?"


    "Don''t you know, the Ji family is a big family, but Ji scumbag''s father is not the only son of Ji''s father. The inheritance rights are fiercely contested. The younger generation of the family has a dozen or so, and everyone can control the money It''s still very limited."


    "One more piece of information, as far as I know, the reason why Ji Scumbag did not take the initiative to break off the marriage with Ningxi was mainly because his grandfather wanted him to fulfill the marriage contract, otherwise he would be deprived of his right to inherit the Ji family''spany, so he was reluctant to break off the marriage. , to hang Ning Xi."


    "Of course, it''s also a little bit reluctant to break off the marriage because of the money in Ning Xi''s hands."


    "Damn it, I''ve never seen such a shameless scum."


    "Looking at the scumbag Ji''s dog, I didn''t expect it to be so cheap!"


    "That Zhang Xiaosan is also quite cheap. A youngdy from the Zhang family willingly went to be the third child of another family, bullying an orphan girl with the theory of true love, and pushing her downstairs, as it should be. Seeing the school flower On this side of the world, I feel a deep malice from the earth."


    "I also felt the malice from the earth, and finally understood what a femme fatale is!"


    "Agree upstairs!"


    "Agree upstairs +10086"


    "Agree upstairs + ID number"


    Then someone deliberately guided the trend, dug up a lot of disgusting things that Zhang Siyu did in private, and then was scolded on the Inte. The original image of the school flower goddess fell to the altar.


    Ning Xi could guess by looking at it casually, it must be the stepmother of the Zhang family or brother Zhang Siyu.


    Yes, Zhang Siyu''s father''s illegitimate twins are two years older than her and are studying at university in City C.


    Soon, the situation at Zhang Siyu''s house was constantly revealed.


    A post titled "It turns out that the mistress is the original match, and the original match is the former mistress" became popr.


    It turns out that the current Mrs. Zhang fell in love with Zhang Siyu''s father in college, and then there was a crystallization.


    Zhang Siyu''s mother fell in love with her father, and then pursued various pursuits, forcibly broke up a pair of lovers, and used family pressure to sessfully marry into the Zhang family.


    It is a pity that the good times did notst long, and Zhang Siyu died of illness when he was twelve years old.


    Then Zhang''s father met his old love again, and then he married his true love back home as the sessor, and the illegitimate son also became the legitimate heir.


    Seeing such a story, many people have already portrayed Zhang Siyu''s mother as the image of a wealthy family coquettishly winning their beloved daughter.


    "No wonder Zhang Siyu would do such a thing. It turns out that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter!"


    "Her mother used various means to be a little three horizontal swords to win love, and then she seeded in the top position. Si Yu naturally learned a ten-image by her words and deeds."


    "Why is Zhang Siyu not someone else''s mistress? He has to be Ji Jingjia''s. That''s not because he values the status of Ji''s family in City C, so that he can deal with her two brothers."


    "The scheming **** is right!"

 Chapter 2436: divorce becomes a fact

    Chapter 2436: divorce bes a fact


    "It turns out that the goddess is such a scheming bitch, I misunderstood!"


    "It turns out that the school grass is such a scumbag, and I also misunderstood!"


    "I''m going to buy a bottle of bear bile eye drops to wash my eyes. I used to think Zhang Siyu was a goddess, but now I just want to..."


    "I used to read the school grass secretly, but now that I see such a scumbag, I suddenly realize that I am really young and ignorant! I also want to wash my eyes."


    "Wash sses +1"


    "+2"


    "+10000"


    "..."


    "Have you found out that Ji''s mother is also super high-quality, whoever marries this kind of mother-inw will be unlucky!"


    "Mother Ji''s mother is a mistress who does not have a superior position. It is estimated that she is very regretful, so she wants a daughter-inw who will seed her mistress."


    "But scumbags, scumbags, and the best mother-inw''s family are the standard. I wish them civil wars every day."


    "Standard agree +1"


    "..." In addition to scolding the scumbag junior, Ji''s mother was also scolded badly.


    Driven by the detective agency hired by Ningxi and the stepmother and brother of the Zhang family, the post became the biggest hit in City C in just two days.


    By the time the senior officials of the Ji and Zhang families found out about the negative impact of this post, it was already toote.


    Posts on major websites were quickly deleted, but this made them feel guilty, and the people who ate melons scolded them even more.


    Instead, Ning Xi became the neglected one, which was what she had nned.


    She didn''t want to expose herself to the public''s attention, just let scumbags and scumbags show off.


    Things also continued smoothly in the direction she originally expected. The Zhang family''s stepmother and brother gave her a surprise.


    However, what broke the news on the Inte is also a fact. Zhang Siyu''s mother did use various means to coerce and lure people to separate a couple and sessfully marry into Zhang''s family. Zhang''s father''s true love is now married into the door, so Zhang Siyu only There will be such a strong sense of urgency.


    And just when everyone thought the matter was about to end, Ning Xi posted a message on Weibo: "I was pushed downstairs to die once and my heart was cold, and I have broken off the engagement with Ji Jingjia. Thank you for your concern."


    This Weibo was also apanied by the contract signed by Ji Jingjia in the hospital that day, the notarized certificate she had taken to be a valid contract, and the marriage contract signed by Mr. Ji that was left by her grandfather.


    Originally, Ning Xi was going to let the detective office have full authority to break the news, but the other party called to say that the Ji family''s investigation was rtively tight recently, and it was better for her to break the news as a party.


    Ning Xi also moved her fingers and hair on Weibo, and the detective office immediately reposted her Weibo with a lot of big V numbers, and everyone praised her for breaking off the marriage!


    There are also some people who scold her below, but they are all submerged in thements that praise her as she should, and scold scumbags and scumbags.


    Ning Xi''s Weibo also made headlines, and everyone got a recognition that she took the initiative to break off the engagement with Ji Jingjia, and the two would have nothing to do with each other in the future.


    That evening, Ji Jingjia''s family of three was eating when the old man called.


    Not only did Ji Jingjia pped fiercely, but even his father was pped miserably.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Jingjia immediately took out his mobile phone and opened Ningxi''s Weibo. Seeing that there was news and evidence of the termination of the engagement, his expression was extremely ugly.


    There is an indescribable anger and disbelief.


    He originally thought that Ning Xi just wanted to y hard and use another method to attract his attention, but he didn''t expect that she was serious.


    Before recovering from this reality, the mobile phone was smashed to the ground by Ji''s father.

 Chapter 2437: to chase it back

    Chapter 2437: to chase it back


    Ji''s father didn''t like an orphan in Ningxi as his daughter-inw. When he thought of being able to sit in the position of the current general manager of the group and her father''s help, there was a thorn in his heart.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will condone his son to continue making things so big.


    "You and Zhang Siyu have stopped contacting recently." Father Ji said with a sullen face.


    Ji Jingjia raised her head and said angrily, "Dad, why can''t I keep in touch with Siyu? My engagement with Ningxi has now ended."


    "You idiot." Ji''s father was so angry that he wanted to p Ji Jingjia but couldn''t get it off, "Your grandfather told you to coax Ningxi a little, don''t break the engagement, you are It''s so outrageous."


    "Now that you''ve gotten this far, of course you have to deal with the matter coldly first, and then contact Zhang Siyu, don''t you just follow what is said on the Inte?"


    He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care what you think, Ning Xi can''t escape the Ji family''s control no matter what. Your grandfather asked you to chase her back."


    Ning Xi posted on Weibo and took the contract to justice. The dissolution of the marriage contract has be a fact, and the old man and the Ji family have no way to make a fuss about the marriage contract, so that she must marry.


    So now it''s just a matter of letting Ji Jingjia go after him. As long as she reconciles with him, it doesn''t matter if she has a marriage contract or not, and she can also marry into the Ji family.


    Ji Jingjia couldn''t figure out what his grandfather and his father were doing, "Dad, I finally managed to get rid of Ningxi, but you asked me to chase her back? If it was because of her grandfather''s kindness for saving grandpa back then, then the previous engagement could be considered as such. After all, it is Ning Xi who broke off the marriage first by herself."


    "Is there any other reason for you to make me marry Ning Xi?" he asked with some doubts.


    Father Ji shook his head: "I don''t know, but there''s definitely a reason why your grandpa did this."


    Immediately he warned him, "This time, don''t act like a man, your grandfather said, if you can''t get back to Ningxi, you will not only be deprived of your inheritance rights, but also the general manager of me. You should know the consequences."


    He actually didn''t know why the old man was so persistent in wanting his son to marry Ning Xi. If it was just for saving his life back then, why would he usually ignore Ning Xi.


    But the old man didn''t say it, he didn''t dare to ask, it must be beneficial to the Ji family.


    "It''s just a woman. You marry and go home and show off when you''re happy. Just throw it aside when you''re unhappy. It''s up to you to y outside."


    Ji''s father hated iron and said: "If Zhang Siyu didn''t have some background from his mother''s family, her father sent her abroad long ago, how much do you think she can help you? You are wrong, but instead It is she who wants to borrow the power of our Ji family to be more practical."


    He could more or less guess what Zhang Siyu was thinking, no doubt that he wanted to use their Ji family to fight for the inheritance of the Zhang family.


    He didn''t care about Zhang Siyu''s behavior before. If the other party could take the Zhang family, it would be very beneficial to them.


    Like the Ning family in the past, the big head was upied by their Ji family before they went bankrupt.


    But now that the trouble is like this, the old man has spoken, so he can no longer condone his son''s mischief.


    Ji''s father''s words made Ji''s mother''s face change and her heart chilled. Is she the decoration at home?

 Chapter 2438: back to school

    Chapter 2438: back to school


    Mother Ji didn''t like Ning Xi very much, especially when she dared to beat his son before.


    "Ningxi''s wild girl is not outrageous at all. The old man really likes this grandson-inw, so let Jingjia''s cousin or cousin marry it." She couldn''t help but object.


    Then he told about Ningxi''s scolding her, beating Zhang Siyu and Ji Jingjia that day.


    Father Ji also came back from a business trip abroad today, and he couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard that such a thing still happened.


    Thinking of Ning Xi''s fall downstairs, she felt relieved again. The hospital had issued a critical illness notice that day, so Ning Xi''s anger was justified.


    "Shut up, a loving mother is too much of a loser. Jingjia is so ustomed to beingwless that she did such a thing."


    He snorted coldly and continued, "Do you think Jing Jia''s cousin doesn''t want to marry Ning Xi? If you marry her, it means there is a chance to fight for the right of inheritance, and only fools will let them go."


    "If Ning Xi had not liked Jing Jia since he was a child, the old man would have let his cousin marry him long ago. Don''t forget, the eldest grandson of the old man''s favorite has always been the eldest grandson. Don''t do anything to make him angry.ing."


    Zhang Jingjia was silent for a moment. He wasn''t stupid. Thinking of Ning Xi''s beautiful face and her mboyant temperament, he couldn''t help but move. He said reluctantly, "Understood, I will coax her back."


    Seeing that he was serious, Ji''s father stood up and looked at the mother and son with a warning, "If you can''t catch up with Ningxi, then don''t me the old man for being ruthless."


    "Don''t meddle with the matters of the juniors. At least look good on Ning Xi on the surface. Don''t make the whole Inte say you are a top-quality mother-inw, and the Ji family''s face has been disgraced by you."


    He gets angry when he talks, and he has beenughed at in private recently.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to the two mothers and sons and left the house to find Xiaomi for warmth.


    Mother Ji''s eyes were red with anger, "Damn wild girl, when shees back, I won''t fix her properly."


    Ji Jingjia frowned and didn''t speak. She didn''t care much in her heart. She felt that as long as she hooked her fingers a little to be nice to Ning Xi, she would definitelye back happily.


    It''s just that what is there in Ningxi worthy of his grandfather''s attention? His grandfather had a mercenary temperament, saying that he wanted to repay En Ningxi''s grandfather, that was a liar.


    After another three days, Ning Xi drove to school.


    She is now a senior in high school and has used up all her previous leave.


    She is studying in a rtively well-known private high school in City C. There are two kinds of students in her school. One is rich or expensive, and the other is from a poor family but has top grades. These students are tuition-free.


    This high school also has the highest enrollment rate in City C, and people who want to enter every year are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    It wasn''t the Ji family who helped Yuan Shen get into this high school, but the principal who owed his grandfather''s favor.


    After entering, because Ji Jingjia is both a school curator and a student bully, she is very motivated in her studies, and she is basically ranked in the top 20 in the whole ss.


    However, it is not conspicuous. I used to dress up too badly. I just feel beautiful when I look at it, and the appearance is covered up.


    In terms of family background, before the Ning family went bankrupt, they could beat more than 90% of the students in the school, but now they can only be at the bottom.


    In terms of learning, the top 20 in the ss, and the whole age is about 100 to 200, which is only in the middle.


    She has a rtively quiet and introverted temperament, and due to the rtionship between Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu, the original body is often bullied or ridiculed by others, and the teachers don''t like it very much.

 Chapter 2439: Is this Ningxi?

    Chapter 2439: Is this Ningxi?


    Ning Xi went to a military academy since Interster Era High School, so he is still somewhat interested in such high schools and future universities.


    This is also a new life experience and experience.


    In school, you have to wear school uniforms. In the past, wearing a white school uniform always gave people a soft feeling of submissiveness.


    But even though it was still the same school uniform now, with a different hairstyle and a different temperament, Ning Xi attracted the attention of many people as soon as she walked into the school gate.


    "Who is this beauty? Why is she wearing our school uniform? I haven''t seen it before!"


    "It looks so beautiful and has a special temperament!"


    "Cough, why do I look a bit like Ning Xi?"


    "No? Ningxi is so beautiful? Isn''t that a little white flower? This looks like a wild rose."


    Because of the school flower Zhang Siyu and the school grass Ji Jingjia, everyone in the school basically knew about Ning Xi.


    "In the past, most of her face was basically covered by her hair, and it seemed normal."


    "Don''t say it, from the facial features, it really is Ning Xi!"


    "No way? How can one person change so much?"


    "Why not? You''ve been bullied to death by scumbags and scumbags in the past, isn''t it normal to wake up now?"


    "If this person is really Ning Xi, then where can Zhang Siyu get the position of the school flower!"


    "Whether it''s Ning Xi, you can tell if you call it."


    One of them shouted, "Ningxi!"


    Ning Xi''s mental power is still very high, and his soul power is much stronger than these ordinary people. Naturally, they listened to all their discussions.


    Since he wasn''t going to pretend, he wasn''t afraid to admit it, so he turned his head and nced at the man lightly, "Is something wrong?"


    "No, it''s fine, I''ll just shout." The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly.


    Ning Xi nodded slightly and walked straight into the campus.


    "Oh my God! It''s really Ning Xi."


    "I didn''t expect Ning Xi to look so good after changing her hairstyle."


    "I wonder if Ji Zha Zha will regret seeing Ning Xi now?"


    "Definitely not. After all, the Ning family has long since gone bankrupt. Ning Xi is an orphan, how can shepare to the Zhang family."


    "That''s right, Ning Xi is still far behind Zhang Xiaosan in terms of identity."


    Previously, the girls in the school were very hostile to Ning Xi, Ji Jingjia''s fiance. Now that Ning Xi became a victim and took the initiative to break up the engagement, they were more sympathetic or gloating towards Ning Xi.


    On the contrary, Zhang Siyu''s behavior in school is more public, and his family background is very good, and he is more arrogant. Many girls are very ufortable or jealous.


    News of Ningxi''s big change quickly spread around the campus.


    Entering the teacher ording to his memory, he found his seat and sat down. Ning Xi ignored the scrutinizing nces, and took out a book from the desk and flipped through it.


    "Xixi, you''re here!" Xie Xuan, the teacher who entered a minute before the bell rang, sat in front of Ningxi and greeted her after she sat down.


    Ning Xi looked up: "Yes!"


    Seeing that Xie Xuan was a little tired, and Yintang was a little darkened, Ning Xi asked concerned: "Xuan Xuan, I think you are not looking very well, is there something wrong?"


    "Hey, something trouble happened at home. I''ll tell you after school." Xie Xuan sighed.


    Soon, the head teacher came in.


    Seeing Ning Xi in her seat, she was also stunned and surprised.


    Unexpectedly, after being hospitalized once, Ning Xi has changed a lot, but she still doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 2440: Fulfillment

    Chapter 2440: Fulfillment


    The head teacher directly entered the ss and pointed to Ning Xi as soon as the get out of ss started.


    "Ningxi, you and I go to the office."


    Ning Xi stood up, "Yeah!"


    After entering the office, the head teacher looked at Ning Xi and said, "After taking more than a month''s leave, can you still catch up with the schedule?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi knew that the head teacher had never liked her very much.


    "If you can''t, I advise you to stay at the first level, don''t focus on those messy things all day, students still focus on learning..." The head teacher said a lot.


    Finally, he added, "In your current situation, it is actually more suitable to transfer to another school."


    Her words mainly revolved around two points, persuading Ningxi to keep a grade or better to transfer to another school, and another point to make her stop holding on to Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu.


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "Since I said I can catch up, then naturally I can catch up."


    "As for the things in life, you don''t have to worry about it, teacher."


    She paused for a while and continued, "but the teacher should worry about herself."


    The head teacher looked at Ning Xi in disbelief. No matter how she reprimanded her in the past, this girl never dared to retort, "What do you mean? When the teacher said something to you, not only did you not listen, but you also mocked me, you I really can''t afford such a student."


    "If you can''t afford it, then go to the principal and apply for my expulsion. I have no opinion." Ning Xi looked indifferent.


    "You!" The head teacher choked, getting annoyed by Ning Xi''s attitude.


    Who didn''t know that Ning Xi was brought in by the principal, so she went to find the principal to fire Ning Xi, that was not to save the other party''s face.


    She just hoped that Ning Xi would be demoted or transferred voluntarily, so that Zhang Siyu and Ji Jingjia would find trouble and implicate her in the future.


    "Teacher, I said it''s not fake to make you worry about yourself."


    Ning Xi leaned closer to her ear and said, "Your stop is uneven, and idents are easy to happen. It''s best to be careful when you eat."


    "You, you!" The head teacher was really angry, "I advise you with good words, but you not only don''t listen, but you curse me, you are going too far."


    "Believe it or not, just wait and see." After Ning Xi finished speaking, he turned around and left, ignoring the angry and twisted head teacher behind his face.


    Most of the teachers in this high school are very realistic and wear tinted sses. Even if she changes sses, the results will be simr. It is better to scare this person directly, and naturally she will not dare to find fault with her in the future.


    Seeing Ning Xi ignore him and leave, the head teacher is really going crazy.


    It''s just that she has to go to the Education Bureau for a meeting today, so she didn''t clean up Ning Xi immediately, and was ready to take care of this suddenly arrogant student when she came back.


    After getting out of the car, before reaching the Education Bureau, a pot of words suddenly fell from the upstairs of amunity on the side of the road and hit her on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" She screamed in pain and immediately called the police.


    Even more lingering fears, if this flower pot falls on top of her head, then her head may be about to bloom.


    After chatting with the owner for a long time, he took leave and went to the hospital to have a look at his shoulder and wipe the medicine.


    There was a more important dinner in the evening, and she still went because of shoulder pain.


    I just didn''t expect food poisoning, vomiting and diarrhea and was sent to the hospital.


    After she finally calmed down, shey on the bed and suddenly remembered Ning Xi''s words in the morning.


    Whether it was the falling flower pot or food poisoning, she could be sure that it was an ident, but how did Ningxi know this in the morning, did she really see the unevenness of the next stop?


    Then she remembered the identity of Ning Xi''s grandfather, and thought that she would have to ask Ning Xi tomorrow.

 Chapter 2441: make them spit

    Chapter 2441: make them spit


    Ning Xi didn''t use any means to harass the head teacher, she just saw it from the other side.


    When the head teacher was hospitalized, she was sitting in the cafe with Xie Xuan.


    Ning Xi looked at Xie Xuan with a tired face, and stirred the coffee in the cup, "Xuan Xuan, did something happen to you at home?"


    Xie Xuan raised her head in surprise, "Xixi, how did you know?"


    "It can be seen that your Yintang is a little dark, and the sun angle of the parents'' pce is skewed. It should be that your father has encountered a lot of trouble. If it is not resolved in time, I am afraid that there will be worries about his life." Ning Xi said bluntly. .


    Xie Xuanzhu''s father''s sun angle is not only skewed, but also dyed with a very light blue-ckyer. If it deepens, it is a sign that his father is about to die.


    Xie Xuan was stunned, "You still look at your face?"


    Her father has indeed encountered a lot of trouble recently. If this continues, their family will probably go bankrupt.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that my friends could actually see it from her face.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Have you forgotten what my grandfather did? I learned a lot from him."


    The grandfather of a feng shui master is the most reasonable exnation to the outside world.


    Sure enough, Xie Xuan suddenly realized, "Yes! Your grandfather is a very good Feng Shui master."


    His father still respects Ningxi''s grandfather, saying that he is definitely the best Feng Shui master in City C, but unfortunately he passed away.


    "Xixi, do you know how to resolve the matter in our family?" She couldn''t help looking at Ningxi and asked hopefully.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "You can only see so much from your face. I still need to see your father''s face and understand the situation before I know how to resolve it."


    "Okay! It just so happens that my dad is at home tonight, you can go home with me and have a look." Xie Xuan hurriedly stood up and pulled Ning Xi to leave.


    Ning Xi also understood her eagerness, "Okay!"


    Xie Xuan''s family runs a rtivelyrge real estatepany. Although it is not as good as the Zhang family and Ji''s family, it can still be ranked in City C.


    Ning Xi drove the car, and the two soon arrived at the vi.


    "Xixi, isn''t this the car you bought for Ji Zizha? You took it back and drove it yourself?" Xie Xuan was very happy after knowing that her friend broke off the engagement. Seeing that her friend didn''t seem to love Ji Zazi any more, she just spoke. A little less scruples.


    Ning Xi nodded: "That''s right! You can''t cheap that scumbag. When I bought this car, he hated everything, and now I won''t let him touch the steering wheel."


    "Haha, that''s right!" Xie Xuan likes her friends who have be powerful now. She always feels that her friends'' former light has been covered by scumbags.


    "It''s a pity that you spent so much money for him in the past." Xie Xuan knew that all the money Ningxi had spent selling the vi and apartment was spent on Ji Zha Zha''s mother and son.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and asked with a smile, "Do you know a goodwyer?"


    "My mother has a good friend who is a goodwyer, what are you doing?" Xie Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "I''m going to find awyer and get back what I spent on Ji Scum and his mother."


    "The Ji family always wants face. I sent awyer''s letter to Ji''s family to Ji Jingjia''s father. I believe that even if he is upset, he will let the mother and son spit out my things." How could Ningxi be so cheap? To the best mother and son.


    "It''s just that the Ji family is more powerful and powerful. I''m afraid there is nowyer who dares to take this case, so I asked."

 Chapter 2442: Will you look at pictures?

    Chapter 2442: Will you look at pictures?


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Ning Xi knew that, given her current situation, she would be rejected by a famouswyer in City C.


    Xie Xuan smiled and said, "Then you really asked the right person."


    "My mother''swyer friend hates evil and hates evil. He is well-known all over the country for divorcewsuits. He is very concerned about women''s rights. Their family has a background in Kyoto and is not afraid of Ji''s family."


    Xie Xuan has always disliked Ji''s mother and son, and now she wants to express her anger for her friend, "I will help you contact that aunt tomorrow."


    "Okay! Then I''ll trouble you." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    "What''s the trouble! We''re good friends."


    The two walked to the door of the vi while they were talking. Xie Xuan opened the door and went in, and saw her father and her mother sitting on the sofa with sad faces.


    Seeing that Xie Xuan brought Ning Xi back together, the two of them forced a smile, "Xixi is here,e and sit!"


    Ning Xi''s mother and Xie Xuan''s mother used to be high school ssmates and have always had a good rtionship.


    Usually, Xie''s mother also took good care of Ningxi, and often asked Xie Xuan to bring her back for dinner or something, but after she went to Ji''s house, because Ji''s mother was unhappy, she came over less and less often.


    "Uncle, auntie!" Ning Xi politely called and sat down.


    The servant poured a ss of juice for Ning Xi.


    "Dad, did something happen to thepany again?" Xie Xuan didn''t look very good when she saw her father.


    In front of Ning Xi, Father Xie couldn''t say anything, "It''s okay!"


    "Uncle, is there an ident at yourpany''s construction site?" Ning Xi took a sip of the juice, looked at Father Xie and said bluntly.


    Father Xie was stunned, obviously not expecting that Ning Xi, who is usually more introverted, would take the initiative to ask such a thing.


    Only then did he take a closer look at Ning Xi, and found that she had be a lot more beautiful.


    It''s not how much the appearance has changed, but the whole person seems to be rejuvenated, bright and beautiful with a kind of wicked publicity.


    He quickly regained his senses. Recently, the matter between Ning Xi and Ji Jingjia has been raging. Although he hadn''t read those posts, he had heard many people mention them.


    Their husband and wife also went to the hospital to see Ning Xi, knowing that after she fell downstairs, she almost couldn''t be rescued, and such a change was not impossible.


    "Hey! There have been several idents at the construction site recently, and I don''t know what went wrong." He sighed.


    Ning Xi took a closer look at his face and luck, "Uncle, your life pce is dark, not only is it not clean but also dull, and your eyes are full of red strands. This is a sign of bankruptcy."


    "Ah!" Father Xie was surprised, "You know how to read pictures?"


    "My grandfather and I studied, but Ji Jingjia didn''t like this before, so I never saw it." Ning Xi''s exnation was reasonable, but it was actually true.


    Ji Jingjia once looked at the original body and read the Feng Shui book and said once, don''t believe in the tricks of those gods, but believe in science.


    Since then, Yuan Shi has never read Feng Shui books or studied Feng Shui again.


    Hearing Ningxi mentioning his grandfather, Father Xie was relieved, "So it is!"


    He felt that Ning Xi was too young, so he could only see such a face. Although he didn''t hold out much hope, he still asked, "Then can you see why I''m going bankrupt?"


    "You have a suffocating aura on your body, which means that you have often been to ces where people have died recently. I guess your construction site ident also involved human life." Ning Xi can absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and naturally he can also perceive a person''s aura.


    In addition to cultivating vitality and auspiciousness, Feng Shui also has Yin Sha Qi, both of which can be used by Feng Shui masters.

 Chapter 2443: something happened again

    Chapter 2443: something happened again


    Father Xie was a little surprised when he heard Ning Xi''s words. After all, the death of someone on his construction site was forced down because of a little bit of rtionship, so he didn''t make it to the news.


    Usually, he didn''t mention it to his daughter, so Ning Xi could know, I''m afraid he really saw it.


    "Then can you see why there are frequent idents on the construction site?"


    Father Xie sighed heavily, "Recently, there have been incidents of falling buildings or workers being in a trance on the construction site. Not only three people were seriously injured, and one person''s finger was twisted by a machine, two others have fallen to their deaths. "


    In order to deal with this series of idents, he spent tens of millions inpensation and rtionship.


    Now the construction site has been rumored to be haunted, people are panicking, and many workers are afraid toe back to work.


    The project of thisnd is the top priority of the development of the new city, not only rted to the government, but also rted to the future development of hispany.


    After the bidding, he transferred all the funds and left a lot of connections.


    If there is another ident that can''t be covered, it''s really like what Ning Xi said, thepany is expected to face bankruptcy, and he will be so overwhelmed recently.


    The above is even more dissatisfied. In the past few days, he will receive scolded calls every day.


    Ning Xi replied: "I need to go to the construction site to see, otherwise I still can''t judge the reason."


    "Do you know how to read it?" Father Xie didn''t want to believe Ning Xi, he just thought she was too young, "I have recently asked several feng shui masters to see it, and they all said that there is no problem with the feng shui of the construction site. "


    So he would be clueless.


    Ning Xi smiled: "My grandfather and I have learned a lot, and there is nothing to lose if I go to see it. Maybe I can find the root cause."


    Xie Xuan has always been sincere to the original body, and her mother and father are also very good to the original body, so Ning Xi will help as much as possible.


    Besides, the Xie family''s status in City C is not bad. Many rich people must know about the recent construction site ident. If she solves the Xie family''s affairs, I believe that the reputation will spread, and then people will naturallye to the door.


    Ning Xi has been thinking about it recently. The money is quicker, it is not illegal, and the business doesn''t cost much, so he can only help people to see Feng Shui.


    When she made some money, she went to find and collect iplete antiques containing spiritual energy to repair, and then quickly improve her strength.


    With money, she can also cast mores, and ask the private detective to inquire whether there will be any news of Xiao Huanghuang''s whereabouts.


    Xie''s mother still likes Ningxi. Seeing that she has be confident and has a kind of charm now, she can''t help but say: "Yes! Old Xie, why don''t you take Xixi to see it, maybe you can really see it. what''sing."


    "Dad, let Xixi try it." Xie Xuan also helped.


    In fact, she doesn''t have a clue in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her friends, but it''s a problem that so many Feng Shui masters can''t see. Friends are afraid that it''s hard to see, after all, they are too young.


    However, I still want my friends to try it out.


    Father Xie was about to speak when the phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and listened, and his face changed again, "What? How could this be? I''ll be right over."


    Then he looked at Ning Xi helplessly and said, "There is another ident at the construction site. I really want to trouble you to visit me."


    He was about to go there now, and he brought Ning Xi along only by the way, but he didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll apany my uncle to take a look now." Ning Xi is still very confident in her attainment and ability in Feng Shui, and she fully understands the secret book of inheritance.


    Xie Xuan also hurriedly stood up, "I''ll go too."

 Chapter 2444: Luo Yinhuang on the other side of the ocean

    Chapter 2444: Luo Yinhuang on the other side of the ocean


    Father Xie drove Ning Xi and Xie Xuan towards the construction site.


    At this time, in the most luxurious ward of thergest private hospital in country M, a young man with a handsome appearance and an indifferent temperament was half lying on the bed.


    Ayer of gauze was wrapped around his forehead, his face was a little pale, and his breath was a little sluggish.


    "Boom!" There was a knock on the door.


    Luo Yinhuang said in a hoarse voice: "Come in!"


    A middle-aged man in a meticulous suit walked in, "Master, the information you want to check has been collected."


    Luo Yinhuang reached out, "Show it to me."


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man immediately turned on theputer he brought, and opened the information he had collected. "There are more than 3,000 women in the country called Ningxi who meet the conditions..."


    Luo Yinhuang quickly browsed the information on theputer, and after a long time, he hovered the mouse on a photo.


    "Ningxi!" He murmured, and swiped his fingertips over the person in the photo.


    "I want this information on Ning Xi, especially the recent situation." He instructed the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was very surprised why after the young master was injured, he immediately found a woman named Ning Xi when he woke up, but as a qualified housekeeper, he would never ask more questions.


    "Yes, I''ll check it right away!" He nodded respectfully, then went out to make a phone call.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the person in the photo who was partially covered by heavy bangs and hair on both sides, and pursed his lips and whispered, "Will you be her?"


    In Profound Sky, he and Ning Xi were both involved in the space storm. He used some dragon energy to protect Ning Xi''s body, which also caused some space-time deviations.


    His soul power was severely damaged again, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    After that, the soul matched the embryonic maic field in a pregnant woman very well, and the maic field pulled him in.


    Then he fell into a deep sleep again, and it was not until after this ident that all his soul power that had been dormant in this body waspletely awakened, and all the memories of his previous life were recalled.


    This body is not considered to be robbing. It has been his soul from birth to the present. It is only because the soul is damaged that he cannot open the box of memory.


    He guessed that Ning Xi should havee to this time and space with him, but he didn''t know whether he was reincarnated in a new life like him, or became a different person.


    Therefore, the first time hepletely woke up, he instructed the housekeeper to look for news about Ning Xi.


    After another half an hour, the housekeeper pushed the door in and handed over the phone, "Master, this Ningxi has changed a bit recently."


    "This is all her information and recent situation, please take a look!"


    On the phone was thetest information just sent from China.


    Luo Yinhuang has lived in this era for 23 years and is no stranger to mobile phones.


    After receiving it, open the transmitted information.


    The above information is very detailed, from the time Ning Xi was born to the present, it covers her situation.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi''s performance when he was a child and a few months ago and jumped directly over, this is definitely not his little bully.


    Then I saw the situation in the past three months and found that after this Ning Xi fell from the upstairs, the original weakness disappeared, reced by Zhang Yangmingyan.


    Looking at the woman at the bottom wearing a gorgeous red dress with a beautiful appearance and a sinister temperament, Luo Yinhuang''s lips raised a deep arc, and the indifferent and light eyes also faded, reced by a warm warmth.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his head and instructed the housekeeper lightly, "Go out first, I want to be quiet."


    It was the first time the housekeeper saw his young master lose his indifference, but curiosity killed the cat. He smiled and bent over: "Yes, young master!"

 Chapter 2445: contact with

    Chapter 2445: contact with


    There is also Ningxi''s contact information on the information. Luo Yinhuang picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table and dialed the number above.


    Ning Xi just got out of Father Xie''s car and walked to the gate of the construction site.


    The phone rang, and she took it out to see that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Pick up, "Hey, hello!"


    After a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Ning Xi only heard a hoarse and dark male voice, "Ning Xi, is that you?"


    Ning Xi''s originally casual eyes were dyed with ayer of brilliance, his voice subconsciously softened a little, and he shouted firmly: "Xiao Huanghuang!"


    Her own man, you can tell by hearing his voice and tone.


    "Well, I finally found you!" Luo Yinhuangughed softly.


    "I''m looking for you too." Ning Xi smiled, "Fortunately, you found me first."


    Fortunately, they came to the same time and space.


    "Where are you first?" Ning Xi asked, saying hello to the Xie family''s father and daughter, and walked to a remote ce to stand, so that it was easy to talk.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I am in a hospital in country M. I woke up after a little injury before. The damage to my body is a bit severe. It may take a while for me to return to China to find you."


    Although his soul memory haspletely recovered, the damage is still serious.


    This time, the body was also seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the strong soul foundation, I''m afraid he would die.


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, "How did you get hurt? Or is it the original person who got hurt?"


    She thought that Luo Yinhuang was the same as her.


    The two have such a tacit understanding, and Luo Yinhuang can naturally hear her meaning, "No, I have always been myself in this world. Before, my soul was asleep, so I don''t remember what happened before. This time I was injured and identally woke up the sleeping soul. already."


    "I was hurt by others, but I will avenge this revenge, don''t worry." Before, he was just an ordinary person with good skills, but now he can cultivate.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. It turned out that Xiao Huanghuang was born through a fetus, so there was a slight shift in the time when they came. "It''s the right time for your soul to wake uppletely. I only came two months ago."


    If Xiao Huanghuang had a memory since he was a child, he would definitely be looking for her like a needle in a haystack, but he could never find her. Thinking about it, she would feel distressed, and now is the time.


    "Maybe it was me who came to wake up your soulpletely." Ning Xi pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Luo Yinhuang had a smile on his lips, "I guess it''s the same. It''s not that I haven''t been injured before, but I haven''t regained my memory."


    Although his soul has been dormant since he was born, he has a consciousness that he needs to wait for a very important person.


    Now the important person he was waiting for has finally arrived.


    "Then take good care of your wounds and crush the person who hurt you. I''ll wait for you in China." Ning Xi would never forcefully interfere in his own men''s affairs, and he would definitely do well in revenge.


    Now that they are in contact, they will be able to contact each other by phone every day.


    "I have something to do right now. I''ll make a video call with you when I go back." Ning Xi added.


    Luo Yinhuang was thinking of this, he especially thought of Ning Xi, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi hung up the phone, her whole body seemed much more rxed, and even the Xie family father and daughter could feel her happy mood.


    But the two were very sensible and did not ask.


    "Uncle Xie, let''s go in and have a look." Ning Xi calmed down.


    Father Xie nodded: "Well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 2446: source

    Chapter 2446: source


    This is an important project in the development of the new urban area. The construction site is veryrge, the center is the economic circle, and the surrounding areas aremercial residences and some supporting new-type apartments.


    Then it will radiate towards this project, and manymercial houses will be built more than ten kilometers away, injecting vitality into the new urban area.


    The construction of the project has only begun, and the business district will be the main focus.


    It was already night, and although there were street lights and searchlights, it gave people a gloomy feeling.


    As soon as the three of them entered the door, several people gathered around. A man who looked like an assistant said anxiously, "Mr. Xie, the injured person has been sent to the hospital, and Xiao Liu is following up with him."


    Then five men in security uniforms gathered around, one of them said tremblingly, "Boss, we don''t want to do it anymore, it''s haunted here, it''s terrible."


    Father Xie''s face was ugly, but he could understand their thoughts andforted him: "I will invite the master toe and see, don''t worry."


    "You guys wait here first, we''ll talkter." He reached out and patted the security guard on the shoulder.


    For the time being, these people can''t be allowed to leave, otherwise the haunted thing will be publicized, and there will be many people outside waiting to see himugh.


    However, he will not joke about the lives of his employees, and will take care of these people.


    Then he gave the assistant a wink, and the man quickly walked over and pulled the security guards aside to continue to appease.


    Ning Xi felt that the aura here was very wrong. The yin and evil aura was so strong that the maic field of the entire construction site began to change.


    Xie Xuan always felt that the wind was a bit gloomy and cold, and pulled Ning Xi''s arm nervously, "Xixi, do you still want to go in?"


    "I want to go in and see!" Ning Xi shook her hand, "You wait outside here, I''ll go in and take a look ande out."


    "I, I''ll apany you." Although Xie Xuan was afraid, she was also worried about her friends.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, if you follow along, I might dy my Feng Shui check." Ning Xi smiled and patted her hand.


    The yin here is too strong. If ordinary people go in, it is easy to get infected. Over time, not only will they only get sick, but they may also endanger their lives.


    Father Xie saw that Ningxi didn''t show any fear at all, but was confident. After thinking about it, he said, "Xuanxuan, you stay here, and I''ll apany Xixi in."


    Xie Xuan nodded: "Okay!"


    Ning Xi knew that Father Xie would definitely not let him in alone, fearing that something would happen to her, so he walked in with him.


    The further he walked inside, the stronger the aura of Yin Sha, Ning Xi went straight towards the center where Yin Sha emanated.


    This is the first floor of the newly built shopping mall. There are many wooden supports outside, and the searchlights all around are flickering. Father Xie couldn''t help sweating his palms and was terrified.


    "Xixi, do you think there are really ghosts here?" Father Xie always felt that it was really haunted.


    In the evening, there will be security patrols, but who knows, he suddenly falls, and a steel bar prates his chest.


    The security guard said it looked like someone had pushed him before taking him to the hospital, but there was no one behind him.


    Just thinking about it makes my scalp go numb and the hairs stand upside down.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "How can there be so many ghosts."


    "The source of the ident at the construction site is them." Ning Xi raised his finger and pointed to the wooden shelves outside the building.


    Father Xie didn''t know why, "What? How could the source be these wooden shelves?"


    Sure enough, Ning Xi was still a little younger. This kind of frequent idents, usually either a Feng Shui problem or a local problem, how could it be rted to the wooden frame?

 Chapter 2447: absolutely problematic

    Chapter 2447: absolutely problematic


    Ning Xi also knew that the other party was unbelievable.


    So he exined: "These woods exude a strong yin and evil spirit, and they should have been buried in a cemetery or mass grave for a period of time before being sent."


    "Uncle Xie, your frequent idents here should be designed by someone."


    Ning Xi stepped forward and walked under one of the thicker logs, took out a bronze dagger from his backpack, and kept digging.


    This is an ancient bronze utensil she found in her grandfather''s shop, and she has been wearing it for self-defense.


    "Xixi, what are you doing?" Father Xie was still a little confused.


    "You''ll find outter." Ning Xi''s voice was somewhat calm, which was inexplicably reassuring.


    Father Xie pursed his lips nervously, but did not interrupt.


    After a few minutes, Ning Xi dug a few tens of centimeters, and then picked it up with a dagger, and a ck cloth bag that was inconspicuous was picked out and fell to the ground.


    When Father Xie saw this, he was curious and reached out to pick it up, "What is this?"


    Ning Xi immediately said, "Don''t move!"


    Father Xie''s hand stopped, "Okay, I won''t move!"


    "But what is this? How can it be buried under the wooden pir? Does it have something to do with the source you just mentioned?" Father Xie is not stupid to be able to do business at this level.


    Ning Xi opened the ck cloth bag with a dagger, revealing a deceased kitten inside, "This is something that nourishes Yin evil, and with this thing there, the treated wood around it emits Yin Qi. It will be more and more dense, and thenpletely pollute the air and maic field here."


    "The ident that has been happening before is because the yin qi is too strong, which makes a kind of yin wind formed here. When people work on the construction site for a long time, those with weaker physique will have hallucinations, and then fall from the upstairs. Or feeling pushed down or something."


    "In fact, there is no ghost, it''s just a maic field illusion caused by yin qi."


    There are many things that make use of Yin evil in Feng Shui, and this can be regarded as a typical evil method.


    "Uncle Xie, do you see anything wrong with this cat?" Ning Xi asked, seeing that he was still a little confused.


    Father Xie looked down at the small ck kitten with a big p, and always felt something strange, "It feels like its fur is shiny, it should stink when buried in the ground, but I didn''t smell it either. ."


    "Yes, after the cat died, it was sacrificed for seven, seven, forty-nine days, and it became a Yin Sha soul lock array. The cat spirit was buried under this pir, as the source of locking the Yin Sha, and let the Yin Qi keep spreading."


    Ningxi paused and said, "ording tomon sense, this cat''s body should have rotted long ago, but now its hair is smooth and smooth, brighter than a living cat."


    Father Xie listened to her analysis and believed it a bit, and said indignantly, "I don''t know who is so immoral, and he actually punished me like this."


    Otherwise, how could a dead cat be buried under a wooden post, which is definitely problematic.


    Not only to punish him, but also to kill several people, too yin damage.


    "Uncle Xie, your forehead is a little sunken, and you have an evil line, which means that there are viins around you."


    Ning Xi pointedly said: "For example, was this batch of wood bought by someone you know?"


    "The feng shui of the construction site is no problem. It''s no use asking those feng shui masters to see it. The focus is on the wood."


    Many feng shui masters can indeed tell whether simple feng shui is good or bad, but they cannot see or feel the aura, so naturally they cannot judge that there is a big problem with these wooden shelves.

 Chapter 2448: set up

    Chapter 2448: set up


    Father Xie thought about it carefully with a sullen face.


    "I''ll make a call first." He looked at Ning Xi and said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!"


    Father Xie picked up his mobile phone and called the manager who was in charge of purchasing materials for thepany. After the call, his face became even darker, even with a kind of anger.


    "Uncle Xie, did someone leave the purchase of this batch of wood?" Ning Xi guessed when he saw his expression.


    Father Xie took a deep breath, "The manager in charge of purchasing said that my secretary greeted him before, saying that a rtive at home happened to have a batch of lumber to sell, and asked thepany if he wanted it."


    "He went to see this batch of wood and found that the quality was very good and the price was very good, so he agreed."


    Father Xie frowned and continued: "I just didn''t expect that the person who wanted to frame me would be him. He followed me for more than ten years, and I picked it up by myself."


    "You can check to see if anything happened to him at home recently, or if something happened to him himself. If there is no ident behind his back, he should be colluding with someone. Uncle Xie, you''d better take precautions." Ning Xi reminded.


    This kind of rification is a game set up by apetitor or an enemy, and a secretary alone will definitely not be able to do it.


    Ning Xi''s words calmed Father Xie a lot, "Okay, I''ll ask someone to help checkter."


    All the doubts that Ning Xi was too young to see Feng Shui were all dispelled. Instead, he sighed that she was the granddaughter of that person, and she was very good at looking at Feng Shui.


    "Xixi, do you think the Yin Sha here can be cracked?" This is the question Father Xie is most concerned about now.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No problem, you just have to let people take down all these wooden shelves during the day and drag them to a remote ce to burn them."


    She pointed to the dead cat on the ground and said, "I''ll get rid of this thing, and I''m setting up a qi-turning formation at the construction site. It''s enough to absorb more of the essence of the scorching sun to dispel the evil spirits."


    "It''s just that the construction site is afraid that it will stop for about seven days before starting work. Now the evil spirit is still very strong. If there are workers working, there will still be idents."


    Father Xie nodded in agreement: "This is no problem, I will let them rest for a week beforeing to work."


    "The rest will trouble you, Xixi." He said gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s discovery of the clues on the construction site, he would never have imagined that the problem would actually appear on these pieces of wood, much less would he have found that there might be a problem with the secretary.


    Just who is so vicious who wants to hurt him?


    He is usually open-minded, and he has never had a lot of hatred with anyone. He really can''t think of who the back pusher will be.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Xuanxuan and I are good friends, you are wee."


    "Uncle Xie, you can check from yourpetitors. If you can''t do this project, who will benefit more."


    Ning Xi reminded: "Or who will take over."


    "Otherwise, there have been so many idents, but the news has not beenpletely leaked or exposed. I guess the other party should not want too much bad news about this project, otherwise it will be more troublesome after taking over."


    If the Xie family hadn''t met her, Yin Sha would havepletely formed an evil cage, and things would continue to happen here.


    The workers will no longer be willing toe to work, the construction cannot be carried out, and they will also facepensation and aftermath from the connection. Nine times out of ten, the Xie family will transfer the project out.


    The other party is bound to lower the price very strongly, and if they make trouble with it, the Xie family will not only go bankrupt, but also bear huge debts. Maybe Father Xie willmit suicide if he can''t bear the pressure.

 Chapter 2449: As long as you are there

    Chapter 2449: As long as you are there


    Ning Xi''s reminder gave Father Xie a bottom line.


    "I''ll go check it out quietly first, this time thanks to you, Xixi." He was grateful.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You''re wee, I''ll go to the formation first."


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi overhauled the kitten in the ck bag, letting the cursed evil spirit wandering around the world dissipate.


    As soon as the kitten was overtaken by Ning Xi, the corpse gradually decayed and gave off a stench.


    When Father Xie saw this, he was stunned for a while, and then dismissed all of Ning Xi''s Feng Shui abilities. This girl really has a few brushes.


    Next, Ning Xi buried the dagger in his hand in the hole he dug for the cat, then took out the cinnabar and talisman pens he found in the shop earlier, and drew the talisman directly in the void, creating a Qi-turning formation here.


    There was no weapon at hand when he came here. Ning Xi put the dagger into the pit in order to absorb the evil spirit here and cultivate it into a magic weapon.


    Half an hourter, Ning Xi drew Void Talismans in seven directions, and the entire construction site was shrouded in a qi-turning formation.


    The lights were no longer flickering from time to time, and the gusts of overcast wind had also weakened a lot.


    Father Xie was even more shocked. The speed of this cracking was really fast.


    "It''s already done. For the past seven days, people will be kept outside and note in. After seven days, I''lle over to untie the formation and start work again." Ning Xi said to Father Xie after finishing the arrangement.


    In fact, there is no need to solve this kind of formation, but she still has toe back to get the dagger.


    Father Xie nodded quickly: "No problem!"


    "I know that you have to pay for your business. You can see how much it costs, and I will call you." He thought for a while and said.


    There are indeed such rules in this industry, and she is not going to break it. "Uncle Xie donated a sum to Hope Primary School as a reward this time."


    Naturally, it is not easy for her to charge a good friend''s house, so she can use it for charity.


    This is also a habit left by the original grandfather. He will give about half of the reward to do good deeds. She once instructed her that if she wants to engage in this business, she also needs to follow this rule.


    Father Xie was stunned for a while, then smiled and said, "Okay!"


    "If you don''t want the money, then when this ce is built, I''ll leave an apartment for you." In any case, he must thank Ning Xi for what happened today, otherwise he couldn''t imagine what the Xie family would face.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, "Okay!"


    After the two went out unharmed, Xie Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The security guards who were appeased by the assistant could not help but feel relieved when they saw this.


    "I''ll ask the assistant to take the two of you back first, and I''ll stay and arrange work." Father Xie said to Ning Xi and Xie Xuan.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!"


    The rest has nothing to do with her.


    The car took her back to the shop first.


    Back in the room, Ning Xi took a shower and took the initiative to make a video call to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang was watching the news with his mobile phone, and when he saw the video call, he was connected.


    Ning Xi saw that his forehead was wrapped in gauze, and his face was very pale, and he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, "You''re not seriously injured this time!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "I was injured by a magician, but I also got what I needed to find, just in time to recover some strength, and then go to him for revenge."


    "We want to go back, and I''m afraid it will not be short."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of smiles, "As long as you are here, it doesn''t matter if you wait for a while to go back. It''s just that we can experience life in this time and space."


    "I think so too." Luo Yinhuang''s eyebrows and eyes were dyed with ayer of softness.

 Chapter 2450: you threaten me

    Chapter 2450: you threaten me


    The next day, Ning Xi still drove to school.


    Ny percent of the students of this private high school have rich or expensive backgrounds, and there are not a few people who drive to school, so it is not very prominent.


    Entering the ss where he was, still attracted a lot of people to look at it. It is really Ning Xi who is too bright now.


    The first ss was still with the head teacher. After ss, she called Ning Xi to the office again.


    But the attitude is much better than yesterday.


    "Ningxi, did you really see what you said to me yesterday?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Since the teacher doesn''t believe it, why call me over again."


    The head teacher knew that Ning Xi was different now, "You went to school with your grandfather?"


    "Yeah." Ning Xi nodded.


    "Do you think what will happen to me?" the head teacher couldn''t help asking, this was the point of her calling Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi looked at her and said, "Teacher, you still have a cmity in ten days. If you don''t resolve it, you will be injured."


    The head teacher was nervous, "What robbery?"


    "The secret must not be revealed!" Ning Xi took out a special talisman drawnst night and handed it to her, "But you can carry this talisman with you, and it will be resolved naturally at that time."


    The head teacher thought for a while and prepared to reach for the talisman, "Then I will trust you once."


    It''s true that what Ning Xi said yesterday was too urate and too precarious, she can''t believe it!


    Ning Xi moved his hand back, and Fu staggered away from the hand extended by the head teacher, "Teacher, we have rules in this line of work. We need to get paid for eliminating disasters for others."


    The head teacher was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Ning Xi would even ask her forpensation, so she frowned and said, "How do I know if this charm is useful?"


    "Then you don''t have to buy it, and I don''t have to worry about selling it. If something happens, don''te to me." Ning Xi pouted and turned around to prepare to leave.


    Her attitude made the head teacher uneasy, and immediately got up and pulled her, "How much?"


    "The price I set is 100,000. For the sake of your being my head teacher, I''ll give you a 10% discount." Ning Xi shook the talisman.


    If this person has taken good care of her before, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want money.


    "You!" The head teacher frowned again, "So expensive?"


    A talisman cost 90,000 yuan, which is too expensive.


    "Is it expensive? But if you have an ident, teacher, such as a car ident or something, the hospitalization will not only cost you so much, but you will also suffer. If you leave some disability or something, do you still think 90,000 is expensive?" Ning Xi smiled. Non-smiling said.


    The more the head teacher listened, the more uncertain his heart became. He still remembered what happened yesterday. If it really was like what Ning Xi said now, spending 90,000 yuan to eliminate the disaster was not expensive.


    She gritted her teeth, "Okay, I''ll buy it!"


    Forget it, she believed Ning Xi once, if this girl dared to lie, she would deal with her again.


    Ning Xi handed the talisman to the head teacher, who transferred 90,000 to her.


    "Teacher, you can turn a blind eye to what I do in ss in the future. If you ask for leave, I hope you can approve it as soon as possible, otherwise you will understand the consequences." Ning Xi then winked at her. Eye.


    The head teacher''s face turned red instantly, "You threaten me!"


    "Look at the results in ten days, and then think about what I said." Ning Xi leaned into her ear, turned around arrogantly after speaking, and left.


    The head teacher wanted to get angry but held back, ready to see if what would really happen in ten days.


    As soon as Ning Xi went downstairs, he saw Ji Jingjia and two teenagers walking over together.


    Ning Xi just turned her eyes away from them, and walked towards the building of her sspletely ignoring it.

 Chapter 2451: Ning Xi is so domineering

    Chapter 2451: Ning Xi is so domineering


    Ji Jingjia didn''t expect that Ning Xi would pretend to ignore him, suppress her displeasure and walk straight over, blocking her way.


    Then he said like a charity: "Let''s have dinner together at noon."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and replied coldly, "No time!"


    "You!" Ji Jingjia took a deep breath, "Have dinner together that night."


    "I lost my appetite when I saw you, so it''s better to save on eating." Ning Xi spoke sarcastically.


    Ji Jingjia''s pupils shrank, "Ning Xi, don''t go too far."


    "It''s almost a hard-to-y game. If you y it, you know the consequences," he warned.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, and said with disgust, "Excessive narcissism is a disease. You should go to the hospital to have a look. You can treat your brain as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome if it turns into a brain tumor."


    "I''ll make it clear for thest time that you and I have broken off the engagement, and it has nothing to do with it. Don''te and hang around in front of me in the future, or I''ll hit you every time I see you." Ning Xi squeezed his fist and said meaningfully.


    Seeing her like this, Ji Jingjia couldn''t help but feel a little pain in her lower body, "You, don''t regret it!"


    "Idiot!" After Ning Xi finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pushed him to the ground, "Good dog won''t stand in the way!"


    He also walked directly from his stomach.


    This scumbag is cheap, and she will not be polite if he is sent to seek abuse.


    At this time, there were many students standing in the corridor of the teaching building, and many people on the yground saw this scene one after another.


    Seeing that Ji Xiaocao was pushed by Ning Xi''s shameless sarcasm, and stepped on him, the students who were watching the fun were all stunned!


    "Damn it, Ning Xi is so domineering."


    "Ji Xiaocao is too weak. It''s a shame to be pushed and stepped on by a woman!"


    "I suddenly became a little fan of Ningxi, what should I do?"


    "Me too, being a woman has to be so domineering!"


    "Ji scumbag deserves it!"


    The girls who adore Ji Jingjia feel distressed one by one.


    "Ning Xi is simply going too far!"


    "So rude, it doesn''t look like a woman at all."


    "It''s definitely useless to use this method to attract Ji Xiaocao''s attention."


    "Ningxi has already said that it has nothing to do with Ji Zha Zha, you should gather some morals."


    "Looking at Ning Xi''s appearance, he has long lost interest in Ji scumbag, and only you will always like such a scumbag." Another group of people jumped out.


    Then the people on both sides scolded him directly, while Ning Xi stayed out of it.


    At this time, a boy with a cold appearance and a cold temperament was ying with a lighter, "This Ning Xi has quite a personality."


    Another boy standing beside him who looked elegant raised his eyebrows, "Interested?"


    "It just happened to be boringtely!" Then he walked towards the stairwell.


    The elegant boy followed, and there were two other boys who were simr to his followers.


    Ning Xi walked to the stairs on the second floor and saw four teenagersing down. Two of them were famous in the school, and she had a good memory.


    The ruthless boy is called Ge Yue. He belongs to the school''s domineering figure. Not only does he have a strong family background, but he is also very good at fighting and so on. No one dares to provoke him in the school.


    The elegant young man''s name is Huo Shu, and he ranks first in the whole grade every year in exams. In addition to his background and handsome looks, he is a good student.


    Both the Ge family and the Huo family belong to first-ss families in City C, on par with the Ji family.


    It''s just that the two of them are already the designated heirs, and Ji Jingjia is still the existence of Ji''s soy sauce.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them didn''t care about the school grass, and didn''t even like the name very much, Ji Jingjia''s position as the school grass would definitely have been given up.

 Chapter 2452: totally stunned

    Chapter 2452: totally stunned


    Ning Xi knew there were these two people, but they didn''t have much interaction before.


    She was not confused by the handsomeness of the two, and went straight upstairs.


    However, Ge Yue put a hand on the wall, blocking her way.


    "Ningxi, you are quite individual." His voice was also cool.


    Ning Xi nced at him lightly, "Thank you for thepliment!"


    "I''m a little interested in you, let''s have a meal together at noon." It was the first time Ge Yue had seen a woman so domineering, and that''s how he became interested.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I''m not interested."


    "But the eyebrows are red. Your sister should be sick in your family, and your temples are dark. In addition to being sick, your sister may also suffer from a **** disaster."


    Ning Xi took out a talisman from her body and handed it to Ge Yue, "This is a healing talisman, you can take it back and p it on her body."


    "It costs 100,000 pieces, and you will pay me if you have the effect."


    Seeing that Ge Yue was stunned, she pushed away his hand that was blocking the road, put the talisman into his hand, and went upstairs.


    Ge Yue looked down at the talisman in his hand, still a little confused, "What does this mean?"


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t think so before, but now I also find this Ning Xi very interesting."


    Huo Shu looked at the talisman in his hand and continued with a smile, "You don''t really want to take it back for your sister, do you?"


    Ge Yue''s younger sister had a strange disease a year ago, and she couldn''t be cured by going to the hospital. This matter was not a secret, so he thought it was a way for Ningxi to attract their attention.


    He didn''t believe that this thing was really useful, they were all good teenagers who believed in science.


    Ge Yueughed: "Actually sent me away with a talisman."


    "This thing doesn''t look reliable, how could I use it for my sister." He wanted to throw it away, but there was no trash can here, so he put it in his trouser pocket.


    Her sister''s illness was not only seen in the top domestic hospitals, but also in the top foreign hospitals, and she couldn''t tell the truth. His grandfather also asked Feng Shui masters and Taoist monks to help him. Can''t find the cause.


    Ning Xi''s wish to use a talisman to cure his sister''s illness was simply whimsical.


    He originally admired her personality very much, but now he has lost interest in an instant.


    However, Ning Xi returned to ss indifferently and took out a book to read.


    She was not at all afraid that Ge Yue would run away. The healing talisman could work, but it couldn''t cure it. As long as the other party really used it, they would definitelye to her again, and the 100,000 yuan would not be able to escape.


    If the other party doesn''t believe her, or if she doesn''t use it, then missing this opportunity is also a loss for the other party.


    In the evening, as soon as Ge Yue came home, he heard screamsing from the living room.


    When I walked in, I saw her sister running and jumping around frantically, screaming constantly, as if she couldn''t control herself or was caught by something.


    His mother sat on the sofa wiping tears, and his father looked helpless.


    "Ahhhh!! I''m going to fly!" Ge Shan stepped on the sofa and jumped down, rushing directly towards Ge Yue.


    Ge Yue immediately caught his sister, watching herpletely lost her mind and madness, and felt extremely ufortable.


    "Ahhh! I still want to fly, I still want to fly!" She turned around and wanted to continue jumping on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Ge Yue took out the talisman from his trouser pocket and pped Ge Shan on the back.


    Then a white light visible to the naked eye drilled out of the talisman, and then drilled into Ge Xian''s body.


    Ge Shan''s irrational and distracted eyes suddenly became clear, and she stood there in a daze, whispering in doubt, "What''s wrong with me?"


    When Ge Yue and Ge''s father and mother saw this, they werepletely stunned!

 Chapter 2453: how do you know?

    Chapter 2453: how do you know?


    Geshan has been unconscious for more than half a month since she had this disease.


    Especially if it''s like this, it usuallysts until she is madly tired and falls asleep on her own, otherwise she won''t be able to stop at all.


    But I didn''t expect to be mad and awake now.


    Father Ge looked at Ge Yue suspiciously, "What did you photograph for your sister just now?"


    He clearly saw that it was after the son took something and patted the daughter on the back, and she woke up.


    Ge Yue also recovered from the trance and shock, "I took a picture of a healing talisman."


    "Cure Disease Talisman? What is that?" Father Ge was even more puzzled.


    Ge Yue really didn''t expect what Ning Xi said was true. The thing she gave was really useful, so he didn''t hide it from his father, and talked about the day''s affairs.


    After hearing this, Mother Ge couldn''t help but get excited, "This healing talisman has such a good effect? Can it really cure all Shanshan''s illness?"


    They have experienced so many disappointments, but even if there is still a glimmer of hope, they cannot give up.


    Geshan also knew about her illness. Every time she woke up, she would remember how crazy she was before, so she was extremely tormented.


    Sometimes, even when she was awake, she thought about suicide.


    Just seeing her parents worrying about her every day broke her heart, that''s why she nevermitted suicide.


    If there is a chance to cure her strange disease, of course she can''t let it go.


    "Brother, can this healing talisman really cure me?" She looked at Ge Yue with hopeful eyes.


    Ge Yue originally wanted to say "I don''t know" and immediately changed his words, "Well, it will definitely be cured, aren''t you awake now?"


    "Then did Ningxi say that this healing talisman still needs to be used again, or is this one enough?" Father Ge was more rational.


    Ge Yue shook his head and said embarrassingly: "I didn''t believe that this healing talisman was useful before. I just saw my sister fell ill and wanted to try it subconsciously, but I didn''t expect it to be really useful."


    "Then can you contact Ning Xi?" Ge Mu hurriedly asked.


    Ge Yue thought for a while, "I don''t know her cell phone number, but I can ask."


    "Then quickly ask!" Ge Mu said eagerly.


    Ge Yue took out his cell phone and asked several people before he asked for Ning Xi''s cell phone number, and then called.


    Ning Xi was cultivating with her eyes closed at this time. No matter how thin the spiritual energy here is, it is better than nothing. If she can recover some strength, she can collect materials to refine a few arrays, and the speed of cultivation will be faster.


    This is the antique street. Ning Xi will asionally go around to see if there are any suitable materials for him to practice or to find materials for refining the array.


    I have seen a few of them, but unfortunately they are very expensive. The cheapest one costs hundreds of thousands, and the expensive one is several millions.


    The phone rang suddenly, and she took it over and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, "Hello, hello!"


    "Ningxi?" Ge Yue asked anxiously as soon as he called.


    Ning Xi''s perception is very sensitive, she knew it was Ge Yue as soon as she heard it, she smiled, "It''s me! Have you already used that healing talisman?"


    "How do you know?" Ge Yue was surprised.


    Ning Xi said, "If it doesn''t work, you shouldn''t call me now. Only after seeing the effect can youe to me."


    "You''re really smart." Ge Yue had to admit that this woman had a high IQ.


    "I''m calling you today mainly to ask, can my sister''s condition be cured with a healing talisman?" This is the main concern of their family.

 Chapter 2454: Is there a way to resolve it?

    Chapter 2454: Is there a way to resolve it?


    Ning Xi could also understand Ge Yue''s mood.


    "Judging from your face, your sister''s condition should be quite serious. You have signs of your sister''s early death."


    Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, Ge Yue eximed from the other side, "What? Don''t talk nonsense to be scary!"


    He and his sister are only two years apart, and they have always had a good rtionship since childhood, so he may not believe it when he hears that his sister may die prematurely.


    If it were normal, he would have been angry and cursed, but Ning Xi''s healing spell was so amazing, he thought that what she said might be true.


    Seeing Ge Yue''s expression and hearing Ning Xi''s words, Father Ge couldn''t help frowning, "Give me the phone and I''ll tell her."


    Ge Yue then handed the phone to his father and continued to turn on the loudspeaker, wanting to listen to it by the way.


    Father Ge took the phone and said softly, "Ning Xi, I''m Ge Yue''s father, I want to talk to you."


    "Hello uncle, say it." Ning Xi was also more polite.


    "Did you just say that Ge Yue had the face of his younger sister''s untimely death?" Ge''s father asked.


    Ning Xi said truthfully, "Well, it''s just gradually revealed that it hasn''t formed yet. If it continues like this, it will die prematurely."


    Father Ge is a shrewd person. Hearing this, he immediately asked, "Is there a way to resolve it?"


    "You can''t tell until you see it." Ning Xi didn''t see anyone, so it''s not easy to make a conclusion. She really knew from Ge Yue''s face that her sister was sick.


    Father Ge pursed his lips, "Do you mean that the healing talisman won''t make my daughter heal?"


    "Her condition is not ordinary and very serious. The healing talisman can only relieve the condition, and it has to be dealt with at the root." If only one healing talisman can cure her, Ningxi doesn''t need to increase the size of the long line. fish out.


    "Then can youe to our house and help Shanshan take a look?" Father Ge added: "The remuneration will definitely satisfy you."


    He could roughly guess that Ning Xi suddenly gave his son a healing talisman. That should be a way to help his daughter see each other, and it was also for the high reward.


    Not only is it not disgusting, but it feels right.


    He had previously invited Feng Shui masters and well-known Taoist priests and monks to look at it for his daughter. Although he did not see any cause, he tried to resolve it, so each of them also gave a reward.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s grandfather who had passed away, he would have invited him toe and see each other long ago.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No problem, I have time, you guys will be fine."


    Ji''s mother couldn''t help but ask, "Can youe over tonight?"


    Father Ge was also worried about his daughter''s situation, especially when his son said before that his daughter might suffer from bloodshed, "Ningxi, can youe over tonight? I''ll ask Ge Yue to pick you up."


    "No problem, don''t use it to pick me up, ask Ge Yue to send me an address, and I''ll drive over by myself." Ning Xi said.


    "Okay, please!"


    "You''re wee!"


    After hanging up, Ge Yue immediately texted an address to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi changed his clothes and drove out.


    The Ge family''s vi is in a wealthy area in the city center, not far from the shop where she lives. It only takes half an hour to drive there.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of themunity, he saw Ge Yue already waiting at the gate.


    He opened the car door and got into the car consciously, "It''s sote, I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level pagoda, it''s fine!"


    With Ge Yue in the car, the security guards let him go.


    Ningxi was no stranger to this wealthy area, because the vi she sold before was here.

 Chapter 2455: also amazing

    Chapter 2455: also amazing


    It is divided into four major districts, east, west, north and south. Each district has a rtively core vi area. It is impossible to live in it just by being rich, and you must have social status.


    In the past, the Ningxi family lived in the East District, and did not have much contact with the Ge family in the South District.


    The car was parked outside the vi, and Ge Yue led Ning Xi into the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ge Mu stood up warmly to receive, "I''m so sorry to bother you sote!"


    Father Ge also got up and greeted with a polite smile.


    "Sit down!" Then Ge Mu pulled Ning Xi to sit down, and the servant immediately served tea and drinks.


    "Auntie is too polite!" Ning Xi took the tea without touching the drink.


    She has developed the habit of drinking tea in Xuanhuan Continent, but she still likes spirit tea.


    Then she set her eyes on the girl sitting on the sofa next to her.


    The girl was wearing a pink nightdress, her hair was long, and her face was delicate. She was a little beauty, but her face was very poor, pale and pale, and her eyes were blue.


    "Hello, Sister Ning!" Ge Shan greeted Ning Xi with a smile when she saw Ning Xi looking at her.


    Ning Xi beckoned to her, "Come and see."


    Ge Shan obediently walked up to her and sat down, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi held Ge Shan''s wrist, and a trace of repairing spiritual power acted on her body to investigate, and then looked at her face again.


    "Your illness should have started a year ago. At first, you just had inexplicable chills and fever, and then you had nightmares. After half a year, you started to lose your mind, but when you wake up, you understand what you have done, but you can''t control it. Own."


    Ningxi paused and said, "As time goes by, your condition has be more and more serious. In the past, you should only have a few days of the disease in a month. Now if I guess correctly, you will be unconscious for most of the month. clear."


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, the people present were startled again, because she was absolutely right.


    People outside only knew that Geshan was ill, and it was more serious, but the specific disease was concealed.


    Therefore, it is unlikely that Ning Xi would know this in advance, especially the nightmares and the hot and cold things in the early stage.


    Before they went to the hospital or asked a feng shui master to wait and see, but no one could judge the time and symptoms of Ge Shan''s condition just by looking at it.


    Ning Xi''s method is too miraculous!


    "Sister Ning, my symptoms are indeed like this." Ge Shan couldn''t help but ask: "Then do you know the cause of my disease? Do you know how to cure my disease?"


    Ge''s father, Ge''s mother and Ge Yue couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi with fiery hope.


    Ning Xi smiled and patted her hand, "Don''t worry, I''ve almost figured out the cause of your disease, and it can be cured as long as it is solved."


    "Did you go to the ce where your family''s ancestral graves are located before you got sick?" Then she changed the topic and asked.


    Ge Shan thought about it and nodded: "Well, it happened to be Qingming before I got sick, and our family went to the ancestral grave to visit the grave."


    Father Ge asked in surprise, "Ningxi, what do you mean, Shanshan''s illness has something to do with going to the grave? Could it be that she bumped into something?"


    Ning Xi looked at Father Ge and asked instead, "Uncle, have you been sleeping poorly recently? You are often sleepy, and your energy is not good. It''s like you can''t keep your spirits up when you do anything."


    "There are also some small mistakes in thepany''s decision-making."


    Then he looked at Ge Yue and said, "Have you been in a sudden irritable mood recently, and then you can''t help but want to fight or something?"

 Chapter 2456: problem lies in

    Chapter 2456: problem lies in


    Ning Xi''s words made Father Ge and Ge Yue widen their eyes in unison, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Father Ge''s reaction was quicker, and he quickly restrained his shocked expression. He couldn''t help but ask, "Are these symptoms rted to our ancestors'' graves?"


    As businessmen, they all still believe in Feng Shui, and the ancestral tombs of the year were also seen by others.


    Hispany has a feng shui master for the emperor, but that feng shui master usually only helps to look at thepany and other feng shui, and is not good at looking at other feng shui.


    He''s really been in a bad mood recently. He gets sleepy from time to time when he goes to work. He originally thought it was because his daughter''s affairs made him exhausted and exhausted, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all.


    My son is indeed more rebellious. Before, because he was less busy with discipline, he liked to do the opposite with his family. He often ran out to fight, but he was very measured, and it was just a small fight.


    But not long ago, he beat people to the hospital again and again, and almost beat a gangster to deathst month. He also felt that his son was bing more and more disrespectful. Listening to Ning Xi''s meaning, it seemed that this was not the case.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Looking at your situation, there is probably a problem with the ancestral tomb."


    She thought about it for a while and continued: "Except for you, everyone in your family with the surname Ge should be more or less troubled by trivial matters recently, or just get sick or something."


    Father Ge thought for a while, then sat up straight and his face became a little dignified, "If you don''t tell me, I don''t think so. When you say that, a lot of things have happened in our family recently."


    "Besides our house, my father suffered from high blood pressure some time ago and is still in a nursing home. My sister and her husband have been quarreling with her husband recently and even wanted a divorce. My brother identally encountered a robber when he was traveling. injured."


    The more Ge''s father thought about it, the colder his heart became. "My mother fell from the upstairs three months ago, and now her body is not as good as before."


    All of this seems like an ident, and no one usually thinks about it in other ways.


    But now that I think about it carefully, I really feel that something is wrong. Over the past year, more and more things have happened at home, and it looks like an ident, so people won''t take the initiative to think about it.


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi was more certain of her judgment, "It seems like a small thing now, but it will gradually be a big thing as time goes on."


    "For example, in yourpany''s affairs, if you make a small mistake in the current decision-making, but slowly it will add up to an irreversible matter, or if your mind suddenly bes hot and you make a wrong decision on a major event, then Gordon may facing an economic crisis.


    She looked at Ge Yue and said, "If he is so restless and impulsive, he will be imprisoned."


    He pointed to Ge Shan again and said, "She has a sunken forehead and dark eyes. There should be a **** disaster within half a month. Nine times out of ten, she was either in a car ident or fell from a height, and her condition will worsen."


    The more people in the Ge family listened, the more suspenseful they became.


    If it weren''t for the rtionship between the sickness talisman and Ning Xi''s ability to urately say so many things, they would definitely not believe her words, but now they have to.


    Ge''s father frowned deeper, "My family''s ancestral grave has not been moved since it was moved, and we didn''t do anything when we went to the grave during Qingming Festival. How could this be?"


    "There are two possibilities. One is that the surrounding environment has changed, which has led to changes in the feng shui of the ancestral tombs, and the feng shui of the originally auspicious house has gradually turned into a fierce one."


    Ning Xi continued, "The other is that someone has manipted your family''s ancestral graves, trying to make your family gradually full of bad luck under the subtle time, and finally the family is broken and separated."


    ording to the current situation, Ningxi is more inclined to the second possibility.

 Chapter 2457: in place

    Chapter 2457: in ce


    Godfather also heard the seriousness of it.


    "Then can you help us to take a look at our family''s ancestral grave?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "How long will it take to get to your family''s ancestral grave from City C?"


    "More than three hours'' drive." Father Ge replied.


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea, "This Saturday or Sunday is fine."


    Although Ge''s father wanted Ningxi to follow him to see the ancestral grave, he was not forced to think that she was still a student, "Let''s set off at nine o''clock on Saturday morning, what do you think?"


    "Okay!" After Ning Xi finished speaking, he took out a jade pendant from his bag and handed it over, "This is the jade that I have cultivated in thend of good fortune. After wearing it, I can seek good luck and avoid evil, so Ge Shan has been wearing it on her body recently. Bar."


    She bought this jade pendant for 30 yuan in Antique Street. She has engraved a protective formation in it, and has injected a trace of spiritual energy. It is very easy to protect ordinary people, but it is a one-time use.


    Mother Ge carefully took the jade pendant, "Thank you!"


    "Ningxi, you give me an ount number, how much is the jade pendant, and I''ll call you together with the sickness talisman from before." Father Ge is quite familiar with things.


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, and sent his ount number to Ge Yue''s mobile phone, "One hundred thousand sickness talismans, this is worth two hundred thousand jade to prevent disasters. Let''s talk about it after seeing the ancestral tombs resolved."


    "Okay!" Father Ge readily let Ge Yue transfer the money.


    After thinking for a while, he asked again, "Can your healing talisman cure any disease?"


    "It''s not that miraculous. This kind of healing talisman is mainly for illnesses caused by Yin evil or special events. Ordinary illnesses still need to go to the hospital."


    "The situation like Geshan is serious, and the healing spell can only help her reduce the incidence. For example, if the time of the disease is reduced to one or two hours a day, it is still necessary to solve the root cause."


    Ning Xi paused, "Of course, if you have a very special illness, you cane to me. I will redraw the sickness symbol or use actual methods to treat it."


    For cultivators, her ability to repair can only be aimed at acquired diseases, and if it is aimed at ordinary people, it can be repaired by innate ones.


    However, it still needs to be repaired and restored.


    "So it is!" Father Ge said with a smile, "Can you sell me a few more of this healing talisman now?"


    Buy more to take with you always be prepared.


    "I have three more on me, you can give them if you want." Ning Xi took out three more sickness talismans.


    This thing is a talisman drawn with aurabined with the formation method. The effect is still very good, and it is not as troublesome as engraving a jade pendant.


    Ge''s father took the healing talisman and epted it, and Ge Yue consciously transferred another 300,000 yuan to Ning Xi.


    After sitting at Ge''s house for a while, Ning Xi got up and went back.


    Today is only Tuesday, and there are still several days until Saturday, and she also needs to prepare.


    But fortunately, my grandfather is a Feng Shui master, and many things that need to be used areplete. For example, thepass she found contains a lot of auspiciousness, and some of the five emperors'' money have been cultivated.


    During the period, Ningxi also went to the construction site where Xie''s family had an ident and took the dagger back.


    The Yin Sha was basically absorbed by the dagger, and there was ayer of cold light on it, which made Ning Xi more satisfied.


    The remaining Yin Sha was also dissolved and disappeared by the transfer of Qi formation, and the entire construction site returned to normal.


    "Uncle Xie, the construction site can resume tomorrow." Ning Xi said when he put the dagger in the bag.


    Father Xie could also feel the changes on the construction site. The gloomy cold wind that came over at night was gone, indicating that Ning Xi was well resolved.

 Chapter 2458: related to the Ji family

    Chapter 2458: rted to the Ji family


    "Thank you so much this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Father Xie was truly grateful.


    His attitude towards Ning Xi was much more polite, not only because of this, but also because such a powerful Feng Shui master was very worthy of friendship.


    Father Xie has been busy recently, but he is much more rxed than the previous anxiety.


    Then he looked at Ning Xi with some hesitation, as if he was hesitant to say anything.


    "Uncle Xie, do you have anything else to tell me?" Ning Xi could see that he had something to say, but it seemed like it was hard to say.


    Father Xie thought for a while and said, "I recently checked carefully in private. It turned out that Ji''s real estate subsidiary wanted to win the project, but I was awarded the bid because of some rtionship."


    "They are still in a rtionship, like they are preparing to take over this project."


    "And my secretary recently raised a junior, and that batch of wood was rmended to him by the woman. I even found out that the woman had a rtionship with the assistant of the third child of Ji''s family."


    The general manager of Ji''s Real Estate Company is the third child of Ji''s family, the uncle of Ji Jingjia.


    If Ning Xi was still Ji Jingjia''s fiance, he would definitely not say this.


    Just hesitating again and again or preparing to tell her.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Then it looks like your construction site was manipted, and it is very likely that it has something to do with the Ji family."


    "With a lot of economic policies and reforms, Ji''s old-fashioned family has been seized by many up-anding stars. In fact, it is not as good as before."


    Even if the Xie family is one of the rising stars, Father Xie paused and said, "If this project in my hand can''t go on, and it is finally acquired by Ji''s, they can save several times not only the investment, but also earn billions in pure profit. It can also make a big breakthrough in real estate, and then upy a significant share of the real estate industry in City C, and even be the leader.


    In the past, the leader of the real estate industry in City C was worthy of the Ning family. Unfortunately, after Ning Xi''s grandfather and father passed away, the Ning family was divided up and went bankrupt.


    Ji started out in the electronics industry. He didn''t have much real estate involvement before. He had annexed a lot of Ning''s shares and sites before, but the real estate industry has grown up, and his hands are getting longer and longer.


    Ning Xi found that the Ji family''s ambitions were quite big, "Does the Ji family raise a powerful Feng Shui master?"


    This kind ofyout must be arranged by experts, otherwise the cursed cat corpse is not something ordinary people can do.


    "The Ji family has never heard of a very powerful feng shui master." Father Xie whispered, "But the Ji family in Kyoto has a strong feng shui master."


    "There are even rumors that the Ji family has a rtionship with the Blood Temple Alliance." He added.


    Ningxi still knew something about the Ji family. The Ji family in City C was just a branch, and the main family was in Kyoto.


    In addition to the Ji family here, several otherrger cities also have branches of the Ji family, and they are developing very well. Therefore, the Ji family in Kyoto is considered a wealthy family among the wealthy.


    "What kind of organization is the Blood Temple Alliance?" Ning Xi knew that it wasn''t a good organization as soon as he heard the name.


    Father Xie lowered his voice a little further, "An organization with ancient martial arts cultivators is simply notparable to ordinary people. One person can kill hundreds or thousands of people."


    "The Blood Warrior Alliance has also set up a global killer organization, as long as you have money, you can buy your life."


    "I''m not very clear about the specifics. This is what a rtive of mine in Kyoto said, otherwise ordinary people would not know such news."

 Chapter 2459: really worked

    Chapter 2459: really worked


    Father Xie also thought that the rtionship between Ning Xi and the Ji family waspletely torn apart, and he was a little worried that she would suffer, so he reminded him more.


    However, he didn''t think that the Ji family would invite people from the Blood Temple Alliance to kill Ningxi, but she was now showing great Feng Shui attainments and abilities.


    He had only found out through some special rtionship channels before that his secretary''s junior was rted to Ji''s third assistant, so he judged from various clues that the Ji family took action to fix him.


    It''s just that the Ji family tree has deep roots and has a big background in Kyoto. If Xie''s family takes revenge, it will be tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. I am afraid that it will be suppressed by the Jing family in the capital.


    So when he found these, he immediately closed thework, and did not continue to investigate.


    It''s just that this almost caused him to go bankrupt, and even the feud that may even ruin his family, certainly can''t just be forgotten.


    After this project is on the right track, he will still find a way to slowly bite down on the Ji family here.


    When Ning Xi heard what he said, she was a little surprised. So there are cultivators in this world?


    The strength of the ancient martial cultivators is unknown.


    "Uncle Xie, how much do you know about ancient martial artists?" Ning Xi asked with interest.


    Father Xie said with a wry smile: "Our identities in City C are considered personalities, but going out of City C to Kyoto is the existence of the middle and lower sses. It is not for us to reach special groups like ancient martial artists."


    "I heard that they are very powerful, and the country attaches great importance to them. It is not something that ordinary rich people can understand."


    He thought for a while and added: "It''s possible that your grandfather has been in contact with him. He was quite famous in Kyoto before, but I don''t know why he suddenly returned to City C to settle down."


    Speaking of her grandfather, Ning Xi thought of the key, and she felt more and more that there was a deep water behind the marriage between the Ji family and her.


    Could it be that what the key opens is useful to ancient martial cultivators? But why do you have to marry her? Could it be that they never found the key?


    It''s really hard to imagine where the key is, if she hadn''t been bored and flipped through the books in the study, she wouldn''t have been able to find it.


    Who would have thought that the key would be ced in an inconspicuous book on the bookcase, and the key was made so thin that it could not be seen from the outside when it was caught in the gap.


    Nine times out of ten, the Ji family came for the key.


    A lot of questions popped up in Ning Xi''s mind, but she was sure that the Ji family was uneasy and kind for Ji Jingjia to marry her, and her eyes turned cold.


    "I see, thank you uncle for reminding me." Ning Xi calmed down, she would dig out everything she should know.


    "Thank you, I also want to thank you." Father Xie waved his hand.


    Back at school the next day, the head teacher called Ning Xi to the office again.


    She said a little excitedly: "Your talisman really worked."


    She didn''t believe it at first, but who knew that there was an ident in a car ident yesterday. The driver in front of and behind her was seriously injured, but she was only slightly injured.


    You must know that her car was the most severely damaged of the three cars. Even the doctor said that it was not bad to survive such a squeeze. It was really lucky that she was not seriously injured.


    Only she knew why she was not seriously injured. When she was rescued from the car ident, she went to check the talisman in her wallet and found that it had turned into a pile of ck ashes.

 Chapter 2460: A little more convincing

    Chapter 2460: A little more convincing


    She knew that this was the talisman given by Ning Xi to save her from disaster. Although she didn''t want to believe in such a dreadful thing, the two thingsbined made her have to believe it.


    Therefore, for Ning Xi, in addition to being afraid, she also had an indescribable awe.


    "Teacher is fine!" Ning Xi smiled unsurprisingly.


    The head teacher took a deep breath and asked tentatively with a good attitude: "Do you think what will happen to me recently?"


    Ning Xi gave her a reassuring smile, "Teacher''s bad luck has passed, and things will go well for a while, so don''t worry."


    "By the way, what I said the other day, what''s the teacher thinking?" She pointedly said.


    The head teacher said without hesitation: "No problem, I will approve your leave if you have something to do. As long as you don''t make any big troubles at school, I can help you."


    She didn''t dare to offend someone like Ning Xi now.


    "Then thank you teacher!" Ning Xi was about to leave.


    The head teacher stopped her, "Is that talisman still for sale? I want to buy one for my son to keep safe."


    Naturally, Ning Xi wouldn''t turn down the business that came to you, "It just so happens that I still have thest one in my hand."


    Then he took it out of his trouser pocket and handed it over.


    The head teacher took it carefully, and immediately transferred 90,000 yuan to her before letting her go.


    As for Ji Jingjia''s homeroom teacher who often came to harass her recently and asked her to punish Ning Xi, shepletely turned a blind eye to the matter.


    Just kidding, asking her to find Ning Xi''s fault, that''s not to find boredom and trouble for herself.


    Ning Xi took the dagger away, and the construction site of the Xie family started again. This time everything was going in this good direction, and there were no more idents.


    In Father Ge''s office, the assistant reported the news about Xie Shi and Ning Xi.


    The general public didn''t know about Xie''s previous construction site projects, but most of the people in the upper circles of City C knew a thing or two.


    The project that might have been forcibly shut down suddenly resumed, and the safety ident has not urred again, which sounds a little suspenseful.


    After a careful inspection, it is natural to find that Father Xie took Ning Xi to the construction site twice, after which the construction site returned to normal.


    Others may not think that Ningxi helped Xie to resolve the crisis, but Father Ge could guess.


    Ning Xi''s method is really amazing. Since her daughter was filmed for the healing spell, the time of her illness has really been shortened to an hour or two every day. In the past, it was only until she was exhausted and fell asleep.


    Yesterday, he and his wife came back from socializing, and when he entered the door, he saw that his daughter jumped directly from the second floor after falling ill.


    They were almost not scared to death at the time, no one expected such a thing to happen.


    I hurried over to check but found that my daughter did not appear to be injured, and was sent to the hospital for an examination and the result was all normal.


    After returning home, they found that the jade pendant given by Ning Xi had cracked a crack. Only then did they realize that the jade pendant had helped their daughter prevent the disaster.


    They remembered that Ning Xi had said that looking at her daughter''s face would lead to a bloodbath in the near future, and if they didn''t resolve the possibility of early death, they would be afraid for a while.


    Then I took a new picture of the sickness symbol for my daughter, and let the servant watch it all the way to avoid another ident.


    Now that Father Ge saw what happened to the Xie family, he was a little more convinced of Ning Xi.


    If these things hadn''t happened, it would be impossible for him to believe that Ning Xi would be so powerful at such a young age.

 Chapter 2461: Little beauty is scary

    Chapter 2461: Little beauty is scary


    In a blink of an eye, it''s Friday.


    Today, Ning Xi is going to go shopping in the surrounding traditional Chinese medicine store to buy some to take a medicinal bath and temper his body.


    Not long after walking out of the school gate and separating from Xie Xuan, she felt that someone was following behind.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, walked around the school with her schoolbag on her back, and walked into a remote alley.


    A few young men dressed as socialites walked quickly into the alley, and saw the beautiful girl looking at themzily with arms wrapped around her hands. There was no unexpected expression on her delicate face, but a half-smile.


    The leader was a twenty-seven or eight-year-old man with dyed golden hair and a thick gold chain around his neck, looking full of bandit.


    Seeing Ning Xi like this, he first paused, then walked over with a slightly wretched smile, "Little beauty, are you waiting for the man toe?"


    Ning Xi chuckled, Taohua''s eyes were filled with a smile but not much warmth, "Yeah! I''m waiting for you here."


    "Tsk tsk, the little beauty is really interesting."


    The leading manughed loudly: "As long as the brothers are served today, then you will be covered by us."


    Before, I just received a request from my employer to sully this little beauty, but seeing that the little beauty is so interesting, I can keep it in captivity and y.


    Looking at the figure, it must be very interesting to y, and I can''t help but get nosebleeds when I think about it.


    Ning Xi hooked his hand, "Really? Come and try it."


    The leading man''s eyes lit up, he walked quickly to Ning Xi, and reached out to touch his face, "Little beauty, my brother will take good care of you!"


    Who knew that before his hand touched Ning Xi''s face, the whole person was kicked to the ground.


    The other little brothers were very surprised when they saw this, and hurried over to grab Ning Xi.


    However, they were all kicked to the ground by Ning Xi, screaming in agony.


    Several people have been in this street for several years, and they are often practicing. They are even more professional in fighting. They never expected to be kicked to the ground by a girl.


    Ning Xi didn''t even bother with his hands, he just managed to get a few people off with his feet.


    Immediately, he stepped on the chest of the leading man, took out the bronze dagger containing Yin evil from his backpack, and gestured to his face.


    "Who asked you toe?" Ning Xi''s eyes were sharp.


    The leading man only felt the pain of being kicked all over his body. Looking at the cold dagger and the girl with sharp eyes, he couldn''t help swallowing, "No, no one, let use."


    "We just followed you at the school gate because you were beautiful," he added.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Okay, since you don''t want to talk about it, then you can all be eunuchs!"


    Speaking of raising the dagger, it was as if he was going to pierce the key part of the leading man. At first nce, it was quick and urate.


    When the man saw this, he was immediately frightened and shouted, "No, no, I said, I said!"


    Only then did Ning Xi stop, "Speak!"


    "Yesterday, a man in his thirties approached us, let us defile you today, take a video, and then give us 100,000 yuan." Where can the leading man care not to sell his employer now? He just felt that this little beauty was too scary.


    In my heart, I scolded the employer many times, this little beauty is obviously a Lianjiazi, and that person just let them beat her!


    If they were really **** as eunuchs, the rest of their lives would be over.

 Chapter 2462: dark

    Chapter 2462: dark


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, a middle-aged man in his thirties?


    It seems that there should be someone behind the scenes.


    "What does the man who hired you look like? Do you know his identity?" Ning Xi deliberately shook the dagger, and a trace of Yin Sha prated into the bodies of several people without being visible to the naked eye.


    These people carried a suffocating aura, indicating that they usually harm people a lot.


    If you kill him on the Nine Dragons Continent, you will kill him, but here is a society ruled byw. Ning Xi doesn''t want to be a wanted murderer for these gangsters.


    However, if they are haunted by evil spirits, it will still be impossible for them to be humane in the future. At that time, it will save the innocent women. The evil spirits will be in the body for a long time, and several people will slowly pour blood. Mildew then gets sick, and if it doesn''t end well, it''s a **** for tat.


    Ning Xi could imagine that if it was not her, but a little girl with no strength or her original body, who was sullied by these people, then she would notmit suicide, and she would live in the shadows in this life. inside.


    Several people didn''t know that their future destiny had been decided. The leading man felt a chill on his back, hesitated in his heart, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "He gave us 20,000 as a deposit at the time. , then take the video that taints you to exchange for the remaining 80,000."


    "I took a photo secretly after he left." He flipped through his phone and pulled out a photo, "It''s this person, but we really don''t know what his identity is."


    He originally nned to take pictures of people, so that he could extort some moneyter.


    Ning Xi looked at the photo, and only took a sideways view of most of her face, but she could still see what it looked like.


    She took the phone and saw the photo, passed it to herself, and then deleted the record.


    He immediately threw the phone to the leading man, "Get out!"


    The leading men immediately got up and ran without any hesitation.


    They always felt that the alley was inexplicably gloomy, this little beauty was so scary, maybe she would never let them be eunuchs.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days, they will not be humane, and it will not help to go to the men''s hospital every day, and it is almost the same as eunuchs.


    Ning Xi had already used Yin Sha on a few people, so naturally he didn''t bother to get his feet dirty and beat them up. A beating was nothing, and it was the best punishment to make a few people want to die.


    After sending the photo on his mobile phone to the detective''s office, Ning Xi walked out of the alley slowly and took a taxi to several well-known Chinese medicine clinics.


    A lot of medicinal materials have been found, but they are too light in age, and some are of poor quality.


    Ning Xi could only use it for a while, thinking in his heart that he would need someone who could find medicinal materials of good quality and high quality.


    Every morning when the sun just rose, Ning Xi would go to the courtyard to meditate and absorb the essence of Yang.


    Then Da Yitong''s special boxing technique tempered this body.


    Just after taking a bath and eating breakfast, she answered Ge Yue''s phone.


    "Are you up yet?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Get up, are you here?"


    "Our car is outside the alley." Ge Yue looked at his watch, it was not yet nine o''clock.


    Ning Xi got up, "Okay, I''ll be right here."


    Changed the nightdress to jeans and a short T-shirt, put on a pair of sneakers, and packed a bag, Ning Xi went out.


    Going to the ancestral tomb of the Ge family this time, she will definitely need to go up the mountain, so she naturally has to dress well to climb the mountain.


    Outside the alley, Ge Yue looked at the girl who came out of the backlight. The whole figure was ted with a soft golden light. She looked brighter and more beautiful without a skirt.

 Chapter 2463: Eyes but no beads

    Chapter 2463: Eyes but no beads


    Such a bright girl has such miraculous skills that only a few decades old man could have, Ge Yue is still a little dazed.


    As soon as Father Ge turned his head, he saw that his son was staring at Ning Xi in a daze, and he couldn''t help reminding: "Ning Xi is not an ordinary person, you are not suitable."


    He had a hunch that a powerful Feng Shui master like Ning Xi would definitely go to a higher ce in the future.


    Although his son is not bad, he always feels that he is not worthy of other people''s little girls.


    So if the son has any thoughts, it is better to cut it off now.


    Ge Yue returned to his senses and said speechlessly, "Dad, you think too much!"


    He did develop some interest in Ning Xi before, but since he had seen her ability, he knew that he and she were not the same.


    People probably don''t look down on a school tyrant like him.


    When Ning Xi came over, Ge Yue had already got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    After Ning Xi sat in, he also sat in, with Ge''s father in the co-pilot''s seat.


    There was also a car behind, with bodyguards sitting on it.


    In the position of Ge''s father, he usually walks with bodyguards. In addition to this project, he is more cautious.


    Ning Xi greeted the two of them, and the car started to drive out of the city.


    Along the way, Father Ge and Ning Xi chatted, and he found that this girl has a wide range of knowledge and can answer whatever you want, and he was shocked.


    But thinking that this is the sessor who was trained is relieved.


    He justughed at Ji''s family and Ji Jingjia''sck of eyes, and mistakenly regarded pearls as fish''s eyes. If they saw Ning Xi''s real side in the future, they would definitely regret it.


    After talking, Ning Xi turned to the punctual point, "Uncle Ge, do you know someone who specializes in the business of medicinal materials? I want to buy some old medicinal materials."


    She also called Father Xie yesterday, but he didn''t know anyone in this area, so he asked for help himself.


    Father Ge smiled and said, "I really know a medicinal herb merchant. His business is quite big, and he has medicinal herb bases all over the world."


    "What herbs do you want, I''ll help you ask!"


    Ning Xi was not polite, she took out a notebook and pen from her bag and wrote down the medicinal materials she wanted, and marked the year, then tore it off and handed it to Father Ge.


    "Then I''ll trouble Uncle. Please ask me how much I need. I''ll call him when I get there." .


    Father Ge took it with a smile. When he saw the medicinal herbs and years on the list, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The minimum is more than 30 years, and the best is more than 100 years. If it doesn''t matter, it''s really impossible to find.


    So I picked up my phone and made a call, and sent a photo of the paper to the past.


    "I asked him to help find a way, and I will let you know when I have news."


    Immediately, he put the paper origami written by Ning Xi into his wallet, "I''ll ask others for you when the timees."


    Listening to the other party''s tone, it is not easy to find such a long year. Although that person is a friend of him, it will be a little difficult to get it.


    But as long as Ning Xi can really help their Ge family resolve the matter of the ancestral tomb, he will do his best to help her find it.


    "Well, thank you Uncle Ge." Ning Xi knew that the other party was interested.


    After driving for more than three hours, they arrived in a town. The group found a restaurant that looked good for dinner, and then drove towards the mountain road.

 Chapter 2464: The handwriting is too harsh

    Chapter 2464: The handwriting is too harsh


    After bumping for an hour or so, the car stopped at the foot of a big mountain.


    "Our family''s ancestral grave is on it, but the car can''t go up. I have to trouble Ningxi to walk away." Father Ge said with a smile after getting off the car.


    He knows that young people nowadays don''t like sports very much, and climbing or something is even more physically weak. Although his son usually practices taekwondo or something, he doesn''t like mountain climbing.


    Ning Xi smiled: "The air here is very good, and it''s good to climb the mountain."


    Although the aura here is not much thicker than that in the city, it is purer.


    It''s a pity that the speed of cultivation in the mountains is not fast, and you have to find something that contains spiritual power.


    Ning Xi''s body was soaked every day after the recent medicinal bath, and he also punched every day. His quality was getting better and better. It was very easy to climb such a big mountain.


    Except for a few bodyguards, Ge''s father was out of breath after climbing for a while, Ge Yue was better, but it didn''t look easy.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s iparably rxed appearance, the father and son were a little ashamed and prepared to exercise more in the future.


    After climbing for more than 40 minutes, the group arrived at the ancestral grave of the Ge family.


    "Ningxi, what do you think of our ancestral tomb?" Father Ge asked.


    "Surrounded by Mingtang, surrounded by mountains, dense vegetation, ups and downs like a dragon, vigorous and flexible, the qi in it is strong, and the feng shui is excellent."


    She paused and said, "This is a treasure of feng shui. As long as you don''t kill yourself, the younger generation will enjoy great wealth and great fortune."


    Yin house feng shui can promote the prosperity and wealth of the family, but if there are evil people in the family, it will also destroy the luck.


    When Father Ge heard what she said, he was relieved, "That''s good!"


    This was the site of the tomb chosen by a well-known Feng Shui master in Kyoto. What that person said was not much different from what Ning Xi said, which showed that she was also very capable of looking at the yin house.


    "Does that mean that there is no problem with the feng shui of our family''s ancestral graves?" he asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, your family''s ancestral tombs have excellent Feng Shui, and there is no problem at all."


    Then he turned the conversation and pointed to the ancestral tomb and said, "Uncle Ge, have you found any problem with the grass growing on the tomb?"


    The perimeter of the tomb is built, and only the position of the tomb is exposed.


    Father Ge looked at it carefully, his brows wrinkled, "A lot of grass on the tomb has withered to death. The colors of these trees look blue and ck, but they have never appeared before."


    They didn''t pay attention to this when they came to the grave before, but the grass on it didn''t seem to be basically dead like this, and the color didn''t look right when it didn''t die.


    After all, this season is not the time for grass and ash to die.


    Ning Xi took out thepass, and instantly the needle on it kept spinning. Ning Xi injected a ray of spiritual energy into it, and the needle swayed to point to a location.


    "The feng shui of your family''s ancestral tomb is fine, but the evil spirit is very strong. After a while, the evil spirit will rise to the sky, and someone''s life will definitely happen in your family."


    Ge Yue believes in Feng Shui, and asionally looks at Feng Shui masters. He naturally sees that thepass is spinning around, and when he hears Ning Xi''s words, his heart is half cold, "Why is this happening? Did someone really touch my family''s ancestral grave? Ning Xi You must help us!"


    Ning Xi took thepass and walked around, marking a position on the front, back, left and right of the grave, "Someone has ced four yellow shackles on your family''s ancestral tomb, causing the Vermillion Bird to disappear, the Qinglong to fly away, the White Tiger to point its head, and the Xuanwu to swing its head. Scratching the tail, it gradually bes a host without a guest, very ruthless!"


    This is to make the Ge family not only slowly decline, but also make the whole family gradually die out. The handwriting is too cruel!

 Chapter 2465: unexpectedly great

    Chapter 2465: unexpectedly great


    When Father Ge heard Ning Xi''s words, his face turned blue and white.


    He knew that his family''s ancestral tomb was arranged by the Feng Shui master in the past, and the four directions were protected by Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. He didn''t expect that someone would make a fuss about it.


    "Then can you see it through?" He took a deep breath and looked at Ning Xi with concern.


    If it really can''t be broken, I''m afraid it will only be moved to the grave.


    It''s just that the treasurend of Feng Shui is not so easy to find now, it''s too embarrassing.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Fortunately, the Dasha has not yet formed, and it can be broken now, and there is no need to move the grave."


    "Then trouble you to take action!" Father Ge''s eyes glowed with brilliance.


    He was surprised that such a Sha Ningxi could solve it, it was unexpectedly powerful!


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, then took out his dagger and dug at the four ces marked just now, and dug out a ck-lighted nail from each.


    A piece of talisman paper that has turned ck and yellow was pressed under the nails.


    Looking at the four ck nails dug out, Father Ge''s expression turned extremely difficult.


    I don''t know that immoral person, not only did he find the location of his family''s ancestral grave, but he even tried to make their family extinct by such means, it''s abominable!


    Ning Xi put the four pieces of talisman paper and the four ck nails aside, then picked up a pen specially designed to draw talismans, tapped some cinnabar that had been cultivated, and poured a trace of spiritual energy into it and continued to draw on it in the void.


    Ge Fu and the others saw a red phantom forming on it, and it magically transformed into a dark red dragon shape.


    "Broken!" Ning Xi shouted in a low voice.


    I saw the dark red dragon figure digging straight into the rune paper, with four ck nails wrapped around its tail.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from a distance, giving people an eerie feeling.


    Father Ge and Ge Yue shuddered, and several bodyguards next to them could not help but feel tight.


    Then the talisman paper and nails on the ground actually turned into powder, and were blown away and disappeared with the gust of wind.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe sitting in a vi in City C suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    This is obviously a symptom of the bacsh against the array formation.


    On the mountain, after the gloomy wind passed, the originally gloomy sky began to clear, and the sun shone through the clouds.


    This changepletely stunned Ge Fu and the others, and even the bodyguards who didn''t believe this before swallowed their saliva, feeling a ridiculous sense of reverence in their hearts.


    It''s amazing how this happens! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it.


    After breaking the Four Yellow Demons here, Ning Xi took out some of the five emperors'' money that he had kept before, and strung them into four strings with red threads.


    Then they ced each in the previously dug pit, and each drew a void symbol with cinnabar and fell, and then the excavated soil was covered and restored.


    Ning Xi stood up and put away the dagger, looked at Ge''s father and said, "The evil formation that was made here before has been destroyed, but the feng shui has also been destroyed to some extent, so I used the money of the five emperors to resolve it, so that your family''s ancestral tombs have been destroyed. The auspiciousness of my life will graduallye back, and it will be the same as before in about half a year."


    Ge''s father also felt that the inexplicable ufortable feeling that he hade up the mountain before had disappeared, and his ancestral grave had really been resolved.


    His attitude towards Ning Xi was a little more polite, "Thank you so much, Master Ning!"


    Now even the title has been changed. In the face of such high-level people, those who do business should be given greater respect, so that they will be able tomunicate with each other in the future.

 Chapter 2466: like a big game of chess

    Chapter 2466: like a big game of chess


    Ning Xi didn''t hate this kind of title either.


    "Uncle Ge is polite!"


    After letting the bodyguards clean up the dead and ckened weeds on the tomb, Ning Xi and his party went down the mountain and returned to the city.


    After getting into the car, Father Ge took the initiative to ask, "Master Ning, how much do you need for this time? I''ll have someone call you."


    This is definitely not something that can be solved by one or two hundred thousand.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "For the 10 million settlement fee, after three days, Ge Shan will automatically wake up and no longer get sick without the sickness talisman, and your family''s bad luck will also end."


    She also doesn''t know how other Feng Shui masters charge, but she needs a lot of money to buy medicinal materials, so she can''t be too soft.


    In addition, Ge''s father knew the big herbal medicine merchants, so Ning Xi didn''t call the ck price.


    Besides, if the evil spirit of the Ge family''s ancestral tomb is not resolved by her, the poption of the Ge family will gradually wither, and the loss will be 10 million, I don''t know how many times.


    Ten million is not really expensive.


    Gefu didn''t think the price offered by Ning Xi was expensive, but felt that it was cheap. If other great feng shui masters were to take action and really resolve such a crisis, I''m afraid that no one with more than 30 million would be able toe down.


    Therefore, he felt that Ning Xi was very kind, even more powerful than those Feng Shui masters.


    "No problem, I''ll have someone transfer the money to your ount in a while." He also prepared to help Ning Xi collect the medicinal materials she wanted.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    After Ge''s father resolved his worries and calmed down, he couldn''t help but hate the feng shui master who was targeting his family''s ancestral grave behind the scenes, "I don''t know if it was the wicked thing that the wicked ghost did. If you let me know, I have to let him look Look."


    Ning Xi raised his head and said casually, as if unintentionally, "I can''t tell who did it. But whether it''s the way of the shackles or the aura contained in the shackles, they''re all very simr to Xie''s problem. Uncle Ge can check from this aspect."


    This is not a flicker of the father, but a fact.


    Ning Xi felt more and more that the Ji family was ying a big game, not only against the Xie family, but also against the Ge family, who had the same strength as the Ji family.


    The first shot was still so ruthless, she felt that the Ji family''s ns were not small.


    From these two points, Ning Xi became more and more suspicious of the death of her original parents and grandfather.


    She recently asked the detective to collect a lot of previous information, and thus found out that the Ning family''s affairs had the Ji family''s handwriting.


    The Ji family also annexed most of the assets and shares of the Ning family, which led to the bankruptcy of the Ning family.


    In the past, the Ji family, the Ning family, the Ge family and the Huo family were known as the four major families in City C. The Zhang family and the Xie family were the rising stars. The Ning family quickly lost, and the Ge family was hacked. It just depends on whether the Huo family has any problems. .


    Father Ge''s expression became solemn, "If that''s the case, the people who designed such a Feng Shui Bureau are not small!"


    Previously, he only paid attention to Xie''s problem, which was solved by Ning Xi. He really didn''t know who was behind it. It seemed that he had to contact Xie''s boss in private.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and he was also put under the Fengshui Bureau. He also felt some sympathy for Xie''s father.


    In my heart, I even scolded the person behind the scenes. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ning Xi''s daughter''s condition was seen by Ning Xi on his son''s face, then their family would have been kept in the dark.


    It is true that people in the family are constantly encountering some things. It seems that they are all idents. In addition, there is a time interval. It is impossible to think that someone will do this kind of poisonous thing. !

 Chapter 2467: messenger

    Chapter 2467: messenger


    Ning Xi has only mentioned it so far, and he still needs to check it out by himself, so that it will be more interesting and convincing.


    No matter what conspiracy the Ji family had, Ning Xi would not let them seed.


    While chatting, Ning Xi''s mobile phone text message alert sounded.


    She took it out and looked at it, and there was a message from the detective saying "The information has been sent to your mailbox."


    She logged in to her mailbox to see that all the information about the middle-aged man who bought the gangster was in it.


    There is an important clue in it. This middle-aged man is a rtive of Zhang Siyu''s driver. He used to be a homeless person, but now he is arranged to work in a smallpany.


    Although this smallpany does not belong to Zhang''s family and does not seem to have any connection, the above information shows that this is thepany that Zhang Siyu''s cousin is driving.


    After reading the information, Ning Xi was also able to determine who the messenger who had been looking for someone to sully her was.


    In fact, after encountering such a thing, Zhang Siyu was the first person she suspected.


    It''s just that there is no evidence, and Ning Xi is not going to take revenge by relying on subjective spection. After all, there is another possibility that the Ji family made it.


    Now that it was Zhang Siyu, Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    Zhang Siyu''s two twin brothers are already in college, but she seems to have heard Xie Xuan mention that one of them has a good rtionship with Ge Yue.


    So Ning Xi turned to Ge Yue and asked, "What''s the rtionship between Zhang Siyu and her brother?"


    Ge Yue was stunned for a while, obviously surprised. Why did Ning Xi suddenly ask such a question, but he still answered truthfully: "The rtionship is very bad. They were framed by Zhang Siyu not long after they entered Zhang''s house, and only then did they learn to fight back."


    He and Zhang Siyu''s second brother Zhang Jin met because of a fight, andter became friends because of their good temperament.


    The Zhang family''s friends didn''t mention too much in front of him, but he knew a little bit.


    "Framed? Does Zhang Siyu''s father still have feelings for her?" Ning Xi asked.


    Doesn''t it mean that the third child is the true love of Father Zhang? Those two children should also be favored more.


    Ge Yue replied: "Although her father was forced to marry by her mother under various pressures back then, and he didn''t like her mother, he still treated her well. After all, he is his own daughter."


    "Especially, Zhang Siyu framed Zhang Jin''s brother several times and was seen by her father. It seemed that their brother was bullying her, so she showed more love to her, and the two brothers were punished several times."


    Ge Yue paused, "Later they learned to be smart, and gradually his dad realized that Zhang Siyu was not as simple and simple as he seemed, which made his feelings for her a little less."


    In his opinion, a woman like Zhang Siyu is a vicious representative like her mother.


    Father Ge said at this time, "Zhang Siyu''s father is known as a Confucian businessman.


    "It was true that Zhang Siyu''s mother was too much, and it was a joke. It''s really good that Lao Zhang can tolerate this daughter and always care for her." He also spoke to Zhang Siyu in his words. Mother and daughter are disgusted.


    Ning Xi knew that a person like Father Ge could definitely be called an old fox, and Father Zhang could get such a high evaluation of him, if it was not because of his good character and outstanding qualities, or because he was too good at acting.


    And it seems that Zhang Siyu''s mother is really afraid of doing something shameful.


    "Uncle Ge, why is her mother going too far?" Ning Xi asked curiously.

 Chapter 2468: not ready to cover up

    Chapter 2468: not ready to cover up


    There were a lot of people in the upper circle who knew about that incident, but they were all from their generation, so it wasn''t a secret.


    "Lao Zhang already had a marriage certificate with the mother of the two brothers Zhang Jin, and gave birth to twins a yearter."


    "It''s just that the elders of the Zhang family have always disapproved of her daughter-inw who has no family background, so it has never been made public, let alone a banquet."


    "Zhang Siyu''s mother was unwilling. She drugged Lao Zhang at a reception, and then had Zhang Siyu. Zhang Jin''s mother was so angry that she took the twins away and quietly left. Lao Zhang searched for a long time. There is no sound."


    "Zhang Siyu''s mother''s belly is also getting bigger, so the Hong family came to put pressure on her. With the help of Lao Zhang''s mother, she used some connections to tamper with the fact that Lao Zhang was married, saying that the marriage was invalid."


    "When Zhang Siyu was two years old, something happened to the Zhang family. Lao Zhang had not yet found his original wife. Not only was he pressured by the Hong family, but also by the Zhang family, so Lao Zhang had no choice but to put Zhang Siyu''s wife under pressure. Mom gets married."


    He paused and said, "However, that woman from the Hong family bleeds heavily when she gave birth to Zhang Siyu, and then left behind seque. In addition, although Lao Zhang married her, he seldom went home. I heard that he didn''t even touch her. In the end, he died of illness."


    "Zhang Siyu is Lao Zhang''s daughter no matter what, and her mouth is sweet and well-behaved, Lao Zhang pays more attention to this woman, and then he identally discovered his former love when he went on a business trip abroad. People remarry and enter the door."


    "It''s just that people outside don''t know about these things. Coupled with the rumors that Zhang Siyu''s mother spread before, people who don''t know it will be surprised that Zhang Jin''s mother is a junior."


    For men, that is to hate a woman like Zhang Siyu''s mother who is calcting, and it can even be said to be vicious.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that Zhang Siyu''s life experience would be such a story. He could hear that Ge''s father and Zhang''s father had a good rtionship, and it was even more impossible to make up such a thing.


    ording to the facts, Zhang Siyu was actually the illegitimate daughter of the junior third and turned positive.


    Suddenly remembering the scumbag mistress and the divorce incident that had caused a lot of uproar on the Inte before, Ge''s father realized that Ning Xi was one of the parties.


    He thought for a while and said, "Zhang Siyu looks young, but she has a lot of thoughts. Neither she nor her mother is a fuel-efficientmp. You are actually right to break off the engagement with that kid from the Ji family."


    Otherwise, who knows if Zhang Siyu will be the same as her mother in the future, and she will take the lead and rece her former partner. After all, Ning Xi is an orphan now, and Ji Jingjia''s snobbish mother will definitely prefer Zhang with a background. Silky rain.


    Moreover, he always felt that although his son''s academic performance was not good, he managed thepany well, much better than Ji Jingjia''s golden jade.


    He felt that his son was not worthy of Ning Xi, and even less of that Ji Jingjia.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I also think they are disgusting, it''s right to call off the engagement."


    "It''s just that Zhang Siyu bought some thugs to smear me a few days ago, and even made some indecent photos to pass to her. Those people were cleaned up by me, and I just asked someone to find out that Zhang Siyu did it. , that''s why I want to ask about the Zhang family''s situation."


    What Zhang Siyu did, Ning Xi was not going to cover up for the other party at all.

 Chapter 2469: Have your own way of revenge

    Chapter 2469: Have your own way of revenge


    If the Zhang family members are not good, and they are more indulgent to Zhang Siyu, then Ningxi is going to make a Feng Shui bureau, so that the Zhang family that Zhang Siyu relies on will also be unlucky.


    Just listening to Father Ge''s tone, Father Zhang''s character is not bad, and he is a Confucian businessman who stays on the line, but Ning Xi is not easy to start, after all, she will never take anger and involve innocent people.


    Father Ge and Ge Yue were stunned when they heard Ning Xi''s words. Father and son frowned unconsciously.


    "Zhang Siyu''s thoughts are too vicious, it''s almost printed in the same mold as her mother." Father Ge showed a look of disgust on his face.


    Back then, Zhang Siyu''s mother also used this trick to deal with Zhang Jin''s two brothers'' mother, and she was rescued in the end, otherwise her reputation and everything would be ruined.


    Zhang Siyu was so vicious at a young age, which was a bit surprising.


    Although Ge Yue is a school bully, he often fights, but it''s all in the open, and he never bullies weak ssmates. This kind of thingpletely refreshes his three views.


    "Would you like to treat others in the same way?" he asked.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I have my own way to retaliate."


    "But I might ask you to do me a favor." She looked at Ge Yue with a smile.


    Ge Yue said indifferently: "What are you busy, you can say whatever."


    Thanks to Ning Xi for the family affairs, he also regarded him as a benefactor.


    "Please help and ask Zhang Siyu''s brother if he can find the date of her birth."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "You can tell him the truth."


    It''s too easy to deal with a person in the feng shui metaphysics, Ning Xi will not take the initiative to do the kind of thing that bribes Zhang Siyu because of the ipetence.


    However, she can do things to make her unlucky again and again, and once the vicious thoughts are born, it will be a reality and fall on her own head.


    At that time, Zhang Siyu had evil thoughts and was defiled by the people he found, and that was himself.


    "No problem, I''ll call him now."


    Ge Yue took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Jin, and the other party picked it up quickly.


    He talked about Zhang Siyu''s finding someone to defile Ningxi, and then asked for his birthday.


    After a while, Ge Yue hung up the phone and turned to Ning Xi, "Zhang Jin doesn''t know her birthday, but he will find it for you."


    "He wants to meet you." Then he added.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay, you can give him my mobile number when you have time, and you can ask him to ask me if you have time."


    "Well, no problem!" Ge Yue nodded.


    Not long after returning home, Ning Xi received a transfer text message from the bank, and 10 million from the Ge family was transferred to the bank card.


    After taking a shower, Ning Xi heard the phone keep ringing as soon as she was drying her hair.


    When she brought it over to see that it was from Ji Shui Standard Chartered, she still pressed the answer button, "Hey!"


    "Ningxi, I heard that you are approaching Ge Yue now?" Ji Jingjia''s questioning voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "If you are sick, go and treat it!"


    Then he hung up the phone without hesitation, and dragged Ji Zizhao into the cklist.


    However, from the phone call just now, Ning Xi also got a piece of information, that is, she was deliberately following Ge Yue and his son out of the city today.


    This person must be Zhang Siyu, if there is no ident, if Ji is scumbag, he will not suddenly call in angrily to question.


    That green tea **** is really enough. Before she took the initiative to avenge the original body for pushing him downstairs, the woman kept chasing up.


    When she gets her birthday horoscope, she will repay the other party well.

 Chapter 2470: this is my sincerity

    Chapter 2470: this is my sincerity


    When Ji Jingjia heard Ning Xi scolded him, the phone was cut off.


    He called back a few times and found that Ning Xi had already put him on the cklist, so he couldn''t help but smashed his phone on the ground.


    Recently, he often happened to meet Ningxi at school, but she was very cold towards him.


    Before he thought she was ying hard to get, but now he is a little uncertain.


    Especially when she called Zhang Siyu just now, when she revealed that Ning Xi and Ge Yue were now together, he couldn''t help but feel a kind of anger.


    This is because he has found his next home, so he is not taken seriously?


    It was one thing whether he liked Ning Xi or not, but he couldn''t bear Ning Xi to hook up with other men behind his back.


    In particr, his grandfather called yesterday to urge him to take Ning Xi quickly, otherwise he would have to reduce his pocket money.


    The mention of these troubles made him irritable.


    Then he remembered Zhang Siyu''s idea, he touched his chin, maybe there was a real possibility.


    Ningxi''s recent life is very simple. He attends school, practices at home, and goes shopping for things in the antique street from time to time.


    Another week passed in a sh.


    Just after school that day, Ning Xi received a call from Zhang Jin, and drove to an agreed tea room to meet.


    This is an elegant and quiet tea room. Ning Xi walked to the door of the private room and knocked on the door.


    Soon a tall and handsome young man opened the door with a smile on his face, "Miss Ning is here, please!"


    The environment inside is rtively old-fashioned. After Ning Xi sat down, Zhang Jin brought her a cup of kung fu tea.


    "I saw you once before, and it feels very different from now." Zhang Jin said with a smile.


    Ning Xi curled her lips: "People always change."


    "That''s right, I''ve also heard about you before. If you can kick Ji Jingjia away, I think you made the right choice." Zhang Jin nodded.


    Ning Xi leisurely took a sip of a cup of tea, raised his eyes and asked with a smile, "You asked me toe today, besides the birth date, there should be other things, right?"


    "You are really straight." Zhang Jin took out a piece of paper and a voice recorder and handed it to Ning Xi, "You can listen."


    Ning Xi opened the paper and wrote the year, month, day, and hour, and knew that this was the birth date of Zhang Siyu that he got.


    Without being pretentious, I pressed the switch of the recorder, and a recording of Zhang Siyu seemed to be ying on the phone.


    Ning Xi sneered, "She is willing to use Ji Jingjia as a raft."


    "Recently, she has received a lot of condemnation. The pressure of public opinion is often not to be underestimated. Naturally, she has to whitewash herself." Zhang Jin already knew his sister very well.


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smile, "Zhang Siyu probably didn''t expect your words and deeds to be monitored by you, right?"


    "You''re wrong, I''m just repaying others with their own way."


    Zhang Jin had a bit of coldness in his eyes, "He is monitoring me and my brother in all aspects. I just used a little means to hack the needle-shaped monitor she put in our room, and monitor her."


    "You told me this, what was your intention?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    "I don''t want her and Ji Jingjia to seed. And the enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend. We need to reach a consensus to establish a friendship. Trust is the foundation. This is my sincerity." Zhang Jin wanted to deal with Zhang Siyu. Recently, Ning Xi walked in. His vision of attention.


    He first used the pressure of public opinion to expose Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu, and then sessfully broke off the marriage. Ning Xi''s mind and actions made him a little interested.

 Chapter 2471: by coincidence

    Chapter 2471: by coincidence


    Just having an interest, it is impossible to let Zhang Jin show such sincerity.


    He also heard from Ge Yue that Ning Xi resolved some of the crisis in the Ge family and cured his sister''s illness, so he decided to give it to a friend with Ning Xi in shock.


    Ge Yue''s temperament is very clear to him, this friend is disdain to use this to lie.


    Ning Xi could guess what he was thinking, "Okay, I''ve epted this gift. If you want to see Feng Shui in the future, you cane to me. It''s free for the first time."


    Looking at Zhang Jin''s face, although he is not that kind of upright person, he is definitely not a viin, but he can meet.


    "Okay! Then I''ll remember it." Zhang Jin didn''t take these words to heart, and felt that it was unlikely that he would look to Ning Xi for Feng Shui, but he would soon be pped in the face.


    The two chatted for a while, added a WeChat and then left.


    After returning home, Ning Xi made a scarecrow with Zhang Siyu''s name and birth date on it.


    Then I used the spiritual power pen to outline a curse and anti-phagocytic technique, which was learned in the book ofprehension of Shangxuantian.


    This kind of technique can deal with practitioners above Xuanzun, and it is even easier for ordinary people.


    Thanks to dealing with ordinary people, otherwise the spiritual energy in Ning Xi''s body would not be enough to maintain.


    Half an hourter, a strange red light submerged into the scarecrow, and the entire curse was generated bacsh.


    In a vi in the east of the city, Zhang Siyu, who was removing her makeup, suddenly felt dizzy and palpitated.


    It took about a minute for this feeling to dissipate.


    She shook her head against the sink, thinking that she might be too tired recently.


    Immediately remembering that the person who had been called to defile Ning Xi before had failed, he secretly hated him.


    Ning Xi dared to p her in the face, and poured dirty water on her on the Inte, so that she was not only scolded every day on the Inte, but also all the rumors of scolding her below.


    In school, she was even pointed at her behind her back. Some uncles and aunts of the aristocratic family have been looking at her in strange eyes recently, which made her feel a sense of shame.


    She can''t wait to destroy Ning Xi directly.


    Squinting, since Ning Xi said she was a junior, she would definitely turn around this time, and the person who scolded her on the Inte and in school would definitely be that woman.


    When she thought of the sess of her n, she could see Ning Xi crying, and she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After another week, the school organized a camping activity for two days and one night. All high school students need to participate. It is called to let everyone rx before the college entrance examination.


    This time, the camping was chosen on a mountain outside of City C, with arge farmhouse simr to a farm.


    After going there, the room is definitely not enough, so you have to bring a tent and wait for camping.


    For students, there is still a lot of interest in such camping.


    Ning Xi was dragged by Xie Xuan to buy a lot of snacks the day before the camping.


    Early on Saturday morning, senior high school students gathered at the school gate and set off on the school''s unified school bus.


    This time, not only Ningxi, but also Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu went.


    The car can drive directly to the farmhouse on the mountain, which takes about two hours.


    There are seven sses in the third year of high school, and there are more than 50 students in each ss, and there are almost 400 students.


    The activity also disrupted the people of all sses, and the hills and tents of the activity were divided by lottery.


    Coincidentally, Ning Xi and Zhang Siyu and Ji Jingjia''s numbers were adjacent to each other, and they were ced on the same hill, and the tents were not far from each other.

 Chapter 2472: He wanted to make Ning Xi kneel and cry and beg him

    Chapter 2472: He wanted to make Ning Xi kneel and cry and beg him


    Ning Xi guessed that this lottery must be tricky, otherwise there would be such a coincidence.


    More coincidentally, Ge Yue and Huo Shu, as well as some people from better backgrounds in the school, also got the top spot.


    Ning Xi knew there was something tricky, but she didn''t change the lottery number.


    After listening to the recording, she had a general idea of Zhang Siyu''s purpose.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, looking forward to seeing Zhang Siyu''s expression after she suffered the consequences.


    After the tents were set up, everyone was grouped up the mountain to pick vegetables and so on.


    This is a self-reliant event, and each team needs toplete their own dinner.


    Ning Xi and Xie Xuan were not in a group this time, but they were in a group with Ge Yue and Huo Shu.


    Carrying the basket up the mountain together, Ge Yue walked up to Ning Xi, "I always think this grouping is a coincidence."


    "I think so too." Ning Xi shrugged and smiled, "But what does it matter?"


    "That''s right, you can call when you have something to do, we''ll be in the tent behind you." Ge Yue knew Ning Xi''s ability, so he let go of his mind.


    The two people passed by before, but they looked like friends, chatting along the way, and Huo Shu asionally interjected.


    Thebination of two handsome guys and a big beauty is very eye-catching and attracts the attention of many people.


    Carrying a basket, Ji Jingjia looked at Ning Xi and Ge Yue who were talking andughing with gloomy eyes while walking.


    This woman, Ning Xi, really didn''t take him seriously, and she actually hooked up with other men in front of him. It was really hateful!


    He didn''t want to use that method at first, but when he remembered his grandfather''s phone number and his father''s scolding yesterday, he was very angry.


    Ning Xi actually contacted awyer and sent awyer''s letter to his father, asking him topensate for the property he possessed.


    This matter was also known by the rest of Ji''s family, and it was widely publicized, and now his father and his face have been disgraced.


    For the sake of his face, his dad had to convert the things Ning Xi bought to him in cash and return them back.


    This woman really broke her brain to treat him like that.


    If that''s the case, don''t me him for being rude!


    Seeing Ning Xi''s exquisite and beautiful figure wrapped in jeans and a white shirt, his eyes became a little more fiery, and it wasn''t himself who would suffer anyway.


    He wanted to make Ning Xi kneel and cry and beg him.


    It''s just to make Si Yu temporarily wronged, and he will find a chance to make up for it in the future.


    Ning Xi found that someone had been staring at him with malicious eyes, and when she turned her head, she saw Ji Jingjia''s interesting eyes, she frowned slightly and turned her head to ignore it.


    Zhang Siyu had been observing Ning Xi and Ji Jingjia, and seeing that Ge Yue''s existence really aroused Ji Jingjia''s dissatisfaction, she hooked her lips.


    Although I felt a little unhappy, as long as I can make it to Ningxi, Ji Jingjia will make up for her.


    As a man, there is no one who is not stealing, she doesn''t care at all, as long as Ji Jingjia can help her win Zhang''s family in the future.


    With power and lingering money, what kind of man can''t have it.


    For some unknown reason, Zhang Siyu''s mind drew a picture of the handsome and indifferent man she saw at the banquet more than a year ago. This was the best man she had ever seen.


    If she could marry such a man one day, she would be willing to use it like Ji Jingjia.


    It''s a pity that such a man is so high, she can''t reach that height now, and it''s the most important thing to seize power now.


    Through some rtionships, Zhang Shi is currently working on a project with Luo Shi''s line. If she can sit in the position of general manager, maybe she can get acquainted with the man who is very expensive just by looking at it.


    Just thinking about it like that, the desire to conquer in my heart can''t help bute out.

 Chapter 2473: Must let this woman taste his power

    Chapter 2473: Must let this woman taste his power


    For this group of students who are used to being pampered, going up the mountain to pick vegetables and cook may feel quite fresh at first.


    Ning Xi didn''t care about this, went down to the ground to pick a basket of vegetables, and then walked around again.


    Seeing this, Ge Yue and Huo Shu also picked a basket of vegetables and followed.


    They are usually trained at home, and their physical strength is still very good.


    After picking vegetables, Ning Xi ran to pick peaches under a fruit tree.


    Then she jumped to a big tree and sat to enjoy the shade. She was more efficient and looked at the ssmates who were still working in the field leisurely.


    It was easy for Ning Xi to climb the tree. After a few random kicks, he jumped up. Huo Shu and Ge Yue were stunned for a moment.


    "Ningxi, you''re still a trainer!" Ge Yue pulled up the tree next to him.


    Huo Shu has always shown elegance, but seeing the appearance of the two, after thinking about it, he climbed up and sat on a tree opposite.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I have practiced some Taoist Kung Fu!"


    "Let''s learn from each other another day!" A smile appeared on Ge Yuejun''s face.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    "Ningxi, I heard that you can look at your face. Would you like to help me?" Huo Shu looked at Ningxi gracefully and said.


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Huo Shu carefully, "Your heaven is full, your ground is round, and you are blessed with abundance. You are the sign of great wealth and great honor."


    Then he turned around and said, "But you have a small scar on the side of your nose. It should have been identally scratched in the past two days, which means that you are going to lose money in the near future."


    From Huo Shu''s face, she didn''t see any damage to his family, indicating that the feng shui master of Ji''s family should not have done anything to Huo''s family.


    Huo Shu touched his nose, "I shave yesterday when the phone rang and I identally rubbed it with a razor, but it will ruin the money?"


    "Well, it seems that bankruptcy is inevitable." Ning Xi leanedzily against the tree.


    Huo Shu didn''t show it on his face, and he really didn''t believe it in his heart.


    If you identally scratch your nose at will, you will lose money. In the future, if you don''t look at someone who is not pleasing to the eye and greet others on the nose, that person will have to lose money every day.


    "A wound on your nose will ruin your fortune?" he asked.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It also depends on the situation, not all!"


    "Anyway, you are definitely going to break the bank." She was quite sure about this.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see." Huo Shu smiled, still in disbelief.


    The three sat and chatted again. From time to time, some students cast their eyes in their direction. Many girls were envious of Ning Xi.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xi has changed her hairstyle and dressed up again. Her appearance and temperament are much better than Zhang Xiaohua. After kicking Ji Xiaocao, she has be friends with two handsome guys from the school, which is really impressive. Jealousy envy hate ah!


    Since Ning Xi changed, the boys'' attention to her has been increasing, and some even want to chase her.


    It''s just that before he took any action, he saw Ning Xi ying with Ge Yue and Huo Shu together.


    Ji Jingjia''s eyes were burning, and she felt that Ning Xi was going too far. She wanted to put a cuckold on his head.


    He clenched his hands tightly, and he must let this woman taste his power tonight to see if she dares to hook up with other men.


    Zhang Siyu looked at Ning Xi with a hint of hatred. She was also surprised that after Ning Xi and Ji Jingjia broke off their engagement, they actually got on with Ge Yue and Huo Shu. Those two people had always been cold to her.

 Chapter 2474: suffer unaffordable consequences

    Chapter 2474: suffer unaffordable consequences


    Ning Xi was not good at cooking. The dinner was cooked by two other girls in the same group. It wasn''t delicious, but it was edible.


    She was not picky and ate what she should eat.


    Zhang Siyu and several other girls were very picky, and they disliked those, which made the girls who were cooking very unhappy.


    Then a girl whose family situation was not very good but had good academic performance ran to the kitchen, brought out a pot of fish soup that smelled very sweet, and served them one by one, which made everyone feel good.


    The fish soup was ced on another table, and the girl would turn around every time it was served, and everyone didn''t pay much attention to it, just thanked it.


    "Ningxi, this is yours!" The girl turned around again and filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Ningxi, but her eyes were a little dodgy.


    Ning Xi squinted slightly, took the soup, "Thank you!"


    Others didn''t notice, but she saw that the girl had something hidden in her sleeve all the time, and she shivered when she was serving soup just now.


    In this case, poison is definitely impossible, but there must be something in the fish soup.


    Although Ning Xi is not good at medical skills, she has been with Gong Dai for so long, and her family, Xiao Huanghuang, is good at alchemy. Under the influence, she can still distinguish pharmacology and do some conditioning.


    She took a sip of the soup and knew what ingredients were in it. As expected, it was the kind to add to the fun, but it was more intense.


    Seeing Ningxi drinking the soup, the girl heaved a sigh of relief and continued to serve soup for the others.


    She had no regrets about Ningxi''s drug use. The money she received from Zhang Siyu was just enough for her to study at university, so she no longer had to work hard to earn tuition fees.


    If it was just this, she would not necessarily agree to help Zhang Siyu to do such a thing.


    But in the afternoon, she saw Ning Xi talking andughing with her crush Huo Shu, which made her jealous. Then Zhang Siyu approached her, and she agreed without hesitation.


    It''s just that I''ve never done such a thing before, and I was a little guilty at first.


    But gradually she felt that she was not wrong, how could Ning Xi, a fiance that Ji Jingjia didn''t want, deserve to hook up with her male god, and she was jealous that Ning Xi had be so beautiful, and she was a fox.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she should make Ning Xi embarrassed and let the male **** know the true face of this fox spirit. At that time, she would be blind with such a beautiful face, but she didn''t notice that a ray of ck air came from the bottom of her feet.


    Ning Xi finished drinking the soup, and the added ingredients were dissolved by the repairing ability.


    She is not ready to let go of the girl who is drugged, and if she dares to take the lead in having bad intentions against her, she will have to bear the consequences that she cannot afford.


    If this matter is reced by the original body or another girl, you can imagine what the consequences will be if you drink this bowl of soup. There will definitely be uproar in the school, and don''t want any face or anything else. .


    Poverty and jealousy are not excuses and weapons for harm.


    In the evening, some student leaders organized a bonfire party, and everyone was called to an open space not too far from the tent to dance or eat around the bonfire.


    Ning Xi sat for a while, her face flushed, and said to the same group of girls who were sitting beside her, "I''m a little dizzy, I''ll go back to the tent to rest first and thene back."


    A tent sleeps two people, which is also her temporary roommate.


    The woman asked concerned: "Do you have a cold? Do you want to take some medicine?"


    "I came with cold medicine. I''ll try one. Maybe it will be fine in a while."


    "Well, you have something to call me, or call me." The girl nodded.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi got up and left with a little sway.

 Chapter 2475: Did something happen?

    Chapter 2475: Did something happen?


    Seeing Ning Xi leave, Zhang Siyu turned her head to look at Ji Jingjia''s position, and saw that he was sneaking up after him, with a curl on her lips.


    Seeing Ji Jingjia disappear into the night, she felt a little ufortable again.


    Zhang Siyu didn''t like Ji Jingjia very much, and the focus was on utilization.


    If it wasn''t for Ge Yue and Huo Shu, who were already designated as heirs, not interested in her, why would she deliberately seduce Ji Jingjia.


    Now looking at her so-called boyfriend, who was dazed and jealous by her ex-fiancee, she couldn''t help but scold Ning Xi that she was very good at seducing people.


    When she thought of what Ji Jingjia was going to doter, and that he was going to touch Ningxi, she felt inexplicably disgusting and unhappy.


    She can''t let Ji Jingjia touch her body any more in the future, and she won''t marry him after she''s done using it.


    She just remembered the scene of the hundreds of students watching the show, and she suppressed her unhappiness again, and it was more of a refreshing feeling after she was about to seed.


    Ning Xi went into the tent and took out the scarecrow, tapped it on its forehead, and moved it with the yin on the dagger.


    At this time, Zhang Siyu stood up to get the drink, suddenly felt a little dizzy, shook her head and took the drink but followed Ji Jingjia.


    Inexplicably, she felt that this was not enough, so she was going to quietly take a mobile phone and take a video of the two of them for a while, or at least some photos.


    When the timees, put it on the Inte to see how theizens who scold her indiscriminately turn their heads to scold Ning Xi.


    Hasn''t the engagement been dissolved? Then why seduce Ji Jingjia to sleep in public?


    The son will also set up the archway.


    Thinking so in my heart, my steps quickened a little bit.


    The girl who had prescribed Ningxi''s medicine before suddenly felt cold all over her body, so she got up and went back to the tent to get a coat to wear.


    About ten minutester, Ning Xi''s face returned to normal, and he returned to the scene of the bonfire party.


    The girl next to her smiled and asked, "Is it better?"


    "It''s much better after taking medicine and drinking some hot water!"


    "Then you sit and have a rest, they are singing duet of folk songs now, which is very interesting." The girl smiled and patted the stone next to her.


    Ning Xi sat down, "Well, I also came here after listening to their folk songs duet is very interesting."


    A group of boys and a group of girls stood on both sides of the bonfire not far ahead. They were singing a mix of folk songs and popr songs. It looked very lively, and Ning Xi looked over in a good mood.


    His fingers moved again, and a trace of Yin evil got into the body of a girl who usually has a good rtionship with Zhang Siyu and bullied the original body in private.


    The girl also felt that the wind blowing around was a little cold, and then got up to go back to the tent to get a coat set, and also pulled two other small attendants.


    After a while, one of the small attendants hurried back, and found the teacher of the event, said a few words, and the mood was still very high.


    The faces of the teachers changed, and they all ran towards the tent.


    The teacher was at the scene, and the girl''s words were heard by many people next to her, and they followed to watch the fun.


    Seeing that someone kept running towards the tent, the others who were still ying followed curiously.


    "Why did they all run to the tent?" The girl next to Ning Xi stood up and asked curiously.


    Ning Xi also stood up, "I don''t know, did something happen?"


    "Let''s go take a look too." Most of them have a heart for gossip.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay!"

 Chapter 2476: dog bites dog

    Chapter 2476: dog bites dog


    At this moment in the tent, Zhang Siyu, the girl and Ji Jingjia were all dressed.


    The teacher who went in was still reprimanding, but he didn''t dare to go too far. After all, Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu were both people with big backgrounds, so he couldn''t afford to offend them.


    "The consequences of this incident are very serious. We have to inform your parents. You can do it yourself." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the tent.


    Zhang Siyu lowered her head and held her feet, her face full of haze and resentment.


    She didn''t know what was wrong. She originally followed Ji Jingjia, but she was dragged in when she walked to the door of the tent, and she couldn''t help but want to make out with him.


    Then the girl came in, and Ji Jingjia pulled them together to make out even more intensely, thinking about it in retrospect, it made her face feverish.


    Especially when there are so many people outside who have seen it, how will she stay in school in the future?


    The teacher also had to notify the parents of this incident. When her father found out, he could only imagine how angry he would be.


    She was severely scolded for the incident of Xiaosan before, and now she can imagine what kind of storm will greet her.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She looked up at Ji Jingjia''s gloomy face, and couldn''t help standing up and pped him, "You are shameless!"


    She guessed that Ji Jingjia should want to pull Ningxi, but she pulled herself wrong.


    Before, the tent waspletely dark, but it came on after someone identally touched the torch switch.


    The girl burst into tears, but her mind kept turning.


    Although she has a crush on the male **** Huo Shu, but with her appearance and family background, she can''t climb up to each other at all.


    Although Ji Jingjia is not as elegant as a male god, he is also a handsome guy with a strong family background. Since he has touched her this time, don''t even think about denying it.


    She has excellent grades and looks good since she was a child, but her family background is too poor. She tried her best to be admitted to this aristocratic private high school. In fact, she also did a kind of Cindere dream.


    It was only after I came in for ss that I realized that I was too naive. Those Cindere and Prince Charming that existed in fantasy could not be realized in reality at all.


    This time is a rare opportunity, she must seize it.


    Ji Jingjia was beaten by Zhang Siyu. He clearly caught Ning Xi, how could he be Zhang Siyu?


    And at that time, it was as if he had taken medicine, and he waspletely excited and lost his mind. He even grabbed the strange girl who entered the tent, and was pped in the face while thinking about the previous things.


    Although Ji Jingjia was not designated as the future heir of the Ji family, he was also brought up with brocade clothes and jade food.


    It was the first time I was pped on the face, I couldn''t help raising my hand and pped Zhang Siyu back, "Bitch, you came up with the idea before, and it was you who was hanging around the tent door, now you dare to p me? "


    "I also suspect that you did it on purpose. You wanted to marry into my Ji family, so you designed me like this." The more Ji Jingjia thought about it, the more he felt that this was the reason.


    Because of his previous rtionship with Zhang Siyu, there was a lot of trouble. His grandfather wanted him to save Ning Xi, and his father kept urging him. Recently, Zhang Siyu has indeed been neglected a lot.


    He didn''t expect that this woman would dare to set a trap to hide him. In front of so many people, he would not be able to repay his debt.


    Thinking about how disgusting he suddenly felt, looking at Zhang Siyu''s pretty face at first, he thought it was quite attractive, but now looking at him only upsets him.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help opening the tent and walked out, out of sight and out of mind. He had to think about how to settle this matter.

 Chapter 2477: play off

    Chapter 2477: y off


    Zhang Siyu covered her face and watched Ji Jingjia beat her. Not only did she not apologize, but she actually left like that, vomiting in her heart.


    She used to talk sweetly when she was with herself, but now she dared to do this to her, she was just blind to see him.


    Immediately, she nced coldly at the girl who was still sitting and crying, "You dare to touch my things, wait and see!"


    This woman dared to run in and hook up with Ji Jingjia, and everyone knew that she was making trouble. She couldn''t be mad.


    The girl is also very scheming. She raised her head and said with tears on her face: "I don''t know what''s going on, it was Ji Shaoqiang who pulled me."


    "You asked me to drug Ning Xi, but now it''s like this, I''m still a victim, woohoo!" She said this deliberately, which also means that she has caught Zhang Siyu''s handle.


    After all, Zhang Siyu''s reputation would be even more stinky if the news of the drug administration spread out.


    Zhang Siyu also thought of this, and smiled angrily, "You, hello!"


    She now understands that this girl who looks honest and responsible is not as simple as she seems, and she actually dares to threaten her.


    Now she has no energy to clean up, and when today''s matter is resolved, she will let this woman know how to calcte her fate.


    Immediately, he opened the tent angrily and left.


    The girl wiped away her tears and sneered.


    Now that Zhang Siyu is her rival in love, she will not let the other party have the opportunity to fix herself.


    So he pretended to be pitiful, found Ji Jingjia not far away, bit his lip and walked over.


    "Ji Shao!"


    Ji Jingjia was also very angry when she looked at the girl, "What are you doing?"


    "I just wanted toe back and put on a dress, but I didn''t expect to be pulled by you, woohoo!" Then she started crying.


    Ji Jingjia took a deep breath, "Is that the tent you live in?"


    "Yeah!" The girl bit her lip and continued to cry.


    This is indeed the tent where she lives. She heard something wrong from inside, but she was surprised but walked in anyway.


    Whoever knew it was pulled and pulled inside, and when she found out that it was Ji Jingjia, she half pushed it.


    "I''ll make it up to you." Ji Jingjia took another deep breath and suppressed the irritability.


    The girl nodded, crying, but stopped talking.


    "What else do you want to say?" Ji Jingjia asked impatiently.


    "Me, me!" The girl finally seemed to give up, "I saw Miss Zhang put something in the drink handed to you before, and I didn''t expect it before, but now I feel that something is wrong."


    She nced at Ji Jingjia carefully, "After all, you seemed a little crazy just now."


    She did identally see Zhang Siyu shaking something in the drink and handing it to Ji Jingjia after eating.


    It was just a guess that Zhang Siyu was going to let Ji Jingjia deal with Ningxi, but she didn''t expect to use it on herself.


    But of course she wants to let Ji Shao know about this. She has never eaten pork before. I am afraid that these young masters of rich families hate being calcted by others.


    Sure enough, Ji Jingjia''s face twisted with resentment after hearing her words.


    That woman, Zhang Siyu, was really plotting against him.


    He just said why she was so generous, she was thinking about everything for him, let him eat Ningxi, and her feelings were waiting for him here, **** it!


    Ji Jingjia verbally reported his mobile phone number to the girl, "Call me if you have anything, and I will have someone send you a check topensate."


    No matter what, he has been seen by so many people, it is still necessary topensate this woman, and he is also a little guilty, after all, he is the one who forced others.

 Chapter 2478: A lover becomes a grudge

    Chapter 2478: A lover bes a grudge


    That girl is also a smart person. Knowing that Ji Jingjia is on fire now, she nodded pitifully and wrote down his cell phone number.


    Then he didn''t stay too long, turned around and left weakly.


    But Ji Jingjia wanted to send her with a check, but it wasn''t that easy.


    Sure enough, seeing the girl so interesting and looking at her slightly thin back, Ji Jingjia felt a little sympathy.


    She secretly scolded Zhang Siyu several times in her heart, but she soon received a call from his father and was scolded bloody.


    Several teachers quickly contacted the parents of the three families just now. If such a thing happened, they would never dare to hide it.


    At this time, the incident just now was also posted on the Inte by some people. The title was "The scumbag and the green tea **** can''t wait for the field battle". There were also a few photos taken from outside the tent. association urs.


    Then the following people scolded the pair of dog men and women countless times.


    Soon, the news spread quickly, and when Ji and Zhang used PR methods to suppress it, the post had been forwarded a lot.


    Although it has been deleted, the number of people who eat melons and watch the show has reached a certain number, and it is impossible topletely eliminate the impact.


    Even the stock of Ji''s and Zhang''s fell a lot, which made the senior management on both sides very dissatisfied.


    With such a thing happening, before the original n waspleted the next morning, everyone was pulled back to school and then went home.


    From the beginning to the end, the three protagonists never suspected Ning Xi. After all, it was impossible for them to think that Ning Xi could use these mysterious and mysterious methods to deal with them.


    Ji Jingjia med Zhang Siyu for secretly giving him bad ideas and poisoning, and Zhang Siyu med Ji Jingjia for catching someone by mistake.


    After returning, things continued to ferment. Zhang Siyu couldn''t stay at school anymore. Zhang''s father helped her to take a leave of absence, study at home, and wait for the exam.


    Ji Jingjia also took a long vacation.


    The girl was also temporarily taken home by her family. It is said that she was physically and mentally damaged, and she had to go back for treatment.


    After returning home, Ji Jingjia was used by Zhang''s father, so he immediately sold Zhang Siyu, saying that it was not his initiative at all, but Zhang Siyu''s medicine.


    He also told about Zhang Siyu''s instigation on Ning Xi.


    This made Zhang''s mother who still liked Zhang Siyu very angry, and Zhang''s father even felt that Zhang Siyu had so many calctions at a young age, and she would have to enter the door in the future.


    Zhang''s father also scolded Zhang Siyu for a meal. He heard that Ji Jingjia was holding her forcibly, and ran to Ji''s house to settle ounts angrily.


    Who would have known that the Ji family took the first army and said that the cause of this incident was that her daughter drugged Ji Jing''s drink, which not only humiliated but also harmed Ji Jing Jia Yunyun. They have evidence.


    Father Zhang''s old face was disgraced, especially since Zhang Siyu''s mother had used it on him, and he hated it extremely.


    After going back, he couldn''t help but give Zhang Siyu two mouths and shut her up to reflect.


    Hepletely lost thest bit of pity for this daughter, but it was also his blood after all. He negotiated constantly, and finally threatened Ji''s family to agree to let the two get engaged on the grounds that he wanted to sue Ji Jingjia QJ for the crime.


    What the girl said can''t be used as the final proof. After all, what she said was unfounded, so once the Zhang family sued, Ji Jingjia''s crime would probably be convicted, and the Ji family endured disgust andpromised.


    But a pair of lovers have also be grudges.

 Chapter 2479: unexpected surprise

    Chapter 2479: unexpected surprise


    Ning Xi watched the show while eating melons, and watching Ji''s family being rioted, Ji Zhazha and Zhang Siyu shouting and beating each other, she felt a lot of joy in her heart.


    To deal with such scum, you have to use extraordinary measures.


    Just a beating, the two of them will be finished with a pain at the time, how can it be like now, the two of them will bear this stain for their entire lives.


    Moreover, Ning Xi looked at the faces of the two before, and found that they should have a good rtionship in the future, and even Zhang Siyu had the appearance of being rich and noble, indicating what means she should have used to win the Zhang family.


    However, after such an incident, the future of Ji Zhaza and Zhang Siyu will also undergo earth-shaking changes, and they will never seed again.


    How could the original tender and sweet rtionship survive this kind of tossing, and it was forcibly tied together. After that, it is estimated that one will not like the other, and whether the married life can continue is still a big question.


    To be precise, the arrival of Ning Xipletely changed the fate of the two scumbags, otherwise they would have stepped on the corpse of the original body and took the top position.


    The news about Zhang Siyu''s drug use on Ji Jingjia was deliberately released by Ji''s mother. Zhang Siyu has no reputation at all in City C.


    A monthter, the Zhang family and the Ji family held an engagement banquet.


    The banquet this time was not big, Mr. Ji didn''t appear, and the other elders of Ji''s family just came and left in a symbolic way. Father Ji and Mother Ji''s attitudes were also indifferent.


    This made Zhang''s father angry, but his daughter was not up to his expectations, and the news of the drug was spread, and who would dare to marry her.


    He can only force the Ji family to marry, and he can''t control what happens in the future.


    As a daughter born after being calcted, he can treat her calmly and take good care of her from time to time.


    Now that he saw the other side of his well-behaved daughter, he couldn''t help but think of the deceased woman who made him miserable for the first half of his life, so he became a lot colder to Zhang Siyu.


    Zhang Siyu can''t do anything now. If she doesn''t get engaged to Ji Jingjia, her father will either send her abroad and not let here back, or find a small man to get her engaged, so she can only endure.


    On the day of their engagement, Zhang Siyu and Ji Jingjia looked a lot unfamiliar, and they were cold to each other, and they respected each other like ice.


    After the engagement, Zhang Siyu was still taking a break from school, but Ji Jingjia came to ss.


    On this day, Ningxi met Ji Jingjia as soon as she entered the school gate.


    He saw that Ning Xi was embarrassed at first, but then he became confident again, "Ning Xi, I''m already engaged! It''s toote for you to regret it now!"


    "Then congrattions!" Ning Xi smiled indifferently, then slightly surprised, and added with a smile, "Seeing that you are going to be a father, congrattions again!"


    Seeing that there is a horizontal stripe under the pce of Ji Jingjia''s lying silkworm children, this is a symbol of having children, but it is not very clear, indicating that this should be an illegitimate child.


    It''s fun, Ji Zha Zha just got engaged to Zhang Siyu, so this child is definitely not Zhang Siyu''s.


    Ning Xi thought about it and guessed that the girl should have a child of Ji scumbag. At first nce, the girl was very scheming and vain, fearing that she wanted her mother and son to enter Ji''s house.


    Ji''s mother is very mean, but it''s really good for Ji Jingjia, the only son, and she definitely won''t want his children to live outside.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips. This was an unexpected surprise. It seemed that the Ji family was going to be in a hurry soon.

 Chapter 2480: see you soon

    Chapter 2480: see you soon


    Ji Jingjia felt that Ning Xi''s congrattions were inexplicable, and immediately changed her mind, thinking that she was sarcasm.


    Thinking of Zhang Siyu''s n to n the tent, and even being forced to get engaged, looking at Ning Xi''s stunning face, she suddenly felt very ufortable.


    When they were young, their rtionship was still very good. When did it be what it is now?


    Ji Jingjia was still distracted, but Ning Xi didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, so she raised her foot and walked away from him.


    The Ji family will soon have a good show to watch, and Ning Xi is also ready to stop for the time being.


    The feng shui master hadn''t been caught yet, and Ning Xi didn''t want to startle the snake. Since she reced the original body, she would help her to repay the original body''s revenge.


    Besides, Ji''s family wants to plot against her again and again, so she must meet her revenge.


    Today the school held a thorough test, and Ning Xi finished the paper soon.


    She has an unforgettable ability, and she was even at the level of a learner when she was in the Federation. In addition, she has also flipped through books and workbooks after listening to lectures in ss recently. This kind of difficulty is easy for her.


    When she got home in the evening, she had just dried her hair after taking a shower when the voice of a video call came from her phone.


    After connecting, Luo Yinhuang''s handsome face appeared in front of her.


    "Looking at yourplexion is very good, not only has your injury recovered, but your cultivation has also improved." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Her family, Xiao Huanghuang, was a master of alchemy, and the injury was not easy to grasp after the memory awakened.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "you still have sharp eyes!"


    "You''re wearing a military uniform!" Ning Xi noticed his clothes today with sharper eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I joined the special department of the military before my memory was awakened, and I was injured while performing a task before."


    "Continue toplete the previous task today."


    Immediately, he added with a smile: "There are some things to deal with here. It will be done within a month. I think we can meet soon."


    When the injured person ispletely found, and then he takes the other person''s belongings, his little overlord can also regain some strength, which is why he desperately wants to see his lover, but still endures staying.


    Of course, his current status is different, and his responsibilities are also different. If he and Ning Xi want to regain their strength, it is estimated that they will need to live here for a long time. He must bear the burden of this identity.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Okay! Then I''ll wait for you toe to me soon!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Luo Yinhuang hung up the phone because he was on a mission.


    Soon, the results of the thorough test came out, and Ning Xi became the first in the ss and the third in age.


    This is because she has taken some strength, otherwise the first age is appropriate.


    This result also shocked many people''s eyes, jumping from one or two hundred to third in the age, it only took so short time, Ning Xi is also too powerful.


    "Ning Xi''s previous appearance and talent were really covered up. Ji Jingjia mistook the fish''s eyes for pearls, and let the pearls be covered!"


    "In the past, Ning Xi put all his heart and mind on Ji Zhazai, so he concealed his brilliance, but who knew that he would get such a result."


    "No matter what, Ning Xi is also a member of the once brilliant Ning family, and his grandfather is a well-known Feng Shui master. How could he be bad? He was dyed by Ji Scum."


    "Yes, it was dyed by Ji Zha Zha. Fortunately, Ning Xi broke off the engagement."


    This is often the case. When you are poor, everyone steps on you, but when you bloom and rise, everyone will immediately look at it from a different perspective and find a reasonable exnation for various things.

 Chapter 2481: want to see you

    Chapter 2481: want to see you


    The next day, Ningxi went to school and was blocked by Ge Yue and Huo Shu after school.


    She looked at Huo Shu with a half-smile, "Looking at your appearance, you are already broke."


    Huo Shu really didn''t believe Ning Xi''s words before, especially since he didn''t see bankruptcy after a week or two.


    Who knew that there was a sudden car ident yesterday. There was something wrong with his brakes and he identally hit a Bentley with tens of millions of dors. Because he was responsible, he lost more than two million.


    It was only then that he broke out in a cold sweat. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to see it so urately.


    "You already knew that I was going to break the bank and didn''t help to resolve it, but it was more than two million." Huo Shu looked at Ning Xi helplessly and said.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You deserve this disaster. There''s an old saying, don''t give up your money to avoid disaster."


    "If you don''t spend more than two million yuan, you will be in danger in the future." This is not a lie to Huo Shu, but she saw it, and therefore did not help resolve it.


    Huo Shu had met Ge Shan half a month ago, and the other party hadpletely returned to normal. In addition to this incident, he now believed in Ning Xi very much.


    "My family has always felt that something is wrong recently, why don''t I trouble you toe and see Feng Shui?" Huo Shu said in a low voice.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong?"


    "My mother has been sick recently, and she went to the hospital to find out what the cause was. Even my dad has been in a bad mood recently, so I want to ask you for help."


    If it was before, Huo Shu would definitely not have thought about other aspects, but after experiencing Ge Jiaxuan''s and mysterious things, he felt that it was better to be careful.


    The Huo family and the Ge family are long-term friends, and the rtionship between generations is very good. His father and Ge Yue''s father are close friends who grew up together since childhood, and he and Ge Yue are the same.


    Therefore, they all knew what happened to the Ge family and the real situation, and learned from the Xie family that there was Ji family''s writing in it.


    His mother was suddenly ill, and his father was also a little bad. There was a bankruptcy incident yesterday, so he couldn''t help bute to invite Ning Xi.


    "Okay, discuss a time with your family, I''lle and see." In fact, Huo Shu didn''t need to say, Ning Xi also saw a few bad lines in the position of his parents'' pce, but the current situation is not enough. serious.


    Just looking at it like this, I don''t know if it happened naturally, or if the Ji family did something else.


    If the Ji family did something, then the picture would be obvious. If the other three families in City C were eradicated, the Ji family would be the dominant family.


    Huo Shu listened to her agreement, and the smile on his face deepened, "Thank you in advance!"


    After Ningxi returned home, he received a call from Huo Shu. His father was on a business trip and would not be free until the weekend, so he booked to go to Huo''s house on Sunday afternoon.


    Just after hanging up Huo Shu''s phone, the phone rang again.


    Ning Xi saw that it belonged to Father Ge, "Uncle Ge!"


    "Master Ning, there is news about the medicinal herbs you were looking for before, but my friend wants to see you." Ge Yue didn''t go around in circles and said straight to the point.


    Ning Xi smiled a little more, "Okay! Then I have to trouble Uncle Ge to arrange it!"


    If you can find the medicine of that year, the effect will be much better whether it is used for medicated baths or alchemy.


    "He''s also in a hurry here. Can you have a quick lunch tomorrow at noon?"


    Ge Yue reminded: "He seems to be in a bit of trouble here. He is just looking for a Feng Shui master. He heard about what happened to me before, so he wants to see you."

 Chapter 2482: Dont be afraid that the fish wont catch the bait

    Chapter 2482: Don''t be afraid that the fish won''t catch the bait


    Ning Xi felt that this was normal, otherwise, it would not be easy for a big medicinal herb merchant toe up with medicinal herbs with high collection years based on the rtionship of friends.


    It''s a good thing to take the initiative toe to the door.


    "Okay, Uncle Ge, when you arrange to send me an address and time, I''ll juste here!" Ning Xi was not afraid that the fish would not catch the bait, but that he would not bite the bait.


    "Okay!" Father Ge was relieved when he heard Ning Xi agree.


    The next day, Ningxi received a text message from Ge''s father. After school at noon, Ge Yue went to a more distinctive hotel not far from the school.


    Entering the private room, Ning Xi saw that there was a middle-aged man sitting beside Ge''s father, who seemed to be somewhat refined. Besides them, there were two middle-aged men.


    "Haha, Master Ning is here!"


    When Father Ge saw Ning Xie in, he immediately got up and greeted him with a smile, and pulled out a chair himself, "Sit down!"


    After the shackles of the ancestral tomb were resolved, his daughter''s body really recovered, and the inexplicable things that had been happening at home before had also subsided.


    So Ge''s father was very sure of Ning Xi''s feng shui ability. It was a blessing to be able to deal with such a capable person, but he couldn''t look at it with the old eyes like before. Young doesn''t mean he can''t.


    The three people present saw that the so-called Master Ning was not only a girl, but was still so young, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    They were shocked when they saw Father Ge''s attitude. It was the first time they had ever seen Father Ge treat someone with such respect.


    Ning Xi looked calm and calm, and smiled at Father Ge: "Uncle Ge is too polite!"


    However, he sat calmly in the position where the father pulled away. The master naturally has the demeanor and appearance of the master.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s indifference, the three of them also raised some curiosity. Is this girl really as magical as Father Ge said?


    Father Ge also found Ning Xi''s calmness, and he admired it very much. This girl will definitely not be a thing in the pool.


    Then introduced to the three: "This is what I told you about Master Ning."


    The three of them smiled and said hello, "Master Ning!"


    Father Ge introduced three more people to Ning Xi, the first was a refined man, "This is the Ding Yu I mentioned to you!"


    "Hello, Mr. Ding!" Ning Xi smiled.


    The man sitting next to Ding Yu was a little bald with a big belly and looked very shrewd, "This is Du Qingguo."


    "This is Tang Yongming!" Then he introduced the tall and thin man next to him who looked a little imposing.


    "Mr. Du! Mr. Tang!" Ning Xi smiled faintly.


    Then Gefu asked the waiter to serve the food, "Come on, let''s have lunch first, and then we''ll talk!"


    The other three nodded and agreed, but they would nce at Ning Xi from time to time.


    Seeing that her dining etiquette was very standard, and every move showed the elegance and nobility of everyone''s demeanor, since she could not help but sigh that she was indeed the youngdy of the Ning family, even if the Ning family was defeated, it did not lose the reputation of the Ning family.


    The private room is veryrge, the left is for dining, the right is for tea.


    After lunch, a few people walked to the right to drink tea, and Father Ge asked someone from the hotel to make the tea and let the other party go out.


    After chatting a few words at random, Ding Yu smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Master Ning, I asked you out today because I have something I would like to ask you about. Please forgive me for disturbing you!"


    This is very polite, and it makes life not disgusting.


    Ning Xi''s nose is very sensitive, and when he smelled the faint smell of medicineing from the other party, he knew that he often dealt with medicine.

 Chapter 2483: Absolutely senior!

    Chapter 2483: Absolutely senior!


    Ning Xi wanted the other party''s medicinal materials, so naturally he had to show his ability to get the other party to take the bait.


    She looked at Ding Yu''s face and his breath, and said with a smile, "Mr. Ding looks sick, I wonder if I can look at your palmistry?"


    Ding Yu was stunned for a moment when he heard this look on his face, and the others were also stunned.


    At this time, Ding Yuhongguang was full of energy and did not look sick at all.


    "No problem, Master Ning, please!" Ding Yu stretched out his left hand, a little surprised.


    He didn''t mention it to anyone, including Lao Ge. Does this girl really have the ability to know that he is sick just by looking at him?


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and pulled his left and right to look around. While looking at his palmistry, he used a strand of repairing power to prate into his body to investigate.


    Soon, she let go of his hand and said, "Mr. Ding has horizontal stripes and concave nails. Has his heart been bad recently?"


    She raised her head with a smile and continued: "My heart throbs two or three times a month. Did ite suddenly and go quickly? I felt cramps all over my body when I came, and I felt cold all over my body when I went, and even my heart felt It''s cold, and this has been going on for more than half a year."


    Ding Yu''splexion changed, and her previous suspicions about Ning Xi were also swept away, and she even got a little excited, "Yes, that''s true!"


    This girl is really amazing, she even exined his symptoms clearly.


    Seeing that Ding Yu''s reaction was so big, the people sitting also knew that Ning Xi was right, and they couldn''t help but be startled again.


    Tang Yongming and Ding Yu have a very good rtionship, and asked with concern: "Have you seen a doctor? Is there any major problem?"


    Ding Yu smiled bitterly: "I have seen it, I have seen a lot of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. The electrocardiogram and pulse detection show that my heart is normal, but it is the asional throbbing pain, whiches and goes quickly. Wait until I get to the hospital. It''s back to normal."


    Immediately, he shook his head and said, "I have even seen a psychiatrist, but they are all useless."


    He is in the business of medicinal materials and medical treatment. He knows many well-known Chinese and Western doctors, but after seeing them, they have no results, which makes him very troubled.


    There are also people who suspect that he is evil or contaminated with something unclean. They naturally believe in feng shui when they are doing big business, so they found a few well-known feng shui masters to look at it, but they did not see any problems.


    He also invited a Feng Shui master to visit him, and the Feng Shui at home was fine, which made him even more distressed.


    With a career like theirs, he was naturally extremely afraid of death. In addition, he was proficient in some pharmacology. He was really afraid that his heart would go away inexplicably that day.


    Before, I heard Lao Ge say that he wanted to buy medicinal herbs that were more than a hundred years old. If he saw a friend''s face, he would sell it, but the amount was not small.


    Although he did not refuse, but he is not ready to sell.


    That thing has a price and no market, it is a life-saving thing, and sometimes it is a stepping stone for him to negotiate a contract.


    It was just a few days ago that I identally heard about what happened to the Ge family. I felt that the feng shui master sounded very powerful, and he happened to be someone who wanted to buy medicinal materials, so I asked Lao Ge to help me make an appointment, thinking that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. try it.


    Originally, seeing Ning Xi so young, he really lost all hope.


    It''s just that everyone hase, so he still asks a lot. Who knows how many brushes the other party really has. I Ningxi is much more powerful than the doctors and Feng Shui masters he has seen.


    He also knew that Ning Xi didn''t ask himself, and took the initiative to tell his situation, that was a kind of "bright mountain gate".


    This kind of "Bright Mountain Gate" can only be used by people who are really talented and very knowledgeable. This Ningxi is definitely a master!

 Chapter 2484: surprise

    Chapter 2484: surprise


    After listening to Ding Yu''s words, several people present were even more astonished.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Yu tried so many methods and could not find the cause or solve it, but Ning Xi looked at the palmistry and found it.


    Ding Yu was in no mood to pay attention to whether other people were surprised or not, and immediately stared at Ning Xi, not even the usual elegance, "Master Ning, since you can tell me about my situation, is there a solution? method?"


    Ning Xi already knew why Ding Yu was looking for him when he first came in, but he hadn''t yet figured out what was wrong with him. Through palmistry and repair ability, he had already pinpointed the root cause of the problem.


    She smiled and moved her gaze to the shirt pocket on Ding Yu''s chest, "Mr. Ding, the pocket watch you carry with you is an antique."


    Ding Yu was a little confused, how did he get involved with his pocket watch, but he still took out the pocket watch from his shirt pocket and smiled: "This is a pocket watch I bought before, and it is a great watch with hundreds of years of history. Antiquities."


    Others smiled when they looked at his pocket watch. Ding Yu likes to collect antiquities in addition to shopping for medicines.


    This should be his favorite pocket watch. It was only a few thousand dors when I was looking for it, but it was estimated at a million dors before. In addition, the appearance of the pocket watch is very quaint, so he always put it on his body as an essory, and take a look. time.


    Ning Xi said meaningfully, "Mr. Ding, did you find this pocket watch half a year ago?"


    "Hey, is Master Ning also a master of antiques?" Ding Yu was surprised again, but it was wrong to think about it!


    If you are good at antiques, you should look at the year of the pocket watch, not the time he bought it.


    When Ding Yu was still confused, Ning Xi asked again, "Did you have those symptoms in your heart since you bought this pocket watch?"


    Only then did Ding Yu react, and after thinking about it carefully, his face was horrified, "It''s true!"


    The object that he liked very much suddenly felt like a hot potato. He immediately took it out and put it on the table. He raised his head and asked, "Master Ning, do you mean that my illness is caused by this pocket watch?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "This pocket watch should be a funerary item, no ident. It is stained with the yin and death in the cemetery. You wear it on your chest for a long time, which makes the body''s yin and yang harmonize, and gradually prates into the heart. It caused inexplicable heart contraction pain, and it was also cold."


    "Fortunately, I found it now. Otherwise, if Mr. Ding wears it for another year and a half, his life will be at risk." She did not scare the other party. Although this thing is not very strong, it can be worn for a long time. The damage is not that big.


    At that time, I am afraid that the cause of death will not be found out, and at most one will be judged to have died of myocardial infarction.


    Ding Yu believed in Feng Shui, and naturally understood Ning Xi''s meaning, so he couldn''t help breaking into a cold sweat.


    "Master Ning, do you think that if I don''t wear this stuff in the future, I won''t get sick again?" He asked cautiously, and now he really treats Ning Xi as a master from the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Xi smiled: "The body has already been damaged, and it needs some means to adjust."


    "If you don''t wear such objects in the future, Mr. Ding will naturally recover slowly."


    "Then how to deal with it?" Ding Yu suddenly remembered about Ge Shan, "I wonder if Master Ning''s healing talisman is useful?"

 Chapter 2485: Its amazing too

    Chapter 2485: It''s amazing too


    The healing talisman painted by Ning Xi incorporates healing energy, and the healing effect is still very good.


    "It''s useful, stick it every seven days, and you only need to stick it three times to see the effect!"


    Ning Xi took out a sickness talisman and said, "It''s not long since you had thest sickness. You should still feel gloomy and cold all the time. You will know the effect after you put it on."


    She wants to find Ding Yu to buy medicinal materials, and she will naturally provide thoughtful service.


    Ding Yu said with a smile: "Then I''m wee! I''ll have to trouble Master Xia Ning to help me post it."


    Ning Xi held the healing talisman between his **** and threw it towards Ding Yu.


    What makes people feel amazing is that the thin piece of paper flew up and quickly stuck to Ding Yu''s heart, a white light visible to the naked eye prated into his body, and the healing talisman turned into ashes.


    Father Ge had seen such a scene for a long time, and he could still hold on.


    Seeing this, the other two couldn''t help but widen their eyes, with an unbelievable look, which was also amazing.


    Ding Yu was also shocked by this method, and then he felt as if a warm current had been injected into his whole body, and the coldness that seemed to prate his bones slowly disappeared.


    His face was incredulous, "God, it''s so amazing!"


    "After sticking this sickness talisman, I feel that my whole body is much morefortable and rxed, and the effect is too obvious."


    Seeing this, other people also know that this heart disease is solved.


    "Master Ning, please give me two more healing charms." Ding Yu had a sense of respect for Ning Xi''s tone and attitude.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No problem!"


    "I don''t know what Uncle Ge mentioned to Mr. Ding before, do you think it''s true?" She said meaningfully after changing the conversation.


    Ding Yuughed heartily, "This is absolutely no problem. I have two hobbies, collecting good medicinal materials and antiques. Tomorrow, Master Ning will go to my house, and you can take whatever medicinal materials you choose."


    It would be very lucky for him to be able to make friends with such a powerful expert.


    Seeing Ding Yu''s face, Ning Xi knew that he was a trustworthy businessman, and nodded, "Okay!"


    Even if the business of the two has been negotiated, the remuneration will naturally be deducted after seeing the medicinal materials tomorrow.


    At this time, the pot-bellied Du Qingguo said with a smile, "Master Ning, I''m also famous today and I want to invite you to take a look."


    He also heard some things about the Ge family, and then wanted to see this amazing Feng Shui master together.


    But seeing that Ning Xi is not only a woman, she is still so young, so disappointed and not ready to watch, let Ding Yu try the water.


    Who knows that this master doesn''t look young, but his ability is better than those feng shui masters in the seventies and eighties, of course he has to seize the opportunity.


    Of course, Ning Xi could see Du Qingguo''s thoughts, but she didn''t break it. She was here to make money today.


    Looking at Du Qingguo carefully, she said with a smile, "You have a scar on the Guanlu Pce in the middle of your forehead, which means that you have not only made a fortune recently, but you are also unfavorable in your years, and your career is not going well."


    Du Guoqing''s pupils shrank, "Master Ning, your eyes are like torches!"


    "Not only have I been defrauded of arge amount of money recently, but everything in thepany is really not going my way, it''s like bad luck." He smiled helplessly.


    He had also invited Feng Shui masters to see it before, but the other party only helped him rearrange the Feng Shui of the office and home. However, one person also saw from his face that he had the appearance of bankruptcy, but there was no way to solve it, only let him Do more good deeds.

 Chapter 2486: Can you see this?

    Chapter 2486: Can you see this?


    Du Qingguo didn''t doubt that Feng Shui master at that time, but the other party couldn''t solve such a situation, so he could only give up.


    Now that Master Ning could see through his own problem at a nce, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Master Ning, how do you want to crack it?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi squinted at him and said, "Your husband and wife''s pce has thick lines, which means that the husband and wife are not in harmony. You should have another room outside."


    Hearing Ning Xi say this, Du Qingguo smiled embarrassedly: "Master Ning isughing!"


    The fact that he has an outer room is not a secret. I don''t know if Ning Xi really saw it or heard about it.


    Ningxi''s attitude towards Du Qingguo was much colder than that towards Ding Yu, but there was not much warmth in his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "The scar on your forehead was also made by the outer room, right?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Du Qingguo''s expression changed this time, he couldn''t help swallowing, "Master Ning, can you see this?"


    The scar on his forehead is that when his wife was arguing with the outer room some time ago, the outer room took a vase and smashed it. He was trying to persuade him at the time, but who knew that the vase fell on his head unintentionally, and his forehead was bleeding.


    After that, there is such a small scar, if you look closely, you will not notice.


    Because this incident happened at home, and it was a shame to say it out, only he knew, and the few people present did not know.


    This is definitely what Master Ning saw, so he feltpletely horrified.


    "You have moles in your adulterous family. This is a sign of rotten peach blossoms and scumbags. Of course I can see it." Ning Xi has always disliked this kind of cheating man, so he didn''t have much room to speak.


    Du Qingguo''s expression changed again, embarrassed.


    If others dared to call him a scumbag face to face, he would definitely go mad, but now sitting across from him is a god-like Master Ning, he wouldn''t dare!


    "Master Ning, there''s nothing I can do about it!" He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if I can resolve this matter? Don''t worry, it''s easy to talk about the reward."


    He has no choice now. Ever since he was defrauded of that sum of money, the funds have broken, and one after another of broken things havee, and thepany''s affairs have been in turmoil all day.


    If he didn''t resolve it, he felt that he was not far from bankruptcy, and it was no wonder that she was speaking badly. He just wanted to grab such a straw.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "I do things more freely, but your actions are unpleasant. No matter how high the reward is, I won''t necessarily take action."


    Her intention was obvious, and she didn''t want to help Du Qingguo resolve it.


    Du Qingguo almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, this Master Ning is really casual, who other Feng Shui masters care about your personal affairs!


    But he couldn''t break it, so he secretly gave Gefu and Ding Yu a look, and asked them to say good things to him.


    Ge''s father still agrees with Du Qingguo''s ability, but he does not agree with his life.


    It was just that there was a reason for this, so he said to Ning Xi, "Master Ning, Lao Du''s main reason for looking for the outside room is for the children. Their husband and wife have been married for more than 20 years, but his wife has not given birth to a son or a daughter."


    "Lao Du met a woman who unexpectedly became pregnant, so he kept her outside." This was an exnation, but he didn''t say that what Du Qingguo did was right.


    Ding Yu also nodded and said, "Yes, at this point we also know that Lao Du has never cheated before raising this outer room."

 Chapter 2487: make him bleed

    Chapter 2487: make him bleed


    Ge Fu and Ding Yu did not have such a bad habit of cheating, but they had a good rtionship with Du Qingguo, so I said something to help.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Mr. Du, is it still reasonable to cheat?"


    "That''s not true. My family has a single lineage, and I didn''t think that I would lose my bloodline here, so I raised the outer room." Du Qingguo smiled embarrassingly.


    He had a good rtionship with his wife before, but he had no children for 20 years, which became a thorn in his heart.


    Later, he drank more at a drinking party and identally had a rtionship with a young and beautiful woman. Although he was a little excited at the time, he was suppressed.


    And quickly took a sum of money to her, be regarded as breaking the rtionship.


    But who knew that two monthster, the woman came to him with the test report and said she was pregnant, which made himpletely shaken and kept her outside for the sake of the child.


    The outer room looks young and beautiful, and has a stubborn temperament, but it just happened to make him feel that he is a lot younger when he gets along with her. In addition, the other party gave birth to a son for her, and his heart gradually became biased.


    After his wife found out, he also epted his fate, but still raised the outer room, but the rtionship between husband and wife for so many years also prevented them from getting divorced.


    Ning Xi heard him say: "Mr. Du, stretch out your left hand for me to see."


    Du Qingguo immediately stretched out his left hand, and Ning Xi looked down, "Your Jinqiu is too t, your health is ill, and it''s even more difficult to be a father."


    "Ah!" Du Qingguo was stunned, "But I already have a son."


    "The position of your children''s pce is very dim, which means that there will be no children of blood in this life, so it is better for Mr. Du to check who the child is."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "You have rotten peach blossoms on your face, and the outer chamber you raised even damaged your official pce. In the future, you will only lose money in a row. If you continue, you will almost lose money."


    Du Qingguo''s face turned pale, then shook his head: "No, it''s impossible, I have done a paternity test."


    He has been in business for so long, and he had feelings for his wife before, so he naturally took precautions.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Did that woman take you to the hospital for the paternity test? Did she mention the paternity test first?"


    "Yes!" Du Qingguo suddenly uttered a word with difficulty.


    If no one mentioned it, there would be no doubt at all, but now Du Qingguo has no spectrum.


    He thought so in his heart, but it was indeed his outer room who brought up the paternity test first. At that time, he was moved and felt that she was considerate.


    Therefore, she took herself to a private hospital for a paternity test, and he didn''t think much about it.


    After hearing this, the other three guessed that emotional Lao Du was not only wearing a cuckold, but also helped people raise their son!


    As for Ning Xi''s words, they were all very convinced by what happened before, and looking at Lao Du''s expression, they must have been told.


    But Master Ning is really amazing, even these can be seen.


    Du Qingguo is also a character, and he quickly calmed down after being in a trance. He was going to check things in the outer room in private, and then check his own body to verify.


    However, the current urgency to crack the failure is also critical, "Master Ning, do I have a way to crack it?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi said indifferently: "If you can pay the 60 million crack fee, I will give you some pointers in the face of Uncle Ge. If you can''t pay, then you can find other masters. "


    Whether it was for his son or a ghost, but the fact of being a scumbag was in front of him, and Ning Xi didn''t want to let the mistress seed, so he set a high price, which would surely make Du Qingguo have a **** memory.

 Chapter 2488: I dont know the real face of Mount Lu

    Chapter 2488: I don''t know the real face of Mount Lu


    Du Qingguo was stunned when he heard what Ning Xi said, the price was too dark.


    Hispany had also hired a Feng Shui master before, and it cost only a few million to get it. This Master Ning actually cost 60 million.


    He smiled embarrassingly: "Master Ning, I can''t ept this price, but now I really can''t afford 60 million."


    He was defrauded of a lot of money. Now thepany''s financial turnover is not working well, and the bank still has a lot of foreign debts.


    The faint smile on Ning Xi''s face remained unchanged, "Then it seems that we have no chance to do this business."


    Du Qingguo choked, and he hurriedly gave Ge Yue and Ding Yu another look for help.


    Ge Yue was a little unhappy in his heart, and this old Du too, he can only make big money by giving up a small amount of money, he coughed dryly: "Old Du! If you don''t have Master Ning to resolve it, you will always be unlucky, and the extra 60 million will have to be paid out. Crisis, can you still earn 60 million less?"


    Ding Yu also agrees, Master Ning is a capable person at first nce, although 60 million is very expensive, but it is worth the money!


    "Yeah! Lao Du, if Master Ning leaves today, it will be difficult for you to resolve it in the future." He could see that this Master Ning was very casual, andter Lao Du came to the door with money in his arms. People are afraid that they may not make a move.


    At this time, even Tang Yongming, who had never spoken, spoke up, "Old Du, don''t lose the big because of the small."


    Du Qingguo felt bitter when he heard the words of the three!


    Seeing Ning Xi leisurely drinking tea, as if it doesn''t matter if he does this business or not, how dare he be neglected, "Master Ning, I can pay 60 million yuan, but can you let me slow down for a while? Time to raise it?"


    "I was defrauded of several hundred million before, and I really don''t have 60 million in cash that I can turn around." He added.


    Ning Xi sighed, "Okay, I''m not unreasonable, I can see that you are not working well now."


    "The child of your traitor is not small, and the surroundings are faintly blue, which shows that the reason why you have be the way you are now has the most direct rtionship with your outer room."


    Du Qingguo couldn''t help but touched his forehead, "You mean the scar that she smashed out?"


    Ning Xi shook his head lightly: "Smashing your wealth and fortune is just an impact on the rest of your life, not the source."


    Du Qingguo was a little inexplicable, and said respectfully, "I also ask Master Ning to rify the doubts."


    "Have you been deceived with other people?" Ning Xi asked instead of answering.


    Du Qingguo nodded: "Yes! There is also a friend who was deceived with me, but he was originally from a rtively ordinary family, so he was only deceived by several million."


    "The project you were deceived was actually found by this friend, right?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Du Qingguo nodded again: "Yes, it was indeed my friend who discovered this project at the time, but it was me who went to investigateter."


    "Your outside room has been blowing pillow winds a lot, so let''s get started with this project, right?" Ning Xi asked again with a deep meaning.


    Du Qingguo always felt that Master Ning''s questions had deep meaning, but he was also very shocked. He really didn''t expect that even the masters in this area could count, "It is true."


    "Then you understand how to resolve it." Ning Xi took another sip of tea.


    "Ah!" Du Qingguo was even more confused, how could he know how to resolve it?


    Ge Fu and Ding Yu had already roughly guessed the meaning of Ning Xi''s words, Lao Du obviously said "I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, and I just live in this mountain".

 Chapter 2489: admire

    Chapter 2489: admire


    Seeing that Du Guoqing was still confused, he knew that he had not turned the corner.


    Father Ge reminded: "Old Du, how is the rtionship between your outer room and your friends?"


    Old Du nced at him inexplicably, thought for a moment, and said, "There is not muchmunication between them."


    "Does your son and your friend look alike?" Ning Xi asked.


    After all, Lao Du was in a big business, so when he heard the twist in his head, he immediately turned around and thought about it carefully, not to mention that his son''s eyebrows and mouth were quite simr to that friend.


    The more I thought about it, the darker my face became, and it even turned blue, "Master Ning, do you mean the me who got together with my friends in my outer room?"


    "You will find out if you go and check it carefully." Ning Xi reminded with a light smile, "The blue and ck of your Yintang is bing more and more obvious, which means that they are about to collect money and run away in a few days. You better hurry up. , maybe you can get some money back."


    Du Guoqing took a deep breath. He still believed 70% to 80% of Ning Xi''s words. If that was the case, then he really wanted to kill the adulterer.


    "I''ll deal with it now. Master Ning, you give me an ount, and I''ll transfer the money to you when I raise it." He was impatient now.


    If you can recover some money, the loss will be much smaller.


    "Come on, I''ll send you Master Ning''s ountter." Father Ge was speechless to this friend. Not only was someone wearing a cuckold hat, but he was also cheated out of money by the two of them, which was unfortunate.


    Du Qingguo raised his hands and bowed to Ning Xi, "Thank you Master Ning, I''ll treat you to dinner another day!"


    "Mr. Du is polite, let''s hurry up and deal with your business." Ning Xi waved his hand.


    "Yes!" Du Qingguo greeted the other three and hurried away.


    He is a smart person, and he was only in the dark by the outer room and his friends before, so he was confused.


    Now that the reason is known, it is bound to be a hit.


    After Du Qingguo left, the three people present admired Ning Xi even more, and even the furnishings sitting in the corner not far from Ge Yue admired Ning Xi.


    He never believed in Feng Shui before, but now he can''t help it.


    At this time, Tang Yongming refilled tea for Ning Xi himself, and said with a smile, "Master Ning, please show me too."


    The three of them all had problems, and only after hearing about the Ge family, they approached the door and asked Lao Ge to help introduce Master Ning.


    Ning Xi looked at his face, "Your Moon Pce on behalf of your mother is a little dark. Your mother must have been injured, and it''s not just one time."


    "The corner of your left eyebrow is forked, and there is a horizontal stripe. It must be that something has changed in your brother''s house."


    Tang Yongming''s hand that was drinking tea stopped, with a look of shock on his face, "What Master Ning said is very true."


    Most of their business people are more feng shui, so when there is a problem in the home, in addition to the normal medical treatment, they will ask the masters to see it.


    The old mother in the family was suddenly hit by a car, and then the sister-inw cheated again, which always made him think that there was a problem with his own feng shui.


    I asked Feng Shui masters to read it before, and they all said that there is no problem with the Feng Shui of his family.


    But his mother had a second car ident two days ago, which had to make him anxious. Hearing that Ding Yu asked Father Ge to introduce Master Ning, he had the cheek toe over and want to see it.


    At first he saw that Ning Xi was so young and a woman, and he was just as disappointed and disbelieving as the other two.


    It could be seen that after realizing Ning Xi''s ability, he couldn''t help but feel hopeful.

 Chapter 2490: The benefits must be great

    Chapter 2490: The benefits must be great


    Ning Xi also saw that he was worried about his mother and brother, but he was someone who attached great importance to family affection.


    "In your case, nine out of ten, there is a problem with the ancestral tomb, and you need to go and see it before you can draw a conclusion."


    "If there is really a problem with the ancestral tomb, it will be fine after it is resolved." She added.


    Tang Yongming immediately said, "I don''t know when Master Ning will have time? I would like to ask you to help us to visit our family''s ancestral grave."


    "My family''s ancestral grave is in the suburbs, and it can be reached within an hour''s drive." He was very anxious, fearing that his old mother would have another ident.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and looked at his watch, "You can go and watch it this afternoon."


    "That''s great, thank you Master Ning!" Tang Yongming said excitedly.


    So Ning Xi called and asked the head teacher to take a leave. Since then, the head teacher has been too polite to her. In addition, her grades have soared to the top of the ss, so it is more convenient to ask for leave.


    Ding Yu and Ge''s father were both curious, "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Okay, let''s go together!" Tang Yongming nodded.


    Father Ge asked Ge Yue to go back to school first, and then a few people apanied Ning Xi to the ancestral grave in the suburbs of the Tang family.


    Compared with the Ge family''s ancestral tomb, the Tang family''s ancestral tomb is much lower.


    After going up the mountain, Ning Xi didn''t even take out thepass, "Your family''s problem really lies in the ancestral grave."


    Tang Yongming hurriedly asked, "Master Ning''s consciousness is that there is a problem with the feng shui of my ancestral tomb?"


    "There is no problem with the ancestral tomb and the hillside, but the problem is there."


    Ning Xi raised his finger and pointed to a road not far away: "If Kun Fang has a road that shoots directly at the cemetery and turns into a curved bow, then not only will there be casualties of the old mother in the family, but there will also be an unruly behavior of the family women. "


    Tang Yongming followed and looked up, and as expected, he saw the appearance of a small road under construction, and he also affirmed what Ning Xi said, "Then Master Ning, is there any way to resolve it?"


    "It can be seen that the road has not been repaired for a long time, so your mother has only been injured twice, and there is only one woman in the family who has problems. It will not be so simple after a long time."


    Ningxi paused and said, "You can spend some money to get them to find a new direction to build the road, and let them fill the current road before it can be resolved."


    "Okay, I''ll do itter." Tang Yongming heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what she said, "Thank you, Master Ning, you see how much the reward is, I''ll let the secretary call your card."


    He is not a man of pretentiousness. Before cracking the solution, he didn''t ask for a reward first and then decide whether to watch it or not. After all, having more contact with a genius like Master Ning, the benefits must be great.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s not a big problem for you, a reward of one million will suffice."


    She didn''t do anything about Tang Yongming''s family, but she didn''t need to charge too much.


    "Okay!" Tang Yongming nodded with a smile, feeling that this Master Ning was more realistic.


    After reading Feng Shui, the three invited Ning Xi to dinner, but she declined.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to Ding Yu''s house to see the medicinal materials, apanied by Ge''s father and Tang Yongming.


    Ding Yu''s vi was heavily guarded. After entering the room, he took a few people to a more elegant basement.


    There are several cabs built in the basement. At first nce, it is made of high-quality red sandalwood, and you can still smell a hint of sandalwood.


    There are a lot of special brocade boxes for holding precious medicinal materials on the cab. Ding Yu introduced Ningxi one by one.


    In the end, Ningxi asked for more than 30 kinds of medicines for more than 30 years. In addition to the previous payment for Ding Yu to watch Feng Shui, he made up more than 10 million yuan for him.

 Chapter 2491: predictable

    Chapter 2491: predictable


    These medicines are expensive and unavable outside, and they cannot be bought without any channels, and the prices are rtively expensive.


    One of the hundreds of years of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum together is worth more than ten million.


    The price Ding Yu gave to Ning Xi was absolutely cheap, it couldn''t be cheaper, it was considered a cost price, and it was also for Ning Xi to remember him as a favor.


    Ning Xi put away the herbs and said with a smile, "Mr. Ding cane to me directly if you have anything in the future."


    All Ding Yu wanted was this sentence, "Thank you Master Ning, maybe there will be some troubles in the future."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Mr. Ding, do you know anyone else who has aged medicinal materials?"


    Ding Yu''s medicinal materials here are not bad, but if her cultivation level is improved, she will not be able to use it. She still has to find some rare elixir.


    Ding Yu thought for a while and said, "To tell the truth from Master Ning, most of the medicinal materials that are old or called elixir are in the hands of ancient martial families. It''s just that they rarely join the WTO at all, and there are dragons and no tails. , more difficult to find."


    "Furthermore, there must be Longhu Mountain, Qingcheng School, Wudang Mountain, Qiyun Mountain and Maoshan School, but it is not easy to meet the masters of these factions."


    At his level, neither the former nor thetter can be contacted, but it is because he has collected medicinal materials all the year round to understand some.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I understand, thank you Mr. Ding for letting me know."


    Ding Yu smiled and said, "Master Ning, don''t call him Mr. Ding anymore, it sounds so unfamiliar, just call me by my name."


    "Then I''ll still be called Uncle Ding." Ning Xiughed.


    "Haha, I can''t ask for it!" Ding Yu also wanted to have a good rtionship with Ning Xi.


    Two dayster, Ge''s father called to talk about Du Qingguo.


    Ningxi really knew that Du Qingguo''s friend had already hooked up with his outer room. That time Du Qingguo was drunk and slept in the outer room was the beginning of the conspiracy.


    Needless to say, the green hat on Du Qingguo''s head was worn by that person, and his son was also supported by others.


    Fortunately, he found Ning Xi in advance, otherwise as long as it was dyed for another two days, the outer room and his friend would really run away. The immigration procedures are all done, and the air tickets are booked.


    Once you leave the country, it will be difficult to hold them ountable and recover the defrauded money.


    After finding out the facts, Du Qingguo immediately contacted the criminal investigation team he knew to ask for help, and the two were also arrested at the airport.


    It''s just that only a little more than half of the stolen money has been recovered, and the other half has been transferred overseas by the man, and it is difficult to recover it.


    However, this result is also very good for Du Qingguo. If he can recover half of it, he can just make up the funds for the operation of thepany, so as not to go bankrupt.


    Therefore, he has no ordinary awe towards Ning Xi now.


    After Ge''s father finished speaking, he also invited Ning Xi to go out to dinner. Du Qingguo was very grateful on the spot, and readily paid 60 million as a reward.


    He also wanted to find a solution to the broken forehead. Ningxi only told him to cherish his wife and do more good deeds. Du Qingguo didn''t dare to ask any more questions and did the same when he went back.


    I am even more prepared to keep in touch with Master Ning from time to time.


    After the three people''s requests were resolved, the news that Ning Xi expected things to be like a **** was also spread.


    Ning Xi recently earned a fewrge sums of money, bought some ancient relics with spiritual energy, and then asked Father Ge to help him choose a charity foundation that really does good deeds and donated arge sum of money. Her grandfather''s promise.


    Soon, the time agreed by Ning Xi and Huo Shu arrived.


    On Sunday afternoon, Huo Shu personally drove to Antique Street to pick up Ningxi, apanied by Ge Yue.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, and followed them to the Huo family''s vi.

 Chapter 2492: Its all seen

    Chapter 2492: It''s all seen


    The Huo family''s vi is in the same area as the Ge family''s, but the orientation is different.


    After entering, there is arge garden, and it takes more than ten minutes to enter the vi.


    There were three people sitting in the living room at this time, an old man with gray hair but a strong spirit, a middle-aged man with a handsome temperament, and a beautiful woman with a graceful and luxuriousplexion but a bit pale.


    Ge Yue stepped forward and greeted with a smile, "Grandpa Huo, Uncle Huo, Aunt Rong!"


    "Xiao Ge is here, sit down!" Mr. Huo smiled and nodded.


    Huo Shu also stepped forward and introduced Ning Xi to several people with a smile, "This is Ning Xi, I asked her to help me with Feng Shui today."


    Huo Shu had said before that Ning Xi was his ssmate, so the three of them were not too surprised that she was so young.


    Recently, they have also heard some things about Master Ning, but they still feel a little unreal just standing in front of such a beautiful and beautiful girl.


    I always feel that the rumors may be exaggerated. Ning Xi is only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can he be so powerful?


    Although there is not much hope, but there is no expression on the face, and the attitude is still enthusiastic.


    Mr. Huo smiled and pointed to the sofa, "Xiao Ning, sit down too!"


    "You and your grandfather really look alike." He looked at Ning Xi and smiled lovingly.


    Ning Xi smiled humbly: "The old man knows my grandfather?"


    "My grandfather and I have met several times before, and I highly respect him in terms of feng shui."


    Grandpa Huo said with a smile, "you can call me Grandpa Huo just like them."


    He had asked Ning Xi''s grandfather to arrange Feng Shui before. He was indeed a very powerful Feng Shui master, but unfortunately he passed away like this, otherwise he would have invited people to look at him.


    "Grandpa Huo!" Ning Xi was not hypocritical.


    After chatting for a while, Mr. Huo got to the point, "Xiao Ning, do you see any problems with our family''s feng shui?"


    In any case, Ning Xi was famously invited by his grandson. In addition, he respected Grandpa Ning Xi, so he naturally asked her to take a look.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "From the outside of the vi to the living room, the feng shuiyout is excellent, and there is no problem."


    She began to observe from the time she entered the door, and the feng shui arrangement of the Huo family was still in ce.


    There are indeed many swindlers or half-assed feng shui masters, but there are still many powerful masters.


    Mr. Huo said with a smile: "This is arranged by a Feng Shui master I invited from Xiangdao. I was going to invite your grandfather back then, but it''s a pity that he went to Kyoto at that time."


    "This master is also quite powerful, especially the qi transfer formation outside is well arranged." Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Father Huo and father Huo, who had been careless, were stunned when they heard what she said, and they were extremely surprised.


    A lot of money and material resources were spent in the vi to arrange a Qi-Transferring Array, only the two of them and the master knew about it, not even Xiao Rong and Huo Shu.


    Ning Xi said that, it means she saw it by herself.


    What shocked the two of them was how long it had been since they entered the door, and she could actually see it, which was a bit incredible.


    "Haha, Xiao Ning''s feng shui skills are really great, you can see that." Mr. Huo was even more kind, it seemed that Ning Xi really had a few brushes.


    Father Huo also said with a smile: "Then ask Master Ning to help me see my wife."


    Before, when Lao Ge introduced Ning Xi to him, he always called him "Master Ning", so he called him that.

 Chapter 2493: has a problem

    Chapter 2493: has a problem


    Xiao Rong, who was sitting, was in low spirits, but she had a mild smile.


    "Trouble Master Ning."


    Ning Xi smiled lightly: "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo is very polite!"


    "We and the Ning family are considered family friends. Master Ning doesn''t have to be so polite. If you don''t mind, just call me Uncle Huo and Auntie Xiao." Huo''s father said with a smile.


    The Huo family''s tutor is still very good, although the Ning family is bankrupt, but today even if Ning Xi did note to the door as a Feng Shui master, he would still say the same.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi looked at Mrs. Huo and said, "Aunt Xiao, I think you look very bad. You haven''t slept well for more than a month. Every day you fall asleep, you will have nightmares."


    Xiao Rong was startled and nodded with a smile: "Yes! Every day when I was about to fall asleep, I would have nightmares, and then the time to fall asleep was actually very short."


    "Not only that, but also hurt Lao Huo. He has often had nightmares and insomnia recently."


    She was always surprised by nightmares. Now, although she really wanted to sleep, she felt an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Ning Xi also saw that Huo''s father''s eyes were a little blue, indicating that he had not rested well recently, but he was in better health than Xiao Rong, so he looked more energetic.


    "Can I visit your bedroom?" Ning Xi asked.


    If other people made this request, Huo''s father and his wife would definitely not agree, but they could hear Ning Xi''s different intentions.


    Xiao Rong stood up and said with a smile, "Okay! I''ll show you up there."


    Then they led Ning Xi upstairs, and Huo Shu and Ge Yue were curious to find out.


    Opening the bedroom, Ning Xi really felt a faint shadow of evil, which was exactly the same as that of the Hof people.


    She turned around and put her eyes on a pot of very delicate orchids ced on a flower stand on the balcony.


    "Ningxi, is there something wrong with my parents'' bedroom?" Huo Shu asked impatiently.


    Ning Xi nodded: "There is a problem!"


    Walking in front of the orchid bonsai, Ning Xi reached out and touched the petals, and strands of Yin evil wrapped around her hand.


    She can intuitively see the existence of Yin Sha, but others can''t.


    "Aunt Xiao, this orchid was given to you by someone, right?" Ning Xi let go of the petals and turned to ask.


    Xiao Rong was stunned for a while, "Well, this is from a good friend of mine, what''s wrong?"


    "Did you send this pot of words more than two months ago, and then put it in the bedroom after you got it back, or maybe it was suggested by your friend." Ning Xi said.


    Xiao Rong was shocked. She really didn''t expect that even Ning Xi could see it. She felt a bad feeling in her heart, "It''s true."


    "Master Ning, what''s wrong with this potted flower?" Xiao Rong, who has been a Hoffian for so many years, is also smart, and always felt that Ning Xi''s words meant something.


    Seeing that there was a small shovel on the flower stand, Ning Xi picked it up and poked it in the flower pot, urately picking out a few smooth and warm ck stones and cing them on the flower stand.


    These stones look moist, like decorations, very pleasing.


    "Is this inside when the flowers were delivered?" Ning Xi asked.


    Xiao Rong nodded: "Well, I saw that the small stone is a decoration, and it goes well with the gorgeous orchid, so I didn''t move."


    "I just saw that there are a lot of them in the yard, and there are also a lot of them in the living room and this room. Aunt Xiao is someone who loves flowers." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Xiao Rong smiled lightly, her eyes soft: "Well, my biggest hobby is to y with these flowers and nts."

 Chapter 2494: Why do you do that?

    Chapter 2494: Why do you do that?


    Seeing Xiao Rong''s expression, Ning Xi knew that she really liked these flowers and nts from the bottom of her heart, and she felt a bit of goodwill in her heart.


    Such people are generally more tolerant and open-minded. No wonder they are in their 40s and look like they are in their thirties. In addition to the usual maintenance, their xinxing is also the key point.


    "Then Aunt Xiao has seen this type of orchid before, does anyone look so beautiful?" Ning Xi asked again with a smile.


    Xiao Rong shook her head: "No, other orchids of this kind are only delicate, but this one is very delicate, so I usually like it very much and keep it in the bedroom."


    "Master Ning, is this flower the cause of my insomnia?" Xiao Rong heard Ning Xi''s questions and realized it.


    Ning Xi reached out and picked up a small ck stone to y with, "No, not on the flowers, but on these few stones."


    "The yin qi contained in these stones is very heavy, and it should have been ced in a cemetery or a ce with strong evil spirits. This orchid likes yin, so with the nourishment of these stones, it will grow very well. It makes the flowers that should have been just delicate be beautiful and unparalleled."


    Ningxi paused and said, "Orchid has absorbed the nourishment of these Yin evils, and the fragrance of flowers will naturally carry these Yin evils in about a month, which will gradually erode the human body."


    "Women are yin and men are yang, so Aunt Xiao, your condition is more serious than that of Uncle Huo, but if it''s another month, Uncle Huo will definitely have nightmares every day and the quality of sleep will be worse."


    "If things go on like this, something will happen."


    Xiao Rong''s face turned paler, she pursed her lips and asked, "Is it possible that the stone in the flower was put in by the flower seller?"


    Ning Xi knew that she couldn''t ept the fact that her friend deliberately harmed her, but she could only point out, "No, this kind of stone is a rtively hard-to-find obsidian, and its value is still very high. Usually, it is only used for In some formations of feng shui, it is impossible for flower sellers to put this stuff in."


    "The crimson of Yin Tang''s life pce between your eyebrows shows that you havemitted a viin recently, and you are usually a close and trusted person, so this potted flower must have been carefully prepared by your friend." Ning Xi said more straightforwardly.


    To have such a friend, it would be a scourge not to stay away from it.


    Xiao Rong''s body trembled, she really didn''t expect that the friend she treated with all her heart would be such a person.


    She didn''t doubt Ning Xi''s words, but the flower was really wrong. Before, she just thought she was growing well, but after a few problems with Ning Xi, she also discovered the problem.


    When her friend gave flowers, she let her stay in the bedroom intentionally or unintentionally. Looking back on some details now, I really can''t stand scrutiny.


    "Why did she do this?" This was a question that Xiao Rong couldn''t understand.


    Ning Xi looked at her face, "Did you two know each other a long time ago? Her family was better than yours at that time, but you guys were having fun. You have helped her a lot over the years."


    Xiao Rong was even more surprised, "Well, she is my high school ssmate, and we took the university entrance exam together."


    "My family background was not very good, and I had to work part-time to earn tuition fees when I was in school. She also helped me a little. Later, I married Lao Huo, and thepany she married had a lot of problems, so I asked Lao Huo. Huo helped them a lot."


    Compared with the help she did back then, she has helped a lot now, but she doesn''t feel anything, and always remembers the friendship back then.

 Chapter 2495: all facts

    Chapter 2495: all facts


    After dating for nearly 30 years, Xiao Rong always thought that they were the best friends, so she really couldn''t understand why the other party wanted to harm her.


    Ning Xi could see that Xiao Rong treated her friend sincerely, but it was a pity that she saw the wrong person, or that the other party was usually too good at acting.


    "Did you know Uncle Huo together?" Ning Xi roughly guessed something.


    Xiao Rong nodded: "Well, Lao Huo was our senior at that time. We were molested by a hooligan one night, and he saved us. We got to know each other after that, and we have many exchanges from time to time."


    If it were someone else, these pasts would definitely not be told to others, after all, she was already Mrs. Huo.


    But Xiao Rong''s mind is very open-minded and open-minded. She doesn''t think that her family background is not good and her working experience is a stain, so she is very open.


    "When you and Uncle Huo haven''t established a rtionship, she should be very enthusiastic about Uncle Huo." The problem was still the man.


    In fact, it is also very understandable. With his family background and appearance and temperament, Huo''s father was definitely a man of influence in college, and many women lost their hearts.


    Another heroes to save the beauty, and the two women will definitely be moved.


    Back then, the two met such an excellent father Huo together. Xiao Rong''s friend''s family background and economic conditions were better than her in all aspects, but in the end, the person Huo father chose was Xiao Rong, and that friend would naturally have a thorn in his heart.


    Afterwards, both of them got married, and Xiao Rong became a wealthy wife, but thepany of the person married to her friend had problems again and again. Her original sense of superiority waspletely crushed, and she felt ufortable.


    Later, I had toe to the door to ask for help, so I naturally hated Xiao Rong more and more, and even hated her.


    What''s more, Ning Xi guessed that Father Huo might still be the man Xiao Rong''s friend had always loved.


    Xiao Rong is also a smart person, she understands at a nce, "Is it because of Lao Huo?"


    "But this flower is also damaging to Lao Huo''s body." She couldn''t figure out this point.


    "The person who gave her flowers definitely didn''t tell her this, and probably only told her that if you die of mental exhaustion, help her arrange a Feng Shui formation, and Mrs. Huo''s position may be hers. "


    How is it enough to be framed? For a woman who is wild and prosperous, taking the person she loves is the point.


    Ning Xi continued, "If I''m not mistaken, your friend should be getting a divorce recently."


    Xiao Rong was stunned, "I don''t know about this!"


    "Master Ning is right. She is in the process of getting a divorce recently, and it involves some property division issues. She even came to ask me for advice." At this time, Father Huo walked in from the door.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and his wife had note downstairs, he guessed that there might be something wrong with the bedroom, so he went up to take a look, and he heard the conversation between the two as soon as he walked to the door.


    Xiao Rong''s eyes were slightly hurt, "She didn''t tell me."


    Father Huo sighed, reached out and patted Xiao Rong on the shoulder, "What Master Ning said is the truth."


    "When we were not together, she expressed her affection for me privately. Later, when we were together, she also confessed to me, but I rejected her."


    Huo''s father paused and said, "I have tried to seduce me intentionally or unintentionally over the years, but I didn''t say it because you still have deep feelings for her. I didn''t expect her to be so cruel."


    Originally, he didn''t say it because he was afraid that his wife would be sad. He felt that he could control it, but he didn''t expect things to develop to such a point.

 Chapter 2496: invite

    Chapter 2496: invite


    The injury in Xiao Rong''s eyes disappeared in a sh. She has reached this age and has been Mrs. Huo for many years, and she has long been able to control her emotions.


    Coupled with the open-mindedness, I quickly figured it out.


    Looking back now, that good friend did have a lot of details, but it was just too good to cover up, and she trusted her so much that she ignored it.


    She adjusted her mood, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, do you need to deal with these stones?"


    "Yes, you ordinary people can''t contaminate these stones, otherwise you will get sick, I will take care of them!" Ning Xi took out a handkerchief and took away the stones on the flower stand.


    Bringing these things back can make the dagger start to absorb the Yin evil in it, but it is a great supplement.


    Xiao Rong smiled and nodded: "Thank you Master Ning."


    "Master Ning, we found out the reason. Will the illness of our husband and wife have a great impact?" Huo''s father couldn''t help asking.


    His wife''s condition was very serious before, and he looked more distressed.


    Ning Xi took out two talismans specially used to exorcise evil spirits from her bag and handed them over, "Take a picture of each of you before going to bed tonight, the yin will be automatically excreted from your body, and you will be able to sleep peacefully at night. "


    Father Huo hurriedly took it over, "Thank you, Master Ning!"


    "By the way, I heard from Master Ning before that these stones were ced in the graveyard or in the shadynd for sacrifice. Does that require a feng shui master to do it?" Father Huo thought about it and asked.


    Based on what he knew about that woman, she would not know these things, otherwise she would have already started.


    What Ningxi wanted was that he asked this question, and he was indeed the current ruler of the Huo family. His senses were so keen, "Yes, this was trained by a Feng Shui master, otherwise the effect would not be so fast."


    "By the way, the Yin evil on this stonees from the same source as the Yin evil under the Ge family and the Xie family, which means that it should be the hand of the feng shui master of the same vein."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "I suggest that Uncle Huo don''t make a fool of himself. He can inquire about the woman in private and find out who''s behind it before dealing with it."


    The Ji family wanted to scourge the other three big families to the point where they couldn''t stand up, but now they did y with fire and set themselves on fire. Ning Xi was looking forward to seeing how they would burn.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Father Huo''s face became a little more solemn. He and Father Ge were good friends, so he naturally knew that the other party had already found out what happened to the Ji family.


    He couldn''t help but be full of anger in his heart. If it was the Ji family who did it, he would never let them go.


    "Thank you Master Ning for reminding me, I will pay attention." Father Huo nodded.


    The Huo family had to deal with other matters, so Ning Xi didn''t stay too long, and received a reminder of 10 million in the afternoon.


    She has now entered the master level, and the fees will naturally rise.


    That night, Huo''s father and Huo''s mother posted the amulet to remove evil from Ningxi, and sure enough, he slept soundly that night. Not only did he not have nightmares, he also slept until dawn.


    The spirits of the two have also recovered a lot, which made the Huo family feel that Ningxi is amazing!


    Ning Xi was bored, so he cleaned the facade and opened the door to do feng shui business.


    Father Ge, Father Huo and others even called her to congratte her when they found out, and helped her introduce her business.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, and helped others to see three other businesses.


    After more than half a month, Ningxi received an invitation from Huo''s father to invite her to a celebrity reception in City C. At that time, the heirs of the Luo family from Kyoto will also attend, and many senior executives ofrge family businesses will also attend. .

 Chapter 2497: Whats going on?

    Chapter 2497: What''s going on?


    Ningxi got in touch with Luo Yinhuang through a video call.


    He came to City C this time for Ning Xi, just because the background of this identity is too huge, people always pay attention.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble to Ningxi, he felt that he hade in the form of investment.


    Time was tight, so when he returned from country M, he first went to Kyoto to visit his family, and then immediately transferred to city C, which was not easy for people to suspect.


    The reception was held in the afternoon. Ning Xi wore the dress she had prepared before, got her hair done, and put on her makeup.


    Ge Yue drove to pick her up.


    This reception was hosted by the Huo family. Not only all the celebrities from the upper realms of C city came, but also many high-level executives from majorpanies in Kyoto and several other cities.


    The reception was held at thergest hotel in City C. When Ge Yue and Ning Xi arrived, luxury cars were already crowded outside, and people from time to time got off the car and entered the hotel.


    After the two presented the invitation letter, they went to the banquet hall on the third floor.


    There is a circle of long tables inside, with self-service food, drinks and wine on it.


    The people present were all wearing dresses, or a few people sat together to chat, or walked around with wine sses.


    This kind of reception is very popr. It is a symbol of identity, and it is also possible to meet a lot of business celebrities at the reception, and maybe even reach business cooperation.


    Ge Yue is the heir of the Ge family, and as soon as he came in, he attracted the attention of many people.


    Immediately, everyone was amazed when they saw the woman wearing avender dress beside him.


    Ning Xi''s face was unparalleled without makeup. Today, she wore makeup and wore avender dress that would stand out with her exquisite figure, which would definitely make it difficult to take your eyes off.


    Many people who were seen as beautiful women before entering the venue were instantlypared to bleak.


    The affair between Ning Xi and Ji Jingjia was abuzz, but none of the photos of Ning Xi were circted on the Inte. Ning''s family declined and Ning Xi disappeared for a few years before returning. There were very few people present who could recognize her. indivual.


    Everyone is very curious, who is the femalepanion next to Ge Yue, who actually looks so immortal, and has a very noble temperament. It is definitely not just as simple as a femalepanion.


    When many people were still wondering about Ning Xi''s identity, Huo''s father led Huo Shu towards them with a smile.


    "Haha, Master Ning, you''re here!" Huo''s father smiled and took the initiative to reach out and shake Ning Xi''s hand very politely.


    Father Ge also came over, "Long time no see, Master Ning!"


    Not only that, Father Xie, Ding Yu and the others saw Ning Xiing, and they all stepped forward to greet him with a smile and a handshake. Their attitudes were extremely mild, making the audience stunned.


    "If I heard correctly, Mr. Huo and the others call this beautifuldy Master Ning?"


    "You heard that right, I heard that too."


    "What''s the origin of this beauty? To make the heads of the two major families in City C be so polite, and take the initiative to greet her."


    "I don''t know if you have heard of it recently. There is a master Ning who is very famous in high-level circles. It is said that he has been optimistic about the geomantic feng shui of the Ge family and the Huo family. The owners of the two families highly respect them."


    "I heard that it''s just that the master Ning''s dragon has no tail, and it is difficult to see it at all. It is said that he is a very good feng shui master."


    "But shouldn''t such an awesome Feng Shui master be an old man? How could he be such a young and beautiful girl? It''s unlikely."


    "I think so, so Master Niu is so young and beautiful?" His tone was uncertain, which was also the thought of the others present.

 Chapter 2498: jealous to death

    Chapter 2498: jealous to death


    Huo''s father smiled and said a few words to Ning Xi, and then asked Huo Shu and Ge Yue to entertain them in person, and they also had other entertainment.


    But their attitude towards Ning Xi was the first time they had appeared since the reception.


    After the others entered the banquet hall, they all took the initiative to find a few big bosses to chat or they stood in the venue to receive them. I really didn''t see such an active wee at the door.


    Recently, the three words "Master Ning" have already be famous in the circle. Hearing a few people call Ning Xi like that, everyone''s attention is also on her.


    Especially after seeing the beautiful womaning in, the two heirs of the Huo family and the Ge family were with them, which shocked everyone even more.


    This girl''s background is really too big, otherwise the Huo family and the Ge family would never have this attitude.


    Moreover, the Xie family is also an upper-ss celebrity in City C, and their attitude towards the big beauty is also polite.


    The three of Ding Yu are also rtively well-known businessmen in China, and they feel a little overly enthusiastic about the attitude of the big beauty.


    In particr, those who have dealt with Ding Yu and Tang Yongming before are even more shocked. These are two old foxes. They are usually arrogant and arrogant. They have never seen the enthusiasm between the two of them. .


    So many people picked up their wine sses and went over to greet Ge Yue and the two of them. They took this opportunity to talk to Ning Xi to get to know each other and get closer.


    This time, Ji''s family and Zhang''s family, as upper-ss celebrities in C City, naturally came.


    After Zhang Siyu and Ji Jingjia got engaged, the grounding was also cancelled, but they had no face to go to school.


    The two were sitting on the sofa not far away, but they were not close, each sitting on a sofa, giving people a sense of mutual respect like ice without guessing.


    Recently, there was another big joke between the two families. Someone came to the door with Ji Jingjia''s child. After Ji''s mother took the person to the hospital, she even arranged the person to have a miscarriage in Ji''s vi.


    ording to insiders, the woman was pregnant with a son, so Mother Ji paid so much attention to it.


    I don''t know who spread this out, and Zhang''s father was so angry that he brought people to Ji''s house, but who knew that he was kicked out by Ji''s mother, who scolded Huai.


    It is said that this child has a lot to do with his precious daughter, and it alludes to the fact that one of the protagonists of the man and two women that day was a pregnant woman.


    Father Zhang had never lost such a big face before, so he was directly hospitalized with qi ailment.


    But the marriage contract has already been decided, if the marriage contract is suddenly terminated, it will also be aughing stock, so Zhang Siyu is left to deal with it.


    It is undeniable that although Father Zhang is angry, he is also a qualified father.


    Zhang Siyu was given the right to decide whether to dissolve the engagement or not, and she was given the right to choose whether she was happy or not in the future.


    It''s just that how could Zhang Siyu tolerate such a thing happening, she went to the door to teach the girl a lesson, and she almost had a miscarriage, but was stopped by Ji Jingjia, and the rtionship between the two fell to freezing point.


    Before Zhang Siyu, Xiaosan''s various remarks made a lot of noise, and then there was a scandal. She didn''t want to marry Ji Jingjia, but she couldn''t break up the engagement at the current juncture, otherwise it would have a fatal blow to her development in Zhang''s family, so she made a fuss. It stopped after one pass.


    Before again, Zhang Siyu and Ji Jingjia did not meet.


    Looking at Ning Xi who was surrounded by many famousdies in City C, Zhang Siyu''s hand holding the wine ss was clenched with blue veins, and she was so nauseous and jealous.

 Chapter 2499: Xiaohuanghuang arrives

    Chapter 2499: Xiaohuanghuang arrives


    Finally, the previous events and jokes came to an end, and Zhang Siyu also wanted to use today''s opportunity to re-enter the circle.


    The original dress was very delicate and beautiful, and it made people''s eyes shine when they came in before.


    Butpared to Ningxi, it was simply peony and wild flowers, both in appearance and temperament.


    Everyone''s attitude towards her is still friendly, but not enthusiastic.


    In particr, Mother Huo and Mother Ge were very indifferent to her, which made many people smell the difference.


    Thinking about himself and looking at Ning Xi, Zhang Siyu had a hard time epting this difference.


    Obviously, Ningxi has been stepped on by her as a stepping stone, but now not only has she turned over, but an orphan girl has also been enthusiastically sought after by two great masters and several famous businessmen. Why!


    Ji Jingjia looked at the stunning Ning Xi, and felt indescribable regret in his heart. He felt that he actually liked Ning Xi, but he was misled by others.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Zhang Siyu saw jealousy in his eyes, and he suddenly burst into an indescribable fire.


    If it weren''t for this woman, how could he and Ning Xi have gotten into such a fuss. Not only did he break off the engagement, he didn''t even have any contacts, and he lost so much face.


    Now that Ning Xi was so good, and he was treated so warmly and befriended by people of their elder generation, he felt very ufortable.


    If he can still have the love of Ning Xi now, does it mean that these people will also value him? Then he also had an advantage inpeting for Ji''s inheritance.


    It''s a pity that everything was toote, it was all the fault of this shameless bitch, Zhang Siyu, he couldn''t help ring at her.


    Zhang Siyu hated Ning Xi so much in her heart that she found Ji Jingjia ring at her and sneered: "I said that it was hard to get hold of you before. It seems that people climbed up Gaozhi and didn''t bother to pay attention to you."


    Ji Jingjia really wanted to give Zhang Siyu a p in the ear, but this was just stabbing a knife in his heart, but the venue and timing were wrong, so he could only bear it, but also sarcastically said, "You can''t climb it if you want to."


    Zhang Siyu''s eyes turned red instantly, waiting for Ji Jingjia, "You!"


    Just as he was about to p him, there was some disturbance at the entrance ahead, and many people, led by Huo''s father, hurried to the gate.


    Then I saw Huo''s father and others wee a young man with such a handsome appearance, indifferent and noble temperament, and his attitude was not enthusiastic but humble and respectful.


    Just looking at this scene and the young man''s appearance and temperament, anyone can guess that this is the biggest highlight of today''s reception. Luo Yinhuang, the heir of the Rock Group, is here.


    Thedies of the aristocratic family who were still swaying around or sitting with their wine sses couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, and they all stood up and moved towards the front.


    Zhang Siyu looked at Luo Yinhuang who was so handsome, her heart was beating inexplicably, and there was only one other person in her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, she adjusted her makeup, stood up with her ss in hand, and walked over.


    When Ji Jingjia saw this, a mocking arc appeared on his lips, and this woman actually fell in love with Luo''s heir, and her face was really big.


    Zhang Siyu and others did not immediately move forward, but waited for Luo Yinhuang and Huo Fu and others to chat for a while, and then many people walked away.


    A group of women came forward to say hello, Luo Yinhuang''s attitude was indifferent.


    Zhang Siyu was thest to go, pursed his lips to restrain his careful thoughts, looked at Luo Yinhuang with a smile and said generously, "Mr. Luo, we meet again, hello!"


    Then one hand held the wine ss, and the other hand stretched out obviously to shake hands with Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang just nodded coldly as a greeting, then ignored the hand she stretched out, and walked straight to where Ning Xi was sitting.

 Chapter 2500: sharp contrast

    Chapter 2500: sharp contrast


    From where Ning Xi was sitting, she could see the situation at the gate at a nce. Seeing her own Xiao Huanghuanging from not far away, a shallow arc was raised on her lips.


    Immediately he also stood up, also looking at Luo Yinhuang with a generous smile.


    It''s just that Ning Xi''s temperament is too good, such aparisonpletelypares Zhang Siyu.


    When Luo Yinhuang walked in front of Ning Xi, Ning Xi took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Their current identities are two strangers who have never met, and naturally they can''t show the appearance of being familiar with each other. It is really that Luo Yinhuang''s current identity is too noble.


    Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent face was filled with a smile like a melting iceberg, and he reached out and shook her hand, "Master Ning, it''s nice to meet you!"


    The interaction between the two stunned everyone present.


    Zhang Siyu had already withdrawn the empty hand at this time, looking at Luo Yinhuang''s attitude towards Ning Xi, she suddenly felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her body and it was cooling down her heart.


    Why? It was the first time Mr. Luo saw Ning Xi, why was he so polite to her?


    Where is she worse than Ningxi? In terms of family background and ability, she considered herself to be a lot more than Ning Xi.


    Seeing many women who took the initiative to say hello to Luo Yinhuang before, they cast ridicule and half-smiley eyes at her, even Ji Jingjiaughed at her, Zhang Siyu''s face was blue and purple, and she wanted to find a ce to sew go in.


    She knew what these people meant, and she took the initiative to step up to Luo Yinhuang and ignored her at all, but she took the initiative to find Ning Xi, and she restrained her air-conditioning. Such a stark contrast was enough for those present tough at her.


    I was secretly hating, but I didn''t hate Luo Yinhuang who didn''t shake hands with her, but Ning Xi who stole all the limelight from her.


    Seeing Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang greeting like this, Father Huo quickly recovered and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo and Master Ning know each other?"


    "I don''t know, we met for the first time today, but my assistant contacted Master Ning before."


    Luo Yinhuang continued lightly: "I am going to invest in a resort area that integrates leisure, health care, medical care, etc. I heard that Master Ning is very good at Feng Shui, so I want to ask her to do some nning and guidance work in the development area, and incidentally. Check if City C is suitable."


    This is also the identity need that he wanted to have contact with Ning Xi for a long time, and no one would doubt it.


    Sure enough, when they heard Luo Yinhuang''s words, Huo''s father and others understood.


    They have personally experienced the power of Master Ning. With the background and strength of President Luo, it is very simple to find out these information. They can let Master Ning participate in the nning of the resort. They think that President Luo has a good vision. .


    It''s no wonder that the Rock Group has prospered after being epted by President Luo, and has be one of the top groups in the country. Despite his strong background, his ability is also very admirable.


    "Haha, Mr. Luo asked Master Ning to do feng shui guidance in the development zone, that''s really the right person." Huo''s fatherughed out loud.


    Father Ge also added, "Yes! I believe that Master Ning will not disappoint Mr. Luo."


    They recognized Ning Xi''s ability very much. Although they had already paid for it before, the Ji family had something to do with the two of them.


    The base camp of the Ji family is in Kyoto, so they can''t shake it. They are also afraid that the Ji family will take revenge on Ningxi after they find out, so it can be considered that they owe her a favor.


    Therefore, they still hope that Ningxi will join the Luo family. The so-called court people are good at doing things. The Ji family is very good in Kyoto, but they are not as good as the Luo family.

 Chapter 2501: Hope maybe its on Master Ning

    Chapter 2501: Hope maybe it''s on Master Ning


    Luo Yinhuang knows that his little overlord is an orphan now, and he has been paying attention to her recently. It is not surprising that she has opened up a favorable situation in City C.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and chuckled: "I also believe in Master Ning!"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for your attention!"


    "Master Ning is polite!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and took out a business card from his body and handed it to Ning Xi in public, "This is my business card, and Master Ning can contact me at any time."


    In this way, he and Ning Xi can be contacted at any time.


    A group of people looked at the business card in Ning Xi''s hand with hot eyes, as if it was not a piece of paper, but a ton of gold.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the business card of the heir to the Luo Group is not something that everyone can easily get, but to give it to a girl in such a grand manner, Ning Xi is truly enviable!


    Ning Xi epted the business card, "Okay!"


    "Master Ning has time tomorrow? I want to talk to you about the project." Luo Yinhuang invited.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, we will call tomorrow!"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang also nodded.


    The two looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding, and said another word at will, Luo Yinhuang said: "Then I won''t disturb Master Ning!"


    "Mr. Luo is easy!" Ning Xi raised his hand and made a casual gesture.


    The reception officially started. Luo Yinhuang sat for about ten minutes apanied by Huo''s father and others. Many people who wanted to walk in and chat with him were blocked.


    Luo Yinhuang walked around casually, chatted with several senior executives of bigpanies he knew, and left the banquet hall.


    None of the people present were unhappy or thought he was too tugged.


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind. It was a great honor for Mr. Luo toe to this reception today.


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang left, the atmosphere of the somewhat serious reception was instantly rxed.


    The boss of the bigpany, who had no interest in Ning Xi before, also moved towards Ning Xi, and wanted Father Huo to introduce them to her.


    Just kidding, Mr. Luo was so polite to Ning Xi, of course they had to be polite too.


    And when he saw Mr. Luo, he valued Ning Xi very much, giving her the business card in person was a kind of close attitude, and it also made the current Ning Xi''s tide rise.


    Many people present knew that Rock''s had decided a year ago to choose a ce to build an eco-vacation recuperation project.


    ording to the gossip, there will be many old leaders in this ecological recuperation area at that time, not only of economic significance, but also of political significance.


    Therefore, qualified cities across the country have tried their best to introduce various local characteristics to Rockwell, hoping that the final project can be implemented locally.


    Rockwell executives had previously selected several cities as alternative ns, and City C was not listed.


    In fact,pared with several of these cities, city C is much inferior in terms of environmental resources, software and hardware, and economic advantages, so in fact, it has already given up hope.


    But the twists and turns, I didn''t expect that the president of Rock''s came to C City suddenly, and also announced his intention to invest in this ecological vacation and recuperation n, which made the senior executives of majorpanies in C City excited, and the opportunity came.


    I believe that after the news spreads out today, the leaders of the city will start to act quickly tomorrow.


    Many shrewd people have also discovered the problem. Judging from the attitude of President Luo today, whether the Luo''s n can be set in C City, I hope it may be on Master Ning.

 Chapter 2502: admire below

    Chapter 2502: admire below


    Of course, everyone hopes that this project will be implemented in City C. At that time, it will not only drive the economic development of City C, but also give them the opportunity and hope to cooperate with Rockwell.


    Since the key is likely to be on Ning Xi, when will the cold stove not be fired now, and besides, it is no longer considered a cold stove.


    Of course, even if Ningxi is not the key, she has already been invited by President Luo to participate in the nning of this project. At that time, it is only necessary to say that the feng shui of City C is very suitable for the project, then there is still hope for thepletion of the project.


    Huo''s father and Ge''s father did not expect that President Luo came to Master Ning, and his attitude was intriguing, otherwise this n would have no hope of settling in City C at all.


    It wasn''t the heir of President Luo whoplicated this project n before.


    As for thepany executives who came forward to get to know Ning Xi and have a rtionship, the two exchanged nces and screened it out, but not everyone can disturb Master Ning.


    Father Huo smiled and introduced the bosses of several leadingpanies in City C to Ningxi.


    A middle-aged man who seemed to be a sessful person said with a smile, "I heard that Master Ning is very good at Feng Shui. I wonder if you can help me Lao Li?"


    This ispletely a means of starting from a career and trying to get closer to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi knew that everyone was so enthusiastic about Xiao Huanghuang, so she would not shame him, and she also wanted to let everyone know that she had the ability to guide the project.


    She looked at the face andplexion of the other party, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li looks like a rich and noble face."


    The people present were a little disappointed. Li was always the leader of the catering industry in City C. It was not obvious that he was rich and noble.


    Mr. Li was also a little disappointed, and he was still too young. The level of this master needs to be verified!


    "Master Ning is wrong!" He said with a smile.


    Ning Xi could see what he was thinking, and smiled, "Mr. Li has been lucky recently and has made two big projects in a row."


    Everyone still doesn''t take it seriously. It''s no secret that Mr. Li has achieved great phased victories in thest two projects carried out across the country. Everyone present knows it.


    Ning Xi added, "But I still want to congratte President Li on top of that."


    Mr. Li was stunned when he heard what she said, and then asked with a smile, "I don''t know where this happiness plus happinesses from?"


    "Mr. Li''s left eye is full of silkworms, full of silkworms, and there is a little more purple energy. If you have an old man, it will be more than happy." Ning Xi said with a meaningful smile.


    Mr. Li''s eyes widened, with a bit of incredulity, he quickly reacted, andughed happily, "Master Ning is really amazing, I admire it!"


    He is nearly fifty, and his wife is in his forties. Today, when he was about to go out, he suddenly felt unwell and passed out. He immediately asked the family doctor toe over to see it. It turned out that he was pregnant.


    This made him overjoyed, and the old man showed that he was still growing strong.


    After he let his wife have a good rest, he hurried to the reception. Not to mention the other people present, even the important rtives in the family, hadn''t been notified yet, so it was impossible for Master Ning to hear the news.


    That''s all I can say, she''s amazing.


    "Mr. Li praised!" Ning Xi smiled.


    President Li thought for a while, and asked nervously, "Master, do you think this old man will be a man or a woman?"


    He and his wife supported each other all the way to make a fortune, and the husband and wife didn''t even think about getting wild flowers, but they only had two daughters. No matter what, they still wanted a son to inherit the family.

 Chapter 2503: incredible

    Chapter 2503: incredible


    Mr. Li is very kind to his two daughters, but there are still some thoughts that boys need boys to carry on the lineage.


    Originally, he had given up hope, but suddenly he had an old man, and he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Li always has the left eye and the female pce moves, and the male is on the left and the female is on the right."


    Although there is no name, but the meaning is obvious, Mr. Li is going to have a son.


    When Mr. Li heard this, his face turned red, and he couldn''t hide his smile, "Haha, Master Ning is amazing."


    He finally has a son, and he will be able to raise his eyebrows when he returns to his hometown in the future, not to mention his nephew when he falls, and he feels veryfortable.


    He hurriedly took out a business card and handed it over, "Master Ning, I''m always in touch with you sometimes! Mypany just wanted to see Fan Fengshui, and I''d like to trouble you to sit down."


    Ning Xi was so powerful, of course he had to invite the master to take a look at Feng Shui.


    Ning Xi''s business card, smiled and nodded: "Go and sit when you have time!"


    "Haha, then I''ll be waiting for Master Ning to drive!"


    When the people present saw Mr. Li''s appearance, an idiot could guess that Master Ning was right. No wonder he was so happy with the old man.


    However, this Master Ning is indeed a god, even if someone has a son, they can see that they have not heard the wind at all.


    Then a fat middle-aged man squeezed over, "Master Ning, please help me Lao Fang too!"


    Father Huo had exined to Ning Xi about this man, Mr. Fang, the leader of the electrical appliance industry in City C.


    Ning Xi looked at his face and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang''s career doesn''t have any major problems, but there are some problems with his body."


    Mr. Fang suddenly came to his senses, "Master Ning sees it?"


    "Have you been catching colds frequently recently, short of breath, chest tightness and shortness of breath?" Ning Xi asked.


    Mr. Fang patted his leg, "Master Ning, you are amazing, not only can you see Feng Shui, but you can also see a doctor!"


    "I also saw this from your face. The middle of your forehead is rtively concave, and the color is dark and speckled, indicating that you have a disease in your lungs."


    "Not only that, you have a mole in the center of your eyebrows, yellow eyeballs, blue from the bridge of your nose to the tip of your nose, and a tumor in your liver, so you should go for a good checkup," Ning Xi reminded.


    Mr. Fang''s eyes widened, and he looked unbelievable. He originally just wanted to join in the fun. After all, his career was harmonious and there was no problem with Feng Shui, but he didn''t expect that Master Ning could even see his illness. Still in full.


    The problem in the lungs had already been detected before, but the tumor on the liver was detected only in the past two days, and he had not spoken about it outside of his family.


    Mr. Fang suddenly remembered the rumor that Ge''s Geshan''s disease was cured by Master Ning. He has been worrying about the disease all day recently, always afraid that the tumor is malignant or develops into malignant. Now there seems to be hope. Same.


    He couldn''t help but say: "Master Ning, you are so right, I do have these problems now."


    "I heard that you have a healing spell to sell, I wonder if you can sell me two?" He asked with a shy face.


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully: "It''s a reception now. I didn''t bring the healing talisman. Besides, the treatment method for each disease is different. If Fang is ill, he should go to the hospital to see more."


    Mr. Fang believed in Ning Xi even more, "Yes, this is a reception. I will contact Master Ning after I get down. You must take some time to sit in the humble house."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Master Ning and Mr. Luo made an appointment to contact him tomorrow, he couldn''t help but want to invite Master Ning as a guest tomorrow.

 Chapter 2504: bad idea

    Chapter 2504: bad idea


    Everyone knew that Mr. Ning was right when they saw Mr. Fang''s appearance, and they were shocked again.


    This is too amazing. Not only can I see from the face that I havee here, but I can also see that Mr. Fang has a disease and what kind of disease, it is unbelievable!


    Ning Xi wants to eat a big family, so naturally he will not refuse, "Okay, then you can contact me, Mr. Fang."


    Immediately, he sent him a business card he had printed before.


    Masters naturally have the demeanor of masters, it is impossible to take the initiative toe to the door.


    Mr. Fang immediately took the business card and installed it.


    Seeing this, President Li also took advantage of the situation and asked Ning Xi for a business card.


    The business card was printed in a very simple and elegant manner, with an ancient rhyme at first nce, and the content on it was rtively simple, the phone number of Qianlong Pavilion and Ningxi.


    Originally, everyone could not help but be skeptical of such a young Feng Shui master as Ning Xi, even if it was so amazing, and President Luo personally invited him toe out.


    But the facts they saw with their own eyes made them startled and put aside their previous thoughts.


    Seeing that Master Ning helped President Fang to finish reading, several bosses couldn''t sit still and were about toe over.


    Ning Xi didn''t want to watch it anymore, she just needed to show her true abilities and let these people take a look. This was a reception, and she didn''t want to sit around and help people look at photos or something.


    So he gave Huo Shu a subtle look.


    Huo Shuneng became the heir of the Huo family, naturally very smart, so he smiled and stopped: "Today is a reception, if you want to see photos or feng shui, please go to the Qianlong Pavilion where Master Ning is located. "


    The several bosses who had alreadye over smiled embarrassingly, especially because the things they asked and asked were not suitable for publicity, so they all nodded: "Yes, we should visit Qianlong Pavilion."


    Whether it was because of Luo Yinhuang, or because of Mr. Li and Mr. Fang before, Ningxi made a lot of limelight.


    Seeing this, Ji Jingjia felt even more ufortable, and kept thinking about how to ask Ning Xi to forgive and reconcile.


    Zhang''s father is still in the hospital, and today are the two major shareholders of Zhang''s family. Zhang Siyu watched Ningxi''s poprity, and even the two major shareholders desperately moved towards Ningxi. jealousy.


    Then she was ridiculed secretly by the daughters of several business executives who came to the reception, which meant that she not only became a mistress and was engaged to Ji Jingjia, but now she is trying to seduce Mr. Luo, which is shameless. What.


    Zhang Siyu has participated in various receptions and banquets since she was a child. She has always been sought after, but this was the first time she was so embarrassed. She snorted and left the banquet hall.


    In his heart, he hated Ning Xi to the core, thinking that she must not let the other party continue to be so arrogant and wanton, otherwise, there would be no ce for her to be in the limelight in City C.


    She came out by car, so she opened the door angrily, got in the car, and drove out of the hotel.


    While driving, she thought that she should get rid of Ningxi, and gradually she had a direction. Since the method of calling people to defile Ningxi didn''t work, then it''s better to create a car ident!


    Even if Ning Xi didn''t die, she would have to be crippled or something. It was best to ruin her appearance. When she saw that Mr. Luo would be so polite when she saw Ning Xi again, she might be deeply disgusted.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this method was good. It would be too cheap for Ning Xi to die. It would be better to have a car ident and disfigure her face.

 Chapter 2505: self-inflicted

    Chapter 2505: self-inflicted


    Thinking like this, Zhang Siyu couldn''t help but get excited, and even imagined the image of Luo Yinhuang hating Ning Xiter.


    There was no chance that ck gas was emitting from the top of her head.


    This is the spell that Ning Xi cast on her. Once she has any bad thoughts, she will report it on her own head.


    That''s why she didn''t pay attention to a car that suddenly ran out of controling towards her, and it was toote when she realized something was wrong.


    She hurriedly turned the steering wheel and tried to avoid it, but the car still crashed and knocked her car over a few meters away.


    Zhang Siyu''s head mmed into the car window ss. The ss had already been smashed. At this time, a lot of ss was directly embedded in her face and forehead. Her face was full of blood, and she fainted.


    She was then sent to rescue by passers-by, and when she woke up, a disfigured face was waiting for her.


    This time Ning Xi didn''t do anything, it was all Zhang Siyu''s own evil thoughts and self-inflicted suffering!


    The Ji''s family was embarrassed at the reception. Ji''s father didn''te because he was on a business trip. Several senior members of Ji''s family wanted to get close to Ningxi, but were stopped.


    They were extremely dissatisfied with Father Ji and Ji Jingjia in their hearts. Who would have thought that Ning Xi would have so much energy.


    Originally, if Ning Xi was Ji Jingjia''s fiance, then Ji''s family would be able to climb to the Rock''s, and he could use Ningxi''s ability to win over the bosses of these leadingpanies in City C.


    But now such a trump card has just been lost by this kid Ji Jingjia, which is maddening!


    Not only dissatisfied with Ji Jingjia and his son, but also dissatisfied with Zhang Siyu, the little goblin who made Ji Jingjia give up his fiance, all of them prepared to call the chairman toin after the meeting.


    With such a good show, many people also know that the rtionship between Ning Xi and Ji''s family is not good, and they are deliberately alienated.


    Now they want to befriend Rock''s more, hoping that Ningxi can help City C win Rock''s investment, so naturally they don''t care about Ji''s family.


    Before the reception was over, Huo''s father received a phone call from several leaders in the city, asking him to do his best to keep the implemented investment ecological vacation project in City C, and more importantly, let him receive Ningxi.


    Therefore, after the reception, Huo''s father took Ge''s father and invited Ning Xi to a quiet and elegant private room upstairs for tea.


    Huo Shu and Ge Yue apanied him.


    Ning Xi knew that they must have something to say, so he asked with a smile, "Uncle Huo, Uncle Ge, what are you doing?"


    Huo''s father said truthfully: "Just now, the leaders of the city called and exined to us that they must treat you well, so we want to talk to you."


    The base camp of the two of them is in City C. Naturally, they also hope that Rock''s ecological vacation project will settle in City C. If they can cooperate with one or two, it would be great.


    But he didn''t mean to force Ning Xi, he just wanted to hear her opinions and thoughts.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Then trouble Uncle Huo to tell the leaders of the city, I thank them for their concern."


    She fully understood the intentions and meanings of those people.


    Father Ge thought about it and asked, "Master Ning, did you know Mr. Luo before?"


    "I don''t know, but I have heard of the name of the Luo Group. His help contacted me a few days ago, and talked about the feng shui master who wanted to ask me to help them with their development projects." Ning Xi used Luo Yinhuang''s words to fool you. .


    Luo Yinhuang''s identity is rather special. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to Ning Xi, so he did not disclose their rtionship for the first time.

 Chapter 2506: very awesome background

    Chapter 2506: very awesome background


    Ning Xi knew that Luo Yinhuang did this to make their life morefortable in the future, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble in the capital.


    They are not afraid of trouble, but the main thing now is to focus on cultivation, and it is better to have less trouble.


    There are still many unknown powers in this world, and they have just started to resume cultivation, but it is not the time to test the water.


    Father Huo nodded when he heard her words, thought for a while and asked, "Master Ning, do you know much about Mr. Luo?"


    Ning Xi knew that he was going to mention himself, and replied with a smile: "I only know that he is from the Luo family in Jingjing, and now he is the heir of the Luo family, and he doesn''t know much about others."


    "Then I''ll tell you about President Luo." Huo''s father really wanted to get along with Ning Xi, and he was very grateful to her for the kindness she had given before, that''s why he mentioned it like this.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Uncle Huo, please speak!"


    "The Luo family can be regarded as one of the top families in Kyoto. Although Lao Lao has retired, he has a very high reputation in the army and is a needle in the army."


    "Luo Shi is the old man of the old man. He has two older brothers and two older sisters, all of whom serve in the military and have great influence."


    "Mr. Luo''s mother established Luo''s. Although she is the chairman of the board, she doesn''t care much. The affairs of Luo''s are basically handed over to Luo''s management."


    "Luo has always been a very powerful man. He skipped grades all the way to school. At the age of sixteen, he was admitted to the Kyoto Military Academy. After that, he also minored in economics and medicine, and even obtained a double doctorate in economics and medicine."


    "At first everyone thought that Mr. Luo would definitely follow the old way of Luo''s family and enter the military, but who knew that he suddenly took over the Luo''s Group, and the chairman of the Luo''s let him go."


    "At that time, many people thought that such a decision was too risky. Although Mr. Luo''s ability is indeed excellent, but suddenly epting arge listedpany, it must be beyond his ability. He is too young and has little experience."


    "Who knows that after he took the position of general manager, he implemented a series of reforms, focusing more on pharmaceuticals and medical care, and opened up many unexpected results."


    "Then another jewelrypany was established. At the time, everyone was not optimistic, but in the end, it became thergest jewelrypany in the world. The original project of Rock''s continued to develop, and there has never been any major trouble."


    "In the past, Rock''s was only a listedpany, but in just a few years, it has developed into one of the top grouppanies in China in the hands of Mr. Luo. Its strength cannot be underestimated, and it is even more difficult to shake."


    "Luo is always the youngest son of Lao Lao''s forty years old. Not only is he favored by the old man and the olddy, but also his brothers and sisters treat him as their own child. He is definitely the leader of the princelings in Kyoto, but His usual behavior is very low-key, but when he does things, he is often resolute."


    "That''s all I know. I believe that the cooperation between Master Ning and Mr. Luo will be very pleasant." Huo''s father mainly wanted to name Luo Yinhuang''s background and his acting style to Ning Xi, so that Ning Xi could better grasp how to do it in the future. Co-operate with each other.


    Ning Xi knew Father Huo''s kindness and said with a smile, "Thank you Uncle Huo for reminding me, I know!"


    As for Xiao Huanghuang''s current identity background, Ning Xi had already heard him say that he is very arrogant,pletely belonging to the kind that can walk sideways in Kyoto.

 Chapter 2507: really give me a long face

    Chapter 2507: really give me a long face


    But Ning Xi also wanted to hear what Xiao Huanghuang was like in other people''s mouths.


    Sure enough, her family Xiao Huanghuang is still so good, and thements from the outside world feel like they are going to make him a myth. It is no wonder that so many women bow down at the feet of his trousers.


    Huo''s father saw that Ningxi listened, and said with a smile: "Although City C is not as good as other cities in terms of software and hardware measures and economy, its climate, air quality and natural environment in certain ces are not worse than them. I have to trouble Master Ning to take a look."


    This is also euphemistically wanting to ask Ning Xi to help keep the Rock Group''s investment in City C, but it also means that it will not be forced.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I am also from City C, I will try my best."


    Her family, Xiao Huanghuang, was originally here for her. Nine times out of ten, she has already chosen a ce for development in City C. She said that on purpose to support herself and let people in City C see her energy.


    "Then we are here to thank Master Ning!" Father Huo and Father Ge smiled knowingly.


    Ning Xi drank tea with them for half an hour, declined the invitation to have dinner together, and left. When he returned home, he saw a man sitting in the courtyard. The afterglow of the sunset happened to fall on him, and he was as handsome as a god.


    Ning Xi''s lips raised a bright arc, "I knew you woulde!"


    When he walked over, Luo Yinhuang grabbed him and hugged her on hisp, and kissed her red lips.


    The two lingered for a while, before Luo Yinhuang let go of Ning Xi, whose breathing was a little messy.


    He buried his head in her neck, smelling the familiar fragrance on her body, his voice was hoarse and sexy, "I miss you so much!"


    Ning Xi rubbed his face with his head, "Me too!"


    Luo Yinhuang raised his head and smiled and said, "Why did you be Master Ning as soon as you came here?"


    "I used to help people repair a ssic book when I was in Xuantian, and it was full of mystic arts. I also understood it when I repaired it. The identity of this little orphan is not easy to open up the situation, so I can only be a magic stick. ."


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly and leaned into his arms, "I haven''t used it before, but now I think it''s pretty good to be a magic stick, it''s apletely new experience, it''s helpful for me to understand thew, maybe we can achieve great things after we go back. able."


    "Just be happy!" Luo Yinhuang has always been pampered on the principle of his little overlord being happy.


    It was inconvenient to ask on the phone before, Ning Xi smiled and said, "Didn''t you say you work in a special department? Why are you also serving as the heir to the Luo Family?"


    "Before, when my soul was still in deep sleep and my memory did not recover, I first went to the military school, and then I was valued by the above because of my performance and the rtionship with my family. Finally, I was trained in secret for three years. Just as themander of the special department retired, I was asked to rece it. "


    "It''s just that the special department deals with things that are not essible to ordinary people, so not many people know about it."


    "If you want to carry out the work smoothly, the person who is the leader has no background and connections. My mother didn''t want me to take risks, so she left Rockwell to me."


    "I used Luo''s as a shield for my identity, but I was in charge of special departments in private, and at the same time epted some special tasks." Luo Yinhuang would definitely not hide it from his little overlord.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Then what level are you now?"


    "I just arrived as a major generalst year, and is currently themander of the special department." Luo Yinhuang chuckled.


    Ning Xi leaned over and kissed his face, "As expected of my husband, he really gave me a face!"


    Wherever her family Xiao Huanghuang goes, she is so good.

 Chapter 2508: Cultivation level

    Chapter 2508: Cultivation level


    When Luo Yinhuang heard her calling her husband, her heart was numb and sweet.


    "That is, who will grow your face if you don''t?" He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose.


    Ning Xi originally wanted to habitually reach out to y with his hair, only to find that he has short hair now, so he picked up his hand and yed with it.


    "I heard that there are ancient martial arts people in this world, do you know more about it?" Ning Xi nestled in his armszily, she always felt that his special department should handle these.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Well, there are not only ancient martial arts people, but also ancient martial arts families and sects."


    "Then do they cultivate in the same way as us?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Since she came here, she has only broken through the evil situation set up by the Ji family Feng Shui master, but she can perceive that the other party does not have the kind of cultivation level simr to theirs.


    "The cultivation methods are different, but the principles are the same."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "The cultivation on their side is divided into Qi refining and foundation-building stages. Qi-refining is further divided into one to twelveyers, and the foundation-building phase is divided into threeyers."


    "In this world, as long as you reach the seventh or eighth level of Qi refining, you are considered a master. As far as I know, there is no foundation-building stage."


    "I heard that as long as the cultivation base reaches the foundation, you can leave this world, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Then what level is it based on our current level?"


    Luo Yinhuang carefully observed Ning Xi''s breath, "You are almost at the second level of Qi refining now, and I am at the fourth level."


    "There are twoyers between us, mainly because I use some resources."


    Immediately, Luo Yinhuang took out the simplest kind of Qiankun bag and handed it to Ning Xi, "There are medicinal pills and a few spirit stones that I have refined in it. You can use this to hit the third level of Qi refining in the past few days."


    Ning Xi took the Qiankun bag and put the spiritual consciousness on it, and the medicine pill and spirit stone appeared in her hands.


    "Who made this Qiankun bag? It''s too rough." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    "I got it by killing an ancient martial cultivator when I was doing a mission. This thing is very precious in this world." Luo Yinhuang was also for convenience.


    Not to mention the use of space rings, and suddenly using the lowest-ss Qiankun bag, it really feels like an indescribable feeling. It doesn''t seem lonely, but it has a new feeling.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "ording to your ssification, I should be able to refine the Qiankun Bag when I refine the fifth level of Qi, and then I will give you a bigger and better one."


    I am afraid that the refining of the space ring requires the eight or nineyers of Qi refining, or step by step.


    "There are too few things with spiritual energy here. I spent a lot of money and found a lot of things before I absorbed a little bit."


    Ning Xi picked up a spirit stone and looked at it, "This is very simr to the profound stone we absorbed and refined before."


    "Well, the function is the same as the profound stone, but it is very difficult to find. This is what I got when I did the task."


    Luo Yinhuang continued: "Before my memory was restored, I always felt that jade was very important, so I opened a jewelrypany and bought a lot of rough stones, as well as several mines. I found an essence from the mines, It also contains spiritual energy, simr to this spiritual stone, but it is also very rare."


    "asionally, the jade in the original stone contains spiritual energy. I will collect it spontaneously when I encounter it, and use it to heal my wounds before."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, let''s look for it slowly. It''s impossible to leave for a while. It''s just here to experience life in this world."

 Chapter 2509: everything has me

    Chapter 2509: everything has me


    Ning Xi raised her head with a soft color in her eyes.


    She chuckled and said, "It just so happens that we have had a good life in the two-person world, and we will guide you to understand thews and new life experience here, and prepare for the promotion of the powerful."


    "That''s what I mean too." Luo Yinhuang chuckled.


    Whether it was in the Nine Dragons Continent, or in Shangxuantian or Xiaxuantian, he and his little tyrant had never had a good leisure and rxed life, and now it is rare to have lived in the world of two, so naturally he should cherish it.


    "By the way, how is your family?" Ning Xi asked.


    Xiao Huanghuang is a fetal wear, so the people of the Luo family can be regarded as his true rtives.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were gentle, "My family is very good. In the past, my father and mother passed away early, and my brother and I didn''t enjoy much family affection. Now we are quite favored."


    "That''s good!"


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Have you not left City C recently?"


    "Well, let''s talk about the ecological recuperation project first. The point is to apany you more." Luo Yinhuang tightened his arms around Ning Xi.


    "Have you decided where the project will be located?" Her family Xiao Huanghuang never fights uncertain battles.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "It''s fixed, I''m going to build an ecological park in the rtively remote Moon Lake on the outskirts of City C, and I''ll take you to see it tomorrow."


    "Okay! I used to refine war beasts or something. Now I''m quite interested in the profession of magic stick. In this world, I''ll do it." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    "Just be happy!" Luo Yinhuang kissed her forehead, "I have everything!"


    Ning Xi raised his hand and pinched his face, "Don''t you have to do any missions recently?"


    "Our tasks are generally of a sudden nature. If there is a problem somewhere, the superior or department will notify it separately, and then execute it at that time."


    Luo Yinhuang asked with a smile, "Are you going to join the special department?"


    "No, the little orphan girl is much free now. When you have a task, you can go and see it with you, so you don''t have to panic." Ning Xi was preparing to live a leisurely and unrestrained life in this world.


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang has always respected his little overlord''s decision.


    The two hugged and chatted for a long time, then went into the room to take a shower, and then Luo Yinhuang couldn''t wait to kiss Ning Xi.


    The clothes on his body were strippedpletely, Ning Xi responded by hugging Luo Yinhuang''s neck, his shirt was also taken off, and soon the sound of gasping, a room of spring.


    Although the two could not feel the deepest connection with the clone, they sensed that they were already married. Since they are husband and wife, it is normal to exercise the reality of husband and wife now.


    The next morning, when Ning Xi woke up, the person on the bed was no longer there.


    The body is fresh and refreshing, apparently someone helped clean it upst night.


    She casually put on a nightdress and pushed open the bedroom door and walked out, just in time to see Luo Yinhuange in earlier.


    She leanedzily by the door, smiled at him and joked, "If someone knew that the heir of the Tangtang Luo Family went out to buy breakfast in person, I wonder if they would be shocked."


    Luo Yinhuang came over andughed: "I also want to eat. I did everything myself in the military school. What is it to buy breakfast?"


    "Besides, I bought it for my wife, they don''t have to care so much." Luo Yinhuang also called his wife as the locals did.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand to take the breakfast and said with a smile, "Not bad, my mouth has be sweet after being here for more than 20 years."


    "You must make progress, otherwise I''m afraid you will dislike it." Luo Yinhuang teased.


    Ning Xi leaned over and kissed his face, "Don''t worry, I''ve already decided, I definitely won''t despise you."

 Chapter 2510: she killed herself

    Chapter 2510: she killed herself


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi finished breakfast together.


    "Are we going over together? Or shall I go first and you go to thepany to find me?"


    Luo Yinhuang added another question: "Should we make our rtionship public?"


    "It''s good, it''s mysterious, it''s good to let those people hang their appetites like this."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "Let''s make our rtionship public when the time is right. You should go first, I''lle to the hotelter to find you."


    After the double cultivationst night, their mutual cultivation has improved, but after watching Moon Lake, Ning Xi is going to retreat and advance to the third level of Qi Refining.


    Xiao Huanghuang''s identity is rtively noble, and there are many people staring at him. In addition, he is also themander of a special department. I am afraid that the ancient martial cultivators often pay attention. Now that their cultivation base is not high, let''s keep a low profile.


    Besides, she thinks it''s interesting to engage in ndestine things like this, maybe she can y a pig and eat a tiger from time to time.


    Luo Yinhuang naturally wouldn''t object to her, "Okay, then I''ll go back to the hotel first, you willeter."


    "Well, let''s go!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    An hourter, Ning Xi drove to the hotel where Luo Yinhuang stayed.


    As soon as she walked to the door of the hotel, Luo Yinhuang''s assistant came over and led her upstairs with a smile.


    As they were walking, Ning Xi''s cell phone rang, and she and her assistant said hello and picked it up.


    "Xuanxuan!"


    Xie Xuan asked happily on the phone, "Xixi, do you know what happened yesterday?"


    "What happened yesterday?" Ning Xi really hadn''t guessed it.


    Xie Xuan said with a smile, "Zhang Siyu''s bad woman was hit by a car. There is no danger to her life, but her face is ruined. I heard that even if she undergoes cosmetic surgery, it is estimated that she will not be able to recover and return to the past."


    As soon as Ning Xi heard her say that, she guessed what was going on.


    It must be the woman who wanted to design her to be disfigured in a car ident, and that''s why she called for retribution, typical of immortality. After all, her spells are not a joke.


    "She killed herself." Ning Xi said in a meaningful way, "I don''t know if Ji Zhaza will follow the engagement agreement after knowing her disfigurement."


    "Definitely not. Now Ji Scum **** has put the girl from our school at home to raise a baby. Zhang Siyu is ruined. Even if he doesn''t break off the marriage, he probably won''t have any interest again." Xie Xuan is very much. Happily, that pair of dog man and woman finally got their retribution.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Well, let''s just watch a good show."


    Sure enough, it was almost as she expected. With that unpleasant incident and the girl''s intervention, Ji Jingjia and Zhang Siyu would not be able to be a loving couple at all, a proper pair of grudges.


    After a few chats, Ning Xi hung up the phone.


    Going directly to the hotel''s most advanced VIP presidential suite, Luo Yinhuang was holding a video conference, and Ning Xi sat and watched.


    Seeing him sitting and directing the operation of thepany without any sense of disobedience, Ning Xi smiled, his family Xiao Huanghuang was very attractive when he worked seriously.


    After the video conference, the two went to Moon Lake.


    Moon Lake has not yet been developed. Looking down from the helicopter, it is ake shaped like a crescent moon. The area of theke is quiterge, surrounded by reeds, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    It''s just that there is no road that has been repaired leading to here, so no onees to visit.


    Ning Xi took out thepass and looked at it, then pinched his fingers to calcte the direction, and used a special method to perceive the luck here.

 Chapter 2511: Im going

    Chapter 2511: I''m going


    After a while, Ning Xi took back thepass.


    "This ce has an auspicious atmosphere, and it''s perfect for an eco-health resort."


    Although Luo Yinhuang can''t understand the direction of luck here, he can perceive that this is a good ce.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk to the person in charge of this piece in City Cter." Luo Yinhuang took out a sketch that he had done before to outline it.


    Ning Xi had read a lot of architecture books before, and with suggestions from time to time, the assistant sitting at the back was taken aback for a moment.


    He has been with the young master for five years, but it is the first time that he has been so kind and gentle to a woman, which is really amazing.


    If the old man and the others found out, they would be surprised.


    But thinking of the housekeeper''s words, the assistant decided that such a thing would be rotten in his stomach.


    If the young master wants to be with Ning Xi, he will naturally say it himself, he can''t make things superfluous.


    As expected by Ningxi, Luo Yinhuang''s every move in City C attracted a lot of attention.


    The person in charge of the municipal government and the person in charge of therge enterprises in City C were relieved to know that Ning Xi apanied Luo Yinhuang to visit Moon Lake today.


    It seems that President Luo really cares about Master Ning, and her opinion is still more critical.


    After returning, the person in charge of the Investment Promotion Office contacted Ning Xi and kept saying good things, hoping that she would help.


    After Luo Yinhuang came back, he didn''t go to negotiate immediately, but set aside a few days to make everyone think that Ning Xi was dealing with it, and let him choose Moon Lake before going to talk.


    Ning Xi, on the other hand, took a week''s leave and retreated to the third level of Qi Refining.


    With Luo Yinhuang''s elixir and the spiritual stone provided, Ning Xi easily advanced.


    With a higher level of cultivation, Ning Xi''s level of talisman painting has also improved. He took the time to draw a lot of sickness talismans and evil talismans, and also used some jade given by Luo Yinhuang to make amulets, ready for the time. To those wealthy businessmen.


    After thest reception, many people found Qianlong Pavilion and wanted to show her Feng Shui, but she pushed it away when she was in retreat.


    Then, ording to the previous appointment, she looked at Feng Shui for the senior management of the threepanies, but she found that one person was quite busy, so she sent a recruitment information, and wanted to recruit an assistant to help arrange the schedule.


    Two dayster, after screening, Ning Xi left a young woman who looked rtively stable as an assistant, and let her work in the Feng Shui shop during the day.


    Ningxi''s reputation in City C has also grown a lot. In addition, the efficacy of healing spells has improved a lot, so the price has also been mentioned as 300,000 pieces, but there are still an endless stream of people who want to buy them.


    Ning Xi also knows that rare things are precious, and he doesn''t want to break some of the rules and life of ordinary people, so they are sold in limited quantities every month, and only three cases of Feng Shui are seen every month.


    A monthter, Rock''s confirmed the development project in Moon Lake,pleted all the development procedures, and officially started construction.


    A ribbon-cutting ceremony was held on the day of the start of construction, and Luo Yinhuang also announced that he had officially hired Ning Xi as Luo''s Feng Shui consultant.


    Ning Xi also set up a Qi Gathering Formation around Moon Lake, and used the principles of Feng Shui to reconcile the luck here, so that the auspicious Qi continued to circte and spread, making this ce a truly blessed ce.


    Another half monthter, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea that day, when his other cell phone rang.


    After answering the call, he smiled and said to Ning Xi, "There are tasks to bepleted, do you want to go together?"


    "Go! I''m going!" Ning Xi couldn''t be idle for a long time.

 Chapter 2512: assistance

    Chapter 2512: assistance


    The task that Luo Yinhuang received was more important, so he and Ning Xi left City C on the same day in the name of the project to be inspected.


    With the arrangements and cover of special departments, others did not find their whereabouts.


    The two went directly to a small town adjacent to S City by helicopter.


    Then a modified off-road vehicle appeared at the edge of the town, and Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi into the car.


    The appearance and brand of the off-road vehicle are very low-key, and even from the outside, it is rtively old and inconspicuous, but only after sitting in can you find that the inside is not only luxurious, but also has strong modified performance.


    The driver was a man in his thirties, and a young man sat in the passenger seat.


    The young man was stunned when he looked at his boss, but he didn''t expect that he would bring such a beautiful girl over, and joked with a smile: "Boss, don''t you want to introduce this little beauty?"


    "This is my royal feng shui master Ning Xi. This time the ident happened to the cemetery, so I brought her over to have a look." Luo Yinhuang said lightly.


    Since they are not going to expose their rtionship for the time being, the status of the Queen''s Feng Shui Master is very suitable for Ning Xi.


    Ning Qin was stunned for a while, then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the little beauty and I are still from the same family. We can take care of you in the future!"


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Ning Qin, "Don''t bring the evil spirits outside, call Master Ning."


    Ning Qin found that his boss was really unusual towards this little beauty. He didn''t even let her call this, but he was very funny and said with a smile, "The boss taught me a lesson."


    Looking at Ning Xi again, he said with a smile, "Master Ning, hello!"


    Ning Xi sensed from Ning Qin''s breath that he was at the second level of Qi Refining, "Hello!"


    The middle-aged man respected Luo Yinhuang very much, greeted Ning Xi, and drove quietly in silence.


    Luo Yinhuang leaned on the back of the chair and asked, "Tell me about this task."


    When he received this task, it was not arranged by the superior alone, but belonged to the subordinate to ask for help.


    Ning Qin restrained his cynical smile and became serious, "A few months ago, there were more than a dozen cases of missing persons in this vige, and every time the missing person was a woman who was not married."


    "Later, it attracted the attention of the senior management of S City, and increased efforts to solve the case. In the end, the murderer was not found, but the bodies of these dozen people were found. But they all turned into mummified corpses, which is very strange."


    "So they reported it to our department. Originally, they thought that there should be some evil elements at work. No need to alert the boss. The people in the team and I came to investigate first."


    Ning Qin paused and said, "But when we arrived, we found that people from Maoshan, Longhushan and Qiyunshan had already arrived. They found that the missing women were rted to a cemetery, and they went down to the cemetery after excavation."


    "But several Daoists who went down from the three factions were injured, especially an old Daoist in Maoshan who said that there are thousands of years of zombies below."


    "Those girls became mummified corpses after they absorbed their blood and essence by collecting yin and nourishing yang. We are not opponents. We have checked one or two times, and we have confirmed this fact. That''s why we reported this to the superiors, please boss before you. to help."


    Then Ning Qin resumed his grinning appearance, "We all believe that as long as the bosses out, the thousand-year-old rice dumplings will not be a problem at all."


    Luo Yinhuang is obviously ustomed to Ning Qin''s behavior, "None of you have been down?"

 Chapter 2513: Its never happened

    Chapter 2513: It''s never happened


    "We only arrived yesterday. Seeing that all three factions were injured, we did not dare to go down easily."


    Ning Qin knew that his boss would never support them in taking unsure adventures.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded as a tacit approval of Ning Qin''s statement.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Are the monks from the three factions still there?"


    "After they were injured, they also invited foreign aid."


    Ning Qin added: "It''s just that I see that they are very interested in the thousand-year-old zongzi, especially the old Taoist of Maoshan, who is determined to win. It''s a little unhappy to see us intervene."


    Luo Yinhuang raised his eyebrows: "If that''s the case, why don''t you let them do it? You can just close the team."


    The tasks performed by the special departments are very special, and they often have to deal with some ancient martial cultivators and sect cultivators. Generally, one party is involved in it, and the other is convenient not to intervene.


    This time the situation seems to be a little special.


    Ning Qin sighed, "That zongzi''s nest has what it needs, so let''s try to get it out."


    Luo Yinhuang is themander of the special department. He has always been in charge of the general direction. Ning Qin is the team leader, and he specially contacts many relevant departments. What he said above does not refer to the special department, but to other authorities.


    "Okay, we''ll see when we arrive." Luo Yinhuang also had a rough idea in his heart.


    Ningxi heard that there were millennium zongzi and immediately became interested.


    Soon, the car drove into a sheep-intestine trail, and came to the foot of a rtively remote mountain.


    The car could not drive up the mountain, and the four got out of the car.


    After walking for about half an hour, we arrived at our destination.


    There were about ten people sitting on the hillside not far away, looking very clearly.


    Hearing footsteps, the people who were sitting looked over.


    When they saw that it was Luo Yinhuang, none of the people present showed any expressions of surprise, but just turned their eyes on Ning Xi with a little curiosity.


    Several people from the three factions know Luo Yinhuang and know that he is the topmander of the special department, but why did he bring such a young girl here?


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have special cultivation skills, so they both have the ability to cover up the aura of the cultivation level. These people can''t see through Ning Xi''s cultivation level and strength at all, so they think she is just an ordinary person.


    At this time, the three people who were sitting immediately stood up and greeted Luo Yinhuang, "Boss!"


    One of them, a woman with a good appearance, a cold temperament and a bit of heroism, saw Luo Yinhuang''s eyes with a smile, "Boss, you are here!"


    Although Luo Yinhuang has a cold temperament, he doesn''t like to pay attention to those forms and pretensions when dealing with his subordinates, so everyone calls him "boss".


    Lightly nodded to the three of them: "Sit down!"


    The three of them sat down, and Ning Xi''s sharp eyes caught that the heroic woman gave another young man a look.


    The young man looked at Ning Xi, smiled at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Boss, who is this?"


    Ning Qin and the two were with them before, and they only went to meet the boss when they heard that the boss wasing, so it was impossible for them to bring this little beauty, only the boss.


    Luo Yinhuang also took this opportunity to introduce them to them, his eyes softened a bit, "This is my royal Feng Shui master Ning Xi, and this incident will inevitably require her help."


    The three people present were very surprised. When did their boss start to practice Feng Shui?


    Moreover, bringing such a young and beautiful feng shui master by his side is even more pleasant, which is something that has never happened before.

 Chapter 2514: will hold back

    Chapter 2514: will hold back


    Their work often involves some feng shui mysteries, but the boss has never seen any feng shui master so highly praised before.


    They were also cold when working together, which is really strange today.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was so young and beautiful, and she couldn''t feel the breath of her cultivation, they didn''t take her seriously, and they didn''t think she would be so powerful.


    It''s just that the three of them know that Luo Yinhuang''s temperament is not too much to ask, let alone question.


    "Master Ning!" The three of them greeted each other.


    Ning Xi responded with a faint smile to the three of them.


    At this time, several Taoist priests from Maoshan, Longhushan and Qiyunshan also got up and greeted Luo Yinhuang with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang is not only very valuable, but his own strength is also very good, and their attitudes are rtively friendly.


    After Luo Yinhuang and several Taoist priests finished greeting, the heroic woman immediately picked up a piece of paper and handed it to him, "Boss, this is the details and detection report of this mission."


    Ning Xi found that the ce where the woman was sitting had several kinds of rtively sophisticated instruments, as well as those specially used to detect the flow of breath and Yin evil, so she knew what her job was in the special department.


    It can be seen that this woman definitely has admiration for his family''s Xiao Huanghuang, and she is rtively clever because she approaches her through work.


    It''s just that Ning Xi didn''t put these rotten peach blossoms in her eyes, she trusted her man wholeheartedly.


    Luo Yinhuang took a look at the report, and handed it to Ning Xi, "You also have a look."


    This action even surprised several people in the special department. They knew the temperament of their boss, he was very strong, and he was very decisive when he did the task. He advocated and made ns.


    Such an action meant that he wanted to give advice to this Master Ning.


    Seeing this, the heroic woman frowned slightly, looking at Ning Xi with a bit of curiosity and scrutiny in her eyes, with a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Ning Xi was not polite, and took the report and read it again.


    There are two main contents of the above. One is that there are thousands of rice dumplings below, and there may be more than one; the other is that the yin evil spirit here has been detected to be seriously exceeding the standard, and it has exceeded the safety value by a lot, which also echoes the first point.


    After reading the report, Ning Xi sensed the atmosphere here and said, "The evil spirits here cannot be dissipated, and there should be a formation such as a gathering shadow formation below."


    "I think so too." Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Go down and have a look first."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Well, I haven''t seen a thousand-year-old zongzi yet."


    The heroic woman heard the conversation between the two, her eyes shed, and she said: "Boss, the evil spirit below is too serious, we didn''t bring any extra protective suits, I''m afraid that Master Ning will be hurt after entering, Why don''t you let her wait up there?"


    Special departments have special equipment, simr to the appearance of radiation protection suits, wear the whole body with head and feet in, so that Yin evil will not erode into the body and cause damage.


    These words were euphemistic, but they also showed a meaning, Ning Xi would be a drag, so it is best not to bring it in.


    Luo Yinhuang''s face is still indifferent, "don''t worry about this, she is not so easily hurt by Yin Sha, Yin Xin, you just need to protect yourself."


    Although his little tyrant has only three levels of qi refining, his own strength is very strong. In addition, he has the repair ability of the soul to protect the body, let alone this level of yin evil, even if it is ten times thicker, there is no problem. .


    But because everyone couldn''t see the aura of Ning Xi''s cultivation, and didn''t think that such a young master could be so powerful, they misinterpreted it to mean that he would protect Ning Xi.

 Chapter 2515: there is a good show

    Chapter 2515: there is a good show


    Yin Xin didn''t expect that Luo Yinhuang would reject her proposal ording to the actual situation, and felt a little ufortable.


    She didn''t know where this Master Ning came from, but she could deeply feel that the boss''s attitude towards this woman was very unusual, which had never happened before.


    It also gave her a sense of urgency.


    She was attracted to Luo Yinhuang from the first sight. Aside from his identity, the more she came into contact with him, her attraction and appreciation for him became deeply inextricable.


    Her family background is not bad, and she has studied psychology, so she knows how to approach Luo Yinhuang so that he will not be disgusted.


    I found out something about the special department from the family, she resolutely abandoned all applications to join the special department, and used her high-tech knowledge to prove herself, and gradually from the bad in the department to see that everyone now recognizes it .


    She has done so much, just for one thing, to get the moon first, and to impress Luo Yinhuang with practical actions.


    She has been in the special department for three years, and Luo Yinhuang does not treat her differently from other team members.


    But she felt that she was still different. After all, Luo Yinhuang treated women outside with no pretense, and was toozy to deal with it.


    He originally thought that after a long time, he would definitely be moved by her to be a pair of immortals, but at this time, a master Ning suddenly appeared.


    A woman''s sixth sense is sometimes very clever, and she feels that the rtionship between Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang is not as simple as it seems.


    Others also know that Yin Xin is careful about his boss, and after getting along for more than three years, they naturally stand by Yin Xin.


    So the young man who spoke before said with a smile: "Boss, it''s very dangerous down there, and I''m afraid that you and we have ces where we can''t take care of the protection. Master Ning will indeed be more dangerous to follow."


    Before Luo Yinhuang could speak, Ning Xi sneered first: "Who said I want you to protect me? The evil spirit here is rtively strong, and there are also formations to help. It''s good if you can protect yourself, I don''t need you. I''m worried."


    She wasn''t angry with this person either. It was normal for her to be different from each other.


    However, he was not prepared to have any good attitude towards him.


    Bi Shuo''s originally smiling face froze, but he didn''t expect that Master Ning was not very temperamental but not small.


    Just about to speak and refute, Luo Yinhuang said with a sullen face: "Master Ning has the ability to protect yourself, you just need to take care of yourself."


    This sentence also recognized what Ning Xi said, and was more inclined towards her.


    From the past to the present, his status has been very noble. He doesn''t know how many women he loves. He never cares, but he is not so stupid that he can''t tell if the other party is interested in him.


    Yin Xin is the niece of his second sister-inw, and the Yin family also belongs to the Luo family. In addition, Yin Xin does have a set of skills in high-tech detection of Yin and evil spirits, and his usual tasks are also very helpful to other ordinary yers. So he didn''t care about objecting to her staying


    It just didn''t ur to him that Yin Xin was not only careful about himself, but now he was hostile to his own little bully, which he would not allow.


    It seems that Yin Xin is no longer suitable to stay in the special department. He said that if he provokes rotten peach blossoms, he will cut it off himself, and he will not let his little overlord take action.


    Bi Shuo didn''t expect his boss to say this. This is to refute what he and Yin Xin said, but he didn''t dare to refute the boss, so he smiled embarrassingly: "Yes!"


    Since the boss doesn''t listen, and this Master Ning is so arrogant, let the facts speak for them.


    Ning Qin smiled meaningfully, watching a good show.

 Chapter 2516: potential big client

    Chapter 2516: potential big client


    Luo Yinhuang is not too long-winded.


    "You guys get ready, we''ll go in and check in ten minutes." He raised his hand and looked at his watch and instructed.


    "Yes, boss!" Several people said in unison.


    Yin Xin suppressed all the emotions in her heart, quickly took out a few anti-shade suits from arge travel bag, and handed them to a few people.


    Luo Yinhuang''s own cultivation strength is the highest among them, and he does not need to wear anti-shade clothing.


    Ning Qin thought for a while and handed his anti-shade suit to Ning Xi, then said with a smile, "Master Ning, wear it."


    He could see that the boss attached great importance to this Master Ning, and he himself had a cultivation base to protect his body, so he gave up the anti-shade suit.


    He also knew what Yin Xin thought about the boss.


    However, he has always believed in a truth, that a twisted melon is not sweet, the boss has no interest in her, and he will always be on the boss''s side anyway.


    Ning Xi smiled and declined, "I don''t need it, you can wear it."


    Seeing her smiling seriously, Ning Qinughed: "Okay, if you want to wear it, tell me anytime."


    "Well, thank you!" Ning Xi''s attitude towards those who had good intentions was also gentle.


    Luo Yinhuang walked towards the people of the three factions, "The suffocation on them is very heavy!"


    Qi Yunshan''s Qing Daoist smiled bitterly: "The yin evil below is too thick. I suspect that this is a ce to gather yin. We were attacked again, so we were injured and eroded by the yin evil."


    In the face of Luo Yinhuang, the boss of the special department, they have to say a lot more in detail.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "It''s more troublesome to see how yin and evil you are."


    Several people sighed one after another, and they did not expect that the following would be so powerful.


    Daoist Qing looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "Commander Luo, the situation below is not optimistic. Our three factions have already invited people to help. Would you like to go in together slowly?"


    These words are purely good intentions, as a reminder of the danger below.


    "Thank you, Chief Daoist, I''m going to go down to explore first, so waiting is not an option."


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the more and more evil spirits that were gathering not far away, and said meaningfully: "Even if we don''t go in, they wille out too."


    Master Qing also knew that the situation was very bad, "Hey!"


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Is your evil spirit talisman useful for their situation?"


    Ning Xi knew that Xiao Huanghuang was helping him sell it, he nodded and said with a smile, "Of course you can."


    People from these three factions often deal with Yin Sha, and they don''t have much influence on the ordinary world and normal people. They are definitely potential big customers.


    I heard that the three sects have a deep background, and there are collections of elixir for thousands of years. Naturally, Ning Xi wants to befriend one or two, and it will be easy to use it when the timees.


    Daochang Li of the Maoshan faction asked curiously, "What is the evil spirit talisman?"


    Ning Xi took out an evil spirit talisman from his bag and handed it over, "This kind of evil spirit talisman can only be activated by pping it on your body, and all the yin evil spirit on your body will bepletely removed."


    "It''s really so magical?" Li Daochang obviously didn''t believe in the effect of this magic charm, which was unheard of before.


    Ning Xi smiled nonchntly, "Is it so magical, you can tell by just using it."


    "My talisman is 300,000 yuan. If it doesn''t work, I don''t need money." Ning Xi''s meaning is obvious, if you use it, it''s 300,000 yuan if it works.


    Li Daochang often helps people catch ghosts, and his savings are still rtively thick. Hearing that she doesn''t need money if it doesn''t work, she has an attitude of indifference, so she smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll give it a try!"


    Then follow the method Ning Xi said and pat him on the body.

 Chapter 2517: The effect is not generally good

    Chapter 2517: The effect is not generally good


    The evil spirit talisman pped on his body, and instantly turned into a ray of white light and drilled in.


    Then everyone''s eyes widened, because they saw a lot of ck smokeing from the top of Li Daochang''s head, all of which were yin evil.


    About a quarter of an hourter, there was no more ck smoke on Li Daochang''s head, and the original blue and ck on his face gradually dissipated, returning to his rosy appearance.


    His eyes widened with disbelief, "This, this is too amazing!"


    After running a circle of spiritual power in his body, he found that the Yin Sha that had been eroded in the body before waspletely removed from the body by the power of the talisman, and most of the injuries had recovered.


    Originally eroded by such evil spirits, they were all ready to fight against the disease all the year round after returning. Who would have thought that they would get such a big surprise just by asking casually.


    Qing Daochang and others could naturally find that the evil spirit in him had dissipated, and his eyes lit up.


    This kind of yin evil has eroded into the body. The original old method is to go back to the ce where the sun gathers to cultivate, and endure the pain of being tortured by the yin evil from time to time. It can be purified in about three to five years.


    Now it can be done by taking a talisman, and the Taoist priests all feel amazing, surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    "Master Li, how do you feel now?" Master Qing asked impatiently.


    Li Daochangughed heartily, "Very good, all the evil spirits in my body have been eliminated."


    Then he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, where did youe from with this talisman? If so, can you sell me a few more?"


    After experiencing it himself, he fully understands the importance of this talisman.


    Ning Xi replied, "I drew this myself."


    "Ah!" Li Daochang couldn''t help but eximed, and then realized that he had lost his temper, and immediately said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect Master Ning to be so young and have such attainments in Talisman, amazing!"


    In his heart, he couldn''t quite believe that such a powerful evil spirit charm was drawn by a girl, but he didn''t think she was lying.


    The rest of the three factions, together with a few people in the special department, were stunned when they heard this, and were also very surprised by this incident.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly, "The Taoist priest praised me!"


    "Can Master Ning sell me a few more of these talismans?" Li Daochang focused on the talismans.


    Before Ning Xi could answer, Daoist Qing spoke first, "Don''t worry, Daoist Li, we are still waiting to buy Master Ning''s evil spirit talisman to dissolve the evil spirit in our body."


    What would they do if Daoist Li bought the evil spirit talisman?


    Daoist Li also reacted to this, "Haha, I was also attracted by Master Ning''s evil spirit talisman, and I couldn''t help but want to buy some more."


    Daoist Qing looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, can you sell a few of the evil spirit talismans for us to dissolve the evil spirit in our body?"


    "No problem!" After Ning Xi Xiu was promoted to the third level of Qi Refining, he drew a lot of talismans.


    He took out a small stack of talismans from his schoolbag and gave one to each of the other five Daoists of the three sects.


    The five of them did not hesitate, and patted the talisman directly on their bodies.


    Simrly, after a quarter of an hour, the evil energy in the body was emptied and expelled, and the faces of several people were also rosy.


    Daoist Qing checked his body, and couldn''t help but say in amazement: "I really didn''t expect that one evil spirit talisman could solve such a serious evil spirit. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes and experienced it today, just by listening to what others said, I would never believe it."


    Several other people also agreed, "Yeah! This evil spirit is really amazing!"


    "The effect of this evil talisman is not very good!"

 Chapter 2518: long line for big fish

    Chapter 2518: long line for big fish


    The demon-turning talisman had an effect on several people, and it also made several Taoist priests think a little more in their hearts.


    They all stared at the few evil spirit talismans left in Ning Xi''s hand.


    "Master Ning, would you like to sell this talisman to me?" Li Daochang felt a little excited when he saw that the others were equally good, which showed that there were basically no restrictions on the use of the evil talisman.


    When they go out for missions, they will often deal with evil spirits, etc. If they have such a spell on their bodies, it will be much safer.


    Daoist Qing and others were also anxious, and they all said, "Master Ning, I want to buy a few too!"


    Just kidding, of course such a good thing can''t be cheap for other people, why do you have to buy some self-defense.


    And maybe I can get the sect to study it and see if I can draw a simr talisman. If it can be sessful, it will be of great significance.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I just have six talismans left here. How about selling one to you from a Taoist priest?"


    Naturally, she still has the evil spirit talisman on her body, and even if she doesn''t have it, she can still draw it, but it won''t make her appetite.


    Give each of them another one, and then they will take it back to the sect to study, and they will definitelye to buy it again.


    "Okay, I want it!" Li Daochang smiled and said, "If others don''t want it, I can take it."


    "Old Li, you can pass it like this, we still want to make a circle." Daoist Qing heard that Daoist Li was half-truth, so he said with a smile.


    The effect of such a magic charm is so good, 300,000 yuan is not expensive, if it can be rounded, he will not hesitate.


    "Haha, then let''s buy another one for self-defense." Li Daochang also knew that it was impossible to buy more today.


    The others thought the same way, so they bought another one from Ning Xi and put it away carefully.


    Modern technology has been poprized, and the veterans also have mobile phones. Ning Xi gave them an ount, but the signal here is not good, so they all agreed to transfer money to Ning Xi after going down the mountain.


    Several people even asked for Ningxi''s mobile phone number and Wechat number, so that it would be easier to contact him next time.


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid that these long distances would run away, and they would definitely contact him automatically in the future.


    Because of the evil spirit talisman, several Taoist priests were also very polite towards Ning Xi.


    Such a change confused people in special departments.


    They always thought that this Master Ning was brought by the boss, mainly because he was young and beautiful.


    These Taoist priests are still quite influential in the three factions. In addition, their own strength is good, and they are still somewhat arrogant in their usual actions, and they are also rtively indifferent to them.


    Who would have known that a demon-turning talisman that had never been heard of before would make these Taoist priests, who usually do not deal well, have such a good attitude towards Master Ning, which was beyond expectation.


    Bi Shuo blushed with embarrassment. Ning Xi rejected him before his rtionship, not because he was simply unhappy, but because he was not afraid of Yin Sha!


    With such a p in the face, it shouldn''t be a big problem to walk around the tomb below.


    Whether it is in a special department, a few factions or those ancient martial families, it is basically a circle.


    In this circle, they have always believed in a truth, and strength is respected!


    Regardless of Ning Xi''s own strength, it was a skill to be able toe up with such an evil spirit talisman, which made people dare not look down on him as before.

 Chapter 2519: want to verify

    Chapter 2519: want to verify


    It was originally nned to enter the tomb in ten minutes, but it was dyed for about an hour due to the evil spirit talisman.


    Ning Xi raised his watch and looked at the time, and said to Luo Yinhuang, "Let''s go down now."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Li Daochang was very interested in the millennium zongzi below, and couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go down and have a look, too. I''ve yed with that zongzi before, so I''m somewhat familiar with the situation below."


    The support sent from Maoshan is expected to arrive tomorrow, and he does not want to lose the opportunity.


    "I have long heard that Commander Luo is very powerful, and I have always wanted to see it."


    Daoist Qing looked at Luo Yinhuang with a smile and continued: "I don''t know if Commander Luo can give him the next chance to gain insight."


    They have only heard of Luo Yinhuang''s name before, and they have seen him, but they have not seen him make a move.


    He didn''t have much interest in the thousand-year-old zongzi, but he was very interested in other things in the tomb, so he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Several other Taoist priests had more or less simr ideas, and asked to go together.


    Now that the evil spirits on their bodies have been expelled, be careful this time, as long as you don''t get hurt, you won''t repeat the same mistakes. Besides, they still have the newly bought new evil spirits in their hands, so they are all proud.


    Another point, they were very curious about the ability of Ning Xi, who was able to draw such a magic symbol.


    In other words, they wanted to verify whether this symbol was painted by Ning Xi herself, as Ning Xi said.


    They didn''t want to doubt it, but they couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Because the three sects are good at drawing talismans, elders with cultivation bases above the sixth level of Qi Refining cannot draw such miraculous talismans.


    But Ningxi seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she didn''t have the aura of cultivation, which made them feel that she had a mystery on her body, and they couldn''t help but want to solve it.


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t guess the thoughts of several Taoist priests, but he didn''t care about them.


    "Okay, if the Taoist priests are still interested, let''s go down and have a look together."


    "Haha, thank you Luo Jun for your aplishment!" Several people got up andughed.


    Such unowned tombs actually went down if they wanted to. The reason why they did so was to bring their rtionship with Luo Yinhuang closer and show a kind of respect.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled lightly: "Several Taoists are polite!"


    "Please!" He made a gesture of invitation, then exchanged nces with Ning Xi, and the two walked straight towards the entrance of the tomb.


    Several people from the special department immediately followed after seeing this. Bi Shuo and another person also helped Yin Xin hold a testing machine.


    The entrance to the tomb is a stone gate. Now the stone gate is closed, but there are strands of yin eviling out.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and waved, but did not touch the stone gate, but the stone gate opened with a bang.


    Then a long staircase descending appeared in front of everyone.


    People from the special department immediately took out a few searchlights to illuminate the front, and everyone walked down together.


    "We suffered a wave of attacks in the corridor below the stairs before, Commander Luo and Master Ning be careful." Daoist Li reminded the two in front.


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi have strong spiritual senses and have already detected some situations below.


    The further down you go, the stronger the yin and evil spirits, and the cold wind blows, making people feel shivering.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, the group came to the end of the stairs, and there was a long corridor at the corner.


    At this time, a strong wind blew, and the people present were attacked.

 Chapter 2520: recognized

    Chapter 2520: recognized


    More than a dozen unknown objects rushed towards the crowd, and several Taoist priests took out their own magic weapons to deal with it, and people from special departments also took out specially-made weapons to shoot.


    Soon, under the searchlight, everyone could clearly see that these were mummified corpses, and they looked like they were on the first and second floors of qi refining.


    Suddenly, a rtivelyrge ck shadow descended from above and flew straight towards Ning Xi.


    The people present were shocked when they saw this. They wanted to rescue but were entangled by other mummified corpses. Luo Yinhuang was able to release his hand, but he was very calm and did not shoot.


    "Master Ning, be careful!" Several people only had time to shout.


    When Yin Xin saw this, the corners of his lips curved. It seemed that the boss didn''t care about this Master Ning very much, and he actually watched the other party get pummeled by a mummy.


    But soon the curvature of the lips froze.


    I saw that there was a bronze dagger in Ning Xi''s hand, and his figure was astonishingly fast, as if there was only an afterimage passing by.


    Then everyone saw the ck shadow that had rushed towards Ning Xi flying upside down for a few meters. The appearance of a green-haired mummy appeared, but there was a knife hole in the chest and a spell on his forehead.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t take action because he was very confident in his little bully. This level of mummy can do as much as he can.


    Seeing that it was a little slow andborious for others to deal with mummies in such a sinister environment, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang exchanged nces, the two quickly shot, and then cleared the obstacles.


    Looking at the mummified corpse that could no longer move, like a dead thing, the shock in everyone''s heart lingered for a long time.


    Li Daochang squatted down and carefully looked at the spell attached to the mummified corpse, as well as the extra hole in the mummy''s chest, and couldn''t help sighing: "Master Ning is really powerful, not only does one blow smash the mummy''s life core, but the After the spell, itpletely annihted all the possibilities for them to continue to do evil."


    Master Qing stroked his beard and nodded in agreement, "Master Ning also makes the old man and others feel ashamed!"


    "The two Taoist priests praised them!" Ning Xi retracted the dagger and smiled.


    The people in the special department looked at Ning Xi with a kind ofplexity and expectation. They really didn''t expect such a beautiful little beauty to kill her mummy to be so amazing.


    But with such a shot, Ning Xi also won the recognition of the strength of the people present.


    Daochang Li was very interested in the charm attached to the mummified corpse, "Master Ning, sell this charm to me."


    They have to deal with corpses all year round in Maoshan, and there are people in the sect who are good at refining talismans to draw talismans, but the effect is not as obvious and good as Ningxi''s.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I don''t have much of this talisman with me. I''ll paint some more after I go back and sell it to the Taoist priest."


    "Haha, Ning Xiaoyou is refreshing!" Li Daochangughed out loud, "I will take the initiative to contact you when I go back."


    Daoist Qing and others also have thoughts, they also have Ningxi''s contact information, and they are ready to use it when they go back.


    Luo Yinhuang said, "Go ahead."


    After everyone is ready, continue to move forward.


    Along the way, they were constantly harassed by mummy corpses, but they were quickly killed by Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s vigorous strikes.


    After walking for about half an hour, a stone gate appeared in front of everyone.


    Li Daochang said: "It is the old nest of the thousand-year-old dumplings. It should be his protector who injured us before. Although he has never fought, I guess his cultivation strength is probably much better."


    "Are we going to go in directly?" He looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked again.

 Chapter 2521: not as simple as it seems

    Chapter 2521: not as simple as it seems


    Luo Yinhuang''s spiritual sense has already sensed the general situation in Shimen.


    He nodded and said, "Come in!"


    "You are behind us, don''t move if you encounter an emergency."


    After Luo Yinhuang finished speaking, he used aura to condense a mask, covering everyone behind him.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priests of the three factions widened their eyes, revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Condensation shield!" Chief Qing said in surprise: "Commander Luo, you can actually condense a shield with aura, amazing!"


    You must know that using the spiritual energy to condense the shield, and recing it in the sect, that requires a person with a lot of spiritual energy at the sixth level of Qi refining, and even the monks above the sixth level of Qi refining may not be able to do it all.


    When Luo Yinhuang shot just now, they could judge that he was around the fourth level of Qi refining. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to condense the shield, but it was really in front of them, making them unbelievable.


    Could it be that Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation is still hidden and restrained? His cultivation is actually not the fourth level of Qi refining?


    "I have improved it, so now this cultivation base can be condensed." Luo Yinhuang said lightly.


    He and Ning Xi''s original cultivation strength was much higher than the so-called foundation building, so they could use many means to make up for theck of cultivation even if their cultivation was not high.


    Not to mention him, even the current Ning Xi can do it.


    Theplexion of Qing Daochang and several people changed again, and it was possible to improve such a powerful technique in advance. Not everyone has such a skill, at least not among the people they knew before.


    It also shows that Luo Yinhuang''s talent is outstanding and the potential is infinite!


    Walking to the door of Shimen, Luo Yinhuang found that there was also a shady formation on it, he turned his head to Ning Xi and smiled: "I''ll give it to you to break it!"


    Naturally, he could break such a formation. The reason why Ning Xi came here was to let her establish her prestige and show her strength, so that potential big customers would be more willing to pay for things.


    When the rtionship is about the same, it is also good to pick up some elixir and other things from the three factions.


    Of course Ning Xi knew what his man meant, he took out thepass with a smile and said, "Yeah!"


    Thispass is a magical instrument cultivated in and of good fortune, and it does not fail in such a strong Yin evil situation.


    As a holy-rank formation mage, Ning Xi saw through the utility and principle of this evil formation at a nce.


    It''s just that the cultivation base is low now, and he can''t rely on spiritual power after breaking the formation, and can only borrow magic tools.


    Using thepass to set a position to break the formation, Ning Xiunched the dagger in his hand and shot it straight at a position in Shimen.


    This hand made everyone''s eyes shine, being able to prate the dagger through the stone gate, Ning Xi''s strength is not as simple as the surface!


    Then, strands of Yin Sha swam around and got into the dagger one after another.


    Ning Xi was going to turn this dagger into a murder weapon, so the more Yin Sha would naturally be, the better it would be.


    Upon seeing this, Daochang Li was amazed, "Master Ning''s method of umting weapons is very strange!"


    Before, they only knew that if they wanted to keep weapons, they would have to put the selected magic weapon in a ce with strong yin, add some talismans or practice a lot of magic, and then use it after taking it out.


    Or to look for the objects unearthed in the tombs for a long time, naturally they have been nurtured by the evil spirits, and they can be used.


    Most of the weapons in their hands were obtained under the second circumstance, and it was the first time they had seen people and gathered them flexibly.

 Chapter 2522: dissatisfied

    Chapter 2522: dissatisfied


    When the Taoist priests of the three factions first met Ning Xi, they all had an attitude of indifference.


    They all thought that she was only brought by themander Luo Da, who would have thought that if they didn''t make a move, they would startle a group of people.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s just a little bit of worm-carving tricks!"


    She has also understood the method of cultivating magic tools in this world, but she has always been a person who likes to think and innovate. This cultivating method is really nothing.


    "Haha, today''s juniors are really amazing."


    Daoist Qing continued with a smile: "Blue is better than blue!"


    This sentence mainly refers to Luo Yinhuang and Ningxi. People from other special departments did not make them feel very bright.


    During the conversation of the group, the dagger on Ningxi''s side also absorbed all the Yin evil in the surrounding Yin evil formation.


    "Crack!" A small voice sounded in the silent tomb.


    Ning Xi waved, the dagger returned to her hand, and the tightly closed stone door slowly opened automatically.


    Seeing such a scene, the Taoist priests of the three factions couldn''t help but feel a sense of old age.


    In order to enter this ce before, they attacked together for a long time before they opened the stone gate.


    Master Ning felt that not only did he open the door effortlessly, but he even benefited from the murder weapon he carried with him. The difference was really big.


    The people from the special department hadn''te down before, so I don''t know that several Taoist priests took a lot of effort to get in before.


    Seeing Ning Xi open the stone gate so easily now, I don''t have a deep feeling, but she still confirms her identity as a Feng Shui master.


    Otherwise, ordinary monks would not have the ability to break the door.


    After the stone door slowly opened, a bright light appeared inside.


    After walking in, everyone saw that this was the main tomb of the tomb, and the torches iid on the surrounding walls were burning strangely.


    There are nine coffins with good wood in the middle. The top one is particrly outstanding, and it is also engraved with two flying dragons containing dragon balls.


    There are also several wooden shelves around, with some things that look very old, and theyout is very elegant.


    There are also some gold and silver jewelry piled on the ground, and it can be seen that the identity of the owner of the cemetery must be very high.


    Yin Xin asked Bi Shuo and the two to put the high-tech machine she was using on the ground, and immediately squatted down and opened it to detect it.


    A beacon marks one of the cabs ahead.


    When everyone looked, they saw a nine-dragon cauldron of jade and crystal clear on the cab.


    What people are surprised is that other things here are more or less infected with the evil spirit, and the gold and silver jewelry that is piled up at random is deeply eroded by the evil spirit. If you take it out and use it, it will definitely harm people. already.


    But this Jiulong Cauldron not only did not have a half-yin and evil atmosphere, but exuded a very spiritual feeling, and there were bursts of quiet medicinal fragrance overflowing from the Cauldron.


    It can also be seen from this point that this Jiulong Cauldron is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Yin Xin''s eyes were full of joy, and she walked to Luo Yinhuang and said, "Boss, what you are looking for is this Nine Dragons Cauldron."


    Hearing her words, the old Taoists of the three factions all frowned.


    It stands to reason that the magical instruments found in such an unowned tomb, whoever sees it, or whoever has the ability, can take it, but they listened to Yinxin''s tone, the special department came to this Nine Dragon Cauldron, and they had to bring it with them. go back.


    Who doesn''t want such a baby, if Luo Yinhuang gets it by strength, they have nothing to say, but the so-called above can get it with their mouths, and they are dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2523: I dont agree

    Chapter 2523: I don''t agree


    There are many ancient martial cultivators in the three factions, and they are also independent and more than the secr existence, and they don''t care about the so-called above at all.


    Luo Yinhuang also frowned. When he came, he heard from Ning Qin that there were things needed in the cemetery.


    He had thought that the above had found out about the tomb, but it wasn''t until he came in that he realized that it was impossible for the above to know that there were spirit artifacts in it.


    This Jiulong Cauldron can only be regarded as an ancient artifact, but after being cultivated in several formations of the tomb, it has be a spiritual tool after a thousand years. Those who have not entered it cannot judge.


    Then there is only one possibility. Yin Xin used a machine to detect spiritual energy outside, and identally found a very obvious aura shing sign in the tomb, so he reported the matter.


    The people above have been looking for spiritual tools, and naturally they will not let it go, so they conveyed the meaning of hope to cooperate with the special department.


    "You spread the news of Jiulongding?" Luo Yinhuang looked at Yin Xin indifferently and asked.


    Yin Xin was stunned for a while, then pursed her lips and said, "Well, I detected aura fluctuations before and reacted upwards."


    She always felt that Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were a little cold, but she didn''t dare not to admit it, because the other party''s identity and background were bigger than hers, and coupled with the position of themander of the special department, it was easy to find out what happened.


    "After going out this time, you should leave the special department." Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were still cold.


    Although Yin Xin had been in the special department for three years, she could only be regarded as a seconded non-staff. She belonged to the one sent from above to assist.


    Her uncle served as a minister above, specializing in collecting objects with aura, but how to use it was not announced to the public.


    It''s happened before, and when they''re on a mission, there''s a sudden message that they want something.


    At that time, Luo Yinhuang hadn''t recovered his memory, nor had he officially entered the level of cultivation, so he couldn''t see through the value of those objects, or couldn''t see through the formations simr to thoseid out here.


    I only know that there are spiritual energy fluctuations above, and since the above wants him, he has not detained it.


    I didn''t go to Lenovo to Yinxin either. Now it seems that the situation that happened before was also caused by her revealing the news first.


    After all, Yin Xin was the only one in the entire special department who carried instruments to detect spiritual energy and evil spirits, and there was a minister uncle. This is also the main reason why she was able to sessfully seconded to the special department through the above.


    Luo Yinhuang now sees the Nine Dragon Cauldron and finds that this thing has entered the level of high-level spiritual tools, and it is also a spiritual tool for alchemy. Taking it out is absolutely priceless.


    If it is in his hands and used for alchemy, other people in the special department can also benefit, and their cultivation will increase ordingly.


    But if you get to the top, it is impossible to borrow alchemy. Maybe you will go directly to a high-level collection room or live in a big ancient martial arts family.


    This is something he absolutely cannot allow to happen right now.


    Yin Xin showed disbelief in her eyes, and her voice trembled, "Boss, do you want me to go?"


    "Yes, after you leave here, you will go back to your original department." Luo Yinhuang said decisively.


    Yin Xin felt extremely ufortable. "After I entered the special department, I have been conscientious in my work. I have not made any mistakes at all, and I have made a lot of contributions. Why do you want me to leave? I am not convinced!"


    She has gone through a lot of rtionships and finally managed to enter the special department. What is it to give up halfway now?

 Chapter 2524: His little bully doesnt carry this pot

    Chapter 2524: His little bully doesn''t carry this pot


    Several other people in the special department were also stunned, but they did not expect the boss to suddenly issue such an order.


    Usually, she does not make any mistakes, and because she has helped a lot with a few high-tech machines that she brought with her, she suddenly doesn''t want anyone else, which is a bit unreasonable!


    "Boss, Yin Xin didn''t spread the news on purpose, so please forgive her this time." Bi Shuo said bravely.


    In fact, he thought to himself that it would be okay to spread the news to the top. Anyway, it was a cooperation department, and the boss was making a big fuss.


    He couldn''t help but nced at Ning Xi again. Could it be because of this woman that the boss is so ruthless?


    Bi Shuo thought so, and others thought so too, and kept looking at Ning Xi.


    But for them the boss is the most important, so they will not question his decision.


    Yin Xin felt even worse in her heart, but she couldn''t ept that Luo Yinhuang was transferred from the special department because of this Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang said coldly: "It can be forgiven once, but what if it is many times?"


    He looked at Yin Xin and asked, "We had several missions before, and when we encountered an object with spiritual energy, there would be a chain mission sent from above immediately, and let him **** it back to them. You dare to say that it was not your mission. news?"


    "The nature of the work of the special department is very special, and the tasks received each time are temporary. If it is said that we can know what we will encounter in advance once or twice, it is barely reasonable. It can happen three, four or more times in a row. Is it possible that there are still people above who have the ability to predict?


    He wouldn''t take the me for his little bully.


    Yin Xin, who was originally very ufortable and indignant, heard his words, and her face turned pale instantly.


    She was quite secretive about the news she delivered before. How did Luo Yinhuang know?


    Others were stunned when they heard Luo Yinhuang''s questioning words, and gradually recalled the situation of doing tasks before. It was true that this happened several times at the beginning of the task, and the chain task was directly added.


    I hadn''t thought about it deeply before, but now I can''t help but think deeply. This is not what Yin Xin spread, but who spread it?


    Yin Xin was also surprised. This kind of thing didn''t happen once or twice, but no one was held ountable before, but this time Luo Yinhuang wanted to drive her out because of this.


    "I just reported to the top that I found something with aura, and I didn''t reveal the rest." Yin Xin said, biting her lip.


    She didn''t think she had done anything, so was it wrong to report these things?


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "So from this point, it also proves that your identity and mind are in the upper department, the secondment is the secondment, and you have never thought about other team members."


    He didn''t give Yin Xin a chance to quibble, and continued: "You revealed to the above where you found something with aura, which also exposed the location and time of our mission. If the wind leaks, we are in danger."


    "In the mission more than two months ago, when we just arrived at the mission location, there was a chain mission to **** those two things, but we were suddenly attacked and ambushed by a third-party enemy. I am very suspicious of that time. The news was leaked by someone above."


    When Luo Yinhuang woke up, he had such doubts, what did the people on Lingshi use? A person who cannot cultivate is of no use at all if he holds a spirit stone.


    In addition to pleasing the ancient Wu family, that is pleasing the hostile elements.

 Chapter 2525: all broken

    Chapter 2525: all broken


    Luo Yinhuang''s words changed the expressions of the people present.


    The thrill of the mission more than two months ago seems to be still vivid in my mind. If the captain hadn''t tried to seriously injure them out, they would all have died in that attack and ambush.


    Now that I think about it, I feel that there is a problem. The confidentiality of the mission was done rigorously at the time, and it was not attacked by a third party at the beginning.


    But since it was discovered that the target to be killed in the mission was carrying two mysterious stones that exuded spiritual energy, the mission to **** the things was suddenly issued.


    There can only be one problem here. Their news was leaked by people in their own team, so it was only Yin Xin.


    The people present were all smart people. After thinking about it, they couldn''t help but be afraid after contacting many things in the past.


    Yin Xin leaked their mission location and time to it, which also exposed their safety to the outside world.


    So looking at Yin Xin, there was less of the love in the team before, and more precaution and vignce.


    Luo Yinhuang added fuel to the fire: "I still suspect that you are carrying the high-tech exploration equipment developed above to the special department."


    "Are you really doing it to facilitate our mission, or is it easier to control the movement of objects with aura and the specifics of our mission."


    "Most of our missions are very dangerous, even if we die, but we only need to move our lips to take our spoils. This kind of good thing has been said once or twice in the past, and it''s too much to say this all the time. "


    "And what they did with these things, I''m afraid only they and you know it."


    In the past, his soul hadn''t fully awakened, and his memory hadn''t recovered. He just felt like he had lost something very important.


    Therefore, the constant task, I just want to find that important thing, I can''t see the effect of these spiritual things before, and I don''t care too much.


    But after he regained his memory, he knew that what he was looking for was Ning Xi.


    Now that his little bully has been found, he is also ready to clean up the special department.


    As for the upper department, although it belongs to their superior department, he is not afraid at all.


    After returning this time, he was going to put pressure on the higher-level departments to stop interfering with the tasks of any special departments, and to be asked to order chain tasks from time to time.


    He will kick Yin Xin out of the special department again, and then see who dares to intervene in his one-acre three-pointnd.


    After finding his own bully, he is about to prepare for their future and departure. These spiritual things will never be cheaper.


    He also suspected that there was still a force behind Yin Xin and her uncle, but now he can start by stunning the snake and let the other party appear automatically, so as to prepare for a counterattack.


    Yin Xin''s face turned pale again. She roughly knew what his uncle did with those things.


    The reason why his uncle was able to ascend so quickly was also rted to this. He even told himself that he must bring back the Nine Dragon Cauldron this time, so that his position may be further improved.


    But I really didn''t expect to bepletely revealed by Luo Yinhuang.


    In the past, she didn''t think too much about it, and it didn''t matter if she only thought about the convenience of her uncle when she was working.


    But now that Luo Yinhuang said this, it seemed that she had ulterior motives or a spy, and she was even more ufortable.


    More out of an unprecedented panic.

 Chapter 2526: you also leave

    Chapter 2526: you also leave


    Bi Shuo looked at Yin Xin, whose face was pale, and felt a little distressed.


    He couldn''t help looking at Luo Yinhuang and said, "Boss, Yin Xin definitely didn''t do this on purpose, just give her another chance."


    After he finished speaking, he gave Yin Xin a vague look.


    She understood it immediately, and hurriedly said, "Boss, when I came, I found something spiritual and reported to them, and I didn''t think much about it."


    "I only know now that the situation is a bit serious, and it will never happen again. Give me another chance." Whether it''s for Luo Yinhuang or her work, she doesn''t want to give up halfway.


    Since working in the special department, her status in the family is higher than before, and she wants to keep this job.


    He is also deeply in love with Luo Yinhuang, and it is even more impossible to give up now.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes are still very cold, "You still can''t recognize your own mistakes, why do you want others to give you a chance, is the situation just a little serious?"


    "Needless to say, after I go back this time, I will apply for a transfer order from above. You can go back from wherever you came from."


    Yin Xin''s eyes blushed immediately, Bi Shuo thought for a while and said, "Boss, Yin Xin really didn''t do it on purpose, before so many missions, we all relied on the machine she used to detect evil spirits and spiritual energy, no credit or hard work. "


    "If she leaves, the rest of the team won''t use those machines, and it''s not good to dy the mission." He wanted to plead from the side.


    As he spoke, he quietly sent a look to the other people, hoping that they would beg for mercy together.


    Ning Qin and the others either bowed their heads or looked around, but none of them caught his eye.


    Just kidding, the boss has said it twice, if anyone dares to object and question, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    And it doesn''t look like Yin Xin is introspective either, she didn''t realize the harm brought by revealing their mission situation at all.


    Except for the boss who was seriously injured and almost diedst time, they were more or less injured, and they would not dare to give their lives to such teammates in the future.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Bi Shuo coldly: "In the past, when Yinxin was still in the future, we still did the same task."


    "Since you are so inseparable from her, then leave the special department with her, and I will help you apply for a transfer order together."


    He knew that Bi Shuo was interested in Yin Xin, and he usually maintained it. He even disclosed secret mission information to her twice. There was no need for such a person to stay.


    Besides, when Bi Shuo talked about Yinxin''s use of high-tech machines, there was some sense of coercion, but he wouldn''t be used to it.


    Bi Shuo''s face changed, he really didn''t expect the boss to even transfer himself away.


    "Boss, I''m not!" he hurriedly exined.


    Luo Yinhuang waved his hand, "Needless to say, the temper you know, once I do it, will never change."


    It also meant that he was toozy to talk to them any more.


    Bi Shuo''s face changed again. Seeing that Luo Yinhuang''s face was very cold, he didn''t dare to say anything else, so he could only treat it in silence.


    If he knew that pleading for Yin Xin would pull him into the water, he would never open his mouth, even if he was a little interested in her.


    Although special departments are more dangerous when performing tasks, their benefits are also high.


    In addition, themander Luo Yinhuang not only has a military background, but also has a great economic background. Every time theyplete the task, they will give a lot of bonuses, which is not avable in other high-risk departments.

 Chapter 2527: What did they see?

    Chapter 2527: What did they see?


    Since Luo Yinhuang took over as themander of the special department, everyone''s life has gotten better and better, and there are paid benefits and vacations every once in a while, and the degree of dangerous death has been greatly reduced.


    He didn''t want to leave the special department at all, but it was toote to regret it now.


    I couldn''t help butin a little more to Yin Xin, just do my job well, why should I reveal the news of everyone''s mission?


    Yin Xin''s face was even paler at this time. She also couldn''t believe that Luo Yinhuang not only wanted to transfer her away, but also that other people''s pleas would also be transferred together. How unpleasant to see her!


    But she now knows that what she says is useless, and with Luo Yinhuang''s temperament, she really won''t take back her order.


    She suppressed her panic and thought about contacting her uncle as soon as she returned to see if she could find a way to stay in the special department. I believe they didn''t want to see her leave like this.


    During the conversation, Luo Yinhuang had already decided the whereabouts of the two subordinates, and the other team members also acquiesced.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips raised slightly, her family Xiao Huanghuang really did what he said, no matter where he was, he would cut off the rotten peach blossoms himself.


    At this time, a young Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain couldn''t help but suddenly thought for a moment, raised his foot and walked towards the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    At first it seemed like he was walking over to look at it, but the speed was getting faster and faster. When everyone reacted, he was already standing in front of the shelf.


    Then, without hesitation, he reached out to get the Kowloon Cauldron.


    "Don''t touch it!" Li Daochang immediately reminded, but it was toote.


    When the young Taoist made his voice, his hands had already touched the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    Then an unexpected situation happened, and I saw that the Nine Dragon Cauldron exuded a dazzling light, and immediately fell into the nine wooden coffins.


    Li Daochang eximed: "Everyone be careful, they areing out!"


    The group''s expressions changed, and they were immediately ready to fight, but the young Daoist Master of Longhu Mountain gradually became dull and confused.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi frowned slightly, she had roughly guessed that the Nine Dragon Cauldron was the token that activated the nine wooden coffins.


    The little Taoist was also controlled by his mind. If he didn''t wake up from this state for a while, it would be impossible for him to wake up again in this lifetime.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!!" Several strangeughter came from the wooden coffin at the top.


    The little Taoist unconsciously held up the Nine Dragon Cauldron and walked towards the wooden coffin.


    Another elder Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain looked anxious and couldn''t help using his spiritual power to stop it, but was stopped by a light emanating from the little Taoist priest.


    Ning Xi quickly took out a detox talisman and activated a sticker on the back of the little Taoist priest, and then took out a pure heart talisman and stuck it on his head.


    The little Taoist priest''s face showed a bit of grimness and struggle, but the look in his eyes slowly became clearer.


    "What''s wrong with me?" After a few breaths, he muttered to himself inexplicably.


    The elder Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain immediately stretched out his hand and pulled him back, but the Nine Dragon Cauldron flew out spontaneously.


    Fortunately, the little Taoist priest was rescued, and everyone couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    Several Taoist priests from the three factions have their eyes fixed. If this happened before, it was basically a dead end. If the person under control did not die, it would be a living dead if they were brought back.


    But what do they see now?


    Master Ning just posted two talismans, and the little Taoist was immediately sober and pulled back. This is too amazing!


    The eyes of several people looking at Ning Xi couldn''t help showing a bit of fiery color.

 Chapter 2528: Go to hell!

    Chapter 2528: Go to hell!


    However, the minds of several people were quickly pulled back by the strangeughter that kept ringing again.


    Jiulongding flew towards the wooden coffin in front, Luo Yinhuang turned into an afterimage, and reached out to cut it off.


    Feeling the strong spiritual energy emanating from the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Luo Yinhuang found that there were still a lot of dregs left in it, but they could be used for alchemy, and then let his little overlord repair the impurities and use it.


    He injected spiritual power into a dragon head, and the entire Nine Dragon Cauldron instantly shrank to the size of a palm, and then he threw it into the Qiankun bag and put it away.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, how can the feelings of this Nine Dragon Cauldron change in size?


    "Hoohoho!" After the Jiulong Ding was taken over by Luo Yinhuang, the weirdughter from the wooden coffin turned into a roar.


    Then the lids of the nine coffins flew up one after another, and nine shadows appeared around, surrounding everyone.


    Everyone was nervous, each holding the magic weapon, ready to fight at any time.


    "Dare to ept my Nine Dragon Cauldron, you all go to hell!" After the nine figures stood firm, the figure in the front spoke.


    Everyone looked over and saw that this was a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe and a crown.


    It''s just that his face is pale, the corners of his eyes are blue and ck, and there are a few corpse spots on the exposed neck. From these aspects, it can be seen that he is a thousand-year-old zombie that has been cultivated to perfection.


    The other eight had paler faces, more corpse spots, rotten hands, and a strong corpse aura on their bodies.


    They attacked Luo Yinhuang without hesitation, obviously wanting to kill him and take the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    The middle-aged man wearing a dragon pendant walked to a dragon chair not far away, and sat coldly with authority.


    Eight mummified corpses attacked, and Luo Yinhuang quickly shot to avoid their attacks.


    In his hand, there was more a small sword with a strong auspiciousness, and the arms of several mummified corpses were cut off.


    However, they couldn''t feel the pain, and when their hands were gone, they attacked with their feet and mouths with hideous fangs.


    Seeing this, the others stepped forward to help, and each pulled a mummy to fight.


    Ning Xi found that these things were more difficult to deal with, because it was originally a practice of mummification, and if it was notpletely annihted, it would not be killed at all.


    When the man on the dragon seat saw this, his face became even darker. He reached out and turned a switch on the chair. Nine jade dragon heads suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls, and the dragon''s mouth began to exhale a strange suffocating aura.


    The suffocating suffocation lingered, and a scene that shocked everyone happened. I saw that the hands of the mummified corpses that had been chopped off by Luo Yinhuang actually grew out automatically.


    Under the influence of evil spirits, their cultivation strength skyrocketed wildly.


    Although there is Luo Yinhuang''s mask to protect the body, everyone was still affected by such a strong yin evil, and their movements slowed down.


    A figure suddenly attacked Yin Xin, who was the weakest in public, and the corpse ws directly scratched the shackles she was wearing.


    She screamed in horror.


    In the previous mission, they had never encountered such a powerful mummy. Her cultivation was only on the second level of Qi Refining, and she could protect herself, or she was protected by Bi Shuo and others.


    Now there is an empty door.


    Qing Daochang was beside her, and upon seeing this, he immediately took the whisk to block the mummy that was still going to pounce.


    Yin Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and then another sudden change urred. Another mummy was beaten nearby, turned around after smelling her flesh and blood, and rushed over.

 Chapter 2529: This is too exaggerated

    Chapter 2529: This is too exaggerated


    Yin Xin was taken aback again, and instinctively gave in.


    Seeing that Daoist Qing was fighting with the mummified corpse beside him, she stretched out her hand and pushed him without hesitation.


    Daoist Qing was pushed to a stagger by her without any precautions, and then his body just blocked Yin Xin.


    The mummy that came from the second attack, opened its mouth with long teeth, turned its head and bit straight towards Qing Daochang''s neck.


    The other one also took the opportunity to entangle, and Daoist Qing was too entangled to deal with the mummified corpse that was biting at him.


    There was only one thought in his mind: "It''s over!"


    They all know that being bitten by a thousand-year-old mummy will produce a kind of corpse fluid in their teeth, which will then be passed into the body.


    Although it will not be a mummified corpse in the future, it will cause death, or the brain cells will be eaten by this corpse fluid and be a vegetative person.


    At this moment, he can''t wait to have more hands, but he can only watch the mummy bite.


    Feeling a little regretful in her heart, she rescued Yin Xin.


    He didn''t expect that he saved her life, but she actually took the revenge and pushed him out to stop her.


    Others from the three factions also discovered the crisis of the situation here, but they were either unable to help, or the distance was not enough.


    "Uncle Master!" Another Taoist priest in Qi Yunshan couldn''t help crying out in grief.


    Just when everyone thought Master Qing was about to be bitten by the mummy, a cold streamer pierced through the mummy''s head and flew him out a few meters away.


    After the mummy fell to the ground, everyone could see that the streamer before was a bronze dagger.


    Ning Xi waved, and the bronze dagger returned to her hand.


    "You don''t need to look at me, continue!" Ning Xi took out the veil and wiped the dagger, then smiled at everyone.


    Everyone came back to their senses. They suddenly discovered that this Master Ning not only has a very powerful talisman, but his own strength should not be underestimated!


    Daoist Qing was in a cold sweat, stabbed the attacking mummy to the ground with a wooden sword, and then showed a grateful smile to Ning Xi, "Thank you Master Ning for your rescue!"


    "You''re wee, Taoist priest, it''s just a little effort!" Ning Xi smiled indifferently.


    "Look, that mummy is up again!" One person eximed.


    I saw that the mummified corpse whose head was pierced by Ningxi''s dagger stood up again and quickly joined the attack.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill, these mummified corpses can''t be killed at all!


    "Fellow Daoists, why don''t we go out first and wait until the rescuers arrive, then make ns?" Daochang Li''s face was also ugly.


    Others also had the intention of retreating, but after a closer look, they couldn''t help but feel even more chilling.


    Not only were they surrounded by eight mummified corpses, but the stone door at the entrance to which they came in mmed down, and they werepletely closed and could not get out.


    Luo Yinhuang wanted to crack the method while facing the enemy.


    Immediately, he said to Ning Xi, "Can you immobilize these mummified corpses?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem!"


    She took out a rune pen from her bag, dipped a little cinnabar at the void and began to draw runes.


    "Ding Ding Ding!" Every time Ning Xi stopped on his wrist, a red void talisman wouldnd on the forehead of a mummified corpse.


    The amazing thing is that these mummified corpses actually settled down.


    Daoist Li and Daoist Qing looked at Ningxi''s Void Talisman, and couldn''t help but widen their eyes. This is too exaggerated. Even the Daoists on the sixth level of Qi Refining in their pie can''t do this kind of Void Talisman at will.

 Chapter 2530: Not so much

    Chapter 2530: Not so much


    The eight mummified corpses were held in ce by Ning Xi one after another.


    "This talisman only has three minutes." She reminded Luo Yinhuang.


    The main reason is that the cultivation base is too low and the spiritual power is insufficient. These mummified corpses are all about the cultivation base of the thirdyer of Qi refining, and they are blessed by the Yin evil formation method. Otherwise, you can directly draw the talisman.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "Well, leave the rest to me."


    Immediately, he exchanged a tacit nce with Ning Xi.


    He just flew away,nded straight in front of the dragon chair, and attacked the man in the dragon robe straight.


    "Bold!" The man in the dragon robe was forced to get up and fight back.


    He didn''t expect his eight generals to be locked down like this, it was a shame.


    His cultivation base is already at the fifth level of Qi Refining, which is one level higher than Luo Yinhuang. With the blessing of the Yin Sha formation here, he is not afraid at all.


    One person and one corpse fought fiercely, and the others present didn''t know what to do.


    Ning Xi took out thepass and carefully observed some details of the evil spirits from the next nine faucets.


    He quickly locked one of the dragon heads, and with a wave, the bronze dagger flew out andnded straight on the dragon head''s forehead.


    After Ning Xi came here, he still practiced that kind of gravity. This blow not only injected spiritual power, but also used gravity to bless him.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" Soon, the sound of the jade shattering from the dragon head sounded.


    "No!" The Mummy Emperor, who was fighting against Luo Yinhuang, couldn''t help but change his face.


    I wanted to stop it, but it was toote. Under the action of the dagger, the dragon head was smashed into a quick jade piece and fell.


    Then, the other eight faucets that were still spraying with a strong yin and evil aura also showed a trace of cracks, and finally all fell into pieces.


    Ning Xi recalled the dagger, looked at the Mummy Emperor and curled his lips, "You''re not very good with this Nine Dragons Gathering Formation."


    As soon as the formation was broken, the original ck hair of the Mummy Emperor turned white at a rapid rate, and his youthful appearance also became much older, with wrinkles on his face.


    Without the blessing of the Yin Sha formation, not only did he look a few decades older, but his cultivation also plummeted a lot.


    He looked at Ning Xi fiercely and resentfully, "Damn you!"


    Then he rushed towards Ningxi, but was blocked by Luo Yinhuang, and the small sword prated the position of his heart with the force of wind and thunder.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the small sword and sent it to the position of his dantian to stir it up.


    The Mummy King''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe that he was actually turned over by two little guys.


    At this time, when the three minutes expired, the immortality amulet on the heads of the eight mummified corpses disappeared.


    However, their originally soaring cultivation level also fell, even more, and the hands that had grown before were also hanging limply on both sides, as if they were broken.


    "Daoist Li, I''ll leave the rest to you." Luo Yinhuang said after restraining the Mummy Emperor.


    Only then did Daoist Li and the other Daoist in Maoshan react, and said with a smile, "Okay, thank you two little friends!"


    Then a lot of white cloth flew out from the sleeves of the two, wrapping the eight slow-moving mummies, and quickly affixed a few yellow spells to suppress them.


    Before the mummified corpse, the vitality was severely damaged, and now there is no yin evil formation that can nourish it, and it has be an ordinary mummified corpse, which was subdued by Li Daochang and the two.


    The corpse emperor''s dantian was forced, and the position connected to the heart was also broken. The Yin evil that cultivated the whole body also dissipated, and the cultivation base becamepletely lost, and there was no longer any threat.

 Chapter 2531: How is this going?

    Chapter 2531: How is this going?


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately drew another void immobilization talisman to immobilize the Mummy Emperor.


    Luo Yinhuang mentioned it and threw the Mummy Emperor into his own wooden coffin.


    "This corpse emperor is my trophy, do you have any opinions?" Luo Yinhuang nced lightly at the people present.


    The Taoist priests of the three factions were a little helpless, but there would be no objection.


    "This was originally the Mummy King captured by Commander Luo, so you should take it as a trophy." Daoist Qing was the first to speak.


    Daochang Li really wanted to bring the Mummy Emperor back to Maoshan. If it was sacrificed, it would be a very powerful human-shaped magic weapon, but he didn''t think about grabbing Luo Yinhuang''s victory.


    "Of course, Commander Luo contributes the most, and you control it, not who you take." He said with a smile.


    But I thought that after I waited, I had to talk to Luo Yinhuang to see if he wanted to change hands.


    The two Taoist priests of Longhu Mountain also nodded: "Commander Luo, just take it."


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi joining forces this time, it would be difficult for them to get out of here, let alone deal with the corpse emperor.


    They still underestimated Commander Luo''s strength andbat power before. Now that they have a clear understanding, they still hope that they will focus more on cooperation in the future, and they will not do anything that is worthless for the enemy.


    However, the person who surprised them the most this time was Ning Xi, who had previously wondered whether or not she drew the talisman, but after she drew the Void Immortality Talisman, it disappeared.


    They want to get in touch with Ning Xi more than they want to make friends with Luo Yinhuang. They really need the spell in her hand, and they want tomunicate more.


    People from the three factions have no opinions, let alone those from special departments.


    Their boss is mighty!


    Yin Xin''s face turned pale, thinking that after she went out, she had to pass the news of the Mummy Emperor and the Nine Dragon Cauldron to the top, and asked the higher-ups above to help her to see if she could continue to stay in the special department.


    Bi Shuo saw that Yin Xin''s face was not good. No matter what, it was the woman he liked. They were going to be transferred together. She was still covered. He could only get closer to her.


    So he asked concernedly, "Are you alright?"


    Yin Xin shook her head, just about to say that it was all right, but she was dizzy and dizzy, and it returned to normal after dozens of seconds, she had a bad feeling.


    Looking down, he saw his arm in the damaged anti-shade suit, and found a faint blue-ck mark on it, and eximed: "What is this?"


    Her voice attracted the attention of everyone present, and they all looked over.


    Qing Daochang looked at her hand, and his eyes showed a bit ofprehension, but his expression was very cold.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of revenge who almost killed him.


    Others were also dissatisfied or spurned by Yin Xin''s previous behavior of pushing Daoist Qing out to block the mummified corpse, and did not want to pay attention to her.


    The Taoists in charge of the three factions saw Yin Xin''s problem, but they did not say a word in tacit agreement, and even nned to put Yin Xin on the cklist of the three factions when they returned.


    If you dare to take revenge for your kindness, you must pay the price.


    Luo Yinhuang looked indifferent and didn''t mean to speak.


    Ning Xi swept Yin Xin''s hand and knew what was going on.


    In the end, there are only a few people in the special department. You look at me, and I look at yours.


    "Ning Qin, you usually do deep research on mummified corpses. Look at what happened to Yin Xin?" Bi Shuo was helpless and could only look at Ning Qin and asked bravely.

 Chapter 2532: we cant afford it

    Chapter 2532: we can''t afford it


    Ning Qin owed Bi Shuo a favor in the past, but now, although he is more disgusted with Yin Xin''s actions, he has been on the same team for three years.


    So he looked at her arm carefully and said, "This is the mark left by Yin Sha''s erosion."


    "It''s fortunate that you weren''t caught by that mummy before, otherwise it would be more troublesome." Seeing Yin Xin''s pale face, he added.


    If the arm is scratched by the mummy, the immortal will definitely be the living dead.


    Hearing Ning Qin''s words, Yin Xin couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pulled his arm and asked, "Then, will this stigma after the erosion of Yin evil affect me?"


    Ning Qin thought for a while and said, "It must be there, if the yin evil that erodes your body is thicker, your body will be worse after that, and your bones will often feel cold and cold, and you may get sick often. , and even saw some spooky things."


    He paused and said, "If the Yin evil that erodes your body is not very strong, then it will be much better, that is, it will affect your body and get sick more often than ordinary people."


    Yin Xin was caught by a mummified corpse before, just when the Yin Fiend Formation was still operating at its strongest, and he left a brand. He felt that Yin Xin would probably be the first one.


    Yin Xin was slightly relieved to hear that it would not endanger his life, and then asked, "Then how can we crack it?"


    "There are only two methods I know of. The first is to find a magic weapon that contains the aura of auspiciousness and wear it on your body, so that it can purify the yin evil in your body, but it must be very useful if the aura of auspiciousness is strong."


    "The second is to find a way to ask someone to remove the Yin evil from your body, so that it will not have any effect. This method is also the safest."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled out the arm that Yin Xin was pulling, and took two steps back, saying that he would not say anything more.


    Yin Xin had hope at this time. The first method was rtively difficult. Since she entered the special department, she also knew how precious and hard to find magical instruments that contained a strong aura of auspiciousness.


    The magic weapon that was taken away by her uncle in the name above had already been passed on to others, and she couldn''t get it either.


    Then there is only the second way.


    The first thing Yin Xin thought of was the Taoist priest of the three sects. She had heard that people who were hit by Yin evil could go to the three sects for help.


    The Taoist priests of the previous three factions were also hit by Yin Sha, and there must be a way to exorcise them after returning.


    So he took a step forward and forced a smile, "Three Taoist priests, the Yin evil in me will be troublesome to the three factions. If we can get rid of it, our Yin family and my uncle will definitely be grateful."


    It is impossible to exorcise the evil without paying the price, she can only promise first through gritted teeth.


    Daoist Qing sneered and said sarcastically, "We Qi Yunshan have no way to get rid of your evil spirits. Don''t treat it well, you will me it, and we can''t afford it."


    Yinxin''s evil spirits are eroded more severely, and her own cultivation is not very high, so it is not so easy to get rid of.


    In fact, Qi Yunshan is not helpless, but it takes a lot of time and energy. If it is someone else, he will think about it.


    But for this person who almost dragged himself into the water and avenged his revenge, he would definitely not care.


    Li Daochang said: "We Maoshan are not good at expelling Yin Sha, forgive me for what I can do."


    Yin Xin felt a trace of resentment in her heart. The two of them clearly didn''t want to save them, and they still made so many excuses.

 Chapter 2533: What will Ningxi do?

    Chapter 2533: What will Ningxi do?


    Qing Daochang can''t make a move, Yin Xin can still understand somewhat, after all, she is also a little guilty.


    But Daoist Li bluntly refused, which made her dissatisfied.


    So she looked at the Taoist priest of Longhu Mountain, "Zhang Taoist, please do me a favor."


    Zhang Daozhang had a serious face and replied: "It''s not impossible to help, but the suffocation of your body is very serious. We Longhushan will have to pay a high price to expel it. The reward will take more than 500 years. The magic weapon that contains the auspicious energy in it will do."


    "Of course, elixir that is more than a thousand years old can also be used." He added, indicating that it is not that I will not save you, but there is a price to pay.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, or Daoist Zhang would y. What''s the difference between such conditions and Yin Xin''s own search for a magic weapon with strong auspicious aura?


    Not to mention that it is more difficult to find spiritual medicines that are more than a thousand years old. Although the Yin family has some background in Kyoto, they must not be able to get them.


    What other people can think of, Yin Xin can naturally think of it, with a blush on his pale face, "Are the three Taoist priests really going to die?"


    Qing Daochang nced at her lightly, "You are not dead yet."


    "Besides, why should we save you?" He paused and said coldly, "Even if your grandfather came, he wouldn''t dare to talk to us like this."


    The status of the three factions in the ancient martial arts world is very high.


    Daoist Li and Daoist Zhang also have the same attitude, this junior is very rude.


    The most unfamiliar thing for them is the revenge of the previous kindness and revenge, and they want the three of them to make a dream.


    Yin Xin choked, and was swept by Qing Daochang''s cold and stern eyes, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on her back.


    Even if there is resentment in her heart, she doesn''t dare to show it, she knows that the Yin family can''t provoke the three factions.


    Bi Shuo was speechless when he watched Yin Xin hit a hard nail on the three Taoist priests.


    Usually Yin Xin is also quite smart, but why is it that she wants to be far away instead?


    Several Taoist priests had been hit by the evil spirit before, and they were going to go back and spend a lot of time to get rid of it, but they let Ning Xi get rid of the evil spirit.


    Although Yin Xin''s body is more serious, it''s a big deal to buy a few more evil talismans. Anyway, her family background is not short of hundreds of thousands.


    So he couldn''t help but reminded in a low voice: "The yin evil on several people in the past was resolved with the shackles."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an icy gaze fell on him, and when he looked up and saw Luo Yinhuang looking at him coldly, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    Immediately withdrew his eyes and lowered his head, fine sweat was all over his forehead.


    The boss''s eyes were so terrifying, he understood now that the boss wasn''t going to help Yin Xin at all, or he didn''t want Ning Xi to intervene at all.


    He hadmitted the boss''s taboo, and couldn''t help but regret his actions just now.


    However, there is still resentment in his heart. He feels that the boss is too harsh and strict with him. It is too much to ask Yin Xin to be expelled from the special department together.


    He wanted to see what Ning Xi would do when Yin Xin begged Ning Xi''s head?


    The Yin family''s strength in Kyoto is quite good, and a little orphan girl in Ningxi must not dare to refuse.


    Yin Xin actually thought about going to Shafu before, but she was extremely reluctant to ask Ningxi, so she retreated and asked the Taoist priest of the three factions.


    But now that her health was at stake, she had to go to Ning Xi.

 Chapter 2534: not for sale

    Chapter 2534: not for sale


    Yin Xin took a deep breath and walked to Ning Xi.


    "Master Ning, I''d like to buy some Elimination Talismans." Her voice was not loud, but she was a little bit twisted.


    Ning Xi''s lips raised a sarcastic arc, and she said decisively, "Don''t sell!"


    Yin Xin looked up at Ning Xi in disbelief, "Isn''t it 300,000? Then I''ll pay 500,000."


    "You won''t sell it if you pay 10 million." Ning Xi pouted.


    Yin Xin frowned deeply, "Why?"


    "I don''t like you, I''ve always been willing to sell things. People who don''t like her will definitely not do business with her." Ning Xi''s attitude was more wanton and straightforward.


    Before, she didn''t feel much about this Yin Xin, it was just a rotten peach blossom, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    But after Yin Xin acted as a kind and revenge towards Qing Daoist, Ning Xi was really disgusted with her.


    Such a person should suffer the consequences of being eroded by the evil evil, and let her bear the price for her actions.


    "You!" Yin Xin was trembling with anger. No one had ever dared to speak to her like this since she was a child.


    Ning Xi looked away, ignoring this woman directly.


    Yin Xin''s head was dizzy again, and she shook her body before standing up.


    She took a deep breath again, suppressed her dissatisfaction and hatred towards Ning Xi, and looked up at Luo Yinhuang.


    "Boss, I''ve been in the special department for three years, and I''ve explored a lot of evil ces in it. Please help me." There was a pitiful look on his face.


    Luo Yinhuang said indifferently: "The magic tools handed over by the special department in the past three years are much more valuable than your contribution. It''s good that we didn''t trouble you."


    "You are no longer a member of the special department since before. How do you get rid of the evil spirits in your body, and what does it have to do with us?" His attitude was very tough.


    Yin Xin looked at the man who had been in love for so long, so heartless and cold-hearted, her tears couldn''t help flowing, "Okay, okay! You all bully me one by one, you wait!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran towards the stone gate of the cave that had been opened again. It''s too shameful to stay here, these people are too bullying.


    None of the people present thought that Yin Xin woulde out like this, and they all pretended not to see it.


    What does it mean to bully her one by one, but they don''t!


    Bi Shuo was a little embarrassed, neither staying nor chasing.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t want to see him, so he said, "Bi Shuo, you will also be from the upper department in the future. Let''s leave with Yin Xin."


    Bi Shuo secretly hated in his heart, but did not dare to show it on his face, "Yes, boss!"


    He raised his feet to leave, saw two advanced machines on the ground, paused, walked over, stretched out his arms and hugged them, then chased Yin Xin away.


    Since both of them were expelled from the special department, naturally the machine would not be left to the other.


    Several other people in the special department had some indescribable feelings upon seeing this.


    But they don''t think the boss has done anything wrong. People like Yin Xin are a threat and a hidden danger to everyone''s safety if they stay. Bi Shuo usually likes to steal and y tricks when he does tasks. It''s better to leave!


    After the two left, Luo Yinhuang''s cold and stern eyes converged.


    He swept the situation around the tomb, looked at the Taoist priests of the three factions and said, "The Nine Dragon Cauldron and the Mummy Emperor are my spoils, and the rest of the Taoist priests will be divided."


    If you eat meat yourself, you have to let others eat soup. After all, the Taoist priests of the previous three factions have contributed.


    And with the status of the three factions in the ancient martial arts world, Luo Yinhuang also has the intention of making good friends.

 Chapter 2535: very kind

    Chapter 2535: very kind


    It was the first time for the three Taoist priests to cooperate with Luo Yinhuang. They originally thought that he would take up the things here strongly, but who would have thought that he would be quite kind.


    Qing Daochang smiled and said: "Then we are wee!"


    They came in to investigate the cemetery, firstly to solve the danger of unmarried women being plundered and turned into mummified corpses; secondly, they naturally came for the contents inside.


    Li Daochang looked at the eight mummified corpses on the ground, then pointed to a bell on the shelf and said with a smile: "We Maoshan need these mummified corpses and that bell."


    After refining this thing, you can control the corpse, and the Maoshan faction is the most suitable to take it.


    Master Qing and the others had no opinion, "Okay!"


    "Master Ning, this time you have contributed a lot. You should pick two of the things here." Daoist Qing still remembered the favor of Ning Xi to save him before, so he suggested with a smile.


    Daoist Li and Daoist Zhang also nodded and smiled and said, "Yes, Master Ning will pick two first."


    In addition to Luo Yinhuang, Ningxi has the greatest credit for being able to eliminate the danger here so sessfully this time.


    Although Ning Xi''s identity is Luo Yinhuang''s royal feng shui master, she does not belong to a special department, so she should also have a share of the spoils.


    What''s more, they will have to find Ning Xi''s head to buy a talisman in the future, and they must make good friends.


    Ning Xi was not hypocritical, "Okay, then thank you all for epting it!"


    She walked to the shelf and took a look. She took two ancient artifacts with strong evil spirits, and prepared to let her dagger absorb them.


    Then the Taoists of the three factions also divided things.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the Nine Dragon Cauldron and sacrificed it. The small cauldron became bigger and directly sucked the wooden coffin of the Mummy Emperor, and then it became the size of a palm and was put away by him.


    The people present were amazed. Although they had seen a lot of magical things, it was the first time that they had seen someone who could manipte a magic weapon to freely change the size and store other things.


    Therefore, everyone concluded that the Nine Dragons Cauldron was definitely not a mortal thing, but it was a pity to miss it.


    After cleaning up the things in the cemetery, the group left.


    After Luo Yinhuang went out, he used his spiritual power to drag the surrounding stones up, and thenpletely closed the entrance of the cave.


    Although the Yin Sha formation has been removed, there are still a lot of Yin Sha, and it is still very dangerous if someone identally breaks in.


    After they went out, Yin Xin and Bi Shuo were gone.


    After going down the mountain, they found that there was also one less off-road vehicle when they came, and they must have driven away.


    Daochang Li and the three said their goodbyes one after another, and they had to go back to the sect first.


    He even greeted Ning Xi and emphasized that he would contact herter.


    Several Taoist priests had their own way to leave and took the first step.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a helicopter flew over the heads of the remaining few.


    Luo Yinhuang said to Ning Qin and others, "You guys drive back and have a seven-day rest in rotation recently. This time the task ispleted well, and everyone will have a bonus."


    Several people said embarrassedly: "We basically did not contribute much to this task, and the bonus is ignored."


    Although their boss is rtively cold, he is really kind to their subordinates.


    "As long as it is sessfullypleted, you can go out and rx when you get the bonus." Luo Yinhuang said with a light smile: "I will apply to the higher department."


    "Thank you boss!" Several people said with a smile, they don''t want the bonus from the superior department for nothing, if the boss subsidized it, they would be embarrassed to ask for it.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi to the helicopter.


    This is not an aircraft dedicated to a special department, but Luo Yinhuang''s private property, and other people will naturally have no opinion.

 Chapter 2536: Their faces are so big

    Chapter 2536: Their faces are so big


    The helicopternded in City C, and the two returned to the yard where Ning Xi lived.


    As soon as he came out of the shower, Luo Yinhuang received a call.


    His voice was cold, and after saying a few words at random, he hung up the phone domineeringly.


    Ning Xi wiped her hair and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Call from above and ask me to send the Jiulong Ding and the Mummy Emperor back." The coldness on Luo Yinhuang''s lips disappeared, reced by a tender smile.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "They have really big faces!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Yeah! Before my soul had not fully awakened, many things could not be seen clearly. Now they still want the spoils of our special department and have a sweet dream."


    In the past, in order to wake up his soul, he only lived on the support of a little thought, and he just wanted to find the person who felt particrly important to him, so he didn''t have much energy to deal with it.


    Now the other party''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, but unfortunately he is no longer the original him.


    "You simply refuse, they should have a lot of opinions." Ning Xi dried her hair.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "If it was someone else, they would really be able to handle it, but with my background, they wouldn''t dare to do anything even if they were dissatisfied."


    "Besides, the special department has never failed a mission under my leadership in the past few years, and no personnel have fallen. It is many times better than before, and they can''t hold my handle on this."


    He picked up a ss of red wine on the table, shook it, paused and said, "It''s also time to separate the special department."


    "Well, I also think that many of the people in the upper department are already broken, so it''s better to go out independently." Ning Xi could see what the people above were like from Yin Xin.


    "That woman didn''tin less?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang said indifferently: "Let her make trouble, it''s just a clown jumping on the beam."


    Whether it is her own identity strength or family background, Yin Xin is just a speck of dust in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back to Kyoto to settle this matter, so as to save myself from frequent fuss, and then confirm the ownership of the Nine Dragon Cauldron." Luo Yinhuang will definitely sue or sue the other party after knowing that the other party has been rejected by him. The addition of Jiulongding exploded.


    But he is not afraid, he is bound to win the trophy of the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, the Jiulong Cauldron is a spiritual tool, it was originally taken by you, why should you give it to them?"


    "If you chirp again, just beat him up." Sheughed.


    Luo Yinhuang pulled him to hisp and hugged him, "I have exactly the same intention."


    "What are you going to do with the corpse emperor?" Ning Xi raised a ss of red wine and clinked with him.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "Maoshan will definitely want to exchange the Mummy Emperor. I will wait for them to bid and exchange some elixir for alchemy."


    Although he is backed by the Luo family, the Luo family is not the Guwu n after all, and the information in his hands is only in the financial resources of the military world and the Luo family group. If you want to find the old elixir, you have to start with the ancient martial arts family.


    Ning Xi leaned over and kissed his tall nose, "I guessed you were going to y like that."


    She is also nning to establish a good rtionship with the Taoist priests of the three sects, hang them with a talisman first, and then find an opportunity to exchange some thousand-year-old elixir and materials in the future.


    The two smiled at each other tacitly, and exchanged the red wine in each other''s hands. They unconsciously approached and kissed each other. The temperature in the room gradually became hot, and the nightdress and nightgown were thrown on the ground.

 Chapter 2537: how can that be?

    Chapter 2537: how can that be?


    The next day, the sun shone into the room through the screen window, Ning Xi opened her eyes, and the person beside the bed had already left.


    She stretched and got up. Breakfast Luo Yinhuang was ready.


    While eating, the phone rang. It was Father Xie''s call.


    "Thank you, Uncle!" Ning Xi greeted him politely.


    Father Xie said with a smile, "Master Ning, I have a friend here who wants to take a look at Feng Shui. I wonder when you have time?"


    Ning Xi watched three orders a month, but for acquaintances, she could find time to help.


    "It''s just fine today, you bring people to Qianlong Pavilion." Ning Xi said.


    "Okay, see you then!"


    More than an hourter, there was a knock on the door of the courtyard.


    Ning Xi put the book he was holding on the stone table, "Pleasee in!"


    The door was unlocked, and Father Xie walked in with a middle-aged man.


    "You two, please sit down!" Ning Xi was wearing a long white dress, and the sunlight dappled through the leaves above her head, as if it had a mysterious soft light on her.


    When the middle-aged man saw Ning Xi''s appearance, he was stunned for a while. He felt a sense of mystery on her body, and then he immediately walked over to sit down with Father Xie with a smile on his face.


    He had long heard that Master Ning was rtively young, but his youth was beyond his expectations.


    Father Xie introduced: "This is Master Ning!"


    "This is Pang Chuan, the vice president of Hua Xia Bank City C branch." Then he introduced the middle-aged man to Ning Xi.


    "Hello, Master Ning, I''ve heard for a long time that Da Ming is taking the liberty to visit today, and I hope Master will forgive me!" Pang Chuan said with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded lightly: "Hello, President Pang!"


    "President Pang is here today to ask about his future, right?" Ning Xi was the first to speak bluntly.


    President Pang was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect to meet this Master Ning, and he pointed out his purpose. It must be known that the purpose of his visit today was not even told by Lao Xie.


    Originally, there was some doubts, but now he is very energetic, "Master Ning is really extraordinary, you can see it."


    "Then do you think I have a chance?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi looked at his face and said, "Stretch out your left hand and I''ll take a look at your palm."


    Pang Chuan immediately stretched out his left hand, "Master Ning, please!"


    Ning Xi looked down and said, "You have a t head, round forehead and square forehead, and you are determined to be rich and famous. There are two branches in the palm business line. If you choose it, you will have a face and a good reputation. If you choose the wrong one, you will be an assistant for the rest of your life. It''s over."


    Pang Chuan roughly understood what Ning Xi meant, "Master is saying that I still have a good chance."


    "Not bad, and a great opportunity."


    "The one above you is about to retire, and the mentality of bing an idler after being in power for so long will naturally change, so in front of him you must show the same respect as before, not to mention eagerly thinking about his position. , If he is sick or something, he should always be concerned about greetings."


    "It''s still toote to do activities in other areas. With his intentions, it''s probably you." With the improvement of his cultivation, the book of profound arts that Ning Xi hadprehended gradually became more and more thorough.


    Pang Chuan was shocked. He was actually a little unsure. There were actually three peoplepeting for the president this time. He had the worst background, and his rtionship with the president was even worse than the other two.


    Therefore, he had no hope of promotion before, and his activities were rtively sparse.


    A few days ago, I heard that Master Ning is very powerful, so I got interested, so I asked my friend Lao Xie to ask if I could ask Master Ning to see it. I had nned to give up, and I asked Master to ask for peace of mind.


    Who would have thought that the master would say that he is the most promising of the three, how is this possible?

 Chapter 2538: You cant go wrong listening to Master Ning

    Chapter 2538: You can''t go wrong listening to Master Ning


    Pang Chuan''s heart was extremelyplicated, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, no one wanted to be the leader.


    "Master Ning, as long as I do what you just said, nine times out of ten, I can get there?" He raised his finger to the top, and couldn''t help but ask again uncertainly.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Well, just do it anyway, and you will get results within half a month. Believe it or not, you can continue to give up ording to your original intention."


    Father Xie now has absolute trust in Ning Xi, "Old Pang, it''s definitely not wrong to listen to Master Ning."


    Pang Chuan gritted his teeth, "Master Ning, I believe you, I will go to the event after I go back."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded lightly and didn''t say anything more, looking like an expert outside the world.


    This allowed Pang Chuan to dispel a lot of doubts in his heart. No matter what, he won''t suffer if he goes to the event. Let''s listen to the master and try.


    After chatting for a while, Father Xie left with Pang Chuan.


    Soon Ning Xi received a text message for the transfer of 1 million rewards.


    Now she has set a price for Feng Shui, and if she doesn''t see it, it will be a reward of one million yuan. After reading it, she will transfer the money.


    If anyone dys the next day, I will be embarrassed, and they will be included in the cklist of refusal to do business in the future.


    Therefore, no one dared to default on the payment.


    Even if it costs one million to watch it once, there are still many people whoe to Qianlong Pavilion to line up to make an appointment.


    Of course, if Ning Xi made a move, it would have to be priced ording to the situation, it would definitely not be cheap anyway.


    After the two left, Ning Xi drank the tea leisurely, opened the book he read before and continued, veryfortable.


    After a short while, the center of his eyebrows suddenly became hot, and the once vague connection suddenly deepened. Ning Xi''s hand holding the teacup paused, then looked up to the west.


    Soon, the inexplicable feeling disappeared, and she frowned, a little puzzled.


    I went to sense it again, but I didn''t feel it anymore, so I could only hold it in my heart for a while.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to the school to have a ss, and it was three-point-one-line for several days.


    Just after ss that day, Huo Shu and Ge Yue came to look for her.


    "Is something wrong?" Ning Xi looked at the two of them and didn''t look like they were looking for him to y.


    Huo Shu smiled and said, "Smart!"


    "Something happened at my uncle''s house, and I want to trouble you to take a look." He knew that Ning Xi''s temperament liked to go straight.


    Ning Xi and the two have a good rtionship now, "Okay! Just go home and see?"


    "They always feel that there is something wrong with the feng shui at home recently, so they want to ask you for help to take a look." Huo Shu was not embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s go then!" Ning Xi''s cultivation base has recently reached a bottleneck and is rtively idle.


    The three of them went to dinner together first, and then drove to Huo Shu''s uncle''s house.


    His uncle''s house is not in the same vi area, but in another vi area with a rtively lively environment.


    When he got to the door, Ning Xi looked around, and his eyes fell on a big tree not far away for a while.


    Soon the car drove in.


    Huo Shu''s uncle was already waiting at the door. After seeing a few people getting off the bus, he came over enthusiastically.


    "This is Master Ning, I''m lucky to meet you!" Then he looked at Ning Xi''s face with a smile on his face.


    The matter of his eldest brother''s family has been resolved very well. Although he feels that this Master Ning is too young, he does not have too many doubts and denials in his heart.


    "Hello, Uncle Huo!" Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    The third child of the Huo family is also a celebrity in City C. In the past, he used to be a flirtatious and flirtatious, but after encountering true love, he got married and cared for his family, and his career was also developing well.

 Chapter 2539: What the **** is this?

    Chapter 2539: What the **** is this?


    Ning Xi could see from the face of Third Master Huo that the rumors outside were true.


    This is really a model of a prodigal son who has turned into an elite, so he is not disgusted with him.


    Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference!


    "Master Ning took the liberty of inviting you toe over this time, mainly because things have been going badly at home recently. I wonder if there is a problem with Feng Shui, so I would like to take a look!"


    Mr. Huo made a gesture of invitation, "Go ahead and sit inside!"


    "I''ll take a look at the feng shui outside!" Ning Xi looked around after saying that.


    After a while, she looked at the third master Huo and said, "Has anyone in your family had an ident recently and is often hindered by doing things?"


    Mr. Huo''s eyes widened, "Master Ning, you are really amazing, can you tell by just looking at it like this?"


    Although it has been improved, the third master Huo''s own temperament is still a bit free and easy and bandit.


    He was also surprised by what Ning Xi said. Huo Shu, his nephew, knew about the ident in his family, but recently he always seemed to be obstructing everything he did. He hadn''t told the rest of the family.


    This can only show that Master Ning is as powerful as the legend.


    Ning Xi smiled and pointed to a big tree facing the vi, "Did that tree not exist before?"


    Mr. Huo has a rtively good memory. After thinking about it, he said, "there was really no such big tree outside before."


    "Do you remember when this tree was transnted?" Ning Xi asked again.


    "I didn''t pay attention to this. Wait until I ask the assistant to ask." Mr. Huo took out his mobile phone and called the assistant.


    Just a minuteter, the assistant called back.


    Mr. Huo said to Ningxi: "ording to the property management side, they are doing the work of beautifying themunity recently, so they transnted a lot of big trees to nt. This was transnted about a month ago."


    The time was about the same as Ning Xi expected, she nodded, "That''s right!"


    "Master Ning, what do you mean? Is there something wrong with my family''s feng shui rted to this tree?" Mr. Huo asked inexplicably.


    "There is a pir in front of the house, such as a big tree, an electric pole, etc., the main ident and obstacle, this is called Dingxinsha."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Think about it, did your family start to feel unhappy after the tree was transnted?"


    Mr. Huo thought for a while and pped, "It''s really like this!"


    "Damn, what the **** is this thing doing, and it''s actually doing something to harm me." He couldn''t help but let out a foulnguage.


    Huo Shu is the heir of the family, and he knows that the Ji family is involved in the affairs of his family and the Ge family, so he is not at ease.


    He looked at Ning Xi and said, "Please help me to see, is this nted by the property management to beautify the environment unintentionally, or is it deliberately done by someone?"


    It''s true that the Ji family''s methods are very clever, and it seems like an ident to theyout of several families.


    If it is reced by an ordinary Feng Shui master, at most, you can see Dingxinsha, but absolutely no other problems.


    The pot of flowers in his mother''s room is a prime example.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and nodded at the big tree, and the big tree shook a few times, making Huo Sanye, Huo Shu, and Ge Yue all stunned.


    Ning Xi hooked his fingertips, and a very light blue smoke emerged from the big tree, which could be seen with the naked eye.


    "What the **** is this?" Uncle Huo naturally saw the plume of blue smoke, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill behind his back.

 Chapter 2540: Just have the numbers

    Chapter 2540: Just have the numbers


    Ning Xi took out the dagger and threw it out.


    The dagger flew above the tree and suspended, and then wisps of blue smoke came out of the tree and got into it.


    Seeing that the three of them were frightened, Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "This tree has been nted in a ce with strong yin evil since childhood, and after it was transnted, it formed a top-heart shattering, and the yin fiend also followed the air. And the flow of water and soil into the vi, so the Sha will be fulfilled so quickly."


    "Then what should we do? Will this tree be removed?" Mr. Huo couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    This thing is too evil. If he heard others say that he would never believe it, but seeing the green smoke emerge from the tree with his own eyes, it was cold and gloomy, and he had to believe it.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will use a tool to absorb the evil spirits in the tree. After seven hours, I will find someone to remove the tree, which will resolve the Feng Shui bureau against your family."


    "Sure enough, someone deliberately targeted it?" Mr. Huo''s face was a little ugly.


    If you let him know that the **** did it, he will definitely mutte the other party.


    There was still a wisp of blue smoke lingering on Ning Xi''s fingertips, and he said in a meaningful way, "This evil breath is the same as the breath of the few evil stones in Huo Shu''s housest time."


    Third Master Huo squinted his eyes, and his eyes shone with a dangerous light, "Dare to hit us on the head, you really eat the courage of an ambitious leopard."


    His behavior ispletely different from that of his eldest brother. His eldest brother likes to attack behind the scenes by means, but he likes to take more serious revenge.


    Ning Xi didn''t say much, as long as the Huo family knew it.


    She found that the Ji family was indeed very courageous. With the backing of the Ji family in Kyoto, they were still so unscrupulous in burying traps and plotting to harm others.


    But I also met her. If it was an ordinary Feng Shui master, the Ji family would be able to do so.


    When the green smoke stoppeding from the big tree, Ning Xi waved his hand and took the dagger back.


    Seeing this, Mr. Huo breathed a sigh of relief, "Master Ning, please help me check the feng shui at home."


    He was really worried, he could get Dingxin Sha outside, and he could get other Sha at home.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    "Master Ning, please!" Mr. Huo immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    Ning Xi was weed to the vi, and there were only a few servants in it.


    Huo Shu whispered in Ning Xi''s ear, "My third aunt had a car ident before, and she is still in the nursing home. The third uncle''s child is going to school."


    Ning Xi smiled and said he knew.


    Third Master Huo tried his best to ask Ning Xi to check the Feng Shui at home, especially if there was anything bad in each bedroom.


    Ning Xi looked around, pointed out a few feng shui items, and returned to the living room.


    "There is no such thing as evil in the house, but if someone sends something in the future, if it feels wrong, take it to Qianlong Pavilion and let me take a look." Ning Xi knew that the Ji family was omnipresent.


    Third Master Huo breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there weren''t those ghosts at home, "Yes, if I really find something, I will definitely go and talk to Master Ning."


    "Fortunately, you feel that you found it early, otherwise, once Dingxinsha has formed for seven, seven and forty-nine days, it will have a great impact on the family."


    Ning Xi said meaningfully, "At that time, it wasn''t as simple as a car ident."


    She is not rmist, and she is lucky, otherwise, Mr. Huo''s wife is probably going to die in all likelihood.


    Mr. Huo was also afraid after thinking about it for a while. Fortunately, his elder brother introduced Master Ning, otherwise the family would not know what it would be like.

 Chapter 2541: Its not very likely

    Chapter 2541: It''s not very likely


    Thinking of the people behind the scenes, Mr. Huo couldn''t help feeling angry in his chest.


    If something really happened to his wife, he would definitely rush to Ji''s house now to destroy the bunch of bastards.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Is there any business in your hands that the other party is thinking about?"


    "I feel that this heart-breaking Feng Shui Bureau is mainly to make your family have an ident, so that you can no longer take care of any business and dy time."


    Mr. Huo looked gloomy, "I have a project in my hand that ispeting with Ji''s family. I negotiated the project first, and they stepped in, so I have an advantage here."


    Ji Family, these **** shameless things, it''s too bad topete!


    "No wonder!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Judging from today''s situation, the Ji family must have a ce dedicated to harming people to breed evil things.


    Shepletely doubted that maybe from the Ji family''s main family to the Ji family branches in several big cities, it could develop to the point where it is now.


    Unknowingly, the opponent is solved, and it is not easy to be discovered if not breaking thew.


    At that time, the Ning family was afraid that they also got into some feng shui bureau, and their parents would have an ident together.


    His grandfather might have discovered something, and he was also killed.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, the Ji family''s family was put aside first, and the Ji family''s family was split here, she had to y with the feng shui master they raised.


    Save a day and only know toe out and hurt people!


    After staying at Huo''s house for a while, the three of Ning Xi left.


    Seven hourster, Mr. Huo asked someone to eradicate the tree and went to check the property management.


    When the big tree copsed, in a vi in the suburbs, a middle-aged man who was hugging a woman was making out his eyes wide, his face grim, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The woman was startled, and carefully lifted the man up and asked, "Tianshi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man pushed the woman away with a gloomy expression, "Who broke my evil situation, **** it!"


    Then he didn''t look at the woman, turned upstairs, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" An old voice came from inside.


    The middle-aged man pushed open the door and went in. There was an old man sitting inside. He said respectfully, "Master, the evil situation I set up against the Huo Sanjia has been broken!"


    The old man, who had closed his eyes, quickly opened his eyes, his eyes full of sternness, "It seems that there is an expert in this city C, and the Feng Shui Bureau against the Xie family, the Ge family, and the Huo family has been broken again and again, and it must be one person. "


    "Have you found out what I asked you to check before?" he asked lightly.


    The middle-aged man wiped the blood on his lips, "I found it. Recently, a highly sought after Master Ning has appeared. ording to the clues found, she is all in the Feng Shui bureaus we set up in the Xie family, Ge family and Huo family. In all likelihood, it has something to do with her."


    The old man looked at the middle-aged man displeased, "What does it have to do with her? Isn''t she the one who broke it?"


    "The news found from those three houses is the feng shui that they asked Master Ning to help with."


    "But that Ning Xi, I checked carefully, but she is a little girl who is still in high school. She has never shown her talent in this area before, so I suspect that there may be someone behind her." The middle-aged man did not believe that there was less than one A 20-year-old girl can so powerfully break the feng shui situation set up by their brothers and sisters.


    The old man frowned slightly, "If Master Ning is just a little girl, it''s not very likely to break your Feng Shui bureau."

 Chapter 2542: cant stay

    Chapter 2542: can''t stay


    Lao Dao is not only a Feng Shui master, but also an ancient martial artist.


    He is still clear about the level of several apprentices, and it is impossible for ordinary Feng Shui masters to break through those Feng Shui Bureaus.


    Even if there is a Feng Shui master who is really broken, it is difficult to break without the support of cultivation.


    A little girl who is less than twenty years old is afraid that she has no such ability.


    "If there is someone behind her, it will be a little troublesome."


    Lao Dao thought about it for a while and ordered, "You ask Lao Qi to go and find that girl for a test or two to see what she can do."


    "If she is vulnerable, then arrest her and question who is behind her."


    There was a stern look in the eyes of Lao Dao, "If it is verified that the Feng Shui Bureau is indeed broken by her, then it cannot be kept."


    He then made a move of wiping his neck, "Let Lao Qi deal with it."


    For their ancient martial arts cultivators, killing a few people is nothing, and those ordinary people at the scene of an ident would not be able to detect it.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said aggressively, "Yes, I''ll notify the seventh!"


    Seventh is the fastest among their brothers and sisters, and now he is at the third level of Qi refining. He is considered a master among the ancient martial cultivators who have joined the WTO. It is more than enough to deal with a girl who is less than twenty years old.


    Lao Dao stopped talking, closed his eyes, held a string of ck beads in his hand and kept moving, faintly feeling the gloomy skeleton hanging on it, and there were strands of evil spirit entangled on the beads.


    The middle-aged man bent down and went out to close the door, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    At noon the next day, Huo Shu and Ge Yue came to find Ningxi for dinner, she knew what they were supposed to say.


    Entering the private room, Huo Shu opened his mouth and said, "My uncle went to checkst night, and there is no problem with the property management itself, but the manager of the engineering department inside took the benefit of one person and asked him to bring in those trees to beautify themunity. "


    "The fee for the tree is still very low, so the manager received the red envelope again, and after applying for it, it was approved."


    "Following this line, we figured out several people, and finally found a rtionship with a sideline of Ji''s family."


    "They seem to be very cautious. Burying a tree is done through the hands of several people. If it wasn''t for my uncle who knows some people with special ways, it would be difficult to dig out the coteral of the Ji family."


    When his grandfather and his father found out about this, they were also very angry, and the Ji family was simply too deceiving!


    Ning Xi took a sip from the teacup, "What are you going to do?"


    "My grandfather and father mean to look for opportunities before starting, wait first."


    Huo Shu said helplessly: "But my uncle meant to give Ji''s family some color first. My grandfather and my dad couldn''t persuade them at all. It is estimated that he will do it in the next few days."


    Ning Xi smiled: "With different personalities, the way of shooting is also different."


    Huo Shu nodded, and then reminded: "My dad asked me to tell you that you may have been exposed to Ji''s house, so you should be more careful recently."


    "Do we need to send bodyguards here for protection?" Huo Shu asked.


    Ge Yue added: "My dad also means the same, and wants to arrange someone to protect you."


    Ning Xi was very assertive. The two of them wanted to send bodyguards directly to protect her, but they were afraid that she would be unhappy, so she still asked for advice first.


    "No, it''s not bad that the bodyguards you called can protect yourself at critical times."


    Ning Xi epted the kindness of the two families, "The feng shui masters of the Ji family can always use Yin Sha to make arrangements, which means that nine out of ten are ancient martial cultivators. You don''t have to worry about my safety. I have a way to protect myself!"

 Chapter 2543: ruthless revenge

    Chapter 2543: ruthless revenge


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Huo Shu and Ge Yue''s expressions changed slightly.


    Once ites to the legendary ancient warrior monks, it really is not something they can mix.


    They really didn''t expect the Ji family to have such great energy, and they could even call the ancient martial cultivator.


    Ge Yue asked worriedly: "They are ancient martial cultivators, is there really no problem with your side?"


    "If I can break the bad feng shui situation they set up, I will naturally have a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about that." Ning Xi''s whole body glowed with a confident radiance.


    "Well, you have to be careful in everything anyway!" the two said helplessly.


    Three dayster, Ning Xi heard the news that the younger generation of Ji''s direct line had shed with a group of hooligans during a dinner party. Two of them were severely injured and hospitalized for rescue. They basically had their hands and feet broken, and three others were beaten too. hospitalized.


    The younger generation of women from Ji''s family has also been exposed, such as bringing a green hat to their husband, embezzling their husband''s property and so on.


    This made the Ji family famous again, and everyone knew that the Ji family must have provoked some kind of enemy, otherwise how could there be such a coincidence.


    Ning Xi looked at the various reports and hooked his lips. Mr. Huo''s actions were indeed arrogant and wanton, but it was also very effective. At least the heirs of Ji''s family in City C were almost useless.


    Ji Jingjia was lucky. At the party that day, because the little three was swept up by Zhang Siyu and had fetal gas, he apanied him to the hospital.


    However, among the three generations of Ji''s family, the best are Ji Jingjia''s two cousins and a cousin, and his ability is only low-medium.


    Those few people were abolished, and Ji Jingjia might be the heir because of this, but Ji''s family was almost lost in the hands of their father and son.


    The Ji family did not expect that the third master Huo would retaliate so fiercely. The old master Ji, who was recuperating abroad, was directly vomiting blood. The other second generations of the Ji family also had sad faces. Only Ji Jingjia and his son were sad on the surface, but they couldn''t help but rejoice behind the scenes.


    After the Xie family incident, Ning Xi, the master Ning, came into the Ji family''s field of vision, but they didn''t care about it before.


    But then the matter between the Ge family and the Huo family was broken by Ning Xi, and the Ji family paid attention to Ning Xi.


    However, they had the same opinion as the middle-aged man, and also believed that Ning Xi was not so talented, and there should be someone behind him.


    So I didn''t move Ningxi before, thinking about digging out the people behind her before I started.


    Who knew that Huo San''s revenge happened, so the Ji family not only hated the Huo family, but also hated Ning Xi.


    When they heard that the Celestial Master had already sent someone to deal with Ning Xi, they immediately joined up to cooperate and sent someone to follow Ning Xi, trying to grasp her whereabouts so that the Celestial Master could do it.


    As for the counterattack against the Huo family, now the third generation of the Ji family suffered too many casualties, and they had to take care of this matter before talking about revenge.


    Moreover, revenge on the Huo family still needs the means of the Celestial Masters, so the most important thing at present is to dig out the people behind Ningxi.


    Ning Xi soon found that someone was following him, and he could roughly guess that the Ji family was just going to deal with him, and his vignce did not rx but he did not throw people away.


    She wanted to see who the Ji family would send to take action.


    A few dayster, Pang Chuan called.


    Ning Xi picked it up and heard him say excitedly over there: "Master Ning, you are really a genius!"


    "Your position is confirmed?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2544: lead?

    Chapter 2544: lead?


    Pang Chuan''s excited emotions subsided for one or two.


    "Come down, I did as the master said, and the one above me actually rmended me."


    "I did some more activities, so I went up smoothly. The appointment hase down today."


    He really did it with great suspicion at the beginning, but the result surprised him, and he was very fortunate that he had listened to Master Ning''s words at the beginning, otherwise he would have regretted his bowels!


    Ning Xi was not surprised, "Congrattions to President Pang!"


    "Master Ning is too polite!" Pang Chuanughed happily, "This is thanks to the guidance of the master!"


    Immediately, he changed his words and said, "Master Ning, I heard that you are following Luo''s in the recuperation and vacation project of Moon Lake?"


    Ning Xi guessed that he should have something to say, "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Pang Chuan coughed and said, "Then I went out drinking with a few friends today and heard news about Moon Lake."


    "What''s the news? Is it going to be stuck on the top so that Moon Lake cannot be used as a recuperation holiday base?" Ning Xi still attached great importance to the Moon Lake project. After all, it was specially made by his man for himself.


    Pang Chuan hurriedly said: "No, no, that project was onlypetitive in the city, and with the background of Rock''s, who would dare to get stuck."


    "I heard that Moon Lake has been haunted in recent days."


    He paused and said, "Although it has not yet been developed, the environment is very good. People often ask to go fishing. Two of my friends are just fine."


    "Two days ago, they made an appointment to go to the Moon Lake to drop the night fish. In the middle of the night, they heard some weird ghost calls. They also saw a big ghost on the Moon Lake. They were scared!"


    "I heard them say this, and then I remembered that you are also working on that project, Master Ning, so I wanted to tell you."


    Pang Chuan sincerely thanked Ning Xi for the reminder, otherwise he was afraid that he would miss the position of the president, so when he heard the news today, he thought of reminding her.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Have you met anyone other than your friend?"


    "Yes, there have been several posts about Moon Lake recently, and they all say that it is haunted." This was checked by Pang Chuan.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I see, thank you, President Pang for the reminder!"


    "Master Ning, don''t be polite. If it is useful to my old Pang in the future, you can say it." Pang Chuan said proudly.


    "Ok!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi searched on his mobile phone and found several posts about the haunted Moon Lake on a forum in City C, and some people took pictures.


    Although it was night, the photo did show a huge shadow floating on theke.


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked to the west, where Moon Lake was located. She suddenly remembered the strange connection that had arisen in her heart before.


    Then dialed a number from Luo Yinhuang.


    "Miss me?" Luo Yinhuang''s **** and maic voice came from the microphone.


    The two of them videotaped once a night, but rarelymunicated during the day.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Well, I miss you!"


    "But I have to tell you something." Ning Xi repeated what Pang Chuan said to Luo Yinhuang, "If the rumors of haunting don''t break, the early construction of Moon Lake will be a little troublesome."


    "I just don''t know if this haunted rumor is true, or if someone wants to deliberately use this kind of thing to lead people to destroy the Moon Lake project and lead me out." She added.

 Chapter 2545: pressure

    Chapter 2545: pressure


    Ning Xi had some suspicions that the Feng Shui master from Ji''s family did it. She looked at these posts, and there were more or less obscure guidance.


    If Moon Lake is sessful, then her fame will skyrocket even more.


    She has recently destroyed several feng shui situations in the Ji family, and several younger generations of the Ji family have been abolished. It''s no wonder she doesn''t hate her.


    Luo Yinhuang was not too surprised by this matter, "I just received the report from my assistant this morning, and I have already asked someone to check it. I am going to tell you at night when I know the result."


    "Wait, the investigation data over there hase, let me take a look." He opened a folder on theputer.


    Ning Xi was also very interested in this matter, "Yeah!"


    After a minute or two, Luo Yinhuang read the information that was passed on, "Thepany''s investigation said that some people who like to go fishing at Moon Lake at night saw ghost images, and heard some strange sounds, and even theke surface would rise. White bubbles."


    "However, the person who posted it has ulterior motives. Some people asked the navy to push the post up, and they found out that it was rted to a third generation of Ji''s family."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "I guess it''s impossible to get away from the Ji family."


    "They really want to lead me to Moon Lake." She narrowed her eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang checked the secret documents of the special department, "I checked the situation of the ancient martial cultivators in the C city, there is an evil cultivator who is on the fourth level of Qi refining, and he has several apprentices, among them the cultivation base The deepest are the seven apprentices on the third level of qi refining, and the rest are on the first and second levels of qi refining."


    "These people are all celestial masters who belong to the Ji family."


    "The other ancient martial arts cultivators are high-level, that is, the first and secondyers of Qi refining, and there are still rtively few, so it should have nothing to do with them."


    He paused and said, "Of course, it is not ruled out that there are ancient martial cultivators going to City C, and I will pay close attention here."


    Ning Xi yed with the teacup, "Nine times out of ten, those evil cultivators are going to deal with me. If I guess correctly, they might think that there is someone behind me, and then send that third-level qi-refining disciple to try it out."


    "One is to find out the person behind me, and the other is to kill me."


    Luo Yinhuang also thought so, "What are you going to do? The matter about the Nine Dragon Cauldron involves a great family of ancient martial arts. It will take me a while to finish it. Do you want to wait for me toe back?"


    "It''s okay, you just do things slowly."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "Although I''m only at the third level of qi refining, I can deal with the cultivators on the fourth level with my methods. I''m going to meet them first."


    Luo Yinhuang is still very confident in the strength of his little overlord, "Alright, you can also explore their realities first. If you need me, I will fly over first."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "My problem isn''t that big, but yours is troublesome?"


    In this world, the ancient martial arts family is above the secr, and there is now or anything to restrict them, and those people are even more above the secr.


    It''s just that there is an agreement in the circle not to interfere too much with the world, otherwise it will suffer a unanimous blow from the ancient martial arts circle, which makes many people from aristocratic families restrain one or two, and they dare not arbitrarily shoot at mortals.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were cold, and he said with a smile: "The back of Yin Xin''s uncle is the support of the ancient martial arts family. They are using the magic tools and spiritual energy that they are used to getting without much effort, but this time they actually want to pass the higher level of the special department. Several departments put pressure on me together."

 Chapter 2546: You finally came!

    Chapter 2546: You finally came!


    It is impossible for Luo Yinhuang to give up the Jiulong Ding and the Mummy Emperor this time anyway.


    Ning Xi frowned, "What is the highest level of their cultivation base?"


    Ancient martial cultivators could not kill ordinary people indiscriminately, but they could fight in private.


    The coldness in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes faded away, showing a bit of warmth. He knew that this was the little overlord who was unhappy with the other party and wanted to vent his anger for himself.


    "On the bright side, there is an old guy who is on the sixth level of Qi refining. I heard that there is also an old ancestor who is on the seventh level of Qi refining."


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Although our Luo family is not a family of ancient martial cultivators, the foundation is not something that can be shaken by an ancient martial family. There are people behind me, so don''t worry."


    "It''s just that I''m going to solve it at one time this time, and let them know that no matter who it is, don''t think about the special department in the future, so it will take a while." If he can''t even solve this matter, it will be in vain. Been in this world for over twenty years.


    Ning Xi was really unhappy with that ancient martial arts family, but her own men said so, so she didn''t have any objections.


    "Okay, then you can figure it out. If it doesn''t work, teach them a lesson. The seventh level of Qi refining is nothing special."


    Ning Xi and the others were indeed only at the third and fourth levels of Qi Refining, but there were many ways to use them.


    For example, they can form a formation together, or Xiao Huanghuang can concoct some poison and let the other party eat a pot.


    "Well, I will." Luo Yinhuang chuckled.


    It is indeed difficult to deal with the ancient martial cultivators of the sixth and seventh levels of Qi refining, but as long as they use the means of the previous life, it is not impossible.


    "We have to vigorously search for spiritual stones or spiritual objects with spiritual energy to absorb and refine them, so as to improve our cultivation as soon as possible." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi smiled and said: "I think so too. Recently, I have deepened the rtionship with the Taoist priests of the three sects. I am going to refine two special charms to hang them and make them bleed."


    "What materials do you need for alchemy, pass me a copy, and I will try to see if I can get it from their three factions."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled softly: "Okay, I am also in contact with several ancient martial families here, and I will exchange them for good things with medicinal herbs in the future."


    Before awakening his memory, he still didn''t know how to form and concoct alchemy. After all, these are secret skills that are not passed on to the major ancient martial arts families, and no matter how good the rtionship is, they will not give them.


    He didn''t have deep contact with the ancient martial arts family in the past. Now that he has the art of alchemy in his hands, he is not afraid that the other party will not take the initiative toe to the door.


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi''s brows and eyes were smiling, and it felt really good to fight with the person she loved.


    Working hard to climb up from the bottom, this is a new experience, and the mood seems to have opened up a lot.


    After the phone call, Ning Xi returned to his room, drew some talismans, and refined a few thunderstorm beads. After the sky darkened, he drove straight to Moon Lake.


    Moon Lake is still rtively biased, and people used toe to night fishing, but since the haunted incident, everyone dared note at night.


    There were no other cars on the way, and it was dark and silent all around.


    After getting out of the car, Ning Xi walked towards Moon Lake without any lighting tools in his hands.


    After reaching the third level of Qi Refining, she can already see at night, and she can see everything around her clearly.


    Walking to Moon Lake, Ning Xi saw a small boat floating on theke, and a young man in a ck Taoist robe sat cross-legged on it.


    The young man also felt Ning Xi''s breath, he opened his eyes and looked over, "You are finally here!"

 Chapter 2547: Tonight you are sure to die

    Chapter 2547: Tonight you are sure to die


    Ning Xi looked over and saw that the aura of cultivation that the young man exuded was the thirdyer of Qi Refining, and he was covered in thick Yin Sha and Corpse Qi, indicating that he was cultivating the evil cultivator.


    Normal monks supplement and strengthen themselves by absorbing and refining the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, such as Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    But there are also some people who use Yin Sha to cultivate in order to take shortcuts or hope to be more powerful.


    Most of their cultivation ces are in ces where corpses are densely popted, so they will have a strong corpse and death aura on their bodies.


    This kind of cultivation speed is indeed faster than normal monks, and there are more methods, but there are also drawbacks, such as often sucking the anger of living people to replenish themselves, etc. These monks are basically cruel and vicious by nature.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly: "It seems that you have been waiting for me for a long time?"


    "It''s not too long, just two days!" The young monk''s voice was a bit gloomy.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you going to do it yet?"


    The young cultivator couldn''t see her cultivation aura from Ning Xi. There were only three possibilities. First, she was not an ancient martial cultivator; second, her cultivation was much higher than his; ''s secret technique.


    For these three points, he prefers first and third.


    "You are not my opponent, let the people behind youe out, or you will die tonight!" He ruthlessly exined a fact, as if Ning Xi''s fate was in his hands at any time.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Want to deceive me? Then you have to see if you have that ability."


    Immediately, he no longer concealed his cultivation base, and his cultivation base on the third level of Qi refining was undoubtedly exposed.


    This is also to reduce the opponent''s defense.


    Sure enough, when the young man saw Ning Xi''s exposure to the third level of Qi Refining, he was surprised at first, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is no high-level ancient martial cultivator behind this girl, his task today can also bepleted.


    "I didn''t expect that you have already cultivated to the third level of Qi Refining. Your talent is very powerful!"


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Ning Xi, "It seems that the person who destroyed the Feng Shui Bureau of my brothers before should be you."


    With the strength of threeyers of Qi refining, it is definitely possible to destroy a few Feng Shui evil situations.


    They had underestimated the strength of this little girl before.


    I don''t know how this girl cultivated, but she has reached the third level of qi practice before she is twenty years old. Now he is almost thirty years old.


    Suddenly, there was a ray of light in his eyes, this dead girl might have some adventure, otherwise, how could there be a secret technique to hide the aura of cultivation.


    You must know that his ancestors have never heard of such a method.


    He ughtered the little girl today, and her things and secret techniques belonged to him.


    Ning Xi couldn''t see the maliciousness and killing intent of the other party, so he smiled contemptuously, "How can a genius like me bepared to a fool like you?"


    "You!" The young man was so angry at what he said. He had the best talent among the master''s apprentices and cultivated faster, and was even much stronger than his master. He had always considered himself a genius.


    "You''re young, but your tone is not small. Now I''ll let you know what the difference in experience is." He took out a ghost g and offered it to Ning Xi.


    The ghost gs slowly unfolded, and one by one, moring evil spirits emerged from inside, roaring straight at Ningxi.


    Ning Xi frowned, seeing such a ghost banner, he could also see that this person usually kills many people and uses it to refine this evil magic weapon.


    She stood still, and threw one of the previously refined Thunder Explosion Beads out.

 Chapter 2548: little turtle?

    Chapter 2548: little turtle?


    After the thunderbolt flew out, it exploded in mid-air, sting all the evil spirits that rushed over to ashes.


    These thunderbolts were made by Ningxi by collecting the power of thunder and lightning and sealing them in peach wood, and they themselves had the effect of exorcising evil spirits.


    These evil spirits were not necessarily bad people during their lifetimes, but after being put into thend of yin and evil for sacrifice, they lost their freedom and were controlled by those who refined them, and it is even less likely that they would be reincarnated in the future.


    Some evil spirits still retain a trace of their former consciousness, but when they see this situation, they rush towards the ce where the thunder explosion bead exploded.


    It is also better to be wiped out than to be controlled and harmed without freedom in the ghost streamer, and they all want a kind of liberation.


    Ning Xi sighed and threw the other Thunder Orb out of his hand, which instantlynded on the ghost banner and exploded.


    The evil spirits who were originally trapped in the ghost banner let out a series of strange screams, which sounded more like relief, and soon disappeared into the world with the breeze.


    The young man was stunned when he saw the thunderbolt beads in Ningxi''s hands. He didn''t expect this girl to have such a powerful one-time magic weapon, and he was furious.


    Damn, this is the ghost banner that he spent ten years refining!


    But when I thought about it, my heart became hot.


    There must be some big secret hidden in this dead girl, otherwise there would not be so many good things.


    However, it was also a bit tricky, so he thought about it, and then he clenched his teeth and sacrificed the magic weapon that was very powerful in the near future.


    This is a ck transparent spar jade statue that exudes a cold atmosphere, and there is a nine-infant-like thing sealed inside.


    After being activated, it rotated a few times in mid-air, suddenly becamerger, and then fell straight towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi suddenly felt a familiar aura, and was stunned when she saw the contents of Jade Venerable.


    Suddenly, a lot of white bubbles appeared on theke, and a huge phantom gradually rose from the bottom of theke. The phantom showed a pair of eyes, looking a little hollow.


    The young man was overjoyed when he saw it, "Damn girl, today I''ll show you how good I am, so that you can rest in peace!"


    Ning Xi didn''t make any movement, instead she wrapped her arms around her hands and raised her eyebrows, "Really?"


    "You really have a big heart!" The young man pouted with disdain when he saw that Ning Xi was still so calm, even standing without any means.


    Especially when the jade statue fell in front of her, his eyes were full of ruthlessness, and this dead girl was about to taste the power of his magic weapon.


    Ning Xi nodded towards Yuzun, with gravitational energy capable of breaking the outer shell.


    "Bang!" Yuzun suddenly burst open at this time, the phantom inside flew out from it, and the dull eyes gradually became clearer.


    The phantom that had appeared from the bottom of theke opened its mouth wide, but sucked at the young man.


    The young man was sucked and flew out, his eyes full of horror and disbelief, "Ah! It''s the other way around, it''s the other way around, it''s her who you want to suck."


    "Humph!" A cold snort came out of Void Shadow''s nose, but he still swallowed his entire body.


    The young man didn''t know until he died, why such a sudden change happened, it was clearly Ning Xi who was going to kill with a weapon! How did you attack the master?


    Seeing that the young man was swallowed by the huge phantom, Ning Xi tried to speak, "Little turtle?"


    The body of the virtual shadow trembled obviously, and the two eyes that could not see the bottom of the empty eyes suddenly emitted a ray of light, like the dawn before the darkness, a little bit of brilliance.

 Chapter 2549: i miss you

    Chapter 2549: i miss you


    After a while, Xu Yingpletely recovered his consciousness and took a deep look at Ning Xi.


    Then it turned into a palm-sized dragon tortoise soul and rushed straight towards Ningxi, "Master, master, I miss you so much!"


    Ning Xi''s eyebrows were also stained with a smile, and he reached out and touched the head of the dragon turtle, "It''s really you!"


    At this time, Jiuying, who was suspended in front of Ningxi, alsopletely recovered her clear mind, "Finally found you!"


    Ning Xi suppressed the joy in his heart, and looked at Jiuying and Dragon Turtle with some puzzled, "Why are you here? It''s still in the state of your soul, what about your body?"


    Yes, both Jiuying and Dragon Turtle are only in the state of soul, they are still very weak, and the breath they emit is rtively weak.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "It wasn''t the two old guys who did it, they almost killed them."


    As soon as Ning Xi guessed, he knew that the two old guys he was talking about were Wu Huai and Ji Wuji.


    "What the **** is going on?" Ning Xi stretched out his hand and flicked Jiuying''s forehead.


    Jiuying red at her, "Why are you still the same, you like to move your feet."


    "You are my spiritual pet, what happened to me when I knocked you off?" Ning Xi said amusingly.


    "Don''t change the subject, tell me what''s going on?" She really couldn''t guess this.


    Jiuying sighed, "You and Luo Yinhuang''s clones in Xia Xuantian disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" Ning Xi frowned, "No wonder I can''t feel the existence of my clone now."


    "Do you know why it disappeared?" she asked.


    Jiuying replied: "Old Ji said that this is your creation, the soul of the main body is reborn, the power of the clone will disappear, and then it will gradually return to your main body. Wait until the day when you are united, that is When you be a mighty one."


    "He said that if you want to be a powerful person, the clone and the main body must be merged into one. When they were dealing with the spirit of the alien nest, they all said that their clone was just to appease everyone. In fact, they had already merged into the main body. already."


    He paused and continued: "They just use spiritual things to refine a body, and then leave a ray of soul in case they won''t bepletely annihted in the heaven and earth, and take a life for themselves, but those who want to rebuild to almighty It''s impossible."


    "It''s not all disaster for you. If your clones don''t disappear and annihte, your body will not be able to cross that hurdle to be a powerful person, and you will be imprisoned in this world, and you will not be able to go back."


    "The matter of avatars can also be regarded as an opportunity created by the heaven above for you. After all, you have made a great contribution to dealing with the spirit of the alien nest."


    Only then did Ning Xi''s brows rx, "So it is!"


    No wonder she felt that in the past month or so, her mood and understanding seemed to be better. It turned out that the power of the clone gradually returned to the original body.


    "Then why did youe here?" Ning Xi was also more concerned about this issue.


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "Your avatars disappeared, Xiaogui and I were startled. Although we heard what Ji old man said, we were still a little worried, so we wanted toe to you."


    "However, the distance between the two ces is too far, and it is impossible to find it from space."


    "Finally, Wu Huai came up with a way to use an ancient secret technique to send us to you. After all, we have established a contractual rtionship with you and can be sent along with the breath."

 Chapter 2550: How can it get worse!

    Chapter 2550: How can it get worse!


    Jiuying then sighed heavily.


    "But it can''t be traversed on the body, only the soul, and then there are some deviations in his ancient secret technique."


    Ning Xi''s heart warmed when he heard his words, these two guys still thought of her as the master.


    "What''s wrong? You were sealed in Jade Venerable, and the little turtle sank into thiske?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes and said, "He caused us to be like this, mainly because of the time deviation."


    "We came here a thousand years ago. Our souls are very weak, and we have even fallen into a semi-sleep state. It just happened that the Moon Lake started to rain overnight, and the people around were flooded and many people died."


    "Before we went to find you, we were mistaken for the evil spirits on the side of the disaster. After that, a few stinky Taoist priests arrested us who were still half asleep."


    Jiuying said fiercely: "They treated the little turtle as a monster, sealed it in thiske, and then trapped me in that jade statue to suppress the little turtle."


    "Not long ago, we gradually woke up, as if we sensed your presence, but we lost our minds."


    "Then the Taoist priest that the little turtle swallowed just now came to Moon Lake and discovered our existence by ident. He also attracted an enemy and used me and the little turtle to destroy the other party."


    "After hearing your voice just now, our sanity came back again. It''s the first time I messed up so badly. After I go back, I have to find two old guys to settle ounts."


    It was only then that Ning Xi suddenly realized that this is how the two of them got into their current predicament.


    "Actually, it''s okay. I only recently arrived in this world. If you didn''t experience this a thousand years ago, you wouldn''t be able to find me."


    Ning Xi reached out and touched Jiuying''s head tofort him, "This is a blessing in disguise. Your experience over the past thousand years has also tempered your mood, and there will be more hope for you to be a powerful person at that time."


    "You can say it!" Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, but didn''t refute her words.


    The experience in the past thousand years is the worst since it was born, but it does have the effect of tempering the mood, and it has some deep thoughts in understanding.


    Jiuying consciously transformed her soul into a meerkat, and then habitually jumped onto Ning Xi''s shoulders, "Fortunately, I finally found you, we''ll go back together then."


    Both he and the dragon turtle are still in the upper realm, and they will have to go back in the future.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What is your current strength?"


    Jiuying was speechless, "Don''t mention it, I will return to before birth."


    "My soul is being suppressed so much by this space, and it''s not as strong as your current aura." This is also the point of Jiu Ying''s depression.


    He is a dignified ancient beast, how can it be miserable the more he gets mixed up!


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s fine, it''s good for you to practice again, and the new experience will also help you to understand the promotion of the powerful person."


    The dragon turtle rubbed against Ningxi, "Master, I am better than the nine bosses. I have absorbed a lot of the essence of the moon at the bottom of theke over the years. Judging from the level of cultivation in this world, it is about the fifth level of Qi refining."


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "How do you know the level of cultivation in this world?"


    They were pressed together at the bottom of thiske, and fell asleep together, and gradually lost their minds. To be honest, he still didn''t understand the world.

 Chapter 2551: distressed

    Chapter 2551: distressed


    Dragon Turtle and Jiuying have been in contact for so many years, so naturally they can guess each other''s thoughts.


    He smiled and said, "Ninth boss, you forget that I just swallowed that stinky Taoist priest."


    After swallowing the Taoist priest, he can naturally read the soul memory of the other party.


    Although the level of cultivation is not very good, they are after allers from the upper realm, their own innate magical powers are still reserved, and there are many methods.


    Only then did Jiuying react, "In that moment, you can tell me about the situation here."


    Trapped here for thousands of years, he was quite lonely.


    "Are the Taoists who sealed you here very powerful?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Jiuying nced at her mouth, "It''s not great, it''s about the same strength as the little turtle now, because the distance between the two ces is too far, our souls were damaged a little during the teleportation, and we were caught in a semi-sleeping state, otherwise they would be courting death. ."


    "So that''s the case!" Ning Xi also confirmed the possibility that those Taoist monks were not foundation-building monks.


    "What about your man? Has he alsoe to this world?" Jiuying asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Here, but he is elsewhere, you should go back with me first."


    Fortunately, this ce has been rumored to be haunted recently, and no one came to fish at night, otherwise they would make such a big noise, it is estimated that they would scare people.


    "Okay!" Jiuying was also a little out of energy.


    Ning Xi felt a little distressed when she saw Jiuying and Little Turtle, and was going to find some spiritual things that could replenish their soul power to replenish them.


    Got in the car and drove straight home.


    Then she made a video with Luo Yinhuang and told everything Jiuying said.


    Luo Yinhuang was also surprised. He didn''t expect Jiuying and Dragon Turtle toe, and their clones disappeared.


    But it was soon relieved, as long as the soul of the main body was there, it didn''t matter if the clone disappeared or not.


    With thepany of Jiuying and Dragon Turtle, he will be more assured of Ningxi''s safety.


    A few dayster, Luo Yinhuang came back by special ne.


    Ning Xi took leave for the past few days to set up a spiritual formation at home to nourish the souls of Jiuying and the little turtle.


    When Luo Yinhuang came in, he felt a slight fluctuation of spiritual power, and then found that Jiuying was lying on the big tree in the yard dozing, while the little turtle was soaking in the pond in the yard.


    "Is your business almost done?" Ning Xi sat on the rocking chair drinking juice and asked with a smile when he saw hime in.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said, "No, I''m going to add two more fires. It''s estimated that it will take some time."


    He walked over and sat down, took out two porcin vases from the Qiankun bag, "I collected some elixir that nourishes the soul and made a pot of elixir, and let Jiuying and Xiaogui take it, and the soul can bepletely stabilized. "


    Jiu Ying, who was still dozing at the beginning, instantly regained her spirits when she heard this, raised her ws and hooked a bottle of medicinal herbs to the tree.


    There were three in it, he swallowed one at a time, and then swallowed the whole porcin bottle into his body and kept it before taking it.


    "Thank you!" He lookedzily at Luo Yinhuang and then closed his eyes, and started refining the medicine pill.


    The little turtle also came out of the water, rubbed his ws and took his own bottle, "Thank you, master!"


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and touched its head, "Go!"


    The little turtle also swallowed one and went back to the pond.


    He and Jiuying are in a state of soul now, and they don''t like sunbathing very much, and prefer a cooler ce.


    "When are you going back?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "I will go back tomorrow after dealing with the Moon Lake. There is another task to do. Are you going this time?"


    "No, I''ll wait for Jiuying and Little Turtle to stabilize their souls before moving on." Ning Xi was alsozy.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well!"

 Chapter 2552: change shape

    Chapter 2552: change shape


    Luo Yinhuang returned to Kyoto the next day, and Ning Xi continued to ask for leave to apany Jiuying and Dragon Turtle to recover.


    She didn''t know that there were many people gathered in Moon Lake at this time, most of them were still wearing Taoist robes, and they were constantly looking for something.


    In the suburban vi, the middle-aged man hurried upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    The old Taoist frowned when he saw the eldest disciple''s panicked appearance, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, Lao Qi may be dead!" The middle-aged man said eagerly.


    Lao Dao''s expression changed and he stood up, "What? Lao Qi is dead? Did you see the body?"


    "There are no corpses, but Lao Qi led Ningxi to Moon Lake a few days ago, and there were fluctuations in the battle there. But now Ning Xi is still alive and appeared in Qianlong Pavilion, but Lao Qi seems to have disappeared. It''s the same, so I can''t get in touch."


    He couldn''t get in touch with Lao Qi before, and he didn''t dare to report it like this, but after a good search, he found that he couldn''t find anyone toe here.


    The middle-aged man saw that his master''s face became more and more ugly, and added: "My second son and I also organized people to go to Moon Lake and searched vigorously several times. There are traces of thunderbolt battles there, and we found that Lao Qi had been destroyed. The remnants of the ghost banner, so we suspect that the seventh may have been wiped out with him."


    "Crack!" Lao Dao pped the coffee table next to him with a p, and the coffee table instantly shattered into countless pieces.


    "Damn it!" Lao Dao''s heart twitched. The seventh was brought up by him since he was a child, and his talent and cultivation speed were the best among the disciples. He was very fond of him.


    But I didn''t expect that this time there would be no return!


    "Master, what should we do now?" The middle-aged man asked cautiously and tentatively.


    The old Tao thought for a moment, then asked without answering, "Is there anyone behind that Ning Xi?"


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "Lao Qi asked us not to interfere, so we don''t know what happened in Moon Lake that day, and we don''t know if there is anyone behind Ningxi."


    "But if Old Seven is really dead, then regardless of whether there is anyone behind Ning Xi, his strength should be above Old Seven," he said hurriedly.


    This is also to dispel his master''s desire to send a few of them out for revenge.


    Sure enough, Lao Dao''s face became even worse after listening to it, but he did not arrange any more tasks, "I will report this matter to the Kyoto side. We must also report the revenge of the seventh, but first slowly."


    "You send someone to monitor Ningxi, and if she has any unusual behavior, let me know." He ordered again.


    The middle-aged man nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    Ten dayster, with the help of Luo Yinhuang pills and the blessing of Yunling Formation, Jiuying and Dragon Turtle stabilized their soulspletely.


    The originally weak breath has also recovered a lot.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi looked at them and asked, "How do you guys go out with me in the future? In your soul state?"


    If you are seen in a soul state, it must definitely attract attention or scare others.


    Jiuyingy down under the shade of the big tree, and saidzily, "My innate supernatural powers can condense a body, and then make sure those people can''t see it."


    The dragon turtle floated out of the pond andnded in front of Ning Xi. He muttered a form in his mouth, and after a while, he transformed into a handsome boy with a little baby fat.


    The boy''s face was shy, "Master, I also have the innate supernatural powers that can condense my body."


    This is the metamorphosis supernatural power basically possessed by the beasts.

 Chapter 2553: The first beautiful man in the demon world

    Chapter 2553: The first beautiful man in the demon world


    Ning Xi was stunned when she saw the dragon turtle turn into a cute little princess, and couldn''t help pinching his face with a smile.


    It feels good to hold it in the hand, and it is impossible to feel that it is transformed by the soul.


    "Good, good, good."


    The dragon turtle blushed, "Master thinks I''m good?"


    "Well, if you want to go out for a walk in the future, you can show people this face. Follow me out and use this or transform into a turtle."


    When these two guys followed her before, they never transformed into human figures.


    The little turtle usually likes to go out for a walk. If he goes out in the appearance of a dragon turtle and is found flying around, it will definitely make headlines, and it will not be good to attract too much attention.


    After the dragon turtle swallowed the Taoist priest, he became very curious and interested in this world, "Okay! Master, then I will be like this in the future."


    Ning Xi looked up at Jiuying and asked, "Can you transform into a human form?"


    Jiuying lifted her eyelids, "Yes!"


    "Let''s take a look at it!" Ning Xi suddenly became interested, he still didn''t know what this human figure looked like.


    Jiuying felt a little helpless, "You are such a troublesome spirit!"


    However, he still stood up and jumped to the side of the dragon turtle.


    Ayer of mist surrounded Jiuying Cloud, making it impossible to see inside, and after a few seconds, the mist dissipated.


    A young man wearing a scarlet brocade robe appeared in Ning Xi''s sight.


    The young man transformed by Jiuying looked about twenty years old, with a handsome face, sharp edges and corners, and a cold temperament with a bit of evil, a proper handsome guy.


    "I thought your doll would be an old man." Ning Xi joked.


    Monster beasts and divine beasts that can transform into human form are not arbitrary but innate in appearance, unless they are transformed like Yi Rong, they can be transformed at will, so this is also the true face of Jiu Ying transforming into human form.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "I was the number one handsome man in the demon world back then, and you are the old man."


    Ning Xi sneered: "You got it, Madam Wang sells melons and brags, the beauty of Shui Da is more beautiful than you, and no one is called the most beautiful man in the demon world."


    Jiuying was indeed very handsome, and she was ranked in the top three among the demons Ningxi had seen, butpared to Shui Damei, her appearance was a little inferior.


    Of course, the two demons are different types, so it''s impossible to tell who is stronger and who is weaker.


    Jiuying red at her, "I was the number one handsome man in the demon world before that bird was born. He is just a little white face, how can hepare with me."


    After speaking, he tidied up his robes confidently and coquettishly. Since following Ning Xi''s side, he has not shown people in human form for many years.


    Ning Xi looked at him with a funny look and boasted, "You really have enough!"


    "You have to change your clothes, otherwise people think you are filming, and your hair should be cut short."


    He''s already very handsome, if he goes out like this again, he won''t be able to attract people''s attention.


    "Or you can go out as a meerkat." Ning Xi added.


    Jiuying sat on the stone bench next to her, "I don''t, I will use a human form!"


    Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, but this fellow was arrogant again, "Okay, you have to listen to me in terms of styling."


    Jiuying shrugged, "You have so many things to do!"


    The dragon turtle whispered in a low voice, "The master is not for your own good! Arrogant!"


    Jiuying turned her head and red at him, "Do you say it again?"


    Dragon Turtle immediately ran to Ningxi''s side and pulled her arm, "Master, the nine bosses want to bully me again!"

 Chapter 2554: The demon that keeps pace with the times

    Chapter 2554: The demon that keeps pace with the times


    Ning Xi watched the little turtle act coquettishly and cute, and the smile in his eyes became even stronger.


    Coming to this strange world, with Xiao Huanghuang and these two guys, I believe that the days will be more and more interesting and exciting.


    She rolled her eyes at Jiuying, "You''re almost there, they''re all bosses, and you''re still so unstable."


    Jiuying warned Sweeping Dragon Turtle and pouted at Ning Xi, "What do you need to do with stability? Just livefortably, this is what you taught me."


    "I''m toozy to care about you." Ning Xi knew that Jiuying was still very protective of the dragon and turtle behind her back, and the two demons were just joking.


    The matter of Pang Chuan was spread, and now not only people in the business circle knew about Master Ning, but also Master Ning from other circles became famous.


    There is an endless stream of people whoe to Qianlong Pavilion to make an appointment to watch Feng Shui, and it has been half a yearter.


    On this day, the assistant invited by Ningxi entered the courtyard.


    Zhang Xiao handed over a booklet, "Boss, the recent appointment has been doubled several times, shall we continue to arrange it?"


    Ning Xi took the brochure and looked at it, and found that the number of people who came in person or made an appointment recently doubled than usual.


    "You sort out the people who have already registered, and then watch it twelve times a month, three times a day for four days. I will take the college entrance examination in a few months, and I don''t have time to continue watching."


    She paused and said, "After that, whether it''s an appointment call or a door-to-door call, it''s all pushed."


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile: "Okay!"


    "By the way, I should go to Kyoto to develop after the college entrance examination, do you want to go with me?" She is still satisfied with Zhang Xiaoningxi, this girl is more serious and rigorous in her work.


    He is also familiar with the business of Feng Shui, and Ning Xi always likes to use skilled hands.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned, "I haven''t thought about this."


    Her hometown is in City C, and the university is also here, and she has not gone out to work.


    "Don''t worry, think about it first. If you go to Kyoto, the sry will increase and the amodation will be provided. You will reply after I take the college entrance examination." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao nodded seriously: "Okay, I will consider it!"


    The two talked about feng shui business again, and Zhang Xiao returned to the shop in front with the booklet.


    Jiuying was still lying on the shade of the tree, but there was a touch screen mobile phone in front of him. He kept pressing it with his paws, and while ying, he asked, "Are you acting like a magic stick now?"


    "Yeah! It feels pretty good!" Ning Xi took a leisurely sip of the scented tea.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I see the shop on the first floor in front of you is empty, don''t you want to get something to sell?"


    "This ce used to sell collected antiques and cultivated instruments, or arrange feng shui things. Now I have to help people to see feng shui in ss, so I don''t bother to make them."


    Ning Xi raised her head and raised her eyebrows at him, "Are you interested?"


    "I see what Taobao stores are there now. It''s very interesting, why don''t we open one?" Jiuying looked away from the phone and looked down at Ningxi.


    Aftering to this world, he found that many things were very novel, but fortunately, he hade into contact with some simr things in the virtual world before, but he did not feel that he could not y.


    For example, the games here also have different fun. Although you can''t go in and experience it yourself, there are a lot of excitements that should be there.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "You still know Taobao!"


    "I''ve always been a monster that keeps pace with the times, okay?" Jiuying said arrogantly.


    "Okay, I''ll serve you!" Ning Xi said with a smile, "You can do it if you want, but don''t smash the signboard of my Qianlong Pavilion."

 Chapter 2555: I thought of you the first time

    Chapter 2555: I thought of you the first time


    This world is new to Jiuying and the others, and Ning Xi is free to toss them around.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows, "Don''t worry, I will definitely knock out the reputation of Qianlong Pavilion."


    "But you have to make some spells for me."


    Then he thought about it and said, "I still have to find Luo Yinhuang to refine some medicinal pills or something."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "In the early stage, I can provide you with a hundred spells with different functions, and then let Xiao Huanghuang refine some beauty medicine or something, but in the future you have to find the source to sell it yourself, otherwise wouldn''t it be a sess? My shop with Xiaohuanghuang?"


    This guy is still sozy, she is not used to him.


    Jiuying pouted, "Stingy!"


    "Okay, I''ll find the supply myself, and I''ll show you how good I am!" He''s not good at finding treasures, but the little turtle is good at it!


    What a pity this guy doesn''t use it.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I''m waiting!"


    The next day when Ning Xi went to ss, Jiuying and Dragon Turtle turned into human figures and went out.


    Ning Xi asked Luo Yinhuang to help, and made a fake identity for the two demons, saying that they were cousins who had just returned from abroad, and they were also rtives on her side, and they came to stay temporarily.


    Mainly because Ning Xi felt that with the temperament of Jiuying and Little Turtle, it was impossible for them to stay at home obediently.


    After returning to school, Ningxi found that Ji Jingjia was more beautiful and public, as if she had be the third generation heir of the Ji family.


    It shows that the Ji family is not far from defeat.


    Just after school that day, Ning Xi saw Ge Yue and Huo Shu waiting for her at the school gate as soon as she went out.


    Ning Xi looked at theplexion and faces of the two of them, "Is there something else at home? I think you two are fine."


    "It''s fine at home, but I really want to ask you a favor." Ge Yue said helplessly.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What are you busy with?"


    Ge Yue replied: "I have a cousin who now has some pustules all over his body, and he smells bad. It''s useless for both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Several friends who y with him have also experienced this situation one after another, so my uncle People in the family think they are evil."


    "Afterwards, they also invited some great dancers to watch it, but it was still useless, and it is even more and more serious now."


    "After I learned about this, I thought of you for the first time."


    Although his cousin was several years older than him, he usually had a good rtionship. After learning about this, he was also anxious.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Have they been to somewhere together, or done something?"


    Otherwise, it is impossible to grow pustules one after another.


    Ge Yue replied: "It seems to be, I don''t know the specifics. Before, because I felt ashamed, my uncle and the others didn''t publicize it, and they always sought medical treatment in private."


    "I can''t help it now, so I just notified my rtives to see if anyone I know can introduce me to help." It makes sense for him. After all, his cousin is in the management of thepany, so it''s not easy to make a lot of noise. Disgraceful otherwise.


    But now life and shame are presumably, the former is naturally more important.


    Ning Xi guessed that it wasn''t something unclean, it should have been poisoning or something. "We have to go over and have a look, otherwise I won''t be able to judge."


    "It''s fine if you agree, I''ll ask them the time." Ge Yue took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After a while, he said, "My uncle asked you toe over tomorrow."


    "Okay, then I''ll ask for leave tomorrow." Now the head teacher is very polite to Ning Xi, asking for leave or something.


    Ge Yue breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"

 Chapter 2556: arrogant master

    Chapter 2556: arrogant master


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi took Jiuying and Longgui to the end of the alley, where Ge Yue was already waiting.


    Ge Yue leaned against the car door and was stunned when he saw Ning Xi brought a young man and a handsome young man with him.


    "Who are these two?" he asked.


    Ning Xi introduced with a smile, "These are my rtives. They just came back from abroad and stayed with me temporarily. They also know a little bit about Feng Shui, so I asked them toe and have a look."


    "This is Yin Jiu, this is Long Qi!"


    Naturally, Jiuying''s name was not easy to use, so Ning Xi changed it in reverse.


    In addition to the blood of the dragon family, the dragon turtle also has a trace of the blood of the ancient unicorn. His life is called the dragon qi, so there is no change.


    "This is Ge Yue, my friend and ssmate." Ning Xi introduced the two demons again.


    The little turtle has a soft, cute and kind attitude, and greets Ge Yue with a smile, "Young Master Ge!"


    This guy, Jiuying, is more arrogant, and nodded to Ge Yue lightly.


    "Yin Shao, Long Shao!" Ge Yue smiled and opened the car door to send people in.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped outside a rtively remote vi outside the suburbs.


    At this time, there were several luxury cars parked outside the vi. After a few people got off the car, three people got off from a Bentley, including two people wearing Taoist robes.


    Ning Xi felt the breath on the other person''s body, and hooked her lips yfully.


    Ge Yue also saw the three of them, and he said to one of the young men in a suit, "Wang Zhu, is this?"


    "This is the celestial master invited by the president to treat the young master and the others. He is very good at exorcising evil spirits." Assistant Wang had a very good attitude towards Ge Yue.


    The two men in Taoist robes nced at Ge Yue and the others lightly, with a slightly arrogant expression on their faces.


    Ge Yue felt a little ufortable. He didn''t expect that he would find Ning Xi to help, but uncle and the others actually found others.


    "Okay, you can take the two heavenly masters first." Ge Yue waved his hand, and was toozy to greet the two arrogant heavenly masters.


    After the three of them went in first, Ge Yue looked at Ning Xi apologetically and said, "Sorry, I didn''t know that uncle invited other people."


    Under normal circumstances, it is the rule to not bother the two masters.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing, it just so happens that I haven''t seen a powerful Tianshi practice yet, so I''ll go check it out today."


    "It is estimated that your uncle and the others are also eager to save people." She added.


    Ge Yue''s heart warmed, "Well, let''s go in then."


    I heard that his cousin''s condition has be more serious recently, and he has also been rushed to the hospital.


    After entering the vi, the living room is rtivelyrge. In addition to the normal sofa, there are also three beds with people lying on them.


    In the living room, a rtively strong incense was ced, but it could not cover up the stench that was exuding.


    In addition to the previous three people, there were nearly ten people standing in the living room. Except for the vi owner, it could be seen that everyone else came to see a doctor for Ge Yue''s cousin.


    Seeing Ge Yue bringing the three in, Dou Hai looked haggard, "Xiao Yue is here!"


    "Uncle, this is Master Ning who I invited to see a doctor for my cousin." Ge Yue immediately introduced Ning Xi.


    Dou Hai was stunned for a while. He had heard Ge Yue talk about Master Ning before, and recently he had also heard about a number one person like Master Ning in the circle.


    I just didn''t expect that this Master Ning turned out to be such a young and beautiful girl, and I was a little disappointed.


    But it didn''t show it on the face. Anyway, to be so famous and to cure Geshan''s disease, that should be something special.

 Chapter 2557: didnt fall for him

    Chapter 2557: didn''t fall for him


    Dou Hai did not show any contempt, and looked at Ning Xi with a smile on his face.


    "Master Ning, trouble!"


    "Mr. Dou is very polite!" Ning Xi smiled lightly.


    Others present also heard their conversation, and their eyes fell on Ning Xi.


    Recently, Ningxi''s reputation in City C is getting louder and louder, and most of the people present have heard of it.


    When they saw that she was young and beautiful, many people were surprised.


    I don''t know how this girl is marketed, but her reputation has be so big, and Mao even came out to help people to see Feng Shui, or to see such evil things, she is still too young.


    These celestial masters and masters were all very arrogant, and they didn''t take Ning Xi seriously, but they were not hostile.


    The two men who followed Assistant Wang in were stunned when they heard that Ning Xi was Master Ning.


    No matter what the strength of this girl is, it is better for them to be careful when they heard that Lao Qi was folded in her hands.


    However, the dead girl destroyed the feng shui bureau set up by them, and killed the old seventh. This feud is also settled, and she can''t make her face today.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Dou Hai bowed his hands to the people present, "Dear Masters and Masters, pleasee over today, mainly because I want you to help Xiaoer and his friends to see what disease they have. , can you treat it!"


    "I also ask the masters and celestial masters to do their best. As long as they can be cured, I will do my best to repay." He is just such a son, and no matter how much money he spends on treatment, he doesn''t feel distressed.


    Everyone present nodded and smiled: "Mr. Dou, since we are here, we will naturally do our best!"


    It''s just a matter of who goes first.


    While everyone was thinking about who wanted to go there, Assistant Wang brought the older middle-aged man in Taoist robe, looked at Ning Xi and said with a smile, "Master Ning, I have heard that you are very famous in City C, and If you have cured the miss of the Ge family, why don''t you ask me first!"


    When he opened his mouth like this, the others were a little displeased.


    Whether it''s in terms of seniority or anything else, it''s not a little girl''s turn to go first!


    Ning Xi knew that this guy was deliberately creating hatred for himself, but he didn''t fall for him. "Everyone is a senior in the circle. I''m a junior today mainly to study. How can I be a substitute?"


    "This Celestial Master asked me to be a junior like me as soon as he came. He thought that you were ttering me, but those who didn''t know it thought that you looked down on the other masters and Celestial Masters here."


    "I only know a thing or two, and I respect the seniors here, so please read it first!" Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation to others, polite but not low-profile.


    The dissatisfaction with Ning Xi from the people present was also passed on to the middle-aged man. Everyone is not a fool, and now there is no way to see his intentions.


    This is to rectify the younger generation or envy others to be famous, and there is no need to instigate at this time, and the mind is too narrow.


    "Wu Daochang, since you think we can''t do it, then you can go first." One of the Tianshi, who knew the middle-aged man and had private grudges, said with a smile.


    Others also helped, "Yeah! Daochang Wu, please ask first."


    Wu Baoshui didn''t expect that the dead girl Ning Xi didn''t fall for him. Isn''t that saying that young people are more arrogant and impulsive?


    Hearing his old enemy say this, he was very upset, "I didn''t say you can''t do it."

 Chapter 2558: So thick skin

    Chapter 2558: So thick skin


    Wu Baoshui believed that his ability was good, and since everyone said that, he would not be humble.


    Just to show everyone how powerful he is, if the Dou family''s order is made, the benefits will be great, and the fame will rise with the tide.


    So he took a step forward and said with a smile, "But since everyone praises me, I''ll take a look for Mr. Dou first."


    As soon as he said these words, the expressions of other people were not so good-looking.


    This surnamed Wu really can climb along the pole, and his face is really ugly.


    However, the matter of the young master of the Dou family is not so easy to solve, so they just took a look at it first.


    "Master Wu, please!" Several people said with a smile.


    Jiuying pouted in disdain, an idiot!


    Wu Baoshui took his junior brother to the bed, pulled the quilt on one of the beds, and found that the person lying there was already in a semi-conscious state, and the clothes on his body were even more wet with pus.


    He showed a look of disgust, but still leaned in and looked at it carefully.


    Ning Xi also took Jiuying and Xiaogui a few steps to watch. They could close their five senses and no longer smell the stench.


    Wu Baoshui looked at them for all three, and took out three talismans and stuck them on them.


    About three or four minutester, he said to Dou Hai: "They are poisoned by Yin evil."


    "I''ve been poisoned by the yin evil? How to detoxify it?" Dou Hai asked anxiously.


    "This is a bit difficult to handle!" He sighed heavily, "This Yin evil poison is not easy to solve, and requires a lot of rare elixir, and the treatment time is at least three months."


    "As long as I can cure my ipetent son, no matter how much money I spend on elixir, I will recognize it!" Dou Hai didn''t know what Daochang Wu meant.


    Wu Daochang smiled and said, "Mr. Dou is really caring, and I will do my best to treat them."


    "This is a special talisman for absorbing Yin Sha. After I reveal it, the three young masters will wake up."


    "Master, please!" Dou Hai was not at ease.


    After a few more minutes, Wu Baoshui took away the talismans from the three of them, and sure enough, the three of them woke up from their semi-consciousness.


    When Dou Hai and other parents saw this, they couldn''t help but show some hope, this Wu Tianshi is really amazing!


    "Ah! It''s so ufortable, Dad, I''m so ufortable!"


    "Dad, I don''t want to live anymore, you just let me die."


    "It hurts! It''s itchy!"


    As soon as the three young people woke up, they felt that the skin all over their bodies was rotting, sore and itchy, so they couldn''t help but screamed and cried!


    Several parents feel distressed, but there is no way!


    "Don''t yell, Master Wu will treat you." One of the parents couldn''t help saying.


    "Master Wu, I''ll leave the three boys to you!" The parent then surrendered to Wu Baoshui, and said proudly: "Master is in charge, we will bear all the expenses."


    There was only such a single seedling in the family, and his mother was so anxious that he was hospitalized. If his son was not cured, their family would not know what would happen.


    Wu Baoshui waved his hand and looked like an expert, "We cultivators have always been kind, and we should do our best, don''t worry."


    Ning Xi thought this was funny, an evil cultivator actually said that he had always been kind, and his face was too thick!


    That talisman was not of much use to the bodies of the three of them, instead it would stimte the yin in the body, so the three of them were awakened by pain.


    But Ning Xi wasn''t ready to take action, he wanted to see what else this guy was up to.


    After Wu Baoshui finished being polite, he looked at the other fellows and said with a smile: "Just now, it was just my family''s words. Since everyone is here, naturally we can''t run in vain. Maybe there are other better ways. Come and see."

 Chapter 2559: question

    Chapter 2559: question


    Wu Baoshui looks humble, but in fact there is an element of bragging in it, which makes people very unhappy.


    When Wu Baoshui lifted the quilt to look at the others, they all looked at it carefully. Most of them were helpless.


    They can also see that there is Yin evil in the body of the three people, and it is very deep. If you want to cure it, you have to pull out the Yin evil, but this is not easy to do.


    Wu Baoshui said that it would take at least three months. For them, it would be impossible to do it without a year and a half.


    But the situation of the three of them is already very serious, and they can''t wait for a year and a half.


    One of them, an elderly man wearing a Tang suit and cloth shoes, said, "I think the three of them are more likely to be contaminated with unclean things, which led to the evil spirits entering the body."


    Wu Baoshui raised his eyebrows: "Then ording to Master Lei, how to start?"


    "My opinion is to clean up the unclean things first, and then start to pull out the Yin Sha in their bodies. Otherwise, as long as there is a root, the Yin Sha will not be extinguished." Master Lei obviously still has some skills. .


    Ning Xi also agreed with his point of view.


    Wu Baoshui is an evil cultivator, which can be seen naturally, but he really hasn''t found where the unclean thing is, "Can Master Lei find that root?"


    Master Lei shook his head: "The old man can only see the reason, but he can''t root it out."


    He also tried to find it, but there were no evil spirits around, so this matter was very tricky.


    "That doesn''t mean nothing." The young man behind Wu Baoshui said disdainfully.


    Master Lei''s face was a little bad, "Since Wu Tianshi can cure it, then I won''t interfere!"


    Others also said: "If you don''t bother the second master, we will not interfere in the illness of the three sons!"


    If this kind of thing can''t be cured, it will lead to a mess. Since the surnamed Wu is so confident, then they will see how he can be cured.


    Wu Baoshui''s expression became a little arrogant again, "You are wee!"


    Several parents of Dou Hai also saw that the other celestial masters and masters were helpless, and they could only pin their hopes on Master Wu.


    "Excuse me toe here..." Dou Hai said some polite words to others, and his attitude was quite good.


    Seeing Ning Xi standing calmly, Wu Baoshui squinted at her and asked, "Master Ning has not spoken just now, is there a better way?"


    His words attracted everyone present, and they all turned their attention and attention to Ning Xi.


    This time, Ning Xi was no longer modest, and instead of answering the question: "I don''t care if I have a better way, I just want to ask Wu Tianshi, the situation of the three of them seems to be very serious now, and it is not far from the terminally ill. You need at least three months, but can they wait?"


    Wu Baoshui didn''t expect that the dead girl would pick on the matter, and said with a smile, "If I dare to take a doctor, of course I can guarantee that their lives will not be in danger within three months."


    They practiced with Yin Sha, and it was not easy to save the lives of these three boys. They only needed to absorb part of the Yin Sha magic weapon on their body, and they could hang their lives no matter what.


    When the timees, they will slowly look for it, and the thing that causes them to enter the body is.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly and then asked: "Then Master Wu can guarantee that after three months, their bodies will not be damaged? Can you guarantee that they will continue to be as healthy and alive as they used to be?"


    She has already guessed this guy''s healing method. It is nothing more than to absorb some of the evil spirits from the three people and hang their lives, but for the three of them, the physical damage is also veryrge.


    Sure enough, hearing Ning Xi''s question, Wu Baoshui and his junior brother''s expressions changed slightly.

 Chapter 2560: Demolition of his desk

    Chapter 2560: Demolition of his desk


    The other masters and celestial masters present nodded one after another, and they also took this into consideration when they did not want to take over.


    Dou Hai and the other two parents frowned in unison. They only thought that if they could save their son, they really didn''t think about the health problems in the future.


    So Qi Qi looked at Wu Baoshui, "Master, can their health be guaranteed after the treatment?"


    Wu Baoshui''s face was a little ugly, "I can''t guarantee this, my treatment time is already very short, but their physical condition is rtively serious, it would be good for them to survive."


    He doesn''t have the ability topletely restore people to health, and he believes that the other people present also don''t have the ability.


    Dou Hai frowned, "What will happen then? For example, what will happen to the body?"


    "It''s inevitable that the body will be weak in the future. For example, they can''t do heavy work, and they can''t exercise vigorously. After all, the Yin evil in their bodies is very deep." Wu Baoshui picked it up and said lightly.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi asked, "Daoist Wu, will they still have fertility in the future?"


    If it were dyed for three months, the damage Yin Sha would cause to these people''s bodies would be enough to turn them into eunuchs.


    Wu Baoshui red at Ningxi with a bit of anger, "How do I know this?"


    It''s good to be able to save a life, and nine times out of ten if you don''t have fertility, can you say that?


    This dead girl specially demolished his stage, it''s so annoying!


    "Since you don''t know anything, how dare you say that you want to help them treat them? You need so many elixir to save them, but in the end, you can only guarantee that they won''t die. I believe that the masters present can It can be done." Ning Xi mocked.


    This guy wanted to make her a fool before, of course she had to fight back.


    The other masters didn''t like Wu Baoshui very much, and nodded, "If we can''t guarantee our health, we can also save the lives of the three young masters."


    It''s not easy to save his life, as long as he pulls out the Yin Sha in his body, but if they want to restore his previous health, they absolutely can''t do it.


    I thought that Wu Baoshui had a lot of water, and his feelings were a big fudge.


    This person is also very dishonest, and he dares to take over the past even if he can''t be cured. They are not so bad.


    Wu Baoshui heard that everyone present agreed with Ning Xi against him, and narrowed his eyes, "Since Master Ning said that, do you have a better way? Restore your previous health?"


    "Now they belong to your patients." Ning Xi threw her life back.


    Wu Baoshui choked, "You!"


    He took a deep breath, looked at Dou Hai and said, "Mr. Dou, I really can''t guarantee that the three young masters will return to their previous health after three months, but I will try to do my best."


    "But since this Master Ning is so powerful, I think I should not intervene. Let here to rescue the three young masters." He said with a bit of yin and yang.


    It also carries a threatening meaning.


    If you hand someone over to him, he will try his best to save them and ensure the health of the three of them.


    But if he handed people over to Ning Xi, he wouldn''t care anymore.


    The three of Dou Hai are all shrewd people, and naturally they can hear the sound of his words, and they are a little embarrassed.


    Ge Yue is very disgusted with Wu Baoshui, what kind of person is this!


    He leaned closer to Dou Hai and said in a low voice, "Uncle, Master Ning is very powerful, you have to trust me."

 Chapter 2561: outrageous

    Chapter 2561: outrageous


    Dou Hai took a deep look at Ge Yue, this nephew is still very reliable.


    Thinking that Ge Shan, who was already going crazy, was cured by Ning Xi, he took a deep breath and made a decision.


    "Master Ning, if you treat them, will you be able to guarantee their health?" Dou Hai still has to ask clearly, he almost ignored it before.


    Ning Xi saw that the other party chose to believe in herself, so she was ready to take action, "Well, after the treatment, their bodies will be weaker, but after a while, they will be the same as normal people."


    Dou Hai was overjoyed, but just as he was about to speak, Wu Baoshui said, "Master Ning is so powerful, it probably won''t even take three months to treat them?"


    Three months is definitely the shortest time. This is still based on the premise that he can absorb the yin evil in the three people with a weapon. If a normal ancient martial artist does not have a year and a half, he can''t do it at all.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said bluntly, "Of course, I''m not as bad as Master Wu."


    Wu Baoshui didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually say such a thing, so he suppressed the displeasure in his heart and smiled: "Then how long will it take for you, Master Ning?"


    "Three days!" Ning Xi''s whole body exuded a radiance of confidence.


    Wu Baoshui wanted to look up to the sky andughed, but this dead girl has be calm, and now she shows her sway, "Master Ning is amazing, and Wu is ashamed. If you can cure them in three days, I will ept Wu!"


    This is absolutely impossible, the dead girl ispletely bragging about it!


    He wanted to see how she was treated within three days.


    The other celestial masters and masters frowned, this girl looked very stable before, why is what she said now so unreliable?


    Wu Baoshui needs three months to be useless, so if they need a year and a half, isn''t it more useless?


    The treatment within three days is even more outrageous, it is simply unreasonable.


    "Little friend, this is three lives, it''s better not to be joking." The old man couldn''t help but reminded before.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Senior said that it is precisely because these are three lives that we need to hurry up for treatment. The longer the time is, the more serious the seque will be."


    "But it can be cured in three days, which is too childish!" The old man shook his head.


    He could see that this little girl was indeed an expert, but the three-day treatment time was really outrageous, and it was unbelievable!


    Ning Xi smiled and didn''t answer, but looked straight at the three of Dou Hai, "It only took me three days to treat them, it''s just to see if Mr. Dou believes you!"


    If you believe in her, take action, if you don''t believe in her, leave. It''s that simple!


    Dou Hai didn''t hesitate this time. They could afford to wait for three days. If it was really impossible, they would ask other masters to continue watching.


    "Master Ning, we naturally believe in you!" Dou Hai bowed to Ning Xi, "Please!"


    For the sake of his son, he has no choice. Three days and three months, of course they have to choose three days.


    The most important thing is that Master Ning can make the three stinky boys not have so many seque, but Master Wu cannot guarantee their health. As fathers, of course, they would like to see a son who recovers health.


    Wu Baoshui sneered: "Then I will wait to see how Master Ning seeds in the treatment within three days."


    If it were normal, the three of Dou Hai dared to choose Ning Xi and gave up begging him, he would definitely take his junior brother and throw his sleeves away.


    But now I am very curious about how the dead girl will be treated within three days, so I n to stay and see.

 Chapter 2562: just look at it

    Chapter 2562: just look at it


    Wu Baoshui narrowed his eyes again.


    If the dead girl is just pompous, and if the treatment is not good at that time, he can extort arge sum of money from the three of Dou Hai as the price for their wrong choices.


    "Then let Master Ning take us to witness the miracle." A master said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s see how Master Ning can treat him in three days!"


    The other masters must have left in the past, but now I am really curious about how Ningxi will treat him within three days. Hearing Wu Baoshui''s words, he is also moved to stay and watch.


    Wu Baoshui wished that all these people would stay behind, and then he would see how humiliated Ning Xi would be.


    So he looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile and asked, "Master Ning shouldn''t mind if we stay and have a look?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you are all happy!" Ning Xi shrugged indifferently.


    It''s true that Wu Baoshui wants to see her jokes, but staying with these people can also increase her poprity.


    It can be seen that several of the masters and celestial masters have a background, and maybe they can use this to understand and change things in the future.


    "Then Master Ning, please!" Wu Baoshui made a gesture of invitation, "They are in pain now, and they urgently need Master Ning to relieve the pain!"


    These words werepletely meant to put Ning Xi on the fire.


    Ning Xi curled his lips, "Then Master Wu, watch it carefully!"


    After she finished speaking, she was toozy to entangle with Wu Baoshui, and took a few steps forward to look carefully at the three people lying on the bed.


    At this time, the faces of the three were distorted by pain, and they kept shouting pain or not wanting to live.


    Ning Xi first took out three Elimination Talismans, and threw them between his fingers to activate them.


    Everyone saw three red talismans falling from Ning Xi''s fingertips, separated and floated onto the three of them.


    You can tell that this is a connoisseur just from a hand like Lu.


    As soon as the three gosha talismans hit the three of them, they immediately turned into a ray of white light and prated into their bodies, and the talismans also turned into ashes.


    "Master Ning''s hand is beautiful!" You Tianshi couldn''t help but praise him.


    No matter whether they can cure people within three days, but Ningxi''s hand, even they can''t do it, they have to admit that they are very noble.


    Ning Xi smiled faintly, and then took out three more healing talismans and pped them on the three of them.


    The healing talisman also turned into a ray of white light and prated into the bodies of the three of them.


    Everyone stared intently, not knowing what the spells Ning Xi had photographed in session were of any use.


    After about three minutes, the three people who were still wailing gradually stopped their voices.


    Ning Xi knew that the two spells had begun to take effect, so she stepped forward to look at a young man who was close to Ge Yue and asked, "Are you feeling cool all over your body now, and the pain and itching have eased a lot?"


    Dou Yi looked at Ning Xi like thest straw to save his life, noddedboriously, and his voice was weak, "Yes, it''s much better now!"


    It was aplete torture before, and although there is still pain and itching, it is really different from what it used to be, and they can bear it.


    Ning Xi said to Dou Hai, "Let someone change them into clean clothes first."


    "The abscesses on their bodies wille out from time to time, and they will soon get wet when they are changed!" Dou Hai is not unwilling to let the three of them change clothes, but just hopes that Master Ning will continue the treatment as soon as possible. The results are obviously very good. of.


    In the past few days, as long as the three boys were awake, they had never been so quiet.

 Chapter 2563: Can even these be counted?

    Chapter 2563: Can even these be counted?


    Ning Xi knew that Dou Hai was eager to save his son.


    "I have already photographed the healing talisman and the evil talisman for them. The abscesses on their bodies will also be relieved. I believe they won''t get wet again after changing their clothes this time!" It is very quick to be effective.


    Dou Hai was stunned for a while, with disbelief in his eyes, but he still chose to believe, "Okay, I''ll have someone change their clothes!"


    The three of them were kept in this remote vi and ced in the living room for the sake of treating the Celestial Masters.


    Soon the nurse was arranged, pulled a curtain, cleaned the three of them, and changed into clean clothes.


    Then the curtain was opened, and the three of them were supported on the bed.


    When Dou Hai and the others saw the three people who had put on clean clothes, they were shocked that they no longer had pus. The effect of Master Ning''s talisman was also amazing.


    Not only them, but also the Tianshi masters who were present also widened their eyes, revealing an incredible appearance.


    Is it really so magical to remove evil talismans and cure sickness talismans?


    But seeing it with their own eyes, they have to believe it!


    Wu Baoshui''s face changed several times, very ugly.


    He didn''t expect this dead girl to have several brushes.


    Ning Xi swept the three of them, his eyes fell on Dou Yi''s neck, and he was wearing a gem pendant ne that looked retro.


    "Did the three of you go to the tomb before?" She looked at the three and asked.


    Dou Yi was surprised, "Recently, a friend discovered a Han tomb, and we went to y with it out of curiosity."


    "Did you encounter some supernatural events at that time?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Dou Yi''s face turned pale, "Well, we encountered some strange things in the cemetery."


    Fortunately, they had brought some magical weapon passed down from a friend''s family, otherwise they would have died in the tomb.


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "Did you go to the cemetery where an ancient beauty with a well-preserved body was buried? You even opened the coffin and touched each other."


    Dou Yi and the other two changed, and invariably asked with horror, "How did you know?"


    After they came back, they fell ill, and the Celestial Master didn''t ask about it before, and they didn''t say anything.


    Those Celestial Masters only knew that they went to the cemetery and said that they might have fallen into evil, but they were not as miraculous as this master, and it was as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Hearing the exmations of the three, everyone present was stunned.


    This Master Ning is too amazing, isn''t it, can even these be counted?


    Ning Xi grabbed Dou Yi, and the ne around his neck flew up andnded on his hand, "I deduced it!"


    "You brought this back from the cemetery, right?" she asked, ying with the ne.


    Dou Yi touched his neck and felt full of horror again, "Well, this is the funeral item of the female corpse. I just grabbed it and wore it casually and couldn''t take it off. You can actually take it with your bare hands."


    He had also told this to the Celestial Master who was treating him, but the other party said that he didn''t find any problems and couldn''t take it off, so he continued to wear it.


    "Could it be that their illness is rted to the ne?" Dou Hai couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi replied, "Not all of them, but it''s the key factor!"


    "Master Ning, I don''t think this chain has any evil spirit, what is the problem?" A Celestial Master couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi flicked the ruby pendant on the ne, "The problem is here!"


    He then threw the ne to Jiuying, "Get the contents out."

 Chapter 2564: i have a request

    Chapter 2564: i have a request


    Jiuying took the ne silently, this woman still likes to enve him as always.


    He picked up the gem and put it in front of him yfully, and said with a bit of a threat: "Do youe out by yourself, or do I invite you in person?"


    Everyone present was amazed, what does this mean? Is there really something in the gem?


    The celestial masters and masters checked it out again, but they still didn''t find anything wrong with the gem.


    When Jiuying saw that the gemstone didn''t respond, the spiritual power drilled into it, and before it started to destroy, a red light drilled out from it.


    Then everyone saw a beautiful woman dressed in Han robes, who looked like an ancientdy, suspended in the air.


    The celestial masters and masters widened their eyes one by one, "Thousand-year-old Yin spirit!"


    The woman lightly swept the people present, and set her eyes on Ning Xi, and said in a very soft voice, "You are amazing!"


    "You''re not too bad, hiding so deeply." Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Immediately he asked, "Why did you stay with them? Because they stole your tomb?"


    He hadn''t seen anything in his previous life, and when he saw a Yin spirit, Ning Xi didn''t feel anything.


    However, it was the first time Dou Hai and others saw the legendary "ghost", and unconsciously, some of their scalps became numb and their backs became cold.


    The woman snorted coldly: "They not only robbed tombs, but also touched my body, and their words were even more disrespectful."


    When Dou Yi heard her words, his face turned red and white.


    In fact, they saw that the female corpse in the coffin was so well preserved, and they couldn''t help but reach out and touch it to see if it was true.


    When they found the body was cold, and they felt cold all over their bodies, they didn''t touch it again.


    Then the two people who brought them in togetherughed, saying that this beauty looks very delicious, and they don''t know what it will be like when they are alive, but they are not as daring as the two, so they are not messed up. Say.


    Who would have thought that they would be punished because of these.


    "The three of us are not disrespectful to you, please let us go." Dou Yi thought about it and couldn''t help but bite the bullet.


    The woman looked at him coldly, "If the three of you also said it, do you think you can still lie here alive?"


    The three of Dou Yi then remembered that their two friends had died in an ident, and they heard that the appearance of the death was ugly. It turned out that this female corpse was created, and they couldn''t help but feel scared for a while.


    Ning Xi also roughly understood the meaning of their conversation. Fortunately, the three of them didn''t say anything insulting, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    "Since you''ve already punished them like this, why don''t you just forget about it?" Ning Xi felt that this lesson could be remembered by the three of them for a lifetime.


    Seeing that the resentment on the woman was not deep, she should not have harmed innocent people indiscriminately.


    The woman was very jealous of Ning Xi, and said silently for a moment, "Okay, this time it''s for your sake, I won''t hold you ountable!"


    "But I have one request."


    Ning Xi asked, "You said it!"


    "My cemetery needs to be restored, let alone leak it out." The woman didn''t want to be disturbed again.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s simple, I''ll let my cousin do it, and I can also help you create a psychedelic array, so I promise that no one will find your cemetery again."


    The woman nodded, "Okay!"

 Chapter 2565: The reputation is probably going to stink

    Chapter 2565: The reputation is probably going to stink


    The woman immediately sucked at the three of Dou Yi, and three strands of red silk emerged from their bodies.


    She no longer looked at other people, turned into a red light and got into the gem ne.


    Ning Xi knew that the woman was now a ghost cultivator, and as long as she didn''te out to harm others, it was fine.


    Such ghost cultivators cultivate on yin qi, which is much better than the evil cultivators raised by the Ji family.


    The two people who had an ident before alsomitted suicide by themselves. Not only did they go to their cemetery to touch their bodies, but they also humiliated them. No one sympathized with such disrespectful behavior.


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying and said, "I have to trouble my cousin to send this chain back to her cemetery."


    This is the easiest thing for two people to do. If the people from the Dou family do it, it is estimated that there will be trouble.


    Jiuying gave Ning Xi a nk look, and was about to go out with the dragon turtle.


    Ge Yue said, "I ask the driver to take you off?"


    "No!" Jiuying shook her head and pulled the dragon turtle directly out the door.


    Although their current cultivation base is only in the Qi refining period, the body can still fly, which is much faster than riding a car.


    After Jiu Ying left with the ne, Ning Xi took out a pen, and Ling Kong drew three more Void Talismans and hit the three of them.


    "In three days, the Yin evil in their bodies will be removed, and the abscesses on their bodies will gradually heal. Don''t eat any hair during this period."


    Ning Xi paused and said to Dou Hai, "Do more good deeds in the future, keep up with nutrition, and within a year, your body will return to the same health as before."


    Dou Hai and several other parents witnessed what Ning Xi did just now, and now they haveplete trust in her, "Yes, thank you Master Ning for taking action."


    "Yeah! It''s really thanks to Master Ning this time, otherwise my son wouldn''t know how much he would continue to suffer." A parent said with a sigh.


    Fortunately, Master Ning took action, otherwise if that Master Wu came, his son would be abolished if he survived.


    Another parent agreed, "Thank you, Master Ning! Otherwise, we will be fooled by some people."


    That Master Wu was a big fool. If he handed the child into his hands, he didn''t know what it would be like when he came back.


    Wu Baoshui heard the sarcasm in the man''s words, and snorted coldly: "It seems that we have nothing to do here. If there is anything in the future, don''t ask anyone to invite you again, and say goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, he took his junior brother and went out the door angrily.


    Dou Hai and the others didn''t care either, the Celestial Masters could figure it out, and they would understand if they thought about it more.


    This Master Wu had no good intentions to make a move before, and what to do in the future is to ask Master Ning, and they are not afraid of offending each other.


    Several other celestial masters and masters were also very disgusted with Wu Baoshui, and they were going to publicize his dishonesty in the circle.


    Ning Xi knew that Master Wu''s reputation in City C was going to stink, which she was very happy to see, "You are wee, it''s also the luck of the three of them."


    "Master, look at how much it costs, we will hit your card when the timees." Dou Haidao.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "One person has 10 million, and the ount Ge Yue has it!"


    This fee sounds expensive, but the three parents present did not think it was too expensive.


    After all, they did it well in the beginning. As long as they could buy their son''s life and keep them healthy, they would be willing to spend hundreds of millions.


    Master Ning''s charges are rtively honest, and Master Wu''s charges are expensive.


    If the three children were to be rescued by Master Wu, the total cost in half a year would at least exceed hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 2566: I hope you can continue to be so good in the future

    Chapter 2566: I hope you can continue to be so good in the future


    Dou Hai originally wanted to buy a few talismans with Ning Xi, but he didn''t say anything after seeing too many people, and nned to ask Ge Yue to help buy them in private.


    Ning Xi didn''t stay any longer, just said a few words at random and left with Ge Yue.


    As soon as they walked out of the vi, the old man surnamed Lei and several others chased after him.


    "Master Ning, stay!" Lei Tianshi shouted.


    Ning Xi turned his head and smiled lightly: "Is something wrong with Lei Tianshi?"


    This Celestial Master has a good temperament, and he also reminded her well before that Ning Xi''s senses were alright.


    Lei Tianshi said bluntly with a smile: "We want to buy some with Master Ning, Zhang, you have taken the amulet to remove evil and cure disease before, do you know if Master Ning sells it?"


    They had really underestimated Ning Xi before. They thought she was an unreliable little girl, but who knew she would be powerful as soon as she made a move.


    That yin spirit has been practicing for thousands of years, and the yin qi exuding from the body has reached the point where it can be restrained freely, so they couldn''t see the other party hiding in the ne gem before.


    But Ningxi revealed it at a nce. From this point of view, his strength surpassed them.


    And they also saw that, if it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s shot, the Yin Ling would never have let Dou Yi and the three of them go so easily.


    If it is reced by them, let alone a year and a half, if this root is not removed, it will be useless for a few years.


    If they identally provoked that Yin spirit, they would definitely not be able to fight.


    As a result, the attitudes of several Celestial Masters and Grandmasters towards Ning Xipletely changed, and they even regarded him as a very powerful peer.


    In addition to wanting to buy a talisman, I also want to meet one or two.


    Ning Xi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ve used up all the talismans I made before. If you guys want it, it will probably take a month."


    Ning Xi has always been good at the strategy of hunger marketing, so naturally he will not take it out now.


    Several people heard that there will be a meeting after more than a month, and they all showed joy, "It''s okay, we can wait!"


    So they exchanged contact information with Ning Xi, and added a WeChat ount. After saying hello, they each left.


    After the others left, Wu Baoshui and his junior brother walked out from behind the tree beside him, passed by Ning Xi arrogantly, and red at her.


    If it wasn''t for Ningxi''s destruction today, they would have made hundreds of millions in half a year.


    "Master Ning is really amazing, I just hope you can continue to be so amazing in the future." Wu Baoshui said meaningfully.


    After today''s events, the two of them also had a deeper understanding of Ning Xi''s strength.


    Thinking of the missing Old Seven who was suspected to have been killed by Ning Xi, they still restrained their thoughts of making a move.


    However, Lao Qi was the master''s favorite disciple. In addition to the damage done by Ning Xi before, the master would definitely take revenge. When the timees, they will see how arrogant Ning Xi is.


    Besides, there is a more important thing waiting for them now.


    They are all evil cultivators. Usually, they not only cultivate by absorbing Yin Sha, but also grab some Yin Souls to absorb and refine them or use them.


    For example, Lao Qi''s ghost banner was made by collecting ghosts. They all coveted it before. Who knew that Lao Qi was gone, and the ghost banner was also abolished. Now I think it is a pity.


    They didn''t find her hidden in the gemstone ne before, but after they came out, they found that her ghost had solidified, which was definitely a big supplement for their evil cultivators.


    It''s just that they also found that the Yin spirit was not easy to deal with, and their strength was not enough, so they had to go back to rescue soldiers.

 Chapter 2567: see for yourself

    Chapter 2567: see for yourself


    Ning Xi knew at a nce what bad water Wu Baoshui and the two were fighting again, and guessed it after a second thought.


    "I also hope you can live." The other party said ironically, and she couldn''t see the outside world.


    When Wu Baoshui heard that Ning Xi was going to curse them to death, he snorted coldly, "Goodbye!"


    After he finished speaking, he took his junior brother and left, and this time he really left!


    Ge Yue looked at the backs of the two leaving, "These two Celestial Masters are not good people at first nce, won''t they be bad for you?"


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "They don''t have that ability!"


    "I''ll take you back?" Ge Yue looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    If Wu Baoshui and the two had the idea of hitting that Yin spirit, then they would really kill themselves.


    However, just in case, Ning Xi still spread the news to Jiuying Mindian and asked him to help protect Yin Lingyi or two.


    Jiuying and Longgui didn''te back that night. Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang went to bed after the video.


    The next day, he still went to ss, and it was not until five dayster that Jiuying and Dragon Turtle came back.


    And he didn''te back by himself. Jiuying had the ne in his hand.


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    Jiuying threw the ne to Ningxi with a dark face, "The person you mentioned brought some Taoist priests and found it there, but we controlled it and threw it into her cemetery, turning it into nourishment for Yin Sha."


    "The people were cleaned up, and the little turtle and I left."


    He paused and said, "Who knew that three days ago, I found that the breath of the Yin spirit was so weak that it was about to disappear, and it was farther away from the cemetery. My little turtle and I chased after the mark I made on the Yin spirit before. ."


    "Then I found another group of people, there are four in total. The leader has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining, which is close to the sixth level, and the other three are also the fourth level of Qi Refining."


    "The Yin spirit was caught by them with a special restraint magic weapon, and they have been torturing and trying to annihte her mind. Fortunately, we hurried away, otherwise she would really be finished."


    Ning Xi probed his spiritual sense into the gemstone ne, and found that the previously vigorous Yin spirit was very weak at this time, and wanted to disappear at any time.


    She frowned, "Where are those people?"


    "We killed two of them, and the other two were injured and ran away." Jiuying felt aggrieved when she mentioned this.


    Not only did his cultivation plummet when he came here, but his soul was also suppressed by this space. He and Xiaogui teamed up to let two evil cultivators run away, which was a bit irritating.


    Ning Xi also knew what Jiuying and the others were holding back, but there was nothing they could do. Who told them to start all over again.


    She reached out and patted Jiuying''s shoulder, "What a big deal, after the cultivation level goes up, it''s not easy to crush those ants?"


    The spiritual energy in this world is thin, the cultivation techniques are even more scarce, and there are very few secret techniques for cultivation, so it is difficult for the monks to improve their cultivation.


    But they are different, except for the thinness of spiritual energy that cannot be changed, they are notcking in others.


    It''s okay to have a thin aura, just find something else to make up for it, so their cultivation speed is much faster than these local ancient martial cultivators.


    Jiuying''s depression also dissipated, "That''s right, I''m toozy to care about those ants!"


    "You can do it yourself. After this incident, it inspired me to do business." Jiuyingzily walked to the rocking chair and sat down.


    Ning Xiughed: "What else can I do? You have been rescued by others. Naturally, I can only continue to rescue."

 Chapter 2568: The difference is still huge

    Chapter 2568: The difference is still huge


    This is simple for Ning Xi, using the yin evil energy on her dagger to restore the yin spirit.


    The strength of the Yin spirits is not bad. She sees that there are also secret techniques to restrain the breath and control ghosts. If the other party wants to, they can stay with them temporarily, and they can also be used.


    But Ning Xi didn''t like to be forced, and the choice was still left to the woman herself.


    So she stripped out a strand of Yin Sha from the dagger, infiltrated it into the gem, and injected it into the woman''s body.


    With the injection of this ray of yin evil, the weak soul of the woman was also slightly solidified.


    And then drilled out of the gem.


    "Thank you for your help, Master!" The woman''s soul became the size of a palm, and Ling Kong saluted Ning Xi.


    If it wasn''t for this Master Ning''s person to save her this time, she would only have to be cultivated by those evil spirits.


    After cultivating for thousands of years, she has finally reached the point where she is now, and she naturally hates those evil cultivators.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You and I are also destined."


    "I have a dagger with a strong yin and evil spirit here. If you want, you can go inside to nourish and recover."


    She paused and said, "If you don''t want to, you can borrow and live with me, and you can go back after raising your soul for a while."


    A look of sadness appeared on the woman''s face, "Go back?"


    Then he shook his head: "I can''t go back!"


    Her cemetery has beenpletely destroyed by evil cultivators, and she can''t continue cultivating when she goes back, and the evil spirits inside have almost disappeared.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at Ning Xi and said, "I am willing to enter your dagger magic weapon to be an artifact spirit."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Being a tool spirit? Then you won''t be as free as you are now. Have you figured it out?"


    The woman sighed, "I also got a ghost cultivation technique by chance, and this is how I embarked on the path of cultivation."


    "A thousand years of loneliness aside, I originally thought that my strength was not bad, but meeting those evil cultivators made me realize that my strength is too meager."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ning Xi firmly, "That''s why I ask the master to take it in. It''s better to be an artifact than to vanish into thin air."


    Those evil cultivators already knew her cemetery and imprinted her breath on her. If she still wanted to be a loose cultivator, she would be found and refined by the other party one day.


    It''s better to follow this Master Ning, who she can''t understand, maybe there will be a chance for revenge in the future.


    Loose cultivation is cultivation, so is artifact spirit cultivation, and now she suddenly sees it, as long as she can still live.


    Ning Xi found that this woman was very decisive, and asked with a smile, "What''s your name?"


    "Qin Qing!" The woman replied.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, since you want to be the spirit of my magic weapon, then I will follow you."


    "I don''t like restrictions or coercion either. You are still free when you be an artifact. If you want to leave one day in the future, just tell me."


    Ning Xi could see from the woman''s face that the first half of her life was miserable, and she didn''t turn into a resentful spirit after her death, which showed that her heart was tough and not evil, and she still admired such a woman.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Qing changed his words directly.


    Ning Xi took out the dagger, and took out the talisman pen, enough for a Qi-raising formation, and sent Qin Qing in.


    The dagger, which was originally like a dead object, temporarily released a fierce light, as if it were alive.


    There is still a big difference between a magic weapon with a magic weapon and a magic weapon without it. As long as this magic weapon is properly cultivated in the future, it will also be upgraded to the existence of a magic weapon.

 Chapter 2569: toss with you

    Chapter 2569: toss with you


    Qin Qing became an artifact spirit and entered the dagger for cultivation, and gradually established a connection with the dagger and integrated it into one.


    Ning Xi took a cup of tea and sipped it, looked at Jiuying and asked, "You said you were inspired, what business do you want to do?"


    She drank spirit tea from time to time in Xia Xuantian, and she also developed the habit of drinking tea.


    It''s just that she couldn''t find Lingcha, so she could only spend a lot of money to buy some top-quality teas to satisfy her appetite.


    On the premise of being rich, Ning Xi would never be stingy with his enjoyment.


    Jiu Ying was lying on the rocking chair and saidzily, "Selling magic tools and catching ghosts!"


    "I can also pack a piece of tea mountain and sell spiritual tea, haven''t you been talking about it for a long time?" He set his eyes on the teacup that Ning Xi was holding.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Where did your magic weapone from?"


    "In the cemetery!" Jiuyinghuan hugged her hands and said, "It doesn''t cost anything! At that time, I will expel the evil spirits, and I will go to a ce with spiritual energy to cultivate for a while, which is a good magic weapon."


    Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that this guy wants to do a business without capital!


    No wonder he found inspiration from Qin Qing''s cemetery. This guy is going to be a tomb robber in the future.


    "You really have a lot of leisure time. If you want to do business without capital, you have to go out to find the tomb of the owner often." Ning Xi didn''t care.


    It is possible to turn waste into treasure if it was brought out by Jiuying and formed into a magic weapon.


    "Anyway, I am idle, and it is also beneficial for me to absorb more Yin Sha Qi."


    Jiuying''s cultivation was originally based on absorbing those evil spirits. It was only when he met Ning Xi in the Nine Dragons Continent that he focused on absorbing spiritual energy. Here, the spiritual energy was thin, so he went the old way.


    "The most important thing is that maybe I can still find a lot of things that contain spiritual energy, and we can also improve the speed of cultivation." He found a stone containing spiritual energy in Qin Qing''s cemetery.


    The other party is a ghost cultivator who can''t use it, but they need it very much.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s a good idea, looking for something with spiritual energy and making money without dy. It''s rare for you to be so motivated. Of course I want to support you."


    This guy has always beenzy, and this time he was probably stimted by the ants that ran away, otherwise he would not be so diligent.


    Then he turned the conversation and asked, "Besides selling magic weapons, do you still want to catch ghosts? "


    "Well, I went out that day and heard that the celestial masters here are very profitable. Don''t you make tens of millions of dors just by helping others? I can do it." Jiuying said arrogantly.


    He is not good at fortune-telling, but he is very good at catching Yin spirits.


    "You want to sell magic tools, you want to catch ghosts, and you still have time to sell spirit tea?" Ning Xi found that Jiuying was too diligent this time.


    Jiuying pointed to the dragon turtle sitting next to Ningxi, "The little turtle is better in this regard, the spiritual energy of the world here cannot allow him to cultivate arge number of spiritual nts, but it should be no problem to cultivate some spiritual tea. There will definitely be no worries about sales.


    The dragon turtle was a little speechless. He was still thinking about going for a walk. The nine bosses arranged things for him. It was really hard!


    "Master, I should have no problem cultivating spirit tea." No matter what, he had to save face for the Nine Bosses.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay, let''s go toss with you. I''ll ask if there is any Chashan for sale here tomorrow, and I''ll buy it for you to y with."


    "At that time, you can also cultivate some fruit with spiritual energy, and sell some juice. It is estimated that it will be very profitable."

 Chapter 2570: surprising

    Chapter 2570: surprising


    Many crops and fruits in this world use a lot of fertilizers, not to mention the taste is not good, and it is not very healthy for the body.


    Ning Xi felt that since the two goods wanted to do business, they should spread it out in arger size. Anyway, it was a new experience, and it was better than sitting and waiting to die.


    Of course, she herself is interested in spirit tea and spirit juice, and this is also the key point.


    The dragon turtle rubbed his hands, "I will definitely satisfy the master."


    "Little turtle, you usually walk around this street a lot, or go out shopping and use your special abilities," Ning Xi said.


    The dragon turtle nodded: "Okay, I will listen to the master!"


    It''s a pity that he can''t use his body toe here, otherwise, there will be a lot of precious spirits in his stomach.


    However, he still likes to go to Taobao, and it is very fulfilling to find something missing.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to ss and called Ge Yue and Huo Shu out for dinner at noon.


    After ordering, Ning Xi looked at Ge Yue and asked, "How is your cousin?"


    "It''s more than half healed. The abscesses on my body have scabbed over, and it''s not so painful and itchy. I had to pass out of sleep before sleeping, but now I can fall asleep naturally."


    Ge Yue said with a smile: "My uncle and the others all said that you are so amazing. Many people want to see you for medical treatment or Feng Shui, but I declined and asked them to go to Qianlong Pavilion to make an appointment."


    Ning Xi''s side looked at Feng Shui, and there were rules. If they wanted to go through the back door, they had to have a close rtionship. They didn''t want to waste this kind of favor in a normal rtionship.


    "Well, I haven''t had much time to read recently. The college entrance examination is about to take ce, so I have to revise it." Although Ning Xi said that he was able to draw inferences from others, he had never learned the knowledge of junior high school and high school here. If you want to get into a good university, you have to crawl.


    Ge Yue asked curiously, "What university are you going to study for?"


    "Xia Da!" The two best universities in China, Hua Da and Xia Da, Ningxi considered major issues, so she was going to choose Xia University.


    Ge Yue raised his eyebrows: "Then your goal is quite high, and Xia Da''s waterline is not low."


    "There is a challenge when the dividing line is high. I''m not a scumbag like you." Ning Xi joked.


    Ge Yue is a little helpless. Although he is average in his studies, he can still do it if he wants to get into a university.


    Huo Shu is a schr and agrees with Ning Xi''s choice very much, "Xia University is very good, I''m preparing to go to Hua University, what major do you want to choose?"


    "Archaeology." The reason why Ning Xi chose this major was also inspired by Jiuying.


    This profession can oftene into contact with some antiques and ancient tombs. At that time, it may be possible toe into contact with things with spiritual energy, and then absorb and refine.


    Huo Shu was a little surprised, "I thought you would choose human geography or something, but you chose archaeology."


    "I''m rtively proficient in astronomy and geography, so I don''t need to learn it any more." Ning Xi''s words were true. When she was in the Federation, she took Yujia for everything in astronomy and geography.


    Huo Shuughed, "It''s so surprising that you choose a major."


    "To invite us to dinner today, shouldn''t it be as simple as just eating?" He said with a meaningful smile.


    Ning Xi picked up some drink juice and poured a ss for each of them, "Drink this drink and tell me how you feel."


    The two of them didn''t know what medicine Ningxi''s gourd was selling, and they were even more puzzled by her actions, but they each took a sip from their cups.


    Ge Yue took a sip and said, "It doesn''t taste very good, not much fruity, and there are a lot of additives."


    He doesn''t usually like to drink these juices, but drinks coke and sports drinks.

 Chapter 2571: heart is big enough

    Chapter 2571: heart is big enough


    Huo Shu took a sip, then another.


    "It''s too sweet, not much fruity, I prefer to eat the fruit directly."


    He continued bluntly: "But there are few fruits that taste good now."


    Ning Xi was ustomed to drinking spirit juice in the upper realm, so he would never drink these beverages with little fruity vor and full of additives.


    "My cousin is going to invest in a juice factory and a tea factory, so I would like to ask you if you know of any tea or fruit mountains for sale." Ningxi said straight to the point.


    The two were amazed, Huo Shu thought about it and said, "The current juice factory and tea factory are not easy to do. The market share is almost divided, and many people only recognize the brand."


    "And from your tone, does your cousin want to grow tea and fruit trees by himself?" he asked.


    Ning Xi found that Huo Shu was indeed very business-minded, and knew what she meant when he heard it, "Well, they have a special way of cultivating, which can make tea and fruit contain a trace of spiritual energy, which is very beneficial to the body after drinking. "


    "To tell the truth, it can also prolong life and treat some chronic diseases." This is not an exaggeration by Ningxi. The effect of Lingcha and Lingguo for ordinary people is definitely very significant.


    Ge Yue and Huo Shu were taken aback again, but they didn''t suspect that Ning Xi''s words were deceptive or had a lot of water. After all, they had already witnessed many of her miracles.


    They had seen Yin Jiu''s methods before, and guessed that the other party was not an ordinary person.


    "My uncle has a tea factory, and there are quite a few tea hills. If your cousin wants, I can talk about it and sell him a few tea hills." Ge Yue expressed his support to Ning Xi.


    His uncle admired Ning Xi so much now that he always wanted to find an opportunity to thank him again, and to bring his rtionship closer. Now is a good opportunity.


    "Okay, when the timees, I''ll ask them to investigate, just choose one or two, and it doesn''t take too much." Ning Xi knew that Jiuying and the two had always liked to take the high-end route, so they don''t need to be widely poprized, one or two tea hills are enough. .


    Huo Shu thought for a while and said, "I have a rtive who runs a beveragepany. Let me ask you if there is any fruit forest that needs to be sold or contracted."


    "Then I''ll trouble you, it''s better to have a mature fruit tree." Ning Xi said.


    Mature fruit trees have already produced fruit, and after cultivation, they can bear fruit with spiritual energy and put them into production directly, which is much more convenient than saplings.


    Huo Shu looked at her and said, "Opening a tea factory and a juice factory is not only as simple as wrapping up tea mountains and fruit forests, but also buying equipment, recruiting workers, etc. Have you all arranged it?"


    "No, it''s enough to hire two professional managers to do these things." Ning Xi didn''t have time to take care of it himself, so the two of them must be the same.


    Huo Shu and Ge Yue looked at each other and were speechless, Ning Xi and her cousin were also big enough.


    Ge Yue changed his mind and said with a smile, "How about we also get a share? When the timees, the selection of tea factories, fruit factories, purchase of equipment, recruitment, etc. will be left to us."


    If the tea and juice produced were as magical as Ning Xi said, it would not only be as simple as making money for them, but maybe they could also umte a wealth of connections.


    Huo Shu smiled and said, "He and I thought about it together. It''s just the college entrance examination holiday and we have nothing to do. We can do this in person. What do you think?"


    Ning Xi came to find the two of them today, originally because she wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper. If the two didn''t take the initiative to cooperate, she wanted the elders of the two families to help find a few professional managers.


    Since both of them want to buy shares now, it is naturally better.

 Chapter 2572: Courtesy

    Chapter 2572: Courtesy


    In City C, the Gohos are also considered to be the eldest family, so pulling them together can save a lot of trouble.


    For example, choosing a site to set up a factory and applying for a certificate, having two people do it can save a lot of trouble.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay! Counting yours, our tea and juice will definitely be in short supply by then, so just sit and wait and count the money."


    This is definitely not an exaggeration. Spirit tea and fruit with spiritual energy can be drunk by people with good or bad eyes, and as soon as the effectes out, they will definitely rush to buy it.


    Ge Yue and Huo Shuughed, they really didn''t think that far, they just thought it was right to follow Ning Xi.


    They are both heirs of two big families. If they were reced by the usual tea factory and juice factory, they would not be interested in the whole stock. The main reason for joining was to deepen their friendship with Ningxi.


    "Then we''ll wait to count the money!" The two said with a smile.


    After a general discussion, the three decided on a cooperation n and share allocation.


    Naturally, the two goods of Jiuying ounted for 60% of the total, and the remaining 40% was divided equally by Ge Yue.


    After returning from school, Ning Xi found out that Jiuying and Xiaogui had both gone out. It was said that the two had gone to tinker with antiques, and she didn''t bother to care.


    She has been reviewing textbookstely at night. She used to go to a military academy. From the very beginning, she was in military management. She also took many courses concurrently, and at the same time took on the important task of revitalizing the Ning family.


    Now I really want to experience the simple college life, so I don''t have to be burdened with anything.


    A few dayster, Ge Yue called on Friday night to see Chashan and Fruit Forest.


    It happened that Jiuying and Xiaogui came back and went to the end of the alley early on Saturday morning.


    There are two cars parked at the end of the alley, one is the Porsche that Huo Shu usually drives, and the other is the more sassy Aston Martin sports car.


    The one who stepped down from the sports car was Ge Yue''s cousin.


    Dou Yi''s appearance is handsome, giving people a sense of sassy and romantic, but also with a bit of a yful ruffian, but it is not offensive.


    Ge Yue had said that his cousin was the kind who was proficient in all kinds of food, drink, and entertainment, but he was decent enough to work in apany, and he was capable, at least not a prodigal in the true sense of the word.


    "Master Ning, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" As soon as Dou Yi saw Ning Xi, he walked over with a smile on his face and took the initiative to shake hands.


    Ning Xi shook hands with him lightly, "Young Master Dou!"


    Dou Yi said nonchntly, "Master Ning, you can just call me Xiao Dou. You are my savior, and it''s too pretentious to be called Young Master Dou."


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** is Xiao Dou, this guy is typically familiar.


    "Then let me call you your name."


    Dou Yi said with a smile: "Okay, Master Sui Ning, you are happy!"


    "Why are you here today?" Ning Xi asked.


    Dou Yi smiled unabated, "I heard A Yue say that Master Ning is going to open a tea factory, and it happens that thepany''s tea factory is under my control, so I have the cheek and want to show you."


    "If you like it, say it, I can call the shots in Chashan."


    Master Ning is simply a kind of re-creation to him, and when he thinks back to the agony of lying in bed, life is better than death, he is afraid.


    If that Master Wu was given treatment, he would not be able to show his glory again in his life, and he might even be ill.


    The most important thing is to endure at least three months of torture.


    But Master Ning''s shot was different. After three days, they were no longer in pain, and the abscesses on their bodies were miraculously healed.


    He waspletely adored by Ning Xi now, so when his cousin said that Master Ning was going to open a tea factory, he immediately followed him to show his hospitality.

 Chapter 2573: Not at all

    Chapter 2573: Not at all


    Ning Xi did not reject Dou Yi''s kindness, she could see that this guy really wanted to repay.


    "Okay, then let''s go see Chashan first."


    "Master Ning, please!" Dou Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled and made a gesture of asking to get in the car.


    Fortunately, Master Ning is easy to get along with, unlike the other masters who are dragging and pulling.


    Ge Yue got into Dou Yi''s car, and the three of Ning Xi got into Huo Shu''s car, and then headed for a county on the outskirts of City C.


    Several kinds of tea from City C are selling well all over the country, and many are exported. The tea industry is developing very well.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Dou family will have a tea factory.


    The Dou family''s tea factory is rtively well-known, ranking in the top ten in the entire country.


    Today, the ce where Dou Yi took Ningxi and the others to is also the best tea hills in the Dou family.


    If you want to sell Master Ning a favor, you will naturally have to use the best. Dou Yi is very good at this.


    More than two hourster, the car drove into the county seat and went straight up the mountain without stopping.


    This tea mountain in Dou''s family is well located. There are many mountains and dense forests, surrounded by clouds and fog.


    "Master Ning, this is definitely the best tea mountain in City C, look over there..." Dou Yi took Ning Xi and the others up the mountain and introduced the situation of the tea mountain. Obviously, he had done his homework beforeing here. .


    Ning Xi looked at the vibrant green tea forest, smiled and asked the little turtle, "What do you think of this tea mountain?"


    The little turtle nodded and smiled and said, "I think it''s okay, but it''s too much. We only need one tea garden to make Ling tea!"


    There are more than a dozen tea gardens in such arge continuous tea mountain, and his current cultivation base is too low to cultivate them all.


    Anyway, the owner also said to take the high-quality route, focusing on quality, it doesn''t matter if the quantity is less, so that the supply can exceed the demand.


    Ning Xi agreed, "I think so too."


    "Young Master Dou, we only need one tea garden here, which one do you think is suitable?" She looked at Dou Yi for advice, after all, the tea mountain belongs to someone else.


    Dou Yi was stunned for a while, "Master Ning, it''s too few to have just one tea garden, or you can take all the tea mountains."


    He has long thought that this piece of tea mountain will be given directly to Master Ning, not a penny.


    One is to repay Master Ning''s life-saving grace, and the other is to get closer to Master Ning.


    As for the impact on the production of the tea factory, he did not care.


    Using a tea factory with good benefits to win over Master Ning, he felt that it was not a loss at all.


    Ning Xiughed: "We really don''t need that many, just one tea garden is enough."


    She changed the subject and said, "But when the timees, the workers who pick tea, I''m afraid I still need to trouble you for help."


    The Dou family''s tea factory is well-equipped and advanced, and the factory building is rtively spacious. Ningxi thinks that they can work together for one or two, and save the trouble of doing it separately.


    Dou Yi said with a smile: "No problem, after Master Ning has set up the tea garden, the rest will be covered by me."


    "It''s my honor to be able to do things for Master Ning!"


    "Young Master Dou, you''re wee!" Ning Xi found that although this guy looked like a yboy, he was quite good at dealing with people.


    Dou Yi thought for a while, "I heard Master Ning say what kind of spirit tea you want to make, but a tea garden here should be more suitable."


    "Okay, you show us." Ning Xi nodded.

 Chapter 2574: Also very beefy!

    Chapter 2574: Also very beefy!


    Dou Yi continued to go up the mountain with the group and came to a tea garden near the top of the mountain.


    The whole tea garden is shrouded in wisps of faint clouds, the air is fresh andfortable, and the tea trees inside are all old varieties, which are much more advanced than the tea garden below.


    "This is the best tea garden in Chashan. These tea trees have a history of more than 100 years. We have also installed many air purifiers around, which are absolutely pollution-free." This is also the red card of the Dou family''s tea factory.


    Ningxi found that the air quality of this tea garden is indeed better than the one below, and it is much better than the city.


    She looked at the little turtle and asked, "How is it?"


    Dragon Turtle looked around, "It''s pretty good here, I think I''ll choose this ce."


    These tea trees are hundreds of years old, and the cultivated spirit tea tastes better, and it can better withstand the nourishment of spiritual energy and his secret methods.


    "Okay, here it is."


    Ningxi asked Dou Yi, "How much does this tea garden cost? I''ll pass it on to you!"


    "Turn around! Master Ning, you are too out of touch with me. It''s just a tea garden. What should you say if you want money." Dou Yi quickly shook his head.


    Seeing this, Ge Yue also smiled and said, "This Chashan is our shareholding. I will just give 10% of the shares to my cousin, so I don''t need to spend money separately."


    Dou Yi also really wanted to have a long-term rtionship with Ning Xi, and immediately said, "Yes! Master Ning, don''t talk to me. I have 10% of the shares, so I can''t help but do something."


    "The picking, making and packaging of this tea will be handed over to me in the future."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll be wee!"


    She will not interfere with how Ge Yue and the two of them distribute the 40% shares given, as long as the tea factory and the juice factory operate normally.


    After confirming this tea garden, Ning Xi didn''t want to make another trip.


    "I''m setting up a formation near this tea garden, Dou Shao, you will have someonee to remove the air purifierter." Ning Xi wants to set up a spirit gathering formation, which can speed up the cultivation of tea trees and have a better effect.


    "No problem, I''ll order someone toe and evacuateter, Master Ning please!" Dou Yi suddenly came to his senses, he hadn''t seen the master set up the formation yet.


    Ning Xi took out the four magical instruments that Jiuying and Xiaogui went out to find in the past few days, and buried them in the four directions of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    Then take out the rune pen and constantly outline the void runes, and punch them in one by one to form a four-image gathering spirit formation.


    There is no way to do this, there is a shortage of spiritual stones, and cultivation is not enough.


    Dou Yi and the others watched Ning Xi use the talisman, and they were able to draw a mysterious talisman in four directions in the void, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes in amazement.


    A master is a master, it''s amazing!


    As soon as the Four Elephants Gathering Array was activated, even Dou Yi and the three felt that the air around them was constantly fluctuating, and a refreshing breath lingered in the tea garden.


    The dragon turtle also spit out ayer of mist from its mouth, covering all the tea trees in the tea garden.


    The three of Dou Yi are even more terrifying, and the cousin of Master Ning is also very good!


    They still remember the way Yin Jiu caught the female ghost before, but they didn''t expect that Long Qi was not an ordinary person.


    Dou Yi believed this very much at first, but when he saw that Long Qi could still spit fog in his mouth, his heart suddenly became hot. This is definitely a master, and he will get along more after that.

 Chapter 2575: absolutely not wrong

    Chapter 2575: absolutely not wrong


    The dragon turtle only had toe over a few times in the future, and the spirit tea tree waspleted, and the group went down the mountain.


    Dou Yi specially instructed people to guard the tea garden, and if there was no order, no one would be allowed to enter.


    He also had people remove the air purifier, and he also felt that both Master Ning and Master Long had taken action, and this thing would be useless.


    After going down the mountain, Dou Yi took a few people to a rtively high-end farmhouse nearby for dinner.


    At the banquet, Ning Xi asked Huo Shu, "Is the fruit tree forest introduced by your rtives far from here?"


    "In another county, it''s about a three-hour drive from here." Huo Shu replied.


    When Dou Yi heard the conversation between the two, he immediately asked with a smile, "Master Ning, are you still looking for Orchard?"


    Before, he seemed to have heard from his cousin that Master Ning was going to set up a tea factory and a juice factory.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Well, my cousin still wants to pack a few slices of ripe fruit to make juice."


    "It''s so simple! There are severalrge fruit forests on the other hill of Chashan. It used to be a fruit base contracted by apany."


    "Later, thepany''s boss yed with fire and had an affair, and was forced to go bankrupt by her wife. All the chain fruit supermarkets in City C were closed, and the fruit base was put on hold and began to sell."


    "I had nothing to do before and bought it when I heard about it. I was going to dig up the fruit tree and nt it for tea, but I encountered that trouble, so it was dyed."


    Dou Yi felt that it was a good opportunity for him, "If Master Ning is interested, I will show you after dinner."


    "If you can see it, this fruit forest can be considered my entry, how about it?" He could see that Master Ning and his cousin were both capable people, and it would never be wrong to do business with them.


    Ning Xi didn''t answer Dou Yi directly, but looked at Huo Shu and said, "Can you ask your rtives to send the photo of that fruit forest? Let''spare it."


    After all, Guo Lin discussed this matter with Huo Shu first, and she still gave priority to his side.


    Huo Shu felt veryfortable with Ning Xi''s respect, "No problem, I''ll let him post it."


    Ning Xi then said to Dou Yi, "Let''s go take a look after dinner, we''re going to trouble Dou Shao again!"


    "No trouble, no trouble, Master Ning, you are too polite!" Dou Hai said with a smile.


    Many of the dishes in this farmhouse are wild game, which is rtively natural and pollution-free. Ningxi likes it.


    Seeing this, Dou Yi ns to get some more mountain and game food for Master Ning, she loves it!


    After eating, the group went to the fruit forest that Dou Yi said.


    The fruit forest is veryrge, and several mountains are connected with fruit trees, and there are many varieties, which can basically include most of the varieties in the fruit store.


    Huo Shu''s rtives also sent pictures, and the fruit forest is not bad, but there are only four or five kinds of fruit, which is a lot worse than here.


    "I think Dou Shao''s fruit forest is good, why don''t we choose this ce? I will also give him 10% of the shares." The Huo family has a good rtionship with the Ge family, and naturally it also has a good rtionship with the Dou family.


    Huo Shu was a more down-to-earth businessman, and at first nce he knew that the fruit forest over there was good, so that Ning Xi would not be embarrassed.


    Ning Xi was indeed more satisfied here. With these fruit trees in it, he would have aura. He smiled and nodded: "Okay, then it''s settled here. Then, a juice processing factory will be built nearby."


    "Ge Yue and I will handle this." Huo Shu pushed his sses and said with a smile.


    Dou Yi provided the tea mountain and the fruit forest, and he and Ge Yue could not take the shares for nothing. They would just do it for the juice factory and future sales.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not object, she likes this kind of partner, "Okay!"

 Chapter 2576: rushing so hard

    Chapter 2576: rushing so hard


    Ning Xi already had no magic weapon suitable for the formation of the formation, so he only asked the little turtle to apply the secret cultivation technique to the fruit trees on several hills, and then came over to set up the spirit gathering formation.


    The cultivation of the little turtle is not high now, and it is not easy to cover these few orchards.


    However, it is possible to cultivate the fruit trees first, and then improve some cultivation bases, and then with the blessing of the gathering spirit array, you can barely cultivate spiritual fruit.


    These spiritual fruits may have only average benefits for practitioners, but for ordinary people, the effects will definitely be very good.


    After signing two contracts, Ning Xi and his party returned to the city.


    For a while, Ning Xi continued to review in ss, while Jiuying and Xiaogui went out to find magical instruments that contained auspicious energy.


    Recently, the two goods also made friends with Dou Yi, and the little turtle often went out to y crazy, and Jiuying also followed three or four times out of ten.


    Ning Xi didn''t care about them. After all, there were basically zero people in this world who could endanger the lives of the two demons.


    Even if their cultivation base is not high now, they can tear open the space here and escape at any time.


    With innate magical powers, the souls of the two demons will not be torn apart in the turbulent spatial flow. This is the biggest trump card and bargaining chip.


    As for the ancient martial cultivators in this world, it is said that they need to cultivate the ability to tear open space only when they reach the Golden Core Stage, and encountering space storms is also a dead word.


    During the period, Luo Yinhuang came back a few times, and the two of them warmed up for a while, and he left again.


    As themander of the special department and the heir of the Luo Group, Luo Yinhuang either wants to go out on a mission or fly around to talk about business.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are not the kind of people who are indulged in love and don''t do anything. Instead, they are more restless and lose each other, but there are basically no fewer video calls every day.


    After another half a month, Jiuying got a few magical instruments that contained auspicious energy. Ningxi used these instruments to set up a spirit gathering formation in the orchard, and the little turtle blessed his secret technique again.


    The tea trees in the tea garden are well nourished.


    Ningxi said to Longgui: "Whether it''s a tea garden or a fruit forest, you should find some good seedlings to focus on nourishing. In addition to the boutique route, we''d better add a boutique route among the boutiques."


    Dragon Turtle smiled and nodded: "Master, don''t worry, leave this to me."


    "I have focused on growing some tea trees before, and it is expected that the first batch of spirit tea will be picked in another month."


    Ning Xi smiled and pinched the little turtle''s fleshy face, "Good job!"


    "By the way, where did this guy Jiuying go? Why haven''t he been seen recently?" Ning Xi found that he hadn''t seen that guy for about a week.


    This time, several magic tools were also brought back by Jiu Ying from Little Turtle.


    The little turtle rubbed his hands together and said, "The nine bosses and Dou Yi have taken a ghost-catching order to go to Kyoto, and it''s estimated that they won''t be back in a few days."


    Originally, he also wanted to go, but Yun Yang couldn''t get away from Guo Lin''s side, so he could only give up.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You have a good rtionship with Dou Yi."


    The little turtle smiled and said: "That guy is okay, especially if he can y, he also shows loyalty."


    A few dayster, the results of thetest big mock exam in the school came down.


    Not only was Ning Xi the first ce in the ss, but he was also promoted to the first ce in the school, which directly pulled Huo Shu down.


    The teachers and students in the whole school couldn''t help but be amazed. No one expected that at thest critical moment, Ning Xi would rush so hard that he directly suppressed Huo Shu, the male **** of learning.

 Chapter 2577: come from home

    Chapter 2577:e from home


    Huo Shu didn''t care, Ning Xi was not an ordinary person, and it was the most normal thing to pull him down.


    The three of them were originally friends, so Ge Yue took Huo Shu to celebrate Ningxi together, and the three of them drove out of the school gate to eat out together.


    Ji Jingjia''s ranking this time is third. In the past, he was usually ranked behind Huo Shu as Wannian''s second child.


    Watching Ning Xi and Huo Shu leave the school chatting andughing, Ji Jingjia''s face was very ugly.


    Ning Xi used to follow behind him, as long as he turned around, he could see her.


    No matter what he wants to do, Ning Xi will always support him silently. For example, if he wants a sports car, she will sell the house; if he has a bad appetite, she will buy some appetizers and deliver it no matter how far he runs.


    Without theparison between the past and the present, he would not be so ufortable in his heart.


    Especially as Ning Xi''s radiance became more and more radiant, the whole person seemed to have changed into a person with infinite charm, which made him very ufortable as a former fianc.


    "Ji Shao, Ningxi has been very close to Ge Yue and Huo Shu recently, will he have an affair with any of them?" said one of Ji Jingjia''s attendants.


    Ji Jingjia gave him a cold look, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Then he went straight to the parking lot with a sullen face and drove away.


    Just holding the steering wheel with the blue veins in his hand, still revealed the restlessness in his heart.


    After going back, Ji Jingjia was stunned as soon as he entered the living room.


    "Grandpa!" He didn''t expect the old man to be at home, along with several uncles.


    When Mr. Ji saw Ji Jingjia, he just nodded lightly, with a cold expression.


    If it weren''t for this grandson''s willfulness, Ning Xi would not have been out of their Ji family''s control, and he became more and more displeased with Ji Jingjia.


    But he couldn''t help but continue to pay attention. Who let him have the two capable grandsons that he valued most have been abolished by Mr. Huo.


    Ji Jingjia saw that his grandfather''s attitude was rtively cold, but he didn''t show his unhappiness, so he found a seat on the junior''s side and sat down.


    What if you don''t like him? Among the three generations, he is the only one who can inherit the Ji family intact.


    After the family members arrived, Mr. Ji said, "There will be another young master from the familying over today, and there are two very important guests. You must not neglect."


    The second generation present knew about this, and the third generation was stunned when they heard this, but they all replied, "Yes!"


    One of the young men in a wheelchair sped his hands together, brokenhearted.


    There is a young master in the family, is it to determine the position of the heir of the Ji family''s C city branch?


    He is not reconciled!


    Ji Jingjia was a little excited in his heart. The young master from his family came over, he had to win over him.


    As long as he takes the position of the heir of the Ji family, he will grab Ning Xi back. The woman he doesn''t want can''t be wanted by anyone else, it can only be his.


    About half an hourter, an assistant came in and said a few words in Mr. Ji''s ear.


    Mr. Ji immediately stood up, "Go, go out with me to meet the distinguished guests!"


    The second and third generations of the Ji family immediately followed, and the daughters-inw stayed at home, and they were not eligible to participate.


    There is a rtively spacious open space behind Ji''s house, and soon a helicopter will fly andnd from a distance.


    A young and handsome young man quickly got off the ne. Beside him were two old men and one young man in Taoist robes, and behind them were several bodyguards.

 Chapter 2578: Borrow a knife to kill

    Chapter 2578: Borrow a knife to kill


    Mr. Ji immediately greeted him with the Ji family.


    Looking at the three of them with a smile on their faces, "Hello, two heavenly masters! Good morning!"


    The two celestial masters in Taoist robes looked pale, "Master Ji!"


    Ji Qian also had a small smile on his face, "Long time no see Mr. Ji, his body looks tough."


    He is the young master of the Ji family, and his identity is higher than that of the old master Ji, but his attitude is not arrogant.


    "Haha, the old man has improved a lot after recuperating abroad, thank you for your concern."


    He looked at Ji Qian lovingly and respectfully, "But Qian Shao is more and more like the old man!"


    Whether the Ji family is the main family or a branch family, the highest-ranking person in power now is Mrs. Ji, who has retired behind the scenes.


    It is also because of his helm that the Ji family will develop better and better. Not only has it established a firm foothold in Kyoto and entered the upper-ss family, but it has also be the leading family in each city with several branches.


    "The old man is wrong!" Ji Qian was raised by the old grandfather, and naturally he likes when others say that he looks like the old grandfather when he was young.


    While talking, Mr. Ji brought people into the living room of the vi to entertain.


    All the female rtives of Ji''s family went to the back hall, and the front hall was the world of men.


    Mr. Ji and Ji Qian also chatted, roughly talking about the development of Ji''s family in City C.


    "Father, let me tell you the truth, there are several elders above who are quite dissatisfied with the recent development on your side." Ji Qian said with a point.


    At the same time, the young man in the Taoist robe snorted coldly, which also represented his dissatisfaction with the Ji family.


    In the past, the ancient martial arts cultivators on their side were all unfavorable, but they kept losing their hands in this C city.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Mr. Ji said with a smile, "Young Master Qian, Tianshi, the deployment here was good, but it was suddenly disrupted by the rise of a master Ning, which caught us off guard."


    He paused and said: "I suspect that there may be people behind her, but we can''t deal with these people, and this time we have to trouble the two Celestial Masters!"


    This time, the two heavenly masters suddenly came over. He thought they were dealing with Ning Xi, and he was happy to put all the responsibilities on Ning Xi.


    As for Ning Xi, a wild girl who didn''t know what to do, since she was not obediently being controlled, she deserved to die.


    The young Tianshi snorted coldly: "We didn''t make a special trip to deal with Master Ning this time, but since it''s so useless, you can''t even deal with a little girl, so let''s take care of it."


    They have investigated Ning Xi''s information, and a wild girl under 20 years old can''t be as good as the legend, it must be deliberately building momentum, and they have done it before.


    Old Master Ji scolded inwardly, they were just ordinary people, and several of the celestial masters in the suburban vis had died. How could they be the opponents of Ning Xi and the person behind her, this person really didn''t have back pain when he stood up and talked.


    However, he still respectfully said, "Yes, that''s because the two Heavenly Masters didn''t take action, otherwise Ning Xi would never be able to run!"


    It would be best to be able to use the hands of the two to get rid of Ning Xi, that girl has been sabotaging his deployment a lot recently, which is really hateful.


    It''s just that the key is in her hands or not?


    Ji Jingjia sat in the corner the whole time, and was stunned when she heard the words of the three, but she never thought that Ning Xi would be involved in this matter.


    His eyes were cloudy and uncertain, and the hand he had been clenching was released and held, and finally he made a decision to give up.


    Forget it, since it involved the master''s master, he couldn''t intervene, but he felt very ufortable.

 Chapter 2579: The visitor is not good!

    Chapter 2579: The visitor is not good!


    In a century-old shop, Ning Xi and Ge Yue drank tea together after dinner.


    Huo Shu answered a call and walked back immediately.


    He looked at Ning Xi with a dignified expression on his face, "I just received news that there is a highly regarded young master from the Ji family''s family, and it seems that there are two powerful Celestial Masters."


    Since the Huo family and the Ge family were calcted by the Ji family one after another, the two of them arranged for people to enter the Ji family as servants, and there were also stalkers outside.


    So the Ji family''s side is not too secret, and they can know it at the first time.


    Ning Xi was not too surprised, "It seems that the visitor is not good!"


    Previously, Jiu Ying and the couple killed several ancient martial cultivators of Ji''s family, and injured two people. Now, nine out of ten people whoe from Kyoto areing for revenge.


    "Be careful recently, the Ji family ispletely mad." Ge Yue said worriedly.


    Ji''s family has a lot of cultivated celestial masters, which they have only recently learned, and therefore the pace of revenge between the two has shrunk a bit.


    It is really difficult for ordinary people to fight against those ancient martial artists.


    I heard that there was a big family who provoked a youngdy from an ancient martial arts family and was directly exterminated, and the matter finally came to nothing.


    Their family members are too many, and they can affect the whole body. Retaliation against the Ji family can only be a stumbling block in business.


    Huo Shu was also a little worried, "I heard that the two Celestial Masters are rtively well-known in Kyoto, you must be careful."


    "Well, I understand!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Just after finishing talking, Ning Xi''s cell phone rang, and Ning Xi was a little surprised when she saw the caller''s name on it.


    Picking up, she greeted with a smile, "Master Lei!"


    "Master Ning, I have something I want to talk to you about. Is it convenient for you now?" Master Lei''s voice came from the microphone.


    Ning Xi looked at Ge Yue and the two of them, "It''s convenient, Master Lei, please say it!"


    "Seven dayster, an ancient martial cultivator conference will be held in City C. At that time, not only the ancient martial cultivators from City C will participate, but also some fellow Daoists from Kyoto and other provinces and cities wille."


    Master Lei paused and continued: "This time, the main event is the ancient cultivator conference. I heard that Master Ning is looking for high-aged elixir. Maybe there will be a harvest at the conference."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Are there any restrictions to participate in such a conference?"


    If there is no way for this kind of conference, let alone ordinary people, it is impossible for ancient martial arts cultivators to know.


    Master Lei said with a smile: "Under normal circumstances, an identity token is required, and a new member needs to be rmended by an old member."


    "If Master Ning is interested, several masters and I are ready to rmend you." This can be considered a sale to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi knew it in his heart and smiled, "That''s great, then I''ll trouble the masters!"


    Before that, he had contact with several masters he met at Dou''s house that day, and sold a batch of spells to each other.


    It''s just that they basically contacted by micro-chat. Master Lei also dragged her into a group of celestial masters in City C. She had a good rtionship with several people.


    "Master Ning is very polite. In a few days, when the identity token is ready, I will send it to you."


    "Okay, thank you Master Lei!"


    The two of them exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully. It seemed that the two Celestial Masters from the Ji family were not only here for revenge, but they were more likely toe to the Ancient Martial Cultivator Conference.

 Chapter 2580: I dont know if its a trap

    Chapter 2580: I don''t know if it''s a trap


    Ning Xi was going to participate in this ancient martial arts cultivator trading conference, and after returning, he drew a lot of talismans.


    She thought for a while and asked the dragon turtle, "After seven days, can you pick the spirit tea?"


    Dragon Turtle shook his head: "Although my cultivation effect is not bad, the spiritual energy in this ce is too thin, so seven days is probably not enough."


    Immediately, he changed his mind and said, "But if I can get a spiritual stone, I can get the spiritual energy inside to nourish the spiritual tea, and it only takes three days to pick it."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Lingshi is not so easy to get."


    If she can bring the cultivated spirit tea to the trade fair, she will soon be able to gain a reputation in the circle, but it is a pity that her previous spirit stone has been absorbed and refined.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiao knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Boss, I received an order today. I was going to push it, but the other party sent a piece of information, saying that after you read it, you will agree to ept the order."


    Zhang Xiao handed over a colored sheet of paper, "I''m afraid of dying the business, so I''ll show it to you."


    Ning Xi took the colored paper and looked at it, and was very surprised. There was a stone printed on it. There was nothing special about it, but only those who knew it knew that it was a spiritual stone.


    "What did that person say?" she asked with some interest.


    Zhang Xiao replied: "He said that someone in their family was involved in sorcery and wanted to ask the boss to resolve it. Then he heard that ancient martial cultivators like this stone, so I believe you will be interested."


    "I didn''t say anything else, only a mobile phone number was left."


    Ning Xi likes Zhang Xiao. He will not randomly reject the list like many assistants. He will carefully review it, and ask himself if he is not sure.


    "Give me your mobile phone number." Ning Xi smiled at her and said, "You did a good job, keep it up in the future!"


    "Okay!" Although he was praised by his younger boss, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Her own boss is a very good master. Those who want to see Feng Shui in the queue can wait until next year. Now she is also dazzled. Many rich people are very polite when they see her. She admires her boss very much.


    Ning Xi wrote down the mobile phone number Zhang Xiao gave, and asked with a smile, "How are you thinking about going to Kyoto?"


    Zhang Xiao did not hesitate this time, "I have considered it, I am willing to follow the boss!"


    "Your decision is correct. I''ll pay you more when the timees." Ning Xi was still very satisfied with this assistant.


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile: "Okay, thank you boss!"


    She didn''t say much, just said hello and went back to the store.


    The little turtle came over, looked at the spirit stone on the colored paper and smiled: "Master, this is really what you need!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "I''m afraid this spiritual stone is not so easy to get."


    I don''t know if it''s a trap, but since there is news about the spirit stone, she naturally won''t let it go.


    Picked up the phone and dialed the number on the paper.


    After ten seconds, it was picked up over there.


    "Hello!" It sounded like a middle-aged man''s voice.


    Ning Xi said straight to the point: "Hello! I''m Ning Xi!"


    The other party was not too surprised, "Hello Master Ning, your assistant''s efficiency is quite high."


    "Do you have the stone on the colored paper in your hand?" Ning Xi was toozy to go around.


    The other party was silent for a moment, "I don''t have it, but I know who has it."


    "Your conditions!" Ning Xi asked yfully.

 Chapter 2581: Dont take unsure risks

    Chapter 2581: Don''t take unsure risks


    The other party was silent for another half a minute this time.


    "My wife has fallen into an evil spirit. I hope Master Ning cane and help her take a look. If it can be cured, I will provide clues about this spirit stone."


    Ning Xi was not very surprised. Since the other party could use the spirit stone to attract him, he must know the function of the spirit stone.


    "Youe to me, or where do I go to you?"


    The male protagonist took a deep breath, "I''ll send you the addresster, please make a trip."


    "Okay, you can send it." Ning Xi said decisively.


    The two hung up the phone, and soon the other party sent the address.


    This address is not City C, but the neighboring City M.


    Ning Xi touched his chin. This was not quite like the style of the Ji family. Nine times out of ten, it was not a trap set by the two heavenly masters of the Ji family.


    "Master, is there any conspiracy?" Little Turtle asked while rubbing his chin.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Go and see and you''ll know!"


    Although he wasn''t afraid of anything, Ning Xi still refined a few attacking spells to wear on his body, and also used the principle of a teleportation array to refine a teleportation amulet.


    If she really encounters a cultivator with a high level of cultivation, or a tricky trap, she will use the teleportation talisman to slip.


    Ning Xi has never been arrogant to think that she can be the king and hegemon in this ce with endless means, and if she encounters a monk who is above the sixth level of Qi refining, she can only run.


    There is no way, no matter how many means, the spiritual power in the body is insufficient!


    So she never fought uncertain battles, never took uncertain risks.


    Dragon Turtle is also a little interested. He and Jiuying have the biggest trump card, and they are not afraid of any traps.


    "Master, are we going now?"


    Ning Xi stood up, "Well, get Lingyu early, you can take it to cultivate Lingzhi tea, so I can take it to the trade fair."


    "okay!"


    One person and one demon drove to the address on the text message by themselves.


    City M is right next to City C, and it takes more than three hours by car.


    Then Ningxi found the address ording to the navigation.


    This is an oldmunity, and the roads around it are rtively narrow. Ning Xi could only park his car in a nearby parking lot, get out of the car and walk in.


    When she walked to the gate of themunity, she found that the oldmunity was a little heavy. There were either old people or some poor households living here, and the environment was not very good.


    After finding the unit and floor at the address, Ning Xi knocked on the door.


    Soon, an unshaven-looking man in his thirties opened the door.


    Seeing the two people standing outside, the middle-aged man was startled and tried to shout, "Master Ning?"


    Ning Xi nodded, "I am!"


    "Pleasee in!" The man did not expect that the legendary master was not only young but also so beautiful, and immediately opened the door.


    As soon as Ning Xi stepped into the door, wisps of yin and evil aura entangled in him.


    Before she started, the magic weapon in the backpack was automatically absorbed, which was the benefit of having a tool spirit.


    The man did not notice this reaction, so he asked them to sit down in the living room and poured two sses of white water for them.


    Once Ning Xi entered here, he knew that this was definitely not made by the Ji family.


    She swept a jade gourd hanging around the man''s neck, "Let''s see the patient first."


    The man was stunned, "Okay, please!"


    Then he took Ning Xi and the two of them to open the door of a room, and a thicker yin and evil aura overflowed and entangled from it.


    The strength of Yin Sha dagger''s absorption has also been strengthened a bit.


    In the roomy a scrawny, pale woman.


    She was lying down originally, but when she saw Ning Xiing in, she sat up with the help of the man.

 Chapter 2582: Why should I trust you?

    Chapter 2582: Why should I trust you?


    Ning Xi saw a chair beside the bed and walked over to sit down.


    The dragon turtle stood behind her.


    The woman was also very surprised. This Master Ning seemed to be smaller than the legend, and his appearance and temperament did not look like an ordinary person.


    The aura on her body was restrained, and she couldn''t tell if Ning Xi had any cultivation.


    "Master Ning, I really trouble you this time!" Although there were a lot of doubts in her heart, the woman said softly and politely.


    Ning Xi looked at the woman yfully, "Are you suffering from bacsh?"


    Yes, that man was an ordinary person, and the reason why he was able to stay safe in such a dark room was because of the jade gourd magic weapon he carried around his neck.


    But this woman who was seriously ill and was about to die was a cultivator, with a high level of cultivation and a fourth level of qi refining.


    The hostess was stunned, but she was sure of Ning Xi''s ability. She could see at a nce that she was being attacked, but not many people could do it.


    "Master Ning is really amazing, I don''t know if I can be saved in this situation?" She asked calmly.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s not that it can''t be saved, but why should I save you?"


    The middle-aged man said excitedly: "As long as you take action, we will tell you the news of the spirit stone."


    Ning Xi sneered, "It''s just news about a piece of spirit stone, it doesn''t have the value of letting me take action."


    She could see that this woman is definitely a person with a story, but it is not a good thing, so it is just a spiritual stone, and she is not ready to shoot.


    The man choked, "Then what do you want?"


    "I used to help people to see Feng Shui, and the starting price was 10 million." Ning Xi nced at the man lightly.


    The man was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "We don''t have that much money now, but we can make an IOU, and we will pay it back in the future."


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t like credit!"


    The man looked a little anxious, but the woman said at this moment, "Husband, I want to talk to Master Ning alone, will you go out and buy something to eat ande back?"


    Apparently the man is going to be removed.


    The man sighed, "Okay, then I''ll be back soon."


    He felt a sense of powerlessness and frustration in his heart, and it was very ufortable to be unable to help at such a time.


    The man went out with his wallet and closed the bedroom door.


    The woman looked at Ning Xi and asked straightforwardly, "Master Ning, can I still be saved?"


    Ning Xi also nodded straightforwardly, "Yes!"


    "If the news of a spirit stone can''t be used as a reward, what if a spirit stone vein is added?" The woman said meaningfully.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, and raised his eyebrows: "If there is a spiritual stone vein, it should have been discovered long ago."


    "Or maybe you suffered such a bacsh, is it actually rted to that spirit stone vein?"


    The woman chuckled with a self-deprecating smile, "Almost."


    "It''s the first time we met, why do you want me to believe that what you said is true?" If there was news of a spirit stone ore vein, Ning Xi would be a little interested.


    The woman pondered for a while, then raised her eyes and said, "I can swear by thew, if what I said is false, then let my soul be destroyed, and I will never be reincarnated."


    Such an oath is still poisonous.


    Ning Xi just wanted to test the truth of the woman. Hearing what she said, she knew that the other party really knew.


    "Okay, then I''ll trust you!"


    Ning Xi raised her hand and grabbed it casually, and she grabbed the nine evil spirits that were floating in the room.


    "You were attacked by the nine little devils you raised. As long as you annihte them, your illness will be cured, but your cultivation will also be lost because of this. You can make a decision." Ning Xi gave the woman a choice.

 Chapter 2583: too unexpected

    Chapter 2583: too unexpected


    The woman didn''t doubt whether Ning Xi could save her now, because the other party had everything right.


    Seeing that the arrogant kid she raised was trembling in Ning Xi''s hands, she realized that she had despised him at first.


    "It''s better to be an ordinary person, that''s what I want now." She said with a sigh.


    Ning Xi looked at her as if she was cheating, and an orange me wrapped around the nine evil spirits she was holding on her fingertips, "Then I will fulfill you!"


    Since the avatar disappeared, the spirit fire has miraculously returned to this body, and Ning Xi can now use a small part of it.


    The spirit fire is the nemesis of these evil things, and it only takes a few moments for these little devils to scream and disappear.


    This is the evil spirit that has been refined by people who have done too many evils. Without reincarnation, it can only be destroyed.


    The nine evil spirits were just annihted by the power of the spirit fire, and the woman lying down also spit out a mouthful of ck blood at this time, and her breath looked even weaker.


    Ning Xi took out the Qi Yang Dan refined by Luo Yinhuang, fed one to the other party, and patted another one on her body.


    After about ten minutes, the woman''s face gradually became less pale, and her breath recovered a lot.


    However, the fouryers of Qi refining that he already possessed disappeared, and his face looked several years older.


    The woman did not expect that the legendary Master Ning would be so powerful. If she encounters such a trouble, if it is reced by other practitioners, it is impossible to solve it so quickly.


    Originally, she was already ready to fight back again, but Ning Xi was beyond her expectations.


    "Thank you Master Ning, I thought I would suffer some pain for the treatment, but I didn''t expect it to be so light." The woman said with a light smile.


    The nine ghosts and evil spirits she raised were annihted and her cultivation base disappeared, but her body, which had been exhausted, came alive like a dead tree in spring.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "We''re just trading. You killed a lot of people in the past, and being attacked like this is also a cause and effect. Let''s do more good deeds in the future."


    This woman has a lot of grievances and evil spirits lingering on her body, coupled with the bacsh of nine little devils, there will be such a strong evil spirit in the house, which has led to a rtively heavy Yin Qi in themunity.


    Ning Xi is not a good person, but she can''t be called a bad person. At least she never affects innocent people, let alone kills indiscriminately. Those who can do good deeds will do it ording to their heart.


    If the other party didn''t know the news of a spirit stone vein, and this woman had a miserable face in the first half of her life, she would not have shot for a spirit stone.


    The woman''s hand on the quilt tightened, and she pursed her lips and said, "This is indeed karma. If it wasn''t for my husband, I wouldn''t even think about asking for help, and I would have wanted to be free."


    His husband was originally a rich second-generation, and because of her illness, he lost all his family property and owed a lot of debts.


    It was the first time in so many years that she felt the warmth of never abandoning her, which gave her the impulse and courage to live.


    I identally saw someone mention this Master Ning in a micro-chat group, and then I thought of trying to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    She really didn''t dare to go out, let alone seek medical treatment from other heavenly masters, for fear of being caught back by those people.


    This Master Ning''s background is notplicated, and he is not involved with those forces, which makes her mind.


    She didn''t have high hopes originally, but she didn''t expect that Master Ning would give her such a big surprise.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "It''s better to die than live!"


    "Now you can tell me the news of the Lingshi Mineral Vein." She looked at the woman with a bit of sharpness in her eyes inadvertently.

 Chapter 2584: hate

    Chapter 2584: hate


    The woman was swept by Ning Xi''s sharp eyes, and her body trembled slightly.


    I didn''t really want to cheat.


    She sighed, "On the top of a hill about 1,000 meters away from Moon Lake in City C, there is a spiritual stone vein hidden. Although it is almost exhausted, there are still many spiritual stones."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Are you sure it''s on the hill outside Moon Lake?"


    Because of the assumption of a tourist resort, she went to Moon Lake quite a few times, but she didn''t find any aura fluctuations there.


    Then she turned to look at the dragon turtle, "Do you feel it?"


    The little turtle shook his head: "No!"


    Although his body was not there, the innate ability to find treasures came with his soul. He really didn''t notice any spiritual stone ore veins on the other side of Moon Lake.


    Unless something was covering the spiritual energy, his cultivation base plummeted and naturally he didn''t notice it.


    The woman didn''t hide it either, "The mountain top was arranged with ayer of istion formation by the ancient monks, and the spiritual energy did not leak out."


    "I also ran into that mountain when I was chased this time and found it by ident."


    She paused and looked at Ning Xi and continued, "But I suspect that the person chasing me has also discovered it, so maybe there will be any trend in the near future. If Master Ning is interested in the spirit stone vein, it is better to be more careful. ."


    This is also a kind reminder.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for the notification and reminder, I believe your words!"


    The woman''s tense expression eased, "But I will not participate in this matter, and I hope Master Ning will forgive me!"


    She has no cultivation base now, and her original desire for revenge has faded a lot. She just wants to be an ordinary couple with her husband.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "What about the whereabouts of the spiritual stone you mentioned earlier?"


    "It''s in the hands of the person who is chasing me." The woman opened the drawer and took out a photo from inside. It was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    "It doesn''t look like Chinese." Ning Xi said.


    "He is the head descendant of T country, and also my senior brother." The woman pursed her lips and said.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, but she was relieved quickly. No wonder she felt that this woman''s cultivation method was a little weird, especially the little devil she raised was very different from the evil cultivator. It turned out to be a descendant of T country.


    "You are from China, and your master is from country T? What''s the reason for that?" Ning Xi suddenly felt that the woman''s life experience was somewhat important.


    The woman clung to the quilt tightly with hatred in her eyes, "I was born in a family of ancient martial cultivators in Kyoto, and I have a twin sister. After birth, she detected spiritual roots, but I didn''t, so I was rejected by my family and parents. She is kept cold, and she is often bullied by other younger generations in the family."


    "When I was six years old, a head descendant from country T came to Kyoto, suddenly fell in love with me, and wanted to take me away to practice, my family agreed."


    She closed her eyes in pain, only to reopen them after a while, "Then the pain thatsted for more than 20 years began, he brought me back to country T, and at first trained me to be a person who specializes in testing medicines. Later, I was unwilling to be sent out like this, my sister and I lived in the same family as one day and one ce, I hated it in my heart, and I wanted revenge."


    "By chance, I ate a flower, and then my body was able to cultivate, and the speed of cultivation was not slow, and there was a very strange Yin body."


    She took a deep breath, "So that so-called master trained me as a carrier for raising little ghosts, and taught me a lot of cultivation techniques, and helped me conquer the nine little ghosts that were just annihted."

 Chapter 2585: involve

    Chapter 2585: involve


    The woman''s hand gripping the quilt tightened again, her eyes full of pain.


    "He''s been focusing on training me, but I just found out not long ago that he wanted to develop my body into a kind of genital tool, which will be used to train little ghosts and Gus in the future."


    "So I secretly ran back to Huaxia on a mission. I had a glimmer of hope and went to my parents to ask for help. But they were ruthless towards me, and even told the master about my news and wanted to capture me. Live and send it back, and I will be chased and killed all the time.


    "In addition to my senior brother, there is also an ancient martial cultivator from China."


    A line of blood and tears flowed out of her eyes, "When I went back, I found out that my sister was already engaged to a young master of the Ji family''s direct line, and she was even designated as the heir by the family. She looked at me like a Like garbage."


    "Originally, the pair of parents were going to let me leave, but because of her instigation, they betrayed me."


    "Even if I was born from the same mother, even if I didn''t have the talent for spiritual root cultivation, why should I treat me like this?" She used to ask for a trace of family affection, but now she only has a cold heart and a cold lung.


    "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things. Although most of the time I have no choice but to make mistakes, I will be wrong. I will be able to live like an ordinary person in the future, and I will be satisfied." She wiped away her tears, Looking up at Ning Xi, his eyes were clear.


    This life is really picked up.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the Ji family was actually behind this woman''s life experience. No wonder she thought it was important just now.


    "Which young master of the Ji family is your sister''s fiancee?" Ning Xi asked.


    The woman replied truthfully, "Ji Qian!"


    "The Ji family is not a good bird. Not only does it keep a lot of evil cultivators, but it is also rted to the Blood Temple Alliance. The ancient martial cultivator who is chasing me this time is the evil cultivator from the Ji family."


    "After I escaped from that mountain forest, I was caught by him and my senior brother, and then I threw the three spirit stones I got from the spirit stone ore vein, and they were able to escape after a fight."


    "If my senior brother and the Ji family cultivator discovered the spirit stone ore vein, I guess they won''t report it to the master and Ji family so quickly, maybe they will join hands to find something."


    She said meaningfully: "Master Ning may be able to seize such an opportunity."


    Although the mineral vein of the spirit stone was nearly exhausted, whoever got it would definitely get rich. She naturally hoped that Ning Xi would get it, not from her senior brother or the mother and Ji family.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect this woman''s life experience to be so rough. Judging from her face, her luck should have been snatched away from her childhood. Nine times out of ten, she was the so-called twin sister.


    Her parents are really not things, they are treated differently like children, and their hearts are too cruel.


    "What are your ns next?"


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and reminded, "The yin qi in thismunity is rtively heavy, and the aura of the kid you raised before leaked out. It is estimated that they are not far from finding them."


    The woman was a little confused, "I don''t know either, I just want to stay away from those grudges with him and live an ordinary life."


    Is this going to be broken too? She hates it! Can but can''t.


    "Want to go abroad?" Ning Xi asked.


    The woman was amazed, "It would be best if you could escape."


    Her mother''s family and Ji''s family are very powerful. If they want to hide in China, the possibility of being discovered is very high, but if they go abroad, I believe that the hands of the two families should not be able to stretch out that long.

 Chapter 2586: coming

    Chapter 2586:ing


    Ning Xi was more sympathetic to the woman''s life experience. After so many experiences, it was normal for her to have some cause and effect.


    "I will ask someone to help you cover, and you will prepare for the next two days, and then send you out."


    Ning Xi said bluntly, "But you still need to stay here for two days. I want to lure the fish."


    The woman didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so straightforward, and she was open and aboveboard when using her, but she had a good impression on her.


    "No problem, my senior brother bullied me a lot. He has always been my sister''s person. If you can take away the spirit stone in his hand, I would be very happy to see it."


    She smiled and said, "It would be even better if he could be killed!"


    "I''ll try my best." Ning Xi hooked her lips meaningfully.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It seems that your mother''s side has a lot of contact with the descendants of country T."


    "I don''t know the mother n very well, but I know that they are deeply involved with the monks in the T country. It seems that there is also the handwriting of the Ji family. I don''t know the specifics." She sighed. .


    Ningxi asked, "Do you have any country you want to go to?"


    The woman thought about it and said, "Go to a small country that they didn''t expect."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements!" Ning Xi nodded, stood up and said, "Then you have a good rest, we will contact again."


    "Okay, trouble Master Ning!"


    Ning Xi did not leave after going out, but took the little turtle to the rooftop.


    After finding a hidden corner to sit cross-legged, Ning Xi took out his mobile phone and called Luo Yinhuang.


    Not only did he tell him about the woman''s life experience and what she said, but also about the spirit stone ore vein.


    After listening, Luo Yinhuang said, "I''ll go check that family and Ji''s family in private."


    "Xiao Huanghuang, doesn''t the ownership of the mountains about 1,000 meters away from Moon Lake belong to the Luo Family?" Ning Xi thought of a question.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "I will make them into Luo''s in the past two days."


    How could such a spirit stone vein be cheap for the Ji family, who has hatred with their own little overlord, and the head-turning division of the T country from foreign forces.


    Some head descendants have caused trouble in China. Their special department has dealt with many evil incidents, and they are very disgusted with those foreign ancient martial arts cultivators.


    "Well, with the ownership of the mountain range, I will be able to do things better in the future." Ning Xi knew that his own man knew everything.


    "I''ll arrange their going abroad. In two days, people from the special department will secretly send them out." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s what you''ve been waiting for."


    If your own man doesn''t use it, that''s stupid.


    The two chatted for a few more words before hanging up.


    The little turtle released the spiritual sense, "Master, I will monitor the situation in thismunity, you rest."


    "Okay, then I''ll refine a set." Ning Xi nodded.


    The people who live here are innocent. Ning Xi is going to set up a qi-scattering formation after catching the head-turning master to expel the yin shattering here.


    Otherwise, people here are prone to illness and idents.


    The next day, Ning Xi had finished refining the array and was resting with his eyes closed.


    The little turtle said suddenly: "Master, that person is here!"


    Ning Xi opened her eyes, the corners of her lips raised, "Let''s go to a meeting!"


    Taking the little turtle downstairs, Ning Xi found that there were some little ghosts floating on the floor where the woman lived, like a guard.


    Without Ning Xi''s instructions, the little turtle pped the little ghosts away with a few ps.


    The two pushed open the door and walked in, and saw a middle-aged man holding a bottle of something and pressing the woman to pour it down. His husband fainted on the sofa.

 Chapter 2587: Of course you are welcome

    Chapter 2587: Of course you are wee


    The middle-aged man did not expect that someone would break in.


    He frowned deeply and looked at Ning Xi with a bad look, "Who are you? Get out if you don''t want to die."


    His Chinese is a bit sloppy, but the meaning is still very clear.


    Ning Xi sneered: "I don''t know who is going to get out."


    "Little turtle, show him some color."


    This man is at the fourth level of Qi Refining. His aura is simr to that of the previous women, but the resentment he is entangled in is many times deeper. .


    It is a big disaster for such a person to go out, of course you are wee.


    The little turtle was itching for a long time, "Yes, master!"


    Then it turned into an afterimage and fell in front of the man, grabbed the bottle in his hand, put the lid on it, and threw it to Ning Xi.


    One person and one demon quickly hand in hand,


    The opponent has a lot of methods, and also released various Gu insects, but the little turtle is about the fifth level of Qi refining, and he has a lot of methods.


    After less than half an hour of fighting, the middle-aged head-turner was shot to death by the little turtle, and he directly sucked his escaped soul into his mouth.


    The woman was shocked when she saw this. His senior brother was usually very powerful, and she was not his opponent. Unexpectedly, he was easily cleaned up by the people who followed Master Ning.


    It is conceivable that Master Ning''s strength is absolutely strong.


    "Many thanks to Master Ning for taking action!" She couldn''t help thanking, otherwise the two of them would be dead ends today.


    Ning Xi opened the bottle in his hand and smelled it, then frowned, "This smell is a little weird!"


    A very strange fragrance, but it is the kind of fragrance that people hate.


    "This is corpse control fluid. After pouring it into my body, it can refine me into a mummified corpse vessel specially used to raise little ghosts and Gu worms." The woman exined: "This thing can also refine the living dead, which is specially used for control."


    "So it is!" Ning Xi put away the bottle.


    Seeing that the little turtle had put away the Qiankun bag on the man, Ning Xi looked at the woman and said, "You can leave now, and live a good life in the future."


    The woman''s body has improved a lot, she stood up and gave Ning Xi a bow, "Thank you!"


    The good guy Ningxi did it to the end, put the woman and her husband on the helicopter, and then drove the little turtle out of City C.


    In the car, Ning Xi asked the little turtle, "Can you read his memory?"


    The little turtle smiled and nodded: "Yes, I''ll try it now!"


    Although this is the strength of the Nine Bosses, he can also deal with people with this kind of cultivation strength.


    When he returned to the courtyard of Qianlong Pavilion, the little turtle also absorbed the other party''s memory.


    One person and one demon first opened the man''s Qiankun bag and found that there were three spirit stones in it, as well as many bottles and jars of medicine.


    Ning Xi took out the useful ones and burned the useless spirit fires.


    Then she threw a spirit stone to the little turtle, "You take this to practice, we will go to Chashan tomorrow, and we will see your spirit tea when we wait for the trade fair."


    One is used in the arrangement of the formation, and the other is ready to be absorbed and refined by herself to improve her cultivation.


    After taking the medicinal pill refined by Xiao Huanghuang, if she absorbs this spirit stone again, she should be able to advance to the fourth level of Qi refining, so that she can be more secure when going to the ancient martial arts cultivator fair.


    The little turtle is also practicing now, holding the spirit stone and smilingly said: "Master, don''t worry, there is no problem."


    "Does the head descender have any useful memory?" Ning Xi asked.

 Chapter 2588: Inquire about the truth

    Chapter 2588: Inquire about the truth


    The little turtle has sorted out the other party''s memory, and will pick out what he thinks is important.


    "This guy is not a core member of the headmaster of the T country. Most of the time he is active in the Hua country. His master asked him to serve the twin sister of that woman."


    "He only knew that the woman had angered the master, and ordered him to hunt her down and take her back as a mummified corpse."


    "When he was fighting with the cultivator of Ji''s family, he killed the man, but the man spread the news through the secret method of blood. He inquired that the Ji family had sent two people to check."


    The little turtle paused and said, "But it''s okay, these two people only thought that there might be an ancient monk''s cave on that mountain, but they didn''t suspect that it was a spiritual stone vein, and they didn''t report it to the top. Both sides wanted to take it alone. "


    Ning Xi was quite satisfied with this answer. If they didn''t report it to the top, then they would have time to eat the spirit stone vein.


    "He remembers the two people from Ji''s house, are they the two Taoists who just arrived at Ji''s house?"


    The little turtle nodded: "Look at his memory, yes."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "It seems that the two of them not only came to participate in the ancient martial artist trade fair, but also came for that mountain."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Huo Shu, asking him to let her know as soon as he found two Taoist priests going out.


    "Master, should we go to that mountain first to find out what''s true? After all, it''s up to that woman to say everything now." Little Turtle suggested.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, let''s take a break, we''ll go to that mountain at night to see."


    After taking a shower, Ning Xi went to sleep for a while.


    After the night general, Ning Xi drove the car with the little turtle quietly to the mountain range that the woman said.


    Both of them had night vision and went straight into the mountain.


    Walking to the mountainside, Ning Xi and Little Turtle found a barrier of formation at the same time.


    This is a special formation used to cover up spiritual energy. If you don''t go to this position, you won''t be able to find it.


    Ning Xi found that the level of this formation was not too low, and it seemed that it was impossible to arrange it without a Qi Refiningyer above the seventh or eighth level.


    It''s just that the formation time is rtively long now, and the effect has weakened a lot.


    After passing through the barrier of the formation, the little turtle moved its nose and pointed to a ce with bright eyes, "Master, there are really spiritual stone veins there, but I feel that there are not many."


    "No matter how small a grasshopper is, it''s still meat. Let''s go over and take a look." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    If it was reced by other cultivators, without special exploration equipment and a few days and a half months, it would definitely be impossible to find the location of the spiritual stone veins.


    But with the little turtle as a cheat, they soon learned of a cave that waspletely covered by trees and vines in the mountains.


    But as long as you look carefully, you can still find that the bottom corner of the cave has been trampled on. It should be that the woman identally found out that she went in here.


    Peeling off the vines, the two walked in.


    It was pitch ck and night vision was ufortable. Ning Xi took out the prepared shlight from her backpack and turned it on.


    It''s easy to spot with a shlight outside, but it''s easy to hide in a cave.


    Walking along the cave all the way, and jumping down from a hole at the end, the two found a resting room made of stones, which should have been used by the monks who used to mine this vein.


    At the entrance of the mine vein, there are still remnants of the formation that istes the spiritual energy, but it has been a few years old, and it is a lot iplete.


    Ning Xi gave Little Turtle a look, "Go and see how many spirit stones there are!"


    The little turtle turned into a phantom of a dragon turtle, "Okay!"

 Chapter 2589: have an idea

    Chapter 2589: have an idea


    Ning Xi also used his spiritual sense to roughly investigate, and found that there were tens of thousands of these spiritual stones.


    It''s just that they are basically embedded in the depths of the spiritual stone veins, and it is not easy to dig them. If they rely on manpower, they don''t know how many years it will take to dig them.


    Soon, the little turtle came out with more than a dozen spirit stones rolled up.


    "Master, I estimate that there are at least 50,000 spiritual stones in it, but it is difficult to dig it out."


    He handed the spirit stone in his hand to Ning Xi, "This is what I can dig out. The rest can only be done with tools, and it takes time."


    What Little Turtle explored was simr to what Ning Xi predicted.


    She thought about it and looked down at the spirit stone in her hand, and came up with an idea, "I''ll first set up a magic circle around so that no one else can find this spirit stone vein. Then I''ll go to the ancient martial cultivator trade fair to see, If you can get some materials for refining the mining beasts, it will be much easier."


    Only in this way can the spirit stone inside be dug out in the fastest time, which can not only save time, but also prevent idents.


    The little turtle smiled and nodded: "Master, this is a good way!"


    There happened to be more than a dozen spirit stones in his hand, Ning Xi took one and made a magic formation, and repaired the two original formations.


    If it was outside, it would take at least four spirit jades to maintain such an illusion formation, but here Ning Xi could borrow the energy of the spirit stone veins and save a lot.


    Now her cultivation is not high, it took about ten hours to repair the two formations, and it was almost noon when she was ready.


    Ning Xi was a little tired and walked out of the mine with the little turtle.


    She repaired the vines that she had stepped on before.


    As soon as I walked out, I heard the phone ring, and it was Huo Shu.


    "Hey, Huo Shu!"


    "Finally got through to your phone. I said before that I wasn''t in the service area. Are you alright?" The voice over there was a little concerned.


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "It''s okay, I''m out to do something, the signal is poor here."


    "Is there any news about the two Taoist priests from the Ji family?"


    "Well, my people found out that they went out early in the morning, but they lost it. The direction they went seems to be Moon Lake."


    "Okay, I get it, sorry for your troubles!"


    "What kind of politeness is there between us!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi curled his lips, "The two Taoists of Ji''s family havee to the mountain."


    The little turtle blinked, "Should we go and meet?"


    "Lock the position first and see." Ning Xi said.


    The little turtle nodded and used his soul power to probe, "In that direction, but it came towards us."


    Ning Xi looked around and found arge and dense tree not far away, "Go, let''s go up and wait."


    Then he jumped up first, and the little turtle also followed. One person and one demon restrained the breath on their bodies, as if they were integrated with the big tree. With the cover of dense leaves, no one would pay attention to anyone above.


    More than ten minutester, an old Taoist and a young Taoist priest appeared nearby.


    Lao Dao held a p-sized probe in his hand. After reaching this position, he frowned, "Why are all the signals gone?"


    "Master, will there be another formation interference here?" the young Taoist asked.


    Lao Dao said with a smile: "If there is interference with the formation, it means that the ancient monk''s cave is nearby, let''s look for it!"


    "it is good!"


    So the two of them looked around like flies, and every time they walked near the vines at the entrance of the mine, they would spontaneously bypass them,pletely falling into the illusion.

 Chapter 2590: curious tight

    Chapter 2590: curious tight


    The two circled around for more than an hour without any gain.


    Lao Dao looked at the detector in his hand, "Damn it, it was clearly shown in this direction before!"


    "Master, why don''t we look elsewhere?" the young Taoist asked.


    The old man thought for a while and said, "Okay, you must find it before the trade fair, or you will be cheaper than the head-turner from T country."


    "Master, since we came, there is no whereabouts of that guy, will he run back to T country?" the young Taoist asked.


    Lao Dao shook his head: "No, who doesn''t want the ancient monk''s cave? How could he be willing to give up, I suspect that he is going to move reinforcements, so we must find it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, the master said yes."


    The two quickly took the detector to other ces.


    The little turtle just wiped his neck and asked Ning Xi, "Master, do we want to keep them here."


    Ning Xi had thought about this question before, but immediately denied it, "No, if they die here, it will definitely attract the attention of the Ji family or some blood temple alliance, which will not be conducive to our mining of spirit stone veins."


    "That''s right, I don''t think they can find the location of the spiritual stone ore at all, but they can let them y for nothing." Little Turtle chuckled.


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go back!" Ning Xi smiled.


    They did not directly return to the shop in Qianlong Pavilion, but went to Chashan to bless the gathering spirit array.


    This time, the spirit stones were quite sufficient, and Ning Xi spent seven to raise the spirit gathering formation of the entire tea garden to a higher level.


    They are also blessed with several hundred-year-old tea hills. After three days, these few spirit teas can be picked.


    The little turtle also blessed with special power cultivation again.


    After one person and one demon went back, they slept first, and then began to retreat and practice.


    A few dayster, Ning Xi finally used the power of two spirit stones to hit the fourth level of refining, and the little turtle was approaching the sixth level of Qi refining.


    The cultivation base has improved, and Ning Xi is in a very good mood. As soon as he left the customs, someone came to visit.


    The person who came to visit was a young woman, who was rtively delicate and graceful.


    "Hello, Master Ning! My name is Lei Yi, and my uncle asked me to give you the identity token for participating in the trade fair." She said straight to the point.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Trouble you!"


    "No trouble, I''m also very curious about Master Ning." Lei Yi had previously heard from his uncle that there was a Master Ning under twenty years old who was very powerful, and the younger generation in the family were much inferior.


    Many people in the n were unconvinced, and when she had this opportunity, she took the initiative to take a look.


    However, she is more Buddhist, but she has nothing against it, just pure curiosity.


    That''s why he was chosen by the uncle. Otherwise, if other people who don''t agree wille, then they are not here to make friends, but they are probably here to make revenge and offend people.


    When I saw Ning Xi now, I couldn''t help feeling amazed at first. This girl had a beautiful appearance and a noble and evil temperament. At first nce, she was not an ordinary person.


    The uncle has always been very reliable, and he will definitely not use Ningxi to stab the family.


    Ning Xi looked at Lei Yi with a friendly attitude, and joked, "Then how do you feel after seeing me?"


    "Beauty, you are beautiful!" Lei Yi said his first impression.


    Ning Xiughed happily, "Thank you for yourpliment, you''re pretty too!"


    Lei Yi asked with a smile, "The trade fair will be held the day after tomorrow. My uncle asked me to apany you. When the timees, I wille and pick you up?"


    "Okay! I''m going to trouble you again!" Ning Xi nodded.

 Chapter 2591: Master Jiu is really trendy!

    Chapter 2591: Master Jiu is really trendy!


    Others are polite and friendly, and so is Ningxi.


    "Sit down and drink tea!" She pointed to the opposite seat.


    Lei Yi was also polite, "Okay! Then I''ll interrupt!"


    The two chatted while drinking tea.


    After chatting and talking about the trade fair, Ning Xi asked, "Are there any good things at this kind of trade fair?"


    "Basically, there will be some, but good things require a lot of spirit stones, or the items to be exchanged are of high rank, so it''s not easy to get them." Lei Yi said truthfully.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "You are quite familiar with the trade fair, have you been there several times?"


    Lei Yiughed, "I''ve only been there once, if it''s this time, it''s only twice."


    She also talked to Ning Xi about what she saw and encountered at thest trade fair, which gave Ning Xi a lot of understanding.


    As they were talking, the courtyard door was pushed open, and a cool and handsome guy wearing jeans and a floral shirt and sunsses walked in from the outside.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and teased, "Our Ninth Master still knows the door toe back!"


    This guy has been gone for a long time, and he doesn''t know why he went.


    Lei Yi, who was sitting quietly, immediately stood up and looked at the cool and handsome guy with bright eyes, "Ah! You are Jiuying."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, how could Lei Yi know about Jiuying?


    Jiuying came over, took off the sunsses on her nose, and nced at Lei Yi casually, "Do you know me?"


    "I know! I''m watching every live broadcast of yours." Lei Yi''s face was slightly flushed, and his eyes brightened.


    But that is not the look in the eyes of a lover, but an idol of worship.


    Ning Xi has a ck line, what did this fellow Jiuying go out for? How did I get a fan girl when I came back?


    "What live broadcast?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Lei Yi looked at Ning Xi in surprise and asked, "You don''t know?"


    Ning Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "I don''t know, tell me."


    "Jiuying is now a new Inte celebrity catching ghosts, specializing in live-streaming catching ghosts. We have researched, it was caught based on real ability, not from those performances." Lei Yi''s Lei family is the Tianshi family, catching ghosts. She can do anything, but it is far inferior to Jiuying.


    Ning Xi was amazed, pointed to Jiuying and asked Lei Yi, "He went live to catch ghosts?"


    "That''s right! Everyone calls him the Nine Masters. Now, as long as he broadcasts live, the audience traffic can reach one million."


    Lei Yi paused and added, "This is only because he has broadcast live three times in total. If he continues to develop like this, there will be no problem with over 10 million fans."


    "..." Ning Xi''s head was ck, this guy went out to y the live broadcast, Master Jiu is really trendy!


    "Does anyone believe it?" Ning Xi felt that people were too busy these days, and they liked to watch live broadcasts to catch ghosts.


    Lei Yi nodded: "Of course some people believe it, there are many supernatural lovers now."


    Ning Xi was relieved when she heard that.


    This world can be cultivated. In addition to normal monks and evil cultivators, there are also ghost cultivators and evil spirits. If youe up with something, it looks like a supernatural event, so it has also spawned a lot of supernatural lovers. .


    Ning Xi reached out and patted Jiu Ying''s shoulder, and said meaningfully, "Our Jiu Ye is really good! This is all Jiu Master."


    Jiuying raised her chin arrogantly, "That''s right, don''t even look at who I am!"


    He nced at his fan sister Lei Yi and said coolly to Ning Xi, "I''m going to take a shower!"


    Then he shook his hair and walked straight into his room, making Lei Yi even more star-eyed, Jiutian Shi is really cool and handsome!


    When Ning Xi turned around and saw Lei Yi''s expression, she couldn''t help but want to help her forehead.

 Chapter 2592: Its too attractive

    Chapter 2592: It''s too attractive


    Lei Yi is very obsessed with Jiuying, but it is not easy to disturb her.


    She thought for a while and said, "Ningxi, in addition to using this identity token for yourself, you can also bring the two of them to the trade fair. You can take Master Nine and Master Long with you."


    Ning Xiughed: "You mainly want me to take the Nine Masters there."


    Lei Yi was not embarrassed either. He smiled generously and said, "Yeah! Several of my friends also like Master Jiu very much. If I let them know that Master Jiu is also going, they might go crazy with joy."


    "Okay, I''ll take them there the day after tomorrow, don''t worry." Ning Xi had a good impression of Lei Yi.


    The two chatted for a while before Lei Yi left.


    As soon as she left, Jiuying came out of the room, wearing a silk pajamas.


    Ning Xi found that this fellow started to like dressing up, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Have you encountered spring yet?"


    Jiuying asked inexplicably: "What spring?"


    The dragon turtle said with a smile: "The master means to ask if you are in love!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at the two of them, "You think too much, I''m not interested in those ordinary people."


    "Then who are you interested in? Or demons?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Jiuying shrugged, "I don''t know, I''ll talk about it when I find a suitable one."


    He had never thought about finding a woman to apany him for the rest of his life. How troublesome a woman would be, to livefortably alone.


    Ning Xi knew at a nce that this fellow didn''t care, and was a little speechless, "Let''s do as you like."


    If this guy really likes ordinary girls, it will be a little troublesome. After all, he is a big demon and has a soul state, so if he is often together with each other, his body will also be affected.


    Of course, if Jiuying really wanted to find a girlfriend, Ning Xi would not object.


    She smiled and asked, "Why did you think of doing a live broadcast to catch ghosts?"


    Jiuying sat down and poured herself a cup of tea, "I asked Dou Yi what he did to make money quickly. He thought I was good at catching ghosts. Now the live broadcast doesn''t cost much to make money quickly. If there are any fans, I will try it."


    "Don''t say it, it''s pretty good. I live to catch ghosts. Those fans not only adore me, but also give me gifts. There are several million in one live broadcast, and finally tens of millions."


    He tossed his broken hair and smiled proudly: "It''s too charming, there''s nothing you can do!"


    This ispletely the same self-confidence as a fan of Ningxi Learning.


    Ning Xi guessed that Jiuying should have a few local tyrant fans, otherwise it would be impossible to give tens of millions of gifts in one live broadcast.


    It''s just that this guy is really popr, and even Lei Yi, the stable descendant of the Celestial Master family, looks like a fan girl, and maybe he looses a lot of gifts.


    "Yes, you are very charming!" Ning Xi cast a nk eye at him, "You don''t open a Taobao store anymore?"


    Jiuyingzily walked to the rocking chair with the tea in her hand, "If it doesn''t work, I''ll live stream the ghosts for a while and then mention our stuff, so I won''t worry about sales."


    "Dou Yi also told me that Wechat can be used as a Wechat business, which is more convenient than Taobao. I will go to Wechat to sell it after live broadcast.


    "You are quite business-minded." Ning Xiughed.


    It seems that this fellow and Dou Yi are getting along well, as long as there is no major incident, she doesn''t bother to care about him.


    Jiuying raised her chin arrogantly, "Of course."


    Then he spat out two boxes, "You can use this thing."


    He and the little turtle have space to hold things in their bodies, and all of them don''t need Qiankun bags.


    Ning Xi reached out and picked it up, opened it, and saw that there was a space stone and spiritual silk inside, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2593: Feelings are waiting here

    Chapter 2593: Feelings are waiting here


    Space stones and spirit silk are the best materials for refining Qiankun bags.


    Ningxi heard Luo Yinhuang say that not only the ancient Xiu can''t be bought in the market now, but also the ancient martial family may not have it. He was also looking for collection before.


    Unexpectedly, this guy, Jiuying, will bring it back after a trip.


    It is too wasteful to use her current cultivation base to refine the Qiankun bag. She is going to be promoted to two levels of cultivation base and then refine again.


    Ning Xi yed with the box and asked, "Where did you find it? I heard that this thing is hard toe across."


    Jiuying yawnedzily, "When I was catching a ghost, I got it from an evil spirit''s memory. He devoured the previous owner, and then I found that person''s Qiankun bag."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "You are really lucky!"


    "It seems that the business of catching ghosts is still very good, you can develop well." This kind of thing can happen, and no industry can be underestimated in the future.


    Jiuying smiled proudly: "That''s it!"


    Ning Xi threw two spirit stones to Jiuying, "My little turtle and I found a vein of spirit stone."


    Jiuying took the spirit stone and circled it around her hand and threw it to Ning Xi, "I don''t need spirit stones for cultivation now."


    Ning Xi remembered that when he first met this fellow, this guy''s favorite thing was to devour souls, but after she was strictly controlled by her, he finally recovered his body and began to use profound stones to help him cultivate.


    "Are you going to practice with your old skills again?"


    Jiuying crossed Eng''s legs, "Of course, I''m in a state of soul now. Cultivating by swallowing the soul is much better than practicing with spirit stones. Didn''t you realize that I''m already at the fifth level of Qi refining?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him angrily, "I see, you don''t have to show it off."


    This guy''s cultivation has skyrocketed so much, and he definitely swallowed a lot of souls. No wonder he suddenly likes to be a celestial master to catch ghosts. There are also people who will provide clues about ghosts in the live broadcast. Feelings are waiting here.


    "But I can warn you that you can devour evil spirits, resentful spirits, evil spirits and other ghosts, but don''t move the souls of ordinary people and those who can be reincarnated." Ning Xi looked at Jiu with a stern tone. Baby said.


    This fellow used to do whatever he wanted with no bottom line. Who made him a beast in the world, so he needed to be reminded from time to time.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Got it!"


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi, he wouldn''t care what kind of soul he was, let alone eating it. Now that he encounters a soul, he has to see if he can eat it.


    Immediately, he nced at Ning Xi with disgust, "Women are trouble!"


    Ning Xi saw that he had listened to his own words, and did not care about him, "Two dayster, there will be an exchange meeting for ancient martial artists, which is actually a trade fair. Are you going?"


    "Go! Why don''t you go!" Jiu Ying and Dou Yi went out to y too much, and she couldn''t take it easy.


    On the same day, Ningxi asked Little Turtle to pick the spirit tea, make it with the machine of Dou Yi Company, and bring it back.


    She cut some tree trunks near the Lingshi vein and refined them into gift boxes specially for tea.


    These big trees have been cultivated for hundreds of years near the spiritual stone veins, and they also carry a trace of spiritual energy, which is very high-grade.


    Of course, Ningxi just chopped down the trunk instead of digging the roots. After that, he used his repair ability to repair and cultivate it again, which would not damage the ecology.


    Ning Xi and Xiaogui packed the spirit teas into the refined brocade boxes one by one. A quiet tea fragrance mixed with the fragrance of spirit wood lingered on the tip of the nose. Just smelling it made people feel refreshed.


    Such tea boxes and spirit teas are definitely unique in this world.

 Chapter 2594: to the place

    Chapter 2594: to the ce


    On the morning of the fair, Ning Xi received a call from Lei Yi.


    She took Jiuying and Dragon Turtle to the outside of the alley.


    Lei Yi was driving an off-road vehicle. Besides Lei Yi, there was a young man who looked a little bit like Lei Yi next to the car.


    She looked at Ning Xi who was walking in front of her and introduced to the young man, "This is what the uncle said about Master Ning."


    "This is my brother Renault." She introduced to Ning Xi again.


    Reno first stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Master Ning has heard the name for a long time, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "Young Master Lei!" Ning Xi shook hands with him and smiled lightly.


    "This is Jiuying, this is Longqi." Ning Xi introduced the two.


    Jiuying is azy guy. The name of the live broadcast is called his real name, so Ning Xi did not use his alias anymore, everyone knew it anyway.


    Renault''s people are more gentle and elegant, and their behavior also has a sense of gentleness, "Hello, two masters!"


    After the introduction and greeting, the group got into the car.


    Ning Xi found that the car was not only refitted, but also had a special spell on the inside of the car, which gave it an air of istion from the world.


    No wonder Lei Yi came to pick them up, Ning Xi guessed that if he was driving his own car, he would not be able to find a ce.


    Sure enough, the car drove for more than two hours to the middle of a barren mountain, and then passed through ayer of mist, as if entering another world.


    If it is reced by an ordinary car, the mist that drives up to the middle of the mountain will be like encountering a ghost hitting a wall.


    This was a kind of formation, which Ning Xi could see at a nce, but to ordinary people and people with low cultivation bases, it was very inscrutable and mysterious.


    After entering the mist and driving for a few minutes, you can see that there is arge parking lot in front.


    A lot of cars were parked by this time, most of them luxury cars.


    Someone got out of the car and walked in one direction.


    Ning Xi found that in addition to the cultivators who exuded the aura of cultivation, there were also some ordinary people walking on the road.


    So he asked Lei Yi, "Isn''t this a fair for ancient martial artists? Are there ordinary people participating?"


    Lei Yi smiled and replied: "Some ancient martial arts worlds have power distribution in the ordinary world. After all, they can''t just retreat and practice Taoism. Many of these people are managers of those aristocratic families in the secr world."


    "There are also some local tyrants or senior members of ordinary people''s families who have a good rtionship with a certain ancient martial artist. One identity token can bring two people, so they follow."


    Renault added on the side: "Gu Xiu''s trade fairs are not necessarily all about barter, and some things can be sold to mortals at a price."


    Ning Xi immediately understood what he meant.


    In addition to training, the ancient martial arts family also needs to eat, and if they find anything good in the world, such as ancient artifacts, etc., they have to spend money to buy them.


    That naturally requires some local tyrants who are willing to spend money to join in.


    Like this kind of trade fair, the ancient martial arts family will probably sell some refined things for high prices. These local tyrants also want to buy things to protect themselves, and one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    "I see!"


    Walking out of the parking lot, Ningxi saw an ancient street not far away, and there were already many people walking andmunicating.


    The ancient street is not only a ce to stay, but also shops for eating, drinking and ying.


    At the end of the ancient street is a small and medium-sized square market. It looks quite old. Now there is no one in the square market. I believe that the trade fair will be lively when it officially starts.

 Chapter 2595: Thats too great

    Chapter 2595: That''s too great


    Walking into the ancient street, Ning Xi felt that a spirit gathering array had been set up here, but the technique was rtively ordinary, and the spiritual energy was only filled with the outside world.


    However, this aura is still very rare for the ancient earth cultivators in the age of the end of thew.


    Looking at the shops on both sides of the ancient street, it is not only lively but also very popr, and it does not seem to be opened only for trade fairs.


    "Are these shops open all the time?" she asked Lei Yi.


    Lei Yi was a little surprised and said: "You can actually see this!"


    "These shops are all from the background of ancient martial arts families, and they have been open for many years. In addition to the asional ancient repair exchange and trade fair held in the ancient town, there are usually many monks living here and living a life of istion."


    "The aura here is stronger than outside, can you feel it?" she asked Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I feel it, a spirit gathering array has been set up here."


    If you want to befriend the Lei family further, you naturally have to reveal some of your trump card strength.


    Sure enough, when they heard her words, both Renault and Lei Yi were taken aback again.


    If they didn''t hear what their elders said, they wouldn''t even know that this ancient town was jointly set up by several ancient martial families. They didn''t expect that Ning Xi would find it as soon as he came in. This is too amazing.


    "Your eyes are like torches!" Lei Yi said with a smile: "The purpose of setting up the Spirit Gathering Array here is to attract some ancient martial cultivators to live and practice, and each family can earn more money."


    Ningxi also discovered that there are many inns in this ancient town, but there are no courtyards where they live alone. Those who want toe here to cultivate must spend money to stay in the inns.


    After staying in the inn, of course, we still need to live.


    Only at the foundation-building stage can we do bigu, or we can refine the long-lost bigu pill.


    Otherwise, you have to eat, drink, and sleep like mortals.


    Thebination of ancient and modern does not make people feel very inconsistent.


    The group walked to an inn in the middle and back section of the ancient street. The front door above was written with four characters "Lei''s Inn".


    Reno originally heard from his sister that Ning Xi was not easy, and he was not dismissive from the beginning. After listening to her words just now, he respected her even more.


    "This is an inn opened by our Lei family. The rooms of the three masters have also been arranged. The trade fair usuallysts for three to five days, so I have to trouble the three of them to stay here temporarily."


    Renault smiled and said, "My sister and I will also stay at the inn. You cane to us if you have anything."


    "Okay, trouble you two!" Ning Xi nodded and smiled.


    Will be brought to the room, and the two brothers and sisters will leave first, so that they can stroll around at will.


    The three people''s rooms are next to each other, but the little turtle is very interested in shopping, "Master, let''s go out for a walk, maybe we can find Taobao."


    There are many shops selling antiques on the ancient streets. If you have the ability and luck, you can find a lot of good things.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay, I''ll go after the rest."


    When the two brothers and sisters Reynolds left the backyard, they were surrounded by several young people.


    "Brother Lei, how about that Master Ning? Is it really as powerful as the uncle said?" a young man asked.


    Renault nced at a few people with a warning, "Master Ning is indeed extraordinary, don''t feel dissatisfied, let alone be scornful or provoke, otherwise I will have someone send you back immediately."


    Several people originally wanted to meet Ningxi, but when they heard him say that, they immediately shrugged, "Got it!"


    Ning Xi''s spiritual consciousness was higher than that of an ordinary ancient cultivator. Naturally, he found out about this, and the corner of his lips twitched. The Lei family had a good family style and could make friends with each other.


    Half an hourter, she took the two monsters out, and just walked out of the inn, she met the Ji family.

 Chapter 2596: interesting

    Chapter 2596: interesting


    Ning Xi recognized the two monks of the Ji family at a nce, they were still wearing Taoist robes.


    Lao Dao walked in front with a young and handsome man, and asionally said a sentence from time to time, the young man could see that he was not low-profile.


    Contacting the previous news, Ning Xi guessed that this was Ji Qian from the Ji family.


    In addition to the young Taoist priest, there were two young men, a man and a woman, and Ji Jingjia''s third uncle behind them.


    The Ji family members were slightly taken aback when they saw Ning Xi. From this reaction, it could be seen that they all recognized Ning Xi, including Lao Dao and Ji Qian.


    In fact, Ning Xi was already on the Ji family''s must-kill cklist, and the photos and news had been organized into a book.


    Ji Jingjia''s third uncle is a smiling tiger. When Ning Xi was still at Ji''s house, although he was not very good, he never despised him on the surface.


    asionally, I will ask a few questions of concern, just to save face.


    Now that he saw Ning Xi, he was surprised at first, and then he was relieved when he thought of her current identity.


    As if Ning Xi and Ji''s family had never had any filth before, he greeted Ning Xi with a smile, "Ning Xi! I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ning Xi found out that Ji''s father was much less scheming than Ji''s third child.


    Ning Xi said with a bit of indifference, "Ji Sanye!"


    Ji Qian had seen Ning Xi''s photo and thought that this woman was pretty good-looking.


    But now that I see it in real life, I find itpletely amazing.


    "It turns out that this is Master Ning! It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Ji Qian looked at Ning Xi with a half-smiling smile.


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to the Ji family, so she didn''t respond to him, and walked over with Jiuying and Xiaogui.


    Ji Qian was stunned for a while, and then there was a bit of yfulness in his eyes. It was the first time that a woman saw him with such a casual and arrogant attitude, which was interesting!


    He turned around and had some ideas.


    Ji Laosan had a smile on his face, but he was very unhappy in his heart. How could this Ningxi be Ji Jingjia''s fiancee before, and the attitude of seeing him as an elder was too arrogant.


    The old man frowned slightly and asked the third youngest Ji, "Is this Master Ning who made Ji''s family so mad?"


    There is a big difference between the photo and myself, and he can''t tell anything from her face.


    Ji Laosan said respectfully: "Tianshi, this is Ningxi, do you think her strength is high?"


    In the past, Ning Xi lived at home, and he often saw it. He didn''t think that this dead girl was so good, there must be someone behind her.


    The old man frowned deeper every day, "This is not your responsibility, she will leave it to us, you don''t have to interfere."


    In fact, he didn''t see the strength of Ning Xi''s cultivation, so naturally he wouldn''t say it out of face.


    It''s just that he was very puzzled. This Ning Xi looked really extraordinary, but why did he breathe like an ordinary person?


    He has lived for so long, but he doesn''t underestimate a girl who can stir up blood and blood in the Ji family''s family separation, and guesses that she should have some kind of hidden aura.


    My heart suddenly felt a little fiery. If there was such a method, it would be very useful to get it.


    Ji Qian narrowed his eyes, "Tianshi, do you think there is someone behind this Ningxi?"


    "Nine times out of ten there are people."


    Old Dao paused and turned his head to instruct the young man in Taoist robe, "Let someone check how they got in. Without an identity token, she can''te in to participate in the trade fair even if she has a cultivation base."


    The young man nodded: "Yes, master!"


    Then he turned and walked away quickly, obviously going to check the news.

 Chapter 2597: must help me

    Chapter 2597: must help me


    The group also entered Ji''s inn, which is better than Lei''s, just in the center of the ancient street.


    After entering the inn, Lao Dao and Ji Qian greeted and went to the backyard.


    He pushed the door into a room in the backyard, and there was a trace of messy Yin evil spirit inside.


    There was a person lying on the bed in the room, and when he saw Lao Daoe in, he sat half-supporting.


    "Senior brother, you are here!" A middle-aged man was sitting halfway, his face was pale and even had ayer of blue and ck.


    There was a bit of concern in the old man''s eyes, "How do you feel about your injury?"


    His two junior brothers went to look for a thousand-year-old female soul, but they did not expect to be injured by a strong opponent. After returning, the other person was killed by the evil spirit in the body not long after returning.


    The remaining junior brother, although not dead, was seriously injured, so he was arranged to recuperate in this ancient town.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of resentment, "What else can I do, I have to wait for death."


    His injuries are very serious, the people who hurt them are very strong, and they are very good at using Yin Sha.


    The yin evil in his body has also turned back badly recently. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, he will soon follow in the footsteps of the other junior brother.


    Immediately feeling that his attitude was a bit wrong, he sighed, "Senior brother, I am unwilling!"


    Lao Dao is more tolerant to middle-aged men. When he was a child, he brought up his junior and junior brothers, which is almost the same as treating his son.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to help you heal." As long as enough ghosts are found, the injuries on the younger brother can be controlled.


    The middle-aged man also knew how powerful his senior brother was, and said hopefully, "Senior brother, you must save me!"


    "If only I could find the thousand-year-old female soul, as long as I refine her, I can recover most of my injuries." He added.


    Lao Dao frowned, "Isn''t that thousand-year-old female soul taken away by the person who injured you? I can''t find it for a while, and maybe it''s all refined by the other party."


    The middle-aged man said, "No, brother, I smelled her, she must havee here."


    The boss was surprised, "Really?"


    "Yeah!" The middle-aged man took Lao Dao''s hand: "So senior brother, you must help me!"


    Lao Dao reached out and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, if that female soul is really in the ancient town, I will definitely find it out for you to absorb and refine."


    His junior brother had the ability to smell the breath of the soul since he was a child, as long as he could smell it within a few hundred meters, so he chose to believe it.


    "Tell me the approximate location of the female soul, and I''ll look for it."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shed with brilliance, "Okay, thank you brother!"


    He smelled it again carefully. Although the breath of the female soul was very faint, it really existed, so he told the old man about the perceived location.


    Lao Dao took out a bottle of medicinal pill and handed it to the man, "This is the medicinal pill that I exchanged from a fellow Taoist in the Xuesha League. It can suppress your injury. You should take it first."


    The man was overjoyed, poured out the medicinal pill and took it, and his whole body felt a little cooler, "It''s still senior brother, you are good to me!"


    "I will definitely find out the person who hurt you. Everyone who came here to the Ji family branch is dead, and the ancestors are also rmed. At that time, he will be smashed into tens of thousands of pieces." The old man said through gritted teeth.


    This time, his other junior brother who had been stationed in City C also died, and the disciples of his junior brother also died almost. When the two entered the master''s door to cultivate together, they still had some feelings.

 Chapter 2598: use

    Chapter 2598: use


    The most important thing is that the people in the stronghold in City C were almost wiped out, and their ns were disrupted, which is really hateful.


    Even with him, he was scolded by the ancestors. He must find that person and kill him in order to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    The old manforted the middle-aged man again, and then walked out the door.


    It happened that the young man came back from investigating the news.


    "Have you found it?" he asked.


    The young man replied, "Master, I found out that Ning Xi was the identity token that the Lei family helped to apply for. She is still living in the Lei family''s inn with her two cousins."


    Lao Dao was stunned, "Are you sure it''s in the Lei''s inn?"


    His junior brother smelled the trace of the female soul just now in the Lei family''s inn. Could it have something to do with Ningxi?


    "Let people keep an eye on Ning Xi, and report anything in time. Pay special attention to whether there is a thousand-year-old female soul around her." The old man thought for a while and ordered.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Ning Xi was walking around the ancient street with the two demons at this time.


    In an antique shop, Little Turtle swept around and shook his head at Ning Xi, which meant that there was nothing to miss.


    Ning Xi was about to leave when suddenly there was a quaint looking key on the counter.


    This key has no spiritual energy or evil spirit, but it is very simr to what she found in her grandfather''s study before.


    She walked over, picked a few things at random, spent money to buy two inexpensive but useful magic weapons, and pointed at the key casually.


    "What key is this?" Ning Xi asked.


    The shopkeeper is a cultivator on the first floor of Qi Refining. He knows that those who cane to participate in the trade fair will not be low-level, and his attitude is extremely friendly, "Miss, this is a replica of the key that can open the foundation of the foundation. You can use it with It goes looking for the real thing."


    Ning Xi picked up the key and looked at it, "This thing can still be used to find the real thing, is it real or fake?"


    Where is the foundation ce? She didn''t know, but she didn''t ask directly, she just spoke.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he guessed that Ning Xi really knew the ce where the foundation was built, so he said with a smile, "Of course, as long as the key is within a thousand miles of the genuine product, you can feel the breath."


    "The ce where the foundation is built is the legendary treasure of the monks. As long as you can enter it smoothly, you will have the opportunity to build the foundation, and then go to pursue a higher heaven."


    "I only have this key left here, Miss, do you want to buy it and try your luck?"


    Ning Xi pouted, "If it were that easy, the others would have found the base building long ago to advance."


    "Besides, if you find the key, you can open the base building? Just keep fooling me."


    "I heard that there are such monks, but after they were promoted to Foundation Establishment, they became immortals."


    The shopkeeper smiled and continued: "I didn''t miss Miss. If I find the genuine key, I will naturally be able to find the treasure chest with the map of the foundation building, or maybe with the key, I can cooperate with the person who owns the treasure chest."


    He whispered: "Everyone said that the treasure chest is in the hands of one of the ancient martial arts families in Kyoto. If the youngdy identallyes across the authentic key, even if you don''t go to the base building, you can find a few big families to exchange for some treasures. Very good."


    Ning Xi knew that this was the rhetoric of the shopkeeper fooling people to buy it, but sometimes it was not necessarily all false.


    It turned out that the purpose of the key was to open the treasure chest, and there was a map of the base building in the treasure chest. It was no wonder that the Ji family was watching so closely.


    I just don''t know if the one in her grandfather''s hands is the real one, or if it''s also an imitation.


    She nced at the keys, "How many."


    "Not much, two spirit stones!" The shopkeeper gave birth to two fingers.

 Chapter 2599: news spreads

    Chapter 2599: news spreads


    Hearing the price, Ning Xi nced at the shopkeeper indifferently, and immediately turned around and left.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurriedly smiled and said, "Miss, this is the price that has been set all the time. I really didn''t lie to you."


    "Otherwise, this imitation key would have been bought long ago, and it would not have been here for that long."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You didn''t lie to me, but I don''t have two spirit stones, so I can''t afford them!"


    The shopkeeper thought about it and gritted his teeth and said, "If you can get a spiritual stone, you can sell it. If you can''t get it, then the deal is forfeited."


    The keys have been ced here for so many years, and everyone thinks that two spirit stones are expensive, so they can only lower the price.


    However, the fair has been held for several times, but no one is willing to spend a spirit stone to buy it.


    This thing is really too vain. After all, I don''t know where the real key is. It can be sensed within a thousand meters, but the chances of being able to find it are almost negligible.


    Therefore, although everyone is interested in the foundation building, they are not willing to spend the Lingshi to buy this imitation key.


    The spirit stones are still kept for cultivation, and one less is used.


    However, the owner didn''t let it go. It had to sell at least one spirit stone, otherwise, the shopkeeper would have no choice.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper didn''t seem to be talking, Ning Xi pretended to be thoughtful and thoughtful, "Do you think there is a high chance of finding the genuine key?"


    The shopkeeper smiled shyly: "This mainly depends on luck. I think thedy is lucky."


    "Then how do you use this fake key? You can find the real one if you take it with you?" Ning Xi asked again.


    The shopkeeper replied: "The imitation key was not created, but was born with the real key. It is said that only by incorporating the imitation key can the real key be fully activated and used."


    "So if thedy identally encounters the real one one day, but you can''t activate it without the imitation, it will not be worth the loss." He looked at Ning Xi''s movement, and immediately encouraged him.


    "Tell me the truth, how many keys are there in total?" Ning Xi asked seriously.


    The shopkeeper thought for a while and said in a low voice, "Okay, let me tell you the truth, there are nine imitation keys in total."


    "When the counterfeit key came out, the scramble was not ordinary. Our owner managed to get one. It is estimated that this is the only one that can be bought in the market outside. The others are all in It''s in the hands of a big family or a powerful senior."


    "If it weren''t for the urgent need of our owner to collect the spirit stone, this would not be sold."


    Ning Xi didn''t believe what he saidter.


    She estimated that the key was indeed snatched away when it came out, but no one found the authentic key, and gradually this thing is not unusual, otherwise a lot of ancient cultivators can still afford a spirit stone.


    It''s just tasteless now, and it''s impossible to buy it without Lingshi or the willingness of others.


    Ning Xi pretended to be entangled and asked several questions before finally gritted her teeth and took out a spirit stone and pped it on the table.


    "Okay, I bought it, and I also believe my luck is good."


    The shopkeeper did not expect that this little girl would really be able to take out a spirit stone and buy it, so she immediately smiled and quickly put away the spirit stone.


    "You''re refreshing, miss, you must have good luck, maybe the real key will be yours in the future." He said so, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Ning Xi picked up the key and put it away, "Bless you!"


    Then I walked out of the store.


    As long as it is open to the public, there are no secrets on the ancient street. Soon, the news that a little girl spent a spirit stone and bought the tasteless imitation key spread everywhere.

 Chapter 2600: tricky stuff

    Chapter 2600: tricky stuff


    Ning Xi took the two demons to stroll around again. The shops on the ancient street have been open for many years, and there are often monks visiting, and it is difficult to find treasures.


    After wandering around at random, we went back to the inn after eating something.


    After returning home, Jiuying spat out a rocking chair and sat on itzily, looked up at Ningxi and asked, "The key is useful to you?"


    Ning Xi took out the key and checked it carefully, "Well, it''s useful."


    She got up first and arranged an istion formation, then patted the little turtle, "Take out the key I asked you to keep."


    She thought that the key Ji''s family was looking for should be the key, so she let the little turtle swallow it in her stomach.


    The little turtle opened his mouth and spat out the key.


    The key fell on the table, and the imitation in Ning Xi''s hands did not respond.


    Ning Xi picked up the key on the table and looked at it carefully, and then probed into her spiritual sense. It took about an hour or so to find the clue.


    It turned out that there was a tiny trap in the key, and there was a tiny seal around the trap.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s soul power being higher than that of ordinary cultivators, he wouldn''t have found it.


    Incorporating the repair ability into the spirit fire, Ning Xi used the formation technique to burn off the seal outside and turned on the switch.


    In an instant, the originally dull key instantly emitted a nine-colored light, and then nine holes of different colors appeared on the key of the key.


    Theyer of copper color on the imitation key that had been put aside before faded away and turned red. It vibrated continuously, and it turned into a stream of light that drilled directly onto the key in Ning Xi''s hand.


    The empty holes that were originally empty were instantly filled, and the keys were more shiny.


    This change made Jiuying and Xiaogui both stunned.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, ying with the key in his hand, "So this one in my hand is actually the real one."


    She was a little puzzled before. It stands to reason that the Ji family has been staring at the grandfather''s key, so they should use the same imitation key to sense it.


    The study had been turned over again. She absolutely believed that Ji''s family had a key in their hands, but something was wrong when she didn''t find the key.


    But now I understand in an instant that the original key has a seal and a mechanism. As long as the seal is not erased and the mechanism is opened, even if the imitation key is ced next to it, it cannot be sensed.


    "You''re really lucky. The genuine key that no one else could find after courting death has actually arrived in your hands." Jiu Ying said with a p in the face.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Of course, geniuses always have to be different."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "But you don''t have to be too happy, I look at the key and it''s a tricky thing."


    "This thing obviously requires the gathering of nine imitation keys to activate it. You only filled one hole, and if someone finds it, it won''t kill you." He added.


    Ning Xi pouted, "I don''t know who did it, it''s really troublesome!"


    The other eight keys are not easy to find, and nine times out of ten, they are all in the hands of the high-level leaders of those big families.


    "I''m only at the fourth level of qi refining now, and it''s still too early to build the foundation. It''s toote to find the key slowly." The spiritual qi here is thin, and if you want to go further, in addition to finding a lot of spiritual stones for cultivation, there are also treasures from heaven and earth. Indispensable.


    So she still had to collect the eight keys and activate the genuine key.


    Jiuying continued to pour cold water, "The key is activated, and I still need to find the treasure chest."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Can''t you say something nice?"


    Jiuying shrugged, "I''m just telling the truth!"

 Chapter 2601: cause a commotion

    Chapter 2601: cause amotion


    Ning Xi naturally thought of what Jiuying said, but she was not discouraged.


    It has never been easy to get any treasures and opportunities.


    "I guess more than 70% of the treasure chest is in the hands of Ji''s family or some blood temple alliance. After the strength is almost the same, let''s go to Longtan Tiger''s Den."


    Otherwise, the Ji family wouldn''t be staring so hard at finding the key.


    Jiuying suddenly became interested, "This is a good idea, the souls of those evil cultivators are delicious, and I can also cultivate and improve my strength by the way."


    The more sinister the soul is, the more important it is to him.


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, should this fellow keep thinking about eating.


    "What are you going to do with this key? Now I suspect that as long as it is an imitation product, it can be sensed." Jiuying asked.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "This is not difficult for me."


    Holding the key, she used the repair ability to seal the opened mechanism and repair the burnt seal.


    The key, which was still exuding the light of nine-colored zed ss, became dim in an instant, and the nine small holes also disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Jiuyingughed: "I almost forgot that you still have this hand!"


    Ning Xi branded his spiritual consciousness into the key, and immediately established a connection with the key, and faintly sensed eight directions.


    One is very obvious, and seven is more scattered and very vague, but it is better than a smear.


    Ning Xi raised his head meaningfully and smiled in one direction, "Maybe there will be one less hole soon."


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "Can you sense the location of other imitation keys?"


    "Well, I''ll be the only one who can sense them in the future, but they won''t be able to sense this one in my hand." Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    This is definitely an unexpected surprise. The key bought by a spirit stone is not only not at a loss, but also makes a lot of money. Otherwise, she will never know what the key left by her grandfather is useful, and what she has in her hand is the real one.


    She guessed that other people who now have fake keys should not know that even if they find the real one, they have to collect all the fake keys to activate it, which is an opportunity for her.


    To be on the safe side, Ning Xi threw the key to Little Turtle, "You should keep this thing first."


    She has established a connection with the little turtle, and now has established a connection with the key, so even if the key is not in her hand, she can sense the imitation.


    When Ningxi turned on the genuine key switch, in several ces in Huaxia, those who had imitation keys in their hands found that the keys had changed color and kept vibrating.


    The owners of the keys were thrilled, and this was the first time they had encountered such a change since they got the keys.


    Holding the keys one by one, they wanted to follow the induction to find the direction, but the keys in their hands returned to their original state within a few minutes, and the clues were cut off before they could sense the direction, which made them secretly hated.


    But no matter what, this is also a good start, at least the key in hand is not waste.


    So the people who have the keys have sent spies scattered all over the ce to check the news about the keys.


    In Ji''s inn, Ji Qian, who had juste out of the bath, just sat down.


    Suddenly, a purple light appeared from the Qiankun bag. He rubbed his eyes and realized that it was the imitation key he carried with him, but it changed color at this time.


    He couldn''t help feeling agitated in his heart, reached out to hold the key, and found that it was constantly shaking, as if it was about to fly out immediately.

 Chapter 2602: hit her mind

    Chapter 2602: hit her mind


    It''s just that before Ji Qian could sense it along the key, the original shiny purple key instantly returned to its original appearance.


    Not only did it be dim, there was no longer any tremor and reaction when lying in his hand, as if what happened before was an illusion.


    Ji Qian''s expression changed from excitement to a deep frown. He tried to sense it with the imitation key, but there was no perception or discovery.


    "What''s going on?" he whispered in confusion.


    After thinking about it, he made a phone call to the bodyguard and assistant he brought.


    "Did anything happen today?"


    The assistant replied, "Ningxi spent a spirit stone to buy a key to unlock the imitation product. There is no other special news."


    "Okay, I got it!"


    After Ji Qian hung up the phone, he thought deeply for a moment. He squinted his eyes and felt that the sudden reaction of his key might have something to do with Ning Xi''s purchase of an imitation key.


    While thinking, the phone rang again.


    Seeing the above disy, he picked it up and shouted respectfully: "Fourth Uncle!"


    Fourth Master Ji asked, "Did the imitation key on your body have any special reaction just now?"


    Ji Qian was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect his fourth uncle to know this, "Yes, it suddenly turned purple and kept shaking, as if sensing something, but it quickly returned to its original appearance."


    "Sure enough." Ji Siye said.


    Ji Qian asked, "Fourth uncle, did something happen?"


    "The people who owned the fake keys in the past basically had the same situation as you. I called you when I got the news, but I don''t know what caused themotion. Could it be the real one?" Sure.


    Ji Qian thought for a while and said, "Fourth uncle, I have some news here, maybe I can get in touch with one or two."


    "Say!"


    "Today, Ningxi bought the imitation key at Meng''s shop, and then there was a change in the imitation key. I always felt that it was inseparable from her." Ji Qian didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence. Things, after all, the imitation keys in their hands have never undergone simr changes.


    Ji Siye naturally knew who Ning Xi was. "Find someone to stare at her. Don''t startle the snake. We all suspected that the real key was in her grandfather''s hands, but we never found it."


    "Those idiots from the Ji family can''t even keep an eye on a girl, they''re just a bunch of trash."


    "You can get in touch with her in person. If you can make her fall in love with you, it is naturally the best. I believe that the secret of the key will be unlocked."


    In the end, he added, "If it really doesn''t work, then we have to catch it and bring it back to search for the soul."


    Ji Qian happened to be a little interested in Ning Xi, "Yes, I will find a chance to contact her at the trade fair."


    He is still very good at how to pursue or attract little girls.


    He added: "We suspect that there are people behind Ning Xi, so we should try our best not to startle the snakes!"


    "Okay, you can figure it out, I believe in your ability." Ji Siye still trusts Ji Qian, this is the child raised and taught by the old man himself.


    "Thank you Fourth Uncle!" Ji Qian hooked his lips and hung up the phone.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the Ji family had her idea and was weing Master Lei who came to visit.


    The rooms in the inn are not single rooms, but suites with living room and kitchen.


    In the living room, Ning Xi asked Master Lei to sit down, and asked Little Turtle to take out a box of spiritual tea to make.

 Chapter 2603: Should I stand up first?

    Chapter 2603: Should I stand up first?


    Ning Xi gave the prepared gift box to the two brothers and sisters, Master Lei and Lei Yi.


    "This is the spirit tea cultivated by my cousin, please don''t dislike it."


    Master Lei took the box, a little surprised, "Hey, this wood contains a lot of spiritual energy, Master Ning is really generous!"


    Then open the box, a refreshing tea fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose, with a hint of spiritual energy.


    Master Lei''s eyes lit up, "This tea even has aura!"


    He had heard of a kind of spiritual tea in ancient times. Drinking it for a long time can not only strengthen the body, prolong life, but also improve the cultivation of practitioners.


    However, he had never seen it before. He really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would have spirit tea in his hand.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "This batch of spirit teas hasn''t been bred for a long time. If it takes a while, it will be of better quality."


    Immediately, the little turtle had made the tea and brought it to the three of them.


    Master Lei couldn''t wait to take a blow and take a sip, his pupils shrank, "Good tea, really good tea!"


    Not only is the mouth full of tea fragrance, but after drinking, there are also strands of spiritual energy in the meridians. It is really a legendary spiritual tea.


    "Master Lei likes it!" Ning Xi also took a sip.


    For her, who had already drank top-quality spirit tea, this kind of spirit tea was rough, but it was still much more mellow than ordinary tea leaves.


    Lei Yi and Renault couldn''t wait to take a sip, and their eyes lit up.


    Master Lei smiled embarrassedly and said, "Master Ning''s tea is too precious!"


    "I cane to the fair this time thanks to the help of Master Lei. The amodation and other arrangements have also troubled Lei Yi and the others. A little gift is not a respect. Master Lei, please don''t be polite to me." Ning Xi has a good impression of the Lei family of.


    Master Lei said with a hearty smile: "Master Ning is too polite, and that little work is nothing at all. But since you have said so, I will ept it with the cheek."


    Immediately, he changed the subject and asked Ning Xi, "Can you take the liberty to ask, Master Ning, are you going to drink this spiritual tea yourself, or do you want to sell or exchange something?"


    Ning Xi found that Master Lei was really on the road, and said with a smile, "I''m going to get some things at the trade fair, the materials for refining puppet beasts, the aged spirit medicine, the materials for refining magic spells, or spirit stones are all avable. OK."


    Master Lei pondered for a while, "Every time there is a trade fair, someone wille up with the things you said. If you exchange spiritual tea, maybe it will be sessful."


    No matter how he received such a precious gift from others, he felt a little uneasy, "Master Ning, why don''t I let some old friends drink your spirit tea first, then you''ll be better off to exchange things when you be famous."


    And he is also going to raise some things to exchange for some spirit tea.


    "Okay! That''s too much trouble for Master Lei!"


    Ning Xi immediately took out another box of spiritual tea and pushed it in front of Master Lei, "This box is considered a trial."


    Master Leiughed: "Master Ning is so polite!"


    But he did not refuse, but he knew the temperament of those old guys, and he was really reluctant to take out his box for them to taste.


    Master Lei briefly talked to Ning Xi about the trade fair, and then reminded: "Master Ning, the news that you spent a spirit stone to buy that imitation key today has spread all over the world, you have to be careful recently. Just be careful."


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the imitation key could cause such a big reaction, "Thank you Master Lei for reminding me, I will be careful."


    After the fair, I am afraid that many people wille to the door to grab the key or the spiritual stone. Should she kill the chicken and set an example first?

 Chapter 2604: take the initiative to come to the door

    Chapter 2604: take the initiative toe to the door


    Master Lei took Lei Yi and the two to leave, while Ning Xi stayed behind to drink tea leisurely.


    But yes, there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Xi opened the door and saw the inn''s steward standing at the door.


    "Master Ning, a son of Ji''s family wants to see you outside." The steward said with a smile.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. Why did the Ji family suddenlye to the door? He smiled and said, "Please let him in, please."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now!"


    Two minutester, the steward walked in with Ji Qian and a burly looking man.


    After the steward stepped down, Ning Xi sat in the chair and did not get up, looking at Ji Qian coldly with tea in hand, "I don''t know what is the matter with Ji Gongzi looking for me?"


    Ji Qian didn''t care about her attitude either, and took the initiative to walk over and sit in the opposite seat, with the big man standing behind him.


    "I heard that Master Ning bought a key just now, and I just got a little interested. I wonder if I can take a look?" Ji Qian felt that the changes in their imitation keys must be rted to Ning Xi, so he came directly to test it. .


    Ning Xi happened to sense the key breath on the other side, and sneered: "Your face is really big, I''m annoyed when I look at your Ji family now, you should go as far as you want."


    This guy is much more savvy than the junk in the Ji family in City C. It seems that the imitation key in his hand has also changed, making him suspicious of her.


    Before Ji Qian came, he checked Ningxi''s information in detail, knew about her and Ji Jingjia, and knew that she was very disgusted with Ji''s family.


    "Master Ning, Ji Jingjia is not worthy of you. Your decision to break off the marriage is extremely correct."


    He smiled and paused and said, "The three generations of the Ji family have been abolished a lot, and Ji Jingjia may be the heir, but if you hate him so much, I can interfere for a while."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and made a gesture of invitation, which could be regarded as an expulsion order, "Your Ji family''s affairs have nothing to do with me, and I''m not interested, Master Ji, please!"


    Ji Qian has never been so humiliated by anyone, but his patience has always been very good, "Aside from the Ji family, I want to give it to a friend with Master Ning."


    "Not interested!" Ning Xi refused decisively.


    This was expected by Ji Qian. He smiled and said, "Master Ning, I believe that my sincerity will impress you one day."


    "I also have an imitation key in my hand. If you are interested, how about we exchange a word or two?" He threw out his trump card.


    Ning Xi''s face became a little loose, "First take out your key and take a look."


    She felt the direction of an imitation keying from Ji''s inn before, and thought it would be on Lao Dao, but she didn''t expect the key to be held by Ji Qian.


    The Ji family''s ns are really not trivial. Ji Qian does not exude the breath of cultivation, but the burly man behind him is a cultivator.


    It''s just that the burly man used some kind of astringent technique. If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s rtively strong soul, he wouldn''t be able to perceive it.


    Ji Qian is not afraid of the key being robbed. The bodyguard behind him can''t see the details, but he knows it clearly, otherwise the old man would not have let him take the key to City C to try to find the real thing.


    So he took out the dull key from the Qiankun bag and handed it directly to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took it and swept it at random, then threw it back into Ji Qian''s hands with a nk expression.


    "This thing is a dead thing, it looks the same, and there is nothing to study."


    Ning Xi then said to the little turtle, "Show him the one I bought and the one I bought."

 Chapter 2605: be smart

    Chapter 2605: be smart


    Immediately, Ning Xi used her spiritual sense to temporarily separate the two keys. This was a new function she discovered after establishing contact with the keys.


    The little turtle put his hand in his trouser pocket at will, and took out an equally dull key and put it on the table.


    Ji Qian picked it up and looked at it, and found that Ning Xi''s key was not much different from his, and he was puzzled.


    He handed it to the burly man behind him, "Look at it too."


    The burly man took the key and looked at it carefully, "This one is simr to that of the young master."


    Hearing what he said, Ji Qian confirmed his thoughts and put the key on the table with a smile, "I thought the keys were different."


    There was a hint of coldness on Ning Xi''s lips, and she said recklessly: "Since you have read the keys, Master Ji should invite you. I don''t wee people from the Ji family here."


    Ji Qian was not angry, stood up and said with a smile, "Then I won''t disturb Master Ning, and I will have the opportunity to invite you to dinner in the future!"


    He has always been patient with such rebellious women, so he has a more sense of aplishment in conquest, isn''t it?


    Seeing Ningxi''s cold face, Ji Qian stopped talking and left with the burly man.


    He felt that Ning Xi had a lot of resentment towards the Ji family, and it was normal for him to behave like this. If he was too polite, or if he was arrogant, he would be disappointed. He prefers a woman with a personality.


    Ji Qian and the two left, and Jiuying smiled yfully: "This person is a bit smart!"


    This woman, Ning Xi, ispletely cunning like a fox, and she acted like this on purpose. That idiot thought she was in control, but who knew she automatically exposed her shorings.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips: "It''s better to be smart, that''s why it''s sent to the door."


    She picked up her imitation key and yed with it, smiled and winked at Jiuying, "I''ll give you an honorable task!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "What glorious mission?"


    It''s not a good thing for this woman to show such an expression.


    "Get the key in Ji Qian''s hand, I believe it''s too easy for you." Ning Xi held the Nine Masters to a high ce.


    Sure enough, Jiuying raised her chin arrogantly, "It''s just a small matter."


    However, he quickly came to his senses, and he gave Ning Xi a nk look, "But why should I do it? It won''t affect the reputation of my Nine Great Gods too much."


    "You only have two options." Ning Xi stretched out two fingers, "Steal or rob!"


    This guy has no room for bargaining.


    Jiu Ying choked, "You nasty woman, you are trouble!"


    However, he agreed to help Ning Xi get the key, so he once again scolded Ji Qian for being an idiot.


    If the idiot hadn''t taken the initiative to send it to the door to reveal that he had the key, he would have been targeted by Ning Xi, and he deserved it.


    After going out, Ji Qian asked the burly man, "Is there something wrong with her key?"


    The burly man replied: "I don''t see any problem, maybe the mutation was not caused by the key in her hand."


    Ji Qian nodded: "Well, but let people keep an eye on her."


    "I know!"


    Tomorrow, the exchange conference will officially start. Master Lei received a call, and after thinking about it, he took the spirit tea out of the inn.


    The main family of the Lei family is also in Kyoto. Master Lei is a high-level branch of the C City side. He is often in contact with other high-level officials of the Count''s family, and even has a few old friends who have good rtionships and will fight each other.


    Just a few people arrived, so someone took the lead and made an appointment to get together, which was exactly what Master Lei wanted.

 Chapter 2606: When drowsiness comes, someone will hand over pillows

    Chapter 2606: When drowsinesses, someone will hand over pillows


    The party was in a teahouse in the ancient town.


    This teahouse does not sell spiritual tea, but it has collected many precious and good teas from the world. The environment is elegant and peaceful, but it can attract monks toe and sit.


    Master Lei went directly to the private room in the old ce on the third floor, pushed the door and went in, sure enough, several old friends were already sitting and drinking tea and chatting.


    "Haha, Lao Lei, you are here!" Master Hong greeted with a loud smile.


    The other four also smiled, "Lao Lei is thetest today."


    Master Lei walked in and sat down, "Something has been dyed!"


    Master Hong poured him a cup of tea and proudly said: "Come here, taste the fragrant tea I brought, this is the only one picked from the old tree in the world."


    Everyone knows about the thousand-year-old tea tree, and even thinks about it, but unfortunately it is too difficult to get the tea leaves on it.


    This time, I didn''t expect Lao Hong to get one or two. I was so envious that they pulled him to make a pot. The taste was indeed more mellow than other teas.


    Master Lei was amused in his heart, this is really drowsy and someone handed him a pillow, "Okay, I will also have a good taste of the old tea on that tree."


    He took a sip from the cup and said with a smile, "Good tea!"


    Master Hong smiled all over his face, "Haha, isn''t it good? This is what I got after I lost my old nose, and I''ll let you all try it."


    In fact, the main purpose is to show off. This is amon urrence among their old friends. Anyone who has a good thing can''t help showing it off and makes other old friends envy.


    Master Lei smiled knowingly: "It''s really good, Lao Hong, you are also very good, I got this tea, I also went to my homest time to drink a cup of light from my ancestor."


    This is the truth. The tea of this old tree can only be drunk by the highest leaders of the secr China and those of the rtivelyrge ancient Wu family in Kyoto.


    "Haha, Lao Lei knows the goods." Master Hong felt happier when he heard what he said, and the others were even more ck-faced.


    Master Lei chuckled: "It''s also a coincidence, I also brought tea to share with you today, but who knew it was snatched up by you old guy."


    Master Hong didn''t care, "What kind of tea? Don''t you mention that you got the tea from this old tree?"


    The tea he brought out was the best in China and even in the world.


    The others didn''t hold out much hope, but they still smiled and asked, "What tea did Lao Lei bring? Take it out and see."


    Only then did Master Lei take out the spirit tea given by Ning Xi.


    Several people are knowledgeable about the goods, and they were slightly taken aback when they saw the box containing the tea.


    Master Hong said with a meaningful smile: "Old Lei, you are too pretentious. Get a wooden box with aura to hold the tea. Is it possible that your tea can still have the same aura?"


    Master Leiughed: "My tea really has aura."


    Others don''t believe it, "This joke is too big, take it out and let''s see."


    Master Lei opened the box, took out a small pot of spirit tea, and opened the tea lid.


    A wisp of the fragrance of tea with aura filled the entire room, and the masters present were stunned.


    "This tea smells so good and really has a spiritual energy!" Master Li said in surprise.


    Master Hong didn''t expect Master Lei to steal his limelight so quickly, he pointed to the wooden box, "In all likelihood, the tea is contaminated with the spiritual energy of this box, and the real gold and silver will have to be tried to find out."


    The other people who had no hope at first suddenly became interested and said, "Yes, Lao Lei will make the tea soon, let''s taste it!"

 Chapter 2607: Excited

    Chapter 2607: Excited


    The biggest hobby of the old men present is tea, and Master Lei is no exception.


    He took out a new set of teapots and teacups that he had bought before and boiled them with hot water. Master Lei scooped up a small spoonful of spirit tea with a spoon, put it into the teapot, and brewed the tea.


    Just a moment, the whole room was filled with a refreshing tea fragrance, just smelling this smell makes people feel a hundred times more energetic.


    The eyes of the old guys who were present suddenly lit up, even Master Hong, who had shown his heart before, was no exception.


    Seeing the expressions of the old friends, Master Lei raised the corner of his lips happily.


    When the tea was almost brewed, he slowly picked up the teapot and poured a cup for each person.


    Master Hong couldn''t wait to take a sip from the teacup, and then he couldn''t help showing a look of endless aftertaste, and at the same time there was shock in his eyes, "This tea is not only sweet and fragrant, but also has a real spiritual energy."


    Hearing what he said, the others also took a sip of their tea, and then also showed aftertaste and shock in their eyes.


    "This, this tea really contains spiritual energy!" They are all cultivators. After drinking, a trace of spiritual energy travels along the meridians and converges to Dantian, and they will never feel wrong.


    Master Li couldn''t help holding Master Lei''s hand, a little excited: "Old Lei, tell us the truth, is this the legendary spirit tea?"


    Master Lei first drank the tea in the cup leisurely with the other hand, and then said in the eager anticipation of everyone: "Yes, this is indeed the legendary spirit tea, and drinking it regrly can not only strengthen the body, but also Longevity and longevity are even more beneficial to us cultivators.


    This answer made several people present stunned again, and they all drank the tea in their cups.


    "It really is the same as the legendary spirit tea!" Master Li smiled and let go of Master Lei, and took the teapot and filled it for himself.


    Everyone was very curious about the tea that Master Hong brought, but now they have all thrown aside.


    Master Hong was happy at first, and felt that Lao Lei was deliberately trying to steal his limelight, but now that he was attracted by Lingcha, he couldn''t care less.


    "Old Lei, how did you get this tea?" Master Hong also filled himself with tea and asked in front of Master Lei.


    Master Lei smiled mysteriously: "I have my own way!"


    "Old Lei, have we been friends for many years?" Master Hong asked with a sullen face.


    Master Lei smiled and said, "Of course it is!"


    "Then this rare precious spirit tea, shouldn''t those who see it have a share!" Master Hong turned into a big smile again.


    Master Lei was a little speechless, the speed of his old friend''s face changing was really fast, he immediately showed a painful expression, "This is not good, I bought this spirit tea with a lot of good things, let you taste it, it can be seen. No one has a share!"


    "Lao Lei, you are too stingy. Of course good things have to be shared together."


    Master Li smiled and continued: "But since you got this spirit tea with good things, then we can''t win people''s love."


    "It''s just that you can also help me get some of this spirit tea? The price is easy to say." This is the legendary spirit tea. Now that the earth''s resources are scarce, there are too few spirits that can make them improve their cultivation. Impossible luxury.


    Although the spiritual energy contained in this spiritual tea is not very deep, if you drink it for a long time, you can definitely improve your cultivation. Since you have discovered it, you must not miss it!


    Master Hong rolled his eyes at Master Li, "How can Lao Li say anything? What do you mean by getting something for you? Could it be that Lao Lei favors one over the other and doesn''t help us?"


    "That''s right, Lao Lei can also help us get some." The others echoed excitedly.

 Chapter 2608: invite over

    Chapter 2608: invite over


    Master Lei looked at the excited expressions of his old friends, and the smile on his face deepened.


    He hadn''t seen them so restless in a long time.


    He picked up the teacup and took a leisurely sip, and then he smiled and said, "Haha, look at you guys in a hurry."


    "I exchanged this spirit tea from a master. Her cousin has a special channel to get spirit tea."


    Master Hong asked urgently, "Does this master''s cousin still have it?"


    "Yes, the master also came to the trade fair this time, and wants to exchange some materials for refining puppet beasts, alchemy and talismans. If you want, you can ask her." Master Lei only made a bond.


    Master Li smiled and said, "Lao Lei, why didn''t you bring that master to meet us today? Besides trading, you can also exchange other things."


    Master Lei nced at him, "If I suddenly bring an outsider here, I''m afraid you have something to say."


    "Besides, Master Ning doesn''t necessarily like to join in the fun."


    An old man who had been sitting silent for a while heard him and asked, "Master Ning? Isn''t he the one who suddenly became famous in City C recently?"


    "Haha, yes, it''s that Master Ning. Although she is young and Daoist, she is in no way inferior to me. Don''t take it lightly from now on." Master Lei reminded.


    Only two people present were from Kyoto, and the others were all in City C. They had heard about Master Ning, and immediately became a little interested.


    "Old Lei, why don''t you invite Master Ning over and let''s talk?" Master Hong said with a smile.


    Several other people also echoed, "Yeah! Lao Lei, please go and invite Master Ning toe and sit together."


    They were all afraid that it was toote. When Master Ning''s spirit tea was reced by someone else, they wanted to cry.


    Master Lei thought about it and said, "Wait for me to call and ask."


    So he took out his mobile phone and called Ning Xi. After that, he smiled and said to a few people, "Master Ning has already rested, but I asked him toe here for a while."


    It means that Master Ning came here because of his own face, which made several old friends pay more attention.


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "It''s all of you, if you want to exchange spirit tea, you have to prepare things!"


    "There''s no problem with the stuff. We brought some here to prepare for the trade fair. If the spirit tea is of the same quality as the one you''ve brought out now, it''s the same for Master Ning first." Master Hong waved his hand indifferently.


    This time he came here mainly because he wanted to exchange for something that could improve his cultivation, and he must not miss it when he encountered Lingcha.


    Several other masters have the same idea.


    In the Lei family''s inn, Ning Xi packed up and took the two demons out the door, only to find someone following him, slightly hooked his lips, and gave Jiuying a look.


    Jiuying put one hand in his trouser pocket, and sighed and snapped his fingers with the other. A trace of Yin evil spread out from his fingertips and entangled the feet of the two following them from the ground. The two suddenly fell into an illusion.


    Many people walking on the street did not notice such a move.


    The appearance and temperament of the three people are very outstanding, attracting the attention of many people, but the aura is also very strong, but no one came to chat up.


    In Ji''s inn, Lao Dao is talking to Ji Qian.


    "This time, we must change more materials for refining puppets and spells. It''s best for you to contact the high-level officials of several noble families in private first." The old man said to Ji Qian lightly.


    There is a big thing to do, but it also needs materials, otherwise he will not be allowed to run from Kyoto to City C to participate in this fair to collect this time.

 Chapter 2609: so strange

    Chapter 2609: so strange


    In the past, in such city-level trade fairs, the old man and the others rarely came to take action, and it always meant that they were disdainful.


    Ji Qian nodded: "Okay, I''ll visit a few high-level families in the evening to see if I can trade some first."


    The old man half-closed his eyes and said indifferently, "If it really doesn''t work, the only way is to use that method."


    Ji Qian was stunned, "Okay, everything is up to the Heavenly Master."


    Ning Xi walked to the door of the teahouse and saw that Master Lei was already waiting outside.


    Master Lei said with a smile: "Master Ning, several old friends want to see you, so I''ll trouble you to go."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Master Lei is very polite. It''s nothing to make a trip, and I have to trouble Master Lei to introduce him."


    Walking to the private room on the third floor, Master Lei introduced the three to several Celestial Masters, and also introduced several old friends to Ning Xi.


    Several people saw that the legendary Master Ning was actually just a girl, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes, but there was no expression or contempt on the face.


    Master Hong is a more forthright person, "Master Ning, you are so powerful at such a young age, and you have a bright future!"


    "Master Hong is wrong!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Master Li smiled and asked: "Master Ning, I heard that you are not only outstanding in Feng Shui, but also good at refining talismans. I wonder if you can show me the healing talisman and the evil talisman that Lao Lei said?"


    He himself is good at refining talismans, and his family is also an ancient martial arts family famous for making talismans.


    Before, Master Lei not only told a few people about spirit tea, but also introduced Ningxi''s spell to them, which attracted the attention of several people.


    In addition to the spirit tea, Ningxi''s main exchange this time is a spell, and she took out a few of the refined spells and handed them over, "In addition to the healing amulet and the evil spirit, I also made a peace amulet and a meditation amulet. , Refreshing Talismans, etc., Li Tianshi will give more advice!"


    "I can''t talk about advice, let''s talk a little bit more." Master Li took the talisman and studied it with a smile.


    Others knew about Li Tianshi''s attainment and ability in spells. Many of the people present here buy spells from the Li family every year. From the look on Old Li''s face, Ningxi''s refining of this spell is probably unusual.


    Sure enough, after reading the spell in his hand, Master Li eximed: "Master Ning is really better than blue, and Li is ashamed!"


    "I don''t know this spell, is Master Ning going to sell or exchange things?" He was a little reluctant to hand over the spell.


    He has never seen any of these kinds of talismans, but the lines outlined above are very profound. If he goes back and studies them deeply, it may be beneficial for him to make further progress in talisman creation.


    Hearing Master Li''s words, other Celestial Masters who were still a little careless came to their attention.


    They never imagined that Lao Li would still be eager to buy a talisman from others one day, which is really strange!


    Ning Xi was not surprised and said with a smile, "Originally, I was nning to sell it at the fair, but Li Tianshi is an old friend of Lei Tianshi. With this friendship, I can sell it to Li Tianshi first."


    "I don''t know what Master Ning wants in exchange?" Li Tianshi asked hurriedly.


    He had heard before that these talismans could be bought with money, and he didn''t know if Ning Xi would take the opportunity to offer to exchange them with treasures from heaven and earth.


    As long as Ning Xi wasn''t going to cheat people, he would still be kind. "I sold these spells for 300,000 a piece before. If Li Tianshi wants it, it''s the same price."

 Chapter 2610: Im afraid something will happen

    Chapter 2610: I''m afraid something will happen


    When Li Tianshi heard Ning Xi''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his impression of her was much better.


    This girl is still rtively real, at least not deliberately cheating.


    "Okay, I want as much as you have for such a spell." Master Li is proficient in spells, and naturally he can see that the quality of this spell is very good, and 300,000 pieces are definitely worth it.


    Master Hong and the others rolled their eyes at him, "Old Li, you are so unkind, what do you want as much as you want, and only you can buy feelings! We can also have it."


    The spells that can make Lao Li rush to buy are definitely better than those produced by the Li family, and the price is even cheaper, so they have to buy some hoarding.


    "Master Ning, you can''t favor one over another, and sell it to us." Master Hong then looked at Ning Xi and said with a smile.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "The spells in my hand are limited, so it''s better to share them equally among several masters."


    Immediately, she changed the subject and said, "I will make some more when I go back today, but the price will be raised to 500,000 at that time. If someone asks the masters for the price, you can say that you buy it for 500,000. "


    When several masters heard this, their hearts were extremelyfortable. This Master Ning really gave them a lot of face. One talisman gave them a discount of 200,000 yuan, a good young man.


    "No problem, it''s just that we are going to take advantage of Master Ning." Several Celestial Masters grinned.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "A few of Lei Tianshi''s friends are also my seniors, so don''t be so polite!"


    She offered discounts to a few people, and of course she had intentions in them. It was important to leave a good impression on them first.


    "Haha, Master Ning is really a refreshing person, I have made this friend Old Hong!" Master Hong and others said that they wanted to make a friend like Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took out the prepared spell and let the several heavenly masters divide it up, and Lei Tianshi also joined it.


    Several Celestial Masters also added Ningxi''s Wechat ount to transfer money.


    Then Master Li couldn''t help butmunicate with Ning Xi about making talismans.


    No matter what Master Li mentioned, Ning Xi was able to talk freely, not only with extensive knowledge, but also put forward a lot of effective opinions, which greatly benefited Master Li.


    Although other masters are not good at refining spells, they know a little bit, and they also benefit a lot after joining the exchange.


    Thenmunicated from the refining of talismans to refining puppet beasts, arranging formations and refining medicinal pills.


    No matter the topic, Ning Xi could easily deal with it, and every time he had an insight, the masters were refreshed or had an epiphany.


    Such an exchangested for more than two hours, and everyone was still unsatisfied.


    During this period, several masters received calls one after another.


    After hanging up the phone, Master Hong frowned and said, "Ji''s junior said that he ising to visit me sote, but I don''t know what to do?"


    Master Li sneered: "There won''t be anything good in the end. People from Ji''s family didn''t look down on such a city-level trade fair in the past."


    He also received a visit call from Ji Qian and pushed it directly.


    The other Celestial Masters were also a little puzzled. They also received a call to visit. They usually have a normal rtionship with the Ji family, but there is no need to visit sote.


    Master Lei stroked his beard and said in a low voice, "I heard that the cultivators from the Ji family have recently participated in several ancient cultivation fairs, focusing on collecting materials for refining puppet beasts and spells. action."


    "I''m afraid I''ming to City C this time for the same purpose. Nine times out of ten, I want to change materials." This is the news that the Lei family sent him, and he only revealed it when it was more reliable.

 Chapter 2611: really great

    Chapter 2611: really great


    Master Hong still believed in Master Lei''s words, and they all showed a thoughtful look.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, if the Ji family wants to change, we should change it?"


    Master Li paused and continued: "I''ll see it at the trade fair. Privately, I don''t think it''s necessary to interact with the Ji family too much."


    "Yes, don''t bother, we all declined anyway." Master Hong and others agreed.


    Ning Xi found that she and the Ji family were really ipatible. She had to gather materials, and the Ji family was the same, but it seemed that Tian Ping was still on her side this time.


    After chatting for a while, Master Hong looked at Ning Xi and said bluntly, "Master Ning, do you still have spirit tea in your hand?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "I brought some here this time, ready to exchange things at the trade fair."


    "We also heard from Lao Lei, we have all the materials you want, but we don''t know the price?" Master Hong asked.


    Ning Xi took out a list that he had prepared before and put it on the table, "Three copies of the above materials, or materials with simr effects, can be exchanged for a can of spirit tea."


    Now it seems that spirit tea is very precious, but it is a renewable resource. The little turtle can continue to pick it after more breeding, but those materials are all wild treasures, and it is not easy to collect.


    Several Celestial Masters looked at the materials on the list and couldn''t help but have a better impression of Ning Xi. This girl''s price is very kind.


    Those who had the materials took out and exchanged spirit tea with Ningxi. For example, Master Hong, who had more money, even exchanged three cans.


    There are three taels per can of spirit tea, and it is very face-saving to give away, but it is much more valuable than the tea from that old tree.


    Of course, they are reluctant to take it as a gift, and it is not enough to drink it on their own, but this can be done diligently.


    Ning Xi found that several Celestial Masters had deep backgrounds, but the materials she needed were not enough.


    So I took out a targeted spell, "This is a spirit gathering amulet, which is one level higher than a spell such as the evil detox. As long as it is pped on the body, the speed of absorbing spirit energy in the same position will be doubled, which belongs to Auxiliary charms."


    She paused and said, "And each talisman can be used continuously, not a one-time consumable."


    "What? There is such a spell?" Several masters eximed.


    Master Li''s eyes were particrly bright, "Haha, Master Ning was hiding just now."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the spell and looked at it carefully, and finally became addicted, and he was pushed back twice by Master Hong next to him.


    "Master Ning, did you use the spirit gathering array to refine this talisman?" He stared at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, Master Li''s eyes are like torches!"


    "I''m just guessing based on the spell. Master Ning is a talented person, and he can even refine such a spell. It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!" Master Li had a tone of admiration.


    The other masters are also itching for the spell that can double the absorption of spiritual energy, but they have never heard of it.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the effect is, so I can''t make a conclusion on how to exchange it.


    Ning Xi also thought of something, and directly activated the spell in his hand and handed it to Master Li, "Several masters can try the effect of the spell first, and then we will talk about how to change it!"


    Master Li excitedly took the spell and pped it on himself, "Master Ning is refreshing!"


    The spell took effect as soon as he pped it on his body. He immediately ran the cultivation technique and found that the speed of absorbing spiritual energy was twice as fast. He suddenly widened his eyes and revealed an unbelievable appearance. It was amazing!

 Chapter 2612: cut off

    Chapter 2612: cut off


    The Spirit Gathering Talisman refined by Ningxi could be used by different people many times. After Master Li experienced it for a while, he was asked by other masters to try it.


    After several masters had experienced it, they all showed shock without exception.


    Having this Spirit Gathering Talisman means that their future cultivation time can be doubled. The effect of this Talisman is too heaven-defying.


    This time even Master Lei couldn''t sit still.


    "Master Ning, I don''t know how to change your Spirit Gathering Talisman?"


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "I listed the seven-point materials on this list for a Spirit Gathering Talisman. The best materials for refining puppet beasts are the best."


    No matter what, we have to quickly dig out the spiritual stone in that ore vein, and it is imperative to refine the mining beast.


    Several masters have no objection to this price. They feel that it is rtively worthwhile to change seven materials for this thing.


    Where there is a cultivation base in the material is just exciting.


    Several of them are not too young, and they all want to live longer.


    Master Lei smiled and asked, "I wonder how much Master Ning can exchange for this talisman?"


    The materials in his hand can only be exchanged for two, but if he encounters such a good thing, he has to inform his family, and the amount required there is estimated to berge.


    The others also looked at Ning Xi with fiery eyes, "Yes! Master Ning, how many cards can you exchange for each of us?"


    Ning Xi knew that rare things are precious, so heughed: "This kind of spirit gathering talisman is rtively difficult to refine, and it requires a lot of materials to be sacrificed with spirit stones. I don''t have many in my hand."


    "Exchange at most two for each of the masters, and I will take the remaining two to the trade fair to see."


    The materials in the hands of several people could almost be exchanged for two, and they agreed readily.


    As for the main family, after that, I will contact Master Ning individually.


    This time, they came to participate in the trade fair, and their purpose was to improve their cultivation. Although they basically exchanged all the materials for Ning Xi, they were very happy and excited.


    In the past, it was impossible to exchange for such satisfactory spirit tea and spirit charms with the materials.


    After the transaction was over, Ning Xi put away the materials, chatted with the masters for a while, and then left.


    After Ning Xi left, the masters continued to drink tea.


    "This Master Ning might still have an expert behind him, so we can keep in touch more in the future." Master Li felt that Ning Xi was so young that he should not be able to refine such a magical gathering talisman. I''m afraid that there are elders behind him. made.


    Master Hong and others also had the same idea, "Yes, I will have to interact with Master Ning more in the future."


    "Old Lei, thank you for helping us introduce Master Ning this time. I''ll give you a toast with tea instead of wine!" Master Li not only got spirit tea and spirit charms today, but also the bottleneck in making the charms is also due to his rtionship with Ningxi. Themunication broke out, and it was very pleasant.


    Master Lei was also very happy. He felt that his previous approach of befriending Ning Xi was really right, "Old Li is too polite, we are with whom!"


    The official start time of the trade fair is 3:00 pm, and in the morning everyone canmunicate by themselves. learn from each other


    Ji Qian was declined in the evening and did not give up, and went to visit Master Li and others early the next morning.


    But they all got a simr answer. He came a stepte, and the materials on them have basically been reced.


    Ji Qian didn''t expect that in just one night, what the Ji family wanted was cut off, and he was so angry that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Check, let me find out who reced the old men''s materials." He instructed one of his subordinates angrily.

 Chapter 2613: rule

    Chapter 2613: rule


    Ningxi returned to the inn in exchange for the materials, and his spirit was rtively good, so he directly refined it into a mining war beast.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the morning that the refining was finished, and she slept first after eating breakfast.


    After two o''clock, Jiuying called her up.


    "The trade fair is about to start, let''s go." Jiuying is also restless now.


    Ning Xi changed and washed before going out with the two demons.


    The Lei family is a Celestial Master family that is good at catching ghosts. This inn is often popted by Lei Family Celestial Masters who havee to practice for a long time.


    Therefore, an evil pit was built at the end of the most yard, which was specially used to detain the evil spirits caught by punishment, etc., and the evil spirit was very strong.


    After Ning Xi found out, he greeted Master Lei and threw the dagger instrument into the pit for cultivation.


    The thousand-year-old female Horcrux spirit in the dagger can also bepletely restored and cultivated.


    Going out today, Ning Xi did not bring the dagger with him.


    As soon as they walked to the lobby of the inn, they saw Lei Yi and Renault and several younger members of the Lei family waiting.


    Renault took a step forward and smiled at Ning Xi: "Master Ning, the uncle ordered us to wait here for you to go to the trade fair."


    Ning Xi smiled lightly: "Okay!"


    The other juniors of the Lei family looked at Ning Xi curiously. They had always heard that this Master Ning was very powerful.


    This morning, the elders in the family ordered them again, so that they should not neglect and offend Master Ning no matter what, otherwise they would be directly locked in the small ck room, which made them even more obscurely exploring Ning Xi.


    A few people went to the fair in Fangshi together. At this time, Fangshi was no longer deserted. There were people cing things on the stalls to be sold or exchanged, and people who came to the ancient town also arrived in Fangshi.


    At three o''clock, a middle-aged man in a Tang suit appeared in the mid-air of Fangshi, stepping on a long sword on the bottom of his feet.


    Ning Xi had heard before that only people at the seventh level of Qi refining could fly with a sword, and the middle-aged man happened to be at the seventh level of Qi refining.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the bustling city of Fangshi suddenly quieted down.


    He nced at everyone at random, and said with a serious face: "I believe everyone is familiar with me. I am the person who guards this ancient town, and I am also responsible for the safety of the fair."


    "I won''t say more, I''ll just say three rules."


    "First, the trade fairsts for three days. During this period, plundering is not allowed. Anyone who dares to vite it will get out of the ancient town immediately."


    "Secondly, private fights or use of force are not allowed within the scope of the trade fair, otherwise you will also get out of the ancient town."


    "Third, disturbances or frauds are not allowed at the fair. Once found, get out of the ancient town."


    This ancient town was established by several big families. In addition to improving its prestige, the focus was to make money.


    The booths rented out by Fangshi in the fair are not free. In order to attract more tourists, it is natural to maintain the security and quality of Yaofang.


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, many people present agreed, "Yes, we must follow the rules of the trade fair!"


    The monks on the seventh floor of Qi Refining definitely belonged to the powerhouses on the side of Megatron, and that''s why they were sent to guard the ancient town.


    This is carried out in turn, these monks can also use the spiritual energy of the ancient town to practice, and the family will also subsidize the resources.


    The people present had the highest cultivation base, that is, the fifth level of Qi Refining, but they did not dare to vite the orders of the middle-aged man and break the rules of the trade fair.

 Chapter 2614: Taobao

    Chapter 2614: Taobao


    When the middle-aged man saw that everyone who came to participate understood these three rules, he didn''t bother anymore.


    "Okay, now the neenth exchange and trade conference in City C has officially started, you can exchange and trade on your own."


    After he finished speaking, hended on a stone pir next to the archway in Fangshi and sat with his eyes closed. No one dared to mess around with him.


    At the beginning of the fair, everyone entered the market and began to see each other in front of the major booths.


    There are a lot of things on the market stalls. For example, the Lei family where Master Lei is located, and the Li family where Master Li is located, have booths selling some spells and so on.


    There are also some booths dedicated to disying natural materials and treasures. There are many people who see them, but very few people buy or exchange them.


    Ning Xi heard from Master Lei that the items brought out from the booth at the trade fair will be refurbished every day, and the best ones will be bought that day, otherwise they may be gone the next day.


    Most of the transactions at the stalls are not cash, but barter or spirit stones.


    Ning Xi went around in a circle, settled on several materials, and spent two spirit stones and a few spells to exchange.


    Spirit stones are considered very precious among low-level monks, and not every monk can afford them. For example, many younger generations with ordinary aptitudes from noble families will not be able to share such resources.


    Ning Xi took out two spirit stones without hesitation, which also attracted the attention of many people, and some people even showed greed.


    After looking around and preparing to leave, the little turtle was immediately attracted by an inconspicuous blue stone.


    "Master, that stone is a Lingzhi Stone, which is of great help to me. As long as I refine it, my talent for Lingzhi will improve a lot, and even promote mutation." The little turtle nced at it with bright eyes. The stone whispered to Ning Xi.


    He had never seen this thing in Xuantian, but he had only seen it in his inheritance memory. He never expected to find it in such a small interface.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''ll buy it for you!"


    Immediately, he took the two demons to the stall and casually picked up a few things to look at, including the cyan stone.


    Just by holding it in his hand, Ning Xi could feel that the blue stone contained a very mysterious energy, but it was no worse than the revered spiritual treasures he had ever seen before.


    Really a good baby! This time, I found a treasure.


    "How to sell this thing?" Ning Xi put some, and kept three in his hand.


    Among them was a bag of unknown seeds, which she felt a little iprehensible, so she could buy one and try to grow one.


    There is also a hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum and that blue stone.


    A inly dressed white-haired old man set up the stall. He nced at Ning Xi lightly, "Three items add up to six spirit stones!"


    Ning Xi hadn''t spoken yet, but the other people who were watching the fun started sucking up, sighing inwardly that this old man was robbing people. It is possible to buy Lingzhi that has been around for hundreds of years with cash, but Lingshi really couldn''t be measured by money.


    The broken stones and seeds didn''t look very good. Where do you want six spirit stones.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "This price is a bit expensive!"


    In fact, ording to the value of Yun Lingshi, it is worth tens of thousands of Lingshi, but now she can''t be too bold, otherwise it will definitely attract suspicion from others.


    The old man''s attitude was rtively indifferent, "Six spirit stones are a lot for one cent, or you can exchange materials and things of the same value, otherwise we won''t talk about it."


    Make it clear that there is no bargaining.


    Ning Xi pretended to hesitate, and finally thought about it and asked, "What materials do you want?"

 Chapter 2615: snap up

    Chapter 2615: snap up


    Before the white-haired old man could answer, a man wearing a Taoist robe of extraordinary material came out suddenly.


    His small eyes stared at the cyan stone in Ning Xi''s hand, showing a bit of brilliance, and by the way, he swept the bag of unknown seeds.


    "I want these three things!" Then he pointed at the things in Ning Xi''s hand and said angrily.


    Ning Xi turned his head and looked over. The man in the Taoist robe was about forty years old, and he was at the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    The Taoist robe is made of celestial silk, and there are intermediate-level magic tools on the neck and hands, giving people the appearance of an upstart in the monk world.


    This guy looks like he''s here to buy something.


    It''s just that she has some doubts. Could this guy see the value of seeds and Yun Lingshi?


    Then the voice of Jiuying came from the sea of knowledge, "This guy has a spirit-seeking rat on his body, it should be that the rat smelled the extraordinary seeds and the spirit stone."


    Both Jiuying and Xiaogui had contracted with Ningxi and could use their spiritual sense to transmit sound.


    Ning Xi understood when she heard Jiu Ying''s words, she raised her eyebrows at the man and said rudely, "Do you know what it means to arrive first?"


    The man looked at Ning Xi up and down, and sneered: "Of course I understand, but I also know that if you can''t afford it, don''t waste the owner''s time."


    "You know I can''t afford it?" Ning Xi was speechless.


    The man said arrogantly, "Where can you, a little girl, get six spiritual jades or materials of equivalent value, so let''s just y with it."


    Then he asked the white-haired old man, "What materials do you want?"


    The white-haired old man raised his head: "As long as you can diligently cultivate yourself."


    He has been stuck in the fourth level of Qi Refining for a long time, and if he does not break through his lifespan, he will end, so he will take out the things that have been treasured for a long time.


    This kind of seed and stone were found in an ancient monk''s cave. He also got other big opportunities back then. Although he didn''t know what these two things were, he could think that it was absolutely extraordinary.


    The man in Taoist robe thought about it, took out a wooden box and handed it over, "Can you see this?"


    Ning Xi didn''t stop it immediately, she also noticed that the old man was a little dead, and it must be someone who moved him, and he would give it to someone.


    The old man took the wooden box and opened it, and therey a spirit medicine that exuded spiritual energy. If it was taken to arger auction, it would be possible to sell six spirit stones.


    "The value is not bad." The old man was a little moved. If he took this elixir and asked an alchemist to help refine a pot of elixir, he might still have a 30% to 40% hope of advancing.


    He thought about it for a while and asked Ning Xi, "If you can''te up with six spirit stones or something better than this, then I will exchange them for him."


    After all, this girl came first, so he asked politely, but he didn''t hold out any hope that she coulde up with something better.


    Ning Xi is bound to win the Yunling Stone, and now it doesn''t matter if he exposes his wealth.


    So he took out a white porcin vase and handed it over the magic talisman that Master Lei and others had tried before.


    "This bottle contains an elixir of intensive cultivation. After using this talisman, the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be doubled. If you use it together, there is a good chance that it will satisfy your wish."


    Beforeing to the trade fair, her family Xiao Huanghuang had just refined the medicine and sent it, and it was helpful to the monks who had cultivated at the fourth and fifth levels of Qi refining.


    The old man was stunned, but he put down the man''s box, took the porcin bottle, opened it, and poured out a round, pale yellow medicinal pill.


    A strange fragrance instantly filled the surroundings.


    Someone recognized the medicinal pill and eximed, "It turned out to be Tai Huang Dan!"

 Chapter 2616: absorb

    Chapter 2616: absorb


    Everyone knows that Taihuangdan is very rare.


    One is that it is not easy to find the hundred-year-old elixir, and the other is that the alchemists who can refine the pills are very demanding. Even the alchemists of the top ancient cultivators in Kyoto are not many people who can refine them.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would use Taihuangdan to trade at such an ancient repair conference, and most people would choose to take it by themselves or put it in a big auction.


    No one thought that a girl who looked less than twenty years old coulde up with such a medicinal herb.


    Ning Xi looked at the old man with a smile and said, "This talisman can be used by pping it on the body. When you take it off, it will automatically retain the spiritual energy. It can be used roughly nine times for sixty days."


    The white-haired old man had never heard of or seen such a spirit gathering talisman, so he couldn''t help but pped it on his body with curiosity.


    Immediately running the exercise, a trace of spiritual energy prated into the body, and the speed was indeed twice as fast as the usual absorption and refining.


    He widened his eyes and his voice trembled a little, "This, this is too amazing."


    Most of the people present were cultivators. Naturally, they felt the speed at which the white-haired old man absorbed and refined the spiritual energy, and they all widened their eyes in unison.


    Even the middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged could not help but open his eyes.


    When Tai Huang Dan was taken out before, he still sat as calmly as ever, but now his eyes are looking at the magic amulet on the old man''s body with a hint of heat.


    The old man felt the fiery gazes from all around him, immediately tore off the talisman on his body, and carefully put it away.


    "These three things are all yours." The old man thought for a while and then stuffed all the two remaining things on the table to Ning Xi, "These are all for you to exchange for medicinal pills and magic talismans."


    Then put away the medicinal pills, greeted and left impatiently.


    The group of people were still unsatisfied, and they were shocked by the effect of the magic talisman just now.


    Looking at the old man''s disappearing back, the upstart man''s face was extremely ugly.


    He narrowed his eyes, pointed at Ning Xi to the blue stone and the bag of seeds in her hand and said, "You can exchange these two for me."


    Speaking of which, he also distributed all his Qi-refining fourthyer cultivation base, trying to create a kind of deterrence.


    Ning Xi sneered, and the aura of the fourth level of Qi refining from the whole body also radiated out, suppressing the man''s aura, and nced at the box in his hand, "Keep this **** for yourself. "


    Immediately throw the Yunling Stone and the seeds to the little turtle, and put away the other things.


    The little turtle directly opened his mouth and sucked the thing in, and everyone was stunned for a moment.


    However, he was also surprised that Ning Xi was so young, and his cultivation was actually the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    Some of the people who originally had an idea for her were also apprehensive, not only because of her high level of cultivation, but also because of the strong support behind her, otherwise it would be impossible toe up with such precious medicinal pills and magic talismans.


    The upstart man''s face darkened, and his heart was extremely unhappy. His spirit-seeking mouse conveyed a deep idea, and those two things were definitely the treasure among the treasures.


    As soon as he changed his mind, he made up his mind to hang on to this little girl after the trade fair was over, no matter what.


    He wanted to start now, but because the one sitting above didn''t dare.


    The minds of the others were not on the same channel as Fatty, and they were all attracted by the magic talisman used by the old man before.

 Chapter 2617: Why did you run away?

    Chapter 2617: Why did you run away?


    The speed of absorbing and refining spiritual energy can be doubled, which also means that their cultivation time can be doubled, which is very exciting.


    An ancient xiu couldn''t help but stepped forward and looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Little friend, may I also ask, do you still have the magic talisman you gave to that person?"


    Just as Ning Xi was about to answer, his face changed slightly when he suddenly looked in one direction of the ancient town, "Not good!"


    Immediately, he could no longer pay attention to the crowd of onlookers, and he tapped his toes and drifted away in that direction.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui nced at each other and didn''t know what was going on, but they quickly followed.


    The people present were very inexplicable, why did the girl run away?


    Although a lot of people were already preparing to grab Ningxi after the fair, but they didn''t show it now!


    Everyone was a little stunned, and looked at the direction Ning Xi was leaving with different thoughts.


    The middle-aged man sitting cross-legged took a deep look in that direction and said to everyone, "The trade fair will continue!"


    The others then scattered to the booths to find what they wanted.


    Ning Xi first went back to the evil pit in the backyard of Lei''s house, and as expected, the dagger that had been kept in it had disappeared.


    She let go of her spiritual sense, quickly left the backyard, and rushed into Ji''s inn.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do by forcing the inn?" Seeing this, the steward of Ji''s family hurriedly brought someone out to stop him.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with suffocation, and he overturned everyone, "Get out!"


    Then she rushed into a yard, a trace of Yin Sha leaked from a room, and she kicked the door open.


    I saw an old man sitting in the room and a man half-lying.


    At this time, Lao Dao was holding a transparent soul in his hands, and he used a special secret method to extract the power of the soul and transfer it to the man on the bed.


    The soul in his hand is very weak, and his face shows distorted pain.


    Ning Xi suddenly kicked the door and broke in, causing the two people in the room to be stunned.


    Qin Qing, who was in Lao Dao''s hands, saw Ning Xi, and his eyes that had already been dimmed showed a ray of light. He immediately thought of Lao Dao''s cultivation base, and immediately shouted: "Master, go away, this old guy is a fifthyer Qi refining cultivation base."


    With the help of her master''s repair ability and the Yin Sha of Lei''s Shaken Pit, all her previously damaged souls have been restored, and her cultivation has improved a bit.


    Who knew that half an hour ago, the old guy suddenly broke into the Shakeng, took away the dagger she possessed, and then forced her out.


    The opponent''s cultivation base on the fifth level of Qi refining is very strong, she is not an opponent at all, and then she is bound by a secret method, nibbling away the power that draws her soul.


    She knew that the master was only at the fourth level of Qi refining, so she did not ask for help, but quickly reminded her to leave.


    Lao Dao suddenly reacted, and looked at Ning Xi with a smirk: "I was thinking of looking for you after the trade fair, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door."


    With a wave of his sleeves, the door behind Ning Xi closed automatically.


    "Go, where are you going?" Lao Dao continued holding Qin Qing''s soul, "None of you want to run today!"


    Ning Xi''s face was icy, "Run? I don''t know who will run today."


    "You dare to move my people, die!" Then Ning Xi shot Lao Dao without hesitation.


    The old man didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant, a **** the fourth level of qi refining dared to attack him directly.


    He quickly took out a yin-soul banner and went out, and several fierce looking evil spirits emerged from the yin-soul banner and bit Ningxi.

 Chapter 2618: you are so useless

    Chapter 2618: you are so useless


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, and took out a stack of Thunderbolt Talismans to activate.


    "Walk slowly, it''s a pity to kill them all!" Jiuying pushed the door open and came in, seeing Ningxi spoiling his food so much, she said angrily.


    Ning Xi then stopped and raised his eyebrows, "Then these evil spirits will be handed over to you!"


    Then, with a wave of her hand, the magic dagger lying on the table flew into her hands, and she attacked the old way again.


    Lao Dao did not expect that the dead girl had other helpers, so he hurriedly released Qin Qing from his hands and faced Ning Xi''s attack.


    The two quickly exchanged hands, and Ning Xi injected a strand of gravity into the dagger, cutting off the long sword that Lao Dao had stabbed.


    Lao Dao stared at the short sword in his hand for a while, and he didn''t expect his magic weapon to be so unyable.


    Then he wanted to summon the ghost g to show his power, but found that the connection with the magic weapon was inexplicably broken, and he couldn''t help but give birth to an inexplicable feeling of heart palpitations.


    Ning Xi''s offensive continued to strengthen, Lao Dao was inferior in martial arts, his arm was cut by a dagger, and a trace of evil spirit prated into his body.


    At this moment, Jiuying opened her mouth and swallowed the whole Yin Soul Banner directly into her belly.


    Lao Dao also spat out a mouthful of blood at this time, and his face was instantly pale.


    The Yin Soul Banner is his natal magic weapon, and he has never lost any advantage in the battle against people with the same level of Qi refining, but he never expected that the opponent would be able to swallow evil spirits alive.


    "You, you are not human!" He looked at Jiuying in disbelief.


    Jiuying hooked her lips, "Is it human, you will know in a while!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand to catch Lao Dao, this guy is not only full of Yin evil, but also has ayer of resentment, which shows that he usually does not know how many innocent lives have been harmed.


    As long as his soul is absorbed and refined, he can also reach the peak of the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Seeing this, the old man stepped back again and again, raised his fingers and kept pinching, and then a cluster of green mes erupted from his mouth, burning straight towards Ning Xi and Jiuying.


    This is his strongest spell except the ghost banner.


    Ning Xi didn''t care at all, "You are so useless!"


    With a flick of his finger, a cluster of small orange mes turned into a bird, and he opened his mouth and swallowed the green me directly.


    Lao Dao suffered from bacsh again and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    He was extremely horrified, he really didn''t expect the two people on the opposite side to be so strong.


    I also know that today, let alone two people, there is no chance of winning against one person.


    Their evil cultivators didn''t know what the integrity was. He quickly took out a spell to activate it, and suddenly a white smoke filled the room, and his figure disappeared.


    Ning Xi said to Jiuying and the two demons, "I''ll leave the rest to you, and I''ll chase the old man!"


    The old guy dared to attack her artifact, and today he must make the other party''s life worse than death.


    Knowing that Ning Xi''s temperament is very protective, Jiu Ying waved his hand: "Go!"


    Then he looked at the man on the bed with a sinister smile, making the other''s face even paler.


    The absorption of soul power was interrupted, and his seven holes also shed a lot of blood, obviously the bacsh was not light.


    Jiuying spit out a cloud of ck smoke to cover the man, his soul was stripped out of the body little by little, and his face was full of horror.


    Ning Xi looked at the window that had been opened at an unknown time, and Gougou''s lips jumped out, followed by the breath and quickly caught up with the old man who had escaped.


    In the upper realm, he was already able to teleport. Ning Xi''s understanding of thew was not even the slightest bit better than those of these cultivators in the Qi refining period. Although he couldn''t teleport yet, he could do it with a fast drift.

 Chapter 2619: This Ningxi is so scary

    Chapter 2619: This Ningxi is so scary


    Lao Dao had fled outside the inn and was thinking about what to do next when he suddenly found a shadow on the ground on the side.


    When he turned his head and saw Ning Xi chasing after him, he was shocked.


    Ning Xi took out the dagger in his hand and stabbed Lao Dao''s arms and legs a few times.


    Lao Dao''s natal magic weapon and magic weapon have been damaged, and the fighting method he is best at is easily resolved by Ning Xi. He can only choose to drag the injury and continue to run.


    Looking up to see Fang Shi in the distance, he suddenly remembered the middle-aged man who suppressed him, so he fled in the direction of Fang Shi.


    As long as he escapes to Fangshi, he will be saved!


    Ning Xi sneered when he saw the direction Lao Dao was fleeing, this old guy is not stupid.


    She didn''t n to kill Lao Dao now in the ancient town. After all, it was stipted that no murder was allowed in the ancient town. Otherwise, she would be cklisted, and she would not even want to participate in the Huaguo trade fair in the future.


    She still wants to participate in a few more fairs to collect spiritual materials, it will not be worth the loss.


    However, it is just right to use the old way to kill the chickens and show the monkeys, so that those who are embarrassed can see whether they dare to continue to beat her ideas.


    Taking out a few thunderbolts, Ning Xi activated it and threw it towards Laodao.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Several deafening sounds reverberated, apanied by the old-fashioned scream.


    Such a big noise naturally attracted the attention of people in the ancient town and Fangshi, and they stepped forward to check.


    Then I saw an old man wearing a Taoist robe with a pale face, running towards Fang Shi.


    His original Taoist robe could no longer be seen, and his clothes were ragged by the dagger and thunderbolt charm, his hair was also messy, and the corners of his lips were bloodstained, and he was in a mess.


    However, everyone can still recognize that this is the cultivator who was supported by the Ji family on the fifth level of Qi refining.


    In the past, no one dared to provoke this old Daoist. In this kind of exchange meeting, apart from the middle-aged man who guarded, the cultivation base of the old Daoist was the highest level.


    Everyone looked at him running away and screaming in such an embarrassed manner, and their backs shivered.


    When they saw that the person chasing behind was Ning Xi, everyone showed disbelief and a kind of shock that dropped their eyes.


    "This, how is this possible? The little **** the fourth level of qi refining has chased down the senior senior on the fifth level of qi refining so badly?" A Celestial Master couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I also feel so mysterious, but seeing is believing!"


    "This Master Ning is too fierce, she can actually challenge and win!"


    Under normal circumstances, there are very few monks who can challenge beyond the level.


    Once there is such a challenger, it means that he is not only strong, but also terrifying in talent.


    "Senior Yuan, save me!" Lao Dao was so blown up that his whole body seemed to be torn apart, and he was so miserable that he could only cry out to the middle-aged man for help in order to save his life.


    As for whether to lose or not, life is more important now.


    Ning Xi then threw a poison talisman and a blood-septic talisman at Laodao.


    "Ah!" Lao Dao suddenly felt as if his whole body was pierced by ten thousand needles, and he couldn''t help screaming again.


    But at this time, he also fled to the door of Fangshi, and he stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi stopped chasing him, and walked towards Fang Shi as leisurely as a stroll.


    The people present saw her rxed andid-back appearance, and they couldn''t help swallowing when theypared the old man''s embarrassed appearance.


    It seems that young people can''t be taken lightly in the future, this Ning Xi is so scary...

 Chapter 2620: impossible

    Chapter 2620: impossible


    Not to mention the other people present, even the middle-aged man on the seventh level of Qi Refining was surprised and shocked.


    I still know a little bit about the Ji family''s name to worship him. After staying on the fifth floor of Qi refining for more than 20 years, his strength is considered to be the top existence in the same period.


    There is also a very powerful ghost streamer, and it should be no problem to escape under his hands.


    But today, being chased by a junior who is less than twenty years old on the fourth level of Qi refining is simply unheard of.


    That can only show one point, Ning Xi''s strength is stronger than his cultivation base.


    "Senior Yuan, this Ning Xi is totally disregarding the rules, and even went straight to Ji''s inn to chase and kill me. You must teach her a lesson." With the security, the old man also slowed down and couldn''t help pointing at Ning Xi. to a middle-aged man.


    Yuan Yi frowned slightly, "I have my own judgment on this matter."


    When Ningxi walked to the door of Fangshi, Yuan Yi said with a serious face: "Why do you want to kill him? Killing is not allowed in this ancient town."


    As soon as Ning Xi heard this, he knew that this guy would not cover up the old guy, and replied with a smile, "Senior, he forced me to do this."


    "How do you say that?" Yuan Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Xi asked back, "Senior, if your magic tool spirit is captured and sacrificed, and you pass the power of your soul to others, will you be angry?"


    "If I encounter this situation, I will naturally be angry." Yuan Yi nodded.


    If anyone dares to sacrifice his artifact, he will definitely make that person die.


    But from these words, he also guessed the cause and effect of Ning Xi''s pursuit of Lao Dao.


    So he looked down at Lao Dao and asked, "Did you capture her artifact spirit for sacrifice?"


    Lao Dao shyly defended: "I didn''t know that the dagger weapon was hers, and she didn''t bring it with her."


    Ning Xi sneered: "I kept the magic weapon in the Shaken pit in the backyard of Lei''s family. It wasn''t thrown on the street at random. It''s even less likely that it would run to Ji''s inn with long legs."


    "That can only mean that you deliberately sneaked into the Lei family''s inn, stole my magic tool, and then used the tool spirit inside to make a sacrifice. If I didn''t suddenly find something wrong and rushed over, now my tool spirit will bepletely destroyed by you. poisonous hand."


    When the people of the Lei family heard this, their expressions changed. They didn''t expect Lao Dao to enter their own inn to steal Master Ning''s things.


    Lao Dao continued to deny it, "Anyway, I didn''t know that the magic weapon belonged to you. Fighting is not allowed in the ancient town. You havemitted a major taboo and must be severely punished."


    "Did I kill you? You still have to be severely punished. Are you trying to put pressure on Senior Yuan in public?" Ning Xi countered the army.


    This immortal person relies on Yuan Yi to be here, and she can also pour water on him.


    Yuan Yi is a smart person, and he will definitely not be fooled.


    The old man choked, "You, you are talking nonsense!"


    Although he has such thoughts, he absolutely cannot admit it.


    He couldn''t swallow his breath today. If he could use Yuan Yi''s hand to punish Ning Xi, it would be the best.


    Yuan Yi was a little displeased. He had no friendship with Lao Dao and Ning Xi before, so it was fair to judge.


    Lao Dao took the lead in stealing Ning Xi''s magic weapon to sacrifice and refine the spirit.


    Ning Xi was also excusable for chasing after him.


    This old guy wanted to use his own hands to punish Ning Xi, it was simply sinister and abominable!


    Yuan Yi was very interested in the magic talisman in Ning Xi''s hands, so it was impossible to fulfill the wish of the old man.

 Chapter 2621: You are not as good as others

    Chapter 2621: You are not as good as others


    "Okay, fighting is not allowed in the ancient town, but both of you are at fault."


    Yuan Yi looked at Lao Dao with a warning: "You steal Ning Xi''s things first, and she can be forgiven for chasing and killing her. Now you are only injured a little and have not fallen, so you can be considered even."


    Old Daoist was not convinced by this sentence, but behind him stood the Blood Shale Alliance.


    "Senior Yuan, I''m seriously injured now, can Ning Xi be able to hunt down others in the ancient town at will?"


    Yuan Yi snorted coldly, "You are the first to offend Ning Xi''s interests. If there is a murder in the ancient town, I will not indulge the murderer, but now you are not as good as others."


    "As long as she doesn''t kill you, then I won''t pursue it any more, you can stop!"


    He knew what Lao Dao meant, but it wasn''t because he had the support of the Xuesha Alliance and the Ji family. He was not afraid to reach such a realm of cultivation, and besides, there was no one behind him.


    The Blood Temple Alliance is a wicked organization, and the practitioners of the right way are extremely disgusted, and Yuan Yi and others are no exception.


    Seeing that Yuan Yi''s attitude was very tough, the old man could only endure it.


    "Okay, follow Senior Yuan''s orders." When the trade fair was over, he would never let go of Ning Xi and the man who swallowed his natal magic weapon.


    After he went out, he sent a message to the Xuesha League and announced an assassination mission.


    When he thought of the Yin Soul Banner being swallowed and damaged, his heart was bleeding.


    It took him more than 30 years of hard work to refine the Yin Soul Banner, and the usual battles are even more unfavorable. That is his lifeblood!


    Yuan Yi was a little satisfied with Lao Dao''s attitude, and nodded slightly to know.


    Master Lei looked at the old man with a sullen face: "Your Ji family is too deceiving, and you came to my Lei family''s inn to steal something. If you don''t give us an exnation about this, our Lei family will never swear."


    Among the ancient martial arts families in Kyoto, the Lei family''s main family is stronger than the Ji family. After all, the Ji family is not an ancient martial arts family, but they only raised a lot of ancient martial artists to worship, and only half of them stepped into the ancient martial arts world.


    Lao Dao''s face also sank. He didn''t expect that Lei Tianshi, who was on the third level of Qi refining, would dare to talk to him like this.


    The coercion all over his body dissipated, and he said coldly: "With you!"


    What if you swear not to quit? Could it be that the Ji family and the Xuesha Alliance would be afraid?


    Master Lei was annoyed and pointed at the old man: "Okay, then you wait!"


    He will definitely report this matter to his family, and let the Ji family see that they are not soft persimmons.


    Lao Dao was in a state of embarrassment. Seeing the eyes cast by everyone with a bit of exploration and schadenfreude, there was another fire in his chest.


    "Senior Yuan, I''ll go back to rest first!" He felt that the blood was still flowing out of his body, and he had to go back for treatment.


    "Go!" Yuan Yi waved his hand.


    The old man thought for a while and asked, "Senior Yuan, can you guarantee the safety of your life in the ancient town?"


    He didn''t forget that the man who swallowed his ghost g was still in Ji''s inn.


    Yuan Yi said impatiently, "Don''t worry, whoever dares to vite the rules and kill people in the ancient town will be wanted by our ns and will be cklisted."


    This can be regarded as an indirect reminder to Ning Xi not to be impulsive.


    Only then did Lao Dao feel relieved, "Farewell!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, and Ji Qian and others hurriedly followed.


    Ji Qian took a deep look at Ning Xi before he left. He really didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful, and even the big worshippers in the family were beaten so badly.


    But it was precisely because of this that his desire to conquer Ning Xi became stronger.

 Chapter 2622: Tears are all over the place!

    Chapter 2622: Tears are all over the ce!


    Lao Dao left with blood and embarrassment all over his body, and Ning Xi also sent a voice transmission to Jiuying at this time, telling him to take it easy and stop attacking Lao Dao.


    It doesn''t matter when you get out of the old town.


    Ning Xi then raised his head and bowed to Yuan Yi with a smile, "Thank you senior for handling this matter fairly and impartially!"


    A gentle smile appeared on Yuan Yi''s serious face, "He was at fault first!"


    "Okay, now the trade will continue!" And then announced to the crowd again.


    Everyone''s thoughts about the trade fair were originally on Ning Xi.


    The person who asked about Ningxi''s amulet before couldn''t help but leaned over again and asked, "Master Ning, may I ask, do you still have the amulet?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Also, on thest day of the trade fair, I will take it out and exchange it."


    On thest day of the fair, the market is open to everyone. Anyone who wants to exchange things can take it out and exchange it in the form of a booth without being charged a booth fee.


    As soon as everyone heard that Ning Xi still had the talisman, everyone''s eyes were filled with brilliance, and Yuan Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, pursed his lips slightly.


    Ning Xi found two treasures today, and seriously injured the old man and killed the chicken to warn the monkey. The harvest was not bad.


    After saying hello to Master Lei and the others, Ning Xi left and went back to Lei''s inn.


    Others saw that Ning Xi and Master Lei, Master Li and others seemed to have a very good rtionship, and the attitude of the several Celestial Masters was even more rare and enthusiastic.


    The upstart man who had quietly walked to a corner picked up his sleeve and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead.


    He couldn''t help but be afraid, but fortunately he hadn''t stalked Ning Xi to get those two things before, otherwise he would be the one who would be unlucky and embarrassed.


    He was originally an offshoot of an ancient martial arts family, and he got the spirit mouse by chance. Only then did he often find things for cultivation to improve his cultivation, which attracted the attention of the high-level lineage.


    But if he wants to know the old ways of thest Ji family, it can only be run.


    Who would have thought that a little girl would be so powerful, he would still detour when he sees a dead girl in the future.


    The baby is indeed a good thing, but you have to take it with your life. Looking at the appearance of the dead girl, I am afraid that there are people behind her.


    When Ning Xi returned to the inn, Jiuying was already swayingzily on the rocking chair.


    The little turtle has transformed into its original form, and is nesting on a soft couch to refine and refine Yun Lingshi.


    Ning Xi noticed that the aura on Jiu Ying''s body was a little stronger, and smiled, "Then the ghost g doesn''t taste bad."


    "It can only be said that the entrance is reluctant. If it is not in the state of the soul now, and the cultivation base is so low, I would be toozy to look at it if I reced it with a soul of this level before." Jiuying pouted and said with disgust.


    Even if the people here have reached the foundation building, they are almost as strong as the Xuanwang of the Nine Dragons Continent. He has even swallowed the soul of Xuansheng, and it is not as good as the Xuanwang.


    It''s a pity that there is no way for the dragon to be trapped in the shoal now.


    He immediately mmed his mouth and said, "It''s a pity that the old man can''t swallow it, otherwise I will be able to reach the peak of the fifth level of qi refining, and I can easily meet those who are on the seventh level of qi refining."


    It''s still a bit of a chore to mention, but he has experienced ups and downs twice, and every time he has to start all over again, he will cry if he talks too much!


    Ning Xi chuckled: "After you go out, you can swallow it if you want. Maybe there will be more delicious souls delivered to your door."


    But she could see the resentment and hatred in the eyes of Lao Dao, and she would definitely take revenge by sending rescue troops, and then she could nourish the next nine babies.

 Chapter 2623: Incompetent bungler

    Chapter 2623: Ipetent bungler


    Jiuying lifted her eyelidszily, very satisfied with what Ning Xi said.


    "It''s almost the same!" Then he spit out a key from his mouth and flew towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi caught it and found that it was the imitation key in Ji Qian''s hand.


    She raised her eyebrows: "When did you move your hand?"


    Jiuying tapped the armrest of the chair lightly with her fingertips, and said leisurely, "I just happened to meet him when I left Ji''s Inn, and I just took the sheep with me!"


    "He didn''t find it?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Jiuying raised her chin and said proudly: "It''s just an ant. If I can find this, then I''ve been in vain for thousands of years."


    "Okay, Master Jiu, you are the best!" Ning Xi put away the key with a smile.


    Jiuying smiled proudly, raised her sleeves and Qin Qing floated out from inside.


    "I''m tired of the master and the ninth senior again!" Qin Qing said a little embarrassedly.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You are my person now, there is nothing to worry about."


    He took out the dagger and continued: "You go back first, and I will help you cultivate your soul again."


    Fortunately, she discovered it quickly before, Qin Qing''s soul was not damaged too much, and it can be recovered by putting it in the Shaken pit.


    Qin Qing bowed an ancient woman''s salute to Ning Xi, "Yes, Master!"


    After Qin Qing got into the dagger, Ning Xi first used his repairing ability to nurture it, and then with a wave of his hand, the dagger flew out spontaneously and fell into the evil pit in the backyard.


    I believe that with the previous incident, other people will not dare to attack her idea of magic weapon and tool spirit.


    The Lei family''s guards will also be stricter.


    Ji''s inn, Lao Dao took Ji Qian and others back.


    A rancid smell filled the backyard, and the old man quickly pushed away the room he was in with an ugly face.


    Seeing that the junior brother lying on the bed was no longer angry, the corpse actually began to rot, and there was no trace of soul power left.


    He would also use the ghost to cultivate himself, so he naturally knew that his younger brother''s soul had been taken away by the perverted man, and he was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Qian asked with concern: "Daoist, are you all right?"


    Lao Dao waved his hand, suppressing the surging blood in his chest, "It''s okay, you go out first, I''ll take a rest."


    Ji Qian nodded: "Okay, if you have something to do, call me!"


    Going out and returning to his room, Ji Qian asked the burly man, "Do you think the Taoist priest''s injury is a big problem?"


    The burly man replied: "I see that the Taoist priest was not seriously injured, and he was bleeding all the way back. I''m afraid it will hurt his vitality."


    Ji Qian''s face was a little ugly, "It''s really a guy who has more than enough sess. He knew we had the responsibility of collecting materials, and he ran to provoke Ningxi."


    The burly man''s expression was also not very good-looking, "I''m afraid the previous n will be cancelled. The materials of those old things have been reced by Ning Xi, but even the Taoist priest has been defeated by her. After the trade fair, If we wanted to rob it, we were afraid that we would send food instead."


    He is only the fourth level of Qi refining, and he is not an old-fashioned opponent in terms of fighting alone.


    If Lao Dao hadn''t been injured, they might still have some hope of joining forces, but now that Lao Dao has been abused so badly by Ning Xi, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Ji Qian sighed heavily, "I''ll contact the family at night to see what to do next, and try to exchange as many things as possible tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    He was very interested in Ning Xi, and he only hoped that he could take it down as soon as possible, which would save trouble in the future.


    The two sat and talked again, and suddenly several screams came from the yard.

 Chapter 2624: also a celebrity

    Chapter 2624: also a celebrity


    The two looked at each other and ran out immediately. When they entered the room, they saw that Lao Dao''s face was even paler than before, and he spit out ck blood.


    His face has aged a lot more rapidly, and there are many age spots and wrinkles, his hands are blue and ck, and his whole body is twitching, it looks like he has been poisoned, and life is not as painful as death.


    "What''s the matter with you, Daoist?" Ji Qian jumped when he saw this, but he still had to ask.


    The old man was panting, his face was hideous, and his eyes were full of resentment, "That, that dead girl, the dead girl poisoned me."


    The poison caused all the yin and yin qi that he had absorbed in the bacsh, and for some unknown reason, the opening on his body couldn''t stop the bleeding, and he was in excruciating pain now, which was worse than his junior brother''s previous situation.


    Immediately, he stared at the burly man, shaking his body and saying, "Give that thing, give it to me."


    The burly man''s face changed, and after a moment of silence, he still took out a wooden bottle with a strange fragrance and handed it to Laodao.


    The old man with trembling hands took it and opened the bottle cap, and a tadpole-sized bug flew out of it and got directly into the old man''s body.


    The worms kept wriggling in his body, but the effect was also very good, and the energy and toxins in his body were controlled.


    The open wounds have gradually healed a lot, but the breath of life is weaker, and it looks more than ten years old.


    His body gradually stopped twitching and shaking, and the blue-ck color of his hands also faded a lot. He slumped on the ground, his whole body was wet with sweat.


    The burly man frowned and said, "This King Gu has borrowed you for a while, and you have to pay me back when you return to the capital."


    The old man was unhappy, this thing was given by the Blood Bracers Alliance, but because of his current situation, he still obeyed softly: "Don''t worry, I will return the Gu King to you once I control the injury when I go back."


    This Gu King is very precious, it can heal bacsh and injuries very quickly, and the price to pay is about ten years of life.


    Lao Dao''s heart is bleeding, but he has to use this thing, otherwise he may die just by bleeding.


    Don''t look at this thing, it will cost you Shouyuan, but it''s not easy to wait. This time it came out and it was given to the above to take care of it. It''s just that this big guy is more rted than him, so it''s counted in the hands of this guy. Private.


    He could only use it temporarily, the more he thought about it, the more irritating he became, and he med that **** girl.


    But Lao Dao regretted it very much at this time. Although he had feelings for his junior brother, if he knew that he had to pay such a big price, he would definitely not go to the Lei family and take advantage of Ningxi''s no longer stealing daggers.


    It''s just that it''s useless to think about anything now.


    The next day, the little turtle was still refining, and Ningxi went to the trade fair with Jiuying.


    The items on each booth were updated, and Ningxi discovered several materials for refining war beasts, so he spent three more spirit stones to buy them.


    After what happened yesterday, she is also a celebrity.


    People have been paying close attention to her all the time, and seeing that she spent three more spirit stones, many people''s eyes turned red.


    They knew that Ning Xi spent a total of six spirit stones to buy the keys, which was too rich.


    They guessed that she still has a lot of spirit stones on her body, otherwise how could she be willing to use it like this.


    Those with a bad mind couldn''t help but give birth to some careful thoughts, but when he remembered the miserable appearance of the old Tao yesterday, he broke down in cold sweat.

 Chapter 2625: real or fake?

    Chapter 2625: real or fake?


    Soon, the third day wille.


    As soon as Ning Xi arrived at Fang Market, someone took the initiative to give up a booth.


    She didn''t refuse either. After thanking her, she sat down, took out some refined spells, and then took out a set of tea sets and tea pots and ced them on the spot.


    Seeing this, the people in the other booths came to her booth one after another, all of them looking very hot, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    Ning Xi sat down and the booth was crowded with people. She picked up various spells and introduced them with a chuckle.


    "These spells can be traded with cash, 500,000 each."


    "Of course, if you use spirit stones and spirit medicine materials, you can trade first."


    This kind of talisman doesn''t need to be refined now, it can be done by drawing it directly with spiritual power, so Ning Xi will let it be traded with cash.


    Without money, it is impossible to move in the world, and many things also need Taobao, so she needs to umte enough cash to support her.


    When everyone heard that they could buy talismans with cash, they were immediately excited.


    If they usually heard 500,000 talismans, they would definitely sneer as long as they weren''t drawn by famous masters, but since seeing Ning Xi''s strength and the power of the talismans, they no longer doubt the quality of what she has in her hands.


    They scrambled to buy them one by one, especially a few big money from the secr world, who crowded in front of them and wanted to make a round.


    Sickness and idents are the easiest things for ordinary people to encounter, but Ningxi''s painting of sickness amulet and safety amulet guarantees this, which is also the most useful for them. Of course, you have to buy it!


    There are also some people who don''t really believe in the effect of spells, but everyone is buying them. They think that if they don''t buy it, they are afraid of losing money, so they follow the trend and buy it.


    Soon the hundreds of spells Ningxi had taken out were snapped up. This was still under the condition of limited purchases, otherwise, another hundred would not be enough to grab.


    Ning Xi quickly made tens of millions of dors, and the business of this spell was really easy to do.


    After the charms were sold out, Ning Xi smiled and looked at the crowd and said, "I''m going to introduce a spirit tea. Drinking it regrly will not only prolong your life, but also improve your cultivation!"


    "What? Does spirit tea really exist in this world?"


    "Really or not? Spirit tea is just something that exists in legends!"


    "There is a spirit tea that can improve your cultivation? Oh my god!"


    "..."


    As soon as Ning Xi''s words fell, various exmations rang out continuously. Even Yuan Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the stone pir, opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the tea pot in her hand.


    Master Lei said with a smile at this time: "Don''t believe it, the effect of this spirit tea is not very good."


    Master Li and Master Hong praised Lingcha one after another, it was really fun!


    They have been drinking spirit tea every day these past few days. Although the initial effect is not faster than that of many spirit medicines, it is long-term and the overall effect is very good.


    They only drank for two days, and they felt a lot more rxed.


    If it weren''t for the limited materials in their hands, and looking at Ning Xi''s appearance, there should be spirit tea in the future, they would all want to wrap it up.


    After listening to the words of several Celestial Masters, the people present were immediately excited.


    If one person said that, it might be a trust, but several Celestial Masters who are not low in the world have said that, then this spirit tea will definitely have a very good effect.


    With a smile on Ning Xi''s face, he picked up the tea pot and opened it. The scent of tea lingered around him, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Good tea!" Some people couldn''t help pping their hands and apuding just by smelling the smell.

 Chapter 2626: not so good

    Chapter 2626: not so good


    It was the first time that everyone smelled this kind of tea with spiritual energy, and they believed Ning Xi''s words again.


    Ning Xi scooped a spoonful of tea and put it into a teapot to brew it.


    The water used is taken from the back mountain of the ancient town, which is sweeter than ordinary drinking water.


    The aroma of the tea soon overflowed, and the smell alone made people feel refreshed.


    There were too many people here, and it was impossible for Ning Xi to bring so many cups, so he took out a stack of disposable paper cups and poured the tea into it.


    "..." Seeing this, everyone twitched the corners of their mouths.


    Ning Xi picked up a cup first, then raised his head and said to Yuan Yi, "I also invite the seniors to taste the first grade!"


    Yuan Yi happened to be very interested and jumped in front of the booth, and everyone else gave way.


    "Okay, I''ll try it!" Then he took a sip from the cup, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his serious face, and heughed: "The tea is very good, this cup is too rough!"


    The quality of this spirit tea is really nothing to say, just drink a sip and there is a trace of aura wandering, he has never encountered it before.


    Ning Xi smiled helplessly: "There are too many people here. I didn''t bring so many teacups, so I can only use them."


    Of course, for something like spirit tea, it is more convincing and propaganda to get some samples to drink.


    Yuan Yi drank the tea in the quilt and asked Ning Xi, "How do you sell this spirit tea?"


    Ning Xi took out a list and posted it on the booth, "If there are materials on it or simr effects, three servings will be exchanged for a can of spirit tea."


    "Of course, if you have materials that you think are good, or you can buy spirit stones, you can buy three spirit stones and a can of spirit tea."


    The materials she wanted were not of low value, almost three spirit stones.


    Yuan Yi didn''t think it was expensive. A can of spirit tea can be drunk for at least a month, and the effect of intensive cultivation is more than that of refining three spirit stones.


    Moreover, drinking this spirit tea has the effect of nourishing and dantian. He faintly feels that it can improve his physique, which is definitely worth it.


    Looking at the materials on the list, he waved his hand and took out nine materials, and then took out six spirit stones, "I want to exchange five cans of spirit tea."


    This kind of good thing, he not only prepared to drink it himself, but also prepared to take two cans to send to the elders of the family.


    Ning Xi smiled and handed over the materials and spirit stones to his subordinates, and then took out five spirit teas in a spirit box.


    Everyone looked at the packaging, and it was really top-notch!


    Senior Yuan actually bought so much at once, and the people present couldn''t help but be active.


    "Master Ning, give us a taste too." No matter if you can afford it or not, just taste a cup first, this is the legendary spirit tea!


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Everyone has a chance to taste it, don''t worry!"


    Immediately, he gave Jiuying a look, he could only resign himself to pouring tea, make tea, and continue pouring tea.


    But just after it fell a few times, Lei Yi and a few young people ran over.


    "Master Nine, let''s help you!" This is Master Nine in real life!


    With the help of a fan girl, Jiuying will naturally not refuse, it is rare to be pleasant, "Okay, please trouble you!"


    Then gave up the position.


    Lei Yi and the others first stared at Jiuying, and then hurriedly helped to pour tea for the people around them to drink, and the efficiency was also improved a lot.


    The first feeling everyone felt after drinking the spirit tea was magic, especially the sense offort that the spirit energy traveled along the meridians to the dantian, which made them feel as if they had gained a kind of peace in their hearts.


    The effect of this spirit tea is not generally good, and it is notparable to those of the best teas outside.

 Chapter 2627: pushed out

    Chapter 2627: pushed out


    Ningxi didn''t introduce too much about the effects of spirit tea, and everyone would know it with just one product.


    After drinking the spirit tea, those who had the ingredients and spirit stones hurriedly started to return it, one less can and two or three more.


    Of course, there are also people who are still hesitating whether to change, or are ready to look at the direction again.


    After only changing a few people, Ning Xi waved his hand apologetically, "All the spirit teas I brought have been reced, thank you all for your support!"


    "What? It''s over? I haven''t gotten it yet."


    "No, why is it gone so soon?"


    "This is the legendary spirit tea. It''s good to be able to exchange it. How could there be too much!"


    "Fortunately, I changed my mind quickly, otherwise I would regret it."


    The people who switched to Lingcha were all smiles at this time, and those who were hesitant before regretted it again and again.


    Several big money from the world are very itchy, but they really can''te up with the materials and spirit stones.


    After drinking the cup of spiritual tea just now, a wealthy businessman felt that the stubborn ailment that had been bothering him for a long time seemed to be getting better, and he couldn''t help but squeeze forward.


    "Master Ning, can you still buy this spirit tea after you go out? Does it still have the effect of curing diseases?"


    Ningxi was preparing to promote Lingcha when this person came to her door. She said with a gentle smile, "Drinking Lingcha regrly can strengthen your body. As long as it is not a stubborn disease with a malignant onset, it will also help to improve or cure it over time. of."


    This is not to fool people, this tea contains spiritual energy, and the effect of ordinary people often drinking is not only faster but also faster.


    The man said excitedly: "Master Ning, I have a chronic disease that I have been unable to cure for all these years. I felt a lot better after drinking the tea just now. See if you can give me a can afterward, I will pay you how much. purchase."


    "Of course, even tea foam!" he added.


    The others also looked at Ning Xi nervously, they also wanted to buy spirit tea!


    If only you could buy it with money!


    Ning Xi smiled lightly and said, "It''s impossible to sell spirit tea of today''s level like this. It must be exchanged for spirit medicine materials and spirit stones. The asking price may increase in the future."


    Hearing this, the wealthy businessman and many others were immediately discouraged and could not help but be disappointed.


    However, Ning Xi changed the topic and said, "But my cousin''spany willunch two other spirit teas in the future. They can''t be refined, but they can strengthen your body and prolong your life. Long-term drinking can also improve your physical condition and treat some chronic diseases. It can be purchased with worldly money in due course, so dont be disappointed.


    The people who were originally disappointed and discouraged suddenly felt like they were beaten with blood, simr to the people who were dying suddenly when they heard that there was a life-saving medicine, and they became more excited again.


    "Master Ning, have you brought that kind of spirit tea? Can you buy it now?" the rich businessman asked.


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "That kind of spiritual tea is still being cultivated, and it will be avable in about half a month."


    "Then how can I buy it? Master Ning, why don''t you give us the contact information?" The rich businessman said impatiently.


    Ning Xi immediately pushed Jiuying out, "This is my cousin who specializes in making spirit tea. You can buy it from him in the future."


    She doesn''t have time to sell spirit tea in the future, but it is necessary to use the current atmosphere and advantages to make a wave of advertisements.


    A group of people turned their fiery eyes on Jiuying again.


    "What''s the name of this gentleman?"


    "How can I buy spirit tea? Can you leave a contact information, sir?"


    Then Jiuying was surrounded by a group of people enthusiastically.

 Chapter 2628: crooked

    Chapter 2628: crooked


    Jiuying is an ancient beast, and his temper is not so good.


    A group of people surrounded him and made him a little impatient. Ningxi didn''t have time to sell spirit tea, and he didn''t have time to sell spirit tea exclusively.


    Suddenly thinking of a person, he threw the business card given by Dou Yi on the table, "You can contact this person in half a month. He is the person in charge of spirit tea in ourpany."


    "By the way, there will be a batch of juice containing spiritual energy for sale. You can also contact this person to buy it. The effect is simr to that of spirit tea. People who don''t like drinking tea can drink spirit juice."


    Jiuying advertised the juice by the way, "But the quantity sold is limited, I can''t guarantee you if you can buy it!"


    His words brightened the eyes of many people present, and the former wealthy businessman took the lead in grabbing the business card.


    It was just that they were forced to share it before they received it in their pockets. Everyone took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the business card.


    There are people who want to entangle Jiuying unrelentingly, but they dare not say more because of the coercion and suffocation he exudes.


    This kind of Nine Infants gives people the feeling of a master, which convinces many people.


    At this time, many of the younger generation who followed also recognized Jiuying, and surrounded him to ask for autographs.


    "Nine masters, I have been watching your live broadcast of catching ghosts, you are so amazing!"


    "Master Jiu, I like you so much, please sign my name for me."


    "Master Nine, when is your next live broadcast? I really want to watch it!"


    "Yeah! I''ve already prepared the money for gifts."


    Jiuying likes live streaming, so he treats his fans better than customers who buy Lingcha.


    He pushed the sunsses on the bridge of his nose and said profoundly, "When I find a more exciting evil spirit, I can start the next live broadcast."


    Thinking that these people are juniors with backgrounds, the conversation changed: "Of course, you can also provide materials. If you choose, I will use it to live broadcast."


    Then he reached out and signed his name with the pen and paper handed over by the fans.


    Most of these fans are from the Tianshi family, and they really know the existence of some Yin spirits, and they are scrambling to provide materials for Jiuying.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi couldn''t help brushing his forehead, this crooked building was too crooked.


    The sale of spirit tea has alsoe to an end.


    The Celestial Master, who had been waiting to buy the talisman, couldn''t help but ask, "Master Ning, is your talisman still for sale?"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Sell!"


    Immediately took out the remaining two Spirit Gathering Talismans and a list, "The seven materials above are exchanged for one Spirit Gathering Talisman. If there are materials of equal value or simr effects, you can also take them out and let me see."


    Everyone looked at the list that Ning Xi put out, and many people had a bitter face, they couldn''t afford such materials!


    But the effect of this gathering talisman is really eye-catching.


    Yuan Yi has long been interested in the gathering talisman, "Can I try that one?"


    He is at the seventh level of Qi Refining. The person who tried to gather the Spirit Talisman only had the fourth level of Qi Refining, so he might not be sure if that person used it effectively.


    Of course, he also heard that this talisman can be used intermittently, so he made this request.


    Ning Xi smiled and picked up one and handed it to Yuan Yi, "No problem, senior, try it anyway, this Spirit Gathering Talisman will be effective for people below the ninth level of Qi Refining."


    She is blessed with powerful soul power and repair ability, and her spiritual power is much deeper than that of people of the same level, and the quality of the spirit gathering talisman refined is also very high.


    Yuan Yi took the talisman and pped it on his body to activate it, and then started the exercise.

 Chapter 2629: more and more famous

    Chapter 2629: more and more famous


    As soon as the practitioner''s exercises are in operation, the body will unconsciously begin to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.


    A trace of spiritual energy prated into his body, and there was a burst of surprise on his originally serious face.


    The effect of this magic talisman is really amazing. The speed of absorbing and refining spiritual energy is actually twice as fast as usual, which is more precious than spiritual objects.


    It also means that in the future, he will be able to practice for two years as usual after practicing for one year. In the future, he may also have the hope of advancing to the twelfth level of Qi Refining and impacting the foundation building.


    Soon, he carefully took down the amulet that was pped on his body.


    "Is this talisman exchanged for spiritual stones?" He didn''t return the talisman, but asked while ying with it in his hand.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I''m short of materials right now, so I can''t exchange it with spirit stones for the time being."


    The purpose of collecting materials for refining and mining and other war beasts is to get more spirit stones, so naturally it cannot be exchanged for spirit stones.


    Yuan Yi thought about it, took out fourteen materials, and said proudly, "I want two Spirit Gathering Talismans."


    Ning Xi liked such a big client, and handed him another talisman, "Okay, let''s sell it to senior."


    Yuan Yi took the talisman and took a deep look at Ning Xi, "You little friend is very interesting. If there is a chance in the future, we can get in touch more."


    If you want to continue to buy spirit tea and spirit charms in the future, you have to find Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Big clients who are somewhat stable are not bad either.


    Yuan Yi smiled slightly at her, then jumped onto the stone pir and continued to sit cross-legged.


    Others were very upset, especially those who were going to buy magic charms, they have been coveting it for a long time!


    "Master Ning, can you exchange this talisman for me?" Someone asked reluctantly.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "There are only two Spirit Gathering Talismans, and I don''t have them now. I''ll talk about themter when I have a chance."


    This man''s heart is bleeding, he should have grabbed the magic talisman faster just now, but now he dare not grab it from Yuan Yi.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Master Ning, why don''t I leave a contact information for you. If you have this kind of Spirit Gathering Talisman, you can contact me, and I will personally deliver the materials to you."


    He only entrusted the people behind Ning Xi to be able to refine some Spirit Gathering Talismans in the future.


    Ningxi will not refuse customers whoe to the door, "Okay!"


    This person left his contact information, and other people who wanted the spirit gathering talisman also left their contact information one after another, and some even emphasized that if there is a talisman, they can exchange one more material.


    Who doesn''t want a magic talisman that doubles the absorption of spiritual energy!


    And you can tell by looking at Yuan Yi''s performance after trying it, this is definitely a good thing.


    Ning Xi quickly received a stack of contact information and put it away.


    "If there is a magic talisman, I will give you priority to exchange it!"


    After speaking, he didn''t stay any longer, greeted a few people he knew well, and left with Jiuying, who was still surrounded by fans.


    Seeing that the younger generation in the n worshiped Jiuying, the elders asked.


    When I learned that Jiu Ying made a live broadcast of catching a ghost, I was very surprised, but I also wrote down the name of the live broadcast room and prepared to study it after I went back.


    If you really can''t find Ning Xi in the future, finding Jiuying from the live broadcast might not be the only way.


    Besides, the spirit tea and the spirit juice are all responsible for the nine babies, so paying more attention to one or two is not a bad thing.


    The trade fair ended sessfully, Ning Xi not only collected the required materials, but alsopletely lost his reputation.


    In the future, not only City C will be famous, but many people in other cities and Kyoto will gradually hear her name and be more and more famous!

 Chapter 2630: your food is coming

    Chapter 2630: your food ising


    Ji Qian and others were jealous when they saw that Ning Xi had collected so many materials so easily.


    I am also very interested in her spirit tea and gathering charms.


    After going back, I told Lao Dao about it, and Lao Dao''s face was even more ugly and gloomy.


    "I have already sent a mission to the Xuesha League, and someone wille to clean up Ningxi."


    He paused and said, "You don''t have to worry about it. I will take back the materials and other things on her body when the timees."


    Ji Qian and the burly man naturally wouldn''t object if they said that, after all, it was important to collect materials.


    "Okay, then leave it to the Daoist."


    Since Lao Dao had invited the killers of the Blood Temple Alliance toe forward, they naturally wouldn''t rush to do anything against Ning Xi.


    Ji Qian felt a little regretful. He didn''t get anyone, yet he was about to fall like this? it''s a pity!


    After the trade fair, the people who came to attend left the ancient town one after another.


    However, Ning Xi still lived in the Lei family''s inn. First, he nned to let Dagger and Qin Qingduo live in the Shakeng for a while, and secondly, he had to wait for the first-ss Ji family to move the rescuer.


    Jiuying went out for a trip and followed a junior of the Tianshi family to a mysterious mountain not far from the ancient town.


    It is said that a very evil spirit is suppressed on the mountain, and supernatural events often ur at the foot of the mountain, and now almost no one dares to walk around.


    Jiuying went to the mountain and found that there was indeed an evil spirit haunting the mountain. He started a live broadcast and caught the evil spirit, attracting more fans.


    Now not only supernatural fans watch his live broadcast, but even some celestial masters who know him identally at the trade fair are also watching.


    Seeing that Jiuying''s method of catching the evil spirits was rude and effective, the heavenly masters were all shocked. There were many evil spirits in that mountain that the heavenly masters had fought against, but there was no way to subdue or annihte them.


    But Jiu Ying captured the evil spirit as soon as he made a move. Such a method was very clever. They were all ashamed and learned something from the live broadcast.


    Can''t help but gradually be a fan of Jiuying, as long as there is his live broadcast, you must watch it.


    And it will also be mentioned to people who are acquainted or in the group, and the number of fans of Jiuying is also increasing.


    After another seven days, Jiuying came back, just as the evil spirit in the pit was basically absorbed by the dagger and Qin Qing, Ning Xi said goodbye.


    The Lei family was not an evil cultivator. The purpose of getting this evil pit was to slowly purify it, but Ning Xi''s doing it like this saved a lot of trouble, so he naturally didn''t care.


    Master Lei sent Ning Xi and the others to the gate of the ancient town, "Master Ning, I heard that the Blood Temple Alliance seems to have received a mission to hunt you down. You must be careful when you go out here!"


    This news came from the family, mainly because the spirit tea and spirit talisman sent by Master Lei yed a role, and it was also to win over Ningxi.


    Although Master Lei and the others were more worried about Ning Xi''s safety, they couldn''t help much. After all, they were not the opponents of Ji Family''s Old Daoist, but Ning Xi could torture him to the death.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the Celestial Masters, I won''t be killed so easily!"


    After a few words of greeting, Ning Xi took the two demons out of the mountain where the ancient town was located, and drove towards City C.


    Halfway through the road, suddenly there is a thickyer of fog on the road ahead, and the vision seems to be getting more and more blurred.


    There is also a thickyer of yin and blood lingering in the fog, and it looks like the visitor is not good!


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said to Jiuying, "Your food is here!"


    The people of the Blood Temple Alliance do have some means, but they are too tenderpared to the Ninth Master.

 Chapter 2631: What is this stuff?

    Chapter 2631: What is this stuff?


    Jiuying''s eyes showed a touch of scarlet, and her expression was happy.


    "Look at me!" After saying that, he disappeared into the car.


    Then there were several extremely shrill screams all around.


    The little turtle sitting in the back row has also finished refining the Yun Lingshi in the ancient town. The innate magical powers have been further improved and optimized, and even mutated directly. In the future, cultivating spiritual things will do more with less.


    He listened to the screams and pouted, "It''s really a bunch of over-the-top things!"


    To automatically deliver it to your door to serve as food for the Nine Bosses is simply stupid!


    After about ten minutes, the thick fog with blood and evil energy in front slowly dissipated and returned to normal.


    Jiuying also returned to the car full of food and drink, with a face full of contentment, Ning Xi found that the breath on his body was a little stronger, and he seemed to be able to break through the sixth level of Qi refining at any time.


    "Isn''t the food delivered to your door good?" she asked with a smile.


    Jiuying pouted, "Let''s be so-so, it''s still very bad."


    If it wasn''t for improving his cultivation, he wouldn''t look down on him.


    "How many did you eat?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Jiuying stretched her waist, "There are six stinky Taoist priests in total."


    "Are the others also at the fifth level of Qi Refining?" Ning Xi was a little curious about the strength of the Blood Temple Alliance.


    Jiuying replied: "There are three Qi-refining fifthyers, and two of them are quite strange, and you can''t tell the cultivation level. However, the strength is simr to that of the fifthyer Qi-refining, and it seems like a deadly fight. Trying to blow yourself up."


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Maybe it''s the dead man."


    I heard that half of the killers in the Blood Shale Alliance belong to the dead, that is, they can pay the price of their lives in order toplete the task, which is very difficult.


    Jiuying shrugged indifferently, "It should be, they are not mainly good at attacking, but sorcery that stalks people."


    "They themselves feel like puppets. I suspect that they may be controlled by the high-level officials of the Blood Shale Alliance."


    Immediately, he took out a few Qiankun bags, a wooden bottle and a few tokens and threw them to Ning Xi, "This is what they found."


    Those people have been obliterated by Jiuying, and the spiritual consciousness on the Qiankun bag also dissipated, and Ning Xi opened it easily.


    Take out some useful materials and spirit stones inside, and don''t throw away the rest of Ningxi. It''s good to keep the Qiankun bag as a gift or sell it for money.


    Then I looked at the next few tokens, all of them were silver with some patterns on them, and there were three words "Silver Grade" in the middle.


    Ning Xi guessed that the killers of the Blood Shale League should be divided into several levels. The silver level would not be the lowest level, but it should not be too high.


    Immediately, she felt the vitality of the contents in the wooden bottle was very active, so she opened the lid.


    Suddenly, a red light came out andnded directly on her arm, wanting to drill into her body.


    Since Ning Xi dared to open the bottle cap directly, she wouldn''t be afraid of this thing, she just used **** to pinch the bug that wanted to drill into her body.


    "What''s this? Gu worm?" Ning Xi pinched the worm and raised her eyebrows.


    Jiu Ying saidzily: "I got the memories of a few people when I refined their souls. There is no useful information about the killers of the Blood Warrior Alliance. They are all training how to kill. The old man has some memory. useful to you."


    "This thing is a kind of Gu King. It can be used to heal wounds when it is bacshed or taken seriously. It only takes ten years of life to pay the price, and the effect is still obvious."


    He paused and said, "The talisman energy you posted to Lao Daost time was dissolved by this thing."

 Chapter 2632: benefit

    Chapter 2632: benefit


    Ning Xi had always hated bugs because of the Zerg, so she nced annoyed at the red bug in her hand and prepared to burn it with a spirit fire.


    But the little turtle''s eyes lit up, "Master, this Gu worm contains a lot of life energy. I can transform it into energy to nourish the spirit tea tree and fruit tree, and the quality is expected to improve a lot."


    Ning Xi then put the bugs into the wooden bottle and threw them to the little turtle, "Since it''s useful, I''ll get more in the future."


    Immediately, she rubbed her chin and smiled: "It seems that the blood brake alliance is quite useful to you both."


    The killers of the Blood Shale Alliance are very hostile and suffocating, and they will basically turn into evil souls after death, which can be used as food for the Nine Infants.


    These Gu worms they raised can be used by the little turtle, which is killing two birds with one stone.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Xi asked Jiuying, "Then what useful things are there in the old man''s memory? For example, what is the rtionship between the Ji family and the Blood Temple Alliance?"


    "And how do you deal with this kind of Gu worm that can heal and restore other people''s injuries, and can absorb people''s vitality in the future?"


    She always felt that the Blood Brake Alliance created so many Gu worms, not just to heal their subordinates.


    Jiuying yawned, "He''s just a non-staff member of the Xuesha League, and he certainly doesn''t know such a secret."


    "However, there is more important information. The Ji family is collecting various materials for refining puppet beasts, formations, and spells for the Xuesha League. It seems to be used for blood sacrifices."


    Jiuying paused and said, "The fourth master of Ji''s family is a senior member of the Blood Temple Alliance. Although the Ji family is not an ancient Wu family, many people with spiritual roots have been born in the family, and they have been secretly trained to be monks. "


    "But they have always regarded themselves as a mortal family. The main purpose is to collect money, and then collect more mundane materials and instruments. As for higher-level purposes, it is not something that the old man can touch."


    "Old Daoist actually belongs to the Ji family, but it''s just a side branch. The Ji family doesn''t want to expose this, so they use offerings as a cover."


    Ning Xi nodded: "It seems that the Ji family''s ns are not trivial. It is not just as simple as colluding with the Blood Temple Alliance, it ispletely a branch of the Blood Temple Alliance in China!"


    "Well, anyway, the rtionship is very close, and even Lao Dao and others are considered non-staff members of the Blood Temple Alliance."


    Jiuying continued: "The big guy next to Ji Qian is also a non-staff person, but it has something to do with the Blood Temple Alliance, so the Gu worm in your hand is still that person''s, but it''s just lent to Laodao."


    "The reason why the Xuesha League sent killers to deal with you is mainly because the old Taoist released the task."


    "The death of Lao Dao and these several silver-medal killers will surely be reported back to the Blood Shale Alliance soon. You must be prepared," he reminded.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips: "I guess the Blood Bracers League will not find fault again in a short time!"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows in confusion: "Why? Shouldn''t it be better to continue to assassinate you?"


    "First, the person who issued the task, Lao Dao, has died, and the task will no longer be established; second, the five silver-medal killers have gone and will not return, which will inevitably attract the attention of the Blood Shale League. They must suspect that there is someone behind my back. If they haven''t figured it out, in all likelihood, they will focus on surveince first."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "But I have so many materials in my hand, maybe they can''t wait to send killers to grab it again."


    Jiuying pouted, "You humans are soplicated!"


    He immediately licked his lips, "I hope they continue to send more killers."


    "Hope it!" Ning Xi thought the same way.

 Chapter 2633: very nice

    Chapter 2633: very nice


    Ning Xi felt that the news that the Blood Temple Alliance was going to prepare a blood sacrifice was very important, so she called Xiao Huanghuang.


    Xiao Huanghuang attracted attention and made people stare at the actions of Ji''s family and the **** alliance.


    Ning Xi drove back to his yard and fell asleep.


    Her current cultivation level is not high. She has been refining war beasts in the past, and she needs to use sleep to replenish her energy.


    Jiuying continued to go out to find materials for the live broadcast, while the little turtle took the Gu worm to nourish the spirit tea tree and spirit fruit tree.


    Ning Xi slept for three days, she slept soundly, but she didn''t know that she was more famous.


    The news that the Blood Temple Alliance sent five silver-medal killers to assassinate Ning Xi, and all of them turned into corpses, was also included in the information records of many ancient martial arts families.


    The Silver Medal Killer had the strength to refine the 5thyer of Qi, but all five of them failed to join forces. This showed that Ning Xi and the people around her were very powerful, and she didn''t know if there were any masters behind her.


    This is what many people suspect, and even the Blood Shale Alliance is also concerned about this, and has not sent any killers for the time being.


    Instead, they sent someone to spy on Ning Xi.


    Of course, Ningxi''s spirit tea and spirit talisman were also spread along with the annihtion of the Silver Medal Killer of the Blood Temple Alliance.


    After Ning Xi fell asleep, the little turtle not only came back, but also brought better quality spirit tea.


    She did not forget the family members that Xiao Huanghuang valued, so she mailed two jars.


    The two meet once or twice a month, and all of them are Luo Yinhuang flying over to get together. Everyone thinks that he is here to get the recuperation base.


    Recently, the blood temple alliance has been very active, and the special department is also busy. Luo Yinhuang stayed in Kyoto to deal with some things.


    On the top floor of the Rock''s Building, Luo Yinhuang was looking at the documents when the secretary knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Mr. Luo, your package has arrived!" The secretary said with a smile while holding a package box.


    But he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Mr. Luo, who has always been indifferent and resolute, would actually shop online.


    Usually, if someone directly mails the package to Mr. Luo, it is naturally impossible to send it directly, and he is also afraid of any danger inside.


    This package is indeed what Mr. Luo exined yesterday, and it seems that it should be more important.


    Luo Yinhuang looked up, "Put it down!"


    The secretary was a little curious about what was in the package, but he didn''t dare to spy on it, so he put it in and backed out.


    Luo Yinhuang got up and opened the package. Seeing that the spirit box containing the tea jar was intact, he opened the tea jar and checked it aside, with a warm smile on his lips.


    It''s great that his little bully always thinks of himself no matter what!


    He threw the spirit tea into the Qiankun bag, returned to the original position andpleted the correction of the documents, and left thepany and went home almost after get off work.


    The old man did not live in a luxury vi, but a more representative courtyard.


    However, the courtyard is obviously renovated, and the outside courtyard is guarded by guards, with four entrances and four exits.


    After entering, there is a yard first, and bypassing the garden is the main building and the side building.


    The main building has three floors, where the old man, the olddy and the children live. The side buildings are mainly for servants and guards.


    The brothers and sisters of the Luo family have all settled down outside, and Luo Yinhuang also has a house outside, but he wille back to live with the two elders during the rest time.


    A family dinner is organized every month. Unless there is something very important, you need toe back. Today is the dinner day of the month.


    There are several hidden guards with good skills hidden in the yard. Seeing that it is Luo Yinhuang who continues to restrain his breath, ordinary people can''t find their existence at all.

 Chapter 2634: The lifeblood of the young son and the old man

    Chapter 2634: The lifeblood of the young son and the old man


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang entered the yard, the old housekeeper came over with a smile.


    "Little Master, you are back!"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded with a light smile: "My brother, are they back?"


    "Everyone except Miss San is back, in the living room!"


    Just after the housekeeper finished speaking, a woman with a gentle temperament and a cheongsam walked in.


    She just heard what the two of them said and smiled: "I''m not here too!"


    "Third sister!" A smile overflowed from Luo Yinhuang''s lips.


    Luo Yinting stepped forward and pulled Luo Yinhuang''s arm, "Let''s go, let''s go in together!"


    "Ok!"


    The two went in together, and several people were already sitting in the living room.


    Mr. Luo and Mrs. Luo, who were sitting in the middle, immediately showed a thick smile on Luo Yinhuang''s face.


    No way, the youngest son and grandson are the lifeblood of the old man.


    Luo Yinhuang is not only the youngest son, but also an old man, one year younger than the eldest grandson, and has been loved by all since he was born.


    "Father, mother, eldest brother, eldest sister-inw, second brother, second sister-inw, fourth sister!" Luo Yinhuang shouted a circle before sitting down.


    The olddy is in her sixties, but she is well maintained. She looks like a woman in her forties, with a kind of grace and peace.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you holding in your hand?"


    When Luo Yinhuang got off the car, he took out the two boxes of spirit tea in the Qiankun bag and held it in his hands.


    "This is the spirit tea sent by a friend of mine, let me bring it back for my family to taste!" Luo Yinhuang put the spirit tea on the table.


    Mr. Luo is also a tea lover, so he immediately became interested, "Lingcha? I haven''t heard of this kind of tea."


    Immediately, he said to Brandyin Ting, "Go and soak in our products!"


    Although Luo Yinting works in the army, she is an expert specializing in all kinds of strange things and history. She is good at piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and tea.


    She was also curious about Lingcha. After all, she knew her brother''s, and if it weren''t for the good things, she would definitely not get them back.


    So he took a tea set to prepare tea, and Luo Yinhuang also provided a pot of alpine spring.


    This is collected while doing quests.


    "This tea box is so delicate, it doesn''t emit any fragrance, but it makes people feel veryfortable." Luo Yinting opened the tea box and said.


    Luo Yinhuang leaned on the back of the sofa and said with a smile: "It''s made of spirit wood, of course it smellsfortable!"


    "Parents can put these two spirit boxes in the room, which is good for the body." He added.


    The old man Luo and the olddy smiled deeply, "Okay, we''ll take it for a while."


    This is the heart of the precious son, and they will take it no matter what.


    Then Luo Yinting opened the tea pot, and a refreshing tea fragrance lingered, which made the old man''s eyes light up.


    Luo Yinting paused, "This tea contains spiritual energy!"


    Although she is not an ancient martial cultivator, she hase into contact with a lot over the years, and has even explored some spiritual things for research, so she is more sensitive to such aura.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Sanjie has a very smart nose. This tea does contain spiritual energy. Regr drinking can not only strengthen the body and prolong life, but also nourish the body, and some chronic diseases will gradually disappear."


    "So miraculous?" Mr. Luo also knew that spiritual energy existed.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "After a while, Dad, you will naturally feel it after you drink it!"


    "The third one quickly soaks it, we can''t help but want to try it." The second brother Luo said with a refined smile.


    Even Boss Luo, who is usually serious and always has a serious face, showed a bit of hope, "The third one, hurry up!"

 Chapter 2635: dont even think about it

    Chapter 2635: don''t even think about it


    Several juniors have the same curiosity and expectation.


    Being in a big family like the Luo family, I know a little bit about ancient martial arts cultivators.


    They have never heard of Lingcha, and they really want to drink it to see if it is as magical as the uncle said.


    Luo Yintingughed, scooped a spoonful of tea into the teapot, added Ganquan and started to boil.


    A few minutester, the spirit tea was brewed, and the fragrance of the tea was more fragrant than before. Just smelling it made the people present feel a lot of spirits.


    Luo Yinting poured two sses and handed them to the old man and the olddy, "Mom and dad, please taste it first!"


    Then he poured another cup for his brother and sister and Luo Yinhuang, and couldn''t wait to pick up his own cup and drink it.


    A few juniors were a little aggrieved when they saw this, "Sanyi, why don''t we have one!"


    Luo Yinting took a sip of tea, her eyes lit up instantly, and she gave them azy look, "I won''t fall!"


    A few juniorsughed and rushed to pour a cup of tea each.


    "Good tea!" Mr. Luo took two sips in a row, and a look of enjoyment appeared between his eyebrows, "Not only is the tea more mellow than the tea I''ve ever drunk, but after drinking it, my whole body feels warm andfortable."


    The olddy also agreed and said, "Well, I still feel a warm current running around my body, it''s veryfortable!"


    Since Luo Yinhuang awakened his memory, he has refined a lot of elixir for nourishing qi and body for his family to eat, and some of the old stubborn diseases have been cured because of this, so the focus of drinking spirit tea is to nourish the body and prolong life.


    Boss Luo and a few people felt very magical after drinking the spirit tea.


    "The effect of this spirit tea is very good. Not only does it have the effect of prolonging life and prolonging life, but if you drink more, it will also help to enhance your physique and improve your agility."


    In addition to his strong background, Boss Luo also relied on his own umtion of military merits to get to where he is today. He has spent time in the special forces before, and his own fighting and other strengths are very strong.


    Luo Er is engaged in military research. After drinking tea, he smiled and said, "I feel that drinking it regrly can refresh my mind and make my brain more flexible."


    Luo Laosi is a military doctor, "If the patient often drinks this spirit tea, the recovery effect must be very good!"


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the eager eyes of several people andughed: "This spirit tea was sent by a friend, and it is the only one in the ancient cultivation world. Now there is no way to satisfy your thoughts."


    The eldest brother wants to drink it for his subordinates to improve their physical fitness and eliminate some hidden diseases; the second brother wants to go to the research institute to drink it for his subordinates, so as to refresh the mind and make the brain more useful; the fourth sister wants to drink it for some special patients. .


    However, these are all based on the fact that there is enough spirit tea, but no matter what, this spirit tea still makes them excited.


    Mr. Luo got up directly, covered the opened tea can, put it in the wooden box, and hugged the unopened box together.


    "This is what the fifth filial piety gave to me and your mother. Don''t make up your mind." Mr. Luo knew that this spirit tea was definitely a good thing that money couldn''t buy, and of course he had to keep it for the two of them.


    Several people were speechless, "Dad, you are too stingy, take out a can and let us drink."


    Luo Er is nearly forty years old, but he looks like he is in his thirties. He looks handsome and elegant, and he is definitely only a middle-aged and beautiful uncle.


    His temperament is not as serious as the elder brother, the younger brother is as indifferent, and his temperament is more cheerful.


    Luo San echoed, "That''s right, Dad, don''t be so stingy! How can this pot of tea be enough?"


    The old man kept Lingcha in his arms and said happily, "Don''t even think about it!"


    This kind of spirit tea can''t be given to a few cubs to harm.

 Chapter 2636: Can you get it again?

    Chapter 2636: Can you get it again?


    A few juniors also felt veryfortable after drinking the spirit tea, and the whole person was as energetic as if they had just slept enough.


    Originally, they wanted to take some tea back home, but whoever thought that their own father would not be able to hold it from the old man''s hand, they could only hold their hopes on his uncle.


    Luo Rui, the eldest grandson of the three generations of the Luo family, is one year older than Luo Yinhuang. The two grew up together and have a good rtionship.


    "Uncle, can you get this tea again?" Luo Rui walked over to Luo Yinhuang and asked with a wink and a smile.


    Boss Luo and several others also looked at Luo Yinhuang, full of anticipation.


    "Little brother, why do you have to get some more for us to drink such a good thing." Luo Yinting also turned her head and said with a smile.


    In the hands of the old man, they will definitely not be able to pull it out, and they can only pin their hopes on the baby brother.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "It seems that you guys like this spirit tea quite a bit."


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t like such a good thing!" Luo Rui said as a matter of course.


    The other juniors were younger, but they didn''t dare to be as casual as Luo Rui and uncle, but their bright eyes also showed their intentions.


    If this thing is taken out to show off, it will be very face.


    Luo Rui pouted and said, "The kid from the Hong family stole a small packet of tea from the tree from his grandfather, which made everyone envious, butpared to this spirit tea, it''s really nothing. "


    Luo Yinhuang nced at him speechlessly, "Emotionally, you want Lingcha mainly to show off!"


    Luo Rui said with a smile: "I''m not trying to show off, I''m not trying to argue!"


    His grandfather actually had tea from that tree, but he didn''t dare to steal it out to show off like the Hong family boy, otherwise he would definitely break his leg.


    Now that there is a better spirit tea, it was his uncle who made it. If he can get some, of course, he will go out and let the peers in the circle have a look and let them know what a good thing is.


    "Wait for me to call and ask!" Luo Yinhuang didn''t ask much about Ningxi Lingcha before, but only heard that she had mailed two cans for her family to drink.


    "Fight, fight!" Luo Rui said hurriedly.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and picked up the phone to call Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi just finished ss, walked out of the ssroom and stood in a corner where no one was there to pick it up.


    "Have you received Lingcha?" They usually contact each other at night. At this time, Xiao Huanghuang called and it was probably about Lingcha.


    Luo Yinhuang''s originally cold eyebrows and eyes softened a lot in an instant, and his voice was not as indifferent and strong, "I got it, my family likes it very much!"


    "Just like it! I''ll mail it to you when I finish drinking it." Ning Xi was going to keep the spirit tea from the best quality old tea tree to drink by himself and give it to others.


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang heard her words, he knew that there was still spiritual tea, "the two cans of spiritual tea you mailed were collected by my father, and my brother and the others also wanted it."


    "It''s easy! I''ll mail you a few more jars." Ning Xi was very generous to the family members who valued his man.


    Luo Yinhuang asked with a smile: "Is there only spiritual tea of this level?"


    "There are several kinds, this one is the best." Ning Xi immediately responded to what he meant, "If you want, I will mail you some of each quality of spirit tea."


    "Other quality ones for sale?" Luo Yinhuang knew Ningxi very well, and if he made so many qualities, he would definitely take action.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Of course, but the tree with the best quality is reserved for us to drink, and the two lower quality ones are exchanged for spirit stones and heavenly treasures, and the lower quality ones are sold in the secr world."

 Chapter 2637: Are you in love?

    Chapter 2637: Are you in love?


    Luo Yinhuang was in a better mood after listening to Ning Xi''s happy voice.


    "When can I sell it?" Luo Yinhuang found that even the eldest brother, who was usually steady, was a little heavier when he heard that Lingcha could be sold, and asked Ningxi with a smile.


    Ning Xi asked the little turtle, and replied, "The first batch can be sold after half a month, but because the first batch has a short breeding time and the quality is rtively average, it takes about three to get better. about a month."


    "Well, I see!" Luo Yinhuang asked softly, "Are you still in ss?"


    "I just finished ss, but I''m going to start again soon!" As the college entrance examination approached, Ning Xi was also preparing for ss review in thest half month.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "then go to ss and contact us at night!"


    "it is good!"


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang hung up the phone, he saw that everyone in the family was staring at him, and the eyes were very meaningful.


    Luo Rui looked at Luo Yinhuang in disbelief, and eximed, "Uncle, I didn''t expect this spirit tea was given by your girlfriend!"


    His uncle''s temperament is very indifferent, and only his family will be gentle, but his eyes and words have never been so tender.


    The look on the phone looks like you are treating your lover!


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t deny it, and raised his eyebrows: "Have you seen this all?"


    His little Bawang will take the college entrance examination in half a month, and he will go to Kyoto to go to university in the future, so he will definitely get in touch with his family.


    So he wasn''t going to hide their rtionship from his family.


    This non-denial made the people present stunned again. Their younger son, younger brother, and uncle, whose cold face was never close to women, actually fell in love?


    With a happy smile on the olddy''s face, she hurriedly asked, "Which girl is she from?"


    She was worried about her youngest son''s marriage before. Xiao Wu has never been close to women since she was a child, and she has no friends of the opposite **** who are close.


    Sometimes, after watching too much, she doubts whether her son likes the same sex. After all, there are not no second and third generations in this circle.


    Especially in recent years, when she asionally asked her son to find a girlfriend or something, he was very resistant. She felt that her guess was right, and then she could only have a headache with the old man.


    The youngest son has been very assertive since he was a child.


    Gradually, both of them already had a husband and wife, and suddenly one day the son brought back the idea that a man and a daughter-inw would be eptable. Who would have thought that his son would actually have a girlfriend, which is too surprising.


    Mr. Luo was also overjoyed. Fortunately, his son didn''t like men. He said that the old woman just thinks about it all day. How could his son be like those sluts.


    "Is it from the ancient martial arts cultivation family?" A girl who cane up with such a magical spirit tea is not ordinary.


    Before Luo Yinhuang could answer, Luo Rui said, "Grandpa, grandma, I think you think too much!"


    "Uncle was on the phone just now and asked if they had dismissed get out of ss, which means that his girlfriend is definitely still a student!"


    The two elders also reflected, and the olddy smiled kindly and asked, "Where is the girl studying at university? Kyoto or another city?"


    It looks like he should be smaller than his own son.


    Luo Yinting also asked with a smile: "yes! Isn''t it in Xiamen University?"


    She is also a professor of archaeology at Xia University, and she goes back to take a few sses every month or take students to practice.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that the old couple had been worrying about his marriage, and replied with a smile, "She is still studying in City C."

 Chapter 2638: A loving mother has many failed children

    Chapter 2638: A loving mother has many failed children


    "C City? That''s in C University?"


    Mrs. Luo suddenly remembered a recent project of the Luo''s, and said amusingly: "I just said how did you take over the recuperation program by yourself, and chose C City, which is not the best in all aspects, and the rtionship is to chase after your girlfriend! "


    Although she has withdrawn from the management of thepany, she still often goes to thepany to help her son on duty.


    Such arge grouppany will definitely have some differences in decision-making. Luo Yinhuang chose C city as the base for the recuperation project, and some shareholders felt that it was not good to react to her privately.


    However, she has always trusted her son''s decision-making ability, so she ignored that person.


    I didn''t expect my son to be selfish this time!


    But it''s good to be selfish! As long as you can find a girlfriend to go home, the site selection of a project is nothing.


    Others also thought that Luo Yinhuang''s girlfriend was studying in city C.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "No, she won''t take the college entrance examination until half a monthter."


    Then she looked at Luo Yinting, "She is going to take the archaeology department of Xia University, and maybe she will need the third sister to take care of her!"


    "Pfft!" Luo Yinhuang''s voice just fell, and the tea that the second son of the Luo family drank directly spurted out.


    The other people were also shocked. No one thought that the girlfriend their son''s younger brother and uncle found would have to go to college.


    Luo Rui watched his second uncle spray tea, and couldn''t help but be d that he drank all the tea in his stomach just now, otherwise he would definitely spray.


    "Uncle, you are a real bull!" He stretched out his big finger.


    The old man Luo and the olddy were also very surprised. They couldn''t imagine that their prudent young son would find a little girlfriend.


    "Is this too young?" Mr. Luo couldn''t help but say.


    The olddy pushed him directly, "It''s not too small, and our little five is not too big! That is, it looks like five or six years apart, just right."


    As long as the son is willing to find a girlfriend, it is better than bringing a male daughter-inw back in the future!


    What are you afraid of when you are younger? Looking at the little girl who looks like a flower like a jade in the future, it can also be seductive, right?


    Mr. Luo had a ck line on his head, "What a loser for a loving mother!"


    The old man''s words made the brothers and sisters of the Luo family unhappy.


    The serious boss Luo said, "Dad, Xiao Wu is smart and capable, but he''s not one of those yful and prodigal sons."


    The elegant second Luo said, "Dad, it''s popr to find someone younger than me. My younger siblings must be excellent."


    The gentle and cheerful third Luo said, "Dad, they are going to take the university entrance exam soon, and Xia University is the one to take the exam, which means that the grades must be very good and the person must be excellent."


    The easy-going and amiable Luo Lao Si, "Xiao Wu''s vision is absolutely not wrong!"


    "..." Mr. Luo twitched the corners of his mouth, and he said something, these little brats were protected, and he didn''t say it was bad!


    The old man coughed dryly, looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "When the little girles to Kyoto, remember to bring it back to have a look!"


    The olddy smiled, "Yes, bring it back to see!"


    Although the Luo family is one of the top families in China, the atmosphere in the family is very good, the concept of the old couple is not old, and they are rtively open to their children and grandchildren.


    If it were changed to another family, Luo Yinhuang would be required to marry a daughter-inw of the right household.


    Although Luo Yinhuang had parents in his previous life, he lost them when he was very young, and he didn''t even have a figure in his memory.


    Ever since I was a child, I had to face too many ttery and deceit with my brother to support the Qinglong Kingdom, and I have never experienced this kind of family warmth.


    Feeling the warmth of such a family, his phoenix eyes were also dyed with a deep smile, "Okay!"

 Chapter 2639: The little girlfriend is so powerful?

    Chapter 2639: The little girlfriend is so powerful?


    After passing the family level, Luo Yinhuang was very happy.


    He believed that his little bully would make everyone in the family like him.


    Mr. Luo thought for a while and asked, "What does that girl do at home? When she goes to college, if her familyes with her, pleasee and sit at home."


    He still knows his son very well, and when he falls in love, he should go for marriage.


    Luo Yinhuang said truthfully: "Her parents died in an ident, and she has no rtives. Now she lives alone in the property left by his grandfather."


    The people of the Luo family were stunned, but they didn''t expect that Luo Yinhuang''s little girlfriend was still an orphan.


    A bit of pity appeared on the olddy''s face, "How is her life? Is there anything I can help?"


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "No, she is very capable of self-reliance and will take care of herself."


    The second child of the Luo family looked at Luo Yinhuang with a half-smile and said, "Your little girlfriend is very unusual to be able to get the only spiritual tea in the ancient cultivator world."


    The two elders of the Luo family are also concerned and confused, and they have forgotten about Lingcha.


    Now listening to Luo Er''s mention, they all look at the younger son.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Well, she is not only a powerful Feng Shui master, but also an ancient martial artist."


    You have to know this, no need to hide it.


    Everyone was stunned again, and then surprised again. I didn''t expect that the little girlfriend that Xiao Wu was looking for was so powerful.


    The olddy smiled reassuringly, "The little girl is really capable, the ancient martial cultivator is good! In the future, you and Xiao Wu will be able to live for a long time."


    They already know that Luo Yinhuang is now starting to practice and has be an ancient martial artist. In the future, if it seems that it is not suitable to find an ordinary woman, it is naturally the best to be the daughter-inw of ancient Xiu.


    Others thought the same way, "Yes, this is good!"


    I''m even more curious about what kind of person Luo Yinhuang''s little girlfriend is, and I really want to meet soon!


    However, the Luo family valued character more, so they didn''t ask any more questions. We''ll know when we meet in the future!


    Anyway, the little girl will take the college entrance examination in half a month. You can see it in two or three months at most. They can still afford it.


    Almost finished talking about the little girlfriend, the boss of the Luo family asked Luo Yinhuang: "Little Wu, I heard you call just now, does your little girlfriend have Ling tea to sell?"


    Although he has already be amander, he still attaches great importance to improving the physical fitness and agility of his subordinates.


    The second son of the Luo family also sat up straight, "Yes! Xiao Wu, if I can buy spirit tea, I need it here too."


    "I want too!" The third and fourth Luo said almost simultaneously.


    The two are twin sisters. In addition to temperament and personality, they are very simr in appearance and often have a heart-to-heart.


    Luo Yinhuang took a sip from the teacup, "After three months, there will be a good quality spirit tea for sale, for example, the quality is better today, but I can only keep it for myself, after all, the quantity is not much. ."


    "There are several grades, and two are suitable for ancient cultivators. The price you want to buy is too expensive. There are other two grades suitable for ordinary people. You can talk to her when the timees."


    The people of the Luo family will not take advantage of his little bully, and he will not give the people of the Luo family a delusion that they should be taken for granted, so that the rtionship can be maintained for a long time.


    After all, his brothers and sisters wanted a lot of spirit tea, and they still needed a long-term supply, so it would be better to negotiate a price or something.


    "Okay, then when shees to Kyoto, you can bring it home to meet us as soon as possible!" The Luo family brothers and sisters nodded.

 Chapter 2640: Jiuyes live broadcast

    Chapter 2640: Jiuye''s live broadcast


    The Luo family did not send anyone to investigate Ning Xi''s information, which was a kind of trust in Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi began to prepare for the college entrance examination. Many people at thest trade fair recently contacted Dou Yi and wanted to buy spirit tea and spirit juice.


    Half a month passed in a sh, and Ning Xi went to take the college entrance examination.


    She has thoroughly grasped the knowledge points of high school, and after finishing the test, she has correctly estimated the score for the answer, and she is also sure that she can go to Xia University.


    As soon as the college entrance examination was over, she had more time.


    Seeing that the little turtle was busy outside, he asked, "How are the sales of spirit tea and juice?"


    "The freshly packaged batch of spirit tea and juice has been sold out, and the supply ispletely in short supply!" said the little turtle sitting down.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "It''s all bought by those people at the trade fair?"


    Little Turtle nodded: "Well, didn''t a lot of people leave their contact informationst time? Nine bosses asked me to make a list in order and threw it to Dou Yi, and asked him to provide it from the previous person first."


    "It''s just that before Dou Yi can call, the people at the trade fair are calling every day to remind them that this batch of spirit tea and juice list is not enough to divide them up. Nine bosses asked them to wait for the next batch." He Recently, it has also been busy with the group.


    Ning Xiughed: "That guy Jiuying wanted to open Taobao and Wechat stores before, but it seems like there''s not enough to sell even if you don''t open them."


    This is also what she expected. Everyone who can participate in the trade fair is either a cultivator or a local tyrant, and there is no shortage of money to buy it.


    There are also people they know in their circles, who don''t need to advertise in the future when they introduce them, and there are definitely many people whoe to buy them automatically.


    The little turtle pouted: "Ninth Boss also asked me to bring out more spirit tea and spirit fruit."


    He is simply a life of toil! Hope the owner will let him limit.


    Who knew that Ning Xi agreed with a smile after listening to it and said: "You should keep more spirit tea and juice, and everyone in Xiao Huanghuang''s family should buy a batch regrly in the future. Limited."


    If it is reced by other people, the limit is appropriate, but if several brothers and sisters of Xiao Huanghuang want it, that is another matter.


    The little turtle wanted to cry, he really worked hard!


    "Yes, Master, I will cultivate some more."


    "Where''s Jiuying?" Ning Xi asked.


    Little Turtle shrugged: "Nine bosses went to live broadcast again today!"


    Ning Xi hadn''t watched Jiuying''s live broadcast yet, so she took out her mobile phone and clicked it out of curiosity. As soon as she entered, she was overwhelmed by a lot of fireworks and gifts.


    The fans below are excited to swipe various gifts one by one, shouting "Nine bosses are mighty" and "Nine masters, I love you!".


    Jiuying went down to a cemetery with a very strong yin and evil spirits, and while holding a mobile phone live broadcast, he continued to go deeper, as simple as taking an ordinary road.


    This is a ce of evil spirits provided by the Celestial Master. It is said that there are thousands of zombies who have endangered some innocent vigers in the surrounding counties.


    The celestial masters were also unable to hold the ghosts and zombies in the cemetery, so they thought of Jiuying.


    After entering, a few zombies jumped out. It seems that it has not been a thousand years, and it is only a face-to-face in front of Jiuying.


    Then there are waves of fireworks and various gifts and various words of loving Jiuying.


    Thest is the live broadcast of Yin Spirits. Those zombies are controlled by a thousand-year-old evil spirit, and they go to catch the living people around to **** their souls and blood to cultivate.


    After Jiuying''s introduction, she continued to go deep into the belly of the cemetery.

 Chapter 2641: face hurts

    Chapter 2641: face hurts


    Recently, this evil spirit''s actions have be more and more wanton and rampant, and it has already alerted the special department.


    Luo Yinhuang was going to take people out, but when he found out that Jiuying had gone, he immediately closed the team.


    He still believed in Jiuying''s strength very much, only Ning Xi had been preparing for the college entrance examination and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There were many dead bones scattered on the ground in the center of the cemetery, all the dead ordinary people caught by the zombies outside.


    Many people in the live broadcast room watched with a heavy heart. The celestial masters also discovered the power of this cemetery, and there is a great formation of gathering Yin.


    He couldn''t help but be uncertain about Jiuying''s strength, and he also brushed a lot of precautions below, and some people even persuaded Jiuying to quit first.


    But they all used a tone simr to that of the elders teaching the younger generation. Although it was a reminder, it made people feel a little ufortable, as if Jiuying wanted them tomand.


    He was quickly scolded by Jiu Ying''s brain-damaged fans.


    "Our ninth master is so powerful, do we still need you to remind me?"


    "Our nine bosses are very powerful, and we will let the evil spirit zombie disappear as soon as we raise our hands. You should keep these precautions for your own use in the future."


    "What kind of thing, actually pointing at our nine bosses."


    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that our nine bosses can''t do it."


    "That''s right, the nine bossese up with a little bit of blinding their dog''s eyes!"


    "Nine bosses are mighty!"


    "Jiuye Jiuye I love you!"


    "..." Then everyone continued to bombard a few Celestial Masters.


    Soon the notices of those celestial masters were brushed down, and Ning Xi was a little dumbfounded. It was estimated that the celestial masters who were originally high on the top were very angry at this time.


    Ning Xi''s guess was urate, the Celestial Masters who spoke before were so angry that they were stunned to death by the brainless fans.


    They kindly persuaded from the perspective of their elders. This is to provoke whoever, but they want to see how good this Nine Heavenly Master is.


    Looking at the live broadcast, the evil spirits inside are afraid that they already have the strength of the fifth level of Qi refining, plus the Yin Gathering Formation and the surrounding environment that is favorable to the evil spirits, it is possible for Jiuying to fall inside.


    At least they had absolutely no confidence in dealing with the evil spirit in such an environment.


    Then everyone saw Jiuying stretched out a hand and waved it a few times, and then the Yin Sha that was rushing towards him would automatically disperse like a ghost and make way.


    His eyes were red, and when he grabbed in one direction, a soul that seemed to be extremely powerful was caught, and the screen was no longer swiped in the live broadcast room.


    The people in front of the phone stared nervously, including many Celestial Masters.


    The strength of the evil spirit is not bad. He originally wanted to use Yin Sha to control Jiuying, but it failed, so he personally rushed towards Jiuying.


    I want to directly seize Jiuying''s body first, and then devour his soul.


    But before he rushed over, Jiuying opened her mouth and sucked the evil spirit directly in, then smashed her mouth, and said to the mobile phone live broadcast: "The taste is normal!"


    "Ow! Oo! Jiu Ye is so amazing!"


    "Nine bosses are mighty!" The fans cheered.


    "..." The Celestial Masters who were watching in the live broadcast room felt like they were stunned.


    Is it so easy and simple? What about the fierce fight that was promised, the scene of being seized, resisted, and entangled in all kinds of things?


    All the Celestial Masters were speechless, especially the Celestial Masters who reminded Jiuying just now with their elders, and suddenly felt a little pain in their faces.

 Chapter 2642: too terrifying

    Chapter 2642: too terrifying


    Then, a group of fans bought fireworks and gave gifts. Even many Celestial Masters couldn''t help brushing gifts.


    It is undeniable that this live broadcast celebrity Tianshi called Jiuying is really powerful. Not only can he catch ghosts, but he can also eat these evil spirits raw. He is even more ferocious than evil spirits. It''s terrible!


    Jiuying live catching ghosts has always been so direct and brutal, but his fans also love him like this.


    Of course, there are also the human figures transformed by Jiu Ying, which is a factor in the appearance of a cold and handsome guy.


    After swallowing the thousand-year-old evil spirit in the cemetery, Jiuying also sent some innocent wandering ordinary souls to reincarnation. Such a move inexplicably aroused the favor of many heavenly masters.


    Naturally, Jiu Ying wasn''t so kind, but she was influenced by some Ning Xi.


    After sweeping around in the cemetery, he also found a few good magic tools, but the matter of holding magic tools will not continue to be broadcast, so the live broadcast ends.


    It also attracted fans'' unfulfilled thoughts, they haven''t licked the screen enough Jiuye!


    At this time, in a quaint old house in Xiangdao, an old man in a Tang suit was also watching Jiuying''s live broadcast.


    Originally, he had no interest in this kind of live broadcast. He also heard from his grandson by ident. When he saw his grandson holding it again just now, he nced at random and found some evil spirits and zombies in the cemetery in the live broadcast. interested.


    After watching the live broadcast, his expression was unpredictable.


    His grandson asked cautiously, "Grandpa, have you finished reading it? Can you return the phone to me?"


    His grandfather was so unreasonable, he was just watching it, and his phone was stolen.


    If it was anyone else, he would definitely use his fists to make them look good, and even dare to interrupt him to watch the live broadcast of Nine Bosses.


    But this man is his grandfather, he can''t beat him even if he doesn''t dare!


    Tang Linfeng threw the phone to his grandson and asked, "Who are the nine masters in this live broadcast?"


    "Ninth Master is a master. Every time he broadcasts live broadcasts, he goes to ces that are extremely thrilling for us. Many powerful evil spirits or zombies are not enough in front of him..."


    Tang Xiao talked endlessly about the Nine Bosses, and there was nock of admiration in his words.


    Tang Linfeng rubbed his eyebrows, "Stop!"


    "I''m asking you what his identity is? Can you contact me?"


    "Ah!" Tang Xiao was stunned, and then asked inexplicably, "Grandpa, do you want to contact the nine bosses?"


    "Yes, I want to ask him to do Xiangdao a favor." Tang Linfeng didn''t hide it.


    Tang Xiao thought for a while, "Master Jiu said before that if there are any clues such as evil spirits that he can provide, he left a contact information, but if he is asked toe to Xiangdao to help, he may not be able to ask for help."


    He paused and said, "And I heard that the Nine Masters charge a lot."


    Their group of fans has privately established a "Nine Boss Support Association", and some people in the group have asked the Jiu Boss to exorcise the ghosts, and the fee is more expensive than that of the Celestial Masters.


    However, they all felt that the Ninth Master should be charged like this. He is not something that the waste celestial masters canpare with, and the expensive ability is in line with the worth of the Ninth Master.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his grandfather would want to ask the nine bosses for help. His grandfather is one of the most authoritative and famous Feng Shui masters in Xiangdao, and he has a very high status in the field of Xiangdao Xuanshu.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but feel proud. Sure enough, their ninth boss is amazing, and even people like his grandfather ask for it.


    Tang Linfeng didn''t know that his grandson had already thought so much in his mind, otherwise he would be very angry.

 Chapter 2643: please go in person

    Chapter 2643: please go in person


    Seeing the grandson''s admiration for the nine masters, he was speechless.


    Tang Linfeng said angrily, "Give me the contact information, and you don''t have to worry about the rest!"


    Only then did Tang Xiao take out his mobile phone and found the contact information of the nine bosses in the group.


    After sending it to my grandfather using Wechat, I couldn''t help but emphasize: "Grandpa, the ninth boss has a bad temper. You must have a good attitude when you ask him for help, otherwise he will definitely ignore you!"


    Tang Linfeng waved at Tang Xiao in disgust, "Got it, go out and y!"


    Tang Xiao was granted amnesty and ran out of the house with his mobile phone in hand.


    Tang Linfeng thought for a while, and asked the driver to take him to the most famous vi area in Xiangdao.


    The people who live here are either rich or expensive, but if you have money and no hierarchy, you can''t live here.


    Among them, Yan Qiyue, the richest man in Xiangdao, also lives in this vi area.


    Tang Linfeng was the long-term visitor here, and the security guard outside just looked at it and let him go.


    The car drove to a mansion with the best feng shui, and drove directly in.


    A man who looked like a housekeeper came over and smiled at Tang Linfengmi who had just got out of the car: "Master Tang, you are here!"


    "Take me to see your master, I have something urgent to talk about." Tang Linfeng didn''t go around in circles.


    The housekeeper made a phone call first, and then made a gesture of invitation to Tang Linfeng.


    "Master Tang, pleasee with me!"


    Then the housekeeper took Tang Linfeng to a room on the third floor of the vi.


    Knock on the door first, and then a handsome young man with golden sses opened the door.


    "Master Tang!" He greeted with a smile.


    Tang Linfeng was rtively familiar with the young man, "Bohan is here too!"


    He followed Bohan Yan into the room.


    The room isrge, with a living room outside, arge balcony, a bedroom and a study.


    The housekeeper did not follow up, and the two went straight into the room.


    An old man was sitting halfway on the big bed in the room, his face was pale and yellowish, and he had lost some shape.


    However, his eyes are still as sharp as torches, and even if he is afflicted by illness, people dare not look down on him.


    "Old Tang, you are here!" His voice was hoarse and familiar.


    Tang Linfeng walked over and said bluntly, "I found a powerful Celestial Master today, who may be able to solve your illness."


    Originally, Yan Qiyue looked up, "Really? Can you pleasee to Xiangdao?"


    He has been tortured so much recently, who wants to die if he can live?


    Tang Linfeng nodded: "Really!"


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "But this person is a little arrogant and not very good at inviting, so I personally suggest that it is best to let Bonham invite him in person!"


    He looked at the calm and elegant Yan Bohan and continued: "Bohan''s seal hall has turned ck. If you stay in Fragrant Ind recently, there will be a bloodbath. Just go out and avoid it."


    Tang Linfeng''s words did not doubt the Yan family''s grandfather and grandson. This man is not only very good in feng shui, but he has never made mistakes in his appearance.


    Yan Qiyue sighed heavily, and said after a moment of silence: "Bohan, you will go to the maind tomorrow and try to invite the master that the old man said!"


    In any case, he can''t die now, otherwise the grandson''s desire to inherit thepany and property will be tooplicated.


    Yan Bohan also knew the seriousness of the matter, whether emotionally or otherwise, he hoped that his grandfather would recover.


    Now that there is hope, he naturally cannot give up, "Yes, Grandpa!"

 Chapter 2644: Maybe a fat sheep

    Chapter 2644: Maybe a fat sheep


    Tang Linfeng handed Yan Bohan a piece of paper with a string of mobile phone numbers and addresses written on it, and then roughly exined how he discovered the Nine Masters.


    Yan Bohan took the paper and tightened his hand, "Thank you Master Tang!"


    "I just don''t know if there is anything to avoid if I go to invite someone?" He thought for a while and asked.


    Tang Linfeng replied, "If money can''t impress him, then you''re going to have some blood!"


    From the live video, it can be seen that the Nine Infants Mystery Art is very good, and most of the purpose of making money is probably to buy some heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Yan Qiyue said with a bit of weakness: "If they can cure my illness, I will give him the thousand-year-old elixir that I have collected as a reward."


    "Of course, it''s best if you can get it with cash." He looked at his grandson with confidence, "I believe in your ability!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I know what!" Yan Bohan nodded.


    The next morning, he set off to fly directly to City C.


    After arriving in City C, Yan Bohan got into a rtively low-key car, and then took out his phone and dialed the number on the paper.


    Jiuying has returned to the yard, lying leisurely on the rocking chair.


    The phone rang, and when he picked it up, he saw a string of unfamiliar numbers, and picked it upzily, "Hello!"


    "Is it the Nine Masters?"


    "Are you going to provide ** or evil spirit clues?"


    "I have something I want to ask Master Nine for help!"


    "No time!" Jiuying''s tone changed fromzy to bad.


    Just about to hang up the phone, the other party''s eager voice came, "The reward is easy to say, and it may also involve evil spirits."


    Then he raised his eyebrows: "Tell me about it in detail."


    "My grandfather is ill, and a Feng Shui master suspects that he may have been cursed by someone, using the method of haunting evil spirits, so I want to ask the nine masters to help solve it, and you can give a number for the reward." Yan Bohan did not hide it.


    Jiuying sneered: "I''m not good at that kind of pretending to be a ghost."


    "But if you can get your reward, you can ask Master Ning to do it."


    He only likes the work of directly swallowing evil spirits, and he has no interest in breaking the curse or healing, nor is he good at it.


    When the woman finds something for him, he also finds something for her to do, maybe the other party is still a fat sheep.


    Yan Bohan, who was regarded as a fat sheep, asked inexplicably, "Master Ning? May I ask who Master Ning is..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the busy tone of being hung up came from the microphone.


    He was very helpless, and when he called again, he found that he had been blocked.


    There happened to be an investment project of their family in City C. After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and contacted the partner.


    However, it is not a request to meet to interfere with the cooperation, but to ask the other party to assign a person who is very familiar with City C to apany him.


    There are not many hotels staying in the hotel, and the people sent by the partner wille to the door.


    When I opened the door of the room, I saw a handsome young man standing at the door, but his temperament was a little condescending.


    "Hello, I''m Yan Bohan!" He stretched out his hand first.


    Dou Yi also smiled and stretched out his hand and shook it, "I''m Dou Yi, and my father asked me toe and apany Mr. Yan for a few days!"


    The Yan family cooperated with their family on a refrigeration technology project, mainly because they purchased technology from the Yan family, so they could not easily ignore it, so they let hime over to apany them.


    In fact, Dou Yi was not very happy in his heart. He has been busy with spirit tea and juice recently, and he has a lot of face.


    It''s just that he really can''t disobey his father''s order, so he can onlye reluctantly.

 Chapter 2645: Wouldnt it be Toby?

    Chapter 2645: Wouldn''t it be Toby?


    I don''t know why this heir of the Yan family came to City C, but it was inexplicable that he wanted someone to apany him without interfering in cooperation.


    Yan Bohan didn''t know Dou Yi''sints, so he stepped aside with a smile, "Pleasee in!"


    The two exchanged a few words, and Dou Yi asked, "Is Mr. Yaning to C City for tourism this time? If there is anything you need to know, you can do it, but I am familiar with this one-third of thend."


    Yan Bohan could see that Dou Yi belonged to the dandy kind of son-inw, but he still had brains.


    He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment for his grandfather, so he asked straight to the point: "Does Master Dou know Master Ninth and Master Ning?"


    "Master Ninth, Master Ning?" Dou Yi, who was a little careless at first, came to the spirit, "Aren''t you here to buy spirit tea and spirit juice?"


    Because he is now the head of the tea factory and the juice factory, there are many people who want to get a rtionship with Lingling Tea and Lingjuice from him recently.


    In particr, some elders who used to have eyes on the top of their heads also came to the door in person and wanted to go through the back door to sell, which made him a lot of beauty.


    Yan Bohan was a little stunned, "Ling tea and spiritual juice?"


    When Dou Yi saw his expression, he knew that he had misunderstood, and said with a smile, "It''s not shopping, so are you looking for Master Jiu and Master Ning to see Feng Shui? Or catch ghosts?"


    Yan Bohan was overjoyed. Originally, he didn''t have much hope for Dou Yi, the yboy, and just wanted to ask the other party to help him check. Who would have thought that he would find out the news.


    "Yes, I want to invite the two masters to catch ghosts."


    Dou Yiughed: "If you want to catch a ghost, you can just ask Master Nine."


    Yan Bohan smiled bitterly: "I called Master Nine, but he only introduced Master Ning to me, and then he ignored me."


    "So that''s how it is! Master Ninth is Master Ning''s cousin, so it''s not wrong to introduce Master Ning."


    Dou Yi paused, showing the appearance of a fanboy, "Master Ning is very powerful, and he is also a very good figure in the circle of Tianshi and Fengshui masters in C City."


    Yan Bohan''s heart was stunned for a moment, feeling that the nine masters and Ning masters are actually rtives, wouldn''t they be trustees?


    There was nothing strange on his face, he smiled and said, "Young Master Dou, please introduce Master Ning to me."


    Dou Yi talked endlessly about Master Ning''s various **** things, which sounded like there was nothing that could not be done as long as Master Ning went out.


    However, the more and more Yan Bohan listened, the more unbelievable it became. Is this too amazing? In the end, is Master Ning really capable, or is the propaganda method in ce?


    However, although he had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to gamble.


    "Listen to Dou Shao''s tone, do you know Master Ning?"


    Dou Yi is a very smart and smart person. He generally understands that this surnamed Yan seems to have some doubts about Master Ning''s ability, and he is also a little unhappy.


    In order to prove that their Master Ning is very good, he took out two charms, "This is a peace charm and a sickness charm, you can try it and see the effect."


    "This 500,000 talisman can only be bought if I have a rtionship with Master Ning. Unless others have a way, don''t even think about it."


    Dou Yi and Ning Xi have a good rtionship now, and it is more convenient to buy a charm, and the friendship price is 300,000.


    He wasn''t going to cheat Yan Bohan''s money, but this favor was to be won, and he was not someone who did good deeds without leaving his name.


    "Okay, then thank you Dou Shao!"


    Dou Yi''s actions always gave Yan Bohan a feeling of being brainwashed, so he was going to try the 500,000 talismans.


    If it is useful, go to Master Ning. If it is useless, find a way to invite other Celestial Masters, so as not to dy Grandpa''s illness.

 Chapter 2646: prove with facts

    Chapter 2646: prove with facts


    If Master Tang hadn''t strongly rmended the Nine Masters, Yan Bohan would have wanted to go directly back to Fragrant Ind.


    Dou Yi talked about the use of the spell and left first.


    Yan Bohan heard from Dou Yi that Master Ning was famous in City C, so he called a private investigator to investigate.


    The results he got were a little unexpected. Master Ning was really famous. It was said that he was very good in feng shui and medical treatment. He had never made a mistake. guest.


    This made Yan Bohan very surprised and slightly relieved.


    As long as this Master Ning is not a liar, then that Nine Masters is not a trustee!


    However, he still ns to go back to Fragrant Ind first.


    This day, the car just drove off a highway, and its whereabouts were exposed for some unknown reason.


    Suddenly, arge truck that was speeding towards them rammed into their car.


    Before Yan Bohan came back to his senses, the car was knocked over for many meters.


    Then the big truck didn''t stop, it turned around and continued to hit their car, until it waspletely deformed before it sped away.


    Yan Bohan in the car was hit and dizzy, but he always felt as if a bright light shed before.


    A minuteter, when he regained his rity, he found that the driver and bodyguard in front of him had smashed into shape with the car, and his whole body was covered in blood, as if he had lost his breath.


    The door was quickly pried open, Yan Bohan was rescued by the bodyguard in the car behind him, and the ambnce arrived quickly.


    The driver and the bodyguard sitting in the passenger cab died on the spot, while Yan Bohan suffered only minor injuries, and his arms and forehead were bruised, which surprised and surprised the doctors.


    After checking it in the hospital, there was no big problem, and the bodyguard escorted Yan Bohan back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Yan Bohan couldn''t help but be afraid of heart palpitations after thinking about it.


    The car he was riding in was refitted, but the other party''s big truck was obviously refitted too. If he usually encountered such a situation, he would have been killed on the spot like the other two.


    Suddenly remembering the white light he seemed to have seen before, he quickly reached into his trousers pocket to get his wallet, which contained the two talismans that Dou Yi had given him earlier.


    He was about to go to the airport today to return to Fragrant Ind, and asked Master Tang to see if the two spells really had the effect Dou Yi said, and who knew that there would be a car ident.


    After all, his grandfather''s identity is too special, and he has to be cautious about asking the master to see a doctor.


    What happened today is what Master Tang said, he will have a **** disaster.


    When I opened the wallet, the peace talisman inside had been reduced to ashes, and only the sickness talisman was still intact.


    At this time, Yan Bohan already had a number in his heart. Nine times out of ten, he was able to avoid the disaster this time because the safety talisman worked.


    I can''t help but be a little more grateful to Dou Yi.


    This kind of effect no longer needs to be appraised by Master Tang. He immediately called Dou Yi and asked him to help introduce Master Ning.


    He carefully put the sickness talisman in a paper bag, and asked a bodyguard to send it back to Xiangdao for his grandfather to try.


    Dou Yi didn''t dare to pack a ticket, but he agreed to help him ask.


    It happened that Ningxi was fine after the college entrance examination recently, so he promised Dou Yi to meet the so-called first noble son from Fragrant Ind.


    The next day, Dou Yi brought Yan Bohan to the courtyard where Ning Xi lived.


    When Yan Bohan entered the door, he saw a stunningly beautiful girl, sitting on a rocking chair under a big tree, wearing a long blue dress, and holding a cup of tea in a quiet and quiet manner.

 Chapter 2647: Its the right choice

    Chapter 2647: It''s the right choice


    The sunlight fell on her body through the mottled leaves, as if with a halo, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    But he quickly regained his senses, guessing in his heart that this is Master Ning''s granddaughter?


    Then he saw Dou Yi smilingly approaching, and shouting to the girl with a look of admiration: "Master Ning, here wee!"


    "..." Yan Bohan suddenly felt like he was struck by lightning. Is this stunning beautiful girl Master Ning? real or fake?


    Ning Xi smiled at the two of them.


    "Please sit down!"


    At this time, Jiuying was lying on the shade of the tree in a state of soul, and the little turtle was swimming leisurely in the pond.


    After the two sat down, Ning Xi poured tea for them personally.


    "Young Master Dou, Master Yan, please drink tea!"


    Yan Bohan suppressed the surprise and disbelief in his heart, and greeted with an elegant smile, "Master Ning!"


    Then I took a sip of the tea, only to find that the aroma of the tea contained an indescribably refreshing feeling offort.


    After drinking it, I felt even more warm in my body, and my body, which was a little tired, was instantly refreshed.


    He was amazed and suddenly remembered what Dou Yi said before, guessing that this should be the so-called spirit tea.


    After taking another sip, he found that this tea was definitely not ordinary, but it was much more mellow and fragrant than the best tea he had ever drank, and it seemed to have some kind of refreshing effect.


    "Good tea!" He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Dou Yi looked proud, "Of course, what kind of tea is good if spirit tea is not good?"


    "You drink this spirit tea of the highest quality. No amount of money or treasure can buy it on the market." He couldn''t help showing off.


    Yan Bohan was even more surprised and said with a smile, "Then I really have a good time today!"


    Ning Xi knew Dou Yi''s temperament and didn''t care about his show. She casually sipped her tea, looked at Yan Bohan and asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Yan is doing today?"


    Yan Bohan has always been raised by Yan Qiyue, and now he is in charge of some important affairs in thepany.


    He found that this Master Ning should not be the kind of person who likes to go around in circles, otherwise he would not have asked him directly about his visit without even greeting.


    He didn''t hide it either, "My grandfather has a strange disease, and a master guessed that it might be due to a spell. I saw the live broadcast of the Nine Masters before, and then called him, and he introduced Master Ning to me. , I couldn''t help bute to visit!"


    Ning Xi raised her brows slightly, the feelings were introduced by Jiuying.


    Jiuying, who was lying on the tree, lifted her eyelids and nced at Yan Bohan below, her lips raised.


    This guy is quite good, but it is too ink, and it took so many days toe to the door.


    "It turned out that my cousin introduced you." Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Since that master saw the clue, why didn''t he crack it?"


    Yan Bohan smiled bitterly: "The master tried it, but he couldn''t find the source of the spell and couldn''t decipher it. He just doubted it. That''s why he needs to ask Master Ning to help."


    Ning Xi tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingertips, and looked up at Yan Bohan, "Your hall is ck, you just experienced a **** disaster recently."


    Immediately, he chuckled and said, "It was actually resolved with the peace talisman I made."


    Yan Bohan still had a trace of the aura of her talisman.


    Yan Bohan was shocked, all this was actually seen, if he knew about the car ident, he immediately blocked the news, "Master Ning is really amazing, it seems that I went to C City in person this time. It is indeed correct. choose!"

 Chapter 2648: Cant help holding out hope

    Chapter 2648: Can''t help holding out hope


    Hearing Ning Bohan''s praise, Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Then he said meaningfully: "You can talk, but why should I promise you to go to Xiangdao to see a doctor for your grandfather?"


    Judging from Yan Bohan''s face, the water in his house is very muddy. If you want her to run so far, there is no way to do it without paying a price.


    Yan Bohan was even more certain about his judgment on Master Ning, "The remuneration is easy to say, Master Ning, please make a price."


    Ning Xi yed with the teacup, "I''m not much interested in money now!"


    The spirit tea and spirit juice plus the trade fair made a lot of money, enough for Ningxi to consume recently.


    The Yan family is the richest man in Xiangdao, and her ancestors are a big family that has survived hundreds of years of historical changes. She probably has a lot of good things in her hands. She is very interested.


    Yan Bohan was a little helpless. He originally wanted to use money to solve it, but it seemed that it would not work.


    No wonder Master Tang said that people may not be so easy to invite. This Master Ning is young but calm and airy. He looks straightforward but it is difficult to understand. It is indeed a bit confusing.


    If he hadn''t experienced the Ping An Talis incident, he would have had a hard time believing that Master Ning could solve his grandfather''s illness just by looking at Master Ning''s age and appearance.


    Thinking of the phone call from the housekeeper in the morning, after my grandfather used the healing talisman that he asked the bodyguard to bring back, he was really in good spirits, and even walked around the ground.


    He couldn''t help but hold out hope.


    Since he came forward to invite people, he naturally needed sincerity, so he said: "My grandfather has a thousand-year-old spirit medicine in his collection. If Master Ning can cure my grandfather''s illness, how about that spirit medicine as a reward?"


    The value of the Millennium Elixir cannot be measured in money.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "I don''t know what Millennium Elixir is?"


    The thousand-year-old elixir may not be useful to her. With the umtion of the Yan family for so many years and the position of the richest man, the background should be quite deep, and there should always be something she needs.


    Yan Bohan came prepared, took out his phone, flipped it over, and handed it over, "This is the one in the photo!"


    Ning Xi took the phone and looked at it. At a nce, he recognized that this was a thousand-year-old Frost Dragon Grass, which is a rare treasure in the heavens.


    It can be said that the world is full of wonders. The spiritual energy of this world is almost exhausted, but the things that have been left are very rare and precious, and they are not at all like what this interface should have.


    But this is also good, if you find more simr treasures, their cultivation will also improve faster.


    If the Frost Dragon Grass is used to refine medicine pills, it can be used to strengthen the soul, and the effect is very good.


    Not only is it useful to her and Xiao Huanghuang, but it is also very useful to Jiuying and Xiaogui.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "It''s okay to look at it, but I haven''t seen your grandfather''s situation with my own eyes. I''ll have to read it to find out."


    Yan Bohan breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Master Ning had agreed to see a doctor for his grandfather, "Thank you so much for Master Ning!"


    If Master Ning directly assured him that there was no problem, he would be a little skeptical even if he had used the Ping An Talisman, and now he was so uncertain that he felt reassured.


    "I wonder when Master Ning can leave?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "I haven''t had anything to do recently. I can do it anytime. It mainly depends on the time on your side."


    Yan Bohan felt that the sooner the better, he thought about it and said, "How about tomorrow? I''ll have someone prepare the helicopter."

 Chapter 2649: What a coincidence

    Chapter 2649: What a coincidence


    After experiencing the previous car ident, Yan Bohan didn''t want to take the car at the high speed, and it was safer to prepare the helicopter directly.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, "Okay, juste and pick me up when you''re ready."


    Yan Bohan nodded: "Okay!"


    Then he asked with a somewhat apologetic smile, "Master Ning, can you sell me two more of your peace talismans?"


    Ning Xi took out two safety talismans and handed them to him, "This is a greeting gift, no more money!"


    She has some interest in the Yan family, and it is necessary to befriend the heir of the Yan family, especially since this person can also be his next potential customer, it would not be wrong to give some sweetness first.


    Yan Bohan was surprised, he took the talisman with a smile, "Thank you so much!"


    He didn''t care about one million, but he was very fond of Master Ning''s generosity and courtesy.


    After sitting for a while, Yan Bohan followed Dou Yi to say goodbye.


    He developed a great interest in that spirit tea, so after going out, he first got close to Dou Yi.


    And with some preferential policies from the cooperation project, I bought two cans of Lingcha from Dou Yi.


    This spirit tea is mainly of quality suitable for ordinary people to take, and it is much inferior to the one brewed by Ningxi.


    However, the taste is not very different. The main difference is the richness of the spiritual energy contained. Although Yan Bohan is a little regretful, he still cherishes the spiritual tea that he got, and ns to bring it back to Xiangdao for grandpa to drink tomorrow.


    After Yan Bohan left, Ning Xi took out the phone and called Luo Yinhuang.


    After a few chats, we got down to business.


    "The heir of the Yan family, the richest man on Hong Kong Ind, came over to invite me, saying that his grandfather was seriously ill and suspected that he was under a spell. Let me help him to see."


    Luo Yinhuang was not surprised, "Yan Qiyue is indeed sick. It has been more than a year, and his condition cannot be cured medically. Before, he also invited two celestial masters in Kyoto to see it, but they all returned without sess."


    "It is said that the Yan family is contacting the Heavenly Master over Maoshan and Longhushan, but I didn''t expect to find you now."


    Ning Xi chuckled and said arrogantly, "There''s no way, it''s also a trouble if you have the ability, people wille to the door on their own initiative."


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with ayer of pampering, and said with a smile: "It''s true!"


    He paused and said, "The Yan family has a stone. I read the news and suspect that it is another space stone that can refine teleportation formations and talismans. If you can get it, you can try it."


    "But the water in the Yan family is very deep, so you must pay attention to safety. I found that a high-level executive of the Xuesha Alliance appeared on Xiangdao more than a year ago. After that, Yan Qiyue became seriously ill. Maybe it will be rted."


    Ning Xi was very disgusted with the Blood Bracers Alliance, "If the time is right, then it is likely to be rted, otherwise there would be such a coincidence."


    Luo Yinhuang is also so skeptical, "Do you need me to apany you?"


    "Aren''t you investigating the blood sacrifice recently? You are busy first, I have Jiuying and Xiaogui apanying me." Ning Xi was not a savior, but he hated blood sacrifices.


    Luo Yinhuang remembered the blood sacrifice and rubbed his brows, "This matter is indeed a little confusing. I have been following up, and I can''t make their blood sacrifice sessful."


    "Then call me if you have anything, and I''ll be there for you!" No matter where he is, as long as he needs it, he will immediately return to her, nothing is more important than her.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Well, you also pay attention to safety!"

 Chapter 2650: you are so unlucky

    Chapter 2650: you are so unlucky


    Early the next morning, Yan Bohan''s car waited outside the alley.


    Ning Xi got into the car with some spirit tea and refined talismans, and Jiuying and Xiaogui also followed.


    Yan Bohan felt a little more at ease when he saw that the nine masters were also with him.


    The car drove to an open area and the helicopter arrived.


    The group boarded the helicopter, and three bodyguards followed by Yan Bohan.


    More than an hour after the flight, Ning Xi noticed that Yan Bohan''s face had changed a bit.


    The originally clean Yintang was quickly shrouded in a haze.


    Not only that, she also looked at the other three bodyguards, except for one of them, the other two Yintang also began to turn ck, which was a precursor to death.


    Ning Xi curled his lips slightly, and sent a voice transmission to Jiuying and Xiaogui, "It is estimated that there will be a fight in a while. Look at Bohan Yan, don''t let him die!"


    Jiuying still closed her eyes halfway, "Let the little turtle do this kind of trivial thing."


    The little turtle couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but forced by the majesty of the ninth boss, he still said, "Leave Bohan Yan to me."


    Yan Bohan closed his eyes after watching Ning Xi and the three of them got on the ne, and did not find a chance to speak.


    Seeing Ning Xi open his eyes now, he smiled and said, "Master Ning, it will take about an hour to arrive."


    Ning Xi looked at Yan Bohan with a half-smile, "You''re really unlucky!"


    Yan Bohan was very inexplicable. What do you call him really unlucky, and suddenly there was an unspeakable bad feeling in his heart, "Master Ning, what''s wrong with me?"


    "A ne crash kills people invisibly, so you don''t have to take responsibility, do you think you''re unlucky?" A wicked smile appeared on Ning Xi''s face.


    Yan Bohan''s eyes widened, "You, you!"


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually cause the ne crash. He and she didn''t seem to have any grudges, right?


    Ning Xi nced at Yan Bohan who had misunderstood him, raised his finger and pointed to his side, "See for yourself!"


    Yan Bohan turned his head in confusion, and then a gun was ced on his forehead. This was done by the bodyguard closest to him.


    His eyes narrowed, "When did you get bribed?"


    This bodyguard has been with him for three years. He was reused because he saved him before. Later, he followed him wherever he went.


    Never thought that this would actually be someone who was bribed to kill him.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "At first nce, he looks like a traitor. He wasn''t bribed at all, but he was prepared to kill you from the very beginning."


    The bodyguard looked at Ning Xi and sneered, "It''s really worthy of being a master, you''ve actually seen it all."


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "But people who are too smart don''t live long!"


    He originally nned to fly for a while to the agreed ce to start. When the ne blew up, he could use a parachute to escape, and there were people who responded.


    But it was exposed by this dead girl, so she could only do it in advance.


    It was only at this moment that Yan Bohan realized that Ning Xi had seen that this man was going to kill him, so he would say something like that, which made him almost misunderstood.


    Looking at Master Ning''s calm face with a smile, his nervous and restless heart gradually calmed down.


    "You''ll die first!" The bodyguard took out another **** with the other hand, one continued to point at Yan Bohan, so that the other two bodyguards could not move, the other pointed at Ning Xi and pulled the trigger.


    Ning Xi sneered, "It''s beyond your own power!"


    "Bang!" The bodyguard was also a decisive person. He pulled the trigger and fired, and the bullet flew straight towards Ning Xi''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 2651: Cognition is completely subverted

    Chapter 2651: Cognition ispletely subverted


    Yan Bohan and the other two bodyguards were shocked when they saw this.


    "be careful!"


    Yan Bohan even felt a sense of guilt. If he hadn''t personallye to invite Master Ning, she would not have suffered such a sudden and fatal attack.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle watched the bullets fly calmly, but did not move.


    Just when Yan Bohan and the two bodyguards thought the bullet was going to fly into Ning Xi''s eyebrows, she raised her hand, and only saw the afterimage passing by quickly.


    Then there was a scene that shocked Yan Bohan and the others.


    Not only did the bullet not prate Ning Xi''s eyebrows, but at a distance of about one centimeter, she was directly pinched by her two fingers.


    The bodyguard looked at Ning Xi in disbelief and widened his eyes, "This, how is this possible?"


    Yan Bohan also felt that this world was a bit illusory. The speed and power of the bullets were so fast that they were easily cut off by Master Ning.


    Ning Xi pouted, "What''s so difficult about this!"


    Then, with a backhand throw, the bullet flew towards the shooting bodyguard.


    "Ah!" Then he screamed, pointing to Yan Bohan''s hand and softened.


    Only the three Yan Bohan discovered that the bullet had pierced through the center of the man''s forehead, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    A soul emerged from the top of the bodyguard''s head, but was swallowed by Jiuying.


    Such a wicked soul is still nourishing to him.


    Suddenly, the man''s arm left a blood gap, and a small ck eye drilled out from it, and attached to another bodyguard at the fastest speed.


    But it was directly caught by the little turtle, and everyone saw that the little ck spot was a red-looking worm, which was weird anyway.


    The little turtle took out the wooden bottle he got earlier and threw the worms in, "There are quite a lot of things."


    This Gu worm contains a lot of vitality and blood, and it can still be extracted with secret techniques to nourish the spirit tea and spirit fruit trees.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "The more the better!"


    With these worms, trees that originally took more than a year to harvest good quality spirit tea will be better cultivated, and new tea can be picked in about two months.


    Yan Bohan watched the scenes and felt that his cognition waspletely overturned.


    He slowed down, calmed down, took a deep breath and couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi and said gratefully, "Thank you, Master Ning!"


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Master Ning today, he would probably die!


    Ning Xi smiled: "Don''t be too happy, hurry up and pack your parachute."


    Yan Bohan was a little inexplicable, but he quickly put on the parachute in the first aid kit under the seat, and the other two bodyguards also carried it on their backs.


    "Master Ning, don''t you mind?" Yan Bohan asked worriedly.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I can''t use it!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the ne suddenly fell towards the bottom, and Yan Bohan''s eyes widened.


    The pilot of the ne also jumped directly at this time, obviouslying prepared.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi took out a talisman to activate, and the talisman instantly turned into a talisman paper the size of a carpet.


    She jumped up, opened the hatch, and chased the man on the talisman paper.


    Yan Bohan was stunned again, and a heart raised in his throat, this Master Ning is too fierce, right?


    "Master Ning, is it alright to chase after him like this?" He couldn''t help swallowing and looked at Jiuying and asked.


    Jiuying lifted her eyelids, "What can be wrong?"


    "What are you still doing? Waiting to die?" Jiuying nced at the three of them angrily, and jumped out of the ne first.


    When the three of Yan Bohan saw that he didn''t carry a parachute and jumped down without using any spell, they were shocked.

 Chapter 2652: escaped again

    Chapter 2652: escaped again


    When Yan Bohan was still sluggish, Little Turtle grabbed him and jumped off the ne.


    "Ah!" Yan Bohan instinctively screamed.


    However, he has been trained in martial arts and in critical situations since he was a child, and he quickly forced himself to calm down and quickly pulled the rope of the parachute.


    Seeing this, the other two bodyguards quickly jumped down and released the rope.


    After the parachute was opened, it floated in one direction under the action of the little turtle.


    The figure of Jiuying had long since disappeared.


    But the ne in the sky suddenly exploded, falling straight towards the ground and crashing.


    The three of Yan Bohan felt their scalps go numb, and they were even more afraid after a while. If they didn''t parachute and ran to fly the ne by themselves, then there would be no bones left by the bomb.


    About 700 or 800 meters away from the ground, Yan Bohan''s parachute suddenly cracked a big hole and quickly failed.


    He was startled again, thinking "It''s over!"


    This is definitely a premeditated assassination from the beginning to the end, from the bodyguard to the pilot who flew the ne, to the ne explosion and the parachute problem. what!


    Before he died, he had a big doubt, who did it to him, and which cousin? Or one of the cousins?


    He fell quickly, and when he was only a few meters from the ground, Yan Bohan was ready to fall to his death. Just as he was about to close his eyes, his shoulders were lifted.


    I saw Long Qi, who had taken him out of the ne and disappeared, appeared behind him again, and then controlled the speed of his fall.


    It wasn''t until his feet fell on the ground that Yan Bohan found himself in a cold sweat and escaped from the dead again.


    But after so many dangers, he still couldn''t help feeling weak, and the shirt on his back was wet with cold sweat.


    Little Turtle got a piece of grass in his mouth and patted Yan Bohan on the back, "I rest here for a while and wait for the Lord, and wait for my cousin toe back!"


    In all likelihood, the master is chasing the driver to the other''sir.


    The nine bosses must have chased after them. After all, the souls of those killers are rtively evil, and each one is more nourishing.


    Yan Bohan and the two bodyguards who also had weak legs sat on the ground panting.


    The reactions of the three of them are already considered to be of good psychological quality among ordinary people. If they were reced by others, they would be scared to faint or urinate.


    Yan Bohan did not forget to thank a baby-faced turtle with grass in his mouth, "Thank you Master Long for saving the people today!"


    The little turtle spit out the grass in his mouth, "Thank you, you don''t have to. When you get back to your house, just repay us properly."


    He didn''t shy away from verbally thanking him, but it was interesting toe up with something practical.


    Yan Bohan didn''t even think about it, so he verbally thanked him and said with a smile: "I have collected a lot of antiquities, and when the timees, I will go to Fragrant Ind. Master Long, if you like anything, just take it. If you don''t like it, I will look for it elsewhere. Something in return."


    If he still can''t guess that the three of Master Ning are Gu Xiu, then he would be stupid. How could ordinary masters have the ability to fly and escape.


    Hearing that these ancient cultivators prefer antiquities, he decided to do what he liked.


    The little turtle was very satisfied with Yan Bohan''s knowledge, "Okay, I''ll go take a look when the timees."


    Little Turtle is still very interested in some things handed down from ancient times on this earth.


    "Master Ning and Master Jiu will be fine, right?" Although Yan Bohan felt that both of them were very strong, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Little Turtle waved his hand, "Don''t worry, they are amazing!"

 Chapter 2653: a nest

    Chapter 2653: a nest


    Ning Xi chased the pilot away, but instead of catching him immediately, he followed.


    Sure enough, the parachute was driven to a ce by the man before it fell, and Ning Xi also reduced the spell and stuck it on his body.


    Ancient cultivators were able to fly with swords on the seventh level of Qi refining, and Ning Xi expected that he would have spiritual power to support flying in the sky when he reached the sixth level of Qi refining.


    Now she has first refined a spell that can fly in the sky. It can be erged and stepped on it to fly, or it can be attached to the body to help fly, which is very useful.


    Then she followed the man all the way, the man got on an off-road vehicle, and she jumped to the roof of the car, and the other party could not find it with her strength.


    Jiuying also quickly followed, jumped to the roof of the car and sat next to Ningxi.


    Two hourster, the car drove to a warehouse in the wilderness, where there were three people who had been waiting for a long time.


    One of the men wearing a ck cap and ck looked at the person and asked, "How is it? Has the mission beenpleted?"


    The pilot on the ne replied with relief: "It has beenpleted, Yan Bohan will surely die!"


    The ne exploded soon after he parachuted. Even if Yan Bohan was lucky enough to jump out of the ne first, it is estimated that the hole he made on the opponent''s parachute would also work, and he would fall to his death.


    The man in ck smiled, "Good job!"


    "Where''s the fourth one?" he asked.


    The pilot sighed: "The fourth child was killed by a Celestial Master on the ne!"


    The man in ck sank his face, "Damn it!"


    "Did the teacher die that day?" The fourth child was his own younger brother, and he couldn''t ept such a result.


    The driver looked at the man who exuded a gloomy air and said embarrassingly, "Nine times out of ten he is dead. I activated the explosive device."


    The man in ck snorted coldly: "That person is lucky, otherwise if it falls into my hands, I will definitely let him survive and die."


    As soon as his voice fell, a clear female voice sounded, "I don''t know how you want me to survive and die?"


    The man in ck and the others all looked towards the door, and saw a beautiful girl in sportswear walking in.


    "You, you are not dead!" The driver eximed like a ghost.


    The man in ck also knew that this was the celestial master that the driver spoke of, and waved his hand quickly, "Go on, grab her!"


    Several people rushed towards Ningxi, and the man in ck was an ancient cultivator with the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Ning Xi stood still, and directly called Jiuying, who was watching the y next to him, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Jiuying was speechless, "Do you want to be sozy?"


    "I don''t eat evil spirits!" Ning Xi pouted.


    Only then did Jiuying take a deep breath, the good man did not fight with the woman, he stepped forward and turned into an afterimage and circled around a few people.


    Then there were several corpses on the ground, and the souls were directly extracted by Jiuying and eaten into their stomachs.


    Seeing this, the ancient Xiu man knew that he had encountered a tough stubble, so he turned around and wanted to get into the car and run away.


    But how could Ning Xi and Jiuying let him go.


    Ning Xi threw a thunderbolt talisman, injuring the person, and Jiuying walked over and directly pulled out his soul.


    "It''s best to read his memory." Ning Xi reminded him, wrapping his arms around him.


    The suffocation and resentment on these people are very strong. Usually, there will be no less than 100 people who die in their hands. It is also retribution if they die without retribution.


    Jiuying pouted, "Got it!"


    Then he threw the frightened soul into his mouth, and read the other party''s memory while refining it.

 Chapter 2654: one ring one ring

    Chapter 2654: one ring one ring


    This world is depleted of spiritual energy and belongs to the era of the end of the practice. There is no powerful seal that can prevent the nine masters from reading memories.


    After about ten minutes, Jiuying digested the soul of the other party.


    He had already advanced to the sixth level of Qi Refining before he came, and now he has absorbed an evil spirit of the fifth level of Qi Refining, and he feels that he has not improved much.


    In disgust, he smacked his mouth, "It doesn''t taste good, and I don''t have much cultivation and diligence. It''s a pity that it''s a pity that it''s tasteless."


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "However, it can nourish your soul, so let''s go."


    "Does this person have any important memories?" she asked.


    Jiuying replied: "This person is the silver medal killer of the Blood Temple Alliance, and the only ancient martial cultivator in this operation."


    "They received the task of assassinating Yan Bohan ten days ago, so they designed a chain-linked assassination n."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "The killer on the ne should have been lurking beside Yan Bohan for a long time."


    "That''s this person''s younger brother. Three years ago, he received a mission to sneak into Yan Bohan''s side and enter the interior. The main point was to investigate the news of the treasure handed down from the ancestors of the Yan family, but it seems that there has not been much progress."


    Jiuying paused and said, "Although Yan Bohan still trusts these bodyguards, he is notpletely defenseless."


    "This time, the Bloodshade Alliance received the assassination mission, and this person started his brother to cooperate. After all, it is impossible to stay in the Yan family to inquire about the news after everyone died. It''s just that they didn''t think we would take action. ."


    Ning Xi nodded: "So it is!"


    The Emotional Blood Shale Alliance has long been eyeing the ancestral treasure of the Yan family, and this has set up a lot of dark lines.


    "Then it seems that the one who wants to kill Yan Bohan this time is not led by the Blood Horse Alliance?"


    Jiuying saidzily: "No, their killer organization has received a mission to kill Yan Bohan who has not returned to Xiangdao, and then act."


    "Do you know who bought the quest?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying shook his head: "This person doesn''t know either. Their organization is rtively tight, and their tasks are more distinct. He only epts assassination tasks, and his superior department is responsible for collecting money from his employer."


    At this time, the arms of the three people who had already died split open one after another, and three blood-red bugs flew out of them.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi wrapped them with spirit fire and threw them into a wooden bottle, but they didn''t damage them.


    "This Blood Shale League is very good at controlling Gu worms!" She found that every Blood Shale League''s people had Gu worms in their bodies.


    Jiuying said: "In addition to sucking the life and blood of the host, these Gu insects should also have a control effect."


    Ning Xi stepped forward to check the dead killer, "Well, if they do anything against the Blood Shale Alliance, the Gu worms in their bodies will backfire and kill them."


    "Although the high-level tactics of the Blood Brake Alliance are disgusting, they canpletely control these killers." This made her disgusted too.


    Jiuying shrugged, "If you have the strength in the future, just destroy the Blood Bracers League."


    "I think so too." Ning Xi knew that even if she didn''t take the initiative to trouble the Xuesha Alliance, the other party couldn''t let her go.


    I don''t know how Ji Qian and Ji''s family will react when they find out that the key has been stolen.


    Some time ago, Ji Qian disgusted her so much that she had people send roses to the yard every day, and often wanted to invite her to dinner and a movie.


    It''s a little funny that this clich method of picking up girls actually wants to be used on her.

 Chapter 2655: Completely changed

    Chapter 2655: Completely changed


    In the past few days, it has stopped. She guessed that the loss of the key should be revealed. Ji Qian was recalled to her home, so she did not continue to harass her.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet with the little turtle!"


    Ning Xi quickly put Ji Qian''s affairs aside, if it weren''t for the other party''s use, she would never let him continue to be an eyesore.


    Then Ning Xi activated the flying talisman and made it bigger, one person and one demon sat up and flew in the direction of the little turtle.


    In Kyoto, Ji Qian is kneeling in a dark room to receive punishment.


    Who asked him to lose the imitation key that he valued very much at home, this time even the old man didn''t protect him, and he was even very angry.


    He couldn''t figure out why the key that had been in the Qiankun bag disappeared for no reason.


    The Ji family also learned through some means that such inexplicable things did not happen to the other people who had imitation keys.


    That can only mean one thing, the keys on him were stolen.


    After thinking about it, he put the object of suspicion on Jiuying, because when he was in the ancient town, he rushed back to the inn and took the initiative to bump into Jiuying.


    He recently studied the live broadcast of Jiuying, and he felt that the other party was not an ordinary person, so he also reported to the family truthfully.


    In fact, this is just a guess, and he can''t bepletely sure, but if he doesn''t get a suspect quickly, he will be punished even worse.


    However, this could not offset his fault, so he was punished for seven days in the dark room.


    I have to say that Ji Qian''s guess this time is that the blind cat met the dead mouse.


    His face was pale, and his body was covered with whip marks, and the **** wounds were left untreated. He gritted his teeth and held back the thought that after going out, he must find the key with his own hands and punish the person who stole the key, otherwise he would not be reconciled.


    As a result, the Ji family sent additional staff again to monitor and track Ning Xi and Jiuying.


    It was a pity to find that Ning Xi and Jiuying were no longer in City C.


    Ning Xi flew here for more than an hour and arrived at the location of the little turtles.


    Jumping down from the erged talisman, he saw Yan Bohan stand up withplex and amazed eyes and look at him with respect.


    Ning Xi put away the talisman. This thing consumes a lot of spiritual energy. It takes seven days to absorb the spiritual energy in a spirit gathering array toplete it. If it can only be used once, it will almost run out of energy.


    "Master Ning!" Yan Bohanpletely changed his mind on Ning Xi. Before, he had some doubts and only reported a little hope, but now he ispletely convinced.


    The methods they showed before were too shocking. He felt that she was really likely to help grandpa cure his illness.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, Master Long is also very powerful and saved my life." Yan Bohan said hurriedly.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s fine!"


    "Master Ning, our current location is still on the maind, should we go to the nearest city first, and then buy a ne ticket and transfer to Fragrant Ind?" Yan Bohan''s shadow on the helicopter is much stronger than when he is on a high-speed car.


    Once there was an assassination, who knows if there will be a second time, and he didn''t dare to send a helicopter from Fragrant Ind.


    Although he trusted the bodyguards around him, he couldn''t help but take more precautions.


    Now he only trusts Master Ning wholeheartedly.


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "Okay, then do as you said."


    It''s just an extra day''s dy. Anyway, she left school early.


    So the group went to the nearest city to rest for a night, and took a passenger ne to Hong Ind the next morning.

 Chapter 2656: a straw

    Chapter 2656: a straw


    This time, there were no more idents or assassinations. When they arrived at the airport of Xiangdao, the group got into the car that the Yan family sent to pick them up and went directly to the Yan family''s old house.


    The front three cars and the back three cars were full of bodyguards, and the middle one was a modified bulletproof extended Bentley, with Yan Bohan and Ning Xi sitting.


    After the ident, Yan Bohan called to tell his grandfather about the assassination, so he sent so many cars to protect him.


    Of course, among them, there is nock of Master Yan''s attention to the three Master Ning.


    The car drove all the way to the courtyard of the Yan family, and the housekeeper had been waiting for a long time!


    He personally opened the car door in the back seat and greeted the three of Ning Xi with a smile on his face, "Wee to Master Ning, Master Jiu, and Master Long!"


    When Yan Bohan called before, he focused on mentioning that Tiningxi was under 20 years old, but Mr. Yan mentioned him to the housekeeper, so he didn''t show any surprises.


    In my heart, I was still quite surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a young master.


    On Hong Kong Ind, there is not no young and powerful, but at least they are over 25 years old.


    In view of the previous phone call by Yan Bohan, the housekeeper was very polite and respectful to the three of Ning Xi.


    Since the old man Yan used the healing talisman, his spirit has improved a lot.


    It''s hard to even get out of bed from half-lying, to the point where you can go downstairs or sit in the yard with a cane and breathe.


    The housekeeper and Yan Bohan apanied the three of Ning Xi into the living room, and Mr. Yan was reading a newspaper.


    This is a habit he has developed over the years, and he reads the current affairs and financial newspapers every day.


    Seeing that the grandson came back, there were three more young people beside him.


    Mr. Yan immediately stood up with a cane, with a gentle smile on his face, "Master Ning, Master Jiu, and Master Long have heard their names for a long time. After seeing the three, I really feel old, please take a seat!"


    To be honest, for such a young master, this is the first time he has asked to help with errands. If it wasn''t for the phone call his grandson had made before, he would have no idea.


    However, thinking that the three of them should be ancient martial cultivators, I couldn''t help but have an expectation in my heart, like a drowning person trying to grab thest straw.


    Ning Xi smiled and greeted politely, "Yan Dong has praised it!"


    Jiuying still looked like a cold and arrogant son, nodded lightly to Mr. Yan and sat down.


    With a clean smile on the little turtle doll''s face, "Yan Dong!"


    Soon a servant served tea for the three of them.


    The old man Yan said with a smile: "This time it is really thanks to the three masters. Otherwise, Bonham would be in trouble. I must thank you all."


    This is from the bottom of my heart. The grandson of Yan Bohan is his lifeblood. Now he is seriously ill and has not fallen down, so that the grandson can sessfully inherit his property.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Dong Yan is very polite!"


    He didn''t refuse the other party''s intention to repay his gratitude. After all, it was a fact that they rescued Yan Bohan.


    Just as Mr. Yan was about to speak, a voice came from the door of the living room, and then a middle-aged couple walked in with a handsome young man and a pretty girl.


    "Dad!" The middle-aged couple smiled respectfully and addressed Mr. Yan first.


    "Grandpa!" Then the young man and the girl shouted respectfully.


    Yan Bohan saw the personing, with a gentle smile on his brows, got up and shouted to the middle-aged couple: "Dad, Mom!"

 Chapter 2657: fraud?

    Chapter 2657: fraud?


    Ning Xi looked up at the four of them, first nced at the middle-aged couple, and then at the pair of children behind them.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and a yful arc appeared on his lips.


    Father Yan gave Yan Bohan a loving smile and nodded, and then sat across from him.


    Mother Yan was very fashionably dressed, and the makeup on her face was also very delicate. A person in her fifties looked like she was in her thirties.


    With a gentle smile on her face, "When did Bonhame back?"


    "Mom, I just came back today!" Yan Bohan replied with a smile.


    The two young men and women also greeted Yan Bohan, "Big Brother!"


    Mr. Yan''s attitude towards the family of four was a little light, "Why are you back?"


    Father Yan replied with a smile: "I heard from the housekeeper that your body has improved a lot these days, soe and take a look."


    Seeing his son''s filial piety, Mr. Yan gave a faint smile: "It does recover a little."


    "Who are these three?" Father Yan set his eyes on the three of Ning Xi.


    Yan Bohan immediately introduced, "Dad, these three are the masters I invited from the maind to treat my grandfather!"


    Father Yan was stunned for a moment, then his face sank, and he said to Yan Bohan as if he was rarely angry: "Usually I think you are quite stable, why are you so nonsense now?"


    "Dad?" Yan Bohan was a little puzzled.


    Father Yan frowned and said, "Your grandfather is not in good health. We want to hire the best doctor, not a feudal superstition to find a master."


    Then he continued to point out to the three of Ning Xi: "There are a lot of master liars now."


    Putting on an attitude that he only believes in science, "I have contacted the best medical team in country M, and they wille to see your grandfather in two days."


    When Father Yan said this, Yan Bohan felt a little embarrassed.


    His father had always been kind and pleasant before, and this was the first time he had taught himself in public like this.


    But what he is most worried about now is not that his father is angry, but whether the three of Master Ning will directly get angry because of this.


    After all, whoever is being ridiculed in public like this, or even a liar, will be unhappy.


    "Dad, I''ve seen the abilities of the three masters with my own eyes, so it''s not what you think." He tried to exin, and repeatedly cast apologetic eyes at the three of Ning Xi.


    Father Yan frowned deeper every day, "You are still too young, there are many tricks of liars nowadays."


    "Bang!" The old man who suddenly sat at the top mmed the teacup in his hand on the table with a gloomy face, making a crisp sound.


    He nced at his son lightly, "I asked Bonham to invite these three masters. You are rude!"


    Immediately, he apologized to the three of Ning Xi, "Master Ning, Master Jiu, Master Long, I''m really sorry, this son of mine has been abroad all the time, so he doesn''t know much about some profound arts in China, so there was a misunderstanding. I hope the three masters will forgive me!"


    The grandson finally invited the three masters to Xiangdao, and his son returned with this attitude. What if he lost his poprity?


    He never doubted Sun Tzu''s words at all, so he believed that the three masters were capable.


    Father Yan disapproved and said, "Dad, you dote on Bonham too much. How can you let him y around with such a big thing?"


    "Even if you believe in the so-called Feng Shui masters, these three are too young. What kind of masters do they look like? I think they look like three liars."

 Chapter 2658: splashing dirty water

    Chapter 2658: sshing dirty water


    Father Yan seemed to suddenly remember something.


    "I heard that there are some teams on the maind that specialize in using mystic arts to deceive. The acting is the same as the real one. It''s normal for Bonham to not recognize it when he is young, but don''t be deceived!"


    He looked like I''m all for you, and even looked at Ning Xi and the others with a very unfriendly look.


    Yan Bohan shook his hands, "Dad, how could I joke about Grandpa''s condition? I was assassinated suddenly before, but it was Master Ning and the others who saved me."


    "They saved you? That''s the brilliance of liars. Maybe they were the ones who called them to act." Father Yan obviously still didn''t believe what Yan Bohan said.


    Mr. Yan gasped in anger, "Shut up, Master is not letting you nder, you go back first!"


    Seeing this, Mother Yan, who was sitting on the side, smiled like a peacemaker and said: "Dad, don''t be angry, Jun Yi is also thinking of you, which of those powerful masters in Xiangdao are not old, so young Even if it''s not a liar, it''s not very powerful."


    "Yeah, grandpa!" Yan Zitao added: "In two days, the expert team from country M that my dad invited will arrive. Your illness will definitely be cured."


    "Grandpa, don''t be so confused. I don''t think these three are like great masters at all, but rather like a gang of scammers!" Yan Zirui looked at Ning Xi with a displeased expression.


    This woman looks so beautiful, it''s really annoying to look at!


    It was the first time that Mr. Yan was so denied and contradicted by his family. He reached out and patted the table heavily, pointing at Father Yan angrily, "Why do you think I''m too sick to work in thepany, so you don''t take me seriously? already?"


    Father Yan''s expression changed slightly, his attitude softened a bit, "Dad, we are also thinking about your body, how could we not take you seriously."


    Just as Mr. Yan was about to speak, Ning Xi was the first to speak.


    "Mr. Yan, let me ask you something, you don''t believe in mysticism?" She looked at Father Yan with a half-smile.


    Jiuying crossed Eng''s legs and looked like she was watching a good show. The family''s rude behavior just now only represented a situation, and they eagerly wanted to get rid of them.


    If anyone dared to nder them like this in the past, they would immediately throw them out and beat them to death!


    However, life has been a little boring recently, so it would be good to get some condiments.


    Father Yan squinted his eyes and replied confidently: "Of course, I only believe in science. If you are sick, you need to go to the hospital or ask a doctor to treat it. It''s ridiculous to ask a master warlock to see it!"


    He is very strong in both behavior and attitude, as if he really hates the master warlock for the sake of the old man''s body.


    Although the old man was very unhappy and angry, he just med his son for not turning around.


    Ning Xi sneered, and shifted his gaze to the pocket of Father Yan''s suit, "If you don''t believe in these things, but only in science, why would you keep a kid with you?"


    Father Yan''s expression changed instantly, but his mental quality was very good, and he returned to normal immediately.


    Because he was standing facing Ning Xi at this time, facing the old man and Yan Bohan sideways, so the two did not see the change in his expression at that moment.


    He sneered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what''s raising a kid?"


    "You won''t be exposed to the scam by me, just pour dirty water on me."


    Immediately, he turned to look at the old man, with a sincere and caring attitude, "Dad, I think the identities of these three masters are still to be determined, and I hope you will wait for the top medical team I invited for two days before treatment."

 Chapter 2659: The show just started

    Chapter 2659: The show just started


    Ning Xi found that this person''s acting skills were really outstanding, and it would be a waste not to join the entertainment industry.


    "The kid you raised is very ferocious. If you don''t stop your losses in time, you might suffer a lot of bacsh." Ning Xi picked up the teacup and took a leisurely sip, looking at Father Yan with deep meaning.


    Father Yan''s face didn''t change this time, but his eyes flickered, "Nonsense, why raise a kid? That''s a feudal superstition, don''t think I''ll believe you if you say that."


    Immediately, he looked at Ning Xi and snorted coldly as if he had suddenly realized, "You don''t think you said that. After I''m frightened, I will ask you to help me do a ritual, and thene and lie to me as well."


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "Believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    Jiu Ying was a little surprised, and said to Ning Xi, "Aren''t you going to treat him now?"


    Ning Xi burst intoughter: "Why do I want to punish him now?"


    "This doesn''t look like your style!" Jiuying sighed.


    In the past, this woman would definitely grab the kid and p him in the face in public.


    Ning Xi said yfully, "The show has only just begun, so what''s the point of it being over?"


    "If he doesn''t keep jumping, how can I ask for the Yan family''s ancestral space stone as a reward?"


    She threw Jiuying a subtle look that you are still very tender, "You can only catch big fish with a long line."


    Jiuying was a little speechless, a fierce beast that has lived for thousands of years, once he was not used to seeing it, he just ate it and tore it up. He didn''t y with these imaginary things at all.


    It was also because of Ning Xi''s years that he constantly refreshed his worldview.


    "It''s reallyplicated, then you can y, I''ll do it!" Jiuying pouted.


    However, I couldn''t help but light a wax for Yan Bohan''s idiot father. Not only did he not know, but he was so energetic when he was yed, it was really stupid!


    Father Yan was relieved when he saw that Ning Xi was no longer staring at the kid, but he did not rx his vignce.


    On the contrary, he affirmed that this woman was as unusual as the person said, and she could see through his raising a kid at a nce, and she could not be allowed to stay in the old house.


    Just in case, he directly ordered the three of Ning Xi to evict them, "We don''t bother to investigate the fact that you are liars, please!"


    Yan Bohan didn''t expect his father to distrust him so much, and he was a little hurt and self-deprecating, and then his attitude became a little tougher, "Dad, Master Ning and the others are my guests, please respect one or two."


    Father Yan''s loving eyes turned into disappointment and anger, "Bohan, it''s only been over a month since we saw each other, why have you be so ignorant? Your grandfather''s illness can''t be dyed any longer, you How can you just ask three liars to help him see a doctor? It''s too much of a joke!"


    In this way, it was a sad and disappointed usation that his son was ignorant, but Ningxi heard that this was using eye drops.


    The trantion is that Yan Bohan is too naive, and he actually makes fun of the old man''s illness. Does this mean that he doesn''t actually take the old man''s illness to heart at all?


    If the old man didn''t trust Yan Bohan, he would be a little ufortable at this time.


    Mr. Yan frowned unconsciously, but he was not ufortable with his grandson. Yan Bohan was the heir he raised since he was a child, and he has always been clear about his feelings and character.


    He absolutely trusted Yan Bohan, and knew that the assassination must be true.


    On the contrary, I felt a little ufortable when I said this to my son, and I didn''t know if it was intentional or unintentional.

 Chapter 2660: seeds of doubt

    Chapter 2660: seeds of doubt


    If he hadn''t used the sickness talisman that his grandson asked his bodyguard to bring back quietly before, and Old Master Yan really had a miraculous effect after using it, then maybe he would also be led to doubt Master Ning by his son''s words now.


    It''s just the prelude to the healing talisman, and the fact that the three of his grandsons escaped from death were saved by the three of them, so he didn''t listen to a word of his son''s words.


    He even heard Ning Xi say that his son had raised some kind of kid, and thoughtfully turned around in his mind, nting the seeds of doubt in his heart.


    Seeing that his son was going to continue to drive people, the old man looked at him with deep eyes, "I know your opinion, I''m tired and want to rest, you go back first."


    Father Yan saw that the old man''s face was indeed a little tired, and his spirit was not so good. Maybe he had already listened to his own words.


    "Okay, Dad, take a good rest, we''lle back in two days." He couldn''t help standing up.


    Only the old man and Yan Bohan lived in the Yan family''s old house, and their family of four lived in a vi in another district.


    Immediately, he looked at the three of Ningxi and said, "The three of them will also go with us, so as not to disturb Dad''s rest!"


    Mr. Yan squinted his eyes meaningfully. He always felt that his son today was too unfriendly and rude to the three of Master Ning, as if he was eager to drive people away.


    "The three masters are the guests invited by Bonham. Regardless of whether they see a doctor for me or not, they will always be entertained at home for two days, so you don''t need to worry about it!" The old man said lightly.


    Father Yan was still a little worried, "But Dad!"


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Mr. Yan''s face instantly turned cold, "What about your etiquette? Is it so rude to treat guests?"


    Then he waved his hand in disgust, "You guys go back first!"


    "Dad!" Father Yan was still struggling.


    The old man seemed to have some cloudy eyes, and instantly swept his father Yan sharply, "Are you going to continue to contradict me?"


    "Dad, you''re joking!" Father Yan felt that his father''s eyes were too oppressive, but he didn''t dare to say more, but he knew that the old man always said nothing.


    "Okay, then you can rest well, we wille back in two days!" He gave his wife and a pair of children a look.


    The three of them could only stand up and say hello to leave.


    When Yan Zirui left, she red at Ning Xi and said in a low voice, "There''s nothing good for a liar!"


    Ning Xi didn''t even bother to throw it at her, but moved her fingertips.


    The dagger in the bag exuded a ray of Yin evil, which emerged from the ground and wrapped around Yan Zirui''s feet, then quickly prated into her body.


    Yan Zirui only felt that her feet were a little cold, she shuddered and looked down, and then left with her parents and brother inexplicably.


    I was still very unhappy, because my grandfather and brother actually believed in liars.


    After getting into the car, the gentle smile on Father Yan''s face subsided, reced by a gloomy look.


    Mother Yan''s face also sank, "He is really alive and well."


    Father Yan took a deep breath, "One failure doesn''t mean a second failure!"


    "Isn''t the old man unable to get up from the bed before? Howe he still has the energy to go downstairs today?" Mother Yan asked strangely.


    Father Yan was also a little puzzled by this, but he kept staring at it. He took his wife and children with him as soon as they arrived at the old house, and it was impossible for the old man to be treated.


    "Maybe it''s going back to the light." ording to the old man''s condition, he wouldn''t live long at all.

 Chapter 2661: feel bad

    Chapter 2661: feel bad


    Mother Yan thought about it and thought it made sense, "Well, it''s also possible."


    "Wait for the medical team toe over in two days and let them check the old man properly." She said meaningfully.


    Father Yan nodded: "That''s for sure."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "But those three masters are a little troublesome!"


    If that Master Ning is really as powerful as that person said, he might even be an ancient martial cultivator, which would be trickier.


    It''s a pity that the old man may have believed what he said before, but he was reluctant to refute his good son''s intentions, really hateful!


    Mother Yan also said indignantly: "The old man is too partial!"


    Zi Tao and Zi Rui are also the granddaughters of the old man, but their hearts are all given to Yan Bohan, which is too much!


    Yan Zitao knew what his parents were talking about. His handsome face had long since lost the kind smile he had before. He was just as gloomy as his father, and felt even more unhappy and resentful in his heart.


    Why is Yan Bohan able to get such protection and partiality from the old man, and treat him as cold as a picked grandson? Is this the difference between being around and not being around since childhood?


    Yan Zirui couldn''t understand what her parents were saying, "Dad, Mom, Grandpa is also the eldest brother anyway, and it has no effect on us. But that Master Ning is a liar at first sight, but we can''t let Grandpa and Brother be fooled."


    Mother Yan was a little angry, "What do you know?"


    What is no effect? The impact is huge.


    It''s just that the daughter doesn''t know about it, and it''s hard for her to say it, otherwise it will be troublesome if she leaks it out unconsciously!


    Yan Zirui pouted, "It was originally!"


    Father Yan''s chengfu is rtively deep, "Okay, let''s go home first,e back in two days!"


    The family then drove out of the old house.


    In the living room, Yan Bohan was very embarrassed and apologized to the three of Ning Xi, "The three masters are so sorry, I didn''t expect my dad and them to be so rude."


    After speaking, he bowed to the three of them with sincerity.


    The old man Yan was also very apologetic, "I''m really sorry for the three masters, but I still hope Haihan, don''t pay attention to that unfilial son!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "I definitely won''t let him get his way, you don''t need to apologize anymore!"


    The old man and Yan Bohan also expressed their attitude before, but she would not do anything to express her anger, but instead let that Yan Junyi seed.


    Hearing her words, both Old Master Yan and Yan Bohan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xi continued, "Did the four of them really want to see the old man on a whim? It seems that we entered the door with the front foot, and they came back. The timing is really coincidental."


    Both the old man and Yan Bohan could hear her words, and both felt that the time was too coincidental.


    Yan Bohan has always lived in an old house and was brought up by his grandfather since he was a child, and his rtionship with his parents is actually a little weak.


    Sometimes he can feel the difference between the care and love of his parents for his younger brother and sister, and the kindness shown to himself, and it is very unpleasant.


    But no matter what, they are his rtives, and he should take care of them to the best of his ability.


    Like what happened today, although he felt that his father had done too much and was even angry, he couldn''t do anything to make them go away.


    It''s just that he couldn''t help but feel cold. It turned out that his parents didn''t believe him so much.

 Chapter 2662: There must be a cause

    Chapter 2662: There must be a cause


    The old man gave the housekeeper a look, and the housekeeper stepped back knowingly.


    It seems that there is eyeliner in the old house. This is absolutely not allowed by the master. He has to check it carefully.


    Mr. Yan changed the topic with a smile and said straight to the point: "Master Ning, this time Bohan invited you toe here mainly to see a doctor for me. After I used the healing talisman you made, my spirit has indeed improved a lot."


    The topic was also directly transferred to seeing a doctor, and what happened just now was taken away in one stroke.


    However, the old man''s dissatisfaction with his son''s family was also remembered in his heart.


    Ning Xi looked up at Old Man Yan''s face, "Did you feel that your whole body was weak before, it was the limit to be able to sit on the bed halfway, and you didn''t have the strength to get out of bed, let alone move around."


    "After using the sickness talisman, my whole body has some energy, not only can I move around a bit, but my spirit is no longer as muddled as before?"


    Mr. Yan nodded in surprise: "Yes, Master Ning said it all."


    "Master Ning, if you use more of your healing talismans, will my illness be cured?" he asked earnestly.


    Ning Xiughed: "The healing talisman only suppresses a part of the yin and evil energy in your body. It can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It can only restore some of your spirits. In fact, it does not have much effect on the improvement of the condition."


    Mr. Yan straightened his expression and asked, "Master Ning, when you say that, does it mean that you have already seen the cause of my disease?"


    He has always been a good believer in Feng Shui, and he has also been in contact with some ancient martial artists and mysterious masters, and knows what Yin Sha is.


    But why is there a ghost in him?


    Before, he asked Master Tang to inspect the old house and his bedroom, and he didn''t find anything with evil spirits at all.


    Ning Xi nodded and didn''t go around in circles: "Yes, old man, you have a strong yin and death energy hidden in you. If you don''t get rid of the yin in time, you may die in three months."


    The death energy in this person is already a little deep, if it is not firm will, and still holding on to a kind of attachment, I am afraid that it will not work or be a living dead.


    Yan Bohan''s expression changed when he heard this, and his heart became tense, "Master Ning, how did the Yin Sha of my grandfathere from? Did someone really curse him? You must save him!"


    At this moment, the butler''s voice came from the door, "What are you doing here?"


    A servant''s weak voice came, "I just want to see if the master and the guests need to add water or something."


    When he heard it, he seemed a little guilty, and the housekeeper directly asked the bodyguard to take the person away and drag him for interrogation.


    Nine times out of ten, he was eavesdropping just now.


    The old man naturally thought of it, his face darkened, his good son really didn''t give up, and he even bought a servant at home.


    Although Yan Bohan attaches great importance to family affection, he is not a fool. The servant was obviously bought by his father.


    "The family is unfortunate, and I hope the three of you don''tugh!" Mr. Yan is also more graceful, and is not afraid of family scandals.


    Since Master Ning was able to make a point just now, it is actually meaningless to hide it.


    Ning Xi smiled lightly: "If there is a cause, there will be an effect. This is your family background, so we naturally don''t care."


    The old man always felt that Ning Xi seemed to have seen something, and the phrase "there must be a result" is very meaningful.


    "Let''s continue to talk about your condition." Ning Xi said sympathetically.


    Mr. Yan nodded with a smile: "I''ve troubled Master Ning!"

 Chapter 2663: turn up

    Chapter 2663: turn up


    "I take the liberty to ask, does Master Ning see where the evil spirit in mees from?"


    This is what Mr. Yan is very puzzled about, "Could it be that someone was really cursed by someone, so he was haunted by evil spirits?"


    Ning Xi replied, "If you''re just being cursed, the evil spirits on your body can''t be that deep."


    "Can Ie and see your room?"


    In fact, Ning Xi was also a little curious as to how the yin evil on the old man''s body came from.


    Judging from the appearance of the old man and theyout of the entire old house, he should understand Feng Shui, and there should be masters with great Feng Shui attainments around him.


    There is nothing in the living room with evil spirits, so only the room where the old man lives for a long time may have problems.


    Since the old man has invited three people toe and see, he will not hide it, "Okay, then ask the three masters to move."


    There is an elevator installed in the house, otherwise it is impossible for the old man to go up and down the stairs.


    The old man and Yan Bohan took the three of Ning Xi into the elevator, while the butler continued to check the eyeliner.


    Each floor of the old house is not only equipped with rtively high-end surveince, but also hides expert bodyguards.


    The elevator went to the third floor, and the group entered the old man''s room directly.


    This room is veryrge, with a living room, study, bedroom, and a ce to drink tea and rx.


    Ning Xi first looked at the living room and study, then at the lounge area and balcony, and found nothing wrong.


    Now only the old man''s bedroom is left.


    "Yan Dong, can you go in your bedroom to take a look?" Ning Xi still asked for his opinion.


    Mr. Yan took the initiative to open the bedroom door and said with a smile, "Master Ning, please!"


    Ning Xi walked into the room, the interior was rtively ssical and elegant, the bookcase was full of books, and Ning Xi swept them one by one without any problem.


    There is also a shelf full of more valuable antiques.


    Ning Xi also scanned it one by one, and found that not only was there no problem, but there were two things that contained auspiciousness.


    But this room didn''t feel any auspiciousness, instead it was dead, which was strange.


    There was a photo frame on the bedside table, with only Mr. Yan and Bohan Yan in it.


    It can also be seen from this point that the most important thing for Mr. Yan is really this grandson, and the family of four should not have a deep rtionship with him.


    After sweeping around, there was nothing that contained Yin evil, which made Ning Xi frown involuntarily.


    But the smell in the room indicated that the problem was definitely in the bedroom.


    Mr. Yan did not urge him. Before, he had asked Tang Tianshi to see the old house and basically everything, but he didn''t find any problems.


    Looking at Master Ning''s appearance, he didn''t find anything that contained a strong yin and evil spirit.


    But the more he does, the more worried he bes. If he can''t find the root cause, it means that his life maye to an end.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and swept it around again, but still found no problem.


    Suddenly thinking of something, she closed her eyes and used her soul power to sense the suffocating and deadly aura in the whole room.


    Gradually, I discovered that there is a ce with a stronger death energy, which cannot be captured by the naked eye and spiritual power.


    If it was reced by other ancient martial cultivators to capture it, it would be difficult to seed. It is true that Ning Xi''s soul power can surpass many cultivators who are above the seventh level of Qi refining.


    Finding the wrong person, Ning Xi opened her eyes, walked to the head of the bed, and picked up a pillow she was lying on.

 Chapter 2664: what is going on actually?

    Chapter 2664: what is going on actually?


    Under the pillow is a picture frame with pictures of three people.


    A middle-aged man looks like the old man when he was young, a woman who doesn''t look very beautiful but has a sense of tolerance and peace, with a gentle smile on her brows and eyes, which makes people feel veryfortable.


    In the middle of the two stood a teenager in his teens. Judging from his face and facial features, Yan Bohan looked somewhat simr to him.


    Seeing that Ning Xi picked up the photo frame, Mr. Yan was stunned for a while, then he was a little nervous, and nced at Yan Bohan more obscurely.


    Seeing that the grandson was only attracted by the photo frame, but did not look at the photos inside, he was slightly relieved.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Master Ning, is this photo frame okay?"


    There was no Yin evil on the photo frame, so Ning Xi used his soul power to investigate again.


    It was soon discovered that something was wrong. The woman in the photo gave people a sense of tolerance, as if she was alive, and her eyes were more like with emotion.


    But the more this is, the more strange it is, this is a photo, how could it be like seeing a real person.


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment and had a guess.


    She walked up to Mr. Yan with the photo frame and asked, "Dong Yan, do you often rub and look at this photo frame?"


    Mr. Yan sighed, "This photo frame is very important to me, so I will take a look and touch it every morning and evening!"


    "The photo frame has been with me for many years. If there is Yin evil, then I may be dead." He added.


    Ning Xi was rubbed around the photo frame, and the color faded a lot. It could be judged that what he said was true, but the problem wasn''t there.


    "Master, can you rub and look at the photos in this frame as usual?" She handed the frame over.


    Old Man Yan was startled, he really didn''t expect Ning Xi to make such a request, "Do you have to do this?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "This is rted to your condition. If you want to crack it, you must do it."


    "Grandpa, just do as Master Ning said." Yan Bohan was extremely convinced of Ning Xi now.


    Mr. Yan sighed again, took the photo frame and blocked it with his hand, then sat on the bed and began to rub the photo frame as usual.


    But because someone was there, he was a little ufortable.


    "Yan Dong, what kind of mood do you usually use to look at photos, and now it''s the same." Ning Xi reminded.


    Mr. Yan smiled shyly: "Okay, I''ll try it!"


    He adjusted his emotions and gradually brought in his usual feelings.


    He rubbed the woman in the photo very cherishly, with a kind of nostalgia in his eyes, it was a very sad mood, as if at a nce, the other party was his everything.


    Yan Bohan nced at the photo just now, but he had never seen the other two except the middle-aged man when his grandfather was young.


    He was very shocked. He had seen the photo of his grandmother, but it was definitely not the woman in this photo.


    Looking at the gestures of the two of them embracing each other and the smiles on their faces, they seem to be very happy. What the **** is going on?


    After about ten minutes, the old man''s expression suddenly became sluggish, and a trace of Yin evil overflowed from the photo and got into his body.


    This time, even Yan Bohan felt a cold air lingering in the room, and his grandfather''s expression was not right.


    Ning Xi walked over quickly and looked sideways at the photo. Sure enough, she saw that the eyes of the woman above were alive, with a tenderness and sweetness, full of charm.

 Chapter 2665: also amazing

    Chapter 2665: also amazing


    Ning Xi raised his fingertips with a cluster of orange mes, and hit the woman in the photo.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" Several strange screams came from the photo.


    The originally tender and sweet woman''s face twisted in an instant, and the old man Yan also woke up from the sluggishness.


    Seeing the change in the photo, he was startled, but he was still reluctant to let go, and shouted eagerly: "Rourou, is that you? Is it you?"


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, she found that Mr. Yan was too obsessed with the woman in the photo.


    Forcibly snatching the photo frame from his hand, she said coldly, "She''s not your Rourou!"


    Then the mes on the fingertips suddenly turned into two streams of light, entering the eyes of the woman in the photo.


    "Ah!!" A scream came from the photo, but this time it was more like a male voice.


    With this scream, the photo frame began to shatter in an instant, and the photo was set on fire.


    Mr. Yan''s eyes widened, and he wanted to grab the photo to put out the burning me, and shouted with a kind of tragic death: "No, no!"


    Ning Xi was infected by his feeling that he was about to lose all his emotions, and immediately withdrew the spiritual fire that attacked the photo, letting the half of the fire go out.


    "No, no!" Old Man Yan''s eyes were wet, looking at only half of the photos left, but both the woman and the boy were burnt out and couldn''t help but feel sympathy, and in an instant it seemed to be much older.


    "Grandpa!" Yan Bohan couldn''t help but feel ufortable when he saw this, and quickly went over to support the old man who was about to fall down at any time and couldn''t get up again.


    Ning Xi said, "Don''t be sad, old man, this photo can be restored."


    Then a touch of repairing power passed from her fingertips to the photo.


    The half-burned photos have miraculously begun to gradually recover. Old Man Yan and Yan Bohan stared at them, and there was a sense of disbelief in a dream.


    "This, how is this possible!" The two eximed one after another.


    The photo was restored in Ning Xi''s hands as if it had never been burned, and it was amazing after that!


    Ning Xi handed the photo to Mr. Yan, "The photo has been repaired, but the frame has to be reced."


    Mr. Yan carefully held the photo like a treasure, and kept rubbing it with tears in his eyes. He said with a choked voice, "As long as the photo is fine!"


    Yan Bohan looked at the three people in the photo again, exuding a kind of warmth that this is a family.


    He wanted to ask something, but seeing that Mr. Yan was still immersed in the emotions just now, he swallowed the words that had gone around his tongue.


    Ning Xi said softly at this moment, "Let''s go out and sit and let Yan Dong be alone first."


    Yan Bohan asked worriedly: "Can grandpa be in the bedroom alone?"


    "Yan Dong, you are more tenacious than you thought, just wait for him to calm down." Ning Xi said.


    Only then did Yan Bohan let go of Old Man Yan''s hand and followed Ning Xi and the three of them out of the bedroom.


    After thinking about it, he also closed the bedroom door.


    Going to the lounge outside and sitting down, Yan Bohan felt a little heavy.


    He reached out and rubbed his face to calm himself down.


    He quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart. What he cared most about was his grandfather''s body, so he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, did the evil spirit on my grandfathere from that photo?"


    Even he could see the problem with the photo, but he couldn''t figure out why there was an evil spirit in the photo that his grandfather had kept for many years.


    Like Grandpa said, if it''s the photo, why is he now seriously ill?

 Chapter 2666: How is the relationship?

    Chapter 2666: How is the rtionship?


    Ning Xi knew they were puzzled.


    She smiled: "Your grandfather must also want to know this question, and I will answer it together when hees out."


    Yan Bohan nodded: "Okay!"


    Seeing that he had been suppressing his emotions, Ning Xi asked, "How is your rtionship with your parents, brother and sister?"


    Yan Bohan was stunned for a while, then smiled bitterly: "You also see that my rtionship with them is rather cold, right?"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi didn''t deny it either.


    Yan Bohan continued to smile bitterly, "I grew up by my grandfather''s side. My parents looked very kind to me, but they were actually very estranged."


    As if he had found an outlet, he couldn''t help but say what he had been holding in his heart before, "It''s fine in front of my grandfather, they seem to care about me, but when my grandfather is not in front of him, they are very cold."


    He still remembers envy of his younger siblings when he was a child, and insisted on asking his grandfather to send him to the house over there for a few days.


    But my parents'' indifference to him can''t help but feel cold when I think about it now. It''s not actually indifference, it''s just cold and violent.


    He also talked about some of the past things one after another. First, he was envious of his younger brother and sister being spoiled by his parents, but now he will never give birth to such thoughts again.


    I only feel that I am the boss, and those who should be filial will be filial in the future, but that''s all.


    After Ning Xi listened to it, she was basically certain of her previous guesses and the results of her facial features.


    "Do you have any guesses about who the person who went to the Blood Temple Alliance to sell your life before?" Ning Xi suddenly asked.


    Yan Bohan was stunned, some didn''t respond to Master Ning''s question, and he turned around so quickly, and replied truthfully: "I suspect that my cousin or cousin did it, and they don''t care about the management of thepany for a day or two. It''s gone!"


    Ning Xi could see from his face that Yan Bohan was a shrewd and intelligent person, and he was very emotional, but it was precisely this that dyed his judgment.


    "You are the heir appointed by your grandfather. What is your father''s position in thepany? Does he have great power?" She thought for a while and asked again.


    Yan Bohan looked up at her and said truthfully: "My dad holds the position of vice president of the head office, which is quite high in terms of rank, but he has no real power. He usually lives on the 5% equity dividends in his hands."


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but ask: "Master Ning, why are you thinking about asking this?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "I''m just curious."


    "I wonder why my dad''s status in thepany is not as high as mine?" Yan Bohanughed.


    In fact, he didn''t understand at first that his father''s work ability was not bad, but he was always put on idle work by his grandfather, and even surpassed his father''s choice of him as his heir since he was a child.


    Anyone who reces it will probably feel ufortable.


    This is also the reason why he has been treated coldly for so many years. After all, his father is in his prime, but his son has robbed him of the position of heir. Seeing him will always feel a little annoying.


    So heforts himself like this every time his heart is cold, and he is always humble to his parents and siblings.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, what I''m curious about is your face!"


    "Our face?" Yan Bohan was puzzled.


    Just as Ning Xi was about to speak, the bedroom door opened, and Mr. Yan walked out with a cane.


    At this time, his face has returned to calm, as if the person who was so sad before was not him.


    He obviously heard the two conversations between Ning Xi and Yan Bohan just now, and his eyes were a littleplicated.

 Chapter 2667: The greatest master ever

    Chapter 2667: The greatest master ever


    When Mr. Yan came out, what Ning Xi was going to say was interrupted.


    She did not continue the topic just now.


    Ning Xi found that after what happened just now, the old man Yan had inhaled some yin and evil spirits, and with the sudden sadness, he had reached a very serious level of external strength and internal dryness.


    This is his big customer, Ning Xi took out a white porcin bottle and handed it over, "Yan Dong, you are very weak now, this is a Qi nourishing pill, you should take it first."


    Mr. Yan sat down and took it over with a smile. After pouring it out, he smelled a faint medicinal fragrance, and suddenly felt better.


    He immediately took the pills, and soon the whole person''s spirit and energy were much better, the original fatigue and fatigue gradually disappeared, and the state was much better than when the sickness symbol was just taken.


    "Master Ning, your medicinal pill works very well, and the materials used are extraordinary." Mr. Yan has lived for many years and is still very knowledgeable.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s natural, the medicinal materials used in refining this pill are hundreds of years old."


    "What kind of reward does Master Ning want?" Mr. Yan always believed that there is no free lunch in the world. He and this Master Ning are not rted but not rted.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "The water in your house is very muddy. Although a thousand-year-old spirit medicine is very valuable, it can only be used as a reward for you to eradicate serious diseases."


    "If you want to solve internal and external troubles, and add this medicine pill, I want the stone that your family is said to have passed down from the ancestors."


    Immediately, she added, "Of course, if you are just seeing a doctor, then the cost of this medicine pill will be covered by seven medicinal herbs that are more than a hundred years old."


    Mr. Yan was not surprised, "It turns out that Master Ning is also here for the stone passed down by our family."


    "Actually, it doesn''t count. I was just on vacation. I heard that there was a thousand-year-old elixir to take over this business."


    Ning Xi paused and continued half-truth: "After I took over the business, I learned that your family originally had a stone that the Blood Temple Alliance was concerned about, so I became interested."


    She didn''t need to pull out her own Xiao Huanghuang.


    Mr. Yan remembered that his grandson was assassinated by the assassins of the Xuesha League. He heard that Master Ning and Master Jiu also went to the nest of the assassination team of the Xuesha League. It is not impossible to learn the news of the stone from the killers. .


    He didn''t doubt anything, after all, Master Ning didn''t have to lie to himself.


    And he also saw that this master behaved very freely and casually, and he didn''t like to go around.


    He took a deep breath, "Master Ning, have you noticed something about our family?"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi readily admitted.


    Mr. Yan cannot deny that this young master is really powerful, and he is also the most powerful master he has ever encountered in his lifetime.


    "Can I ask first, why is there a yin evil in that photo? Could it be that there was a yin evil many years ago, and it was only triggered now? Or maybe it was always by my side, and then gradually The contamination has deepened?" This determines the old man''s choice, so he has to ask clearly.


    Ning Xi replied truthfully, "No, the Yin evil in this photo should have been infected more than a year ago."


    "urately speaking, there is no Yin evil in the photo, so I didn''t find it at first, and I believe that the Feng Shui master you invited can also see it."


    "Yes, Master Tang has also seen it, and found no problem with the photos." Mr. Yan nodded.

 Chapter 2668: all right

    Chapter 2668: all right


    But this is also where Mr. Yan is even more puzzled.


    Ning Xi exined: "The photo itself is not evil, but it was used by others."


    "Let''s put it this way, it''s actually true that the previous Master Tang suspected that you had been hit by a spell."


    She continued: "Someone should know that you attach great importance to the person in the photo, so you used some means to get another photo of her, as well as the person in the photo and your birthday."


    "Then use some kind of secret art to make the people in the two pictures ovep. Whenever you rub and immerse yourself in the person in the picture, the other person''s spell will work, through the person in the picture in your hand. The eyes will transmit the evil spirit to you."


    "So every time you see a photo, there should be a feeling that the person in the photo is also looking at you and exists in the world."


    "And it''s no surprise that this feeling started a year ago."


    Mr. Yan''s face changed from calm to shocked. He felt that this was just as expected, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, "Master Ning is really amazing, and your judgment is all right."


    "Now that I think about my body getting weaker day by day, it really started from feeling like the people in the photos were alive." He sighed heavily.


    He didn''t expect that the only obsession and weakness in this life would be used so thoroughly, which also made him angry and unforgivable.


    The people in the photo were the only purend in his life. Those people actually used this to make trouble, which really made him unable to swallow.


    Mr. Yan took the photo out of his arms, "Will this photo still be controlled now?"


    "No, the other party''s photo has been counterattacked by me before, and it should have been burned by now."


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "I used some secret methods to repair your picture, and it has been restored to the beginning."


    "It''s good to restore it to the beginning!" Mr. Yan heaved a sigh of relief, and tucked the photo into his arms again.


    He really didn''t want the people in the photo to be desecrated again.


    "Can Master Ning be cured of my illness?" he asked after putting away the photo.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes!"


    "There are two ways to solve it now. One is to break the spell that the other side casts on you; the other is to devour the other side, and the spell on your body will naturally be broken."


    "It''s just that the second method is more troublesome, and after that, you need to take two more Qi nourishing pills to stabilize your body, and it''s no problem to live more than 20 to 30 years, so a thousand-year-old elixir is not enough. ."


    "Of course, if you choose the first method, then a thousand-year-old elixir is enough."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "If you want Qi Yang Dan, you can exchange it with a hundred-year-old medicinal material."


    The Yan family has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it has always been a big family. It definitely collects a lot of century-old medicinal materials.


    Of course, the price that Ning Xi offered was not to betray or extort, but the real price.


    Mr. Yan''s hand on the crutches tightened, and he didn''t answer immediately, but thought deeply.


    When Yan Bohan heard that Master Ning was able to cure his grandfather from a serious illness, Yixi waspletely relieved.


    No matter what the cost, as long as Grandpa can live, it will be fine.


    He is the backbone of grandpa''s survival, and grandpa is not the driving force for him to work hard to run thepany well.


    Ning Xi didn''t urge the old man, she really wanted the space stone passed down by the other party''s ancestors, but she did it in an honest way.


    If the other party is unwilling, then she will not force it.

 Chapter 2669: surprise

    Chapter 2669: surprise


    After about five or six minutes, Mr. Yan finished his contemtion.


    He looked at Ning Xi sincerely and said, "Master Ning, I want to choose the second option, to attack the person who cast the curse."


    "The reward is the stone from my ancestors."


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said, "But I still have two conditions, as long as you agree, not only will the thousand-year-old elixir and the stone be yours, you can also go to the storehouse handed down by our ancestors to choose from seven copies of more than 100 years old. Medicines, how?"


    Ning Xi was actually not surprised by such a decision as Mr. Yan, he was a very decisive person.


    "Tell me about your two conditions first." She depends on whether the conditions offered by the other party are worth the space stone. If it is too much, she will have to give up.


    Mr. Yan said straight to the point: "First, I spent the past month at Bonham''s side to protect his safety, and helped him find out who bought the killer of the Blood Shale League to assassinate him, and help solve it; Second, if he needs it in the future, you will shoot twice."


    "Of course, if you want to ask you to take action, you need to be within your ability and not vite your principles of doing things."


    "What is Master Ning''s opinion?" he asked.


    Ning Xi felt that these two conditions were not too harsh, but he didn''t know if it was worth it. "The second one is a little troublesome!"


    "Bohan is the only grandson I can''t let go of. I hope Master Ning can understand this. I just want him to go further." Mr. Yan said emotionally.


    Yan Bohan was deeply moved, and felt a little ufortable in his heart, "Grandpa!"


    Mr. Yan made a gesture of needless to say to him, and looked straight at Ning Xi, "How about Master Ning first look at my family''s ancestral stone before making a decision?"


    "Okay, let''s see first before making a decision." The reason why Ning Xi raised the second problem was that he wanted to see the goods before making a transaction.


    Otherwise, who knows if the Yan family''s ancestral stone is the space stone she needs, or if the rumor is false, it will be an oolong.


    Mr. Yan stood up with a cane, "Please wait a moment for Master Ning!"


    Immediately, Mr. Yan pushed the door into the bedroom, and then closed the door.


    After about ten minutes, he came out with an exquisite boxy box.


    There are things carved on the box, front, back, left and right. Ning Xi looked carefully and found that it was the statue of the four mythical beasts.


    The statues of the four mythical beasts are vivid and lifelike, and they just form a natural formation, which can y the role of protection and preservation.


    Then Mr. Yan raised his wrist, took out a prepared knife and cut a finger, and squeezed a few drops of blood on a small circr hole at the top of the box.


    Then there was a crisp sound, "Crack!"


    Also means the box is opened!


    This is a treasure chest specially made by the ancestors of the Yan family. Only the blood of the Yan family''s direct line can open it.


    Of course, if the box falls into the hands of an array master like Ning Xi or Luo Yinhuang, it is not difficult to open it.


    Mr. Yan opened the treasure box, took a deep look at the contents, and then pushed the box back in front of Ning Xi, "Master Ning, take a look."


    Ning Xi looked up and saw that the treasure chest was covered with a very high-grade satin.


    In the center of the silk satin was a three-fist-sized stone that was emerald green and crystal clear.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand to pick up the stone and looked at it, but his expression did not change, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    Where is this space stone, this is obviously a teleportation stone!

 Chapter 2670: very good

    Chapter 2670: very good


    Generally, there are two types of space stones.


    One is the magic weapon that Jiuying retrieved before, which can be specially refined for storage.


    There is also a way to refine teleportation formations and talismans, but the teleportation distance is limited and cannot exceed 10,000 meters.


    Just being able to get it out is also very good, at least it can be used to escape when in danger.


    The teleportation stone is different. It can also be used to refine teleportation formations and talismans, but the distance of teleportation can be short or far, the farthest can transmit hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and good quality can transmit tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Kilometers are also a stable consumable.


    For example, it is used to refine it into a teleportation array. As long as there is enough spirit stone or energy supply, it can be activated, and there is no need to worry about the situation that it will be useless after one use.


    Although the quality of this teleportation stone is average, it can be considered an adventure in this apocalyptic Earth where spiritual energy is thin.


    If the array is arranged, it is not a big problem to transmit it to tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    The refining teleportation talisman can also be teleported in the direction specified by the activator, so there is no need to worry about inexplicably teleporting to any dangerous ce, and the distance can be close or far.


    This is much more precious than the space stone, and it is not a grade thing at all.


    Since there are space stones in this world, maybe there will also be teleportation formations arranged by ancient monks, and Ning Xi''s interest in exploring this world is even stronger.


    She yed with the teleportation stone, as if she was considering whether to agree or not, but she already had the answer in her heart.


    After a few minutes, she put the teleportation stone back in the box, "I don''t see any use for this stone now, but I''m very interested."


    "I agree to your conditions!" Of course, Ning Xi would not reveal the real name and purpose of the teleportation stone. This was not only for the sake of confidentiality, but also for the Yan family''s grandparents and grandchildren.


    Otherwise, if it leaks out, it will definitely cause a shock in the ancient martial artist world, and then scramble to **** it.


    There may not be many ancient cultivators who can recognize that this is a teleportation stone, but there will definitely be no.


    Mr. Yan showed a smile: "Master Ning is really refreshing!"


    Then he directly pushed the treasure chest on the table, "I heard that you ancient martial cultivators made an oath with thew of heaven and earth, and you will not regret it. As long as you agree on the two conditions I just said, you can make this stone. Take it as a deposit first."


    This was also informed by an ancient cultivator he had made friends with, and it was also a guarantee.


    As for the old man Yan who didn''t believe what he wrote down, it was too easy for an ancient xiu to tear up this kind of promise, but taking an oath is different.


    Ning Xi didn''t mind, but she also needed this kind of assurance to feel at ease.


    So I raised my hand and stretched out three fingers to make an oath with thew of heaven and earth ording to the two conditions mentioned earlier, and also added what the old man said to be within one''s power and to keep the promise without viting your principle of doing things.


    After the oath waspleted, aw of heaven and earth came and took effect instantly.


    Although Old Master Yan and Yan Bohan could not see the emergence of thew of heaven and earth, they also felt an indescribable sense of solemnity, and there was one more promise in their minds.


    Only then did Mr. Yan feelpletely relieved. It seems that swearing by thew of heaven and earth is really effective.


    After taking the oath, Ning Xi closed the treasure chest rudely, and then put it into the Qiankun bag that he had left behind for his own use.


    The old man is indeed a smart person and very knowledgeable, otherwise Ning Xi would be afraid that the teleportation stone would be stolen by someone, so he would be more assured of putting it in his bag first.

 Chapter 2671: better off

    Chapter 2671: better off


    Ning Xi epted the teleportation stone that Mr. Yan took out, and naturally began to work.


    "Father, your mental state is not bad now, just take advantage of the fact that I hit the other party once just now, so let''s do it now." She suggested.


    Mr. Yan nodded: "Okay!"


    "I just don''t know what Master Ning needs me to do?" he asked.


    Ning Xi said bluntly, "Give me the birth dates of you and the person in the photo."


    Mr. Yan had already seen how powerful Ning Xi was, and he didn''t hesitate to tell the birth date of himself and the woman in the photo.


    Ning Xi took out some straw from the Qiankun bag, and then weaved it into two little people, took out a piece of yellow paper and wrote the two birthday characters with a pen.


    Immediately stood up and released the wisp of yin that he had collected on the photo before.


    The two scarecrows stood up in an instant as if they were alive, Ning Xi took out the dagger, and continuously infiltrated the evil spirits into the strawmen.


    The grass figurine flew into the air in an instant and shook violently, causing Old Man Yan and Bohan Yan to be stunned for a moment.


    About ten minutester, the viin''s mouth moved, and a strange voice came out of its mouth.


    "Who is so bold and dare to destroy the spell of this seat!" His voice was even sharper.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You harm people with a spell, can''t you break it?"


    The voice paused, "This is the matter of this seat and the Yan family, you don''t have to intervene, otherwise it will not end well."


    Then the tone softened, "If you stop interfering, this seat will not pursue the previous matters."


    "After a while, if you still have the energy to pursue the past, I will consider you to be great!" Ning Xi flicked his fingertips without hesitation, and a cluster of orange mes turned into a vermilion bird and flew out.


    The two scarecrows were engulfed one after another, followed by the sound of blood spurting and screaming, "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Ahhhh!"


    The scarecrow turned into ashes and fell to the ground. For some unknown reason, Mr. Yan suddenly felt as if the shackles that had been on his body had been removed, and the whole person suddenly felt much more rxed.


    This feeling made him startled, and he believed even more in Ning Xi''s ability.


    Ning Xi severely injured the opponent''s bacsh, and the old man''s spell was broken.


    She took out another porcin bottle and put it on the table, "There are two Qi nourishing pills in it. Director Yan, you should take it every seven days. After eating, your body will return to normal."


    "However, once this kind of thing happens for the first time, it is not certain that it will not happen the second time. You''d better find out the person who sent out your birthday horoscope and the girl''s birthday horoscope in the photo in person, otherwise it will always be troublesome. Yes," she reminded.


    When Old Man Yan heard this, his face darkened, not for Ning Xi, but for the person who handed over his birth date behind his back.


    However, the object of this kind of suspicion is simple. Only the Yan family knows his birth date, and only a few people know the existence of Rourou. The target can be quickly locked by the elimination method.


    Since they are not benevolent, then he is only unrighteous.


    "I will handle this matter, Master Ning rest assured!"


    Immediately he said sincerely: "It''s just that I have troubled Master Ning to help protect Bonham for more than a month!"


    The assassination failed for the first time, and his body suddenly recovered, afraid that the other party would jump over the wall.


    Ning Xi looked at the old man Yan meaningfully, "Some things are worse than rotting in the flesh, it''s better to pick them up, otherwise there will be endless hidden dangers."

 Chapter 2672: not doubt, but affirmation

    Chapter 2672: not doubt, but affirmation


    Mr. Yan''s body couldn''t help but froze, thinking about the meaning of Master Ning''s words.


    Then he couldn''t help but think of the various abnormalities of his previous son.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask: "Master Ning, did you really see that my unfilial son raised a kid before?"


    Often in contact with several masters in Xiangdao, he naturally knew that raising little ghosts is a sinister technique, and even the head descender in T country is good at it.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, the kid he raised is still very vicious, but his strength is simply difficult topletely tame it. If you don''t stop quickly isting it, it is inevitable to suffer bacsh."


    She changed her words and said: "But I don''t think his face is so gentle and honest. In fact, he is more sinister and vicious, and he is even good at hiding. The old man should think more about what happened in the past few years."


    "Sometimes you think you have raised a Mianyang, but in fact you have raised a fierce wolf."


    "I only protect Yan Shao for a month, and then I will go back to ss. If there is another assassination, it will only depend on his luck and whether he can escape."


    Ning Xi knew that Mr. Yan was a smart person, so he would definitely check it out from her words.


    Since she took the family''s heirloom and agreed to the two conditions, she will solve it with all her heart, but the involvement is too deep, and the old man has to decide for himself.


    The old man took two deep breaths and asked Ning Xi bluntly, "Master Ning suspects that my son was involved in thest assassination incident?"


    Ning Xiughed: "It''s not suspicion, but affirmation!"


    "And it''s not certain who is the mastermind. It''s useless to say more about what your gentle and honest son is doing, sir."


    Ning Xi left the space with a look of shock and disbelief, and an old man who seemed to have aged a few years.


    "It''s our first time to Fragrant Ind, and we want to go out for a walk!" Ning Xi got up.


    Mr. Yan also reacted, "There is an ancient mysterious street in Xiangdao which is very interesting. The three masters can go shopping."


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Xiangdao is more popr with feng shui and mysterious arts, and she also heard that there is a good ancient street for mysterious arts.


    Mr. Yan said immediately, "I''ll have someone drive you there, but you can''t find taxis on the ancient streets."


    "Okay, then it''s troublesome!" Ning Xi knew that the ancient street was not something ordinary people could afford, and only those who were powerful or good at Fengshui would know the location.


    Mr. Yan made a phone call, "The driver is already down there!"


    Yan Bohan stood up after realizing it, "I''ll send you off!"


    "No, you can apany the old man." Ning Xi waved his hand and left with Jiuying and Xiaogui.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting downstairs and leaving, Yan Bohan looked at the old man with some difficulty.


    He asked in a bitter voice, "Grandpa, is it really like what Master Ning said? My dad participated in and even led thest assassination?"


    His IQ and EQ are not low, but he was only blinded by family affection before, and he never doubted his close rtives.


    But after being punctured by Ning Xi, he remembered some past events and his father''s reaction downstairs today. It was as if a basin of ice water had been poured over his head, and his body was cold.


    Mr. Yan sighed heavily, "We have all seen Master Ning''s methods and formidable abilities, and I can''t believe he hides so deeply."


    "Let the facts speak for themselves."


    After he said this, he picked up thendline next to him and dialed a more mysterious call, telling him to check Yan Junyi there, and hoped that the result would be better as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2673: stunned eyes

    Chapter 2673: stunned eyes


    The driver of the car was a middle-aged man, tall and burly, with a masculine look all over his body.


    He is very silent, and after getting in the car, he drives with all his heart and does not speak.


    Ning Xi could see that this was a trained and agile soldier, and nine times out of ten he was a retired special forces king.


    Usually it should be the old man''s bodyguard and driver, so he knows the location of the ancient Xuanshu street.


    There are few people and many people in Xiangdao, most of the streets are rtively narrow, the flow of people is also veryrge, and cars are constantly turning into some alleys.


    After going around for about half an hour, the car stopped outside an empty alley.


    The driver turned to Ningxi and said, "Master, the ancient street is here."


    He raised his finger and pointed to the empty alley, "Just walk in from here! I''ll wait for you here."


    "it is good!"


    As soon as Ning Xi and the two demons got out of the car, a speeding car suddenly appeared in this alley and rammed straight towards the three of them.


    The driver also noticed this problem in the rearview mirror. He was shocked, and then he quickly grabbed it and hit the flying wheel to try to stop it.


    His marksmanship was very urate. He quickly hit the two front wheels, and the car swayed. It should have shifted, but a strange scene happened.


    Not only did the car not deviate, but it charged towards the three of Ningxi at a faster speed.


    It was toote for the driver to get out of the car and throw the person to the side. He was anxious, and when he saw in the rearview mirror that the car was actually unmanned, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    It''s over, this is definitely intentional murder, and it also involves mysticism.


    If something happened to the three masters today, how would he exin it after he went back?


    Just when the driver thought that the three masters were about to be hit by a car, he saw that the grim ninth master instead took a step forward.


    Then he saw a scene that shocked his eyes.


    I saw Master Jiu raised his hand against the speeding car, not only preventing it from moving forward, but also directly lifted the entire car with both hands, and then threw it out like a ball of paper.


    "Bang!" The car suddenly exploded when it was thrown into the alley.


    The driver broke out in a cold sweat again. He had also experienced a lot when he was in the special forces, but he had never seen anyone who could lift a speeding car and throw it out so easily.


    The car exploded as soon as it was thrown out, indicating that there must be a bomb on the car.


    If it were not for the three masters he encountered, or if he encountered several other kings of soldiers, he would only be killed or blown up.


    Ning Xi had long thought that such an ident would happen. It is estimated that as long as the source is not solved, this kind of thing will happen one after another.


    It does add some fun to life.


    "Are you going to follow the breath to the end?" Jiuying was annoyed when she went out shopping and was harassed.


    Ning Xi smiled: "No, since we have taken the deposit, we naturally depend on the employer''s wishes."


    "I just hope that when we go back, the old man has already made a decision!" For the sake of the teleportation stone, Ning Xi gave the right to the old man Yan.


    Jiuying pouted, "Let''s go!"


    The driver had already got out of the car at this time, "Are the three masters okay?"


    "It''s okay, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen again for a while, you wait for us here." Ning Xi said.


    "Yes, the three masters please!" The driver''s attitude added ayer of respect.


    Ning Xi and the two demons walked into the empty alley, then passed through the barrier made by ayer of blinds and entered the Ancient Xuanshu Street.

 Chapter 2674: the truth

    Chapter 2674: the truth


    Watching the three masters disappear into the alley, the driver took out his mobile phone and called the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was the confidant of the old man Yan, and he knew the importance of the matter, so he went upstairs to report it immediately.


    After hearing this, Mr. Yan''s face sank again.


    After the housekeeper went out, Yan Bohan''s expression also changed, a bit ugly.


    He only invited Master Ning to his home today to treat his grandfather. Knowing this, he can keep an eye on the family at any time. I am afraid that it is only his father.


    At this moment, the rarely usedndline rang.


    Mr. Yan picked up the receiver and informed the news that he could find out one by one.


    Yan Bohan knew that thisndline had undergone very strict confidentiality measures, and had also asked Master Tang to bless it so as not to be eavesdropped or something.


    This is also the only way for his grandfather to contact some friends in the mysterious world.


    It only took more than an hour to find the information that Grandpa wanted. The other party''s origin is definitely not as simple as an ordinary private detective.


    A few minutester, the old man hung up the phone. Instead, he felt relieved. He closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Yan Bohan didn''t rush, just sat quietly and waited.


    After a while, the old man opened his eyes, and his eyes were quiet.


    Then he took out the photo from his arms again, but this time he took the initiative to hand it to Yan Bohan.


    "The woman in this photo is your grandmother, and the boy is your biological father when he was young." His voice was a little hoarse and gloomy.


    Yan Bohan was sluggish as if struck by lightning. He took the photo and looked at it in disbelief. After a while, he asked with difficulty, "Grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Yan fell into memory, and then roughly talked about the past.


    "Among the younger generations of the Yan family, I was the only one with the strongest talent in business, and your great-grandfather has always cultivated me to inherit the family business."


    "But I met your grandma when I was in college. Her family background was rtively ordinary, but we really loved each other, so I forcibly married her despite the family''s obstruction."


    "Afterwards, your great-grandfather and family kicked me out of the Yan family in a fit of anger. I felt guilty at the time, but I loved your grandma more, so I took him to leave Xiangdao to start a business in country M."


    "I started a business in country M, and then she gave birth to your father. It''s just that we are far away but we still miss our hometown. It happened that the Yan family was in crisis. Just brought them back and moved the center of the business back.


    He continued with some pain: "I didn''t expect that after I came back, the family arranged a fiancee behind my back, and then even designed that woman to climb into my bed. After I was drugged, I had a rtionship with her."


    "I was very angry at the time, and I didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all, but because the business had just been transferred back to Xiangdao, and the foundation was not stable, I was jointly suppressed by the family and the woman''s family."


    "Your grandma witnessed with her own eyes how difficult it was for me to start a business. She always felt that it was a drag on me, which made me lose my position as the heir of the Yan family. Now, I almost destroyed the business I founded. I met that woman once. After that, he took the initiative to take your father and left quietly."


    "I searched frantically, but there was no news. I hated your great-grandfather and that woman, and I wanted to get revenge on them."


    "But to get revenge, my strength alone is not enough, so I have to get the career I transferred back on the right track, and even win the greatest rights of the Yan family. It happened that the woman became pregnant overnight, so I Married that woman and entered the door."

 Chapter 2675: look away

    Chapter 2675: look away


    When Mr. Yan mentioned it, he still had a deep hatred.


    "My previous marriage was deeply concealed by the two families deliberately, and all traces of Xiangdao''s past about this matter have been basically erased."


    "And then I was like a good husband and good father, and I showed it to the world, but I never touched that woman again."


    "After Yan Junyi was born, I didn''t give him a strict education. Instead, I was very indulgent. If I want to make him a second-generation ancestor, it''s enough to eat and wait for the rest of my life. I have been searching for your grandma and your father secretly."


    "It wasn''t until more than ten yearster that I found them in a remote fishing vige, reunited, and took this photo."


    He sighed, "I also secretly took them back to Xiangdaoter, and I''m going to wait for the full control of the Yan family to correct their names and divorce that woman."


    "A few yearster, your great-grandfather passed away, and I was caught in the whirlpool of family power struggles. Just after the situation was stabilized and all the right to speak and control, your grandmother and father died unexpectedly."


    "At that time, my whole body was as hard to cheer up as I lost my soul. Until I found out that your mother was pregnant, I secretly protected her and let her give birth to you."


    "It''s just that she and your father grew up in a fishing vige with a deep rtionship. After your father died, she suffered from depression. After giving birth to you, she jumped off the building andmitted suicide under the influence of bodyguards."


    Mr. Yan looked at Yan Bohan lovingly and sadly and continued: "Then you became the driving force and support for me to continue to live, I decided to raise you up and hand over the Yan family that I spent so much effort to rob in your hands. Come on, you can''t be cheaper than others."


    "You were originally my legitimate grandson, but because of your great-grandfather and that woman''s family, your identity is not visible. The outside world has long recognized the truth of my marriage with that woman, and I exposed the past. Everything, you will also be regarded as the child of an illegitimate child."


    "I revenge all my anger on that woman''s family, and annexed that woman''s family. She also died of depression because of this, and repaid the sins she did back then."


    "When you were one year old, the child born by Yan Junyi and your nominal mother became seriously ill and died. It happened that you were only one or two months apart in age, so I gave birth to the idea of recing you with that child."


    "Yan Junyi has no real power in his career under my connivance. He has always been gentle and honest, and he is more gentle in his work, not like a ruthless temperament."


    "I will discuss with him that as long as he treats you as his own son, he will give him 10% of Yan''s shares in the future, otherwise he won''t even want a dime."


    "After he thought about it for a few days, he agreed to me haggardly, so you became their son."


    "After that, I think they treat you well, and they don''t want you to suffer too much. I hope you can have a good childhood and keep your true identity from being known to the outside world, so even you are hiding it together."


    "I originally wanted to tell you when you grew up, but seeing that you already have a lot of affection for Yan Junyi and his wife, their attitude towards you inheriting the Yan family is both external to thepany and internal to the Yan family. I have always supported those who have no ambition at all, so I endured that I did not break the peace and harmony I thought I was."


    The old man Yan smiled bitterly: "But I really didn''t expect to be shrewd all my life, but I still misunderstood. I took the wolf Yan Junyi as a Mianyang, and almost killed you."

 Chapter 2676: Is it really an accident?

    Chapter 2676: Is it really an ident?


    In real life, even if you keep a dog for a long time, you will have feelings.


    Although the old man Yan had rtively indifferent feelings for Yan Junyi, he did not transfer his resentment towards the woman and her family to this seemingly loyal and honest son who did not fight or rob.


    Seeing that Yan Junyi''s family and Yan Bohan could coexist peacefully, he gave up on spreading the truth.


    Who knew but almost made a big mistake because of it, if it wasn''t for Master Ning''s reminder, he still didn''t know how long he would stay in the dark.


    Compared to the bloodline left by his favorite woman and son, the other room is nothing at all.


    Since Yan Junyi dares to follow the yin and the yin, and learn from the evil ways and cruelty of his mother''s family, then he will not be merciful.


    In my lifetime, I must be my grandson, and personally remove the hidden dangers that were buried by the softheartedness of the year.


    After listening to the whole story, Yan Bohan suddenly felt an inexplicable relief.


    It turned out that they were not his biological parents, so they treated him coldly and violently, and they tried to make him die.


    Before, he was still immersed in the pain of his biological parents buying the murderer and wanting him to die, but now that bitterness gradually disappeared as he knew the truth, and the rest was an unprecedented ease.


    He looked up at his grandfather, who had loved him for many years, and had a very ufortable feeling in his heart. It was really hard for his grandfather to maintain the surface peace all these years.


    He didn''t me Grandpa for concealing it, because the root of all this was that Grandpa actually wanted to create a legitimate identity and home for him.


    It''s a pity that people''s hearts are not enough, and some people will never be satisfied.


    It doesn''t matter who was right or who was wrong in the past. Yan Bohan didn''t really value the position of the Yan family''s heir, but now he can''t help but feel that he must win.


    Without the ties of family affection, Yan Bohan had no scruples, and even couldn''t help but suspect one thing.


    "Grandpa, was the death of my grandmother and father really an ident?" After the previous assassination incident, he really had to contact him.


    Mr. Yan replied truthfully: "I also suspected it back then. Not only did I invite private investigators and special forces to investigate, but I also invited Master Tang and another master who had a good rtionship with him to help me check it out, and I determined that it was an ident."


    Yan Bohan didn''t believe that there would be so many coincidental idents in this world. If the three masters weren''t there, he would have died in an idental crash, and it would certainly be difficult to find traces of man-made.


    So he had to remind, "Grandpa, it looks like you are surrounded by the evil spirits in the photo, but Master Tang and the others didn''t find out. The news they got from A Wu just now is very strange. Not even a driver."


    "If you want to kill someone with a mysterious technique, you can create countless idents that seem to be coincidental. The idents I have had before are not like this."


    "My father!" Yan Bohan couldn''t open his mouth to admit his enemy as his father. "That person is still raising a kid."


    If it wasn''t for Master Ning''s previous reminder, he wouldn''t be so quick to help himself doubt, but now he has an intuition that the death of his grandmother, father, and even mother might not be an ident.


    After listening to his grandson''s reminder, Mr. Yan''s whole body froze. He had never thought about this before.


    But now that he was mentioned, he couldn''t help but feel a little chilly. Could it be that the death of his beloved wife and son was really not an ident?

 Chapter 2677: High-end atmosphere on the grade

    Chapter 2677: High-end atmosphere on the grade


    Mr. Yan suddenly found that he was shrewd all his life, but also confused all his life!


    When Yan Bohan saw that his grandfather seemed to have been hit by some kind of blow, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold the other''s dry and old hand.


    "Grandpa, if we hadn''t seen Master Ning''s ability, we would never have imagined that mystic arts could also make those idental murders invisible, so you did your best."


    It took so much effort to find out that it was an ident. At that time, my grandfather believed that the result was normal.


    Mr. Yanughed, patted Yan Bohan''s hand and said, "I have experienced so many strong winds and waves, and I can still bear this blow."


    Immediately, his eyes were as sharp as knives, "If what happened back then wasn''t an ident, then I wouldn''t spare anyone who killed your grandma and father."


    "Whatever you want to do, just let it go, and take advantage of Master Ning''s protection this month."


    He looked at Yan Bohan and said earnestly, "You don''t have to worry about any kind of blood. It''s better to pull out all the hidden dangers before Master Ning leaves, so that you can be truly safe after they leave."


    He will also support this old bone again as the most favorable support behind his grandson.


    Yan Bohan''s heart warmed, even though he had been deceived for many years, his grandfather''s affection for him was unadulterated.


    "Well, I will definitely find out what happened back then, and I won''t let anyone who killed them."


    Then he paused and said, "Only that person''s strength can''t do so many things. I''m afraid Uncle and Uncle are also involved."


    He has several cousins and uncles who are the children of his grandfather''s brother. Over the years, he has never given up the fight for the power of the Yan family. Before, for the sake of a family, he and his grandfather would turn a blind eye. Close one eye.


    But if they were involved in the past and this assassination, they would not be able to stay.


    Mr. Yan squinted, "Don''t worry about them, I already have a n to clean up them, but now I can do it in advance, you can ensure your own safety and eliminate your worries."


    How could he let those nephews jump around, they used to keep it just to be a whetstone for his grandson.


    "Well, I know Grandpa!"


    After all, Yan Bohan was cultivated by the old man, and he immediately understood.


    On the other side, Ning Xi and the two demons walked into the ancient street of Xuanshu.


    There are shops at intervals on both sides of this ancient street, and there are not many people walking.


    The appearance and temperament of the three of them are too outstanding. As soon as they stepped into the ancient street, they attracted the attention of passers-by, and even many people kept looking at them.


    Getting used to this kind of attention, the three of Ning Xi leisurely strolled the ancient streets.


    I walked through half of the shops in a row and didn''t find anything good. It''s not easy to think about Taobao these days!


    Then they entered thergest shop in the center of the ancient street.


    The shopkeeper was flipping through a book of spells, and saw that the three of them just nced at random and then set their eyes on the book.


    The decoration in the store is very antique. All the cabs are made of agarwood with more than 100 years of age. The carvings are also exquisite and valuable.


    There are also a lot of antiques on disy on the shelves, all of which contain auspiciousness. If ordinary people buy them back, they can seek good luck and avoid evil. Master of Xuanshu Fengshui can be regarded as a magic weapon.


    This is also the shop that Ningxi has encountered along the way with the most high-end atmosphere.

 Chapter 2678: Advantage

    Chapter 2678: Advantage


    There were also a few people in the store who were also looking at things, and when they saw theming in, they were amazed, and they paid more attention.


    Ning Xi swept around, and found that there were quite a few talismans on the shelves behind the shopkeeper, faintly exuding spiritual energy.


    However, it is a lot worse than the talisman she refined.


    The little turtle moved his nose and smelled a scent that attracted him.


    Jiu Ying''s gaze also rested on a small ck bead ced on a remote shelf.


    "Master Ning Xi, I have something I want!" The two demons sent voice transmissions to Ning Xi one after the other.


    Ning Xi cast a soothing look at the two demons, and walked to the ck bead first.


    The beads were transparent, with strands of ck silk entangled in them, which she also recognized. There were many evil spirits bound inside, and it was even a few years old.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?" She pointed to the ck beads.


    The boss looked up and said lightly, "We don''t ept cash transactions here!"


    The attitude is very coldpared to other stores, and they do not ept cash transactions, so it is no wonder that the business is not very good.


    Ning Xi found that there were a lot of people who came in to see it, but there were no real sellers. Presumably everyone else knew the rules of the store.


    She asked nonchntly, "What kind of deal do you need?"


    After listening to her question, the boss carefully looked at the cultivation of the three of them, but found that they couldn''t see through. This was a rare situation.


    He replied: "This thing requires six spirit stones. If there are no spirit stones, a talisman or material with aura can also be used, and the equivalent will do."


    Although Ning Xi had refined the mining beasts before he came, he suddenly came to Fragrant Ind after receiving an order from Yan Bohan.


    Since other things can also be reced, it is convenient.


    Ning Xi took out a can of medium-quality spirit tea from the Qiankun bag, and took out two more refined talismans.


    "Can you see if this tea or talisman can be exchanged?"


    The boss first looked at the talisman, and found that there was ayer of spiritual energy on it, and then he stood up.


    Picking it up and looking at it carefully, he asked with interest, "How to use this talisman?"


    "This is the Elimination Talisman and the Peace Talisman, which can drive away the evil spirits, and it can prevent disasters," Ning Xi exined.


    These two kinds of talismans are upgraded versions, not the ones that were sold for 500,000 before.


    The kind that can only be used by ordinary people or those who are at the first level of Qi Refining will have good results, and people who are below the fifth level of Qi Refining will have no problem using it.


    The boss suddenly became interested, picked up the talisman and asked, "After this talisman is activated, can it be used in any environment, or can it only be used on humans?"


    "It can be used in most environments, and it can also be used to exorcise people." Ning Xi''s talisman skills have improved a lot.


    The boss was a little eager to try, "If this talisman is activated, will it be useless?"


    "No, my talisman can be used repeatedly. As long as the spiritual energy inside is not exhausted, it can be activated and used many times." This is also an advantage of Ningxi''s talisman.


    The talismans refined by other talisman masters are basically for one-time use, and when activated on the spot, the aura will be exhausted, which is not conducive to secondary use.


    The boss''s eyes lit up, "Then can I try it? If it works, these two talismans can be exchanged for this Yin Soul Orb."


    "Okay, try it." Ning Xi nodded.


    The boss first picked up the evil talisman and tried it. After feeling its effect, he immediately showed an excited look.


    Then he tried the safety talisman, but he couldn''t try it without an ident, so he directly picked up an ancient sword on the shelf and stabbed it towards his shoulder.

 Chapter 2679: Cant you?

    Chapter 2679: Can''t you?


    The boss''s actions also caught the attention of all the customers in the store, and they all looked over.


    When everyone thought that the boss was dying and the ancient sword was about to stab him in the shoulder, suddenly the activated peace talisman emitted ayer of white light, blocking the stabbed sword.


    "Bangdang!" The sword even flew out of the boss''s hand.


    The luster of the peace talisman was dimmer than before.


    "This, this talisman is too powerful!"


    The boss himself is a talisman, and his cultivation is the fourth level of qi refining. He was born in the direct line of an aristocratic family who specialized in refining talismans, but this was the first time he had seen such a good talisman.


    When he stabbed himself with the sword just now, but he used all his spiritual power, which was actually blocked.


    He even felt a force of bacsh bounced into his hand, which prevented him from holding the sword firmly.


    This is also stabbing himself. If it is reced by someone else, he feels that he may suffer some bacsh injuries.


    And if you rece it with other disaster-blocking talismans, the talisman will be almost useless after blocking this one.


    But now this piece still contains a strong spiritual energy, and it can definitely continue to be used.


    "How many more times?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi swept away the spiritual energy of the talisman, "If it''s the same attack as you just now, you can still block it twice. If it''s stronger, you can only block it once."


    "Of course, if it is weaker, it can still be used three to four times, and it is no problem to block ordinary people''s attacks more than ten times."


    The boss''s originally pale face was red with light, and he waspletely excited, "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know who made this talisman?"


    Ning Xi was speechless, "I made it!"


    The boss couldn''t hide his surprise and suspicion, "You made it?"


    This is unlikely. As far as he knows, the elders in the family who are over 60 years old and on the seventh level of Qi refining seem to be unable to refine such a good amulet.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I made it, can''t I?"


    Only then did the boss realize that he had lost his temper, and smiled embarrassingly: "Yes, of course!"


    "Fellow Daoist is really amazing, I wonder if we have the opportunity to share our experience in refining talismans?" He was somewhat tentative and curious.


    If such a young girl can really make a talisman of this quality, she is definitely a genius among geniuses!


    Ning Xi was even more speechless, the boss looked like he was in his twenties, no wonder he was so alive.


    "Boss, let''s talk about the transaction first," she reminded.


    The boss suddenly realized, "Yes, we still have a deal!"


    He directly took the bead off the shelf and stuffed it into Ning Xi''s hand, then put the two charms up close to him, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi took the ck beads, and found that the spirit inside was very suffocating and hostile, and there were still a lot of them, so he asked curiously, "Did no one buy your ghost beads before?"


    This thing is also a great supplement to evil cultivators.


    She just found two evil cultivators on this street who were shopping, indicating that those people are not forbidden here, but no one buys these beads, which is a bit strange!


    The bossughed: "Of course someone bought it, but our family has a rule that this kind of stuff can''t be sold to evil cultivators or people who have been tainted with resentment, and that''s why it is put here now."


    However, there was one more thing he didn''t say.


    When he buys things, he depends on whether the other party is pleasing to the eye, or whether there is an exchange of things that he finds attractive, otherwise he will not sell it.


    Otherwise, this Yin Soul Orb would have been robbed long ago, how could this girl be cheap.

 Chapter 2680: Is this intoxicated?

    Chapter 2680: Is this intoxicated?


    Ning Xi knew from the look of the boss that he wasn''t lying.


    Judging from the face of this man, he still belongs to the kind of uprightness.


    "I see!"


    Immediately, Ning Xi pointed to the wooden box on another shelf that Little Turtle had seen and asked, "Is this for sale?"


    The boss looked over, reached out and took it down, opened the box and saw a porcin bottle inside, and remembered what it was.


    "Change!"


    He said with some headache: "But this thing was sold here by a senior in my n, and it can only be exchanged for a spiritual item that can be refined."


    He couldn''t afford to offend the elder of the n, otherwise he would secretly change the spell.


    "Would you like to look at other things? Many things in my store can be exchanged with talismans." The boss was addicted to talismans, so he hoped to exchange more talismans from Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, this person ispletely obsessed with talisman and doesn''t understand the world, "But I just want this."


    Then she pushed the spirit tea in front of her, "This is for diligent cultivation. You can also try it. If it feels good, we will change it."


    The boss looked at the tea box in surprise, "Okay, let me take a look!"


    This looks like tea, and it''s not that unusual.


    He felt that there was no drama at all. The elder really liked drinking tea, but he was very picky. Besides, he wanted to be able to improve his cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the face of the other party taking out two talismans, he would have been toozy to care if it was someone else.


    So he opened the tea box perfunctorily, "This box is not bad."


    But this kind of aura-level box is useless to the elder, let alone to him.


    Then he saw two tea pots inside, and he casually opened another one.


    Suddenly, a refreshing scent of tea came to his nostrils, he was stunned, and asked himself in doubt: "How can this tea still have spiritual energy?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Because this is spirit tea, thank you!"


    Others have been paying attention, and they were stunned when they heard her words.


    Although the boss is addicted to Talisman, he still has pursuit in cultivation.


    So he instructed one of his subordinates to fetch a tea set and water and make a pot of spirit tea.


    The aroma of the tea was overflowing, and he felt veryfortable smelling it. As soon as it was brewed, he couldn''t wait to take a sip, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Good tea!" Then he added, "It really is the legendary spirit tea!"


    He always thought that spirit tea only existed among the ancient monks. He didn''t expect to drink it in his lifetime, and he couldn''t help but dye his face a little intoxicated.


    Seeing this, the little turtle pouted, and he was intoxicated with this medium-quality spirit tea.


    Ning Xi looked at the boss and asked with a smile, "Can this spirit tea be changed for the contents in the box?"


    Only then did the boss restrain his intoxication, "No problem, you can take it."


    Drinking this spirit tea often can definitely improve your cultivation, but it can be regarded as listening to the elder''s instructions.


    Ning Xi rudely put away the wooden box. The porcin bottle of the wooden box contained a drop of herbal liquid, which was very suitable for the little turtle''s cultivation talent.


    Things like this are hard toe across in mystical and fantasy worlds, and it is really rare for them to appear on the Earth in this Dharma-ending age.


    Seeing sess in exchange for something, the little turtle had a smile in his eyes, and said to Ning Xi through a voice transmission: "Master, with this thing, I can keep spirit tea and other things in my body, and the quality will be improved by then. Floors."

 Chapter 2681: Im mixed

    Chapter 2681: I''m mixed


    Dragon Turtle''s greatest innate supernatural power is the umtion in the body, but he can''t do it without a body before, otherwise, there will be everything in the special space of the abdomen.


    If the soul wants to use this kind of innate supernatural power, it has to continuously absorb the treasures of heaven and earth such as the liquid of nts and trees in the bottle, and then the quality of the spirits umted will continue to improve.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Yes, yes, it seems that we really came to the right ce for this trip to Xiangdao!"


    It is indeed a ce where mystic arts are popr, and there are really many good things.


    However, China is vast and rich, and there must be more good things, but they haven''t encountered much yet.


    There are a lot of things in this store, but there are not many things that can make Ningxi and the two demons fancy.


    "Let''s go shopping elsewhere." Ning Xi said.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle thought so too, "Yeah!"


    The boss was stunned for a while, and hurriedly said: "Fellow Daoist, our Fubaotang is thergest store in the Ancient Xuanshu Street. You don''t want to look at other things anymore?"


    He hoped that this person would value other things more, so he could also propose to change the talisman and spirit tea.


    If these two things are brought back to the family, they will definitely make those old men blind.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, we don''t need anything else in your shop."


    "That''s a pity!"


    The boss thought for a while, he really didn''t want to miss such a person who was suspected of being a genius among the geniuses of Fu Dao.


    "Fellow Daoist, my name is Qin Zhong. I''m a direct disciple of the Qin family of the Fu Dao family. I don''t know what your name is?" He introduced himself first.


    When Ningximunicated with Master Lei and others before, he had a general understanding of some ancient martial arts families in China.


    The Fu Dao Qin family can be regarded as the strongest and oldest ancient martial arts family in China, but they are not usually born.


    "My name is Ning Xi, my main job is a Feng Shui master, and my side job is to draw talismans or something." Ning Xi also introduced himself.


    "..." Qin Zhong twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that this beauty is still a genius!


    If the talisman just now was really drawn by her, she has such a great talent for talismanism to be a magic stick, which would be too cruel.


    However, he only believed three points in his heart, and there were seven points of suspicion that the sign was drawn by the elder girl.


    He thought for a while and asked, "I don''t know that Master Ning is from that feng shui master?"


    Generally speaking, people who look at Feng Shui are called masters, and it is not wrong.


    But he didn''t seem to have heard of the big Feng Shui family surnamed Ning.


    "I don''t have an aristocratic family, so I''m a mixed person." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Qin Zhong was stunned, but he didn''t believe it very much. How could he have no background in being able toe up with such a powerful talisman and the legendary spirit tea?


    Could it be the heir of a big hidden family who came out to experience the game world?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    I always feel that this Master Ning is very mysterious.


    However, what he cares more about is not her identity, but her achievements in Talisman.


    "Master Ning, this is my contact information. There will be a rune exchange meeting on Xiangdao in a few days. I would like to invite you to participate." Qin Zhong took a pen and wrote a mobile phone number and handed it over.


    He was very interested in the two talismans that Ning Xi took out, and wanted tomunicate with her.


    Ning Xi was quite interested in these ancient ancient martial arts families, and it would not hurt to have more contact.


    She took it and took it, and wrote her mobile phone number to the other party, "This is my contact information!"


    Qin Zhong wrote down as quickly as possible, "This is also your WeChat number? I''ll add you."


    "Ok!"


    Ning Xi found that the current monks and masters kept pace with the times, and they all yed micro-chats and formed groups.

 Chapter 2682: Its too good, theres no way

    Chapter 2682: It''s too good, there''s no way


    People exchanged contact information, but other people''s guests were very itchy when they saw this, but it was not good to presumptively disturb others in the store.


    Ning Xi and Qin Zhong exchanged a few words, but still asked a question.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, isn''t your Qin family from the maind? Why did youe to Fragrant Ind to do business?"


    The ancient martial arts families are basically in the maind of China, and Xiangdao is the ce where the development of the Xuanshu family is rtively prosperous.


    Qin Zhong shrugged helplessly, "Our family has a rule that children muste out for worldly training when they reach the age of 30. My task is to take over this talisman hall for a period of time."


    "Mysterious arts are prosperous here on Xiangdao, and there are many times when we use talismans, so our family has more business here, so we set up a shop, just so that the disciples cane and experience the world."


    He paused and said, "My training period here ising to an end. I didn''t expect to meet a Taoist genius like Ning Daoyou. I''m really honored!"


    "It''s too good to be able to do anything!" Ning Xi smiled, not denying the words of a genius of Dao Fu.


    It was only when she came to this world that she began to study and refine the talisman, and she was already at the level of the talisman that was ahead of the world. She also felt that she was a genius.


    "..." Qin Zhong twitched the corners of his mouth again, this Master Ning is sincere, does he praise himself so much?


    He, the younger generation in the family, who is called a genius of Fu Dao, has never boasted so much.


    However, his impression of Ning Xi was also a little better. He usually didn''t like to deal with those arrogant people.


    "Qin Daoyou, you are busy, let''s go to other ces!" Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    Qin Zhong nodded, took out his phone and shook it, "Let''s call!"


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi took the two demons out of the store, and the original customers chased after them one after another.


    They were either interested in Ningxi''s talisman or spirit tea, so they couldn''t help but step forward to find out the truth.


    Of course, if there are upright mysterious masters, there will also be those who are not upright.


    When I heard Ning Xi say that he didn''t have an aristocratic family background, two people stared at them.


    Ning Xi screened the people who came up to chat with each other one after another. If they could meet, they would leave a WeChat chat number for each other.


    Then I went to other shops for a stroll, but nothing came of it.


    After shopping around the shops on the Ancient Xuanshu Street, it took more than two hours for Ning Xi to go around.


    When one person and two demons just walked to the entrance of the barrier that entered the ancient town, which was also the exit, several young people just walked in.


    Then a young man dressed in fashion stopped, took off the sunsses on his nose, and stared at Jiuying excitedly.


    Jiuying naturally noticed his eyes, so she asked fiercely, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Tang Xiao immediately ran to Jiuying, "Master Jiu, are you Master Jiu?"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "You know me?"


    "I know! I especially like watching your live broadcast of catching ghosts. I feel that you are too powerful. You are my idol!" Tang Xiao looked like a dog-legged fan of his younger brother.


    The other three who followed him immediately wanted to hold their foreheads, and suddenly felt that it was too embarrassing for this guy to be the grandson of Master Tang.


    Jiuying didn''t expect to go out ande to Xiangdao to meet fans, "You are good!"


    People who can like him are very discerning, and naturally it is not bad.


    Hearing it in Tang Xiao''s ears, it became that this was the affirmation of the Nine Masters, and his face flushed with excitement.

 Chapter 2683: This kid has eyes

    Chapter 2683: This kid has eyes


    Tang Xiao is the direct descendant of the Tang family, and he is also considered to be the direct grandson of Master Tang.


    However, this guy is a supernatural lover, but he doesn''t like metaphysics and Feng Shui very much, so he worships Jiuying more than his grandfather.


    In the past, it was necessary to see the object of worship through the screen, but now I met it by ident. This is fate!


    So he couldn''t help inviting, "Master Nine, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Jiuying is not interested in eating. His food is the soul, so he directly refuses: "You don''t need to eat!"


    Tang Xiao was very sorry, he suddenly thought of a ce, and said reluctantly: "Master Nine, I know a very strange ce, no matter whether it is a celestial master or a major event, no one cane out. I heard that you like this ce. Such an exciting ce, I don''t know if you are interested?"


    He had wanted to explore that ce for a long time, but firstly, his level was not enough, and secondly, his grandfather was not allowed, so he had to give up.


    But it would be different if there were nine masters to apany, and it was very exciting to think about being able to get in close contact with idols.


    Jiuying was going to leave immediately, but when she heard Tang Xiao''s words, she became a little interested.


    "Where is that ce? Is it far?"


    Tang Xiao continued with a dog-legged smile and said, "It''s not very far, it''s just in a town on Xiangdao, I can take Master Nine there."


    His friends'' faces changed instantly when they heard this.


    A young woman who seemed to have a good rtionship with him pulled his arm and said in a low voice, "Tang Xiao, are you crazy? That''s a ghost town that is famous for its ins and outs, don''t make trouble! "


    Tang Xiao does things on a whim at this age, "I didn''t make trouble, the Nine Masters are so powerful, they will definitely not go back and forth, take him there and I can rest assured."


    Jiuying looked at Tang Xiao, but it became more and more pleasing to the eye, this kid has eyes, not bad!


    "Then take me to see it!" It sounds like there is a lot of food in a ghost town.


    Tang Xiao''s eyes lit up, "Okay! I don''t know when the Nine Masters want to go? Do we need to do anything to prepare?"


    Jiuying said indifferently: "Go now, I don''t need to prepare anything more."


    Then he asked Ningxi, "Are you going?"


    Ning Xi has no interest in catching ghosts, "If you don''t want to go, you can go by yourself."


    She is not worried about Jiuying''s safety at all. This guy really wants to meet a very powerful cultivator on the earth, and he can also tear apart the space and run away.


    Little Turtle is also not interested in catching ghosts, "I''m not going either!"


    Jiuying waved her hand, "Okay, then you go back first, I''ll go with him!"


    "Well, you pay attention to safety!"


    Ning Xi swept Tang Xiao and found that his Yintang was a little dark. After thinking about it, he reminded Jiuying, "Since you have someone take you in, you should also be careful not to kill people!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at him, "Of course."


    With Nine Babies around, Ning Xi believes that this dog-legged fan should be saved from danger, and the original appearance of death will also change because of this.


    So Ning Xi took the little turtle out of the ancient town, and Jiuying went with Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao''s friend was also from the Celestial Master''s family. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. In the end, the woman and another man also decided to follow.


    It''s just that they didn''t have the same confidence in the Nine Masters as Tang Xiao, and quickly went to a few stores to buy some spells and exorcism items before leaving the ancient town.


    Ningxi and Xiaogui went out, and the driver immediately came out and opened the door for them.


    The world is still respected by strength, as long as you are strong enough, you can win respect.

 Chapter 2684: genius of genius

    Chapter 2684: genius of genius


    Before the car left the alley, Ningxi was ambushed.


    But without her having to take action, the little turtle easily managed the person who wanted to rob and grab the treasure.


    Seeing this, the driver has been able to ept the mysterious methods of the two masters rtively calmly.


    After a long detour, the car returned to the old house.


    The housekeeper warmly greeted them and invited them to the living room.


    There was only Yan Bohan sitting alone in the living room. He was lighting a cigarette, as if he was in a daze.


    When he found that Ning Xi was back, he regained his senses, and then quickly put the cigarette **** in the ashtray and extinguished it.


    Then he got up immediately and greeted with a smile: "Master Ning, you are back!"


    "Please sit down!" Then he made a gesture of asking.


    Ning Xi walked to the sofa opposite him and sat down, looked at him with a half-smile and said, "I think your mental state is not bad, you seem to be very rxed, already know?"


    Yan Bohanughed: "Master Ning, you are too powerful, you can''t hide anything from you!"


    He couldn''t help but asked curiously, "I don''t know how you found out that I and they are not actually family?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "I see from your faces that you are not father and son."


    "So it is!" Yan Bohan said with a surprised smile: "You can actually see this from the face!"


    That''s much better than a paternity test!


    Ning Xi leaned against the sofazily, "Most Feng Shui masters shouldn''t see it."


    If she hadn''tprehended the book of mystic arts, she wouldn''t have been able to see it.


    "No matter what, I admire Master Ning so much!" Yan Bohan said truthfully.


    Master Ning is definitely the most amazing and awesome Feng Shui master he has ever seen. With such an achievement at such an age, he is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she was praised by two people today as a genius among geniuses, and said with a smile, "Then I''ll ept it with a smile!"


    "What are you going to do next?" she askedzily.


    Yan Bohan replied meaningfully: "Stand by and wait!"


    Since thest assassination n was unsessful, and now the curse in Grandpa has been broken, there is a chance that person will jump over the wall and continue to look for opportunities to kill him.


    Then he can also fight back, and no one will do it identally.


    Of course, this still depends on the help of Master Ning, so he speaks bluntly.


    Ning Xi stroked his chin in agreement, "Okay, then let''s wait for the fish to take the bait and catch them all."


    In this way, she may be able to return to City C in less than a month.


    The next day, Yan Bohan personally took Ningxi and the two to visit the more famous scenic spots in Youxiang Ind.


    Early on the third day, Ning Xi, Mr. Yan, and Bohan Yan had just finished breakfast, when Yan Junyi and his wife walked into the old house with a few medical teams carrying equipment.


    Seeing the leisurely and contented Ning Xi, Yan Junyi''s eyes had an extrayer of haze.


    It was this dead girl who ruined their n again, and I don''t know if the old man''s body really recovered because of the broken spell.


    He came today in the name of being good for the old man, and the old man did not refuse, and asked the medical team to do a check.


    The results of the examination came out soon, except that the old man''s body was rtively weak, there were no other major problems.


    This made Yan Junyi have a bad premonition, said some words of concern to the old man, and left with the medical team.


    However, he didn''t hide his disapproval of Ning Xi, but he didn''t deliberately target him like the day before yesterday.


    The old man will no longer die soon, and it would be meaningless for him to deliberately drive Ningxi.

 Chapter 2685: Harvested a group of fans

    Chapter 2685: Harvested a group of fans


    Ning Xi looked at the back of Yan Junyi''s departure, and hooked her lips.


    The Yin Sha in the dagger instrument also spread out from the ground and chased it out, and then got into the opponent''s body without anyone finding it.


    After a series of physical examinations, Mr. Yan was tired after being tossed for a long time, so he went upstairs to rest.


    Yan Bohan looked at Ning Xi and said, "Master Ning, I''m afraid we have to go out a lot recently."


    If you don''t go out, how can you lead the snake out of the hole?


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Ning Xi said meaningfully, "He shouldn''t be afraid, the important thing is to catch the person behind him."


    She introduced the evil spirit in the magic weapon into Yan Junyi''s body, which will also make the kid raised by the other party more irritable, and will soon bacsh.


    "Yeah!" Yan Bohan prepared to follow Master Ning''s arrangement.


    Since Qin Zhong added Ning Xi''s Wechat ount, he would often send messages to say a few words. He just invited Ning Xi to participate in a Rune Dao exchange meeting tomorrow.


    Ning Xi did not refuse and asked the driver to take her to the party.


    This is a small gathering, and it''s basically the younger generation who are good at and like to study runes.


    In view of Qin Zhong''s demonstration of the two talismans exchanged from Ning Xi himself, everyone present was curious and suspicious of Ning Xi.


    However, after the exchange meeting, their doubts about Ning Xi werepletely dispelled, and it turned into a shock and a vague admiration.


    They all agreed that Master Ning''s talent in the Dao of Talisman is really genius, and they can benefit a lot by giving them a random instruction. They feel better than the elders in the family.


    After Ning Xi participated in the exchange meeting, she also gained a group of fans and sisters, which made Qin Zhong look at her even more.


    Of course, there was no longer any doubt that the talisman was refined by Elder Ning Xi.


    Immediately, she was invited to participate in arge-scale talisman meeting that will be held in Kyoto three monthster.


    Ning Xi happened to be going to school in Kyoto three monthster, and of course she would not refuse such a good thing, so she agreed.


    After returning from the exchange meeting, Qin Zhong also pulled her into several rune groups.


    The group oftenmunicates or mentions topics rted to the Dao of Talisman. Ning Xi asionally expresses one or two opinions, which are often of the kind that go to the bottom of the needle, making her reputation gradually spread in the Dao of Talisman world.


    Half a month passed, and Ning Xi would go out with Yan Bohan every other day, during which time he was assassinated twice.


    Yan Junyi''s patience seemed to be almost exhausted. Not only did he contact Xuesha League again, but he also contacted the people who had been supporting him and taught him how to raise a kid.


    On this day, Yan Bohan received an invitation post. The daughter of arge group boss in Xiangdao was going to get engaged in ten days, and people with status and status in Xiangdao were widely invited to participate.


    Not only will there be business tycoons, but there will also be masters in the field of wind and mystery.


    "Are we going?" Yan Bohan asked while ying with the invitation.


    Ning Xi pinched his fingers and said with a smile, "Go ahead! Nine times out of ten, it can be solved in one go."


    Yan Bohan was stunned, "Master Ning, do you mean that they will choose to do it at the engagement banquet?"


    Ning Xi injected Yin Sha into Yan Junyi''s body, and she could detect the general movement of the other party, "Well, almost."


    Yan Bohan was also gearing up, "When the timees, I will trouble Master Ning!"


    "You''re wee, this is our transaction, and I will naturally do my best to handle it." Ning Xi smiled, using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others.

 Chapter 2686: some unbelievable

    Chapter 2686: some unbelievable


    And Jiuying, who had disappeared for half a month, also returned to the old house in a dusty manner.


    Not only did hee back by himself, but there were two old men by his side.


    There were also some people dressed as bodyguards who walked in with a dozen stretchers.


    Ning Xi and Yan Bohan were sitting and drinking tea, when he saw someoneing, he stood up first.


    His eyes were full of surprise, but he still stepped forward to say hello.


    "Master Nine, Master Tang, Master Hu!"


    Jiuying just nodded, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Master Tang and Master Hu looked at Yan Bohan together, both of them are very famous Feng Shui masters in Xiangdao.


    The two of them had seen Yan Bohan''s face before, and Yintang would probably have an ident if he turned ck, and he might be miserable in his middle and old age.


    They had a good rtionship with Mr. Yan, and they were even the royal Feng Shui masters of the Yan family. They could not solve it for him after trying a lot of methods, so they could only remind him from time to time.


    Seeing that Yan Bohan''s face haspletely changed this time, Yintang''s darkening not only disappeared, but also faintly glowed with red light.


    This is really beyond the expectations of the two of them. It only means that there are experts who helped Yan Bohan resolve the crisis and changed his life in disguise!


    In fact, the two masters saw it very urately. If Ning Bohan hadn''t met Ning Xi by ident, then the old man would be doomed to die, and the truth would be an eternal secret. He would also be taken over by Yan Junyi''s family because of family affection.


    After repeated idents, he finally had to leave Xiangdao, unable to pass the miserable life in his heart.


    Master Tang has always treated Yan Bohan as his junior, and said with a smile: "Your face and fate have been changed, and the divination I used for you before has also changed, so you can let yourself go. "


    "Just don''t know that the master did it?" he asked.


    In the past two days, he has been in contact with Jiuying. The nine masters are definitely good at catching ghosts and eliminating evil. No master in Xiangdao can match.


    But in terms of feng shui attainments and life changing, that''s ayman, definitely not him.


    Yan Bohan and Ning Xi were already friends, and they were inexplicably proud of her.


    With a smile, he introduced Ning Xi, who was sitting and drinking tea, "This is Master Ning and the cousin of Master Ninth. She is very good at Feng Shui. She also helped to break the curse in Grandpa."


    Ning Xi is also a master-level figure now. In the ancient cultivator and mystic arts world, where strength is the most respected, age is the second most important.


    In terms of feng shui attainment and level, she is even higher than these two masters, so she sits without getting up, otherwise it will be too low.


    She nodded and smiled at the two of them: "Master Tang, Master Hu!"


    The two masters had heard that the curse on Mr. Yan was broken before, but they were trapped in the ghost town and couldn''t get out in time, so they never came to visit.


    But he never imagined that the one who solved the problem of Mr. Yan was such a young Feng Shui master.


    Could it be that Master Ning was also the one who suggested that the Nine Masters could help them?


    This really makes them a little unbelievable!


    However, it is not that geniuses who are born to eat this bowl of rice will not appear in the Xuanshu Dao. If this Master Ning is so capable, there are nine out of ten who are such geniuses.


    The two of them did not take the pretense of their elders, and greeted them with the expressions of their peers, "Hello, Master Ning!"


    The two masters were very itchy, so they couldn''t help but ask Yan Bohan, "Can we go see Yan Lao?"

 Chapter 2687: Nice job!

    Chapter 2687: Nice job!


    The two masters and Mr. Yan were close friends, so Yan Bohan would naturally not object, so he asked the housekeeper to take them upstairs.


    Before he left, Master Tang gave Jiuying a sped fist, "I''ll ask Master Jiu to help me talk about it!"


    Jiu Ying waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, I know, hurry down after you finish reading that old man, I''ll tell my cousin first."


    "Yes, yes, thank you Master Jiu!" Master Tang was very polite, even with a kind of respect that Yan Bohan had never seen before.


    The two went upstairs, and Ning Xi saw the bodyguards putting down the stretcher.


    She raised her eyebrows at Jiuying: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to some ghost town? Why did you bring so many people back?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes helplessly, "They can''t get rid of it even if they are stained."


    Before exining, he took out a few colorful stones and threw them at Ningxi, "I found this in that ghost town."


    Ning Xi raised his hand to take the colorful stone, and smiled unexpectedly, "It''s actually a colorful stone."


    Then she swept theatose people on the stretcher with deep meaning and said, "These people are all caught in an illusion and can''t wake up?"


    The Symphony Stone is a kind of magical spiritual thing, which is naturally nurtured between heaven and earth, and will spontaneously form a kind of illusion.


    Trapping people into an illusion that they can never extricate themselves from. Without means, they will not be able to wake up in this lifetime, which is equivalent to a living dead.


    This thing is still an important material for the construction of refining magic array equipment, and it can be evolved in multiple ways. Her family Xiao Huanghuang used it before, and the effect is very good.


    ording to the records of the mysterious book, this phantom stone can also be used to refine hallucinatory and invisibility talismans, which made Ning Xi very interested.


    It''s just that there was no material and no way to refine it before. I didn''t expect that it was found by Jiuying and brought back, so it just came in handy.


    Yes, the reason why Ningxi''s talisman technique is so powerful and leading is not only because of her talent,prehension ability, and high IQ, but also because the ancient mysterious tome that she restored has many records about talisman techniques.


    Ning Xi put away the colorful stone, smiled and said to Jiuying, "Nice job!"


    Jiuying hooked her lips, and he knew that this woman would definitely like it, "That''s right, don''t look at who came out."


    Ning Xi once again swept the dozens of people on the stretcher. Among them, three young people invited Jiuying to go to the ghost town. There were more than a dozen people wearing Taoist robes and Tang suits. celestial masters and masters.


    "In addition to falling into aa, I think they still have residual evil spirits entangled in them. Did you help them get rid of them?" she asked.


    Jiuying said with disgust: "The ancient ghost town is upied by a ten thousand year ghost king, and there are swarms of Yin spirits inside, and they oftene out to lure people into it as fertilizer for cultivation. These people came in one after another to eradicate hidden dangers. People, but he almost became the nourishment of others, a bunch of waste."


    "After we went in, the two old men happened to be attacked by the magic formation. One of them was Tang Xiao''s grandfather. I was annoyed by him and saved them."


    "There are too many Yin spirits inside. I didn''t pay much attention to the fight with the ghost king. Tang Xiao and the three also fell into aa."


    "After I ate all the ghost kings and the ghosts inside, these two old men stalked to the death, begging me to bring these people out."


    "I think the yin evil on them is too strong. Once theye out and meet the yang energy outside, I am afraid that they will be finished before they get here, so they will absorb most of the evil energy on them."

 Chapter 2688: up to you

    Chapter 2688: up to you


    If it was changed to the usual Jiuying temperament, they wouldn''t care about these people, and the two old men were stubbornly entangled, and they would definitely be thrown out.


    However, Tang Xiao and the three were brought in by him. He had talked with Ning Xi before to ensure their safety. I didn''t expect these three to be too weak, and they were identally hit.


    Then he felt a little guilty and brought everyone back.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows again, "Then why did you bring them all here? Listen to what Master Tang just said, do you want me to wake them up?"


    This guy is too sloppy this time.


    "I''m not good at treatment, so of course I''ll bring it back to show you."


    Jiu Ying pouted and continued: "I heard two old men say that these idiots are the masters of Xiangdao, and they are famous on the maind. I want you to help them wake up and solve the problem. , the benefits should not be less.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "The point is that you let me clean up the mess."


    But fortunately, this guy''s temperament is not so cruel and evil now, otherwise, how could he even bring others back with Tang Xiao because of a problem with the three of them.


    The biggest possibility is to directly swallow Tang Xiao and the souls of these people, he is the most evil beast in ancient times.


    Ning Xi suddenly felt a sense of aplishment. Fortunately, this fellow has always been by his side, and he has changed a lot. Otherwise, if he releases it, he doesn''t know what kind of cmity it will cause to the upper and lower Xuantian.


    Jiuying shrugged and said roguely: "Whatever you say, I''ll leave it to you anyway, it''s nothing to do with me!"


    He got up and stretched, "I''ve been too full recently, and I have to go upstairs to retreat for a few days, you can do it."


    Then a teleport disappeared in the living room and slipped away.


    Yan Bohan looked at this scene and rubbed his eyes, the Nine Masters really came and went without a trace! Cattle!


    Ning Xi looked at the disappearing Jiuying angrily, "This guy is really getting more and more meless."


    Seeing that the nine bosses were leaving, Xiaogui put on eye drops and said, "He is always the one who likes to bezy. He finds trouble for you every day. You should fix him well."


    Ning Xi looked at the little turtle with a funny look, "Okay, let him hear that he is going to beat you."


    The little turtle looked like she wanted to cry without tears, and said pitifully, "Then you must protect me."


    Ning Xi reached out and squeezed Little Turtle''s fat face, "Look at you cowardly."


    Little Turtle didn''t know why, but he was cowardly in the face of Jiuying''s fellow.


    She stood up, walked over, crouched down and looked at the people on the stretcher.


    Yan Bohan watched Ning Xi get along with Master Long with an indescribable sense of weirdness.


    It doesn''t feel like a cousin and a cousin, but like Master Long is Master Ning''s pet.


    He rubbed his face and felt that he had seen too many mysterious and mysterious things recently, and his mind was not clear, so how could he think wildly.


    He doesn''t know the truth about himself!


    While Ningxi was squatting down to look at the people, Master Tang and Master Hu also went downstairs and returned to the living room, with the shock in their eyes that they did not dissipate in time.


    They didn''t expect that Master Ning was so strong, not only broke the curse for Old Master Yan, but also seriously injured the person who cast the curse.


    More importantly, they found that Mr. Yan''s body, which should have been severely damaged, was miraculously stabilized, and even hisplexion was still very good. I believe that he will soon be able to return to his best state.


    They learned that it was the function of nourishing qi, and the old man just had one left uneaten, so he asked the old man to take it out and let them feast their eyes.

 Chapter 2689: Can it be so simple?

    Chapter 2689: Can it be so simple?


    After reading it, they found that this Qi Yang Dan was a good thing.


    Now watching Master Ning crouching to check theatose person on the stretcher, he couldn''t help but look at her a little higher, and felt even more mysterious.


    The two no longer dared to have any contempt for Ning Xi.


    Seeing that Master Jiu was not walking over to the living room, Master Tang turned to Ning Xi, "Presumably Master Jiu has already told you, and I hope Master Ning will rescue them. The reward is easy to say!"


    There are also his and Master Hu''s own grandsons, which is really worrying.


    A few days ago, if Sun Tzu had not fooled Master Nine to explore the ghost town, and had just rescued him and Master Hu, they would not be able to wake up now.


    Now that I think about it, I''m still scared. They went to five masters together, and the ghost king directly swallowed one''s soul. The other two were inexplicably drowsy like the others, and the two of them were lucky to escape.


    Master Hu also came over and also bowed to Ning Xi, "Master Ning, please!"


    Ning Xi found that the two masters were quite virtuous, and was not prepared to ignore them.


    Of course, the identities of these people are more useful to her and the key point.


    "The two masters are polite, I will try my best to save them."


    "Just leave three of them to help, and the others will go out and wait first." She raised her finger and pointed to the bodyguards who were standing upright.


    Master Tang immediately arranged for three people to stay and all the others to leave.


    Ning Xi took out some materials to refine the array, while Master Tang and Master Hu watched.


    Then the more they looked, the more frightened they became. They also had cultivation, and slowly they could see what Master Ning wanted to refine.


    But they have never seen that person refining the array without using a furnace, but can directly operate it by hand, which is too incredible.


    About two hourster, Ning Xi refined a set of formations, and arranged them in four directions in the living room, just to surround all the people on the stretcher in the formation.


    The two masters had not yet recovered from the shock of Ning Xi being able to directly refine the array. Seeing that she was able to refine it so quickly, and then set it up and activated the array, they fell into a new round of shock again. middle.


    Could it be so simple to make an array? If the ancient martial arts families in the maind who specialize in formations know this, they will probably feel panicked, and those formation masters who are usually arrogant may also feel a pain in their faces.


    Ning Xi activated the formation, but she was not ready to subsidize it, so she said to the two: "This is a pure and refreshing formation, and it also takes care of exorcising evil spirits. It only requires two spirit stones to operate."


    This kind of formation is usually used for training or leveling very well, and it can improve the sess rate.


    The two masters are smart people, and each took out a spirit stone and handed it to Ning Xi, "I''m sorry to trouble Master Ning!"


    Ning Xi was very satisfied with their knowledge and ced the spirit stone in the position of the formation, and the formation started to work.


    It was rare for her to arrange this kind of formation once, so she sat cross-legged in the center of the formation.


    After thinking about this, the two old men took out the spirit stone, so they said: "They will wake up after the formation has been running for seven hours. In order not to avoid waste, we can also use the practice, why don''t youe in and sit and sit? ?"


    The two felt that the energy of the formation was veryfortable, and they were very curious. It was not hypocritical to hear her say this, and they immediately walked over and sat down.


    "Okay, we also touch the light of Master Ning."

 Chapter 2690: wide awake

    Chapter 2690: wide awake


    After sitting cross-legged, they also operated the exercises they usually practiced, and began to feel the formation quietly.


    A trace of the origin of the formation prated into the bodies of everyone in the formation, and the two masters suddenly felt their minds bing clearer and clearer, and they were surprised.


    It also reflected the beauty of this formation, and immediately took out some exercises or techniques that were once puzzled.


    Sure enough, the mind is extremely clear, and what used to be very difficult toprehend has be less difficult.


    When Yan Bohan saw that the three masters were involved in the cultivation, he was somewhat helpless and envious, but unfortunately he did not have the talent for cultivation, otherwise why would he go to the Yan family to intrigue.


    For ordinary people, seven hours is not too fast, but for cultivators, it is a blink of an eye.


    Originally in aa on the stretcher, the masters and celestial masters who looked like the living dead slowly woke up one after another.


    Then they looked at the surrounding environment one by one, and some couldn''t believe that they had escaped from the ghost town.


    Seeing Master Tang and Master Hu sitting cross-legged not far away, and a beautiful and stunning girl, they were a little confused.


    A Celestial Master couldn''t help but said, "Master Tang, Master Hu, why are we here?"


    The two masters who were still immersed in understanding had to wake up from the meditation, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Feeling that the power of the formation is gradually weakening, they also know that today''s cultivation opportunity is over.


    "You fell into aa in the ghost town, and we brought you here to seek treatment." Master Tang exined as he looked at the people who woke up one after another.


    The group also roughly guessed it, and they couldn''t help but be grateful, "Thank you two masters, if you don''t take action, we''re afraid we''ll be trapped in the ghost town and never get out again."


    Before they went, they never thought that there was a ten thousand year ghost king in the ancient ghost town, and on the site that the other party had been operating for a long time, they simply went to deliver food.


    Before, they had fallen into an infinite illusion and could note out. Feeling a little bit of weakening of their souls, they were extremely panicked and desperate, but they couldn''t get rid of it at all, and they even got deeper and deeper.


    Until a trace of mysterious power prated into the body just now, so that their dull and sluggish brains gradually became sober.


    It even helped them gradually break free from the shackles of the illusion and wake up. Now that I think about it, I feel scared and sweat all over.


    Master Tang waved his hand hastily, "You guys are wrong!"


    "Lao Hu and I were also almost trapped in the ghost town. We were able to escape thanks to the help of the nine masters. He also rescued you together."


    They wouldn''t dare to take such a credit, if it wasn''t for the nine masters all ying together.


    The people present did not have much doubts about Master Tang''s words.


    After all, in terms of strength and ability to exorcise evil spirits, Master Tang and Master Hu might not be as good as them.


    The master who spoke just now swept around and found that the three bodyguards and Yan Bohan were ordinary people, so they set their sights on the girl.


    "Could this be the Nine Masters who saved us?"


    Master Hu looked at Ning Xi, who had opened his eyes, and said to the crowd with a smile, "No, the Nine Masters defeated the Ghost King before and exorcised the evil spirits in the Ghost Town. Now I''m going upstairs to rest."


    "This is his cousin, and Master Ning who set up the Spiritual Spirit Formation to free you from the nightmare."

 Chapter 2691: Its not too demanding

    Chapter 2691: It''s not too demanding


    They dare not say that the ghost king and the hundreds of iparably vicious Yin spirits were directly swallowed by the nine masters.


    This kind of thing is not seen with their own eyes, and not many people believe it when they say it.


    Moreover, things like swallowing the ghost king''s ghost and evil spirits are also very strange and unpredictable. They were afraid that the nine masters would not let people know, so they consciously kept it a secret.


    The masters who woke up were stunned, only to realizeter that they were shrouded in a formation at this time, and the power that came from it was not the same as the one that helped them struggle out of the illusion before.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the person who could set up such a formation to save them would be such a young girl.


    It''s incredible and unbelievable, but they believe that Master Tang and Master Hu can''t deceive people, there''s no need!


    So they sped their fists at Ning Xi and said, "I really want to thank Master Jiu and Master Ning this time, otherwise our old life will be exined in the ghost town."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Everyone is wee!"


    The little turtle said at this time: "My cousin and cousin have put in a lot of hard work to save you. My cousin just spent hundreds of years of materials just refining this formation, so I don''t need to owe this life-saving grace. If it is human, just pay it directly."


    His words were very straightforward, but the Grand Masters and Celestial Masters did not refute, but felt that this requirement was not excessive at all.


    They help others to see Feng Shui practices, and the other party also has to pay them.


    This kind of life-saving kindness is not done casually, and since I didn''t know each other before and have no friendship, it is natural to pay for it.


    It''s just that they don''t know the price of Master Ninth and Master Ning. You look at me, and I look at you.


    So Master Wu, who started talking at the beginning, was pushed out by them.


    "I don''t know what Master Ning needs?" Master Wu asked with a polite smile.


    Ning Xi won''t be polite to them either. Of course, saving people will be rewarded, "You guys can give it to me. It''s better to have some spiritual medicines and materials that are more than 100 years old."


    How much a life is worth depends only on how these masters and celestial masters view themselves.


    Hearing what she said, the masters of Tianshi didn''t think much, but looked at her a little higher.


    Being so capable at such a young age, he is indeed a genius from an expert or some kind of hidden family.


    If it were reced by some masters, now they would definitely be able to knock them down.


    "No problem, I''ll collect one or two, and I''ll send it to Master Ning and Master Ninth." The masters said, firstly, they really wanted to repay their life-saving grace, and secondly, they also wanted to make friends with such a powerful master. .


    The celestial masters and masters woke up one after another, and their own cultivation base was the third level of qi refining, and the other two had reached the fifth level of qi refining, and they woke up quickly.


    Tang Xiao and the other two were only at the second level of Qi Refining, and they woke up after all the masters had slowed down.


    The three of them were stillpletely stunned. Seeing that there were many people around, they remembered their previous experiences in the ghost town and in the nightmare realm, and their backs felt a little chilly.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, are you all right?" Tang Xiao couldn''t help asking excitedly when he saw Master Tang.


    Although Master Tang often showed disgust for this grandson, he was very fond of him, and gave him a reassuring smile, "It''s okay, Master Nine saved us all!"


    Only then did Tang Xiao breathe a sigh of relief, and then a flush of excitement appeared on his pale face, "I said that the Nine Masters are amazing, now you believe me."

 Chapter 2692: Whats the matter with this guy?

    Chapter 2692: What''s the matter with this guy?


    If it were changed to normal, Master Tang would have given these two grandsons a nk eye.


    This time, I agree, "Well, the Nine Masters are very powerful."


    It was rare for Tang Xiao to hear his grandfather''spliment, so he puffed out his chest and said proudly, "The Nine Bosses are the most powerful!"


    Ning Xiughed, the fans of Jiu Ying''s fellow were quite loyal.


    The masters just woke up, and their spirits were still a little weak. Yan Bohan immediately ordered someone to help them to the sofa to rest slowly.


    Ning Xi gave Little Turtle a look, and he knowingly took out the spirit tea and started brewing it.


    He is a hard worker, and the nine bosses are still sleeping leisurely, woohoo!


    The tea fragrance of Lingcha instantly attracted the masters and celestial masters present, and their eyes lit up instantly.


    Before even drinking it, some people praised it, "Good tea! Just smelling this tea makes people feelfortable!"


    After more than a dozen masters drank tea and knew that this was spiritual tea, all of them couldn''t help but get excited.


    Ningxi suggested that this spirit tea needs to be exchanged for materials or spirit stones, and they all said that it was no problem.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, she knew that these celestial masters were very rich, and helping people to see Feng Shui or exorcising ghosts is arge sum of money, and it is still affordable to drink some spirit tea. .


    In this way, they can get another batch of big clients from Xiangdao.


    After the Celestial Masters and Ning Xi negotiated the price of the spirit tea, they each left to go back to cultivate.


    Yan Bohan was very considerate and ordered the masters and celestial masters to be sent back one by one.


    Master Tang and Master Hu didn''t stay for long. After a few greetings, they left with the three young people. Of course, they also ordered a lot of spirit tea.


    Yan Bohan said with a smile: "If you let go of your spirit tea, the business will definitely explode."


    Whether it is the masters of the Celestial Masters who have cultivated, or ordinary people, as long as they drink this spirit tea, they will not know that it is a good thing.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "The production of tea is limited, and it is definitely impossible to release it."


    The main purpose for her to get the spirit tea and spirit juice is not to exchange for cash, but to umte more big customers like these Tianshi masters, so that it is convenient to get the treasures.


    Of course, those spirit teas with poor quality can also make a lot of cash by the way, both are correct!


    Mr. Yan also likes Lingcha very much, and drinking it every day is good for his health, so Yan Bohan has the cheek to order a batch with Ning Xi.


    Ten days passed in a sh.


    Ning Xi wore an ice blue dress that day and apanied Yan Bohan to the engagement banquet of the daughter of the business tycoon.


    Those who can attend the banquet this time are either rich or expensive, and those who receive the invitation can also bring their family members or female or malepanions there. Ning Xi''s identity is Yan Bohan''s femalepanion.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui also went together, but this time they entered as bodyguards.


    The two were wearing ck suits, and Ning Xi put on makeup for the little turtle, so they didn''t look so serious, and looked a lot more serious.


    Jiuying looks like a cold and handsome guy, and it looks like that.


    The engagement banquet was packaged in one of the most luxurious super five-star hotels in Xiangdao, and there was a luxury car in the parking lot.


    A well-dressed man and woman entered the top floor of the hotel.


    Yan Bohan and Ning Xi entered the stage together.


    However, Ning Xi still amazed the people present, the female guest was the most beautiful.


    The rest of the Yan family had already arrived, and his cousins watched hime in with such an outstanding beauty, and couldn''t help but feel unhappy in their hearts.


    How good things have been taken by this guy!

 Chapter 2693: is a liar

    Chapter 2693: is a liar


    When Yan Zirui saw that her eldest brother brought the female liar to the engagement banquet, she instantly burst into anger.


    Recently, she has been so unlucky, she can''t do anything well, and she can''t be irritable.


    Seeing Ning Xi now, I suddenly feel that every time I see this woman, it''s not a good thing.


    "Second brother, how did the eldest brother bring that female liar? Is this the asion for her identity?" Sheined to Yan Zitao.


    Yan Zitao has also been very unhappy recently. He didn''t expect that the person who should have been beaten into the dust was still so high-spirited.


    "It''s probably because of my eldest brother, these liars are not all for money." He pouted, leading Yan Zirui to misunderstand.


    Sure enough, Yan Zirui''s face was full of anger, "No, I absolutely can''t let eldest brother be deceived!"


    Yan Bohan and Ning Xi entered the arena, went to his usual circle and chatted with a few friends.


    Yan Bohan''s friend joked, "Bohan, you are very lucky! Today, with such a beautiful woman as a femalepanion, you are properly leading the way!"


    Yan Bohanughed: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Then he exined Ning Xi solemnly, "This is Master Ning. He has high attainments in Feng Shui and mysticism. My grandfather also recovered his health with the help of Master Ning."


    He doesn''t want these people to misunderstand, he doesn''t care, it''s terrible that Master Ning is not happy.


    Several people were stunned for a while,pletely unexpected that Yan Bohan''s femalepanion was actually a Feng Shui master, and such a young and stunning beauty master.


    They knew a little about Mr. Yan''s illness, and even more unexpectedly, he was cured by this Master Ning, and he couldn''t believe it.


    However, they are very clear about the temperament of their friends, and they will definitely not lie about this kind of thing.


    No wonder the two came in and stood at a distance from each other. It turned out that it was not that kind of rtionship.


    "Hello, Master Ning!" The few people who were able to y with Yan Bohan in the same circle were all rtivelypetent heirs from each family, and their attitudes were much more rigorous.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Hello everyone!"


    At this moment, Yan Zirui rushed over with high heels.


    She first stood firm and shouted to Yan Bohan with a coquettish voice: "Big brother!"


    Then it was just that her delicate face was full of pride, and she gave Ning Xi an undisguised look.


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to such a rambunctious little grasshopper.


    Yan Bohan wrinkled every day, "Zirui, is this how you usually learn etiquette?"


    He used to be very kind to this sister, she woulde to him every month to ask for money, and he also gave her his ck card supplementary card.


    But she wasn''t very sincere to her brother. If she hadn''t swiped her card often, she probably wouldn''t remember his brother.


    Ever since he knew that he was not Yan Junyi''s biological child, he also felt unhappy with Yan Zirui, but he had not yet reached the point of expressing his anger. This silly sweet white definitely didn''t know that her parents were going to assassinate him.


    Yan Zirui didn''t expect her eldest brother, who has always been more fond of her, to say that to her.


    He immediately pulled his face and stared at Ning Xi displeased, with a sharp voice, "Brother, this woman is a liar, and I reminded you not to be deceived, you don''t know good people!"


    Yan Zirui''s voice was not small, which attracted the attention of those present.


    What she wants is the same effect, to let everyone know that this empty-faced woman is a vase liar.

 Chapter 2694: Enough and spicy!

    Chapter 2694: Enough and spicy!


    Ning Xi picked up the ss and shook it, sighing that jealousy makes people ugly.


    She opened her red lips slightly, and uttered only two words domineeringly, "Idiot!"


    Ning Xi has a noble temperament, her face is beautiful and beautiful, and her whole body exudes an invisible and powerful aura, like a high-ranking queen,pletelyparing Yan Zirui to an ugly duckling.


    Yan Zirui''s face turned green with anger, she never thought that this woman would dare to scold her.


    Just when she saw a person in uniform walking past the inspection site, she immediately stepped forward and pulled a hand, then pointed at Ningxi and said, "Security, what did you do in this hotel? How did you even let the liar in!"


    The security guard was immediately stunned, is this woman a snake-sperm disease?


    This youngdy is the femalepanion brought by Yan Shao. Whether she is a liar or not, she is justifiably brought in with the invitation. What qualifications do they have to not let others in?


    Many other people present watched the good show, and they were surprised that the femalepanion that Yan Bohan brought was actually a liar.


    But it''s nothing to be a liar, such a beautiful woman would rather be cheated by many people.


    They didn''t have much doubts about Yan Zirui''s words. After all, the rtionship between the two brothers and sisters was rtively good in the past, and Yan Bohan was even more fond of this sister.


    Yan Bohan''s face sank, his voice a little cold, "Zi Rui don''t make a fool of yourself, this is Master Ning, not a liar."


    "Hurry up and apologize to Master Ning!" He looked at Yan Zirui with a bit of sharpness.


    It was the first time Yan Zirui saw his eldest brother''s gaze, and he took a step back, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The eldest brother even murdered her for this fox.


    "Why should I apologize? She was a liar."


    Then he said to Ning Xi with a condescending attitude: "This is not the ce where someone of your status shoulde. If you are interested, stop pestering and deceiving my elder brother, otherwise I will be rude to you!"


    Ning Xi sneered, and raised her eyebrows as if looking at a madman, "How are you going to be rude to me, I want to see it!"


    "You, you liar!" Yan Zirui waspletely overwhelmed by her aura. She was usually used to being arrogant and domineering, so she habitually raised her hand and wanted to p Ning Xi in the face.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand before waving it to Ning Xi''s face, he was grabbed by the wrist.


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, "If your brain is ill, you can treat it!"


    Then he moved **** mercilessly, and Yan Zirui couldn''t help screaming, "Ah! It hurts!"


    Ning Xi let go of her hand, but everyone saw that Yan Zirui''s hand fell weakly, indicating that it was broken.


    Many people were startled, this so-called liar is really powerful, but it just broke a person''s wrist in one fell swoop, so cruel and hot!


    Yan Zitao looked at Yan Bohan first, and found that the love in the eyes of the other party for his sister was no longer in the eyes of the past, so he could not help squinting.


    Then he walked up quickly and said meaningfully, "Brother, your femalepanion is too much."


    "Zi Rui is still young, so she doesn''t know how to be polite, but she just revealed her identity. Did she break someone''s hand?" His words confirmed Ning Xi''s identity as a liar.


    Yan Bohan nced at Yan Zitao coldly and said, "I thought she was being eaten by dogs because of her ignorance and etiquette, but it turns out that you didn''t give in too much!"


    "It''s a good thing to be punished a little bit, and it will save you from causing more trouble in the future," he said forcefully.

 Chapter 2695: This slap came so fast

    Chapter 2695: This p came so fast


    It was the first time that everyone saw the Yan family brothers who were usually rtively harmonious. The atmosphere was so tense, they couldn''t help being surprised, and then they watched a good show.


    Seeing this, the other Yan family members also showed yful expressions, wishing that the two would continue to make trouble, and that would be even more embarrassing.


    Yan Zitao''s face froze. It was the first time he was taught by Yan Bohan so coldly. He took a deep breath and said, "Brother, you are actually ignoring your brother-sister rtionship for a liar. You are really lost by her!"


    Yan Bohan''s face turned cold again, just as he was about to scold Yan Zitao, suddenly a group of people walked in from the gate.


    Among them was the tycoon who was the protagonist this time. He was apanying several people in Taoist robes and Tang suits. Seeing that everyone was looking in one direction, he frowned and looked over.


    The tycoon saw that something was wrong with the two brothers of the Yan family. In addition, Yan Zirui was crying and screaming, and his face was a little ugly.


    This is her daughter''s engagement banquet. The daughter of the Yan family simply doesn''t know the etiquette. It''s too bad to cry here!


    Yan Bohan is also, he usually looks at such a stable person, why did he get into trouble with his brother and sister on this asion?


    Soon, an assistant leaned into the tycoon''s ear and whispered what had happened.


    The tycoon was even more angry.


    The brothers and sisters of the Yan family are too rambunctious. The elder brother brought a liar as his femalepanion to the engagement banquet on this asion. The younger brother and sister just pretended not to know.


    Just as he was about to walk over to say a few words, the masters and celestial masters beside him walked over first.


    Master Wu greeted with a bold smile, "Master Ning, I didn''t expect to see you here!"


    Master Tang and several other masters, Tianshi, also took the initiative to greet Ning Xi enthusiastically, "Master Ning!"


    These masters and celestial masters are very famous characters in Xiangdao. Many of the people present have dealt with them, and they dare not provoke them. Otherwise, they will be unlucky if they make a feng shui bureau.


    These people can be regarded as the mainstays of the Xiangdao Xuanshu Fengshui world, and it is impossible for ordinary people to invite them. I didn''t expect to be so enthusiastic about a liar?


    No, several people shouted "Master Ning", which means that they are not liars at all, but a true master!


    This p in the face is so fast and timely, Yan Zirui is really uneducated!


    The tycoon was still unhappy at first, but when he saw that the masters and celestial masters he had finally invited were so polite and enthusiastic to Yan Bohan''s femalepanion, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Then I''m d that I didn''t go up and say anything serious just now, otherwise it would be embarrassing, and maybe I would offend the master.


    Several of them are practitioners. Although the assistant''s words were whispered, they were also heard in their ears.


    They were very unhappy, the Yan brothers and sisters were so rude, how could Master Ning be a liar.


    Master Wu pointedly smiled and asked, "Master Ning, what''s going on?"


    Ning Xi said calmly, "These two kept saying that I was a liar, but that idiot wanted to p me, but I identally squeezed his hand with a little force!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, did they just use a little force to break their hands? Too powerful!


    Master Wu looked at the Yan Zitao brothers and sisters in disgust, "You guys are so rude, is that what your father taught you?"


    "Master Ning is not a liar. Her aplishments in Xuanshu Fengshui are much better than our old guys."

 Chapter 2696: How rare!

    Chapter 2696: How rare!


    Master Wu paused, and swept the Yan family''s two brothers and sisters, as well as Yan Junyi and his wife who were standing not far away.


    "Master Ning is also the savior of our old fellows. If anyone dares to disrespect her, it will not give us face!"


    Several other masters agreed, "Yes, Master Ning is our savior. Anyone who is rude to her will be rude to us."


    Master Ning, such a capable person, is actually called a liar, which is simply out of line!


    When the tycoon saw this, he felt a sense of trepidation in his heart.


    Although these few usually don''t have their noses upside down, they still have a very arrogant temperament, and it seems that they have never been so enthusiastic towards anyone.


    Now a girl master has be their savior, which is really rare!


    But what he is best at is to look in the eyes, walk over with a bad face, look at the Yan Baitao brothers and sisters, and instruct the security, "These two are too rude, just throw them out! They won''t be allowed toe again in the future."


    The tycoon is a shareholder of this hotel, and this decision can still be made.


    At most, he was unhappy with Yan Bohan, but he wouldn''t do it. Who would make him the heir to the Yan family.


    What''s more, this young and powerful Master Ning was also brought by Yan Bohan, and he is very good at watching the limelight.


    So it''s different for the Yan Zitao brothers and sisters, you don''t need to be polite at all.


    "What, you can''t treat me like this!" Yan Zirui shouted in disbelief.


    Her hand was pinched by the liar, and now it was them who were kicked out. Is there any reason?


    But Bao Bao didn''t care what she thought and dragged her out with her mouth covered.


    In order not to lose face even more, Yan Zitao walked out quickly with a heavy expression on his face.


    However, after today, his face has also beenpletely lost, and he will definitely be a bigughing stock.


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated Yan Bohan, and one day he would trample this wild eldest brother under his feet.


    Immediately, he turned his mind, and a ruthless expression appeared on his face.


    Since Yan Bohan is not benevolent, don''t me him for being unrighteous. If his identity is revealed, it will be very interesting.


    In the banquet hall, Yan Junyi and his wife were hot with all kinds of gloating, sympathy, and ridicule cast by everyone.


    If it wasn''t for this wild species, how could their children be so shameful.


    However, no matter how much you hate this kind of situation, you have to endure it, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing.


    They were too embarrassed to stay any longer, and they were worried about their daughters, so they left sideways in despair.


    After Yan Junyi came out, he made a phone call, his eyes were full of cruelty, just like his son.


    "That wild species is really too much, what should we do?" Yan mother''s face was a little hideous.


    Yan Junyi lit a cigarette, "Tonight, he and that **** Master Ning will surely die."


    "Let''s go, this is a ce of right and wrong tonight!" He said meaningfully with his lips hooked.


    Mother Yan also knew something about Father Yan, and nodded: "I just hope to hear the good news that the wild species has had an ident tomorrow! It''s best that the other Yan family members also died together."


    At that time, we will see who wille to grab the heir position with his son.


    The two then caught up with Yan Zirui and Yan Zitao, and Yan Junyi personally drove his daughter to the hospital.


    At the banquet, Ning Xi also received a lot of attention. This is the history of Oolong''s transformation from a liar to a top master.

 Chapter 2697: I cant ignore it

    Chapter 2697: I can''t ignore it


    After the Yan family left, Ning Xi chatted with the masters of the Heavenly Master for a while.


    Then a lot of people smiled and went forward to chat and show goodwill, no matter how they can get the approval of several masters, it is definitely not easy.


    Ningxi has strongmunication skills, and can deal with people who are friends with ease.


    The tycoon''s attitude was also very enthusiastic, as if he had met Ning Xi before, and he gave him a lot of face.


    Since breaking Yan Zirui''s hand before, although it was the other party''s brain-dead mess, it also affected the atmosphere of the wedding banquet, so Ning Xi took out a peace talisman and gave it to the tycoon as a gift.


    As soon as this talisman was taken out, the eyes of several masters and celestial masters lit up, and their eyes were a bit scorching hot. They didn''t expect Master Ning to have such a good thing.


    The tycoon saw that this talisman could still attract the hot eyes of several masters. The eyes that seemed to be eager to grab it were too obvious, and he couldn''t ignore it, so he quickly put it away.


    He was even more enthusiastic towards Ning Xi, and even wanted to invite her to the stage to say a few words, but she declined.


    The engagement banquet officially began, a couple of newlyweds were talking on the top, and the eyes and attention of the people below were also on top at this time.


    Ning Xi was originally looking at the stage, but suddenly noticed that the airflow around her was not right.


    She nced at a few vents and said to Yan Bohan in a low voice, "You will follow my cousin in a while, no matter what happens, don''t run around and don''t panic!"


    Yan Bohan heard what she said, and guessed that something was about to happen, he was rtively calm, "Okay!"


    For some reason, he felt that as long as Master Ning was by his side, he would feel safe.


    Ning Xi then cast a nce at the little turtle, and the little turtle took two steps forward and approached Yan Bohan for protection.


    Jiuying threw a piece of chewing gum in his mouth and chewed it, "It''s really slow!"


    Since swallowing the Yin spirits in the Yin Soul Orb, the ghost king of the ancient ghost town, and hundreds of evil spirits, his cultivation has improved a lot, and he can enter the seventh level of Qi refining at any time.


    It is also the fastest cultivation speed among Ningxi''s people.


    But they can''tpare with him. They must have real resources for cultivation. This guy just needs to swallow some soul food. People are more mad than demons!


    Yin Sha slipped in from the outside of the door and the vent, forming a closed killing formation.


    Master Tang and others quickly discovered something was wrong. When they noticed that so many evil spirits suddenly appeared around them, their expressions changed greatly.


    "not good!"


    At this time, the newlyweds on the stage just finished exchanging rings and went through the engagement process.


    Master Tang couldn''t care about anything else, and immediately said loudly: "Everyone, go out through the gate one by one, don''t dy!"


    The person who was blessing the newlyweds was instantly stunned and looked at Master Tang puzzled.


    The tycoon''s expression changed, and he hurriedly asked, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "There may be danger here, get out quickly!" Master Tang pushed him next to him.


    Everyone is very sensitive to the word danger, and they also know the identity of Master Tang, so the first person to react rushed towards the door.


    Others were also agitated, and driven by this atmosphere, they rushed outside.


    But before the person at the front rushed out, the door that was still open suddenly closed automatically.


    "Who closed the door, open it!"


    The person at the front had already run to the door at this time, and then knocked on the door, but there was no response.

 Chapter 2698: Everyone was shocked

    Chapter 2698: Everyone was shocked


    The lights that were still on suddenly flickered.


    Everyone felt that the surroundings were gloomy, and the hairs all over the body stood upside down, which was extremely strange.


    Many people present were terrified, and some screamed one after another.


    Then there was the sound of tables and benches being knocked over, and the scene became a mess.


    Master Tang also gathered together and looked around defensively.


    "p!" The lights that were still shing were all extinguished, as if the power was cut off.


    Everyone was even more afraid, and the screams of panic became more and more intense.


    It was pitch ck all around, and many people took out their mobile phones and wanted to illuminate. What made people feel even more frightening was that everyone''s mobile phones were automatically cked out and could not be turned on at all.


    "Oh my God! What the **** is going on?" Someone couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    "By the way, Master Tang reminded us to leave just now, he must know."


    "Master Tang, where are you?"


    "Master Tang, Master Tang!" It was pitch ck all around, and everyone stopped running around. After all, they couldn''t see, so they could only squat down and shout.


    At this time, Master Tang hurriedly spoke in order to appease the emotions of everyone: "Don''t be afraid or anxious, with us here, it''s fine!"


    In any case, with his words, the emotions of the people present were a little calmer.


    "Jie Jie Jie! You are going to be dead in a while, don''t talk about such big words!" Master Tang''s voice just fell, and a strange male voice that gave people goosebumps and hoarseness sounded.


    The people who had been appeased were terrified again. If they hadn''t seen it, they might have gotten up and ran around again.


    Ning Xi closed his eyes and used his soul to perceive the scene. He soon discovered that there were five ces where the maic field was different from the one here, and it was the source of the strong yin and evil spirits.


    Once she understood the book of profound arts, and quickly judged that it was the Five Ghosts Sacrifice Formation.


    This kind of formation is very sinister, it will sacrifice all the people trapped in the formation in blood, extract all their souls and refine them into Yin Soul Orbs, which will then be used by evil cultivators to refine their cultivation.


    Ning Xi was also a little surprised. He originally thought that those people would only attack Yan Bohan, but who would have thought that he had such a big heart, and actually made a blood sacrifice.


    This kind of method can only be used by the Blood Bracers Alliance, but there are still many ghosts and special spells around, and it seems that a powerful T country descendant hase.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense, and with the sound of that voice, the fear in people''s hearts was infinitely amplified.


    Master Tang and several others did not expect that someone would hit so many people with their ideas, and their faces were ugly and white at the same time.


    They took out their magic weapons but did not find the enemy''s location.


    At this time, they all thought of Master Ning and Master Ninth who were pretending to be bodyguards.


    "Master Ning, Master Ninth, what should we do?" As Ning Xi was not far from him, Master Tang couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi raised her hand and snapped her fingers, and a cluster of orange mes jumped out of thin air at her fingertips.


    The mes looked at only a small cluster, but they were very bright and carried a warmth. The people around felt that the coldness seemed to be dispelled.


    Ning Xi blew the mes beating on his fingertips, and saw little orange light spots floating in the air, illuminating the entire hall.


    The sudden light inexplicably made the people present less fearful, and the cold wind just now seemed to have disappeared a lot.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a scene, and some people wondered if they were dazzled and rubbed their eyes.

 Chapter 2699: make her the backbone

    Chapter 2699: make her the backbone


    Looking at the little dots of light that looked like stars, but more dazzling and dazzling than the stars, everyone''s brains were a bit dazed.


    "What''s going on? Is it magic?" Someone couldn''t help but asked in a low voice in disbelief.


    Then he was scolded, "Can your magic be so amazing?"


    "Yeah! I heard that this is an ancient martial cultivator''s method, this Master Ning is not easy!"


    "It''s not easy! If it''s not easy, we will be saved!"


    Now, as long as they are not fools, they all know that they are being targeted by evil sects, and they can only pin their hopes on Master Ning.


    The spirit fire breath released by Ning Xi gradually dispelled a lot of the strong Yin Sha.


    Although the source of the spirit fire did not follow to this world, it was enough for her to borrow the breath of the spirit fire and condense some energy.


    At least in the face of such an evil spirit now, it is still very easy.


    Seeing that Master Ning actually released mes, Master Tang and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief while they were shocked.


    Fortunately, Master Ning and Master Ninth are also here today, otherwise they really can''t guarantee that these people can get out alive, maybe even they will fall into a dead end.


    "Master Ning, what do you think is going on?" Several masters approached Ning Xi to discuss a solution.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Five ghost sacrifice formations are set up here, and the other party''s purpose is all the people here."


    The people here are either rich or expensive. Many people usually eat a lot of supplements, and there are even spirit medicines. If they are used for soul sacrifices, they are much better than ordinary people outside blood sacrifices.


    Master Tang and several people knew the Five Ghosts'' sacrifice formation, and their expressions suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This kind of evil formation originally only existed in the heard, who would have thought that it would be moved to reality.


    "Master Ning has a way to solve it?" Master Tang saw that Ning Xi was calm as before, so he also calmed down a bit, "If there is anything that needs our help, just tell me."


    Seeing a few masters who are usually so powerful in Xiangdao, surrounded the young and beautiful Master Ning, as if taking her as the backbone, the people present actually felt that they did not vite the harmony, and they also gave birth to a kind of unspoken. of peace of mind.


    Ning Xi was going to solve it at one time today, and then he could go back to City C, so he didn''t want to dy time.


    "You go and guard those five directions. Once a kides out of the formation, kill them immediately. Leave the rest to me." Ning Xi pointed to the five fixed directions.


    She exuded a fierce and confident aura all over her body, as if the best sword was about to be unsheathed, very dazzling.


    Several masters were very convinced of her and nodded: "Okay!"


    So he took the magic weapon and stood in five positions, waiting strictly.


    Ning Xi took out the dagger and threw it in one direction.


    Then everyone saw that the dagger flew to a position and stopped, and then a stream of blood suddenly flowed out of the ce where there was no one, with a muffled groan.


    Everyone felt weird and terrifying, and couldn''t help but gulped. Could it be that Master Ning''s dagger stabbed a ghost? How scary!


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes, "You''re here and want to leave?"


    Then a teleportnded on the position where the dagger was stabbed, and pped it with a palm.


    Then a red figure appeared in front of everyone. He was wearing a scarlet robe and a red cloak on his head, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, his shadow was reflected on the wall and the ground, indicating that it was not a ghost, but a person!

 Chapter 2700: Im afraid Im going to disappoint you

    Chapter 2700: I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you


    But everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, it''s not a ghost! Scared them to death.


    It''s just that I quickly brought up my heart again, such a method is more terrifying than a ghost.


    What happened todaypletely overturned their world view, it was too suspenseful!


    Soon, Ning Xi and the man in red robe fought.


    "It turns out that you are the person behind Ning Junyi, but I didn''t expect you to be a descendant of country T." Ning Xi''s voice was so soft that only the other party could hear it.


    Those who are not of our race will have different hearts, and this head descender is definitely not a good guy.


    The man''s body was stiff, and he didn''t expect to be easily recognized. This dead girl is too powerful and difficult to deal with. He had underestimated the enemy before!


    "Let''s go together!" He shouted and rushed towards Ning Xi.


    Then countless Gu worms were released, and there were ghost figures showing their teeth and ws.


    Ning Xi used the spirit fire to condense into a vermilion bird, and all the ghosts disappeared.


    Since Gu worms can be converted into nutrients such as nourishing spirit tea by the little turtle, Ning Xi did not use the energy of spirit fire to burn them.


    Instead, they approached them one by one into a wooden bottle that came with them.


    The ghost shadow was destroyed, the Gu insect was handed, and the man in the red robe was directly swallowed up and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, there was another person behind Yan Bohan, who stabbed him with a dagger.


    However, he was kicked away by the little turtle beside him.


    "You are still far frommitting murder in front of the young master."


    Then he met the other three killers who rushed forward. Although he was not as powerful as Jiuying, he was also of the blood of the ancient beasts. He kicked them all to the ground in a few strokes, and all of them passed out.


    The red-robed man scolded "waste", and then quickly took out a bell and shook it, constantly reciting a strange spell in his mouth.


    The people present who were still stunned and watched the battle instantly felt as if their necks were being pinched, their breathing became rapid, and gradually they began to feel suffocated, and they couldn''t even call for help.


    From the five directions, there are many little ghosts raised by the head descendants.


    Master Tang and others quickly began to kill, but there were too many little ghosts, and they were also affected by the formation and incantation.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi snorted coldly, and waved the dagger weapon back to her hand.


    Then inject spiritual power and gravity, and sh at the red-robed man.


    A phantom of dagger energy magnified dozens of times fell straight towards the man.


    The man could not avoid being hit by the phantom of the dagger, and then flew upside down for dozens of meters, and fell heavily on the wall.


    The cloak on his head fell, revealing a pitted face that had been devoured by Gu insects. His eyes were scarlet and his voice was dark, "The formation has been activated, and neither of you can escape."


    Although the suffocation of the people present was relieved at this time, the neck still seemed to be caught at any time, and the game could be finished at any time, and they couldn''t help but feel fear and despair.


    They couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi in unison, as if she was their savior, and their eyes were full of thirst for life.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you!"


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows at Jiuying: "It''s your turn to y!"


    Then Jiuying opened her mouthzily, and sucked forcefully at the five directions.


    The little ghosts who had already drowned several masters and rushed towards ordinary people, screamed in fear and were sucked into their abdomens by him.


    After he finished, he pouted and said, "The taste is really bad, and it''s not nutritious!"

 Chapter 2701: What did you just see?

    Chapter 2701: What did you just see?


    These little ghosts are only numerous, but their cultivation level is not high. Eating them does not have much effect on Jiuying''s cultivation.


    But something is better than nothing.


    "Ah! Pfft!"


    The head-lowering master screamed, spit out a mouthful of blood, and was directly killed by the force of the bacsh after the five ghost sacrifice formation was broken.


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured by Ning Xi''s magic weapon phantom before, he could have saved his life after the bacsh, but the effect of double stacking was not something he could bear.


    The cultivation base of this head descender is the fifth level of qi refining, and the soul can condense and run away to be a Yin spirit or reincarnation in the first time.


    However, Jiuying naturally would not let such snacks go.


    This person''s cultivation is not very good, but he has done too many evil things, and the resentment he bears is even more sky-high. The evil spirits among the proper evil spirits can be more than those little ghosts.


    Jiuying opened her mouth again and directly swallowed the soul that came out of the head descendant into her belly.


    Then the killers of the Blood Shale Alliance were no exception, and were directly eaten by his soul.


    As soon as the head descendant died, the sacrifice formation of the five ghosts was broken, and the entire hall returned to normal.


    The power that was suddenly turned off for no reason was restored, all the lights in the hall turned on again, and the small light spot transformed by the power of the spirit fire also disappeared.


    The formation was broken, and the head-turning master turned back and died. The energy that had previously restrained and captured the lives of those present also disappeared, and everyone returned to normal, but they still felt ufortable in their necks.


    They all saw the previous scene. At this time, in addition to their eyes falling from the ground, their mouths could not help but open their mouths in shock, and they were sluggish!


    What did they just see?


    That cold and handsome guy who looked like a bodyguard actually swallowed those ghosts directly, which is too mysterious!


    Also, Master Ning was able to condense such a small dagger into a phantom that was several timesrger to sh the bad guy. They felt like they were watching a 5D blockbuster, and they had a kind of cognition that was still not fully epted. .


    The hands and feet of Master Tang and the others also returned to normal, and they breathed a sigh of relief again.


    Especially when they saw Jiu Ying''s behavior of swallowing souls, they were all too familiar with them. The nine masters are really notparable to ordinary people. They can swallow any soul.


    Of course, Master Ning didn''t let it go. Others didn''t see it, but they did.


    Her magic weapon phantom shed not only the head descendant, but the power leaked directly broke the five ghost sacrifice formation.


    "Master Ning and Master Jiu''s shots are extraordinary and powerful!" Master Wuughed heartily.


    Master Tang and the others also smiled and said, "This time, thanks to Master Tang and Master Nine!"


    The words of several masters broke the peace at this time, and those people slowly recovered, looking at Ning Xi and Jiuying with awe in their eyes.


    In my heart, I despised the two brothers and sisters Yan Zirui. If Master Ning is a liar, they would rather be deceived, and then ask the master to help with Feng Shui.


    The scary thing is that he took the initiative toe to the door with the money, but Master Ning did not pay attention to it.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Several masters have praised them wrongly!"


    The main target of the head-lowering teacher was for Yan Bohan, and the others were just implicated, so she solved it easily.


    At this time, the Yin Sha that was released before suddenly returned to the dagger, and Ning Xi also got some news, and the corner of his lips raised.

 Chapter 2702: self-inflicted

    Chapter 2702: self-inflicted


    It also canceled the original n to call Yan Bohan to leave together.


    The hall was quickly tidy up, but everyone was not interested in continuing the banquet.


    The tycoon was a little fortunate that the engagement ceremony of his daughter and son-inw waspleted when the head descendant brought people to destroy it.


    But I really didn''t choose the right day for this engagement. It''s so unfortunate to encounter such a thing!


    Fortunately, there are Master Ning and the Ninth Master, otherwise if a few people here die because of this, he will also have bad luck.


    So he enthusiastically invited Ning Xi and Jiu Ying to the first ce, and they served both tea and attentive service.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, Ning Xi saw that the time was almost up, so he said goodbye to a group of enthusiastic and powerful people in Xiangdao, and left with Yan Bohan and the two demons.


    Just after getting in the car and driving out a few meters, Yan Bohan''s cell phone rang.


    After hanging up the phone, aplex and unspeakable emotion appeared on his face.


    "Are all three members of that family dead?" When Ning Xi came back from Yin Sha, she knew that something must have happened to the family.


    Yan Bohan froze, then turned his head and said, "Well, there was a car ident half an hour ago, and all three of the family were killed. The death is very tragic."


    He took a deep breath, but still couldn''t help asking: "Master Ning, was their death an ident?"


    "Of course not!" Ning Xiughed, "But it wasn''t me who did it, it''s their own fault."


    "The one who died at the banquet today is the one who controlled Yan Junyi. I said before that if Yan Junyi didn''t get rid of the kid he raised, he would definitely suffer bacsh."


    "The head descendant died, and the little ghost he raised would no longer be suppressed, so it was bacshed."


    "Yan Junyi should have been driving when he was attacked, which caused all the people in the car to be killed."


    In this life cycle, Yan Junyi is not only a human life, but his wife and children are not good, and there is resentment all over him.


    However, they are all self-inflicted, and it is not good to support them, and they have to support the murderous little devils controlled by others.


    When Yan Bohan heard what she said, his originally turbulent heart gradually regained hisposure.


    He just found out that Yan Junyi was responsible for the matter between his grandmother and his parents, but he didn''t expect it to end.


    Now that the culprit is dead, there is no point in pursuing those.


    But all the things, his "good" cousins are all involved, so it can only be the target of his venting.


    The next day, the three members of the Yan family had a car ident and it was published in the newspapers.


    The police''s identification result was an ident caused by Yan Junyi''s drinking and driving, and everyone sighed after reading the report.


    Yan Zirui was raised to be arrogant and domineering. She bullied many people, but she didn''t contaminate anyone''s life. This time, she escaped because Ning Xi broke her hand and was put in the hospital.


    Seeing the news of the death of her parents and her second brother, she waspletely stunned, and changed from unbelievable sadness to joy.


    Fortunately, she was hospitalized, otherwise she would have had a car ident with her.


    She is not afraid of her parents and second brother''s death, she still has grandfather and eldest brother.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that her parents were the murderers of her eldest brother and his family, so after being discharged from the hospital, Yan Bohan just sent someone to pick her up, looking like a good brother.


    But it''s just learning from Yan Junyi''s family, who can''t do superficial work.


    But stopped Yan Zirui''s card, and ignored her request, leaving her to fend for herself.

 Chapter 2703: Others dare not ask for

    Chapter 2703: Others dare not ask for


    Many people who have been bullied by her have taken revenge after knowing that Yan Bohan doesn''t care about this sister at all.


    Seeing that Yan Bohan still did not intervene, their revenge became more ferocious.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s presence, then Yan Zirui''s future would be very arrogant and proud. When Yan Bohan was down, he even led people to step on him from time to time,pletely forgetting the various favors and friendships Yan Bohan had for her.


    In the end, he married the son of a tycoon, and each of them yed with each other and raised a lot of fresh meat.


    But now she has reversed her position and Ning Bohan is back on track, but she is destined to live a miserable life.


    Of course, this is something.


    After getting rid of the mastermind behind the scenes, Ning Xi also fulfilled the first condition.


    However, she stayed for a few more days, and when Ning Bohan resolutely cleaned up the rtives who had been involved in the parents'' ident, she left Fragrant Ind with Jiuying and Xiaogui.


    Yan Bohan had a shadow on the helicopter. He was afraid that Master Ning and the others would suffer another ident. Although he knew that they were not afraid, it would be troublesome and frustrating to encounter them.


    So they booked the first-ss cabin of the passenger ne and sent them to the airport in person.


    Going outside the security check gate, Yan Bohan looked at Ning Xi and said with a smile, "Thank you for your kindness. In the future, as long as Master Ning is of any use to me, please feel free to speak."


    "Okay, I won''t be polite!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Yan Bohan thought about it and asked, "Master Ning, are we friends?"


    Ning Xi''s impression of Yan Bohan was quite good, "After getting along for a while, of course we are friends!"


    "That''s good!" A sincere smile appeared on Yan Bohan''s handsome face.


    "Is Master Ning going to go directly to Kyoto to study?" he asked again.


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "Go back to City C to do something, and then go to Kyoto to go to school."


    Yan Bohan smiled: "Ourpany and Kyoto have a project to cooperate, maybe we will meet soon!"


    For Ning Xi, he didn''t know what kind of emotions he had.


    Worship, awe, admiration, or perhaps a kind of admiration, in short, he felt very rxed, safe and pleasant to face her.


    However, he didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts. He just felt that it would be good to see Master Ning from time to time, and the others did not dare to ask for extravagance.


    Ning Xiughed: "Okay! When youe to Kyoto, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Yan Bohan and Ning Xi have been together for nearly a month and know her temperament. He teased: "In addition to eating, I also want to drink the legendary spirit juice."


    "No problem, when the timees, let my cousin give you a batch and drink enough every day." Ning Xi was still very generous towards friends.


    The smile in Yan Bohan''s eyes deepened, "Okay!"


    After he watched the three of Ning Xi disappear, he turned to leave.


    Back in City C, Ning Xi took the two demons away from the people who were sent to monitor the Ji family and went directly to the mountain behind Moon Lake.


    Now that the mountain has been bought by Luo Yinhuang, there will be no ownership issues in the future.


    Entering the mountain, Ning Xi blessed the previous magic formation.


    Then all the refined mining beasts were released.


    She looked at the little turtle and said, "Fortunately, you have been staying here for a while recently."


    For the master''s instructions, the little turtle has always been very dedicated, "guarantee toplete the master''s task!"


    "With the mining beast, you should be able to excavate all the remaining spirit stones in this mine within a month." He added.


    Ningxi is still more at ease with the little turtle, "Well, after we are going to Kyoto, it is impossible to stay here to dig. It is best to finish digging before entering Beijing."

 Chapter 2704: rare

    Chapter 2704: rare


    The little turtle stayed behind, and Ning Xi and Jiuying went back to the yard.


    Jiuying found that there were more people watching outside, and raised her eyebrows: "Would you like to serve it in one pot?"


    Ning Xi drank the spirit tea leisurely, "There''s no need, it''s definitely going to continue after serving a pot. It''s just a small character, why bother."


    "In all likelihood, Ji''s house has found that the key has been stolen by you, so that''s why so many people are sent over to monitor it."


    Jiuying said nonchntly, "I found it as soon as I found it,e and swallow one by one."


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smiling smile and said, "I thought you would say that if it''s a big deal, you''ll go to the Ji family''s nest."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I''m not stupid!"


    "I know from the memory of the head descender that the Ji family not only has a deep connection with the Blood Temple Alliance, but also has a deep connection with the head descendants and magicians in the T country and Nanyang, and even they are still for Ji. used at home.


    He paused and said, "I also found that some of the secret memories of the Ji family have been tampered with by this head descendant, so the Ji family is probably not as simple as it appears."


    "Being able to take these people for one''s own use would not be possible without strong strength to suppress them, so I guess the Ji family is probably a lot of ancient cultivators, and there are even so-called masters above the eighth level of qi refining."


    With his current level of Qi-refining at the seventh level, and his innate supernatural powers, he can torture him into a dog if he encounters a monk at the ninth-level Qi-refining level.


    However, if the opponent is above the ninth level of Qi refining, it might be a little troublesome and tricky.


    The cultivation methods of the monks in this world are also somewhat special. Maybe there will be some difficult methods to deal with, and some unknowns will emerge.


    After all, spiritual things that are difficult to appear even in the upper and lower Xuantian have appeared in such a thin ce, so everything is possible.


    Since following Ning Xi''s side, he gradually began to stop despising every opponent.


    In the past, when these people were in front of him, they could be killed with just one look, but now they have to do it manually. This is a fact.


    That''s why he wouldn''t be stupid enough to rush to Duan Ji''s nest. If the other party has more than nine levels of Qi refining, then he won''t be poking a ho''s nest.


    "When his cultivation reaches the tenth level of qi refining, he will be able to crush the twelfth level of qi refining. At that time, he can go directly to the Ji family''s nest to bring them together." Jiu Ying said vigorously.


    Ning Xi had the same suspicion since he knew that the head-turner had something to do with the Ji family.


    She chuckled and said, "Maybe when you can crush the twelfth level of Qi Refining, a monk at the Foundation Establishment stage will suddenly appear."


    Xiao Huanghuang had not started to practice before, so he did note into contact with many ancient cultivators, and the news he got was the most obvious.


    But now that he has entered the ranks of ancient cultivators, his cultivation base has be higher and higher. In addition, as themander of a special department, he has alsoe into contact with more high-level ancient cultivators and some records about cultivators that were previously unknown to the military. secret.


    The difference in strength also represents a change in the circle, which is also thew of survival in this world.


    When Ning Xi and Xiao Huanghuang were on the phone, he mentioned one point, suspecting that there might be people in the foundation-building stage on this interface, but it was not something that ordinary ancient cultivators could contact and understand.


    However, whether the doubt is true or not, this point needs to continue to be verified.


    Jiuying was stunned and pouted, "Then I will wait until I can turn over the monks in the foundation stage, and then go to Duanji''s old nest."


    Ning Xi said angrily, "You got it!"


    This guy actually knows that the analysis is to stay behind and not to be impulsive, which is rare!

 Chapter 2705: Accidentally passed the exam

    Chapter 2705: identally passed the exam


    Ning Xi went through a lot of things on Fragrant Ind and got a lot of good things, so he retreated and started refining.


    The teleportation stone first refined a few teleportation charms to save her life, and then used the magic stone to refine a few invisibility charms and psychedelic charms that she had been thinking about for a long time.


    During her retreat, the university''s admission letter also came down.


    Ning Xi identally became the highest score in the college entrance examination in City C, a proper city champion.


    The media in the city wanted to interview Ning Xi, but Zhang Xiaowan refused.


    Just kidding, her boss is in retreat now, so how can she have time to take over the interview.


    Besides, as a boss, I would not be interested in such an interview.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she became popr in the city outside, and became the kind of child who is being loved. She devoted herself to refining talismans.


    This is the first time to try several kinds of talismans, so she studied it thoroughly before starting to do it.


    No way, limited materials can not be wasted.


    After spending half a month refining several kinds of talismans, Ning Xi happened to have some understanding of cultivation, and then continued to retreat.


    The Ji family''s spies had been monitoring them all the time, and they were very helpless when they found that Ning Xi didn''t even go out.


    However, Jiuying went out again to find a ** to y the live broadcast. The poprity not only jumped to the first ce on the live broadcastwork, but also opened the second ce a lot.


    As for the spies of the Ji family, Master Jiu didn''t even bother to throw them away, and those people who were teleported would be stunned, and then it was impossible to find his trace.


    But they are not without gains, at least after Jiuying''s ability is reported, they can be scolded less.


    Soon, half a month passed in a sh.


    After Ningxi finished practicing that day, he received a voice transmission from the little turtle.


    Jiu Ying went out with Dou Yi and fooled around, so Ning Xi tried the invisibility talisman she made to go out, but the Ji family members who were monitoring her really didn''t find it.


    After sessfully going up the mountain and entering the mine, Ning Xi saw that the little turtle was already waiting outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Turtle''s voice transmission told her to hurry up. It must not be as simple as digging all the mines.


    The little turtle''s eyes were full of light, and he rubbed his hands and said, "Master, all the spiritual stones in it have been dug up."


    "When I was about to withdraw, I suddenly sensed that there was still spiritual energy, and then I found a hole in a hole."


    The little turtle walked inside with Ning Xi and said, "Not only are there two mineral veins of Lingshi hidden hidden by ayer of mysterious substances, but also a spiritual spring."


    Ning Xi was stunned and surprised. When he came to the end of the cave, he didn''t find it at all, let alone the hole in the cave.


    The little turtle smiled and pointed to a hole the size of a thumb on the ground not far away, "It''s in this one."


    Ning Xi understood in an instant, "It turns out that the entrance to the cave is so small, no wonder the ancient monks didn''t find it, otherwise they would have dug up all the spiritual stones that were easy to dig."


    And ordinary people don''t have the acuity of a little turtle to find spiritual things, spiritual treasures, and spiritual mines, and even if they find such a small mouth like a wormhole, they will not think of anything.


    Ning Xi thought of a move that she had not used before in the book of profound arts, "I will attach my soul power to you, you take me in to see."


    The little turtle is her spiritual pet, so there will be no danger in doing so, and it will not be counterattacked.


    Otherwise, this trick is not to be used casually. If the person being attached has bad intentions, it will be dangerous.


    "it is good!"


    The little turtle turned into a miniature figure, and Ning Xi released his soul into a small dot and fell on him.

 Chapter 2706: hang out with me later

    Chapter 2706: hang out with meter


    Miniature turtles can easily get into holes in holes.


    Ning Xi''s soul condensed into a little person and flew up, and a wave of spiritual energy enveloped her soul, which was veryfortable.


    Then I saw a spiritual spring flowing in the cave, very clear and deep.


    Then an aura-filled vine nt covered all the surrounding minerals.


    Ning Xi found that this vine nt has the function of hiding spiritual energy, but it has no offensive power.


    "Get a vine down and see if it''s firm," she said to the little turtle.


    The little turtle nodded, transformed into the appearance of the main body, and then went to bite the vines, but it was useless after biting for a long time.


    Then it used the innate supernatural power attack, but it was still useless.


    Then he transformed into a human form and attacked with a weapon, but he still failed to tear it off.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He turned his head with a ck line and said, "Master, this thing is too flexible, and it has already given birth to spirituality, bing a vine, I can''t pull it off."


    If you can''t pull it off or get it off, then the mine can''t be mined.


    The magical dagger could not be brought down, Ning Xi felt that the innate supernatural powers of the little turtle could not be cut open, and the dagger probably would not work either.


    After thinking about it, she summoned the power of the spirit fire, then transformed it into a knife and flew over, and began to cut the vines.


    It worked unexpectedly.


    As soon as the de transformed by the energy of the spirit firended on the vine, it was quickly cut into two sections, and the vine shrank in a humane way, obviously afraid of the spirit fire.


    Fire ovees wood, and ordinary fire naturally cannot restrain this vine that has been cultivated in the environment of Lingquan Forest''s mineral veins, but Linghuo can just restrain the spirit vine.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips, built the spirit fire into the shape of an earthworm, then drilled into the ground and directly found the root core of the spirit vine.


    A trace of fluctuation, like begging for mercy, was conveyed to Ning Xi through the spirit fire.


    Ning Xi found out that this spirit vine also gave birth to spirit wisdom not long ago, and could only convey some simple things.


    So I used my soul power to convey my meaning to it, "Follow me in the future, otherwise there is only one way to burn to death!"


    The earthworm transformed by the spirit fire approached aggressively, causing the still hesitating spirit vine to yield.


    It''s better to hang around with this fierce woman than to be burned to death, she thought resignedly.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect to hit and hit by mistake, and actually subdued a spirit vine with such an amazing defensive ability. What a surprise.


    She didn''t dy, let the little turtle go up and take a drop of her blood essence and bring it down, and then use the soul force to send the blood essence to the spirit vine to let it absorb, and make a soul brand, and the bond ispleted.


    Seeing this, the little turtle nced at Lingteng, "You little guy is really lucky!"


    If the master restores the strength of his previous cultivation, such a little spirit vine will not be seen at all, and he can only y while ying.


    But before it was reced, he could be shaken to death by exuding a little coercion at will, but now he can''t even tear it apart, and it''s a little bit stuffed!


    "Lord, master!" After the spirit vines formed a contract, they could also convey their thoughts to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took back the spirit fire and used his spiritual sense to convey, "Good!"


    This spirit vine is still in its infancy when it hears the sound, and it is also luck to be able to be a spirit vine because of the ce.


    However, in the course of cultivation, in addition to its own talent and strength, luck also ounts for arge part.


    If you miss out with spiritual things or opportunities every time, then no matter how strong your talent is, it will be difficult to be a strong person.


    Under Ning Xi''s instructions, Lingteng put away the vines covering the Lingshi veins, and a trace of Lingyu''s spiritual energy fluctuations spread out without concealment.

 Chapter 2707: Caution is the boat!

    Chapter 2707: Caution is the boat!


    Ning Xi used his soul power to investigate, and found that this was a spiritual stone vein that had not yet been mined.


    Although there may not be as many ore veins as the obvious ones on the outside, the quality is better, and there are middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of low-grade spirit stones, plus middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones, which should be more than enough for a few of them to cultivate to the foundation.


    Feeling that the spiritual energy was leaking out through the small hole, Ning Xi immediately instructed the vines to continue covering the veins.


    As soon as the spirit vine was covered, the aura that overflowed out instantly converged again.


    Ning Xi was afraid that the overflowing spiritual energy would be too strong, and the formations outside would not be able topletely protect it, and it would be troublesome if a high-level cultivator identally discovered it.


    Seeing this, the little turtle came over and said, "Congrattions to the master for harvesting a younger brother of Lingteng. With it, we can leave here with confidence."


    Ning Xi knew that Little Turtle''s temperament was lively, and it would be suffocating for him to stay here to dig.


    She chuckled lightly: "Okay, leave the mining beast, I will let Xiaomu watch it, and dig a little bit, so that the spiritual energy here cannot be leaked out."


    Xiaomu was the name Lingteng told her, and she didn''t want to change it.


    Such spiritual ore veins, in the earth where the spiritual energy is about to be exhausted, it is difficult to find how many.


    Even if there is an estimate, it is in the hands of some ancient martial arts family. If someone discovers it, it will inevitably lead to a **** fight.


    Caution is the boat!


    Ningxi booked a flight to Kyoto in three days, so he spent thest two days in the mine.


    Lingteng had never been in contact with the outside world before, so Ningxi said it a dozen times before she understood what she meant, and promised to help mine the spirit stones.


    Although it is very reluctant in its heart, after forming a contract, it will have the consciousness of being the master and will do it faithfully.


    The spiritual water flowing from the spiritual spring, Ning Xi let the little turtle take a third of the space in his stomach.


    This thing is a good thing, and as long as the spring is not extinguished, the spiritual spring will not be exhausted.


    When the Lingquan returns to its original water level, it can be used again.


    After arranging everything, Ningxi went out of the mine, and then went to Moon Lake to see the construction progress of the recent health care tourism project.


    She has arranged a Tai Chi Bagua Qi Formation here in Moon Lake, which can continuously circte the Qi of Shengji, making it immortal.


    It will also be a treasurend. Looking at the progress and execution of the construction, Ningxi is quite satisfied.


    The Rockwell collective has been able to develop to this day, and it does have a few brushes and strengths.


    Of course, this is absolutely inseparable from the leadership of her family, Xiao Huanghuang.


    Before, she and Xiao Huanghuang found out that the feng shui here in Moon Lake is very good, and there is no shortage of auspiciousness. Now, after finding the spiritual stone vein and spiritual spring of the cave in the cave, it can be understood.


    Moon Lake is also touched by the light of that mountain.


    But this is Xiaohuanghuang''s industry, and it''s not just about being cheap to others.


    Back in the yard, Ning Xi packed up, then closed the Qianlong Pavilion, and took the two demons and Zhang Xiao on the ne to Kyoto early the next morning.


    Zhang Xiao decided to continue with the boss, so he had already made preparations, and even had dreams and longings that he never dared to have.


    Jiuying knew that the cultivators in Kyoto were generally higher than those encountered in C City and Xiangdao, and thought that the evil spirits would be more delicious, but they were also a little more interested.


    Little Turtle was overjoyed when he heard that Kyoto was more lively and prosperous.


    Ning Xi also had a sense of expectation for life in Kyoto. Although several people had different ideas, they had reached a consensus.

 Chapter 2708: so sour

    Chapter 2708: so sour


    When the nended, the four of Ningxi walked out and saw Luo Yinhuang wearing a shirt, cks, and sunsses at the pick-up ce.


    As soon as Ning Xi saw his own Xiao Huanghuang, he walked over with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang took the trolley box in her hand, then nodded to Jiuying, the two demons and Zhang Xiao, and dragged Ningxi to the front together.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Will there be paparazzi taking pictures of us? You can make headlines tomorrow!"


    No one in Kyoto knew her yet, but if she was photographed, his family Xiao Huanghuang would definitely cause a sensation.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "It doesn''t matter if you take a photo, but since you don''t want to disclose our rtionship, then I naturally won''t let people follow you."


    Ning Xi had juste to the capital, if he appeared as his girlfriend at once, the light would be covered up.


    There may even be a lot of people who will gossip, saying that his family''s little bully relies on him to rise to the top.


    The little bully he likes is always so unrestrained and attracts attention.


    So let her break through the sky first, and then announce their rtionship, then no one will think that she is unworthy of him.


    He just wants the best for her, even if they don''t care about gossip, but he still cherishes her feathers.


    For the time being, Ning Xi didn''t want to announce her rtionship with Xiao Huanghuang, not because she was afraid that her man''s brilliance would cover her up, or because she was afraid that others would gossip.


    The main thing is that I first arrived in Kyoto. I dont want to be so eye-catching for the time being, so I will talk about it in a low-key manner.


    If the rtionship is made public, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the university alone.


    In fact, he is the head of his family''s Xiaohuang Huang''s proper princelings in Kyoto. He is handsome, rich, talented, and unwilling. He is also rated as the first man in Kyoto women most want to marry, a diamond-level man.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mr. Luo, who had never been famous force news, but he held the boss''s hand so naturally. The atmosphere between the two of them was warm and tacit, and others couldn''t get in at all.


    I can''t help but drop my jaw, feeling that their boss is the feng shui consultant for President Luo, mainly to cover up the fact that they are in love!


    Her own boss is so powerful that she actually won the first diamond man in Kyoto. Her eyes are full of stars, and her admiration for Ningxi is like a surging river.


    It''s just a pity that the boss and Mr. Luo don''t seem to be ready to open their rtionship, otherwise they will have to blind the eyes of arge group of people in Kyoto.


    Seeing this, the little turtle whispered to Zhang Xiao, "Don''t tell me about the rtionship between my cousin and President Luo."


    If you tie up the male master now, there are probably a lot of troubles.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Am I that kind of person? I made it clear that I want to keep it a secret for them!"


    It''s just so sour to keep this kind of secret, and I can only blind myself.


    "It will always be what you want in the future." Little Turtle couldn''t see her thoughts.


    Zhang Xiao hehe smiled and turned the little turtle: "You know!"


    I really hope that the moment to blind everyone wille soon. It is indeed right toe to Kyoto this time, and I know such an exciting thing as soon as Ie.


    Zhang Xiao is Ning Xi''s assistant and usually has contact with Little Turtle and Jiu Ying.


    However, Jiuying has a personality and coldness all day long, and her aura is very strong, so she doesn''t dare to touch it.


    On the contrary, I have more contact with the cheerful and sunny little turtle, and I can often make jokes or something, and the rtionship is ok.


    The group got out of the underground garage, Luo Yinhuang first opened the co-pilot''s seat, and after Ning Xi sat down, he got into the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 2709: Great job, my boss!

    Chapter 2709: Great job, my boss!


    Looking at Luo Yinhuang''s considerate, gentle and habitual actions, Zhang Xiao''s star eyes deepened.


    She couldn''t help crying in her heart to make such a diamond bully a loyal dog.


    Great job, my boss!


    The two demons and Zhang Xiao naturally didn''t have the treatment that President Luo helped to open the door, and sat in the back seat by themselves.


    Luo Yinhuang drove an off-road vehicle, but it was all refitted, and there was no way to see the inside at all.


    Ning Xi satzily in the passenger seat, took the spirit juice that Luo Yinhuang had prepared for a long time, and drank it.


    Luo Yinhuang drove with one hand, and inteced Ningxi''s fingers with the other hand, "Go to the residence I prepared first, and I''ll take you to the school tomorrow to report."


    Ning Xi held his hand and brows softly, "Okay! Listen to your arrangement."


    The arrangement of his family''s Xiao Huanghuang is definitely right, and it will definitely make her stay veryfortable.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "My parents and older brothers and sisters want to see you. When will you go? I will let them all go back to their old house."


    Ning Xi was not nervous, "I will report to school tomorrow, and I will have ss the day after tomorrow, either tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow."


    It''s okay to meet Xiao Huanghuang''s family, but there is always a clear path.


    When Zhang Xiao heard this, his eyes widened, what''s the situation?


    Luo Ba''s family actually knew about the rtionship between the two? I still want to meet their boss, the speed of progress is really like a rocket!


    I don''t know if Mr. Luo''s family wanted to write a check to let her boss leave, or they epted it kindly, so curious!


    However, her boss''s attitude is really calm. If it were another woman, she would not be too excited at this time, or she would be nervous to death.


    Sure enough, her boss is so powerful, even in a rtionship, he is so domineering! handsome!


    The little turtle turned his head to see Zhang Xiao''s eyes rolling, and said with a speechless smile: "You have read too many novels, and you are not absolutely sure. President Luo will not bring my cousin back."


    His male master held the master in his hand and loved it, how could he make the master feel wronged.


    Zhang Xiao blinked his eyes and said in a low voice, "That''s it! That''s great!"


    Although Diamond Luoba always ranks first in the list of noble sons in Kyoto, she doesn''t feel that her boss is not worthy of the other party, on the contrary, the two are a good match at first nce.


    Ning Xi still trusts Zhang Xiao. The assistant looked serious at first, but after spending a long time together, he realized that he likes gossip, has a cheerful personality and is asionally very active.


    However, she is very serious and rigorous in her actions, and she will never talk nonsense about her.


    People from Ji''s family had contacted Zhang Xiao alone before, and the little turtle was not at ease to follow him to see it, but Zhang Xiao kept his heart and was not tempted.


    Because of this, Ning Xi was so reassured about her, and put a safety talisman on her to ensure that she would not have an ident.


    The ce Luo Yinhuang arranged was not a vi, but a high-endmunity developed by Luo''s.


    The supporting facilities of themunity are veryplete. The most important thing is that the confidentiality is very good. The security is all retired special forces, and the high-tech monitors in themunity have no dead ends.


    If you want to live in this higher-endmunity, you can''t just have the right or the money, and you need to verify your identity.


    upations like celebrities are not for sale. It''s not that they look down on those celebrities, but their poprity is too strong, and they often attract paparazzi and other squatting, which is not conducive to the identity of the owner or the privacy of daily life.


    Therefore, the people living in thismunity have extraordinary identities, but they will not attract some unknown heat and right and wrong, and the paparazzi do not dare toe here to stand guard.

 Chapter 2710: nice! You love it

    Chapter 2710: nice! You love it


    This high-end apartment was built by Luo Yinhuang himself after he took over thepany.


    He kept ten sets with the best positions, and after giving one set to his elder brother and sister and two cousins and one cousin each, there are three sets left.


    After entering themunity, he handed the keys of the two apartments to Zhang Xiao and Jiuying.


    Zhang Xiao lives in one, while Jiuying and Xiaogui live in one.


    He lives with Ning Xi.


    Zhang Xiao took the keys in surprise, and said a little embarrassedly: "I live in a set? No need, I will just live in thepany, or rent a cheaper one."


    She doesn''t know much about the housing prices in Kyoto, but thismunity is very high-end and luxurious at first nce, and the security guards outside are not like ordinary people, it must be scary expensive.


    Although the boss said she could live in it, she was too embarrassed to live so well.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I said before that it''s covered. The security here is pretty good. You should live better as my assistant."


    "You live first, then work hardter. If you perform well, this house will be yours in the future." She added boldly.


    For them, secr fixed assets and money are nothing but clouds and figures, and they don''t care at all.


    Zhang Xiao left her hometown all the way toe to Kyoto with her. As long as she still does well in the future, she will definitely not treat her badly.


    A house is nothing as a reward, and many times it is necessary to give employees some hope.


    Zhang Xiao wants to drop his chin a little, her boss is really domineering.


    Mr. Luo''s real estate can be given as soon as he says it is delivered. He is so awesome and handsome!


    She has been in contact with the boss for so long, and she knows his temper and generosity.


    Seeing that the boss said it very seriously, she was not hypocritical, and was a little moved, "Okay, boss, I will do my best!"


    This time, she also came to Kyoto to mix with her boss under pressure. Naturally, she hoped that her parents would be able to raise their eyebrows in her hometown in the future.


    She didn''t forget the cynicism of those rtives before she decided toe to the capital, as if she would soon be unable to get away and go back with a nket.


    She doesn''t want to steam the steamed buns, and she will show those rtives in the future. She is also someone who owns a house in a luxurymunity in Kyoto.


    Sure enough, she had meat to eat with the boss, her decision was too correct.


    Even if I can''t get the house in the future, it''s veryfortable to live in such an apartment while working.


    She was originally prepared to rent to a cheapmunity to save money for the boss, but she still underestimated the boss''s generosity and domineering.


    Which boss would do this, only her boss would.


    Zhang Xiao knew that the boss and Luo Ba always had to live in a two-person world, so naturally he was very sensible and didn''t disturb others, so he took the key and went to her room.


    The three houses are all on one floor, just twodders and three households, which is more convenient to travel.


    The old man Jiuying pouted his lips, and then gave the little turtle a look, "Let''s go too!"


    The two demons also entered another room.


    The three houses in Luo Yinhuang were all decorated in advance, and the other two were designed by the designers themselves.


    He and Ningxi lived in this set, he designed and selected materials, and he was more careful.


    The decoration is not only warmer, but many of the furniture are custom-made,pletely taking into ount the temperament that Ning Xi likes to enjoy.


    After closing the door, Ning Xi hooked Luo Yinhuang''s neck and kissed him on the lips, "Honey, I like this house very much!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and kissed and bit her seductive lips, "Just like it!"


    Then the two walked in while kissing, and entered the room to fight enthusiastically!

 Chapter 2711: Could it not be by accident?

    Chapter 2711: Could it not be by ident?


    In the middle of the night, Ning Xi woke up leisurely, and when he opened his eyes, there was a warm light.


    Luo Yinhuang leaned against the bedside with a document and looked at it.


    Seeing her open her eyes, she smiled and said, "Awake?"


    Ning Xi sat up with the quilt and leanedzily on Luo Yinhuang''s body, "Well, why didn''t you sleep?"


    This man is too energetic, isn''t he tired for so long? Still working.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "I''ve been out on missions before, and thepany has a lot of backlog, so I just need to deal with it."


    His little bully came to Kyoto, of course he had to take time to spend a few days with her.


    Ning Xi slept and regained his energy, stretched out his hand to hold Luo Yinhuang''s arm, "I went to Fragrant Ind to get the Symphony Stonest time, and then used it to refine the Phantom Talisman. During the refining process, I fell into in an illusion."


    "Then I stumbled across something."


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "With this body, I am the Ning Xi of this world."


    Ningxi paused and said, "When we were sucked into this space, my soul was identally divided into two, and then the half soul without emotional intelligence became a newborn baby like you."


    "But the memory of the split disappeared inexplicably. The other half of the soul came through time and space after more than ten years, and then merged into the body."


    "But I have no memory before, I always thought that I was integrated into this body, and the original person was already dead."


    "But after that illusion, I retrieved the memory that happened in the lost space, and my soul reunited perfectly once again."


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "The most important thing is that I discovered that when the two halves of souls merged in the first ce, they didn''t get back the lost memory that was split apart. It seems that someone did it."


    "He has also been guiding me, whocks emotional intelligence and mental insufficiency, to tempt me to like Ji Jingjia, and instill the thought that he is what I rely on, which makes me fall into an illusion of living."


    Luo Yinhuang''s face sank slightly, "Do you know who it is?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I haven''t merged with this half of my soul yet. My mind is notplete. The person who guided me is just a voice in a dream, and then used my mind and spirit to influence me. It has never appeared, so I can''t find who it is."


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, "Then what is his purpose? Do you know that you only have half of your soul reincarnated?"


    Ning Xi didn''t understand, "I can''t tell the specifics, but I always feel that something is wrong."


    "You said it wasn''t a coincidence that we suddenly came to this ce from the split space-time?" she asked, looking up.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. It turns out that Ning Xi, like her, was born here from infancy.


    "Be careful no matter what, although the spiritual energy of this world is thin, those ancient cultivators don''t seem to be very strong, but they also have their special features and extraordinary methods." Luo Yinhuang also became more defensive.


    If their arrival is not idental, it is worth thinking about.


    It just stands to reason that with their former cultivation strength and soul strength, it is unlikely that the other party wants to get them into this world.


    But there are too many things hanging in the world, and they have to be careful.


    Ning Xi nodded in agreement, and then sneered: "The person who guided me, I''m afraid I didn''t expect my other half of the soul toe and merge more than ten yearster."


    "Or maybe it''s impossible to think that because of the Symphony Stone, I identally discovered the secret of the state of my soul in the world where I was born."

 Chapter 2712: very good!

    Chapter 2712: very good!


    The illusion generated by the Symphony Stone is not fake, but expands its influence on people''s hearts and consciousness on the basis of the real world, making it impossible to get out of the illusion.


    As long as you can survive without being addicted to the illusion, you can still use the illusion to practice.


    It just so happened that Ning Xi had the strongest will, and it was because of refining the spell that he was trapped in an illusion, so he was soon freed from the bondage.


    However, the secret of the twin souls was also discovered from the illusion.


    Then she used the illusion to practice, and then gradually retrieved the missing memory, so that the two halves of the soul were perfectly reunited.


    The cultivation base has also reached the peak of the fourth level of Qi refining, and can enter the fifth level of Qi refining at any time.


    In order to refine the gravity in her body, she suppressed the promotion and made the spiritual power in her body more refined.


    Therefore, the harvest of going to Fragrant Ind this time is not only the things that are obtained on the bright side, but also the reintegration of this very important soul, which is very crucial.


    It is estimated that the person who has always guided her and made her lose that memory will not think that she will identally get the Symphony Stone on Xiang Ind.


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand, his eyes were slightly cold, "If someone really wants to plot against us, then he needs to have this ability."


    "Next, in addition to normal life and cultivation, we must try our best to find the mysterious person who once guided you," he said.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were also slightly cold, "I think so too."


    It is not that simple to guide and control them!


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang chatted for a while, then went back to bed and continued to sleep.


    Early the next morning, a scent spread into the room, and she woke upzily.


    After entering the bathroom to wash up, she went out wearing a nightgown, and saw Luo Yinhuang wearing a home clothes, wearing a waistcoat and frying eggs.


    Ning Xi walked over and wrapped Luo Yinhuang''s waist from behind, his eyes were full of smiles.


    In the past, her family Xiao Huanghuang went out to buy breakfast, but now she actually does it herself.


    She stretched out her head and looked at it. He cooked two bowls of noodles. It looked good, and smelled it.


    She leaned on his back and smiled softly: "Besides cooking noodles, what else have you learned?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s handsome and unparalleled face has long since seen the usual indifference, full of gentle smiles, "I have learned everything that should be learned. As long as we are at home recently, we don''t have to go out to eat."


    His little bully likes to enjoy and also likes food, so he takes time to learn cooking.


    Ning Xi felt warm in his heart, but he really didn''t expect his family Xiao Huanghuang to be a warm family man.


    In the past, whether they were in the Nine Dragons Continent or shouldering responsibilities on the shoulders of Xuantian, they had people and beliefs that they had to protect.


    Therefore, they have been chasing strength and constantly improving their protection.


    But when they came to this world, they could live as they wished, and no responsibility or protection had anything to do with them.


    So they can enjoy the life that they had never enjoyed as ordinary people.


    They can enjoy such a quiet, beautiful and warm time like ordinary couples in the world.


    "Okay! When you''re not on duty in the future, we''ll all go home to eat, buy and cook together."


    Ningxi''s EQ and IQ are very high, but she has never been good at cooking.


    "I wash the vegetables, you cook and stir-fry!" She said with a very pleasant voice, smiling.


    She feels very happy to have a man who is willing to wash his hands and make soup by himself!


    It''s good toe into this world suddenly!

 Chapter 2713: report

    Chapter 2713: report


    The noodles made by Luo Yinhuang are very good. The fried egg on top is golden and looks very appetizing.


    Ning Xi picked it up with chopsticks and tasted it, her eyes couldn''t help but sparkle.


    She raised her eyebrows with a brisk smile, "Mr. Luo''s craftsmanship is good!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said, "I''m quite sensitive to cooking, and I''m learning very quickly!"


    "You just like the taste of what I make!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I like it, I like it very much!"


    After eating the noodles, Luo Yinhuang drove Ningxi to Xiamen University.


    When he arrived at the door, Ning Xi carried the suitcase and the notice to sign up.


    Luo Yinhuang stayed in the parking lot and waited for her.


    In fact, if he appeared in Xiamen University, it would definitely attract great attention.


    But even without Luo Yinhuang by his side, Ning Xi, who was wearing a simple white short-sleeved shirt and light blue jeans, was still very attractive.


    He looks so outstanding, his temperament is so good, he is a moving spot of light wherever he goes.


    Walking to the reception for new students, two members of the student union responsible for receiving new books were sitting and chatting.


    One of them is tall and handsome, with an unusual temperament, and the other is dressed in a fashionable manner, and looks barely handsome.


    The handsome man''s eyes lit up when he saw the girl who was dragging a red trolley case.


    He smiled and took the initiative to stand up, "Junior girl, are you here to sign up?"


    Ning Xi handed over his notice, "Yes!"


    Yan Zicheng took the notice, opened it, read it, memorized the name on it, and handed it back with a smile, "So Ning Xuemei is from the history department. I''ll take you to sign up, and then I''ll take you to the dormitory."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay, then I will trouble the senior!"


    Yan Zicheng greeted another person and walked over, and he wanted to pick up Ningxi''s trolley case and pull it by himself.


    Ning Xi avoided it, "I can just pull it myself, it''s not heavy!"


    Yan Zicheng could see that Ning Xi really didn''t want him to help, and he didn''t force it, "Okay, let''s go then."


    Then he took Ning Xi to the registration office, swiped the tuition fee and got the key to the dormitory.


    Then he took Ningxi to the dormitory again. He didn''t ask her anything along the way, but mainly introduced the colleges and characteristics of Xiamen University to her.


    He is very funny and polite in his speech, but it is not offensive.


    Walking to the door of the dormitory, Ning Xi stopped and said with a smile, "Thank you, senior, I''ll go up first!"


    Yan Zicheng nodded and smiled: "I''m the vice president of the student union. If you need any help, you can call me."


    Just now, he took the initiative to exchange cell phone numbers with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay!"


    Then turned around and entered the dormitory.


    The dormitory of Xiamen University is well built. There are thirteen floors in total, and there are elevators directly to each floor.


    Ning Xi was assigned to the seventh floor, and the dormitories were all quadruple rooms.


    When she walked to the door of 707, she saw that the door was open, so she pulled the box and walked in.


    At this time, one person in the dormitory was packing things, and the other two beds had been made, but no one was there.


    The girl who was packing up found someone walking in, looked up and looked at it with a bit of surprise in her eyes.


    She has a beautiful face, a gentle temperament, and a simple and simple dress.


    "Hello, my name is He Shuxian, from the Department of Geography." She smiled and spoke first.


    Ning Xi also smiled, "Hello, my name is Ning Xi, from the Department of Archaeology."


    The dormitory of Xiamen University is very distinctive. It is not divided into one department and one ss. In order to allow students to better exercise their social skills, the students in each dormitory are all divided.


    It is basically impossible to have two ssmates in a dormitory.


    He Shuxian looked at Ning Xi''s appearance and temperament, and was a little worried that the other party would not be easy to get along with. Seeing that Ning Xi was very polite, she was relieved.


    She raised her finger and pointed to the bed opposite her and said with a smile, "I also came this morning. I didn''t meet the other two roommates. Your bed should be that one."

 Chapter 2714: roommate

    Chapter 2714: roommate


    Not only are the dormitories disrupted at Xiamen University, the beds are not chosen by whoever arrives first, but rather they decide by lottery.


    The other three of 707 had already finished their draws, so Ning Xi took the remaining numbers.


    Ning Xi looked at it and nodded with a smile: "Well, this is mine!"


    Then the number te of the bed number was pasted to a fixed position with the name on it.


    She was obviously lucky, this number was by the window, facing He Shuxian''s bed.


    Below is the desk, above is the bed.


    The quilts, etc. and daily necessities Luo Yinhuang had already prepared for her, and they were all put in the trolley case.


    The pull bar box is not small, and all the quilts in it arepressed. For others, the box is a bit heavy, but for her, it is trivial.


    Ning Xi opened the box, took it out one by one, and sorted it out.


    She is not good at housework and cooking, and likes to enjoy, but she is still full of life skills.


    After all, after entering the military academy, you have to do everything by yourself.


    He Shuxian watched Ning Xi dig out things one by one, and then opened thepression bag. The quilt inside quickly swelled up and was surprised.


    "Don''t say that you came here with a salute like this, it''s quite convenient." Why didn''t she think of using this method in the first ce?


    I also stuffedrge and small bags into woven bags. After getting off the train, thanks to someone from the school who came to pick them up directly, otherwise I would not know how to carry them to school.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "My family helped me clean it up, but I didn''t expect it."


    In the military academy before, she didn''t have to prepare quilts and daily necessities by herself. In fact, she didn''t expect her own Xiao Huanghuang to be so careful.


    After making the bed, Ning Xi took out the toiletries and put them in his own ce in the bathroom.


    The dormitory building they live in was newly built in thest two years, and the space is quiterge. Each bathroom also has a cab dedicated to storing toiletries and so on.


    As for clothes, Ning Xi didn''t bring them with her. She was going to bring them after school officially started.


    In the past, when he lived in the military school, it was all managed by militarization. Because of his identity and talent, Ning Xi lived in a single room, and had never experienced such a collective life.


    When she came to this world, she and Xiao Huanghuang wanted to experience the life of ordinary people and have some fun, so they usually lived on campus when they were in ss.


    He Shuxian also packed up her things, and the two of them finished packing almost one after the other.


    Just at this time, two other roommates also came in from the outside, one of them twisted a bag in his hand, which was filled with some daily necessities.


    "Hey, the two of you are here too!" A tall and hot woman in a red dress was charming and fashionable, and she smiled when she saw Ning Xi and the two of them.


    It can be seen that this girl has a more outgoing personality.


    The woman next to her is also very beautiful, she looks more delicate, and her temperament is somewhat cold.


    She was wearing a long white dress from a big brand, her hair was permed in big waves, and she also wore expensive jewelry on her neck and wrists. She looked like a very good family.


    She looked at Ningxi and the two smiled faintly: "Hello!"


    He Shuxian was a little restrained, and immediately sat up and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is He Shuxian, from the Department of Geography."


    Ning Xi was just standing there, and said generously, "My name is Ning Xi, from the Archaeology Department, hello!"


    "My name is Xiang Sicheng, you can call me Chengzi, I am from the Faculty of Law." The beautiful woman said cheerfully.


    The cold woman said, "My name is Qiao Xi, from the pharmacognosy department."

 Chapter 2715: Cow, cow!

    Chapter 2715: Cow, cow!


    Xiang Sicheng''s temperament is the most cheerful among the four.


    "The first time we met, it was fate that we stayed in a dormitory for four years."


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch with a smile and said, "It''s almost time for lunch, or if we take a break, I invite you to go out to eat together."


    Qiao Xi smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I told my family that I would go back to eat at noon, or wait for the start of school."


    "I also made an appointment with someone, how about next time?" Ning Xi also smiled apologetically.


    Xiang Sicheng didn''t expect the two roommates to go out as soon as they came to school.


    She was the first toe. She knew that Qiao Xi was a native of Kyoto. She had brought a nanny to clean up the dormitory before, and her family was very good.


    After the nanny left, she chatted with Qiao Xi and felt that although this person looked deserted, she was not as difficult to get along with as many youngdies, so she asked him to go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some daily necessities.


    It was normal for Qiao Xi to go back to eat. She smiled at Ning Xi and asked, "Your home is also from Kyoto?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, my family is from City C, but there are rtives in Kyoto, and they usually live in his house."


    "So that''s the case. Then you can do your own thing first, and we''ll make an appointmentter!" Although Xiang Sicheng is not from out of town, her aunt''s house is from Kyoto.


    Ning Xi had few things, and he had already packed up. After greeting the three of them, he left first.


    Her family''s Xiao Huanghuang was still waiting in the underground garage, so she declined the offer to eat with Sicheng.


    Seeing Ningxiing, Luo Yinhuang got out of the car first to help her open the car door and fasten her seat belt.


    Back at the driver''s seat and drove the car out, Luo Yinhuang asked with a smile, "How do you feel?"


    He has also experienced university life, and he feels quite fulfilled. He does not have the responsibility of Qinglong Kingdom on his shoulders, but he is much more rxed andfortable than before.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s not bad, the three roommates don''t seem to be difficult to get along with."


    Although they only met once, she already knew the four people in the same dormitory in the future, whether in terms of dress or appearance.


    "Well, it''s fine if it''s not difficult." Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    The two did not eat lunch outside, but went to the supermarket in themunity to buy fresh vegetables and cook them at home.


    Ning Xi did what she said, she picked vegetables and washed them, while Luo Yinhuang cooked.


    After returning home, I also called Zhang Xiao and Jiuying and the two demons toe and have dinner together.


    She has not yet chosen a ce for her Feng Shui studio in Kyoto, and Zhang Xiao will also have a few days of free time.


    Ning Xi didn''t have the kind of monopoly that his own man could only cook for himself, so he lived next door, so naturally he wanted to ask Zhang Xiao toe over for dinner.


    Zhang Xiao hung up the phone and came over, and Jiuying and Xiaogui came quickly, just when they met at the door and knocked on the door together.


    Ning Xi was still washing vegetables, so she wiped her hands and opened the door.


    Looking at Ning Xi wearing an apron, Zhang Xiao and Jiuying were both a little surprised.


    The boss, this woman can cook? isn''t it?


    But after entering, it made them even more blinded.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes went straight when he saw Mr. Luoba in the kitchen who was wearing home clothes and wearing an apron and was cooking with a shovel.


    what did she see? Luo Ba is actually cooking for her boss, a typical family man!


    Her boss is really amazing, and she actually made Luo Ba light up his cooking skills, wash his hands and make soup, cow, cow!

 Chapter 2716: This is the winner in life

    Chapter 2716: This is the winner in life


    Jiuying and Xiaogui were surprised when they saw Luo Yinhuang''s style of cooking in an apron, and even felt a little hellish.


    They have seen too much that Luo Yinhuang is a domineering and indifferent dark emperor, and it is the first time they have seen him stay at home like this.


    The style of the painting changed so quickly that they almost couldn''t react.


    However, he soon got used to it. Luo Yinhuang is cold-hearted, but he is a pet peeve for Ning Xi, and cooking for her is not uneptable.


    The two demons didn''t have the consciousness to help at all, so they sat on the side and took out their mobile phones to swipe.


    In the past, I was addicted to the virtual world. Although there is no virtual world now, there are many ways to y. As long as the two demons are free, they basically keep their mobile phones in their hands.


    Although Zhang Xiao was embarrassed to disturb his boss''s two-person kitchen world, it seemed like a little turtle and the others were sitting still and felt bad.


    So he stood up and asked Ning Xi, who continued to wash vegetables in the kitchen, "Boss, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "No, just sit and wait!" Ning Xi replied.


    Half an hourter, the four dishes and one soup with all the colors and vors came to the table.


    Zhang Xiao ate the meal made by Mr. Luoba, and found that it was even better than the food made by the restaurant outside. He couldn''t help but sigh that this is the winner in life.


    What Jiuying prefers to eat is the soul, but since he wants to integrate into this world, he can''t be too different, so he also picked up a bowl and ate it at will.


    The little turtle has a wide range of preferences, and food is one of them. While eating, he praised, "Boss Luo''s cooking is really delicious!"


    In front of outsiders, he would never call him the master.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t care about other people''s opinions. Seeing Ningxi eating deliciously, he felt full of joy in his heart.


    After eating, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to take care of the dishwashing task, and then left first.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui didn''t have that self-awareness, and were still lying on the sofa and brushing their phones.


    Ning Xi picked up a book and flipped through it, looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Aren''t you going to thepany today?"


    "No, I''ll apany you for the past two days." He has already dealt with thepany''s affairs.


    Ning Xi stood up, pulled him, and said with a smile, "Then apany me to buy clothes."


    She wants to buy some to put in the closet in the dormitory, and wear it in school.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "I''ve prepared it for you, and I''ll take you to get itter!"


    Ning Xi found that her family Xiao Huanghuang was really attentive, smiled and leaned over to kiss his face, "Dear, you are awesome!"


    "..." Jiuying felt goosebumps all over his body, he rubbed his hands and stood up, looked at Ning Xi with disgust, "You are so numb!"


    "You don''t have to be jealous. With your temperament, you will definitely not find a girlfriend. You are destined to be a single dog and eat our dog food for the rest of your life." Ning Xi also said with disgust to Jiuying.


    She''s really not joking, this guy is fine as a partner and friend, but if he''s a boyfriend''s husband, that woman can stand his temper.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her angrily, "I don''t want to find any girlfriend."


    Howfortable and leisurely he lived alone, just like Luo Yinhuang, he didn''t have the spirit and patience to find a little ancestor like Ning Xi to serve him.


    Then he got up and left on the principle of out of sight and out of mind.


    The little turtle is somewhat envious of the rtionship between the master and the male master, but he has not met a banshee he likes, so he can only continue to be a single dog.


    However, he didn''t eat the owner''s dog food and felt lonely after eating too much, so he also greeted him and left.


    After everyone left, Ning Xi first chuckled, then leaned over and bit Luo Yinhuang''s lips lightly, "They are just jealous!"


    "Yeah!" Luo Yinhuang responded enthusiastically.

 Chapter 2717: Got a big move

    Chapter 2717: Got a big move


    The two were tired until the afternoon, so they held hands and went downstairs. Luo Yinhuang drove her to another high-endmunity in Kyoto.


    The people who live here are not rich or expensive, but most of them are literary or artistic workers, and the surrounding facilities are also very green.


    Then I walked into a building and went to the top floor. There were four households on the first floor.


    Luo Yinhuang directly took out the key to open it, and led Ning Xi in.


    This is a duplex apartment, and all four units have been bought and opened.


    Ningxi saw that the apartment had been converted into a studio, and there were many fake models and some fabrics on the lower floor.


    On the second floor are several workshops.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two walked out of the workshop and walked to the corridor to look downstairs.


    Seeing that their boss Luo actually pulled a beautiful and beautiful woman to stand downstairs, their eyes were almost shocked.


    Is this really the one who guessed behind their back that he was indifferent, or maybe he was a man? Mr. Luo?


    I rely on, this is a big move without making a sound!


    "Mr. Luo!" The two quickly recovered and greeted each other with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang was toozy to pay attention to the interest and exploration in the eyes of the two, and asked, "Is the clothes I asked you to make ready?"


    "Okay! Come and see, or shall we take it down?" asked one of the young men with smoky gray hair. Rock''s owns an international fashionpany, which is an international high-end brand.


    Luo Yinhuang pulled Ning Xi to sit down, "You guys take it down.


    Then he exined to her, "These are two of our Rock''s main hand-tailored fashion designers. Although they are young, they are of international level. They have also won many international fashion design awards."


    "They are taking the high-end custom route, so I don''t want to stay in thepany, so I let them choose their own studio."


    He continued with a smile: "Twozy people chose the apartment here, working and living."


    For talented subordinates, he will not restrict too much, as long as nothing goes wrong.


    Ning Xi scanned the clothes designed on the models, nodded and smiled, "Well, it''s pretty good to see their eyes and designs."


    The two quickly came down with more than 30 sets of clothes and skirts.


    There are suits, one-pieces, skirts, long dresses, short skirts, and dresses.


    The broken-haired man looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "Mr. Luo, it turns out that the clothes you asked us to make belong to this beautifuldy!"


    "This is my girlfriend Ning Xi. She will give you all her clothes from now on." Luo Yinhuang still believes in the level of the two.


    The broken-haired man''s eyes lit up, "This feeling is so good!"


    This beautiful woman has a golden ratio in both appearance and body. He is also the most outstanding among all the beauties he has ever seen. He is still very happy to be able to design custom clothes for such a perfect woman.


    Another man with long hair and a more artistic sense also nodded with a smile: "No problem, in the future, leave Miss Ning''s clothes for all seasons to us."


    If only this beauty could be their model!


    However, after the two of them looked at each other at the same time and sat down, Mr. Luo still held the hand of the great beauty tightly, his eyes were full of soft colors, which they had never seen before, so he couldn''t help but immediately restrained his thoughts.


    Judging from the aura of the big beauty''s temperament, it is estimated that the identity is not simple, and they dare not think about the model anymore.


    "Miss Ning, please try these clothes. If there is something that doesn''t fit, we''ll change it." The long-haired man pointed to the clothes on his hands and said.

 Chapter 2718: take care of your mouth

    Chapter 2718: take care of your mouth


    Before, Luo always asked them to make clothes, and only gave the height and size, as well as the color and requirements.


    They thought it was made by Mr. Luo for his sister, but they didn''t expect it to be such a young beauty.


    Fortunately, Mr. Luo said some requirements at that time. It sounds like they want to be young and fashionable, so they design in an elegant, public and youthful way.


    I don''t know what effect Mr. Luo''s little girlfriend will wear when wearing it.


    Ning Xi saw the eyes of the two of them light up, and with aplex look of anticipation and worry, she took the clothes with a smile and entered the fitting room.


    Then after a set of trials, the two most famous designers in China were left with the most amazing look.


    These clothes are designed in different styles. Originally, I thought that Mr. Luo would pick out the suitable ones at that time, who asked him not to bring people.


    However, these different styles of clothes were exceptionally suitable for Ning Xi. Her powerful aura, her sultry beauty, and even better were all highlighted.


    It was the first time they had encountered this in so long.


    In the end, the long-haired man couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "Miss Ning is simply a natural clothes rack. Any clothes you wear will be tailor-made."


    It''s no wonder that this face, temperament and figure are absolutely perfect!


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for thepliment! But this is also inseparable from your design and production."


    The two do have their own, and many simple styles work very well after wearing them.


    And it happened to be basically the style she liked, no wonder Xiao Huanghuang asked them to customize their own clothes.


    "Do you have any other requests? We''ll add it together when the timees." The broken-haired man said with great interest.


    Ning Xi talked about her preferences and requirements in general, and the two took them down seriously.


    Ning Xi was satisfied with more than 30 sets of clothes, Luo Yinhuang took them all with a wave of his hand.


    He didn''t stay any longer, he just turned his head to say something to the two of them before leaving, "I don''t want the rtionship between Ning Xi and I to spread to thepany."


    Although these two are Rock''s most high-end hand-made custom clothing designers, most of the time they work in the studio, but they need to go back to the office every five to seven days.


    In addition to hand-made customization, they have to design several new sets of clothing for thepany every month.


    The two men with broken hair froze for a while, and then immediately assured, "Mr. Luo, don''t worry, we will never reveal anything."


    It turns out that Mr. Luo is still ying underground romance!


    But since Luo always doesn''t want others to know, then they will naturally control their own mouths.


    Back in the car, Ning Xi took the initiative to hold Luo Yinhuang''s hand, intertwined his fingers and asked with a smile, "The clothes they made fit well, what size did you give them?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Well, I know the size of your body."


    Ning Xi didn''t feel shy at all, and teased, "I know yours too!"


    Then the two smiled in unison.


    "Go to my house for dinner tomorrow, it happens to be Zhou Tian, my brothers and sisters are resting." Luo Yinhuang squeezed Ning Xi''s hand.


    Ning Xi didn''t care about the time, "Well, you can arrange it."


    "Am I going to bring Jiuying and Little Turtle with me?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Let''s take it together, it just so happens that my brothers and sisters want to order a batch of spirit tea."


    "Okay, then let the little turtle be in charge." Ning Xi nodded.


    Originally, Jiuying was in charge of Lingcha, but after working for a few days, he felt bored and threw all the stalls to Xiaogui and Dou Yi.


    Little Turtle can only take over, and some important spiritual tea business still has to be taken care of by him.

 Chapter 2719: see family

    Chapter 2719: see family


    At three o''clock in the afternoon the next day, Luo Yinhuang drove Ning Xi and the two demons to the old house.


    Ningxi didn''t buy any health care products or other door-to-door gifts.


    Instead, he brought a box of the best quality spiritual tea, a bag of fruits containing spiritual energy, and several charms in exquisitely carved spiritual boxes as gifts.


    Since the little turtle swallowed the liquid of nts and trees, the innate body has been evolved again. Although it is in the state of the soul, the abdomen can hold things like before.


    Then the best batch of spirit tea trees on that piece of spirit tea mountain, as well as the best growing spirit fruit trees in the orchard, were moved to the abdomen for cultivation.


    In addition, one third of the spirit spring was transferred to the abdomen, and the quality of the spirit tea and spirit fruit cultivated increased by another level.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the umtion energy generated in the body will also be stronger, and the quality of spirit tea and spirit fruit will also improve in the future.


    Therefore, the harvest of this trip to Xiangdao is quite fruitful.


    The guards outside Luo Yinhuang''s car knew each other, but they came to look at it symbolically, and then saluted and let go.


    The car drove directly into the garage of the old house. Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi with one hand and her greeting gift with the other.


    The little turtle followed behind him seriously, Jiuying put one hand in his pocket, took off the sunsses on his nose and put it on the other hand, cool.


    The butler immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Then looking at the young and beautiful Ning Xi, the smile on his face deepened, "This is your girlfriend."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well, her name is Ning Xi."


    "Did my brothere back?" he asked.


    The housekeeper greeted them with a smile, "They''re all back, they''re in the living room."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "Well!"


    Ning Xi also smiled politely at the housekeeper, "Hello!"


    Then Luo Yinhuang took her in and walked in, with Jiuying and Xiaogui following behind.


    The butler''s eyes were full of smiles, and the young master finally came back with his girlfriend.


    This girl is not only beautiful and temperamental, but also very powerful, and she doesn''t have that shy feeling, and it is very good to be restrained and calm.


    Luo Yinhuang called home before and said that she was going to bring her little girlfriend home for dinner today, as well as her two cousins.


    So the olddy personally followed the nanny to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy vegetables, and the Luo family brothers and sisters also came early to wait.


    They were really curious about what kind of little girlfriend their son and brother found.


    When Luo Yinhuang and the four appeared at the door of the living room, all the people present looked over.


    When he saw the woman he was holding, he felt a sense of surprise.


    This year, Ning Xi was wearing a light purple dress, her hair wasbed into a ponytail, and she was very youthful and energetic.


    But her appearance and temperament are too outstanding, so wherever she goes, she can''t help but be amazed.


    With a loving smile on her face, Mrs. Luo stood up and walked in front of Ningxi, "This is Xixi, it''s so beautiful!"


    The olddy just likes pretty girls.


    "This is my mother." Luo Yinhuang introduced.


    Ning Xi greeted with a polite smile: "Hello, Auntie!"


    "If it wasn''t for Yin Huang''s introduction, I would have thought that Auntie was his sister, so I didn''t dare to call for the first time, for fear of calling the wrong one!" Ning Xi was generous and sweet.


    Her words even narrowed the distance with the olddy, which was very pleasing.


    The smile in Mrs. Luo''s eyes deepened, and she pulled up Ning Xi directly, "This is a sweet girl, I like it!"

 Chapter 2720: Didnt expect it to be so good

    Chapter 2720: Didn''t expect it to be so good


    Ning Xi could feel that the olddy''s first impression of her was not bad, and the warm hands holding her were quite warm.


    Xiao Huanghuang''s mother is well-maintained, and looks like she is about forty years old, with a graceful and luxurious temperament with a kind of open-mindedness.


    Going out together, most people might really regard her as Xiao Huanghuang''s sister.


    Ning Xi let go of Luo Yinhuang''s hand, took the olddy''s hand and held his own, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Come on, let me introduce you!"


    The olddy was born into a big family, and she didn''t have much insight into the choice of her daughter-inw.


    But naturally, I hope that the daughters-inw will be able to make the scene, after all, there are too many things for a family like them to deal with.


    From entering the door to now, Ning Xi has been graceful and generous, without a trace of cowardice, and her whole body is filled with a bright self-confidence.


    His speech and manners were also very polite, which impressed the Luo family members present well.


    "Okay, sorry to bother you!"


    Ning Xi followed the olddy over, and after listening to her introduce someone, she called politely.


    "Uncle, Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Sister, Fourth Sister!"


    Those who are here today are all Luo Yinhuang''s immediate family members, and there are no other rtives or outsiders.


    The Luo family, headed by Mr. Luo, were also more polite to Ning Xi.


    Then Luo Yinhuang introduced Jiuying and Xiaogui to the family, and then sat down.


    The people of the Luo family are also more polite to the two demons.


    Jiuying is usually impatient with these entertainments, but since he is Luo Yinhuang''s family, he has restrained a lot.


    The little tortoise has a cute baby face, a polite mouth and a sweet mouth, and is also very popr with the olddy and two other femalepatriots.


    The olddy pulled Ning Xi to sit with her, and chatted with her patiently.


    No matter what the olddy said, Ning Xi could talk to her, and she was not in a hurry to express herself, and she would not be unable to answer anything. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Yinhuang pointed to the thing on the table.


    "This is brought here by Ningxi, do you want to try it first?" He knew that this was the higher-quality spirit tea and spirit fruit raised by Xiaoguixin, and it was definitely a good thing.


    The olddy asked the third child to open the gift. Seeing that there were spirit tea, fruit, and an exquisite wooden box in it, she asked with a smile, "Ning girl is so polite!"


    Grandpa Luo looked at the spirit tea on the table with a smile in his slightly serious eyes.


    When the younger son just took it out, they all knew it was a good thing, but they didn''t expect it to be so good.


    After he got the spirit tea, he wanted to invite a few old friends over to drink it.


    There are alwaysparisons between old friends. Today you take out a can of good tea, and tomorrow I will take out something rarer.


    Originally, he was going toe to the house, but just as everyone made an appointment to visit an old friend in the sanatorium together, he took Lingcha with him.


    Then it was well received by old friends, and everyone was even more curious and wanted to deduct some from him.


    I heard that it was brought by his precious little son. He praised the little son so vigorously that he was so envious that he couldn''t help but shudder.


    With their identities and ages, they have never seen any good things, and they can make a lot of old friends want and envy them. What a long face.


    But of course he wasn''t fooled by them, he just sent a small packet to the old friend in the sanatorium, and came back triumphant.


    Unexpectedly, I received a call from that old friend after half a month.

 Chapter 2721: convinced

    Chapter 2721: convinced


    After drinking this kind of spiritual tea every day, my old friend''s weak body and spirit have improved a lot, and even the stubborn ailments that have been left behind have been alleviated a lot, and there is even a tendency for good recovery.


    This made his friend couldn''t help but make a cheeky phone call with excitement, asking him for some more spirit tea, and asking him to pay.


    The old friend Luo has not only had a rtionship for decades, but also went to the battlefield together, which is a life-threatening friendship.


    He is now in good health and full of energy because of the medicinal pills sent by his son from time to time, but he is not stingy.


    Naturally, he would not receive any remuneration, so he gave all the remaining spirit tea to his old friend, and the other party and his family also remembered his favor.


    A few days ago, he also received a call from an old friend. After taking Lingcha for two months, the stubborn disease he had left behind has miraculously recovered.


    In the past, I had to use a cane to walk, and I would gasp for a few minutes or ten minutes. Now I can walk like an ordinary old man, and I can even y Tai Chi a few days a week.


    At present, he has left the nursing home and is living like a normal person at home.


    Such a change not only amazed the health care doctors in the sanatorium, but also shocked a lot of old friends.


    At their age, minor illnesses and pains aremon, and some people have serious illnesses or stubborn illnesses that are difficult to get rid of.


    Now that life is getting better and better, and the children are all grown up, the old men and the olddies all want to live a few more years.


    After learning about the effects of the spirit tea, they all called him one by one, and even came in person.


    Even the old man and the olddy, who usually just nodded acquaintance, took the initiative to find him.


    This was a mixed result, which made him save face in the circle, but at the same time he was troubled by harassment all day long.


    He has given away his own spirit tea, those old guys are thinking about it all day long, it''s really beautiful!


    The old man liked the gift that Ning Xi brought, "I will put away the spirit tea, and the fourth one will wash the fruit and let everyone taste it together."


    He knew that Ning Xi''s cousin had the way to get spirit tea. Since he wanted to be a family, he didn''t need to be polite.


    In the future, Ningxi and her cousin will be there for the Luo family!


    "What is this?" The old man asked curiously, looking at the exquisite wooden box.


    Ning Xi exined with a smile: "These are a few talismans, which can be worn on the body to ensure safety, and also have the effect of warding off evil spirits."


    She got up, opened the box, pointed at the other two types of talismans, and said, "This kind of talisman can purify the air, improve brain awareness, and make the whole person full of energy; this kind of pat on it can stop bleeding and heal wounds, and the effect is quite good. OK."


    For ordinary people, these four talisman effects are enough.


    This was also refined by Ningxi in view of Luo Yinhuang''s family situation.


    The old man and the olddy are naturally more used for safety charms, the eldest brother is suitable for hemostasis and healing in the army, the second brother and the fourth sister have special upations, and are more suitable for refreshing.


    Sanjie''s position in the army and a part-time professor at Xiamen University often required going to the cemetery, so it was very important to exorcise evil spirits.


    Ning Xi put three of one kind of talisman. If the Luo family want to carry them with them, or give them away, that''s a good choice.


    With the preconceived impression of the effect of Lingcha, the Luo family believed in Ning Xi''s words.


    They know that it is not the talisman paper of those outsiders who are not in the mainstream who engage in feudal superstition, but the ancient martial cultivators who drew them with aura, which are very precious.


    At least in the secr world, it''s hard to buy such talismans. They didn''t expect Ning Xi to bring such a precious gift when he first came.

 Chapter 2722: family in the future

    Chapter 2722: family in the future


    The status of the Luo family is not low, especially the old man Luo, who is very clear about the value of this talisman.


    Simr to these ancient cultivation things, you can''t buy them with money outside.


    Mr. Luo thought for a while and said, "This is too precious!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s all drawn by me, it''s easy!"


    "Uncle, just don''t dislike it."


    The old man Luoughed: "This thing may be drawn casually for you, but it is very precious to other people!"


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll meet you too, and we''ll be a family in the future!"


    He paused and said, "If you want to collect something, you can tell me. Others are not guaranteed, but there are still quite a few old friends, and you should be able to find some more or less."


    There were also ancient martial cultivators who asked him to help collect things before, but he declined.


    But Ningxi is different, this is his future daughter-inw, so he is not afraid to go to those old men and olddies to owe some favors.


    Ning Xi found that the Luo family were all very nice, the old man and the olddy were also very open-minded, and they wouldn''t think that what others did was justified, like some families.


    Like the Ji family''s group of white-eyed wolves and Ji''s mother, no matter how much you take out, they all think it''s too little, and they take it for granted.


    "Okay! If I want to trouble Uncle, I will definitely not be polite!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    The brothers and sisters of the Luo family nced at each other from time to time, thinking about how to get one from the old man.


    After chatting for more than an hour, the third generation of the Luo family came back one after another.


    Before Luo Yinhuang was going to bring his girlfriend over, he didn''t inform them, so he was surprised to find that his uncle brought a beautiful little girlfriend back.


    After a few people came back, it was time for dinner, and they hadn''t chatted with Ning Xi yet.


    The dinners prepared by the Luo family are all home-cooked dishes.


    After the meal, the old man and the olddy went for a walk, and they deliberately left time for the juniors to get along.


    The others went back to the living room for tea.


    The Luo brothers and sisters had a very good impression of Ning Xi, but they were still a lot older, and it was hard to say too much.


    Luo Yinting walked to Ningxi and sat down, smiled and said, "I am a visiting professor at Xia University. I teach a few sses in archaeology every month. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time."


    Ning Xi also had a good impression of the Luo family. He heard Xiao Huanghuang say that the third sister has the best rtionship with him, "Okay! We can go out to dinner with the third sister at that time."


    "Well!" Luo Yinting said with a friendly smile: "They are all too busy, and there are no people who usually find someone to eat and go shopping. I wille to you often in the future."


    "Okay! I don''t have any friends in Kyoto. In the future, the third sister can call me when she wants to go shopping. You can call me if you have fun."


    "Why did you think of choosing the Department of Archaeology?" Luo Yinting asked curiously.


    Ning Xi replied truthfully, "It feels closer to my current upation. Archaeology involves a lot, astronomy, geography and geomancy. I''m quite interested."


    She paused and added: "I still have ess to a lot of antiquities, maybe there are things I need, killing two birds with one stone."


    Luo Yinting likes Ning Xi more in her heart, this kind of undisguised cheerfulness is very appealing to her.


    "You are right."


    She changed the conversation and said with a smile: "But even if you are going to go to the grave when you are in college, most of them have already been developed. It is very unlikely that you want to find something with spiritual energy and evil spirit."

 Chapter 2723: give time to play

    Chapter 2723: give time to y


    Ning Xi knew that she had more to write, and listened carefully.


    Sure enough, Luo Yinting continued meaningfully: "If I do research here in the future, I can call you together, but you need to go to the special department of Xiaowu to leave an identity, which is easier to operate."


    Her work in the military has a lot to do with those special tombs, and she has alsoe into contact with a lot of spiritual and evil spirits.


    If the discovery in the tomb is very valuable, it will also attract the participation of some ancient martial cultivator families.


    Because the tomb is dangerous to a certain extent, every time it is discovered that the tomb is ready to be developed, the special department will send members to assist and protect it by the way.


    Luo Yinhuang is themander of a special department, and it is quite convenient to arrange an identity.


    With this identity, Ning Xi can also smoothly infiltrate.


    If she didn''t have this status, she could have arranged Ning Xi as an assistant, but her rights after entering could not bepared with the special department.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Okay, then I''ll join the special department to mix up my identity, so that I can go to the tomb with the third sister in the future."


    Luo Yinting likes such beautiful and smart girls, "Well, we''ll add a micro-chatter to get in touch at any time."


    "it is good!"


    The two chatted for a while around some astronomical geography and antiquities research.


    The more we talked, the more spective it became, and Yin Ting was pleasantly surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Ning Xi was young, but her knowledge was so broad, and there was no such thing as an age gap.


    Seeing that the two were chatting, Luo Yinting became more and more energetic as they chatted, and the others were speechless.


    The third child also often said that they only knew about work all day, and she didn''t talk so much herself.


    Seeing that the two hade to an end, Luo Rui immediately squeezed to the side of Brandyin Ting.


    "Third Aunt, don''t take up Auntie by yourself, and give us some time to y!" Luo Rui said what others were saying.


    Brandon Yintingughed: "Stinky boy, I can''t wait to find a confidant I can talk to, soe here and destroy it!"


    Immediately she stood up, "Okay, I''ll let you y first."


    She threw a smile at Ning Xi, then walked to Luo Si Si''s side and sat down.


    Luo Rui was separated by some distance, and his handsome face was full of smiles: "Auntie, it''s nice to see you."


    "Before, we always guessed what kind of girlfriend my uncle would bring back, but I didn''t expect you to immediately shock us." His mouth is what the Luo family can say best.


    The circle outside is also very wide, and he is indispensable for three generations of serious heirs, and he can also talk to the dandy party.


    He is also the only person in the three generations of the Luo family who did not choose to join the army, but to join politics.


    The paths chosen by the others were all from the army, and they all followed the path of the Luo family. Only he needed to open one by himself.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Thank you for yourpliment!"


    "Auntie, I also graduated from Xiamen University. I know a lot of juniors and juniors. If you have anything, just tell me." Luo Rui was also very cheerful.


    But this is only for the family, he is very dark to the outside world.


    Ning Xi did not reject his kindness, "Okay! Maybe there will be some time to trouble you."


    Luo Rui found that his little aunt was really extraordinary. She was much younger than him, but her demeanor was very calm and sophisticated.


    Luo Rui didn''t shy away from chatting, and said with a more direct smile: "Auntie, do you think that spirit tea can be sold to me?"


    "Of course, if it''s inconvenient, then it''s as if I didn''t say it." He added more seriously.


    He didn''t want to force auntie because she would be a family in the future. If she was inconvenient, he would also miss Lingcha.

 Chapter 2724: Or my little aunt hurts us!

    Chapter 2724: Or my little aunt hurts us!


    Now that spirit tea has spread among the upper-ss elder circles, the second and third generations want to get some to y in the family in order to please the old man and the olddy.


    Not to mention his grandfather, other people in the family have not been harassed recently, and he is also harassed by a group of three generations every day.


    Of course, if he can really buy a batch of spirit tea from my aunt, it will definitely be a lot of face, and maybe it will open up a situation for him.


    Yes, after choosing another path, if he wants to go further and higher, the family''s help to him is rtively limited, and he has to rely on himself to develop it.


    Others also put the look of anticipation on Ning Xi, and they all want to buy a batch of Lingcha.


    It''s just that they are not as thick-skinned as Luo Rui, and they raised it when Ning Xi came to the door for the first time.


    But since it was proposed, they couldn''t help but want to see the results.


    From Luo Rui''s face, Ning Xi could see that this person knew how to be a ck man, but he wasn''t the kind of insidious and cunning person who was very affectionate towards his family and friends.


    She chuckled: "We will be a family in the future, so of course there is no problem in buying spirit tea."


    Then she pointed to the little turtle, "My cousin is in charge of this piece of spirit tea. I have sold a batch of it before, but the quality is a lot worse than the current one. Talk to himter if you want."


    Luo Rui''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "Auntie is refreshing!"


    "Then, can you sell me some of the talismans you gave to the old man just now?" Luo Rui''s face is definitely the thickest in the Luo family.


    He knew that when those talismans were in the hands of the old man, if there was hope for his parents and uncles, the third generation would never have any.


    Luo Yinfeng, the boss of the Luo family, saw his son like this, his face darkened, "Luo Rui, you are almost done, don''t put your nose on your face."


    He didn''t know what to do with this son, he wanted to go to the military academy or the army, but this kid didn''t like the life of hard training and had to choose to go into politics.


    He has a particrly thick skin, and his circles are mixed, so every day he looks at him, he wants to be beaten.


    Luo Rui rolled his eyes, "Dad, we young people are talking, what are you doing at such an old age!"


    He could see that his little aunt didn''t care about those talismans at all, so it shouldn''t be difficult to draw, otherwise he wouldn''t say it.


    Luo Yinfeng immediately jumped his feet angrily, and looked around to see if anyone was going to beat someone.


    The second child, Luo Yinbin, directly handed over the cane that the old man had ced beside the sofa, and said with a smile, "Brother, beat him hard."


    Luo Rui was speechless and died, his second uncle joined in the fun, "If the old man''s crutch breaks, you can''t afford it."


    Then he quickly cast a look of help towards Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "Brother, my girlfriend is still here. If you want to beat him, leave it forter."


    He and Luo Rui grew up together in the family. Although they are uncles, their personalities are very different, but their rtionship is very deep.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi felt that this family was very angry, unlike many big families who only knew about intrigue.


    "I used to sell that talisman, but the quality and effect are not as good. If you want to buy it, it''s easy."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile: "Big brother and second brother, Luo Rui can talk to me like this, but he didn''t treat me as an outsider. Don''t beat him."


    Luo Rui said with a smile: "It''s still my little aunt who loves us!"

 Chapter 2725: good luck again

    Chapter 2725: good luck again


    Luo Yinfeng is actually very helpless to take this son, beating and scolding is useless at all, it is simply an anomaly of the three generations of the Luo family.


    He smiled at Ning Xi and said, "It will be a family from now on, don''t let it go, you can do whatever you want."


    Luo Yinbin agreed: "Yes, if there is any ufortable ce in Kyoto in the future, just say that these boys are still useful. If they can''t settle down, there will be us and the old man."


    Once the people of the Luo family identify who they are, they will definitely protect them with unconditional domineering.


    If anyone who doesn''t have eyes wants to bully their sister-inw, then they won''t do it.


    There are four boys in the three generations of the Luo family, and there is not a single girl, which makes the Luo family brothers and sisters regard Ning Xi as their junior.


    It''s really a big age gap, Ningxi is younger than Luo Yinhuang, so she can''t help but love Wu Jiwu with a little pampering.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi was quite used to the Luo family.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was so friendly and cheerful, several other members of the Luo family also liked her very much and came over.


    Then he also opened his mouth to buy a talisman from Ningxi, and they were very interested.


    Now, drawing the talismans that ordinary people use, for Ning Xi, it couldn''t be easier.


    So on the spot, I took out the talisman paper and returned the talisman pen to draw the talisman, and I drew more than 20 pieces in an hour.


    Seeing this, the Luo brothers were relieved. They were really afraid that this talisman would require too much spiritual energy from Ning Xi, and then Luo Rui said that she was embarrassed to refuse.


    It seems that Ning Xi is very good, at least they have not heard of any master who can draw more than 20 amulets in an hour.


    Next, the second and third generations of the Luo family approached Xiaogui and talked about purchasing Lingcha.


    The little turtle is naturally very respectful and polite to the male owner''s family.


    Luo Yinyun, the fourth oldest of the Luo family, also came over from the kitchen to wash the fruits brought by Ningxi.


    After cutting, let everyone eat.


    Luo Rui casually forked a peach and put it in his mouth. After eating it, he couldn''t help but sigh, "This peach is too delicious!"


    Not only is it crunchy and sweet and fruity, but after eating it, you can also feel a veryfortable warm and cool feeling all over the body, refreshing the heart.


    When others saw him exaggerating, they thought that it was brought by Ning Xi, and they were afraid that it was indeed different from other fruits.


    Then they ate some, and then they were amazed!


    "This fruit makes me nostalgic for the taste of my childhood." Luo Yinbin said with an aftertaste, but his mouth did not stop.


    Luo Yinfeng''s serious face also had a smile: "yes! Fruits used to be delicious, but now not only have various patterns grafted, but the fruity taste is much weaker, and the taste is more butcks that kind of vor. Original taste."


    "But this fruit tastes better than what we have eaten in those years, and it feels veryfortable after eating it." His stomach was not very good before, and drinking spirit tea had improved the effect, but the old man''s friends needed it more, and he also did not speak.


    Now eating this fruit, my stomach, which has been ufortable all the time, has be morefortable.


    Luo Yinhuang exined with a smile: "This is the spiritual fruit cultivated by Master Long, each of them contains spiritual energy, and the effect and spirit tea have the same effect as the song, so you not only feel delicious, but also feel that you can eat it. Veryfortable."


    "If you eat it regrly, you can indeed strengthen your body and prolong your life."


    The Luo family was stunned for a while, apparently not expecting that eating fruit would have such an effect, it was simply amazing.


    The eyes of the three generations of the Luo family are bright. These young people don''t like drinking tea, but because of the effect of spirit tea, they want to buy it and drink it every day. Now that they have spirit fruit, they will be blessed again.


    Then the little turtle was surrounded by the three generations of the Luo family headed by Luo Rui, and went to talk about the fruit business.

 Chapter 2726: feast for the eyes

    Chapter 2726: feast for the eyes


    After the Luo family and the little turtle had settled, they left when the old man Luo and the olddy came back and sat for a while.


    The Luo family also asked Ningxi to go home with Luo Yinhuang for dinner from time to time, and they were very wee.


    After returning to the apartment, Luo Yinhuang brought the new fruit brought out by the little turtle to the kitchen and made it into juice for Ningxi to drink.


    Ning Xi leaned on his shoulder to drink the juice, while turning on the TV, he ordered a movie to watch together.


    Both of them like this kind of life between ordinary couples, although it is quiet but very warm.


    The next day school started, and Luo Yinhuang drove Ningxi to school early in the morning.


    Ning Xi dragged a suitcase containing clothes back to the dormitory again.


    After entering the dormitory, I found that Qiao Xi was not there. Seeing that the bed was tidy, she didn''te backst night.


    Xiang Sicheng was still washing, and He Shuxian had already packed it up.


    Seeing Ningxi dragging a box in, she greeted with a smile, "You''re back!"


    "Well, good morning!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    The two didn''t know each other well, so they didn''t speak after greeting.


    Ning Xi took out all the clothes in the box and hung them in his closet, along with a few pairs of shoes.


    These are all collected by her family Xiao Huanghuang, a proper all-round husband.


    As soon as it was put away, Xiang Sicheng came out of the bathroom, "Ningxi, you''re back!"


    "Would you like to have breakfast together?" she continued.


    In fact, Ning Xi had already had a loving breakfast in the morning, but she also wanted to get along well with the people in the dormitory, so she nodded, "Okay!"


    The three left the dormitory together and met Qiao Xi who had just returned.


    Qiao Xi didn''t take anything, she was more casual in a set of sportswear today.


    After saying hello, Xiang Sicheng also invited her.


    Qiao Xi hesitated but agreed, and went downstairs with the three to have breakfast after returning to the dormitory.


    Because of this action, Ning Xi has a good impression on her. It seems that Qiao Xi does not have the temperament of a squeamish and arrogant youngdy.


    She was sure that the other party, like herself, had definitely had breakfast.


    Xiamen University has arge area. If you don''t ride a bicycle or take a campus battery car from the dormitory to the off-campus, it takes more than half an hour to walk.


    The four of them went to the cafeteria not far from the dormitory.


    When going through the admission procedures, everyone was issued a meal card with a stored value of 500.


    Along the way, most of them were talking to Sicheng, and the other three chatted with each other from time to time.


    As soon as they were in the dining hall, many people looked at him, and many boys looked like wolves seeing meat.


    The four people in 707 are all good in appearance, they are the rtively inferior He Shuxian, and they are also a little beauty of Xiaojiabiyu. In addition, they have different temperaments, so the stunning effect that appears together is appropriate.


    "Ouch! This is the new school girl? She''s too beautiful."


    "Yeah! The four of them have their own strengths, especially the one wearing shirts and jeans, which is more expensive than the American school."


    "I think she is more beautiful and has a better temperament than the school flower. Even the beautiful woman in sportswear next to her looks better than the school flower."


    "In addition, the figure in the red dress is really hot."


    "Although the one who looks quiet and quiet is much inferior, it can bepared to a flower when it is released."


    "I don''t know if the four little beauties belong to the same department. If they are a major, the boys in that department will be blessed."


    "On the first day of today, everyone hasn''t known each other yet. How could it be possible to have breakfast together? It must be in the same dormitory."


    "A dormitory is good, it must be a different department, maybe we also have the opportunity to feast our eyes."


    "I''m feasting on seeing them now!"

 Chapter 2727: complex relationship

    Chapter 2727:plex rtionship


    Many boys sitting together in the cafeteria whispered, all of which revolved around the discussion of the four little beauties.


    However, no one said some dirty words, most of them revolved around beautiful words.


    One by one is also very curious, what kind of professional are the four beauties.


    Only He Shuxian was a little ufortable with such attention, while the other three were already used to it.


    Ning Xi asked for a bowl of white porridge, so did Qiao Xi, and the other two bought porridge and cakes.


    The four of them sat together and chatted while eating. Ning Xi and Qiao Xi didn''t do it on purpose, but they inadvertently showed a kind of elegance when they ate. This is not something that can be learned by learning.


    The typical example is the restraint and elegance that the big family has cultivated since childhood and prated into the bones.


    After eating and leaving, they attracted the attention of most people, not only boys but also girls.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the cafeteria, a nice male voice sounded from the side.


    "Ning Xi, Qiao Xi!"


    Ning Xi and Qiao Xi looked at each other, only to see Yan Zicheng and two boys approaching.


    "Senior Yan!" Ning Xi smiled lightly.


    Qiao Xi is obviously familiar with Yan Zicheng, and there is a bit of a smile in the coldness, "Brother Zicheng!"


    "My brother isn''t with you?" she asked again.


    The reason why she is so familiar with Yan Zicheng is not only because the two families have a good rtionship, but also because her brother and Yan Zicheng are good buddies.


    Yan Zicheng shrugged, "Your brother took your sister out for breakfast, and you don''t want to help me, so I have toe by myself."


    Hearing him say that, Qiao Xi frowned, "Which girl? Isn''t that Qi Yiman?"


    Yan Zicheng was a little embarrassed, "It seems so."


    "What''s the matter with my brother? Why are you still entangled with that Qi Yiman?" Qiao Xi expressed her dislike.


    In fact, Yan Zicheng doesn''t understand Qiao Yan very well, especially because his friends are very active, but he doesn''t say much in front of Qiao Xi: "Maybe we just have breakfast together."


    Qiao Xi sneered: "I don''t believe in such a coincidence."


    Then he took out his phone and made a call.


    It got up quickly over there.


    Qiao Xi asked straight to the point: "Brother, who are you with now?"


    "Why are you still entangled with her? Don''t forget that you have a marriage contract."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m a fool, or is Sister Luo Yan a fool?"


    "I don''t care. If you do this again, I''ll tell grandpa."


    Here I can only hear what Qiao Xi said, but I can also roughly guess the content.


    Originally, Ning Xi had no interest in being careless, but she was slightly surprised when she heard the word Luo Yan.


    Luo Yinhuang said once about the situation of the Luo family.


    Mr. Luo also has a brother and a younger brother, and he has a very good rtionship there.


    The Luo family''s cohesion is also rtively strong, and there is basically no intrigue in the direct line.


    The rtionship between the second and third generations is very good.


    Luo Yinhuang has a good rtionship with several of his cousins. Among them, the daughter of his best cousin is called Luo Yan, which is also his niece.


    One of the apartments they lived in was given to a cousin by Luo Yinhuang, who then gave it to his daughter Luo Yan.


    Ning Xi has not met Luo Yan yet, but after hearing Luo Yinhuang mention this niece, her impression is not bad.


    I just didn''t expect to hear this name on Qiao Xi''s phone. It seems that the rtionship with Qiao Xi''s brother is more likely to be a fiancee.

 Chapter 2728: Feng Shui Spiritual Society

    Chapter 2728: Feng Shui Spiritual Society


    However, Qiao Xi''s brother also hooked up with a girl in the school, which is quiteplicated and bloody.


    After all, it was Xiao Huanghuang''s niece, and Ning Xi was going to mention it when she called at night.


    Qiao Xi was angry after the phone call, but her emotions were still restrained.


    Especially when she found that the three roommates were still waiting beside her, she was a little embarrassed.


    I also heard just now that my brother went to find that woman again, so she was so angry and called around without any scruples, and now she finds herself impulsive.


    "Brother Zicheng, let''s go in for breakfast, let''s go to ss first." Her emotions hadpletely calmed down at this time.


    Yan Zicheng smiled: "Okay!"


    "Goodbye Ningxi!" He greeted Ningxi.


    Originally, he wanted to chat more with Ning Xi, but with Qiao Xi here and Qiao Yan''s right and wrong, he still prepared to leave as soon as possible.


    Ning Xi nodded casually: "Goodbye Senior Yan!"


    The two people around him looked well dressed and looked at Ning Xi with interest, and then they entered the cafeteria with Yan Zicheng.


    After they left, Qiao Xi smiled at Ning Xi and asked, "You also know Brother Zicheng?"


    "Senior Yan took the past with me when I was reporting. I knew him but didn''t know him well." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    However, she could see that Qiao Xi''s question should be mainly to distract from what happened just now, not to a rival in love.


    "Brother Zicheng is the vice-chairman of the student union, and he is quite a nice person."


    Xiang Sicheng''s eyes brightened, "Is he the new recruit of Xiamen University?"


    Xiamen University is full of handsome guys and beauties, but the ones who are very outstanding are only rare.


    There is also a forum with a school flower, department flower and school grass, department grass list.


    Xiang Sicheng''s cousin was also taking sses at Xiamen University, so she knew about the forum and went in to read it.


    Then pay more attention to the school grass and the grass.


    Qiao Xi blinked, "I''m not quite sure about this."


    She has a good rtionship with Yan Zicheng, but because of her age, she doesn''t y in the same circle, and her contact is not very deep, and she has never paid attention to whether he is a school grass.


    Xiang Sicheng is one of the four who is rtively fond of gossip, "I read on the forum that Qiao Yan is a senior, and is going to do an internship and then graduate, so I voted for a new recruit, whose name and photo are the same as the handsome guy just now. That''s right."


    Qiao Xi smiled: "I usually rarely read forums."


    Actually don''t look at it at all.


    "I don''t usually follow the forum." Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Apart from the posts on the forum, are there any other interesting posts?"


    Xiang Sicheng immediately took out his mobile phone and logged into the forum of Xiamen University, "There is still a lot of content in the forum, in addition to discussing academics, there are also various clubs, school activities and post bars, I just saw it from the post bars. "


    Ning Xi leaned over to take a look, and found that there was indeed a lot of content in the forum, and there were also many clubs.


    She also identally saw a feng shui spiritual society.


    "There are people in this club?" She flicked her phone.


    Xiang Sicheng smiled and said, "That''s right! There are so many people who y feng shui, and there are also feng shui courses in the school, so there is this club."


    She paused and said, "This club is still the most popr in the school. I heard that there are quite a few people signing up."


    "I also heard that there are a lot of handsome guys in the club, but unfortunately I''m not very brave, otherwise I would want to sign up to experience it, and see handsome guys, and it''s exciting!"

 Chapter 2729: This style has changed!

    Chapter 2729: This style has changed!


    Xiang Sicheng is beautiful, enchanting, and hot. He often talks about handsome guys in his mouth, and he likes to admire handsome guys.


    However, Ning Xi was not a flirtatious person judging from her appearance.


    "You ask if the Fengshui Spiritual Society recruits logistics, you can apply and try." She joked.


    Xiang Sicheng''s eyes lit up, "Don''t say this is possible!"


    He Shuxian is more gentle and quiet, and has no interest in Fengshui, so she pursed her lips and chuckled when they said that.


    Qiao Xi said unexpectedly: "If you want to sign up, call me at that time."


    Xiang Sicheng was a little surprised, "You want to see the handsome guy too?"


    Looking at Qiao Xi''s appearance and temperament, it doesn''t seem like he is interested in seeing handsome guys!


    Qiao Xi wanted to help her forehead, "No, I''m just interested in Fengshui."


    Xiang Sicheng''s eyes widened, "Aren''t you a supernatural lover?"


    Qiao Xi chuckled: "Yes! I am really a supernatural lover."


    "I really didn''t see that you are a supernatural lover, you are so courageous." Xiang Sicheng said with some admiration.


    Those ghostly things can only be enjoyed by people who have a certain amount of courage. If she goes, she will join in the fun.


    If she really recruited logistics, she could try it, but if she went on an adventure or something, she wouldn''t dare.


    "Fortunately, I was only interested in it before. Later, after watching the live broadcast of Jiu Lao Da, I became a real fan like many people in his support club."


    Qiao Xi strongly rmends: "If you are interested, you can also watch Jiuying''s live broadcast of catching ghosts. It is all real and very exciting. He is a very powerful Celestial Master."


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth slightly,pletely unexpected that Qiao Xi was actually a fan of the Nine Masters, this style of painting has changed a lot!


    "Then I''ll take a look. Although I don''t dare to take part in a paranormal adventure in person, I usually like to watch paranormal films and novels." Xiang Sicheng said with interest.


    Then he invited Ning Xi and He Shuxian, "How about going to the Feng Shui Spiritual Society together?"


    He Shuxian smiled and shook her head: "I don''t care, I''ve been afraid of this since I was a child."


    Shees from a rtively remote third- and fourth-tier small city. Although her parents are dual workers, their sry is not very high. After she goes to college and living expenses, the family can hardly save much money.


    Therefore, she usually wants to go out to work to earn some extra money to reduce the burden on the family, and the club is not prepared to report.


    Ning Xi was a little curious about the feng shui spiritual society, "Okay, you can ask me toe with you when the timees."


    In the military academy before, unless the training was to directly lead soldiers to fight against the Zerg, she had not lived a good campus life, and this time she had to experience it.


    "That''s it!" Xiang Sicheng said happily.


    The four of them made an appointment to go out to eat together at noon, and then went to ss separately.


    Ning Xi walked to the teaching building where the Department of Archaeology was located.


    The archaeology of Xiamen University is the best in China. There are a lot of people applying for the exam. This year, there are three sses in one department, with more than 20 people in each ss.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was depleted, and many ancient cultivators were born, and they became interested in many ancient relics. Many younger generations from outside vassal families directly applied to the Department of Archaeology.


    Or raise the price of antiquities much higher, so that more people see the benefits inside.


    Ning Xi heard Xiao Huanghuang say that there are also juniors in the ancient martial arts family who took the archaeology department after they were born, in order to get the moon first.

 Chapter 2730: have personality

    Chapter 2730: have personality


    Now there are a lot of supernatural enthusiasts emerging, and archaeology has to go to the cemetery, which has be a channel for them to explore supernatural, and many people have reported to the archaeology department for this.


    Somepanies established by the ancient martial cultivator family and some families who are good at arts now also have positions specially set up for archaeology students.


    Therefore, archaeology in China is now a rtively popr department.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Archaeology Department of Xiamen University had not only limited the test scores, but also limited the number of admissions, it would have been more than three sses.


    Ning Xi was assigned to the first and third sses of the Archaeology Department, and the ssroom was on the fifth floor.


    When she walked into this building, she attracted the attention of many students, especially the male ssmates'' eyes were almost straight.


    Ning Xi calmly walked into the ssroom where his ss was located, and was greeted by a wave of searchlight-like scrutiny.


    There are more boys than girls in the archaeology department, and at this time, almost all the people in a ss are sitting in it.


    Ning Xi casually walked to a seat in the back where there was no one vacant left or right.


    After about a few minutes, the bell rang for the ss, and an old man in his fifties walked into the ssroom.


    Ning Xi knew that there were all the people in the ss at this point, so he visually estimated that there were 26 people in total, including 20 boys and 6 girls.


    The old man stepped onto the stage and began to introduce himself, "My name is Cui Songyuan, and I am also the head teacher of the third ss of the Archaeology Department this year..."


    Cui Songyuan first introduced himself, and then introduced the Department of Archaeology.


    Then let everyone introduce themselves on the podium. Those who want to be ssmittee members can rmend themselves by the way.


    Going up one by one, many people introduced a lot. In addition to the city where the name came from, they also introduced their usual hobbies and specialties.


    People who want to win the ssmittee also rmend it themselves.


    Four of the six girls rmended themselves, and one was more introverted and just introduced them at random.


    Ning Xi''s seat was thest row, so it was her turn to go upst.


    She stood up and walked to the podium, all eyes on her.


    The boys were all unanimously amazed, the girls looked at her in amazement, and some were envious, and there was a girl who was more beautiful and dressed in extraordinary clothes, and actively rmended her to be the monitor. do not like.


    Everyone thought that Ning Xi would rmend him and waited for her long introduction.


    Ning Xi introduced himself with a faint smile, "Hello everyone, my name is Ning Xi, I''m from City C, I hope we can coexist peacefully in the next four years, thank you!"


    Then he walked off the podium.


    "..." All of them have a ck line, this is the end? It''s too simple.


    Even the introverted girl''s introduction was much longer than this.


    "Has a personality!" A handsome boy chuckled.


    The other boys also had the same idea, this Ningxi person has a good temperament and has a lot of personality.


    The other five girls didn''t expect Ning Xi''s introduction meeting to be so easy. They were a little curious, didn''t she want to be the ssmittee?


    Cui Songyuan smiled and asked everyone to choose the monitor, vice monitor andmittee members through the introduction just now.


    There are more than 20 people, and there is no need to select too many ss cadres, three are enough.


    In the final election results, Liu Ran, who was handsome and tall, became the squad leader, and another boy named Du Yi who looked at Svenwen and wore sses was amittee member, responsible for coordinating and managing the affairs of life.


    The pretty and mboyant girl Cheng Minsi became the deputy monitor.


    Some people also voted for Ning Xi, but since she did not intend to be the ssmittee before, the number of votes was less than the three.

 Chapter 2731: obviously doesnt work

    Chapter 2731: obviously doesn''t work


    Ning Xi looked at the three people who came to the podium to speak again, and a yful arc was raised on her lips.


    These three people are not simple, it seems that the archaeology department is as "popr" as the legend!


    This year is too "hot", I just don''t know how the other sses are doing.


    She knew that the three of them didn''t like what ssmittee duties were in their hearts, but it was easier to get in touch with the professors after they had their positions, and they might be able to get some news about the ancient tombs faster in the future, so she was so determined to get them. to choose.


    Next, Ning Xi guessed that the three of them should join the student union, and then go a step further to fight for some rights.


    Ning Xi used to hold a lot of positions in the military academy, but now she has no interest in the position that bears the burden on her shoulders, she just wants to experience college life in a rxed and leisurely manner.


    After the three people were settled, Professor Cui started the ss.


    He is very knowledgeable, and he also brings examples or interspersed stories in his lectures, which is very lively and interesting.


    Others don''t know, but Ning Xi has a good taste anyway.


    During the ss break, Ning Xi didn''t take the initiative to greet anyone. She could feel that the other five girls didn''t want to interact with her.


    There were two girls circling around Cheng Minsi. At first nce, they were the eldestdy''s valet. Maybe they would bring them to the Department of Archaeology of Xiamen University with them.


    The introverted girl was sitting with another girl who was dressed in ordinary clothes and had ordinary looks, obviously preparing to y together in the future.


    Ning Xi and these two circles don''t seem to have any intersections, so they are one circle by themselves.


    There were quite a few boys who wanted to get close to Ning Xi, but they were afraid that the beauty would be abrupt at the beginning.


    There was a handsome, handsome, suave-looking young man who was dressed stylishly, and walked in front of Ning Xi after ss.


    He smiled and said, "Student Ningxi, can I share the table with you?"


    In fact, each table is separate, one person has one table and one chair, but the position next to it is rtively close, but it is considered the same table.


    Ning Xi''s memory ability is first-rate. When everyone went up to introduce her, she remembered her name and observed it.


    "I''m sorry, I like quiet, there are so many vacancies in the ss, you can choose again." Ning Xi said lightly.


    The identity of this boy named Zuo Qiuheng is not simple. From the appearance, he is not a wicked person, and even belongs to the kind of person with a more loyal temperament.


    However, there are a lot of rotten peach blossoms, and he is obviously a phnderer.


    If Zuo Qiuheng sat next to Ning Xi by herself, she would not push anyone, after all, this position was not hers.


    But the other party took the initiative to bring it up, so Ning Xi would not be polite.


    For a person like Zuo Qiuheng, it''s alright to be friends, and the rest are not so good.


    This kind of trick of wanting to pick up a girl at first nce is obviously not going to work on Ning Xi.


    Not to mention that Ningxi has Xiao Huanghuang, even if he is single, he will stay away from such a romantic man.


    Of course, if it''s eptable to be a little brother or something, don''t think about the rest.


    Zuo Qiuheng didn''t expect Ning Xi to refuse, he was a little confused.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you say "Okay!" "Whatever you want" and so on?


    What is rhythm? Why does this beauty do not y cards ording to the plot?


    He wasn''t embarrassed either, he was thick-skinned, "Since you don''t like someone next to you, then I''ll sit in front."


    Then he didn''t ask Ning Xi this time, and just sat in the empty seat in front of her.


    Others were actually surprised that Ning Xi would reject Zuo Qiuheng so disrespectfully, thinking that this beauty really has too much personality!

 Chapter 2732: Your mind is full of trash

    Chapter 2732: Your mind is full of trash


    After Mr. Cui finished two sses, another history teacher took the next two sses.


    Although this teacher is not as knowledgeable as Teacher Cui, the ss is very interesting and quite good.


    Ning Xi found that Xiamen University is indeed one of the highest universities in China, and the level of these professors and teachers is very high.


    After thest ss, he left the ssroom with the book in his arms.


    Zuo Qiuheng looked at the leaving beautiful back and touched his chin, this beauty seems to be difficult to handle!


    It''s not like ying hard to catch at all, but really not interested in him.


    Why did his charm diminish after he came to Xiamen University?


    "You also have such failures when picking up girls!" Liu Ran came over and said with a smile.


    This guy used to be urate, even if he did not lie before, and then he was taken down after various offensives.


    It''s just that this Ning Xi is obviously not among those women.


    Zuo Qiuheng raised his eyebrows, "That''s more challenging, isn''t it?"


    If you can get it right away, it will be very boring.


    Liu Ran didn''t even know what to say about Zuo Qiuheng, "What else do you have in your mind other than the scraps of picking up girls?"


    That Ning Xi always gave him an inexplicable feeling that Zuo Qiuheng wanted to be in someone else''s house, but in all likelihood, he would not be able to y.


    Zuo Qiuheng rolled his eyes at him, "You are the waste in your head."


    Listening to the tone of the two people''s words, it is obvious that they are not only acquaintances, but also have a good rtionship.


    Seeing that Du Yi was about to leave the ssroom, Zuo Qiu suddenly thought of something, walked over and pulled him.


    "I heard that you are very good at arranging hexagrams, how about helping me calcte a hexagram?" he asked in a low voice.


    Du Yi and Zuo Qiuheng are not familiar with each other, they just know each other, "What?"


    Although this guy is indifferent, he is the most favored young generation in Zuoqiu''s family, and his strength is not bad.


    Zuo Qiuheng said with a low smile: "When will my fate with Ning Damei arrive?"


    "..." Du Yi twitched the corners of his mouth. He nowpletely agrees with Liu Ran''s words. This guy''s mind is full of waste.


    He looked at Du Yi coolly, "I can''t tell when the fate between you and Ning Damei wille, but it''s true that you have a peach blossom robbery."


    Immediately he patted Duy on the shoulder, "You should be careful when you go out recently!"


    "Damn it, don''t say it if you don''t help me, but you still curse me?" Zuo Qiuheng pushed Du Yi away.


    Doe shrugged, "Believe it or not!" and went straight out the door to leave.


    Liu Ran came over and reminded: "Although the Du Yi family is good at forming formations, they are also famous for their feng shui aplishments. It is said that he is very talented in appearance. You should be careful recently."


    Duy seems to be a lot more reliable than his friends, so he shouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Only then did Zuo Qiuheng touch his nose, "Okay, let me pay attention!"


    Then the two also left the ssroom, and Cheng Minsi''s face sank.


    That woman named Ning Xi is a vixen, and Zuo Qiuheng was fascinated when she first came, she was shameless.


    A follower beside her asked, "Miss, do you want to give that fox a look?"


    For people like them, it is very easy to use some means to prank people, and they will not be discovered.


    Cheng Minsi nodded, "Let''s figure it out, it''s better to discredit her."


    "Don''t worry, miss, we know what to do." Another attendant said with a smile.


    They knew that Cheng Minsi was very arrogant and narrow-minded, and most hated girls who were prettier than her.

 Chapter 2733: Who do you care about?

    Chapter 2733: Who do you care about?


    In the past in secr high school, they secretly catered to her and dealt with several girls.


    After that, she really didn''t show it on the surface, but actually gave them a lot of benefits.


    If Ning Xi''s reputation is to be discredited this time, I believe that this eldestdy will not be stingy, and there will definitely be many benefits.


    Ning Xi, who was walking to meet with Qiao Xi and the three of them, didn''t know that she was called a fox and wanted to teach her a lesson in private.


    But even if you know it, you won''t care. In the end, it''s not certain who will teach whom.


    At noon, the four people in the dormitory went to the school''s battery car to eat off-campus.


    Xiang Sicheng yelled at her to invite her to dinner today, but the other three didn''t refuse, just invite her backter.


    There are many restaurants outside Xiamen University, including high, medium and low-end restaurants.


    Xiang Sicheng''s family conditions are good. The family runs apany, which is considered one of the best in their city.


    The location she set is the best Chinese restaurant at the entrance of Xiamen University, and the decoration inside is very stylish.


    The ce to eat is that the two of them are separated by a screen, and the environment is also very elegant.


    As soon as they reached the door, a man and a woman came out.


    The woman is tall and dressed in ordinary clothes, and her appearance is only medium-to-high, which is not eye-catching in Xiamen University, where there are clouds of beautiful women.


    However, she can leave some impressions. She has a kind of arrogance and looks very cold.


    The man''s body is all custom-made clothes, and he looks very handsome. At first nce, he looks like a noble young master from a big family.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Qiao Xi saw a man and a woman with ugly faces.


    Qiao Yan didn''t expect to meet his sister here, so he touched his nose and smiled: "I''m here to eat, it''s already eaten."


    He nced at Qi Yiman, who was a little impatient, and waved to Qiao Xi, "I''ll go first, you can go in for dinner and put it on my ount."


    Qiao Xi was so angry when she saw her brother, "Who cares about your ount."


    "Why did you go out to dinner with her again?" Although she hated Qi Yiman very much, she still had the demeanor of a nobledy, and didn''t scold or ridicule him in public.


    Just want to ask his brother, what does this mean?


    Qiao Yan hadn''t answered yet, but Qi Yiman sneered and nced at Qiao Xi sarcastically: "This is what your brother begged me to eat, who do you think is rare?"


    Then, without even looking at the two siblings, they walked away quickly.


    Qiao Yan''s face changed, and he hurriedly chased out, "Yiman, don''t get me wrong, my sister didn''t mean that!"


    Qi Yiman was still very cold, and his attitude was not good, but Qiao Yan just took this set, chased him far away and coaxed him all the time.


    My sister also forgot about it!


    Qiao Xi''s chest heaved with anger. Seeing that her roommates were all by her side, she didn''t know what to say.


    "My brother is afraid that someone will drop his head, it''s too embarrassing!" She sneered out a sentence.


    Xiang Sicheng had met Qiao Yan on the forum, the current school curator of Xiamen University, the president of the student union, and a man who will soon be given to Qi Zicheng.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the other party''s pursuit of a woman would be so humble, which is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    It is also the impression that Qi Yiman gives people a really bad impression. When hees up, he will talk to Qiao Xi first. Qiao Xi has not ridiculed her first, and his quality can be seen at a nce.


    The appearance and temperament are not too outstanding, and he is so cold and arrogant. I don''t know what Qiao Yan likes in the other party.

 Chapter 2734: Its not as simple as it seems

    Chapter 2734: It''s not as simple as it seems


    "Your brother may like this woman too much."


    Xiang Sicheng felt that it was definitely true love if he could tolerate this level of being humble and small.


    Hearing what she said, Qiao Xi''s face changed, and she was very angry, "He''s a cheap man!"


    I feel very ufortable, my brother is so excessive, how can I face Sister Luo Yan in the future?


    In the past, when her brother was chasing after Sister Luo Yan frantically, he didn''t treat Qi Yiman like he did now. It was a shame!


    Ning Xi thoughtfully looked at the backs of the two who had already walked away.


    Xiang Sicheng and He Shuxian didn''t know what to say, it was really frustrating to have this kind of thing on the table.


    That woman doesn''t feel good at first nce. If she bes a sister-inw one day, that''s enough.


    And when they heard Qiao Xi''s phone call at the door of the cafeteria in the morning, it seemed that her brother had a fiance.


    So what is this? Scumbag junior?


    It looks like Qiao Xi''s brother is stalking, and Qi Yiman doesn''t pay much attention to that.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him, I''ll be angry when I talk about it!" Qiao Xi took a deep breath to suppress the anger.


    After she goes back, she must tell her grandfather that her brother just needs to clean up.


    How can Qi Yimanpare to Sister Luo Yan?


    Aside from his family background, his appearance, body, temperament, bearing, and temperament are all very different. His brother is blind.


    Seeing that Qiao Xi was still angry, Xiang Sicheng took her to the restaurant and walked towards the restaurant, "Don''t be angry, maybe it''s not umon for your brother to catch up!"


    She felt that the woman was very skillful, and she should be hanging Qiao Yan with such aloofness.


    If you really don''t care about Qiao Yan, why do you want to follow him out for breakfast and lunch? Definitely stay away.


    This is also a kind of hard-to-eat, the more a man can''t eat, the more he wants to eat.


    Seeing that Xiang Sicheng had misunderstood, Qiao Xi exined, "She was the one who chased my brother first, but my brother didn''t agree. Later, the two got together for no apparent reason, and then my brother posted it so rudely. go up."


    "My brother was definitely lowered his head."


    The more Qiao Xi thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong with his brother. She felt that she should suggest that her grandfather find a master to show her brother.


    These words made Xiang Sicheng and He Shuxian stunned, and there was only one sigh: "Then this woman''s methods are too powerful!"


    Qiao Xi sighed: "Yeah! There is no vixen face, but vixen''s means."


    Knowing that her brother had a fiance, she still came to intervene, and now she is putting on a high-profile appearance, which is disgusting!


    If his brother really dared to bring this woman into his house, she would cut ties with him, and she would always stand by Sister Luo Yan.


    Ning Xi said, "Maybe things are not as simple as they seem."


    "I think so too. When I go back, I will ask my grandfather to invite the master toe to the house to do the practice!"


    Qiao Xi continued with a tone of regret: "It''s a pity that Master Jiu didn''t read this, otherwise I''d ask him to help."


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, so it''s no wonder that Ninth Master would see this.


    Xiang Sicheng and He Shuxian have a ck line, Qiao Xi is really a supernatural lover, and this kind of thing can be associated with lowering the head and letting the master do it.


    Qiao Xi is also a youngdy from a big family, why is she so superstitious?


    The few people who entered the restaurant didn''t talk about Qiao Yan anymore. After all, it was not good to talk too much, and it was also Qiao Xi''s brother.

 Chapter 2735:

    Chapter 2735:


    There were only two sses in the afternoon, and Ning Xi still left the ssroom alone after ss.


    Cheng Minsi''s two followers quietly followed her.


    Just a few steps out, Ning Xi found the two following.


    She smiled yfully, went downstairs and led the two of them towards the rtively remote garden of Xiamen University.


    The two of them were so happy when they saw it, which was really nice!


    This remote garden is a holy ce for couples to date. There are several quiet pavilions and a few cobblestone paths. Next to it is a lotus pond. The environment is good.


    Ning Xi walked to the garden, found a wooden bench and sat down at random, then took out a book and read it.


    She wanted to see what Cheng Minsi''s two followers wanted to do.


    The two did not know that Ning Xi had discovered them and hid behind a cluster of flowers.


    One of them took out a scarecrow, then hooked his fingers, sucking the breath of Ning Xi into the viin.


    Another person took out a bottle of potion, sprinkled a few drops on the viin, and then took out a yellow talisman and stuck it on the viin.


    "Let her jump and undress, and then touch herself, I will record it with my mobile phone, and then send it to the forum." One person whispered.


    The other person stretched out his head and looked around. Although there were not many people around, there were a few couples holding hands on a date.


    When they post it on the forum, these people can also testify, and they can call some people to take a look. At that time, this Ningxi will definitely be discredited.


    In the future, I''ll see which man will go after such a shameless woman who does such debauchery in public.


    The two looked at each other and did so.


    So I chanted the incantation first, then activated the yellow paper, and ordered the viin, "Take off your clothes!"


    Ning Xi''s soul power was always on the two sides, and they all heard their conversations.


    As soon as this person gave the order, Ning Xi stood up. The two thought that the other was going to start undressing, and then they were overjoyed.


    Who knew that I suddenly felt an inexplicable dizziness, and my eyes were a little blurred.


    One of them looked at the other and shouted, "Brother Gang, why are you here?"


    The other person also regarded the other person as his concubine, "Brother Hong, I want to kill you!"


    Then the two hugged and chewed.


    This flower bush is facing a corridor outside. At this time, there is a couple standing in the corridor. After seeing this scene, their eyes are irritated.


    The man quickly took out his mobile phone and recorded the two of them hugging and kissing, and tearing each other''s clothes impatiently.


    Then immediately edited a post and posted it to the forum.


    "Dating with my girlfriend, I actually saw a pair of lilies fighting in the field, hot eyes!


    The post was followed by a video, and then a location.


    Thendlord also said that this was a video that was just recorded, and the pair of lilies were still fighting passionately, so those who want to watch the battle cane quickly.


    Sure enough, students who saw the post and were nearby came to this garden to watch the y one after another.


    Then the post was upvoted, and many people followed.


    "I saw it, I saw it, hugged and chewed together in the daytime, and made such a noise, it''s really hot eyes and dirty ears!"


    "These two are too unrestrained, it''s broad daylight!"


    "Probably the two of them can''t help it!"


    "These two girls don''t seem to have met before, which department? Girls should stay away in the future."


    "Yes, right now, there are not only male hooligans, but also female hooligans. Who knows if the wild lily who is in estrus will still attack other girls."


    "What happened to this world?"

 Chapter 2736: fire together

    Chapter 2736: fire together


    Soon the two were freshmen, and they were dug up in the third ss of the Archaeology Department.


    When people started to watch, Ning Xi left the garden.


    The two attendants took off most of their clothes, and the pros were alive and full of passion.


    The two transparent void talismans on the clothes were blown away by the wind and turned to ashes, no one noticed.


    Then the two gradually sobered up and walked out of the addicted world.


    I found myself hugging someone passionately kissing while pushing them.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, then looking at most of the clothes that had been taken off, and the people standing in the corridor opposite, the two of them screamed in unison.


    Then he hurriedly put on his clothes, covered his face and quickly ran away from the flowers.


    However, the video of the two was also broadcast hotly, and many people who were idle and had nothing to do nodded their heads and discussed it for a long time.


    Most of the people even shouted that the world is getting worse and worse, and the school should resolutely prevent such a hot thing from happening in the future.


    This incident quickly reached the ears of the school''s top management, and then quickly asked the administrator to delete the post.


    And contacted the two, carried out criticism and education, and recorded a warning.


    It''s just that the video has been downloaded by some people, one post has been deleted, and more posts have popped up.


    In the end, in addition to the two being watched, Cheng Minsi was also dug out.


    There are posts saying that the three of them have a very good rtionship, even to the point of Jiao Buli Meng and Meng Bujiao, whether there is a love triangle and so on.


    Only the three of them lived in a dormitory, and they were dug out.


    Then I began to question, why can these three people be divided into a dormitory? There is absolutely a problem.


    The matter then rose to the back door or something, and even turned the rtionship between the three into all kinds of sexual history.


    After all, if there is no illicit rtionship, why go to the back door to live in a dormitory?


    Cheng Minsi became popr with the two followers, but the reputation was negative.


    When she found out about it that night, she was so angry that she smashed everything in the dormitory.


    Asked the two attendants, and the two of them didn''t know either.


    Cheng Minsi felt that something was wrong, and he deliberately checked the bodies of the two of them, and found that there was no Yin evil invading the body at all. He could only judge that the two might be academically inept, and they were self-defeating by their own spells.


    Not only did he not get his hands on Ning Xi, but he got on himself, which was too embarrassing!


    It''s not that Cheng Minsi didn''t doubt Ning Xi, but she observed that the other party didn''t have the aura of cultivation, and she didn''t notice any cultivation.


    There is no evil spirit in the follower, so he can only suspect one or two, but he can''t judge.


    But she didn''t know that there was a Void Talisman in this world that was made of phantom stone energy.


    Yes, Ning Xi arbitrarily borrowed a ray of energy from the refining magic talisman with his spiritual power, and then used his fingertips to outline two void talismans and pped them on the two of them.


    The two fell into an illusion, and they thought gracefully, and even did indecent things.


    This is alsopletely self-inflicted by the two of them. If they didn''t have those things in their minds to deal with Ning Xi, they wouldn''t be so fierce.


    As for Du Jiacha afterwards? There''s absolutely nothing to be found.


    Yin Sha control can leave some traces, but talisman does not.


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid of the Du family, but he didn''t want to reveal his identity as a cultivator for the time being, so he used the Void Talisman.


    Of course, she also wanted to try the effect of the magic color talisman. She hadn''t found a target before, so the two of them just came to the door.


    The result is that she is very satisfied with the effect of the magic color talisman. Just one wisp can make two monks on the second level of Qi refining, and the whole talisman will definitely have a great impact on the monks on the sixth and seventh levels of Qi refining.

 Chapter 2737: pissed her off!

    Chapter 2737: pissed her off!


    Cheng Minsi turned on the phone and looked at the remarks of those people on the forum, his eyes were full of mes.


    She did take advantage of her family background before and arranged the two attendants in a dormitory.


    This is also mainly for the two of them to serve her with all their hearts, so that they can be called upon when they have something to do.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be passed down like this. When did she like women? Simply nonsense.


    Seeing the two people crying, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call, and asked someone toe and get the two of them out of the way.


    Seeing the video on the forum, she felt that she should panic.


    If these two stay, as long as others see it, they will remember what happened on the forum, and they have no face even with her.


    So I can only make the two bastards, it really **** her off.


    The two followers also knew that they were in trouble, and they were relieved to hear that Cheng Minsi wanted to send them back, otherwise there would never be a good life in the recent period.


    It''s just that they underestimated Cheng Minsi''s temper of anger. After they went back, they were directly locked up and tortured in darkness.


    The next day in ss, Cheng Minsi went to the ssroom alone, and found that everyone in the ss looked at her with a deeper meaning.


    The two girls also deliberately avoided, making Cheng Minsi even more angry.


    Even if she likes women, she can''t look down on these two! What are you hiding? It''s maddening!


    Zuo Qiuheng had never liked Cheng Minsi''s arrogant eldest temperament very much. Now, when he sees things on the forum, he thinks it''s just for fun.


    "ssmate Cheng, I didn''t expect you to have so much fun, how does it taste like for a woman to y?" He leaned over and joked.


    Cheng Minsi''s face turned green at once, she raised her eyes and red at Zuo Qiuheng, "Please speak with respect, I like men, how would I know how women y?"


    Damn, this man actually looked at her like that.


    Zuo Qiuheng pouted, "Who knows about you? I heard that women are not taboo when they y, so you don''t have to hide it. The forums have revealed your rtionship."


    "Come out your sister!" Cheng Minsi really wanted to p the other person''s face, "That''s my sidekick, other people don''t know, you don''t know? Don''t you?"


    She didn''t believe that Zuo Qiuheng didn''t secretly arrange a follower or protector in the school.


    Zuo Qiuheng blinked, "What kind of sidekick? We don''t like men, how could there be that kind of sidekick."


    "Zuo Qiuheng, you bastard!" Cheng Minsi couldn''t help but raised his hand and wanted to give it to him.


    The family had always wanted her to marry Zuo Qiuheng, and she herself was somewhat interested in him.


    After all, apart from being romantic, Zuo Qiuheng''s conditions are very good, and he is still the most favored in the family.


    So seeing him take the initiative to approach Ning Xi to show his favor, he was so upset.


    Men are not bad and women do not love. She originally thought that as long as she married this guy, she would always let him correct those romantic problems.


    This time, I came to Xiamen University to enter the Department of Archaeology. In addition to using the university to find those things, the family also wanted her toe and cultivate a rtionship with Zuo Qiuheng.


    After all, their family is very interested, but the Zuoqiu family has not made a statement yet.


    If Zuo Qiuheng can be taken down by her and take the initiative to propose an engagement, their Cheng family will have the upper hand, and they can use this to talk about cooperation when they want a dowry.


    But I didn''t expect that he would look at her and say her like this, as if he was watching some kind of fun, and he was mad at her!

 Chapter 2738: Who doesnt know who!

    Chapter 2738: Who doesn''t know who!


    Cheng Minsi waved his hand over, but Zuo Qiuheng easily pinched his hand.


    He approached her in a low voice and said, "I''m not interested in Lily Girls, so if your family wants to get married, I think we can stop it like this."


    He had heard from his eldest brother that the Cheng family wanted to marry the family, but the object was actually Cheng Minsi, a stubborn woman, marrying him, and he firmly opposed it at that time.


    I just didn''t expect this woman toe to Xiamen University with her, and she used her rtionship to be in the same department with him. He felt very ufortable when he saw it.


    A twisted melon is not sweet, and he especially hates being twisted or arranged.


    Fortunately, the heir of the family is his eldest brother, and the current owner of the family is his father, so he doesn''t have to bear any responsibility at all, otherwise he is afraid that he will join the Cheng family''s will.


    He is not umon in marriage or something!


    If someone like Ning Damei was automatically sent to the door, he would consider marriage.


    Forget it, Cheng Minsi, who doesn''t know who!


    "You!" Cheng Minsi''s face was blue and red,pletely angry, "It''s not like that, everything on the forum is fake, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense."


    Zuo Qiuheng pouted, "Anyway, I watched it, and listened to it. I should panic, so you understand."


    "I don''t understand!" Cheng Minsi''s eyes reddened, red at him, pushed him again, and rushed out of the ssroom in a hurry.


    Zuo Qiuheng watched her rush out with a smile on his face, but there was not much warmth in his eyes.


    The followers are all those kind of virtuous eyes, who knows if Cheng Minsi also likes that one.


    It happened that this time, he had already given the link to the video and the forum to his eldest brother, and their Zuoqiu family would definitely not let such a tainted woman enter the door.


    Hmph, if you want to plot him to marry her, let''s dream!


    The sound of the left and right hengs was not loud, but Ning Xi listened keenly.


    She hit Zuo Qiuheng, this guy seems to be unrestrained, but he is also a smart person.


    Cheng Minsi has be a hot topic of discussion at Xiamen University, attracting a lot of attention wherever he goes. Men''s eyes are teasing or disgusting, and women are like guarding wolves.


    This made it impossible for her to stay at school any longer, so she directly asked for half a month''s leave and came back when the heat passed.


    For Zuo Qiuheng, the more he didn''t want to marry her, the more she wanted him to bow down under the corner of her skirt.


    In the evening, Liu Ran invited Zuo Qiuheng and Du Yi to have dinner together.


    Liu Ran and Du Yi arrived first, Zuo Qiuheng entered the door and saw the two raised their eyebrows.


    "The two of you actually got together!" Then he teased: "It''s not because you see Cheng Minsi ying like that, you want to have a boyfriend, right?"


    Liu Ran and Du Yi were speechless to the extreme, "You really are full of waste in your mind!"


    "Come and sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Ran patted the seat next to him, and Zuo Qiuheng stopped watching the joke and walked over to sit down.


    "What''s the matter?" He was also serious.


    Liu Ran asked straight to the point: "What do you think about Cheng Minsi''s follower?"


    Zuo Qiuheng is a smart person, "There are only two possibilities. One is that they really have a leg, and they can''t help it; the other possibility is that they have been calcted."


    Of course, as a cultivator, the first possibility is not very likely to happen. After all, you can''t help it, and you won''t be hugging and chewing in the garden during the day.


    Liu Ran nodded and said in a low voice, "I found out that they were going to rectify Ningxi, but this happened instead."

 Chapter 2739: Guaranteed to surprise you

    Chapter 2739: Guaranteed to surprise you


    Zuo Qiuheng and Du Yi heard what he said and roughly guessed what he meant.


    "Do you think they were turned over by Ning Xi?" Zuo Qiuheng poured himself a ss of red wine and shook it.


    Liu Ran nodded: "It must have been rectified in such a situation. It is still uncertain whether it is Ning Xi, but she is the most likely."


    "Although I can''t feel the breath of cultivation from her, it gives me a not simple feeling." He said.


    Zuo Qiuhengughed and said, "You don''t think people are too good-looking, right?"


    Liu Ran rolled his eyes at him angrily, "You think everyone is like you."


    Then he took out a piece of information from the Qiankun bag, "This is the identity and information of Ningxi I found, I''m sure it will surprise you."


    Something like that happened yesterday, and he felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, when I contacted the Cheng family, I learned that the two were going to rectify Ningxi.


    Then, out of curiosity about Ning Xi, he used the power of the Liu family in the world to find out information about Ning Xi and what happened recently.


    Then he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party turned out to be a powerful Feng Shui master, and he established a deep reputation in Xiangdao with lightning speed.


    Zuo Qiuheng and Du Yi were also very curious about Ningxi''s identity because Liu Ran was able to say this and cherish it so much.


    The two picked up the documents and flipped through them together, and the more they looked, the more surprised they became.


    Du Yi also poured a ss of wine and took a sip, "Ning Xi is not easy! ording to the information, in addition to being a Feng Shui master, she is also a cultivator in all likelihood, otherwise it is impossible to kill the Blood Temple Alliance. Silver Medal Killer."


    "And her cousin, who is a master of catching ghosts, is definitely not easy."


    No wonder he couldn''t see Ning Xi''s face, now he can figure it out.


    Zuo Qiuheng was even more interested in Ning Xi, "If that''s the case, Ning Xi should have some exercises that can cover up his restrained aura, otherwise it''s impossible not to feel the aura of an ancient cultivator."


    "Can you get a deeper look at the background of Ningxi or this Nine Infants?" Du Yi looked at Liu Ran and asked.


    Liu Ran shook his head: "This is the most detailed information."


    "Do you suspect that they are people from a hidden family who came to experience the secr world?" he asked rhetorically.


    Du Yi nodded and said, "That''s right, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be so powerful. How could a loose cultivator have a restrained aura."


    No ancient martial arts family like them has such a powerful technique, and it is even less likely that a loose cultivator has it.


    Liu Ran said in agreement, "I''m so suspicious too."


    "You called us here today just to show us Ning Xi''s information?" Zuo Qiuhen raised his eyebrows.


    Liu Ranughed: "Of course it''s not just that. I''m thinking about whether we should contact Ningxi privately. If she also came for those things, maybe we can work together."


    "Being able to kill the Silver Medal Killer of the Blood Temple Alliance, so quickly won the favor of those Celestial Masters in Xiangdao, Ningxi is definitely not as simple as it seems."


    He exined what he meant, "I have always advocated that those who can make friends should try not to make enemies."


    Zuo Qiuhen smiled and said, "No problem, I agree!"


    It just so happened that he wanted to continue pursuing Ning Xi. It was a pity that such a beautiful woman gave up.


    Du Yi was very interested in Ningxi''s performance in Feng Shui, "Okay, let''s get in touch and have a look."


    "But what do you mean, we form an alliance?" He looked at Liu Ran with a half-smile.


    Liu Ran didn''t hide it, "Yes, since it is fate to be in the same ss, the three of us have no conflicting rtionship, isn''t it just right to form an alliance?"


    Zuo Qiuheng had formed an alliance with Liu Ran for a long time, and he didn''t mind one more Duy.


    Duy found that things were getting more and moreplicated, and forming an alliance was a good choice, "Okay, happy cooperation!"


    The three drank a ss of alliance wine, and then agreed on how to get in touch with Ning Xi.

 Chapter 2740: believe it or not

    Chapter 2740: believe it or not


    The next day after ss, Zuo Qiuheng turned his head and smiled at Ning Xi.


    "Beauty Ning, how about having dinner together?"


    Ning Xi nced at him lightly, "Not much!"


    Zuo Qiu choked, this beauty is really insufferable!


    "Cough cough!" Zuo Qiuheng coughed dryly, leaned closer and whispered: "Master Ning, I mainly want you to help me check the feng shui of the face, and please give me some face."


    "Of course, the remuneration will never be less," he added.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Have you investigated me?"


    Zuo Qiuheng immediately sold Liu Ran in order to pick up a girl, "I didn''t do it, Liu Ran told you about your situation."


    Liu Ran and Du Yi''s hearing are both excellent, they twitched the corners of their mouths, this guy is really enough to pick up girls!


    Afraid of Ning Xi''s misunderstanding, Liu Ran immediately got up and walked over to sit next to him, "Student Ning, the Cheng family will investigate what happened two days ago, and after I found out, I checked it by the way, there is no other meaning, we just want to talk to you. Make a friend."


    "What did you find out about me?" Ning Xi asked with interest.


    Liu Ran didn''t go around in circles and took out the information, "These!"


    Ning Xi took it and turned it over, knowing what to do.


    "No need to eat!"


    Ning Xi paused and looked at Zuo Qiuheng and said, "Your crow''s feet are down, your ears are flushed from your cheeks to your cheeks, and there are blue veins near the corners of your eyes, but you''re going to be a rotten peach blossom."


    "Thest few days should be the main point, otherwise there will be a **** disaster!"


    "This time, the reward for viewing the photo is free." She stood up and said, "I''m not going with you. Of course, you can ask me to cooperate with you on anything interesting in the future. It''s normal!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the three of them with a smile, and then left.


    Zuo Qiuheng rubbed his face, "Damn it, why do both of them say I''ll be a rotten peach blossom."


    Du Yi smiled and said, "Of course I can tell. Ning Xi is really good at Feng Shui."


    It is not easy to see the face of a cultivator like Zuo Qiuheng. Those Feng Shui masters in Kyoto could never see that this guy would kill Peach Blossom, but in thest few days, Ningxi did it.


    "What rotten peach blossoms can Imit?" Zuo Qiuheng was dubious.


    Duy shrugged, "Believe it or not!"


    Although Zuo Qiuheng will have a **** disaster, but his own strength is extraordinary, and there will be no idents, so Du Yi did not take it to heart.


    Ning Xi left the school and got into Xiao Huanghuang''s car.


    Ningxi has been living on campus these days, and Luo Yinhuang is also dealing with many things squeezed by thepany.


    After Ning Xi got into the car, Luo Yinhuang still habitually intertwined her fingers with one of her hands.


    "How are you feeling these days?" he asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s okay, the roommates are pretty good."


    "But I found two things."


    Luo Yinhuang asked while driving, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xi told about Qiao Yan''s story, and Cheng Minsi and Zuo Qiuheng did not miss the story.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly after hearing this, "To teach such a daughter, the upbringing of the Cheng family is too bad."


    "By the way, I just happened to find out a piece of news. The woman who provided the information about the spirit stone ore vein before was backfired and was sent by me. She is from the Cheng family."


    He paused and said, "ording to the rtionship, Cheng Minsi is still her cousin."


    Before, because of the woman''s affairs, they were quite disgusted with her family, but she didn''t say much about the family at that time, and they didn''t know which family it was.

 Chapter 2741: have a doubt

    Chapter 2741: have a doubt


    Ning Xi was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman was actually a member of the Cheng family.


    "It means that another cousin of Cheng Minsi has a marriage contract with Ji Qian?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Yes, Cheng Minsi''s cousin, the woman''s twin sister Cheng Minyu and Ji Qian have a marriage contract."


    "Cheng Minyu is also the one with the best talent for cultivation among the younger generation of the Cheng family, and was mainly cultivated by the Cheng family."


    Ning Xi was a little puzzled, "It stands to reason that the Ji family can only be regarded as a half-baked ancient martial arts family, and the Cheng family is an ancient martial arts family, how could the Cheng family marry the most outstanding son and Ji Qian, a man with no cultivation? "


    "I''m also a little curious about this." Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "but it also proves that the Ji family is definitely not as simple as it seems, otherwise the Cheng family would not be willing to marry Cheng Minyu."


    "Well, the Ji family is really hiding." Ning Xi also found that the Ji family seemed to be hiding something all the time, even showing weakness.


    In the ancient martial arts family, it is considered a half-footed step, and there are many cultivators who are publicly raised and belong to the same strength.


    It belongs to a big family in the secr world, but it is inferior to a family like the Luo family, and it is still on the same level.


    Luo Yinhuang shook Ningxi''s hand, "The Ji family must still be staring at you, be careful with them."


    "I will." Ning Xi never looked down on his opponents.


    "The Zuoqiu family, the Liu family, and the Du family all have good reputations in the ancient martial arts family, but they can meet one or two."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said: "I found that many ancient martial arts families were born recently, and many of the younger generation either entered units orpanies with an archaeological nature, or entered the archaeology department of a university like Zuo Qiuheng. "


    "They seem to be looking for something, there are still a lot of them, but the specifics have not been revealed yet, I will check it out in detail."


    Ning Xi also felt that something was wrong. In their ss alone, there were several young masters and youngdies from the ancient martial arts family, and there were definitely other sses.


    If it was just to get news of some ancient tombs, or to find some spiritual things in the tombs, it would not have dispatched so many people, and it would not have dispatched so many immediate juniors.


    "There might be something between them," she said, rubbing her chin.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "I have a doubt."


    "What doubt?" Ning Xi asked sideways.


    "Have you found that the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is much stronger than before?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Ning Xi was stunned, and thought about it carefully: "I stayed in City C before, but I felt that the spiritual energy was not as thin as before, but it was still very poor."


    "It''s my first time in Kyoto, so I don''t know what the aura here was like before."


    Ning Xi asked, "Does it seem obvious to you?"


    She also thought that the spiritual energy of Kyoto was stronger than that of City C. After all, there are many ancient cultivators here, but it seems that they are not.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Obviously, I basically couldn''t feel any spiritual energy in the city before, but recently I can clearly feel it."


    Ning Xi suddenly had some thoughts, "You mean the spiritual energy is recovering?"


    "Not bad!" Luo Yinhuang continued: "I recently did two missions in the special department, and found some mutated nts in some ces, and some ces that originally belonged to cultivators were also mutated."


    "In this world where spiritual energy resources are depleted, the spiritual energy will gradually recover, and as a result, some mutated spiritual things will be produced. Perhaps those from the ancient martial arts family are here for these things."

 Chapter 2742: Do you want to take care?

    Chapter 2742: Do you want to take care?


    Luo Yinhuang is not only strong and talented, but also has a high IQ.


    Ning Xi agreed with his analysis, "If this is the case, then it makes sense."


    "No wonder Liu Ran and the others want to cooperate with me. I''m afraid they also have the intention of looking for those things together and thenpeting with others."


    She continued: "It''s only now that the spiritual energy is revived, and the country or the entire earth is so big, it is difficult for the ancient martial arts families to judge where mutated spiritual things will appear, or some ancient things will suddenly appear, so they need to use the help of worldly power."


    "That''s why so many juniors are born, one can experience, and two can find things."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well, nine times out of ten, that''s what happened."


    "As for why the spiritual energy will recover, there is no exnation for this. The ancient martial arts family may also have the intention of wanting to investigate. After all, everyone may not be relieved if they can''t find the source."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid there will be more ancient martial arts families born in the future. It looks like it will be lively."


    The recovery of spiritual energy is definitely a good thing for them, so that the improvement of their cultivation will be very fast.


    The two chatted again, and Luo Yinhuang asked, "You said before that Qiao Yan was stalking a girl?"


    "Well, I heard Qiao Xi called and mentioned Sister Luo Yan, so I guess you are the cousin''s niece." Ning Xi nodded.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "Luo Yan is indeed engaged to Qiao Yan from the Qiao family. The two were not married by the family, but after they fell in love. The previous rtionship was very good, how could this be?"


    "Do you want to take care?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I have a good rtionship with Luo Yan''s father. If Qiao Yan dares to cheat, then our Luo family will naturallye forward."


    "It''s just that the main point depends on Luo Yan''s meaning."


    Luo Yinhuang suddenly remembered, "I haven''t seen that girl Luo Yan for more than half a year. Will something happen?"


    "It''s not impossible." Ning Xi paused and said, "I feel that Qi Yiman has spiritual power fluctuations in her body, but it is not her own cultivation realm, but I caught things in her body when they fluctuated. It''s here, it should be a Gu worm or something."


    "Then Qiao Yan has it?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "The contact time was rtively short before. Even if there is something in his body, I can feel it when it moves, so I can''t be sure."


    "So I thought abouting back and asking you what you mean. If you care, then you have to look at the situation of your cousin''s niece."


    Luo Yinhuang let go of Ning Xi''s hand, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After finishing the phone call, his face became solemn.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yinhuang replied, "Luo Yan is sick. She has just been discharged from the hospital these days and is recuperating at home."


    "I told my cousin, let''s go and see Luo Yan together." He asked for advice.


    Ning Xi didn''t mind, "Okay! Since you are your cousin''s niece, you should go and take a look."


    The rest of the Luo family didn''t know Ningxi''s existence, but Luo Yinhuang was not going to hide it.


    Originally going to drive home, because he was going to his cousin''s house, Luo Yinhuang turned his head and drove in the other direction.


    Luo Yinhuang''s cousin lives in the militarypound, and he needs to show his documents when he enters the door, but the guards at the door know Luo Yinhuang, and they let him go after seeing the people and the situation in the car.

 Chapter 2743: man of talisman

    Chapter 2743: man of talisman


    The cousin of the Luo family lives in a small courtyard with a single-family house.


    The car drove directly in, and Luo Jinyan''s orderly took the two in.


    Luo Jinyan and his wife were sitting in the living room drinking tea at this time, and they were drinking the spirit tea sent by Luo Yinhuang before.


    After the two of them drank for a period of time, they felt that their whole body was much better, so they had to drink it once a day.


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang came in with a beautiful little girl, the two were still stunned.


    "Cousin, cousin!" Luo Yinhuang exined with a smile, "This is my girlfriend Ning Xi."


    Luo Jinyan had heard that Luo Yinhuang had found a girlfriend before, but it was the first time they met.


    "Cousin, cousin!" Ning Xi also greeted him.


    Luo Jinyan immediately got up and said with a smile, "Xiao Ning, sit down!"


    Wu Hui poured tea for the two and let the nanny serve fruit.


    "Xiao Wu is really insightful, and the girlfriend he''s looking for is so beautiful!" She looked at Ning Xi with a smile on her face, showing some kindness.


    This little girl is really beautiful, and her temperament is rtively good, and it looks very suitable for their little five.


    Luo Yinhuang is much younger than his cousin, and even the same age as their children, so they treat him like a junior.


    "I''m embarrassed for what my cousin said!" Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Wu Hui smiled and said, "Don''t be embarrassed. When youe to the house, you will treat it as your own home. My little five was not close to women before. You are the first girlfriend he brought home to recognize."


    They all thought that Luo Yinhuang had no interest in women''s **** before, and they were worried about how he would find his other half in the future, but now they don''t have to worry about it.


    Based on their understanding of Luo Yinhuang, since they brought it home, they must have determined that the variables will not be too big in the future.


    Nine times out of ten, Ning Xi was going to be the daughter-inw of the Luo family.


    "Okay, thank you sister-inw!" Ning Xi found that the Luo family was in a high position, but they were very easy-going and easy to get along with.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Yinhuang asked, "Where''s Luo Yan?"


    "Rest upstairs, I''ll go see if she''s up." Wu Hui mentioned that her daughter couldn''t help but worry.


    "If she gets up, the cousin will let here down." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Wu Hui nodded: "Okay!"


    She got up and went upstairs. Luo Yinhuang asked Luo Jinyan, "What''s wrong with Luo Yan? Is she seriously ill? Why haven''t I heard from you?"


    Luo Jinyan sighed, "It was just a small cold before, but it got worse and worse, and I couldn''t find it when I went to the hospital to check it out."


    "It would have been better to have a hanging needle before, but now it is useless to use a hanging needle, so I can only appear at home to cultivate."


    "There are no other problems, just weak, unable to support after walking for a few minutes, sleeping most of the day, so we can''t tell the rest of the family."


    "Your cousin-inw''s friend suspected that it was stained with something unclean. He also invited a few Celestial Masters toe and look at it, but he didn''t see the problem."


    "Then she had a friend''s rtive who sent a sickness amulet to their house, and she also sent it to Luo Yan to try it out, not to mention the effect of sticking it is pretty good, and I have been feeling a lot more energetic in the past few days. "


    "It''s just that I''m still asleep from time to time. We''re looking for a master who painted the healing talisman to see if there is a chance to invite someone to help Luo Yan."


    Luo Jinyan didn''t expect her daughter to have such a strange disease. After thinking about it, it still doesn''t have much use. Now that the healing talisman is finally effective, they can only ce it on the person who refines the talisman.

 Chapter 2744: fate

    Chapter 2744: fate


    Refining Luo Yinhuang was surprised when he heard him talk about the healing talisman.


    Then he turned his head to look at Ning Xi, and exchanged a look, meaning you refine that kind?


    Ning Xi shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know either, she would only know after reading it.


    After a few minutes, Wu Hui helped a very thin young woman walk down.


    In this weather where short sleeves can be worn, she not only wore long-sleeved trousers, but also a coat.


    Brandon looks beautiful and gives a very atmospheric feeling.


    Even if he is ill, there is a kind of grace in his demeanor.


    "Uncle, Auntie!" Her pale face was dyed with a smile, obviously she had heard her mother talk about Ning Xi before.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Hello!"


    Luo Yinhuang found that Luo Yan was very weak, "What''s the matter with you, do you know?"


    Luo Yan shook her head: "I don''t know. Three months ago, I started feeling powerless and just wanted to sleep, as if my energy and energy had been sucked away by something."


    "I fainted at the beginning, but it''s better now."


    Luo Yinhuang felt the power of the talisman remaining on Luo Yan''s body, and asked Ning Xi, "Is it the healing talisman you refined?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah!"


    The three of them sounded a little confused. What is "the healing talisman that you refined"?


    It''s not what they think it is, is it?


    Luo Yinhuang was surprised to see the three of them, and exined: "Ning Xi is a Feng Shui master and an ancient martial artist. He has refined some sickness talismans for sale before, so he must have given the talismans to the cousin''s rtives through some means. bought."


    "Before she couldn''t judge whether the healing talisman you mentioned was made by her, and now you can be sure after seeing Luo Yan."


    The three of them were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang''s little girlfriend to be a Feng Shui master and an ancient martial artist.


    "By the way, the spirit tea I gave you was also cultivated by the cousin of Ningxi''s family." Luo Yinhuang added.


    This shocked the three of them again, and they didn''t have any doubts about Ning Xi.


    Spirit tea can be cultivated, and it is impossible to refine disease-repelling talismans.


    Wu Hui couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and said, "Xiao Ning, can I trouble you to help Luo Yan check her body?"


    This disease is not only seen by domestic experts, the hospital has also invited foreign experts to see it. I have used thetest equipment and I can''t see why. I can only try those mysterious and mysterious things.


    It''s just that they never thought that they had been looking for a master to draw talismans, but it was Xiao Wu''s girlfriend who was coincidentally, it was fate!


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem!"


    Then he got up and walked to Luo Yan and sat down, "Put out your wrist, let me see!"


    Luo Yan stretched out her right hand weakly, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi used her spiritual power to probe Luo Yan''s body, and found no problems at first.


    After thinking about it, she took out a sickness talisman and activated it and stuck it on Luo Yan''s body.


    Wu Hui couldn''t help being a little excited when she saw the healing talisman and how to use it. It was exactly the same as before.


    After the healing talisman was pasted, the power contained in the talisman prated into Luo Yan''s body.


    After a while, Ning Xi noticed a slight fluctuation and chased after him with his spiritual power.


    After about three minutes, Ning Xi withdrew his hand, "I already know what''s wrong with your body."


    The result matched her guess.


    Luo Yan asked curiously, "I also hope my aunt''s advice."

 Chapter 2745: who is it?

    Chapter 2745: who is it?


    "You''ve been hit by a type of Gu. This type of Gu won''t cause you pain or anything in the body, but it absorbs the energy in your body every day."


    Ning Xi looked straight and said, "This also causes you to feel dizzy every day, most of the time you just want to sleep, and your body is so weak that you can''t even walk."


    "If it continues for a while, then if you fall asleep, you may never wake up again."


    "What? There is such a thing?" Wu Hui couldn''t help but eximed.


    She believed what Ning Xi said, but it was a little hard to ept the result.


    Why did the daughter fall into the trap? This is too suspenseful.


    Luo Jinyan was also very surprised, "There is such a thing."


    "Could it be that Luo Yan''s opponent in the mall did it?" He couldn''t think of anyone else his daughter had offended.


    Most of the third generation of the Luo family were in the army, and only a few chose the other, and Luo Yan chose to do business.


    She also has a very flexible mind in business. She has opened chain clubs and star-rated hotels in the country. She belongs to the type of sessful strong woman.


    Luo Yan couldn''t help but ponder, and then frowned deeply.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi asked, "Did you remember something? Or guess who did it?"


    "The Gu in your body is a child Gu. If you forcefully take it out, the spirit and vitality you lost will never be recovered, and there will be seque. So it is best to find someone who has a mother Gu, so that The child and mother Gu will be destroyed together," she reminded.


    In fact, she has roughly guessed who made the move, but she still needs to confirm it.


    Luo Yan pursed her lips, "I know a woman who is said to be from Miao Jiang. She once threatened me. If she doesn''t leave Qiao Yan, you''re wee."


    "Qiao Yan is my fianc, so of course I didn''t agree, but I never saw her again."


    "Then your body is not right, did it start after seeing her?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yan was stunned and thought about it carefully, "It started about half a month after I met her, so I didn''t suspect her."


    This kind of thing is too suspenseful. She originally thought that it was the ruthless words that the girl let out in order topete with Qiao Yan, but she didn''t expect to actually attack her?


    "How is your rtionship with Qiao Yan now?" Ning Xi asked meaningfully.


    Luo Yan''s body froze again, and even trembled slightly, "He hasn''t contacted me for three or four months."


    When she called before, Qiao Yan found all kinds of excuses and hung up after saying a few words, and his attitude was also very cold.


    After she got sick, Qiao Yan came to see her once, but she never showed up again.


    She''s not the kind of woman who can''t put it down. Although she feels ufortable, she gradually epts the fact that the other party may have changed her mind.


    But sometimes it always feels wrong. With her and Qiao Yan''s rtionship, how could he change his heart so quickly?


    Gradually ept it, but there is still a struggle inside.


    She sent a Wechat to Qiao Yan and asked him if he wanted to break up, but he didn''t answer the question.


    Then she fell into aa every day, and no longer had so much energy and time to explore, but as long as she thought about it, she couldn''t help but hurt her heart.


    In fact, in that rtionship, not only Qiao Yan gave a lot, but she also invested all the feelings for her partner in her life.


    "Crack!" Luo Jinyan suddenly patted the table hard.

 Chapter 2746: Two boats on foot?

    Chapter 2746: Two boats on foot?


    Then he couldn''t help but yell in anger.


    "That little **** used to stick to you like a big dog when he chased you. How dare you step on two boats when you catch him?"


    He was so angry that his chest heaved, "I also hooked up with some Miao Jiang girl to harm you, let''s see if I don''t go to Qiao''s house and kill him."


    At first, they didn''t agree with Qiao Yan and her daughter very much.


    After all, her daughter was three years older than Qiao Yan, and that **** was still in college.


    It''s just that Qiao Yan''s performance was so goodter on. She held her daughter in her hands and loved her deeply. The rtionship between the two was also very good. In addition, the Qiao family was not the kind of family that would scold their daughter-inw, so they agreed. Engaged first.


    Unexpectedly, it has only been more than two years, that **** has done so many things, it is simply chilling!


    Seeing this, Luo Yan hurriedly said: "Dad, things haven''t been checked out yet, don''t worry."


    "Even if Qiao Yanzhen is on good terms with other people, I don''t believe he will be involved in harming me." Her tone was somewhat firm.


    If you love someone, you have to believe him.


    "You, you!" Luo Jinyan patted the table again, "You really want to **** me off."


    Wu Hui also felt a chill in her heart. She used to like Qiao Yan, her son-inw.


    But since the daughter was ill, the man came to see him once, and then ignored it.


    If she hadn''t hooked up with that Miao Jiang woman, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Ning Xi looked at the excitement of the two, and spoke tofort, "Cousin, cousin, don''t be impatient, this matter will always be resolved."


    "Xiao Ning! There''s nothing we can do about this kind of thing, so I can only ask you to help." Wu Hui''s eyes were moist.


    The daughter finally likes a man so much, how can she get such a result? She is angry!


    Ning Xi did her part, "Don''t worry, sister-inw, since I have participated in this matter, I will not ignore it."


    Luo Yan looked at Ning Xi, and after thinking about it, she couldn''t help but ask, "Auntie, have you seen anything about Qiao Yan and that woman?"


    "I don''t know much, but it looks like Qiao Yan is chasing that woman. But after hearing from her sister that the woman was chasing him a few months ago, he didn''t agree, but recently I don''t know why he''s been chasing him a lot. together."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "I am also studying at Xiamen University now, and Qiao Xi and I are in the same dormitory."


    Her words made Luo Jinyan and Wu Hui even more angry, that little **** has two boats!


    Youben canceled the engagement in advance, he can fool around with whatever he wants, why drag their daughter?


    The most important thing is that he also gulls his daughter, which is simply not as good as a beast.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and asked Ning Xi, "What conditions do I need when this kind of Gu worm lives?"


    Ning Xi''s research on Gu insects came from that book of profound arts, but it was left over from the upper realm, and it was much stronger than the profound arts and Gu arts in this world.


    Although there is no simr case, but afterprehension, she can automatically judge those Gu worms.


    "The main thing is to look at the person who raises the Gu. If the other person is only raised by ordinary methods, then this kind of Gu worm must eat and drink to enter the body of the victim."


    "If the opponent is using the life force spirit and blood essence to raise Gu worms, then only physical contact with the subordinate will be enough."


    She looked at Luo Yan and asked, "Did you have any physical contact when that woman came to you before?"

 Chapter 2747: give it to me

    Chapter 2747: give it to me


    This question left a deep impression on Yan Yan.


    "There was a physical contact. The woman looked very cold and arrogant. After I rejected her, when she pped her face and walked over, she bumped into me before leaving."


    "I thought at the time that she should have done this because she was unhappy and resentful."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Then she must have gulled you at that time."


    "However, if you want to break the mother-inw, you can only start with that woman. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on you. She must have been cultivated with blood essence and vitality."


    "As long as the mother Gu still exists in her body, even if the child Gu is destroyed, it will have little effect on her, but you will lose ten or twenty years of life."


    These words frightened Luo Jinyan and his wife, and it would be too serious to lose ten or twenty years of life.


    "But what are we going to do with that woman? Are we going to arrest the person directly?" Luo Jinyan was the leader of the army, so it was easy to send someone to arrest Qi Yiman secretly.


    Ning Xi shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be easy to catch her. She must have other Gus on her body, and once she is provoked, it would be troublesome for her to take the initiative to destroy the sub Gus."


    "Then how can this be done?" The two couples were anxious.


    Luo Yan was also very sad. She didn''t expect her parents to be so worried and worried because of her affairs.


    "Should I go and lead her out?" she asked.


    "No, if you go, you will be shocked by the grass."


    Ning Xi smiled: "You don''t have to worry, leave this to me."


    "It was easier for me toe into contact with that woman when I went to school in Xiamen University. It happened that Qiao Yan''s sister and I were in the same dormitory, and I was able to test the two of them through her."


    She paused and said, "There is one more situation I need to mention. The Gu in Luo Yan''s body is very powerful, so if it is about two months under normal circumstances, the vitality and spirit will be absorbed by the Gu insect. almost, and then never wake up again."


    "But now, more than three months have passed, which means that if the woman deliberately did not kill her hand, or kept her hand, or it was dyed by other people, I also need to find out before I can start. "


    It would be easy to get rid of Gu worms, but the seque were huge, so Ning Xi could only deal with the source.


    "I''m so embarrassed, I''m going to trouble you until we meet this year!" Wu Hui looked at Ning Xi apologetically and said.


    Luo Jinyan agreed: "Xiao Ning, if you have anything to say in the future, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse."


    "You two are very polite. Today, it was Yin Huang who said he was bringing me over to see you and Luo Yan, so you don''t need to see the outside world!" Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    Luo Yinhuang added: "You don''t have to worry, just wait for the news at home. If you need any cooperation, please call at that time."


    He still has great confidence in the ability of his little bully.


    His eyes were slightly cold, and someone actually calcted the people of his Luo family so ruthlessly, so he must bear the price of doing so.


    The family of three thanked them again.


    Wu Hui thought for a while and asked, "Xiao Ning, is your healing talisman still useful?"


    "That one can only suppress the Gu worm attack in her body, so two consecutive stickers are enough, and it canst for about a month."


    Ningxi paused and said, "I should be able to find a solution within a month, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s good, thank you so much!" Wu Hui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xi then exchanged mobile phone numbers with Luo Yan and added a Wechat.


    Then watching Luo Yan start to fall asleep involuntarily, she and Luo Yinhuang bid farewell!

 Chapter 2748: Most Popular Special Groups

    Chapter 2748: Most Popr Special Groups


    On Saturday, Ning Xiwo watched TV at home.


    Luo Yinhuang went out in the morning and came back soon.


    Ning Xi looked at himzily, "Don''t you want to go to the special department? Why did youe back?"


    Luo Yinhuang walked up to her and sat down, "Go, but now the special team needs to add more staff, so I rmended you, and they want you to participate in the next assessment."


    As themander of the special department, he has the right of direct rmendation.


    "There is still an assessment! I thought I would be able to enter directly." Ning Xi yawned.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "In the past, it was enough to receive a rmendation from me, but this time the situation is special. There are more than a dozen people who signed up through rtionships, and only two of them were selected, so it needs to be evaluated meaningfully. ."


    For the people he introduced, the assessment is just a process.


    However, his little bully would certainly be able to pass the level easily.


    Ningxi asked, "When are you going?"


    "Starting at two o''clock in the afternoon, let''s go out for dinner, and then go straight over." Luo Yinhuang looked at the time and said.


    Ning Xi stood up, "Okay, I''ll change my clothes!"


    She reced her nightdress with a shirt and jeans, so that she could move her hands and feet when she was assessed.


    "This time, more than a dozen people signed up through rtionships. Are they from those ancient martial cultivators?" Ning Xi got into the car and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "The news of the resurgence of spiritual energy has been confirmed, and it is estimated that more ancient martial or hidden families will be born in the future, and then arrange for people to enter various departments that are conducive to getting first-hand information to work or go to school. ."


    Previously, the leaders of the ordinary world had an agreement with the senior leaders of the major families on the ancient Wu side, not allowing the ancient cultivators to interfere in normal life, let alone killing people indiscriminately, otherwise they would be punished by both parties.


    Therefore, those cultivators of the ancient martial arts family could not destroy the stability of this world. They could only integrate in first as ordinary people, and then make ns.


    The country has studied a lot of advanced weapons of mass destruction. Not everyone in the ancient Xiu can avoid it. If there is any conflict, the casualties on both sides will definitely be heavy, so both sides tacitly tacitly acquiesced to some rules.


    The special department is the department that has the most ess to those things, and the ancient martial arts family can''t help but reach out.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Everything has two sides. Although the recovery of spiritual energy is a good thing for cultivators, and major families have also been born, it is certain that some evil sects will also join the WTO, and there will be loopholes in public security."


    "You will have to work hard." She said sideways.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled indifferently: "Well, the amount of tasks has increased recently, so each special action team needs to add people."


    "What I rmend for you is a special action team that specializes in investigating cemeteries, special ces, etc. asionally, I will lead the team. This is also the most popr group choice in ancient repairs."


    Ning Xi teased: "Youmander must have been very busy recently."


    Everyone else has been taken through the back door, and the direct person in charge of this special department, Xiao Huanghuang, is definitely not exempt.


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand with a chuckle, "I just leave you behind."


    He is toozy to pay attention to other people, so what about the ancient martial arts family!


    The two went to the restaurant for lunch first, and then drove to the ce where the special department was located.


    The location of the office is not the suburbs or rtively remote ces that others imagine, but is directly established in the C City Military District.

 Chapter 2749: The charm is so great

    Chapter 2749: The charm is so great


    Driving into the military area, but also to check the identity.


    Seeing that it was Luo Yinhuang, the two guards just asked Ningxi''s identity and let him go.


    The car stopped in front of a three-story building.


    There were also several people in military uniforms and guns guarding the door, and they saluted when they saw Luo Yinhuang.


    The first floor is the external office. For example, if there are any supernatural events or special events, ordinary people can alsoe to provide clues, but there are very few.


    The second floor is the office of the special department personnel. Only two offices have administrative personnel, and the others are veryfortable resting ces, so that everyone can rx when they are not doing tasks.


    The third floor is the office of the armymander Luo Yinhuang and ten special team leaders.


    From the first floor to the third floor, I met many people from special departments. First of all, they greeted Luo Yinhuang respectfully, and then looked at Ningxi absently.


    In addition to being amazed, there are all kinds of ambiguous looks with spection.


    Of course, it wasn''t because he was flirting with Ning Xi, but he felt that there was an ambiguous rtionship between theirmander and the little beauty.


    After all, theirmanders have never been close to women. Usually, there are women in the team who want to approach, but they are always indifferent.


    Everyone has heard that Yin Xin offended the boss during a mission and was directly expelled from the special department.


    After that, the female yers in the team who had been careful about the boss also restrained a lot, and many of them shifted their goals.


    I didn''t expect to bring a little beauty to the office this time, so that their ruthless boss can do this. The charm of this little beauty is really great.


    Going to the third floor, Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi directly to the office of the seventh special group.


    There are ten special groups in the special department, each with different responsibilities and tasks.


    At this time, it was five minutes to two, and there were six people sitting and a dozen people standing in the public office.


    Seeing Luo Yinhuang entering the door, everyone immediately got up and shouted respectfully, "Boss!"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded lightly and looked at one of the tall, graceful and graceful men.


    "This is Ning Xi that I rmended before, let''s participate in the selection test together!"


    The gentle and handsome man is Zhuo Qing, the captain of the seventh special group.


    With a smile on his face, he gave a military salute, "Yes!"


    The boss''s face is absolutely to be given.


    Then he stretched out his hand towards Ningxi and said with a smile, "Wee to Master Ning!"


    The materials for the rmended candidates need to be sent first. The special department did not recruit directly from the military department this time. The main reason is that the recovery of spiritual energy is bing more and moreplicated, so it is nned to recruit two people with extraordinary means to enter.


    Ning Xi''s identity is a Feng Shui master, which is also a very popr upation for every group in the special department. After all, Feng Shui masters are often required to survey the terrain.


    In the past, there were rtively few team members in the special department who knew feng shui, so in case of emergency, it was necessary to pay an outside master to help, which would also bring some follow-up troubles.


    Ning Qin, who once went to the cemetery with Luo Yinhuang, has always been in the seventh group, but the people who went with himst time were transferred from other groups because of poor performance. Yin Xin and Bi Shuo were more directly turned off.


    Now seeing that the boss actually brought Master Ning to join the special department, he was surprised and felt normal.


    He has seen Master Ning''s methods, and he is safe and qualified to join.


    ording to the usual situation, I entered directly, but now the above is very tight, and there are so many people who want toe in through the back door, and the boss who introduced them has to follow the assessment, which makes people unable to talk about gossip.

 Chapter 2750: Wont let go of water?

    Chapter 2750: Won''t let go of water?


    However, Ning Qin felt that Master Ning''s participation in the assessment was just going through the motions, not only because of the rtionship with the boss, but also because she was very strong.


    If she can''t even pass the assessment, let alone other people.


    In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, Ning Qin endured not to take the initiative to greet Ning Xi.


    However, the others present had never seen Ning Xi make a move. Seeing that the boss rmended such a young and beautiful master toe over, they all felt that there was some drama involved.


    I thought to myself that the boss brought it here. If the little beauty fails to pass the assessment in a while, they will let the water go.


    When other people who participated in the assessment saw that Ning Xi was directly rmended by Commander Luo, their expressions changed, and they felt very upset.


    How powerful can such a young Feng Shui master be? Isn''t it about going through the rtionship with Commander Luo?


    Humph, they will be under good supervision for a while, and they cannot let these people release water, otherwise they willin.


    There are two people who are not so unhappy, but more surprised.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect to see Liu Ran and Du Yi in the assessment.


    The three looked at each other and smiled at each other as a greeting.


    After waiting for everyone to gather, Zhuo Qing looked at all the neen people who participated in the assessment and said, "This time our special group needs two people with outstanding abilities to join us. You can follow me to the assessment."


    Then he took out a remote control and pressed it, and a tunnel appeared underground.


    Then took everyone down the channel, Luo Yinhuang and other old members also went down to watch together.


    Below the passage is an open space the size of a football field, and a hundred metal dummies are ced on the open space.


    Zhuo Qing didn''t go around in circles, pointed to the air and said, "Neen of you will enter together soon, and a hundred metal dummies will join forces to attack you, and there will be some obscure things."


    "The two people who are the first to reach the opposite side through the open space are considered to have passed the assessment, and then be new members of our group. Let''s work hard."


    The neen people who participated in the assessment were all full of high spirits and self-confidence.


    One of them asked, "Is there a time limit?"


    "There is no time limit, the only way to pass is to be the first two to arrive." Zhuo Qing replied.


    One person thought for a while and said, "Assessment is passed by real ability, you won''t release water here, right?"


    Others also agreed, and they were afraid that because of Commander Luo, these people would give water to Master Ning.


    When Zhuo Qing and other members of the group heard this man''s words, their faces did not change, but they saw the man make a cross.


    These people dare to question, that is to disrespect their boss, and they want to be admitted to the special department, dream!


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "All of you go in, the difficulty is the same, we won''t release water here, otherwise you canin, don''t be too self-righteous!"


    There is no need to release water at all when his little bullyes for the assessment, right?


    The man smiled embarrassingly, "We are saying that in order to ensure the fairness of the assessment."


    "Okay, everyone will enter the venue for the assessment in one minute! Now hurry up and prepare." Zhuo Qing nced at the man lightly, and then took out the timing watch.


    A minuteter, Zhuo Qing pressed the stopwatch and made an up gesture, "Everyone enters the assessment area, and the assessment officially begins!"


    Then eighteen people rushed in first, only Ning Xi smiled at Luo Yinhuang, and then walked in like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.

 Chapter 2751: This is too exaggerated

    Chapter 2751: This is too exaggerated


    Except for Luo Yinhuang and Ning Qin, other people in special departments wanted to help Ning Xi''s forehead when they saw Ning Xi''s rxed appearance.


    Can this pass without water?


    After everyone entered the arena, hundreds of metal figures moved andunched attacks again and again.


    More than a dozen people showed their magical powers, and kept pushing and kicking the attacking metal figures away, and then rushed forward.


    Then an afterimage passed by, and the metal man kept attacking towards the afterimage.


    However, the speed of the afterimage was too fast. After the metal man''s attack fell, the afterimage had disappeared in ce.


    Those who were fighting against the metal man were a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene, and the afterimage was moving too fast.


    Who is this person?


    Then they saw the afterimage stop, and then a beautiful back appeared in front of them.


    Eyes widened, this afterimage turned out to be the Master Ning who everyone suspected was going to be let out by the back door!


    Ning Xi didn''t hide her clumsiness. Although she could let the people from the special department get the quota in a leisurely manner, it would also disgrace her family''s Xiao Huanghuang.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t make such a choice, and she also wanted to let these people take a good look. Her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''s vision was not covered.


    The front road is mainly attack, and the back road adds some maze, five elements and gossip, and Qimen Dunjia mechanism.


    For Ning Xi, this kind of formation and Qimen Dunjia were not difficult for her at all.


    So it turned into an afterimage again, staggering and resisting various formation mechanisms like a broken bamboo.


    Then stand in a safe area opposite the clearing.


    Zhuo Qing was dumbfounded and pressed the stopwatch, "My God, Master Ning only took three minutes to pass the test. This is too exaggerated."


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, and he hadn''t had time to do anything, he would have suspected that he or his team members had released water.


    And even if the water is released, it is impossible to pass so quickly, at least more than half an hour.


    The other team members also lost their eyes in shock, and in the end they could only turn into a shocked exmation, "It''s amazing!"


    Zhuo Qing fully knew how difficult the assessment was in this open space. At least everyone from the special department hade to train, and no one even passed the test at first.


    After a long period of training, they are all cleared.


    Of course, that''s because their boss didn''t participate, otherwise it would be no worse than Master Ning.


    "Boss, where did you find this Master Ning treasure? The speed and agility are too fast, and the control of the confrontation method and Qimen Dunjia also feels like a superb level." Zhuo Qing came over and endured keep talking.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips and said, "What I found is naturally the best!"


    "You don''t have to pay too much attention to the others!" Then he dropped a sentence.


    "..." Zhuo Qing and others twitched the corners of their mouths, what does the boss mean? Let them not pay too much attention to Master Ning?


    Geez, the meaning of this sentence is very tricky!


    Ning Qin had met Ning Xi and had some understanding of her strength, but this time the other party broke his understanding again.


    He couldn''t help but say, "Boss, Master Ning''s strength has improved again!"


    Luo Yinhuang nced at Ning Qin with disgust, "When everyone is like you, you often stop moving forward?"


    "..." Ning Qin suddenly wanted to give himself a p in the face, but his mouth is cheap!


    The others pursed their lips and held back theirughter. They still rarely see the boss being so arrogant, which shows that he is in a good mood.


    Sure enough, the rtionship between the little beauty and the boss is not shallow!

 Chapter 2752: We are not satisfied!

    Chapter 2752: We are not satisfied!


    However, someone quickly reacted, and Ning Qin seemed to know the little beauty.


    So he pulled him aside and asked.


    Seeing that the boss didn''t stop him, Ning Qin briefly exined thest time he went to the cemetery.


    Of course, the matter of Yin Xin was omitted, and the emphasis was on the power of Master Ning and Lao Dali.


    Only then did several members of the special department realize that they had underestimated this little beauty before.


    A little bit of time passed, and none of the people who had been assessed against the Metal Man were struggling too hard.


    However, in the second half, many people fell into the maze or the hidden weapon attack of Qimen Dunjia.


    Then one by one, they wanted to scold their mothers in embarrassment.


    Why did he see that Ning Xi passed through so quickly, but it was so difficult to get to them?


    They couldn''t believe that it was because Ning Xi surpassed them too much, but suspected that it was someone from the special department who released water because of Commander Luo.


    After about an hour, Du Yi was good at feng shui formation, and had a deep research on the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams and Qimen Dunjia, so he passed the other people and passed the second half of the checkpoint, and the second one arrived at the opposite. safely.


    This also means that the examination is over.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Qing pressed the switch, the metal man in the open space stopped moving, and the array and the Qimen Dunjia switch were also hidden.


    The remaining seventeen people were a little embarrassed and their expressions were ugly.


    Among them, the person who first raised the question of releasing water couldn''t help looking at Luo Yinhuang and others and said, "We suspect that Ningxi''s passing so fast is tricky."


    Zhuo Qing and others really wanted to p them up, this idiot really deserves a beating.


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "Although you doubt it,in if you don''t agree!"


    It also means that he is toozy to pay attention to the doubts of these people, and his attitude is very domineering.


    "We''re definitely going toin. How could she pass so quickly? It''s so unfair to you," the man continued.


    Except for Liu Ran and the other two who did not speak, others also said: "That is, it is unfair to release water, we are not convinced!"


    "I don''t agree with you guys. You were all blind just now? You can''t tell if we don''t release water? Don''t make excuses if you lose." Ning Qin couldn''t help but burst out.


    To actually question the fairness of their boss, these people want to die!


    All of these people who came to participate in the assessment thought that they were the favored sons of heaven, and they were much better than ordinary people such as Ning Qin. Hearing him say that, they all became angry.


    Putting on a posture of rolling up his sleeves and wanting to fight, "We are not blind, but we just suspect that you have released water. Why are you afraid that we will tell you what you did?"


    The members of Ning Qin and other special departments were selected from the special forces of the military. They were also not soft-hearted. They immediately rolled up their sleeves and said, "Fuck your mother''s fart, I said that if you don''t put water, you won''t put water!"


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, just about to start cleaning up, this group of noble family members of the ancient Xiu family who did not know the sky and the earth.


    Ning Xi was the first to speak, "You don''t ept me?"


    "I don''t agree!" said the people in unison.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Then how can I take it? Is it possible that I have to pass it again? But then you can still say that they released water."


    Hearing what she said, the people who took the test were indeed a little unsure in their hearts. After all, when Ning Xi passed the previous time, the organs of the Metal Man, the Formation and the Qimen Dunjia were still running.

 Chapter 2753: Teach you how to be a man in the future

    Chapter 2753: Teach you how to be a man in the future


    But they couldn''t ept the fact that she could be so fast, so they decided that there are nine out of ten people in the special department who used some means to release the water in private.


    After thinking about it now, their eyes rolled.


    If there is no water, then Ningxi will win again.


    If water is released, these organs must have been set up in advance, and even if they do it again, they may not be able to see the tricks.


    So the person who spoke first straightened his chest and said, "It''s very simple to prove that they didn''t release water. You fight with us. If you can beat us, then we won''t question it again."


    "Yes, entering the special department depends on your strength. If you beat us, it naturally means that you were not released just now."


    The others agreed, and they felt that it would not be difficult to defeat Ning Xi who did not have much spiritual energy.


    It definitely wasn''t that the water was released before, it was what Ningxi used to take a shortcut.


    Hearing these people moring, the people in the special department felt even more unhappy.


    "You are going too far, so many people bully a girl."


    "That''s right,e and fight us if you want to fight!"


    The examiner immediately retorted, "We didn''t say that she would deal with all of us alone. Of course, she would fight one by one. If you are tired, you can rest and recover and fight again. How can you call it bullying?"


    After all, they were also from the ancient Xiu family. No matter how they questioned Ning Xi, it was impossible for them to gang up on a little beauty.


    The members of the special department rolled up their sleeves and wanted to go to work, but Ning Xi sneered, "If that''s the case, then I will do as you wish."


    "But you guys are too good, so you don''t have to go up one by one, let''s go together." She then raised her chin arrogantly, with a domineering look at all beings.


    The faces of the dozen or so people in the assessment were quite ugly, and they were actually despised by a woman.


    Liu Ran was also a little speechless. He usually looked at Ning Xi at school, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant when he came here.


    With so many people going together, this is the rhythm of her being abused!


    If it was him, there was still hope to win half of the fight, but it would be more difficult to fight all.


    If it wasn''t for Du Yi''s feng shui skills being much stronger than him, he would be the strongest among these dozen people.


    "Hmph, you are so arrogant, then we will teach you how to be a person in the future!" The Gu Xiu, who had been provocative, snorted coldly.


    Although he also thought that Ning Xi was a great beauty, in the face of such a situation, he couldn''t take pity on Xiang Xiyu any longer, and he didn''t want to be looked down upon by a woman.


    Although the others didn''t want to bully women together, but Ning Xi was so arrogant, why should they remain reserved.


    Then don''t hurt people and teach them a lesson, they all thought so.


    Liu Ran thought that they were all ssmates, and Ning Xi''s temperament didn''t seem to be so arrogant.


    He thought about it again and again and raised his hand, "Come on, I''ll quit!"


    Then came waves of contempt and disdain from the people who were assessed.


    "When Lianxiang Xiyu also scored, she actually quit!"


    "Isn''t it because of fear of a woman? This courage is really small."


    "Maybe people won''t dare to go up, it''s too bad!"


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go together!"


    Then the remaining dozen people ignored Liu Ran and looked at Ning Xi with fighting intent, as if they were about to teach her a lesson and cry for mercy. This scene.


    After all, the little beauty crying and begging for mercy is still very interesting.

 Chapter 2754: Just so arrogant!

    Chapter 2754: Just so arrogant!


    "Little girl, we let you go first!"


    They felt a little embarrassed for the gang fight, and it would be unreasonable to do it first, after all, she was a woman.


    Of the dozen or so people present, none of them had ever beaten a woman before.


    Ning Xi could also roughly see the thoughts of these people. Although it wasn''t bad, it didn''t teach them a lesson.


    With a smile on her face, she said meaningfully, "Are you sure I will strike first? If I strike first, I''m afraid you will have no room to fight back!"


    "..." A dozen people twitched the corners of their mouths, and the woman''s tone was too loud and her actions were too arrogant.


    "We let you go first, you cane." They were all confident, thinking that it was impossible for a woman to ride on the head.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Okay, this is what you asked for yourself."


    Anyone who knew her would definitely know that she was digging a hole to bury people, but these people present didn''t know.


    "Come on, don''t just talk or do it, we''re waiting." All of them were stubborn.


    Ning Xi didn''t say more, turned into an afterimage and rushed out.


    He didn''t even take out the magic weapon, and swiftly punched and kicked at a dozen people.


    "Ah!" Then the members of the special department not far away heard a scream of pain.


    It was only at this time that more than a dozen people realized that Ning Xi''s skills were very powerful and agile.


    Qi Qi mobilized his spiritual power and took the initiative to attack while defending.


    At this meeting, I didn''t want to think that the other party was a woman and wanted to keep my hands, and all of them showed their strength.


    However, their highest cultivation level was around the fourth level of Qi Refining, and the difference between them and Ning Xi, who had just entered the fifth level of Qi Refining, was not only in the cultivation level.


    With real experience, Ning Xi can throw a few cities out of them.


    In just a few minutes, the dozen or so people who were originally stubborn were all beaten to the ground by Ning Xi, unable to get up.


    One by one, their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, and they felt pain everywhere, their mouths screamed in pain, but they were embarrassed to scream.


    Ning Xi pped his hands, nced at the dozen or so people lying on the ground, and said with disgust, "It''s such a waste, a waste of my time!"


    Then a few people stepped on it directly, and went straight to the side where the venue started.


    The faces of the dozen or so people who were beaten to the ground were extremely ugly.


    But I have to admit that this woman''s strength is really strong, she is not a woman at all, it hurts them so hard!


    Liu Ran, who was standing by to watch the battle, couldn''t help swallowing, and was very d that he didn''t go up together just now.


    At the same time, he was also very shocked by Ning Xi''s strength, this woman was hiding deep enough.


    In the past, they thought that she was mainly due to her excellent Feng Shui attainments, and she also took her out to practice, but they didn''t expect that it would not be easy for people to beat up people, oxcha!


    Du Yi was also stunned, surprised by Ning Xi''s ability, thinking that fortunately, they were preparing to cooperate with Ning Xi before, rather than standing on the enemy''s side.


    Ning Xi walked over and looked at Zhuo Qing with a smile: "Captain Zhuo, am I passing it?"


    "Pass, definitely pass!" Zhuo Qingjunya''s face was full of smiles, "If you don''t pass this, who will pass."


    Not to mention those who were assessed, they all lost their sses, this Master Ning is so strong, and it is very rough to beat people!


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, she really deserves to be the woman the boss likes, she is so domineering!

 Chapter 2755: Master Ning taught them how to behave

    Chapter 2755: Master Ning taught them how to behave


    The other team members also put away their shock and congratted them again and again!


    The stronger the people who join the special group, the better. They originally thought that the little beauty needed to go through the back door, but who knew that this tough name surprised them!


    Ning Qin was not afraid of causing misunderstandings, and immediately squeezed forward with a smile, "Master Ning, do you still remember me?"


    "Remember! Ning Qin!" Ning Xi has a very good memory.


    "Great, Master Ning, you still remember me, we will all be on the same team in the future, Master Ning should take care of me more!" He half-joked.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Don''t hold back, I will take care of you."


    Ning Qin immediately remembered that they were all dragging their feetst time, what a shame!


    He couldn''t help but want to hold his forehead, and promised: "I have strengthened my training now, and I will never hold back in the future. Master Ning, don''t worry."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Soon, Du Yi and Liu Ran also came over.


    Zhuo Qing said to Du Yi, "Wee to join the seventh group of our special department."


    Du Yi''s previous performance was still very good. Although his skills were inferior to a few others, he was very good at Feng Shui and Qimen Dunjia, which was the talent they needed most.


    Du Yi breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he entered the second ce, and also exined to the family, "Thank you captain!"


    If Ning Xi didn''t participate, Liu Ran would have a chance, but who made him unlucky to meet such a pervert as Master Ning.


    So I could only smile bitterly in my heart, I didn''t get selected this time, I was afraid that the cousins of the family wouldugh at them behind their backs.


    But fortunately he wasn''t beaten up, those guys were the ones who were embarrassed.


    He said before that he wanted to teach Ning Xi how to behave, but now it was Master Ning who taught them how to behave!


    The face p really came so fast that it couldn''t be prevented!


    Luo Yinhuang also said to Du Yi, "Wee to the special department!"


    "Thank you, Commander Luo!" Du Yi was very polite.


    In addition to his strong background, this Army Commander Luo doesn''t seem to be cultivating on the surface, but it gives him a very dangerous feeling. This person is definitely not easy to mess with, and he is very strong!


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I beat up that group of trash, so they won''t trouble me, will they? The thing that bothers me the most is to beat the young and the old."


    Before, she deliberately dug a hole to make these people jump, otherwise why would she take the initiative to send her to the door and let her beat it!


    Now these words are deliberately stimting them, so as not to go back to the family toin, it would be boring to pay attention to her early!


    "..." The **** who were beaten twitched at the corners of their mouths. Are they that bad?


    Even if they wanted to take revenge, they would not go back to find their elders. That would be the shame of their ancestors, and maybe they would have to be scolded by their elders.


    "Don''t worry, this is our personal grievance, and we will never let the elderse forward." One of them said through gritted teeth.


    Others also agreed, "That is, we are not like this."


    "But you are too ruthless, we willpete with you for a position, you actually beat us like this." One person couldn''t helpining.


    Ning Xi nced at them indifferently, disgusting it, "This is already a mercy, okay? Otherwise, you will break your hands and feet or you will just go to reincarnation. You should be d that I am in a good mood today."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths. Could it be that they also thanked her for being merciful?


    This woman is so disgusting!


    But I can''t beat it, so heartbroken...

 Chapter 2756: The feeling of feeding the dog

    Chapter 2756: The feeling of feeding the dog


    Ning Xi and Du Yi went through the entry procedures and got an ID card, which will make it easier to enter and exit in the future.


    The two are now non-staff, which means they are used for rtively more special and difficult tasks, and they are free at other times.


    After all, both of them are still in college, so it is impossible to ask for leave or skip sses often. Luo Yinhuang is covering the special department, and no one will say anything more.


    After finishing the job, Ning Xi greeted Du Yi and Liu Ran and left with Luo Yinhuang.


    Du Yi and Liu Ran were not beaten before and walked out of the military region normally, while the others were sent to the hospital in the military region for treatment of their injuries.


    Liu Ran took out a cigarette and lit it, "I really underestimated Ning Xi before."


    "Well, she is stronger than me in terms of strength and feng shui profound arts, and I don''t know what a hidden family came from." Du Yi and the others felt that it was impossible to cultivate such a powerful person by themselves. of.


    After all, like formations and talismans, no matter how good the talent is, if there is no inheritance, the progress will not be very fast, and it is purely a matter of feeling the stones to cross the river.


    Liu Ran nodded in agreement: "Well, I feel that I am slightly inferior to her in terms of strength."


    Du Yiughed: "She definitely didn''t show her full strength today. Don''t forget that she beat those people down, but she didn''t even show her cultivation."


    Liu Ran wanted to help her forehead, "Facing her, I suddenly felt that my years of practice had fed the dog."


    Du Yi smiled and patted his shoulder, "Let''s befriend her more in the future."


    "Of course." Liu Ran said affirmatively.


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang first drove to buy vegetables, then washed and cooked together.


    After eating, we watched a movie together and had a warm-up exercise.


    Then Luo Yinhuang took out a few refined array tes and put them in the room. Ning Xi waved and released a few piles of spirit stones in the center, and the two began to practice.


    Now that another spirit stone vein has been discovered, Ning Xi will not be reluctant to use it. The speed of improving his strength is more important.


    Because of this, he was quickly promoted to the fifth floor of Qi refining, and Luo Yinhuang was promoted to the sixthyer of Qi refining.


    Every day when the two of them practice, they will also call the little turtle together, and there is a formation te ced by Luo Yinhuang, and it is more effective to absorb and refine the spirit stones.


    If those ancient martial cultivators saw the two of them cultivating like this, they would definitely p the table with a heartbroken expression and yell at the gods.


    The next day, he practiced at home for a day, and on the third day, Ning Xi returned to school early in the morning.


    Qiao Xi, like her, goes home on weekends and goes back to school on Monday morning.


    After a week of sses, various clubs began to recruit students.


    At noon, a dormitory person made an appointment to eat together. This time, I went to the cafeteria to eat, mainly to take care of He Shuxian, otherwise the other three would not be short of money.


    While eating, Xiang Sicheng asked Qiao Xi and Ning Xi, "This afternoon, the Fengshui Spiritual Society is recruiting people. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Ning Xi raised her head and asked with a smile, "Are you sure you want to go? Aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiang Sicheng smiled hehely: "I understand, there are a lot of handsome guys and beauties in the feng shui spiritual club, and they also need logistics. I''m going to sign up for logistics."


    Qiao Xi said decisively: "I''m going to report!"


    "Me too." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Xiang Sicheng snapped his fingers, "That''s right, we won''t be afraid if we go together!"


    "Shu Xian, do you really stop thinking about it?" She turned her head and asked.


    He Shuxian said apologetically, "I just happened to be going out as a tutor during the club activities, so I have no choice!"


    "It''s okay, we will have a chance to y together in the future." Xiang Sicheng said.


    He Shuxian smiled and nodded: "Okay!"

 Chapter 2757: no play at all

    Chapter 2757: no y at all


    After ss in the afternoon, Ning Xi put the textbook in the desk and got up to leave.


    Zuo Qiuheng just stood up, and then asked: "Ningxi, starting this week, the school''s club will recruit students, are you interested?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Is there anything I''m interested in, what''s your business?"


    "I''ll just ask, there''s no other meaning!" Zuo Qiuheng also knew that Ning Xi was not easy to catch up. He was lectured by Liu Ran and Du Yi a few days ago, and his mind was much lighter.


    Ning Xi said with a half-smile, "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Be careful when you go out today."


    Then he took the bag and left.


    Zuo Qiuheng touched his nose, "This is the most difficult school flower I''ve ever encountered!"


    Yes, since Ning Xi arrived at Xiamen University, someone on the forum uploaded a photo of her wearing a white shirt and jeans, and immediately reced her former school flower.


    There are also many people who pursue it, but Ning Xi has never been toozy to pay attention to it. Everyone knows that this flower is not easy to pick.


    Du Yi and Liu Ran came over, "You should just die."


    Seeing that Ning Xi and Commander Luo had an extraordinary rtionship, there was a very tacit understanding between the two, and Zuo Qiuheng didn''t y at all.


    "You two aren''t buddies anymore? How can you attack my ambition like that?" Zuo Qiuhen rolled his eyes at the two of them.


    Liu Ran shrugged, "We''re not hitting you, we''re just telling you a fact, to save you wasting time and energy, it''s better to change the target."


    Du Yiruo said meaningfully: "You''d better deal with the rotten peach blossoms first."


    He can only see that Liu Ranyintang is a little dark, and it is estimated that there will be a **** disaster in the near future, but he can''t tell when it is.


    But since Ning Xi told Zuo Qiuheng to be careful when going out today, it means that it is very likely today.


    "Okay, I''ll pay attention." The left and right hengs were not ready to take it to heart.


    "Where are you going?" he asked casually.


    Liu Ran replied: "Du Yi is interested in that feng shui spiritual society, let''s go over and have a look together."


    "Let''s go together then, I''m just bored, so let''s go have a look." Zuo Qiuheng was a little interested.


    The three of Ning Xi took the school''s battery car to the building where the Fengshui Spiritual Society was located.


    This is a building specially built formunity activities. It is said that it was donated and built by the elders of the previous three generations.


    There are quite a few clubs in Xiamen University, others are rtively normal, such as calligraphy clubs, dance clubs, basketball clubs, etc., only the feng shui supernatural club is more mysterious.


    The building has a total of seven floors, and the Fengshui Spiritual Society is on the highest floor, and because the members of the society have strong family backgrounds in each term, they upy an entire floor as an activity area.


    This club also has thergest number of people who sign up, but they don''t have to sign up to join, they have to pass the screening.


    Taking the elevator to the seventh floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, there was a door not far away.


    There is a table at the door on the inside of the gate, and two people are registering.


    There were a lot of people queuing up in front to register, and they went in to participate in the screening.


    The three of Ning Xi waited in line for more than ten minutes before it was their turn, then each took a number te and walked in.


    The hall is veryrge, and it is divided into several rooms. There are many people sitting in the room, most of them are old members.


    Ning Xi swiped and saw Qiao Yan and Qi Ziman at the very front, the corners of his lips could not help but tick.


    The information Xiaohuanghuang found was very urate. Qiao Yan was the deputy head of the Fengshui Spiritual Society, and Qi Ziman was one of the officers.


    Participating in this club will be able to get in touch with the two of them better.

 Chapter 2758: real or fake?

    Chapter 2758: real or fake?


    After entering the hall, an old member led the registered freshmen into the inner room again.


    The three of Ning Xi were also scattered.


    Ning Xi was led to a seat and sat down, with an old member in front of a table.


    He directly took out a few feng shui and supernatural things and put them on the table, "Do you know what these are?"


    Ning Xi swept it and answered quickly.


    The old member was quite satisfied, and then asked Ning Xi a few more questions, and she answered them all.


    Then the old member took out a ck badge and handed it to Ning Xi, "Wee to join our Feng Shui Spiritual Club."


    "Don''t go out for a while, the president will have a meeting with everyone." He urged.


    Ning Xi nodded and put away the badge, "Okay!"


    The oldmune who brought her in smiled and led her out again, and sat in the hall.


    After a while, Xiang Sicheng and Qiao Xi came out one after another.


    Xiang Sicheng had an expression of wanting to cry, when he saw Ning Xiing over and asked, "Are you admitted?"


    Ning Xiughed: "Yeah! Why don''t they need logistics?"


    Xiang Sicheng pursed his lips and said dejectedly, "There are a lot of freshmen who reported to the Feng Shui Spiritual Society this year. I basically didn''t answer the questions they asked me, so I was eliminated."


    "That''s really a pity!" Ning Xi felt that it would be better if Xiang Sicheng didn''t join such a club. After all, this guy really didn''t understand anything.


    Soon, an old club member came over and asked Xiang Sicheng to leave. She could only wave to Ning Xi, "I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    Ning Xi also raised his hand and waved, "Okay!"


    As soon as Xiang Sicheng left, Qiao Xi came over and sat in the vacant seat next to Ning Xi.


    "You were epted too!" She asked Ning Xi in surprise.


    She was asked a lot of questions by the old members before, but fortunately, she was a fan of Jiu Boss, so she read a lot of information about Fengshui, so she answered most of the answers, and was admitted.


    Because her brother is the vice president, she also knows several old members. I heard that this year''s review is very strict. If you don''t understand Fengshui, you won''t be admitted at all. Xiang Sicheng is an example.


    She originally thought that Ning Xi was here to join in the fun, but she didn''t expect that the other party was also epted.


    Ning Xi thought that she would definitely reveal her identity in front of Qiao Xi in the future, so she smiled and approached in a low voice, "My side business is a Feng Shui master."


    Qiao Xi was surprised again, "Really?"


    She blinked her eyes and smiled and said, "If you say that you are a model or that you are spotted by a talent scout, I am not at all surprised that you are actually a Feng Shui master?"


    "Yeah! If you want to see Feng Shui in the future, you cane to me, and I will help you to see it for free once for a friendship in a dormitory." Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Qiao Xi didn''t know what to say, but thought that Ning Xi should be ying tickets, and teased: "Okay! Then you can help me see when the club activities are over."


    The clothes on Ning Xi couldn''t see the brand, but she knew that it was a custom made by the Rock''s.


    She always thought that Ningxi''s family background was good, but she didn''t expect to y Feng Shui, and also thought that Ningxi was just ying, and didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Ning Xi was epted by the Feng Shui Spiritual Society together, she was still very happy and hadpany.


    "Okay!" It was the result that Ning Xi needed.


    After about half an hour, the freshmen who signed up were all assessed, but only about one-tenth of those who signed up were left.


    Among the three of Liu Ran, Zuo Qiuheng was also eliminated.

 Chapter 2759: there is an event

    Chapter 2759: there is an event


    Zuo Qiuheng originally saw that Ning Xi had alsoe to join the Fengshui Spiritual Society, and wanted toe over to say hello.


    However, they were ruthlessly invited out by the old members, leaving only Liu Ran and Du Yi.


    Liu Ran doesn''t know much about Feng Shui, but he has been exposed to some magical tools in his usual practice, and he also knows some spiritual things, so he can pass the test.


    Du Yi was originally a master of various middle schools, and there was no suspense in passing the test.


    It''s just that the two of them were a little surprised. It stands to reason that a master like Ning Xi should note to participate in such a club, but now he hase.


    It''s just that the empty seats beside Ning Xi and Qiao Xi were all taken, and they could only go behind them.


    "Ningxi, it''s rare to see you in a ce like this!" Liu Ran greeted with a smile.


    Ning Xi turned his head and chuckled: "You guys are not here yet!"


    These two guys also came, which also exceeded her expectations.


    Liu Ran said with a smile: "We heard that the Fengshui Spiritual Society often organizes activities, and we usuallye here to y when we are bored."


    They also want to try their luck, and maybe the activities selected by the club will be able to meet what they want.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Me too!"


    Soon, a tall and beautiful woman in a ck dress walked to the stage in front.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the freshman and said, "Introduce myself, I''m He Lianjia, the president of the Feng Shui Club. Wee all juniors and juniors to join us!"


    There was warm apuse from below.


    Then she gave a general introduction to the feng shui supernatural society and the old members of the society.


    There are more than 50 people in the club now, but some of them are approaching graduation, so they don''t have much time to participate in activities.


    There are thirteen freshmen who joined the club, which is the fresh blood of the club.


    After the introduction, Helianjia announced the rules of the club, "The club will organize some activities on a regr basis. Without permission, I hope everyone will not disclose the content and progress of the activities, otherwise they will be fired immediately."


    "When the club is engaged in activities, I hope everyone will actively participate. If you don''t participate for three consecutive times, you can only apologize to you and withdraw from the club."


    "There are no hard requirements for the rest. I just hope that everyone can get along well and develop themunity better together for ourmon hobby!"


    There was another round of apuse, and then Du Yi, the vice president, also went up to speak.


    What he said was some official wee. After he finished speaking, he changed the subject: "The members who cane to participate and pass must be fans of feng shui spirituality. Joining us is to experience some different excitement."


    "So the club is going to carry out an activity this Friday to explore a haunted house in a small town where supernatural events often ur. Members who are interested in participating should sign up before next Tuesday, and we will set off together at 7 pm on Friday."


    "This event will be led by the president and me. We will also invite a Feng Shui master and a celestial master to follow. The danger is not too big. I hope everyone can actively participate."


    When everyone heard that they had just joined the club, they had activities, and they became active and excited. Almost 70% of them signed up, and the remaining 30% had to be considered first.


    Ning Xi and Qiao Xi looked at each other and signed up without hesitation.


    When Liu Ran and Du Yi saw this, they signed up without thinking about it!


    After unifying the people who signed up, everyone joined the micro-chat group of amunity, and then they left one after another.

 Chapter 2760: All right

    Chapter 2760: All right


    After walking out of the building where the club was located, Ning Xi and Qiao Xi did not immediately return to the dormitory.


    "If you want to see Feng Shui, let''s go out to eat and chat." Ning Xi took the initiative.


    Qiao Xiughed: "You really want to help me see!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Why, you don''t believe my level?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m not used to your identity as a master." Qiao Xi was actually dubious, but she wouldn''t lose Ning Xi''s face.


    "Then I''ll call to reserve a private room first, and we''ll watch while we eat." She picked up her phone and made a call.


    After Qiao Xi finished the phone call, Ning Xi pretended to inadvertently asked, "Your brother is also in the Fengshui Spiritual Society, won''t you say hello to him?"


    Qiao Xi''s originally smiling face subsided, and said angrily, "I''m toozy to pay attention to him."


    Ning Xi guessed that the two quarreled about Qi Yiman.


    But I didn''t ask any more questions, and went out together to the best Chinese restaurant and entered the private room.


    After ordering, Qiao Xi took the initiative to stretch out her right hand, "Then Master Ning, please help me take a look."


    Ning Xi took her hand and smiled and said, "Okay, Master will help you take a look at the palmistry first."


    She looked at it carefully, "You have more horizontal lines on your middle finger, indicating that your brothers are different."


    "There are still some changes in the shape of the middle finger, and the blood rtives represented by the main finger are in poor condition."


    She paused and said, "Your lifeline has a fork, which means that you had a catastrophe when you were six years old, almost killed you, and suffered a serious illness when you were twelve years old."


    Then she looked up and said, "You have a missing corner in your parent''s pce, and there is a trace of kinship. Your mother has died early, and it is notpletely missing, which means that you should have a stepmother to rece you when you were very young. The mother''s position, but the blood rtionship between the stepmother and you."


    "Your stepmother doesn''t have any children, she is like her own to your two siblings, so your parents'' pce is slightly ruddy."


    "The position of your brother''s pce also has a horizontal stripe, which shows that your brother''s current situation is not good. The color is blue-gray. He should even suffer from a disease."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, Qiao Xi was stunned.


    She was kidnapped when she was six years old. The kidnappers almost tore up the ticket, and she was rescued at thest minute to save her life.


    When I was twelve years old, I had an acute illness. Because it was sudden, I was rescued when I was sent to the hospital. It took me more than a month to recover.


    These two things have never been publicized at all, and it is not easy to find out what happened so many years ago, which shows that Ning Xi really saw it.


    After she was born, her mother bleeded and died, and then her father married her aunt and came in.


    The aunt took the initiative to cut off the fertility, and then loved their siblings as if they were her own.


    Her father took the initiative to go to the following provinces and cities for development, and only came to Kyoto ten years ago after thepany became bigger.


    Therefore, as long as they are not very close, everyone does not know that the mother of their siblings is actually a stepmother.


    Her brother has been very wrong in the past six months, and she identally found him lying in the bathroom with a pale face two days ago. This matter has never been mentioned to anyone.


    But Ning Xi said everything right, it was too miraculous and she couldn''t believe it.


    If he had only half-trusted Ning Xi before, now he has to believe that this roommate is really a Feng Shui master.


    Because you can see so much just from palmistry and face, which is much more powerful than many Feng Shui masters she has seen.

 Chapter 2761: should work

    Chapter 2761: should work


    Ning Xi showed this, and Qiao Xi no longer doubted her Feng Shui ability.


    "You can tell from my face and palm that my brother is ill?" she couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, looking at the situation of your brother''s pce, your brother''s recent situation should be very bad, and I am afraid that there is a big problem with his heart."


    This is indeed seen from Qiao Xi''s face.


    Qiao Xi''s face changed, "Ning Xi, you are really amazing, you can see it all."


    "Two days ago, I found my brother passed out in the room and was going to take him to the hospital, but he woke up before he went downstairs."


    She paused and said, "He told me that there was something wrong with his heart, but he usually paid attention and treated him, so he insisted on not letting me send him to the hospital. I always felt something was wrong."


    "You have seen my brother before, have you found any problems with him?" she asked eagerly,


    Ning Xi replied: "I feel that his face is a little bad, and it is inconvenient to stare at him all the time, and the observation is not careful."


    "However, I can see that he may get sick tonight. You can put this talisman on him, it should have a good effect." Then she handed a talisman to Qiao Xi.


    Now I can''t leak too much to Qiao Xi, for fear that she will leak it out identally and startle the snake.


    Qiao Xi took a deep breath and nodded, "Okay, I''ll give him a try when I go back tonight."


    After the two left the restaurant after dinner, Qiao Xi called and asked Qiao Yan toe and take her home.


    Qiao Yan didn''t refuse, and he drove over after a while.


    Seeing Qiao Xi beside Qiao Xi, he nodded lightly as a greeting, and drove away after Qiao Xi got in the car.


    Ning Xi found that Qiao Yan''s body was a little confused, and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    After returning home, Qiao Xi thought about it or went to Qiao Yan''s room with the talisman given by Ning Xi and knocked on the door.


    Qiao Yan had just finished taking a shower, and his hair was just half-dry.


    "Is something wrong?" he asked.


    Qiao Xi frowned, "I can''te to see you if I have nothing to do? You are really fascinated by that Qi Yiman, and now you are ignoring my sister."


    Qiao Yan was a little helpless, "Don''t talk nonsense, of course you are my most important sister."


    "I still have something to do, you go back to your room first." He kept standing at the door and didn''t let Qiao Xi in.


    Qiao Xi took a deep breath, annoyed by his brother''s attitude, and forcibly shoved the talisman in his hand into his pajama bag, "This is the peace talisman I invited for you, don''t take it out, otherwise I will be with you. You broke up."


    Qiao Yan was surprised at first, but remembering that her younger sister is now more feng shui supernatural, with doting in her eyes, "Okay!"


    Qiao Xi turned to leave, Qiao Yan closed the door, and then his face turned pale.


    He didn''t take that talisman to heart, and felt that he didn''t know where his sister invited it, and this talisman generally wouldn''t really have any effect.


    It''s just that he won''t break his promise, so not only did he not take it out to look at it, but he also didn''t move it.


    He clutched the position of his heart and walked slowly to the head of the bed.


    Then pick up a very delicate and lifelike y doll, the doll looks like a woman.


    The woman is beautiful, atmospheric and has a mature charm, Qiao Yan''s eyes are full of love, and he stretches out his hand to rub the photo.


    If Qiao Xi saw this y doll, she would have recognized it at a nce. This was her brother''s fiancee Luo Yan.

 Chapter 2762: how do you know?

    Chapter 2762: how do you know?


    Then a strange scene happened, I saw the y doll woman seemed to be alive, her beautiful eyes closed as if she fell into a deep sleep.


    What''s even more shocking is that after the woman closed her eyes, the lively breath emanating from her body gradually weakened.


    And Qiao Yan took out a knife and cut his fingers, and a drop of blood fell on the mud doll, which was quickly absorbed.


    The blood quickly prated into the mud puppet, and did not stay on the surface. After absorbing it, there was nothing unusual on the outside.


    The aura of the woman on the y puppet, which had gradually dimmed, suddenly recovered a bit.


    But Qiao Yan''s heart contracted sharply, making his face pale again, and he tightly covered it.


    Suddenly a white light flickered from the bag of his pajamas, and then sank into his body.


    The painful contraction of the heart that wouldst for a while, actually gradually eased.


    Qiao Yan gritted his teeth, his face was pale, his pajamas were wet with sweat, and he slowly felt that he was wrapped in a warm force until his heart returned to normal.


    Surprised, he immediately reached out and fetched that talisman.


    As soon as he took it out and squeezed it in his hand, the talisman instantly turned into a pile of ashes, which changed his expression.


    He was stunned, but quickly responded.


    This time, the pain in the heart has slowed down, and the time has been shortened a lot, which is definitely rted to the charm sent by my sister.


    Did your sister know something? But not like it!


    Feeling that the mud doll''s breath had recovered a little, he breathed a sigh of relief, and tightened his grip on the mud doll.


    After recovering, he carefully ced the mud doll next to the pillow, and then went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a bath, and after a while, looking at his pale face in the mirror, he recovered a lot, and he still made a decision.


    The door knocked on Qiao Xi''s room.


    Qiao Xi opened the door and looked at Qiao Yan somewhat unexpectedly, "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "I have something to ask you." Qiao Yan didn''t hide it.


    Qiao Xi opened the door wider and let him in before closing the door.


    "What''s the matter?" She hadn''t talked to her brother alone for a long time.


    Qiao Yan asked straight to the point: "How did you get the talisman you gave me just now? Do you know who the person who drew the talisman was?"


    Qiao Yan was stunned for a while, then suddenly remembered Ning Xi''s words, then frowned and asked, "Did your heart disease rpse just now?"


    "How do you know?" Qiao Yan was also stunned.


    Qiao Xi didn''t hide it, and pursed her lips, "This is for my Fu''s person to judge."


    "Who gave you the talisman?" Qiao Yan asked again.


    Qiao Xi now absolutely agrees with Ning Xi''s identity as a Feng Shui master, so he tells everything about the restaurant.


    Qiao Yan was stunned, "That is to say, your roommate saw from your face and palm reading that I have a heart disease, so that''s why I gave you that talisman."


    Qiao Xi thought about it and asked, "Is that talisman useful?"


    Qiao Yan nodded, "It works!"


    "That''s great, maybe Ning Xi can help you brother." Qiao Xi was overjoyed.


    Qiao Yan thought deeply, "Can I see my roommate?"


    Qiao Xi nodded immediately: "Of course, then I''ll ask her out for you tomorrow, you two meet at school?"


    Qiao Yan waved his hand, "No, not at school."


    "You ask that roommate to y at home tomorrow, and then let''s meet at home." He paused and said.


    Qiao Xi wrinkled deeper every day, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Listen to me right." Qiao Yan insisted.


    Qiao Xi was defeated, "Okay, let me tell her, and invite her toe home tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Qiao Yan reached out and rubbed her head affectionately.

 Chapter 2763: I cant help but believe

    Chapter 2763: I can''t help but believe


    At noon the next day, Qiao Xi asked Ning Xi to go out to eat together.


    The two still wanted a private room.


    Ning Xi looked at Qiao Xi''s expression and asked with a smile, "Your brother has already used that talisman."


    Qiao Xi was astonished, "Ning Xi, you are so amazing, you know it all."


    "You asked me out today, it''s not just as simple as eating, right?" Ning Xi smiled and asked quite meaningfully.


    Qiao Xi raised her head and looked like you knew everything.


    "My brother used your talisman yesterday. He said that it is really useful for the heart, so I would like to invite you to y at my house. By the way, I would like to ask you to help me." She didn''t go around in circles.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Why don''t you watch it in school?"


    Qiao Xi was rather helpless, "I also think it''s fine at school, but he said no, and insisted that I invite you to be a guest at home."


    Ning Xi thought to herself, "Okay! Then you can set a time."


    "How''s it going tonight?" Qiao Xi felt that her brother was in a hurry.


    Ning Xi also wanted to find out earlier, "Okay!"


    After dinner, the two left at an appointment.


    In the afternoon, Zuo Qiuheng, who was absent from ss in the morning, came to the ssroom, his face was blue and purple, and his left hand was still wrapped in gauze.


    After he sat down, he turned his head to look at Ning Xi, "You''re right, I did encounter a bloodbath yesterday."


    As Ning Xi and Du Yi could see, he really suffered from a **** disaster yesterday because of the rotten peach blossoms.


    This made him, who didn''t believe in these feng shui profound arts, but Ningxi made him believe it!


    "If you don''t get rid of the rotten peach blossoms, this kind of thing will happen again, and the next **** disaster will be even more dangerous." Ning Xi looked up at his face.


    Zuo Qiuheng was extremely depressed and startled, "Are you stilling?"


    Liu Ran and Du Yi also came over and sat in the vacant seat next to them.


    "You rotten peach blossom is powerful enough! It can actually hurt you." Liu Ran said with a smile of schadenfreude who was watching a good show.


    Don''t look at Zuo Qiuheng''s usualck of tune, but this guy''s strength is really good. If he really wants to fight, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    This kind of skill is actually injured, which shows that the person he offended is stronger.


    Zuo Qiuheng said speechlessly: "Don''t mention it, I''m aplete disaster."


    "I met a good-looking woman before, and then I went to strike up a conversation. The other party also had that intention, and he took the initiative to chase me, and we fell in love."


    "Well, I found out that she was too clingy, she just wanted to tie me to her body like a pendant. I couldn''t stand it for a long time, so I proposed to break up."


    He paused and said, "Who knew she wasn''t happy, but I was very firm, and then I didn''t contact her again."


    "Who knows that the woman is actually from a hidden ancient martial family. Although she has no spiritual roots to cultivate, her brother is very strong, and she has an equally strong fianc."


    "Yesterday she came to me again and wanted to reconcile, but I still refused. Who knew that I happened to meet her eldest brother and fiance who followed her."


    "Her brother felt that I yed with his sister''s feelings and wanted to show me some color. Her fianc thought I gave him a green hat and wanted to show me some color, so we started fighting."


    He said angrily: "Those two are so shameless, they went on together after one fight, and I was injured after two fights."


    He touched his face with a bruised face and sneered, "But they didn''t get any benefit, and they were also injured by me."


    The hidden ancient Xiu family is not necessarily better than the public Guwu family like them, and he is not easy to provoke as a direct descendant of the Zuoqiu family.

 Chapter 2764: so unlucky

    Chapter 2764: so unlucky


    Listening to Zuo Qiuheng''s words, Liu Ran and Du Yi also felt that this guy was too unlucky.


    Although this guy is romantic and likes to provoke trouble, he is not the kind of temperament that steps on a few boats. ording to him, he takes every rtionship seriously.


    "Looks like they''re not ready to let you go!" Liu Ran was convinced of her judgment since she met Ning Xi during the previous assessment.


    Zuo Qiuheng was very depressed, "You love me and I want to fall in love. When I was in love, I also put in seriousness and affection, and I didn''t flirt with other women. It was normal to break up when I felt inappropriate. I didn''t p her, As for being so relentless?"


    "After all, she still has a problem. She even took the initiative to hook up with me when she has a fianc. If I knew, I would never be infected with this kind of woman."


    Zuo Qiuheng''s romantic rtionship is also principled. He doesn''t step on two boats, and he will only pursue new goals after breaking up in love.


    It''s just that in every rtionship, if it feels inappropriate, it will break up, so the shelf life will not be too long.


    As long as you want to break up, you will not be merciful, and it is useless for the other party to stalk.


    Before each fall in love, he will also tell the other person about his habits first, and if he agrees, he will fall in love again.


    And he never chased women with boyfriends, women with fiancs, and married men.


    Who would have thought that the woman kept concealing it and caused him such trouble.


    Liu Ran reached out and patted his shoulder, "This is also a lesson, not all beautiful women are so easy to soak in."


    Zuo Qiuheng found that he would also misunderstand, "Forget it, don''t mention it, now the question is how do I get rid of this rotten peach blossom?"


    He looked at Ning Xi with a smile, "Master Ning, how about helping to resolve it?"


    After this incident, he felt that he could no longer provoke women at will.


    So he had given up his pursuit of Ning Xi, and he just wanted to be a friend.


    Because of this, he was no longer afraid of losing face, so he came to ss with his injured face and hands, and wanted to ask Ning Xi for help.


    At that time, I always felt that the vicious expressions of the two people would not be so ignorant. After hearing what Ning Xi said, I also concluded that there was indeed a follow-up.


    Ning Xi could see at a nce that he would have a **** disaster yesterday. This is too powerful, and in all likelihood, it can help him resolve it.


    Liu Ran and Du Yi also listened curiously.


    Ning Xi noticed that people in the ss were peeking at them from time to time, and pricked up their ears to listen.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s have a meal tomorrow at noon. Your second **** disaster hasn''te so quickly." Ning Xi gave Zuo Qiuheng news of the **** disaster in order to continue doing business.


    Who let the other party be the more favored young master of the ancient martial arts family?


    After having spirit tea and spirit juice, there is no need to worry about money, but money can''t necessarily buy good things for cultivation.


    Now that the spiritual energy is recovering, the major ancient martial arts families have joined the WTO one after another, which is a good opportunity for her.


    So she set the target on these families, and nned to list them as the main potential customers in the future business.


    Zuo Qiuheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what she said, "Then why don''t we have dinner together tonight?"


    In the secr world, the power of their Zuoqiu family has not prated much. If the woman''s eldest brother and fianc use some wicked tactics to deal with him secretly, then he might be in danger.


    So he still has to rely on Master Ning to help him resolve one or two.


    Ning Xi said, "I have something to do tonight, so it''s noon tomorrow."


    "Okay, then I''ll go and fix the position first!" Zuo Qiuheng nodded.

 Chapter 2765: Sure enough, it still has to be

    Chapter 2765: Sure enough, it still has to be


    After ss in the afternoon, Qiao Xi came to find Ning Xi, and the two got into Qiao''s car together.


    Qiao''s parents went on a trip, and only two siblings were at home recently.


    The nanny prepared the meal, and the two of them ate dinner together. Qiao Yan has note back yet.


    Qiao Xi called to remind him that it was after eight o''clock in the evening when Qiao Yan arrived home.


    After entering the door, he first made a gesture of apology to Ning Xi, "Master Ning, I''m really sorry, I waste because of a little thing."


    Ning Xi smiled when he saw himing back in a hurry: "It''s okay!"


    "Let''s go to Qiao Xi''s room upstairs to talk." He invited.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    The three went upstairs together, walked to the sofa outside Qiao Xi''s room and sat down.


    After chatting casually about school, Qiao Yan and Ning Xi got to the point.


    "Master Ning, thank you for the talisman you gave me earlier." Qiao Yan said first.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Qiao Xi and I are roommates, you''re wee!"


    Qiao Yan asked solemnly, "Master Ning, can you see anything from me?"


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smile, "Do you want to ask about the fate of the face, or the Gu worm in your body?"


    Because of that talisman, Ning Xi was now able to discover that there was a Gu worm hidden in Qiao Yan''s body.


    Qiao Yan''s face changed slightly, "Master Ning is really amazing, you can even see that."


    Then he turned to Qiao Xi and said, "Go wash some fruit and bring it up."


    Qiao Xi knew that it was her brother who wanted to free herself, and after thinking about it, she stood up and made room, "Okay, then let''s talk first!"


    After Qiao Xi walked out of the door, Qiao Yancai continued: "Master Ning, can you see who gave me the Gu worm?"


    "That Qi Yiman beside you." Ning Xi replied straight to the point.


    Qiao Yan took a deep breath and asked with a glimmer of hope, "Master Ning, can you get a Gu worm like this out of my body?"


    "I can get it out, but you are a child Gu. Forcing it out will cause great damage to your body, and it will be discovered by the person who owns the mother Gu at the first time. It''s not umon for you to have another Gu in the future. possible."


    Ning Xi paused and continued, "So if you want topletely eliminate the hidden danger, the only way is to destroy the mother gu."


    Qiao Yan''s eyes dimmed a bit, and then he sighed heavily, "As expected, this is the way to go."


    "Is there a way for Master Ning to destroy the mother Gu?" he asked again.


    Ning Xi nodded: "There is a way, but you have to choose a good time."


    Qiao Yan raised his head and said meaningfully, "Master Ning, the talisman you gave to Qiao Xi was not idental."


    "Can I ask, why do you suddenly want to intervene in this matter?" He meant to be involved in killing the mother gu.


    Qiao Yan was a very smart person, he didn''t believe that Ning Xi''s talisman was a coincidence that he came here today.


    Ning Xiughed: "You are quite smart."


    "There''s no need for me to hide it. I''m not involved in this matter to help you, but to help Luo Yan." She didn''t go around in circles.


    Judging from Qiao Yan''s face and Gu worms in his body, this is a very emotional person, and he will never betray Luo Yan just because he likes other women.


    So it shows that everything he has done before has been difficult.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Qiao Yan was stunned, obviously very surprised, "You know Luo Yan?"


    "I''m not familiar with Luo Yan, but I believe you have already investigated my information. I''m the feng shui consultant of Luo''s general manager. It was because of him that I went to help Luo Yan, and then I discovered the existence of Gu insects. "Ning Xi said bluntly.

 Chapter 2766: ins and outs

    Chapter 2766: ins and outs


    After Qiao Yan finished chatting with his sisterst night, he did check Ning Xi''s information.


    The things he was about to do were really too important to him, and he couldn''t tolerate the slightest mistake.


    Ning Xi is a feng shui master, responsible for the feng shui project of Luo''s Moon Lake, and is also the work of Luo Yinhuang''s feng shui consultant. All the information is avable.


    The doubts left in Qiao Yan''s heart before dissipated a lot.


    "Then you found out?" he asked.


    Ning Xi could see that Qiao Yan was very defensive, "Well, Qi Yiman has been intoxicated in her body, and her life and spirit will continue to be lost."


    Then she looked at Qiao Yan meaningfully, "As time goes on, it will only get worse. Even if you secretly transfer your vitality to her with some kind of technique, it''s just a temporary solution, not the root cause."


    Qiao Yan was startled again, and he couldn''t help showing surprise on his face, "Master Ning, you are much more powerful than what is shown in the data, and you can even see what I used in magic."


    Then he smiled bitterly: "If you don''t do this, I have no other way to solve it."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Can you tell me the ins and outs of what happened with Qi Yiman?"


    At a time like this, Qiao Yan believed in Ning Xi a little bit, "It started two years ago."


    "One night, when I came back from outside, I found Qi Yiman in aa in the alley in front of the school, and called an ambnce to take her to the hospital."


    "She was in a critical condition at the time. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, so I was rescued. When she woke up, I left without leaving contact information."


    Qiao Yan sighed: "I didn''t expect that she found me on her own initiative, and then said that she wanted to repay, and even pursued me."


    "I only have Luo Yan in my heart, and naturally I won''t have anything to do with her. I made it clear at the time that I already have a girlfriend, so there''s no need to repay me."


    "But she woulde to me from time to time, and her eyes became more and more explicit with a kind of love and domineering. After I found out, I avoided her even more."


    "It''s been two years in this way, and she rarelyes to see me after that. I thought she should have given up after being rejected."


    "Who knew that four months ago, she went to find Luo Yan on her own initiative, and even said a lot of threats."


    "After Luo Yan told me, I was very angry, but we didn''t take it to heart at the time. We thought she was doing this because she had a problem with her brain."


    "Who would have thought that Luo Yan would fall ill a monthter, and it would get worse and worse. Qi Yiman appeared in front of me again and said that she had bewitched Luo Yan."


    Qiao Yan said with some pain: "Then threaten me, if I don''t leave Luo Yan, she will kill Luo Yan immediately."


    "I was skeptical at the time, and finally invited a Celestial Master to see it. Luo Yan really had a Gu, but that Celestial Master didn''t have a solution. He only said that someone who needs to be Gu can solve it."


    "So, I can only go to Qi Yiman, and her attitude towards me has also changed a lot. Instead of lowering her figure to seek favor, she threatens me again."


    "At the same time, I also promised that as long as I stay away from Luo Yan and stay with her, she will get rid of the Gu for Luo Yan. I have no choice but to agree."


    "But after that, she kept dragging on and didn''t remove the Gu worm for Luo Yan. When I turned my face with her, she actually got a Gu on me, and then tried to control my feelings."

 Chapter 2767: hope you cooperate

    Chapter 2767: hope you cooperate


    "Fortunately, the Celestial Master gave me a medicine first, which can restrain the effect of Gu worms."


    "Every time Qi Yiman uses Gu insects to control my feelings, I know very well that I can also self-regte and pretend, and act with her all the time."


    "After that, I also used the rtionship between the two Gu insects and the same source, and learned a technique taught by the celestial master to prolong Luo Yan''s life!"


    Qiao Yan was really helpless in his heart. He actually caused such trouble by doing a good deed. Every time he thought about it, he would regret that he wanted to save Qi Yiman at that time, so that woman should just die.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect things to be like this, saving people and saving a rotten peach blossom, Qiao Yan was much more unlucky than Zuo Qiuheng.


    "Do you have a way to deal with Qi Yiman?" She always felt that Qiao Yan''s vain and condescending behavior had a purpose.


    Qiao Yan pursed his lips in silence.


    Ning Xi knew that this was because she didn''t fully believe in herself, so she turned her hand and a red stone appeared in her palm.


    It''s just that when she left that day, she asked Luo Yan to give Qiao Yan a token that could make Qiao Yan believe in herself, but she didn''t expect to use it so quickly.


    She reminded: "I just want to help Luo Yan quickly solve her physical condition and help her recover. Our goal is the same, and I hope you will cooperate."


    Qiao Yan fixedly looked at the red stone in the shape of a chicken heart in Ning Xi''s hand, which he identally picked up when he and Luo Yan fell in love, and felt that the shape represented a good meaning, so Luo Yan put it away.


    Only the two of them knew about this matter. Ning Xi took out such a token, which also meant that she was deeply trusted by Luo Yan.


    He took a deep breath, "Yes, I have already figured out how to deal with Qi Yiman."


    "Through these three months of contact, I discovered that when I rescued her two years ago, it was when she raised the Gu King with her blood essence and vitality, and her own strength couldn''t support it and was backfired, so she passed out outside the school. "


    "The hospital gave her cardiac resuscitation, etc., which just happened to let her survive and control the king."


    "But at a fixed time every month, she needs to go out and let the Gu King absorb some people''s vitality and energy, otherwise she will continue to suffer bacsh. Only after she haspletely tamed the Gu King will she stop bacshing herself and use the Gu Kingpletely. the power of."


    "This Friday is the time when the Gu King in her body needs to absorb the vitality and energy, so she asked me and Helianjia to discuss an activity, and provided the small town haunted house as a location, so that it is convenient to absorb the vitality of the members. and spirit."


    Qiao Yan squinted his eyes, his eyes were cold, "It happened that I also discussed with the Celestial Master how to deal with her, when the Gu King needs to absorb vitality, it is also the weakest time, the Celestial Master will meet with a Friends join forces to deal with Qi Yiman, and strive to directly force the Gu King out of her body to suppress and subdue her."


    "In this way, we can relieve Luo Yan and me of the child Gu crisis."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to get involved. You even signed up for Friday''s event, and I saw it all."


    If not, Qiao Yandu is still hesitating whether to tell Ning Xi about this.


    This action was rted to Luo Yan''s life and death. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he didn''t even reveal the slightest bit about his sister.


    It''s just that since Ning Xi was going to get involved, he was afraid that she didn''t know that the situation would destroy their n, and the ability she showed was really surprising, so he decided to tell the truth about the n.

 Chapter 2768: Nice job!

    Chapter 2768: Nice job!


    This was really beyond Ning Xi''s expectations. She didn''t expect that Friday''s event woulde like this.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Can your arrangements be foolproof?"


    Qiao Yan shook his head: "No, the Celestial Master said that although Qi Yiman is not an ancient cultivator, the bloodline inherited from his body is very suitable for raising Gu. If they use the Gu King to fight, they are notpletely sure, but the hope is still six or seven points. some."


    "Luo Yan''s situation is getting worse and worse, I can''t wait any longer." There was a bit of pain in his eyes.


    He added: "ording to my judgment, that Gu King absorbs one or two more vitality and essence, maybe it will be transformed, and then Qi Yiman will be able topletely subdue and control the Gu King."


    "It will be very difficult to deal with her then."


    Ning Xi nodded: "That''s right, it won''t benefit anyone any longer."


    "But one thing, I''m a little curious."


    Qiao Yan asked, "What?"


    "It was reasonable to say that Qi Yiman should be very fond of you and like you, but she had a very bad attitude towards you that day. Could it be that you don''t cherish it just because you got it?" Ning Xi blinked and asked.


    Qiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then embarrassed, "Cough, after I was forced to agree to be with her before, she wanted to have a rtionship with me, but I never agreed."


    "Then she gave me medicine, and my body reacted after the traditional Chinese medicine. Then she stripped naked in front of me and threw herself up, but I couldn''t help but vomit."


    "Since that time, she tried to get close to me again, but I couldn''t help but vomit every time. So she changed from loving me to hating me more, and hating Luo Yan even more, so she kept dragging me out. Fulfilling the original promise.


    Qiao Yan didn''t have the slightest desire for Qi Yiman. To be precise, he had no desire for any woman other than Luo Yan.


    Fortunately, the physiological response came in time, allowing him to escape Qi Yiman''s ws, otherwise he would have no face to see Luo Yan again.


    Ning Xi wanted tough while resting her forehead. You can imagine that when Qi Yiman wanted to go further in the face of the man she had been begging for but couldn''t love, the man not only had no desire for her but vomited instead. What a humiliation it was. !


    No wonder there will be hatred because of love, this hatred is indeed appropriate.


    But Ning Xi couldn''t help but say, "Nice job!"


    If Qiao Yan had already had a rtionship with Qi Yiman, no matter what kind of difficulties he was in, he would probably leave an irreparable rift between him and Luo Yan in the future.


    At least Ning Xi couldn''t ept it. His man had had rtionships with other women.


    She could see that Luo Yan''s temperament was very strong, and she also had the demeanor of a strong woman. Nine times out of ten, it was difficult for her to ept this kind of thing.


    Moreover, although Qiao Yan was also the victim in this incident, the most innocent person was Luo Yan, who was sitting at home lying down and being cared about by a woman with snake essence disease.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s admiration, Qiao Yan became even more helpless and amused, this Master Ning''s temperament is really direct!


    He immediately avoided the embarrassing topic, "Master Ning, are you sure you can deal with the Gu King in Qi Yiman''s body?"


    "If ording to what you said, Friday night is the weakest time for the king of Gu, then you can find an opportunity."


    "Well, then I will also go to the club activities on Friday, but I will not act immediately. You also pretend to be unfamiliar with me, let alone mention me to the two Celestial Masters, how?"

 Chapter 2769: How to do it?

    Chapter 2769: How to do it?


    Ning Xi was still unable to determine the identity and true purpose of the two Heavenly Masters mentioned by Qiao Yan, so it was better not to take the lead first.


    She paused and said, "I will cooperate with you when I meet you."


    Qiao Yan recognized Ning Xi''s ability, but he could see that these secrets and actions werepletely different.


    He has a lot more trust in the Celestial Master who has helped him for a long time.


    After all, it was the first time he and Ning Xi met and had a deep talk, and he had never seen her strength. If it was just because of a token, that would be impossible, and it would be the same for other people.


    It is really rted to the life and death of the woman you love the most, so you can''t be sloppy.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, he naturally wouldn''t object, and even felt it was appropriate.


    If he was to suddenly tell the celestial master and ask them to add someone in to help, the other party might care about it and feel that he did not believe them.


    He found that Ning Xi was really considerate, and his impression of her was even better.


    "Okay, if there is a ce to help, I hope Master Ning will take action." He always likes to prepare with both hands, so he said very sincerely.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know what to do with Luo Yan."


    Hearing her reassurance, Qiao Yan was also relieved a lot.


    He remembered a question, "Qiao Xi doesn''t have to go on Friday, right?"


    My sister went there because she was afraid of encountering danger, and secondly, she was afraid that it would affect theiryout and be used by Qi Yiman.


    Ning Xi asked back, "Can you exin to Qi Yiman?"


    She could see that Qi Yiman didn''t like Qiao Xi very much.


    Qiao Yan sneered: "It doesn''t matter if she is unhappy. I don''t want my sister to get involved, so what can she do? The activities of the club still depend on me tomunicate with Helianjia."


    If the woman is not willing, she can organize it herself.


    It''s a pity that she is ruthless and often sick with convulsions. That woman is quite powerful, but she is cold and doesn''t know what to be proud of, and her social rtions arepletely terrible.


    Ning Xi also understood, "As long as Qi Yiman doesn''t doubt you, I can protect Qiao Xi if she goes together. It will definitely be safer if you don''t go."


    "Well, I will tell Qiao Xi not to go on Friday."


    Just ten seconds after his voice fell, the phone suddenly rang.


    Picked it up and looked at it, and found that the call was Qi Yiman, and his face was a little ugly.


    Endured the disgust and picked it up, "Hey!"


    The sound from the phone was not loud, but Ning Xi''s ears could still hear it.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I just took a shower at home, what''s the matter?"


    "I see your sister also volunteered to sign up for the club activities on Friday. Will she go with her?"


    "Qi Yiman, do you think I will let my sister continue to participate after I know what you will do on Friday?"


    "Oh, but I want her to go with me, what should I do? Qiao Yan!"


    "If she doesn''t go, it won''t affect your affairs at all. If she goes, she will be absorbed by your Gu King. I don''t agree!"


    "You take her, I promise not to touch her, okay?"


    "Why do you have to take her there?"


    "Do you want me to exin? This event is different from before. You asked two Celestial Masters to go together, so I think it''s better to go with your sister, do you understand?"


    The meaning of what she said was very obvious. She didn''t believe the two Celestial Masters, and she was afraid that they would destroy them, so taking Qiao Xi was also a restraint, which could make her feel more at ease.

 Chapter 2770: promise her

    Chapter 2770: promise her


    Then there was Qi Yiman''s voice again, with a kind of love and threat.


    "Qiao Yan, my love for you is real, and I hope to be with you forever."


    "As long as the Gu King evolves and matures, I can fully control it, and it can help you and your family live a long life. Don''t let me down!"


    "If I can''tpletely control the Gu King, I won''t be able to take the child Gu out of Luo Yan''s body, and I won''t be able to fulfill my previous promise to you." She also sighed deliberately.


    Qiao Yan''s hand holding the phone clenched tightly, this was a clear threat.


    Ning Xi waved to Qiao Yan and gestured, "Promise her!"


    If you don''t agree, with the woman''s difficulty, I''m afraid that she will make other things.


    Qiao Yan was silent for a while, and then replied with a kind of gritted teeth: "Okay, I''ll take her there."


    "That''s right, Qiao Yan!" Qi Yimanughed, "I really love you more and more!"


    "I''ll hang up if I have nothing else to do." Qiao Yan was disgusted again.


    "I need to adjust my body these days. I won''t go to school tomorrow. See you in that small town on Friday." Qi Yiman said.


    "Okay!" Qiao Yan hung up the phone.


    Ning Xi could hear from the phone, that Qi Yiman is a perverted snake spirit, and Qiao Yan is really unlucky to get involved with such a person!


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Yan looked at Ning Xi and said, "My sister will want Master Ning to take care of her then!"


    The opportunity this time is very good, but because the two heavenly masters are going to be brought there, Qi Yiman, the snake-spirited woman, suspected that she hasmitted the disease again, so she should have some doubts in her heart.


    If his sister didn''t go, the n would be difficult to implement.


    But if he went, he didn''t worry about his sister''s safety. If Ning Xi hadn''t made a mouth shape, he would have continued to reject Qi Yiman.


    For family love, Qiao Yan also attaches great importance to it.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I can guarantee Qiao Xi''s safety."


    At that time, let the little turtle protect Qiao Xi secretly.


    "Well, please trouble Master Ning." Qiao Yan nodded, and then asked the other two masters to watch over his sister.


    Ning Xi didn''t ask Qiao Yan''s specific ns for Friday. She wasn''t going to mix with the other two Celestial Masters.


    The two chatted a few more times, and Qiao Xi walked in with a te of fruit.


    This topic is over.


    After sitting for a while, Qiao Xi sent Ning Xi out of the house and asked the driver to take her back.


    Before Ning Xi was about to get into the car, Qiao Xi couldn''t help but ask, "Is my brother''s affairsplicated?"


    She had heard something Gu before, and it was not a good thing to think about.


    Ning Xi smiled at her soothingly: "Don''t worry, your brother''s problem will be resolved soon. You''re just as usual, you don''t need to change anything, it''s not good for you to know too much."


    Qiao Xi was very smart and sighed, "Okay, I will trouble you more then!"


    "You''re wee, you can go back."


    "Okay, be careful along the way, and send me a message when you get there."


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    Instead of going back to school, Ning Xi went home.


    Luo Yinhuang has no assignments for the past few days and has been staying at home, so she wille back to live every night.


    When he got home, Luo Yinhuang was processing documents. He often had to go out for tasks, so many affairs of thepany would be backlogged together.


    After Ning Xi came back, he took the initiative to stand up, "I''m back!"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi walked over and hugged him.

 Chapter 2771: more and more interesting

    Chapter 2771: more and more interesting


    The two then went to take a shower, and theny in bed talking together.


    Ning Xi recounted the matter of going to Qiao''s house today.


    Luo Yinhuang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman with no cultivation would actually have a Gu King.


    "I was also investigating Qi Yiman recently, and found that although she is from Miaojiang, her father was once the son-inw of the Duan family of the ancient Wu family. However, for some unknown reason, she suddenly disappeared with her daughter more than ten years ago. already."


    "The Gu King in Qi Yiman''s hands may not have been brought by Miao Jiang, but by the Duan family."


    Ning Xi was stunned, "The Duan family is also good at raising Gu?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Well, the Duan family is a family that specializes in raising Gu and training. However, their Gu is not the same as the Gu raised by the head-turning master of T country. Don''t hurt anyone."


    "Of course, there are always a few outliers in every family. There were people in the Duan family who used Gu worms to harm innocent people or do evil. They were all expelled by the Duan family."


    Ning Xi leaned on his shoulder, "You mean that Qi Yiman''s father may have stolen the Duan family''s Gu King to leave, or did something evil and was expelled by the Duan family?"


    "Well, it is also possible that after he was expelled, he stole the Duan family''s Gu King by the way, and then returned to Miaojiang to hide." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Is Qi Yiman''s father still alive?"


    "Already dead, that''s why the Gu King fell into Qi Yiman''s hands. As for how he died, we haven''t found out yet."


    Luo Yinhuang continued: "It''s really good to y Gu in Miao Jiang, but it is much inferior to the Gu of the Duan family of ancient martial arts. If Qi Yiman''s hand is really the Gu king of the Duan family, then he doesn''t even have cultivation. I''m afraid there are also many extraordinary means."


    "Well, Qiao Yan said that the two Celestial Masters are still very afraid of the Gu King in her hands."


    Ning Xi raised his head with a smile, "Do you think that the Celestial Master is from the Duan family? Qiao Yan was hit by a child, and it was the one who gave him a medicine to restrain himself."


    Otherwise, how could he help Qiao Yan secretly from beginning to end.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "I guess nine times out of ten, it''s from the Duan family."


    "That''s really getting more and more interesting!" Ning Xi hooked her lips.


    The two chatted for a while, and then began to practice.


    The spiritual energy recovered, and the major ancient martial families were born one after another, and their cultivation strength was still weak.


    At noon the next day, after ss, Zuo Qiuheng stopped Ning Xi and said that he had set a ce to go out to eat together.


    Along with Liu Ran and Du Yi, the three have reached a consensus on cooperation.


    In the private room, Zuo Qiuheng poured tea for Ningxi diligently.


    "Master Ning, I will trouble you about my affairs." Last night he received another call from that woman, followed by a threatening call from her fianc, which was really annoying.


    Ning Xi looked at his face and said, "Fortunately, you have only formed the Peach Blossom Demon now, so it''s not difficult to crack it, but it will be troublesome if you form the Peach Blossom Tribtionter."


    Zuo Qiuheng was amazed, "Is this still so fine?"


    "Under normal circumstances, the peach blossom evil will only lead to a **** disaster, but the peach blossom robbery is fatal." Ning Xi said with a sip of tea.


    Zuo Qiu''s eyes narrowed, "It''s so dangerous, then Master Ning, please help me break the peach blossom evil."


    He was born and trained, and if he encounters any cmity, it will be toote for the family to take action.


    By that time, his life would be gone, even if the Zuoqiu family wiped out the family of that woman and her fianc, he would not survive.

 Chapter 2772: nature is incomparable

    Chapter 2772: nature is iparable


    Liu Ran and Du Yi couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to Zuo Qiuhen, but this guy asked for it himself, who made him so romantic.


    Ning Xi took out a jade gourd and a talisman that had been refined before, "Don''t take this gourd with you, it can also block disasters in addition to blocking evil."


    "When you meet that woman again, activate this talisman and take a picture of it, and you will be able to dissolve the peach blossom evil."


    Zuo Qiuheng took the things and looked at them. The jade gourd contained spiritual energy, and it was actually a magic weapon. The talisman also contained spiritual energy, and the lines seemed to be quiteplicated.


    "Thank you, Master Ning!" Although he felt that it was too suspenseful that only these two things could resolve the peach blossom evil, he could see that it was a good thing.


    Liu Ran and Du Yi''s eyes lit up when they looked at Hulu and Fu.


    Especially Du Yi, who took the jade gourd and the talisman from Zuo Qiuheng''s hand and observed it carefully, eximed, "Master Ning, besides making talismans, you can also refine utensils?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "Yeah! Is it rare to be able to refine weapons?"


    She can also refine puppet beasts and refining arrays.


    "Of course it''s strange. If you are only proficient in one thing, you are considered a cow. If you are proficient in two things, then you are even more awesome." Zuo Qiuheng replied.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said, "I''m a genius, it''s naturally iparable."


    "..." The three of them twitched the corners of their mouths, shouldn''t they all be humble when they encounter such an exaggeration?


    However, Ning Xi was indeed a genius. He was proficient in two arts at the same time, which was rare among their elders.


    Zuo Qiuheng took back the things in Du Yi''s hand and prepared to ept them.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "The two things this time are not free."


    "I understand this. I''m too embarrassed to take such a good thing for free." Zuo Qiu asked with a smile: "I don''t know whatpensation you want, Master Ning?"


    "I want to choose three kinds of materials at will. Your Taohuasha has been resolved, and then pay me." Ning Xi took out a piece of paper and put it on the table.


    Zuo Qiuheng picked it up and looked at it, "I don''t have these materials on me. I''ll pass the news back to the family today and ask them to help prepare three things."


    Use first, payter, Ningxi is so humane.


    This also showed that she had absolute confidence in her own things, which made Zuo Qiuheng heave a sigh of relief.


    After Zuo Qiuheng read the paper, Du Yi and Liu Ran also took it and scanned it.


    "Master Ning, if we want this magic weapon and talisman, can we also exchange any three materials on the list?" Du Yi asked.


    Their family has been studying Feng Shui Mystery Art, and there is a great demand for such instruments and talismans.


    Although Liu Ran''s family doesn''t practice feng shui, who doesn''t want to stock up on good things.


    Today, Ning Xi deliberately took out two things to turn evil spirits in order to attract them, "Yes, then you can choose talismans with different effects, the magic tools are simr."


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll prepare the materials." Du Yi had a surprise in his eyes.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Is there a limit on the number?"


    "As long as you have given enough materials, the number of instruments and talismans will not be a problem for me," Ning Xi assured.


    Refining this magic weapon and talisman couldn''t be easier for her now.


    Liu Ran and Du Yi both had smiles in their eyes: "Then we will prepare as soon as possible."


    Zuo Qiuheng rolled his eyes when he saw this, but these two guys could climb along the pole, so it was clear that Master Ming Ning was invited by him today.


    "Then I can also exchange more." He believed that the elders of the family would be happy if they exchanged more for the two things.

 Chapter 2773: Im afraid its not easy

    Chapter 2773: I''m afraid it''s not easy


    In a sh, it was Friday, and the Fengshui Spiritual Society directly packed a bus.


    All the people who had signed up for the event before got on the bus outside the school and drove to the small town.


    The town is not far from the outskirts of Kyoto. It takes an hour to drive from the school to the town.


    The bus stopped at the gate of the town, and the driver wille to pick you up tomorrow.


    It was originally a town to be demolished, but it was haunted, and then a lot of idents happened during the construction period, and it had to be stopped.


    It is said that many celestial masters have been invited to read it, but they have not solved the problem.


    Almost all the households on the edge of the town have been demolished, and only one old courtyard has not been demolished.


    The excavator will automatically spin or stop working as soon as it drives to the vicinity. The workers who are forced to demolish either fall and are seriously injured or faint for no reason, so they stay.


    The moonlight tonight is round and bright, and it doesn''t look so dark all around, but it still gives a gloomy feeling.


    The old members have participated in many activities, but they are very excited about this situation.


    Many of the new members were nervous and huddled together, with fear and excitement in their eyes.


    Helianjia organized everyone to find lighting equipment from severalrge bags removed from the car. There were shlights and rechargeable spotlights, but no one chose one.


    Just after the lighting equipment was divided, an off-road vehicle came out.


    Qiao Yan and two young men walked down.


    The appearance of the two is somewhat simr, both of them are wearing Taoist robes, their hair is a little long, and they have a bun, and they look like young Taoist priests.


    Liu Ran and Du Yi were surprised when they saw them, and obviously recognized their identities.


    "Why are the two brothers of the Duan family here?" Liu Ran asked in a low voice.


    Du Yi was also very surprised, "I don''t know, the Duan family doesn''t seem to be good at catching ghosts or something."


    "I''m afraid this event is not easy." Liu Ran narrowed his eyes.


    The two of them spoke very quietly, and other ordinary people couldn''t hear them, but Ning Xi could hear them clearly.


    Looking at the two young men with majestic spiritual energy, Ning Xi smiled yfully, and it was right because of them. These two so-called Celestial Masters were direct descendants of the Duan family.


    Before they helped Qiao Yan, they should have mainlye for the Gu King in Qi Yiman''s body.


    Ning Xi scanned and found that Qi Yiman hadn''t got off the off-road vehicle, nor did he get on the bus with them. What about that person?


    Did you go to that haunted house first?


    Seeing that Qiao Yan came with two Celestial Masters, Helianjia breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously.


    This time, she brought a lot of new members. Without the Celestial Master, she was also worried about the ident.


    After all, it''s not a day or two that it''s been haunted here. Before she came, she also checked a lot of information, and I heard that it was very dangerous.


    Of course, that''s the only way to be the most exciting.


    She counted the number of people with a shlight, frowned, and asked Qiao Yan, "Is Qi Yiman noting?"


    It''s a bit too much to sign up and note.


    Qiao Yan replied, "She called and said that she was already waiting outside the old house."


    Helianjia has always been a little displeased with Qi Yiman, and she was even more displeased when she heard that the woman had already arrived first.


    There is no organizational discipline at all, if it weren''t for Qiao Yan''s face, who would care.


    "Okay, since everyone is here, let''s go over."


    Helianjia instructed everyone to put the contents of the bags on their backs, as well as sleeping bags and food needed for temporary amodation, and the preparations were still very sufficient.

 Chapter 2774: So speechless

    Chapter 2774: So speechless


    There are more male members than female members of the club, and this time there are 25 people in total with the two Celestial Masters.


    Among them, there are only nine girls, and the rest are boys.


    So the task of carrying things was taken up by them, and the girls were only responsible for lighting.


    Everyone doesn''t have to go out of their way to identify the direction. The surroundings are very empty, only there is a big shadow not far in front, and two groups of red lights are shining, which is the house.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, the group arrived at their destination.


    There are two strings of rednterns hanging outside the house. The strange thing is that the lights will automatically turn on every night.


    The time of these arrivals has been shown in the documents, and Helianjia has said it in advance, so everyone is not so surprised, but there is still some fear.


    The door suddenly opened, and a woman wearing a white dress with hair draped in her hair appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah!" Then several screams rang out.


    "You guys are here? What''s there to shout about?" Qi Yiman coldly swept the screaming girls and boys.


    When several people heard this, they realized that it was Qi Yiman by the light of thentern, and their faces were a bit ugly.


    "You didn''te with everyone, suddenly opened the door and appeared, wearing a white dress like a ghost, is it reasonable to scare people?" A girl was frightened before, and seeing that Qi Yiman''s attitude was still so bad, she couldn''t help but get angry Say.


    Qi Yiman sneered, "Don''te if you''re too timid!"


    Then turned around and went into the yard.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, and everyone had a consensus, this woman is really annoying!


    Qiao Yan said, "Let''s go, go first!"


    The person who originally wanted to scold Qi Yiman swallowed his words.


    Forget it, for Qiao Yan''s face, they endured it.


    Qiao Yan''s eyes are also a littleme, and it is so speechless to actually mix with a woman like Qi Yiman!


    The group walked in, crossed the courtyard and entered the living room of the main hall.


    It was dark inside, and Helianjia directed everyone to get around and fix the lighting equipment, and the whole hall became brighter.


    The hall was empty, and the contents must have been removed by the construction team.


    Helianjia asked the boys to take out all the sleeping bags and set them up.


    "Let''s eat and rest first, then let''s go to the other rooms." She said with a smile.


    Ning Xi found that the president''s organizational skills were indeed very good.


    So everyone took out dry food and water to eat, and more people stayed together, so the new members were less nervous.


    While eating the bread, Ning Xi released his soul power.


    Then she found that there was a strange fragrance that was not easy to smell lingering in this room, and there was a finger-sized thing like a silkworm chrysalis in the gap between the beams on the roof.


    And that strange fragrance is a little bit of overflow from the stuff of the silkworm chrysalis, and it spreads through the fragrance with a very subtle power, like building a big to all the people in the room.


    Ning Xi also confirmed the previous guess that Qi Yiman''s Gu King needs conditions to absorb vitality and essence.


    You have to arrange a ce in advance, and then through those invisible special energys, you can use some means to absorb some of the human life force unconsciously.


    She should not dare to **** too much, for example, only to **** a few people.


    In that way, the other party''s body will definitely change rapidly, such as more wrinkles on the face, whiter hair, etc. Qi Yiman will be easily exposed.


    If she attracts the attention of the above departments and the ancient repair world, she will definitely be punished.

 Chapter 2775: the reason for doing this

    Chapter 2775: the reason for doing this


    There are more than 20 people in today''s club activities, and each of the Gu Kings has absorbed the vitality of five to eight years, so there is no change.


    This kind of thing, Qi Yiman is afraid that he has done a lot in the past year.


    Ning Xi nced at the two monks who were sitting in the Duan family not far away. Seeing that the expressions and behavior of the two were normal, they hadn''t noticed that the Gu King was on the roof.


    The scent, Ning Xi immediately reacted.


    The scent concealed the energy emitted by the Gu King, which also made it more difficult for the two cultivators of the Duan family to find it.


    After eating the bread, Helianjia got up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and see other ces."


    Everyone who came together stood up one after another, and most of them looked excited, "Okay!"


    Qi Yiman leaned against the wall, "I won''t go, I''ve seen it all just now."


    Helianjia sneered, "As you like!"


    Then he took the others out of the hall, one of the Duan family followed, and the other was still sitting cross-legged inside.


    Ning Xi wanted to see what tricks Qi Yiman wanted to y, and asked Jiuying toe out and stay in the hall. She took Qiao Xi and followed everyone out.


    The little turtley on Qiao Xi''s shoulders for protection.


    The two demons are now in the state of souls, with high cultivation bases and innate supernatural powers, and no one has discovered their existence.


    Pushing the door and entering a room, a sudden gust of wind blew, and there were strange crying sounds all around.


    "Ah!" Several girls screamed again in fright.


    Then a few more white shadows drifted past, scaring the people in front of them to retreat immediately.


    "Ghost, there really is a ghost!"


    Helianjia immediately threw out some talismans, but it was useless, and the cry was even louder.


    What made everyone even more frightened was that various voices sounded one after another in other rooms.


    Weeping,ughing, ying the piano, as if chatting, and a cloudy wind blowing slowly.


    Apanied by the terrified screams of the members.


    Although they are all supernatural lovers, they are also divided into timid and timid, and many people are still frightened.


    Helianjia was rtively calm, and spoke to reassure: "Don''t be afraid, let''s go back to the hall first."


    Others also discovered it, and it seemed that only those strange sounds did note from the hall, so they all flew back.


    Ning Xi swept the rooms where the strange noises were made with his soul power, and found that there were indeed many evil spirits inside, but at this time, they were temporarily restrained and suppressed by a mysterious force.


    She applied the dposition ability to her soul power, and then probed it again, and found that the energy to suppress evil spirits was indeed emitted by the Gu King in the previous exploration hall.


    She has roughly guessed the reason why Qi Yiman asked Gu King to do this. It was to gather all the people in the hall so as to absorb everyone''s life energy.


    When tomorrow everyone feels that their spirits are not good and their bodies are limp, they will also be attributed to the fact that the yin here is too strong and haunted.


    Ning Xi pulled Qiao Xi back to the hall with a calm expression.


    Helianjia couldn''t be bothered to ask the Duan family, "Tianshi, what should we do with those things outside?"


    "Yeah! Can you catch two ghosts and let us see them too?" The daring one immediately proposed a new way of ying.


    Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, these people were really dying.


    The evil spirit in this house is very strong. Nine times out of ten, the people living in it have been exterminated by others, and then turned into earth-bound evil spirits here, full of resentment.


    If a few are really released, they will be contaminated with breath, and after returning home, they will be seriously ill, bad luck will continue, and dangerous idents may ur.

 Chapter 2776: beat up

    Chapter 2776: beat up


    The two members of the Duan family are very helpless. They are not heavenly masters, so how can they catch ghosts.


    However, they are all cultivated people, and naturally they are not afraid of those evil spirits in the room.


    Duan Wei took out a few talismans and put them on the door of the hall, and then said to the crowd, "They can''t get in."


    "As for arresting it for you to see, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to bear it at all. When you go back, you''ll fall ill and y a big game."


    He also said with a half-smile, "It would be fun if those evil spirits followed you home!"


    "..." The members twitched the corners of their mouths, this Celestial Master''s attitude is a bit bad!


    However, it is precisely because of the presence of two Celestial Masters that the fear in their hearts is not so strong.


    If the Celestial Master didn''t go to catch the ghost, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    So everyone sat and chatted, guessing what the ghosts in those rooms were like.


    Qi Yiman took out a fruit knife from his schoolbag and cut the apple, then cut his finger as if he had identally cut it, and the blood fell to the ground.


    Either the speaker didn''t pay attention to this situation, or he didn''t care because he was more disgusted with Qi Yiman.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes and immediately closed his five senses.


    The two members of the Duan family, Liu Ran and Du Yi also made the same action.


    The others felt their eyelids getting heavier and heavier as they talked, and then gradually leaned against each other or fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Ning Xi also leaned against a sleeping bag as if she had passed out.


    Liu Ran and Du Yi were amazed when they saw this. With Ning Xi''s strength, it shouldn''t be!


    They nced at the Duan family and the unpleasant Qi Yiman from the corner of their eyes, always feeling like something was about to happen.


    Guessing that Ning Xi was pretending to be lethargic, the two of them seemed unable to bear the sleepiness and closed their eyes against the wall.


    Half an hourter, Qi Yiman was ying with the fruit knife, and the wound miraculously scabbed over himself.


    She looked at the two of the Duan family coldly, and asked straight to the point, "Are you from the Duan family?"


    Because of the Gu worms in his body, Qiao Yan was not fascinated by the effect of Qi Yiman''s blood and the scent.


    He slowly walked to Qiao Xi and Ning Xi''s side, blocking in front of Qiao Xi in a protective posture.


    As for Ning Xi''s drowsiness, he had no idea whether she was really dizzy or pretended to be dizzy.


    However, Qi Yiman''s purpose was not to kill people. Even if Ning Xi was really dizzy, his life would not be in danger. On the contrary, his sister was more dangerous.


    Seeing Qi Yiman''s firm expression, Duan Wei no longer concealed it, "Yes, we are from the Duan family."


    "Your father stole the Gu King from our Duan family back then. Now that it falls on you, we will naturally be responsible for taking it back." He said straight to the point.


    Qi Yiman sneered, "Why do you say that the King Gu belongs to the Duan family? It''s obviously something belonging to my Miao Jiang, but it was robbed by your Duan family. My father just wants it to be returned to the original owner."


    Duan Wei sneered, "You two father and daughter really put gold on your face."


    "Back then, your father took the initiative to be my aunt''s son-inw in order to get the inheritance of the Duan Family Royal Gu, but he secretly hooked up with your childhood sweetheart Miao Jiang''s mother."


    "He gave my aunt a sterilization drug, brought you back from the outside, said it was adopted, and ended up hurting my aunt, and even stole my Duan family''s thousand-year-old Gu King and ran away with you. ."


    "You can actually say that Gu King belongs to Miao Jiang. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people as you." Duan Wei said with a bit of anger.


    Her aunt fell in love with a scumbag, who was used to be half-dead now, and led a wolf into the house to steal the family''s treasure. Now the other party actually beat him up, it''s just too hateful!

 Chapter 2777: Who is the worst

    Chapter 2777: Who is the worst


    Qi Yiman''s face changed slightly, and soon returned to normal.


    "You Duan''s family has a great career, so it''s not up to you."


    Duan Wei sneered, "We didn''te here to discuss the right and wrong with you, hand over the Gu King."


    The Gu King has been passed down in their family for thousands of years, how old is Miao Jiang''s Gu technique?


    It''s also thanks to Qi Yiman''s father and daughter that they are so shameless that they steal someone else''s things and im it as their own.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Wang who gave birth to Lingzhi, and used Qi Yiman''s special Miao Jiang blood to cover up his breath, and escaped from the Duan family with her father, how could their father and daughter have stolen it.


    Qi Yiman also sneered: "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you have to send it in."


    Immediately, her eyes slowly changed, and the originally dark eyes turned dark green. She kept changing the posture of her hands, and then said loudly: "Solution!"


    The sound spread to the outside, and then Duan Wei and the two found that the evil spirits who had been temporarily suppressed and suppressed suddenly untied their shackles, floated into the hall one after another, and rushed towards them.


    Both of them were a little confused, "This, how is this possible?"


    There are more than 30 evil spirits, all of them wearing very ancient costumes, and they are full of grievances.


    Duan Wei and the two were only good at ying Gu, and they took out magical weapons and fought against the evil spirits that surrounded them.


    Under the blessing of such a dark environment, and on the evil spirit''s territory, Duan Wei and the two were only able to protect themselves.


    But if it takes a long time, the spiritual power of the two of them is exhausted, then there is a danger to their lives.


    They really couldn''t figure out why Qi Yiman, a woman without cultivation, could control these evil spirits.


    The evil spirit surrounded Duan Wei and the two, and Qi Yiman set his eyes on Qiao Yan.


    Then he walked towards him slowly, his voice carrying a kind of crazy love and endless coldness, "Qiao Yan, you brought them to deal with me on purpose today."


    Qiao Yan didn''t expect Duan Tianshi to be restrained by Qi Yiman so easily. Whether it can be preserved or not is still a problem, let alone help him solve the problem of sub-gu.


    Things are already in front of us, so quibbling is even more pointless.


    "Yes, I brought them here on purpose to deal with you." He looked at Qi Yiman without the slightest warmth in his eyes.


    When Qi Yiman heard him say that, his heart still ached as if it was being pinched, and he asked a bit frantically, "Why? I''m not good enough for you? I love you so much, how can you do this? for me?"


    At this point, Qiao Yan didn''t want to continue to be in vain with her.


    "Is it possible that I should thank you for this perverted love?"


    Qiao Yan continued sarcastically: "I just saved you with good intentions, but it attracted such a disgusting woman as you, if I had known this earlier, I would definitely not have saved you and let you die in that alley. "


    This is the most regretful thing he has ever done in his life.


    "I''m disgusting? You actually say I''m disgusting? I just love you!"


    Qi Yiman couldn''t believe it, "I''m the saint of Miao Jiang. You fell in love with me, but it''s a lucky and glorious thing. You actually call me disgusting?"


    Liu Ran and Du Yi, who were pretending to be dizzy, felt a little disgusted when they heard Qi Yiman''s words. What is the logic of this woman?


    Who is she in love with, and whose glory is that? Just her looks and temperament?


    Whoever falls in love with her is the most unlucky one!

 Chapter 2778: completely exposed himself

    Chapter 2778:pletely exposed himself


    Qiao Yan has long been ustomed to Qi Yiman''s self-good divine logic, and has also been ustomed to being disgusting.


    But he really didn''t want to be sick anymore.


    "I only feel disgusted and disgusted with you. I can''t afford any luck and glory. You should leave someone else." For such a woman, even if he died, he would notpromise.


    Qi Yiman felt that Qiao Yan''s feelings for her were a little cold, especially every time she wanted to make out, the man would vomit, and she would feel particrly humiliated.


    will be infatuated with him.


    She had always thought that it was because Luo Yan, the sassy woman, was still fascinated by Qiao Yan, so she hated Luo Yan and wanted to kill her.


    But Qiao Yan has always protected the vixen, and also borrowed the two wastes of the Duan family to help the woman.


    This made her n to lead the king into the urn. As long as the two of the Duan family were removed, the woman Luo Yan would no longer be able to withstand the death of Gu, so that Qiao Yan would truly belong to her.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Qiao Yan to think she was disgusting, she couldn''t ept this fact.


    Immediately, Qi Yiman''s whole mood went out of control and waspletely in a state of copse. He raised his head andughed: "Hahahaha..."


    He smiled and looked at Qiao Yan with a grim face, "Since your heart is not on me, then I will make you into a gu corpse, and I will never be able to care about that fox, it can only belong to me."


    Then her ten fingers suddenly split into small holes, and ten drops of blood flew out from the fingertips, forming a strange mark, which flew straight towards Qiao Yan''s eyebrows.


    She clicked on Qiao Xi who was sleeping behind Qiao Yan, like a demon crawling out of hell, "I said, if you dare to betray me, then your sister will also be punished, Qiao Yan, you are so disappointing to me. !"


    A trace of riotous special energy emanated from her body, turning into a trace of invisible light and heading towards Qiao Xi.


    That energy thread not only attacked Qiao Xi, but also distributed to everyone present.


    As long as this energy prates into the body, the people here will be the nourishment of the Gu King.


    As long as it moves at will, no matter how far away they are, their vitality will be absorbed.


    Duan Wei was shocked when he saw this, "Qiao Yan, be careful, don''t let the red mark get into your eyebrows, or you will be finished."


    Then he wanted to sacrifice a magic weapon to help Qiao Yan, but was resisted by a ferocious evil spirit.


    Qiao Yan watched the red mark getting closer and closer to his eyebrows, a feeling of palpitations spontaneously urred, and his mind was a little nk, is it going to die like this?


    If you die, you will die, but it would be disgusting to be Qi Yiman''s Gu corpse!


    The happy moments he and Luo Yan were together kept shing in his mind. He struggled to avoid the mark, but found that his feet seemed to have taken root, and he couldn''t lift them up at all.


    Seeing that the red seal was about to dig into the center of his eyebrows, a white light suddenly blocked his eyebrows and turned into a to wrap the red seal.


    Then he was pulled back, and his originally immobile feet returned to normal.


    Taking a few steps back, he turned his head and saw that it was Ning Xi, who had been in aa before, who was pulling him.


    Seeing this, he was inexplicably relieved, "Master Ning, thank you!"


    Ning Xi let go of Qiao Yan''s arm, "You''re wee, leave this woman to me."


    She didn''t actually expect the situation to develop to this point, but it''s a good thing.


    Because the Duan brothers are a bit useless, this makes Qi Yimanpletely exposed, and she already knows how to deal with it!

 Chapter 2779: how you are welcome

    Chapter 2779: how you are wee


    Qi Yiman didn''t expect the sleepy person to wake up suddenly, and even bound her spell brand.


    "Who are you?" She looked at Ning Xi defensively, "This is a personal grievance between me and them. If you are interested, just leave it alone or leave."


    She felt an ufortable aura and an unknown sense of danger on this beautiful woman.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "The devouring power you used has also affected me, and you want to absorb the essence of my life. Now let me know my interests and leave it alone. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon and pinch me if you want?"


    The dark green in Qi Yiman''s eyes thickened, "But didn''t you block my energy? Since it''s not damaged, you should leave quickly, otherwise don''t me me for being rude."


    Ning Xi hugged her hands and sneered: "Tsk tsk,e on then, I want to see how you are being polite."


    Qi Yiman was really rude, andpletely released the suppressed energy. Several more vicious evil spirits rushed in from the outside, and then rushed straight towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi flicked his fingertips at will, and a cluster of orange mes turned into a vermilion bird, blocking the front of several evil spirits.


    "Ah!!" A few shrill screams sounded, and the few evil spirits that rushed over were burned by the power of Suzaku and retreated again and again, their faces full of fear and terror.


    The evil spirits who were besieging the Duan brothers felt the breath of the spirit fire, and they all shrank back in fear.


    Not only these evil spirits, but also Qi Yiman''s eyes showed fear and fear.


    Liu Ran and Du Yi, who were pretending to be asleep, couldn''t help but open their eyes and looked at the big orange Suzaku me bird with a ghostly look, "Linghuo, it turned out to be a spirit fire."


    Liu Ran then shook his head again, "No, this doesn''t seem to be the same as the legendary spirit fire."


    Duy also reacted, "Well, it''s more like the soul of the spirit fire, not the entity."


    "But it''s also very powerful. This is the nemesis of evil spirits and other evil things." He added.


    Qi Yiman didn''t expect that there were still people pretending to be asleep before, so he was stunned and gave birth to a bit of retreat.


    So she did not hesitate to rush out towards the door of the hall.


    Ning Xi didn''t stop her, and a yful arc was raised on her lips.


    Even when Qi Yiman rushed out, the spirit fire that turned into Suzaku took the initiative to give up space.


    Qi Yiman disappeared into the night outside the door, and the evil spirits also had ns to retreat, but they were blocked by the spirit fire.


    Liu Ran didn''t understand what Ning Xi was going to do, but he still asked, "Do we need to get that woman back?"


    In fact, they didn''t expect to see such a good show, and the Duan family''s Gu King is in the hands of Qi Yiman.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "No, she wille back by herself in a while."


    Seeing that Ning Xi did not help the Duan brothers, Liu Ran and Du Yi looked at each other, and then asked tentatively, "Let''s help them?"


    They all came together from the ancient martial arts family. If they didn''t help, some of them would be unreasonable.


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "As you go!"


    Then the two of them took the magic weapon and went to help the Duan brothers.


    Qiao Yan was extremelyplicated at this time. He did not expect that Duan Tianshi, who he trusted more, would be so ipetent, and the dubious Master Ning would be so powerful.


    Seeing Qi Yiman disappear, he couldn''t help asking: "Master Ning, what about Qi Yiman? If the Gu king in her body is not controlled or removed, the sub-gu in Luo Yan will be difficult to understand."

 Chapter 2780: Should it be that fast?

    Chapter 2780: Should it be that fast?


    For Qiao Yan, Luo Yan''s sub-gu is his most worrying problem.


    Ning Xi''s impression of Qiao Yan was not bad. Aftering here, he saw a lot of scumbags, but this man was an exception with deep affection.


    No wonder Luo Yan still believed that Qiao Yan would not harm her under such circumstances.


    After the two experienced Qi Yiman''s incident, their rtionship must be stronger.


    She smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I will deal with it together today."


    Immediately, she looked up at the roof. At this time, the Gu King was still quietly hiding in the corner like a silkworm chrysalis, but the special energy released was not reduced but more.


    However, apart from her before, no one present noticed this situation.


    The mark formed from Qi Yiman''s blood was still suspended in the air.


    Ning Xi beckoned, and the blood mark was in her hands.


    Then she infiltrated all the power of the spirit fire, and the blood mark turned into a drop of dark green liquid.


    She even directly refined the drop of liquid.


    Suddenly, a strange "squeak" sounded at this moment, and the Duan brothers were stunned.


    "This is the voice of the Gu King."


    But didn''t Qi Yiman run away? Why is there still the voice of the Gu King in this hall?


    After Ning Xi refined the liquid, he instantly established a connection with Gu King.


    The other partyunched a soul attack and other attacks immediately, trying to counteract Ning Xi and control her.


    But Ning Xi was not Qi Yiman. Since he dared to refine the essence of Gu King, he was not afraid of his tricks and easily resolved his bacsh and control.


    Ning Xi flicked his fingers. Originally, Suzaku stopped the spirit fire of several evil spirits, and his body size suddenly shrank to the size of a palm.


    Then he flew to the beam of the house and took what looked like a silkworm baby in his mouth, flew back and put it in Ningxi''s palm.


    Ning Xi pinched the silkworm chrysalis and found that the will of the Gu King inside was very strong. If it was reced by someone with a weak soul, she would definitely be influenced by her.


    However, Ning Xi was able topletely crush it with his soul, so he used his soul attack, causing the Gu King to be attacked instead, and this time he really fell into a deep sleep.


    The energy that originally overflowed and wanted to absorb the life essence of the people present was also dissipated.


    Du Yi has rtively high attainments in Feng Shui and Xuanshu, and took out a magic weapon to suppress those evil spirits.


    The four just got rid of the evil spirit''s attack, and then saw this scene.


    In particr, the two brothers of the Duan family stared at the silkworm chrysalis on Ning Xi''s hand as if they had seen a ghost.


    "King Gu!" The two couldn''t help shouting in unison.


    Ning Xi flipped his hand and threw the silkworm chrysalis into the Qiankun bag.


    "..." The Duan brothers looked at the disappearing Gu King and couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths, should the speed be that fast?


    Ning Xi put the Gu King into a deep sleep and gained control.


    Then he scratched at Qiao Yan, and he suddenly felt a pain in his left arm.


    Then the skin cracked a small hole, and a fleshy green bug came out.


    Ning Xi took out a wooden bottle and directly put the little bug in it.


    The little turtle is very interested in these Gu insects now, and fertilizers such as spirit tea are not to be missed.


    After the little bug left Qiao Yan''s body, the small hole that was cracked closed strangely and miraculously.


    The brain that had always felt groggy was much clearer, and the force that had been restraining him before and trying to control disappeared.


    He is a smart person, and immediately guessed that it was Master Ning who took out the Gu worm from his body.

 Chapter 2781: Master Ning is more fierce

    Chapter 2781: Master Ning is more fierce


    Qiao Yan was overjoyed. He really didn''t expect that the Gu worms that were so difficult for others to get out would be so easy for Master Ning.


    But what he misses most in his heart is his lover, so he can''t wait to ask: "Master Ning, will the Gu worms in Luo Yan''s bodye out the same way?"


    Ning Xi looked at his concerned expression, smiled and said, "I''ll just go to Luo''s house tomorrow, and her body will gradually be normal, it won''t be a problem, don''t worry."


    Qiao Yan was relieved again, and then bowed to Ning Xi, "Thank you, Master Ning, I have written down this kindness. If you want me to do anything in the future, just tell me."


    And after I decided to go down, I collected some things that Feng Shui masters and antiquities monks could use to repay.


    It''s just that he always likes to do it first, so he didn''t say it right away.


    After solving the problem of King Gu and Child Gu, Ning Xi heard Jiuying''s voice transmission.


    "Put these evil spirits away, and I''ll eat them when I go back."


    Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, but Master Jiu really became less and less picky.


    However, these evil spirits have a lot of resentment and ill will, although the cultivation base is not too high, it should taste good to the nine masters.


    So he took out a talisman and activated it against the evil spirits trapped in the hall.


    Then Liu Ran and a few people saw the evil spirits who were originally ferocious and ferocious, and they were directly sucked in by Fufu with ferocious faces and fear.


    "..." They were stunned again, it turned out that Master Ning was more ferocious than the evil spirit!


    Qiao Yan was also shocked by Ning Xi''s approach, but after what he had experienced, his mind became much stronger.


    He looked down at his sister who was still asleep, and couldn''t help but ask, "Master Ning, when will they wake up?"


    Ning Xi looked at the sky, "Five or six hours or so."


    In five or six hours, it would be about dawn tomorrow morning, Qiao Yan nodded: "That''s good!"


    The Duan brothers looked at each other and couldn''t help but bite the bullet and step forward.


    "Master Ning, can we talk to you?" They imitated Qiao Yan.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Do you want Gu King?"


    Duan Wei nodded excitedly: "Yes, King Gu is something that our Duan family has inherited for thousands of years, and I hope Master Ning can return it."


    Afraid that Ningxi would misunderstand that he wanted to rob him, he immediately added, "We will pay you."


    This time, the family found out about Qi Yiman''s life experience, and then found that she hade to take sses in Kyoto.


    The ancient martial arts family had an agreement with the world''s high-level officials that they could note to the world without authorization to do business, and only the juniors could act.


    So the two of them were sent to try to find the Gu King back.


    Who knew that Qi Yiman could actually use the power of the Gu King, so they could only contact Qiao Yan, who was targeted by the perverted woman, and then help him.


    So he also took this opportunity to find an opportunity to deal with Qi Yiman.


    They came today with spirit flowers specially designed to deal with the Gu King, but unfortunately they were trapped by evil spirits before they could be used.


    They didn''t have much experience in dealing with evil spirits, so their previous ns were dyed.


    Now that the Gu King has been obtained and suppressed by this Master Ning, they can only ask her for it.


    At first nce, this Master Ning is not a soft temper. He is very strong. They are not opponents, so they can''t y hard.


    Ning Xi grinned and asked, "Then what are you going to get in exchange for the Gu King?"


    The Duan brothers were inexplicably relieved when they heard what she said. Fortunately, this Master Ning should have agreed to let them exchange the Gu King back.

 Chapter 2782: Where do you send beggars?

    Chapter 2782: Where do you send beggars?


    The Duan brothers looked at each other again.


    Without hesitation, they all took out everything in their Qiankun bag.


    Gathering together, in addition to some Gu insects, the more valuable ones are the spirit flower to deal with the Gu king, as well as more than a dozen spirit stones, and two magic tools.


    "Master Ning, do you think this is done?" Duan Wei pointed at more than a dozen spirit stones and two magic tools, looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    This is their savings over the years, and they are rtively wealthy among the younger generation.


    Ning Xi pouted in disgust, "Where are you sending the beggars?"


    "..." The Duan brothers twitched the corners of their mouths, who sent the beggars to use more than a dozen spirit stones and magic weapons?


    Duan Wei coughed dryly, "Master Ning, these spirit stones should be enough for you to practice for a while, so we also bring these with us."


    "King Gu, it''s not very useful for you to hold it, you can exchange it for us."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You think I''m a fool? Is a Gu King worth such a p in the face?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the Gu king was your Duan family before, it''s really like what Qi Yiman said, the Gu king is actually their Miaojiang thing, but now it''s my trophy, that''s what belongs to me."


    She reminded meaningfully, "What is the value of the king of Gu, maybe I know better than the two of you, you don''t want to take me for granted!"


    The Duan brothers wanted to cry, how could they meet such a difficult Master Ning!


    They suddenly felt that maybe the King Gu would be better off on Qi Yiman, and if it really couldn''t be done, they could just let the young mastere and kill Qi Yiman to get the worm.


    Now, there is a bad feeling of self-defeating and sad reminder.


    "Then what do you want, Master Ning? You can say it directly." Duan Wei thought about it, this Master Ning has extraordinary skills, and the legendary spirit of the fire, I am afraid that it is also from some hidden family. The dozen or so spirit stones seemed to be normal.


    Ning Xi asked back, "Can you make decisions in the family?"


    The Duan brothers shook their heads, "It''s the family and the high-level people who make the decisions. We can''t make any decisions."


    "If your Duan family really wants to return to the Gu King, then let someone who can be the mastere and talk to me." Ning Xi said straight to the point.


    This Gu King is somewhat useful to her, but it''s not that big.


    In all likelihood, the final result is to be used as the nourishment for the cultivation space in the belly of the little turtle, which is a bit uneconomical.


    It''s better to do business with the Duan family, she prefers to keep flowing.


    Duan Wei was stunned, "What do you want?"


    "You can''t call the shots, did I tell you it''s useful?" Ning Xi was very direct.


    "..." Duan Wei choked, this woman is indeed too difficult to deal with.


    The brother beside him is more irritable. "Master Ning, if you don''t take action today, we should be able to get back the Gu King. You can''t do that. Besides, we are really sincere to discuss an exchange with you."


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, "You two are so useless, you didn''t even realize that Qi Yiman was already controlled by the Gu King, and you still want to recall the Gu King? It''s good not to be teased by the Gu King."


    "I didn''t discuss with you insincerely either! But I really don''t like the things you brought out, so let the people who are in charge of youe to talk to me, otherwise don''t bother me." Then she became a little impatient. Wave your hand.


    The two brothers of the Duan family are not only useless, they are not very flexible in dealing with people, and they are not smart at all. The Duan family will actually let theme out to find Gu insects, which is a bit of a nuisance.

 Chapter 2783: Its so shameless

    Chapter 2783: It''s so shameless


    Duan Wei also saw Ning Xi''s attitude, and immediately stopped his cousin who wanted to speak.


    "Okay, then I hope that Master Ning will take away the Gu King. After we report to the family, let otherse to you to talk."


    Besides, he was afraid of angering this difficult woman.


    She doesn''t exchange Gu Kings, they are the ones who are going to cry, and when they return to the family, they will definitely be scolded as dogs.


    This time, it was not their brothers who were sent to find the Gu King. When the young master was about to go out, he felt that he wanted to make a breakthrough, so he retreated first.


    So the elders in the n asked them to investigate Qi Yiman and King Gu first, and then wait for a response.


    They found that Qi Yiman himself did not have any cultivation, so they came up with the idea of bringing Gu King back. It happened that Qiao Yan showed them an opportunity, and they would definitely praise them more than their elders when they seeded.


    Who knew that the Gu King actually controlled Qi Yiman, and even used his power to suppress and control the evil spirit, and a powerful Master Ning emerged, which caused their n to failpletely.


    What a mistake!


    Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, I''ll leave you a contact informationter, and get in touch when the timees."


    "Okay!" Duan Wei nodded.


    Then just as he was about to put away the things removed from the Qiankun bag, Ning Xi beckoned.


    Then the box containing the spirit flower and several bottles containing Gu worms flew up andnded in her hands.


    Duan Wei looked at her puzzled, "Master Ning, what do you mean?"


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "Since the Gu King may be exchanged by you in the future, you must feed it here, right? Isn''t this spiritual flower used to feed it? Of course I will take it away."


    "..." The Duan brothers twitched the corners of their mouths, why such a rhetorical reason actually made them sound reasonable.


    This spirit flower is not only used to lure the Gu King, but also has a great enhancement effect on it, and it can be said that it is used for feeding.


    They originally wanted to use Linghua as a bait to suppress the Gu King, but now they really lost the madam and lost their soldiers!


    Duan Wei took a deep breath, "What about the other Gu insects?"


    Ning Xi put away the things in front of the two brothers, "It''s considered interest!"


    "..." The Duan brothers choked, this woman is so shameless!


    Liu Ran and Du Yi found that their previous understanding of Ning Xi was too superficial. Not only was this woman extremely powerful, she seemed to be quite shameless.


    They have never seen anyone asking for interest like this before. Master Ning is really strong!


    The Duan brothers could only hurriedly collect the rest, fearing that Ningxi would charge more interest.


    The harvest this time was very good. Ning Xi happily opened one of the sleeping bags and said to Qiao Yan, "Bring your sister in, it''s too cold on the ground."


    Although it is summer, it is easy to get sick by sleeping on the floor all the time.


    In particr, the yin and evil spirits here are very strong. After the people who slept all night and were present, they would have to be unlucky for a while if they didn''t get sick.


    Qiao Yan smiled and nodded: "Okay!"


    Ning Xi opened another sleeping bag and put four talismans on Qiao Yan before he got in, "You go to the center of the south, south, north, and west, and put one on each, otherwise the yin here is too strong, and it''s not good for your health."


    Qiao Yan immediately took it and said with a wink, "Okay, Master Ning, you should rest first.


    Ning Xi refined that drop of Gu King''s energy, and wanted to absorb it as much as possible to improve his cultivation, so he got into the sleeping bag and sat cross-legged to practice.

 Chapter 2784: very heartbroken

    Chapter 2784: very heartbroken


    Qiao Yan held the talisman carefully, looking left and right to find the center of the south, south, north, and west.


    Du Yi walked over and said with a smile, "Senior, let me help you!"


    He is now very interested in the talisman that Ning Xi took out.


    Being able to resist the hypnotic energy of Gu King, and getting to know Duan Tianshi, Qiao Yan roughly guessed the identities of Du Yi and Liu Ran.


    He handed the talisman over, "Trouble!"


    Du Yi first took the talisman and studied it. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. Master Ning''s talisman was much better than the younger generation of the Qin family of the Fudao family.


    Looking at Qiao Yan''s eyes from time to time, he reluctantly found four directions to activate the talisman.


    As soon as Fu Yi was activated, the hall that had originally felt the gloomy wind, instantly brought in a warm current from all directions, which made people feel veryfortable.


    Yin Sha was also absorbed by Fu.


    Qiao Yan asked the two of them for help, opened the rest of the sleeping bags, and carried all the sleeping people inside.


    The two members of the Duan family became more and more frustrated as they sat, and now they didn''t know anything about Ning Xi''s identity.


    So Duan Wei walked to Liu Ran''s side and sat down.


    "Two fellow Daoists, what is the identity of this Master Ning?" he asked in a low voice.


    Du Yi smiled and didn''t speak, obviously not going to get involved.


    Liu Ran replied with a smile because of his affection: "Master Ning is good at Fengshui and his strength is rtively strong. We only know her, but we are not very familiar with her, so we don''t know if she has any origin. "


    What he said was half-truth. They didn''t find out Ning Xi''s origin, but they also suspected that she mighte from some hidden ancient martial family.


    Duan Wei was a little disappointed when he heard what he said, "This time is an event organized by the Fengshui Spiritual Society of Xiamen University. Does that mean that this Master Ning is also a student?"


    "Well, we''re in the same ss." That''s nothing to hide.


    Duan Wei chatted with Liu Ran for a while, but he didn''te up with any useful information.


    Staying here, they feel very heartbroken.


    So Duan Wei stood up, asked Qiao Yan for the keys to the off-road vehicle, and drove away first.


    Their brothers were going to return to the family as soon as possible to report the incident. They were afraid that something would happen if it dragged on. They really couldn''t get the details of this woman, Ning Xi. They were very wary of her.


    Although the two brothers of the Duan family approached Qiao Yan to find the Gu King, they did not have any ill will towards him, and they helped him a lot, otherwise Luo Yan would not be able to wake uppletely.


    The performance of the Duan brothers this time was a bit disappointing, but Qiao Yan''s attitude towards the two was still very friendly and grateful.


    Hearing that they wanted to go back to the city first, they immediately gave the car keys, and said they didn''t need to return them.


    The Duan brothers said hello and hurriedly drove away.


    Early the next morning, just after dawn, Ning Xi got out of the sleeping bag in a good mood.


    Everyone else was still sleeping, and she walked out of the yard.


    It was dark at night, but I didn''t take a good look at it. Looking at this ce in the morning, Ning Xi found it to be pretty good.


    The suffocating qi was absorbed by the talisman, and the air of the whole town was much fresher.


    The town is not very big, not as big as some big viges. The surrounding houses were demolished, many materials were piled on the ground, and thend was all deserted.


    Ning Xi walked around and found that there was actually a naturally formed crypt in this ce.


    This kind of crypt can absorb Yin Sha Qi or Sheng Ji Qi, and then make it more and more condensed.

 Chapter 2785: How could it be like this?

    Chapter 2785: How could it be like this?


    The natural crypt is a treasurend of good fortune when used well, and and of great evil when used badly.


    Before, because of the appearance of a haunted house in the town, the evil spirits were soaring into the sky, which made the originally good ce gradually darkened.


    It is no wonder that several developers have taken over this town, but all of them have failed to develop, and there have been many lifewsuits, because this ce has almost formed a murderous ce.


    Ning Xi touched her chin, it was too hard toe across such a natural crypt.


    After I go back, let Xiaohuang Huang check to see whichpany thend belongs to now. If the price is not bad, buy it first.


    After some random movements, Ning Xi returned to the hall.


    At this time, the people who were in aast night woke up one after another, all with a confused look on their faces.


    He couldn''t recall what happenedst night. Qiao Yan fooled them. Although there were still a lot of questions, he was finally fooled.


    Helianjia took the members to the suspected haunted housest night to have a look, but found nothing.


    Of course, those evil spirits were taken away by Ning Xi. If they could find out, it would be hell.


    Everyone circled around the town again, and found no other supernatural events, so they could only leave in disappointment.


    Then the group packed up and went to the ce where they got off yesterday and waited for the bus to pick them up.


    While everyone was waiting for the bus, suddenly a woman in a white dress with white hair and looking to be in her forties ran over from a distance.


    After she ran over, she directly set her eyes on Qiao Yan, and then rushed towards him.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yan immediately staggered his body, letting the other party flutter in the air.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a situation, suspecting that this woman had a brain problem.


    Then the woman started to cry, "Qiao Yan, Qiao Yan, I was wrong!"


    "I was controlled by itter, so I did so many things that I''m sorry for you, can you forgive me?" Qi Yiman looked at Qiao Yan with tears on his face.


    She was only average in appearance, but now she has white hair and a wrinkled face, showing such a pitiful cry, which ispletely distasteful.


    When everyone heard her speak, they realized that it was Qi Yiman.


    But how did she be like this? So scary!


    Qiao Yan''s eyes were full of disgust. He had heard from Master Ning before that it was true that King Gu had controlled Qi Yiman, but she did many things with her heart.


    He wanted to throw her to feed the dog, how could he possibly forgive her.


    "Stay away from me, I''m sick of looking at you." He took two steps back in disgust.


    Qi Yiman, who was crying pitifully, turned grim, and instantly showed a crazy look, "Qiao Yan, since you dare not be with me, I will never let you and Luo Yan go."


    Qiao Yan''s face changed, and his eyes were full of coldness, "You can take care of yourself first."


    I wondered if I wanted to find an opportunity to make this woman disappearpletely.


    At this moment, a police car roared.


    Three men in uniform stepped down from above and showed their IDs to the crowd.


    Ning Qin waved his hand, and the other two directly grabbed Qi Yiman and detained him.


    "Qi Yiman, we suspect that you have something to do with the massacres and disappearances of several viges. You are now under arrest!"


    Then he greeted the people present, and restrained Qi Yiman, who wanted to go crazy, into a police car and took him away.

 Chapter 2786: That can fool people

    Chapter 2786: That can fool people


    When he came out in the morning, Ning Xi had already called Luo Yinhuang.


    The special department was originally the ce to manage these affairs. Qi Yiman''s use of the Gu King to absorb and destroy other people''s lives was already illegal.


    Luo Yinhuang also found out that when their father and daughter cultivated Gu Kings in Miaojiang, they persecuted people in several viges to death, making them all sucked out of life essence and turned into corpses.


    It''s just that those ces are rtively closed, and since this already belongs to the category of supernatural events, ordinary local agencies cannot solve the case.


    It was handed over to the special department that year, but the ce was too remote, and the people from the special department went to check and found no result. Later, themander was reced by Luo Yinhuang, and the case stopped.


    It is normal for him to reopen the case now.


    If such a perverted mad woman continues to be kept outside, there is a good chance that there will be some trouble or trouble, so it is most appropriate to leave it to the special department.


    Based on the judgment of the Duan family and Gu King, Ning Xi guessed that Qi Yiman''s blood might be a little special.


    It happened that the special department was researching a lot of projects, and there was a research need for someone with a special physique like her.


    Qi Yiman, who has persecuted so many innocent people, should also make some contribution to society, right?


    Good and evil are eventually rewarded, and many times it is not that they are not rewarded, but that the time has not yete!


    After Qi Yiman was taken away by the police, Helianjia and others werepletely stunned.


    One of the members swallowed, "Did I hear it right? The police just said that Qi Yiman was rted to the massacres and disappearances in several viges?"


    The others also looked at each other, although they usually looked at Qi Yiman very cold, but they didn''t look like a vicious murderer!


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Do you know why Qi Yiman is like this today?"


    Others looked suspicious, "Don''t know?"


    "That''s because she was a Gu girl from Miao Jiang. Back then, she and her father, Miao Jiang Gu King, killed hundreds of people in several viges in order to refine Gu."


    "Last night, she let out a smoke that dazzled you, and wanted to absorb your life with the help of Gu. Thanks to the two heavenly masters who subdued her, she suffered from bacsh and suddenly grew old. She was so young before because of absorption. other people''s lives."


    "Senior Qiao used to help the police solve the case, so he endured the humiliation and dealt with Qi Yiman. Now the truth is finally revealed."


    As Luo Yan''s fianc, Qiao Yan should not carry on the love triangle rtionship with Qi Yiman.


    Luo Yan is Luo Yinhuang''s niece and Ning Xi''s niece, but she is very protective.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, the people present had to believe it, and it was better to exin what happenedst night and today.


    Although this is very suspenseful, they are originally supernatural lovers, so naturally they believe in these things.


    "I really didn''t expect that Qi Yiman would be such a cruel and perverted person. Just thinking about it is scary."


    "Yeah! It''s terrible. Fortunately, there are two Celestial Masters."


    "Yes! Thanks to Qiao Yan for inviting two heavenly masters together, otherwise we would have been harmed by that perverted woman Qi Yiman."


    "Hey, where are the two Celestial Masters?" Someone discovered that the two Celestial Masters were gone.


    Qiao Yan didn''t expect that Ning Xi could fool people so much. He coughed dryly and said, "The two heavenly masters havepleted their entrustment and have already left first."


    "It''s actually gone! It''s really an expert,e and go without a trace!" So everyone shifted the topic to the two heavenly masters of the Duan family.

 Chapter 2787: return it all

    Chapter 2787: return it all


    If Brother Duan Wei knew about this, he would definitely not know whether tough or cry. This is clearly what Ning Xi did, but it would be shameless to ask them to take the me!


    Liu Ran and Du Yi found that their understanding of Ning Xi was really shallow, and this woman''s ability to make up stories was really amazing.


    But it is also the most logical story, without bringing out the truth ofst night.


    Soon, the bus came, and a group of people got on the bus.


    After Ning Xi returned to school, instead of going back to the dormitory, she went to Luo Yan''s house with Qiao Yan.


    Qiao Xi always felt that what happenedst night was not simple, but she was also frightened by Qi Yiman''s origin and what she did.


    It turned out that her brother approached Qi Yiman to help the police solve the case, not because he betrayed Sister Luo Yan because of his feelings, which made her relieved.


    Hearing that the two were going to Luo Yan''s house, she originally wanted to go, but she went home first after being persuaded by Qiao Yan.


    Qiao Yan still had a car at school, so the two of them drove there.


    When they arrived at Luo''s house, the two were taken into the living room by the guards.


    Luo Yinhuang was also in Luo''s house at this time, so Luo Yan and her family knew that Ning Xi was here to help relieve the intoxication today.


    But he didn''t expect Qiao Yan to follow him.


    When Luo Jinyan saw Qiao Yan''s face, his face darkened immediately, then he stood up and pointed at him and said, "How dare youe to my house, you little bastard."


    Knowing that the other party had misunderstood, Ning Xi immediately exined, "You have misunderstood Qiao Yan in the past."


    She walked over and sat next to Luo Yinhuang, and then briefly and clearly exined the general process of the matter.


    After Luo Jinyan and his wife heard it, their hearts were extremelyplicated.


    If he didn''t show his anger at all, it would be fake, after all, Qiao Yan did so many things to save people.


    But to me Qiao Yan, but it''s not justified, after all, it''s not wrong for people to save people, but no one would think that saving people would save a whole body of Sao.


    Moreover, the fact that Qiao Yan used his own vitality to give Luo Yan still touched the two of them very much.


    The woman''s feelings for Qiao Yan are also very deep, and now it is a good thing to prove that Qiao Yan did not betray.


    Luo Jinyan didn''t pursue Qiao Yan any more, but he still didn''t look good.


    Qiao Yan was a little helpless, but he was relieved, at least Luo Yan''s parents seemed to have forgiven him.


    After a while, when everyone''s emotions calmed down, Ning Xi said, "Is Luo Yan in the room? I''ll go up and pull out the Gu worms for her."


    "Yes, I''ll take you up with Xiaoning." Wu Hui immediately stood up and said.


    Then they went upstairs together.


    At this time, Luo Yan fell into a stupor again and still hasn''t woken up. With Ning Xi''s talisman suppressed, the Gu worms in her body didn''t absorb much of her vitality.


    Now his face is not as pale as when he first saw him, but lying on the bed still gives people a haggard feeling.


    Qiao Yan had endured not seeing Luo Yan before, for fear that Qi Yiman would suddenly go crazy and deal with her again.


    Looking at his lover like this now, his whole heart is broken.


    Ning Xi walked over and used the power of the Gu King to force the Gu worms out of Luo Yan''s body directly.


    This time, instead of using the wooden bottle to collect the Gu worms, he used a secret technique that was passed down before, and the seal was applied to the Gu worms.


    Then the Gu worm struggled and let out a strangely painful scream.


    After a while, strands of very pale green gas spit out from the mouth of the Gu worm, and then drilled into the bodies of Luo Yan and Qiao Yan.


    "What is this?" Wu Hui asked in surprise.


    Ning Xi replied: "This is the life force of Luo Yan and Qiao that was absorbed by this Gu, and now it''s all returned."

 Chapter 2788: Instead, it becomes easier

    Chapter 2788: Instead, it bes easier


    This Gu worm has been ced in Luo Yan''s body to absorb vitality. If Luo Yan dies in the future, Qi Yiman will take the Gu worm back and replenish the energy to the Gu King.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi was only near the end when he encountered this incident, and he hadn''t let Qi Yiman seed, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to save anyone.


    After all the green gas was spit out, the Gu worm gradually lost its life breath and turned into an empty shell.


    Ning Xi pinched it, and the Gu worm turned into ashes.


    Luo Jinyan''s father and Qiao Yan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Luo Yan also woke up leisurely, looking up at the group of people in the room for a while.


    When she saw Qiao Yan standing in the room, her body trembled involuntarily, and two lines of clear tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Luo Jinyan''s father felt distressed when he saw it. Their daughter has always been a stronger temperament. They haven''t seen her cry since they grew up.


    Ning Xi could see that Luo Yan and Qiao Yan had a deep rtionship, and said with a smile, "Let''s go out first and let the two of them talk."


    Luo Jinyan and his wife nodded, the four of them left the room together, closed the door, and left the space for the lovers.


    Back in the living room, Luo Jinyan and his wife once again expressed their gratitude to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sat for a while and then left, and she was no longer needed for the rest.


    In the car, Ning Xi talked about the discovery of the crypt.


    "That piece ofnd is now a ce of great ominousness, but if I set up a formation, get some auspicious energy, and then directly convert it into aura with spirit stones, it will be a treasurend of good fortune."


    Luo Yinhuang knew Ningxi very well, and knew what she meant as soon as he heard it, "Are you trying to buy that town?"


    "Well, I have this idea." Ning Xi nodded.


    Now the spirit tea and spirit juice are selling very well. In addition, she has been providing talismans to Master Lei and Mao Shan and other Taoist priests, and she still makes a lot of money. It should be no problem to buy such a piece ofnd.


    Luo Yinhuang is of course unconditional support, "Okay, I will check after I go back to see if the other party has any intention to sell."


    "Ok!"


    After returning home, Ning Xi went to sleep to replenish her energy after taking a shower.


    It was already evening when I woke up, and I was still attracted by the smell of rice.


    When she walked out of the room, she saw that her man had already cooked, and it was still her favorite dish, full of vors and vors!


    After eating, the two went for a walk in themunity holding hands.


    In addition to safety in this high-endmunity, the environmental greening is also first-ss.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang liked this kind of life of old couple walking together after dinner, which made them feel ordinary and warm, which was something they had never experienced in the upper realm.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi''s hand and walked around the artificialke in themunity.


    "I have already checked the developer of that town. Theirpany wanted to resell it before, but because of the constant problems, otherpanies didn''t dare to buy it, so it was dyed."


    "Prices havee down very low now, and if you put aside the ident and the badnd, thend is now selling for about three times below market value."


    "I looked at theirpany''s original n. This town is on the outskirts of Kyoto, with a very good location. There are also ecological parks and some high-end vis and residential areas around it. The location is very advantageous. If you want to buy it, it''s very good. ."


    He paused for a moment and said, "But recently, the developer''s boss had an ident and was hospitalized, and the sale of thisnd was suspended because of this."


    "By the way, I also found out that the Ji family also has the intention to buy thisnd, and then two ancient martial families also got involved, so if you want to get thisnd, it bes not easy, you have to get it from That boss will do it."

 Chapter 2789: Hidden masters in the folk

    Chapter 2789: Hidden masters in the folk


    Hearing this, Ning Xi frowned unconsciously.


    "It seems that the Ji family and the two ancient martial families have discovered the existence of the crypt."


    Most of the Ji family are evil cultivators. If you can make good use of the yin evil in the crypt, it can be a good ce for cultivation.


    "When did they make up their minds about this town?" she asked again.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "About a month ago, the three families began to contact the boss, but recently the Ji family did not know how to persuade the other two, and they seem to have withdrawn from thepetition."


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled: "Since the target is only the Ji family, then we don''t need to be polite!"


    "I''ll contact you to see if I can meet the boss. I don''t know what his ident was. The confidentiality measures are well done." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang intertwined their fingers, "Well, let''s start with him."


    Luo Yinhuang went to contact the next day, and there was no news until Ning Xi was going to return to school.


    "The boss doesn''t see people outside now. His assistant has changed, and he lives in his own private hospital. He hasn''t been contacted yet." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s no wonder that the Ji family hasn''t found a breakthrough yet. It must be what happened. Let''s think about other ways."


    "If it doesn''t work, we have to start with the boss''s family."


    Luo Yinhuang took out a document and handed it to Ning Xi, "This is the situation of his family. His wife died young and his son suddenly disappeared a month ago. Now it is his two brothers who are in charge of thepany."


    Ning Xi opened the folder and looked at it, "That''s really tricky."


    Luo Yinhuang reached out and stroked her hair, "I will follow up and try to contact that person first at Ji''s house."


    "Well, thank you!" Ning Xi rubbed against his shoulder.


    Next, Ning Xi went back to school and received an invitation from Qiao Yan a few dayster. He and Luo Yan wanted to invite her to have a light meal together.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, and went to the restaurant at the school gate with Qiao Xi after ss.


    Qiao Yan and Luo Yan have arrived in the private room.


    Seeing Ning Xi and the others, Qiao Yan stood up and took two positions, "Master Ning, please!"


    Luo Yan also stood up with a smile, "Master Ning, Xixi!"


    She heard that my aunt didn''t want to expose her rtionship with her uncle, so she followed Qiao Yan and called Master Ning.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "Young Master Qiao, Miss Luo!"


    "I invited Master Ning toe here today mainly to thank you for your help." After chatting for a while, Qiao Yan went to the main topic.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You''re wee, Qiao Shao!"


    Qiao Yan carried a few wooden boxes from the back shelf, "I heard that Master Ning likes to collect vintage materials and elixir. This is not a trivial thing to respect, and I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Ning Xi was not too surprised. From his face, he could see that Qiao Yan was more affectionate and kind, and it was inevitable to repay his gratitude.


    She stretched out her hand to open the wooden box and looked at it, and found that they were all hundreds of years old elixir and two kinds of spar for refining the formation, but it was even more impressive to him.


    Being able toe up with so many valuable things, Qiao Yan must have lost a lot of thought.


    "Okay, I''ll take it!" Ning Xi swept the things on the table and put them in the Qiankun bag.


    Qiao Yan and Luo Yan were not too surprised, they had all heard that ancient martial cultivators had special storage bags for storing things.


    Qiao Xi looked straight, "Ning Xi, I didn''t expect you to be a master hidden in the people!"

 Chapter 2790: a single business

    Chapter 2790: a single business


    Ning Xi turned around and saw Qiao Xi''s eyes sparkling, and couldn''t help butugh.


    "This thing didn''t disappear out of thin air, but was put into the Qiankun bag by me."


    Qiao Xi was a little excited, "It turns out that there is such a thing as a Qiankun bag! It''s amazing!"


    "It''s okay!" The Qiankun bag that Ning Xi is using now is a trophy, but the level is not high.


    After she has advanced to the sixth level of Qi Refining, she will be able to refine a space ring of very good quality.


    The dishes came up soon, and Qiao Yan ordered a lot.


    After the meal, a few people sat down and drank tea.


    After chatting for a while, Qiao Yan asked, "Master Ning, are you still taking business here?"


    Before he went to the town, he checked Ningxi''s information and knew that she once opened a Fengshui studio in C city to do this kind of business.


    It was only aftering to Kyoto that Ningxi''s business stopped.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Go ahead! I''ve been looking for a suitable ce to continue opening a Feng Shui studio, but I haven''t found it yet. If you have any business, I don''t mind taking it if it''s suitable."


    It''s a fool to have money and not make money. She just wants to buynd and build a house.


    Hearing what she said, Qiao Yan made up his mind, "I have a friend who had an ident at home two months ago, and his father''s life and death are unknown, so I want to ask you for help to calcte good and bad."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "It''s just good or bad?"


    "If his father is still alive, he naturally wants to ask Master Ning to help him save him." Qiao Yan replied.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Divination is simple, but you have to see him in person before you can cast spells."


    "And for such a list, I also want to see him before deciding whether to ept it or not."


    If the other party is not a wicked person, she would not mind doing a single business.


    If it was the business of a murderous and evil person, she would not take it.


    Qiao Yan immediately said: "This is no problem."


    "I just don''t know when Master Ning has time?" he asked.


    Ning Xi picked up the tea and took a sip, "I have time recently."


    Qiao Yan remembered that his friend was in a hurry, so he picked up his mobile phone and made a call, then asked Ning Xi, "Master Ning, he is in a hurry, can we meet tonight?"


    "Okay! Let hime over." Ning Xi nodded.


    Qiao Yan said apologetically, "Master Ning, I''m so sorry, my friend''s status is not suitable for walking outside now, so can I trouble you for a walk, please!"


    Ning Xi was a little puzzled, what kind of identity can''t go out?


    But I didn''t ask much, "Okay, then I''ll apany you for a trip."


    "Thank you, Master Ning!" Qiao Yan said with a smile to the person on the other end of the phone before hanging up.


    Time was more urgent, and they did not continue drinking tea and then drove away.


    Of course, Qiao Xi was fooled by his brother to go home first.


    Luo Yan also knew his friend, so they went together.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car entered a vige directly, and then stopped in front of a rtively ordinary looking house.


    This kind of residence is a private house, built on two floors, one of which is lit.


    After getting out of the car, Qiao Yan took out the key, opened the door, and took the two upstairs.


    There are five rooms on the second floor, he knocked on the one with the lights on, and said, "Open the door!"


    Hearing his voice, the door opened from the inside.


    A tall, slender, handsome man appeared at the door.

 Chapter 2791: Coincidentally

    Chapter 2791: Coincidentally


    The man gave up his seat and pulled out a smiling face.


    "Come in first."


    The room was quite tidy, but the coffee table was full of wine bottles. It seemed that this person usually borrowed wine to ease his worries.


    After sitting down, the man asked the three: "What do you want to drink? There are mineral water and drinks."


    "Mineral water." Qiao Yan said.


    The man got up and took three bottles of mineral water in front of them, then set his eyes on Ning Xi, "Hello, Master Ning!"


    The reason why he didn''t show too much surprise to Ning Xi was because Qiao Yan had already told him before.


    He knew about Qiao Yan and Qi Yiman, and he couldn''t help him before, but he was really surprised that such a young master solved it.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but hold a glimmer of hope!


    Qiao Yan introduced to Ning Xi, "This is my friend Gao Yan."


    "By the way, the developer we went to that town before was theirpany." Qiao Yan added.


    These words surprised Ning Xi in her heart. She didn''t expect that the young master of the Gao family that they were looking for would be here, and she had to ask her for help. It was a coincidence!


    "Young Master Gao!" Ning Xi nodded indifferently to him.


    Gao Yan was in a hurry, so he didn''t go around in circles, "Master Ning, Qiao Yan also told you about my situation. I would like to ask you to help me determine the good and bad luck of my father."


    Ning Xi looked at his face, "The position of your parents'' pce is rtively dim, but it is notpletely blue and ck, which means that your father is still in the world, but the situation is not very good."


    "If it is dyed for a while, your father is more likely to die early."


    When Gao Yan heard that his father was still alive, he couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    "Master Ning, can you calcte how my father is now?" He continued to ask.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Give me a piece of your hair."


    Gao Yan did not hesitate, and pulled a strand of hair and handed it to her.


    Ning Xi took her hair, then took out a piece of yellow paper and folded it into a small figure, clipping the strands of hair inside the figure.


    He took out the rune pen and sketched a dozen runes on the viin, and then tapped gently, "Get up!"


    The little paper figurine that looked like a dead thing turned out to be alive, and stood up smartly.


    Ning Xi got up and opened the window, reached out and touched the little paper figure, "Go!"


    The little paper figurine jumped out of the window directly from the palm of her hand and disappeared into the night.


    Such a scene made the three people present stunned!


    Seeing this kind of mysterious and mysterious thing with their own eyes shocked people who have grown up under science for many years!


    Qiao Yan and Luo Yan are rtively much better, but Gao Yan feels that his worldview has beenpletely subverted!


    He took a deep breath, "Master Ning, is that little paper figure going out by himself?"


    I had guesses in my heart, but I couldn''t be sure.


    Ning Xi replied, "It will find the location of your rtives based on your hair''s breath, and then transmit the situation over there through a psychic method. Just wait."


    This kind of psychic method was also learned by her in that book, but she had never used it before because ofck of spiritual energy.


    There is no shortage of spiritual stones now, and the spiritual power in the body of the cultivation base is much more majestic, but it can be used.


    She also wanted to see if this psychic method worked or not, so she just used Gao Yan to try it.


    Gao Yan swallowed his saliva, how could there be such a miraculous method?


    In the past, their family had also hired a well-known Feng Shui master in Kyoto as a consultant, but he had never seen such an awesome mystic technique being used.

 Chapter 2792: too dangling

    Chapter 2792: too dangling


    About an hourter, Ning Xi sensed the thoughts from the paper figurine.


    So he said to Gao Yan, "Go pick up a basin of water and put it on the table."


    Gao Yan had been convinced by Ning Xi''s methods before, and hurriedly got up and went to draw a basin of water and put it on the table.


    Ning Xi took out another talisman and drew it with a talisman, then lit it and threw it into the water.


    What shocked the three people present was that the talisman fell into the water and it was still burning. It was too high!


    After the talisman was burned, the ashes automatically formed an oval, like a mirror.


    Ning Xi used his spiritual power to tap the water in the basin with the help of a psychic paper figurine, "Get up!"


    Then the three of them saw a frame made of ck rune paper, stood up with a puddle of water, and flew over the stic basin.


    Like a mirror, not a drop of water fell.


    The three of them were stunned for a moment, obviously they didn''t expect that this kind of fantasy plot, which usually happens in movies or TV series, could actually appear in real life.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and wiped it with his spiritual power, and a picture appeared in the mirror made of water.


    The paper man quietly entered a hospital, and then went to an intensive care unit.


    At this time in the wardy aatose man, still on a venttor.


    In front of him stood two people, about fifty years old, looking like a couple.


    The two were talking, but since this was channeling and not monitoring, they couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Seeing this, Gao Yan was anxious, "This is my uncle and aunt. Ever since my dad had an ident and was admitted to the hospital, they have been controlled by them."


    Luo Yan can understand him when he is so anxious, "I can understand lipnguage, and I will trante their conversation to you."


    Gao Yan was overjoyed, "Thank you brother and sister, sorry to trouble you!"


    He and Qiao Yan have been ying since childhood, and they are one year older than Qiao Yan, so they are called Luo Yan''s younger siblings.


    Luo Yan nodded, and then carefully looked at the mouth shape of the two of them.


    "That stinky boy didn''t know where to hide, and he couldn''t find it, what should we do?" This is the woman''s speech.


    Then the man said, "I''ve searched everywhere I can, but who would have thought that if there was a car ident, this kid would run away secretly when he wasn''t staying in the hospital."


    "That driver is really useless. He didn''t kill that stinky boy. Otherwise, why should we wait now?"


    "My second brother left a will to thewyer before the ident. Unless the kid dies or voluntarily gives up the inheritance rights, we will not be able to get thepanypletely."


    "Would you like to listen to the third and the others? Slowly transfer thepany''s property. In the future, thepany will be an empty shell, and it doesn''t matter if the kides back."


    "This needs to be considered in the long run. After all, Dingsheng is developing very well now, and it has a reputation and resources. It is not easy to start from scratch when we transfer assets. It is best to take over the deal directly."


    The woman looked at the person on the bed with disgust, "Your second brother is quite serious, but you left the will so early, as if you were afraid that we would take his property."


    "He has always been considerate since he was a child, but it is fortunate that his parents are holding him down. Otherwise, how could he have agreed with the third child and me to enter thepany, and then step by step to sit in the high-level position."


    The man squinted his eyes and smiled disdainfully, "He! He''s still too soft-hearted."


    "When can I stop his medicine? If it doesn''t work, let him die first, and then lead that stinky boy out. I don''t believe that his father is dead, and he will hide."


    "Then let the third child invite people to do it all the time, continue to make an ident, let him go to meet his father underground, and then thepany will be ours."

 Chapter 2793: the truth

    Chapter 2793: the truth


    Obviously these two couples are ruthless masters.


    "Don''t worry, the Ji family contacted me yesterday, saying that the celestial master in their family has a way to wake up the second child, and then control him to do things."


    "When the timees, let him hold a press conference first, and then change his will again, and we will no longer be concerned about that stinky boy."


    "At that time, those shareholders will no longer have reasons to object. After all, we are a legitimate inheritance."


    "Ji''s Celestial Master is really that powerful? But why do they suddenly want to help us? Don''t let them get any leverage."


    "They want thend rights in the town outside the suburbs of Beijing. I promise them that as long as this is done, thend will be given to them for free."


    "Why did the Ji family suddenly think of wanting thatnd? You are too generous. Even if there is a problem with thend, the seller is more than three times less than the market price, but it is still hundreds of millions!"


    "What do you know? That piece ofnd is very evil. It changed hands a few times before, but it''s been happening all the time. We can''t sell it even if we hold it in our hands. It''s still a hot potato. After all, the Ji family is not easy to mess with."


    "And don''t forget, if it weren''t for the few root carvings that the third child and I brought from the town to the second child, he wouldn''t have been lying in the hospital by ident before."


    "I heard from the celestial master of Ji''s family that there is a lot of yin in that piece ofnd. Too much contact with ordinary people will not only lead to unfortunate idents, but also may be seriously ill and die."


    "Yes, this ce is indeed too evil, but it''s hundreds of millions, and it''s too much of a loss to give it to the Ji family in vain!"


    "What''s the loss? You women have long hair and short knowledge. If the Ji family can help us directly get all the shares of the second child, it will be worth tens of billions of assets. Why should you care about these hundreds of millions?"


    "Besides, the Ji family is not an ordinary family. It is not only a big family in Kyoto, but also has a powerful Fengshui Tianshi. It will only benefit us if we join their line in the future."


    "I just don''t know if Ji''s Celestial Master is as powerful as he said."


    "Okay, okay, or you men will calcte. Then when will the Ji family''s celestial mastere over to do it? I''m too embarrassed to see the second child. It''s better to go down and meet his wife, the eldestdy."


    "I''ll get in touch after I go back and try to get them toe over these few days. I heard from the doctor that the second child''s body is very exhausted, and he can only live for a month at most. If it''s toote, I''m afraid that it will be troublesome before I start to burp my farts. ."


    "Then you contacted them and asked them toe quickly!"


    After the conversation between the two ended, the woman looked at the person on the bed in disgust, covered her nose with a handkerchief, and left the room with the man.


    As soon as the two left, the little paper figurine that Ning Xi had released also automatically burned, turning into soot and wafting away in the wind.


    The mirror that the water droplets condensed spread out, and all the water fell back into the basin, as if the mirror fantasy had never happened before.


    At this time, Gao Yan also couldn''t care about how powerful and miraculous Master Ning''s profound arts were, his face was gloomy and angry, his hands were clenched into fists, and blue veins were forming.


    Qiao Yan didn''t expect that the truth of the whole thing was like this, it was all calcted by Gao''s father and brothers, which was too much.


    "Your uncle and third uncle are too ruthless. They actually want to kill your father and son by means of means, and then take the property."


    Qiao Yan stretched out his hand and patted Gao Yan, "You must hold on, or else you will follow their calctions."

 Chapter 2794: tortured

    Chapter 2794: tortured


    Not to mention Qiao Yan''s ident, Gao Yan himself was actually surprised and chilled.


    His uncle and third uncle are usually very respectful to his father, and they are also very polite and concerned about him.


    Although his grandfather and grandma were a little more difficult to deal with, the atmosphere of the whole family was still good.


    It''s just that after his father''s ident, he faintly felt that his uncle and third uncle had changed. After sending his father to the hospital, he asked for care, and even his visit to the ward would be restricted.


    Then he had a car ident inexplicably. At that time, he always felt that something was wrong, so he left the hospital first, and was admitted here under the arrangement of Qiao Yan.


    It''s not that he has no doubts in his heart, but he alwaysforts himself that maybe things are not like that, and he thinks too much.


    After recovering from his injury, he wanted to go back to see his father.


    Who knew that he received a strange text message, saying that his uncle and third uncle wanted to harm his father and him, and told him to be careful.


    Then he endured and didn''t go back. After all, he couldn''t see his father when he went back, and thepany was temporarily controlled by the two.


    Looking at a lot of things can''t stand the test, but he wanted to save his father, but he was powerless, so he obeyed Qiao Yan''s advice and waited for the opportunity.


    But he was really worried about his father''s safety, so he heard Qiao Yan say how powerful Master Ning is, and this time he thought of asking her for help.


    Who would have thought that the truth could be so unbearable.


    Just now I saw the uncle and aunt dislike his father, but they arepletely like two people as usual, which is too good to pretend.


    Gao Yan''s eyes turned red, "My dad really did his best to these blood-sucking beasts, and they actually came up with this method to harm my dad."


    Seeing Gao Yan''s appearance, Ning Xi also knew that he had been hit hard, "Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing what to do, there are not a few parents and brothers who have disputes over property barriers. Your family has so many assets, and they are thinking about money and power. It''s normal too."


    Luo Yinhuang introduced the situation of Gao''s family in the information given to her.


    Gao Yan''s father came from the countryside and worked hard to get into Huada.


    Then I met Gao Yan''s mother at school. Her family was wealthy. After the two got married, thepany took care of the young couple.


    Gao''s father is very business savvy. With the contacts and assets of the Yue family, he grew thepany step by step. Finally, he went out to create his ownpany and became one of the few rich people.


    Father Gao is the second child at home. Parents value the older son more and dote on the younger son, so their feelings for him are rtively light and they don''t pay much attention to him, but this second son has be the most promising.


    Father Gao was very filial to his parents. After the two elders stalked each other, he still arranged for the eldest and third, who were originally estranged, to join thepany.


    Although the two of them are not very highly educated, they each have their own set of skills, and they do well in thepany.


    He also respected Gao''s father very much, and even brought the two elders a lot of sympathy towards Gao''s father, and the family seemed to be very harmonious on the surface.


    In fact, it looks like it''s all an illusion. Father Gao may not have thought that he would harm himself, and even almost harm his son, because he attaches great importance to family affection.


    Gao Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to immediately grab the knife and kill those beasts.


    "Master Ning, I beg you to save my dad. You can pay whatever you want, as long as I can do it." Gao Yan suddenly walked in front of Ning Xi and knelt down and begged.


    Ning Xi immediately stood up to avoid him. Gao Yan was also a very emotional person. These days, his family and his father''s illness must have tormented him a lot.

 Chapter 2795: Can you call the shots?

    Chapter 2795: Can you call the shots?


    Ning Xi knew Gao Yan''s anxious mood, so she didn''t go around in circles.


    "It''s okay for me to shoot, but I also want thend in that town."


    Ning Xi looked at him and said meaningfully, "But can you decide this?"


    Gao Yan didn''t expect that Master Ning actually took a fancy to that piece ofnd.


    He replied: "This is no problem. Because of my father''s investment mistake, thepany''s shareholders had a lot of opinions, so he bought it in his private name. It is very convenient to transfer it to you."


    He paused and reminded: "But that ce is very evil. It is said that it is very haunted and prone to idents. My dad organized people to start work before, and it was forced to stop after continuous idents."


    "It''s okay, the problem of that ce is difficult for you, but not a problem for me." Ning Xi smiled indifferently.


    Gao Yan thought about the ability that Master Ning had disyed just now, but did not doubt her words.


    There are also quite a lot of Ji Family Celestial Masters. It seems that thend is of great use to cultivators, otherwise they would not be robbed.


    If it were changed to normal, Gao Yan would naturally not sell thend in his hands when he found this opportunity, at least he would have to wait for the price first.


    But now that his father''s life was at stake, he didn''t have any intention of selling it.


    "Master Ning, as long as you can save my father, I will give you that piece ofnd as a reward." He said decisively.


    Ning Xi was also rtively straightforward, "Okay, I will not only help you save your father, but also save his life and let him gradually recover to health, you can rest assured."


    Since they have taken such expensivend, it is natural to do things well.


    What''s more, the Ji family is staring at her, and she can''t let the other party find any chance.


    Gao Yan couldn''t help but get excited, "Thank you, Master Ning!"


    "Master, when will we act? Do we need to cooperate with anything?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and pinched his fingers, "I''ll take a trip tonight. The feng shui master of Ji''s family may have to act tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be toote!"


    This was inferred from Gao Yan''s breath that his father was safe.


    Gao Yan also knew that his uncle''s family couldn''t wait any longer, "Then let''s go to the hospital with you?"


    "No, it''s a drag for you to go, just wait here." Ning Xi has his own way.


    Gao Yan can only trust Ning Xi wholeheartedly now, "Master Ning, do you want the car to be prepared for you?"


    "You can drive me." Qiao Yan said.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "The car is no longer needed, otherwise Uncle Gao Yan and Ji''s family will definitely investigate the car tomorrow. I have my own way, you just wait."


    "Okay, that''s all up to Master Ning, you have to be careful." Gao Yan got up and sped his fists at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded: "You guys just wait, I''lle when I go."


    Then he opened the door and left the house, and the figure gradually disappeared into the night.


    Gao Yan saw Ning Xi''s figure disappearing, and couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t know how Master Ning is going?"


    Are you going to go? But that''s too far, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to get to the hospital until tomorrow night.


    Qiao Yan was also very puzzled, "Master Ning must have his own means, we just wait!"


    Obviously, Master Ning is not going to show them how to go, so they don''t have to guess.


    Gao Yan took a deep breath, "Well, just wait."


    He couldn''t help but feel anxious at the same time and kept walking around the room, which Qiao Yan and both of them could understand.

 Chapter 2796: never break a promise

    Chapter 2796: never break a promise


    After walking for a while, Ning Xi took out the flying charm to activate it, and then jumped on it.


    In the darkness of night, the flying charm was so fast that no one could notice it.


    About half an hourter, Ning Xi flew to the inpatient building of the hospital, put an invisibility amulet on his body, and walked over following the breath of the little paper figurine before.


    Then, with the Yin Sha in the dagger, he paused the monitors from all perspectives, opened the window and jumped in.


    The light was on in the room, only Father Gao was lying on the bed alone, and the **** would onlye in in the morning to clean up.


    Ning Xi looked at Yin Tang''splete ckness, and his father, who had ayer of yin suffocation, lingered on his body, "Sure enough, it''s the same as the yin scorpion in the crypt."


    The yin evil in the crypt is too deep, and the infected root carvings around it are also very heavy. No wonder Father Gao has a problem so quickly.


    Little Turtley on Ning Xi''s shoulder, "His two brothers are really ck!"


    "Move the people away first." Ning Xi swept the little ghost, and then swept the Jiuying who had turned into a meerkat and was lying on her other shoulder.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Why are you looking at us?"


    "Aren''t men supposed to do things like this?" Ning Xi blinked.


    "..." Jiuying twitched the corners of her mouth, "Women can hold up half the sky."


    "So this kind of work is left to you." Ning Xi stepped aside and smiled.


    Jiuying knew that this woman was going to bezy again, but he didn''t want to move, so he ordered the little turtle, "Go get the person quickly and throw it on the flying talisman."


    The little turtle pouted bitterly, "It''s me again!"


    However, he couldn''t provoke the ninth boss, so he could only transform into a human form, and then put the person on the bed against his shoulders.


    When Ning Xi saw that the respirator was unplugged, Father Gao''s breathing became rapid, as if he was about to burp at any time, and hurriedly put a talisman on him.


    He suppressed the yin and evil air in his body, and his breathing gradually calmed down.


    Then Ning Xi took the little turtle and jumped out of the window, ying a piece of incense into the room to cover up their breath.


    Then he took people on the flying charm and rushed back towards the house.


    But I''m not afraid that Ji''s family will find out that this incident is her destruction, after all, as long as she gets thend, it will be exposed.


    But now that Father Gao is still in aa, it''s better not to disturb the Ji family first, so as not to cause them to make trouble, and when they recover, they will be able to hit them with a single blow.


    At the door of the house, Ning Xi put away the flying talisman and let the little turtle carry the person upstairs.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Gao Yan couldn''t wait to open the door.


    Seeing that behind Master Ning was a baby-faced man with a person on his shoulders, it was his father at first sight.


    Let them in immediately, and he shut the door.


    This room is rtivelyrge, the sofa living room and the bed are together.


    The little turtle directly carried the man and threw it on the bed, and his task waspleted.


    "Dad!" Gao Yan rushed to the bed and looked at his dad carefully.


    Reaching out and shaking it, he found that his father''s hand was extremely cold, and his face was bluish-ck, as if he was about to die.


    He choked up and turned to look at Ning Xi, "Master Ning, please save my dad."


    Ning Xi walked over, "Don''t worry, what I said will never go back on my word."


    "You go and sit first, and I''ll save him first." Ning Xi in the hospital before was not easy to take action and waste time.


    Gao Yan immediately got up and moved away, "Trouble Master Ning!"


    Ning Xi stood at the head of the bed, took out the dagger, and then let Qin Qing absorb all the evil spirits from Father Gao''s body.

 Chapter 2797: Can you see me?

    Chapter 2797: Can you see me?


    If this matter is reced by other masters or ancient cultivators, there is basically little hope of saving people or extending their lives.


    However, with Ning Xi''s magic weapon, he would spontaneously absorb the Yin Sha from the opponent''s body in a way that would not damage his body.


    After more than half an hour, Yin Sha waspletely absorbed by the dagger.


    Ning Xi put away the dagger, and then took out an elixir for the little turtle to feed to Father Gao.


    This is the rejuvenation pill refined by Xiao Huanghuang, which has a miraculous effect on the rapid recovery of bodily functions.


    Then, he pasted a sickness talisman to stabilize the breath of life.


    After finishing this series of movements, Ning Xi said, "In about an hour or so, he will be able to wake up!"


    The three of Gao Yan only felt that what Master Ning did was mysterious and unpredictable, but they did not doubt what she said.


    "Today is too much trouble for Master Ning, you should sit and rest first." Gao Yan said gratefully.


    He was very shocked that Master Ning brought his father back in such a short period of time, which was amazing.


    Ningxi and the little turtle sat down to rest.


    Then they chatted with Qiao Yan.


    Qiao Yan said with a smile, "Master Ning wants that ce in the town. If you want to build a house or something, ourpany can do it for you."


    Ning Xi was just interested, "Okay! I want to build a fitness club, with all the surrounding greenery, how long will it take?"


    Ling tea and Ling juice sell well, but they are somewhat inconsistent.


    Moreover, the speed of collecting materials and elixir is still too slow, and every time you have to do business or rely on touch, it is also very dyed.


    So after Ning Xi discovered the crypt, he wanted to build a health club in the small town, and then specially attract those rich, powerful or family members to spend.


    Get a special exchange hall, as long as there are good things, then there is no fear that no one will exchange them for good things.


    Funds can also be gathered quickly as soon as possible. If you encounter something that requires arge amount of money to buy, you can also take it directly.


    It just so happens that her feng shui studio can also be opened in the health club, killing three birds with one stone.


    Qiao Yan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Master Ning would use that town to build a health club.


    From the geographical location, etc., it is naturally very good to build a health club in a small town, but the ce is so evil, will it not happen in the future?


    Then he thought that the evil spirits in the old house had been captured by Master Ning, so she must have a way to turn the town into a ce to take care of herself.


    "It depends on what kind of structure to use. If you use simple materials to build it directly, you can get it done in a month or two."


    He paused and continued: "If the scale to be built is rtivelyrge, we canplete it here in about half a year."


    In order to repay Master Ning, he would call a few more construction teams to work overtime, and he would definitely be able to drive them out.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t need to be a big scale to build a health club. Let''s build it with some simple, environmentally friendly and beautiful materials, and make the surrounding greenery better."


    Qiao Yan smiled and nodded: "This is no problem. When the property rights of thend are taken down, I can let people start work."


    "Okay, as long as you spend more time."


    Ning Xi changed the topic and said, "If you have a suitable professional manager you can introduce to me, I don''t have time to stare at the health club."


    Zhang Xiao is not bad to be an assistant or secretary, but it is not enough to be a manager.


    Luo Yan suddenly became interested, and she rmended herself: "Master Ning, can you see me?"

 Chapter 2798: absolutely not bad

    Chapter 2798: absolutely not bad


    Ning Xi looked at Luo Yan in surprise.


    "Don''t you have apany? Why are you interested in this?"


    Luo Yan smiled and said, "I was ill before, so I handed over thepany to someone I can trust. I feel pretty good."


    "I guess the fitness center that Master Ning is going to build should be more interesting, so I want to try it."


    She has always been more free to do business, doing what she likes.


    The previouspany was handed over to a trusted person to manage, so I didn''t want to take back the management right.


    Originally, he was thinking of finding something else to do, but now Ning Xi proposed to open a body care center.


    After going through the previous things, she became interested in this mysterious and mysterious thing.


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "If you want toe, I will naturally ask for it."


    The family doesn''t speak twonguages, Luo Yan''s management skills are outstanding, and she is Xiao Huanghuang''s niece, so she is trustworthy, such a candidate couldn''t be better.


    Luo Yan blinked, "Master Ning, we''re done?"


    "You don''t even ask about the treatment!" Ning Xi joked.


    Luo Yan smiled and said, "You can just watch it. I can''t tell you what to do with the health club, so I''ll take care of it together."


    Her father was full of praise for Ningxi''s spirit tea. The old couple drank it every day and now their health is much better than before.


    She believes that the health club that this little aunt wants to get will definitely not be bad, and maybe even be popr in the future.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Okay! It''s true that your current body will take some time to recover slowly. You will benefit from working in a health club by then."


    The three chatted around the nning and construction of the fitness center.


    When Gao Yan heard their conversation, not only was he not angry, but he was inexplicably relieved.


    Does this mean that his father will definitely recover, otherwise Master Ning would not be so sure.


    About an hour or so, the person on the bed woke up and opened his eyes.


    Gao Yan was sitting beside the bed guarding, and his eyes immediately showed joy when he saw this, "Dad, are you awake?"


    At this time, the blue and ck color on his dad''s face had faded, and although he was a little pale, he looked like a normal person.


    Father Gao''s mind was a little dazed at first, but gradually he becamepletely sober. Looking at his son with a rtionship face, he showed a smile, "You''re here!"


    Immediately, he realized that this was not a hospital, so he turned to look and asked, "What is this ce?"


    "This is where I live now. I asked Master Ning to bring you here." Seeing that his father wanted to sit up, Gao Yan immediately got up to help him and put a pillow behind him.


    Father Gao was half-sitting on the pillow, recalling what happened before, and sighing heavily, "Thank you for suffering during this time!"


    Seeing this, Gao Yan asked tentatively, "Dad, you already know?"


    "Although I was in a state of drowsiness before, my mind was so clear for some reason that I couldn''t move or wake up, but I could hear the sounds outside." Father Gao said hoarsely.


    If it weren''t for this, he would never have imagined that the brother he treated wholeheartedly would have such a vicious mind.


    Gao Yan felt a little ufortable. His father not only had to endure the torment of the disease before, but also the betrayal of those beasts who revealed their true colors, which was really cruel.


    "Tell me about the matter of asking Master Ning to bring me here?" Father Gao asked.


    If he remembered correctly, he seemed to have heard his eldest brother and sister-inw say before, how to ask Ji''s Celestial Master to control him.

 Chapter 2799: It doesnt matter much

    Chapter 2799: It doesn''t matter much


    Gao Yan did not hide it, and briefly exined what happened after his ident.


    Father Gao never thought that there were such powerful masters in this world.


    "Who is Master Ning?" He looked sideways at a man and a woman in the room.


    He knew Qiao Yan and Luo Yan, so he ignored them.


    Gao Yan got up, raised his hand to Ning Xi and introduced, "Dad, this is Master Ning, and she was the one who rescued you from the hospital tonight."


    Father Gao didn''t expect this amazing Master Ning to be so young, but he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he wanted to get up and thank him.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "Mr. Gao, your body is still very weak, so you should lie down and rest first."


    Father Gao smiled apologetically, "Let Master Ningugh!"


    "This time, I really want to thank Master Ning for taking action."


    He had heard from Gao Yan just now that he wanted to take thend in the town as a reward, so he said, "I can sign the contract for thatnd and transfer it at any time."


    "No hurry, wait for Mr. Gao to rest for two days, and then deal with the housework first." Ning Xi smiled.


    Father Gao had a better impression of her, "If that''s the case, then I''ll take care of the housework first, and then transfer thend to Master Ning after returning to thepany."


    The transfer of thend does not just need to be signed, but also needs to find justice from the relevant departments. He feels that his energy is really not good.


    "Master Ning, you helped us. After the Ji family finds out, I''m afraid they will be angry." Father Gao''s character is still very good. Thinking of what he heard before, he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Others, Master Jia Ning helped them, but suffered revenge from Ji Jia Tianshi, which made them feel a little bit sorry.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "The Ji family and I have had a grudge before, so it doesn''t matter too much. You don''t need to worry about this, Mr. Gao."


    Being able to develop a smallpany to the present is also a key factor for Gaos father to have a good character.


    For the Ji family, Ning Xi is really not false, anyway, it has to be right.


    Even if she backs down everywhere, the Ji family will not let her go, so why bother.


    Besides, she is not the kind of person who will take the initiative to back down. If you don''t retaliate, then it''s not her.


    Hearing what she said, Father Gao felt relieved.


    Gao Yan couldn''t help but ask, "Master Ning, can my dad''s body recover?"


    "I used medicinal pills and talismans on him, and even cleared out the Yin evil in his body because of the root carving. As long as he rests for two days, he can walk and do things like normal."


    Ning Xi changed his words and said, "But if you want to recover to the health you used to be, it will take time. Take a good look at it for a year or two."


    "That''s good!"


    Gao Yan and his son felt that such a result was much better than expected.


    "Mr. Gao, let''s rest first, we''ll go first, call if anything happens."


    Ning Xi walked over and handed two talismans to Gao Yan, "This is a peace talisman, you should be prepared to wear it!"


    Gao Yan took the talisman and said respectfully, "Okay, thank you Master Ning!"


    He personally sent the three out and watched them get into the car and leave before going upstairs.


    After going upstairs, I cooked it myself.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" he asked while blowing the porridge.


    Father Gao looked at the gentler face with a rare ruthless look, "Of course the door is cleaned up!"


    His two brothers dared to plot against them in such a way, so of course he didn''t need to be polite.


    Gao Yan thought for a while, then said tentatively, "What about grandpa and grandma?"

 Chapter 2800: Everything is just because of Ningxi

    Chapter 2800: Everything is just because of Ningxi


    If his father moved those two families, his grandma and grandpa would definitely have trouble again.


    Father Gao smiled sarcastically: "Let''s do whatever they want. In the future, you will only be without grandma and grandpa."


    To say that his parents didn''t know anything about what happened this time, he felt that it was impossible at all, and it was so chilling for him.


    The same is the son, just because he is in the middle, he has not been paid attention to since he was a child, and has been ignored.


    In the past, he always wanted to do everything well in exchange for their attention.


    Now it really doesn''t matter, it''s enough for him to have a son.


    Gao Yan was also relieved, "Okay!"


    He was really afraid that his father wouldpromise with those two rambunctious old men and women again, and that would not be able to clear the door.


    The Gao family''s father and son have good personalities and are very emotional, but they are not charitable and weak, and counterattacks are inevitable.


    Qiao Yan sent Ning Xi home before leaving with Luo Yan.


    The next morning, Uncle Gao took a Taoist priest from Ji''s family to the hospital.


    The usual nurse just happened to have something to do. She went backst night and didn''te this morning.


    After the two entered the ward, Uncle Gao was shocked when he saw that the person who was supposed to be lying was gone, and immediately contacted the nurse and doctor to ask.


    But no one knew what was going on, and the nurse was also called over by the phone, and they also asked three questions.


    How can a person disappear out of thin air?


    So Uncle Gao called out the hospital''s surveince, but still miraculously, he didn''t find any disappearance of Gao''s father.


    However, there is a problem with time monitoring, and it seems to be paused in the middle.


    One second ago, Father Gao was lying there, but the next second, the surveince monitor in the room, Father Gao, disappeared.


    Uncle Gao felt that this was a supernatural event, so he couldn''t help looking at the Taoist priest beside him and asked, "Heavenly Master, what do you think is the situation?"


    Ji''s Celestial Master frowned, his face gloomy, "There must be someone of the same way who will start first."


    "Wait until I find out their traces."


    Then the Ji family''s Celestial Master began to do it.


    But after an hour or two, his face was as gloomy as ink.


    Uncle Gao tried to ask in shock: "Heavenly Master? Did you find it?"


    Ji''s Celestial Master red at him, "The other party''s means are not low, covering all the breath, I can''t find it."


    "I asked you to act quickly before, but if you have to dy it until now, it''s simply stupid!" After he finished speaking, he threw his sleeves and left, and wanted to go back to Ji''s house to find a way.


    Uncle Gao''s eyes were full of haze, and he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition, and hurriedly called someone to find the whereabouts of Father Gao and Gao Yan as soon as possible.


    Two dayster, Father Gao''s spirit recovered a lot, and then he called someone he could trust and took their father and son to thepany.


    The eldest and the third child of the Gao family were a little overwhelmed by the disappearance of Gao''s father, and finally decided to adopt a n to transfer thepany''s property.


    But just at the beginning, Father Gao returned to thepany and regained control of thepany at lightning speed.


    After all, this is apany he built since he was a child. Although he once trusted his brother, he did not leave behind.


    Then the two brothers of the Gao family were removed from their posts, and then they were taken away by the economic crime department. They were involved in many crimes such as transferringpany property. When the timees, Father Gao will go to work again, and he will never get out of prison in his life. .


    Father Gao''s parents came to fight with thepany. Not only did he notpromise this time, but he also forcibly sent people back to their hometown.


    Originally, if Ning Xi hadn''t intervened in this matter, the original oue would have been that Gao''s father was killed, and Gao Yan would also be found out by the Ji family''s celestial masters, and then caused an idental death.


    The Gao family''s property was all swallowed up, and the Ji family got thend as they wished.


    But now the normal trajectory has been destroyed, and the Ji family''s luck has been weakened again, all because of Ning Xi.

 Chapter 2801: Whats the history?

    Chapter 2801: What''s the history?


    After Gao''s father stabilized thepany''s affairs, he called Ning Xi to make an appointment.


    Ningxi happened to have only two sses the next morning, and then went to Dingsheng Group.


    When she took a taxi to the door, Gao Yan was already waiting at the door of thepany.


    "Master Ning, you are here!" After the previous incident, Gao Yan had reached a level of respect for Ning Xi.


    Not only did his father clean up the door at home, but also all the people who colluded with thepany and the uncle, including several senior officials who built a private hospital in the Gao family.


    He deliberately looked at his father''s case. ording to the inspection of the above data, his father was really like what his uncle and aunt said, and he could only live for another month at most, and there was no medical treatment at all.


    But now his dad''s body has recovered a lot, and he did aprehensive examination again. Except for the fact that his physique is worse than before, and there are some chronic diseases that are not serious, everything else is normal.


    This made the doctor who checked and saw his father feel very incredible, and kept staring at his father and asked what medical treatment was used to recover.


    This result made their father and son feel shocked and miraculous. It turns out that there is such a mysterious and mysterious thing in the world.


    They also respected Master Ning Xi even more, and wanted to have a good rtionship with each other all the time. After all, who knows when they will ask other masters for help.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Young Master Gao!"


    "My father is already waiting upstairs, Master Ning, pleasee with me!" Gao Yan made a gesture of invitation.


    Ning Xi nodded and entered thepany with him.


    Thepany''s front desk and other employees all showed curious expressions when they saw this.


    I wondered who this person was? It was the first time that the young master had been so kindly and warmly received in person.


    The most important thing is that this girl looks so young, but she is also very beautiful.


    I went directly to the president''s office. In addition to Father Gao and his secretary, there was also awyer sitting there.


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the door, Father Gao immediately stood up with a smile.


    "Master Ning, you''re here!" Then he asked her to sit down immediately, "Does Master Ning drink tea or coffee?"


    "Have some tea." Ning Xi replied.


    The coffee of this era is quite different from the interster world, and she doesn''t like it very much.


    Father Gao asked the secretary to brew the best tea he had collected. The secretary andwyer were inexplicable with his enthusiastic attitude towards Ning Xi.


    They have been in thepany for so many years, but this is the first time that Director Gao has been so enthusiastic about someone, and he is still such a junior.


    What is the origin of this girl?


    After making the tea, Father Gao took out a document and handed it to Ning Xi, "Master Ning, look at this contract I drew up."


    Ning Xi took it and looked at it, "I have no objection."


    Gao''s father then handed the contract to thewyer, "transfer the property rights of thisnd to Master Ning as soon as possible, and help her handle some of the development documents."


    Thewyer suppressed his shock and took over the contract, "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    He had been listening to Dong Gao calling Master Ning, and he had guesses in his heart.


    It was said before that Gao Dong had an ident and was controlled by two brothers, his life was in danger.


    But now he has returned to thepany normally. I heard that there is an expert to help. Maybe this Master Ning is an expert.


    He has been awyer for so long, he has seen all kinds of people, and he never underestimates those who are young or not well-dressed.


    After thewyer left, the secretary also closed the door very wisely and left.

 Chapter 2802: Paper cant wrap fire

    Chapter 2802: Paper can''t wrap fire


    Father Gao took a sip from the teacup, and the big stone in his heart finally fell.


    "Master Ning, are you going to build thisnd into a health club?" He also heard what Gao Yan said.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yeah! I''ve always wanted to open a Feng Shui studio, but I couldn''t find a suitable ce. I just had some things in my hand that would keep me healthy, so I was going to build one myself."


    "Haha, you must send me a post when it opens."


    Father Gaoughed heartily, "I believe that the health club established by Master Ning must be very good, I have to get a card."


    He wasn''t entirely trying to cater to Ning Xi, but he really wanted to get a card to take care of himself.


    Although his current body is said to have recovered a lot, he is still a little weak and has more chronic diseases. If he can live a few more years, he naturally wants to live more.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "Okay! At that time, Gao Dong will have to take care of the business."


    "If the Jianshen Society wants me to help anything, Master Ning can speak, but don''t be polite to me."


    Father Gao thought in his heart that it was the clever boy of the Qiao family who actually took over the construction. This was a good opportunity to make friends with Master Ning.


    Ning Xi nodded, "I will definitely not be polite!"


    After chatting about the health club, Ning Xi also asked Father Gao to give some useful suggestions.


    After all, Father Gao was one of the richest people in China, and he still knew a lot about the preferences of those rich people.


    After chatting for a while, Father Gao said in a low voice, "Master Ning, after I returned to thepany and cleaned up the door, the Ji family contacted me."


    Ning Xi held the tea and asked with a calm smile, "For thisnd?"


    Father Gao nodded: "Yes, they said at the beginning that they could help me recuperate my body, and help me go to my house to see Feng Shui and deal with some future troubles, but I didn''t agree."


    "Then they offered a higher price than the market price to buy thend, and I told them that thend had been transferred."


    He changed the subject and continued: "But I didn''t say that it was transferred to you, but after all this matter can''t be covered by paper, Master Ning must be careful with Ji''s family. I feel that they are too obsessed with thisnd, listen. I was very annoyed when I said it had been transferred."


    "I had a car ident the next day, but luckily there was a peace charm from Master Ning, otherwise I''m afraid it would be a disaster." He said with a bit of coldness.


    His car ident looked abnormal, and he didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences and idents. If it wasn''t for the Ji family, he wouldn''t be named Gao.


    I heard before that the Ji family likes to use more mysterious means to attack their opponents. They still don''t believe it, but this time he really believes it, and he still has lingering fears.


    To cooperate with the Ji family is to seek skin with the tiger. Once the Ji family does not approve of what they do, they will use these methods to suppress them. It is not that such a thing has happened before.


    Fortunately, their family met Master Ning first.


    I just don''t know if Master Ning can resist the Ji family''s anger.


    Ning Xi sneered, "The Ji family likes to y with these tricks of mice in the gutter."


    "Director Gao, haven''t you dealt with the feng shui in your home?" She thought about it and asked.


    Father Gao shook his head: "The feng shui of the old house has never been dealt with, and I don''t dare anyone to get those root carvings, for fear of other people''s contamination and idents. Recently, Gao Yan and I live in another ce."


    The main house was left by Gao Yan''s grandfather''s family for generations, and there are good memories of him and his wife there, so I really don''t want to give up.

 Chapter 2803: I will meet her

    Chapter 2803: I will meet her


    Ning Xi knew from Father Gao''s words and his expression that he valued the old house very much.


    "If Director Gao doesn''t dislike it, I''ll help you deal with the feng shui of the old house tomorrow." Ning Xi was in a good mood to get thend so smoothly.


    Father Gao was overjoyed, "Then many thanks to Master Ning!"


    To talk about the current Feng Shui artist, he really only believes in Master Ning.


    After making an appointment, Ning Xi gave Gao''s father two more safety charms and left. Gao Yan still sent Ning Xi out of thepany courteously and enthusiastically.


    This matter quickly spread throughout thepany, and everyone spected on the identity of the little beauty.


    Dingsheng''swyers are also very efficient, and it only took one morning toplete the justice and transfer procedures.


    Ningxi''s name also has more real estate in that small town.


    The Ji family''s news was very well-informed, and they soon learned that Gao''s father gave thend to Ningxi for free.


    Ji''s old house in Kyoto.


    In the living room, a ck-haired, sturdy and majestic old man sat in the first ce. In the other positions, the Ji family sat on the left, and on the right sat several celestial masters in Taoist robes.


    Ji Qian''s punishment has ended, and he is also sitting in the living room at this time.


    Ji Qian couldn''t help being surprised when he heard people report the situation of thend to the owner.


    He didn''t expect Ningxi to have this kind of ability, and he didn''t talk about what happened in City C before, but when he arrived in Kyoto, he could **** the meat from their Ji family''s mouth, and he had to admire it!


    Mr. Ji''s face was a little hazy, and he asked coldly, "Does this result mean that the person who was quietly taken away and cured in the hospital before is actually that Ning Xi?"


    "Although there is no evidence yet, it''s probably true. That Ning Xi is a powerful Feng Shui master. ording to the news, she is still an ancient cultivator of the fourth level of Qi Refining." The man who reported below said respectfully. .


    Mr. Ji''s eyes were uncertain, and he kept turning a string of wooden beads in his hand.


    "Since the Gao family has already transferred thend to Ningxi, then you should start with that girl." After a while, he said.


    The man thought for a while and asked tentatively, "Patriarch, do you want to ask the Xuesha Alliance to take action?"


    A young man wearing a Taoist robe sneered, "Forget it, all their previous silver medal killers were wiped out by Ning Xi, unless they were willing to give up gold medals or purple gold killers."


    However, the gold medals and the purple gold killers of the Blood Warrior Alliance are not so easy to be dispatched, unless their Ji family gives up a lot of benefits.


    Another middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe said, "Isn''t she just a dead girl, so afraid of it?"


    "I''ll go meet her." He sneered.


    Since someone came forward, other people will have no opinion.


    A smile appeared on Mr. Ji''s face, "Then I will trouble the Eighth Elder to do this."


    The Ji family nominally said that they raised Tianshi and Gu Xiu, but in fact these Taoist priests were all from the Ji family''s blood.


    Although the Eighth Elder''s usual temperament is very unruly, he is still very reliable in doing things. So long as he takes the initiative to take over the things over the years, he has never been unfinished.


    Others didn''t think that the eighth elder would fail. After all, he was an ancient cultivator of the sixth level of Qi Refining, and it was not easy to deal with Ning Xi, who was at the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of using a bull''s knife to kill chickens. It''s just that Ning Xi is a bit evil. He has been destroying the good things of their family all the time, and he has also killed several ancient Xiu of Ji''s family, so he has to pay attention to one or two.

 Chapter 2804: Should also be changed

    Chapter 2804: Should also be changed


    The eighth elder of the Ji family took over this matter, and the others were only ready to wait for the good news.


    Ji Qian was not as optimistic as the others. He always felt that Ning Xi was more evil than she seemed.


    However, the eighth elder was very arrogant, and he didn''t dare to remind him, otherwise he would definitely be scolded badly.


    Mr. Ji thought about it for a while and said, "Eighth elders, thatnd is the ce that Taishang ancestors told us to fight for, you need more snacks."


    The eighth elder waved his hand with a look of disapproval, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill that dead girl at once. I will refine her into a mummified puppet, and then thend will naturally be ours."


    What he is good at is refining corpse puppets. At that time, he only needs to refine Ningxi into a puppet and control her to transfer thend to the Ji family''s name.


    "The high-level officials of the ancient martial arts world are also annoying. There is no agreement with the worldly high-level officials. Otherwise, we will directly grab thend and save such trouble." He snorted.


    The two sides agreed not to use ancient martial arts to interfere with social security or the economy in the secr world, and not to do things by force and robbery, otherwise it would vite the ancient repair convention and be the target of expulsion from the ancient repair world.


    They will also be punished personally by thew enforcement brigade of the special department of the ancient repair world.


    Otherwise, they don''t have to have the slightest scruples in doing things, like the old guy surnamed Gao who doesn''t know how to lift up, he can be killed with one hand.


    Hearing what he said, the others were actually very unhappy with the agreement between the ancient martial arts world and the secr world, which made them tied up.


    Mr. Ji said indifferently: "Okay, strength is respected. If the strength of the ancestors can overwhelm those old guys in the ancient cultivation world in the future, why can''t they change the current situation?"


    Those old guys are too conservative, the spiritual energy has begun to recover, this world will eventually be the world of ancient cultivators, why care about those secr mortals, such an order should be changed in the future.


    Others heard the same thing again, so the most important thing at the moment is to strengthen their Ji family.


    Since someone has already done it, other people will no longer care about it.


    Some Ji family members who don''t know the inside story are still a little curious. What is there to grab and grab on thatnd? Howe even the ancestors are rmed?


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the Ji family was eyeing her again, and she wouldn''t care much if she knew it. Anyway, she had been guarding the Ji family.


    After leaving thepany, she took a taxi back to school.


    She is going to wait for the weekend to buy a car so that it will be more convenient to go out.


    As soon as I got out of the car, my phone rang.


    At first nce, it was a call from Qin Zhong.


    She had a guess in her mind and answered the phone, "Hello, Young Master Qin!"


    "Master Ning, do you still remember the Dao Talisman Conference I told you at Xiangdao?" Qin Zhong said straight to the point as soon as he arrived.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Remember! Why are you going to start?"


    "Well, the time has been set. It will be held in half a month. When the timees, I wille to pick you up and take you with me."


    "Okay! Then I will trouble Young Master Qin." After returning from Fragrant Ind, Ning Xi and Qin Zhongshi used Wechat tomunicate with each other about their experience in making talismans.


    After saying this, Qin Zhong said a little embarrassedly: "Master Ning, I have something to do here, and I want to trouble you!"


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me." Ning Xi didn''t guess this.


    Qin Zhong replied, "Something happened at a friend''s house. I wanted to ask a Feng Shui master to help me, so I rmended you."


    "That''s no problem, make an appointment to see each other, you can call me." Ning Xi would still give Qin Zhong this face.


    "Great, thank you so much!"

 Chapter 2805: Wouldnt there be a problem too?

    Chapter 2805: Wouldn''t there be a problem too?


    The next morning, when there was no ss in the afternoon, Ning Xi went to the old house of the Gao family.


    This is a rtively old courtyard house, with a rtivelyrge area and very simple and charming.


    Gao Yan and his son also rushed back from thepany and weed Ning Xi in at the door.


    Ning Xi sat for a while, then said, "Dong Dong, the feng shuiyout of your home is very wellid out, and there is no problem. Take me to see that carving."


    Father Gao stood up and said with a smile, "Okay, Master Ning, please!"


    He took Ning Xi to a separate courtyard, where he usually lived.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, a strong yin and evil aura rushed toward his face, and Ning Xi threw the dagger out.


    The dagger spontaneously flew to the center of the yard, suspended in mid-air, and then a wisp of Yin Sha Qi was absorbed.


    Ning Xi walked into the yard and found that the flowers, nts and trees inside were infected with Yin evil.


    Among them, some of the root carvings seem to be artistic and naturally formed, and it is no wonder that the father likes it.


    "This eagle has a strong yin and evil spirit. Fortunately, you put them outside to enjoy, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to live to meet me." Ning Xi looked at the eagle, and then said bluntly.


    Father Gao''s expression changed slightly, he really had two "good brothers".


    "My usual hobby is to y root carvings, but I don''t like to put them in the room. My two brothers encouraged me to put them in, but fortunately I didn''t listen to them at that time." Now I think about it, I really have lingering fears.


    "Master Ning, are these things easy to handle?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s easy to handle. My dagger will absorb all the yin and evil energy in it. I''ll just re-arrange a qi-gathering formation in your yard."


    "Do you usually y with antiquities and the like? If you can find one or two pieces that contain auspiciousness and put them in the center of the formation, the yin sha in your ce can be quickly converted, and then it can also y a role in good luck. "


    Father Gao immediately took the key to open one of the rooms, "In addition to root carvings, I usually collect antiques asionally, but my father-inw has left a lot. Master Ning, please help."


    Ning Xi walked in and found that the three rooms were connected together, and the area was not small.


    It is full of antiques, and there are all kinds of varieties.


    Ning Xi also found two ancient artifacts that contained auspiciousness.


    Just as he was about to go out, Jiuying''s voice suddenly sounded in the sea of knowledge.


    "The seal on the shelf is sealed with a Yin Lingzhu, which is of great help to me. You brought me to eat it."


    Ning Xi stopped, then walked to the shelf and picked up a topaz seal from a box.


    Sure enough, it was found that there was something in it, which could not be found without soul power.


    Then she injected a trace of spiritual fire, and a wisp of ck smoke that was visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared from the topaz seal, which made the father and son of the Gao family stunned and startled.


    "Master Ning, isn''t there a problem with this thing?" Father Gao couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi nodded, "There are a lot of Yin spirits sealed in here. If you touch it frequently, it will also have a bad impact on the human body, and you may suffer from schizophrenia-like schizophrenia."


    The yin spirit inside may affect normal people at any time, and those who y frequently will be affected by the maic field of these yin spirits and produce various hallucinations.


    When Father Gao heard what he said, his expression changed instantly, "No wonder, no wonder!"

 Chapter 2806: been preached as divine

    Chapter 2806: been preached as divine


    Gao Yan looked at his father inexplicably.


    Ning Xi was a little inexplicable at first, but then took a closer look at Father Gao''s face.


    "Your father-inw suffered from the spirit of separation." She said with certainty.


    Father Gao was startled and smiled bitterly: "Master Ning is really amazing, you can actually see it."


    "This is my father-inw''s favorite antique after he retired. He used to y with it from time to time. I didn''t expect it to end up hurting him."


    He sighed, "In hister years, he would often talk to himself or say some very strange things, but he was not allowed to take him to the hospital when he was awake, and he was not allowed to mention it to the public."


    "Later, his condition was serious, so we secretly prepared to send him to the hospital, but on the way he suddenly fell ill, opened the car door and jumped out, and then died unexpectedly."


    His father-inw suffers from the delusional disorder. Even his son doesn''t know about it. Only their husband and wife know about it. Master Ning is really amazing.


    Ning Xi sighed lightly: "He''s not very lucky, he''s hurting himself by collecting such antiques. In the future, you''d better let others see if you collect antiques, after all, if ites out of the Yinsha cemetery, it will not harm the human body. small."


    "Yes, what Master Ning reminded is." Father Gao decided not to y antiques and root carvings in the future. He already had a psychological shadow.


    Ning Xi yed with the seal in his hand, "The Yin spirit in this thing is somewhat useful to me, don''t you know that Director Gao sells it?"


    Father Gao was stunned for a while, then smiled and said, "What are you selling, it''s a scourge to keep this stuff with me. If Master Ning can take it away and deal with it, I''ll be too happy."


    Ning Xi didn''t like taking other people''s things in vain, after all, the pay for thatnd was already quite high.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you a box of spiritual tea. You can drink it regrly to keep your body healthy, and your previous seque and chronic diseases will gradually recover."


    Ning Xi took out a box of good quality spirit tea from the Qiankun bag and handed it to Father Gao.


    She was going to open a health club. In addition, the Luo family brothers and sisters asked for arge amount of spirit tea, and there were frequent requests from Master Lei and other regr customers. The supply of spirit tea to the outside world had already stopped.


    Father Gao took the box and his eyes widened, "It turns out that this spirit tea was released by Master Ning!"


    Ning Xi asked with a yful smile, "Director Gao knows this spirit tea?"


    "I''ve heard of it, and I was fortunate enough to see a photo of this kind of box once."


    Father Gao continued with a smile: "I heard that an old man drank a kind of spiritual tea from the old man of the Luo family, and then his body gradually recovered. The other old men also asked for some, and they were all in good health after drinking it. Better, or healthier."


    "This spirit tea has also be a rarity. It has long been rumored to be magical, but unfortunately it is difficult to buy even if you have money."


    He had also heard about the effect of Lingcha, but he had only half believed it before. If there was one on the market, he would not be stingy to buy a box to try, but unfortunately he couldn''t buy it if he had money.


    He recognized the picture when someone deliberately showed it off and sent it to the circle of friends.


    But now that he knew that Lingcha was spread from Master Ning, he felt that Lingcha definitely had such an effect, and he held it carefully like a treasure.


    Ning Xiughed: "So that''s how it is!"


    "In the future, my health club will provide this kind of spiritual tea. If Director Gao has finished drinking, he can go to the club to buy it. I will greet the assistant."


    Father Gao was overjoyed, "That''s great! Master Ning is really my noble man!"


    He has already decided, and he will contract all the decoration and furniture in Master Ning''s clubhouse after that.

 Chapter 2807: bear with me

    Chapter 2807: bear with me


    Ning Xi used the Gao family''s two magic tools to set up a qi-turning formation, converting some of the remaining yin and evil energy into auspicious energy, and the feng shui of the Gao family''s old house would also change ordingly.


    From the original haunted house, it gradually transitioned into a good house.


    After finishing, Ning Xi left with that seal.


    Today is Friday, and instead of going back to school, she went home.


    As soon as he got home, Jiuying asked Ningxi to give him the seal, and then he carried the seal to the guest room to practice.


    These two guys didn''t like living in the same house by themselves, so they ran back to live with Ning Xi after a while.


    But the premise is that when Luo Yinhuang is not at home, otherwise the two demons will not disturb them in the two-person world.


    Luo Yinhuang went out on a mission, and Ning Xi stayed in the room to practice after taking a shower.


    In the evening, the phone rang, Qin Zhong called and asked her to help with Feng Shui tomorrow.


    It was just after eight o''clock the next morning when Qin Zhong drove to the gate of themunity.


    Ning Xi casually ate some breakfast, then went downstairs and got into the car.


    Jiuying was cultivating, and the little turtle transformed into a palm-sized body soul lying on Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    On the way, Ning Xi asked, "What happened to your friend''s house?"


    "There is something wrong with my friend''s ancestral tomb. It is said that the tomb was dug up by the robbers. After the feng shui was destroyed, there were many idents at home, so this time I would like to ask a feng shui master to visit."


    Qin Zhong paused and said, "Master Ning, the elders of my friend''s family seem to have invited other masters. I hope you will bear with me when that timees."


    Originally, a friend asked him to help introduce Feng Shui masters, so he introduced Ning Xi, thinking that the Yao family only invited Ning Xi.


    Who knew that on the phone this morning, his friend''s house actually invited several other masters to join him, which made him a little unhappy.


    But it was not good, so I had to apologize to Master Ning first.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "I don''t care about that."


    It seemed that Qin Zhong''s friend''s background might not be bad.


    The car entered the middle of the mountain, and the guards outside were strictly guarded.


    Qin Zhong''s friend was waiting at the door. He and the guards just checked the ID cards of the two and let him go.


    Qin Zhong''s friend is a handsome man, he is considered a handsome guy, and his actions give people a sense of publicity and unrestrainedness.


    He opened the car door and sat in the back seat, "Drive, go directly to my house."


    Then I discovered that the co-pilot was sitting on a little beauty who was amazed at him at a nce.


    "Who is this little beauty? Aren''t you going to bring the master here today? Why did you bring your girlfriend here?" The man leaned over to Qin Zhong and teased.


    Qin Zhong rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t talk nonsense, this is not my girlfriend, but Master Ning I invited."


    "Don''t think that Master Ning is young, but his aplishments in Feng Shui Xuanshu are much stronger than those of many old men who have studied Feng Shui for decades."


    Then he introduced to Ning Xi, "This is my friend, Yao Hao!"


    Yao Hao really didn''t expect the little beauty to be a Feng Shui master, so he stretched out his hand with a smile, "It turned out to be Master Ning, I misunderstood just now, I''m sorry!"


    Ning Xi reached out and shook his hands shallowly, "Young Master Yao!"


    "Everyone from your family is here today?" Qin Zhong asked.


    Yao Hao nodded: "No, the old man gave an order, who would dare note!"


    "Actually, at this time, it''s not that they have the opportunity to show. In fact, they wille without the old man''s orders." He pouted.

 Chapter 2808: I take care of everything

    Chapter 2808: I take care of everything


    Qin Zhong also knew the virtues of his friends.


    "Apart from Master Ning, who I hired for you, did anyone else in your family also hire Master?" Qin Zhong still knew the current situation of the Yao family.


    Yao Hao saidzily: "Well, basically every family has invited a master toe, and they all want to perform well in front of the old man."


    Qin Zhong rolled his eyes at him again, "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have invited Master Ning here."


    "Don''t! Those people came to show it in front of the old man. I really want to think for the old man''s sake, so I believe in Master Ning."


    Yao Hao looked at Ning Xi with a smile and said, "Master Ning, if someone says something unpleasant for a while, you can ignore it at will, or you can go back. I will take care of everything."


    "Your rtionship with the other members of your family isn''t very good!" This was the first time Ning Xi heard someone tell him to go to his family.


    Yao Hao smiled: "I have a good rtionship with other people, but I don''t deal with my Lao Tzu family, so Master Ning really wants them to run, and I will solve it. I just ask you to help me check the feng shui of my family''s ancestral tomb. What''s the matter? Just say it."


    When Ning Xi heard what he said, he had a rough idea.


    Qin Zhong and Yao Hao have a very good rtionship, so he exined to Ning Xi, "His parents were married before, his mother died of illness when he was young, and his father married a second wife and gave birth to two more children. child."


    "He was brought up by his grandparents since he was a child, and his rtionship with that family was very strained."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Is it the kind of example where a stepmother has a stepfather?"


    "It''s about the same. It''s the same with or without a dad. Anyway, we just don''t like each other." Yao Hao replied.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, I understand!"


    Based on the residence here and Yao Hao''s surname, he also guessed his background.


    The Yao family is one of thergest political families in Kyoto. To say that Mr. Luo is the Dinghaishenzhen in the army, then Mr. Yao is one of the Dinghaishenzhen with stable domestic situation.


    Only the youngest son in the family is not in politics, and the others are all high-ranking officials.


    While talking, the car drove into a rtivelyrge house.


    There were two rows of security guards standing at the door. After Qin Zhong and Ning Xi got off the bus, they swept them with sharp eyes.


    However, Qin Zhong and Ning Xi were not ordinary people, so they naturally acted very indifferent, and they also looked away.


    Yao Hao was not surprised by Ning Xi''s performance. He knew the identity of his friend. Since he invited someone, then this Master Ning must have something special, or his identity is extraordinary.


    "Master Ning, please!" Yao Hao made a gesture of invitation and walked into the main house with the two of Ning Xi.


    The living room is rtivelyrge, and there are a dozen people sitting at this time, all of whom seem to belong to the Yao family.


    An old man with gray hair was sitting on the main seat. His energy and energy looked a little sluggish, but his eyes were still as sharp and wise as eagles.


    Seeing Yao Hao walking in with two young people, everyone from the Yao family looked over.


    Sitting beside the old man was an olddy who seemed to be very kind. She smiled when she saw Yao Hao''s expressionless face.


    "Little girl, are these two friends you went to pick up?" She looked at Qin Zhong and Ning Xi gently.


    From this title, it can be heard that the olddy should be very fond of Yao Hao''s grandson.


    The smile on Yao Hao''s face also thickened, and he introduced: "Grandma, this is my friend Qin Zhong, the Feng Shui master I invited Master Ning."

 Chapter 2809: As a childs play?

    Chapter 2809: As a child''s y?


    Hearing Yao Hao''s introduction, the Yao family were stunned, and all turned their attention to Ning Xi.


    A Feng Shui master who is so young and dressed so beautifully? real or fake?


    At least none of the people present except the old couple believed in Ning Xi''s identity as a Feng Shui master, but felt that Yao Hao deliberately made trouble.


    Everyone knows that Yao Hao often does things out of tune, and likes doing things in reverse with his elders the most, and this time it is probably the same.


    They specially invited a young and beautiful Feng Shui master toe and mix it up, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Yao looked at Ningxi and found that she had an extraordinary bearing, with a noble and wanton temperament, maybe not necessarily a Feng Shui master.


    The olddy believed in her own children, and under such circumstances, she would never be so out of tune.


    "Master Ning, Xiao Qin, please take a seat!" The olddy said with a polite smile.


    The housekeeper hurriedly ordered three soft chairs to be moved so that they could sitfortably.


    Then people were served tea, and the etiquette was enough.


    After the three sat down, a rather dignified middle-aged man frowned and looked at Yao Hao with a bit of helplessness, "It''s time to score points."


    Yao Hao raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t make trouble, don''t doubt that I invited someone to act."


    "You can have opinions on me or dislike me, but please respect the friends and masters I have invited." His tone increased.


    Father Yao choked, and was immediately angry with his words. His son became more and more out of tune. He was spoiled by the old man and the olddy.


    But he felt guilty about this son, so he didn''t know what to do with him.


    "Okay, let''s go!" He said with a sullen face: "If you continue like this, you don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Yao Hao sneered, "You can''t control what I am like."


    "You!" Father Yao stood up in anger.


    The old man''s cane fell heavily on the ground twice, "Okay, every time you meet, you can''t be harmonious? What''s the noise like?"


    Father Yao sat down just now, his face still calm.


    Yao Hao wasn''t afraid, he said with a hrious smile, "It''s not because he doesn''t like me, otherwise I wouldn''t be bothered to make a fuss with him."


    Mr. Yao red at him, "You can do it too, just behave yourself."


    From this point of view, the old man''s heart is biased towards his grandson.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman sitting next to Father Yao''s face paled even more.


    A young man sitting beside her said, "Brother, my father didn''t say anything wrong, how can you be a child''s y when such a big thing happened to the ancestral grave?"


    Seeing that the noise that had subsided was provoked again by Yao Jie, both the old man and the olddy were a little unhappy.


    Others are more in favor of the young man''s words, they usually have no objection to the old couple''s favor on Yao Hao.


    But now Yao Hao doesn''t care about this kind of big thing, and he wants to use this to disgust his father''s words, which is a bit too much.


    Yao Hao naturally knew what this younger brother was trying to provoke, and sneered: "You keep saying that I treat big things as a joke, but you tell me why I''m a joke?"


    In fact, when he saw Master Ning, he guessed that there would be such an event, so he exined it to Master Ning again and again, otherwise it would be bad to cause misunderstandings.


    After all, he really wanted to invite her to see Feng Shui, and it was not what the Yao family wanted to make trouble for his father.

 Chapter 2810: believe it or not

    Chapter 2810: believe it or not


    Yao Jie couldn''t get used to this eldest brother for a long time. He was obviously like a yboy, he only knew how to eat, drink and have fun all day long, but grandpa and grandma spoiled this guy.


    On the contrary, they are very cold to their brothers and sisters, which makes them always have grievances.


    "You invite such a young beauty to be a Feng Shui master, doesn''t that mean you don''t take the matter of ancestral graves seriously?" he said confidently.


    Not to worry about offending Ning Xi, he didn''t think that such an outstanding and young girl would be a great Feng Shui master.


    It must have been his big brother who came to oppose his father.


    Yao Hao looked at him sarcastically, "I don''t look like you, you are blind, but I have good eyes. There will never be a case of using fish eyes as pearls."


    He raised his chin arrogantly, "Our Master Ning is a shining pearl. Whatever you think of it, you will naturally see the true seal at that time!"


    Yao Jie didn''t expect his eldest brother to be stubborn now, so he looked at Ning Xi and asked, "I don''t know which family or school this master is from?"


    Ning Xi nced at him lightly, "No family, no sect!"


    "Hey!" Yao Jie sneered out loud and deliberately emphasized it loudly, "It turns out that there is no family and no sect!"


    "Then I don''t know what the master saw?" He asked after turning around.


    Ning Xi raised his eyes and looked at him, "You have a dark hall, and there are horizontal lines between the peaks of your eyebrows. There will be a **** disaster today."


    "You! You actually cursed me." Yao Jie didn''t expect this fake master to be so arrogant, cursing him in front of so many people in the Yao family.


    Ning Xi also sneered, "I don''t have time to curse you, if you don''t believe it, then wait for bad luck."


    "Don''t go too far!" He red at Ning Xi, then turned to Yao Hao, "Brother, I know you don''t usually like me, but you don''t need to invite a fake master here to curse me!"


    Yao Hao raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t youe here just because you were cheap?"


    "Besides, who told you that Master Ning cursed you? You will definitely have a **** disaster today, believe it or not!" He snorted coldly.


    In fact, he is not sure whether his younger brother will really suffer from bloodshed, after all, he has not seen the ability of Master Ning.


    It was only because he believed in his friend Qin Zhong that he believed in her together.


    But this kind of thing, whether he believes it or not, is naturally on the side of Master Ning.


    Yao Jie was very angry, and he wanted to refute but was interrupted by the olddy with a cold face: "Okay, don''t make a lot of noise to let people see the joke."


    "Since Xiaojiao has invited Master Ning to help us check Feng Shui, then we must trust them. This is at least respect and courtesy." She looked at Yao Jie meaningfully.


    Yao Jie''s face was turning green, and the atmosphere was even more intense. Grandma was too partial, but she didn''t dare to say more.


    The beautiful woman spoke again at this time, "Mom, Xiaojie is also worried about the ancestral tomb. If other masterseter, it will not be good if you are unhappy about this."


    What she meant was obvious, this Master Ning was too young and looked like a star, not a Feng Shui master.


    Afterwards, the feng shui masters they invited came. If they saw such a persone to watch feng shui with them, they would feel that their Yao family did not respect them, and maybe they would be very unhappy.


    Father Yao frowned slightly, looked at the beautiful woman and said, "That shouldn''t be the case."


    No matter whether he is angry with his son or not, he doesn''t like to see others talking about him, even if this person is his wife.

 Chapter 2811: we dont care

    Chapter 2811: we don''t care


    The beautiful woman''s face changed slightly, and there was a bit of grievance on her face, but she didn''t speak any more.


    She knew where this man''s bottom line was, and now their rtionship between husband and wife had be a lot colder because of Yao Hao, and she didn''t want to add fuel to the fire.


    But she believes that even if she doesn''t continue, others wille forward.


    Sure enough, another middle-aged woman answered: "Who said it wouldn''t be possible? Brother, those masters are very taboo about this. If the master is offended, we don''t care!"


    This woman is Yao Hao''s aunt, and she also invited a rtively well-known master over.


    She didn''t want to offend the master because Yao Hao was out of tune.


    Although the others did not speak, they agreed with the beautiful woman and Aunt Yao in the past.


    Yao Hao nced at the two of them coldly, "You invited the master you invited, and I invited the master I invited. How can we offend each other without interfering with each other?"


    "It''s not certain who is more powerful. I''ll be embarrassed by being beaten in the face for a while, so don''t me me." He was determined to defend the Master Ning he invited.


    Aunt Yao was **** off by Yao Hao, this stinky boy came to oppose them on purpose today.


    Just as he was about to speak, the old man stomped the ground with his cane, and then stopped.


    The old man gave the beautiful woman and Aunt Yao a warning look, these two troublemakers, does his grandson seem to be such an unreliable person?


    The old man definitely believes that the grandson he raised himself will not be bad.


    "Master Ning, they are vindictive, their upbringing is a bit poor, please forgive me!" Then he looked at Ning Xi more sincerely and apologized.


    If he knew that this kind of quarrel would happen today, he shouldn''t have let these two mess around.


    Mr. Yao has experienced some extraordinary events, so he still believes in Feng Shui Xuanshu, and he will not offend the masters in this field.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Old man is polite, I didn''t take their words to heart."


    The more calm and tolerant she was, the more unrestrained the previous three seemed.


    At this moment, the housekeeper and an assistant led a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe to walk in.


    Seeing this, Aunt Yao got up immediately, the smile on her face was very deep, she stood up and took the initiative to greet her, "Tianshi, you are here, please take a seat!"


    This is because of the Ji family Tianshi introduced by her sister-inw. I heard that it is very powerful. This time, I will rely on him.


    The middle-aged man looked a little arrogant, just nodded lightly, and then walked to the sofa that Aunt Yao gave up and sat down.


    His attitude towards the old man and the olddy is also rtively indifferent, but he looks like an expert outside the world.


    Yao Hao''s stepmother ticked slightly when she saw the middle-aged man.


    This is the Ji family Tianshi she introduced to her sister-inw. If her husband didn''t like this very much, she would have invited it in her own name.


    But it''s not bad to be able to win over my sister-inw, at least she will always be on her side from now on.


    If Master Ji has dealt with the issue of ancestral tomb feng shui, I believe that with the shrewdness of the old man, he must know who the master was invited, and it can also change some old man''s impression of her.


    Then Yao Xiaogu began to introduce, "This is Ji Tianshi, and the Ji family is also a very powerful worshiper of Tianshi. I believe that with him, this ancestral tomb problem will be solved soon!"


    As soon as she said these words, the middle-aged man''s expression became even more arrogant, as he should have.


    Others who also invited the Celestial Master toe over, their faces did not change, but they were a little unhappy.

 Chapter 2812: face change

    Chapter 2812: face change


    Yao Xiaogu introduced the old man and the olddy to Ji Tianshi again.


    Ji Tianshi''s attitude remained the same, and he was not restrained by the old man.


    The old man doesn''t care either, it''s normal for people with a little bit of ability to have a weird or arrogant temperament.


    This Celestial Master of Ji''s family is very famous, and it is usually difficult to invite him.


    Looking at his daughter''s smug look, he shook his head secretly, too unstable.


    This Heavenly Master was definitely not invited by the daughter herself. Given the rtionship between Ji''s family and the eldest daughter-inw''s family, this Heavenly Master was probably invited by her daughter-inw as an intermediary.


    The old man was very polite to Ji Tianshi.


    Ji Tianshi nced around and was surprised when he suddenly found Ning Xi sitting not far away.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and he was about to clean up this dead girl, but she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to send it to the door.


    This happened to be the eighth elder of the Ji family.


    "This little friend is also a Taoist?" He looked straight at Ning Xi and said.


    Ning Xi''s expression was also colder, "Daos are different and do not conspire!"


    She was actually a little surprised. The Ji family''s Celestial Master was actually invited. Judging from the appearance of the other party, it contained a strong killing intent towards her.


    Nine times out of ten, it was about thatnd, which made Ji''s family so angry that they wanted to cut the weeds out of her.


    "You Yao family are looking down on me? It''s really unreasonable to invite such a Feng Shui master who has no hair to look at me!" He said with the meaning of humiliating Ning Xi.


    Although the Yao family didn''t like Ji Tianshi''s arrogance and strength, they didn''t dare to offend him, and they scolded Yao Hao again in their hearts.


    Yao Xiaogu immediately apologized, "Ji Tianshi is really sorry, this Master Ning is mainly invited by my junior to be a guest, not to look at Feng Shui. How can she bepared with you, don''t be angry."


    Mr. Yao frowned every day, "Don''t say a few words."


    Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t back down when facing the Ji family''s Celestial Master, "I''m better than Xie Xiu if I don''t have any hair on my face, and if I have more yin all over my body, I might even bring mold to my old house. "


    "Dead girl, who are you talking about?" Ji Tianshi''s killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    Ning Xi also exuded a powerful coldness, "Whoever takes the initiative to take the seat, whoever speaks!"


    "Xie Xiu helps people look at the feng shui of ancestral tombs, it''s a joke! It''s good not to harm the feng shui of ancestral tombs, I''m afraid it''s for something." She said meaningfully.


    "You yellow-mouthed child, be presumptuous!" Ji Tianshi patted the table.


    At this moment, the butler walked in with two more celestial masters wearing Taoist robes.


    The old man took the initiative to stand up this time.


    "Master Li, Master Qing, you are here, please take a seat!"


    These are the people invited by the old man himself, Taoist Li of Maoshan and Taoist Qing of Qi Yunshan.


    The fame of the two in Kyoto is also very big, even better than the Ji family''s Celestial Master.


    Everyone else present was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the old man to actually invite these two people. They also highly respected the two Taoist priests.


    "Master!" The two of them smiled and nodded and sat down.


    After the two sat down, they scanned the surroundings and saw Ning Xi and Ji Tianshi sitting.


    They directly ignored Ji Tianshi, who had Yin Qi on his body, and looked at Ning Xi with a smile on his face.


    "Master Ning, you''re here too, it''s been a long time!" The two of them said in unison, and their attitude was much more polite and enthusiastic than that of the old man.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded to the two of them, "I didn''t expect to see two Celestial Masters here!"


    "Haha, with Master Ning here, I feel more at ease!" Li Daochangughed heartily.


    Daoist Qing also agreed: "With Master Ninging to stand up, the matter of the Yao family''s ancestral tomb will be no problem."


    For the ability and means of this Master Ning, they are iparably admired.


    Seeing that the two masters were not only enthusiastic, but also highly respected this Master Ning, even with a respectful tone, the Yao family present changed their faces.

 Chapter 2813: How is this going?

    Chapter 2813: How is this going?


    Not to mention the Yao family here, even that Master Ji is inexplicable.


    It is unbelievable that this dead girl is so admired by the two stinky Taoist priests of Maoshan and Qi Yunshan.


    During the conversation, the housekeeper led three Fengshui masters and Tianshi in again.


    The other three Yao Hao elders of the Yao family stood up to greet them and asked them to sit down.


    After the introduction, they greeted the old man and the olddy.


    Then he greeted Daoist Li and Daoist Qing, and those who knew Ji Tianshi also said hello, but their attitude towards him was rtively light.


    "Hey, isn''t this Master Ning!" A master originally thought that all the juniors of the Yao family were sitting in the living room, but he identally swiped and saw a little beauty with a temperament, and then recognized it as Ning Xi.


    The other two also looked over, "So it''s Master Ning! I''ve admired the name for a long time, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Ning Xi recognized that the first person to greet her was Master Li, whom he had met at the ancient martial arts fair in City C. He and Master Lei had a good rtionship, and they asionally talked about Feng Shui and mysterious exchanges in the group.


    Master Li is an old customer of Ningxi Lingcha. Now the supply of Lingcha has been cut off to the outside world, but these masters have been offering them at the beginning, and the rtionship is good.


    She hadn''t seen the other two masters, but she had guessed that they were the two in the group.


    "Master Li, the two masters stay safe!" While others were polite, Ning Xi was also very polite.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet not only Daochang Li and Daochang Qing, but also Master Ning today, I really didn''te for nothing!" Master Li said with a smile.


    A master said: "I heard that Master Ning''s ability is superb, this time we have to take a good look."


    His words were not sarcasm, but Ning Xi was a legend in the group.


    He had drunk Master Li''s spirit tea, but unfortunately it was out of stock in City C, and they had no choice but to buy it.


    Since I met the legendary Master Ning today, I must establish a solid friendship, and maybe I can buy some spirit tea.


    He had indeed heard that Ning Xi had a high achievement in spells and talismans, and he also wanted to see it.


    Another master also said: "Yes! Today, with two Taoist priests and Master Ning, the matter of Yao''s hometown will be resolved smoothly."


    In his words, he also highly praised Ning Xi.


    He had asked a question about magic in the group before, and other masters could not answer it or answered it unreliably. Only Master Ning''s answer benefited him a lot.


    Especially after that, he really used the method of Master Ning to study the technique, which also made him conclude that although Master Ning was young, he was as powerful as the legends in the group!


    Daoist Li and Daoist Qing did not expect the three masters to respect Ning Xi so much, they thought they had seen her skills elsewhere.


    "Haha, I just said that with Master Ning here today, we can save our minds!" Li Daochang still smiled brightly.


    Several other masters also echoed, "Yes, with Master Ning here, we can rest assured!"


    The Yao family was even more shocked. What happened?


    It''s just that Daoist Li and Daoist Qing respect Ning Xi, and they may have some friendship, but it''s not normal that the other three masters are so respected.


    It is impossible to say that it is collusion.


    After all, several masters are masters and can''t do this kind of thing, and each of them is a master invited by themselves in private, but they have notmunicated with other people in the family, so it is impossible to crash.

 Chapter 2814: The slap in the face is so fast!

    Chapter 2814: The p in the face is so fast!


    That can only exin one point, this Master Ning is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. He is handsome and young and promising. They must have misunderstood before.


    Yao Hao was actually surprised. He originally only wanted to think about the master introduced by his friend. It shouldn''t be too bad, but he didn''t expect to be so famous.


    Ji Tianshi''s face was very gloomy, and none of these people looked down on him, it was simply hateful!


    It just so happened that he was also very disgusted with these so-called righteous monks. After he went to the Yao family''s ancestral tomb, he let them see who was the best!


    Several masters highly praised Ning Xi and pped Yao Jie and the three of them in the face.


    Didn''t it say that Yao Hao was acting like a child''s y? Didn''t it mean that these masters came because Ning Xi was not very happy?


    In addition to that Ji Tianshi, the other masters were very happy to see Master Ning, and they were eager to have Master Ning with him.


    Their faces were a little hot, and they scolded Yao Hao again in their hearts.


    This guy must have done it on purpose. How could this Master Ning have no family and no sect and was not born in an aristocratic family? This guy Yao Hao didn''t introduce it carefully before, and he must be waiting for them to make a fool of himself.


    Before waiting for the Yao family''s response, Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "Several masters look down on me too much, I''m a little embarrassed!"


    Li Daochang smiled and said, "Haha, Master Ning, don''t be humble, we know what you are capable of, so don''t hide your clumsiness at that time."


    "That''s right, with Master Ning here, this time to see the feng shui of the ancestral tombs, but you have to work harder." Master Li guessed that Ning Xi came to help the Yao family to see the feng shui for some kind of reward, so he wanted to give up his face very much. Ning Xi went to perform.


    Several other masters also nodded, "Yes, Master Ning, don''t be humble, you must take care of us old guys."


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "Several masters misunderstood, I was actually invited as a guest by Young Master Yao, but I can''t see any feng shui."


    "There''s still a Master Ji sitting here. He said before that he was the leader."


    Immediately, she changed her words and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Ji Tianshi said that if I go to see Feng Shui, I will not give him face."


    She returned Yao Xiaogu''s words directly, and incidentally ckmailed Ji Tianshi.


    Before Yao Xiaogu told Ji Tianshi that she was here as a guest and could not read Feng Shui, then she would not watch it!


    She was invited by Yao Hao, but she didn''t take the initiative toe to the door.


    Since Ji Tianshi said that she looked at Feng Shui, it would not give her face to watch it with him, so let him do his best.


    As soon as Ning Xi said these words, everyone in the Yao family was a little embarrassed.


    Especially Yao Xiaogu, her face was red and blue, I don''t know if she was ashamed or angry.


    The other Yao family members were very fortunate that they didn''t jump out and use Yao Hao like Aunt Yao just now.


    Mr. Yao and Mrs. Yao are also a little embarrassed, and even more angry that the two troublemakers are not enough to seed.


    Their grandson kindly invited a really powerful master to help look at the feng shui of ancestral tombs, but was provoked by these family troublemakers. If it weren''t for so many people, they would all want the family troublemakers to get out.


    Yao Hao listened to Ning Xi''s words, not only did he not get angry, but he also smiled brightly, adding to his anger, "I just said that some people should not be too happy, the p in the face is so fast!"


    The atmosphere was embarrassing at first, and he said something like this, which made everyone present feel a little bit unable toe off the stage.


    Especially Yao Jie''s mother and son and Yao''s aunt, their faces were even more ugly, and they wanted to shoot Yao Hao to death.

 Chapter 2815: It shouldnt be!

    Chapter 2815: It shouldn''t be!


    But no matter how embarrassing the atmosphere was, the Yao family couldn''t say anything else.


    Otherwise, don''t you continue to p your face!


    Everyone also med Yao Jie''s mother and son, the old man has already stopped, and the two mother and son have to jump out and pinch Yao Hao, otherwise there will be nothing in the future.


    Yao Xiaogu has always been a brainless person. She has been messing with that queen sister-inw all day long, and she deserves to be used.


    Ning Xi''s words made the Yao family feel embarrassed, and several masters were also a little unhappy.


    This Master Ning is very powerful. Since the Yao family has invited people, why is it so rude?


    Li Daochang was more outspoken and said, "If you say that, if Master Ji doesn''t like any of us, wouldn''t our existence also hinder his eyes?"


    "This feng shui and mystic arts world is based on strength. Master Ji can''t tolerate young and powerful feng shui masters. I''m afraid it''s too much." Qing Daochang said displeased.


    They are the righteous sect, and they don''t like Ji Tianshi, who uses Yin Sha to cultivate. The aura he exudes makes them very annoying.


    He was even more disdainful of being in thepany of such a person. He didn''t expect this person to dislike Master Ning first.


    Does this not give Master Ning face, does it mean that this evil cultivator is hostile to their righteous monks?


    The three of Master Li didn''t like Ji Tianshi very much, and they didn''t even like to be in thepany of evil cultivators.


    "Since that''s the case, I will let Ji Tianshi do it with full authority to see the ancestral tombs. It''s better for me not to intervene, in case Ji Tianshi is not happy, we will be guilty." The master who has pointed it out said neither yin nor yang.


    The words of the two Taoists and the three Celestial Masters pped the Yao family again, making them feel even hotter.


    I feel even more aggrieved. This is because the sister-inw, mother and son, and Yao Xiaogu are in their early years, but they didn''t say anything.


    The more slick Uncle Yao smiled and came out to smooth things out, "Master Ning and several masters misunderstood, our Yao family didn''t think so, and we invited a few masters, naturally, we want everyone who has the ability to help to see the feng shui of the ancestral tomb. "


    "If I have offended anything before, I hope Master Ning will forgive me!" He even stood up and apologized to Ning Xi.


    He could see that the two Taoist priests and the three celestial masters were obsessed with Master Ning, and they were led away by her. If they wanted to resolve their dissatisfaction with the Yao family, they could only look at Master Ning. .


    His eldest sister-inw is also really, so eager to step on Yao Hao, the son of his deceased wife, and now he is pped in the face, and the Yao family also makes the masters unhappy, it should not be!


    After all, it''s not from a small family, why can''t you see the momentum so clearly?


    It''s no wonder that the old man and the olddy didn''t like it back then, but his brother wanted to marry him. The olddy was right, this is a family mess!


    Marrying a wife should be a virtuous one, and he must take a good look at the marriage in the future, otherwise it will be a scourge!


    The brainless one of his sister is also an idiot, and she is very happy to be used cleanly by this woman.


    Ning Xi smiled: "There is nothing to forgive, I wasn''t angry at all."


    Naturally, she wouldn''t care about this with the Yao family. The big family, like the Luo family, worked together without any intrigue, after all, it was a minority.


    Uncle Yao looked at Master Ning as if he didn''t care, and was slightly relieved.


    As long as this master doesn''t attack him in a targeted manner, he felt pain when he was hit in the face just now, although he didn''t get involved at all.

 Chapter 2816: Im enough

    Chapter 2816: I''m enough


    Three celestial masters were invited, and Yao Hao''s three elders breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three Celestial Masters are very difficult for them to invite, and others will be provoked when theye. Who would dare to be invited by them in the future?


    Ji Tianshi was really angry when he saw two stinky Taoists and three Feng Shui masters holding Ning Xi like this and mocking him even more than a dead girl.


    "Hmph, isn''t it just looking at the feng shui of an ancestral grave, it''s enough to have me, do you like to see it!" He had absolute confidence in himself.


    Besides, this time he took over the feng shui business of the Yao family not for money, but because he heard that the Yao family''s ancestral tomb had something in need. Otherwise, when he reached the realm of cultivation like him, where would hee out to help ordinary people see feng shui.


    It''s better if these people don''t make do with it. He can do whatever he wants, and what can the Yao family do with him?


    Li Daochang stood up and snorted coldly: "Since the Yao family has hired such a powerful Ji Tianshi, then we won''t be an eyesore here."


    Daoist Qing and him were naturally on the same line, and also stood up and said: "Yes, it''s enough to have Ji Tianshi here!"


    The three of Master Li are also very angry. This time, Tianshi Ji''s attitude is really arrogant, and he treats them like waste. He is the only one who is powerful.


    "Let''s go together too!"


    Li Tianshi snorted coldly: "In the future, if the Yao family has anything to do, please ask Ji Tianshi. How can we ipetent masters bepared with Ji Tianshi!"


    Although the three masters were invited by different people from the Yao family, they were in a circle, and they oftenmunicated in private as friends, so they naturally advanced and retreated together.


    The attitude of the two Taoist priests and the three masters shocked the Yao family.


    I evenined about Ji Tianshi, you can do it yourself, don''t offend the master they invited!


    If the two Taoist priests and the three masters really leave today, then if the Yao family wants to ask the powerful masters for help in the future, there is not much hope.


    In the circle of Feng Shui artists, these five people are very stable in terms of fame and status. If we talk about today''s affairs, the Yao family will be stinky in that circle!


    But the problem is that they are also affected by the fish pond!


    Old Master Yao also knew the seriousness of the situation and immediately got up and said, "Masters, don''t get me wrong! Our Yao family doesn''t mean that!"


    From his psychological point of view, he still felt that Daochang Li was more reliable than Master Ji Tianshi, so he didn''t want them to leave like this, and he didn''t want to offend them.


    "Several masters calm down. You are the honored guests of our Yao family. We also believe in the abilities of several masters. The words of some people do not represent my Yao family. Please bear with me!" The old man meant something. Say.


    Compared with several masters, he would rather offend Ji Tianshi.


    Ji Tianshi snorted coldly, the Yao family, an immortal, dared to favor the stinky Taoist priests even more.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of exploring the contents of the ancestral grave, he would not have bothered to stay.


    Ji Tianshi squinted his eyes, and decided to do something with the feng shui of the Yao family after the matter was over, so that they would pay the price of despising him.


    Daochang Li still respects the old man, who has made a lot of contributions to China.


    "Father, anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be angry. Since Ji Tianshi is so powerful, it is naturally not easy for us to intervene."


    However, a few people stillined about the Yao family not only invited them, but also invited Ji Tianshi to see Feng Shui.

 Chapter 2817: The picture is not small

    Chapter 2817: The picture is not small


    The old man Yao smiled bitterly. Who would have thought of asking the master toe over and help me with Feng Shui, and make such a bad thing.


    It''s all made by those two troublemakers, so they can''te back to the old house in the future.


    He smiled and apologized, and gave Yao Hao a look.


    Looking at the anger of the two Taoist priests and the three grand masters, today''s appeasement by their Yao family will not be useful at all, I am afraid that Master Ning will have to take action before they can hope to settle it.


    If it were someone else from the Yao family, Yao Hao would definitely be toozy to pay attention.


    But if it was reced by the grandfather who really loved and pampered him, he had to speak.


    So he approached Ning Xi and said in a low voice, "Master Ning, our Yao family believes in you more. Please help and talk to the two Taoist priests and the three masters."


    "Please leave the ancestral tombs!" He then asked Ning Xi, hand in hand.


    The more Ning Xi looked at Ji Tianshi, the more problematic this guy appeared to be. The cultivation level he showed was only the fourth level of qi refining, but he was actually the sixth level of qi refinement.


    It stands to reason that with his cultivation and arrogant temper, he will definitely note out to take over the business of feng shui.


    But now he has endured it, so it must be a picture, and the picture is not small.


    It happened that Yao Hao begged so, Ning Xi thought about it and nodded: "Okay, I''ll talk to a few masters, but I don''t know if it''s possible!"


    "I believe in Master Ning!" Yao Hao said hurriedly.


    Ning Xi got up and smiled and looked at the two Taoist priests and the three Celestial Masters and said, "Since the Yao family invited us as guests, let''s drink tea as guests."


    "When the timees, I''ll follow you to see how Ji Tianshi showed his great power."


    "I''m curious as to how a powerful evil cultivator like Ji Tianshi would be interested in other people''s ancestral graves." She said meaningfully.


    The two Taoist priests and the three Celestial Masters were all smart people, and could hear the sound of Ning Xi''s words.


    yes! With the temperament of the Ji family''s celestial masters, how could they suddenlye to help others to see the feng shui of the ancestral graves?


    This Ji Tianshi is also a senior worshiper of the Ji family. It is said that the fourth level of Qi refining canpete with the cultivator of the fifth level of Qi refining. With such a status and a bad and arrogant temperament, how could he have surrendered his status to help the Yao family to see Feng Shui.


    That can only mean that this guy either has a n, or he is not at ease.


    For evil cultivators, several righteous masters are still on guard.


    For the stability of China, they naturally did not want to see the Yao family, or what happened to the old man Yao.


    So there are rules in mind.


    Just as Ningxi handed over thedder, Master Li said, "Okay, for the sake of Master Ning, I won''t care about this for the time being!"


    "Let''s be a good guest, let''s see how Ji Tianshi shows off his prowess. It just so happens that the old man is also more curious about Ji Tianshi''s methods." Master Qing smiled while touching his beard.


    The three masters also nodded: "Yes, then let''s stay and see how Ji Tianshi deciphered the feng shui of the Yao family''s ancestral tomb."


    For evil cultivators, their goals are the same defense.


    When Ji Tianshi heard that several people were encouraged by the dead girl, he didn''t leave, and almost made his nose crooked.


    These guys followed along, and it really got in the way of his n.


    Ji Tianshi was very unhappy, but the Yao family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then all Ning Xi cast a grateful look, no matter what the ability of Master Ning is, he is really broad-minded and worthy of friendship!

 Chapter 2818: Dont treat others as fools

    Chapter 2818: Don''t treat others as fools


    The members of the Yao family immediately agreed.


    "Yeah! Several masters, sit down and drink tea!"


    Finally, these few great gods are left behind. If Ji Tianshi can''t solve it by then, it is impossible to invite these few to go out.


    As for Ji Tianshi, several people headed by Mr. Yao did not like it very much in their hearts, and they still had some doubts.


    Especially after listening to Master Ning''s call from the evil cultivator on the left and the evil cultivator on the right, Ji Tianshi didn''t refute, they always felt a little ufortable.


    Evil cultivator, evil cultivator, listening to the name is not good!


    It''s just that it''s easy to ask a **** to send a **** away, and it''s not easy for them to invite Ji Tianshi out, otherwise the resentment will be big.


    When the timees to do something about the feng shui of their home, who will they cry for?


    Ning Xi felt that the atmosphere here was getting more and more solemn and embarrassing, and it was boring to continue sitting down.


    So he looked at the old man Yao and said, "Don''t you want to see the feng shui of the ancestral tomb? Do you want to leave first?"


    Old Master Yao''s impression of Ning Xi was much better, this girl looked young but was too considerate.


    They invited the masters to see Feng Shui today, but it''s not really enough to drink tea.


    He was really embarrassed about how to speak, so Master Ning let him down the steps.


    "The car is ready, so I will trouble the masters to take a trip, thank you very much!" He said politely.


    Ji Tianshi and several other masters didn''t want to stay any longer, so they all stood up and agreed.


    Everyone in the Yao family breathed a sigh of relief, and followed them out of the door of the main house.


    Ning Xi was invited to his car by Yao Hao. Master Li and Daoist Qing shared a car with the old man, and the other three masters took three cars each.


    Ji Tianshi naturally took Yao Xiaogu''s car.


    Yao Hao''s father looked at his son in aplicated way and ignored his son. It turned out that he really misunderstood his son before.


    "Husband, let''s go too." Cheng Shumin stretched out her hand to hold Yao''s father and said gently.


    Father Yao raised his hand and avoided the body she was sticking to, his face was a little cold: "How did you guarantee it before? You will never target A Hao again, but what have you done today? And brought Ajie with him. It''s too much for you to resent your big brother so much."


    When Cheng Shumin entered the door, he promised to treat Yao Hao as his own son, so he agreed to marry her.


    Later, she really couldn''t find much fault with Yao Hao''s food and clothing expenses. When he was at home, he looked very gentle to his son.


    But when he was not at home, she used cold violence to her eldest son who was only six years old, making the originally cheerful son be silent and gloomy.


    If the olddy hadn''t found out, he wouldn''t have known about it when he was busy with work.


    Then the olddy forcibly took the eldest son to live in the old house. He was also very disappointed with his wife, but she kept saying that she was wrong and wanted to make amends, and she promised that it would never happen again in the future.


    She gave birth to a son and a daughter for him, and it was impossible for him to divorce because of this. He could only forgive him temporarily, but his attitude towards her was much colder.


    Unexpectedly, she and her second son targeted the eldest son so much today, which disappointed him so much.


    Cheng Shumin''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly exined, "No, husband, you misunderstood me! I also see that A Hao''s temper is getting more and more perverse, and he often likes to go against you. That Master Ning doesn''t look like a Feng Shui master, I was afraid that he would deliberately make trouble in such a big event, so I wanted to stop it, who knew it would happen."


    She knew what this man''s bottom line was, so she tried to refute it.


    Father Yao sneered: "Don''t treat others as fools!"


    Then he directly got into his own car without looking back, closed the door and ignored his wife at all.


    Cheng Shumin stomped her feet, and reluctantly took her children into another car, and scolded Yao Hao countless times in her heart.

 Chapter 2819: Is this season celestial master really okay?

    Chapter 2819: Is this season celestial master really okay?


    The ancestral tomb of the Yao family is on a Yuqiong Mountain outside of Kyoto. The scenery here is pleasant and the mountains are ups and downs, and the feng shui is very good.


    The car can only drive down the mountain, so the group needs to walk up the mountain.


    Ning Xi raised his head and looked around, smiled and said, "Here is the ring road at the bottom of the mountain, which is like a golden snake dancing, and like a white circle. , wrap it up. The ten-story Mianshan Mountain is locked and tightly intertwined. It is really a treasured ce where the wind gathers and gathers energy."


    Such a lotus feng shui treasurend is a symbol of great wealth and great honor. In addition to its own ability, the Yao family can have today''s development, and it is also blessed by the luck of the ancestral tomb of this yin house.


    Yao Lao and the Yao family nodded secretly when they heard her words.


    The old man Yao said with a smile on his face: "Master Ning is really amazing. He can see through the mystery of this mountain at a nce. Back then, my ancestors hired a master to choose many ces before choosing this lotus treasurend."


    I was also sure that this Master Ning really had a few brushes.


    Several other masters also saw that this was the lotus treasurend, but they all looked at it with apass or spiritual energy. It was not like Ning Xi just nced at it and discovered the mystery, and his heart became more and more admired.


    Ji Tianshi snorted coldly, and then said neither yin nor yang: "Who can''t see that this is the lotus treasurend? It''s a pity that the treasurend has be a decliningnd, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    His words made Old Master Yao not very happy. This season, Tianshi was so arrogant and unpleasant.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "That''s why it''s time for you, Ji Tianshi. To restore this lotus treasure that has been destroyed by feng shui, isn''t that what you came here for today?"


    "That''s the only way to highlight your ability, Ji Tianshi. If the feng shui here is still a treasure, we don''t need to see Ji Tianshi today."


    These words were full of sarcasm, making Ji Tianshi choked.


    Can he say that he never thought about it at all, to help this ancestral grave of the Yao family recover?


    This is a big project, how much spiritual energy must be wasted on him!


    Now that the dead girl said this, if he doesn''t help the Yao family''s ancestral tomb to be restored, these people don''t know how to ruin his reputation after going out, it''s too hateful!


    "Humph!" However, although Ji Tianshi was arrogant, he was not an idiot. Under Ning Xi''s aggressive tactics and irony, he did not promise that he would do well.


    He still has to go in and see if there is anything he needs, or else he will lose more than his energy!


    The members of the Yao family have also be ustomed to Ji Tianshi''s attitude, and they have not expressed their displeasure or dissatisfaction.


    Just seeing this situation, Ji Tianshi didn''t say whether he could handle it or not, but he felt a little drum in his heart. Is this season Tianshi really okay?


    While walking, Yao Hao asked Ning Xi, "Master Ning, can you see that the feng shui of this lotus treasurend has been destroyed before you reach the ancestral tomb?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, there is now ayer of haze over the four-sided divine beasts in thisnd, making the originally blooming lotus aura wilted, as if it will all wither."


    "Someone in your Yao family has often gotten sick or had minor idents recently."


    Yao Hao nodded fiercely: "Yes! Most of the people in the family have had some problems recently."

 Chapter 2820: when she cried

    Chapter 2820: when she cried


    His grandfather fell down the stairs, and his father had a small car ident. Either of his uncles had been sick and hospitalized, or they had been hit when they went out.


    Two of his cousins went to fight, one had his head broken and the other had a broken leg.


    Even when he went out a few days ago, he was hit on the shoulder by a flower pot that fell from the sky.


    At that time, he was fortunately wearing the talisman that Qin Zhong had given before, to help him save the disaster, otherwise he would not want his left arm at all.


    Because of this, the old man and the olddy felt that something was wrong, and then invited a Feng Shui master who had a good rtionship with the family toe here to help and see the feng shui of the ancestral graves.


    Only then did they discover that the ancestral tomb of their Yao family was dug up without knowing when, and the feng shui of the ancestral tomb was also damaged.


    The Feng Shui master was stillcking in ability and could not resolve the situation. It was suggested that their family should invite more powerful masters to help.


    This is the situation where the old man and the family are inviting the master and then get together.


    As soon as Yao Hao remembered the scene of the flower pot falling down before, he still feels a little nervous now.


    So I couldn''t help but ask: "Master Ning, is the influence of the ancestral graves very big on our family now?"


    "Now only people with the surname Yao in your family will get sick or have idents, and neither will they be disabled or die."


    Ning Xi changed his words and said, "But if the lotus flower continues to be affected so that itpletely decays and withers, the disaster for your family will be more serious, and there is even a risk of ruining your family."


    "The career of the family members is stagnant and frustrated everywhere, or there is a rtively big ident, and the rapid decline is certain."


    This is not an exaggeration, but is judged ording to the feng shui here.


    The two were talking, and the others were listening carefully.


    The expressions of the Yao family changed even more. Except for the old man who believed it, everyone else was dubious.


    They think it shouldn''t be so exaggerated!


    Yao Xiaogu pouted, "It''s not scary to say it so seriously, right?"


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but Daoist Qing said: "Master Ning''s judgment is very urate, not exaggerated, and the description is very appropriate. When the lotus flowers here wither, not only the person surnamed Yao will have an ident, but also the wife of the family. The same thing will happen again and again.


    "This kind of feng shui thing is mysterious and mysterious, but you can''t judge it just by feeling it." He added another sentence.


    This Yao family''s sister-inw really has no rules. He didn''t even see the situation here just now, but after listening to Master Ning''s point, he gradually realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Whether that Ji Tianshi can be trusted is still a question, and it is impossible to say that he really has to ask Master Ning to take action. This woman has offended people, and she will cry at that time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Mr. Yao was upright, usually behaved in an upright and resolute manner, and made a lot of contributions to the country, he wouldn''t want to tell this idiot to shut up.


    Old Master Yao couldn''t hear what Master Qing meant, so he nced at Aunt Yao with a majestic and sharp look, "If you don''t want to go up the mountain, go back now."


    This is definitely a spoiler. Fortunately, he didn''t join the big family, otherwise he would be a pig teammate who dragged himself and others back.


    Yao Xiaogu pursed her lips in grievance, but did not dare to speak any more.


    She nced at Ji Tianshi, wanting to see what he would say.


    It could be seen that he had a gloomy face, but he didn''t refute Ning Xi''s words before, and he felt a little stun in his heart.

 Chapter 2821: Dig a hole?

    Chapter 2821: Dig a hole?


    The members of the Yao family also discovered this and panicked inexplicably.


    This time, Ji Tianshi didn''t refute or scold Master Ning for talking nonsense. It seems that the problem of their family''s ancestral grave is really so serious.


    It was also the first time in my heart that I had an awareness of Master Ning that this is a really powerful master, and the doubts andck of attention from before have also changed.


    Yao Hao has always used people without suspicion, especially after the incident at home, he became more and more convinced of Master Ning.


    He couldn''t help but ask eagerly, "Master Ning, how can we keep the lotus flower from withering?" Master Ning not only has good eyesight and strength, but also describes the destruction of the feng shui of the ancestral tomb very well. They can understand it right away. .


    The general meaning is actually very clear. This is a treasurend of lotus feng shui. When it is good, it is prosperous and rich, and when it is bad, it is bad luck.


    The general is a summary of a sentence, the sess of the lotus is also the failure of the lotus, it all depends on whether it is vigorously blooming, or withered and withered.


    When Yao Hao asked this question, no one said a word, and all listened with their ears erect.


    Even the two Taoist priests and the three masters were the same, because they observed the situation in the four directions and felt very serious.


    This is not even the ce where the ancestral tomb is buried. If it is there, it is estimated that the situation inside is more serious.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, and said meaningfully, "What are you afraid of? Isn''t this where Ji Tianshi is still in charge? He will definitely help your Yao family solve this problem."


    "..." Yao Hao twitched the corners of his mouth. As expected, he was right. This Master Ning is not a soft-hearted person, so he would p his face back from time to time.


    But he can''t gloat at the misfortune now. It''s really that he doesn''t trust that Ji Tianshi at all, and he always thinks that guy has bad intentions.


    If Ning Xi knew what Yao Hao was thinking, he would definitely appreciate it, the truth was right!


    The Yao family were also a little speechless, and Master Ning still remembered what happened before.


    In my heart, I became even more dissatisfied with Yao Xiaogu and Yao Jie''s mother and son. These three people are really spoilers. In front of the family''s right and wrong, they actually offended Master Ning because they wanted to crush Yao Hao.


    Ji Tianshi''s face also twitched, the dead girl is really hateful, he is always forcing him to promise!


    Feeling that many people in the Yao family were casting doubts and inquiries on him, he had to take a deep breath, "I took over this business from the Yao family, and of course I will try my best to resolve it, so it''s not hard work. You are worried!"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I''m not worried, I just want to see how powerful Ji Tianshi is. When the timees, the matter here will be resolved. After we go out, we can make a name for you for Ji Tianshi!"


    "..." Ji Tianshi twitched the corners of his mouth, why did the dead girl sound good words, but he always felt very meaningful and gloating?


    Anyway, he absolutely didn''t believe that the dead girl would be so kind to expect him to solve the problem, and then help him make a name for himself.


    "Humph! Let''s wait and see." The loser is not the loser, since everything has been promised, Ji Tianshi naturally has to hold his head high and be very confident.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and patted it, "Ji Tianshi is doing well."


    "..." This time, even Daochang Li twitched the corners of his mouth. Why did they always feel that Master Ning was like digging a deep hole for Ji Tianshi to jump?

 Chapter 2822: How did Master Ning find out?

    Chapter 2822: How did Master Ning find out?


    With Master Ji''s promise, the Yao family felt a little more at ease.


    They just hope that Master Ji doesn''t do anything wrong, otherwise it will be troublesome!


    The group continued to walk up the mountain. Because of the presence of Mr. Yao, the walking speed was not very slow.


    After about an hour or so, everyone arrived at a mountainside close to the top of the mountain, where the ancestral tomb is located.


    The surrounding trees are rtively dense and the leaves are very prosperous, but it gives an inexplicable feeling that the leaves and trees are about to wither.


    It won''t bete autumn, and it stands to reason that there will be no such feeling at all.


    Now even the members of the Yao family have a very bad premonition that the ancestral tombs are very bad. Haven''t they seen the big trees outside?


    In the open space between the several connected ancestral tombs that were originally enclosed, there was a rtivelyrge and deep hole, which seemed to allow people to pass through while standing.


    The old man Yao didn''te because he just fell down the stairsst time and was in poor spirits, so he didn''te. Now seeing this big hole, his face sank, **** tomb robber!


    In my heart, I am also a little unsure. Are all the tomb robbers so powerful now?


    For those who sit in his position, the ancestral graves of each family are very secret, and it is difficult for anyone to know the exact location.


    The Yuqiong Mountain chosen by their family is even more remote. Although the scenery is not bad, no one usuallyes to travel or anything. How can tomb robbers find it here?


    This made him very puzzled and puzzled. In addition to the tomb robber blind cat encountering a dead mouse, there is also a situation where someone deliberately destroys the feng shui of their ancestral tomb.


    This is much more serious than the tomb robbery.


    Last time, Father Yao and Uncle Yao apanied the master to see it, and no one else saw it.


    Now I can''t help but take a breath when I see the big hole that was dug.


    "Those tomb robbers are really immoral, don''t let me catch them, otherwise they will all be re-education throughbor." The second uncle of the Yao family said angrily.


    The result of re-education throughbor is naturally the kind of miserable people.


    Ning Xi used his soul power to probe out and said, "I guess you don''t have the chance to send them tobor camps."


    "What does Master Ning mean?" Second Uncle Yao was stunned, and then asked for advice with a better attitude.


    Ning Xi pointed to the entrance of the hole, "Because they are still inside, but they will nevere out."


    These words made the Yao family present at the scene inexplicably feel a chill on their backs, and they could guess what it meant by never being able toe out.


    Not to mention the Yao family, even the two Taoist priests and the three masters were stunned, and carefully checked the entrance of the cave.


    They only found that Yin Sha Qi blocked the entire entrance of the cave, and spiritual consciousness could not detect the bottom at all, so how did Master Ning find out?


    But thinking of the unusual methods of Master Ning, they were relieved!


    Although Ning Xi''s soul power was suppressed and bound by thews of heaven and earth, he was much stronger than these masters, so he could naturally prate the Yin Sha and directly discover the problems inside.


    Ji Tianshi was originally an evil cultivator, but he was blessed to go to such a ce with strong yin, so he also prated the yin and found a few dead bodies below.


    This gave him a new estimate of Ning Xi, this dead girl is really not easy, no wonder she can disrupt their Ji family''s ns many times, and kill those wastes.


    Li Daochang looked at the entrance of the cave, and said with a dignified expression: "The flow of Yin Sha here is very strange, the entrance of the cave is very strong, as if the gathering is blocked, but the leakage of Yin Sha is rtively much less, and it can even be ignored. What is the reason for this?

 Chapter 2823: Why should I tell you?

    Chapter 2823: Why should I tell you?


    Daoist Qing and the other three Celestial Masters didn''t see it.


    Daoist Qing''s expression also carried a deep solemnity, "It''s fortunate because of this, otherwise the feng shui here would have been polluted by Yin Sha, and the lotus flower would have withered!"


    Ji Tianshi looked at the entrance of the cave uncertainly, and suddenly raised his head and asked Ning Xi, "You said so much before, you must have seen the problem."


    Ning Xi looked at Ji Tianshi with a half-smile, "I saw the problem, but why should I tell you?"


    "You!" Ji Tianshi choked, and was **** off by Ning Xi''s appearance again.


    To be honest, he really didn''t see the reason why Daochang Li raised this question, so he wanted to test the dead girl.


    Unexpectedly, this girl is a cunning fox, and she is not fooled at all.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the Yao family wanted to kneel to Ji Tianshi...


    Wasn''t that great before? Could it be that even Master Ning saw the problem, but he didn''t see it?


    So what do they expect? want to cry!


    But at such a critical time, no one can stand up and say anything to criticize Ji Tianshi. After all, he still has to rely on him for the time being.


    Old Master Yao was so worried, he couldn''t help but ask, "ording to Tianshi Ji and several masters, is there any way to deal with it?"


    Compared with Ji Tianshi, he has always trusted several other masters more.


    Daochang Li and several people shook their heads, "The evil spirit at the entrance of the cave is too strong. If you can''t find the reason, there is no way to solve it. I''m afraid you can only go down to the cemetery."


    Ji Tianshi agreed with this point, "Yes, I still have to go down to the cemetery."


    One is to find out, and the other is to see if the news that Xuesha League has inadvertently obtained before is true, and whether there is anything he wants in it.


    Qing Daochang frowned and said, "Such a strong yin evil is very unfavorable to the few of us. How can ordinary people like them get down there? Are they waiting on it?"


    "Then invite a few masters to go down and have a look. We''ll wait for you there." Yao Xiaogu always felt ufortable around her, so she didn''t want to go to the cemetery at all when she heard Daoist Qing''s words.


    If those tomb robbers really died inside, it means that there is danger in the cemetery, and she doesn''t want to see the dead.


    There were also people in the Yao family who immediately flinched. They didn''t want to take risks or see dead people. That''s what Cheng Shumin''s mother and son thought.


    But since Aunt Yao said it, they naturally won''t talk much.


    Mr. Yao gave Yao Auntie a cold look, "If you don''t tell me, just shut up!"


    This daughter has been a bit stupid since she was a child, and her temperament made him speechless. Now she is a pig teammate. The old man really doesn''t know what to say.


    The masters were invited, and their Yao family backed away first, so what did the masters think?


    Besides, they absolutely cannot do such unprincipled retreat.


    Still have to see what the masters mean and act well.


    Aunt Yao pouted, "I''m not doing it for everyone''s sake!"


    "Shut up! If you talk more, you''ll roll down the mountain." Mr. Yao rarely freaked out.


    Yao Xiaogu took a step back and stopped talking. She was very upset. The old man is really, to scold her in front of so many people, how embarrassing!


    Mr. Yao is obviously more responsible and better at doing things than Mrs. Yao, "We all listen to a few masters. If we need to continue, I will do whatever!"

 Chapter 2824: regarded as the backbone

    Chapter 2824: regarded as the backbone


    Mr. Yao thinks that he is already so old, and if there is any danger down there, then he will take care of it.


    If the matter of the ancestral tomb is not handled properly, the Yao family will be defeated. This is what he does not want to see, so he would rather have an ident on his own than in the Yao family.


    Although the rtionship between the children is not as good as before, he still hopes that the Yao family can continue to prosper and develop.


    Ji Tianshi''s spiritual consciousness has always been ced in the cemetery.


    Hearing the old man''s words, he immediately said, "At least one person in your Yao family''s direct line must enter, otherwise it will be impossible to crack it."


    Ning Xi''s soul power was also ced under the tomb, so he naturally knew why Ji Tianshi asked for this.


    Li Daochang and several others did not know the following situation, and they were always on guard against Ji Tianshi, so they did not believe him.


    So they all asked Ning Xi, "Master Ning, what do you think?"


    As if unknowingly, she has been regarded as the backbone.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "This cemetery built by the Yao family is different from other ordinary cemeteries. Not only does it use a lot of Feng Shui mysterious techniques, but also adds some powerful Qimen Dunjia organs."


    "If you want to enter the core location of the cemetery, you need the blood of the Yao family to open it. So if you want topletely solve the problem here, you really need at least one of the Yao family to enter."


    In the following situation, she can roughly see some doorways, and if she wants to solve it, she must go to the core area of the tomb.


    Ning Xi was actually surprised. He didn''t expect that the cemetery of the ancestors of the Yao family had used so many methods, and it didn''t seem like an ordinary person could set it up. Nine times out of ten, it was the work of a powerful cultivator.


    If the ancestors of the Yao family had monks, or the ancestors of the Yao family had a good rtionship with a certain monk, please move someone to help arrange the ancestral tombs.


    No wonder Ji Tianshi was very interested in this cemetery. She was afraid that there was something in it that attracted him, and she wanted to go in and have a look.


    Daochang Li and several others were convinced of Ning Xi, and nodded, "That''s the only way!"


    Unless the Yao family doesn''t want to solve the problem of the ancestral tomb, they have to go down with them.


    Ji Tianshi''s face was extremely gloomy. These stinky Taoist priests were simply too much. He didn''t believe what he said, but the dead girl believed it as soon as he said it.


    But the dead girl really has two brushes, and she can actually find the blood testing institution below. Is she also a cultivator?


    Otherwise, how can the Yin evil be regarded as nothing? The stinky Taoist priests were unable to detect the following situation.


    It''s just that the spiritual energy in Ning Xi''s body is very pure, and it doesn''t feel like cultivating with Yin Sha. What is going on?


    So he couldn''t help but give birth to a kind of question and inquiry!


    Daoist Qing couldn''t help but say, "Although we have to go down together, how should we deal with the Yin evil at the entrance of the cave? We are all afraid that we will be entangled by the evil evil, and they will definitely be eroded by the evil evil when they go down."


    "If there is no way to solve this problem, maybe they haven''t reached the innermost, they will have hallucinations because of the evil spirits eroding their brains, or they will simply be unable to bear the sudden death."


    When the Yao family heard this, their faces changed greatly, and their emotional problems were already so serious.


    I figured it out at once, why those tomb robbers will never be able toe out, it must be the reason that Qing Daochang said.


    Yao Xiaogu was startled and immediately looked at Ji Tianshi, "Tianshi, what should I do?"


    Ji Tianshi shrugged, "I can only protect two people, the others have no choice."


    Otherwise, it will cost a lot of spiritual power, if it is not because the blood of the Yao family''s direct line must be opened to open, he will not bother.

 Chapter 2825: scramble to go

    Chapter 2825: scramble to go


    When Yao Xiaogu and the others heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Ji Tianshi can only protect the two of them, they naturally can''t go.


    But the old man is one, and who else goes is also a problem, so everyone is silent.


    Yao Hao was brought up by Mr. Yao, and he had a deep rtionship since he was a child. Naturally, he would not watch his grandfather go on adventures alone.


    And for some reason, he now has an indescribable confidence in Master Ning.


    "Grandpa, I''ll apany you." He took the initiative to stand up.


    Such a move surprised the rest of the Yao family, but they didn''t expect this scoundrel in the family to be so responsible.


    But it is understandable. After all, among the children and grandchildren, the old man and the olddy like to spoil Yao Hao the most.


    Mr. Yao has an indescribable sense of relief. His grandson is really good in nature, but he doesn''t want his grandson to take risks.


    "No, you just stay there and wait for me, I''ll just go by myself." The old man patted Yao Hao on the shoulder.


    Yao Hao frowned in disapproval, "No, I don''t trust you to go down alone."


    "You don''t have to go, I''ll apany your grandfather down." Father Yao stood up at this moment.


    He was not at ease when his father went down alone, and he was also worried about his son going down, so he decided to take his ce.


    Yao Hao raised his eyebrows, "I will apany Grandpa, I don''t need you!"


    Grandpa Yao saw that the father and son were still fighting each other in such a way. The knot in the grandson''s heart from many years ago was difficult to unravel.


    It''s all the fault of the woman who''s messing around with the house.


    Cheng Shumin didn''t expect that Yao''s father would take the initiative to go down, so she hurriedly walked over and pulled his arm, and said in a low voice, "Husband, don''t go, what if you go to our mother and son?"


    Father Yao nced at her coldly and shook off her hand, "It''s not like I won''te back when I go!"


    "Besides, even if I really can''te back, then you can do what you like. The property I left behind is enough for you to live." He said with a rare indifference.


    "Husband!" Cheng Shumin looked at him in disbelief.


    Although I know that Yao''s father has been very indifferent to her for Yao Hao''s sake, and has left Yao Hao''s mother''s property to Yao Hao very early, so as not to let them be contaminated at all, but he is still very good to his son and daughter. Yes, is he going to give them up now?


    "It''s decided!" He didn''t bother to talk to her anymore.


    Then he walked over to support the old man, and said firmly, "Dad, I''ll apany you."


    "Grandpa, I''ll apany you!" Yao Hao also refused.


    Seeing this, Uncle Yao smiled and said, "Come on, you father and son don''t fight, I''ll apany Dad."


    His eldest brother has sons and daughters, and if something happens, it doesn''t matter. He''s not married yet and he''s alone.


    Seeing this, the others did not speak, and they were still very worried about going to the tomb.


    In many cases, the real thing can only be seen when making a choice in life, and Mr. Yao also saw the people in his family clearly through this incident.


    However, he was really relieved that there were three people willing to stand up and apany him. Those who were greedy for life and fear of death would be toozy to care in the future.


    The old man Yao shook his head, "No, you all stay up there, I''ll just go down with a few masters."


    "No, how can we rest assured when you are alone?" Yao''s father and the three all expressed their determination to go down with the old man.

 Chapter 2826: You are going too far!

    Chapter 2826: You are going too far!


    Ji Tianshi frowned impatiently.


    He said in an unpleasant manner: "I can only protect two people, is it interesting for you to fight back and forth?"


    Old Master Yao and several people suddenly felt a little nervous, why is Tianshi Ji so annoying this time!


    Can''t they get in touch with each other?


    The old man was just about to show his power to let the three not get involved, but Ji Tianshi spoke again.


    He pointed directly to Father Yao and said, "Just let him go down with the old man."


    The reason why he chose two people is that he is also afraid that the old man will be old and weak, and the blood will not be able to open the mechanism.


    Among the second and third generations of the Yao family, Yao''s father was in his prime and the eldest son, so he followed topare insurance.


    Father Yao nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll go with the old man."


    Yao Hao frowned even more. Although he didn''t like seeing this father, he still had feelings in his heart.


    He was worried about the two of them, so he approached Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, do you think I can apany them?"


    Ji Tianshi was very impatient when he heard this, "Can''t you understand what I said? I can only protect the two of you. If you go, life and death are up to you."


    How could this kid be such a mother-inw, and rush to the death thing, he is sick!


    For Ji Tianshi, who is cold and cruel by nature, he cannot understand the emotional ties between his rtives.


    Yao Hao was also very annoyed by Ji Tianshi, so he said impatiently: "Ji Tianshi was joking, but I didn''t say I wanted you to protect me. I''m asking Master Ning, not you."


    He wasn''t afraid to offend Ji Tianshi, he looked like a bad guy.


    "You!" It was the first time that Ji Tianshi was harassed by ordinary people, and he was immediately unhappy. A wave of qi waved directly at Yao Hao, wanting to teach him a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, the qi just fell in front of Yao Hao, but was scattered by Ning Xi with a p.


    "Ji Tianshi, you''re going too far! He''s just an ordinary person. If your astral qi falls on him, he will at least need to stay in a hospital for more than half a year if he is seriously injured before he can move freely, and there will be hidden dangers." Ning Xi Very straightforward.


    Hearing this, the Yao family''s expressions changed one after another, thinking that this season Tianshi was going too far.


    Yao Hao may have been a little disrespectful in the past, but Ji Tianshi can''t be so ruthless!


    Yao Jie''s mother and son were regretful in their hearts, why did this kind of anger not fall on Yao Hao, that Master Ning was really nosy.


    Daochang Li and several others were shocked, and were once again amazed at the strength of Master Ning. It would not be so easy for them to pick up this qi.


    Ji Tianshi didn''t expect Ning Xi to disperse his qi, and was somewhat surprised by her strength.


    Seeing that the Yao family were displeased, he snorted coldly, "This is already regarded as showing mercy on the face of his parents. People who dared to talk to me like this before have long been buried in the ground."


    His words were not rmist, but those who dared to be disrespectful to him before were either killed by him or refined into a mummified corpse.


    The Yao family''splexion changed again.


    Yao''s father is in a high position, and he is not afraid of people like Ji Tianshi. No matter how his son is, he can''t allow others to punish him like this.


    "After all, Ji Tianshi was invited by our Yao family today. It would be too much for you to do this."


    It was fortunate that Master Ning had helped him before, otherwise his son would be seriously injured.


    Ji Tianshi''s face was gloomy, and his patience was about to run out. If it weren''t for the things in the Yao family''s ancestral tomb, he would be toozy to deal with this ordinary person. He used to shoot anyone who was unhappy.

 Chapter 2827: so annoying

    Chapter 2827: so annoying


    Ji Tianshi looked angry and snorted again.


    "Don''t talk to me so much nonsense, I just ask you one thing, you can''t go to the tomb yet."


    If it wasn''t for the dead girl and the stinky Taoist priest today, he would just grab the Yao family''s people in, why would it take so much time and effort.


    They are so annoying!


    Yao Xiaogu found that Yao Hao was too worried, how could she offend Ji Tianshi at such a time?


    So he immediately stepped forward with a smile and said, "Don''t bother with them, Ji Tianshi, their father and son are both idiots, so of course you have to trouble you to take them to the grave."


    If she didn''t go to the tomb, the Yao family would be implicated by the feng shui damage to the ancestral tomb. She didn''t want to annoy Ji Tianshi because of her elder brother and his son.


    Father Yao looked at his daughter''s face, and was very angry in his heart.


    Decided to go back and let her stay at her husband''s house in the future, don''t meddle in her own affairs, it''s shameful.


    I am quite satisfied with the performance of the eldest son. This is what a father does.


    Ning Xi also felt that Ji Tianshi was too annoying this time, no wonder he was so angry, he must have killed a lot of people before.


    "Ji Tianshi, I don''t know how you are going to protect the two of you?"


    Ning Xi emphasized deeply: "After you have protected them, the main point is whether there will be seque left by the erosion of Yin evil after theye out."


    It is not easy to protect two people from entering the cemetery and thening out. Two Taoist priests and three masters can do it.


    But aftering out, it is very likely that he will be haunted by Yin evil, and after returning, he will be lingering in a sick bed or be unlucky for a lifetime, and he will soon burp.


    Ji Tianshi also felt that the dead girl was too annoying, so why did he specifically disagree with him, but he really didn''t n to use much spiritual power to protect the two of them.


    As long as you go in and open the core of the cemetery, who cares about the life and death of the two after they go out, they will naturally be haunted by the evil spirits.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" he snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi sneered and said, "It seems that Ji Tianshi still doesn''t want to protect him! In this case, I think Mr. Yao, don''t go down, or you will die when youe out."


    Old Master Yao couldn''t hear the sound of Ning Xi''s words, but he didn''t expect Master Ji to be so excessive and irresponsible.


    The old man Yao sighed and said, "Hey! If that''s the case, let me go down here. It''s the Yao family''s life to open the cemetery."


    He has lived for so many years, and some things can be found wrong as long as they are scrutinized.


    Ji Tianshi seemed to value their Yao family''s cemetery more, not to help them solve their problems.


    Its easy to ask a **** to send a god, this person is very strong in mysticism, and how powerful their Yao family is in the world, they are just weak chickens in front of these people, so there is no way to prevent the other party from spying on the things in the cemetery.


    Only the greatest possible benefit can be sought.


    Thanks to Master Ning''s reminder, otherwise, they would have to be tricked by Master Ji Tianshi, and they will remember this feeling in their hearts.


    Sure enough, when Ji Tianshi heard the old man''s words, he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Okay, I will try my best to protect you all and help you dispel the evil spirits. I won''t let them enter the body, and there will be no seque after theye out."


    His patience had really reached the limit, and he waved his hand very impatiently and said, "Is this the way to go? Don''t be long-winded, go to the tomb as soon as possible, otherwise the yin qi will be heavier as time goes by."


    Then he released a faint murderous aura towards Ning Xi, he would definitely not let this nasty dead girl walk out of the cemetery alive.

 Chapter 2828: theres no such thing

    Chapter 2828: there''s no such thing


    Father Yao now trusts Ning Xi even more, so he asks, "Master Ning, what do you think?"


    "Since Ji Tianshi said so, I believe that he will not be unbelieving, otherwise how will he be in the world of Fengshui artists in the future."


    She wants Ji Tianshi to spend some more spiritual power in the early stage. This guy wants the things inside, and he doesn''t want to work hard. How can there be such a good thing.


    "Of course, I will do it if I say it." Ji Tianshi raised his head and said arrogantly, but he was so nauseous in his heart that he felt that he was trapped by a dead girl.


    Ning Xi did not continue the topic, but smiled: "Yao Hao is fine if he wants to go down, I will protect him, and I will also take care of Lao Yao and you two, don''t worry."


    She could see that Yao Hao''s father was not the type who would have a stepfather if he had a stepmother.


    Maybe going to the cemetery together can unravel the knot between father and son, so she doesn''t mind meeting Yao Hao''s needs.


    For family love, Ning Xi has always felt that this is a very precious thing.


    And she had an inexplicable feeling that maybe Yao Hao was the key person who opened the core area of the cemetery.


    Yao Hao was overjoyed, "Thank you Master Ning!"


    Old Master Yao was also relieved inexplicably, "Okay, then listen to Master Ning."


    "Just stay up there and keep outside." He instructed Uncle Yao again.


    Uncle Yao nodded helplessly: "Okay, Dad, you must be careful and pay attention to safety!"


    The rest of the Yao family also stepped forward one after another, wanting to show their hearts and let the three of them pay attention to safety.


    However, the old man was obviously impatient to talk to them, and waved his hand to shut them up.


    Then Ji Tianshi took the lead and walked down to the cemetery.


    Father Yao and Father Yao followed behind him, followed by Ning Xi and Yao Hao, the two Taoists and the three masters at the end.


    The Yao family waited outside the cemetery.


    Entering the entrance of the cave, a wave of yin and evil spirits attacked everyone.


    Ji Tianshi took out a whisk and waved it at Father Yao and Father Yao, and the spiritual power acted on the two of them, isting all the evil spirits.


    However, it also cost him a lot of spiritual energy, and his face was very bad.


    As for him, there is no need to iste Yin Sha, but let it drill into the body to refine it, which is a big supplement to him.


    However, you can''t absorb it too much, or you will also be bacshed.


    He was still thinking in his heart, and he didn''t know how these Yin Sha formed. If he got the contents and the Yin Sha was still so strong, he could upy this ce and use it as one of their Ji family''s cultivation methods.nd.


    Ning Xi nodded at Yao Hao, and the power of a trace of spiritual fire overflowed into a halo that enveloped him.


    Linghuo is the nemesis of evil spirits, so it automatically avoids Yao Hao before encountering it.


    Not only Yao Hao, but Ning Xi also nodded to the five people behind him, using the power of spirit fire to help them resist the evil spirits.


    If she uses spirit fire, she doesn''t need to spend the slightest spirit energy, and the effect is still very significant.


    As for her, she doesn''t need any protection at all, as long as there is Yin evil attack, all of them will be absorbed by the dagger weapon on her body.


    The Yin Sha here is also a great supplement to the Qi Ling Qin Qing.


    Maybe after going out from here, Qin Qing will be able to improve his cultivation, and once Ning Xi sacrifices, the magic weapon can be transformed into a spiritual weapon.


    Upon seeing this, Daochang Li and the five people immediately expressed their gratitude to Ning Xi, "Thank you Master Ning for your help!"

 Chapter 2829: Still Master Ning is great

    Chapter 2829: Still Master Ning is great


    The five of Master Li also breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. If they were alone, although they would not be seriously eroded by Yin Sha, they would still have some seque after going out.


    Sure enough, Master Ning is still powerful, and that Master Ji is just a name.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You are wee!"


    Ji Tianshi snorted disdainfully, this dead girl likes to meddle in her own business.


    Now I''m helping these people, will she regret it after seeing her aura quickly deplete for a while!


    He hooked his lips, but the faster Ning Xi''s spiritual energy was consumed, the better, and it would be easier for him to practice mummified corpses.


    After walking like this for more than 20 minutes, everyone was blocked by a stone gate.


    In front of Shimen, there were more than a dozen corpses lying all over the ce.


    These corpses are not dressed like a group of people, but like several waves, and the deaths are very tragic.


    Either the face is hideous, or the eyes and the face are full of fear, or they are curled up in pain, they are all killed by the evil spirits.


    Except for the four who looked like ordinary people, the others were all practitioners.


    Ning Xi also found out that several of them were dressed like those from the Xuesha League. When he walked over and kicked them, he saw the silver signs hanging on their waists.


    Sure enough, it was the silver medal killer of the Blood Shale Alliance. The cultivation bases of several people were all four or fiveyers of Qi refining, but they were all killed by the evil spirits here.


    Ning Xi looked at Shimen, there must be a mystery in it.


    Otherwise, it is normal for those ordinary tomb robbers to die, and other cultivators will not be killed by such evil bacsh.


    Ji Tianshi naturally saw the same problem. He frowned and looked at the corpse on the ground uncertainly, and then looked up at Shimen.


    Then go forward and study it carefully.


    When the three Yao family saw the corpse on the ground, their expressions changed, and they felt very ufortable. How could their cemetery attract so many people?


    What''s in there?


    This is the ce where the ancestors of the Yao family were buried, and Mr. Yao never participated in it.


    If he died in the future, he would also build a cemetery next to him and bury it, so he never thought that his ancestral tomb would be like this, and maybe there were some secrets hidden.


    But there is no way to regret it. After all, if the cemetery problem is not solved, the Yao family may be destroyed.


    Ning Xi also observed Shimen, and soon discovered the mystery and mystery. After all, her eyesight was much higher than that of the people present.


    There must be a murderous intention hidden in the mechanism on this stone gate. As long as it is not opened by the Yao family, other people who touch it will be suddenly eroded by a stronger evil spirit, and they will be bacshed before they can react.


    No wonder all the practitioners on the ground died.


    But Ning Xi didn''t remind her that she wanted to see Ji Tianshi''s level.


    After another half hour, Ji Tianshi found a ce to open the mechanism.


    He also didn''t know where the hidden murderous intention of this stone gate was, or what would happen after it was triggered.


    It may be certain that as long as the agency is found, it will definitely not be wrong to let the Yao familye to open it.


    So he pointed to the old man Yao and said, "Come here, turn this mechanism, nine circles on the left and right."


    Mr. Yao subconsciously looked at Ning Xi first, saw Ning Xi nodded slightly, then walked up, "Okay!"


    Such a move was also seen by Ji Tianshi, and he was angry again.


    This immortal actually didn''t believe him, and instead believed in a little girl. After going out, he must take care of the Yao family.

 Chapter 2830: Let him "take the lead"

    Chapter 2830: Let him "take the lead"


    Mr. Yao walked up, turned the mechanism nine times left and right, and then he could hear the sound of "Crack! Kick!".


    Soon the mechanism shrunk in, and then a finger-sized piece of white jade drilled out of the mechanism.


    Ji Tianshi saw joy in his eyes, "Cut your finger and drop a few drops of blood on the white jade."


    Mr. Yao took the knife that Yao Hao handed over and did it.


    A few drops of blood fell and were quickly absorbed by Bai Yu, but Shimen did not move.


    Ji Tianshi frowned, and then instructed Father Yao, "You too,e and drop a few drops of blood."


    "Okay!" Father Yao also cut his fingers and dripped blood, which Bai Yu absorbed quickly.


    However, the organs and the stone gate still did not respond, which also meant that they were not opened.


    Ji Tianshi frowned even tighter, "How is this possible? Why hasn''t it been opened yet?"


    Could it be that the blood essence of these two people is not pure enough?


    Ning Xi found that this Ji Tianshi still knew some Qimen Dunjia, and his own strength was not bad, but his character was too bad!


    But it''s not too powerful, you can continue to dig a hole for him first, and then clean up a little bit.


    He is so arrogant, let him "take the lead".


    She also wanted to see what was hidden in the Yao family''s cemetery, so she said to Yao Hao, "You also try to drip blood."


    If she guessed correctly, the organs here need the blood of three generations to fuse together to open.


    Ji Tianshi nced at Ning Xi. Could this dead girl have seen the true mystery of the Shimen institution?


    Unlikely, right? He didn''t see it.


    But it''s not wrong to let Yao Hao try, so he said: "Okay, you can try it too."


    Yao Hao nodded, took his father''s knife, cut his fingers and squeezed a few drops of blood onto Bai Yu.


    The blood instantly melted into the white jade, and then a slight "click" sounded.


    Then Bai Yu automatically retracted into the trap, and the Shimen slowly began to rise upwards.


    Ji Tianshi''s eyes showed joy again, and he also reacted at this time, "Haha, it turns out that it takes the blood of three generations of Yao family to open this ce, not to mention that this institution is quite mysterious."


    Then he looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said, "It turns out that you brought this kid for this purpose, so you have a good eye."


    The dead girl seems to be very capable! It must not stay, otherwise it will be a curse for the Ji family in the future.


    Ning Xi only felt that Yao Hao should be a key figure before, but he really didn''t see the mystery of the organization below.


    I took Yao Hao to the bottom, and I just saw it.


    The cultivator who arranged the Yao family''s ancestral tomb must also be a master of the organization, and a little trick gave her some inspiration, which can be used in the formation and war beasts in the future.


    When the stone gate was opened, the three members of the Yao family and Daochang Li were more certain that Master Ning was more powerful than Master Ji Tian, and decided to follow in the footsteps of Master Ning when they entered.


    As for Ji Tianshi, who cares about him!


    Ning Xi said half-truthfully, "I''m not as capable as Master Ji, but I just let him try it at will, who knows."


    Ji Tianshi naturally hopes that Ning Xi is really a blind cat and a dead mouse, "No matter what, the result is always good."


    "Let''s go, let''s go in!" Seeing that the stone gates were all raised, he walked in quickly.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that the three Yao family''s breath and blood would still be needed, he would have dealt with them now, if it was troublesome!


    Ning Xi used his soul power to probe the inside of the lower part, and the corners of his lips twitched, and he walked in with the others, but the speed of entering was much slower.

 Chapter 2831: Master Ning is very skinny!

    Chapter 2831: Master Ning is very skinny!


    Behind the stone gate is the core area of the cemetery, but there is no wooden coffin parked inside.


    A gossip formation was ced in the middle and circted continuously. The side that was originally full of spiritual energy was now eroded by the strong evil spirit, and the situation was more serious.


    After such a long period of deposition of such a strong evil spirit, a lot of evil spirits have been condensed, and each one of them turned into various hideous ghost faces and rushed towards Ji Tianshi.


    As soon as Ji Tianshi entered the door and walked for a while, he was besieged by the evil spirits, and immediately took out the whisk to fight.


    When Ning Xi walked in with the others, he saw such a scene.


    Fresh flesh and blood came in, attracting some evil spirits to rush over.


    Ning Xi tapped his fingertips indifferently, and a barrier constructed of spirit fire energy appeared in front of him, blocking all the evil spirits.


    Some evil spirits have already given birth to spiritual wisdom, and they are very afraid of the barrier with spiritual fire breath, so they turn to Ji Tianshi again.


    Ning Xi wrapped his hands and led the group to watch, without any intention of helping.


    Ji Tianshi is at the sixth level of Qi Refining, so dealing with these evil spirits would not have much problem, but there are too many evil spirits, and it is quite troublesome to deal with, and it consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    He found that Ning Xi had built a barrier and led a few stinky Taoist priests to watch it not far away, and he was directly angry.


    "What are you doing standing here? Why don''t youe to help?" He confidently said to Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi said with a half-smile, "Ji Tianshi, of course we are watching you show off your prowess."


    Ji Tianshi was very angry, "Don''t look at it,e and help."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "We are only here to be guests, Ji Tianshi, have you forgotten that you said before that you can handle it by yourself."


    "In order to let you y freely, Ji Tianshi, it is better for us not to interfere."


    "Damn girl, you are still against me at such a time?" Ji Tianshi found that the group of evil spirits besieging him were stronger than the group, and he began to feel a little tired. He heard Ning Xi''s sarcasm and watching a good show. If so, a mouthful of old blood almost spit out.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "Correct answer, I just like to contradict, what do you want?"


    Ji Tianshi swept Ningxi viciously, "Damn girl, if you don''t help, you will suffer in a while."


    "We don''t care!" Ning Xi whistled arrogantly and cheered with words: "Master Ji is mighty, there is a Shaling King behind you, hurry up and kill him."


    Ji Tianshi immediately went over to strangle this dead girl who was not too big to watch the fun.


    "..." Li Daochang and several people twitched the corners of their mouths, Master Ning is very skinny!


    Ji Tianshi didn''t take Ning Xi''s words to heart at all, but suddenly he felt a burst of heart palpitations, his scalp tingled, and a dangerous aura descended.


    He turned his head to look, his eyes suddenly widened.


    I saw a huge monster with a rhinoceros head condensed by Yin Sha, suddenly standing behind him, his eyes were scarlet and evil, as if he wanted to swallow him whole.


    His feeling was right, the Shaling King first mobilized the Yin Sha and Shaling around him to suppress him, and then rushed towards him.


    One person and one evil spirit are entangled in the gossip. Ji Tianshi''s cultivation base was originally intended to be higher than that of the evil spirit king, but who made this ce a family''s territory, and the gossip array has a blessing effect on the evil spirit king.


    Coupled with the interference of so many evil spirits, Ji Tianshi''s hand was directly torn off by the evil spirit king and thrown into his mouth to chew.

 Chapter 2832: I lost it after playing

    Chapter 2832: I lost it after ying


    "what!"


    Then everyone heard Ji Tianshi''s screams.


    Originally, when the Demon King appeared, Ji Tianshi couldn''t help but feel joy in his eyes. This was what he was looking for on this trip.


    As long as the Shaling King can be subdued and trapped and brought back to refining, his cultivation will directly enter the seventh level of Qi refining.


    ording to the news from the Xuesha Alliance, they used high-tech means to detect that the strength of the Shaling King''s cultivation is about the fifth level of Qi Refining, so he came so confidently.


    But I really didn''t expect so many evil spirits to be condensed here, and his two fists are hard to beat with four hands!


    After one of his hands was forcibly torn off, Ji Tianshi also resolutely blew the dust whisk in his hand, sting all the evil spirits that came up from the surrounding to ashes.


    The Sha Spirit King was also affected, and the condensed entity was weakened a bit.


    He suddenly became violent and rushed towards Ji Tianshi again.


    Ji Tianshi did not hesitate to use the means of life-saving, took out a porcin bottle, and set up a five ghosts arresting formation.


    The five little ghosts he raised flew out of the bottle, and they all formed a circle, trapping the Shaling King and Shaling inside, making him unable toe out for the time being.


    Ji Tianshi poured out a medicine and fed it to himself, and temporarily got a chance to breathe.


    With an arm broken, his vitality was greatly damaged, and his heart was even more blocked.


    Watching the violent Shaling King with his evil spirits constantly ramming the Five Ghosts Detention Formation, the formation even became unstable, and he felt chest tightness.


    He turned his head to look at Ningxi and the others and said, "Come here to help, otherwise the feng shui of the Yao family''s ancestral tomb will not be settled today."


    He now wants to subdue and restrain the Shaling King, but it is difficult for him to do it by himself, and he can only rely on the strength of Ningxi and the others.


    Ning Xi leaned against the wall and wrapped her arms around her, and said with a schadenfreude, "No help, you can do it yourself!"


    "You!" Ji Tianshi was so angry at her tone, "Are you happy to see the Yao family''s ancestral tomb beingpletely polluted by the Shaling King?"


    Ning Xi sneered and said, "The trick is something I threw away after ying. Your trick is useless."


    "Ji Tianshi, you originally came here today for this Shaling King. You should enjoy the experience of confronting him."


    Then he was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life and said bluntly: "Let''s wait for you to lose both and then pick up a bargain, maybe even save your life, no thanks!"


    Ji Tianshi''s blood swelled again, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes flushed, "Damn girl, if I can get out of trouble today, I will refine you into a mummified corpse."


    Ning Xi pouted, "It also depends on whether you have that ability. I found that your mouth is very powerful, but you are actually a coward."


    Then he said with disgust: "The sixth level of Qi refining can''t beat the Shaling King of the fifth level of Qi refining. You are too embarrassed to mix in the mysterious world, and the face of the cultivator has been disgraced by you."


    "Damn girl!" It was the first time that Ji Tianshi was being ridiculed and ridiculed incessantly. In addition to the influence of suffocation, he was so angry again that a mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest, and he forcibly did not let him spray.e out.


    However, it also made the breath more disordered, and there was a small loophole in the Five Ghost Detention Array.


    The Shaling King seized the opportunity and directly swallowed a kid into his belly, and the formation was broken.


    "Pfft!" Ji Tianshi spat out a mouthful of blood again. These five ghosts were made by him with the magic weapon of his real name. Losing one of them also caused a bacsh to him.

 Chapter 2833: Whoever gets it first counts

    Chapter 2833: Whoever gets it first counts


    Ji Tianshi was able to cultivate to the sixth level of Qi Refining, and it was not just luck.


    He decisively blew up the other four little ghosts one after another, and finally blew all the surrounding evil spirits to ashes.


    The Shaling King was also bombed and weakened, and he was attacked again, and both sides suffered!


    Ji Tianshi took out a porcin bottle, poured out a red pill, frowned and hesitated, but closed his eyes and fed it into his mouth.


    Then his sluggish aura quickly picked up, and the aura of the whole person became stronger, and even a broken hand grew out, but his face was as pale as paper.


    Obviously, the previous red pill can restore strength in a short time, but there must be great seque.


    Ji Tianshi also knew that Ningxi and the others would not help, so he forced him to take the forbidden medicine, and then he had an extra long sword in his hand and attacked the weak Shaling King.


    The Shaling King was naturally defeated, and the condensed entity gradually became unstable, and finally failed to solidify, turning into a ck bead.


    When Ji Tianshi saw this, there was ecstasy in his eyes. This Shaling King was actually derived from the Shaling Pearl, which was a big surprise.


    In the future, as long as he takes the Sha Lingzhu on his body to practice, it will definitely give you twice the result with half the effort, which is stronger than any Yin Sha cultivation environment.


    The ck beads were suspended in the air, and the breath was very sluggish. Ji Tianshi took out a gold wire mesh and sacrificed it, and wanted to grab the beads back and bind them.


    But a Suzaku, which was condensed by the energy of the spirit fire, was one step ahead of his golden mesh, and the beak swallowed the beads into its stomach, and the golden mesh was empty.


    Seeing the big bird flying back to Ningxi, and spitting the gray-ck beads into her hand, Ji Tianshi suddenly bared his teeth and cracked his eyes.


    "Damn girl, how dare you rob me!" He was really **** off.


    Ning Xi shrugged, ying with the ck beads and said rascally, "This is your thing? Why didn''t I know? It''s obviously an ownerless thing, whoever gets it first counts."


    Ji Tianshi was so angry that he spat out blood again, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Then, the aura was injected into the long sword, and it shed heavily in the direction of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi curled her lips and flicked the ck bead in her hand, "Go!"


    Then the ck beads flew up to meet the sword light, and soon the sword light dissipated, but the ck beads returned to Ning Xi''s hands as if nothing.


    Ning Xi rubbed the beads a few times, "How good! It seems that you also hate that stinky evil cultivator."


    "Dead girl!" Ji Tianshi''s face was pale, his hair was disheveled, and his heart was full of anger.


    He took a deep breath, took out a wooden viin, and sprayed blood on it.


    He raised his hand and scratched at Ning Xi, caught a wisp of her breath, and injected it into the wooden viin''s eyebrows.


    When Li Daochang saw this, his eyes widened, "The corpse puppet sorcery!"


    The expressions of Daoist Qing and several people also changed. They originally thought that it was only Ji Tianshi who threatened Master Ning and said casually. Who knew that he would really know this kind of sorcery.


    "Master Ning, be careful!" Several people reminded Ning Xi one after another.


    What Ningxi wanted was to lead out the wooden viin Ji Tianshi used to refine the corpse puppet, and she found countless resentful spirits entangled on it.


    "Don''t worry, he will reap the consequences." Ning Xi said calmly.


    Ji Tianshi kept talking about spellcasting, and he only had one thought in his heart, to refine Ningxi into a corpse puppet, and then **** back the evil spirit bead.


    He used his spiritual power to continuously outline the runes and prated into the wooden viin, and finally sprayed a mouthful of blood on it again.


    The wooden viin opened his eyes strangely, he looked at Ning Xi and nodded, "Psychic, sacrifice!"

 Chapter 2834: Are you here to be funny?

    Chapter 2834: Are you here to be funny?


    ording to the steps of Ji Tianshi refining the corpse puppet in the past, as long as the wooden viin medium and Ningxi psychic sacrifice, her soul will be detained in it.


    Then the body is freed from the control of the soul, and he can use special potions and methods to refine it into mummified corpses.


    This kind of sorcery was also obtained by him inadvertently.


    When the wooden viin''s strange eyes flickered, Ning Xi felt that his soul was being torn apart.


    However, the magnitude was very slight, and it couldn''t even shake her in the slightest.


    She now also understands the method and principle of refining corpse puppets, and the main thing is to capture the soul first.


    However, the premise of capturing the soul must be that the soul power of the person being attacked is weaker than that of the person casting the spell, but obviously Ning Xi''s soul power is much stronger than that of Ji Tianshi. Does not work.


    Ning Xi winked at Ji Tianshi and chuckled, "Is this the so-called turning me into a mummified corpse? Ji Tianshi, are you joking?"


    When Ji Tianshi saw that Ningxi was still intact, his soul was still in the body, and even his intelligence was awake, his eyes widened, revealing an unbelievable look.


    "How, how is this possible?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Why is this impossible?"


    "The impossible is still toe." She squinted her eyes and used her soul power to counter the sorcerer from the wooden viin.


    Suddenly, Ji Tianshi felt that his avatar was pierced by ten thousand needles, and squatted down with his arms in his arms.


    "Broken!" Ning Xi drew a talisman in the void, and then smashed into the wooden viin in Ji Tianshi''s hands.


    Then suddenly countless resentful spirits emerged from the wooden viin, and they all walked towards Ji Tianshi.


    "Ah!" Ji Tianshi shouted again, and then the scene of these people before they were killed by him appeared in the sea of consciousness, and gradually fell into a kind of illusion that he couldn''t get out of.


    Apparently, it was attacked by the wooden viin, and it was very serious.


    Seeing so many resentful spirits emerge, one by one was even more resentful, and Daochang Li and several others were shocked.


    "Ji Tianshi actually killed so many innocent people, this is really retribution!" The Qing Daochang saw Ji Tianshi''s face being gradually withered and grim, his hair turned white, and Qikong began to bleed, but he didn''t even see it. No sympathy.


    It was the first time that Li Tianshi and others saw this kind of bacsh, and they frowned and said, "Karma!"


    Ji Tianshi has done too many crimes, and he wants to refine Master Ning into a mummified corpse by the same method. Who would have thought that Master Ning used the method to bacsh, this is definitely a deserved retribution!


    The faces of the three Yao family changed when they saw this. After all, they had never seen such symptoms before.


    But in my heart, I affirmed the previous judgment, this Ji Tianshi is really not a good person!


    After about ten minutes, Ji Tianshi was directly killed by his technique, and his death was very ugly.


    His soul drilled out of his body and also transformed into an evil spirit. He gave Ning Xi a deep look, with resentment and hatred, he turned his head and wanted to run away.


    How could Ning Xi let such a hidden danger go, so he sacrificed the ck beads in his hand.


    The bead emitted a bright light, flew straight out, suspended in the center, and then sucked all the evil spirits, evil spirits, and resentful spirits around it.


    Ji Tianshi''s evil spirit was also sucked in without exception.


    Ning Xi waved, and the ck bead returned to her palm.


    If Ninth Master swallows this thing, his cultivation will definitely go further, thanks to Ji Tianshi.

 Chapter 2835: so amazing!

    Chapter 2835: so amazing!


    Ning Xi put away the ck beads without hesitation, and the others didn''t say much.


    Looking at Ji Tianshi who was killed by his own bacsh, Qing Daochang sighed: "The cycle of heaven, it''s not that it''s not reported, but the time has note. He did so many crimes before he arrived first."


    Li Daochang nodded: "Yes! If he seeds in subduing the King Sha Ling this time, I don''t know how many innocent lives will be harmed after going out."


    "It''s really thanks to Master Ning this time!" He really admired Ning Xi.


    Ji Tianshi is an evil cultivator at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and they are invincible even if they join forces.


    However, Master Ke Ning digs a hole step by step to make Ji Tianshi jump, uses the evil spirit to injure both of them, and then uses the magic to bacsh, making Ji Tianshi kill himself without much effort.


    The mind is delicate and strong, and he has always been calm and calm, which is amazing!


    They can expect that if Ji Tianshi seeds, they are afraid that they will also suffer from the other party''s poisonous hands. After all, they deliberately stood by and watched.


    The actions of these evil cultivators are very arbitrary, and they are very rude.


    Master Li and several others also thanked Ning Xi: "Thanks to Master Ning, otherwise we would all be miserable today."


    This is the first time they have seen such a young and powerful master, even more so than the legends in the group!


    Ning Xi waved his hand and smiled lightly: "Several of them are serious!"


    This Ji Tianshi obviously had murderous intentions against her for a long time. Today, she also deliberately used the environment and speciality here to nt murderous intentions topletely remove this hidden danger.


    In the future, after returning home, the Ji family can only be sullen. After all, everyone has seen that Ji Tianshi killed himself.


    There is no reason for tant revenge, plus her identity as a member of the special department, the Ji family would never dare to tantly send someone to kill her or find fault.


    Of course, it is hard to say whether the assassination will continue.


    After what happened to Ji Tianshi, Ningxi suspected that the Ji family still had high-level monks, and the family''s strength was deeply hidden!


    I don''t know if there is any conspiracy or tricks. After she goes back, she will also mention Xiao Huanghuang, and let the special department pay more attention to the next Ji family''s movements. It is best to check it in depth.


    After entering the special department, she knew that there was also a special departmentw enforcement brigade in the ancient cultivator world that specialized in punishing ancient cultivators who vited the principles. If there was a problem with the Ji family, she could disclose the news there.


    Since the Ji family took advantage of the uniqueness of the secr and ancient cultivators to hide in the cracks and continue to grow, it is time for them to taste the drawbacks of growing in the cracks.


    The three members of the Yao family were not very concerned about Ji Tianshi''s bacsh and death. What they were worried about was the problem of their ancestralnd.


    Old Master Yao stepped forward with a respectful tone, "Master Ning, please help me to see the feng shui of our ancestralnd, is there any possibility of saving it?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Your family''s ancestralnd has been arranged by a capable person into a gossip bipr transfer formation, using the confluence of spiritual energy and Yin Sha to continuously provide qi luck to the ancestral tomb."


    "It''s a pity that the tomb was dug by tomb robbers before, and the feng shui was moved by the dead people outside, which made the bnce between Yin Sha and aura no longer. That''s why so many evil spirits have been generated in the center of the formation, polluting them. The feng shui of your ancestral graves."


    She changed her words and said, "It''s not impossible to save your family''s ancestral tomb. In fact, it only needs to restore the Yin Sha and Spiritual Qi of the Liangyi Formation to the original operation."

 Chapter 2836: Do miracles really happen?

    Chapter 2836: Do miracles really happen?


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t need to say this, even Daochang Li knew it.


    Qing Daochangughed and said: "Although it is said that the Feng Shui here can be saved by restoring the two instrument formations, it is easy to say, but difficult to do!"


    Li Daochang nodded: "Yes, at least I can''t do it."


    The three of Master Li also shook their heads, "Neither can we!"


    Even if they poured all their life''s spiritual power into it, they couldn''t change the current bnce of the two instrument formations.


    In fact, Mr. Yao had no hope for Daochang Li and the others. What he valued more was Master Ning, who had not shown himself before when he was young.


    "Master Ning, can you help to save it? Afterwards, our Yao family will not only thank you, but also owe you a favor." Father Yao promised.


    As long as your eyes are not blind, you can see how bad the condition of their Yao family''s ancestral tomb is.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked meaningfully, "I heard that the old man likes to collect antiques. I wonder if I can visit?"


    Getting the Sha Lingzhu is a big gain. It would be even better if we could scour the Yao family''s antiques to see if there were any good things.


    Father Yao naturally heard the overtones, and immediately said with a smile: "Of course there is no problem with this, as long as Master Ning likes it, he can take it away."


    Those antiques are just things outside the body, what is more important than the reproduction and prosperity of the family, even if they abandon him all, it doesn''t feel bad.


    The father and son of the Yao family don''t value money that much, so they have no opinion.


    If the Yao family outside the cemetery heard what the old man said, they would definitely object.


    Seeing that the old man was so cheerful, Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "Okay, then I''ll help you to rearrange the two-meter formation so that it can be restored to its original state, but the luck that was affected by your family can''t be returned. ."


    "Of course, the lost luck hasn''t touched the root of your Yao family." She added.


    Old Master Yao nodded: "As long as we can recover as before, we will be satisfied, I will trouble Master Ning."


    Daochang Li was shocked. They didn''t expect that Ning Xi would be able to restore the two-meter formation, which had been damaged beyond repair, and refreshed her understanding and ability.


    They all looked at it curiously, wanting to witness whether a miracle would really happen?


    Ning Xi first took out the magic dagger and asked Qin Qing to absorb as much yin and evil energy as he could. Then he used his repair ability to draw a talisman and patted it on the gossip array on the ground. Repair slowly.


    Then he drew three more talismans and handed them to Mr. Yao, "This talisman can suppress and stabilize the two-meter formation, but it needs your blood and breath to activate it. You go to the cemetery together to assemble the talisman in three directions. Take it on the coffin of the ancestors, and use their luck to bless and protect the ancestral grave."


    Ning Xi walked over and moved a mechanism, a wall slowly rose, and inside was the ce where the coffins of the ancestors of the Yao family were parked.


    The three of Old Master Yao have been convinced by Master Ning''s means, and at this time they carefully took the talisman, "Okay, let''s go now!"


    The three entered the stone gate holding the talisman, while Ning Xi sat cross-legged in front of the two-meter formation, using his repairing ability and spiritual power to forcibly separate Yin Sha and spiritual energy, and sealed them in the two-meter formation.


    After about half an hour, there were some noises from the stone wall, and Daochang Li and several others were startled.


    "Master Ning, will they not encounter any danger?" They asked nervously.


    Ning Xi opened his eyes and smiled: "Some things will happen, but there will be no danger to life. Maybe it''s a good thing. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing her say that, their dangling hearts also fell, and they didn''t rush in.

 Chapter 2837: unraveled

    Chapter 2837: unraveled


    After more than an hour, the three generations of the Yao family came out together.


    Yao Hao''s father and son still looked a little embarrassed, their whole body was gray, their hair was messy, and even had some minor injuries.


    However, the atmosphere between them has improved a lot. The feeling of tenseness when they meet has disappeared, as if there is a touch of warmth.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Is the talisman ready?"


    Yao Lao nodded: "Everything has been posted ording to Master Ning''s instructions!"


    With a kind of relief in his eyes, he said gratefully to Ning Xi, "Thank you so much for Master Ning this time!"


    There was a small ident when he entered the tomb just now. His son instinctively went to save his grandson from disaster. After a life and death, the two calmed down and talked, and solved some of the problems in the past.


    He always felt that it was an opportunity that Master Ning deliberately created for the two father and son.


    "Yeah! Thanks to Master Ning this time." Yao Hao also thanked Ning Xi very much, otherwise he would have been misunderstanding his father.


    He had always thought that his father and Cheng Shumin had been hooked up for a long time, which was why he married someone more than a year after his mother died.


    His father just exined that he met Cheng Shumin after his mother passed away, and she was the one who chased him first.


    At that time, Cheng Shumin offered to treat him as his own son. His father thought that he was still young and needed someone to take care of him, so he could talk to Cheng Shumin, so he agreed to get married.


    I just didn''t expect that Cheng Shumin said that he didn''t mind on the surface, but he still cared about him very much in his heart, and even used cold violence against him, constantly instigating their father and son.


    Over the years, it also made him hate his father''s family more and more.


    When he was in danger in the cemetery just now, his father''s first and instinctive reaction was to protect him first. The first reaction a person makes at the most critical moment is the most expressive.


    That''s why Yao Hao knew that his father had always loved and cared for him all these years.


    So he was very fortunate that he followed him to the grave today and got the reconciliation opportunity that Master Ning created for them.


    Ning Xi alsopleted the repair of the Tai Chi Bipr Array at this time, so that the Yin Sha and Spiritual Qi returned to their previous positions, and it was only thest step to activate.


    "The old man is polite!"


    Ning Xi stood up and said to the three of them, "Every one of you dropped a drop of blood on this gossip. I have already repaired the formation."


    The three of Mr. Yao suddenly came to the spirit and immediately followed suit.


    Master Li also stared with wide eyes, not wanting to miss the moment of witnessing the miracle.


    The blood of the three generations of the Yao family''s immediate family fell on the gossip, Ning Xi moved his palm, and a flow of spiritual power sealed it in the gossip.


    In an instant, a ck-and-white dragon visible to the naked eye flew out of the gossip, constantly circling and chasing, and only submerged into the gossip after dozens of seconds.


    The whole gossip also seems to be alive, and there are more ck and white airflows in the vacant ce, and gradually cultivate good luck.


    This also means that the once-destroyed gossip bipr array has beenpletely restored to its original state.


    Li Daochang and others felt even more deeply, and they all had a feeling of disbelief.


    "Master Ning seems to be very powerful not only in mystic arts and talisman, but also in talent and strength in formations!"


    "That''s right, the aplishments of this formation are really too strong!"


    "I see that the gossip array of Yao family''s ancestral tomb has not only beenpletely restored to its original state, but it has also improved to a higher level. Master Ning is amazing!"

 Chapter 2838: Fortunately, I invited Master Ning

    Chapter 2838: Fortunately, I invited Master Ning


    "Yeah! The blood of the three of their grandparents and grandchildren has been sealed. If it is not the descendants of the Yao family in the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult to shake this formation."


    "Master Ning is amazing! It''s amazing!"


    The praises in the mouths of several masters couldn''t help but exaggerate very frankly. They were very excited to see such a wonderful recovery of the formation.


    Watching with his own eyes, the two dragons, one ck and one white, chased each other and finally did not enter the formation. It took a long time for the three of them to recover.


    Such a mysterious and mysterious thing is really the first time I have encountered it. It is like watching a 5D blockbuster, and even being there in person is even more shocking.


    Hearing the praise of the two Taoist priests and the three masters after the restoration of the battle, as well as their admiration for Master Ning, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Master Ning is very powerful, and the biggest problem of the ancestral tomb has finally been solved.


    Father Yao thought for a while and asked, "Master Ning, after restoring the Eight Trigrams and Two Ritual Formations set up by our ancestors, will our family''s ancestral tomb feng shui be restored to its former state?"


    "Of course, the luck that was previously affected and lost does not count."


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Well, it will gradually return to the way it was before, but because of the blood of the three of you in the gossip, your lineage will be much better than others."


    Only if you pay, you will gain. The three of them, Mr. Yao, went to the cemetery for the things they valued in their hearts. It was risking their lives, and the natural rewards would be the greatest.


    As for those who dare note down, that''s it.


    Mr. Yao has experienced the matter of the ancestral tomb, and he has also thought about many things. His children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren. He will do what he can, and whether it is good or bad will not matter to him.


    "That''s good. It''s really bothering Master Ning today. If it weren''t for you, our Yao family wouldn''t know what to do." Master Yao was grateful again.


    That Ji Tianshi looked unreliable at first nce. Fortunately, the grandson invited Master Ning over this time. Otherwise, the Yao family would not only be unable to solve the problem of the ancestral tomb, but would also make a mess.


    Ning Xi joked: "It''s not that I don''t ask for anything in return. If you pick up something that the old man likes in his collection, don''t feel bad about it."


    "Haha! I won''t feel bad, Master Ning can choose when the timees, I''m very wee!" When Old Master Yao heard what she said, he felt a lot more rxed, thinking about how he would befriend someone as talented as Master Ning in the future. It is.


    Qin Zhong followed a few people, but he was a Master Fu, so he always yed a transparent role in making soy sauce, but he also watched the whole process.


    In his heart, he was once again shocked and recognized by Ning Xi''s ability. He didn''t expect her magic and formation to be so powerful.


    Seeing that the problem of his friend''s house was resolved, he was happy and proud of his friend. After all, Master Ning was invited by him for help.


    Fortunately, he invited Master Ning, otherwise the Yao family would be in big trouble!


    Ning Xi saw that the auspicious luck of the ancestral tomb began to regenerate, and he said, "Let''s leave first. After a long time, everyone''s aura will have an impact on the feng shui of the ancestral tomb."


    Master Yao and the others hurriedly nodded and led out of the cemetery under the guidance of Ning Xi.


    When we got back to the top, it was still dark, the sun was gradually going down, and people outside were sitting on the ground talking.


    Seeing that the old man and the three came up safely from below, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2839: How can you explain it!

    Chapter 2839: How can you exin it!


    Yao Jie''s mother and son are a little regretful that Yao Hao also came up safely. It would be great if an ident identally died in the cemetery.


    The Yao family immediately came forward to greet the old man, "Dad, are you alright?"


    Cheng Shumin''s mother and son immediately surrounded Yao''s father and asked, "Husband and father, are you all right?"


    Mr. Yao waved his hand impatiently, "We''re fine, you go away first!"


    Then he instructed the younger son, "Let someonee up and bury the cave dug in the cemetery again."


    Uncle Yao nodded: "Okay!"


    He took out his phone and started calling people. In order not to wantonly reveal the location of the ancestral tomb, a group of bodyguards came here before, and they coulde up with tools to do this in a while.


    "Dad, has the problem of ancestral graves been solved?" Uncle Yao couldn''t help asking after the phone call.


    Others also looked at the old man one after another, just waiting for his answer, their hearts are still hanging.


    The question of ancestral graves can affect the fate of each of them.


    Father Yao''s attitude towards his younger son is much better, "It has been resolved."


    Then he sighed: "This time, thanks to the master Ning invited by Ah Hao, otherwise it would be a big trouble."


    ording to the previous situation, it is more difficult to even move the grave.


    Uncle Yao and the others did not expect that the problem of their ancestral tomb was finally solved by the young Master Ning invited by Yao Hao, which was a bit unexpected.


    Yao Xiaogu looked around and found that Ji Tianshi was not there, so she couldn''t help asking: "Dad, where is Ji Tianshi?"


    Mentioning this person, Mr. Yao was very angry, and he said displeasedly: "That Ji Tianshi has bad intentions. Hemitted suicide and suffered bacsh and died in the tomb."


    Then he swept away Cheng Shumin and his daughter with a warning, "In the future, people in the family are not allowed tomunicate with the Ji family or the Celestial Masters, otherwise, don''t enter the door of the old house again."


    Yao Xiaogu looked unbelievable, "How is this possible? Ji Tianshi is so powerful."


    Mr. Yao frowned and said, "This is what we saw with our own eyes. Why is it impossible? You should think more about what you do in the future."


    Cheng Shumin heard that Ji Tianshi had already died in the cemetery, her face changed suddenly, and she was a little pale.


    how can that be?


    Ji Tianshi was invited by Yao Xiaogu through her. How could she exin to the Ji family and the Cheng family when something happened!


    She couldn''t help pulling Yao''s father''s sleeve and whispered, "Husband, is there any misunderstanding here? Ji Tianshi really died? Wasn''t he killed by someone?"


    She doubted that if Ji Tianshi died, it would be Ning Xi and Daochang Li who killed him.


    If that''s the case, she can have an exnation for the Ji family.


    Father Yao gave Cheng Shumin a deep look. He was really blind to be deceived by her seemingly gentle side.


    The Ji family''s water is deep, but they can''t be mixed with the Yao family.


    The wife''s mother''s Cheng family and the ancient Xiu family''s Cheng family are somewhat rted, and the rtionship between the Cheng family and the Ji family is even more unusual. It is no wonder that she was able to invite Ji Tianshi.


    There is something that Ji Tianshi wants in the Yao family''s ancestral tomb, and I don''t know if she is not clear about this matter.


    Thinking of what his son said before and some idents his son had encountered, Father Yao took a deep breath, "I have seen with my own eyes how could there be any misunderstanding, Ji Tianshi just went to subdue some mysterious things and was killed by bacsh, you Tell the Ji family truthfully as well."

 Chapter 2840: Reputation is getting louder

    Chapter 2840: Reputation is getting louder


    It seems that this marriage is really not necessary to maintain. For the sake of Yao''s family and his son, this daughter-inw who spoils the family can''t have it.


    Father Yao has given Cheng Shumin a chance, but she has repeatedly challenged his patience and bottom line.


    Although Yao''s father and his first wife were married, the husband and wife were not without affection, and they valued the eldest son more.


    The wife not only used cold violence against the eldest son, taught the second son and the third daughter bad, but also tried to contaminate the inheritance left by the deceased wife in the hands of the eldest son. This is too much!


    Now he is also using his sister to let the Ji family''s celestial master blend into the Yao family''s ancestral tomb incident. If there is no Master Ning, the Yao family may really face the destruction of the family.


    Yao''s father made a decision to divorce Cheng Shumin after returning to maintain the father-son rtionship that was finally repaired.


    Cheng Shumin didn''t know what she would face when she went back, her face turned pale, and she couldn''t believe it, "How is this possible?"


    Father Yao didn''t pay any attention to her strange look, and he had to eat the bitter fruit he made.


    Soon, the bodyguards below came up with tools andpletely filled the pit dug by the tomb robbers.


    Ningxi was a good man to the end, and he made Qin Qing absorb all the evil spirits outside the Yao family''s ancestral tomb, so that their family''s air luck could recover faster.


    The Eight Trigrams and Two Instruments Array in the ancestral tomb was repaired, and as soon as the Yin evil outside was removed, the surrounding trees seemed to be revived again.


    The people present were obviously able to rejuvenate the original leaves, the trees didn''t seem to be dying, and the gloomy atmosphere around them disappeared.


    I can''t help but feel very magical, the speed of this effect is really fast!


    Li Daochang and several others even took out apass and instruments to watch.


    Master Qing looked at the change in the position pointed by thepass, and couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and sighed: "The yin and evil spirits entangled around the lotus treasurend disappeared, and the lotus that seemed to be withering finally regained its vitality, Master Ning. Your methods today really make me admire the old man!"


    Daochang Li and several others also agreed and said, "Yes, Master Ning has such a high level of magic skills at a young age, and I will be convinced!"


    An expert is an expert, and you will know if you have it as soon as you make a move!


    "A few people have praised them!" Ning Xi smiled.


    The group went back, and the five Daochang Li left first.


    This time, although they were invited by the Yao family, they didn''t do anything, so they didn''t ask forpensation.


    After going back, he shared this incident with some friends in the group, and especially praised Ning Xi''s greatness, which made Master Ning''s reputation in the circle a bit louder.


    Ning Xi followed Old Man Yao and others back to the old house. She was invited to choose antiques.


    Except for Father Yao and Uncle Yao, the rest of the Yao family were sent back to their respective homes by the old man.


    Yao Hao lives in the old house, so naturally they go back together.


    Qin Zhong also received the attention of the Yao family because he invited Ning Xi to help, and went back to the Yao family''s old house together.


    Yao Xiaogu and others were very upset, but they didn''t dare to go against the old man''s words, so they could only go back in despair.


    After arriving at the old house, the old man first invited Ning Xi and Qin Zhong to have dinner before going to his underground collection room.


    This is the underground collection room handed down by the ancestors of the Yao family. It has been there for some years. It contains not only the collections collected by the old man over the years, but also many antiquities left by the ancestors of the Yao family.

 Chapter 2841: This thing is definitely baby

    Chapter 2841: This thing is definitely baby


    When the group went down to the basement storage room, they saw dozens of wooden shelves and cabs.


    There are various antiquities on the shelves and cabs, such as calligraphy and painting, porcin, gold, silver and bronze wares and so on.


    Even the well-informed Qin Zhong was surprised when he saw the Yao family''s collection room, and then looked carefully.


    Ning Xi is not very interested in antiques, her focus is on things with spiritual energy and evil spirits.


    I released my soul power and swept around, but I didn''t find anything with suffocation. It seems that the ancestors of the Yao family were definitely cultivators.


    There are a few things that contain auspiciousness, but now this kind of magic weapon is not very useful to her.


    Ning Xi didn''t find any treasures himself, so he sent a voice transmission to the little turtle on his shoulder, "Look to see if there is anything avable."


    The little turtle likes Taobao, and can''t wait for a long time, rubbing his paws, "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    It flew up and kept wandering in the collection room.


    The little turtle is in a state of soul, and with the concealment of innate supernatural powers, even Qin Zhong can''t find it, let alone Mr. Yao.


    Ning Xi also slowly looked at the collection, waiting for the results from the little turtle.


    After about half an hour, the little turtle has determined the target.


    "Master, there are two more than 500-year-old spirit medicines that can be used." Little Turtle pointed to a cab, "There is an organ in it that hides the spirit medicine, and it has been covered up by people''s breath."


    Only the divine beast possessing his innate magical powers can be found without distinction.


    Ning Xi walked over to open the cab, flipped the mechanism to unlock it, and took out the two wooden boxes that contained spiritual medicines.


    Mr. Yao was stunned for a while, and then he was surprised that there was another mystery in the cab of his collection room.


    "Master, there are two spirit medicines here, I will use them." Ning Xi handed over the wooden box without concealing it.


    Mr. Yao didn''t take it to look at it, and said with a cheerful smile, "Master Ning, just take it!"


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, and threw the wooden box into the Qiankun bag, "Okay!"


    These two elixirs were given to Xiao Huanghuang to refine the elixir, and the harvest was still very good.


    Originally, Ning Xi thought that there would be no other gains, but the little turtle suddenly called out, "Lingjiuqu, it''s actually an ancient spirit."


    Ning Xi was astonished, "The ancient spirit liquor? Is it something brewed?"


    "Yeah! Master, this is a good idea!" The little turtle spun around a blue and white porcin bottle, "This ancient spirit liquor is not a one-time consumable, but a continuous stream of energy to brew spirit liquor."


    "If you add some more spiritual medicine, the effect of the brewed spirit wine will be better than that of spirit tea." The little turtle licked his tongue.


    In the past, when he was in the upper realm, the little turtle would brew some wine from time to time, but his mouth was very mouth, not good wine.


    Looking at its excited appearance, Ning Xi knew that this spirit wine song must be a good thing.


    "It seems that this time is my biggest reward for helping the Yao family to see the feng shui of the ancestral tomb!" Ning Xi walked over and picked up the blue and white porcin vase, and poured out the bottle inside the bottle.


    Little Turtle nodded excitedly: "When this kind of koji encounters poor materials, the brewed spirit wine will be of low grade, but if it encounters high-grade materials, the brewed wine will be of high quality."


    He added, "It''s just to make wine with the materials that are useful to the Almighty. They drink the spirit wine made from this koji, which is beneficial, so this thing is definitely a treasure."

 Chapter 2842: cheap her

    Chapter 2842: cheap her


    Ning Xi was also overjoyed when she heard Xiao Gui''s words. She could also brew spirit wine of different qualities with the change of materials, which is really a treasure.


    Holding the porcin bottle in his hand, he probed with his soul power.


    It was found that there was a milky white ball that was not the size of the palm of the hand lying there. The spiritual energy was very rich, but it had not leaked out before.


    Ning Xi looked at the porcin bottle carefully again, and found that there were manyplicated runes sketched on the inside. It turned out that someone had manipted the bottle to seal the spiritual energy of the spirit wine song and could not leak it.


    It''s no wonder that over the years, the Yao family''s spirit wine song has not been discovered by the powerful cultivator, otherwise it would not be cheap for her.


    "Old Yao, I also like this porcin bottle." This time she didn''t say that there is spirit wine in it, which is good for both parties.


    The old man Yao smiled and said generously, "Master Ning likes to take it!"


    Ning Xi put away the porcin vase, "I don''t like anything else, so I''ll use the three things I put away just now as the reward for looking at the ancestral tomb."


    Mr. Yao didn''t expect that Master Ning had chosen so quickly, "Is this too little? Master Ning, do you want to stop looking at it?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "No need, other things are useless to me."


    Seeing that the Yao family is rtively kind, Ning Xi got such a good thing again, she pointed to the auspicious instruments and said, "You can move these things outter, and I will use this to help you arrange them. Going down feng shui can just resolve the moldy influence of your ancestral graves recently."


    Old Master Yao was overjoyed, "Okay, I have to trouble Master Ning again!"


    Ning Xi helped the Yao family rearrange the feng shui in the house, gave a few safety charms and Yao Hao, and left with Qin Zhong.


    Qin Zhong drove Ning Xi back, "Master Ning, I will pick you up at the Fu Dao Conference?"


    "Okay! Then I''ll trouble you!" Ning Xi was still very interested in the Talisman Conference.


    After delivering Ningxi to the gate of themunity, Qin Zhong drove away.


    Ning Xi took out the Yin Sha dagger when she got home. Qin Qing had absorbed enough Yin Sha this time, and was about to enter a higher level of artifact spirit. .


    Luo Yinhuang was doing a task outside, and Ning Xi began to retreat and cultivate magic tools.


    There is a secret passage built under the Ji family''s old house, and the secret passage extends to a secret ce full of yin and evil spirits.


    After this ce was discovered by the ancestors of Ji''s family, it was requisitioned to be the practice ce of Ji''s family, and then used the formation method to connect it with Ji''s old house.


    The monks of the Ji family usually practice life in this secret ce, and there are other courtyards in the secret ce.


    There are many rooms in the other courtyard, and there is also a rtively deep courtyard, where the formation is arranged.


    In the small courtyard, in addition to the residence of the Taishang ancestors who have been in retreat for a long time, there is also an ancestral hall.


    In the ancestral hall are not only the rankings of the ancestors who have passed away, but also the soul cards of all the monks on the third floor of Ji''s Qi Refining and above.


    As soon as Ji Tianshi was killed by the bacsh, the soul card in the ancestral hall cracked and shattered.


    Since there were very few cases of the death of the Ji family''s celestial master before, the monks who managed the ancestral hall would not stare at it all the time. It was not until the evening when he went in to offer incense that he found that Ji Tianshi''s soul card was broken.


    What does this represent? The eighth elder, who represented the sixth floor of the Ji family''s Qi refining stage, died.


    The cultivator who managed the ancestral hall suddenly turned pale, and without hesitation, quickly reported the matter to the head of the family.

 Chapter 2843: so evil

    Chapter 2843: so evil


    The Ji family''s patriarch also couldn''t believe it, and immediately called the Ji family''s monks in other courtyards for a meeting.


    Except for the ancestors who were still in retreat, the monks of Ji''s family in other courtyards all gathered in the ancestral hall to sit.


    The head of the Ji family announced very sadly: "ording to the soul card, the eighth elder has fallen!"


    "What? The eighth elder has fallen? How is this possible? He is a sixth-level Qi refining practitioner!"


    "Yeah! Such a cultivation base isparable to an invincible existence in the world, how could it fall?"


    "what is going on?"


    A cultivator of the Ji family couldn''t believe it, and asked why.


    The head of the Ji family sighed: "ording to the reasons found, he apanied the Yao family to visit the ancestral tomb today, and then entangled with the evil spirits in the cemetery and finally died of bacsh."


    The first time the eighth elder fell, he had already sent someone to investigate the cause, and finally the cause of death was found out from the Cheng family''s secr branch to marry a daughter of the Yao family.


    "However, ording to the daughter of the Cheng family''s branch, in addition to the eight elders and the Yao family, there were also five people, Ning Xi and Li Daochang. But she couldn''t be sure that the eight elders really backfired. And the ones who died were killed by abination of several people." He added.


    "What? Why is that Ningxi thing happening again?"


    "That''s right! The eighth elder went to help Yao''s family to see Feng Shui, why is that Ning Xi also here?"


    "Could it be that Ning Xi and the stinking Taoists killed the Eighth Elder? Otherwise, with his strength, it is unlikely that he will be killed by bacsh!"


    "It''s also possible that the people behind Ning Xi did it."


    The monks of the Ji family couldn''t help but start conspiracy theories, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence?


    The head of the Ji family said: "We have also checked this matter, and it does seem to be a coincidence."


    "Ning Xi was invited by the third generation of the Yao family to help look at the feng shui of the ancestral tomb, and the eighth elder was invited by the second generation of the Yao family. At that time, it was said that Ning Xi went to the Yao family first, so she probably didn''t know that the eighth elder was also there. participated in."


    "Of course, as for what happened in the cemetery, only they know."


    "It''s just that we don''t have any evidence to prove that the eighth elders were killed by Ning Xi and the others, so we can''t use direct means to take revenge. We have to think about it in the long run."


    The Ji family''s ancient cultivators all look a little bad. The eighth elders are high-level cultivators of the Ji family and have mastered the method of refining corpse puppets. !


    "Patriarch, what should we do? Shall we quietly send someone to capture that Ning Xi?" A cultivator who had a good rtionship with the eighth elder couldn''t help but start to move.


    Some people also began to fear Ning Xi, "That dead girl is very evil. Neither our Ji family nor the cultivator she faced ended well. I don''t think we should be in a hurry this time."


    "Yes, that dead girl is too evil, let''s continue to explore her details."


    "Then the eight elders died in vain?"


    The following was gradually divided into several waves of quarrels. Master Ji patted the table, "Okay, I have already discussed with a few elders, and Ningxi''s affairs should continue to check her details before taking action."


    "Recently, she joined the special department and got very close to Luo Yinhuang. I can''t move her without aplete grasp."


    "However, you can''t let her continue to be arrogant."


    Ji Patriarch looked at an old woman and said, "Seventh elder, please contact the Cheng family. It''s best to instigate their family toe forward and try the dead girl''s details and real strength."

 Chapter 2844: Who doesnt know who yet?

    Chapter 2844: Who doesn''t know who yet?


    The old woman''s husband is from the Cheng family, so it is more suitable to do this.


    The seventh elder nodded: "No problem, I''ll do it!"


    After announcing the death of the eighth elder, the Ji family''s cultivators did not feel much anger and sadness, after all, their feelings for each other were not very deep.


    Patriarch Ji pointedly mentioned, "In ten days or so, it will be the Talisman Dao Conference. Our Ji family has always been short on spells. In order to cooperate with the n of the Xuesha Alliance, we need to buy more offensive spells this time. When the timees, the sixth and seventh elders will take a trip."


    "Of course, with the help of the Talisman Conference, it is also necessary to purchase arge amount of materials. You must do this well."


    "Okay, we know!" The sixth and seventh elders nodded.


    In the apartment, Ning Xi spent more than a day improving the quality of the magic weapon to a spiritual weapon, and the attack power was also much stronger.


    After a good night''s sleep, he walked out of the bedroom to see Jiuying sitting cross-legged on the sofa and ying games.


    "Are you finished practicing?" She walked to the side and sat down.


    Jiuying didn''t raise her head, she was still watching the continuous sliding of the mobile phone screen, "After practicing, didn''t you notice that my cultivation has improved a little?"


    He is now at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and if he wants to fight with the ninth level of Qi Refining, he can basically crush the opponent.


    Ning Xi took out the Sha Lingzhu and yed with it, "I see! It seems that you don''t need this thing anymore."


    Smelling the smell of the evil spirit, Jiuying raised her head and looked at Ning Xi''s hand, surprised, "You actually got this thing."


    "How? Does it work for you?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Tell me, what do you want to do with me again?"


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "How do you know that I want you to do something?"


    "Who doesn''t know who?" Jiuying pouted.


    Ning Xi did not spare the circle, "I got an ancient wine koji, which the little turtle wants to use to brew some spirit wines with different effects, but there is ack of materials, so I have to trouble you to collect it."


    Spirit tea, spirit fruit and spirit wine will be the irreceable signs of her uing clubhouse.


    Jiuying said with disgust: "Little turtle is pondering some crooked ways all day long, and you are too!"


    "I don''t have it, I''m all for the sake of the master." The little turtle pouted in grievance.


    "Master, Ninth Boss is just toozy to move." Then he took the opportunity toin.


    Ning Xi stretched out his feet and lifted Jiuying, "You should also go out for activities recently. You''re toozy to gain a lot of weight."


    Since this guy fell in love with the game, he yed in the upper realm, and he came to this world and still kept ying games.


    The body is also developing towards a spherical shape.


    Jiuying finished the game, exited the interface, and took the evil spirit orb in Ning Xi''s hand, "This is a good idea, as long as it is there, it can continue to breed evil spirits, and even attract ghosts and evil spirits. spirit."


    "With it, I don''t need to bother to find food anymore, and the food will be delivered to my door." He yed with the Sha Lingzhu fondly.


    It is very difficult to produce such a thing in the upper realm. I didn''t expect this small interface to have it.


    "Take your stuff and go to work."


    Ning Xi directly stuffed the list of bubble wines into Jiuying''s arms, "It''s best if they are all over 30 years old. You can go to a few ces on the map to find them."


    If I collect it slowly, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    This guy, Jiuying, can teleport,ing and going without a trace is very fast, which is the most suitable for such things.

 Chapter 2845: Did something happen?

    Chapter 2845: Did something happen?


    Jiuying angrily took the list and looked at it, but she still epted it.


    He also didn''t know if it was because he hadmitted too many sins in his previous life and owed this woman.


    "What is this thing doing?" He raised his finger and pointed at the little turtle.


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s instigation, how could Ning Xi think about brewing spirit wine and let him run errands.


    He knew that the little turtle had his own innate memory and magical powers such as wine, so he must have itchy ws again.


    The little turtle raised his chest, "Of course I''m researching various recipes, and then I brew the spirit wine first, and when you bring back the ingredients, you can soak it directly."


    His internal space is very magical. It takes ten or decades of wine to soak in the outside world, and it takes a few days and a half to breed in the internal space to have such an effect.


    The longer the wine is, the more fragrant it is.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at him, "I will try my best to find something to do."


    Then he disappeared into the room in a sh, apparently helping Ning Xi find the herbs on the list.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile. With the ninth master looking for it, it seems that a batch of medicinal wine will soon be avable for sale.


    Recently, Qiao Yan has been helping her build the clubhouse. The progress is very fast. The clubhouse will bepleted in about three months and then open for business.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to ss, she had taken several days off before.


    Walking into the ssroom, she felt a look of resentment, she looked up and saw Cheng Minsi staring at herself.


    Cheng Minsi had taken a long vacation because of what happened before, but he didn''t expect toe back now.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and sat down directly in his seat.


    Thest two sses are open sses. The three sses of the Department of Archaeology will be taught together. The professor and tutor of the lectures is Luo Yinhuang''s third sister, Luo Yinting.


    Now Ning Xi and Zuo Qiuheng have a good rtionship, and they went to the ssroom for the open ss together.


    Cheng Minsi changed two more attendants, but this time he was assigned to another ss, and Xiu I was much higher than the previous two.


    "Ning Xi, this vixen, only knows how to hook up with Zuo Qiuhen and a few of them all day."


    She was very upset and told the two attendants, "Go and fix her."


    The two attendants were specially arranged by the Cheng family to monitor and inquire about Ning Xi''s true strength and details. Naturally, Cheng Minsi would not be making trouble.


    "Miss, the head of the family has asked you to keep a low profile recently, so let''s postpone dealing with that fox." One of them said in a low voice.


    This youngdy of the direct line is really not on the table, and her mind is spent on fighting for the wind and jealousy. What big things can she do?


    If it wasn''t for the title of the direct line, who would care about her!


    The other person was also very disdainful of Cheng Minsi in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Yeah! Miss, don''t forget the owner''s instructions. If something goes wrong, we can''t bear the me from the owner."


    "You guys!" Cheng Minsi didn''t expect that the two of them would not listen to her, and was furious.


    But there was no way to get the two of them. This time, although the two of them were her sidekicks, they came to the school to run errands.


    Although she didn''t know the tasks of the two, she really didn''t dare to affect the major affairs of the head of the family.


    "Then you have to find a chance to fix herter." She said with a deep breath.


    "No problem!" the two said perfunctorily.


    About ten minutes after the ss, Luo Yinting hadn''te yet. Ning Xi frowned. Third sister is usually very punctual. Did something happen today?

 Chapter 2846: unexpected task

    Chapter 2846: unexpected task


    After another ten minutes, the vice-principal suddenly walked in.


    "Dear ssmates, Professor Luo went to the hospital with an ident, so today''s two sses are temporarily unavable."


    All the students here liked Professor Luo''s ss, which was interesting and erudite, so almost no one was absent from her ss.


    Unexpectedly, something happened to Professor Luo, so they all became concerned.


    "How is Professor Luo?"


    "What happened? Can you tell us?"


    "Can we go to the hospital to see Professor Luo?"


    The vice-principal waved his hand and said, "Professor Luo was injured in an ident and is now recuperating in the hospital, so you should not bother!"


    "On behalf of Professor Luo, I thank everyone for your concern, and I will convey your concern to her."


    The vice-principal reassured the students and left.


    Ning Xi always felt that something was wrong. She took out her mobile phone and was about to make a call when Zhuo Qing, the captain of the seventh team of the special department, called.


    Ning Xi guessed that it might be rted to Third Sister Luo.


    Sure enough, Zhuo Qing asked Ning Xi to report back to the special department as soon as possible. They had just given a more important task to do, which was to protect Luo Yinting.


    Not only Ningxi received this task, but Du Yi, who was a member of the seventh team, also received a phone call.


    Just as there was no ss in the afternoon, the two exchanged nces and hurriedly left the ssroom.


    The two attendants beside Cheng Minsi squinted at the back of Ning Xi leaving, and one of them took out his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    Luo Yinhuang was doing a task outside recently. Ning Xi felt that it was troublesome to take a taxi, so he drove one to ss.


    Just happened to drive to the special department with Duy.


    As soon as he left the school gate, he was followed by a car.


    Ning Xi noticed the car that followed immediately, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, guessing that these people were probably rted to the Ji family.


    Just took out a ming explosive talisman that was refined not long aftering here, and threw it out.


    "Bang!" There was an explosion from the car behind, all the tires burst, and they were forced to stop.


    Only then did Duy react, "That car is following us?"


    Ning Xi smiled, "Yes!"


    Du Yi found that his response was really slow enough, but Ning Xi was really good, and the car only drove such a short distance to find that he was being followed.


    "I thought you would make them look good," he teased.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "If it weren''t for the fact that there was a lot of traffic on the main road, I would definitely make them look good."


    If she was on a remote and uninhabited road, the Pyroburst Talisman she threw would not be the lowest level.


    "I don''t know if I''m following you or me." Du Yi rubbed his chin and thought.


    Ning Xiughed: "Don''t think about it, he must be following me. I offended someone recently."


    "Do you want to help?" Duy asked sideways.


    For Ning Xi, he still really wanted to be friends.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, I can solve it myself."


    "Okay, just say something, the three of us are friends with you." Duy said.


    "Ok!"


    When they arrived at the special department, the two reported to the seventh group.


    Zhuo Qing, Ning Qin and a burly man were in the office, and immediately walked over when they saw theming.


    "This task is urgent. Let''s talk about it after we get in the car." Zhuo Qing patted Du Yi on the shoulder and said to the two of them.


    "Okay!" The two nodded.


    The three Zhuo Qing also wore weapons and protective equipment.

 Chapter 2847: Why are you here too?

    Chapter 2847: Why are you here too?


    They went out together and boarded a seven-seat modified SUV, and Zhuo Qing told the two about the content of this mission.


    "More than three months ago, the first team of the special department brought back several stone tablets when they carried out a mission, with some ancient and mysterious words inscribed on them."


    "So the job of tranting these ancient characters was handed over to Colonel Luo. Yesterday, her trantion made great progress. She was just about to send it to the relevant department, but was attacked and robbed by the ability users of M country, and she still wanted to To assassinate Colonel Lowe."


    Zhuo Qing paused and said, "Fortunately, the special forces sent someone to protect him secretly. Colonel Luo was only slightly injured, and his life was not in danger."


    Ning Xi knew that Luo Sanjie''s main upation was still an expert in archaeology and ancient culture research in the military department.


    So he was called Colonel Luo in the army.


    "The ability user in country M is so arrogant?" Du Yi raised his eyebrows.


    China has ancient cultivators, and other countries naturally have simr cultivators, but the names are different, and the inheritance of cultivation methods is also different.


    Ning Xi also knew the situation of some practitioners in other countries. The power users in the M country were simr to the ancient martial cultivators. The monks had spiritual roots and could cultivate, and the power users could also practice after awakening their genes.


    However, the spiritual roots of cultivators are innate, that is, the basic birth determines whether they can cultivate in the future.


    But the ability person is not necessarily, there may be no awakening gene at birth, there is still a chance after adulthood, and the ability and means are also very good.


    Ability users and ancient cultivators often fight for resources, because across the country, there are not too many restrictions on private fights.


    It''s just that the case of transnational crimes is more arrogant, which ispletely a provocation.


    Zhuo Qing said solemnly: "I heard that the content on those steles is very important, but the records on it are indeed the words of practitioners in ancient times, and there is no way for the M country to take it away, so they just stared at us. Woolen cloth."


    "That''s why Colonel Luo was targeted after she cracked it for the first time, which means that either special monitoring devices have been installed by her side, or there is an internal response from country M."


    He paused and said, "It is said that there are still wizards following this time. The government attaches great importance to this matter and requires us to protect the safety of Colonel Luo during this time."


    "I will also greet the leaders of your school and ask for leave for you," he said to Ning Xi.


    Because this time the ability user was involved, Ning Xi and Du Yi, two ancient cultivators and Feng Shui masters, were assigned the task together.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem."


    Even if there is no task assigned by a special department, Ning Xi will find a way to protect Luo Sanjie.


    Soon he arrived at the military hospital, which was heavily guarded, and even Zhuo Qing and several people were checked several times when they entered the door.


    The weapons of the three Zhuo Qing were ordered to be ced in one ce, and only then were they allowed to enter the ward.


    In the room, in addition to Luo Yinting, there are also several special forces from the military guarding.


    Seeing Zhuo Qinging over, one of the middle-aged men in specialbat uniforms gave a military salute, "Captain Zhuo!"


    Zhuo Qing also gave a military salute to the middle-aged man, "Colonel Zhong!"


    The special department belongs to the military department, and its members are basically soldiers, including Luo Yinhuang.


    People like Ning Xi and Du Yi are only exceptions, and they belong to a very small number.


    Luo Yinting had gauze wrapped around her wrist, and looked in good spirits.


    She first greeted Zhuo Qing with a nod, "Captain Zhuo!"


    Then his eyes moved directly to Ning Xi behind him, "Xixi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 2848: despised

    Chapter 2848: despised


    Brandon Ting knew that Ning Xi joined the special department. After all, she suggested it before.


    But that was also for the convenience of Ningxi to follow to investigate ancient tombs or special ces, but he didn''t expect Ningxi to follow Zhuo Qing.


    Ning Xi walked over, "Third sister, I was sent here to protect you this time."


    Brandon Yinting was surprised, "Protect me?"


    Immediately shook his head, "No, this time my matter involves cultivators from abroad. You are still a student, so you are not suitable to participate."


    Brandon Ting knew that Ning Xi was an ancient martial artist, and she also made spirit tea and other things, but she had never seen her strength, and she didn''t want her sister-inw to fall into such danger.


    Those supernatural beings are not kind, and so is this Zhuo Qing, how could he send Ning Xi to do the task of protecting her? Simply bullshit.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Ning Xi''s ability, but from the perspective of a family, she was more worried about Ning Xi''s safety.


    Colonel Zhong didn''t expect that the special department would send such a young beauty over to do the task. Some wanted to help her forehead, which was outrageous!


    "Yes, students should go back to school. This ssmate should go back first. We willplete the task of protecting Colonel Luo with all our heart, so you can rest assured."


    He heard that this little beauty was called Colonel Luo''s third sister, so he guessed that the two must have some intimate rtionship in private.


    This beauty''s intention to protect Colonel Luo is a good one, but the support in action is still forgotten.


    I don''t know how the special department did it, how to get such a young team member who looks like a delicate flower to carry out the task. Isn''t this a trick.


    Not only Colonel Zhong, but also several other special forces showed disapproval. Such fresh flowers should be pampered at home. What is the job of running out to rob them?


    Although seductive is seductive, it will be too much of a hindrance to the task at that time, so they can''t help but dislike it.


    Du Yi twitched the corner of his mouth beside him, it seemed that he was also a student! Howe no one thinks he is not suitable?


    Sure enough, beautiful women have preferential treatment wherever they go...


    Ning Xi also had a ck line, what the **** was the disgusting look that everyone regarded her as a delicate flower in the greenhouse...


    Is she that weak?


    The three of Zhuo Qing were also very speechless. These people had never seen Ning Xi beating up a group of ancient martial cultivators by himself, otherwise they would show such disgusting eyes.


    Ning Xi said helplessly to Brando Yinting: "Third sister, don''t worry, I still have the ability to protect you, otherwise the above would not send me to do this task."


    "Captain Zhuo can prove it." She immediately pulled Zhuo Qing in.


    Zhuo Qing hurriedly exined: "Ning Xi is not only an ancient martial artist, but also a powerful Feng Shui master. This time I heard that M country not only used supernatural powers, but also hired wizards, so they sent her here. Let''s help with the mission."


    ording to the information, a wizard came to China with those power users, but they have not yet appeared or showed their strength, so the news is not very sure now.


    But this did not prevent Zhuo Qing from exining in the name of a wizard, who made the colonel and others on the special forces side not believe in Ning Xi''s ability!


    Immediately, he also introduced Du Yi, "This is also a Feng Shui master from our special department, and an ancient martial artist. Both of them were named and assisted by the above."


    "Please feel free to ask Colonel Luo and Colonel Zhong to rest assured!" He gave a military salute.


    Du Yi thought to himself, it''s finally my turn to introduce me, it''s rare!

 Chapter 2849: Its kind of capricious

    Chapter 2849: It''s kind of capricious


    Brandon Ting naturally believed in Ning Xi. Seeing her confident and flying appearance, she did not object.


    "Let''s stay then." With people from both the special department and the special forces, she believed it would not be too dangerous.


    After listening to what Brandyin Ting said, Colonel Zhong didn''t say anything more. He made up his mind to send two more people to help.


    With the assistance of the special department, the special team is a little more relieved. They don''t know how strong Ning Xi and Du Yi are, but the three Zhuo Qing are very powerful, and they are not inferior to Colonel Zhong.


    Colonel Zhong looked at his watch and asked Brandyin Ting, "Colonel Luo, do you want to send the trantion on the stone tablet back? Or will it be sent back tomorrow?"


    They originally wanted to protect Colonel Luo from going to the research base specially established by the military department, but they were ambushed by a power user in the middle, and then they returned to the hospital on the military department''s side.


    Luo Yinting replied decisively: "Send it back to the research institute first. I still have thest stone tablet that has not been tranted and decrypted. I need to borrow some instruments from the research institute, and I am also waiting for the previously tranted documents."


    As for the content on the stele, the above has been urging it. After the trantion, she also understood its importance to China, so she must not dy.


    "Is your injury okay?" Colonel Zhong asked.


    Brandyin Ting shook her head, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a little injury, I''m just afraid that they will ambush outside."


    "You''re fine, I''ll arrange the rest." Colonel Zhong already had a deployment n in mind.


    Luo Yinting smiled: "then I''ll trouble you. The sooner you go back to the research institute, the better."


    Colonel Zhong nodded and walked out of the room.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinting sat and chatted together. Zhuo Qing and the three were surprised by the intimacy between the two, and even guessed in their hearts that the rtionship between her and their boss must not be easy.


    After about ten minutes, Colonel Zhong walked in.


    "It has been arranged, we can go now!"


    Brandon Ting got up from the bed and put on her shoes, "Let''s go then."


    The group came down, and there were several cars modified by the military parked outside.


    Ning Xi pulled Yin Ting, "Third sister, I have a car with you."


    For the sake of Ning Xi''s safety, Brandyin Ting originally nned to arrange for her to go to another car. After all, she was the target of the other party, but seeing Ning Xi like this, she could onlyugh helplessly.


    "Okay, then you have to pay attention to safety."


    Colonel Zhong frowned slightly and said to Ning Xi meaningfully, "If any critical situation urs, we will protect General Luo as soon as possible."


    What he implied was that if there was danger, they might not take Ning Xi into consideration, and hoped that she would consciously go to another car and not be a drag.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I don''t need your protection, you can just ignore me."


    Several people from Colonel Zhong did not believe in her ability, and she was not assured of their ability. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they were only mortals.


    Colonel Zhong was a little speechless, this Jiaohua is really willful.


    But Brandyin Ting agreed, and he couldn''t insist on anything. "Then sit in the co-pilot''s seat."


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "Okay!"


    Then I got into the car. It was a seven-seat car. The driver was from the special brigade. Colonel Zhong and Captain Zhuo sat on both sides of Brandyin Ting, and in thest row sat the other three from the special department.


    There are a few cars behind, and there are cars in front, so the protection is still in ce.

 Chapter 2850: Sure enough, its here to hold back.

    Chapter 2850: Sure enough, it''s here to hold back.


    The military research institute is built in the suburbs and needs to pass a highway.


    Halfway through, Ning Xi, who had closed his eyes to recuperate, opened his eyes.


    "Here they are!" she began.


    Colonel Zhong was stunned for a while, but they didn''t respond, "They are here?"


    Ning Xi took out a protective amulet to activate and stick it on Brando Yinting, "Those abilities are here!"


    Only a few people from Colonel Zhong came back to their senses, "Really?"


    They looked at the instruments in their hands, but did not find any fluctuations in the power user, so they wondered if she was guessing.


    Now for cultivators and power users, the country has special instruments for detecting spiritual power fluctuations, which are very advanced.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then there will be fakes?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a strangeyer of ck mist suddenly appeared on the road ahead. The driver couldn''t see the front and was forced to stop.


    Then a strip of vines spread from the bottom of the car, wrapping the entire body and dragging it into the air.


    The faces of Colonel Zhong and the others changed. Unexpectedly, Ning Xi was right, "Wizard, they hired a wizard to cover this time."


    Only the wizard''s method can shield the paralysis detection device.


    After they finished speaking, they wanted to open the door, but found that the outside was too tightly wrapped by vines and could not be pushed at all.


    This is the method of the wood-type power user, who wants to trap them to death first.


    "What should I do? Do you have any means to get out?" Unable to open the door, Colonel Zhong''s sting method was not implemented, so he asked Zhuo Qing anxiously.


    Zhuo Qing also took out an instrument, "I''ll try it!"


    Then start the instrument, and a sound wave is constantlying out from the instrument, trying to interfere with the wood-based power user through the vines.


    It was done at first, and the vines were disturbed to the point of loosening, and the door could open a slit.


    But a strange chanting sound broke this situation, and the disturbed wood-type ability user quickly returned to normal, and the slit that was opened was forcibly closed by the vines.


    "The other party''s wizards are really powerful." Zhuo Qing''s face was solemn.


    This time the other party came prepared, I am afraid that they have already been ambush here, so they will be so passive.


    "Poison, these vines are poisoning!" the driver in front eximed.


    The people in the car looked over, and saw that the vines that wrapped the body were spraying a dark green liquid toward the car, and the smell was very pungent. It was a highly toxic substance.


    Colonel Zhong''s face was ugly, "They want to poison us to death in the car, and then take away the trantion data."


    "Captain, what should we do?" Ning Qin and the others quickly took out gas masks and let the people in the car wear them.


    This is the first time Zhuo Qing has encountered such a situation, "Try to break out first, otherwise you will really be trapped in the car!"


    Everyone else was wearing a gas mask, but Ning Xi only held it in his hand.


    "Hurry up and put it on!" Colonel Zhong thought that Ning Xi was frightened.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t need it!"


    "You don''t want to be a big one!" Colonel Zhong waspletely speechless. What does this delicate flower want to do? Sure enough, it came to hold back.


    However, he didn''t care about Ning Xi anymore, and instead cooperated with Zhuo Qing to use various means, trying to break the vines outside the car door and get out.


    But every time it was about to seed, the opponent''s sorcerer woulde out to destroy it and make it fail.


    The smell of venom in the car is getting stronger and stronger, and thepression force of the vines is also increasing, as if it can be squeezed and deformed at any time.


    Everyone in the car was trying to storm out, including Du Yi, who used his spiritual power, only Ning Xi hugged his hand and did not move.

 Chapter 2851: Its actually a king flower

    Chapter 2851: It''s actually a king flower


    The people from the special brigade even believed that Ning Xi was here to slow her down, guessing that she was stunned!


    However, they can''t take Ning Xi into consideration now, and they still use various means to break through.


    "No, the car ss is about to shatter!" Zhuo Qing saw that the remodeled and reinforced car ss beside him gradually cracked, and his face changed.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sturdy vine directly shattered the window ss and attacked Li Yinting fiercely, trying to drag her out of the car.


    The speed of the vines was so fast that no one else in the car could react, and it was toote for rescue.


    Just when everyone thought that the vines would hit Lao Yinting, they saw an orange light emitting from her body, and then the vines were bounced out by the orange light.


    "What''s going on?" The people in the car were a little confused when they saw that Lao Yinting was safe and sound.


    Branding Yinting had a deep experience. Her face was full of nervousness. She looked down and saw the talisman that Ning Xi had pped on her body turned into ashes. Then she said with lingering fear: "Fu, it was the talisman that saved me before."


    Only then did Colonel Zhong remember that Ning Xi had just pped a talisman on Brandyin Ting''s body.


    But they were surprised that the effect of this talisman was so good. They thought Ning Xi was out of touch before...


    "Ningxi, do you still have this talisman? Can you give Colonel Luo another one?" Colonel Zhong couldn''t help but speak.


    Ning Xi took a stack of talismans and handed them over, "You can use whatever you want!"


    "..." Colonel Zhong twitched the corners of their mouths, why did they suddenly feel like they were being taken care of by local tyrants.


    However, he took the talisman without hesitation, took a picture for Lao Yinting first, then took a picture by himself, and gave the remaining three pictures to Lao Yinting.


    The window of the car was broken by vines, and Colonel Zhong and the others took advantage of this to get the vines out.


    This is the first time everyone has encountered this situation, and all means have been used, even Du Yi has used magic tools.


    But the other party came prepared. In this position, the wizard had arranged a formation, and used a special method to bless the vines of the wood-type ability user. It would be really difficult to break through for a while.


    The poisonous gas in the car is also getting thicker and thicker, and the gas mask will be ineffective if it goes on like this, and everyone is caught in a tense stalemate.


    Ning Xi, who had been holding his hands in silence, suddenly looked at a few people and said, "I''ll kill that wizard first."


    "Ah!" Everyone was stunned.


    But before they could get overwhelmed, Ning Xi had already smashed the window of the passenger seat with a punch, then grabbed a vine and pulled it hard.


    The vines, which had been burning continuously without being blown up by bombs, were easily torn into pieces like straw in Ning Xi''s hands.


    Then the people in the car saw her quickly open the door and walk out, and disappeared from their sight.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, this is too mysterious.


    "Damn, Ning Xi is still that violent Ning Xi!" the burly man from the special department couldn''t help but said.


    A woman who can overwhelm a group of cultivators by herself, just looks like a delicate flower, but she is actually an overlord flower!


    "Well, what''s going on here? Where did she go?" Colonel Zhong was stunned.


    It was incredible that Ning Xi could actually smash the bulletproof ss specially made by the military with one punch, and tear the vines that couldn''t be broken even by sting!


    The people in the special team feel that they can''t keep up with the rhythm at all...


    Duy was calmer, "She went to deal with the wizard."

 Chapter 2852: how did you do it?

    Chapter 2852: how did you do it?


    Master Ning is really amazing. He used his spiritual sense to probe all the time but he couldn''t find the wizard''s hiding ce. She actually found the person so quickly.


    If you want to break through the deadlock here, the wizard is the most critical existence, and the few ability users are nothing to worry about.


    "How to find this?" Colonel Zhong was a little puzzled.


    Their detectors have all been ineffectivepared to the spells used by wizards, not to mention looking for wizards, or even looking for power users hidden in the ck mist.


    So he was very curious about how Ningxi was going to find it?


    Duy shrugged, "I''ll know in a while!"


    If he knew, he wouldn''t be sitting here, but looking for someone.


    Then a few vines came in from the outside of the car, and Qi Qi attacked them, but they were all blocked by the defensive talisman.


    The people in the car couldn''t help but sigh again, Ning Xi''s charm is so useful.


    But continuing like this is not a solution. The co-pilot''s door was opened, and several people wanted to break out from here.


    But before they started to use means to continue to try to st the vines, they found that the vines that wrapped the car were broken into pieces one after another and scattered.


    The wrapped vines shattered, and the sight in the car was restored.


    The car fell violently from the air, and everyone in the car felt thrilled and prepared to be injured.


    But as soon as it was about tond, it felt like it was being held back by something, and then it fell very smoothly.


    They were stunned again, what''s going on?


    But it''s definitely not the other party''s kind help.


    Then there is only one possibility, which is Ningxi''s dryness.


    "Look, Ningxi is actually flying!" The driver couldn''t help but pointed to the front and said.


    All the people in the car looked over and saw Ning Xi flew down from mid-air, rushing straight into the ck mist.


    They couldn''t help but raise their hearts, but now they can''t really help.


    Colonel Zhong and Zhuo Qing quickly opened the car door and asked everyone to get out of the car first to prevent them from being trapped.


    A few minutester, a scream came, "Ah!"


    Several people listened carefully and found that it was a male voice, and he was slightly relieved.


    A few minutester, a shocking scene happened. The thick ck mist gradually became thinner, and then a graceful figure came out of the mist.


    It happened that the sun dispelled the haze and fell on her body, giving people an ethereal and dusty smell, as if there was an extrayer of mystery.


    Ning Xi came over, unscathed, not even a mess of hair.


    Zhuo Qing asked concernedly, "Are you alright?"


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay, it''s done!"


    "It''s done? Is that wizard?" Zhuo Qing continued to ask.


    Everyone''s defenses have not been eliminated at this time, and they are afraid that the power users will raid again.


    Ning Xi yawnedzily, "It''s all done!"


    Then the mist in front had cleared, and the highway had returned to calm, but there were a few more bodies on the road ahead.


    Colonel Zhong and Zhuo Qing were stunned when they saw this. It turned out that she had done everything she said, and it turned out that the ability user was also killed.


    They are still a little unbelievable, and hurriedly took precautionary measures and brought people up to check.


    It was found that not only was there an ugly wizard wearing a ck cloak lying on the ground, but also the several power users who attacked them at the beginning were all killed.


    This is so incredible!


    At this moment, Colonel Zhong and other members of the special team only had one question, how did Ning Xi do it?

 Chapter 2853: Its too unscientific!

    Chapter 2853: It''s too unscientific!


    The time from start to finish is too short, the speed is too fast, and I haven''t felt the violent fluctuation of the fight, how can it end?


    It''s too unscientific!


    After examining the body, a member of the special team couldn''t help but ask, "Ningxi, how did you do it?"


    These power users were the ones who attacked Colonel Luo before. At that time, they spent a lot of effort, and they fought to kill one person and seriously injure two people before they sessfully broke through the opponent''s line of defense and sent Colonel Luo to the military hospital.


    But what do they see now?


    It only took Ning Xi less than twenty minutes to take action. Not only did he settle a few power users, but he also dealt with the legendary wizard who had more magical powers than cultivators.


    Let them be a little unbelievable now!


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "These wizards and abilities are so useless, how much effort will it take to destroy them?"


    She hadn''t done anything in the car before, mainly because the wizard had a special way to hide, and he arranged a formation to bless her, so she took some time to find the other party''s position.


    The strongest of the few is the wizard. As long as the opponent dies first, the blessing array will automatically be invalid, and the power users are just as random as cutting vegetables.


    Therefore, Ning Xi flew over with the Royal Air Talisman after discovering the wizard for the first time. The other party also wanted to use a spell on her, but she was directly attacked by her soul force and attacked him.


    Those power users are better to deal with, and a few attack-type talismans will be done.


    Being able to use the fastest method to make a quick decision, Ning Xi will definitely not dy.


    "..." The people from the special team and the special department twitched their mouths when they heard her words. The other party was called a waste. Wouldn''t they be even more useless if they couldn''t break through?


    Colonel Zhong realized that they had really underestimated Ning Xi before, and thought that this was the one to hold him back, but he didn''t expect that he was the most powerful one sent by the special department team this time.


    In the future, people will no longer be able to judge people by their age and appearance. They were too one-sided and arbitrary before.


    "Thank you for this time!" Colonel Zhong gave Ning Xi a military salute.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s shot, it was still unknown whether they would be able to break free in the end.


    No wonder the above sent her to follow, it''s really not enough to deal with wizards by their means.


    They had never dealt with wizards before, but I heard that they were very mysterious and powerful, and they were really amazing when they met today.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ning Xi was even more powerful. Sure enough, the methods of cultivators were beyond their worldview, and it was simply unimaginable.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Colonel Zhong is very polite, this is a task, and I should do it."


    Although these special forces disliked her before, they still have a good character.


    "The car can''t be used now. I''ll call someone to drive a few more cars over." Colonel Zhong had a headache looking at the car that was even less damaged.


    The cars leading in front and following were also damaged by vines, and were even attacked by other power users. Fortunately, none of them fell.


    This is really thanks to Ning Xi''s quick decision, otherwise the casualties will definitely be rtivelyrge.


    Soon the military department sent a helicopter over to close the road first and deal with the bodies of the several ability users and wizards.


    These people are still of great research value to China, so their bodies will be sent to a special research department.

 Chapter 2854: This business can do

    Chapter 2854: This business can do


    Normally, research institutes will not arbitrarily catch power users and wizards for research, which vites the moral bottom line and global convention.


    But the exception is that the other party takes the initiative to send it to the door to be a demon. After all, they killed themselves, who can me it?


    Even the M country can only suffer from such a dumb loss.


    After processing, a few people got on the helicopter this time.


    Sitting on the ne, Ning Xi asked, "Why didn''t you just use the ne before?"


    Airnes are much faster than cars.


    Colonel Zhong replied helplessly: "There are wind-type abilities among them. If you choose an airne, it is more likely to have an ident in the sky, so the car is used for safety."


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the other party woulde up with a trick to sleep with vines. In the future, this case must be focused on, and then find a breakthrough n.


    After all, if this happens again in the future, they won''t have a second Ning Xi in the car.


    "So that''s the case, you''re right to think so!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Recalling the previous incident, Colonel Zhong couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "Ning Xi, what kind of talisman did you have that could resist the attack?"


    He never believed in any talisman before, but after witnessing it with his own eyes, his cognition has been subverted.


    It turns out that the talismans used by the gods can still be used like this, not all of them are fooling people.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Some defensive talismans are specially used to resist attacks. Without the blessing of a wizard, a talisman can withstand three attacks from a power user before it bes invalid."


    These talismans were actually made by her before, and the effect was far worse than what she made now.


    However, it is still very easy to resist the attacks of those supernatural beings.


    "Can I take the liberty to ask, where did you get this talisman from?"


    As an officer of the special forces, Colonel Chung often receives very dangerous tasks. If every team member can be equipped with such a talisman in the future, it will undoubtedly reduce the heavy casualty rate every year.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "I made it myself."


    Not only did Colonel Zhong and several special forces members stunned, even Zhuo Qing''s three special departments were stunned.


    It turns out that Ningxi not only has an explosive force value, but also refines such a high-end and atmospheric talisman?


    Awesome, the overlord of our group!


    Du Yi is not surprised, after all, he has seen the strength of Ning Xi.


    However, I still decided to buy some talismans from Ning Xi after she made the decision. The effect was much better than the ones purchased by the family.


    After being stunned, Colonel Zhong returned to his senses and asked tentatively, "Are you selling this talisman?"


    "Sell it!" Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Do you want to buy it?"


    "To tell you the truth, there are not many members of our special forces who die or are seriously injured and retire from missions every year, so I think if you sell them, buy a batch of them and let them take self-defense every time they go out on a mission."


    Colonel Zhong made a three hundred and sixty-degree turn in Ning Xi''s attitude, his originally serious face was full of smiles, "I just don''t know how you want to sell this talisman?"


    Zhuo Qing also looked at Ning Xi. Their special departments often encountered danger when doing tasks. Basically, every important task would have someone seriously injured or even sacrificed. If they were equipped with such a talisman, it would be much safer.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "My charms are divided into three grades, each low-level charm is 300,000 yuan; you used mid-level charms before, and you need to rece them with something; higher-end charms are more effective, but use The quality of the things thate in exchange is also better.


    This business can be done, and there should be a lot of good things from the military. She provides talismans to reduce casualties for them, which is mutually beneficial.

 Chapter 2855: very relieved

    Chapter 2855: very relieved


    Colonel Zhong is still rtively talkative in the military and has a background.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, he immediately became interested and discussed it.


    In the end, a batch of low-grade and mid-grade talismans was ordered, and he would have people collect the materials, so cash would be easier to handle.


    Zhuo Qing also made a batch of talismans in the name of the group.


    Special departments can oftene into contact with some antiquities and materials when doing tasks. Except for the items specified above, the rest are returned to the warehouse or personally distributed, so they can still take out a lot of talismans.


    After discussing two deals, the atmosphere between everyone became much more harmonious.


    Soon, the ne stopped in the open space of the research institute, and the group walked down.


    Branding Yinting wanted to take Ning Xi with her, so she handed her a special password box in her hand, "Xixi, please help me get it."


    Ning Xi took the password box and roughly guessed what she meant, "Okay!"


    After entering the research institute, after passing throughyers of levels, the group walked to a research room underground.


    There were several people sitting in the research room at this time, led by a gray-haired old man.


    Seeing that Yin Ting came back safely, several people were greatly relieved.


    "Colonel Luo, please take a seat!"


    The white-haired old man made a gesture of invitation to Brandyin Ting, and then said to Colonel Zhong, "please go out and wait."


    Brandon Ting pointed at Ning Xi, "This is my assistant!"


    The white-haired old man swept Ningxi, "Okay, she stays, and the others please go out and wait."


    Since Luo Yinting said so, it means that the assistant is credible.


    The next thing will involve some secrets and cannot be heard by unrted people.


    If it were normal, Colonel Zhong and Zhuo Qing would not leave so easily. After all, their task was to protect Brandyinting, so she couldn''t be left alone anywhere.


    However, after seeing how powerful Ning Xi was, they felt relieved.


    "Okay, then let''s go out and call if anything happens!"


    Colonel Zhong and others went out, and the white-haired old man walked to the front.


    Luo Yinhuang took over the password box in Ning Xi''s hand, opened the box with fingerprints, facial recognition, iris and a specific password, took out a tranted document and handed it over.


    "This is the stele document I tranted. I suspect it is an ancient martial art method. Take a look at Old Wu."


    The white-haired old man, Old Man Wu, took the document and looked at it, and a great joy appeared in his sharp eyes.


    "It is indeed an ancient martial arts method. The most important thing is that ordinary people can also practice. This is a physical technique left over from ancient times."


    He projected the document onto the screen behind him excitedly, "You can see that this kind of physical art can also enhance the sticity of muscles and physique. If our people in the Chinese military can practice, then the national strength will be much stronger."


    Although Wu Lao and others are not ancient martial arts cultivators, they have studied ancient cultivators for many years, and have been working hard to find methods that allow ordinary people to cultivate.


    They are afraid that one day when the ancient cultivators are born one after another, they will take away the control of the world and turn ordinary people into the lowest group of people.


    Another reason is to not fall behind other developed countries, for fear of being pulled too far by them and threatened or restrained in the future.


    For example, the M country has developed several kinds of gene fluids more than half a year ago. After taking it, it can catalyze the probability of ordinary people to give birth to supernatural powers. The number of supernatural powers is gradually increasing, which is a threat to other countries. .


    Therefore, all major countries are studying the cultivation path suitable for local ordinary people, and arming themselves strongly.

 Chapter 2856: look so clear

    Chapter 2856: look so clear


    Wu Lao and others have studied for many years, and they havee up with some methods, but they can only cure the symptoms and not the root cause.


    But the discovery of the stele was a major turning point.


    Several other experts specializing in ancient cultivation looked at the body refining technique on the screen, and gradually became emotional one by one, and they could even feel their rapid breathing.


    "This body refining technique is very suitable for ordinary people to practice. If you can practice itter, it will not necessarily be worse than the ancient martial arts cultivator."


    "Yes, these changing positions and movements should improve a person''s physique, and even genes, it''s so perfect!"


    "This body refining technique is too suitable for our Chinese people. I think it can be tried in reality immediately. If it is sessful, it will be promoted in the military as soon as possible."


    "The number of gic abilities on the side of country M is increasing, and our side can''t be too far behind. This body refining technique will definitely work."


    Everyone expresses their opinions, but without exception, they all want to try directly.


    Ning Xi looked at the body refining technique tranted on the screen, and found that although the spiritual energy in this world seemed to be exhausted long ago, in many aspects there were very good things or inheritance.


    Liaoyinting turned her head to Ningxi and asked, "Xixi, what do you think of this body refining technique?"


    From the perspective of Ningxi ancient cultivator, they should be able to see the quality of this body refining technique better than their ordinary people.


    The experts present did not expect that Yin Ting would ask her assistant like this, but because they were research madmen, they did not despise the young Ning Xi.


    With a sense of curiosity, they all looked at Ning Xi, wanting to hear what she had to say.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, he shared his own opinion, "This body refining technique can indeed be practiced by ordinary people, but the basic movements are quite difficult, and the requirements for physique andprehension are not low, so it is not every time. Anyone can practice."


    "And there are only most of the exercises, and the most important part is not there, so it is impossible to see what its potential is."


    "If the potential is average, if you cultivate to thest level of trantion, your strength will only beparable to that of a person in the third-level Qi period of ancient cultivation. It isparable to a third-level ability person, but it is still inferior to gene fluid."


    Ningxi had heard Luo Yinhuang talk about the power user and gene fluid before. Foreign power users were divided into twelve levels, which corresponded to the twelve levels of Qi refining of ancient Chinese cultivators.


    Now, it is said that the gene fluid developed by the country M is said to allow ordinary people to drink and stimte the ability to continue to cultivate to level 5 or above. Although the difficulty of cultivation is much greater than that of people who stimte the ability by themselves, as long as the opportunity is good and harmonious Hard work also has the opportunity to be strong.


    This kind of body refining technique is not easy to say, and the value of iplete exercises will be greatly reduced.


    After listening to Ning Xi''s words, the experts present also all agreed, their excitement also subsided a lot, and they became sober and calm down.


    Elder Wu was surprised that Yinting, an assistant, could see this body refining technique so thoroughly.


    "Assistant Ning, you can see the pros and cons of this body refining technique, does that mean you can see the vein of cultivation?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes!"


    Brandon Ting added: "In addition to being my assistant, Ning Xi is also an ancient martial artist, so she is more professional than us in this respect."


    Hearing such an exnation, the experts present were relieved.


    Old Wu''s mind changed, and after a moment of pondering, he suddenly looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Can you understand ancient characters?"


    He pointed to the photo of the stone tablet in the document on the screen, "I''m referring mainly to this kind of text."

 Chapter 2857: can see

    Chapter 2857: can see


    If Ning Xi looked at it this way, he would definitely not understand the meaning of the words on the stone tablet.


    However, if you can see it with your spiritual consciousness, trantions will naturally arise.


    This is the ability that high-level cultivators have. For example, in many ces in the upper realm, thenguage and characters are iprehensible, and this is the way tomunicate and trante.


    "I understand!" She roughly guessed what Elder Wu meant.


    Sure enough, Elder Wu thought again, and said with a solemn expression: "We have obtained aplete set of this stone tablet, but thest two pieces of text are much more difficult to understand, and there are some professional terms or actions, which are not yet avable. Trante it, I don''t know if I can trouble you to help?"


    Brand Yinting had limited contact with the other two experts, and thest two steles werepletely clueless when tranted.


    In order not to slow down the pace of strengthening the country and the army, Elder Wu decided to ask Ning Xi to try it.


    The Luo family''s foundation in China is very strong, and the position of Mr. Luo in the army is irreceable, so it should be reliable that Brandyin Ting can bring people who believe so by her side.


    Branding Yinting had the same meaning for Ning Xi to follow him today, "Xixi, if you can understand, then please help."


    By the way, she could also see if the body training technique was useful to Ning Xi and her younger brother. She always felt that the whole body training technique was extraordinary.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, I''m fine!"


    "You guys will let me see the original photos of thest two steles."


    Previously, it was imed that the trantion of thest stone tablet was notpleted. It seems that the research institute has left behind. The number of stone tablets actually hides the most important one.


    In this way, even if foreign power users really took it away, it would not be possible to research the mostplete exercises.


    Wu Lao took out a photo from another secret box and handed it to her, "This is the original photo of the second stone tablet, you can take a look first."


    Ning Xi took it and looked at it carefully, his spiritual sense quickly generated the tranted content.


    "This is indeed the second half of the cultivation technique, and it can also bebined with the previous one to make up aplete body refining technique, but the level of the cultivation technique can only be middle and upper-level, and at the end of the cultivation, it can be roughly equal to the fifth-level ability. It''sparable to others, but it can''t go any further."


    There happened to be a pen and paper on the table, Ning Xi wrote the tranted text and drew the movements of the exercises.


    Then she changed the topic and looked at Old Wu and said with a profound meaning: "ording to the above tips, nine out of ten recorded on thest stone tablet is the content that can change the grade of the practice, you should not be able to take pictures or brand the original text. Come down."


    And it still seems to be hiding something. She wants to see it with her own eyes, but she always feels that it is a little important.


    Old Wu''s calm and calm eyes showed a rare look of shock. He didn''t expect that Assistant Ning just looked at the content of the penultimate photo, and could actually judge that thest stone tablet could not be branded or photographed.


    They have tried all the methods before, including taking pictures, videos, or rubbings of various stone tablets, but the text that came out was blurred or directly smeared, and they could not be read at all.


    That''s why Brandyin Ting has never seen thest stele unless she trantes the penultimate one.


    "Assistant Ning''s research on ancient writing seems to be deeper and more powerful than ours!" Elder Wu''s words confirmed Ning Xi''s words.


    Ning Xi said half-truthfully, "Old Wu praised me wrongly, probably mainly because I am an ancient cultivator."


    Wu Lao smiled: "You are too modest!"

 Chapter 2858: How did you see it?

    Chapter 2858: How did you see it?


    He showed the original text taken from the previous photo to several senior Gu Xiu senior officials trusted by the military to read, but they couldn''t even read it, and it was not as good as an ordinary person like Colonel Luo.


    Therefore, whether the content of the stone tablet can be tranted is definitely not the biggest rtionship with whether it is an ancient cultivator, but depends on its own strength.


    Old Wu didn''t want to dy the study any longer. Now that he met someone like Ning Xi who might crack the secret of thest stone tablet, he naturally wanted to seize it.


    "Assistant Ning, I''ll show you thest stone tablet. Please help to see if you can decipher it."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    So Mr. Wu stood up and tried several verifications to open an elevator door.


    Then everyone took the elevator to the bottom, walked through a long passage, and went through several verifications before arriving in a space separated by ss.


    "In order to preserve the original state of the stele, equipment to iste oxidation is used here, and everyone goes in with an oxygen mask." Mr. Wu stretched his palm to a fingerprint machine, and soon a cab was opened, which contained more than a dozen fully charged Oxygen mask.


    Everyone took one, Ning Xi didn''t need it originally, but in order to not stand out, he also took one.


    She put on a mask, and out of the corner of her eye caught sight of the fingers of a man with eyes, her eyes shed slightly.


    The group put on masks and entered a ss corridor. The oxygen around them was gradually emptied, and the innermost door was opened.


    The stone tablet is ced in the center of the ss room, and it looks dull, but there is an air flow around it, which is invisible to ordinary people.


    Ning Xi walked to the stone tablet and took the initiative to see that paragraphs of words were formed in her sea of consciousness, and she quickly understood the general meaning.


    This is a supplement to the body training method, and it also contains the greatest mystery.


    After about an hour or so, Ning Xi looked back and said to Old Wu, "I already understand what the above record means."


    Elder Wu and the experts present were also studying the stele, but they were also clueless, and even staring at it for a while would feel dizzy.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Wu Lao asked in surprise, "What is written on it?"


    Ning Xi nced at the man with sses, and said meaningfully, "Old Wu, let''s solve the spies first, let''s discuss this issue."


    Wu Lao and others were very inexplicable, "What spies?"


    The man with sses saw Ning Xi staring at him and knew that he was exposed, so he asked curiously, "How did you see it?"


    Only then did Elder Wu and the others react to what Ning Xi said about the spies, and they were even more shocked and disbelieving.


    Especially Elder Wu, this is his apprentice for more than ten years, how could he be a spy?


    But the apprentice admitted it himself, and he asked with an indescribable pain: "Why? When did you betray the country?"


    Since it is a spy, it must be arranged by another country.


    Ning Xi said, "He is no longer your apprentice. His body was taken from him, about half a year ago."


    The man with sses was stunned for a while, "You actually saw this? It seems that you really have two brushes."


    "Your soul and body are notpletely integrated, the color in your hand is abnormal at first nce, and your body has been repelling a lot recently, right?" Ning Xi hooked her lips.


    This person must have used some kind of secret method to seize the house, but he hasn''t reached home very much, so the body and soul are repelled very much, and she can see it at a nce.

 Chapter 2859: interesting

    Chapter 2859: interesting


    The man with ssesughed lowly.


    "I didn''t expect that it was this w that you discovered."


    Immediately, he reached out and pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose with an indifferent expression, "But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I didn''t n to let you go out alive today anyway."


    He looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said, "You already know the meaning of this stone tablet, and it just happened to save my troubles."


    Old Wu and the others did not expect this person to be the one who took the house, and their first reaction was to ring the rm bell.


    The man shook his hand at will, and a few ck vines emerged from his body, directly destroying the switch of the rm. Obviously, he was already prepared.


    "Stop doing useless work, none of you will be able to leave today." He originally came for the stone tablet, and he had never been able to touch the core piece. Now is the best opportunity and must not be missed.


    Old Wu''s face was extremely ugly, "Are you a power user from country M?"


    The man with sses smiled casually, and said with a bit of contempt, "Abilities? What is that?"


    In the cultivator world of M country, they are the most high-end existences, and the power users are just serving them.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You''re just a wizard, so how do you feel superior?"


    The man squinted, "Then let you see how powerful our wizards are."


    Then the ck vines on his body whipped straight towards Ning Xi, with a great sting energy.


    Ning Xi just moved his body and avoided his beating.


    Then countless vines emerged from his body, forming a big hand and pping straight at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took out a thunderbolt talisman and threw it out, instantly sting the big hands that the vines had condensed into g.


    The man''s eyes shrank, "You monks rely too much on external forces."


    Ning Xi sneered: "If you have the ability, you can also rely on external forces!"


    The man snorted coldly, "That is to be abandoned by my lord."


    Then the body was covered by ayer of ck mist, and then the face was twisted, and there was an extra magic wand in his hand, and a spell was chanted in his mouth.


    A little bit of wind formed a cyclone like a de around it, and then they all swept towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi pouted, "I thought it was so powerful, so you only have this ability!"


    Then he took out another pyrotechnic charm and threw it out, immediately sting the cyclone into a fireball, and using a force to bounce back on the man.


    The man was hit by the fireball and flew out, and there were a lot of mes on his body. He screamed a few times, picked up the magic wand and continued to use the spell.


    However, he was also burned by the fireball, and the whole person looked extremely ferocious.


    "Damn you!" After he finished speaking, he held up his magic wand and chanted a spell quickly and loudly.


    Old Wu''s face changed greatly, "He is the devour of the legendary wizard, and he can swallow everything."


    Ning Xi felt the vortex formed by the slightest space cracks around the man, and the corners of his lips raised, "It''s interesting!"


    Then use spiritual power to condense into arge shield, covering Old Wu and others.


    Brandon Yinting looked worried, "Xixi, be careful!"


    She was a little scared, if she knew that something like this would happen today, she wouldn''t bring Ning Xi, otherwise if something happened, how could she be worthy of her brother!

 Chapter 2860: can not imagine

    Chapter 2860: can not imagine


    Wizards are a rtively small group of Western practitioners, but they are also the most powerful and mysterious beings.


    Their techniques are very mysterious and strange, often killing people invisibly, and it is said that they can even borrow the power of the gods.


    Most of the ancient martial cultivators on the Chinese side of the country were only defeated when they faced wizards.


    Fortunately, they are few in number, otherwise the strength gap between the East and the West would be even more troublesome.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Third sister, don''t worry, it''s just trivial to deal with him!"


    The man quickly condensed countless vortexes and came straight towards Ningxi.


    The space around him was distorted along the way, the ss was all shattered, and the ground was cracked with many tiny cracks.


    This kind of change made Old Wu and others nervous. They didn''t expect the wizard''s Devouring Spell to be so powerful.


    His heart was almost in his throat, and he didn''t know if Ning Xi could handle it.


    Ning Xi discovered that the wizard actually borrowed some of the power of thew of heaven and earth here, and the so-called Devouring Charm was actually driving the cracks in space to strangle.


    Once ordinary people or monks are involved in the cracks in space, with the cultivation level and strength of the monks on Earth, they will basically die.


    However, Ning Xi once stood in such a high position in the upper realm, and her soul power was notparable to that of an ordinary cultivator. She put a teleportation talisman on herself and quickly avoided the whirlpool.


    By the way, he used the spiritual force to pull the mask to move, and together with Wu Lao and others, moved away from that position to avoid the whirlpool.


    The vortex could not be controlled, and it went straight towards the stone tablet.


    Old Wu''s eyes narrowed, and he lost his voice: "No!"


    This is a body refining technique that is rted to the cultivation of ordinary people in China in the future. What if the stone tablet is swallowed? He can''t imagine it!


    The man did not expect that Ning Xi would not only be able to escape his spell, but he would also be able to escape with the others.


    Seeing the whirlpool roll up towards the stone tablet, he widened his eyes, trying to withdraw or change the direction of the attack, but couldn''t do it. Soul force and body repulsion were too strong, and they werepletely out of his control.


    He could only watch helplessly as the vortex fell on the stone tablet, but it did not destroy it, but it was involved in the crack of space.


    Ning Xi winked at the little turtle on his shoulder, "Go!"


    The little turtle immediately turned into an invisible streamer, and got into the crack in the space where the stone tablet disappeared, and no one found it.


    "No!" Elder Wu and other experts shouted with red eyes.


    The man with sses was also very sorry, but he put his mind on Ning Xi, "Since the stone tablet was swallowed up, then I''ll take you back for business."


    Anyway, this woman already knows the content of thest stone tablet. Although it is more troublesome to take it out of the country, it is worthwhile to use some means to tell her from her mouth.


    He raised the wand again, and chanted the spell again.


    As his voice overflowed, a trace of power in the surrounding space was absorbed, and then formed a kind of evil cage.


    He wanted to trap Ning Xi in the yin evil cage, and then directly broke out of here and took him away.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, "There are some means, but it''s a pity!"


    Then he sacrificed the dagger with Qin Qing''s spirit, "Death!"


    Under the control of Qin Qing, the dagger directly tore the formed Yin evil cage, and then turned into a stream of light that passed through the man''s heart.


    The man was still holding the magic wand, his eyes were wide open, and it was apletely unbelievable expression of restlessness.


    He is the body of the body, and once the soul dies, it will directly annihte and disappear.

 Chapter 2861: Dont worry

    Chapter 2861: Don''t worry


    As soon as Ning Xi waved, the magic wand in the man''s hand fell into her hand and was put away.


    She looked at it and found that there was indeed aplex-looking rune engraved on it. Before, the man was able to use the space crack vortex, not a secret summoning technique, but from this magic wand.


    The strength of those wizards must also be fully exerted with the help of this magic wand, but Xiao Huanghuang can be taken to the special department of the monk world for research.


    The space vortex initiated by the man before swept away, and the surrounding space was still full of cracks. When Old Wu and others came out, it was a dead end.


    So Ning Xi used his repair ability to restore the ce as before, and the little turtle also returned to her shoulders.


    After unlocking the spiritual shield, Ning Xi saw that Old Wu and the others looked like they were emotionally broken, so heforted him: "Elder Wu, although the stone tablet is gone, I have written down thest exercises, and I will take care of them all. Write it down for you."


    Wu Lao''s emotions subsided a lot now, "That''s good, I really want to thank Assistant Ning this time, otherwise we''ll all be killed by him!"


    I was still a little worried in my heart, "But will the stele be taken away by him or spread abroad?"


    "No!" Ning Xi continued: "What just appeared is a kind of space crack. Even if the stone tablet is involved, it will drift around even if it will not be destroyed automatically. If a monk or wizard wants to enter, it will be torn apart by the space storm. It''s broken into pieces, so you don''t have to worry about that at all."


    If the little turtle did not retrieve the stone tablet, that would indeed be the result.


    Wu Lao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that the stone tablet fell into the hands of the wizards of the Western countries, and those people would crack the stone tablet and deal with the Hua Kingdom.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Wu Lao looked at the messy ss room and couldn''t help sighing again.


    It seems that the protection of these equipment in the institute is still a bit poor, and it has to be upgraded again.


    The group returned to a nearby conference room where encryption measures were taken, and Ning Xi wrote down the supplementary exercises and exercises on the stone wall.


    "First use the method on the stone tablet to shape the body, and then go to practice the whole set of body refining techniques tranted before. In this way, as long as you have talent and study hard, if you have a little chance, your strength will beparable to that of a cultivator in the future. , there is absolutely no problem with the strength exceeding the fifth level of Qi refining."


    "And if you use this method first, and then practice the body refining technique, the chance of sess will be greatly improved, the speed of entry will also be faster, and the conditions will not be so harsh. You can practice as long as you pass the test."


    Ning Xi changed the topic and said, "Of course, although the achievements that can be achieved by body refining may be very high, it is more difficult than cultivating cultivators, and creating more body cultivators that areparable to those with fifth-level abilities will also be more difficult. Okay, it won''t be easy to pass the fifth level, and the number will plummet."


    Wu Lao and others were not disappointed when they heard her words, but were very excited and happy, "There are not many abilities above the fifth level, and we didn''t intend to train such a body refiner. As long as there is room for someone to go further, they are satisfied."


    "The key point is to cultivate more, and the strength isparable to the fourth and fifth-level ability practitioners toe out." The main point of Wu Lao and the others is that they hope that Huaguo will not lose to M country in this regard. Standing in the ranks of international powers.

 Chapter 2862: Will not refuse such a good thing

    Chapter 2862: Will not refuse such a good thing


    Ningxi still has a good impression of these experts who have dedicated their lives to the country.


    "I know a person who can refine a potion that can wash the body. If it isbined with the body shaping effect of the method on this stone tablet, it will be twice the result with half the effort, and the sess rate will also be improved to the greatest potential."


    Luo Yinhuang has a form for refining the primary washing marrow pills. When the timees, they can change the medicine and let the people in the research institute borrow advanced machines to prepare them and use them.


    Ning Xi took the stone tablet, so he was ready to repay him.


    Besides, they are all Chinese now, and they also hope that their country is extremely strong.


    Wu Lao and others couldn''t help but get excited again, there is actually such a potion.


    "That''s great, but I wonder if someone you know would sell such a potion?"


    Ning Xi replied: "He definitely doesn''t have that much time and energy to sell the medicine directly. When the timees, you can provide the form yourself."


    The excitement in Old Wu''s eyes was even more intense, "Then please ask Assistant Ning to help you talk to your friends. You can ask for any reward in exchange for it. We will definitely find a way to satisfy it."


    As long as it is not a condition of endangering the country or making peoplemit crimes, he will apply within his power.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "No problem!"


    Let Xiao Huanghuang decide what he wants!


    Ning Xi also helped to rearrange all the exercises and the order of cultivation on the lower stone tablet, and added some small opinions of his own to make it more perfect.


    Wu Lao is the most authoritative expert and deputy director of this institute, and has real power.


    He felt that it would be a pity to let someone like Ning Xi go, so he couldn''t help but invite, "Assistant Ning, why don''t you join our institute too."


    Ning Xiughed: "Thank you for your attention, but I have already joined the special department, so it is not very convenient to continue to join the research institute."


    She wasn''t too interested in doing research.


    Elder Wu felt a little regretful, and after a change of mind, he suggested, "Then why don''t you put your name on it."


    He continued meaningfully: "Our research institute is a key national support institution. If you want to find any medicinal materials or materials, the above will do their best to help you collect them. The staff of the research institute also have such treatment."


    "If you join us, we will trouble you toe over here to help and guide you when you need it. Usually, you can live as usual, and it will not have any impact."


    "Of course, if you need to find something from the research institute, we will also report it to ask for help."


    He knew that the cultivators were rtively short of some spiritual medicines and materials for cultivation. In this regard, the resources of the research institute were much richer than those outside.


    Ning Xi knew that this research institute was quite special. Whether it was from the military or the government, it was the kind that received a lot of support. Naturally, she would not refuse such a good thing.


    "Okay! Trouble is old!"


    Wu Lao waved his hand with a smile, "Assistant Ning, you''re wee!"


    Then someone took Ning Xi to go through the induction procedures, and he was also an assistant, but this time it was not Brandyin Ting''s assistant, but Wu Lao''s, so it was easy to go through the process.


    By the time Ningxipleted the formalities, Wu Lao and others had already immersed themselves in the seriousness of studying the exercises.


    Ning Xi and Brandon Yinting left the underground conference room together.


    After opening the meeting room above, Colonel Zhong and Zhuo Qing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that they hade out safe and sound.


    The two had been there for several hours. They had been to the conference room before and were shocked to find that no one was there.

 Chapter 2863: youre so smart

    Chapter 2863: you''re so smart


    The power user and the wizard were killed, but the security rm of Brand Yinting has not been lifted.


    Colonel Zhong looked at everyone and said, "It has been found from the above that in addition to the rtively high activity of foreign magicians and wizards, the activity of Onmyoji in country R has also increased, so we have to be careful, and the protection task is not over yet. "


    "I have to trouble the special team to go to Colonel Luo''s house to stay for a few days." That''s what the protection mission is, and they must be by the side of the protected person 24 hours a day.


    Zhuo Qing smiled and said, "It should be!"


    Ning Xi heard Xiao Huanghuang mention the Onmyoji.


    Onmyoji is a kind of wizard who masters the way of yin and yang, understands constetions, faces, and can measure directions, know disasters, draw talismans, chant incantations, and perform illusions.


    The wizards on the western side belong to the higher-level cultivators, then country R is the onmyoji.


    In addition to the Onmyoji that came out of R country, there are also ninja dead men who were trained through special methods, which are also humanoid lethal weapons.


    It seems that the news that the inscription on the stone tablet is a body refining technique has been leaked, otherwise it would not have attracted the attention and actions of so many national magicians.


    It is not the first time that Brandyin Ting has encountered such an assassination, but the one sent by the other party in the past was only a killer, but this time it was upgraded to a magician.


    "I''m going to trouble you all at this time!"


    After leaving the research institute, the refitted car relocated by Colonel Zhong was already waiting outside.


    A group of people got into the car, and they were still sitting in the same order at the beginning.


    Ning Xi thought of a question, and asked Brandon Yinting, "Third sister, can the monitoring equipment in the ss room still be used?"


    Brandon was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, "Monitoring is all-round, even if there is damage, it should still be used, what''s the matter?"


    "If you can find aplete or intermittent video, it''s best to edit it and release it. Since thest stone tablet has disappeared, the magicians from other countries should be able to stop for a while," Ning Xi reminded.


    Brandon''s eyes lit up, "This is a good way, Xixi, you are so smart!"


    "Third sister, youpliment me too much!" Ning Xiughed and said after a pause, "But if there is a ce for me, I hope it can be deleted or blurred."


    Brandon patted her hand, "I think so too, it''s not a good thing for other countries to pay attention to you."


    Then she took out the internal mobile phone of the institute and contacted Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu also expressed his support for this method and promised to do it immediately.


    Brandon Yinting originally lived in an apartment in the city, so it was more convenient for her to go to work.


    But that''s only a hundred or so square feet, so it''s not suitable for so many people to go there.


    So I asked the driver to drive to a vi in the nearby suburbs. The environment here is mainly good, and the identities of the people living here are not low, and the flow of people is small. If something happens, it will not have a big impact.


    Not to mention that there are three floors, Ningxi was arranged by Colonel Zhong and Zhuo Qing to share a room with Brandyin Ting, which was more convenient for protection.


    Others live on three floors, and have strengthened protective measures to achieve all-round protection.


    Brandyin Ting''s room is rtivelyrge, and there is also a living room with a soft sofa.


    "Third sister, I''m practicing on the sofa, you can go to bed." Ning Xi said.


    Brando Yinting smiled and said, "My bed is quite big, let''s sleep together."


    Then I found a new set of pajamas for Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "Go to sleep first, I will practice. If I want to sleep, I will go to bed by myself. I''m not polite, don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Luo Yinting no longer insisted, and went to sleep after taking a shower.


    Ning Xi began to study the stone tablet brought back by the little turtle.

 Chapter 2864: Only she can do it

    Chapter 2864: Only she can do it


    After the little turtle spit out the stone tablet, the stone tablet became only the size of a palm.


    Ning Xi put all his soul power into the stone tablet, breaking the seal in the middle.


    Suddenly, the stone tablet turned into a milky white light, and it drilled directly into Ning Xi''s eyebrows.


    Then a star field map gradually formed in her sea of consciousness, and the surprise in Ning Xi''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    The little turtle was shocked when he saw the stone tablet turned into a streamer and got into the owner''s eyebrows, worried that there would be something wrong.


    However, watching the owner''s eyes gradually brighten, ityzily on the sofa, there must be surprises in this stone tablet.


    The star maps in the sea of knowledge disappeared one after another in a few moments, but Ning Xi was all imprinted in his mind.


    Then the stone tablets were scattered again, standing in the sea of knowledge to form the appearance of a big mountain. Several stone tablets were suppressed respectively, and the text on it was flowing with golden light, which was very mysterious.


    Ning Xi checked it with his spiritual sense and found that the content on the stone tablet had changed.


    Although it is still the same as the body refining technique that I first came into contact with, the level has increased by arge level.


    The body-refining technique of the rubbings of the previous research institute was specially aimed at mortals, but now this one is aimed at immortals.


    There is also a map on thest stele, with three locations on it, pointing out what is needed for the three realms of entry, refinement, and unity.


    Ning Xi''s eyes gradually recovered after reading these contents.


    Seeing this, the little turtle smiled and asked, "Master, is there something good again?"


    "Well, the stone tablet not only hides a body refining technique suitable for monks to practice, but also hides a map of the star field."


    "I feel very simr to the breath of the key, so I suspect that after opening the box with the key, I still need to refer to this star field map to find the treasure."


    The little turtle smiled and said, "That''s great. Master, you just need to continue to collect a few imitation keys and integrate them into one, and then find the box, and then you can unlock the secret of the foundation building."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, at least I already have two important things in my hands, and we still hope to go to the mysterious foundation building to find out."


    "However, the stone tablet reminds that there is no qi refining level on the eleventh floor. Do not go to the ce on the star field map, otherwise you will be courting death."


    Little Turtle shrugged, "Master will be on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining very quickly."


    "Now that the spiritual energy is recovering, coupled with the spiritual stone ore vein, it should not take a few years to cultivate to the eleventh level of Qi refining."


    "I''m going to study this body refining technique, you should be wary of your surroundings." Ning Xi was quite interested in the body refining technique on the stone tablet.


    Little Turtle stretched, "Yeah!"


    In the middle of the night, there was movement outside the vi. The little turtle, who was lying on his stomach and closed his eyes, opened his eyes and disappeared into the room.


    Ning Xi found out, but she didn''t move, and continued to study the body refining technique.


    The next morning, Colonel Zhong, Zhuo Qing and others went to the living room to find several corpses lying on the ground.


    A few people were startled, then squatted down to check and found that they were all ninjas from country R, who must havee to assassinate Brandyin Tingst night.


    What was most shocking to them was not that these ninjas died, but that they didn''t realize that these people had entered the vi and died like this without any fighting spirit.


    Colonel Zhong had only one suspicion, "Is this what Ning Xi did?"


    Zhuo Qingughed: "Nine times out of ten!"


    The people in the vi with such a powerful means, only she can do it!

 Chapter 2865: Its so easy

    Chapter 2865: It''s so easy


    The people in the special team had a solemn expression, and even more admiration appeared in their eyes.


    Ning Xi''sbat power is really too strong. If they were to face off against these advanced ninjas, not only would they use some special weapons, but at least half of them had to be killed or injured before they could be killed.


    With Ningxi, their task is simply too easy!


    This is something that has never happened before. It would be a pleasure to work with someone like Ning Xi on every mission!


    Colonel Zhong asked people to dispose of the corpses quickly and let the military personnel transport them away. These dead objects who came to the door on their own initiative would be specimens for research.


    More than an hourter, Ning Xi and Liao Yinting went downstairs together.


    After having breakfast together, Colonel Zhong raised his head and said to Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, what happenedst night bothered you again!"


    They have done so many protection tasks, this time is the most thrilling and the easiest.


    Ning Xi knew what he said, but did not reveal that the little turtle responded, "Colonel Zhong is very polite!"


    "What happenedst night?" Brandon Yinting slept soundly all night, and got upte this morning.


    Colonel Zhong told the story of the ninja again.


    Brandyin Ting had already realized how powerful Ning Xi was, so wizards could deal with them, and it was easier for ninjas.


    "R country really did it." She frowned slightly, "This time only the ninjas are here, and the Onmyoji doesn''t know if they wille."


    She was very upset that those countries kept sending people to assassinate and harass her.


    Ning Xi put thest piece of toast in his mouth, swallowed it, and said leisurely, "After the news is released today, the third sister will be able to calm down."


    Colonel Zhong said: "I received a call from the military just now, and the Onmyoji from Country R can''t be traced anymore. It is estimated that they will hide and not move without authorization."


    The research institute has released the video of the man taking away the stone tablet yesterday. The most important stone tablet is gone. Those countries will also reduce their inevitable ns, and if so many people die at once, it will not be easy. shot.


    Sure enough, the next three days were quiet, Colonel Zhong received another call from above, and the task of protecting Brandyin Ting also ended.


    Ning Xi, Zhuo Qing and others left together. Before leaving, they gave Brandyinting several high-level attack charms and protective charms for self-defense, as well as two jade artifacts to block her.


    Luo Yinhuang also came back from the task, and took her home with him by the way.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ningxi hugged Luo Yinhuang from behind, her gentle lips brushed across her earlobe and then to her neck.


    The buttons of the front shirt are also unbuttoned one by one.


    His low, **** voice sounded in her ear, "I really miss you!"


    Ning Xi turned around, "Me too!"


    Then he took the initiative to kiss his lips, and the two kissed deeply from the door to the living room, and their clothes were lost.


    The sofa, the study, and the bedroom all left traces of the two passionately hugging and kissing.


    In the middle of the night, Ning Xiyzily on the bed, having been carried by someone and washed twice.


    A man who is open to meat will never know restraint, even if he is as calm as Luo Di, facing the woman he loves, it will always seem like it is not enough.


    Luo Yinhuang came out of the shower, lifted the quilt andy in, then raised his hand, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her head.


    "It was difficult to conceive children with our cultivation base in the upper realm. Maybe there is hope in this world." His voice was even more hoarse and sexy, and it was endlessly provocative.


    Ning Xi leaned on his shoulder and drew a circle on his chest with his fingertips, "Do you want a child?"


    She felt like she wasn''t ready to be a mother.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled softly: "If you like us, you will live, if you don''t like it, don''t!"

 Chapter 2866: Wife, you are so beautiful!

    Chapter 2866: Wife, you are so beautiful!


    In Luo Yinhuang''s life, the most important thing now is Ning Xi, and then his brother.


    Whether there are children or not, he didn''t care much before.


    It''s just that he was on a mission before and saw a mother suffocate to save her child. He felt that the mother''s love was very great, which triggered his nerves.


    At the time, he wondered if Ning Xi would also want a child.


    Ning Xi put his arms around his neck, thought for a while and replied, "Why don''t we just follow fate! If we can conceive in this world, then we will be born."


    Although I am not ready to be a mother, it is not bad to have a crystallization of their love with Xiao Huanghuang.


    In the upper realm, the possibility of wanting to get pregnant with their cultivation base is almost zero. If they hadn''te to this world, they would have to live alone.


    However, when they came here, the soul was reincarnated and reincarnated, and the body and soul belonged to them. In addition, the cultivation base was not very high, so the chances of having children were still veryrge.


    Maybe God sent them to this world so that they could give birth to a child and make life more fulfilling.


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand tightly, "I think so too. I see that it is not difficult to conceive when the foundation is established, and we don''t have to worry."


    The higher the cultivation base, the safer Ning Xi would be if she was pregnant.


    "Ok!"


    Ning Xi continued to draw circles, and then repeated the matter of protecting Brandyinting and the stone tablet.


    "I will pass on the body refining technique in the stone tablet to you through spiritual knowledge. Let''s practice together. I feel that the improvement of strength should be rtivelyrge." She said.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he gently bit her lips that had been kissed brightly before, "I got a double cultivation method for this mission, let''s try it."


    Ning Xi was seduced by him, her man is so **** and sultry, this is a male goblin!


    He took the initiative to bite back and responded enthusiastically, "Okay! Let''s try it!"


    The night is dark, the lights of the wallmps reflect the intertwined figures of the two people, a new round of battle begins, the warm color of the room!


    The next day happened to be a weekend. Ning Xi was tiredst night, so he slept until lunch and then got upzily to wash up.


    The man who had been trying so hard to seduce himst night had already made his lunch and looked more energetic and more handsome and restrained.


    Ning Xi walked out of the bedroom wearing a nightdress with suspenders. There were red marks around her corbone, indicating that the battlest night was fierce.


    Luo Yinhuang stood up and opened a seat for her, kissed her face, "wife, you are so beautiful!"


    Sinceing to this world, the two have no responsibility on their shoulders, and they have been very rxed and unrestrained, more like young people in love.


    Luo Yinhuang would often say a few love words, which was rarely seen in the upper realm before.


    Ning Xi also kissed his side face, "Husband, with my nourishment for you, you have be more handsome!"


    Not only women need nourishment, but men also need it. Anyway, she sees her own men bing more and more attractive.


    Luo Yinhuang walked to the opposite seat and sat down, and chuckled softly: "You!"


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin and thought of a question, "My dear, it will be my neenth birthday in a few days!"


    "Let''s go get the certificate."


    Luo Yinhuang has long wanted to go to get the certificate with Ning Xi, but unfortunately women in this world need to be 19 years old to get the certificate, so he has been waiting.


    This mission originally took a week toe back, but in order to celebrate his birthday with his little bully, he worked overtime andpleted it ahead of schedule, and only came back yesterday!

 Chapter 2867: My Majesty the Queen!

    Chapter 2867: My Majesty the Queen!


    Ningxi only reacted when she heard Luo Yinhuang''s words. Getting a certificate actually means getting married.


    She also had an expectation in her heart, they seemed to have never been so formal before.


    "Dear, are you proposing to me?" Ning Xi rubbed his chin and smiled.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Yes!"


    Immediately, he took out a red velvet box from his trouser pocket, got up and walked in front of Ning Xi, knelt down and opened the velvet box.


    Inside lies a blue ring made of special jade, very beautiful!


    As soon as he raised his hand, a bunch of fiery red roses appeared like magic.


    "Wife, I love you!" Luo Yinhuang took the ring out of the delicate velvet box, looked up and said with a smile, "Marry me!"


    Ning Xi was very surprised and surprised. He never thought that his own man would even learn this method of proposing.


    She raised a hand and said proudly, "Then put it on your queen."


    Luo Yinhuang''s usually indifferent face and eyebrows melted as if he couldn''t open the iceberg, and his eyes were filled with doting and smiles. He first raised his hand to hold the back of her hand and kissed, "Yes, my majesty!"


    Then he put the ring on her fingertips, lowered his head and kissed her fingertips again, with an indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    This is just a marriage proposal for two people. When it can be made public, he will propose again in public to let everyone know that Ning Xi is his Luo Yinhuang''s wife.


    "Baby, you''re so cute!" Ning Xi can also blurt out the numb love words now, as if he and his own man are always in love.


    Luo Yinhuang stood up, hugged Ning Xi horizontally, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Baby, let''s do something more cute! For example, make a baby!"


    Ning Xiughed out loud in his arms, raised his head and bit his chin, "Okay! Her Majesty has decided to favor you!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Then he eagerly kissed Ning Xi and walked towards the bedroom.


    The prepared table of meals has be a decoration, the indoor temperature is gradually rising, and the sun is shining!


    It was already night when Ning Xi woke up, she rarely felt her body soften, they were crazyst night and today!


    Her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''sbat power is too strong, if it wasn''t for her cultivation, she would be too weak to get out of bed today.


    However, Xiao Huanghuang was very satisfied with how she served her, and Her Majesty said that she was very happy.


    He got up and walked to the living room. He had just made the soup and pulled out a chair for her to serve a bowl.


    Ning Xi has always liked food. Looking at the milky white soup, she has an appetite. After a sip, it is really delicious.


    "Your craftsmanship is getting better and better. Even if you don''t be the president of Rock''s or themander of a special department in the future, you will definitely be able to support me." She took another sip.


    This is true. Her own Xiao Huanghuang''s craftsmanship feels like it is growing every once in a while, and it''s not inferior to those made by top chefs who have eaten at some of the more famous restaurants.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at his little overlord with a squinting look of enjoyment, and felt that it was worthwhile to improve his cooking skills and learn to cook some new dishes every once in a while or wherever he went.


    "As long as you like it!"


    After dinner, the two of them went out for a walk together with their fingers interlocked.


    asionally I meet some people walking on the road, but the quality of the people living in this apartment is very high, and the security is rtively strong, no one snoops or takes pictures to gossip.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang like this kind of leisurely freedom more and more, and it''s like an old couple but still in love!

 Chapter 2868: do you mind?

    Chapter 2868: do you mind?


    The next day, the two rode their bikes to climb the mountain in the morning, yed golf in the afternoon, and went out for a candlelit dinner in the evening.


    At the end of the weekend, Luo Yinhuang went to work at Luo''s, while Ning Xi went back to school.


    Ning Xi has been running out a lot recently, and Qiao Xi also often goes to the spiritual club to participate in activities. The four people in the dormitory rarely gather together.


    As soon as the afternoon ss was over, we went out to dinner.


    This time it was He Shuxian''s treat, in an inexpensive but clean restaurant.


    He Shuxian asked the three of them to finish ordering, and then answered a phone call.


    After picking it up, she asked the three of them a little embarrassedly, "A friend wants toe over for dinner, do you mind? If you mind me, let him note over!"


    Xiang Sicheng winked at her, "Just a friend? I''m afraid it''s a boyfriend."


    Recently, He Shuxian was often absent from the dormitory at night. When she came back, she seemed to be in a better mood than usual, and she asionallyughed to herself. It seemed that she was in love.


    He Shuxian''s face was slightly flushed, and she didn''t hide it in front of her roommates and friends, she nodded: "Well, my boyfriend!"


    "Having a boyfriend who has been hiding and didn''t bring us to meet our best friends, what makes you so precious?" Xiang Sicheng leaned over He Shuxian''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Both of them live on campus, and their speech and behavior are more intimate than with Ning Xi and Qiao Xi.


    However, the rtionship between the four of them is very good, but no one is alienated.


    He Shuxian pushed her gently, "Don''t talk nonsense, I also established a rtionship with him two days ago."


    "Congrattions!" Ning Xi picked up the juice on the table and raised his ss.


    Qiao Xi also raised the cup, "Congrattions! Congrattions!"


    He Shuxian used to be a little unable to let go in front of the two of them, but now as the rtionship bes more and more harmonious, it is a lot more natural, she raised the cup, "Thank you!"


    The four clinked sses and drank juice, because He Shuxian''s boyfriend wanted toe over and added two more dishes.


    After about ten minutes, two young men with outstanding appearance walked into the private room.


    He Shuxian stood up and took the initiative to meet her, her face flushed slightly, looking at the tall and handsome man and said, "You guys are here!"


    Then he immediately introduced to the four of Ningxi, "This is my boyfriend, Huo Xun!"


    "This is his roommate Ji Han!" He then introduced the energetic handsome guy next to him.


    The two smiled and greeted Ning Xi and the three of them.


    After seeing Ning Xi, she was inevitably amazed, but she quickly recovered and returned to normal.


    Of the four people in the dormitory, Ning Xi was the most beautiful and stunning, followed by Qiao Xi and Xiang Sicheng, and then He Shuxian.


    Because Ning Xi is the most outstanding, everyone will pay attention to her first, then the other three. This is a rtively normal human instinct.


    Huo Xun and Ji Han sat down and looked at Ning Xi and the three of them with normal eyes.


    Qiao Xi raised her eyebrows at Huo Xun, "Why are you?"


    Huo Xun was actually surprised to meet Qiao Xi here, "I didn''t expect you to be Shu Xian''s roommate!"


    The two knew each other at first sight, but they didn''t seem to have a good rtionship.


    He Shuxian smiled nervously and said, "So you know each other!"


    Qiao Xi originally wanted to say something, but she swallowed it when she got to her mouth, "I know, our two have business dealings, but we don''t know each other very well."


    He Shuxian was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting her family to have business dealings with the Qiao family looking at her boyfriend who is usually dressed in an ordinary and low-key manner.

 Chapter 2869: more exciting news

    Chapter 2869: more exciting news


    Qiao Xi has an older brother who is the president of the student union and a former school clerk, and his family background cannot be hidden at all.


    He Shuxian had never asked about Huo Xun''s family situation. Now that she suddenly learned of such a thing, she couldn''t help but feel an unpleasant sense of difference.


    But it quickly converged.


    Huo Xun smiled: "Well, we don''t know each other very well!"


    Then he looked at Qiao Xi more straightforwardly and said, "Just say what you want to say. After I didn''t like it, Shu Xian misunderstood me."


    Seeing Huo Xun being so straightforward, Qiao Xi was surprised again.


    He Shuxian also always felt that Qiao Xi wanted to say something but endured it, so she raised her head and looked straight at her with curiosity.


    Ning Xi yed with the teacup, it seemed that Huo Xun was also a person with a story.


    "Neither of them mind, just say what you have," she said.


    Only then did Qiao Xi nodded, and then looked directly at Huo Xun''s eyes with a rare sharp color, "You and Shuxian have established a rtionship, what about your fiancee?"


    "No, to be precise, what will Shuxian do in the future?" She cared about her friends.


    He Shuxian''s eyes widened, obviously not expecting that there would be such a more exciting news waiting for her here.


    A sour feeling spread in her heart, she turned to look at her boyfriend Junyi''s face and the smile on his lips, she suddenly calmed down inexplicably, thinking of the recent time together, she felt that she should trust him.


    Of course, she will not doubt Qiao Xi''s words, she knows that her friend is for herself.


    So she looked at Huo Xun and wanted an exnation.


    If the other party has a fiance and only intends to talk about love with her, then she will propose to break up no matter how reluctant she is, she does not want to be a third party.


    Huo Xun was not surprised at all, "I knew you would ask that!"


    "My fiance had already hooked up with someone else, and was caught and raped by me personally. Then we have dissolved the engagement. It''s just because the face of the two families was taken into ount before, it has not been announced to the public."


    He paused and asked, "I have pictures in my phone of the agreement to terminate the engagement, do you want to see it?"


    Since that woman tantly gave him a green hat, he wouldn''t save face for her.


    Qiao Xi shrugged, "No, this kind of thing can be figured out with a careful investigation, and you don''t need to lie to us."


    "Since there is no marriage contract, then you are really single, and I have nothing else to say."


    As for whether the family backgrounds of the two match up, it is too early to mention.


    As long as Huo Xun didn''t just want to y with He Shuxian at will, she wouldn''t meddle in her own business!


    After all, looking at the appearance of his friend, Huo Xun was trapped.


    Huo Xun looked sideways at He Shuxian more seriously, "My family''s affairs are a bitplicated, I''ll tell youter. But I''m sure I''m serious about you, and there will be no such thing as a fiancee again."


    He was afraid that if he didn''t say it, He Shuxian''s sensitive nature would think blindly.


    He Shuxian smiled and nodded: "Well, I believe you!"


    When you invest in a rtionship, you have to believe it. No matter whether you can reach the end or not, the most cherished thing is the present moment.


    He Shuxian is sometimes more sensitive, but more open-minded and open-minded.


    Xiang Sichengughed out loud, "Aiya! We ate a wave of dog food in a hurry, and a single dog can''t afford to hurt!"


    This sound also broke the slightly awkward atmosphere just now, and He Shuxian immediately filled her with juice, "It''s not easy for you to find a boyfriend to spread dog food? It''s not too picky!"

 Chapter 2870: what do you want to see?

    Chapter 2870: what do you want to see?


    Xiang Sicheng pursed his lips, "I think it''s quite difficult."


    She is not easy to meet the right person.


    Then he asked Ning Xi and Qiao Xi, "Do you think so too?"


    Qiao Xi nodded in agreement: "Well, it''s quite difficult."


    She has also lost a lot of interest in men since she broke up with her ex-boyfriend.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "I don''t find it difficult, because I also have a boyfriend!"


    She wasn''t going to hide it from her roommates, but they didn''t ask before!


    Then the three people in the dormitory looked at Ning Xi in surprise, "What? You already have a boyfriend?"


    "Xixi, you hide it even deeper!" Xiang Sicheng said with a smile.


    Qiao Xi also asked with a half-smile, "Who is it? Shouldn''t it be from our school?"


    If they were from the same school, it would definitely be hidden from their eyes.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "It''s not from our school. We were together before we went to college. I''ll have the opportunity to show you guys in the future!"


    At that time, it is estimated that a few people will be shocked.


    The three also guessed that this was the case, but they only thought that Ning Xi''s boyfriend was in another university.


    "Okay! Bring it some other day so we can see."


    The dishes arrived soon. Huo Xun took good care of He Shuxian. With three beauties to apany him, his thoughts were also on his girlfriend.


    This reassured Qiao Xi and Xiang Sicheng a lot.


    Ning Xi was able to judge the other''s behavior and temperament from the face, and to judge whether the two were in harmony from the aura, so he felt relieved immediately.


    He Shuxian''s boyfriend is not the kind of rich young master who is rambunctious, but he is rtively reliable.


    The two may experience some small setbacks, but as long as they work hard together, no one will do it, and it will be no problem to have children in marriage.


    After dinner, everyone went to drink coffee together, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Halfway through the drink, Huo Xun''s friend Ji Han looked at Ning Xi and said, "Ning Xuemei, I heard that you can see Feng Shui appearance?"


    Ning Xi took a sip of coffee, "Well, I will order it!"


    "Why do you want to see it?" she asked with a smile.


    Ji Han nodded: "I''m really curious, so I want to trouble you to take a look!"


    Ning Xi leaned on the sofazily, "I think the fees for face feng shui are not low, starting at 10 million!"


    She is now more and more famous, and she is no longer so short of money, so she receives fewer orders for feng shui, and the starting price is also raised.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, except Qiao Xi, He Shuxian and Xiang Sicheng thought she was joking.


    Ji Han pursed his lips, "Can I use something to offset the bill?"


    He also identally heard that Ning Xi was well-known in the Feng Shui world, and two masters rmended Ning Xi to him.


    Originally, I was looking for an opportunity to get in touch with Ning Xi recently, but I didn''t expect to encounter it this time.


    "If I can see what I''m getting, that''s fine," Ning Xi said.


    Ji Han took out his mobile phone and found a photo to show to Ning Xi, "I have a flower like this in my house, is it useful to you?"


    Ning Xi took the phone and looked at it. She was a little surprised, but her face was calmer, "This is what your family kept?"


    "Well, it has been passed down from my mother''s family for many generations." Ji Han nodded.


    "Are you really just looking at feng shui? Or do you need me to solve it?" Ning Xi asked meaningfully.


    This is the main ingredient for refining a medicinal pill, just as Xiao Huanghuang is looking for it. If the medicinal pill is sessfully refined, then after taking it, she may step from the fifth level of Qi refining to the sixth level of Qi refining.

 Chapter 2871: Poverty limits my imagination

    Chapter 2871: Poverty limits my imagination


    Ji Han''s fingertips clenched tightly while holding the phone.


    He thought about it and said, "Can we talk alone?"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi said indifferently.


    After saying hello, the two walked to a table in the opposite corner and sat down.


    Xiang Sicheng felt a little stunned, "Ning Xi really knows Feng Shui?"


    Qiao Xi raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t she say it before? Did you know that?"


    "I thought she said she was ying!" Xiang Sicheng felt that Ji Han seemed to be serious.


    Qiao Xi smiled and said, "She rarely jokes!"


    "Damn, then Ningxi is too good! The starting price is 10 million yuan, which ispletely the rhythm of a rich woman!" Although Xiang Sicheng sighed, he still couldn''t believe that Ning Xi would really charge such a high price to look at Feng Shui. .


    The point is is anyone watching?


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yan, Qiao Xi wouldn''t believe it, "But she''s really that powerful!"


    "Poverty limits my imagination!" Xiang Sicheng patted his forehead with emotion.


    He Shuxian chuckled: "It also limits my imagination!"


    For her, earning 10 million yuan may be a height that she can never reach in her entire life.


    However, she had always felt that Ning Xi was not simple, so even though she couldn''t believe it, it wasn''t that she couldn''t ept it.


    Xiang Sicheng took a sip of coffee, "No, I want to suppress the shock!"


    "I didn''t expect that there is still a master master hidden in our dormitory."


    Qiao Xi smiled: "This is a good thing!"


    Without Ning Xi''s help, her brother and sister-inw don''t know what would happen now!


    There was no one around the table in the corner, and Ji Han still lowered his voice and said, "I heard that Master Ning can help the client solve the problem as long as he takes orders for business."


    Ning Xi smiled, "You''ve even asked about this, so it''s not just for me today, right?"


    "I really want to find you, but today is really an ident." Ji Han said truthfully.


    Ning Xi looked at his face andplexion, "Want to solve your mother''s affairs?"


    Ji Han, who was originally calm and calm, overturned the coffee cup on the table with a slip of his hand when he heard this.


    "Master Ning is really amazing. Before I even said it, you guessed what I was thinking!" He had only heard that Ning Xi was good at feng shui and saving people, but now he realized that being famous is worse than meeting him.


    Ning Xi slightly hooked her lips, "This is from your face and aura."


    "Can you take the liberty of asking, can you solve it?" Ji Han asked nervously.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "It can be solved."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "But I have to tell you in advance that I have had a grudge with your Ji family for a long time. The senior management of the Ji family want me to die, and I also hate the Ji family."


    "So as a member of the Ji family, are you sure you want me to solve it?" she asked yfully.


    Ji Hanughed at himself: "People from Ji''s family? I don''t dare to be an illegitimate child!"


    "When I listened to the master''s introduction to you, I asked someone to check it. You and the Ji family have a lot of conflicts, so I am actually more at ease with you." He squinted his eyes, and there was a haze hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ning Xi reached out and stirred the coffee, "Since you are not afraid of the Ji family''s anger when they find out, I naturally don''t care!"


    "By the way, since you are an anomaly of the Ji family, I will send you a reminder message for free."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Your right brow is gradually lowered and scattered, and it is still a little pale. There is an abrupt horizontal line, indicating that you have the appearance of losing your mother."

 Chapter 2872: Only now see it!

    Chapter 2872: Only now see it!


    Ning Xi raised his watch to check the time, and then pinched his fingers.


    "Your Yintang is still glowing blue and ck today, which means that your mother will encounter a very dangerous thing in about an hour."


    If Ji Han''s mother died because of this, then he would have no need to solve it.


    Ning Xi was determined to win the spirit grass in his hand, and because he really belonged to the Ji family''s odd number, that''s why he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "What?" Ji Han couldn''t help standing up in shock, knocking over the coffee cup he had just lifted up not long ago.


    He asked very seriously and panicked: "Master Ning, what you said is true?"


    "Well, so you''d better go back." Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Or I''ll apany you."


    Ji Han was very confused. He didn''t want to believe what Ning Xi said, but he didn''t dare not to believe it. His mother was the most important person to him now, and he couldn''t lose it no matter what.


    "Master Ning, pleasee with me. If something happens to my mother, you can help me through it. I''ll give you the flowers in the photo first as a reward." Those things are just outside things, how could there be his mother''s Lives matter.


    Ning Xi stood up, "Okay, then I''ll go with you."


    The two greeted the other four and hurried away.


    Ji Han came in a car, and then Benz all the way.


    His mother has been in poor health in recent years, so she lives in a vi in the suburbs to recuperate.


    There are usually carers and nanny guards, but he goes home every night.


    Fortunately, there was not much traffic jam at this time, and I arrived at the vi in about an hour.


    The car drove directly to the door, and when I got out of the car, I heard several screams and screamsing from inside.


    Ji Han rushed in without hesitation, and then saw a scene that made him tremble.


    The three men knocked over the nurse and the nanny to the ground and bound him, while his mother was lying on the ground, bleeding from her forehead.


    Just then, someone picked up a vase and smashed it at his mother''s head.


    "No!" Ji Han hurriedly shouted and rushed over.


    But he was a step toote, after all, the vase had already been smashed when he entered the door.


    Seeing that the vase was about to fall on top of his mother''s head, Ji Han''s heart was broken.


    Suddenly, the vase that was about to fall stopped, and then flew up weirdly, hitting the wall next to it.


    The man who did it had a fierce look on his face, "Who did it?"


    Ning Xi walked in slowly from the gate, "I did it, what do you want?"


    The man was surprised at first, and then said sensually: "Tsk tsk, the little beauty is quite hot, just to apany the brothers to have fun!"


    He said that, but he was extremely vignt in his heart. He made an up gesture, and a few people surrounded Ning Xi, and then wanted to grab her.


    To deal with such a person, Ning Xi didn''t do anything, and directly leaked out a swipe of spiritual power.


    Then several men flew out one after another and smashed heavily on the wall or cab.


    "what!"


    "puff!"


    Several screams passed by, apanied by the sound of vomiting blood, but none of them died.


    "You, are you a magician?" The man clutched his aching chest and looked at Ning Xi with fear.


    He was suspicious of the vase incident just now. He didn''t expect that this little girl is actually a magician. This time it''s troublesome!


    Ning Xi sneered, "Idiot, you only see it now!"


    Men and others are usually very fierce and cruel, but they can bend and stretch. Once they have confirmed the identity of Ningxi''s magician, they want to run when they get up.


    However, they found that their feet seemed to have grown roots, and they couldn''t move at all. A cool and gloomy wind blew past them, causing them to shiver and fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 2873: this simple

    Chapter 2873: this simple


    Ning Xi''s dagger overflowed with a trace of yin evil, which entangled several people, making it impossible for them to escape half a step.


    Then she asked Ji Han, "What do you want to do with these people?"


    Ji Han was helping her mother up and sitting down at this time, gloomily swept the few people with horror on their faces, and took a deep breath.


    "What can be done?" he asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "They have a lot of resentment and suffocation, and they usually do bad things, so they can fight back and die suddenly after they go back."


    "Or let them fall into an inextricable emotion, and then the whole person copses, and then they live madly."


    There are many ways to deal with wicked people, but this is a society ruled byw, so it''s almost there.


    Ji Han thought for a while, "Then choose the second one, it''s too cheap for them to die."


    "Master Ning, can you make them tell the truth or something?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips and smiled: "It''s simple!"


    She flicked her fingers, and more Yin evil spread to those few people, and after a while, their expressions became a little dull.


    "Just ask what you want, and I''ll stop the blood from your mother''s forehead," Ning Xi said.


    Ji Han looked at her gratefully, "Thank you Master Ning!"


    He walked over and began to ask questions to several people. Under the control of Yin Sha, several people didn''t want to say anything in their hearts, but they couldn''t control their mouths.


    Then he was covered in cold sweat, so that even if he could go back alive, the people behind him would not let them continue to get in the way.


    Ning Xi took Ji Han''s mother, took out a porcin bottle, poured out the powder and sprinkled it on her injured forehead.


    This is the hemostatic medicine used by the monks, or refined by Xiao Huanghuang. The effect is very good. Ji Han''s mother''s forehead not only stopped the bleeding immediately, but also gradually healed.


    She was greatly frightened, and her body was trembling all the time. After she felt a very calm aura on Ning Xi''s body, her mood improved a lot after getting closer.


    Ning Xi lightly patted her back and saidfortably, "It''s alright, it''s alright!"


    Then he handed the jar to the babysitter and the nurse, and asked them to apply the powder on their own.


    After entering the door, she used her spiritual power to directly cut off the ropes on their bodies, allowing them to regain their freedom.


    Several people thanked them again and again, took the medicine powder and poured it out and used it carefully. It was really good to see Ji Han''s mother using it.


    After Ji Han interrogated a few people, he went to the bathroom.


    Then he came out with a wet handkerchief and carefully wiped off the blood on his mother''s forehead.


    When she found that her forehead was as if she had never been injured, there was only a very shallow mark, and it would take a long time to fully recover, and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Master Ning, your medicine is amazing." After wiping his forehead, he put the handkerchief on his mother''s hand.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Fortunately, this is used by magicians, and it will work better on ordinary people."


    Seeing Ji Han''s mother leaning on him, the fear of being frightened before has calmed down, with dependence and quietness, Ning Xi felt that such a picture was very warm.


    Ji Han is an anomaly of the Ji family, and it is impossible for other Ji family members who are cruel and indifferent to do this.


    "Your mother''s mind gradually became unclear after that." Ning Xi''s tone was more certain.


    Ji Han''s eyes are full of gloom and hatred, "Well, the reason why my mother is like this is all forced by the Ji family."

 Chapter 2874: change fate

    Chapter 2874: change fate


    Looking at Ji Han''s face, Ning Xi knew that his life had been rough and miserable, and it was seriously inconsistent with the Ji family''s aura.


    His aura alone can''t shake the behemoth Ji''s family, so he can only be attacked by Ji''s aura and be a victim.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Originally, your mother died early, and the rest of your life was miserable and ended in depression!"


    "However, today''s event is a more important turning point, and it also changed your fate. It is up to you whether you canpletely change your fate in the future."


    She has never used these things to fool others.


    If they didn''t arrive today, when Ji Han came back at night, he would see the bodies of his mother and several nurses and nurses, and then he would break down.


    Wanting revenge is like an ant biting an elephant, or someone deliberately wants to punish him, otherwise he will be trampled to death by an elephant.


    Ji Han didn''t doubt what Ning Xi said, the situation just now had too much impact on him.


    He is a positive and cheerful person, even if he has a kind of hatred for some people in his heart, he hopes to live a good life with his mother.


    But now the fact still gave him a p in the face. Many times, others will let you go if you don''t back down.


    Mother is his anti-scale, and it is the bottom line of his principles of life.


    "Master Ning, I know that thanks to you today, I can change my fate."


    Ji Han took a deep breath, pursed his lips and asked, "Then is there any way you can let me feel what would happen if the fate did not change?"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, he didn''t expect him to have such a request.


    "It''s not difficult to do, but now that the fate of you and your mother has changed, are you sure you want to see and feel?"


    Ji Han nodded firmly: "If you can watch it without hurting your vitality, then I will insist!"


    Ning Xi roughly guessed some of his thoughts, "Okay, I will mobilize a force to bring you into the gear of destiny, so that you can witness with your own eyes what happens after your destiny has not changed."


    "Thank you, Master Ning, please!" Ji Han thanked.


    Ning Xi inspired a trace of Yin evil in the Yin evil dagger to prate into Ji Han''s brain, and then turned on the speed of fate gear in the depths of his consciousness.


    This is also something I learned from that book, but I haven''t used it before.


    Using this method, the will of the other party must be rtively firm, otherwise it is easy to bring it in and it will not be able to get out, or the consciousness will copse after waking up.


    Fortunately, she found that his will was firm, even with a tenacious persistence, but she could give it a try.


    There is also a ray of spiritual consciousness that protects Ji Han''s deep consciousness.


    Both the nanny and the nurse were arranged to leave by Ning Xi, and there were only the three of them in the vi.


    Ji Han''s mother slowly fell asleep under Ning Xi''sfort.


    More than two hourster, Ji Han opened his eyes with sweat and heart palpitations, and gradually recovered after a while.


    Seeing Ning Xi sitting across from him, and her mother sleeping peacefully with a nket on the sofa next to her, the fear that lingered after waking up slowly dissipated and her mood stabilized.


    "Have you read it?" Ning Xi found that Ji Han was quite fast.


    After the gear of destiny is turned on, his original destiny life will be like a fast-forward video tape, using the spell of time and space to let him watch.


    Of course, not everyone can use this method. Ordinary people need to have a firm will, and the chance of sess when used on cultivators is very low.

 Chapter 2875: Nine times out of ten its a good thing

    Chapter 2875: Nine times out of ten it''s a good thing


    Ji Han rubbed his face with his hands to calm himself downpletely.


    "Well, it''s over!" Heughed at himself and said with a bit of bitterness: "If I didn''t change my fate, then the rest of my life would be miserable."


    His stepmother and younger siblings did not let him go after killing his mother.


    But it didn''t kill him, but let him die in depression.


    That misery and resentment made him itch with hatred now in retrospect.


    The feeling I experienced just now was too real, as if he had finished his life and then returned from death.


    Ning Xi moved his fingers and pulled out the evil spirits in his body, so that there would be no side effects and no damage to the body.


    "This is the first time I have used this technique. I don''t know what you saw, but the emotions you showed before were quite violent."


    She paused and said, "Some of the scenarios you see may actually happen in this worldter, so you can prevent one or two."


    The Destiny Gear Unlocking Technique is actually somewhat simr to the recipient, like rebirth.


    What I have experienced is only the fast-forward yback of some events that have a rtively significant impact on me, and I can only know the general beginning and result, and the details in the middle process are omitted.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity for the recipient.


    In view of Ji Han''s identity and his own potential, Ningxi created such an opportunity for him.


    Using such a secret method, the consumption of spiritual power is still veryrge, she almost consumed nearly 90% of the spiritual power, and the spirit is not good.


    But seeing Ji Han''s sess, she was still rtively happy, this technique is not a tasteless technique.


    Ji Han is now convinced that Ning Xi is five-body, "Well, I will!"


    "Master Ning, I put that flower in the secret room at home, please wait, I''ll go get it." He stood up.


    Master Ning helped him so much, and of course he had to pay for it.


    Ning Xi nodded: "You go!"


    After a moment, Ji Han came back with two boxes.


    "This box contains the flowers from the previous photo."


    Then he pushed another box in front of Ning Xi, "This is also something that was passed down from my mother''s family. The Ji family was always looking for it, but it was hidden by me. They didn''t know it."


    "Thank you so much for today''s matter. I don''t know if this thing is useful to you, but I still want to give it to you as a reward. It is a part of my heart, and I hope you will ept it." His tone was rtively sincere.


    Ning Xi found that ayer of istion formation was engraved on the box, so he couldn''t see what was inside.


    So I took it over and opened it curiously, and ayer of dazzling light flickered and quickly dissipated.


    In the boxy a palm-sized milky-white stone, with a mysterious rune mark in front of it, more like a key.


    Ning Xi picked up the stone and looked at it, and found that there were still a lot of lines behind.


    I probed with my spiritual sense, and was directly bounced back.


    Ning Xi suddenly became interested, and then used his soul power to infiltrate it little by little.


    In the end, it was discovered that there was a map hidden behind the milky white stone, like a secret realm.


    The entrance to the outside is also clearly marked, it is a ce in China.


    But what is the use of the map, there is no detailed introduction to what is in it.


    It''s just that Ning Xi can be sure that this thing is definitely not simple, anyway, the Ji family is eager to get all the good things.

 Chapter 2876: I never took it seriously

    Chapter 2876: I never took it seriously


    Ning Xi put away the milky white stone.


    "This thing is of some use to me."


    The value of this thing is still rtively high, and Ning Xi doesn''t want to take other people''s things for nothing.


    "Your mother has been affected by a kind of evil spirit for a long time before, so her mind gradually became unclear. I have a way to restore her to her original state. It is the return of you giving me this stone."


    Ji Han''s eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief and excitement, "Master Ning, can you really restore my mother''s mind?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Get rid of the Yin evil in her body, cultivate it with magic techniques, and then instill some thoughts into her. After three days, she will be back to normal."


    "But she must have been stimted by something before she lost her mind, otherwise the Yin evil erosion will not be so obvious. If you know the process, you''d better tell me, and I will guide you easily."


    Ji Han sighed, "Although it is said that domestic shame cannot be made public, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "My mother and that man fell in love with each other when they were in college. After that, they got married very smoothly, and then suddenly there was me, so there was no wedding, and my husband got me."


    "The two seem to love each other very much. My mother also thinks that she has a good husband who is warm and considerate, and the family is happy together."


    "But when I was twelve years old, the good life was broken. First my mother''s family was annexed by the Ji family, and then the man''s outer room took a brother who was only one year younger than me and a brother who was two years younger than me. My sister ising."


    "My mother was hit hard by what happened one after another, but she survived because of me."


    "Her usual temperament is more tenacious and decisive, and she directly filed for divorce. The man refused at first, and after two months of dy, the woman found my mother again, and then said a lot of exciting things."


    "For example, when the man pursued his mother, it was actually because the Ji family wanted to annex her family''s property; for example, they hooked up when my mother was pregnant with me, and it was even revealed that the death of my grandparents was not an ident, but the Ji family''s Caused, and then my mother''s sanity went wrong."


    "The Ji family quickly agreed to the divorce and took the initiative to go through the formalities. We only kept this house for the annexed property of the grandfather''s family, and they upied the rest."


    Ji Han said: "After a few months, the woman officially married into Ji''s family, and arger wedding was held that year."


    "Under the various operations of that woman, she gradually became the representative of true love, my mother became the beloved mistress, and I was passed down as an illegitimate child who was not recognized by the Ji family and had no genealogy. ."


    Ning Xi felt that the Ji family''s behavior was disgusting, "This is more in line with their style of doing things."


    "These people are also sent by that woman today?"


    Ji Han''s eyes were full of chills, "Well, that man oftenes to see our mother and son. She is afraid that the man will always be thinking about his mother. In the future, I will fight with his son for inheritance, so she wants my mother to die."


    Ning Xi asked, "Your father oftenes to see you? Does it mean that he still has feelings for you?"


    Ji Hanughed at himself: "Who knows if he loves it or not, maybe it''s acting for others to see, anyway, I''ve never taken it seriously."


    "If it weren''t for him and the Ji family, my mother wouldn''t be like this, and my grandfather and grandmother wouldn''t have died in a car ident, causing the family business to be annexed by the Ji family."

 Chapter 2877: powerless

    Chapter 2877: powerless


    Ning Xi felt that Ji Han''s grandparents should have been murdered by the Ji family, just like her parents here, and the Ji family liked to use this method to steal other people''s things.


    "There are two things like this. Although the horizontal lines on your right eyebrow have faded, they have not disappeared. It means that your mother will continue to encounter such things, and you should be careful in the future!"


    Ji Han''s face changed, and he couldn''t help remembering the scenes he saw before.


    "Master Ning, after you helped my mother regain her consciousness, hasn''t the fate changed?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi shook his head and said, "The root cause of your mother''s untimely death is the woman in Ji''s family. The hidden danger has always been there, and idents may happen from time to time. After all, I helped her change her life this time, and it may be changed by the other party next time. "


    "Being able to use Yin Sha to hurt your mother shows that that woman knows some techniques."


    Ji Han fell silent, apparently thinking of these issues as well.


    But now the Ji family is like a towering tree, he can''t shake it at all, that woman has countless bodyguards when she goes out, and there is little hope of killing her.


    "I think about how to take precautions in the future, and ask Master Ning to help mother recover first." Ji Han pleaded.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem!"


    Afterwards, Ning Xi helped Ji Han''s mother remove all the evil spirits from her body, and nourished her damaged body with its repairing ability.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''lle over to fix it again, and your mother''s sanity will be restored."


    Ji Han stood up and said gratefully to her, "Thank you!"


    Ning Xi also gave him a peace talisman, "This talisman can be worn by your mother to prevent a disaster."


    "it is good!"


    Luo Yinhuang drove directly to pick up Ning Xi after get off work.


    After returning, he used this flower to refine the medicinal pill, Ning Xi took one, and practiced with the help of the spirit gathering array and spirit stones, hitting the sixth level of Qi refining.


    Luo Yinhuang hit the seventh level of Qi refining.


    A dayter, both of them took a step further.


    On the morning of the third day, Ning Xi had just finished breakfast with Luo Yinhuang when she received a call from Ji Han.


    She also thought that Ji Han was to give his mother thest treatment to recover her consciousness. Who would have thought that she would hear his copsed cry when she answered the phone.


    "Master Ning, please, please save my mother!"


    Ning Xi was stunned, "What happened to your mother?"


    "My mother has an ident, she is not breathing now, I beg you to save her!"


    "Where are you? I''ll be right over here!"


    "I''m in the hospital!" Ji Han then reported an address.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang rushed over together.


    The hospital is near the vi area, and when the two arrived, they were taken directly to the operating room.


    The smell of blood in the operating room was rtively strong. Ji Han stood in front of the operating table, holding the hand of the person on the bed with blood in his hands.


    When he found Ning Xi entering the door, he knelt directly on the ground and cried, "Master Ning, please save my mother!"


    Ning Xi helped him up, "I''ll check the situation first!"


    Then he walked to the operating table and took a closer look. Ji Han''s mother''s face was pale, and therge artery on her wrist and neck had been cut before. The point was that she was no longer breathing.


    She reached out to check the other person''s pulse and physical condition, and shook her head regretfully: "Sorry, she lost too much blood, and the dy was too long. Her soul has left her body and cannot be treated!"


    If there is still a trace of life that does not disappear, she can still use the repair ability to rescue it, and it seems that it is powerless.

 Chapter 2878: What the **** is wrong?

    Chapter 2878: What the **** is wrong?


    Thest straw in Ji Han''s heart waspletely withered, and he couldn''t help reaching out and tightly hugging the person who could nevere back on the bed, sobbing.


    He didn''t cry loudly, he didn''t hiss, he didn''t break down, he just sobs with shaking shoulders.


    But the more it does, it means that he has reached the limit of a kind of sadness.


    Even Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang could feel the sadnessing from Ji Han, with an indescribable aura change.


    Ning Xi knew that from today Ji Han would no longer be the one who was positive and cheerful about life.


    The two did not interrupt him, and after more than an hour, his mood calmed down.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi sighed and said, "My condolences!"


    Originally, a lot of fate has been changed, but suddenly it changed again. What happened in the middle?


    Ji Han was silent for a moment, and said in a hoarse voice, "Master Ning, can you check for me, what happened to my mother?"


    Ning Xi was also a little puzzled, "What happened today? When I left the day before yesterday, I saw that your faces were all fine, and I gave you a peace talisman. It stands to reason that there is no chance of her having an ident."


    "And when your mother had an ident, weren''t you by her side?"


    ording to the importance Ji Han attached to his mother, it was impossible that he should leave.


    Ji Han closed his eyes, "I have always slept on the sofa in my mother''s bedroom, but I didn''t know why I slept very deeplyst night."


    Then with a face full of pain, "I woke up this morning to find my mother lying in the bathtub, her neck and wrists were cut, it looked like she did it herself, but I absolutely don''t believe she willmit suicide."


    The thought of his mother lying in the bathtub full of blood made his heart ache.


    He covered his heart, "After you treated her, her consciousness recovered a lot for a period of time yesterday, and then she told me some things and made great expectations for our future life."


    "But I didn''t expect that today would be..." He couldn''t say any more, covering his face and choking and sobbing.


    Ning Xi frowned, "Have you noticed anything unusual?"


    "No! I was startled by the situation in the bathroom, and I called you when I called an ambnce!" Ji Han''s mind is still a little nk now.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, then said to Ji Han, "I''ll try it out and see if I can restore the situation at that time."


    "Do you need to go back to the vi?" Ji Han endured the grief, and only wanted to know the truth of his mother''s death.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, you can start now!"


    Then she took out the talisman paper and folded a small figure, put Ji Han''s mother''s blood and hair in it, and then used a talisman pen to outline it and inject spiritual power.


    After a few moments, the little man seemed to be alive, and he got out of the crack in the window.


    Ji Han was stunned for a while, and couldn''t help holding out a glimmer of hope. He absolutely did not believe that his mothermitted suicide.


    Ning Xi went to the bathroom, and there happened to be a movable mirror inside, so he took it off.


    Thenmunicate with the paper man.


    More than ten minutester, the paper figurine entered near the bathroom of the vi.


    Luo Yinhuang''s innate supernatural power is time, so he exerted his spiritual power on the mirror, and conveyed it to the little paper figurine through the power of Ningxi, so that he could perform time retracing.


    After a while, the little paper figurine jumped into the bathtub full of blood, and a picture appeared in the mirror.

 Chapter 2879: the truth

    Chapter 2879: the truth


    Time screen rewinding begins.


    I saw a wealthy woman in her fifties walked into the room.


    Ji Han''s mother and Ji Han were both sleeping. The woman walked over and pushed Ji Han a few times and shouted a few times. After seeing that there was no response, she walked to the bed.


    She looked at the sleeping mother Ji withplicated eyes, and after a while, she took out a wooden figure with the birth date engraved on it and put it beside the pillow.


    "Madam, you didn''t save my son back then, don''t me me for being ruthless now!" Then she took out a needle and lifted Ji Mu''s finger to pierce it, dripping a drop of blood on the wooden figurine.


    The wooden man instantly emitted ayer of eerie red light, and his closed eyes opened instantly.


    Then the wooden viin rushed towards Mother Ji without hesitation.


    Suddenly, a white light drilled out of Ji Mu''s body and bounced the wooden viin out.


    The woman''s face changed when she saw this, and the wooden viin couldn''t get close to Ji Mu''s body after several attempts.


    So the woman took out her cell phone and made a call to ask about the situation.


    After hanging up the phone, she lifted the quilt, touched Ji''s mother, and took off the ancestral ne on her neck. The wooden viin tried it, but still couldn''t get close.


    She searched again for the pajamas and pajamas that Ji''s mother was wearing, and took out a yellow talisman from the pocket of her pajamas.


    "It turns out that this thing is doing the trick." She took the talisman away.


    This time, the wooden viin easily threw himself on Ji Mu''s body, and even more strangely, it slowly melted into her body and disappeared.


    From the picture, you can see that Mother Ji''s face seems to be struggling hard, because she was treated by Ning Xi before, her mind has recovered a lot, and her willpower is very strong, so she deals with the wooden viin.


    Seeing this, the woman took out another red talisman and stuck it on Mother Ji''s forehead.


    This is a talisman that can suppress the soul, and Ji Mu, who was struggling violently, gradually stopped resisting.


    After about ten minutes, Ji''s mother, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes.


    With an abnormal scarlet color in his eyes, he got off the bed with a dull gaze, without looking at the woman, went to the living room to pick up the fruit knife from the table, but took a deep look at Ji Han who was still sleeping.


    Then she could find signs of struggle in her eyes and expression, but in the end, the power of the wooden viin prevailed.


    She regained her sluggish expression and slowly walked into the bathroom.


    He filled his clothes with water andy down. He first cut his wrist with a fruit knife, and then rubbed it on his neck. The whole persony down in the bathtub, and the water in the bathtub was dyed red with blood.


    Seeing this, the woman frowned, walked over with a pair of gloves, and tore off the red talisman from Mother Ji''s forehead.


    He took out another wooden bottle, shook it at Ji''s mother''s nose, and then the wooden viin that was originally attached to Ji''s body came out again.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and stuck the red talisman on the wooden figure.


    Immediately afterwards, a sh of fire appeared, and the wooden viin and the red talisman were all reduced to ashes.


    She finished the scene with gloves on, then exited the room without much emotion.


    Ning Xi moved the paper figurine, and the cameranded on the wall clock in the living room, showing that the time was three o''clock in the morning.


    When Ji Han woke up, it was already past eight o''clock in the morning, and in five hours, the signs of Ji''s mother''s life breathpletely disappeared and could not be saved.


    Then the paper figurine ran out of power and spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes. The picture in the mirror disappeared, and it returned to the appearance of a mirror.


    Looking back at the time scene in the mirror, the three present also knew the truth of Ji''s mother''s real "suicide"!

 Chapter 2880: Sheng Mien fights Mi Chou

    Chapter 2880: Sheng Mien fights Mi Chou


    After reading it, Ji Han had an unbelievable look.


    "It''s actually her, it''s actually her who killed my mother!"


    An iparable anger and sadness permeated his whole body, "I just don''t think I could sleep so deeply. There must be something wrong with the milk she specially sentst night."


    Ning Xi could feel the anger of his being betrayed by someone he trusted, "Who is this? It looks like she can easily enter your room."


    Ji Han took a deep breath, "This is the former housekeeper of our family, and the one who brought up my mother since childhood. My mother is very dependent on her."


    "It was just before the mother''s divorce that his sonmitted a crime and went to prison, and she came to beg her mother to help save people."


    "At that time, the mother''s family was swallowed up by the Ji family. It was a mess, but I still went to find someone to ask for help, but in the end, I was frequently blocked and failed to rescue her son."


    "My mother felt very guilty at the time. Based on her love for so many years, she also transferred half of the savings she had to her and asked her to go for a walk to see if she could make her son live better in prison. ."


    "In the past, her husband was seriously ill and was hospitalized. If it wasn''t for the mother''s help in finding a hospital and specialists, and the medical expenses were paid, his husband would have died long ago. The work of his son and daughter was also arranged by the mother."


    "More than two years ago, she fell ill. I also sent her to a nursing home, and most of the treatment costs were paid."


    Ji Han gritted his teeth and continued: "I didn''t expect that she would hate her mother because she couldn''t me others at all, and she had to do such a thing."


    Ning Xi frowned, "The woman''s treachery lines are rtively deep, and there are messy fine lines on the corners of her lips, which shows that she is a narrow-minded person, who is two-faced and very vengeful."


    "Sheng Mien and Dou Michou, such people don''t remember gratitude at all, but they usually cover up themselves, which may make people unaware of her true face."


    Ning Xi was very disgusted with such people, "When I went to your house the day before yesterday, this person was not there, why is she at your house these two days? If she was there at the time, I would definitely let you know after seeing her face. vignt."


    Ji Han gave himself a painful p, "It''s all my fault!"


    "Something happened to the carer and nanny who took care of my mother before. It happened that day she called to ask about her mother''s physical condition. I thought that she was someone my mother trusted before, so I told her that her mother was injured."


    "She was anxious and worried and offered toe and help. I thought that she was someone her mother trusted more, and she would take care of her more attentively. So I asked her toe back. I didn''t expect that she would be such a person who repays kindness and revenge. ."


    Ning Xi''s brows furrowed a little tighter, "I don''t me you for this. Nine times out of ten, it was deliberately arranged by someone with a heart. Otherwise, why would it be such a coincidence to call to ask?"


    Ji Han is a smart person, and he reacted immediately, "Master Ning, you mean that she was actually bought long ago, and she knew that something happened to her mother, so she called on purpose?"


    He said to himself again: "The nurse and the nanny are injured. I don''t have anyone I can trust here, so I will definitely agree to hering to help take care of my mother."


    Ning Xi nodded: "I checked your house before and found that there was no Yin Sha thing, but before your mother was eroded by Yin Sha, it must be someone close to her who did it."


    "So she should also be the biggest aplice that caused your mother''s confusion. She has already betrayed you by doing things for others in the past."

 Chapter 2881: will make good use of

    Chapter 2881: will make good use of


    Ning Xi''s words also awakened Ji Han.


    "I think it''s time to check on her son''s current condition."


    If it''s just that, this person shouldn''t harm his mother, but if the other party starts with her son, then the possibility is very high.


    Ning Xi said directly to Luo Yinhuang: "You can check it out for him."


    Ji Han''s sincere feelings for his mother are still quite impressive.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    During this time, Ji Han asked Ning Xi for help and saved his mother''s soul.


    Five minutester, Luo Yinhuang''s cell phone rang.


    After hanging up the phone, he said, "The housekeeper''s son was imprisoned before, but he was released on bail after half a year, and then arranged to leave the country."


    "Now her son is working in a branch of Qujia abroad, and he is married and has children."


    Ji Han clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were full of icy coldness. Although he had already guessed the result, he couldn''t help but be angry.


    "The Qu family is that woman''s mother''s family, and I knew she was the one who bought it."


    In fact, such a thing cannot stand scrutiny at all, and it is too easy to guess what is behind the scenes.


    Ji Han''s mood was gradually on the verge of copse, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t say much. This kind of thing still had to be ovee by themselves, otherwise it would be difficult to stand up again.


    It may be that he experienced the sadness of his mother''s death once before, but Ji Han finally held back his emotions, but also made a big decision.


    After Ji Han calmed down and stabilized, he looked at Ning Xi and said, "Master Ning, thank you for this time, and I will remember this kindness. If you need it in the future, within the scope of my ability, I can help you. do one thing."


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, "Okay, you should take care of your aunt''s funeral first, and feel free to say if you need help."


    "Then it''s best to think about your future ns. I see that the Yintang between your brows is still a little dark. Although it doesn''t seem like there is a possibility of death, it may happen unexpectedly."


    Ji Han closed his eyes, and his hands were full of veins, "I''m going back to Ji''s house!"


    "Go back to Ji''s house? You want revenge?" Ning Xi was a little surprised.


    Ji Han nodded: "Well, the man wanted me to go back to Ji''s house before, but I never agreed. I believe that after this incident, he wille to me in all likelihood."


    "Although I don''t know his purpose, I will make good use of it."


    He must avenge his mother''s hatred. Since he can''t shake the Ji family from the outside, he can try to nibble a little from the inside.


    Ji Han not only hated the woman and his father, but also resented the Ji family, and had an indescribable decision to destroy it.


    Destroying Ji''s family and that woman, revenge will also be his only obsession and motivation to live.


    Ning Xi felt Ji Han''s determination to take revenge, and found that he had begun to gradually turn ck, and he couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    But if it were any **** person, maybe he would make the same choice as Ji Han.


    "My rtionship with the Ji family is very bad, and even they often send people to kill me, so they can''t let them find out that you and I have contacts."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "But if you need our help in private, you can just say it."


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If Ji Han can break into Ji''s house and destroy it, it will be a good thing for her, and of course she will help.


    Besides, what the Ji family did was really disgusting, and Ningxi couldn''t get used to it!

 Chapter 2882: goals are the same

    Chapter 2882: goals are the same


    Ji Han''s icy heart felt some warmth, and it was rare that Ning Xi was willing to help herself.


    After all, apart from that vi and a smallpany, he really has nothing to n.


    "Okay, if there is a day in need, I will contact you again with Master Ning."


    Ning Xi thought for a while, and then took out a few talismans and a bottle of medicinal pills for him, "You can bring these few talismans and anti-evil talismans with you. If you encounter an ident, you can resolve them. The medicinal pills can detoxify and heal wounds."


    That''s all she can help, and how to break into Ji''s house for revenge next depends on Ji Han herself.


    Ji Han took the things, pursed his lips and said, "Thank you!"


    "By the way, does Master Ning know that the Ji family has a mysterious treasure chest?" He seemed to remember something.


    Ning Xi was surprised, "Do you know the treasure chest of the Ji family?"


    Ji Han replied: "When my mother regained her consciousness, she mentioned it. The reason why my mother''s side is targeted by the Ji family is that the treasure chest is the key point, and the industry is only incidental."


    "There was still a key at the time, but my mother said it was just an imitation, and the treasure chest can only be opened if the real one is found."


    Maybe the mother already had some bad premonitions at that time, otherwise how could she suddenly reveal the secret that she had never mentioned to him.


    Ning Xi was even more surprised, "Does it mean that the treasure chest was originally from your mother''s house?"


    "Well, it has been passed down through many generations." Ji Han replied.


    "It turns out that it seems that the key in the Ji family''s hand was obtained from your mother''s family." Now it is in her hand.


    "Is Master Ning also interested in that treasure chest?" Ji Han asked.


    Ning Xi nodded bluntly: "Not only do I have great interest, but I also have an imitation key in my hand."


    Ji Han took the initiative to propose, "If Master Ning is interested, I will help you find the whereabouts of the treasure chest after going to Ji''s house. If you find anything, I will contact you."


    Everything the Ji family wanted, he would let them lose.


    Ning Xi can understand his mood, "If you can find out which is the best, otherwise you don''t have to do this deliberately. It''s better to protect your own safety first."


    "When you go to Ji''s house, you only need to remember one sentence, and you will seed if you stay in the green hills without worrying about no firewood."


    Ning Xi now sees that Ji Han''s face has changed again, and he can''t even see the vague results. He can only faintly find that his fate has changed, and it''s going in a good direction.


    As long as there are noble people to help, the fate of the original miserable life will also be changed.


    And Ning Xi felt that she should be the noble person shown in Ji Han''s face.


    This also means that as long as he perseveres, maybe one day he will be able to achieve what he wants.


    Besides, there is still her, their goals are the same, and the hidden scourge of the Ji family must be brought down!


    The two have reached a consensus, and they have more of a connection that is like a friend and a partner.


    Before Ji Han asked Ning Xi for help, it didn''t leak out, so the Ji family didn''t know it yet.


    In order not to attract the attention of Ji''s family and let Ji Han return to Ji''s house without hindrance, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang left the hospital first.


    They have always avoided the surveince cameras or done tricks, and even put invisibility charms after going out. It is impossible for the Ji family to find out that they have been here today.


    Then Ji Han began to take care of his mother''s funeral, and kept in touch with Ning Xi in private.

 Chapter 2883: cant miss it

    Chapter 2883: can''t miss it


    Ningxi goes back to school every day, and Luo Yinhuang doesn''t have any assignments or business trips, she will stay at home.


    Three dayster, after having dinner together, the two went out for a walk holding hands as usual.


    Luo Yinhuang said about the news he got today, "Ji Han has been brought back to Ji''s house by his father, and his mother''s funeral is over!"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Ji''s speed is quite fast, Ji Han is very energetic, Ji''s is going to kill himself!"


    But it''s worth it to die!


    "I checked Cha Jihan''s father, and it''s not as simple as it seems. I suspect that he is actually a monk. He must have some purpose in taking Jihan back."


    "This time, the Ji family did not object to Ji Han''s return. Even his stepmother and half-brothers and sisters acquiesced."


    "It''s not easy for Ji Han''s stepmother. I identally found out that she used to be a teacher of a very powerful descendant of T country, so she should have done the wooden viins that day."


    With Ningxi''sst reminder, Luo Yinhuang asked people to stare at Ji''s family.


    He also secretly handed some of the information found to the special department in the ancient repair world.


    During this period of time, there have been some gains. The Ji family not only has problems, but also not small ones.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Are theying for that rock?"


    The map on the stone should be a small secret or something, and the stone is more likely to be a key to enter.


    Luo Yinhuang agreed: "I guess so too. I will let people continue to stare at Ji''s family, and you will also keep in touch with Ji Han."


    "Well, maybe Ji Han is the key for us to find that treasure chest, otherwise his mother wouldn''t mention this as soon as he was awake, which means it must be very important."


    Ningxi paused and said, "And I feel that Ji Han should hide some things about her mother''s family. If the Ji family recognizes him not for the stone, it may have something to do with the treasure chest."


    Luo Yinhuang said as he walked: "I think so too. In short, Ji Han is a key figure now. I used magic to act on him to ensure his safety."


    Ning Xi rubbed against Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, "Nice job!"


    Ji Han went to Ji''s house, and temporarily interrupted contact with Ningxi in order not to be found out. This was negotiated by the two of them.


    A few dayster, Ning Xi''s birthday came.


    Today is the weekend, Ning Xi first slept in, and was taken out by Luo Yinhuang after breakfast.


    They went to the Marriage Registration Office first.


    "People don''t go to work this weekend." Ning Xi followed Luo Yinhuang out of the car and said with a smile when he saw where it was.


    Luo Yinhuang took her hand and said, "I asked someone for help, so I can still get the certificate today!"


    Ning Xi''s brows and eyes were smiling, and his eyes were also dyed with a warm color, "We really got the certificate today!"


    "Of course, today is the day when you can get the certificate, we can''t miss it!" Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi interlocked their fingers.


    There was no one at the door at this time, Ning Xi leaned over and kissed his face, "Darling, you have a heart, I like it!"


    Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips, and said with a smile, "Just if you like it!"


    Going upstairs from the side, when reaching the third floor, a clerk who Luo Yinhuang had reserved a long time ago greeted him with a smile.


    Then took a photo of the two, and then quickly applied for a marriage certificate.


    As a member of the Luo family, this is the first time Luo Yinhuang has gone through the back door to do things in advance.

 Chapter 2884: Official announcement!

    Chapter 2884: Official announcement!


    The staff handed two red books to the two.


    Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took it with both hands seriously and opened it to take a look.


    Then both of them had a warm and happy smile on their lips.


    Thanks to the staff, the two put away the marriage certificate and left holding hands.


    Then Luo Yinhuang took Ningxi to the seaside, and went out to sea on the private submarine he bought.


    The two went fishing and diving together and took a lot of photos.


    In the evening, I went to have a candle-lit dinner, soaked in the hot spring together, and then went home for another enthusiastic double-cultivation exercise.


    At zero o''clock, Luo Yinhuang walked in with a cake he made by himself, and kept singing "Dear wife, happy birthday to you!"


    He had never opened his mouth to sing before, and his voice was very **** and nice.


    Ning Xi was wearing a red silk nightdress with suspenders, and she had just finished exercising, which made her face rosy and beautiful, and her figure was exquisite and graceful.


    She sat up, circled Luo Yinhuang''s neck and kissed his **** thin lips, "Thank you husband, I love you!"


    If the **** voice of his family Xiao Huanghuang bes a singer, it will definitely be popr!


    "Wife, I love you too!" Luo Yinhuang''s handsome face was very soft under the candlelight.


    Ning Xi took out a pair of velvet boxes from under the pillow and opened them directly. Inside were two simple but exquisite rings.


    "This is the wedding ring I gave you, and it''s also a space ring." She has been busy refining the ring in recent days.


    In the past, there was no shortage of rings in the upper realm, and they had never been married so formally. Now a wedding ring must be worn.


    The blue ring that Luo Yinhuang gave herst time was strung with a chain and hung around her neck.


    "Thank you wife! I like it very much!" Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and said with a smile: "Wife, help me bring it!"


    "Husband, happy wedding!" Ning Xi took out the man''s style and put it on Luo Yinhuang''s ring finger.


    After putting on the ring, Luo Yinhuang took the initiative to take out the other ring in the velvet box, and took Ning Xi''s glove on her ring finger, "Wife, happy wedding!"


    Then the two couldn''t wait to kiss each other passionately, just wanting to embed each other in the depths of their souls.


    Ning Xi fell asleep, but at this moment, the Weibo circle suddenly threw a "depth bomb."


    Luo Yinhuang, the president of Rock''s who rarely posts Weibo, suddenly updated a Weibo in the early morning.


    "We''re married! Wife, I love you!"


    There are also two pictures.


    A photo of two red marriage certificate covers held by two hands crossed each


    One photo is of two hands, one big and one small, with their fingers interlocked under the orange light, and a pair of exquisite and simple rings stand out on their ring fingers.


    The hands of both of them are rtively fair and slender, very good-looking, giving people a very warm feeling in the soft light.


    Soon, Rockwell''s official Weibo also forwarded and updated this dynamic.


    This is also the official announcement from Rock''s, saying that their president got married and sent the first wave of blessings!


    Although Luo Yinhuang seldom posts Weibo, there are many people who follow him.


    There are even more people who follow Rockwell Weibo, and there are many reporters and big V, who discovered it immediately.


    Now that there are so many night owls, after this Weibo was followed, it was quickly forwarded by countless people, so it immediately became a hot search.


    This Weibo shocked countless people, especially those in business circles and the military.


    No one expected Luo Yinhuang to be so unpredictable, and without a trace of warning, suddenly announced that he was married!

 Chapter 2885: Such a brother

    Chapter 2885: Such a brother


    Many people couldn''t react to this news.


    It''s just that only the cover of the marriage certificate was posted, and there was no page for the photo of the two of them. No one knew who the heroine was.


    There are also many spections about who the woman who can gossip can marry into the top wealthy family will be.


    Others made a ranking of women who might eventually marry Luo Yinhuang, and many people also voted.


    Of course, these women''s names would not contain Ning Xi, who was well protected by Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t care what kind of intense impact and shock the Weibo post would cause, he hugged his little bully and went to sleep contentedly!


    He didn''t want Ning Xi''s current peaceful life to be disrupted because of him, and he didn''t want those people to use her to hype or criticize her, so he didn''t post a photo of the two of them.


    I''m not going to expose Ning Xi for the time being.


    But he didn''t want to get married like this, so he posted on Weibo and told everyone that he was married and married the woman he loves the most!


    This is an acknowledgement and exnation for his own little bully, and no one will use this to talk about it in the future.


    The two fell asleep, but tonight many people are destined to have insomnia!


    The Luo family also quickly got the news that the old man and the olddy had already slept, and the Luo family brothers and sisters didn''t bother, but they started a multi-party video call.


    "Xiao Wu''s speed is too quick, he got married today!"


    "Yeah! We didn''t even tell us before getting the certificate, and we were ying with a sense of mystery. Suddenly throwing such a big depth bomb, even I was bombarded. I''m not used to it."


    "I checked, and today happened to be Ning Xi''s eighteenth birthday, so they went to get the certificate as soon as possible."


    "Don''t tell me, Xiao Wu usually has a colder temperament, and there are really many ways to please his little girlfriend. Not only did he take people to get the certificate, but he also yed the official announcement in such a high-profile manner, and even said in a meager way that my wife, I love you, I was so taken aback!"


    "Yeah! When I saw that Weibo, I realized that Xiao Wu is such a little brother. This sweet talk is really slippery. I was fed a mouthful of dog food!"


    "Isn''t Xiao Wu''s marriage too fast? Ning Xi has just be an adult and can get the certificate, so he pulled people to get the certificate impatiently."


    "Didn''t you see that Xiao Wu''s heart was on Ning Xi? This kind of thing is to be quick, otherwise what if the little girlfriend runs away?"


    "Ning Xi is very good. Not only is he likable, but he is also a good match for Xiao Wu. I''m very supportive anyway."


    "We didn''t say anything against it. Ning Xi is indeed more likeable. Otherwise, we would not be joking here, but calling to bomb Xiao Wu."


    "Actually, I''ve already called. I wanted to be the first to say congrattions. Who knew that kid''s phone was actually turned off."


    "It''s normal! They just got the marriage license today, so they still don''t let our little five open meat?"


    "But my phone almost blew up tonight, and I don''t think we''ll be peaceful for the next few days."


    "I have wisely shut down, this kid suddenly came out like this and pulled us all into the water."


    Luo Yinhuang''s temperament is rtively indifferent, and he looks like a cold president to the outside world. This is also the virtue in the military. Whether it is economic acumen or fighting strength, many people are a little scared to see him.


    So after the official announcement of their marriage, most people called the Luo brothers and sisters to inquire.


    Among them, it is mainly a curiosity and inquiry about Luo Yinhuang''s marriage partner.

 Chapter 2886: Which goblin?

    Chapter 2886: Which goblin?


    Luo Yinhuang''s marriage partner is very important to many people.


    Especially the family who had always wanted to marry their Luo family before, I am afraid they are all anxious at this time!


    "You should be strict with your mouths. Xiao Wu is afraid that others will annoy Ning Xi, so she is the one who is not ready to marry in public."


    "Got it, we know it!"


    "Actually, with Ningxi''s ability, marrying into our family is not high, so don''t be afraid of being exposed."


    "But others don''t know Ning Xi''s ability!"


    "Xiao Wu probably wants to wait a little longer. When the rtionship between the two is announced, people will definitely say that the two are a perfect match, not that Ning Xi married Xiao Wu as an orphan and married into a wealthy family."


    "That''s right, then let''s cooperate."


    "I don''t know how happy the old grandpa and olddy will be when they know about this tomorrow."


    Luo Yinhuang''s temperament is too indifferent, especially in women''s sex, he has not shown any interest from childhood to adulthood, which makes the old couple anxious.


    Therefore, the appearance of Ning Xi made the old couple very happy.


    I was worried about the marriage contract of the younger son before, but now it''s resolved, and the old couple can rest assured.


    "I have to deal with all kinds of phone inquiries while I''m happy, but the old couple will definitely praise Ningxi vigorously, but just don''t reveal her identity, let those people go to death."


    "That''s for sure, we can do the same!"


    "It''s a good idea, it''s such a happy decision!"


    The Luo family brothers and sisters have a very good rtionship, and they often tease and joke in private.


    The Luo family is happily discussing that the younger brother has finally left the pce of singleness and entered the pce of marriage. On the other end of the Weibo with his mobile phone, there are many women with broken hearts.


    Luo Yinhuang needs a background and background, good looks and good looks, and strength and strength. The woman who wants to marry him can line up dozens of streets.


    The diamond man who ranked first in the princelings of Kyoto suddenly didn''t know which goblin took him, which made it difficult for women who had secret love, Ming love, or wanted to marry.


    Even more people didn''t believe this cruel fact, and they all sought out connections to find out whether Luo Yinhuang posted that Weibo.


    Or want to know who that little goblin is.


    This Weibo became a hot search, the number of retweets quickly exceeded one million, and the messages were constantly refreshed.


    It''s really that Luo Yinhuang, apart from being the president of the Luo family and the youngest son of the Luo family, is too good-looking. He has been licked by countless people in an economic interview before, and has attracted millions of fans.


    Now it''s hard not to want to increase the poprity, and those reporters who are all kinds of financial, entertainment or gossip are also watching closely.


    The number ofments on Luo Yinhuang''s Weibo has also exceeded one million, and most of them are congrattions and blessings.


    "I didn''t expect my male **** to get married so unexpectedly and stuffed my mouth with dog food. Should I cry orugh?"


    "Although I''m very sad that the male **** became someone else''s husband, but I think I should still smile and bless!"


    "I don''t know which goblin is so powerful, but let my ruthless male **** directly announce it on Weibo, I really want to know!"


    "Wonder +1"


    "+2"


    "+ID number"


    "..."


    A lot of people thought about it and expressed their desire to know who the wife of the male **** is, and all kinds of wedding photos.


    There are very few peopleining or scolding, and asionally they will be dealt with by the group attack or the Rockwell public rtions team.


    After all, where is Luo Yinhuang''s identity, few dare to let him block at such a happy moment.


    Those who scolded and scolded the little goblin could only vent in private, and this time even the keyboard parties didn''te out to force it.


    Luo''s and Luo Da''s president can''t be provoked!

 Chapter 2887: All thanks to Ningxi

    Chapter 2887: All thanks to Ningxi


    Ning Xi woke up the next morning andy on the bed ying with her phone.


    When I clicked on it, I found that my own Xiaohuanghuang was on the hot search.


    She clicked in and read it again, and was surprised when she saw the content of his Weibo.


    I didn''t expect the usual indifferent and tough man to have such a side, but she likes it!


    There was a smile on his brows.


    At this moment, Luo Yinhuang came in, "It''s time for breakfast!"


    Ning Xi shook the phone and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, the photo you took is not bad."


    She and his interlocked hands looked very warm and happy under the warm orange light!


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "It''s mainly because your hands look good!


    Ning Xiughed out loud, "That''s it!"


    She saved that photo and set it as her phone wallpaper directly.


    Having breakfast together, Luo Yinhuang''s cell phone rang several times, and he only answered one.


    "My parents asked to take you back to dinner tonight!" he said looking up.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    At noon, Luo Yinhuang made kung fu tea, and the two of themy leisurely on the sofa watching a movie.


    Seeing that it was almost time in the afternoon, they went back to Luo''s house together.


    After driving out of the apartment, Luo Yinhuang found that there were paparazzi tracking outside, and quickly threw him away.


    Today happened to be the regr monthly party day of the Luo family, and the family came back from old to young.


    Luo Yinhuang led Ning Xi in, and the whole family greeted them with a smile.


    "Congrattions!"


    "Congrattions! Congrattions!" The elders and the younger generation all sent their blessings.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi both epted with a smile.


    The old man Luo and the olddy were very happy. The olddy also held Ning Xi to talk and gave her a jade bracelet specially for the daughter-inw of the Luo family.


    "When are you going to have the wedding?" While waiting for dinner at the table, Mr. Luo looked at his youngest son and asked.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "Wait until Ningxi University graduates, or another two years!"


    As long as you reach the legal age for marriage, you can also have a wedding when you are in college.


    The old man and the olddy dote on Luo Yinhuang the most, and they also want to hug their grandson, but such a thing is not easy to rush.


    "Okay, you can do it as you see fit. Anyway, since you are married, you can live a good life!" Mr. Luo has already recognized their rtionship.


    Then he gave the younger son an angry look, "You suddenly made such a move, and we were all overwhelmed. Today I received an unknown number of calls asking who your marriage partner is."


    There was no reproach in his tone.


    Luo Yinhuang is rtively rxed in front of his family, "I want to give you a surprise!"


    Grandpa Luo rolled his eyes at him again, "You''re poor, obviously you can''t wait for Xiaoning toe over."


    "It''s still Dad, you understand me!" Luo Yinhuang made a rare joke.


    Everyone in the Luo family has discovered that since having a little girlfriend like Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang''s indifferent temperament has softened a lot, and it seems that he has be more popr.


    Such a change made them very happy, and it was indeed a good result for Xiao Wu to break away from being single.


    It was Ning Xi''s credit that they could make their little five hundred sturdy and turn their fingers into softness.


    The more the Luo family looked at Ning Xi, the more they liked it!


    Mr. Luo thought about it and asked, "You give us a unified answer, so that we can reply to those people."


    The family is big, and many things affect the whole body.


    He never thought of using the happiness of his children to consolidate the family, but he couldn''t stop the idea of marrying the Luo family, so he still had to deal with it.


    The old man thought proudly in his heart, there is no way that his youngest son is too good!

 Chapter 2888: unprecedented first time

    Chapter 2888: unprecedented first time


    Luo Yinhuang looked at his father''s expression and could guess what he was thinking.


    The corners of his lips raised unconsciously, "Just say that my girlfriend doesn''t want to reveal her identity yet, and they will know when the wedding is held in the future."


    "If someone keeps staring and asking, just block it." He added domineeringly.


    Grandpa Luo likes the domineering temperament of his younger son.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" He has already blocked a lot of people, and he will release them from the cklist after the limelight has passed.


    Those people kept chasing him asking who his youngest son''s daughter-inw was and what family background it was. It was so annoying!


    Others in the Luo family were also deeply touched.


    With a yful smile on Luo Er''s lips, he looked at Luo Yinhuang, "Yesterday you were officially announced to be married, and today it''s better to post a Weibo to show off the old man, olddy and our approval of your daughter-inw, and then let''s go down below. like."


    Luo Yinting smiled and said, "Second brother, you really know how to y, I support it!"


    Several other people alsoughed and said in favor, and several juniors kept booing.


    Luo Yinhuang took out his mobile phone and took a picture of a dish on the table, and took Ning Xi''s hand to take a photo. This time, he wrapped her hand tightly with his big hand.


    I quickly posted the photo on Weibo: Take my wife home for dinner!


    Posted on Weibo, Luo Yinhuang smiled and said to the family: "Posted, go and like it!"


    The second brother Luo was a little stunned. Originally, he was just a joke, but he didn''t expect that the younger brother of his usual high-cold president Fan Dingquan would actually post on Weibo.


    Xiao Wu actually has such a capricious side, and it is different with the nourishment of love!


    He took out his mobile phone and forwarded Luo Yinhuang''s Weibo, and also @Luo Yinhuang: Congrattions, my younger brother and sister are very beautiful!


    The others were also stunned, surprised that their Gao Leng brother turned into a Weibo expert in an instant, and they were all used to show their affection. They were all fed a bowl of dog food.


    "Xiao Wu, it turns out that you like to sprinkle dog food. I can see you clearly today." Luo Er said with a smile after he finished sending it.


    Boss Luo also reposted Luo Yinhuang''s Weibo, and also @ him: Everyone likes little brothers and sisters very much!


    Others also retweeted Weibo, and @Luo Yinhuang, there is only one meaning, as a member of the Luo family, they all agree that Ningxi has be a member of the Luo family.


    Even the olddy retweeted the Weibo of her youngest son in a fashionable manner, and also @ him: I like my daughter-inw very much!


    The olddy usually only posts some Weibo about health care, etc. Suddenly, such a post came, which made many people lose their jaws.


    Such a move by the Luo family was discovered immediately, and at the same time, it was on the hot search and ranked first.


    At this time, everyone really realized that the Luo family recognized and supported President Luo''s mysterious daughter-inw.


    Otherwise, it will never be forwarded, and we will update Weibo to express support.


    And this kind of thing is definitely the first time in history for a wealthy family like the Luo family.


    Therefore, after the Weibo was discovered for the first time and became a hot search, the people staring at the Luo family were dumbfounded!


    This has also extinguished a lot of women who still want to marry into the Luo family with a fluke. Even the olddy has posted like this. This matter is a nail in the coffin and can''t be changed!


    Luo Yinhuang''s fans not only did not turn ck because of the news of his marriage, but many people turned to fans.

 Chapter 2889: Just dont be too loving

    Chapter 2889: Just don''t be too loving


    Many celebrities couldn''t get on the hot search, but Luo Yinhuang posted two Weibo at random to be the top of the list, making countless people blind.


    "A male **** is a male god, and the way to spread dog food is so different!"


    "That mysterious little goblin is so powerful that even the family of the male **** recognizes it. I really want to know who it is!"


    "The male **** must be protecting her, so she didn''t expose her identity, a peerless man!"


    "That''s right! Male gods have the right to have money and looks, but there has never been any scandal. Now people have directly obtained a marriage certificate and announced it to the public. Such men are already extinct!"


    "I don''t know which woman is so lucky to be so loved by a male god, so happy!"


    "Is it also good that only I pay attention to the male god''s family? One by one, it is retweeted and supported by @male god, so don''t be too loving!"


    "Yes, yes! The male god''s family is also very good. Those fighting between giants can''t be seen in the male god''s house. It''s so loving!"


    "Envy the little goblin who let the male **** feed us a mouthful of dog food!"


    "Same envy!"


    "+10000 number!"


    "..." The people who originally discussed the male **** and the Luo family began to envy the male god''s marriage partner.


    There are also discordant voices in thements, but they will soon be sprayed down by Luo Yinhuang''s fans, or directly posted.


    The poprity of Weibo''s hot search has continued, not only has the click-through rate not dropped, but also constantly refreshed records.


    "In the past, it was rare for male gods to post Weibo once a year. Now getting married is different. I look forward to what the male **** will post on Weibo tomorrow, and sprinkle some dog food!"


    "It''s better to take a few pictures to crit my fragile heart, I''m so licking the screen!"


    "Kneeling and begging for a photo of the male god, it''s better to get another marriage certificate for us to lick the screen, not tired of watching it!"


    "Wait for the male **** to update Weibo tomorrow!"


    "The same male **** updates Weibo!"


    "..."


    The following countless fans are looking forward to what will be revealed on the Weibo of the male **** tomorrow.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were not affected. They stayed at Luo''s house for one night and returned to the apartment after lunch the next day.


    Luo Yinhuang''s Weibo has not been updated anymore. He even added two Weibo, just to announce to everyone that he is married, and his family recognizes Ningxi very much. It is definitely impossible to spread dog food every day Do.


    So fans who have been waiting by theputer or brushing their mobile phones are collectively disappointed.


    The woman from the aristocratic family who had hoped to marry Luo Yinhuang was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    They have always been on guard against opponents who have a better chance of marrying into the Luo family, but they didn''t expect that a little goblin would appear out of nowhere, and they couldn''t help cursing.


    Ning Xi went to ss on Monday, and the four in the dormitory had dinner together at noon.


    Xiang Sicheng swiped his phone while eating, "Recently, there are big dramas every day! My male **** is married, and the goblin who kidnapped him doesn''t know who it is."


    "Today, the youngdy of the Qu family broke into the Luo Family, and wanted to see the male god. I hope he will give an exnation, but she is also drunk!"


    Qiao Xi raised her head and asked with a smile, "Is your male **** the president of Luo''s?"


    "Yeah! It''s a pity that my male **** already has a name." Xiang Sicheng made a pitiful expression.


    Qiao Xi chuckled: "Even if your male **** doesn''t have a famous flower and owner, you probably won''t have a chance."


    Xiang Sicheng pretended to wipe his tears, "That''s for sure!"


    "You said just now that Miss Qu is going to the Luo Family to make trouble?" Ning Xi asked with great interest.

 Chapter 2890: curious

    Chapter 2890: curious


    Ning Xi found that her family Xiao Huanghuang, whether in the upper realm or here, was full of peach blossoms.


    The more you don''t have any scandals and don''t have any ambiguity with any woman, the more bees thate together on your own initiative.


    Everyone wants to conquer the flower of Gao Ling, who has a background and good looks without messing around.


    Xiang Sicheng pouted and said, "This Miss Qu ims to have liked the male **** Luo for ten years, and the Qu family also revealed to the Luo family that they want to marry, so she has always regarded the male **** as her own in private. Who knows that other male gods didn''t dump her at all and got married directly, so she was stimted and went to Luo''s to speak."


    "I don''t like this kind of self-righteous woman. If my male **** was interested in her, he would have been married long ago. How could it be dyed."


    Qiao Xi smiled and said, "You know it very well."


    Xiang Sicheng smiled proudly: "I''m a gossip expert."


    Immediately, he approached Qiao Xi, "Do you know any other gossip?"


    Qiao Xiughed: "I just heard that when she had a business party, she once drugged your male god, but she was found out."


    "Qu Jiaying has always regarded herself as your male god''s future other half, but Mr. Luo ignored her at all, and made a lot of jokes in the circle, but it made her more and more persistent."


    "This time, Mr. Luo suddenly announced his marriage, and she will be a joke in the circle, and she will definitely not be able to stand this excitement."


    Qiao Xi asked with a smile: "Then did your male **** exin it to her?"


    Xiang Sicheng shook his head and said with a smile: "My male **** doesn''t have time to pay attention to this kind of woman, and he directly kicked her out of the Luo Family. This scene happened to be filmed by the paparazzi, so it made the headlines."


    "Then the joke she made this time will be even bigger, and it is estimated that she will use all kinds of connections to check Luo''s mysterious wife." Qiao Xi has always disliked Qu Jiaying.


    Xiang Sicheng frowned, "Such a woman is really annoying!"


    "I don''t know who the little goblin my male **** is, I really want to meet."


    He Shuxian asked jokingly, "What''s the use of seeing her? You don''t mean to scold her for stealing the male god, do you?"


    Xiang Sicheng waved his hand, "Am I that kind of person? A woman who is loved by the male **** and recognized by the male god''s family will definitely not be bad. I believe in the vision of the male god."


    "I''m just curious about what I want to meet. I went to the male **** Weibo to send my blessings as soon as possible yesterday."


    "The male **** is too far away from me, I''ll just worship him, so I still hope he finds a good woman. It''s too right not to look for a woman like Qu Snake Essence."


    Although Luo Yinhuang has a huge number of fans, he is not the same as a star. His status and the temperament of Gao Leng President Fan are destined to widen an invisible distance.


    Fans feel that he is aloof and unreachable, so this Weibo incident is mainly based on blessings.


    If it was reced by a male star with arge number of fans, the other half would have been dug up long ago, or been attacked by fans.


    Qiao Xi also said with a smile, "I''m actually curious as to who picked up the flower of the high mountain, Mr. Luo. It''s amazing!"


    He Shuxian nodded in agreement: "I''m also curious!"


    Women basically have a heart for gossip, but unfortunately they don''t know that the curious little goblin is sitting opposite at this time.


    Looking at the three of them, Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t you want to meet my boyfriend? Why don''t you find time to have a meal together this week?"

 Chapter 2891: Its better to choose a day than to hit the sun

    Chapter 2891: It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun


    Xiao Huanghuang will let everyone know that they are married, but she temporarily hides her identity for fear of causing trouble to Ning Xi at school.


    But they also met the family they should meet, so Ning Xi also wanted to let good friends know about their affairs, share with each other and integrate into each other''s circle.


    The three of them were quickly attracted to Ning Xi''s boyfriend from the male god. After all, this was closer to reality.


    Xiang Sicheng immediately raised his hand, "That''s good, I''ve wanted to meet your boyfriend for a long time."


    "I want to see what kind of man is so attractive, and actually won our school beauty. Those handsome guys in our school who are pursuing you would cry to death if they knew about it." She said with a hey smile.


    Ning Xi has now been named the school flower of Xiamen University, and she pursues many boys, but she has never paid attention to it.


    This also aroused the conquest of some boys with backgrounds, and the crazy pursuit of different patterns.


    However, they were all rejected by Ning Xi very straightforwardly and decisively.


    Among them, several of the boys who pursued Ning Xi had backgrounds and good looks. They didn''t have many scandals or were very interested. They were also very patient in pursuing Ning Xi, which made many girls envious of her.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xi never paid attention to it, so Xiang Sicheng and others wanted to see it for a long time. What is Ning Xi''s boyfriend who has never passed by?


    He Shuxian and Qiao Xi also smiled and said, "Yes, we have long wanted to see your boyfriend."


    Ning Xi chuckled and asked, "Then you can set a time."


    Luo Yinhuang''s peach blossoms are in full bloom, and Ningxi''s peach blossoms are also quite numerous, but they are all cut off in their own way, so the other party doesn''t need to worry about them.


    Qiao Xi replied, "We can all do it. The main thing is to see the time on your boyfriend''s side."


    Ning Xi took out his mobile phone and sent Luo Yinhuang a micro-chat message, "I''ll ask him."


    Soon, Luo Yinhuang returned.


    "He said it would be fine in two days, and in a few days it would be okay."


    Ning Xi raised her head and asked with a smile, "You can choose tonight or tomorrow night."


    Xiang Sicheng was as curious as a cat scratched, "I think it''s better to hit the sun instead of picking a day, so let''s do it today."


    He Shuxian and Qiao Xi also nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, good day!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, let''s do it today."


    Then he asked, "Do you want to eat out, or do you want to buy food and cook it at my house?"


    Qiao Xi blinked and asked: "Of course it would be best if you could eat at home. It''s very atmospheric. But do you know how to cook? Let me exin first, I don''t know this skill."


    "It''s okay to bake a small snack." They all have servants to cook, and she doesn''t even know how to cut vegetables.


    Xiang Sicheng shrugged, "Do I know how to wash vegetables? Cooking is a technical job, and it''s not suitable for a handicapped person like me."


    He Shuxian was also a little helpless, "I can fry a few small dishes, but the taste is rtively ordinary."


    Although her family''s conditions are average, her parents still dote on her very much. They rarely take her to the kitchen and are not good at it.


    Then the three of them looked at Ning Xi in unison, their brainwaves were rarely unified, and they asked in unison, "Do you know how to cook?"


    Looking at Ning Xi, it doesn''t look like he''s good at cooking!


    Ning Xi also blinked, "Do you all look at me like I can cook?"


    "Not like!" The three shook their heads in unison.


    Then Ning Xi asked Luo Yinhuang in a micro chat, and he also suggested eating at home.


    Outside recently, the paparazzi are all-pervasive trying to dig up his other half in the marriage certificate. There are three other people, and they may be photographed when they go out to the restaurant.

 Chapter 2892: Its exciting to hear

    Chapter 2892: It''s exciting to hear


    Listening to Ningxi''s question, the three of them knew that she didn''t know how to cook either.


    Xiang Sicheng thought for a while and said, "I agree with what Qiao Xi said, it''s quite atmospheric to buy food and cook by yourself, why don''t we give it a try with some handicapped people?"


    Qiao Xi said: "I can do it. I can help you wash the vegetables when the timees. You will definitely not be able to eat the dishes I make."


    He Shuxian said: "We can also buy some cooked vegetables and go back, and then I will fry some side dishes."


    She doesn''t know how to cook big dishes, but scrambled tomato eggs or something is okay, and it can be eaten.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "It''s alright, my boyfriend can make it, then we''ll go back and eat ready-made ones."


    Xiao Huanghuang sent a message asking her to take her friends home directly, and he would take care of the rest.


    Since learning the cooking skills, Luo Yinhuang has also acquired the new skill of cooking. He often studies new dishes and prefers to do it himself.


    Ning Xi never had the idea of dominating her man and only cooking for her.


    Yesterday''s lunch in the old house, there were two dishes that Luo Yinhuang took the initiative to cook in a good mood, and almost scared his brothers and sisters silly.


    But after eating, they were all satisfied, eating the dishes made by their favorite younger brother, they always felt that this was the taste of home, and they all praised him fiercely.


    The three were surprised, "What? Your boyfriend can cook?"


    Now the younger generation of men, who can cook and do housework are too rare.


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile, and said proudly, "Of course, and my man''s cooking tastes better than many chefs!"


    "Then we''re going to your house for dinner, and by the way, we will taste your man''s cooking skills. It''s very touching." Xiang Sicheng said with bright eyes.


    Qiao Xi smiled and said: "Tsk tsk, you are showing your affection indirectly! But none of the malepatriots I know seem to be able to cook, so I am curious about the taste of your man''s cooking, and I think I will go to you. Home is ready."


    He Shuxian smiled and said, "I''m curious too!"


    "Okay, then let you **** man''s craftsmanship, then don''t be frightened!" Ning Xi said meaningfully.


    "Our hearts are still very strong, don''t worry." Xiang Sicheng patted his chest and said confidently.


    Qiao Xi nodded, "Yes, we won''t be frightened!"


    The four of them made an appointment to gather at the dormitory at 5:00 in the afternoon, and then go to Ningxi''s house together.


    This morning, Luo Yinhuang sent Ning Xi to ss, and she didn''t drive.


    But Qiao Xi came in a car, so the four of them took her car.


    Ning Xi reported the address after getting in the car.


    Qiao Xi said while driving: "You actually live in that apartment! The environment there is very safe, and it is not far from our school. I wanted to buy one before, but unfortunately I can''t."


    "My man bought it." Ning Xi saidzily.


    Xiang Sicheng held it carefully and said, "You are really enough, and inadvertently let me eat a mouthful of dog food."


    Several people chatted all the way, and the road was a little blocked.


    Ning Xi''s phone rang, and after hanging up, he said to a few people, "He has already prepared the dishes, and we can cook the dishes as soon as we get home."


    "Your man is too homey. It''s hard to find such a man now. No wonder you ignore the handsome guys in our school." Xiang Sicheng sighed.


    Qiao Xi agreed, "That''s right! I want to find a family man, but unfortunately it''s too hard to meet."


    He Shuxian smiled and said, "Huo Xun doesn''t know how to cook either. Now the home-style ones are really going out of print!"

 Chapter 2893: gave us a big shock

    Chapter 2893: gave us a big shock


    The smile in Ning Xi''s eyes was even stronger, she raised her chin, and looked like a little prince.


    "Of course, how could my vision be wrong?"


    Xiang Sicheng covered his chest and sighed, "It seems that today I can eat enough just to eat dog food!"


    Qiao Xi agreed very much, "I think so too."


    After another half an hour or so, the car drove into themunity.


    Going upstairs, Ning Xi took out the key to open the door.


    Putting the bag on the cab, Ning Xi took disposable slippers for them from the shoe cab.


    The three of them put on the slippers and just took over the slippers, when they saw a tall and straight young man with a handsome appearance like he came out of a painting, walking out of the study.


    His whole body exudes a natural noble and indifferent temperament, and there is a smile on his angr handsome face, which softens his whole person a bit.


    Seeing the beautiful man who came out, Xiang Sicheng and the three werepletely stunned, and even had a sense of horror like seeing a ghost!


    Luo Yinhuang came over and nodded to the three of them: "Hello, I''m Ning Xi''s husband!"


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand to hold Luo Yinhuang''s arm, "This is my husband Luo Yinhuang. We just registered for marriage two days ago."


    "This is my roommate, Xiang Sicheng, Qiao Xi, and He Shuxian!" She introduced Luo Yinhuang one by one.


    "Pleasee in and sit down."


    Luo Yinhuang''s attitude towards Ningxi''s roommate is still rtively friendly, "Are you drinking tea or juice?"


    Hearing him ask this question, the three of them recovered from the confusion in the wind.


    "You, hello!" Xiang Sicheng stuttered when he saw the male **** so unexpectedly, "Let''s drink, drink..."


    Then, not knowing what to drink, he abducted Qiao Xi and asked nervously, "What shall we drink?"


    Qiao Xi finally knew why Ning Xi said before that they should not be frightened, but now she is really frightened.


    No, it''s aplete horror...


    However, Qiao Xi was born extraordinary after all, and she has seen many big scenes in normal times, so she quickly stabilized.


    "Let''s drink juice, thank you!" She smiled at Luo Yinhuang, rarely nervous.


    She felt that although Mr. Luo looked mild at this time, he had an invisible and powerful aura on his body, which was better than her grandfather, so she was unconsciously nervous.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled, "Okay! Then you all sit first!"


    Then got up and took the watermelon from the refrigerator into the kitchen to squeeze the juice.


    Ningxi likes to drink freshly squeezed juice, so Luo Yinhuang''s movements are very skilled at first nce, which makes the three girls bewildered.


    Luo Yinhuang went into the kitchen, swallowed to Sicheng, and then said to Qiao Xi and the two, "Quickly pinch me, I saw the male **** just now. I''m not dreaming."


    Qiao Xi was a little speechless, but she pinched her meaningfully, "You didn''t dream, that''s your male god!"


    He Shuxian was also nervous to death, "He is indeed your male god, I have seen his photo on Impurity."


    Mr. Luo only appeared in the public with a photo of an exclusive interview with thest financial report, but it also surprised countless people!


    Basically, if you see a real person, you won''t be able to recognize it. It''s really that Mr. Luo''s appearance is too outstanding.


    Many people say that even if a male **** wears a refugee uniform and stands in a crowd, he is definitely the most outstanding one. This is not an exaggerated description at all.


    Xiang Sicheng rubbed his little heart, "What a god!"


    Then he grabbed Ning Xi''s arm, "So you are that little goblin, you really gave us a big fright!"

 Chapter 2894: I will make it public

    Chapter 2894: I will make it public


    Xiang Sicheng and the three have always been curious about who the little goblin kidnapped President Luo.


    But I never dreamed that this little goblin would be Ning Xi!


    In fact, the two seem to have nothing to do with each other. They arepletely like two parallel lines, and there will be times when they intersect.


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "How is it? Do you see me as a qualified goblin?"


    Xiang Sicheng patted Ning Xi on the shoulder, "It''s too qualified. You exude a seductive charm all over your body. If I were a man, I wouldn''t be able to stop chasing you!"


    Ning Xiughed: "Come on!"


    After changing their shoes, a few people walked to the living room and sat down.


    Luo Yinhuang brought out the juice.


    Ning Xi stood up to take it and put it in front of the three of them.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Ningxi softly and asked, "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook!"


    "Okay! Dear, thank you for your hard work!" Ning Xi habitually kissed his face with her head turned sideways.


    Luo Yinhuang also lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Just be happy!"


    "You sit down first, and you can eat in about half an hour." He said to the three more politely.


    The three of Qiao Xi werepletely stunned when they saw President Luo''s tenderness towards Ning Xi, and only recovered after hearing his question.


    "It''s alright, trouble you!" The three of them were still a little nervous and restrained.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled and walked into the kitchen.


    Looking at the handsome man who skillfully put on his apron and started cooking as if he were looking at a piece of art, the three of them felt like they were dreaming.


    Unexpectedly, President Gao Leng turned out to be such a warm family man in private. If those fans knew about it, I would be crazy!


    Qiao Xi nced at the ring on Ningxi''s ring finger, and suddenly realized, "I always thought the ring you were wearing seemed a little familiar this morning. It turned out to be the one on Mr. Luo''s Weibo."


    It looked familiar at the time, but I didn''t think about President Luo Da, I just thought it was bought by Ning Xi and her boyfriend.


    Xiang Sicheng patted his head, "No wonder, I also looked at Xixi''s ring at noon today, but I didn''t think in that direction."


    "You little goblin is really amazing. Not only did you take down the Kyoto Diamond Kaolin Flower, but you also let people wash your hands and make soup for you. I''m so happy!"


    Xiang Sicheng held his heart and said, "As expected, I told you just now that we can eat dog food today!"


    They had been guessing what the male god''s goblin would look like before, but when they found out that the goblin was Ning Xi, they were shocked at first, and then they saw the warm and irresistible atmosphere when they got along, and they felt that the two were very A good match.


    "My husband''s cooking is delicious. If you''re full from dog food, you''ll have to go back hungry after a while." Ning Xi teased.


    Xiang Sicheng took a sip of the juice and said, "No, I want to stop eating dog food for the time being, I want to eat food made by the male god."


    "Aren''t you guys going to go public?" she asked again.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I''m not going to make it public for the time being, otherwise I probably won''t be able to go to school peacefully."


    "Hidden marriage?" Qiao Xi asked.


    She could see that President Luo Da cared about Ning Xi very much. The reason why he made the marriage announcement public but not the marriage partner was because he didn''t want to cause trouble to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No, we will make it public when the time is right."


    She won''t always be the woman behind Xiao Huanghuang, she always wants to let those peach bees know that her man is the owner of famous flowers!

 Chapter 2895: who made us great

    Chapter 2895: who made us great


    The three of Qiao Xi looked at Ning Xi''s confident appearance, and felt that her aura was exactly the same as that of President Luo Da, and they were indeed a couple.


    Xiang Sicheng smiled and said, "I can''t even imagine how many people will be dumbfounded if you make it public in the future!"


    Anyway, they have been dumbfounded once!


    Ning Xi took a sip of the juice and smiled, "No way, who made us so good!"


    "You''re really enough!" The three of them couldn''t helpughing.


    Qiao Xi picked up the juice and said, "Toast you first, congrattions!"


    Xiang Sicheng also picked up the juice, "Yes, congrattions! Although I left a message to congratte on the male **** Weibo yesterday, but now I am congratted in person!"


    "Xixi, congrattions!" He Shuxian also picked up the juice.


    The four of them clink sses and take a sip.


    Xiang Sicheng smacked his mouth, and his eyes were shining brightly, "Your juice tastes so good! As expected of a male god."


    "Drink as much as you like, this is a spiritual fruit that can''t be bought outside." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    The fruits in their refrigerator are all the best quality spirit fruits raised by the little turtles, and of course they taste good!


    Xiang Sicheng said madly: "It''s mainly because my male **** squeezed it."


    "If you weren''t ready to make your rtionship public, I would have posted two Weibo posts to show off and let other people eat dog food together." She said regretfully.


    Ning Xiughed: "I''ll have the opportunity to let you feed other people''s dog food in the future."


    Qiao Xi looked at Xiang Sicheng amusingly and said, "You are a typical diners. Although Mr. Luo''s craftsmanship has nothing to say, the quality of this fruit is really good."


    Drinking juice gives people a refreshing feeling, which is definitely a good thing.


    He Shuxian nodded in agreement: "This is the first time I drank this delicious juice. I don''t know if it is an illusion. After drinking it, I feel my mind is much clearer and my spirit is better!"


    "It shouldn''t be an illusion, I also feel this way." Qiao Xi said.


    Xiang Sicheng''s attention had been on the male **** and Ning Xi before, and there was only one taste that was delicious, but he didn''t realize it.


    Hearing the two of them say this, she picked up the cup and tasted it carefully, and then looked like she was enjoying herself, "Don''t say it, it''s really like this."


    "Xixi, does this spirit fruit have a refreshing effect?" she asked.


    Ning Xi replied: "Well, not only can it refresh the mind, but it is also better for the body to drink regrly. You can all bring some back to eatter."


    "Such a precious thing, let''s leave it to you and the male **** to nourish." Xiang Sicheng blinked.


    Qiao Xi and He Shuxian were too embarrassed to ept them, "Yeah! It''s better for you to keep the male gods to eat."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s okay, my cousin got it. It''s unusual for others, but it''s not difficult for me to get it."


    The three of Qiao Xi thanked them again and again.


    After chatting for a few more minutes, Xiang Sicheng nced at the kitchen, and found that the male god''s serious cooking was very attractive.


    So he couldn''t help but asked Ning Xi curiously in a low voice, "Tell me how you met a male **** and then fell in love?"


    He Shuxian and Qiao Xi were also curious and looked up to hear how Ning Xi answered.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "We''ve known and loved each other in ourst lives, so we recognize each other at a nce in this life, and then continue to fall in love!"


    "Just make it up, it''s still in your previous life!" Xiang Sicheng and the three obviously didn''t believe it.


    "But you mean you fell in love with the male **** at first sight?" she asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi said of course, "That''s it!"


    We''ve been together in thest life, but it''s not love at first sight when we meet in this life!

 Chapter 2896: You are so lucky!

    Chapter 2896: You are so lucky!


    After Ning Xi finished saying this, the three of them soon received envious expressions.


    Xiang Sicheng held his heart, "No way, I ate so much dog food today that I want to get out of the ranks of single dogs."


    "I don''t even dream of finding a male god. If I can find a warm man who can see through and is half as homely as a male god, I will be satisfied!"


    Most of the men nowadays don''t do housework, and they rarely dote on their wives so much after marriage.


    This kind of male **** is really unique. If it is exposed, Ning Xi will definitely be the number one public enemy of female fans!


    Qiao Xi patted her regretfully, "If you think too much, it''s better to be realistic and find someone who is pleasing to the eye. Just look at your male **** if you are a warm family man or something."


    Xiang Sicheng pretended to wipe away his tears, "No wonder I''m still single, and the requirements are so low, it''s hard to find one."


    "Xixi, you have to cherish my male god, like such a loving man has disappeared."


    Ning Xi curled her lips proudly, "Don''t worry, your male **** will be mine in thest life, this life and the next life."


    "Domineering! I like it!" Xiang Sicheng gave her a thumbs up.


    Being able to win the male **** and let the male **** stay at home as gentle as ever shows that Ning Xi, this little goblin, is not ordinary!


    Soon, a scent filled the air, attracting the attention of several people.


    "It''s time for dinner!" Luo Yinhuang''s voice came out of the kitchen.


    Ning Xi stood up, "You guys sit down at the table first, and I''ll serve the dishes."


    "Want to help?" The three asked quickly.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "No need!"


    Then the three walked over and sat down, and saw Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang interacting in the kitchen, filled with a happy and warm pink bubble.


    Xiang Sicheng and Qiao Xi, two single dogs, suddenly felt like they wanted to find a boyfriend immediately.


    Luo Yinhuang''s cooking skills are nothing to say. Itpletely opened the taste buds of the three of them, and they couldn''t stop eating.


    They had heard Ning Xi say that the food cooked by the male **** was delicious, so they thought it was not bad.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so delicious, and they werepletely amazed.


    The three of them were still a little restrained in front of Luo Yinhuang, so they buried their heads and didn''t talk much.


    While eating, Luo Yinhuang helped Ningxi to pick up vegetables, eat fish to help her pick fishbone, and eat shrimp to peel her shrimp, almost blinding the eyes of the three of them.


    And they could all feel that only the male **** would be so patient and gentle with Ning Xi.


    After eating their jobs, Xiang Sicheng and the three took the initiative to undertake the work of cleaning up and washing up.


    Ning Xi and his wife entertained them sovishly that they were embarrassed to sit still.


    Luo Yinhuang could see that the three of them were a little restrained in front of him, so he said hello and went downstairs for a walk, leaving the space for a few people to talk to.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, the three returned to the sofa to do it.


    Xiang Sicheng looked at Ning Xi with envy, "Xixi, you are so lucky!"


    She usually can''t imagine what it looks like when the male **** picks the fishbone and peels the shrimp, but when she sees it, she feels unusually harmonious.


    I don''t even think this kind of action is girly, I just think such a man is so attractive!


    He Shuxian and Qiao Xi also nodded, "Xixi is so happy!"


    Qiao Xi sighed with a smile: "I have always heard that men who work are the most attractive, but today I learned that it turns out that men who cook for women are the most attractive."


    "The male **** who picks fish bones for women and peels shrimps is also very attractive."


    Xiang Sicheng continued to add: "Xixi, you definitely earned it!"


    Ning Xi''s eyebrows were also full of soft colors, "Thank you for yourpliments, I ept them all!"


    Several people chatted for a long time, and left the apartment not long after Luo Yinhuang came back.

 Chapter 2897: Is there anything special about it?

    Chapter 2897: Is there anything special about it?


    Qiao Xi and the three of them have good personalities, but Xiang Sicheng, who likes to gossip, has resisted his desire to show off.


    They kept secrets for Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    There was some envy of Ning Xi, but there was no jealousy or hatred.


    Two dayster, Luo Yinhuang received an assignment to go abroad in the name of negotiating business.


    However, the poprity of his marriage is still unabated, and it is the most popr topic in Kyoto.


    From the old man and the olddy to the third generation of the Luo family, there are people who are openly or secretly inquiring about Luo Yinhuang''s marriage partner.


    However, all the members of the Luo family have only one statement, which will be knownter, and the people of other families are also very helpless.


    The more it is like this, the more it makes people want to know more, but whether it is paparazzi or spies sent by other families, it is useless to dig out who Luo Yinhuang''s target is.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi received a call from Qin Zhong after ss.


    "Ningxi, the time for the Fu Dao Conference has been set. It will start at ten o''clock in the morning this Sunday. When the timees, tell me where you are, and I will pick you up!" Qin Zhong''s attitude towards Ning Xi is even more enthusiastic now.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay! I''ll trouble you then."


    "Are there many people participating this time?" she asked.


    Qin Zhong replied: "I just wanted to tell you that there are a lot of people participating in the Rune Dao Conference this time, and there will be magicians from other countriesing. We have to pay attention when that timees."


    "Artists from other countries have also been invited?" Ning Xi asked in surprise.


    She has inquired about the Fu Dao Conference, but no other country''s magicians havee to participate before.


    Qin Zhong said helplessly: "This time the situation is a bit special, our Qin family and the other two identally discovered an ancient Taoist talisman. Under the snatch, our Qin family broke the ban and got it, and then the news was leaked out. "


    "The magicians from other countries are very interested. Some senior magicians from several countries negotiated directly with the senior monks in our side. In the end, I didn''t know how topromise, and then gave them fifteen ces."


    "The above put pressure on our Qin family to show us that ancient Taoist talisman. I don''t know why."


    Ning Xi guessed that the Qin family suddenly got such an ancient Taoist talisman, and the other ancient martial arts families were afraid that they wanted to see it, so that the upper management would put pressure on the Qin family.


    "Is there anything special about that ancient talisman?" she asked curiously.


    Qin Zhong replied: "I haven''t seen it before. The Daoist Talisman was collected when I took it back to the Qin family, but I will show it at the conference. I''ll take a chance to show you a closer look."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi was quite interested in ancient things in this world.


    Not long after Ning Xi and Qin Zhong hung up the phone, Zhuo Qing called to say that he had a mission and asked the special department toe over.


    After hanging up the phone, Dui came over.


    He asked, "Did you receive a mission notice?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah! It is said that there is a mission to go over and listen to the deployment."


    "I got it too, let''s go together." Duy shook the car key.


    Ning Xi saidzily, "Okay!"


    The two left the school together, and the Cheng family followed, but they were thrown away by Du Yi.


    When I got to the special department, I went to the seventh group to report first.


    Zhuo Qing stood with a serious middle-aged man and waved when he saw theming.


    "Ningxi, Du Yi,e here and get off."


    Then introduced to the two, "This is Situ Xin, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the special department of the ancient martial arts world."

 Chapter 2898: is that OK?

    Chapter 2898: is that OK?


    Zhuo Qing then introduced the two to Situ Xin.


    "This is Ning Xi and Du Yi that I mentioned to Minister Situ before. They are both rtively powerful Feng Shui masters and ancient martial artists."


    Situ Xin nced at Ningxi and Du Yi and nodded: "Hello, you two!"


    "Hello, Minister Situ!" The two of Ning Xi guessed that they would cooperate with the special department in the ancient martial arts world.


    Zhuo Qing said, "Let me introduce you to this mission first."


    "This Sunday morning, there will be an ancient cultivator''s rune conference in Kyoto. This time the scale is thergest in history, and there will be magicians from several other countriesing to participate."


    "So we need to select a few team members here, cooperate with the special departments in the ancient martial arts world to do a good job in security work, and focus on protecting several special characters."


    He paused and continued: "There will be feng shui masters, sorcerers, Yan Ling masters, onmyojis and other magicians over there, and the ancient martial arts special department has also sent warlocks, so we have chosen you two feng shui masters here. In the past, it was easy to deal with emergencies.


    "Are you all right?" he asked.


    Du Yi didn''t expect that the task would be this. He also knew about the Fu Dao Conference, but he heard that the admission invitation letter this time was too difficult to get. It turned out that there were foreign magicians who wanted toe.


    "No problem!" He was just about to go in and have a look. He couldn''t get the admission invitation before, but now it''s just right.


    Ning Xi said truthfully, "A friend invited me to participate in this Rune Dao Conference, so if I can take the task together, I agree to ept it. If there is a conflict with participating in the conference, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take the task."


    When she entered the special department, she agreed that no task could be imposed on her, and she would ept the task voluntarily.


    Ning Xi was very interested in Fu Dao, but she didn''t want to give up the opportunity tomunicate simply for the sake of doing a mission.


    Hearing her say that, not only Zhuo Qing was a little surprised, but Situ Xin was also surprised.


    "Can you get the admission invitation letter for the Rune Dao Conference?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Well, a friend will take me in."


    Qin Zhong also mentioned before that entering the Rune Dao Conference holds an invitation letter after all, but he has already helped her get it done.


    "It would be better if you have an invitation letter. The organizer of this mission does not allow us to enter too many people. Except for the magicians who entered through a special channel, everyone else can only guard the periphery."


    A smile appeared on Situ Xin''s serious face, and he continued: "One person can be brought in with an admission invitation, so please bring one of our members in, do you think it''s okay?"


    The special department here arranged for Ning Xi and Du Yi to cooperate with the task, and he naturally checked the details of the two.


    The intelligence showed that Ning Xi was a powerful Feng Shui master with an orphan background, but his strength was not weak.


    Du Yi is the direct descendant of the ancient Xiu Du family, and he is also very strong in Feng Shui.


    As a minister of the special department of the ancient cultivation world, Situ Xin did not despise the two because they were young, but paid more attention to it.


    After all, the younger you are, the more it means that your talent is not bad and your potential is unlimited!


    The special department here is even less likely to joke about such an important and serious matter and send two half-assed people to cooperate with them.


    Now Ning Xi was able to get an invitation letter alone, which showed that she was not only good in strength, but also very well-connected.


    You must know that the review of this Rune Dao Conference is very strict. It is hosted by the three major Rune Dao families. The admission invitations are very tight. Even many ancient martial families can''t get one, but Ningxi did.

 Chapter 2899: Task

    Chapter 2899: Task


    The special department of ancient martial arts does not have a lot of power in the ancient cultivation world, and the focus is on coordination, protection or pursuit work.


    In the ancient cultivator world, the rtively powerful ones were the higher-level criminalw brigade of the special department.


    The most powerful is the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, and the high-level are allposed of high-level powerhouses from major families.


    Because of this, he arranged for three team members with the ability of a magician to enter, all of which were the result of negotiation and negotiation with the three major families.


    Otherwise, only two people are allowed to enter the scene for protection. In fact, there are some meanings that they do not believe in the ability of special departments.


    It''s just that the high-level officials of the special department and the criminalw brigade attach great importance to this matter, and they are afraid that foreign magicians will make trouble, so they must do their best.


    Situ Xin would make such a request to Ning Xi only if he could enter one more and count as one.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I have to call the friend who gave me the admission invitation first."


    "No problem, trouble!" Situ Xin said politely.


    Ning Xi walked to the corner with her mobile phone and dialed Qin Zhong.


    A minuteter, she walked back, "My friend said it''s fine, just let the person who arranged ite in with me on Sunday."


    Qin Zhong got her an invitation letter alone, so he could indeed bring someone in.


    It could be felt that this time the Rune Dao Conference was rtively advanced, and there might be a lot of emergencies. Ning Xi''s help was just a breeze, and maybe it was really useful.


    Situ Xin''s smile deepened, "Thank you!"


    Ning Xi was able to enter the venue of the Fu Dao Conference, and he also took into ount the task of protecting the scene and several key figures after entering.


    However, she is only a side mission. The special department does not have high requirements for her. The main focus is to cooperate with the three people who entered the special department from Gu Xiu.


    Du Yi was put outside to cooperate with the team members on Gu Xiu''s side.


    After taking the assignment, Ning Xi and Du Yi went back to school.


    Du Yi reminded Ning Xi as he drove, "I''m afraid this rune conference is not easy, maybe something will happen, you have to be careful and pay attention to safety after you enter."


    Ning Xi turned his head and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "This is based on previous experience. Every time there are foreign magicians participating in the meeting, it will not be calm. They will alwayse up with something, which is annoying." Du Yi pouted.


    Ning Xi didn''t know much about the ancient Xiujie, "Since it''s so troublesome, why do you agree to let theme and participate?"


    If the above refuses, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Du Yi sighed, "There is no way to meet such an international ancient cultivator''s negotiation. The other party must have ceded some interests to achieve the goal of winning the quota. We just need those interests here."


    "Actually, this situation is quite normal. For example, if other countries want to hold a conference or expedition that the ancient Chinese cultivator is interested in, we will also give up some interests to fight for ces. This is an exchange of interests between each other. Agreed." He added.


    Ning Xi immediately understood when he heard what he said, "So it''s no wonder I can''t refuse."


    "Yeah! So we can only strengthen protection measures." Duy said.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "I heard what Minister Situ said just now. The organizer of the Fu Dao Conference doesn''t seem to pay much attention to the people sent by the special department?"


    "The people who join the special department from Gu Xiu''s side are basically members of the family who don''t pay much attention to or from the branch, or some loose cultivators with good talents who have been excavated. They are mainly trained from above to form team members, so Gu Xiu The direct descendants of the family all despise them."

 Chapter 2900: What conditions are required?

    Chapter 2900: What conditions are required?


    The Du family where Du Yi is located is also a big family of ancient cultivators, and they know a lot about twists and turns.


    "This time hosting the Fu Dao Conference is the threergest Fu Dao families in the ancient cultivator world. The ancient cultivators in their own families are very powerful and powerful. Many people are better than many members of the special department. Naturally I don''t care about the people sent here."


    Ning Xi''s vision is very high, and he understands such a thing as soon as he hears it, "So it is!"


    In the world of ordinary people, special departments are still rtively noble, and their rights are not too small, and they are still very reliant on them.


    But the special department of the ancient cultivator world sounds like a noble and big one, but in fact it is an organ dedicated to maintaining the security of the ancient cultivator world. It is not very important in the ancient cultivator world. .


    It''s no wonder that Situ Xin, as the leader of a series, is rtively low-key and polite, unlike some people from the ancient Xiu family, whose cultivation strength is not very good, but he is arrogant and has a feeling of superiority.


    After returning to school, the two separated.


    At eight o''clock in the morning on Sunday, Qin Zhong drove to the gate of themunity to pick up Ningxi.


    After getting in the car, we drove for more than an hour before arriving at the venue.


    On the way, Qin Zhong reminded Ningxi again, telling her to pay attention and be careful about those foreign magicians.


    The car has been driven to a rtively remote mountainside.


    Once you get to the middle of the mountain, the remoteness and destion before that will be gone.


    A towering building with a gorgeous appearance appeared, and it felt simr to a star-rated hotel outside.


    Outside is the parking lot and some supporting facilities.


    What''s more special is that the building and hotel are directly embedded in the mountain, and it looks like it has beenpletely integrated with the mountain, just like magic!


    Another point is that ordinary people cannot get close to the building even if they really see it, and there will be an illusion of a mirage.


    Only ancient cultivators can use spiritual consciousness as a navigation to find the correct way to go up.


    The car drove into the parking lot, and Qin Zhong took Ning Xi down.


    Qin Zhong took her towards the hotel''s door and said, "This is a six-star hotel developed by a big family in the ancient Xiujie. It is usually a ce where ancient cultivators stay or hold some important exchange meetings. With the formation of road guides set up, ordinary people cannot enter."


    Ning Xi discovered that the world on Gu Xiu''s side looked like it was integrated with the mortal world, but in reality, most of them were independent.


    "What are the requirements for staying in such a hotel?" she asked curiously.


    Qin Zhong replied: "There are two conditions, one is that the cultivation base must not be lower than the second level of Qi refining, and the other is that you can afford the spirit stone as the room fee."


    "Is the room fee expensive?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    "Fortunately, like this hotel, it takes about three pieces of spiritual stone to stay for one night, and aplete spiritual stone can stay for about a month." Qin Zhong said.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Can the spirit stones be used separately?"


    Qin Zhongughed: "Of course, Lingshi is amon currency in the ancient cultivation world, and the number is originally rare, so one Lingshi is divided into a hundred pieces of Lingshi fragments for use."


    "I hear what you mean, there are more expensive or cheaper ancient repair hotels?" Ningxi asked again.


    Qin Zhong said with a smile: "Of course, there are more expensive seven- or eight-star hotels, as long as monks have spiritual stones, they can stay."


    "There are almost hotels, and even inns. Even if there are no spiritual stone fragments, materials and other things can be used to pay for the room."

 Chapter 2901: never heard

    Chapter 2901: never heard


    Qin Zhong knew that Ning Xi didn''t know much about the situation in the ancient cultivation world, so he introduced it again.


    "There are still nine-star hotels in the ancient cultivator world, but only those with special status, or monks who are above the eighth level of Qi refining, have the right to stay, and the fees are also very high, one spiritual stone a day."


    "Actually, as long as your cultivation base reaches the sixth level of Qi Refining, you can apply to enter the ancient city."


    "That''s the city of the ancient cultivator world. The people who live and live in it are all monks, and they are all high-level monks. That''s the world that belongs to ancient cultivators."


    Ning Xi turned his head and asked, "Have you ever been in?"


    "It is stipted that only cultivators from the sixth floor of Qi refining and above can enter. If you have a family senior with you, you can go in and have a look. I followed my grandfather to the market once before, and it was apletely different world from the outside world. "


    Qin Zhong''s eyes showed some yearning.


    "The ancient city was built in the ancient times, and it is very well preserved. There are many things handed down from the ancient monks. The concentration of spiritual energy is a hundred times that of the outside world, and it is also the holy city of cultivation in the hearts of all monks. When I arrive After the sixth level of Qi refining, you must go to live for a while."


    Ning Xi immediately became interested, "If you want to go in, where should you apply?"


    It turns out that there is still such a ce in the ancient cultivation world, and I have never heard of it before.


    "You are from a special department. If your cultivation level reaches the sixth level of Qi Refining, you can apply to the special department in Gu Xiu''s side. The procedure is not veryplicated. The point is to achieve your cultivation level."


    Qin Zhong paused and said, "But if you don''t have the backing of the family, or if you don''t know a strong person in the ancient city, entering the sixth floor of Qi refining is the lowest existence, and it is very likely to be bullied, so loose cultivators generally Choose Qi Refining Level 7 or above before entering."


    "There are very few scattered cultivators like that, so the ancient city is still the domain of the ancient cultivators."


    "There are still some high-level evil cultivators who like to grab loose cultivators to make furnaces. If you really want to go in and have a look, you''d better go beyond the sixth level of Qi Refining." This is a kind reminder.


    He wanted to enter the ancient city on the sixth floor of Qi Refining. That was also because many high-level monks of the Qin family lived and practiced in it, and the juniors of the Qin family would not be bullied with their support.


    If Ning Xi was to go in alone and look so stunning and beautiful, there was still a certain risk.


    "Well, I understand!" Ning Xi had already experienced the cruelty of the cultivation world, and could probably guess what Qin Zhong meant.


    At this time, the two walked to the door of the hotel.


    In the car, Ning Xi received a call from someone from Gu Xiu''s special department who arranged to enter the venue together, and the other party sent her a photo.


    So as soon as she got to the door, she recognized it.


    "Hello, I''m Ning Xi!" She walked to the door and greeted a handsome man standing not far away.


    With a warm smile on his brows, the man said, "Hello, I''m Cheng Ze!"


    "Let''s go first." Ning Xi smiled at him.


    Cheng Ze stood beside her, one shoulder behind, "Okay!"


    There were several waiters on the third floor of qi refining standing outside the gate, and every time someone came over, someone woulde forward with a smile.


    "I have seen two distinguished guests, please show the admission invitation letter!"


    Qin Zhong took out the two admission invitations and handed them over.


    The waiter opened it and took a look. When he saw that the name on one of them was Qin Zhong, his attitude became even more enthusiastic, "It turns out that Young Master Qin is here, three of you, pleasee in!"

 Chapter 2902: What is her origin?

    Chapter 2902: What is her origin?


    The Qin family is one of the organizers of this Rune Dao Conference, and it is thergest rune way family in the ancient cultivation world. Qin Zhong''s identity as a direct descendant is easy to use wherever he goes.


    The Fu Dao Conference was held in thergest banquet hall, and the three of them took the elevator directly upstairs.


    The gate on the third floor was also guarded by two people checking the admission invitation, and the defense was very strict.


    At this time, the banquet hall has been arranged as a venue, with a disy stand in front, and the other arrangements are simr to the reception.


    People in twos and threes, or take the buffet and find a sofa to sit and chat.


    Otherwise, he would walk around the field with a wine ss, and see a few acquaintances chatting, and there are many exchanges of practice or Taoism.


    Cheng Ze was very sensible, "Ningxi, I''ll take a look in the dark, you can call me if you have anything."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Cheng Ze walked to a rtively remote corner with the wine ss and sat down, looking casually but carefully observing the surroundings.


    The detection ability of people in special departments is still quite good.


    Qin Zhong whispered to Ning Xi, "Let me take you to meet the Qin family. My father is very interested in the talismans you made."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi knew that Qin Zhong''s father was the head of the Qin family and held a pivotal position in the ancient cultivation world.


    At this time, the Qin family was leading the Qin family to receive guests one after another.


    Seeing that the younger son came with a stunning young woman, he guessed that she was Ning Xi.


    Qin Zhong introduced with a smile, "Dad, this is what I said about Master Ning!"


    "This is my father!" He said to Ning Xi again.


    Ning Xi greeted politely with a smile, "Hello Uncle Qin!"


    "Ning Xiaoyou is friendly! I''ve been listening to this kid mention you before, and this time I''m here to participate in the Talisman Dao Conference. You canmunicate with our Qin family''s Talisman!"


    If Father Qin hadn''t seen the talisman refined by Ning Xi, and listened to his son talking about her from time to time, he would have been surprised to see her now!


    It''s really that she looks young, and it''s not like she can make such sophisticated andplicated Taoist Talismans.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay! The Qin family is very good at making talismans. I have long wanted tomunicate with the talisman masters of the Qin family."


    The inheritance of the magicw book she obtained is rtivelyprehensive, and the dao is only a part of it.


    There are records from shallow to deep, but in some ces, moremunication and hands-on are needed to have a better understanding.


    Although the spiritual energy of this world is thin, it has a separate system in cultivation, and there are also some things that are not unique and worth learning from.


    "Haha, Ning Xiaoyou is polite!" Qin''s father recognized Ning Xi''s talisman, but also liked her behavior that was neither humble nor arrogant orcent.


    After a few chats, Qin Zhong took Ning Xi to the rest area of Qin''s family to sit.


    The Qin family is one of the hosts today, so it has attracted the attention of the cultivators of the major families who came.


    Most of the people present were unfamiliar with Ning Xi.


    Seeing Patriarch Qin talking andughing with her, many people were slightly surprised.


    They all spected about her origin, and she could make the Qin family master, who has always been serious to the younger generation, so kind.


    I just guessed and didn''t think of her to Master Fu, but regarded her as the femalepanion brought by Qin Zhong.


    Except for a few high-level fu master elders, the Qin family came to participate in the Fu Dao Conference this time, and the others were all younger generations.


    The main purpose is to let them broaden their horizons andmunicate with other powerful talismans, which will help them improve the quality and level of the talisman.


    Ny percent of the people in the Qin family are obsessed with talismanism and cannot extricate themselves from it, which is why they became thergest family of talisman in the ancient cultivation world.


    Most of his thoughts were devoted to his profession, and there were fewer intrigues. All of them were friendly to Ning Xi brought by Qin Zhong.

 Chapter 2903: a little surprised

    Chapter 2903: a little surprised


    Qin Zhongyi introduced that the younger generation of the Qin family are very enthusiastic.


    They have all studied the talismans refined by Ning Xi, but they can''t see the refining principle, and they have long wanted to see her.


    Finding her so young and beautiful, the younger generation of the Qin family did not feel much contempt, but highly respected her.


    Now that they are so powerful, how powerful will Ningxi be in the future?


    No one else has the talent and potential of this talisman!


    A group of people surrounded her, and then they exchanged some experience in refining talismans on the spot.


    The level of these juniors in refining talismans is already highpared to the monks outside, butpared with Ning Xi, there is still a big gap.


    Every time she talked about a key issue, she would benefit them a lot by mentioning a random sentence, and she even stunned, or it was like a blow to the head.


    As a result, the attitude became more enthusiastic, and the juniors who were just on the sidelines also joined in one after another.


    The Qin family was definitely one of the most concerned parties in the venue. Everyone saw that not only the Qin family master was polite to the young and beautiful heroine, but even the Qin family''s juniors were so enthusiastic, they suddenly guessed her identity curiously. Come.


    "Who is that little beauty? At first I thought it was the femalepanion brought by Qin Zhong, but it doesn''t seem like it!"


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s impossible for the femalepanion Qin Zhong brought to make the Qin family head so polite."


    "Well, none of the younger generations of the Qin family are easy-going and familiar. It''s the first time I''ve seen them be so enthusiastic about their peers. Is that girl from another family?"


    "With such an outstanding appearance and temperament, if there is a woman from an aristocratic family, then we should have met!"


    "It may also be the youngdy of a hidden family."


    "She''s really beautiful. If Qin Zhong''s femalepanion is, he will be very lucky!"


    "You think too much, you can see that they are not a pair by looking at the distance between them."


    "You are jealous, jealous, and hate!"


    "A slenderdy and gentleman is so arrogant. Why am I jealous of him? I''ll take the initiative to get closer to him in a while."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know if the little beauty is easy to approach!"


    "Okay! Let''s see your performance first!"


    Many people were quietly discussing Ning Xi.


    When some senior members of the noble family saw this, they were also curious about Ning Xi''s identity, so they ordered people to check her background.


    The Ji family also had a few people to attend the Talisman Conference this time. In addition to the three senior members of the Ji family, there were also three juniors.


    Whilemunicating with the Qin family, Ning Xi secretly observed the people in the venue.


    Seeing that Ji Han was not the only one in the younger generation of Ji''s family, he even had the thirdyer Qi-refining cultivation, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    She didn''t know the other two younger generations of Ji''s family. Ji Qian didn''t have spiritual roots, so naturally he couldn''t attend such a rune conference.


    It was rare for the younger generation of the Qin family to surround one person, which attracted the attention of those who had just entered the arena.


    Ji Han also discovered her for the first time, but he was not surprised because he had seen her methods.


    He exchanged a cryptic look at Ning Xi that no one else could see, and only then entered the venue with a middle-aged man with a somewhat simr appearance.


    At first nce, the middle-aged man was Ji Han''s father. He introduced Ji Han to the high-level understanding of other aristocratic families more seriously, which was a kind of recognition of the son''s identity.


    Looking at Ji Han''s father''s face, Ning Xi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The face of this person originally had the appearance of an early death and a sudden death, and he should have died ten yearster.


    But now the face is slowly changing, although it is not light, but it haspletely changed his life.

 Chapter 2904: Can you still play like this?

    Chapter 2904: Can you still y like this?


    After Ning Xi discovered this, he used his soul power to investigate carefully, and found that there was no sign that the other party had been taken away.


    That''s kind of weird!


    However, this person''s aura was originally supposed to be very repulsive to Ji Han, but now they have gradually merged under the circumstances that both of them have changed their lives.


    If it continues, this result will be a good thing for Ji Han.


    Jiuyingyzily on Ningxi''s shoulders, and nced at Jihan, "You know that guy who has a seal lifted inside his body!"


    Ning Xi had not checked Ji Han''s body before, so he asked, "How did you see it?"


    Master Jiu raised his chin arrogantly, "I am an ancient beast, and I have this kind of feeling with my innate magical powers. You humans can''tpare, so don''t be envious!"


    "..." Ning Xi suddenly felt like he wanted to beat him.


    "Can you tell what the seal is inside him?" she asked.


    Jiuying saidzily: "Suppressing the seal of blood and spiritual roots, there is still a rtively powerful inheritance energy in the pendant he wears on his neck. Once the seal in his body is released, he can use the power of blood to use the energy in the pendant. strength."


    Ning Xi suddenly realized, "No wonder you''ve reached the third level of Qi Refining so soon."


    Then he nced at the pendant on Jihan''s neck, and found that it was the one that the housekeeper had taken off his mother''s neck before.


    It seems that Ji Han''s mother family is afraid of some origins or hidden secrets.


    After a while, four people wearing high hats, white robes and clogs walked in.


    Seeing the four people walking in, Qin Zhong frowned, "The Onmyoji of R country is here!"


    "That Abe Zhongnai came too. In thest international exchange of magic arts, he stood out in soul magic and talisman, and was called our most outstanding young genius."


    A junior of the Qin family pouted and continued: "But this guy is too unpleasant, arrogant like a peacock with an open screen, and he is very opinionated and hostile to the talisman in our country."


    "It turns out that this person is Abe Zhongnai! It doesn''t look very good." The younger generation of the Qin family obviously knew this onmyoji, and their mouths were full of disgust and disgust.


    Ning Xi didn''t know much about magicians in other countries, "What is the International Magic Exchange Conference?"


    Qin Zhong exined: "Every five years, the international metaphysicsmunity will hold an exchange conference in the name of Feng Shui metaphysics. It is very famous in the ancient cultivation world, and there will be live broadcasts."


    "However, the media in the mortal world cannot broadcast live, and the next monk''s special software is needed."


    "Can you still y like this?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Zhong smiled and said, "I thought you already knew it!"


    He took out his mobile phone and entered a software, verified with his face and fingerprint, and then used spiritual verification before logging in.


    Then enter a page to introduce new users, register and operate, call up the QR code and say: "You scan me, download the software first."


    "Then enter your name, cultivation base, and Taoism you are good at, and then use your face, fingerprints, and spiritual sense to keep a file ording to the prompts. In the future, you need tobine the three to verify entry."


    Qin Zhong introduced: "This software is a dedicated app for the ancient cultivation world. There are many academic exchanges, news, notifications, and some videos and live broadcasts of the ancient cultivation world. It is veryplete."


    "After youe down, you will know a lot about the ancient cultivation world."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, let me take a look!"

 Chapter 2905: Do you know Ningxi?

    Chapter 2905: Do you know Ningxi?


    Ning Xi scanned Qin Zhong''s QR code with his mobile phone, and then downloaded the software.


    On his registration page, he has done new user registration and registration, and the procedure is still rtivelyplicated.


    People who log in for the first time also need to condense spiritual power into an iris and inject it into an option of the software, and then identify whether they are monks.


    Ning Xi hid his cultivation to the fifth level of Qi Refining and passed all of them smoothly.


    She found that the registration and verification of this APP, if there is no family representative, it needs to be introduced by an old user for registration, otherwise the registration cannot bepleted at all.


    If a loose cultivator downloads and uses this APP, not only does it need to be introduced and registered by an old user, but the registered cultivation base must not be lower than the third level of Qi refining.


    A cultivator from an aristocratic family can register with only one level of Qi Refining.


    From what Qin Zhong said about the ancient city and this software, it can be seen that the attitude of the ancient cultivator to loose cultivators is very general, even rtively strict and harsh, and there are some terms and monks that are not friendly to loose cultivators!


    After Ningxi entered, he found that there were quite a lot of items in the app.


    Among them is a very conspicuous banner, "The new International Magic Competition is about to be held. I hope that monks with talent and potential no more than a year old will sign up actively and win glory for our country!"


    After clicking in from the banner. Ning Xi scanned the content and knew roughly what kind of game this was!


    The next article introduced the situation of thest international exchangepetition, and she clicked in again to take a look.


    At the front, there is the introduction of Abe Zhongnai from the Qin family''s junior mouth. The Onmyoji of R country is only 30 years old, but he is still a rtively powerful master of mystic arts, good at soul magic and talisman.


    In thest session, he defeated the spirit masters and talismans of various countries, won the first ce in the two mysterious arts, and broke the previous record.


    This year, Abe Zhongnai will still participate in the International Magic Competition. ording to the analysis of some ancient experts in Huaguo, he will probably continue to defend the title this time!


    Ning Xi took a general look at the introduction of thest international exchangepetition, and found that Hua Guo only took the first ce in the medicine path, and all the others lost.


    There were no outstanding tasks this year.


    What''s more, the person who took the first ce in the Medicine Daost time was over a year old (sixty) this year and could no longer participate in this international exchangepetition.


    Country T, Country R, and Country M have three powerful alchemy masters on the rise. This time, thepetition for the first alchemy path is more mysterious on the Chinese side.


    Dan Dao is not only medicinal pills, but also medicines. Foreign magicians are better at medicines.


    The final assessment is only the quality and effect of the medicine, and there is no requirement to refine the pill-shaped medicine pill or the liquid medicine.


    Ning Xi also looked at the people who had won the first ce in various spells in otherpetitions in the upper realm, as well as some people who had a better chance of winning the first ce this time.


    Not long after the onmyoji of country R arrived, foreign magician teams entered the field one after another, including wizards, psychics, magicians, head descenders, and so on.


    The cultivation aura they exudes is different from that of the ancient Chinese cultivators, but they can also judge their cultivation based on the strength of their aura.


    Ning Xi could clearly find that the monks in Huaguo were not very enthusiastic about those foreign magicians, and only a few wouldmunicate enthusiastically.


    The other party is also the same, as if he has a contemptuous attitude towards the ancient Chinese cultivator.


    However, the Ji family is a rather special negative example.


    As soon as the Onmyoji from country R arrived, the four members of the Ji family, except Ji Han and his son, took the initiative to greet him.


    Not only was he warmly received, but he also introduced some of the newly rising monks in China to the Onmyoji of R country.


    The Onmyoji of Country R were rtively indifferent, even with a condescending contempt.


    Abe Zhongnai was even more arrogant, as if he didn''t even care about the ancient cultivators of China.


    The senior member of Ji''s family changed his mind, looked at him and asked, "Does Mr. Abe know about Ningxi?"

 Chapter 2906: want to kill

    Chapter 2906: want to kill


    Abe Nakana looked at her inexplicably.


    "Ningxi? Never heard of it, what''s wrong?"


    The olddy of the Ji family is the seventh elder of this special Taoist conference, and she sees Ning Xi as a thorn in her eyes.


    "This is a rising genius. He has a very strong talent potential in Talisman, and it is said that he is not inferior to Mr. A Pei."


    The seventh elder gestured with his eyes, "Look, the Qin family''s talisman masters are all around her enthusiastically."


    In fact, even she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Ningxi would have such a good rtionship with the Qin family.


    It was because of this that she was even more afraid of Ning Xi, and she also wanted to kill with a knife.


    Ji Han originally stood by the side carelessly, and when he heard the old woman''s words, he narrowed his eyes slightly, this old thing is really sinister!


    Abe Zhongnai looked at the ce where the old woman''s eyes indicated, "You said that beautiful woman is Ning Xi?"


    "Yes, despite her young age, her strength is not weak at all. The monks who were on the sixth level of Qi refining died in her hands." The seventh elder nodded and said.


    Abe Zhongnai looked at Ning Xi''s direction meaningfully, and gave a few words to another Onmyoji next to him.


    Ji Han is proficient in severalnguages, including R country.


    "I see, but our focus today is not on that Ning Xi, a small person!"


    Abe Zhongnai spoke Chinese not very fluently, and continued in a low voice: "We are very interested in that ancient Taoist talisman, and we hope that the seventh elders will help you a little bit more."


    The seventh elder smiled and said, "No problem!"


    The rtionship between the Ji family and the Qin family is not good, and the ancient Taoist Talisman falling into the hands of the Qin family is a big disadvantage to them.


    Now that people from country R are at the head, she can inform that they can fish in troubled waters.


    Ji Han found an opportunity, pretended to get wine, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ningxi.


    Ning Xi took out her phone after a while, so no one paid attention to their actions.


    Text message: The seventh elder of Ji''s family encouraged Abe Zhongnai to deal with you. He instructed someone to test your depth during or after the meeting, be careful! By the way, they came for the ancient Taoist Talisman of the Qin family!


    After reading the text message, Ning Xi deleted it, looked up and made a vague exchange with Ji Han, meaning she understood!


    She thought about it and asked inadvertently, "Is that ancient Taoist talisman still on disy in your house today?"


    Qin Zhong nodded: "It''s still on disy. In order to prevent idents, our Qin family also dispatched a lot of high-level monks to **** them."


    "Then I really have to be more careful. I feel that some of the magicians from other countries are not good at this time!" Ning Xi said with a little reminder.


    Qin Zhong also agreed, "Well, I''ll talk to my dadter and tell the elders at home to be careful about those magicians."


    After the guests with the admission invitations arrived one after another, the lighting in the banquet hall also changed.


    A long exhibition stand rises from the center and is divided into ny-nine disy cabs with different shapes.


    Ayer of protective formation circtes on the outside of the disy cab. The ss is also made of special materials, and it is very hard against bullets and explosions.


    Father Qin and two other middle-aged men walked to the front steps of the booth.


    A woman wearing a red cheongsam was already standing in the center of the steps, watching the three of theme and said with a smile.


    "Wee all distinguished guests to attend this Talisman Conference!"


    "Now, the three leaders of the organizer will introduce the specific process of the Rune Dao Conference to everyone, thank you!"

 Chapter 2907: come to smash the field

    Chapter 2907:e to smash the field


    The Qin family is thergest Fu Dao family, followed by the Cheng family and the Wen family.


    Father Qin looked at the crowd with a dignified face and a slight smile and said, "Wee all Daoist friends toe and participate in the Talisman Dao Conference we are holding this time!"


    "The Rune Dao Conference has a two-stage process."


    "The first stage is the exhibition. As you can see, in these ny-nine disy cabs there is a talisman that our threepanies provided for refining, as well as some ancient talismans that were collected but somewhat iplete, so that everyone can visit as much as they want. !"


    "The visit time is two hours, and after that is themunication stage of Fu Dao!"


    "At that time, all the distinguished guests can join the exchange, and everyone can also put forward some different opinions on the rune, let us discuss together."


    "After themunication phase is over, our Qin family will also show the ancient Taoist Talisman we just found for everyone to enjoy!"


    "The Talisman Conference has officially started, and now the Cheng Family Patriarch and the Wen Family Patriarch will introduce the ny-nine Taoist Talismans in the disy cab!"


    After his speech, the people below pped loudly.


    Next, the Cheng family and the Wen family took everyone to the front of the disy cab and began to introduce them one by one.


    Ning Xi also followed everyone to listen to the introduction and read the Dao Talisman.


    She found that the talisman masters of the three families each had their own specialties and advantages. The quality of the talismans they made was high and low, and they were much more advanced than the ones she had seen others take out and used before. many.


    Ning Xi also got some inspiration from the introduction of the two patriarchs.


    The people who came to the Rune Dao Conference were all monks, and most of them had a strong interest in rune arts, so they listened very carefully and the visitors were very attentive.


    Two hours passed in a sh, and then came themunication stage.


    The head of the Qin family threw bricks and stones to attract jade, took out a newly refined power talisman made by an elder of the Qin family, and exined the refining principles and functions, so that everyone could express their opinions or use the talisman that they could refine for everyone to discuss.


    Then two people came to the stage with a big stone. The Qin family activated the power talisman on the spot, and a ck light drilled from the talisman and fell on the big stone.


    Soon, the big stone appeared one after another cracks and became torn apart.


    The power talisman refined by the Qin family is an intermediate talisman, which is mainly used for attacking. After activation, it will act on the opponent with a power equal to 500 kilograms.


    This is also a daoist that the Qin family is good at.


    Other ancient cultivators also like to buy this kind of power charm from the Qin family.


    After listening to Patriarch Qin''s introduction, and watching the demonstration of the Power Talisman, many people were very interested and discussed it together.


    He kept praising the Qin family''s strength talisman for being very good.


    But soon the discordant voice came out.


    Abe Zhongnai sneered: "This kind of paediatric power talisman can actually be taken out to attract others, it seems that the talisman of Huaguo is really in decline!"


    As soon as these words came out, the originally lively scene instantly quieted down.


    The magicians from other countries all had smiles that were interested in watching the show, but the faces of the ancient cultivators on the Chinese side were a little bad!


    This Abe Zhongnai''s most arrogant appearance is so disgusting!


    If you want to criticize the Qin family, just say that the Qin family''s power talisman is not good, why do you want to bring Huaguo?


    Doesn''t that include them as well?


    This guy is definitely here to smash the field!

 Chapter 2908: crack

    Chapter 2908: crack


    In the face of national reputation and interests, the vast majority of people will choose to protect it.


    Only a small number of people feel that it doesn''t matter, or they wish that others would step on a few more feet to muddy the water, such as the Ji family.


    They watched Abe Zhongna smash the scene, and they couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune!


    Let''s see how the Qin family will deal with this kind of trouble.


    The face of the Cheng family''s patriarch is not very good, but there is a bit more meaning to watch a good show in his heart.


    This Abe Zhongnai is annoying, but mainly for the Qin family, so it''s nothing!


    The head of the Qin family didn''t change his face, and looked at Abe Zhongnai coldly, "Since this gentleman thinks that the power talisman that my Qin family has brought out is not qualified to attract jade, let''s talk about what is wrong with the power talisman of our Qin family, so that Only our Qin family can be convinced!"


    In thest International Magic Exchange Competition, their Qin family members only won the second ce, allowing this Abe Zhongnai to win the first ce, making the Qin family''s face very dull.


    Now he actually jumped out more actively to smash the field, it''s just too arrogant! This grievance is over!


    Abe Zhongnai looked arrogant, and didn''t care about being confronted by the Qin family, "Since the Qin family has such a request, it''s not good for me not to say it! Please take out a power talisman, and I will take care of it carefully. Analyze the pros and cons of your talisman."


    He is very confident about this.


    The Qin family mainly maintains the family''s face, so naturally they will not refuse, so they took out a new power talisman and handed it over.


    Abe Nakana took the talisman and carefully looked at the lines outlined in it.


    After about ten minutes, he pointed to the power talisman and said, "Such a talisman can superimpose the effect of power, and it''s really good in attack, but it''s also cumbersome and doesn''t know how to work around!"


    "It''s too easy to crack!"


    Abe Nakana directly activated the power talisman and pped him, and was shocked to see the people present!


    After the talisman was activated, the energy contained in it all attacked Abe Zhongna.


    Just when everyone thought he would be hit, he waved his sleeve, and a spiritual energy was instantly stimted andnded on one of the points of the talisman.


    Everyone saw that the power that was going to hit him suddenly disappeared.


    "The biggest life gate of this talisman is on the curve point outlined in the southeast. As long as you find the position of the head of the nine points of the connected lines, you can directly decipher this talisman."


    "Patriarch Qin, I''m so sorry. I identally told you the weakness of your Qin family''s strength charm and how to solve it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sell it in the future!"


    Abe Nakana said sorry words, but the arrogance on his face was even stronger.


    Seeing this, the other sixth elder of the Ji family added fire in surprise and asked: "Does this mean that we can also decipher the attack of power ording to Mr. Abe''s method?"


    Abe Nakana said with a smile: "Of course, you can try it, just the energy of this power talisman in my hand has not been exhausted!"


    The sixth elder was gearing up, "Okay, then I''ll try it too!"


    Abe Nakana activated the power talisman in his hand, and the sixth elder followed the method he said before and used spiritual power to attack the first of the nine points of the talisman.


    Sure enough, the original talisman was attacked to that position, and all the talisman energy that was supposed to fall on the sixth elder disappeared.


    "Yeah, it''s really useful!" Elder Ji Liu looked surprised, and then deliberately guided: "Then we buy the Qin family''s power talisman in the future, isn''t it useless?"

 Chapter 2909: Always like to convince people with strength

    Chapter 2909: Always like to convince people with strength


    The Qin family''s face was a little gloomy, and the Qin family''s expressions were also extremely difficult to see.


    The Qin family is an aristocratic family of talismans, and making talismans has be a major source of ie for the family.


    Among them, the power charms ounted for one-third of the sales of the sales symbols.


    Todaypared to Abe Zhongnai and the sixth elder of the Ji family, it is conceivable what kind of situation the power talisman will be in the future.


    The Qin family''s strength talisman belongs to the middle-level attack talisman. It is impossible for Abe Zhongnai to analyze and find the attack weakness so quickly.


    But now they can''t fight back from the power talisman. After all, this guy has indeed urately found the way to crack the power talisman.


    As long as the cultivator with the third level or above of Qi refining finds the first of the nine points on the attack talisman, he can cut off the spiritual power provided by the talisman to stimte the power, and make the talisman invalid.


    Other families buy a batch of power talismans from the Qin family every year. Now that Abe Zhongnai has made such a deal, they suddenly feel that the Qin family''s talismans are really not that good.


    Everyone''s faces are not very good, and they are more prepared to return the power talisman in their hands, otherwise they will be smashed in their hands.


    After today, the Qin family''s power talisman will also have a bad reputation.


    The owner of the Cheng family was overjoyed. The business of Taoist talismans sold by their family has always been inferior to that of the Qin family. Now that the Qin family''s power talisman is useless, it will lose more than 30% of their ie.


    Maybe it will also affect the sales of other Taoist Talismans, and their Cheng family will be able to take this one step further to seize the market, which is a good thing!


    Patriarch Wen frowned unconsciously, obviously thinking more.


    If Abe Zhongnai can deeply study and decipher the Qin family''s more famous power talisman, whether it can also decipher the talisman that their Wen family mainly sells, the harm it will bring in the future is incalcble!


    Abe Zhongnai is the Onmyoji of R country, does that mean that R country has already started to study and decipher the Taoist Talisman on their side in private?


    There were also some people present who thought about this issue.


    Dao Talismans can be deciphered by research, and other aspects are not impossible.


    If it''s not just Abe Nakana''s personal behavior today, it means that the R country behind it is not small!


    The question that Patriarch Wen thought deeply, Patriarch Qin also thought of.


    He suppressed his inner anger and a bit of helplessness, and said calmly: "Mr. Abe Zhongnai''s talent in Taoist Talisman is really strong, since my Qin family''s Power Talisman is vulnerable in front of you, why don''t you take it too Come out with a Dao Talisman you made, let''s see if it''s impable!"


    If you want to save the situation just now, you can only reverse the talisman that hit Abe Nakana in the past.


    Abe Zhongnai was not at all surprised by the words of the Qin family, and said with a smile: "Of course, the people of our country R have always liked to convince people with strength!"


    Then he took out a talisman with a somewhat simr appearance to the Qin family and continued: "This is a power talisman that I have recently improved, and it also incorporates the means of soul attack."


    He proudly puffed out his chest, "Even if it really breaks the weakness of the Taoist Talisman, breaking the spiritual power that the Talisman supplies to activate energy, it will also trigger a soul attack, and the Talisman will neverugh!"


    The patriarch of the Qin family looked at the talisman in Abe Zhongnai''s hand, "I wonder if Mr. Abe can show us this talisman?"


    "No problem, just take it for you to study."


    Abe Nakana said with a half-smile, "I can give you half an hour to figure out how to solve it."


    It only took him more than ten minutes to break the power talisman before, and now it is a face-pping behavior to give the Qin family half an hour.

 Chapter 2910: total plagiarism

    Chapter 2910: total giarism


    Everyone present can guess that Abe Zhongnai has definitely studied the Qin Family''s Power Talisman in private.


    After all, the Qin family sells a lot of power talismans, and you can collect enough for research with just a few tricks.


    Only then can it be cracked in more than ten minutes, and those ten minutes are also deliberately hidden for show.


    But the talisman he took out was the first time everyone had seen it. If he wanted to crack it within half an hour, the possibility was almost zero!


    Patriarch Qin also knew that this guy Abe Zhongnai was here for their house today, and now he was forced to go up Liangshan, and he had to go down hard.


    Otherwise, the Qin family''s prestige will suffer a great blow once today''s Rune Dao Conference is over.


    He more or less knew the purpose of Abe Zhongnai. In the previous international magic arts exchangepetition, the Qin family was the first in Fu Dao. Although he lostst time, it was also a rtively powerful threat to win the championship.


    Today, Abe Zhongnai not only wanted to smash the ground and step on the Qin family, but also wanted to destroy the Qin family''s prestige and confidence.


    He took over the power talisman improved by Abe Zhongnai, and looked at several high-level talisman masters of the Qin family.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help but feel extremely angry.


    Many of the principles and outlines of the talisman are imitated by the Qin family, but some new talisman lines have been added, the position of the head of the nine oclock has been changed, and many dotted lines have been used to cover it up, and then it became a new talisman made by him.


    This is total giarism!


    But there is no such thing as property rights protection in spells and other techniques, and it is useless to expose it on the spot, and others may not understand it.


    The other party is giarism. As long as they are given enough time, they will definitely be able to find and crack the new nine-point first, but half an hour is still too short.


    This Abe Nakana seems to be arrogant and arrogant, but he is actually very insidious and cunning!


    Qin Patriarch squinted his eyes and said, "I wonder if Mr. Abe can demonstrate the effect of this power talisman?"


    Now it is only from these aspects that I can try to find the position of the head of the nine o''clock.


    Abe Zhongnai smiled indifferently: "Of course, but my talisman implies a soul attack, so I have to find something alive to experiment with in order to get the effect!"


    The sixth elder of the Ji family said: "This is simple, just because I conquered a monster before, so let''s try it."


    Abe Zhongna hooked his lips, "This will trouble Elder Ji Liu!"


    People from the Qin family were very angry when they watched Abe Zhongnai and Elder Ji Liu sing together. The two must have hooked up before, otherwise there would be such a coincidence.


    Abe Nakana needs living things as experimental subjects, and Elder Ji Liu happens to have a monster.


    Others can also see that this is a game against the Qin family, but they use abination of conspiracy and conspiracy. It can be seen that there is no evidence, and no one can refute it.


    However, many monks present were very contemptuous of the two elders of the Ji family who cooperated with Abe Zhongnai so much. What is it like to praise the stinky feet of the onmyoji of R country as a Chinese person?


    Everyone can guess that the Ji family should have a profit-driven reason for doing this, but they still don''t like this method and practice.


    Elder Ji Liu took out the spirit beast bag and released an aggressive monster that looked like a sheep and a cow.


    Judging from the aura emanating from the monster, there is about the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Abe Nakana took out a new power talisman that he had refined and activated it against the monster.


    I saw a force fall, smashing the monster to the ground heavily.


    However, the monster''s physical fitness is very good. Although it was crushed and seriously injured, it did not die. Instead, it suddenly rushed towards Abe Nakana.

 Chapter 2911: just look at her

    Chapter 2911: just look at her


    At the moment when the monster rushed over, Abe Nakana tapped at the talisman for a second time.


    Then an invisible force descended, turning into countless small needles of soul power and burrowing into the sea of consciousness of the monster.


    "Ow!" The monster suddenly let out a few painful screams, and then fell to the ground with blood from its blowhole.


    This is exactly the result of the soul attack.


    Seeing Abe Zhongnai''s talisman, he easily killed a monster with the fifthyer Qi refining and violent talent, and the expressions of the people present changed.


    Although I don''t like Abe Nakana very much, everyone has to admit that this guy really has a few brushes.


    Those who had purchased the Qin Family Gravity Talisman before were even more upset, because Abe Zhongnai''s Gravity Talisman was indeed much more effective.


    Some people couldn''t help but have a negative view of the Qin family, and the First Fu Dao family doesn''t seem to be that good!


    Qin Patriarch and several high-level talisman masters changed their faces slightly when they saw this. Abe Zhongnai integrated the soul path that he was good at into the talisman, and there was no need to continue to provide spiritual power with the talisman. will work.


    Such a talisman really won''t fail, so how do they break it?


    But if Abe Zhongnai''s talisman can''t be broken today, not only the Qin family''s face will be lost, but even the face of the Huaguo talisman will be stepped on more than R country.


    Although most of the people present had negative doubts about the Qin family, they still hoped that they could fight back. Now it is not only the face of the Qin family, but also the face of the Huaguo!


    Several members of the Qin family anxiously studied Abe Zhongnai''s power talisman, hoping to crack it as soon as possible.


    But the more you look at it, the moreplicated it bes, because the power of soul attack is integrated into it, and it takes time to study it carefully.


    Qin Zhong knew that it was not good when he saw the expressions of his father and several elders. Today, it would be difficult to rely on the Qin family to find a ce.


    It is true that the other party has made full preparations to hit the scene, and they are not only caught off guard, but alsock precious time.


    He was anxious, an idea suddenly popped into his mind, and he approached Ning Xi and asked in a low voice, "Master Ning, what do you think of the talisman that guy took out?"


    Ning Xi has already broken the power talisman that Abe Zhongnai took out, and replied with a pouted mouth, "It''s just a copy of your Qin family''s talisman, and some soul attack elements are added. He is giarizing!"


    Qin Zhong''s talisman talent is not low, and he can see some of it, but he is not as detailed as Ning Xi. "Can it be cracked?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, it''s quite simple."


    Qin Zhong''s originally anxious expression eased, and he hurriedly asked, "How to crack it?"


    "Master Ning, can I trouble you toe forward and help fight back one or two?" He added.


    Ning Xi was not going to stand by and watch, "No problem!"


    She thought about it and said to Qin Zhong in a voice that only two people could hear: "Or I''ll take the role of your Qin family''s external talisman teacher."


    Only with such an identity can he help the Qin family to save face together.


    Qin Zhong''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, Master Ning!"


    Then he slowly squeezed in from the crowd, pulled his dad into his ear and said a few words.


    Originally, Patriarch Qin had given up, and within half an hour he had really found the top of the nine points of the opponent''s refining talisman, but he was unable to break through the attack of the soul, which was equivalent to losing!


    What''s more, the other party deliberately added so many dotted lines, in order to dy their research time, there is no way to find out for half an hour.


    Now that he heard from his son that Ning Xi had a solution, although he felt that there was little hope, it was still better than no hope at all.


    So he promised to let Ning Xi try it out. Whether he can turn the tables and fight back can only see her!

 Chapter 2912: Dont be afraid of those who dont know

    Chapter 2912: Don''t be afraid of those who don''t know


    Qin Patriarch is a decisive person, and he will not hesitate when he decides.


    So he looked up at Ning Xi, and said with a kind smile like an elder: "Elder Ning,e and have a look too."


    His actions made everyone present stunned.


    Elder Ning? Is this young and beautiful woman the elder of the Qin family? Never heard of it!


    The people of the Qin family were also a little confused, and they didn''t know when Ning Xi became the elder of the Qin family.


    But since the owner said so, they would not refute it.


    The eyes of the two elders of the Ji family were gloomy, and this dead girl really got involved with the Qin family.


    "Patriarch Qin, when did your family have such a young elder?" Elder Ji Liu asked neither yin nor yang.


    Qin Patriarch sneered and said sarcastically, "Ningxi is an elder Fu Shi who was hired by our family before. Does this still need to be reported to your Ji family?"


    Elder Ji Liu smiled embarrassingly, "Patriarch Qin is joking!"


    It is normal for external elders to live in a worldly family, but who doesnt have a few? So he really can''t say anything.


    Others just thought it was a little strange, how could the Qin family hire such a young elder, but they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now I think more about why the younger generation of the Qin family would be so polite to Ning Xi before. It turned out to be the elder of the Qin family.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Then he stepped forward, took the power talisman from Patriarch Qin and looked at it.


    The elders of the Qin family were not unhappy when they saw this. They always felt that the family master had a deep meaning and purpose in this arrangement, so they should just wait and see what happened.


    Anyway, within half an hour, they couldn''t find a way to crack it.


    Ten minutester, Ning Xi was ying with the Power Talisman, and looked at Abe Zhongnai with a half-smiling smile, "You are quite good at stealing the Power Talisman from the Qin family, but a copycat is a copycat, and there''s really noparison between it and the real one. "


    Abe Zhongnai didn''t expect this woman to be so straightforward, and pointed out that she had stolen the Qin family''s strength talisman.


    He snorted coldly: "Isn''t that how the power talisman was painted? What evidence do you have to prove that I stole the Qin family from the cottage?"


    "It''s not because you can''t decipher my power talisman, so you''re just talking about the shanzhai and trying to fool it?" he asked meaningfully.


    Ning Xi pouted in disdain, raised his hand and waved the talisman in his hand, "How difficult is it to crack this **** thing? Your onmyoji of R country is really too shallow and narrow!"


    This sentence was a clear counterattack, and Abe Zhongnaiughed at the words of the Huaguo talisman before.


    When the ancient Chinese cultivators who were present heard this, they felt a lot more at ease.


    Many people also began to worry that if this Elder Ning couldn''t crack the opponent''s power talisman for a while, it would be even more embarrassing!


    The elders of the Ji family secretly rejoiced that this Ning Xi was still too young and impulsive.


    Abe Nakana''s power charm has soul attack power, and it is obviously possible to be cracked.


    After a while, I will see how she is so reckless and arrogant after being pped in the face by herself!


    Abe Zhongnai burst outughing, "There is a saying in Huaguo, "Those who don''t know are not afraid. It''s very suitable for you!"


    "Since you think our vision is narrow and shallow, then pleasee and crack my power talisman on the spot. If you can really crack it, then we will be convinced!"


    "But if it can''t be cracked, it not only means that the talisman in your country is starting to decline, but also means that your vision is very narrow and shallow." This is a kind of counterattack to put pressure on him.

 Chapter 2913: Next is the main event

    Chapter 2913: Next is the main event


    The people present were sofortable just now, and how worried they are now.


    There were even some people who med Ning Xi in their hearts. If the real enemy was nothing but the Qin family, it would be humiliating.


    But if such words are released now, if they can''t be cracked, wouldn''t Abe Zhongna and others step on the faces of their ancient Chinese cultivators?


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "Okay! Let''s see which country has the narrowest vision!"


    "You don''t need to attack any monsters, just activate your power talisman directly at me." She wrapped her arms around her, exuding a radiance of flying confidence.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, the expressions of many people present changed slightly.


    They didn''t think that Ning Xi''s request was too arrogant, but they thought it was too arrogant and stupid!


    That is a power talisman with a soul attack. Even if the power part is really cracked, it is not fun to be attacked by a soul.


    Didn''t you see the monster with the violent attribute on the fifth floor of the Qi refining period before, was it directly killed by this power talisman?


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s cultivation base is the fifth level of Qi Refining, maybe he will be at a disadvantage in a fight with that monster, and he dares to make such a big request to activate the Taoist Talisman against her, which ispletely brain-twitching. Bar?


    The Qin family was also shocked, and they also did not approve of Ning Xi''s actions.


    Patriarch Qin said in a low voice, "Little friend Ning, you can''t try the soul attack indiscriminately, otherwise, the sea of knowledge will be broken and be stupid, and you will die directly."


    "Abe Nakana is the best at Soul Dao!" He emphasized.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Don''t worry, Patriarch Qin, I know what I know, and I won''t joke about my life!"


    Abe Zhongnai didn''t expect that this little beauty would take the initiative toe to die. Although it is a pity for her beauty, there is no need to live a good life if she dares to fight against him.


    Naturally, they were not allowed to go back, so they immediately said: "Since this elder Ning is so confident, then we are wee, are you ready?"


    The elders of Ji''s family couldn''t help but smile, this Ning Xi is really arrogant, he took the initiative to send him to the door to seek death!


    They didn''t do anything with that monster at the fifth level of qi refining, and they were killed by the power talisman with a single blow. Even if Ning Xi didn''t die, he would definitely be disabled.


    Ning Xi knew what they were thinking, and the corner of her lips hooked, "Okay! Come on!"


    Abe Nakana doesn''t look arrogant and arrogant, but he is very insidious, cunning and cautious.


    He thought about it and took out a new power talisman, and handed it to an onmyoji next to him, "Go and activate the talisman against her."


    If this little beauty really wasn''t determined by her brain fever, then there might be something behind her, so he should be careful.


    The Onmyoji who came this time were headed by Abe Zhongna, and the others did not dare to go against his words.


    The Onmyoji who was named didn''t have any worries, on the contrary, there was a kind of excitement that was eager to try, as if a delicate flower was about to wither in front of him, giving birth to a perverted excitement.


    "Please give me more advice!" He stood up with the talisman, and then excited Ning Xi without hesitation.


    Then a force in the talisman was stimted, and it went straight towards Ningxi.


    When she was about to fall in front of her, everyone saw her raising her hand casually.


    In an instant, the power inspired by the talisman suddenly disintegrated and disappeared, just like the power talisman that Abe Zhongnai treated the Qin family before.


    Apparently Ning Xi had already found the position of the head of the nine o''clock in Abe Zhongnai''s Strength Talisman.


    However, when this power was resolved, not only did everyone not feel relieved, but instead raised their hearts high, because the next thing is the main event.

 Chapter 2914: The face came so fast

    Chapter 2914: The face came so fast


    The power in the talisman was blocked, cutting off the spiritual power supply of the talisman.


    The Onmyoji holding the power talisman was stunned for a moment, and then the talisman was stimted again with a ferocious gaze.


    Then, an invisible force was stimted from the talisman, and countless needles formed by soul power flew towards Ning Xi''s forehead in unison, trying to get in and attack her sea of consciousness.


    The scene was quiet, and many people''s palms were sweating nervously.


    Qin Zhong, Ji Han and others were even more worried.


    When the tip of the soul power needle was about to touch the skin of Ning Xi''s forehead, everyone had only one thought, it was over!


    Suddenly, a stunned scene happened.


    I saw that the countless needlepoints condensed by the soul power were stagnant, as if they were blocked by something, and they couldn''t touch Ning Xi''s skin.


    In addition to flying with confidence, Ning Xi also had aid-back look, and raised her jade hand to casually point at the talisman.


    Another astonishing scene happened. After she clicked it, the tip of the needle that was originally around her forehead and wanted to drill into it gradually copsed and annihted.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, the Onmyoji who was activated with the power talisman screamed and fell to the ground.


    Attracted by this sound, everyone looked over.


    I saw the Onmyoji Qikong who fell to the ground bleeding, his eyes widened, with a kind of panic and disbelief, he had died of anger!


    This death is exactly the same as the monster killed by the power charm before.


    Abe Nakana couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, "How is this possible?"


    Ning Xi yawnedzily, "It''s too embarrassing to take out such a talisman to smash the field. Country R''s talisman is really backward, and its vision is really shallow and narrow, it''s really boring!"


    "..." The people present twitched their lips when they heard this. Someone just died. Is it really okay for you to speak out like this?


    Why do they feel so good? If it weren''t for the wrong asion, they would all want tough, hahahaha...


    Abe Zhongnai squinted his eyes, "Elder Ning, are you going too far? You were actually killed in public and invited to attend the Fu Dao Exchange Conference as a foreign guest!"


    Ning Xi gave Abe Zhongnai the look of you being an idiot, "Are you blind? When did I kill foreign guests in public?"


    "It''s obvious that your Dao Talisman is too rubbish, so you''ve been devoured by yourself, okay?"


    Then she looked at Abe Zhongnai with a kind of sympathy, "So your country''s vision of Fu Dao has fallen behind to such a point? You can''t even see it being attacked by Fu, tsk tsk, what a pity!"


    "If there is a chance,e to our country to learn more!"


    "You!" Abe Nakana almost vomited blood from her words, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say and scolded her back.


    After all, it seems that the people on his side were indeed killed by the power talisman he refined, although he still can''t believe it and doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, with a wanton and arrogant look of contempt, "What are you? I have always only liked to convince people with strength. Come again in a few years."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths again, and sure enough, it was difficult for viins and women to support them.


    The p in the face came so quickly, thispletely returned all the words and actions of Abe Nakana before!


    But they couldn''t help but feel dark in their hearts, how could it be broken...

 Chapter 2915: The courage is so small!

    Chapter 2915: The courage is so small!


    Abe Zhongnai has been the favored son of heaven since birth, and he has been crushing all the way on the soul path and the talisman path. This is the first time that he has been so humiliated.


    He had a rare anger on his face, "Your power talisman is not as good as the one I made, but you are so mad!"


    Ning Xi gave him a nk look, "If you say you don''t know anything, you really don''t know!"


    "Those who don''t know are not afraid to send it back to you!"


    Then she said to Patriarch Qin, "Patriarch, give me a few of the Qin Family''s Strength Talismans!"


    Qin Patriarch did not expect that Ning Xi could turn the tables and counterattack so beautifully, and was very happy.


    Although he didn''t know what she wanted to do, he always felt that there might be another refreshing p in the face, so he hurriedly took out five power talismans and handed them to Ning Xi.


    "Elder Ning, please!"


    Ning Xi took the power talisman and raised his hand to show it to everyone, "Okay, this is the Qin family''s strength talisman!"


    "This is the power charm of the Qin family, what do you want?" Abe Zhongnai couldn''t understand what Ning Xi wanted to do.


    Ning Xi raised his chin arrogantly, "Of course, let''s see the true meaning of the Chinese Talisman, the reason why I used this power talisman before to sway others was mainly because I didn''t want to hurt the confidence of your foreign guests, and I was afraid that you would be embarrassed to death. "


    Abe Zhongna sneered disdainfully: "You are very good at talking big."


    "Then let''s take a look at the true meaning of your Huaguo Fudao." He snorted coldly.


    The magicians from other countries also showed curiosity, and they were somewhat afraid of Ning Xi.


    After all, they still can''t figure out how the soul in Abe Nakana''s charm was broken when he attacked.


    Ning Xi first picked up a power talisman, walked to the table not far away and put it down, then took out a talisman from the space ring, and used the soul power to fuse the spiritual power to outline it.


    After a while, a soft blue light flickered from the power talisman before returning to peace. Everyone was puzzled and curious, what was Ning Xi doing?


    The people of the Qin family were also a little confused. The outeryer of their Qin family''s power rune had been protected, but they didn''t expect to be redrawn by Ning Xi so easily. It was an indescribable feeling.


    There is no me or jealousy towards Ning Xi, but a kind of gratitude and pride. This is the elder of their Qin family, and the head of the family is wise!


    After a while, Ning Xi drew the power talisman and said to Abe Zhongnai, "I also added a soul attack to this talisman, please send someone to try it out, and this time we will see if you can beat this improvement. past power charms."


    Abe Zhongnai didn''t quite believe in his heart that Ning Xi could add soul power attacks to the power talisman in such a short period of time.


    After all, he also studied the Qin Family Strength Talisman for more than half a year before finding a way to innovate.


    But in view of the mysterious strength of this woman before, he is still not ready to underestimate the enemy, "It''s not very humane to try to use people, I think it''s better to continue to use monsters."


    He definitely wouldn''t personally experience Ning Xi''s improved Dao Talisman. If he let his Onmyoji go, if something really happened, he would be reluctant, and he would be punished when he went back.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "It seems that the people of your country R are not only narrow-minded, but also so timid!"


    "You!" Abe Nakana was angry again.


    Qin Patriarch said with a smile, "Country R has always been like this.


    "We have prepared monsters before the exchange meeting, and now I will let someone bring one up to try." He was also curious about Ning Xi''s improved Qin Family Strength Talisman.

 Chapter 2916: This woman must have done it on purpose

    Chapter 2916: This woman must have done it on purpose


    Abe Zhongnai was very upset, but he also wanted to stay to see Ning Xi''s ability and strength.


    He smiled softly and said, "Please!"


    Soon, a monster with the fifth level of qi refining was brought up. This was a fierce lion. Judging from the **** suffocation on his body, it could be concluded that he had eaten people before.


    Ning Xi couldn''t bear this kind of uncivilized and brutal beast.


    She said to Abe Zhongnai with a half-smile, "I''m looking forward to your solution, Mr. Abe!"


    Abe Zhongnai took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to shoot Ning Xi to death, "I''m looking forward to it too!"


    Ning Xi picked up the power talisman in his hand and activated it towards the monster.


    A force rushed out of the talisman and went straight towards the monster.


    Everyone present had a feeling that the power in this talisman was much stronger than before.


    Abe Zhongnai also immediately raised his hand to attack the power charm in Ning Xi''s hand with spiritual power. The first time it failed, he continued to attack with a sinking heart, but then failed one after another.


    At this time, the power of the talisman fell directly on the monster, hitting it so hard that it vomited blood and died.


    Ning Xi blinked, "I''m sorry! I seem to have used too much force, and the spirit power in the talisman hasn''t been activated yet."


    "..." The people present wanted to hold their foreheads, this woman must have done it on purpose, didn''t see Abe Nakana''s face turning green with anger?


    However, this talisman is really powerful. Whether it is the strength talisman refined by the Qin family or Abe Zhongnai, the power it inspires is not so strong.


    A single blow from their talisman can''t directly kill the monsters on the fifth level of Qi refining, generally it is to seriously injure them, and then apply the means.


    The most important thing is that Abe Nakana''s cracking failed this time, which is very embarrassing!


    Soon, Patriarch Qin sent another monster to him.


    Ning Xi once again stimted the soul power in the talisman, and saw that the soul power turned into a big hand and pped the monster directly.


    Abe Nakana also tried to block, but still failed.


    The monster screamed a few times, and the spiritual consciousness copsed and died!


    Ning Xi saw that Abe Zhongnai''s face was ugly, but he was not ready to let him go.


    "In addition to adding soul power, the Power Talisman can also incorporate other elemental energies. Now, let you, a small country''s magician, experience the profoundness of our Huaguo Talisman!"


    Abe Zhongnai''s face couldn''t be darker, but he was still very curious about what Ningxi would do.


    First, he wants to continue to inquire about her strength; second, he is also a person who likes Fu Dao very much, and temporarily forbears in order to pursue the realm of Fu Dao.


    "Then let us see!" he said through gritted teeth.


    Ning Xi proudly picked up the talisman and continued to outline the remaining four power talismans.


    After about half an hour, ayer of light circles of different colors appeared on the four power talismans one after another, and then disappeared.


    Needless to say, the Qin family took the initiative to lift up the monster for the experiment.


    These monsters are all beasts that gradually came out of the mountains after the recovery of spiritual energy, so they were all caught by the people in the ancient cultivation world and used for experiments.


    Ning Xi activated a power talisman, and saw a light of green thunder falling with gravity, killing the monster with one blow.


    The second power talisman had a red light, and there was arge fireball that fell along with gravity. After seeing the monster beast smashed to death, it burned the body.


    The third power talisman carried golden light, and along with the gravity, there was an axe made of gold elements, which directly cut off the head of the monster.


    The fourth power talisman carried a yellow light, and along with the gravity, the earth cones fell one after another, directly piercing the monster to death.

 Chapter 2917: Its so refreshing

    Chapter 2917: It''s so refreshing


    Ning Xizily threw the four improved power talismans, but everyone present widened their eyes and opened their mouths so wide that they could stuff an egg.


    This is something that has never happened at the Rune Dao Conference before, and it is something they have never seen before.


    It turns out that the power talisman can still y like this? They''ve gotten to know each other today!


    In addition to being stunned and shocked, all the masters of the Qin family showed excited expressions in their eyes.


    It turns out that the power talisman of their Qin family can be so varied and improved so much?


    A door to a new world opened for them...


    Abe Nakana was also shocked. He never thought that in addition to adding soul power, other elements could be added to the power talisman to enhance the attack and make it more powerful.


    If this was something Ning Xi had secretly learned before, it would be reasonable.


    If it was just a temporary improvement, then the potential of this talent is terrible!


    He shook his head, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that these power charms must have been created by Ning Xi before, otherwise it would have been impossible to improve so many in such a short period of time.


    Just when he was jealous and hated, Ning Xi''s voice sounded: "How do you feel when you see the profound Tales of our country?"


    Abe Nakana choked when he asked this question, and he didn''t want to admit that China''s talisman was more profound and powerful than R country.


    Before he could figure out what to do, Ning Xi raised his hand, yawned, and saidzily, "But you idiots probably don''t have much insight, after all, you are too backward. ying with you is a waste of my energy, for that. Time to sleep at home."


    "..." Abe Zhongnai and several other onmyoji twitched the corners of their mouths, and were angry again!


    Angrily shouting in your heart, then you can go to sleep at home, go to the Rune Dao Conference to sabotage their n to attack the Qin family''s fame and self-confidence, and what''s the point of hitting them in the face continuously? It''s just too nasty!


    "Ningxi, right? I remember you!" Abe Zhongnai really remembered her this time. This was the most humiliating time in his life and the worst time he could not get off the stage.


    Ning Xi nced at him lightly and pouted, "I''m sorry, you are so ugly, I might not remember you!"


    "Pfft!" Hearing Ning Xi''s straightforward words without disapproval, someone present finally couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    This little beauty''s mouth is really poisonous, but they like it!


    A mouthful of old blood poured into his heart, and Abe Nakana forcibly suppressed it.


    It would be even more embarrassing if the dead girl vomited blood in public today, but he also had the feeling that he had to hold back his internal injuries.


    He took a deep breath and snorted coldly: "See you at the international exchangepetition, and then I will return today''s full amount to you!"


    With Ning Xi''s talisman ability, and his status as an elder of the Qin family, there is a good chance that he will participate in the international exchangepetition. At that time, he must find his ce in front of the monks from all over the world.


    He didn''t have the face to stay any longer, then he tossed his sleeves, and led the other Onmyoji to turn around and leave quickly, not giving Ning Xi another chance to taunt them.


    It''s true that they are too inferior in terms of proofs and verbal battles, and they still don''t leave to humiliate themselves!


    Seeing Abe Zhongnae arrogantly, and after being beaten so badly, he quickly left with a gloomy face, as if being chased by a ghost, the Chinese monks present couldn''t help but brighten up.


    There is only one feeling, it is so refreshing!

 Chapter 2918: Did you see anything?

    Chapter 2918: Did you see anything?


    The Onmyoji of Country R has always prided themselves on being extraordinary. When they came out, they were dragged to the sky, and there were times when they were beaten down like this. They deserved it, they deserved it!


    Most of the ancient Chinese cultivators felt that Ning Xi did a great job today. Not only did he save the faces of the Huaguo talisman masters, but he also pped each other''s face, which was really happy!


    Only the Ji family and some ancient Xiu who didn''t want the Qin family to be good, scolded Ning Xi half to death in their hearts, the dead girl of this bad thing is too hateful!


    As soon as Abe Zhongnai took people away, the magicians from other countries did not deliberately find fault, for fear of being pped in the face!


    However, I also wrote down the key points of Ningxi. This is a new talisman from China who doesn''t know what his identity is. You have to check it carefully!


    Ning Xi turned the face of the Qin family and Hua Guo, and won the favor of many people.


    Many talisman masters were more interested in the power talismans with various effects she refined, and they all inquired.


    Ning Xi''s starting point is very high, and he is not prepared to stay in this world in the future, so he does not hide his clumsiness.


    The principle of how to add other elements is very clear and clear, and it is roughly exined.


    After that, many Master Fu joined the discussion and exchange. Ning Xi said a few words at random. Everyone felt that they had benefited a lot, and they were even more shocked!


    Even the people of the Qin family were all excited, and found that the elders invited by the master were really amazing!


    The time for this process dragged on and on, until Patriarch Qin saw that it couldn''t be dyed any longer, and themunication was interrupted.


    "That''s it for today''s power talisman exchange, and now thest link will begin."


    Hearing what he said, those Master Fu stopped in a hurry, and the thick-skinned ones took the initiative to ask for Ning Xi''s contact information.


    Ning Xi gave them a Wechat number, but no mobile phone number.


    Everyone was curious about the ancient Taoist talismans, and slowly shifted their attention.


    Then all the ny-nine disy cabs in front were retracted, and a diamond-shaped ss cab with better material and better protection slowly rose from the center of the venue.


    All the lights in the hall went out.


    A beam of special light hit it, this light will not have the effect of oxidation, and also protect the antiquities.


    There are two ancient repairers of the Qin family guarding the front, back, left and right sides of the diamond-shaped ss cab to prevent sudden situations.


    The Qin family head walked over quickly, followed by the Qin family.


    Ning Xi was also invited to follow, which was her recognition and respect.


    The others followed, standing around the diamond-shaped ss cab, craned their necks to look.


    Ning Xi was in the first row and could see the situation in the ss cab at a nce.


    I saw a daoist talisman exuding a quaint atmosphere, lying quietly on the red brocade, with theyers of runes on it scattered, seemingly chaotic, but in fact it was well organized.


    However, it is necessary to have a talisman who has a deep research on talisman in order to see theyout of the outlines, but that''s all, no matter how profound it is, you can''t see it.


    Even the most powerful and high-level talisman of the Qin family could only see the fur and could not study further.


    Ning Xi looked a little unclear at first, so he couldn''t spy on something deeper.


    But looking at it, the soul force was automatically attracted into it.


    "Elder Ning, do you see what''s going on?" Seeing Ning Xi staring at the Dao Talisman, the Qin family couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi was interrupted by this sound, his soul consciousness returned, and he smiled slightly: "I see a little bit, but the time is too short, and I haven''t studied it thoroughly!"

 Chapter 2919: your face is so big

    Chapter 2919: your face is so big


    Ning Xi found that this talisman not only contained many types in the outline of the lines, but also containedws, and it was indeed very precious and valuable.


    If she canprehend thews in the talisman and master all the patterns on it, her achievements in talismanism can go further.


    Afterprehending the book before, it is only a big one, and you need to fill in the lines a little by yourself.


    She found that what seemed to be contained in this talisman was the thread she was looking for.


    It''s no wonder that the foreign magicians attach so much importance to this talisman. From her point of view, it can be regarded as a treasure, let alone other talismans.


    It''s just that they haven''t spied the real mystery in the talisman, otherwise, they are afraid that they will fight for blood.


    Qin Patriarch was slightly surprised when he heard her words, "Elder Ning sees the mystery in the talisman?"


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and said half-truth: "It''s okay, but the time is too short for me to do in-depth research!"


    Seeing her confident and flying appearance, the Qin family''s head was a little clear.


    After thinking about it, I have to ask Master Ning for more advice.


    Others couldn''t spy on the real secrets in the talisman. They thought that everyone was on the same starting line, but now Ning Xi has spied some secrets, which made their hearts feel as if they were scratched by a cat.


    Especially the magicians from other countries, they looked at this Fu in confusion.


    But there is a feeling in my heart, this talisman is very extraordinary and deep, and there must be some great mystery hidden in it.


    One of the head descendants of country T was obscure, and cast a beckoning look at the sixth elder of the Ji family.


    Elder Ji Liu understood in an instant, so he smiled and said to Ning Xi, "Elder Ning, I don''t know what the mystery ising from you? Can you tell us all about it, so that we can see it!"


    Previously, on the question of the power talisman, Ning Xi basically answered every question, which gave Elder Ji Liu an illusion.


    This dead girl is very concerned about reputation, so as long as she praises this aspect, she should be able to tell it.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows with a sneer, and said mercilessly: "Your face is really big, what is the rtionship between me and your Ji family, you don''t have any points in your heart? You came to ask me what''s the mystery, why should I tell you? ?"


    Immediately, he rolled his eyes in disgust, "It''s not that my brain is broken!"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. They never thought that Ning Xi would be so straightforward with Elder Ji Liu.


    Sure enough, the kind person exined to everyone before that the power talisman is an illusion, and the essence of being poisonous is the real thing.


    Elder Ji Liu did not expect that Ning Xi would dare to insult him like this, and his face turned red and blue in an instant,pletely angry and angry.


    The sixyer Qi refining in the whole body spread out and pressed towards Ningxi.


    Qin Patriarch frowned and was just about to block Ning Xi.


    However, seeing Ning Xi snorted coldly, he threw a power talisman directly at Elder Ji Liu.


    Such a move caught everyone present.


    Then everyone saw the power talisman activated, and then a force sted Elder Ji Liu directly out a hundred meters.


    Elder Ji Liu was stunned by Ning Xi''s sudden action. When he opened the spiritual defense and took out the defensive magic weapon, it was toote, and the whole person was bombarded.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Then a big fireball drilled out of the power talisman and fell straight towards him.

 Chapter 2920: Do I look so stupid?

    Chapter 2920: Do I look so stupid?


    The hairs on Elder Ji Liu''s back stood upside down, and a dangerous palpitation swept through his body.


    Seeing this, the seventh elder of the Ji family widened his eyes and quickly activated a defensive shield.


    The defensive shield fell straight in front of Elder Ji Liu, and the fireball hit the shield.


    The shield gradually cracked under the power of the fireball that had been blessed, and was quickly blown into pieces.


    However, this time was enough for Elder Ji Liu to prepare. He sacrificed three magic weapons in a row to resist, and this offset the fireball''s attack.


    However, the fireball''s lingering power also aggravated his injury, and his hair waspletely burned by sparks, his clothes were also burned to tatters, and even the exposed skin of his face and hands burned severalrge blisters.


    Ning Xi''szy voice broke the calm, "Aiya! I just lost a talisman for self-defense because of my instinct, and you''re so badly injured!"


    "So if you don''t have that diamond, don''t take this porcin work, and want to sneak attack and suppress people, you have to have the ability to defend others'' self-defense!"


    "..." Those who reacted couldn''t help but hold their foreheads and smirk, this woman is too bad!


    Deliberately calling Elder Ji''s coercion, which was originally just pure suppression, a sneak attack, and her behavior of losing the charm was an instinctive self-defense.


    In this way, the wrong party has be Elder Ji Liu.


    First, he moved the hand first, which was originally the one who was at fault; second, it was his own fault, and he couldn''t even resist other people''s self-defense.


    Elder Ji Liu was about to scold Ning Xi and use it as a reason to seek revenge, but who knew he was beaten back by Ning Xi, "You!"


    "Pfft!" Then he was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood, his breath was sluggish, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    This is still the peak cultivation base that he has reached the sixth level of Qi Refining. If it is the fifth level of Qi Refining, he will definitely die.


    Saying that if you lose the talisman, you will lose the talisman without any hesitation. This dead girl''s methods are really vicious!


    Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her hands, looking down from above, exuding a coldness all over her body, "What are you? Does it make sense for you to take action first? You can take action, but I''m not allowed to defend myself? You think you are the king of heaven."


    Elder Ji was so angry again, "I just exude coercion so that you don''t disrespect your seniors, but I didn''t do it!"


    "What kind of senior are you? Besides, how do I know what you are going to do? You are saying that now, maybe if I don''t fight back in self-defense, you will kill me by surprise. Who am I going to cry? "


    "Spreading coercion is a prelude to dering war. As long as you are not an idiot in the world of immortality, don''t say you don''t know!"


    Ning Xi looked like he was lying to the end, "Anyway, even if you don''t know, it''s your fault that you took the shot first. Stop chirping, or I''ll give you another talisman to eat!"


    "You!" Elder Ji Liu had never been scolded in public like this before, and he almost didn''te up in one breath.


    Elder Ji Qi found that the dead girl was very articte, and she said with a sullen face: "But you are too self-defense! You injured the sixth elder of our Ji family, shouldn''t you give our Ji family an exnation?"


    Ning Xi looked at Elder Ji Qi with the eyes of your problem, and sneered: "I am a fifth-level Qi refining, and you Ji Liu elders are the peak of the sixth-level Qi refining, do I still need to pick it up by hand in self-defense? Am I the only one injured? Do I look so stupid?"


    "You Ji family don''t always treat others as idiots. I also want to say that your elder Ji suddenly released coercion on me just now, which scared me. I want to ask your Ji family topensate for the mental damage!"

 Chapter 2921: Steal chicken without losing rice (1)

    Chapter 2921: Steal chicken without losing rice (1)


    When Elder Ji Liu heard Ning Xi''s shameless words, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood again!


    Everyone present was stunned for a while, and they didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s ability to hit the ground was so powerful!


    Her words sounded very reasonable, and it was difficult for people to refute them.


    After all, Elder Ji Liu is indeed higher in cultivation than her, and it is not impossible for her to really do it. If she does, she should be the one who suffers.


    It is everyone''s instinct to take out their powerful weapons for self-defense, so there is no way to me her.


    Ji''s family asked her to exin, and she asked Ji''s family topensate her for her mental loss. This is a link, I''m afraid that Ji''s family will steal chickens this time and not lose rice!


    Patriarch Qin appreciates and likes Ning Xi even more. This little girl is really strong, and she is the only one who dares to show no face to thest Ji family in such a public manner and still has the upper hand everywhere.


    The Qin family and the Cheng family have a lot ofpetition. The Cheng family often does a lot of tricks or tricks in private, including the Ji family''s shadow.


    They didn''t have a good impression of the Ji family at all. The Ji family also got involved in Abe Zhongnai''s previous affairs. If there was no Ningxi, their Qin family''s face would be lost.


    Qin Patriarch must stand on Ningxi''s side no matter from any angle.


    "Elder Ji Liu, as an old man in the ancient cultivation world, it was indeed a bit too much to suddenly attack this young man like Ning Xi just now."


    He paused and continued: "Ning Xi is just self-defense, and it''s not wrong. I think it''s even like this."


    Elder Ji Liu snorted coldly: "Today''s revenge is absolutely impossible to forget!"


    Ning Xi raised his chin, "You are wee to avenge this blow at any time. As long as you can get up and use your spiritual power within a year, I will obey you!"


    Then he smiled meaningfully: "But I have to remind you that when your old bones can move, my cultivation will definitely surpass yours!"


    In fact, it has already been leveled, but she can indeed challenge it by leaps and bounds.


    "Dead girl, wait for me!" Elder Ji Liu felt a terrible pain in his chest, and he had to say that the dead girl expressed his anger.


    This time, the injury from being hit by the power talisman is very serious. Without at least a year, he will not be able to recover at all.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Don''t just exaggerate! There are so many people waiting for me, but now they are all lying in the grave."


    "You!" Elder Ji Liu''s mouth of old blood went straight to his throat.


    Elder Ji Qi also knew that there was nothing he could do about Ning Xi for the time being, so he said to Ning Xi with a bit of warning: "The Ji family will never forget about hurting people. "


    Being acted like this by a junior, if it''s easy, where will the Ji family''s face be?


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "Anyway, even if there is no today''s incident, you often send people to assassinate me, so this is almost like a fart, juste directly in the future, don''t babble again, I''m tired of hearing it. already."


    Her words contained a lot of information. Everyone only felt that the rtionship between Ningxi and Ji''s family was not good, but they didn''t expect such a drama in private?


    Qin Zhong asked very thoughtfully and curiously: "What did you offend the Ji family? They even sent someone to assassinate you in private?"


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not miss the opportunity of Hei Ji''s family, "I''m thinking about our Ning family''s property. My parents and grandfather had an inexplicable ident, and the Ji family in City C took the opportunity to annex the Ning family''spany."

 Chapter 2922: Get some appetizers

    Chapter 2922: Get some appetizers


    Ning Xi bit the word "inexplicable ident" more seriously, and everyone could hear the overtones.


    "My grandfather has an imitation key of the base building, which was also taken by the Ji family." This is deliberately ck.


    Now Ning Xi is not afraid of tearing her face off with the Ji family.


    "You''re so open-hearted, when did we get your grandfather''s imitation key?" Elder Ji Qi asked angrily.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "Anyway, it was said by your Ji family who came to assassinate me, otherwise where did the keys to my house go?"


    Of course, the dirty water was half-truthed. She believed that everyone present would suspect that the key was in the hands of Ji''s family.


    Then she swept the people present very meaningfully and said: "I took a few Feng Shui orders before, and their properties were all missed by the Ji family, and then they suffered various idents, or their ancestral graves were touched. Hands and feet, everyone must be careful in the future!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only the Ji family''s face changed, but others also changed slightly.


    I had heard before that the Ji family would use all kinds of mysterious techniques to attack their opponents, but there was no stone hammer evidence, and it was not easy to say it on the stage, and it was just a suspicion.


    Now that Ning Xi said it outright, everyone couldn''t help but believe it.


    Elder Ji Qi didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so daring, "Little Huangkou, if you dare to lie again, believe it or not, our Ji family issued a killing order!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "I''m talking about a sore spot and want to kill someone? Anyway, this is your Ji family''s best thing."


    She then put an extra disk in her hand, "I have evidence for everything you do. If you want people to know it, you have to do it yourself."


    "Your Ji family always hits me with ideas, so I don''t need to be polite."


    Immediately, there were hundreds of extra disks in his hand, and he handed it to Qin Zhong and said, "Please send this thing to the people present so that they can go back and have a good look."


    What is recorded here is indeed the evidence that the Ji family did Feng Shui for those families. She asked Jiuying to use her soul power to get it out, and the confessions of the Taoist priests who were killed by the Ji family, etc., are definitely very popr.


    Ji''s family wanted her to die all the time, and she wanted to kill someone with a knife before, so she would give them some appetizers first.


    Having advanced to the sixth level of Qi Refining, Ning Xi has been able to refine a war beast that isparable to the tenth level of Qi Refining. With the existence of Jiuying and Little Turtle, she is not afraid of the Ji family''s cultivators.


    Elder Ji Qi''s heart tightened. She didn''t know if this was just made by Ning Xi to scare people, or if there was any evidence.


    But she didn''t dare to gamble, "Ningxi, you dare!"


    If there is really evidence in it, many things from the past will be dug up. Whether it is the ancient cultivation world or the real world, I am afraid that many people will be afraid and alienated from the Ji family.


    One can imagine how dark the Ji family''s reputation is!


    Ning Xi''s whole body exudes a fierce and charming aura, and looks at the Ji family with contemptuous domineering, "I just did it, what do you want?"


    "Want to kill me on the spot?" Then she took out a few talismans and shook it, "You can try!"


    "You!" Elder Ji Qi was also angry, and had the urge to vomit blood.


    There was something about Elder Ji Liu first, and they were very jealous of the talisman in Ning Xi''s hands, how could they take the initiative to pick it up.


    The owner of the Qin family took the initiative to take a disk from Qin Zhong''s hand, "I''m very interested in the contents, take it back and have a look!"

 Chapter 2923: pissed off

    Chapter 2923: pissed off


    Before the Ji family wanted the Qin family''s prestige to fall, his self-confidence was beaten, but now it was reversed, and he was very happy to add fire.


    Other senior n members or ancient cultivators who disliked the Ji family also took disks from Qin Zhong, "It''s too boring after practice, let''s have some fun."


    With these people at the beginning, other people will be open and aboveboard when they take the disk, and even with so many people together, they are not afraid that the Ji family will retaliate alone.


    Among them, Gu Xiu, who was biased towards Ji''s family, was curious about what was in Ningxi''s disk. Everyone else took it. They also wanted to see it, so they also took it.


    So in the end, only the Ji family did not take the disk, and everyone else took it.


    This made Elder Ji Qi and others look extremely ugly, and an inexplicable bad premonition was born in their hearts.


    In the past, only their Ji family had framed others and poured dirty water. Unexpectedly, there was a time when a dead girl in Ningxi used this method to deal with them.


    "Okay, very good!" Elder Ji Qi suppressed the urge to kill Ning Xi directly, "Our Ji family has recorded this ount."


    Ning Xi spread his hands indifferently, "If I dare to do it, I am not afraid that you will write it down. You are wee to assassinate me at any time."


    "By the way, I still have to kindly remind you that I am a member of the special department now. If you want to issue a wanted order, you can go as soon as possible. I can just report the evil deeds of your Ji family to it."


    The identity of people in special departments is also rtively special. They belong to the military department of the country, and they hold the country''s rice bowl.


    If the Ji family dared toe tantly, it would be equivalent to facing the military.


    Today, the Ji family dares to openly want Ning Xi, so will they be able to want other people from the military department tomorrow?


    The military department is very protective of their shorings. As long as the Ji family does this, it will also usher in a blow from the military department.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the mortal world, the ancient cultivator world and the mortal world can be very involved. After all, the ancestors of many families are from the mortal world, and many ancient cultivators are also sent from the mortal world.


    Otherwise, there will be no agreement and checks and bnces on both sides.


    Ning Xi is not afraid of the Ji family, but she doesn''t mind borrowing a little more power to target the Ji family together. It would be silly to fight alone!


    She said rather roguely: "Anyway, as long as any ident happens to me, it must be done by your Ji family!"


    Elder Ji Qi couldn''t help but want to shoot Ning Xi to death now, "Sure enough, he is so eloquent, even if we don''t need the means of being wanted, can''t our Ji family be able to rectify your little girl?"


    Ning Xi burst intoughter: "I said it all, and the Ji family''s revenge is always wee!"


    "Okay, just wait!"


    The seventh elder of Ji''s family felt that their faces were too embarrassing today, and the eyes of the others were all watching a good show and gloating, and could not stay any longer.


    After he finished speaking, he asked someone to support Elder Ji Liu, and left with a gloomy face.


    However, when he left, he did not forget to cast a cryptic gesture at the head of the Cheng family. Ning Xi''s soul power was very strong and he caught it.


    It seems that the Ji family and the Cheng family have a follow-up conspiracy!


    Ning Xi touched her chin. Nine times out of ten, it was for the ancient Taoist Talisman. She couldn''t let them take the Taoist Talisman away.


    Seeing the Ji family leave with their sleeves and stinky faces, Ning Xi said innocently, "Why are the onmyoji of R country or the monks of Ji family so narrow-minded and stingy, I will be angry if I talk about it at will. Lets go, this xinxing wontst long in the world of cultivating immortals!


    "..." The people present are speechless, are you just talking casually? You are so mad that you don''t pay for your life. Didn''t you see Elder Ji Liu vomited blood several times and looked weaker and weaker?


    If it had been reced by Ning Xi''s arrogance and kindness today, they would probably have thrown their sleeves away long ago...

 Chapter 2924: Thats good

    Chapter 2924: That''s good


    There is also a time limit for the Qin family to disy the ancient Taoist talismans. Although everyone was attracted by Ning Xi, the sixth elder of the Ji family, and others, after things subsided, they focused on the Taoist talismans again.


    In particr, the magicians from abroad looked at each one very carefully, as if they were looking through the autumn waters.


    An hourter, the Qin family announced, "Today''s Talisman Exchange Conference is over, and there will be Taoist Talismans sold by major talisman families and ancient cultivators. Interested friends can take a look."


    Every time the Talisman Conference ends, it is time for several big Talisman families to increase their ie.


    In the past, the Qin Family''s Strength Talisman sold well, but this time everyone stopped because of the previous incident.


    The elders of the Qin family immediately said that this time the power talisman will not be sold again, and will continue to sell it when it is improved to be refined by Elder Ning.


    This makes many people can''t help but look forward to it.


    After all, how powerful the power talisman that Ning Xi had improved before, they had seen it. One hit kills the fifth level of qi refining, and the sixth level of qi refining can also be severely injured, which is much stronger than the strength talisman purchased before.


    The others didn''t buy them, but Ning Xi bought a hundred power talismans and nned to go back and improve them, which would save a lot of timepared to refining them.


    The Qin family''s level of refining Dao Talisman is still there, and she can use it directly to change it.


    Each family took out Taoist charms for sale, and Ning Xi also went shopping with Qin Zhong.


    Looking at it, I suddenly felt a bit of evil aura appear, although it was very weak, it was captured by her.


    Then, after a cryptic search, I found a mosquito-sized Gu worm got into the slit on the ground where the diamond-shaped ss showcase was raised earlier.


    Ningxi bought some other talismans, all of which could be used for improvement.


    Many people stared at Ning Xi and found out what amulet she bought, and everyone would follow suit and buy some.


    Many people even came over and said secretly that they wanted to buy some talismans refined by Ningxi.


    Ning Xi sent out the business card that he had prepared for a long time, with the address and appointment phone number of the soon-to-be-opened health club.


    She said that she will regrly sell or auction some charms in the clubhouse in the future, so that they will pay more attention in the future.


    Everyone was surprised at first, and then they all divided up the business cards, and said that they would definitely go to support the club after it opened.


    After wandering around for more than an hour, the Fu Dao Conference officially ended, and the people present left the venue one after another.


    Ning Xi and Qin Zhong returned to the Qin family''s site together.


    Patriarch Qin was instructing several experts in the family to **** the ancient Taoist talisman back.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Patriarch Qin, I''m afraid you will need to send more people to **** the Dao Talisman when you go back. I just found out that several magicians from different countries have already performed the tracking technique on the Dao Talisman."


    Not only did the head-lowering master of T country use Gu worms, but there were also some magicians who used other tracking techniques, and at least three groups of people might loot halfway.


    Qin Patriarch was stunned for a while, his face was a little cold, "Those guys areing tomunicate under the guise, but they are preparing to do dirty things, shameless!"


    He also guessed that there might be people blocking the road to rob, but he didn''t expect that there would be several groups of people.


    He pondered for a while, "This time I''ll **** me with you."


    Ning Xi was very interested in the ancient Taoist Talisman, "If Patriarch Qin doesn''t mind, I''ll help along with you."


    The Qin family''s mind is rtively open, and he does not suspect that Ning Xi has any dissent. He believes that he has lived for so many years, and he is very urate in seeing people.


    With a very weing smile, he said, "That''s good!"

 Chapter 2925: Here they come!

    Chapter 2925: Here theye!


    The Qin family and Ning Xi got out of the underground parking garage, and the ancient Taoist talisman was put into a special box, put in the Qiankun bag, and carried by the Qin family owner.


    The Qin family''s cars were specially refitted. They were also bulletproof and bomb-proof. They were also ted with rare metals. Cultivators below the eighth level of Qi refining would never break it.


    Ning Xi and the head of the Qin family got into a car, which was a seven-seat SUV. Apart from Qin Zhong, even the driver was a cultivator on the seventh floor.


    The car just drove out for a while, and inexplicably turned around again.


    The driver was stunned for a while, then tried to drive in another direction.


    But the strange thing is that the car was driving, but it returned to its original position.


    The driver''s face was a little dignified, he turned his head and said to Patriarch Qin, "Patriarch, we have encountered a ghost hitting the wall!"


    Qin Patriarch frowned and said to the elder on the co-pilot, "Go down and throw a few talismans to see if you can break it."


    The elder nodded and opened the door and walked down, then threw the sting talismans in four directions.


    Feeling the surrounding air vibrate, the elder returned to the car.


    The driver continued to drive again, but went around again.


    Qin Patriarch''s face changed slightly, "It seems that someone has arranged the formation."


    Their Qin family is good at runes, but they are not good at fighting, so it''s a little troublesome.


    He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to make a call to ask the good Array Master toe over for help, but found that the signal was blocked.


    Ning Xi suddenly said leisurely, "They are here!"


    Qin Patriarch and others are a little inexplicable. Are they here?


    Immediately after the sting force acted on the car, the car was blown out for a certain distance.


    If it weren''t for the good protection of the car, it would have been blown up at this time.


    Qin Patriarch and other talents reacted, what Ning Xi said before that they were here, and he was shocked!


    They didn''t sense anyone approaching or murderous intent before, but she sensed it so quickly. It seemed that she was more simple than she had shown before!


    Then there were more than a dozen ninjas with swords on their backs, all of them belonged to the ancient cultivators of R country, their status was inferior to that of Onmyoji, and they were the big killers specially sent by R country.


    They are very good at hiding their aura and assassination, so it is no wonder that the Qin family and others did not discover their existence before.


    As soon as the ninja appeared, the Qin family and others were forced to get out of the car to fight.


    These ninjas are dead warriors cultivated through special methods, and their cultivation bases have been forcibly poured into the seventh level of Qi Refining, and they also use a strange formation, which is very difficult to deal with.


    The Qin family had two elders from the eighth level of Qi Refining who were entangled, and the ninjas then attacked the Qin family master.


    Ning Xi took a look first, then took out the power talisman and talisman pen purchased from the Qin family, and sketched it on the spot.


    After sketching one, he threw it out, ying with various tricks, and soon a dozen people were seriously injured and vomited blood.


    As soon as these ninjas were seriously injured, the Qin family''s people would naturally be easy to deal with and immediately kill them directly.


    Ninjas belong to the dead, and if they are caught, they can''t ask anything at all. They can only use their corpses as evidence or research materials.


    Patriarch Qin breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you Master Ning for your help!"


    They also carry high-level Taoist Talismans that can deal with these ninjas, but it is very difficult to use one less than one, and they can only be used when they have to, not as proud as Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s just a little effort, even if I didn''t take action, you can solve it."


    It''s just that the resolution time is rtively slow, and she is toozy to wait.

 Chapter 2926: similar to pediatrics

    Chapter 2926: simr to pediatrics


    Qin Patriarch found that the power of Ningxi''s improved Strength Talisman has increased a bit. It turned out that he had hidden his strength at the Talisman Dao Conference before!


    "Haha, we didn''t solve it so quickly. It''s impossible to say that someone might be injured."


    Qin Zhong rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Ning Xi is the external elder of our Qin family. If you want to repay Dad, why don''t you invite her to the Qin family''s collection pavilion."


    There are many ssic books in the Qin family''s collection pavilion, as well as many books on Talismanship and other arts, and Ning Xi must be interested.


    The most important thing is that as long as this agreement is reached, it also means that Ning Xi is really the external elder of their Qin family. This is what Qin Zhong wants to achieve.


    Ning Xi smiled and said nothing. She was really interested in some ancient arts in this world.


    Qin family master understood his son''s meaning in a second, and followed his words to invite Ning Xi, "If Master Ning doesn''t dislike it, I wonder if he cane to my Qin family to be an external elder?"


    "External elders only need to participate in the development and research of some new symbols every year. If they create results, they will be rewarded by the Qin family. My Qin family can still get a lot of materials for more than 100 years."


    He paused and continued: "There are no restrictions on hiring elders in other aspects. You are all free, and you can enjoy the sacrifices of the Qin family every year."


    There are also many external elders in the Qin family, but they are all good at other fields, such as alchemists, magicians, and puppet masters.


    This is the first time the Qin family has invited Master Fu to join.


    Ning Xi also wanted to enter the circle of Gu Xiu, and it was a good choice to be an external elder of the Qin family first, and it was also a bridge.


    "Okay! Patriarch Qin has invited me like this. If I declined, I would be a little ignorant!" Ning Xi said cheerfully.


    Qin Patriarchughed out loud: "Haha, wee Elder Ning to join our Qin family!"


    "..." The other Qin family members twitched their lips. Before their rtionship, the owner and Elder Ning were acting, and even they were deceived.


    For inviting Ning Xi to be the external talisman teacher of the Qin family, the people of the Qin family are still very wee and happy.


    They all smiled enthusiastically and said, "Wee Elder Ning to join us!"


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Thank you!"


    Putting away the corpses of the ninjas, the Qin family looked around in embarrassment, "There is a formation here, we have to wait until we go out."


    As he said that, he took out a signal re and was about to activate it, and asked the Qin family guarding the door of the hotel to invite the magician toe and break the formation.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and said, "I can break this formation!"


    The hand of Patriarch Qin who was about to pull the signal re suddenly stopped, "Elder Ning is still good at formation?"


    "It''s okay." Ning Xi''s achievements in formation are weaker than his own men, but he is also much stronger than many cultivators.


    After all, she was very good at it in the upper realm, and now such a formation is simr to pediatrics in her eyes.


    She took out the re-refinedpass, and shot it out in one direction.


    I saw that thepass quickly disappeared into a pir in the southeast. After a while, the pir disappeared strangely, and the surrounding air vibrated violently, as if something had been broken.


    After thepass broke the formation, it took the initiative to fly back to Ning Xi''s hands.


    She said: "The previous pir was the blinding formation, and it was also the center of the formation. After it was cracked, it would disappear spontaneously."


    After listening to her exnation, the Qin family immediately understood, but they looked at her with more respect.

 Chapter 2927: Im going to meet myself for a while

    Chapter 2927: I''m going to meet myself for a while


    This Elder Ning is really a genius!


    Not only the level of Talisman Dao is high, but even the Dao of Formation is so powerful, which is too rare!


    Patriarch Qin couldn''t help but sigh, "Elder Ning, your Dao level is probably not inferior to Fu Dao."


    Although they are not good at formation, but they also have vision.


    Such a formation rank is not weak, and Ning Xi broke it without taking the time to study it, which shows that her formation quality is very high.


    "Well, I''m better at the formation path." Ning Xi didn''t hide it, and many times he couldn''t be too modest when it was time to highlight his abilities.


    Sure enough, Patriarch Qin''s views on Ning Xi changed again, and he felt that it was a very wise approach to invite her to be an external elder.


    "Elder Ning, if your formation path is so powerful, why don''t you even bring the external elders of our Qin family''s formation masters to do it together, and the annual offering will be doubled." He said with a smile.


    Every external elder needs corresponding treatment from the Qin family every year, otherwise who will work for you.


    Ning Xi does not refuse to earn an extra portion of offerings. The Qin family has a lot of materials in their hands. The better they perform, the more rewards they will get, "Okay!"


    "Haven''t your Qin family hired an external elder from the Array Master before?" she asked immediately.


    Patriarch Qin didn''t hide it, "There was originally one, but he was arrogant by nature. Before the start of the Rune Dao Conference, he suddenly opened his mouth to ask for some valuable reward, otherwise he would not follow."


    "Our Qin family admits that they have never treated him badly. He usually likes to ask for conditions at critical times, but this time it was too much. Not only did he ask for several thousand-year-old materials, but he also asked us to borrow ancient Taoist talismans. He watched for a few days, so we didn''t agree, and he was so angry that he left!"


    The Qin family has long been dissatisfied with the external elder of the formation, but he has never found a suitable formation to rece the other party''s position.


    This time the other party is so excessive, they can only give up, otherwise the appetite will grow bigger and bigger, and they will not be able to serve in the future.


    And he still has some doubts. The other party entered the Qin family to worship the formation method for a purpose. Otherwise, why would a formation mage who does not know much about the Tao of Talismans want to use the ancient Taoist Talisman to watch it? It is too suspicious!


    The time to go is also rather strange, just when the Qin family needs it most deliberately.


    Besides, judging from the degree of cracking of the formation just now, Ning Xi is much stronger than the formation masters originally enshrined by their family.


    The others also agreed with the actions of the Patriarch very much. They alsoined a lot about the former Array Master Elder, and they felt too pleasing to Ning Xi.


    As soon as the formation was cracked, everyone got in the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    In the residence of country R, an old man in ck linen spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He had an ugly face and a hoarse voice: "Someone broke the formation I set up."


    Abe Zhongnai squinted his eyes, "Didn''t the Qin family''s array master leave? Who else can break the blinding array created by your old cloth? It seems that the Qin family still has a hand."


    "The useless master of the Qin family may not be able to break my formation. This time it must be an expert in the formation. I will go to meet for a while." The old man carried an indescribable persistence.


    He has been obsessed with researching formations all his life, and it would be a pity not to meet for a while when he met such a strong opponent.


    Abe Nakana asked worriedly, "Your old body?"

 Chapter 2928: Look where the dead end

    Chapter 2928: Look where the dead end


    Abe Nakana is arrogant, but it also depends on the object.


    This old man is a rtively well-known and powerful formation mage in their country R, and this time he came to help him **** the ancient Taoist Talisman.


    This array mage is still the backbone of the R National Array Dao faction. If there is any problem, he will not be able to exin it when he returns.


    The old man has already made a decision, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine, the bacsh of thisttice method is nothing."


    He had imprinted his spiritual knowledge on the formation before, which strengthened the formation a lot, so he suffered some bacsh after being broken.


    After taking out a bottle of potion and drinking it, the old man''splexion recovered a lot, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Abe Nakana couldn''t be stubborn, so he changed his n again, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you!"


    With the presence of this Array Master, their n to **** should progress smoothly.


    On the other side, Ning Xi and the others appeared outside the hotel in a car, and the people from the special department from the ancient Xiujie quickly followed.


    In the hotel before, there were power users infiltrating, all of them were killed by people from the special department of ancient repair.


    At the venue, Ning Xi''s spiritual consciousness was scattered around every corner, so it was clear what happened.


    Ning Xi found that Cheng Ze, who entered the arena with her, was very strong. He killed several power users by himself, and even hid his strength, and his rtionship with the Cheng family seemed to be rtively poor.


    Cheng Ze was ridiculed a lot when he met the direct descendants of the Cheng family before, and he seemed helpless when he entered the special department.


    She may be able to deepen her connection with Cheng Ze, who is in a simr situation to Ji Han.


    After driving for a while, a waterfall with a strong murderous aura and condensed water suddenly came towards the car.


    Seeing this, Patriarch Qin immediately brought out a disc magic weapon, tore apart the iing waterfall, and then staggered from both sides of the car.


    Four powerful ability users appeared in front.


    One of the women with red hair was ying with a big fireball and looked at the people in the car with sharp eyes.


    "If I don''t get down, I''m going to destroy the car directly," the woman said.


    The breath exuding from her body is simr to that of a monk on the eighth level of Qi refining, which means that she is an eighth-level fire-type ability user.


    Such a level means that they are rtively advanced in country M.


    The three people behind her are all eighth-level ability users.


    Qin Patriarch said helplessly: "Let''s go down, M country seems to have a certain determination to win this time."


    There are three cultivators on their side who are at the eighth level of Qi Refining. They seem to be inferior in strength, but he doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    Ning Xi had already sensed that the Qin family still had masters hiding in the dark, and they attached great importance to this ancient Taoist talisman.


    The group got out of the car, and the people from the special department quickly formed a circle to guard.


    Several of the team members sent out this time are at the seventh level of Qi refining, but they are not enough in front of the eighth-level ability user.


    So the team members immediately sent rescue signals to the top.


    It was originally judged to be a B-level task, but now it haspletely risen to A-level.


    The fiery red-haired woman looked at Patriarch Qin coldly and said, "Hand over that ancient Taoist talisman and you can leave, otherwise there will be only a dead end!"


    Qin Patriarch sneered, "What a big tone, let''s see which side of the road is dead."


    The two sides were not long-winded, and quickly scuffled together.

 Chapter 2929: killer

    Chapter 2929: killer


    Patriarch Qin and the two elders on the eighth level of Qi Refining faced each other.


    Several other elders of the seventh level of Qi refining used the attack of the high-level talisman to deal with another eighth-level ability user.


    The two sides fought fiercely. The monks and the superhumans had their own different abilities and housekeeping skills, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    Ning Xi watched the superhumans study their abilities, and gradually discovered that they were actually simr to the cultivation of cultivators.


    The attributes inspired by the power user represent the path of cultivation, and the same is true for the natural spiritual roots of the monks. For example, the fire-based power users and the monks of the fire-based spiritual root are both good at fire-based magic, and they specialize in this aspect.


    However, the advantage of the ability user is that if the attributes are activated more, there are several types of abilities to disy, and the cultivator talent of Duolingo will be rtively poor.


    Of course, cultivators are also better than power users. For example, power users are not good at various techniques and means of using magic weapons, puppet beasts, and talismans.


    Qin Zhong looked ahead a little worriedly and asked Ning Xi, "Master Ning, do you think my dad will win?"


    "If they use a few high-level talismans, they will have a bigger chance of winning, but the opponent still has a trump card, so we have to take a look." Ning Xi replied truthfully.


    Qin Zhong''s eyes widened, "What other killers does the other party have?"


    Qin family members and people from special departments who did not participate in the war also looked at Ning Xi and expressed the same doubts.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "The killer is here!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a powerful breath suddenly descended, and a golden crescent sharp weapon burst out of the air, shing towards the Qin family.


    "Dad, be careful!" Qin Zhong turned pale when he saw this, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Ning Xi patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, you guys also have killers here."


    Qin Zhong was a little stunned when he heard it, and then saw a force that also broke through the air, blocking the metal weapon straight back.


    A red-haired middle-aged man in a red robe appeared in the air.


    "Three elders!" Qin Zhong''s eyes narrowed.


    Then I figured out that the three elders must be protecting them in the dark, so it''s no wonder that they haven''t appeared.


    On the opposite side, a big man with blond hair and golden lines on his face and hands also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ninth-level metal ability user!" The members of the special department were shocked and smiled bitterly when they saw the personing.


    This time, M country really only paid the blood, and even the ninth-level ability users appeared.


    Fortunately, the Qin family was prepared, and there were monks on the ninth level of Qi refining to protect them, otherwise everyone would be instantly killed by the opponent with one move.


    Jiuying, who had been lying on Ningxi''s shoulders and had been dozing all the time, opened her eyes and looked at the ninth-level ability user who had just appeared with great interest.


    "This guy''s soul has the aura of sharp gold, which is a delicacy to me."


    Jiuying is already at the eighth level of Qi Refining, and now only souls of the same level and higher levels can nourish and improve him.


    Ning Xi yawned, "I''ll leave it to you in a while. The return of these supernatural beings is also a scourge to the country of China. You should solve them all."


    She could see that the ninth-level ability user was on a par with the third elder of the Qin family, and neither could kill the other, so the ninth master would just find an opportunity to make a bad move.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Got it!"


    Anyway, the souls of those eight-level little guys were somewhat useful to him, so let''s eat it together for Ning Xi''s face.

 Chapter 2930: its you

    Chapter 2930: it''s you


    The ninth-level ability user and the third elder of the Qin family were obviously a little surprised by the appearance of each other.


    The third elder was cold and stern, "This is the Taoist talisman of our Qin family, have you outsiders caught it?"


    The blond man sneered: "Whoever **** the heaven and earth will get it, your Qin family didn''t rob it from the discoverers."


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t talk nonsense, we will see the true seal in our hands!" The third elder was violent.


    The blond man didn''t want to be long-winded, and the two soon entangled and fought together.


    The others were still fighting, and only Ning Xi and others who were below the seventh level of Qi Refining were standing not far away.


    She carefully observed the next two people with ninth-level cultivation, and found that all cultivation is actually the same.


    Others may feel very profound when they see the two fighting, but she can easily see each other''s ws.


    There is no way, it is really too high for the level of vision and realm in the past. If it is converted ording to the cultivation base of the Immortal Cultivation Realm, Ning Xi and the others'' cultivation base in the upper realm isparable to the monks at the peak of transcending tribtion.


    It''s just because the spiritual power was too weak before, and many methods could not be used, but now it is much better after entering the sixthyer of Qi refining.


    Suddenly, ayer of smoke gradually spread from all around, with a kind of power to charm the mind.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "The monks from country R still don''t give up!"


    Then she sacrificed the dagger spirit tool, and a trace of Yin evil drilled out from it to form a mask, covering the Qin family and the team members of the special department beside her.


    As soon as the smoke touched the mask, it shrank back as if it had hit a wall.


    "what!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    "Kill!"


    Then someone from the opposite power user camp screamed a few times, and then they actually fought each other.


    In addition to the eight or nine-level ability users, the other party also came to a few sixth- or seventh-level ability users, and now they are basically recruited.


    Qin Zhong and others felt chills on their backs when they saw this, but now they couldn''t see where it was. It was the shadow mask created by Ning Xi that protected them, otherwise they would definitely end up with the opposite ability user.


    "What kind of fog is this? Those people seem to have fallen into an illusion." Qin Zhong asked himself.


    Ning Xi replied, "It''s not the fog, but the effect of the phantom array."


    "Illusory formation? The illusion formation made by people from country R?" Qin Zhong''s expression changed slightly, why are those **** people from country R always so entangled!


    During the conversation, an old man walked out of the fog with two ninjas.


    The old man''s eyes fell directly on Ning Xi, "It looks like you were the one who broke my formation before."


    Ning Xi smiled casually: "Yes!"


    She raised her eyes and looked at the old man, "I just said why I didn''t feel the breath of the formation, but there is still a phantom formation suddenly appearing. It turns out that the formation has already entered the body."


    Refining the formation into the body is avable in the upper realm, and her family Xiao Huanghuang has already done it. You can refine some formations into the body, and then use yourself when you want to cast it.


    It''s just that qi refining into the body requires very high physical quality, and it is divided into several grades. Xiao Huanghuang is the highest quality.


    And this old man is the kind who just started, and he injured his body because of the formation.


    The old man''s eyes shrank, and he was surprised that Ning Xi could actually see that he had entered the body. "What is your identity? You can actually see this."


    Ning Xi shrugged, "It''s just a loose cultivator!"

 Chapter 2931: The gap between genius and idiot

    Chapter 2931: The gap between genius and idiot


    The old man didn''t believe Ning Xi''s words at all, and there was a bit more greed in his eyes when he looked at her.


    Since this dead girl can see at a nce that he is practicing formation and entering the body, it means that she should be familiar with the practice of formation formation and entering the body, and the origin of her identity is definitely not simple.


    If he imprisoned her soul and deprived her of her memory by psychic means, he would surely know the details of the formation in her mind and use it to supplement himself.


    "The more you know, the quicker you will die!" He looked at Ning Xi in a hoarse voice, with a kind of plunder that was determined to win.


    Ning Xi couldn''t see the other party''s n, so he sneered: "It''s a pity that all the people who said this to me are dead."


    The old man snorted coldly and released a shrunken formation from his body, which suddenly becamerger andnded straight on the outside of the mask.


    A trace of strange energy drilled out of the formation, constantly trying to touch the shadow mask, trying to reach in and entangle the people inside.


    Cheng Ze frowned deeply, "This is the Spirit Seizing Array!"


    The team member next to him asked inexplicably, "What is the Spirit Seizing Array?"


    "Spirit Seizing Array is a sinister formation, specially used to capture the vitality and spiritual power of trapped people, and then replenish it to those who cast the formation."


    Cheng Ze looked at the old man and said: "It''s no wonder that he has long been haunted by death, but it gives people a sense of vitality. It turns out that he is so continuous."


    His words changed the expressions of the people present, this formation is really evil!


    Ning Xi turned to look at Cheng Ze, "You are also very good at formations."


    Cheng Ze smiled nkly: "Compared to Master Ning, it''s still far behind."


    "You are too humble!"


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Since you see that this is a spirit capture formation, you should know that you need to attack and defend together to break this formation, right?"


    Cheng Ze nodded: "Well, I know!"


    Ning Xi didn''t want to reveal too much of the strength of the challenge, otherwise he would be able toplete it easily, "If this is the case, please cooperate with me, you are responsible for defending, how about I attack?"


    Cheng Ze replied calmly, "No problem!"


    Then he took out a formation te, and the whole body''s spiritual power gathered on it, and threw it to the top of the mask, blessing a kind of guardian energy.


    Ning Xi nodded to him, then stepped out of the mask.


    After a few dodges, he disappeared in ce, and when he reappeared, he was already close to the old man.


    The two seventh-level ninjas immediately stepped forward to block them, and then Ning Xi threw a few talismans and blew them away.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised to find that he had underestimated Ning Xi''s strength before.


    He hurriedly resorted to a few siege formations to deal with Ning Xi, and he deployed a protective formation himself.


    The old man''s cultivation is equivalent to the seventh level of Qi Refining, but the formations that are often arranged can even trap monks on the eighth and ninth levels of Qi Refining.


    Ning Xi took out the array te, and very quickly cracked the besieging array that came towards him.


    "Pfft! Pfft!" Before Ning Xi broke a single formation, the old man would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The advantage of refining the formation into the body is that it can challenge or protect beyond the level, but the disadvantage is that the formation is connected with the heart and soul, and once it is broken, it will suffer bacsh.


    He kept vomiting blood, clutching his chest and screaming in disbelief: "This, how is this possible? Your cultivation is so low, how could you break my formation so quickly?"


    Ning Xi said confidently and domineeringly: "It''s very simple, this is the gap between a genius and an idiot!"


    "Of course, that idiot is you!"


    "Pfft!" The old man spat out another mouthful of blood, this time in anger.

 Chapter 2932: Are their eyes blinded?

    Chapter 2932: Are their eyes blinded?


    Seeing the old man vomited blood by Ning Xi''s actions and words, the younger generation of the Qin family all adored her!


    "Elder Ning is mighty!"


    "Elder Ning is domineering!"


    "Elder Ning killed him!"


    He couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    The members of the special department were very surprised by Ning Xi''s strength, and even more ashamed!


    These members of the ancient cultivation world are not as good as the members of the special department of the mortal world, which is a bit embarrassing!


    What Ning Xi wanted was the opponent''s constant vomiting of blood and bacsh, and used the formation to break the opponent''s protective formation.


    "Pfft!" The old man spat out a mouthful of blood from the bacsh again, his breath was also sluggish, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    He has won the first ce in several international martial artspetitions in the formation method, and because of the formation of the formation, he has swept all the way, and he can use the formation to resist the formation arranged by the domestic ninth-level onmyoji, which is conducive to undefeated. ce.


    But today, he was beaten by a Chinese who was on the fifth floor of the Qi refining stage and was so young. This was a great shame for him!


    The movement of the two was not small, and it also attracted the attention of the third elder of the Qin family and the blond man, and they were horrified.


    After all, both of them knew the old man, and if this person used the formation technique to deal with them, they would be equally well-matched.


    Although it won''t cause any major damage to them, they will also have nothing to do with the old man. This is the power of the high-level magician.


    But what did they see today?


    The person known as the wizard of the R country''s ghost formation was actually broken by a little girl again and again, and he continued to vomit blood. It looked like he was going to die at any time.


    This result is really amazing, they all have to slowly digest it.


    Abe Nakana and other people from R country, who were hiding in the dark, couldn''t believe it at all.


    Is this their eyes?


    One of them couldn''t help but bite the bullet and said, "Sir, are we going to do it?"


    Abe Nakana shook his head this time, and waved to the two ninjas who were exuding a powerful breath behind him, "Come on, you must save the people and kill the dead girl by the way."


    If they don''t make a move, as long as the dead girl throws a talisman, the magic formation ghost of their country R will die.


    At the same time, he felt a lot morefortable in his heart. It seemed that it wasn''t because of his ipetence that the dead girl broke the talisman. Even Lord Guicai lost his hand, so he could exin some things when he went back.


    But no matter what, you can''t let the ghosts die here, or fall into the hands of the Chinese, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Master Guicai is the only person in country R who has researched and sessfully practiced the formation into the body. If something goes wrong, he will not be med.


    There was also a bit of resentment towards the old man in my heart, so I told him not to take the initiative to go out, not to listen.


    If I want to meet the Qin family''s magician for a while, I will lose most of my life now.


    He doesn''t think the old man can''te back. After all, this time, two ninjas of the eighth level were dispatched. It is still very easy to deal with a dead girl who is at the fifth level of qi refining.


    The talisman in her hand is still useful for a seventh-level ninja, but it is rather useless for an eighth-level ninja.


    Ning Xi was suppressing the old man''s cheerfulness when suddenly two dangerous auras came from behind him.


    She didn''t turn around to fight back or anything, but gave Jiuying a look on her shoulders, "It''s time for you to y a role, just in time to eat the soul of the old guy openly, I think it should be very good for you. "

 Chapter 2933: Did I let you run away?

    Chapter 2933: Did I let you run away?


    Jiuying nced at the old man indifferently, the old guy looked at the cultivation base is not very high, but the soul is very mottled and full of resentment.


    This is also the result of prolonging the lifespan of the Soul Seizing Array. It just so happens that Uncle Nine still feels that the soul of this taste can be entered.


    "Okay, I have toe out at the critical moment." He stood upzily.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Yes, you are the most powerful, Master Jiu!"


    Ninth Master was praised, and then disappeared on Ning Xi''s shoulders and transformed into a humanoid state.


    Suddenly, it appeared in the sky, and then the sword in his hand, which he didn''t know he got out of the tomb, shed straight at the two eighth-level ninjas.


    Then there was a scene that stunned the people present.


    I saw that the bodies of the two eighth-level ninjas were directly cut into two pieces by the sword, and the souls were grabbed from the body by the cold man who suddenly appeared, thrown into the mouth, chewed and swallowed.


    Everyone present was sluggish, and even couldn''t help swallowing, this man is so scary!


    The old man was also stunned, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition and heart palpitations.


    Then, ording to his instinct, he directly resorted to a protective formation again, turned around and fled in the direction of the R country cultivator.


    The eighth-level ability user can only be suppressed by bombarding for a long time with the formation method. The cold man who just appeared can easily kill two people with one sword. The strength is terrible!


    But how could Jiuying give him a chance to escape, and violently tore open the protective formation with both hands, Yu Wei shocked the old man directly to fly out 100 meters away, and smashed heavily on the ground.


    "Did I let you run away?" Jiuying said coldly.


    The old man trembled unspeakably, "You, who are you?"


    He had never heard of such a number one cultivator in China.


    Jiu Ying was toozy to talk nonsense, raised his hand and grabbed the opponent''s soul directly in his hands and struggled continuously.


    The people present who watched this scene were stunned, and even the Qin family and the power users stopped and looked at it.


    Jiuying is now able to challenge a lot of levels, and she doesn''t care about the people present at all, and directly throws the old man''s soul into the mouth in public, chewing and swallowing it a few times.


    "..." The people present were sweating coldly, and they all made protective actions. Where is the murder weapon that came out of here?


    It''s too cruel and terrifying!


    After Jiuying swallowed the souls of the three people, he was still a little unfinished. The souls of these people were still somewhat useful to him.


    "Who else has to deal with it?" He looked directly at Ning Xi and said.


    Ning Xi raised his finger and pointed at the power users, "They had murderous intent on me before!"


    This is not fooling people.


    When she broke the old man''s formation one after another, the ninth-level power user released killing intent on her, and instructed several other eight-level power users to take the opportunity to attack her, saying that she would keep her for the Western monk world. It will be a big problem.


    Just in time to find an excuse to let Jiuying do it.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "You''re really brave!"


    Then he disappeared in ce, and when he reappeared, hended behind the ninth-level ability user.


    The ninth-level ability user was shrouded in the shadow of ayer of dangerous death, and the various weapons transformed by the instinctive condensed metal ability shed towards Jiuying.


    However, Master Jiu is an ancient beast, and an eighth-level cultivation base can kill a tenth-level ability user.


    He raised his hand and easily caught all of the opponent''s weapons, then rubbed it into a scrap metal and threw it backhand.


    This blond man who is usually considered a powerhouse in the supernatural world has only one thought, it''s over!

 Chapter 2934: tough

    Chapter 2934: tough


    The blond man felt that he was in danger, and his instinctive reaction was to run away at the fastest speed, and disappeared in ce in an instant.


    Jiuying also chased after himzily.


    The two disappeared in mid-air one after another, and everyone was looking for their traces, but they failed to capture them.


    However, before everyone fully recovered, Jiuying had already turned back, holding a corpse in his hand, it was the ninth-level ability user.


    The people present did not dare to let out the air, and the guy who suddenly appeared was too powerful.


    The other few power users were sweating all over their bodies, and they only hoped that the killing **** would not stare at them.


    But obviously they are going to be disappointed. Several people are still useful to Jiuying, and their souls have also been caught and thrown into their mouths to eat.


    As soon as the old man died, the phantom formation spontaneously unraveled, and the sixth- and seventh-level ability users only woke up and saw such a scene, all shivering and wanting to copse in their hearts.


    Jiuying couldn''t see their souls and was toozy to do anything.


    After being domineering and domineering, Jiuying ignored the eyes of those present who were afraid of him.


    He asked Ning Xizily, "Can these corpses still be sold for money?"


    Ning Xi immediately knew this fellow''s n, "I heard that the people in the research institute need these more, so I''ll just sell it to them when the timees!"


    Then she turned her head to look, and just arrived at the special department Situ Xin and other supporters who saw the previous scene.


    "Minister Situ, do you need these corpses? Since they are all members of the special group, I will sell them to you at a lower price." Ning Xi''s words were as simple as selling vegetables.


    Situ Xin''s scalp was numb, but he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, "Thank you, I will definitely report a good price to you."


    Whether it''s the Ghost Array Mage of R country or the ninth-level ability user, the research value is very high for the ancient Chinese cultivator.


    The corpses of such characters are usually more basic and difficult to obtain. I didn''t expect to get two at a time. There are also the corpses of several eighth-level ability users and eighth-level ninjas. The special department made a lot of money this time!


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Okay, then take the body back with you. I believe you will give a reasonable price."


    Then he pointedly nced at Jiuying, "Otherwise my cousin might go to your ce to have a good talk."


    "..." Situ Xin and the others shivered, please don''t! It''s safer to leave such a big killer outside, it''s terrifying.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we will definitely give you and your cousin a satisfactory price."


    Only then did Ning Xi smile slightly, raise her hand and move, all the Qiankun bags on the dead old man, the ninja and the superhuman fell into her hands.


    This was Ning Xi''s trophy, and there was a big killer standing next to her, so no one in the room dared to say anything.


    The R people who were hiding in the dark didn''t dare toe out and grab the corpse, otherwise they would be sent to death.


    Abe Nakana was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, and he would definitely be punished when he went back this time!


    I really did not expect that there would be such a strong person beside the dead girl. It is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables for the eighth- and ninth-level ability users.


    The origin of the dead girl is definitely not ordinary, and she is definitely not an orphan like the Ji family said.


    At the same time, he also resented the Ji family who provoked him toe and **** things. These guys went too far. They deliberately hid the origin of the dead girl and used them. After returning, he must report it.

 Chapter 2935: So scary!

    Chapter 2935: So scary!


    In addition to the Onmyoji of R country, there are also magicians in other countries who have been watching the battle.


    Originally, I wanted a mantis to catch a cicada or a oriole, or a snipe and m topete for the fisherman''s profit, but now seeing the big killer that suddenly appeared, no one dared to move.


    Quietly retreated and left, afraid that the big killer would discover their existence, it would be terrifying!


    There is no doubt that Jiuying''s violent action of tearing out the soul and eating it raw stunned these foreign monks and left an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    I have never seen cruel methods before, but this is the first time I have seen such a direct and rude person.


    And the soul is eaten, but there is no chance of reincarnation, and no one wants to die like that.


    All of them stayed faster than the grandfather of the rabbit family, including the onmyoji of R country without Abe Zhongnai.


    Ji''s and Cheng''s cultivators who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters looked at each other and both saw the fear, terror and confusion in each other''s eyes, then gave each other a look, and they all quietly retreated.


    Even the ninth-level qi-refining elders who were the leaders of the two teams walked neatly and without hesitation.


    Just kidding, the ninth-level ability users can''t hold on for a few rounds and be corpses. They don''t have the confidence to survive in the hands of Jiuying, the killing god.


    After I go back, I have to check Ningxi''s identity and origin.


    Ning Xi felt that the people who were hiding all around quickly retreated and left, and also found that the brutal and cruel methods of the nine masters were very deterrent, and she felt her chin and wondered whether she would like to learn in the future.


    But she is really not interested in eating raw soul or something, only Master Jiu has such a strong taste.


    She walked up to the Qin family and said, "The crisis of the **** charm has been lifted!"


    Only then did Patriarch Qin regain his senses, and hurriedly sped his fists at Ning Xi and said with a smile, "This time, I really want to thank Elder Ning and your cousin. Our Qin family will definitely repay it."


    He couldn''t see the cultivation of Ning Xi''s ruthless cousin at all, and that was the most terrifying thing, so he looked at his senior with respect.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi and her cousin to take action this time, and to deter those who wanted to fish in troubled waters in the dark, their Qin family would be difficult to keep this ancient Taoist Talisman, and maybe there would be a lot of casualties.


    Ning Xi smiled and did not refuse: "Patriarch Qin is polite!"


    Jiuying looked as if she had not woken up after being disturbed, and said to Ning Xi, "The annoying mice are gone, let''s go back."


    Ning Xi found out that this guy had been an anchor for a while, and he had be a showgirl, "I''m sorry! It''s sote to disturb your good dream, cousin!"


    This kind of conversation also made the people present understand. It turned out that this big killer was temporarily woken up from sleep by Ning Xi''smunication.


    Then Ning Xi said to the Qin family owner, "I went back with my cousin to rest first, and then I will visit when the Qin family is done with business recently."


    The Qin family hurriedly said, "Okay, Elder Ning, you are now the elder of our Qin family, and you cane to the Qin family at any time."


    "You are tired today. Go back and rest well. In two days, I will ask Qin Zhong toe and pick you up to take you to Qin''s house. There is something I want you to see." Qin''s master said vaguely.


    Ning Xi understood what he meant, "Okay! Then let''s say goodbye first!"


    "Elder Ning, please!" Qin Patriarch made a gesture of invitation.


    Ning Xi greeted Situ Xin and the others again, and Jiu Ying directly swept her and disappeared in ce.


    With the disappearance of the two of them, the hearts of the people present dared to rx. It is really too powerful and scary on the body of the big killer!

 Chapter 2936: wont let you go

    Chapter 2936: won''t let you go


    After Ningxi and Jiuying left, the Qin family was also escorted by the special department back to the Qin family.


    After returning home, Ning Xiyzily on the sofa drinking juice after taking a shower.


    Recently, Xiao Huanghuang went out on a mission, and the task of squeezing juice at home fell on Xiao **.


    Ning Xi took a sip of the juice. Seeing that Jiuying had finished refining the soul absorbed in her body, she asked, "Is there any useful news?"


    Jiuying saidzily: "There is not much useful stuff in the soul of that magician, almost all about the magic. I will imprint it for you to see if it is useful."


    "Okay, the cultivation methods in this world are different from those in the upper realms, and the techniques can be used inmon. Some things are somewhat useful to us." Ning Xi nodded.


    Jiu Ying yawned, "But that old man has a very high status in the R National Array, and the master is an onmyoji on the eleventh level of Qi refining. This time, the news of his fall wille back, you must It is in the minds of the monks of R country."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You are the one who ate people''s souls. If they want revenge, you are definitely one of them."


    Jiu Ying pouted, looking like he was the most attractive, "It''s just right here, it''s just the eleventh level of qi refining, as long as I advance to the ninth level of qi refining, I can still easily crush it, if I can''t, I can use the innate magical powers, that''s all. It can still grind him to death."


    Since reaching the eighth level of Qi Refining, the innate magical powers can be used, Jiuying has no longer regarded the monks in this world.


    Why did Ning Xi expose his own strength of the Dao at the exchange meeting, and let Jiuying kill the monks of the two countries in a row, because Jiuying can also use his innate magical powers.


    "Yes, you are the most powerful,e and kill one,e one pair to kill one pair, in the future this kind of thing will be settled by you!" She held a hand.


    Even if Ninth Master is suppressed by thew, the spiritual power in his body is not enough. If he can''t, he can use his innate magical power to tear open a space crack and throw those guys who are on the eleventh level of Qi refining into it. It is simple, rough and fast.


    Ning Xi used to be a cultivatorparable to the Tribtion Stage, so she wasn''t interested in fighting these cultivators in the Qi Refining stage, and it didn''t improve her much.


    Master Jiu hummed proudly: "That''s right, I have to go out at the critical moment!"


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, this guy really likes to climb along the pole.


    "Is there anything useful in the soul of that ninth-level power user?" She changed the subject.


    Master Jiu yawned again, and saidzily: "His identity is not ordinary. There is a Chris family behind him. He is one of the most talented people in the family. His father is also the patriarch. So you not only know If you are targeted by R country, the Gu Xiu family of M country will not let you go."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him and emphasized: "Wrong, it''s not me, it''s us, and the point is how are you?"


    This guy is the main force who kills the ninth-level ability user, and he is too embarrassed to gloat.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, and said with interest: "It would be good to have more high-level ability users of revenge. After refining their souls, I also have the power of elements in my body, which is quite good. "


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "You mean you can use the abilities of the superhuman?"


    "Almost!" Jiuying raised his hand at will, and a golden metal machete was condensed in his hand, with a stronger aura of sharp gold than the previous ninth-level ability user.


    Ning Xi pped his hands, "Yes, yes, Master Jiu is amazing!"

 Chapter 2937: you do not understand

    Chapter 2937: you do not understand


    Ning Xi found that Master Jiu''s devouring ability was indeed powerful. After swallowing the soul of a supernatural being, he could even use other people''s abilities.


    "This is also a good harvest, and you will be even better in the future!"


    Jiuying raised her chin, "That''s right, don''t look at who I am!"


    Seeing him like this, the little turtle rolled his eyes, the nine bosses are really getting more and more arrogant!


    As if remembering something, Master Jiu said: "By the way, the milky white stone you got from Ji Han before is the key to open a secret realm, and it is rted to the international exchangepetition."


    "The Kress family where this ninth-level ability user belongs has a lot of wizards, and there are two such stones in his hand. ording to his memory, the secret realm will be opened after each international exchangepetition."


    "The open ce will also move. The location set for each exchange meeting will be disyed ording to the map behind the stone. This time it is in China."


    "Only those who participate in the international exchangepetition and have the key can be taken by the International Cultivator Alliance to the entrance to the secret realm. Therefore, the Chris family will let those who want to enter participate in thepetition every year, regardless of whether they can win the ranking."


    "By the way, a key seems to be able to bring several people. If you want to participate, you need the person or family who owns the key. Let two ces be arranged for the International Cultivator Alliance." He added.


    Ning Xi has been checking the map recently to find the back of the milky white stone, but he has no clue. It turned out that it was controlled by the International Cultivator Alliance.


    She took a sip of juice and said leisurely, "Those who must participate in the international exchangepetition and have the key can go. It must be the International Cultivator''s Quota Alliance to control the two ces that the key owner must give up."


    "It looks like you have to go to the mysterious international exchangepetition." Jiuying said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I was originally interested in the international exchangepetition, but now it is rted to the secret realm. I have the key again, so naturally I can''t miss it."


    Immediately, she slightly hooked her lips: "But don''t worry about this. I believe that I don''t need to take the initiative to fight for it. People from the Qin family or the Huaguo Cultivator Alliance will also take the initiative to find me."


    Such an international exchangepetition is attended by magicians from various countries, and the cultivator alliances of various countries must also be among the beneficiary groups. Nine times out of ten, the benefits will be allocated ording to the results of thepetition.


    In thest international exchangepetition Huaguo only took the first ce in the medicine pill, and this time, even the hope of taking the first ce in the medicine pill has be slim. Ning Xi has shown such a strong ability in the rune before, and he will definitely be invited. Attended on behalf of China.


    Jiuying pouted, "You humans like to y these twists and turns."


    If it is in their demon n, it can be solved directly by force.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "This is called human wisdom, you don''t understand!"


    If the human race did not have the wisdom of these twists and turns to enhance the strength of the group, it would not be possible to upy an important seat on each continent.


    Only struggle andpetition can promote the improvement of strength. Disadvantages are always apanied by advantages.


    Jiuying thought for a while and asked: "There were still many mice hiding around before, why didn''t you let me clean it up together?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him speechlessly, "Although you can use the innate supernatural powers of space, we don''t need to offend so many magicians from so many countries together!"


    "Otherwise, I will be a living target in the international exchangepetition, and be a hostile object of multi-national magicians. Although we are not afraid, there is no need to erect so many enemies."

 Chapter 2938: none is normal

    Chapter 2938: none is normal


    It''s just that Jiuying doesn''t like to use her brain normally, and she is quite smart.


    Immediately thought of the consequences.


    The magicians who were hiding in the shadows didn''t show up, and they didn''t take the initiative to attack Ning Xi. If they killed others first, then they were at fault.


    The magician from country R and the ninth-level ability user from country M were the ones who obviously killed Ning Xi first, and killing him also belonged to the category of counterattack.


    From the memory of the ninth-level power user, Jiuying knew that the International Cultivator Alliance had a limiting and bncing effect on the monks of all countries.


    If they killed everyone who was hiding at once, Ning Xi''s limelight would be too much.


    "You go around slowly, I''m going to practice." Human beings are tooplicated for him to delve into.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay, you go to practice!"


    After the Fu Dao Exchange Conference, Ning Xi''s fame also appeared in the ancient cultivator circle, and Jiu Ying was mentioned from time to time.


    In addition to the news that Ningxi''s Talisman Dao and Formation Dao are powerful, he has a big killer cousin, who not only easily kills R country''s ghost talent formation master and M country''s ninth-level ability user, but also kills people''s souls. The news of eating soy sauce has also been continuously spread.


    Even the news of her enmity with the Ji family was widely spread.


    In particr, those who took the disk and went back to see it at the exchange conference all sighed in their hearts that Ning Xi was so daring, and it was really a sinister thing and a lot of ck stuff done by the Ji family.


    After the conference, the reputation of the Ji family also stinks a lot overnight, and the harmony that could have been created in the past was broken.


    Many families who originally had a cooperative rtionship with the Ji family have also developed more precautions, and those who are ready to cooperate also have ns to give up. After all, no one wants to be trapped by their cooperative opponents one day.


    Ning Xi and Ji''s family were pushed to the forefront at the same time.


    Ning Xi didn''t take it to heart at all, and started cultivating after returning home.


    The Ji family was caught off guard by Ning Xi and disrupted a lot of deployments. They were trying their best to save their reputation, and they hated Ning Xi even more deeply.


    It''s just that they haven''t been able to make ns to deal with Ning Xi recently.


    Two dayster, Qin Zhong personally came to visit Ningxi.


    Ning Xi took him into the apartment''s home.


    Then let the little turtle make him a cup of tea.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Why did you remembering to visit me?"


    Qin Zhong took the tea and deliberately looked at the baby-faced man who poured the tea, and found that he couldn''t see the other party''s cultivation, which means that this person is not a mortal, or his cultivation is rtively high.


    ording to what he knew about Ning Xi, this cousin was definitely not a good person.


    "Thank you!" So he was more polite when he took the tea, and then he replied to Ning Xi, "I''ll give you some gifts first, and thank you for helping our Qin family save that ancient talisman next time."


    Qin Zhong then took out from the Qiankun bag, a dozen boxes dedicated to holding spirit grass and spirit materials, "Small meaning is no respect!"


    Ning Xi was not polite, nodded to the little turtle, and he opened his mouth to **** all the wooden boxes on the table into his mouth, and put them in the inner abdominal space for storage.


    By the way, I looked to see if there was anything that could be used for cultivation, and found that there were three spirit tea nts and two spirit materials that had room for cultivation, and smiled with satisfaction.


    Qin Zhong looked at Ning Xi''s other baby-faced cousin, directly swallowed the wooden box on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Knew it! None of Ningxi''s cousins are normal.

 Chapter 2939: His wife turned out to be Master Ning

    Chapter 2939: His wife turned out to be Master Ning


    Ning Xi''s two cousins, one likes to swallow souls, and the other likes to swallow spirit grass.


    Qin Zhong felt that he waspletely convinced!


    Ning Xi smiled and said politely, "I have epted the gifts from your Qin family, thank you!"


    Qin Zhong waved his hand hurriedly, "No, no, you are already the external elder of our Qin family, so why be polite to us!"


    Then he asked with a smile: "I wonder if you have time today? I''ll take you back to Qin''s house to go through the formalities of bing an external elder."


    The Qin family believed that Ning Xi was a genius with outstanding potential, whether in Talisman Dao or Formation Dao, how could such a person have to befriend and win over.


    What''s more, Ning Xi also has a mysterious and unpredictable cousin who is a big killer. It is definitely beneficial to the Qin family to have her join.


    Although Ning Xi has promised to be the external elder of the Qin family, who knows if there will be any changes over time.


    Therefore, the high-level leaders of the Qin family headed by the Qin family couldn''t help but feel anxious. Today, they asked Qin Zhong to ask Ningxi on the grounds of sending something. It would be best if they could bring her back to the Qin family to go through the formalities.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "I have nothing to do today, it''s alright!"


    "That''s great!" Qin Zhong''s face showed a bit of joy.


    While the two were talking, the sound of the key opening the door sounded outside.


    Ning Xi didn''t need to guess to know who it was, while Qin Zhong looked over curiously.


    Could it be that this is Ningxi''s ruthless cousin? He immediately sat up nervously.


    Luo Yinhuang walked in dragging his suitcase and changed his shoes first.


    Then walking towards the living room, Ning Xi took the initiative to stand up and greet him.


    "Didn''t you say it would take two days toe back?" She reached out and smiled and took his coat and hung it up.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of soft smiles, "I''ll be back after finishing my work ahead of schedule."


    Originally, I wanted to give Ning Xi a surprise, but today it looks like they can''t survive the two-person world.


    When Qin Zhong saw the personing, he was so surprised that he was about to stuff an egg into his mouth.


    Who did he see?


    Luo Yinhuang, the president of Luo''s, themander of the special department, and the high-level alchemist Luo Yinhuang who had just made a lot of noise in the ancient cultivator world.


    This person actually appeared at Ning Xi''s house, and he looked like the owner here.


    Qin Zhong spends a lot of time walking around the world now. Although he rarely gossip, he still pays attention to the special character Luo Yinhuang.


    I know that he posted on Weibo before announcing his marriage, but no one has dug up the marriage object.


    Now, looking at the expressions and words exchanged between the two, and the atmosphere that no one can get in, Qin Zhong can''t guess where it is.


    The hidden little wife who has feelings for Commander Luo turned out to be Master Ning!


    This news is so exciting!


    Qin Zhong picked up the teacup and took a few sips, but he had to digest it properly.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang came over together.


    She introduced with a smile: "this is Qin Zhong from the Qin family. Come and invite me to the Qin family as a guest."


    When the two of them called yesterday, Ning Xi briefly exined what happened at the Fu Dao Conference.


    Moreover, as themander of Luo Yinhuang''s special department, these things that happened in Kyoto will definitely get first-hand information as soon as possible.


    "Master Qin, hello!" Luo Yinhuang took the initiative to reach out.


    Qin Zhong did not wait for Ning Xi to introduce the other party, and immediately stood up and stretched out his hand with a smile and said, "Hello, Commander Luo! I have admired your name for a long time, and I finally saw you today!"


    For Luo Yinhuang, the young armymander, the younger generation in the ancient cultivation world basically did not know him.


    In particr, what the armymander did a few days ago shocked the ancient cultivator world, and he was stunned when he got the news.

 Chapter 2940: Will you cry to death in the toilet?

    Chapter 2940: Will you cry to death in the toilet?


    Luo Yinhuang shook hands with Qin Zhong gracefully and sat next to Ning Xi.


    Habitually intertwined with her fingers.


    Properly let Qin Zhong eat a bite of dog food.


    I have always heard that thismander is cold and cold, especially to women. Before, there were people who doubted whether Luo Yinhuang liked men.


    Now it seems that people also have a gentle side. It is not that they are indifferent to women, but that they have not met a woman they like.


    However, only a woman with a fork like Master Ning can conquer a man like Commander Luo who is very outstanding in all aspects.


    Qin Zhong is a smart person. Since the two were not open to the public before, he would not go out and talk about it.


    "Congrattions to the two of you! If you hold a banquet in the future, send me an invitation to make me feel happy."


    Ning Xi smiled, "Okay! You must invite Master Qin over for a drink then."


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t say a word, but his expression was full of approval for the little wife, the general meaning was one, she had the final say!


    "The two of them look like a match made in heaven. If people outside knew about it, they would be shocked." Qin Zhong sighed.


    Since Luo Yinhuang showed his powerful high-level alchemy in the ancient cultivation world a few days ago, many families have had the idea of marrying the Luo family.


    In the ancient cultivation world, most families did not follow monogamy, but three wives and four concubines prevailed.


    So those people think that Luo Yinhuang should be happy to marry a t wife with an outstanding family background, and he should be happy to enjoy the blessings of Qi people.


    In particr, the Qu family, whose main focus is on alchemy, is the most popr. Both their direct daughters and the women from the secr side like Commander Luo.


    The Qu family women on the secr side made a lot of jokes because of this.


    Nine times out of ten, these families thought that Luo Yinhuang''s hidden wife was an ordinary person, or that his family background was not prominent.


    If you let them know that this person is Ning Xi, they will definitely be shocked!


    But it would be boring to let them know now. After all, Ning Xi''s fame was only spread in the ancient cultivator world. If she went to participate in the international martial artspetition and got a ce, it would bepletely different.


    Luo Yinhuang''s lips raised, "there will always be a time when they know."


    After chatting for a while, Ningxi said to Luo Yinhuang, "I will go to Qin''s house with Qin Zhong, you will have a rest first, ande back to eat with you in the evening!"


    Luo Yinhuang leaned over and kissed her forehead, "Okay!"


    Qin Zhong inadvertently took another bite of dog food. He thought in his heart that if those women who liked Commander Luo could see that this man had such a gentle and tender side, he wondered if he would cry to death in the toilet.


    After saying hello, Qin Zhong followed Ning Xi out.


    Qin Zhong came in a car, which was equipped with a special passage formation.


    After the two got into the car, he drove towards a deserted suburb.


    Qin Zhong said while driving: "You have exposed so much ck material to the Ji family, and the damage to R country and M country is also serious this time. It seems that they are going to send tenth-level ninjas and superpowers to China. News came that I won''t let you and your cousin go, so be careful when you travel recently."


    Ning Xi leanedzily on the back of the chair, "It''s better if youe, my cousin likes their souls!"


    Qin Zhong suddenly shuddered, and his scalp felt numb.


    yes! He almost forgot that Ning Xi had a cousin who was a big killer.


    Looking at Ning Xi''s baby-faced cousin today, it''s not a simple role, no wonder she is so reckless and has the courage to face off against the Ji family and the monks from the other two countries.

 Chapter 2941: officially entered the ancient repair world

    Chapter 2941: officially entered the ancient repair world


    Not only the other ancient Xiu families, but even the Qin family had doubts about Ning Xi''s origins.


    Her background has been thoroughly checked one after another, and no ws have been found, but it does not match her strength.


    The two so-called cousins who came back from abroad also seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Now everyone suspects that Ning Xi and those two should be members of a rtively mysterious hidden family, which is more convincing. It is really impossible for them to have the means that a loose cultivator can possess.


    After entering the suburbs, the car passed directly through arge mountain.


    Ning Xi found that the passing formation on the car yed a role when traversing the mountain.


    Crossing the mountain is another world.


    The spiritual energy behind the mountain is stronger than that of the world, and the surrounding scenery is more natural, and you can hear a few beast roars from time to time.


    The car drove for about half an hour and entered a highway simr to the outside world.


    After driving for another hour, I came to a city that looked very ancient.


    The whole city is somewhat simr to some secr tourist ancient cities, but there are big differences.


    There are monks on the third and fourth floors of Qi Refining outside guarding it.


    Qin Zhong took out the pass, so the other party checked it at will and let him go.


    "This is one of the cities in the ancient repair world. There are several big families living in it, and there are nine other cities. It takes about an hour to drive there."


    Qin Zhong continued to introduce: "Our Qin family is the biggest on the talisman path, and then there is the Gu family who is the best at formation, the Ouyang family who is the best at alchemy, the Yu family who is the biggest at puppet beasts, and the Mu family who is the biggest at refining."


    "Our city is considered a first-level city, and it isposed of thergest family of magic arts. There are also a few families who are not good at magic, but are ranked upstream. They live and rule together. The other nine cities are also entrenched in a simr distribution. "


    "Then there is a central city of ancient cultivators outside the top ten cities, which is the city of the ancient peaks that I told you before. It is filled with high-level monks, and the ancient cultivator alliance of China is also in the city of ancient peaks. "


    "In addition to guarding the family, the senior monks of our Qin family will also take turns to cultivate in the ancient city." His eyes showed a bit of yearning.


    From the moment Ning Xi stepped into this city, it can be considered that he has officially entered the world of ancient cultivators.


    "With your talent, it won''t take long for you to go to the ancient city, don''t worry." She said with a smile.


    Qin Zhong''s talent is quite outstanding among the younger monks.


    "Haha, then I will thank you for yourpliment!"


    Qin Zhong drove the car into a rtivelyrge house, and then led Ning Xi to the family council hall.


    When they met people from the Qin family along the way, they would greet them warmly, and peek at Ningxi with some curious and inquiring eyes.


    Obviously, everyone has heard about Ning Xi''s deeds.


    Sitting in the council hall were the head of the Qin family and three elders, including the third elder who was on the ninth level of Qi refining.


    Seeing Qin Zhong bring Ning Xi into the door, several people all stood up with a smile to say hello.


    "Elder Ning is here, wee!"


    Patriarch Qin personally got up and weed her to the seat opposite.


    Ning Xi was also more polite and polite, "I have met the Qin family, the three elders!"


    As soon as she sat down, a beautiful maid served hot tea.


    Qin Patriarch turned around and sat down, with a serious smile on his face, "I asked Qin Zhong to chat today, I hope Elder Ning will forgive me!"


    "Patriarch Qin is very polite, I was going toe to visit." Ning Xi picked up the tea cover and brushed it.

 Chapter 2942: an inspiration

    Chapter 2942: an inspiration


    Qin Patriarch and several elders are more enthusiastic, and Ning Xi is also very generous.


    Chatting and chatting for a while.


    After a while, Patriarch Qin asked with a smile, "Elder Ning, are you interested in that ancient Taoist talisman?"


    Ning Xi yed with the tea cup, "I''m a little interested, but I don''t want to win people''s favor!"


    The Qin family hurriedly exined, "Our Qin family naturally knows this, and we are very relieved of Elder Ning''s character."


    "Howe our Qin family''s talisman can''t figure out the ancient Taoist talisman. I heard from Master Ning that he already knew the mystery, so we want to make a deal with you." He no longer circled around.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Does the Qin family want me to study that ancient Taoist talisman, and then tell you the mystery?"


    Qin Patriarch knew that Ning Xi was a smart person, "Yes, but I don''t know what you think?"


    Talismans are dead and alive, so instead of keeping them and studying them, they might as well take them out and let Ning Xi study them first.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Of course I have no opinion."


    The reason why she deliberately revealed that she had discovered some of the mystery of the ancient Taoist charm at the Talisman Conference before was that the Qin family took the initiative to bring it to the door.


    Patriarch Qin''s smile deepened, "I knew Elder Ning was a cheerful person!"


    Then he thought about it and said, "Elder Ning, you and our Qin family have a lot of fate. We discussed it before and wanted you to be the elder Keqing of our Qin family. I wonder if you would like to?"


    Then he added, "Elder Keqing has a higher status, and the annual offering reward will be higher, and the requirements are simr to those of external elders. It''s just that if one day the Qin family encounters danger to survive, if elder Keqing has the ability Under the premise, I hope to help.


    Ning Xi didn''t care much about this. Whether it was an external elder or an elder Keqing, as long as the Qin family still treated them with courtesy, she would definitely not stand by in such a crisis.


    Besides, the Qin family has stood in the ancient cultivation world for so many years, and the first family of Fu Dao has a profound background, so it is unlikely that they will survive suddenly in danger.


    In fact, this is just one reason why the Qin family gave her more sacrifices, and by the way, it also made her involvement with the Qin family deeper.


    So she nodded cheerfully: "Okay!"


    Both sides are very satisfied.


    Then someone took out Elder Ke Qing''s contract, and both parties signed and stamped their fingerprints.


    Patriarch Qin then invited Ning Xi to share lunch together, apparently prepared before.


    Ning Xi did not refuse and had lunch together.


    The dishes are very rich, and there are several dishes made with middle-level monsters, which not only taste delicious, but also contain spiritual energy.


    Eating these dishes is not a small gain for low-level monks, and regr consumption by ordinary people also has the effect of prolonging life.


    This gave Ning Xi an inspiration. Now that the spiritual energy has recovered, many beasts have given birth to spiritual wisdom and evolved into monsters, and thene out to harm people.


    At that time, Master Jiu and Little Turtle can regrly catch some and put them in the clubhouse for cooking and selling, which will surely be a big feature.


    After lunch, Patriarch Qin asked, "Elder Ning, are you going to study the ancient Taoist Talisman now, ore backter?"


    Ning Xi had already broken through the mystery of the ancient Taoist Talisman before, but now he only needs to carefullyprehend the above rules and patterns.


    With her soul power, it doesn''t take too much time to figure out andprehend a talisman of this level.

 Chapter 2943: how?

    Chapter 2943: how?


    The ancient Taoist talisman must only be studied in the Qin family, which is a tacit understanding between each other.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day, why don''t you just do it now?"


    She has to rush back to have dinner with her own Xiao Huanghuang.


    Patriarch Qin nodded: "Okay, Elder Ning, please!"


    The others left first, and Patriarch Qin and the third elder took Ning Xi to a well-guarded secret room.


    The construction in the secret room is very special, the oxygen is evacuated, and some powder made from antiseptic herbs is also sprinkled.


    This is also to prevent the ancient talisman from being oxidized, or what happens after ites into contact with the outside air.


    Then the third elder took out the ancient Taoist Talisman from a special box and handed it to Ning Xi.


    Cultivators can block the five senses, and in ces without oxygen, they can also use the spiritual power in the body to maintain the functioning of the body without any impact.


    Ning Xi took the Dao Talisman and began to study it, and his soul power directly prated into it.


    The Qin family master and the third elder were not worried that she would steal the talisman. They thought they were good at seeing people, so they retreated one after another.


    Three hourster, Ning Xi opened the door of the secret room and came out.


    The person guarding outside immediately notified the Qin family.


    Patriarch Qin and the third elder were drinking tea in the next room, and were surprised to hear that Ning Xi came out so quickly.


    The two walked out together.


    "Elder Ning, are you going to rest before continuing?" Qin Patriarch asked.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I don''t want to continue, I have finished studying the ancient Taoist Talisman."


    "Ah!" Qin Patriarch was stunned, and immediately restrained his involuntary shock, "Have you finished your research so soon?"


    They were all prepared that Ning Xi would stay in the secret room for a few days.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Well, all the research is over!"


    "I have already broken through the mystery. If Patriarch Qin and the third elder will enter the secret room with me, I will tell you in detail." Now it is time for her to pay the research talisman.


    Patriarch Qin and the third elder all had a look of joy in their eyes, "Okay, trouble for Elder Ning!"


    Ning Xi and the others returned to the secret room, then pointed at the ancient Taoist talisman and said, "Actually, the biggest mystery of this talisman is that it containsws. As long as you can understand it thoroughly, it will be very helpful for advancement in the future."


    "You can see that this is the center of thew, use your soul power to prate a little bit to perceive..."


    Ning Xi exined in great detail how to figure out how toprehend the rules of the talisman.


    The three elders first followed the method Ning Xi said and used soul power to investigate.


    Although his soul power was much inferior to Ning Xi, with such a detailed method, he was able to get started quickly.


    When he really spied thew contained in the talisman, he was sluggish for a moment, and then his face was rarely excited.


    In the early stage of cultivation, monks rely on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to advance, but after that, they have to understand thew.


    But thew is something that cannot be touched. Unless there is a great chance, some cultivators cannot touch it once in their lives.


    The third elder never imagined that this Dao Talisman contained aw, and it was a very usefulw to their Qin family.


    Although he has not yet spied the tip of the iceberg, he is more and more sure that as long as the Qin family can understand thisw, whether it is cultivation or talisman refining in the future, the gain will definitely be huge.


    Qin Patriarch looked at the third elder''s excited face, and when he saw that his soul power was withdrawn, he couldn''t help but ask, "How is the third elder?"

 Chapter 2944: Hes so eye-catching

    Chapter 2944: He''s so eye-catching


    Only then did the third elder return to his senses, suppressing the uncontroble excitement.


    "There are indeedws in it, and they are also thews of Taoism, which are of great help to my Qin family''s cultivation."


    Then he raised his hand and made a bow to Ning Xi, "Thank you, Elder Ning, for rifying the confusion this time!"


    He knew that Ning Xi''s previous exnation was not hidden, and he admired her heart.


    If it was reced by someone with a bad mind, he would either hide his secrets directly, or he would only tell him if he asked for something on a separate condition.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I said before that this is a deal, and I will naturally keep my promise."


    Then she turned around and said, "This is thew contained in the talisman. Now I will tell you about another useful thing hidden in the talisman."


    "Look at these lines, although they are very mottled and messy, but there are traces to follow, starting from this one..."


    Ning Xi pointed out more than a dozen Dao talismans hidden in the talismans and let them know.


    After speaking, he took out a small notebook and handed it to the third elder, "This is the refining pattern I drew based on a dozen new talismans on the dao talisman. It can bepletely refined ording to the talisman alone."


    "However, I suggest starting from the lines I mentioned earlier to study and figure it out by yourself, and outline the new rune patterns by yourself. The improvement of the rune is the biggest."


    She paused and said, "The reason why I drew this is mainly for your backup reference. I''m afraid some of the Qin family''s juniors will understand something wrong."


    The third elder opened the small book and flipped through it, and found that there were indeed more than a dozen kinds of new talisman refining patterns, which were very profound. He would need to study for a long time before he could understand them.


    I was shocked, this Elder Ning''s talisman level is too high, I am afraid that the ancestors who are closing life and death may not be so powerful.


    If Ning Xi had been in the secret room for a long time, they would be surprised but not so shocked.


    How long did this take? In addition to the time of thest Talisman Dao Conference, Ning Xi did not spend five hours studying and figuring out this ancient Taoist Talisman, right?


    This talent potential is definitely the first person he has ever seen.


    "Thank you! Thank you! Elder Ning really gave us a big surprise!" With a very sincere smile on his face, the third elder hugged Ning Xi and put his hands together.


    Qin Patriarch was also very excited, "Yes! Elder Ning is so grateful to you!"


    He realized that the decision he had made before was really the right one!


    Ning Xi smiled: "You two are very polite, I am also a member of the Qin family now, so I will naturally do my best!"


    "Haha, Elder Ning is really a cheerful person!" Qin Patriarch and the third elder recognized Ning Xi with a newyer of respect and respect.


    The head of the Qin family wanted to stay in Ningxi for dinner and then go back, but she declined this time.


    Then Patriarch Qin went to the inner library to find a bunch of useful spiritual grasses and spiritual materials, stuffed them into the Qiankun bag, and gave them to Ningxi as a gift when she left.


    In fact, it is also a kind of repayment for her previous pointers.


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, she epted the things and left Qin''s house with Qin Zhong.


    In addition to the Qiankun bag, Ning Xi also obtained the token of the Qin family Keqing elder, which was engraved with themunication formation.


    This also means that in the future, if Ning Xi wants to enter the ancient cultivation world, he cane at any time by himself.


    Although Qin Zhong didn''t know what happened when he went to see the ancient Taoist talisman, he knew that the Qin family must have gained a lot this time from the red light on his dad''s face.


    Iparably proud, Master Ning recruited him for the Qin family, he is so discerning!

 Chapter 2945: Theres a lot of noise

    Chapter 2945: There''s a lot of noise


    Qin Zhong sent Ningxi back to the apartment very enthusiastically, and then drove back.


    When Ning Xi returned home, he saw a tall and handsome man picking vegetables in the kitchen, with a smile in his eyes.


    She walked over and hugged Luo Yinhuang from behind, "Dear, thank you!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "I''m happy to feed you, it''s not hard!"


    Ning Xi drew circles on his chest with both hands, "Tsk tsk, then how are you trying to feed me!"


    President Luo, who originally wanted to eat dinner before feeding, couldn''t help but breathe quickly.


    Throwing down the dish in his hand, he picked up the hooking little goblin in his arms and entered the bedroom, a spring in the room.


    When Ningxi woke up, it was already the next morning.


    After washing, President Luo''s breakfast is also ready.


    While eating, Ning Xi said, "You have recently been on the headlines of the new article in the ancient cultivation world, and this time there is a lot of noise."


    Then he looked at him with a half-smile, "I heard that many ancient cultivators want to give you a t wife."


    This was on the way back, Qin Zhong told her.


    She also went to swipe the news on the ancient repair app, and sure enough, she had the deeds of her own Xiaohuanghuang.


    Originally, he was working with a special department in the ancient repair world to do a task, but the ce of the task is rather strange, and it is full of poisonous gas. In addition, the target of pursuit is a master of poisoning, and others are unable to guard against it. All were poisoned.


    In addition to the people from the special departments on both sides, several people from the ancient world were also poisoned.


    Luo Yinhuang could only make detoxification pills by himself to detoxify them.


    The poison cultivator who was being hunted down was a high-level alchemist, and the poison in the others required high-level detoxification pills.


    After taking the Jiedu Pill, the effect is great. Not only does it remove the poison in the body, but everyone also found that the meridians burned by the toxin in the body were also repaired.


    What does this represent? It means that the alchemy level of Commander Luo is not only high-level, but also surpasses that of chasing down that poison master.


    Then Luo Yinhuang killed the cunning poison cultivator who had been wanted in the ancient cultivator world for more than 20 years with a thunderous strike, and even ignored the opponent''s various high-level poisons during the battle.


    He became famous in the first battle, and then the news was publicized by those few noble families and people from special departments, and he sessfully made the news headlines in the ancient cultivation world.


    It has also be the ideal partner of many ancient women.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that his little bully was not jealous, but the emotion between husband and wife, and said with a smile, "Those women are simr to men in my eyes, and the senior members of the aristocratic families think too much."


    This is actually true. From the upper realm to this ce, apart from Ning Xi and his rtives, he treats everyone the same whether they are male or female.


    Recently, there were indeed several high-level families who were testing him openly and secretly, but all of them were rejected by him.


    He had never seen anything in the upper realm before, or a woman with a powerful background. He never took a look at it, and now he still maintains his original intention.


    Only his little bully, in his eyes, is the most beautiful woman in time.


    Ning Xi found that her family Xiao Huanghuang was really cold to other women, and joked: "I don''t know how many women are going to cry to death in the toilet."


    This is to apply Qin Zhong''s words.


    Luo Yinhuang carelessly stuffed a piece of egg into his mouth and chewed it slowly, "That''s none of my business!"

 Chapter 2946: Blinded many peoples eyes

    Chapter 2946: Blinded many people''s eyes


    In a sh, it was the final test, and then the winter vacation.


    Ning Xi took a lot of leave, but who gave her a brain with a superior IQ and an ability to understand and remember.


    Not only did he pass the test, but he also got the first grade in the whole department, which blinded many people.


    Cheng Minsi was so angry that he tore up all the exam papers and smashed things on the floor in the dormitory.


    Since thest incident was exposed, others have looked at her differently.


    In the reassigned dormitory, the other three roommatespletely avoided her.


    Of course, there is nock of her arrogance among them, and there is no meaning in the eyes of the three roommates.


    The two attendants looked at Cheng Minsi''s anger, but they looked helpless, and they were very disdainful.


    Cheng Minsi asked the two with a gloomy face after venting: "You have always said that you will clean up Ningxi, and now you are going to have a holiday. When are you going to act?"


    The two of them were disdainful in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces, "The owner told us not to act rashly, so thedy should wait."


    They had been looking for opportunities to clean up Ningxi before, but since the news at the Talisman Conference was made public, theypletely dispelled this idea.


    Just kidding, even the cultivators on the seventh level of Qi refining can be killed by Ning Xi''s talisman. Their past is not to clean up Ning Xi, but to die!


    As long as you''re not a fool, you won''t do such a thing!


    Cheng Minsi was irritated by the two''s perfunctory, "You guys!"


    Immediately remembering the owner''s instructions, he swallowed the fire that was about to explode.


    "Okay, if you don''t move Ningxi for the time being, then I won''t force it."


    She took a deep breath and said, "I heard that little **** Cheng Xi hase to the world, you go and catch him back to meet me."


    The two attendants were somewhat inexplicable, "Catch Cheng Xi?"


    What are you catching that little weak chicken for? Is Cheng Minsi sick?


    Cheng Minsi didn''t see the meaning of the two attendants, "Yes, bring that little **** back to me."


    Then he looked at the two with warning eyes, "Don''t make a mistake this time, otherwise I will go back and report to the Patriarch, saying that you are not doing your job well, so don''t follow me in the future, it''s better to go to the chores hall."


    The news of the little **** was something she had overheard when she went back this time. If it was done, Grandpa''s family would definitely be able to help her deal with the annoying Ning Xi.


    The two attendants were stunned for a moment, and immediately replied, "Don''t worry, miss, we''ll bring that little **** back."


    In my heart, I felt extremely disgusted with Cheng Minsi. Isn''t it just because of the blood of the direct line that I have a status? If you look at it based on your ability, it is nothing.


    But he dared not refuse, who let the family be the niece of the head of the family.


    The two left the school and used the Cheng family''s methods to investigate Cheng Xi''s whereabouts.


    After the test results were released, the school also went on vacation.


    That night, Ning Xi and the people in the dormitory went to the famous hot pot restaurant in the outer ring for dinner.


    Qiao Xi sent the other two back to school, and Ning Xi drove home alone.


    The navigation indicated that there was a short-cut road. During the day, this road was rtively congested, but there were fewer cars at night.


    She had just driven around and inadvertently saw two people getting in and out of the car not far away, it was Cheng Minsi''s little follower.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, how did these twoe here? It looks like it''s going to do something.


    After driving for a while, she thought about it and turned back, and parked the car not far away.


    At this time, the two had disappeared, but it was difficult for Ning Xi. She used the power of her soul to track the breath of the two and followed.

 Chapter 2947: How did you know?

    Chapter 2947: How did you know?


    Passing through the green belt, there is a half-old residential area in front.


    There are security patrols at the gate of themunity, and if you want to get in, you have to get in touch with the owner.


    Ning Xi jumped to a big tree outside themunity and sat down, then took out a yellow paper and folded a little man to chase the two attendants.


    If what the two of them are doing has nothing to do with her, or if there is nothing to worry about, she will destroy the paper figurines and go home.


    The paper figurine followed the breath of the two to the downstairs of a building, and got in through the crevice of the corridor.


    Then take the elevator all the way to one of the rooms on the ninth floor.


    It also got in through the crack in the door.


    Ningxi and the yellow paper viin are psychic, and can control and perceive what happens around them.


    As soon as he entered the house, he heard voices talking.


    "Cheng Xi,e with us to see Miss." A follower said with a fierce face, holding a whip in her hand, she was wrapping around a thin and pale-looking beautiful young man.


    The beautiful young man sped a ring tightly, with a lot of welts on his face and body, and said stubbornly, "I''m not going, I''ll wait for my brother toe back."


    Another attendant frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just take the person away."


    He wrapped Cheng Xi''s attendant with a whip and said, "But he has the magic weapon left by Cheng Ze in his hand. If he takes it away by force, Cheng Ze is afraid that he will find it."


    Another valet waved his hand impatiently, "Just find out, Cheng Ze is just a savage who was expelled from his family, what''s the matter is that idiot Cheng Minsi is still holding on to it, she was the one who asked us to arrest Cheng Xi today. of."


    "That''s right, then take it away by force."


    Then, regardless of Cheng Xi''s resistance, the two forcibly broke his hand off the ring.


    Then he got off the cartge powder, making him unable to resist any more. One of them carried it, and the other covered the elevator and jumped out from the wall of themunity.


    Ning Xi heard the conversation between the two through the little paper figurine. Some of the beautiful boys who were identally **** were actually Cheng Ze''s younger brother.


    In this case, she would naturally not stand by and chase after him.


    So when the two climbed over the wall and ran for a distance, they were blocked when they were about to get into the car.


    In the darkness of the night, Ning Xi hugged her hands and walked slowly towards the two of them, "What are you two doing?"


    The two were startled by the sudden voice, and they were a little stunned when they saw it was Ning Xi.


    Why is this woman here?


    "It seems that our business has nothing to do with you." One of them said.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "I know Cheng Ze. You kidnapped his younger brother, so you have something to do with me."


    When the two heard what she said, they lost their voices and asked, "How did you know?"


    What they did today was very confidential, and there was no trace of stalking along the way. How did Ning Xi know that they had kidnapped Cheng Xi?


    Ning Xi shrugged, "You don''t need to know this!"


    Then he said to the little turtle on his shoulder: "I''ll give it to you!"


    The two attendants always felt that Ning Xi was too evil, so why were they talking to Kong''s shoulder?


    Suddenly a dark shadow rushed towards them, and then when they were frightened, they only felt that their minds went nk and then fainted.


    Ning Xi is aw-abiding good citizen in the secr world, "Isn''t it killed?"


    "No, just let them attack their spiritual sense, and they will be idiots in the future!" The little turtle still knows his master well.


    Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction: "These two people have a lot of grievances, and they usually do bad things, even if they be idiots, they can be regarded as killing the people!"


    "Take this person with you, we''ll go back first."


    The little turtle worked hard and carried Cheng Xi up, "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 2948: Unintentional or intentional?

    Chapter 2948: Unintentional or intentional?


    Ning Xi drove directly back to the apartment, instead of going home, he let the little turtle carry Cheng Xi to their house.


    Cheng Xi had loose cartge on his body, and his hands and feet did not have the strength to resist, and he could no longer speak, but his mind was extremely clear.


    There was a worry hidden in his eyes, not knowing how the two would deal with him.


    It''s just that he heard this woman say that he knew his brother before, and he didn''t know whether it was a friend or an enemy. If thetter, it would be troublesome.


    Entering the room, Ning Xi took out a detoxification pill refined by Xiao Huanghuang and asked the little turtle to feed Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi didn''t know what kind of elixir it was.


    Then I felt a warm current running around my body, and soon my limbs regained strength and I was able to speak.


    His little face was still pale, he pursed his lips and looked at Ning Xi, "Are you my brother''s friend?"


    This woman doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s just that we''ve only done missions together, so we''re not really friends."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    His brother is a member of the special department in the ancient repair world. Since they have done tasks together, this woman should also be in the special department.


    He thought about it and asked tentatively, "Sister, can I call my brother?"


    The ring magic weapon can be used as a warning. When he was taken away, he secretly sent a message to his brother, and he didn''t know what his brother would be in such a hurry.


    Ning Xi took out the phone and threw it to him, "You can call."


    Cheng Xi breathed again and took the phone, "Thank you, sister!"


    Then I dialed a familiar number, and the other party picked up the phone right away.


    "Brother!" Cheng Xi shouted.


    When he rushed back, he found that his younger brother was gone, and there were traces of the whip in the house. Cheng Ze was furious.


    He chased out and found the two of the Cheng family. Although the other party was already stupid, he kept shouting "Cheng Minsi asked us to do it".


    Cheng Ze has been able to protect his younger brother in the cracks and live until now. He is very smart and alert. From these words, he has glimpsed the general process.


    From the looks of the two, the younger brother should have been kidnapped by another group of people, but he still used special means to find Cheng Minsi who was still waiting for news in arge hotel near Huada University as quickly as possible.


    At this time, he was holding Cheng Minsi''s neck with red eyes, and was inquiring about his brother''s whereabouts.


    Hearing his younger brother''s voice, the heart he was holding dropped a little, "Xiao Xi, where are you?"


    "I don''t know where this is, but a sister saved me." Cheng Xi looked at the beautiful woman opposite.


    Ning Xi didn''t have the temperament to do good deeds without keeping his name, so he said, "You tell him I''m Ning Xi, and he will know."


    Then he reported the name of the apartment.


    Cheng Xi nodded and said to the phone, "Brother, that sister said she was Ning Xi."


    Cheng Ze was stunned for a while. Of course he knew who Ning Xi was, but he was very surprised that she actually saved his brother.


    In his heart, was he saving it unintentionally, or was it intentional?


    Then, when his brother reported the name of the apartment, Cheng Ze put aside the doubts in his mind.


    No matter what, thanks to Ning Xi for saving my brother today, it would be troublesome otherwise!


    He thought for a while and said, "Just stay at Sister Ning''s house first, and I''lle and pick you upter!"


    "Okay!" Cheng Xi was very well-behaved.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Ze was just about to loosen Cheng Minsi''s neck to find his younger brother. At this moment, Cheng Minsi''s cell phone rang.

 Chapter 2949: self-inflicted

    Chapter 2949: self-inflicted


    Cheng Ze thought about it for a while, and tapped an acupoint of Cheng Minsi with his hand, making her unable to speak.


    He answered the phone, and his voice changed to Cheng Minsi''s, "Hello!"


    This is a skill that Cheng Ze has cultivated over the years. He can imitate the other party''s voice after hearing it once.


    On the opposite side was a male voice, "Minsi, has that little **** Cheng Xi caught? Senior Tianyu has alreadye to find you, ready to receive his cauldron."


    Hearing this, the red color in Cheng Ze''s eyes that had faded appeared again, but he was anxious before, but this time he was angry.


    "Caught, they are still on their way." Cheng Ze took a deep breath to suppress the killing intent.


    There wasughter from the other side, "Haha, sister, you have done a great job this time. As long as Senior Tianyu brings the little **** to make a cauldron, we will also get a lot of benefits. Then you will have to deal with Ningxi, You can also ask your uncle for help."


    The killing intent in Cheng Ze''s heart was deeper, but he was very calm and asked tentatively, "Then the Cheng family let the family master know, will they me us?"


    The other party paused for a while, then snorted coldly: "They are not going to give the little **** to the deputy leader of the Blood Brass League to make a cauldron. Who is it to give it to?"


    "Anyway, we overheard it by ident. At that time, we said that it was the little **** caught by Senior Tianyu himself. We will definitely not admit it."


    The other party deliberately emphasized, "Don''t say anything!"


    The scarlet color in Cheng Ze''s eyes was thicker, and the grip on Cheng Minsi''s neck was even tighter.


    "Got it!" He imitated Cheng Minsi''s impatient tone.


    Sure enough, the other party did not suspect anything, and he hung up the phone after saying a few more words.


    At this time, he looked at Cheng Minsi full of hatred, "Are you going to send my brother to make a cauldron?"


    Cheng Minsi was so frightened that she kept crying, she shook her head wildly when she couldn''t speak, and scolded her eldest brother countless times in her heart.


    If he hadn''t told her about the little bastard, how could she have thought of letting the two valet go to arrest people.


    Cheng Ze nodded, and Cheng Minsi could speak, "It''s all arranged by my brother, regardless of my business."


    "Really? Do you think I''m a fool?" Cheng Ze smiled sarcastically.


    Cheng Minsi was used to bullying the Cheng brothers before, and he had never been treated like this by anyone. Thinking of Cheng Ze''s identity, he became hard-hearted.


    "Yes, it is his blessing to send that little **** to make a cauldron for Senior Tianyu."


    She said arrogantly: "Now Senior Tianyu has arrived, let me go if you are interested, and send the little **** over, otherwise you will definitely not be able to eat and walk around!"


    Cheng Ze didn''t want to cause trouble, but Cheng Minsi and the Cheng familypletely stepped on his bottom line, "Really? Since you can''t eat and walk around, you have to pay a price."


    Then he intensified the strangtion of her neck.


    "You dare, dare!" Cheng Minsi''s eyes widened in disbelief, how could Cheng Ze dare to treat her like this.


    Then she took out a talisman in a panic and smashed it at Cheng Ze.


    Cheng Ze had been prepared for a long time, and also took out a talisman to stimte, and then jumped to a ce one meter away.


    Cheng Minsi''s sting talisman was bounced andnded directly on her body, and she was directly killed by her own talisman before she could scream.


    This is also self-inflicted!


    Cheng Ze looked at Cheng Minsi coldly, pulled her Qiankun bag over, took away the useful things inside, turned around and jumped out of the hotel window.

 Chapter 2950: for what?

    Chapter 2950: for what?


    Cheng Ze didn''t drive over, he took a taxi and went to the apartment reported by his brother.


    The guards at the entrance of the apartment are rtively strict.


    Cheng Ze sorted out his emotions and went straight to the elevator.


    When I went upstairs, I found that the door of the house was open.


    He raised his hand and tapped, then walked in.


    Cheng Xi stood up excitedly, "Brother!"


    Seeing that his younger brother was safe and sound, Cheng Xi''s heart waspletely relieved.


    He closed the door behind him and walked in.


    Seeing the whip marks on his brother''s face and body, he couldn''t help but feel distressed, and even felt that he was right to kill Cheng Minsi.


    He looked over and saw Ning Xi sitting opposite a baby-faced young man.


    Although the baby-faced man didn''t exude any cultivation aura, intuitively this man was dangerous.


    Cheng Ze has always been a person with clear grievances, "Master Ning, thank you for saving my brother, I have written down this kindness, and I can do something for you in the future."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "Hands up, you can sit down and rest for a while."


    Feeling the breath emanating from Cheng Ze, she asked, "Did you go to see Cheng Minsi?"


    Cheng Ze was surprised, "How do you know?"


    "You have his breath on you." Ning Xi was very sensitive to breath.


    Cheng Zeughed: "Master Ning is really amazing!"


    He didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "I not only went to find her, but also killed her."


    Ning Xi said indifferently, "That woman is ruthless, and she deserves to die."


    Cheng Minsi didn''t look at how bad his cultivation was, but he had a lot of lives on his back.


    Cheng Xi looked at Cheng Ze worriedly, "Brother, you killed that woman. If the Cheng family knew that they would send someone to arrest you, they would have been looking for various excuses to arrest you before."


    If it wasn''t for his brother''s status as a member of the special department, he would have been captured by the Cheng family long ago.


    Cheng Ze''s eyes filled with haze, "I don''t regret doing this!"


    His younger brother is his only rtive and his bottom line.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and patted it, "If you have the guts, if you kill it, kill it, it''s no big deal."


    She still appreciates Cheng Ze''s decisiveness and attention to her rtives.


    Cheng Ze smiled bitterly: "It''s really not a big deal, but this time I''m afraid it''s difficult for the special department to save me!"


    Killing monks of the same race in the secr world is not allowed.


    Cheng Minsi''s death is rted to him, and it can be found out with a deep investigation.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "What are you afraid of, you are just fighting back in self-defense."


    "You didn''t kill people with your own hands, did you?"


    Cheng Ze was stunned, and suddenly remembered what Ning Xi had done to the sixth elder of the Ji family that day, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    He replied: "No, she attacked me with the explosive talisman, and I bounced it back with the anti-phagocytic talisman, so she was considered dead under her own talisman."


    Ning Xi saidzily, "That''s fine, you''re just fighting back in self-defense."


    "Cheng Minsi sent his followers to arrest your brother, and then I rescued him. This is the introduction and the reason for your counterattack. If necessary, I will help you to testify." She was also not used to seeing Cheng Minsi''s woman.


    Cheng Ze never believed that pie would fall from the sky. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you helping me like this?"


    "I just happened to be going home from dinner and passed by there, and saw Cheng Minsi''s sidekick sneaking, so I identally rescued your brother."


    Ning Xi didn''t hide his purpose, "But I really have something for you to do."

 Chapter 2951: Emotions have another big killer

    Chapter 2951: Emotions have another big killer


    Cheng Ze had long guessed that Ningxi was in trouble, and his face was calm at this time.


    "what''s up?"


    Just as he asked this, the ss in the living room suddenly burst open, and a strong wind roared.


    Cheng Ze''s eyes widened, "Not good!"


    It''s just that before he could make a move, the little turtle who was sittingzily had stood up, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the strong wind dissipated.


    "Tianyu Taoist is here!" Cheng Ze really didn''t expect the other party to chase here so quickly, and how did he catch up.


    But people came looking for him, and he should take it.


    "Master Ning, Taoist Yu Tian is a cultivator on the tenth level of Qi refining, and none of us are his opponents."


    He made an appearance of sacrificing his broken wrist, "Please take my brother away, I can only repay this kindness in the next life!"


    He bowed to Ning Xi, feeling the breath of Taoist Tianyu getting closer and closer, he took out the magic weapon and was ready to rush out, dying the escape time for Ning Xi and others.


    Ning Xi gave him a speechless look, "Come on, you are a cultivator of the seventh level of Qi refining, you won''t be able to dy for much time when you go out, and you will be destroyed with two moves."


    Cheng Ze''s face turned red, he waspletely ashamed, and he was a little surprised that Ning Xi had seen through his hidden cultivation.


    Ning Xi said to the little turtle, "Do you want to solve it, or let Ninth Master go?"


    Master Jiu was sleepingte in his room at this time.


    The little turtle''s cultivation base has also reached the eighth level of Qi refining, and there is no way anyone can be a divine beast.


    Jiu Ying can challenge by leaps and bounds, and as a descendant of dragon and unicorn blood, Little Turtle can naturally.


    Little Turtle geared up, "I''ll go this time."


    "Okay, let''s go." Ning Xi waved his hand.


    Then the little turtle disappeared in ce.


    Cheng Ze was stunned. He tentatively asked worriedly, "Will there be any danger in letting Mr. Long go there?"


    Ning Xi had introduced to him before that the baby-faced man was her cousin.


    Ning Xi was still leaning on the sofazily, "If he can''t do this, he''s too embarrassed!"


    Cheng Ze choked, and then sat down tremblingly.


    In my heart, I feel that I can''t see through this Master Ning. Not only is there a cousin with a big killer, but also another cousin whose strength is not weaker than the big killer!


    Ning Xi wasn''t worried about the little turtle. The descendants of the ancient beasts were not a gimmick. They were the darlings of Heaven.


    The little turtle has absorbed a lot of spiritual stones in the past six months, and a lot of spiritual grass and spiritual materials have been added to the abdominal space. The spiritual energy that these materials usually emit can also nourish his cultivation.


    Among them, Little Turtle''s cultivation is definitely the easiest, and the speed is so fast that people can''t even be jealous.


    "Then what is the origin of Daoist Tianyu?" Ning Xi asked Cheng Ze.


    Cheng Ze was a little embarrassed, after all, Taoist Tianyu must have followed him, although he didn''t mean it.


    "Tianyu Taoist was originally a loose cultivator, but he got the inheritance of an ancient cultivator by coincidence, and then started to soar from the third level of Qi refining, avoided many dangers, and was promoted to the tenth level of Qi refining."


    "The tenth level of Qi refining is a watershed. It is considered that he has entered the ranks of high-level masters. In addition, he has a rtively powerful means of escape. Even the monks on the twelfth level of Qi refining can''t do anything about him, unless the monks in the foundation-building stage take action."


    "So in the ancient city, he gradually established his own power, and he prefers to pick furnaces to nourish himself. Many people dislike him, but there is nothing to do with him."

 Chapter 2952: startled

    Chapter 2952: startled


    For monks like Tianyu Daoist who have no family or weak underbelly, the high-level powerhouses in the ancient cultivation world are also a headache, so as long as the other party does not go too far, they will turn a blind eye.


    Ning Xi caught the key words in Cheng Ze''s words, "Didn''t you say that there is no foundation-building period among the monks this year?"


    Cheng Ze pursed his lips, thought about it, and said truthfully in a low voice: "It''s just that the world doesn''t know about it. Thergest family of magic arts and the ancient Xiu family, who doesn''t have an ancestor of the foundation-building period."


    Ning Xi had guessed before that there might be foundation-building cultivators in this session, but he didn''t expect there to be quite a few.


    Sure enough, many times, without ess to another world, the news is not so urate.


    "I heard that after the Foundation Establishment period, I can go to another world? Didn''t they leave?" Ning Xi said the question.


    Cheng Zeughed: "That''s all rumors. It''s so easy to get to another world. It is said that you have to find the correct space node, and you have to use a lot of means to get there."


    "After so many years, there are very few who can really leave this interface and go to other worlds, otherwise the ancestors of the foundation-building period would have left long ago."


    "It''s just because the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is thin, if you do too much after the foundation-building period, the spiritual power may be affected, resulting in stagnation or regression in the cultivation base. Those old guys are basically closed to life and death, and there is no big thing. It will nevere out."


    "It is said that the foundation building site not only has the opportunity to help foundation building, but also space nodes that can travel to other worlds, but whether it is true or not is unknown. After all, I have not heard of anyone who found and opened it for so many years. ce."


    He paused and added, "But the major families are all looking for the key and wanting to find the ce to build the foundation, and those old guys are also operating behind the scenes."


    Ning Xi understood in seconds, "So it is!"


    She said with a half-smile, "You know a lot!"


    There was a bit of bitterness on Cheng Ze''s face, "I''d rather know less."


    While the two were talking, the little turtle had already turned back, holding a half-dead man in his hand.


    Seeing the appearance of Taoist Tianyu, who can be arrogant in the ancient city, Cheng Ze was startled and felt even more terrified.


    Then I couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi''s cousin, this is too amazing!


    The little turtle said to Ning Xi, "I''ll send him to the Nine Bosses. There''s a lot of resentment entangled in this guy, it''s a big boost!"


    "Go!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    A soul with resentment at the tenth level of qi refining, but it is not very appetizing for the ninth master.


    The little turtle carried the person into a room and closed the door, isting the still amazed eyes of the Cheng brothers.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and pointed at the window that had just been destroyed, and a trace of repairing power fell to it under the influence of spiritual power.


    In an instant, the broken window ss merged into its original shape, and then flew up and re-fixed to the wall, as if nothing happened before.


    The two brothers Cheng Ze looked at each other and found each other''s shocked eyes, only then did they know it was not an illusion.


    "Master Ning, your skill is really good, who said that a broken mirror can''t be reunited." He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "If the mirror is broken, I can indeed repair it as it was before."


    She also deliberately showed her hand in front of the two brothers.


    Cheng Ze found out that he had underestimated the strength of Ning Xi and her two cousins.


    But the more it does, the more at ease I feel.


    Taoist Tianyu is a loose cultivator, and the forces formed are dominated by him. It''s okay to die, but the Cheng family is in trouble.

 Chapter 2953: see if they are afraid

    Chapter 2953: see if they are afraid


    Cheng Ze was about to talk to Ning Xi when his phone rang.


    Picking it up and seeing the caller, he picked it up quickly, "Hello, Minister Situ!"


    Situ Xin''s voice was a bit tired, "The Cheng family reported you to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance above, saying that you indiscriminately killed innocent people in the secr world and persecuted the Cheng family''s direct daughter to death. Is this true?"


    Cheng Ze knew for a long time that the Cheng family would definitely use Cheng Minsi to make a fuss, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, and he couldn''t wait to catch him!


    "Cheng Minsi is indeed dead, but I didn''t kill him."


    Then he exined the whole process, and used the self-defense that Ning Xi had mentioned earlier.


    After listening, Situ Xin was silent for a moment, and sighed: "I will help you to appeal this matter. If the Cheng family is aggressive, but also united with the senior management of the ancient repair alliance, you are afraid that you will be suspended for a period of time, and you will be suspended. Bring it back for investigation."


    Before hanging up the phone, he pointedly said: "cough, don''t you want your brother to take care of you? Procrastinate as long as you can."


    It wasn''t clear what he said, but Cheng Ze understood what he meant, so he could dy as long as he could.


    It is said that it is under investigation, but during the investigation time, many idents can happen.


    "Thank you, Minister Situ, I understand!"


    The two hung up the phone, Cheng Ze had a bit of tiredness on his face, and when the entanglement with the Cheng family would end, he was really annoying and tired.


    However, he still got his energy and asked Ning Xi, "Master Ning, what did you say you wanted to do with me? As long as I can do it, it will be done for you in the near future."


    His personal ability is limited, and there is no huge force behind him, so I''m afraid it won''tst long.


    The favor owed to Ningxi had to be repaid quickly.


    Ning Xi said directly: "I''m going to open a health club, which will bepleted soon, because it involves the sale of some spiritual things, so it''s not enough to just invite ordinary people to be managers, so I originally wanted to invite you toe and do it. Security work."


    "I know that on the special department side, if there is no task, you are all freer."


    Cheng Ze was stunned for a moment, a little surprised, and then smiled bitterly: "If it were normal, I would definitely agree to such a trivial matter without hesitation, but the Cheng family has teamed up with the ancient Xiu Alliance to arrest me and go back to assist in the investigation, so I Time in the world is running out."


    "You can make other demands and let me do it." He is a man who keeps his promises.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Then do you want to go back and assist in the investigation?"


    Cheng Ze shook his head: "Of course I don''t want to, but I can''t refuse. If I don''t take the initiative to go back, the people from the ancient repair alliance will definitely send someone to arrest me."


    Ning Xi tapped the sofa lightly with her fingers, and said after a while, "If you take your brother to stay at my health club and do things with peace of mind, I can guarantee that you will not be taken back."


    In fact, it is beneficial to her to have this matter, so the Cheng Ze brothers should be more attentive and loyal when they do things for her.


    Cheng Ze was stunned again, "Can you help me make peace with the Gu Xiu Alliance?"


    "I am the elder Keqing of the Qin family now, and I can ask the Qin family for help at that time."


    Then Ning Xi said domineeringly: "It doesn''t matter if the Ancient Cultivation Alliance disagrees, when your brothers enter my health club, they will be my people, but I want to see who dares to be on my site. Robbery and presumptuous."


    If anyone dares to be arrogant ore to the door to find fault, then just close the door and let Uncle Jiu and Little Turtle go to see if they are afraid!


    Besides, she and Xiao Huanghuang are not vegetarians either!

 Chapter 2954: The effect is too good

    Chapter 2954: The effect is too good


    Listening to Ning Xi''s domineering words, the Cheng Ze brothers somehow felt a sense of security in their hearts.


    Cheng Ze thought for a while and said, "The Gu Xiu Alliance may negotiate with the secr side, I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "It won''t do anything to me here."


    On the secr side, his own Xiao Huanghuang can settle it!


    "Besides, I haven''t joined the Ancient Xiu Alliance. They can''t do anything about me."


    The cultivators of the major families all joined the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, so while they were protected by it, they were also restricted by it, but Ning Xi never joined. Those restrictive regtions were useless to her.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat her, Cheng Ze said gratefully, "If that''s the case, then our brothers will rely on you. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll go back to the ancient Xiujie to cooperate with their investigation, and it won''t hurt you."


    It''s just that if he goes back, he''ll never be able toe out again. He is most worried about his younger brother.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Well, you can follow me at ease."


    Then he looked at Cheng Xi meaningfully, "His physique and spiritual roots are quite special. Even if you hide him in the world, you may still be arrested and used as a furnace at any time."


    Cheng Xi is not only the root of the wood system, but also the body of the wood spirit. Although it is slightly inferior to the people with the whole yin body, it is also rare in a thousand years.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people in the Cheng family who would hit Cheng Xi''s head.


    Cheng Ze''s expression changed, "So you''ve already seen it!"


    "Your brother''s wood attribute aura is too strong, as long as the cultivator is not too weak, you can see it." Ning Xi said.


    Cheng Ze sighed, "I taught him a qi-suppressing technique before, but after he was recently promoted to the fourth level of qi-refining, it was automatically useless, which exposed his physique."


    Even if the cultivator of Tianlinggen doesn''t practice much, in the early stage, just by absorbing spiritual energy, the cultivation speed will be much faster than that of ordinary cultivator.


    The method of restraining Qi is still useful for him at the seventh level of Qi refining, but the fourth level of Qi refining for his younger brother has already failed, which must have something to do with physique.


    Recently, he has been looking for a special physique to restrain qigong, but he has not achieved the slightest gain.


    This is also the biggest reason why he doesn''t want to go back to the ancient cultivation world to cooperate with the investigation, because he is afraid that he will be caught by the monk if he is not in his younger brother.


    Ning Xi could see his worries, "This is actually easy to solve. I''ll draw a Qi Suppressing Talisman and he can carry it with him."


    Cheng Ze raised his head sharply, "Is his special physique useful?"


    Ning Xi raised his chin proudly, "It is estimated that other people''s refining is useless, and mine is definitely useful."


    Cheng Ze saw that she was so confident. Although she was a little skeptical, she still wanted to try, "Then I''ll trouble you, thank you very much!"


    Now he ispletely indebted to Ning Xi, so he can pay it back slowly!


    Ning Xi took out the talisman pen and talisman paper on the spot, then drew out a Qi restraining talisman and threw it to Cheng Xi, "If you activate it and wear it, a talisman canst for three months. When the time is up, you cane and find me again. Draw new ones."


    "Thank you, sister!" Cheng Xi curiously took the talisman and activated it and put it on his body.


    Ayer of indescribable power did not prate his body, and then the wood-type aura that was leaking out was actually restrained.


    Cheng Ze saw that his brother put on the talisman, and the original strong wood atmosphere disappeared instantly.


    He used his spiritual sense and soul force to double check, but he didn''t feel the wood element breath anymore. He only felt that his younger brother was a monk on the fourth level of Qi refining, and his eyes widened immediately. The effect of this talisman is also very good!

 Chapter 2955: Not afraid not to taste delicious

    Chapter 2955: Not afraid not to taste delicious


    The Cheng family is a family of talismans, and Cheng Ze has been familiar with it since he was a child. He is also a talisman, but he prefers to study the formation method.


    He can be sure that such a powerful and magical qi restraining talisman, even if the ancestor of the Cheng family came out, he might not be able to draw it.


    In my heart, I respect Ning Xi more and more. With this level of Talismanship, I will not be afraid of not being popr in the ancient cultivation world in the future!


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "What kind of grievance do you have with the Cheng family? Can you tell me about it?"


    In the future, the two Cheng Ze brothers will do things for her. It is necessary for her to understand the grievances between Cheng Ze and the Cheng family, and it will be easier to deal with them in the future.


    Cheng Ze didn''t hide it, and came one by one.


    "My father is the third son of the previous Cheng family head, and the younger brother of the current family. Tian Linggen''s aptitude, coupled with his highprehension, is known as the first genius of the Cheng family."


    "What''s even more amazing is that when he was in his thirties, he entered the foundation-building stage because of an opportunity, and he was also designated as the heir of the patriarch."


    "However, after his foundation period, the family closed the news and used it as a trump card to hide."


    "Then he met my mother when he went out for worldly training, and the two got married and had children. Although my mother was an orphan, she had a special physique and spiritual roots, so even if the senior members of the Cheng family didn''t like her mother, at her father''s insistence Only admit it."


    "Later, the two went to a secret realm together, but they were trapped inside. My mother gave birth to my brother and me, and when we finally broke through, my mother was identally killed, and my father was seriously injured. Air season."


    "After he came out, he was heartbroken because of his mother''s death, so he sent us to the Cheng family to raise him, and then said he was going to find an opportunity to recover from the injury, but he never came back."


    "In the beginning, the people of the Cheng family were friendly to our brothers. After a few years, they found out that my father had disappearedpletely, and the soul card had also been broken, and their attitude towards us dropped sharply, and finally there was a big reversal. "


    "When my father left, he left some cultivation resources for our brothers. The Cheng family made excuses to say that we were wild species, not the children of my father, and then took away most of the things."


    Cheng Ze''s eyes were full of coldness, "My grandfather was very displeased with our brothers, and felt that my mother took my father to the secret realm and was injured, and the family lost a trump card in the foundation-building period. Therefore, my grandfather kept a cold eye and the uncle took over as the head of the family. After that, the direct descendants in the family bullied us even more."


    "After the uncle and others found out that I had the exercises and cultivation experience left by my father, they forced me to hand them over. I encountered several idents one after another, but fortunately most of them survived."


    "It was a coincidence that he was valued by people in a special department. After joining the department, he was able to get out of trouble. Then he took his younger brother out of the Cheng family and lived outside."


    The coldness in his eyes was even stronger, and there was ayer of hatred in his eyes, "Who knows that they still don''t want to let us go, they have been looking for opportunities to start, especially when my younger brother arrived at the fourth level of Qi Refining some time ago, and his physique was discovered by the Cheng family. Later, they even nned to capture the younger brother and give it to others to make a cauldron in exchange for benefits."


    "I had no choice but to send my younger brother to the secr world, trying to avoid the ws of the Cheng family. Who knows, it''s still too naive." Heughed at himself.

 Chapter 2956: The secret that surprised Ning Xi

    Chapter 2956: The secret that surprised Ning Xi


    Ning Xi frowned, "This Cheng family is really shameless!"


    Cheng Ze took a deep breath, thought about it, looked up at Ning Xi, and said, "The reason why the Cheng family is so quick to get rid of our brothers is not only because they are concerned about what''s on me, but also because I identally found some secrets."


    Ning Xi also guessed that Cheng Ze should still have a secret, otherwise the Cheng family would not be so urgent.


    Like what happened tonight, the ancient repair alliance and the special department were rmed, I''m afraid the Cheng family can''t wait.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you to say it''s secret, just jump over it." Although Ning Xi was a little curious, she didn''t like to explore other people''s secrets.


    Cheng Ze shook his head, "There''s nothing inconvenient to say, I''ll remind you by the way."


    "I found that the Cheng family and the Ji family have a deep cooperation in private, and the two have a lot of involvement with the Blood Temple Alliance."


    "And the Cheng family and the Ji family actually both have foundation-building ancestors, but they have never disclosed it to the outside world. Therefore, the Cheng family has always belonged to the second-ss family, and the Ji family coexisted between the ancient world and the secr world. It seems that they have reached some agreement with each other, and they want to plot something."


    "But I didn''t find out what it was trying to do specifically!"


    "And my father went to that small secret realm back then, which happened to be discovered by the Ji family''s foundation-building ancestor, and then the current owner of the Cheng family deliberately mentioned it and induced him to go."


    He took a deep breath and said, "So I suspect that what happened in the Little Secret Realm back then was just a game. I wanted to sleeplessly sleep my parents, and then my uncle would take away my father''s heir."


    "The development of things has indeed gone as they wished!"


    Ning Xi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Cheng family and the Ji family would still hide a foundation-building ancestor.


    "The Cheng family is so eager to get you back, because they know that you have discovered the secret of the two families, so they want to kill people?" she asked.


    Cheng Ze exined: "The Cheng family just found out that I was investigating the events of the year. They should not know that I identally discovered the ancestors of their two families in the foundation-building period."


    "The current head of the Cheng family is afraid that I will find out the truth and reveal the truth, or that my brother and I will grow up to take revenge, so I can''t wait to arrest me. It will be much easier to arrest my brother then."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, that''s what happened."


    Cheng Ze''s father was a trump card of the Cheng family''s foundation-building period, and the current Cheng family''s patriarch actually set up a bureau to cause people to be depraved and disappear, and maybe even dead. Once the matter is exposed, it will definitely lead to dissatisfaction among some senior members of the Cheng family, and it will also bear the reputation of killing his brother.


    No wonder it was so urgent.


    The Cheng family brothers have been marginalized since they entered the Cheng family, suffered all kinds of unfair treatment, and even beenbeled as wild species, and they must have something to do with the Cheng family.


    It''s no wonder that the Cheng family and the Ji family have such a close rtionship.


    It is estimated that Cheng Ze still has something from his father, which attracted the Cheng family''s big house and never tried to dig it out, but now he has to do it, otherwise the two brothers would have been killed long ago.


    However, everyone has secrets, and Ning Xi will not investigate Cheng Ze''s hidden secrets.


    If she is not prepared at all, she will be disappointed.


    Ning Xi nodded, "I understand the grievances between you and the Cheng family, and I will know what to do when I meet someone from the Cheng family in the future."

 Chapter 2957: So stressful!

    Chapter 2957: So stressful!


    Ning Xi thought about it and looked at the two.


    "Your brothers have been living here recently. With my two cousins, no one can take you away."


    "After the health club ispleted, I will arrange a formation and other protection there, and you will move there, and do a good job of security by the way."


    Cheng Ze''s two brothers are now desperate, and they are very satisfied to have a ce to live, not to mention that Ning Xi has arranged so meticulously.


    "Okay, we all listen to you, boss." Cheng Ze quickly and smartly switched roles.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Do your work well, in addition to protecting your safety, I will not treat you badly."


    She set her eyes on Cheng Xi and asked with a smile, "Do you like alchemy?"


    Cheng Xi was a little scared before, but now he ispletely rxed and nodded: "Well, I like alchemy very much."


    Immediately added, "I like everything about vegetation!"


    Just at this time, the little turtle who came out of the room just heard his words, his eyes narrowed into a line, "That''s really great!"


    He walked over and sat beside Cheng Xi, "Do you know how to make wine?"


    Cheng Xi is not afraid of the big killer, the little turtle. It''s really that this guy looks too harmless, "I just happen to be good at making wine."


    Her mother is also a wood spirit, and she has a lot of brewing recipes in her hand, which are all passed down to him.


    Later, their brothers left Cheng''s house, and when his brother went to work, he secretly brewed wine and sold it, and he liked doing these things very much.


    The smile in the little turtle''s eyes deepened, "Can you cultivate spirit grass, spirit tea or something?"


    "That''s not true, but I usually grow flowers better." Cheng Xi grew up in a family like the Cheng family, and looking harmless is actually precocious.


    He could guess that the boss''s cousin needs to do these things by himself, so he rmends himself hard, and also in order to make himself useful and not hinder his brother.


    Little Turtle patted his shoulder with a smile, "It''s not bad boy, I''ll leave it to you in the future for the health club to cultivate spirit tea, make wine, and so on."


    "As for how to cultivate, I will hand it over to you when the timees."


    The little turtle has always liked the air of nts and trees, and Cheng Xi is the body of the wood spirit, so he finds it very pleasing to the eye.


    The most important thing is to cultivate Cheng Xi, he can bezy!


    Cheng Xi felt that this was an opportunity for him, and he could do something to support himself, and nodded again and again: "Okay! Okay! Thank you Brother Long."


    Cheng Ze didn''t stop him when he saw this. If his younger brother could make this big killer favor him, if something happened to him in the future, he would also be able to protect him.


    Everything Ning Xi was going to say was said by the little turtle, so he stood up and said, "You guys can stay at ease. If you have something to do, just go to the opposite side to find me or tell my cousin."


    After thinking about it, I reminded the two, "As for the other cousin, you can leave him alone."


    Cheng Ze swallowed his saliva. He naturally knew who the other cousin was, but having seen the horror of that one with his own eyes, he felt so stressed!


    "Okay!" Still, he nodded while holding back his numb scalp.


    So the two of them stayed there, and Ning Xi went back to his home.


    Luo Yinhuang is leaning on the sofa and reading the documents, he is aware of the previous fight.


    "Did something happen?"


    As soon as his little overlord came back, he took someone to the opposite side, and the little turtle shot and killed a chasing tenth-level Qi-refining cultivator. Something must have happened.

 Chapter 2958: Proper life winner

    Chapter 2958: Proper life winner


    Ning Xi sat down and leanedzily on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder.


    Then he went out to eat to rescue Cheng Xi identally, and Cheng Ze chased after them and took in the two again.


    Luo Yinhuang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that both the Cheng family and the Ji family had monks in the foundation-building period, so they could be more prepared in the future.


    "Brother Cheng''s brothers have good special abilities?" He asked with a smile.


    He knew the temperament of his own little bully, and it was definitely not just because the other party was a Qi-refining seventhyer when he saw Cheng Ze as his subordinate.


    Ning Xi smiled and took Luo Yinhuang''s arm, "You still know me."


    "Cheng Xi has the body of a wood spirit. Whether it''s cultivating spirit tea, spirit fruit, alchemy or brewing in the future, he will be a very good helper. It should be no problem to meet the needs of the health club."


    "Cheng Ze is not only a seventh-level Qi refining practitioner, but also has two spiritual roots in water and soil, but he is a good farmer."


    "Didn''t I buy all thend around the hall, and I asked Qiao Yan to help it all around. It''s just that we can mine and nt spiritual rice and vegetables and fruits with spiritual energy, and then let Cheng Ze help with the nting. , that is to say, we often use spiritual rain to loosen the soil with spiritual power."


    This was discovered after going to Qin''s house. It turned out that monks could not only study techniques and deal with fighting, but also farm.


    When the timees, I will feed some poultry such as chickens, ducks, fish, and all of them with spiritual rice and vegetables containing spiritual energy. The health club will be worthy of its name.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the brilliance in her eyes, and smiled dotingly, reaching out to wrap a strand of her hair around her fingertips.


    "That''s two good helpers, your eyes are good!"


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly and said with a smile, "That''s right, but you can see that I am good, and you who set me down first with your hands are actually very good."


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled, "You still praise me, or indirectly praise yourself."


    However, the words of the little bully from his own family are true. Fortunately, he would do it first, otherwise Shui Xiaoran and the others would still be waiting eagerly.


    Ning Xiy down on Luo Yinhuang''sp and crawled to let him massage, "Cheng Ze''s matter may rm the special department here, and I will trouble you to negotiate."


    Luo Yinhuang rubbed her shoulder carelessly, "No problem, they won''t let them find an excuse to bring Cheng Ze back."


    After the summer vacation, Ning Xi stayed at home, either sleepingte or cultivating, very leisurely!


    The two brothers Cheng Ze are also very sensible and don''t bother to disturb them. They usually practice in the house over there, or are directed by the little turtle.


    Luo Yinhuang wants to help Cheng Ze deal with the trouble, so he will naturallye into contact with him.


    Cheng Ze almost didn''t drop his jaw when he knew that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were husband and wife.


    He felt that Ning Xi was really amazing. Not only was he amazing, but his two cousins were amazing, and he actually had an amazing husband, a proper winner in life!


    Helping Cheng Ze to settle the ancient Xiu Alliance temporarily, Luo Yinhuang discovered Cheng Xi''s talent in alchemy, and became a little interested.


    When I have time, I will give pointers at any time, which makes Cheng Xi''s alchemy level continue to rise.


    One day, Ning Xi was watching a drama on the sofa with the milk tea nest made by Luo Yinhuang, when the phone rang suddenly.


    He picked it up and saw that it was actually Luo Rui calling.


    "Hey!"


    "Hello little aunt!"


    Luo Rui''s mouth was sweet, and when he called his aunt who was younger than him, there was no pressure or awkwardness at all.

 Chapter 2959: you see through

    Chapter 2959: you see through


    Ningxi often went to the Luo family''s old house for dinner, either by Luo Yinhuang or Luo Yinting.


    Old Mrs. Luo and sister Liao Yinting liked her very much, and they would ask her out for tea or shopping from time to time.


    People from Ningxi and Luo''s family have exchanged mobile phone numbers with each other, but the ones who usually contact by phone are sisters Liao Yinting and the olddy.


    She chuckled: "tsk tsk, it''s the first time you called me, is there something wrong?"


    Luo Rui''s heartyughter came, "Auntie is still amazing, I just said four words, and you saw through it!"


    Ning Xi saidzily, "I know the truth of going to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, but I didn''t see through you."


    "Tell me, what do you want to do with me?"


    Luo Rui didn''t go around in circles, "Auntie, have you heard of the Five Young Masters in Kyoto?"


    Ning Xi took a sip of the milk tea, "I heard that you are one of the five young masters in Kyoto?"


    Each of the five young masters in Kyoto has a great background, and all of them are considered young and promising, but they all have a yful style.


    Luo Rui is one of the few, butpared to the other four, his reputation has always been the best, and he is also favored by many people.


    Luo Rui smiled and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect my little aunt to know this."


    "I was also pulled out by them forcibly. Some people called me to y. Who knew that I would be famous if I called me."


    Ning Xi asked, "What is the rtionship between the five young masters of the capital and the matter you are looking for me?"


    "Before, there was a corpse cave on the Xiangjiang River, and a thousand-year-old female corpse and a dozen hundred-year-old zombies were unearthed. The appearance still retains the appearance of youth, and it was auctioned by a sect."


    "The other four guys heard about it a week ago, and just had nothing to do, they ran to the auction and took pictures of the thousand-year-old female corpse."


    "Then there was an ident. Now they have disappeared in the western side of Xiangxi. The people who sent them couldn''t find them. There are clues that they were taken into the corpse cave, and there are also clues that they were tied to a virgin forest."


    Luo Rui paused and said: "I have a good rtionship with the four of them. They called me before the ident, shouted for help, and the call was hung up, and they couldn''t get through again."


    "This time, the elders of the other four families also invited other magicians, and promised that whoever rescued the person would be able to offer conditions in terms of remuneration."


    "The four families have a rtively deep background. Maybe there is a spiritual grass and spiritual material that the little aunt needs. I guess you may be a little interested."


    "I want to go to Xiangxi in person, and then, Auntie, you are on vacation. Knowing that you are very good at mysticism, I want to ask. If you are interested, you can go and see it together."


    He went on to add, "Of course, if you don''t have time or interest, auntie, then treat it like I didn''t say it just now."


    My aunt has been collecting elixir and some materials, and their Luo family is also helping to collect them in private.


    He remembered that there were a lot of good things in the four families, so he thought that the fat water would not flow to the outsiders'' fields.


    Call my aunt toe and have a look together, as long as things are done, order a few elixir or treasures collected by the old man, there should be no big problem, whoever makes the missing are the most favored direct descendants of the four families.


    He has a really good rtionship with the four of them. He didn''t want to see them in an ident. He always felt that there was a greater chance of a little aunt going out to rescue people, so he thought about it again and again before making the call.

 Chapter 2960: go

    Chapter 2960: go


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, and then confirmed the location to Luo Rui.


    Leaving aside the matter of saving people, in the body training exercises she obtained from the stone tablet before, the orientation of the entry items disyed on the map is Xiangxi.


    She originally nned to have time to go for a walk, but now she just happened to be on her way.


    So I asked on the phone, "When do you leave?"


    "Let''s go in three days, Auntie is interested?" Luo Rui had already guessed that she was going.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I''m a little interested, I''ll go take a look with you."


    Luo Rui was very happy, "That''s great, I''lle pick you up when the timees!"


    "OK!"


    When Luo Yinhuang came back from thepany in the evening, Ningxi told him about it.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t have many surprises. "The special department has also received a request from the four major families to help find people. People from two teams have already passed by before."


    The division ofbor in special departments is rtively clear. For example, there is a special team responsible for finding people and objects. They also have targeted detection machines and talents who are good at this.


    The seventh group that Ning Xi was in was mainly focused on dealing with difficult matters.


    "Luo Rui has a good rtionship with those four people. If you can save it, try to save it." Luo Yinhuang still believes in the ability of his little overlord.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem!"


    "There is a corpse cave there. It is estimated that there will be many remaining evil spirits and evil spirits. I am going to take the nine masters there."


    "There is a Monkey God Mountain nearby. It is said that it is very dangerous for ordinary people to dare not go deep. There may be treasures in such a ce. I also want to bring the little turtle."


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "Let the two brothers Cheng Xi leave it to me, and I will ensure their safety."


    Ning Xi hugged him and kissed his chin, "Darling, you are the best!"


    "I have something better!" Luo Yinhuang leaned over and kissed her lips.


    In the past three days, Ning Xi has refined and refined a lot of things with him.


    Luo Yinhuang also refined some detoxification pills and life-saving medicinal pills and handed them over to Ning Xi.


    After arranging the two brothers of the Cheng family, Ning Xi took Uncle Jiu and Xiao Gui out of the apartment and went out to meet Luo Rui.


    Originally, Master Jiu didn''t want to transform into a human form, but wanted to sleep on Ning Xi''s shoulder in the state of a soul meerkat.


    However, Ning Xi refuted this request.


    If you want to go to such a far ce, you might have to fight the Nine Masters from time to time. It is impossible to appear out of nowhere every time. That would be too eye-catching.


    In fact, the nine masters wanted to bezy, but Ning Xi wanted to let the nine masters go.


    There was a fight between the two, and Uncle Nine was properly defeated.


    The little turtle has always been the most interesting, and the owner''s words are the purpose of his work, so he is also the most favored by Ningxi.


    Ningxi had brought two beasts to Luo''s house before, so Luo Rui knew them.


    Even took the two out to y a few times, and the rtionship was good.


    "Yin Shao, Long Shao!" He opened the car door with a smile.


    ording to their seniority, they wanted to call them uncles, but they disliked being too old, so he called them that.


    Jiu Ying''s face was sullen because of Ning Xi, but she nodded to Luo Rui''s rare face, "Yeah!"


    The little turtle patted Luo Rui, "Boy, if we personally apany you on a trip, then the bodyguards will be withdrawn."


    Luo Rui was followed by a seven-seat off-road vehicle with all his bodyguards sitting on it.


    Being a child of the Luo family does not mean that there is security when going out, on the contrary, there may be an assassination incident or something.

 Chapter 2961: who would it be

    Chapter 2961: who would it be


    Before Luo Rui didn''t pay much attention to it, he was suddenly attacked once. After escaping his life, he went to hire a lot of retired special forces to be bodyguards.


    This trip to Xiangxi was unusual, so he chose the most powerful seven people to follow.


    Ordinary people can never see that the person sitting in the car behind is his person. These bodyguards have done a very good job of concealment.


    He couldn''t help being surprised when his little aunt, who looked harmless, said so.


    Before going out with the two of them, he only felt that the two of them were quite yable, but now he found that they didn''t seem to be ordinary people.


    Luo Rui''s temper was very decisive, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, if Long Shao said this, I will let them withdraw!"


    Then, without hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and asked the bodyguard to withdraw, so he didn''t need to follow.


    The little turtle hooked his lips, and was very fond of his actions, "Boy, not bad!"


    Jiuying looked at Luo Rui and was a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Although this kid has never seen their origins and abilities, he is a smart person who can show his trust immediately after the little turtle said a word.


    Ning Xi had always known that among the third generation of the Luo family, Luo Rui was definitely the most courageous and intelligent, despite his giggling all day long.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Rui drove to an airport where a private ne was parked. This time, the four major families used a civilian airliner to send them there.


    In addition to the magician invited by each family, there is also a second generation of each family to apany them.


    After getting out of the car, Luo Rui took the initiative to walk over to open the co-pilot and let Ning Xi get out of the car.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle opened the door by themselves and got out.


    However, such a scene also surprised the second generation who were in charge of the search this time.


    Who is Lori? The Luo family has three generations of direct descendants and is a leader in the princeling circle in Kyoto.


    They had seen Luo Rui when he was doing business seriously, and when they had seen him being arrogant, but it was the first time they had seen him be such a virtuous corporal.


    The most important thing is that he opened the door more politely, and it was actually a young and beautiful woman in her twenties, which was a bit eye-catching.


    Everyone is guessing the identity of this stunningly beautiful woman.


    They suspected that this was the femalepanion that Luo Rui called, and they were still a little unhappy.


    The four people in their family who had a good rtionship with Luo Rui disappeared. I don''t know if they were alive or dead.


    It''s too much!


    Luo Rui is a smart person. He saw the displeasure of the four at a nce, and immediately stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "Uncle Wen, Uncle Lian, Uncle Fang, Uncle Yu!"


    Then he introduced to them, "This is my friend Ning Xi, she is a powerful Feng Shui artist, this time the matter is more important, so I invited her to help."


    The four felt that the name seemed a little familiar.


    Luo Rui pointed out, "The matter of the Yao family''s ancestral tomb was solved by Master Ning."


    The four of them suddenly realized.


    The matter of the Yao family''s ancestral tomb is also a big thing in the circle. After all, where is the status of the old man Yao, what the Yao family does at will has attracted much attention.


    In the past, the Yao family had a series of idents, and it was said that there was a problem with the ancestral tomb. Many famous and powerful magicians were also invited to visit the ancestral tomb, and even several Taoist priests were invited.


    Who knew that it was finally solved by an unknown master Ning, and the Yao family also highly respected this master Ning.


    They had been guessing who that Master Ning would be before, but they couldn''t find such a person in the circle of magicians in Kyoto, so they justughed it off.

 Chapter 2962: much more comfortable

    Chapter 2962: much morefortable


    The four of them guessed that Master Ning might be a Taoist priest who looks quite immortal, but they really didn''t expect to be such a beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament.


    But they still believe Luo Rui, this is a reliable person in the Five Young Middle Schools of Kyoto.


    It''s impossible to tease them with this kind of thing at a time like this.


    After reacting, he smiled again and again, "Hello, Master Ning!"


    Ning Xi is also quite high-level, and smiled at the four of them, "Four good!"


    Wen Junhua said, "Master Ning, please!"


    Some of the magicians have already boarded the ne, and the two invited magicians have not arrived, and they will continue to wait.


    Luo Rui took the three of Ning Xi on the ne.


    As for Jiuying and Xiaogui, who were wearing sunsses, they were ignored, and the four families only thought they were bodyguards.


    It wasn''t that Luo Rui didn''t introduce the two of them, but that Ning Xi asked him to ignore them on purpose.


    After getting on the ne, the six magicians who were sitting chatting all looked at her.


    Two of them were masters who went to Yao''s house to see Feng Shuist time, and they also knew Ning Xi.


    After seeing her, Qi Qi stood up with a surprised smile.


    "Master Ning, you are here too!"


    "Haha, Master Ning has you here, I can rest assured!"


    Ning Xi was also more polite to the two, "Master Wu, Master Xin is polite!"


    The other four were surprised when they saw this, knowing that these two masters usually have a high status in the circle, and it is rare to see them treat anyone with such courtesy.


    What''s more, she is such a young and beautiful girl.


    Someone has been pondering the names of the two people, suddenly remembered something, and asked tentatively: "Is this Master Ning who helped the Yao family solve the ancestral tomb?"


    Master Wu said with a smile, "This is Master Ning. Her attainments in Feng Shui and Mystic Arts are much better than ours."


    Master Xin also smiled and said, "Don''t think that Master Ning is young, but he is much more experienced than us when ites to dealing with feng shui profound arts."


    The two masters sincerely praised Ning Xi, and they admired Master Ning''s level with their own eyes.


    The other four masters have a good rtionship with the two, and I believe that they will not deliberately elevate Master Ning.


    The ancestral tomb of the Yao family is even more so that the old man Yao said that Master Ning helped to resolve it. This only shows that although this Master Ning is young, he is not a rookie.


    In the circle of magicians, many masters are based on being kind and friendly, and maybe they will invite each other one day.


    So they all greeted Ning Xi with a more polite smile, "I have heard about Master Ning''s name for a long time, and when I see it today, it is indeed young and promising, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    "The four masters are polite!" Others were polite, and Ning Xi also returned with courtesy.


    It happened that this scene was seen by the four people who had just boarded the ne, and they felt a lot morefortable.


    They had really misunderstood Luo Rui before. It must have taken a lot of effort to invite Master Ning, who was only known to him and not known to anyone.


    Regardless of whether they can help in the end, they also remember this favor.


    The four politely invited the other two magicians to the ne, then sat down each, and the ne was ready to take off.


    Several other masters were very polite to one of the neers, the old man in Tang suit.


    "Master Tang is here too!"


    "Hello Master Tang!"


    "Long time no see, Master Tang, stay safe!"


    The Master Tang looked kinder, nodded and greeted the others with a smile.

 Chapter 2963: look down on

    Chapter 2963: look down on


    Sitting down next to Master Tang, the old man in the ck gown looked rather cold.


    The masters present did not know this person either, but they were a little unhappy when they saw that the other party had a cold and arrogant look that looked like a superior.


    One of the masters asked Master Tang, "Who is this?"


    Master Tang introduced to everyone, "This is Master Ximen Hua from the Ximen family. Their family is best at corpse Taoism."


    It''s clear to everyone that Ximen''s family is rtively well-known in the world of Feng Shui artists. Like Mao Shan, their family is better at controlling zombies.


    Usually there are only two or three feng shui artists in the Ximen family who are active in the circle, and the others rarely show up, so it''s no wonder they don''t know each other.


    So they greeted each other politely, "Hello, Master Ximen!"


    Ximenhua gave a cold "um", then closed his eyes, obviously not wanting tomunicate with other people, making the atmosphere a little awkward for a while.


    Master Tang also knew this man''s temperament. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, he immediately changed the subject and talked about some things in the circle.


    Only then did the other masters resolve their embarrassment and changed the subject together, but they had a worse impression of this master Ximen in their hearts.


    Ning Xi just smiled and didn''t speak.


    She could probably guess the reason why Ximen Hua was toozy to pay attention to these masters. This guy was a cultivator on the seventh level of Qi refining. Naturally, he looked down on these Feng Shui masters who were just entering the door of cultivation.


    That Master Tang looked rtively kind, and also had the fourth-level Qi-refining cultivation.


    Ning Xi had heard of his reputation. In the circle of feng shui artists in Kyoto, this Master Tang belonged to the category of high morality and high status.


    In addition to his outstanding Feng Shui strength, he was regarded as a guest by many senior family members in Kyoto, and there are many stories about him. For example, he likes to do good deeds, and he has funded andunched many charitable projects.


    Ning Xi had donated a portion of the reward he received from watching Feng Shui to a charity project started by Master Tang.


    She did see a faint light of morality emanating from him, which meant that this person had indeed done a lot of good deeds, and there was no resentment on his body, indicating that he had not done anything wicked.


    This Master Tang is really virtuous and highly respected, unlike Ji''s family who has several famous celestial masters in the Fengshui circle, who has a false name and ispletely praised.


    It''s just that Ning Xi felt a little strange. How could Master Tang, who is a good example, get along with Ximen Hua, who was full of grievances and anger. There might be a story in it.


    Master Tang also got to know Ning Xi through the introduction of Master Wu and others. He did not look down on him, but was very polite.


    That Ximenhua opened his eyes only then, turned his head to nce at Ning Xi, and then turned his head back and continued to close his eyes with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    Ning Xi''s cultivation was restrained by her to the third level of Qi Refining, and Ximen Hua was also very disdainful.


    The others didn''t pay attention to his small gesture, and Ning Xi didn''t bother to notice it.


    She also chatted with Master Tang politely, and the atmosphere on the ne gradually became harmonious.


    It took about three hours to reach the destination andnded on a clearing on the top of a mountain.


    This is a former military airport, and now it is used as a temporary parking point after moving out.


    The fourpanies have strong backgrounds and can naturally use them as temporary stops for nes.


    This is also the stopping point of the four young nes in Kyoto, which is rtively close to their disappearance.

 Chapter 2964: Cant figure it out

    Chapter 2964: Can''t figure it out


    The four families had already prepared their cars, and there were seven seven-seater luxury off-road vehicles parked at the airport. Not only did they sit for the magicians, but the four families also brought a lot of bodyguards.


    The four families on the ne prepared a sumptuous lunch, so after getting in the car, they went straight to the ce of the ident without stopping.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car stopped at the door of a resort hotel.


    At this time, the hotel has been closed, and people from the military and special departments have taken over.


    When the group arrived, the head of the military and the two captains of the special department were already standing in front of the hotel.


    Wen Junhua, the currentmander of the First Military Region in Kyoto, asked the three directly, "How is the situation?"


    The military is in charge of a lean and vigorous middle-aged man. He gave a military salute. "Report to themander, there are still differences. We haveunched search and rescue operations from two directions, but there is no news so far."


    Wen Junhua frowned, "Which two directions?"


    "One is the corpse cave, and the other is the Monkey God Mountain." The middle-aged man replied.


    The one from the Lian family was amazed, "The corpse cave can be justified, why is it rted to the Monkey God Mountain again?"


    Although the previous news also said that two directions were found, but it did not say Monkey God Mountain!


    At this time, one of the captains of the special department stepped forward and gave a military salute, "This is the clue we found with the exploration equipment, but the atmosphere left by the four young masters over the corpse cave is stronger."


    Wen Junhua asked, "When your people enter the corpse cave, can''t you tell if there is anyone inside?"


    The captain replied with a bit of worry: "Not one of the people sent by the military and special departments to enter the corpse cave has yete out. I don''t know if it was disturbed by the corpse gas below, or an ident urred. Contact was lost hours ago."


    If it wasn''t for waiting for these people toe, they would have already gone to the corpse cave to investigate.


    If there is an ident, you have to report it to the top, let the task escte, and ask for support!


    Wen Junhua thought for a while and then asked, "Did you catch the head of the sect who used the corpse cave to create the auction?"


    The middle-aged man from the military replied, "No, everyone from that sect, including the hotel staff, disappeared with the Fourth Young Master. We suspect that the Fourth Young Master may have been kidnapped by them."


    "Is this the hotel where several of them stay?" Wen Junhua''s worries grew stronger.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "The Four Young Masters have been staying in this hotel, and this is where the auction was held and they all disappeared together inexplicably."


    The Yu family asked, "Is there any monitoring equipment here?"


    "The monitoring equipment shows normal, and there is a video of the four young men having dinner together before disappearing, but everyone seems to have evaporated from the hotel inexplicably. There is no record of the monitoring. We asked people from the technical department to see it, and the monitoring has not suffered. Destruction." Themander also couldn''t figure it out.


    The four of Wen Junhua roughly knew what happened, and this kind of situation could no longer be viewed in a scientific or normal way.


    "What do you think, masters?"


    The masters headed by Master Tang all expressed the need to see the scene, so people from the military and special departments quickly arranged to take them there.


    The people from the special department were surprised when they saw Ning Xi.


    One of them came over and asked, "Ning Xi, you were also sent on a mission?"


    Ning Xi was the elite of the seventh team, and the two captains knew it.


    Commander Luo had organized several dinner parties before. They had met Ning Xi, but they had not spoken much.

 Chapter 2965: too weird

    Chapter 2965: too weird


    Seeing Ning Xie with him, he couldn''t help thinking that she was here to do the task together.


    It''s also a little strange that they don''t say hello.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I didn''t receive a mission this time, but was asked by a friend to help me."


    Only then did the two captains remember that Ning Xi was also a Feng Shui master, "So that''s the case, let''s go and have a look first."


    The two had no clue about Ning Xi''s feng shui level, but they had heard that herbat power was rtively outstanding, and that people from the same department seemed to be more cordial than those of the masters.


    Wen Junhua and the other masters naturally heard their conversation, and they were amazed.


    The group went directly to the room where the four young masters lived. The four people lived in one room for two, and the two rooms were side by side.


    The people from the military opened the room, the masters walked in, and they all frowned after checking it out.


    There was no sign of a fight in the room, and the windows were intact, as if they were kidnapped.


    Several masters also deliberately checked to see if there were any drugs and fragrances, but they didn''t find those things.


    Ning Xi swept around and found that the people inside were definitely not kidnapped.


    She has roughly a little guess, and needs to continue to check to be sure.


    Ximen Hua moved his nose and smelled it, revealing a thoughtful look.


    The four-person room didn''t find anything, and the group went to the room where the high-level sect lived, and it was the same result.


    I asked the military personnel to call up the monitor and read it again, and found that the pictures on the monitor were all normal, and there was no trace of Yin Sha damage or tampering.


    The masters who came along also started to have trouble.


    How did these people disappear out of thin air? too weird!


    Ning Xi looked at a captain and asked, "You said just now that the auction was held in this hotel. Where are the zombies auctioned before?"


    The masters were awakened one after another, and zombies should be listed as key clues.


    The captain sighed, "When we took over the ce, those auctioned zombies disappeared just like everyone else."


    "Can you take us to the auction and the ce where the zombies were parked before?" Ning Xi asked.


    "Yes, let''s go to see the auction and the ce to park the zombies." The other masters also asked.


    Ximen Hua nced at Ning Xi, and his contempt on the ne at first decreased a bit.


    The group went down to the negative first floor of the hotel. There is an auction hall specially built here. Usually, some rare things are often auctioned, attracting many wealthy businessmen toe.


    After entering the auction site, the masters found nothing.


    Only Ning Xi, Master Tang and Ximen Hua moved their noses.


    Then went to the house where the zombies were parked.


    Judging from the wooden coffins that were ced, there were more than 30 zombies that disappeared along with them.


    Ning Xi and Ximen Hua walked to the wooden coffin that seemed to be the best preserved and the most luxurious outside at the same time.


    Ximen Hua raised his hand and touched the surface of the coffin that had been opened, then put his hand to his nose and smelled it, "The thousand-year-old girl has indeed been corpse!"


    Master Tang came over and asked solemnly, "Does it mean that the thousand-year-old female corpse gave birth to wisdom?"


    Ximen Hua nodded: "Yes, nine out of ten people in the hotel were taken away by these zombies."

 Chapter 2966: the truth

    Chapter 2966: the truth


    Everyone has now spected that since these excavated zombies have generated intelligence, the missing person must have something to do with them.


    But they were very puzzled, "Then how did these zombies and people disappear from the hotel out of thin air?"


    Ximenhua couldn''t find the reason for this confusion, "It''s hard to say!"


    The people of the four major families are a little disappointed. If there is no clue, how can they find someone?


    Seeing that Ning Xi was staring at the coffin, Master Tang took a step forward and asked, "Did Master Ning find anything?"


    The Yao family''s ancestral tomb was a bit tricky. He had discovered the problem before and looked at it, but there was no way to solve it, so when the Yao family came to invite him, he declined.


    Although Ning Xi was young, he was able to solve the problems inside, and his strength should never be ignored.


    Master Tang didn''t have any grudge against the outstanding young man. He thought that maybe Ning Xi saw something, so he asked.


    When the others heard Master Tang''s question, they all turned to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was the aid invited on behalf of Luo Rui, so she wasn''t ready to hide her clumsiness, she would owe a big debt to the four families.


    She raised her head and replied, "Those zombies and people were teleported out of this hotel through the teleportation array in the wooden coffin."


    "The surrounding corpse aura in the previous auction was very heavy, covering up the aura of anotheryer of illusion, so you may not have noticed."


    "That is to say, the surveince equipment was recorded without maniptions, but the truth was covered up by a kind of illusion, and the recordings were all illusions."


    "What? Illusion?" The other masters were amazed.


    Ximen Hua raised his eyebrows. He was surprised that this little girl, who felt that her cultivation was not high, actually had such a vision.


    Immediately, he suspected in his heart that Ning Xi might have concealed his cultivation, otherwise, how could he find traces of the illusion at the third and fourth levels of Qi Refining.


    I have to say that Jiang is still old and spicy, and Ximenhua is the truth!


    "There are indeed traces of the aura cast by the illusion over there." He affirmed.


    Master Tang also nodded: "I also found that there was something wrong with the breath there before. It turned out to be the ce where the illusion was cast."


    Then he looked carefully at the wooden coffin and found some unusual patterns on the bottom, sides and lid of the coffin.


    "Master Ning, is the teleportation formation made up of these lines?" he asked.


    Ning Xi wiped the lines on the coffin with his hands and applied spiritual power, and soon all the runes seemed toe alive.


    All of them flew up from the bottom, sides and lid of the coffin, and a brain acted on the ground next to it, and then formed a very strange red pattern with a trace of spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Yes, this is the teleportation formation."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "There should have been a forbidden seal on the coffin of the thousand-year-old female corpse, but the sect that auctioned off the seal or the person who bought it removed the seal, which made the female corpse from escaped from the coffin."


    "Then the ban on the seal was used by the female corpse and turned into a teleportation formation, which also shows that the level of the human formation that sealed her back then was very high."


    Such a thousand-year-old female corpse dares to be dug up for auction or bought.


    The faces of the people from the four major families were not good-looking, but they were not targeting Ning Xi and the others, but secretly scolding their nephew Meng Lang for being bold and taking out too much!


    If they hadn''t been interested in the unearthed female corpse and rushed over to auction it and bring it back, these things would not have happened, and now they are missing and I don''t know.

 Chapter 2967: I cant believe it!

    Chapter 2967: I can''t believe it!


    Ning Xi''s exnation was reasonable and reasonable, and everyone present believed it.


    I can''t believe it!


    Just now, Ning Xi wiped the wooden coffin with his hands, and then the runes seemed to be alive to form teleportation runes, which they saw with their own eyes.


    In particr, several of the four major families and the military personnel werepletely stunned when they saw this kind of scene that only appeared on TV, and felt that their worldview had been refreshed again.


    Ximenhua held his hands with interest and asked Ningxi, "Can this teleportation formation still be used? Is it the corpse cave where the legend is located?"


    Ning Xi found that the old man''s contempt for her had disappeared, and he spoke a little more like he was talking to his peers, and she didn''t take Joe.


    "Nine times out of ten, the location of the teleportation is a corpse cave. This formation can be activated by cing five low-grade spirit stones of different attributes."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, she took a few steps back, and she wouldn''t be able to take the spirit stone.


    Ximenhua was very interested in the corpse cave. He was not good at formations. Hearing what Ning Xi said, he quickly found five spiritual stones with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth from the Qiankun bag and threw them on the teleportation rune.


    As soon as the spirit stone fell into it, it spontaneously turned into five streams of light and drilled into five different directions.


    The world view of Wen Junhua and others has been refreshed again. It turns out that those mysterious things really exist.


    As soon as the energy of the spirit stone entered the teleportation rune, a beam of light that could amodate one person entered appeared in front of everyone.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "If we want to find someone, let''s follow the traces of their disappearance to find them. It is inevitable to send them to the past."


    Then she looked at Wen Junhua and others and continued: "Those bodyguards don''t have to follow, and the military and special departments also need to be streamlined. The maximum number of people in this teleportation formation is 30."


    Seeing the suspicious expressions of the people present, Ning Xi could guess what they were thinking.


    "This teleportation rune is time-sensitive. The energy of the rune outlined above is almost exhausted, and it can only be used once, and the number of people is limited."


    "The number of people sent by the female corpse before was not small, and the energy of the transmission charm has been almost consumed."


    Hearing her say that, everyone immediately understood.


    It turned out that there was such a statement, and I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s okay, it''s okay, it can be used once.


    The four of Wen Junhua didn''t have much hope that Ning Xi came to help. After all, they all thought that she was only good at watching Fengshui Yinzhai, but they didn''t expect people to know so much.


    It seems to be more powerful than Master Tang and Master Ximen.


    He also valued Luo Rui more, and his own kid really didn''t make friends for nothing.


    Then the four quickly made arrangements. The military and special departments recruited all elites to follow, and basically all the bodyguards they brought were left.


    After gathering thirty people, Ning Xi looked at the masters and asked, "Will I go first, or which of you will go first?"


    Ximen Hua did his part and said, "I''ll go first. If I encounter any problems, I can take care of it."


    The one with the highest cultivation here seems to be him.


    "Okay, then I''lle to the bottom, otherwise I''m afraid that something will happen to the teleportation talisman." Ning Xi also thought so.


    No one has any opinion on this arrangement. Taking advantage of the power inspired by Fuli at its peak, Ximen Hua took the lead in forming the formation, followed by several masters, followed by people from special forces and special departments.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui guarded Luo Rui and went in one after another, and the teleportation talisman gradually dimmed.


    Ning Xi injected a surge of spiritual energy to maintain it, and then immediately shed in.

 Chapter 2968: impossible to give

    Chapter 2968: impossible to give


    As soon as Ning Xi teleported away, the teleportation talisman on the ground gradually faded, and in the end it waspletely invisible.


    Those who didn''t follow him were surprised when they saw this.


    As soon as the teleportation passed, Ning Xi sensed the aura of fighting, and there was a strong corpse aura and yin evil surrounding him.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle stoodzily beside Luo Rui, while Ximen Hua and Master Tang were fighting a few zombies.


    Other masters take the opportunity to help from time to time.


    People from the military and special departments originally wanted to use special fire-breathing equipment, but they were stopped by Ximenhua, and they just watched.


    After more than ten minutes, Ximen Hua sealed all the zombies and threw them into several coffins.


    The coffin was shrunk to the size of a palm, and he put it into the Qiankun bag again.


    Ning Xi found that the old man did have two brushes.


    After cleaning up the zombies near the teleportation array, the group walked towards it.


    People from the special department have been exploring with several instruments, and they have their own breath of searching for the four young masters and the team members who entered before.


    Along the way, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger. Wen Junhua and Luo Rui were wearing the anti evil clothes developed by the special department, but they gradually felt a little bit of cold feelinging, and their whole body was a little ufortable. .


    Seeing this, Ximen Hua frowned and said, "If they continue, they will be haunted by Yin Sha."


    The other masters also wore anti-Shadow clothes, but they also had the means to protect their bodies, which was not a big problem, but if the Yin Sha continued to deepen, they would also be engulfed and eroded by the Yin Sha.


    People in the military and special departments are in between.


    Master Tang''s expression also became solemn, "My magic weapon predicts that the Yin evil in front will be stronger."


    Only Master Tang, Ximen Hua, Ningxi, Jiuying, and Xiaogui didn''t use anti-shade clothing.


    The person holding the instrument in the special department also said at this time: "The evil spirit here is too strong. Our instrument has been interfered and can only judge the general direction, and can no longer be urate."


    Ximen Hua said indifferently: "As long as there is a general direction, the focus now is how do you get there?"


    Follow them in the past, these people will be haunted by Yin Sha.


    If you don''t follow it, you will die. After all, the transmission is one-way.


    These people are real, isn''t it good to stay outside? Don''te to join in the fun!


    Master Tang sighed, "I didn''t expect the evil spirit in this corpse cave to be so strong, troublesome!"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and I am speechless for a while.


    Wen Junhua and several others also became nervous, the current situation is very unfavorable for them!


    In the past, special departments could use advanced technology to eliminate or resist Yin Sha, but no one thought that Yin Sha would be so strong,pletely exceeding the tolerance of the machine.


    When everyone was at a loss, Ning Xi said, "I have an exorcism talisman here, but the materials for refining are not very easy to find."


    The meaning is obvious. I have a talisman but the materials are not easy to find, so it is impossible to give it for nothing.


    Wen Junhua''s eyes lit up, "The material is easy to say, this time is the joint action of our four major families. Now, Master Ning, we will find a way to make up for what you have paid for when you go back."


    Usually, the four of them have collected materials for many masters who have a good rtionship with each other, and there are many in the family''s treasury. Now, of course, it is important to save lives!


    That''s what Ning Xi wanted, so he took out a stack of the exorcism talismans that had been refined before and handed it to Luo Rui for him to distribute to everyone.

 Chapter 2969: sure enough

    Chapter 2969: sure enough


    After everyone got the Exorcism Talisman, they imitated Ning Xi and pped them on their bodies.


    The coldness and difort that I felt at first quickly disappeared.


    I even felt that the air around me was much fresher, and the unpleasant corpse odor before had also faded a lot.


    The people wearing the anti-shade clothes took off one after another, and everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that Ningxi''s evil-repelling talisman would be so effective.


    If it can be useful, Ximen Hua and Master Tang will naturally not refuse, this will save a lot of spiritual power.


    Ximen Huawei took a picture of the exorcism talisman, and immediately felt the effect of this talisman, and was a little surprised!


    He also bought a lot of talismans and used them in the ancient cultivation world before, but the effect was so immediate and good, this was the first time he encountered it.


    Suddenly I remembered something I heard before.


    He set his eyes on Ning Xi, with a bit of inquiry, "Are you the Ning Xi who humiliated the elder Ji''s father at the Rune Dao Conference?"


    He said that he always felt that the name Ningxi was a bit familiar, and it was not just a matter of the Yao family.


    Now it''s the effect of this character thates to mind.


    Ning Xi did not deny it, "Well, I am that Ning Xi."


    "You don''t have a good rtionship with the elder Ji, do you?" She also tentatively asked.


    Ximenhua curled his lips in disdain, with a bit of coldness in his eyes, "Who are the disgusting guys in the Ji family who have a good rtionship with them?"


    "You don''t have to guess, little girl. Not only do I have nothing to do with the Ji family, but I also have a grudge."


    It was rare for him to suddenly see Ning Xi pleasing to the eye, "You did a good jobst time!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised that the old man had a grudge against the Ji family.


    She still looks pretty urate now, and can better judge whether the other party is lying. When the old man is disgusted when he mentions the Ji family, he can not lie at all, and even has a faintly suppressed murderousness and hatred.


    This made Ning Xi, who had no feelings for Ximen Hua at first, look at him a little more pleasing to the eye.


    The enemy of the enemy looks so pleasing to the eye, there is no way!


    She smiled: "I also think I did a good job."


    The conversation between the two shocked Master Tang and the others again. It seems that they are not qualified to participate in the Fu Dao Conference, but they can also hear some news.


    For example, a powerful female talisman suddenly appeared this time. Not only did she p the face of the talented talisman of R country, but also injured and humiliated the sixth elder of the Ji family.


    But he really didn''t expect this person to be Ning Xi, which made people feel dazed.


    But after thinking about it, I figured it out. No wonder Ning Xi was able toe up with such a powerful talisman. It turned out to be the female talisman who suddenly emerged!


    I can''t help but feel a bit of admiration in my heart!


    Although Wen Junhua and the others didn''t know about the Talisman Dao Conference, but they knew about the Ji family, and seeing the shocked faces of the masters, and their admiration for Ning Xi, they roughly guessed that it was definitely not an easy thing.


    In his heart, for Ning Xi, who was originally not optimistic, there was a new kind of reliance on him.


    At the same time, they were fortunate that they did not refuse Luo Rui''s decision to bring people over.


    In fact, Luo Rui didn''t expect his little aunt, you guys, to be so powerful, and to be admired by these famous masters in Kyoto. It''s really a fork, and his choice this time is indeed correct.


    With the exorcism talisman, the group walked towards the depths, and the evil spirits that wanted to be entangled around them spontaneously dissipated.


    After going deeper, not only the yin and evil spirits are getting stronger and stronger, but also the corpse aura is getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2970: The way is so special

    Chapter 2970: The way is so special


    The exorcism talisman refined by Ning Xi could not only resist the evil spirits, but also the corpse qi, which surprised Master Tang and the others.


    Along the way, there will be zombie attacks from time to time, but without Ning Xi''s hands, basically Ximenhua can handle it.


    After walking for more than two hours, I finally reached the center of the corpse cave.


    That is, the position indicated by the special department''s instrument before.


    The front was obscured by a thickyer of fog and looked down upon the reality. Ning Xi raised his hand and waved, and a bird turned into an orange me flew out.


    Soon the dense fog was swallowed up and disappeared together.


    The speed of this ming bird was so fast that Ximen Hua and the others disappeared before they could catch its aura, thinking it was a mysterious technique.


    "Hey!" When the thick fog dissipated and everyone could see what was in front of them, many people took a deep breath.


    I saw arge concave pit in front of it, which was full of rotting corpses or white bones, and the evil spirit and corpse aura were extremely rich.


    If it wasn''t for Ningxi''s exorcism talisman, all of these people, except Ximen Huaneng, would have to finish the game.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man from the military looked at the corpse pit and eximed, "These seem to be the people we sent to investigate the corpse pit before."


    The people from the special department took a closer look, and their faces were a bit ugly.


    "It''s really the people who were sent before, but I didn''t expect them to be dead!" This is still recognized by the way they dress, otherwise the person would have been corpse and rotten beyond recognition.


    The mood of the members of the military and special departments suddenly became heavy, and the extravagant hope they had held before was broken.


    The number of people in charge on both sides was counted, and the people who had lost contact before were all in the corpse cave.


    The captain of the special department clenched his fists and looked eager for revenge, "What about those zombies that disappeared?"


    Wen Junhua and a few people put their heads out and looked carefully in the corpse cave, but they didn''t see any children of their own family, so they let go.


    I also want to ask, where have people gone?


    Ning Xi frowned and transmitted a voice to Jiuying, "Is there any resentment you need here?"


    "There are a few evil beads buried under it. Once the evil spirits and evil spirits are generated, they will be absorbed by the evil beads. It seems that it has been a few years. This may be the cultivation ce of evil cultivators a hundred years ago, but I encountered something that failed. Come back again."


    "Those few evil beads are very helpful. After absorbing them, I should be able to advance to the ninth level of Qi refining."


    Ning Xi asked, "How do I get it?"


    Jiuying told Ningxi with action, "I''ll go down and get it myself!"


    Then he jumped directly into the corpse and disappeared.


    This move shocked everyone present.


    Luo Rui looked at Ning Xi worriedly and asked, "Why did Young Master Yin jump off? Are you alright?"


    Looking at the corpse and white bones below, he felt his scalp tingling, and staring at it for a long time made him feel more creepy.


    But Young Master Yin jumped in directly, with too much courage.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "It''s okay, my cousin just wanted to go down and investigate."


    "..." The masters present twitched the corners of their mouths, this kind of investigation method is really special, it''spletely fatal!


    Ximen Hua was surprised at first, and then he was relieved after thinking of something.


    "Is this the one who defeated the ninth-level ability user at the Rune Dao Conferencest time?" He looked at Ning Xi, and although he asked again, his tone was affirmative.


    To be honest, the resentment and suffocation of this kind of corpse cave is too strong, even he who has dealt with corpses all year round and is at the seventh level of Qi refining dare not go down, but the man just jumped down without hesitation.


    It''s not that there is a problem with the brain and you want tomit suicide, it means that people have the ability to really investigate.


    Obviously, it must be thetter!

 Chapter 2971: what is it

    Chapter 2971: what is it


    Ning Xi was also a little speechless to the ninth master, this fellow never looked at the asion when he was headstrong.


    "Well, it''s really him."


    Ximen Hua nodded: "No wonder!"


    People who can easily kill the ninth-level ability user and the ghost magician from country R, and who can swallow their souls, are indeed perverted!


    He used to think that he was quite perverted, but in front of his cousin Ning Xi, what was that...


    Jiuying quickly touched a few evil beads and swallowed them all.


    From time to time, perineal evil and resentment acted on him, but they were of no use.


    If it were someone else, at this time, I am afraid that I would have fallen into an illusion of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, and I would be unable to extricate myself!


    After swallowing the evil beads, Jiuying also identally discovered a few ghost grasses.


    Taking this thing to alchemy can nourish and enhance the soul power.


    So he pulled it out easily.


    Then a few guardian pythons formed by Yin Sha attacked him instantly.


    Jiuying moved her neck impatiently, then violently solved the big python as quickly as possible and got out.


    Ximenhua and the others suddenly noticed the smell of fighting below, but before they recovered, they saw Ningxi''s cousining back refreshed.


    I couldn''t help but wonder again and again, this guy is so perverted, he cane and go in the corpse like the wind!


    Wen Junhua and a few people were surprised. I didn''t expect that the bodyguard he thought was so awesome!


    In my heart, I am not only very satisfied with Luo Yin, but also have a sense of gratitude. Even such a powerful person is invited to help. This kid must be attentive.


    After I go back, I have to talk to the old man about this. The juniors had better deepen their rtionship with Luo Rui. Such a talented person can be invited. This kid is hidden!


    Of course, that Master Ning is also very powerful, and he must befriend him after he returns.


    In the future, if you look at Feng Shui or something, you should look for someone else, and properly look for Master Ning!


    Jiuyingzily threw a few ghost grasses to Ning Xi, "I found it below."


    "By the way, there is a teleportation talisman hidden below. The person you are looking for should be teleported away again." He still has this vision.


    Originally, Ximen Hua and others were attracted by the ghost grass, this is a good thing!


    I want it but I don''t dare to be greedy.


    Besides, it was also brought up by a pervert, so they could only watch and drool.


    Then his attention was drawn to the teleportation talisman he said.


    Master Tang said in embarrassment: "If the teleportation formation talisman is below, and there is thisrge corpse cave, it will be difficult!


    With their cultivation strength, they will definitely be killed by the resentment below, and maybe they will never be able to get out of the illusion again.


    "How can you save people if you don''t send it over?" the middle-aged man in the military asked rhetorically.


    They are very **** in their bones, their subordinates are all dead, and they can''t swallow this breath.


    No matter what, you have to seek revenge on those zombies.


    The masters were helpless in an instant, and even Ximen Hua said: "It''s useless for us to go down with the exorcism talisman, grievance will affect the mind. These people fell into an illusion and died, so the expressions on their faces will be different. With fear."


    Does this mean there is no way?


    The four of Wen Junhua also didn''t want to give up, so they all looked at Ning Xi and Jiuying, "Does Master Ning have a solution?"


    Ning Xi didn''t like the existence of this kind of corpse cave, and since he wanted to save people, he would deal with it incidentally.


    "There is a way, but it will take some effort."


    If she wants to make a move, she needs to write down this ount, and she can''t do anything that is not good.


    The four of Wen Junhua are very smart, "Master Ning can make a move. After you go back, the four of us will help you find spiritual medicines and other items to supplement your energy."

 Chapter 2972: Fools are really like that

    Chapter 2972: Fools are really like that


    Wen Junhua and several people actually thought that Ning Xi would let his cousin take action, and the masters also thought the same.


    It''s really the strength of this metamorphosis that looks too powerful!


    Who knew that when Ning Xi flipped her palm, a cluster of orange mes flew out of her hand andnded on the corpse cave in an instant.


    Then an eye-popping scene happened. I saw that the cluster of orange mes turned into a sea of fire, covering the corpse cave and burning it.


    Ning Xi took out the talisman again, drew two transcendence talismans, and threw them into the corpse cave.


    "..." A group of people twitched their mouths when they looked at the corpse cave that was being burned violently by the fire.


    Does this mean it takes a lot of energy? Looking at Ning Xi''s ruddyplexion, they have ck lines, this girl really seems like that''s the case!


    However, this fire is so powerful that it can be transformed into a sea of fire to burn the corpse cave with such strong yin and suffocating resentment.


    Master Tang and others also used their spiritual power to recite the scriptures of transcendence, hoping that the former deceased could rest in peace.


    Ximen Hua was once again surprised by Ning Xi''s strength. He was also able to release the fireball technique. Given the current situation in the corpse cave, the fireball he released might not even burn a corpse or dead bone.


    He was sure that the same result would happen even if the cultivator of the tenth-level Qi-refining master fire-attribute technique came.


    He stared at the orange sea of fire and felt the spiritual energy contained in it.


    His expression changed slightly, and he asked, "Are you the legendary spirit fire?"


    Ning Xi replied, "It''s just the soul of the spirit fire. I can release some spirit fire only after I use it."


    Ximenhua''s expression became solemn, and he was amazed, "Amazing! It is even more difficult to conquer the spirit of spirit fire than to conquer spirit fire."


    After Linghuo recognizes the master, the master dies, and others can be deprived of it for their own refining.


    But if the soul of Linghuo recognizes the master, after the master dies, it will also be annihted together.


    From this point, it can be seen that there is a difference in the difficulty of conquering Spirit Fire and Spirit Fire Soul.


    "Aren''t you the third or fourth level of Qi refining?" Ximen Huadu suspected that Ning Xi''s hidden cultivation was higher than his own.


    Ning Xi shrugged, and no longer restrained his breath, the cultivation base of the sixth-level peak of Qi Refining was exuding, "It is slightly inferior to the cultivation base of Master Ximen."


    "..." Ximen Hua suddenly had the urge to cry. Although this was only one level of cultivation, the gap between his strengths was huge.


    It wasn''t that he was stronger than Ning Xi, but it was probably easy for Ning Xi to challenge him.


    Not to mention the rest, he can''t deal with this spirit fire alone.


    "Master Ning is really better than blue, I admire him!" Ximen Hua seemed to be arrogant and arrogant, but he was not narrow-minded.


    The people present were amazed when they heard what he said. It was not easy for the old man to say such convincing words. Ning Xi was the first.


    Master Tang was even more amazed in his heart. Even though Ximen Hua was at the seventh level of Qi Refining, if he expanded his strength and controlled the corpse to fight, he would be able to properly kill the eighth level Qi Refining monk.


    To actually say such convincing words to Ning Xi, it shows that Ning Xi''s strength should not be underestimated, it is even better!


    About ten minutester, the orange sea of fire disappeared, along with the piles of dead bones.


    The corpse waspletely turned into a pit full of ashes.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, a gust of wind blew away the ashes on the ground, and a red teleportation talisman appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2973: What did they see?

    Chapter 2973: What did they see?


    Seeing the teleportation formation talisman appear, everyone couldn''t help being nervous and excited.


    After going through this teleportation again, maybe you can directly track down the whereabouts of the disappeared person.


    Ximen Hua didn''t need Ning Xi to say anything, he consciously took out five spirit stones with different attributes and threw them into the teleportation formation talisman.


    The magic talisman was activated instantly, and the teleportation beam generated this time was muchrger than before, and it looked like it could stand for thirty-four people.


    Ning Xi jumped down first, "The energy of this teleportation talisman is much more than the previous one, but it can save you the trouble of teleporting one by one. You alle down, and we can teleport over together."


    Everyone was happy and jumped down.


    The height of the corpse cave was several meters high, and Luo Rui and the others couldn''t jump, so the little turtle jumped down with his hands.


    Immediately, a few people were frightened. Afternding safely, there were some lingering fears and excitement.


    What''s more, none of Ning Xi''s cousins are weak.


    All of the group entered the teleportation rune, and when they were ready, Ning Xi started the teleportation.


    Everyone just felt dark in front of them, dizzy and dizzy, as if they were spinning around in circles.


    I don''t know how long it took before I felt my body fall to the ground, and it took a long time for one by one to recover.


    Aside from Ning Xi and the three, only Ximen Hua was in better condition, and some people couldn''t help but go to the side and vomit.


    Ning Xi took out a bottle of medicine and let them smell it.


    I took the potion and opened it and smelled it. The fragrance of grass and trees lingered on the tip of my nose. Sure enough, my dizziness, tinnitus, and vomiting improved a lot.


    Everyone looked around, and then suddenly showed a sluggish state.


    What did they see? There are all kinds of big trees all around, and the end of the forest cannot be seen at a nce.


    How did they teleport them into the forest?


    "What is this ce?" someone asked.


    Ning Xi''s soul had already spread out to investigate, and found that this ce and the map on the stone tablet ovepped.


    "This should be Monkey God Mountain," she said.


    The others were startled, "What? This is Monkey God Mountain?"


    No wonder they were so surprised. The distance between the Monkey God Mountain and the corpse cave is really not too close. It takes more than two hours to drive, and the time to enter the mountain is not short.


    But they seem to have only teleported here for a few minutes.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Because it''s a long-distance teleportation, that''s why you guys have such a reaction."


    When everyone heard this, they had to ept this reality.


    "I didn''t expect to be teleported to Monkey God Mountain. I heard that there are many crises lurking here. We are careful to look for it."


    Master Tang continued with a dignified face: "I don''t think our location is like the periphery of the mountain."


    Then he took out thepass and wanted to explore the lower position, but unexpectedly found that thepass was invalid.


    He hurriedly asked others, "Can yourpass still work?"


    The other masters took out thepass one after another, and found that the needle on it could not move, and their expressions changed, "Ours is not good either!"


    Master Tang also said to the captain of the special department: "You take out the instruments to explore the breath and see if you have any directions."


    Previously, the special department detected that the breath of those people was in the direction of Monkey God Mountain, which means that it is rtively reliable.


    The captain of the special department immediately ordered people to take out the instruments to investigate, but found that all the instruments had stopped working.


    "There seems to be some kind of maic field on this mountain. All the instruments have been disturbed and cannot be used like yourpass." A captain said with an ugly face.

 Chapter 2974: dont deceive me

    Chapter 2974: don''t deceive me


    At this time, others took out their mobile phones and found that there was no signal.


    The middle-aged man from the military sighed, "I heard before that the signal on the Monkey God Mountain would be blocked for no reason. Once students came in to explore and were trapped and couldn''t get out, and lost contact, the military sent someone. Go in and look for it."


    "Who knows that even the military search team lost contact and never came out again."


    A captain of the special department asked worriedly: "Then what should we do? Now all thepasses and instruments are disturbed and malfunctioning, let alone finding people, it is difficult for us to go out on our own."


    The teleportation talisman is still one-way teleportation, and it is impossible to go back to the corpse cave ande out through the entrance there.


    Everyone also looked worried.


    Ximenhua thought about it and said, "I''ll try it!"


    The group immediately cheered up, "Then I will trouble Master Ximen!"


    Ximen Hua took out three small wooden coffins the size of a p and activated it.


    The wooden coffin fell to the ground, instantly transformed into a normal size, and then two corpse puppets jumped out of it.


    These are the two most powerful corpse puppets that Ximen Hua has refined. Together, they can refine the eighth-level cultivator of the other side.


    Then he took out two talismans and burned them, and nodded at the two corpse puppets.


    The two corpse puppets, who had closed their eyes and made no sound, seemed to be alive in an instant, with their eyes open and their noses still sniffing everywhere.


    After about ten minutes, the results of the corpse puppet investigation were reported to Ximen Hua.


    Ximenhua''s face was a little ugly, "ording to the investigation, those zombies left here in several ways, so it is impossible to judge which way those people were taken away."


    His corpse puppet can capture the corpse gas, and then look for it in this direction.


    But I don''t know if the thousand-year-old zombies are too cunning, or there is some reason, those zombies are actually divided into several paths, this will also be troublesome!


    Hearing his words, everyone''s faces were a little ugly.


    This Monkey God Mountain used to be called the God Burying Mountain, which means that even the gods may not be able to go out and be buried in it, let alone ordinary people.


    Anyway, people who have entered the center of the mountain have never been out before, and it is very dangerous.


    Everyone had no clue for a while, and now let alone the thought of looking for someone, and even the thought of how to get out, it waspletely ignorant.


    If you walk around indiscriminately, you may not be able to get out.


    Ning Xi looked around, and then asked the people in the special department, "Do you have any of the four people''s previous paraphernalia, as long as you can identify the breath."


    The people from the special department immediately took out a box containing four pieces of clothing, which they hade to investigate from the four houses.


    The others also looked at Ning Xi in unison.


    yes! How did they forget Master Ning just now!


    She can burn down the corpse, find the activation teleportation talisman, and maybe take them out of here.


    Ning Xi asked the team member to continue holding the box, then took out a piece of yellow paper and folded a small figure, and used a rune pen to outline it.


    After he was finished, he injected spiritual energy and started to channel. The paper figurine, which was originally just a dead object, suddenly moved.


    The little paper figurine jumped into the box, sniffed the four people''s clothes humanely, and caught the breath above.


    Then it flew up and smelled everywhere. After about ten minutes, it suddenly pointed in one direction, and then jumped away from that direction.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips, this method really works, that ssic book will not deceive me!

 Chapter 2975: Is it also for that thing?

    Chapter 2975: Is it also for that thing?


    Others are a little confused, what does the little paper man mean? Could it be that the zombies took people over there?


    Ning Xi said to everyone: "Fortunately, the four people were taken away in the same direction, let''s chase."


    All of them suddenly came to the spirit, "Master Ning, have you traced their whereabouts?"


    "Well, from the judgment of my magician, they are still moving in that direction, indicating that people are still alive."


    What''s more important is that the direction is the same as the direction she is looking for. Are those zombies also going for that thing?


    When several people from the four major families heard Ning Xi say this, the hearts they had been holding on were finally relieved.


    What they are most afraid of is that people have been killed by those zombies, and that would be a waste of hard work!


    A group of people chased after the little paper man.


    This has already entered the inner perimeter of Monkey God Mountain, and not long after walking, he encountered several poisonous snakes, pythons and wild animals.


    Ximenhua''s corpse puppets were not put away, but let them open the way, which lightened everyone''s burden.


    After walking for about half a day, the sky gradually darkened.


    It is very dangerous to travel at night in such a forest, so the group found a rtively open ce to set up camp.


    This time I came in a hurry, and the people from the military did not expect that they would be sent directly to Monkey God Mountain, so they did not bring food.


    Masters usually rarely go out of this kind of distance, and even if they do, someone will arrange them.


    Fortunately, the people in the special department are prepared. Now that Luo Yinhuang has be a monk, he has brought back a lot of Qiankun bags, and each group will distribute one.


    Today, these two groups are specially responsible for finding people, so they also took into ount the situation of wild amodation, so they brought more than ten tents and some food.


    However, there is not much dry food, and it can onlyst for two days.


    It waspletely dark at night, and the weather became a lot colder, and it felt cold wearing a military coat.


    Everyone didn''t burn the fire, otherwise they were afraid of attracting wild animals. Ning Xi and the others were fine, and they could use their spiritual power to protect their bodies.


    People from the military and special departments ran around the tent for dozens ofps, and then yed two sets of military boxing, which made them feel warm.


    In the evening, Ximen Hua let two corpse puppets guard, but let everyone rest for a good night.


    When I woke up the next day, there were a lot of beast corpses lying around.


    However, if you are bitten by a corpse puppet, you can no longer eat it.


    After walking like this for two days, I thoroughly prated into the center of the inner circle, and the beasts gradually decreased, and even seemed to disappear.


    The forest is so quiet that there is no sound of insects, but the more it is, the more terrifying it is.


    When the food they brought was finished, everyone thought about finding a few beasts and roasting them, regardless of the danger of ignition, so they had to eat them.


    People from the military and special departments were in charge of trying to catch them nearby, and the others sat in tents.


    "Ah!" A sudden scream sounded from not far away.


    Ning Xi was sitting in a circle, but he disappeared in a sh.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this, this girl was too fast, and then chased out.


    When they chased the ce where someone screamed, they saw two huge lions lying on the ground, which didn''t look like normal beasts.


    Master Tang sighed inwardly that Ning Xi was powerful, while frowning, "Sure enough, there are monsters!"


    After going deeper and deeper, they can also feel that the spiritual energy has changed from thin to rich, which is just the space for monsters to survive.


    Ning Xi yawnedzily, "These two happen to be quite fat, let''s kill them and bake them."


    The few people who were rescued by her nodded again and again, and said with lingering fear: "Okay, let''s clean up immediately!"

 Chapter 2976: Also a tough character

    Chapter 2976: Also a tough character


    They originally wanted to catch two beasts, but who would have thought that these two monsters would attack from the side.


    Seeing the **** mouth biting towards them, they werepletely dumbfounded and could only instinctively scream.


    I thought it would fall into the lion''s mouth, but who knew that a figure shed past, and just a few punches knocked the two huge lions over.


    When they saw who wasing, they realized that it was actually Master Ning.


    That kind of speed and fist strength made them feel incredible for these special forces who have been walking on the tip of the knife all the year round, and their respect for her has be stronger and stronger.


    The lion meat was roasted on fire, and it didn''t take long for a pack of wolves to be attracted. A group of green eyes exuding a **** aura surrounded the surroundings, making people feel scared no matter how they looked at it.


    Ning Xi took a bite of the barbecued meat, and then said to the little turtle, "I''m not quiet even after eating, I''ll leave it to you!"


    If you let Master Nine handle it, this guy will definitely bezy.


    The little turtle stood upzily, and then disappeared in ce.


    Not long after, a scream came, and everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    Then, arcs were thrown from all around to the front of the bonfire. Looking at the piles of corpses of monsters and wolves, most of the people present swallowed.


    Luo Rui wanted to wipe off his sweat, and the affectionate Long Shao who looked very friendly was also a ruthless character!


    After the little turtle repaired the demon wolf, he walked over to Ning Xi and sat down, "These wolves have plenty of blood and energy, so they can bake some wolves and bring them with them."


    In the past, when the male master hadn''t learned to cook, he was responsible for getting food when he went out to the wild, so he was more experienced.


    The people from the special department immediately stood up, "Let''s go get it!"


    A group of wolves was wiped out in an instant, and it also shocked the monsters hiding in the dark.


    However, the smell of blood was too strong, which still caused many monsters to attack ording to their instincts.


    If you don''t eat meat, the two corpse puppets will y a big role.


    The people present couldn''t help but sigh. It''s no wonder that it is difficult for the people whoe in to go back. If theye in alone, in all likelihood, they will not be able to go back.


    Although these monsters are huge, they are also very flexible. Before they can take out their weapons and shoot, they are almost hit first.


    After another three days of rushing the road, the level of danger is increasing every day.


    Even if there were two corpse puppets to open the way, if Ning Xi and the three of them didn''t take action in time, they would have lost half of their team and would never be able to go back.


    People from the military and special departments thought in their hearts, no matter what the above asks, they will note to this ghost ce again.


    This day just finished the battle with two waves of monsters, and everyone rested in ce.


    Ning Xi suddenly felt a sense of paper figurines in her heart.


    Then she took out a mirror that was nearly half a person high and channeled it with magic.


    Soon, the mirror began to vibrate, and a scene emerged.


    The eyes and attention of the people present were all attracted by the mirror, how could they still y like this? Great Master Ning!


    I saw in the mirror a group of zombies who were not normal people in ancient costumes, and drove all the hundreds of people to a t ground.


    This ce looks a bit like a canyon. Looking around, there are many corpses of monsters lying around. Obviously, these zombies killed them.


    Aside from her pale face, the young woman in red at the head looked like a normal person in both her demeanor and actions.


    Ximenhua looked at the woman''s eyes brightly, "Where is the corpse of a thousand-year-old woman, it is obviously a corpse of a thousand-year-old woman!"


    "..." The others twitched the corners of their mouths, very speechless, did Master Ximen have such bright eyes when he saw the Wannian female corpse?

 Chapter 2977: really play

    Chapter 2977: really y


    Naturally, other people can''t understand it, and they specialize in the scorching heat of the corpse cultivator for this kind of ten thousand-year-old zombie.


    Ximen Hua thought about it and asked those present, "Are you interested in that 10,000-year-old female corpse?"


    Everyone hurriedly shook their heads, "Not interested!"


    Just kidding, who is interested in this stuff! To get it back is to die!


    Didn''t you see the four young masters who were in their prime, unrestrained and unrestrained, all of them were in a state of embarrassment at this time, their faces were pale and bloodless, and their faces were thin and numb?


    They don''t want to follow in their footsteps.


    Ximenhua turned his head and asked the three of Ningxi, "How about you?"


    Ning Xi shrugged, raised his finger and pointed in the mirror, "We''re not interested, but the zombies can be yours, but we want the fruit from the tree."


    Everyone saw that the fourth young master and hundreds of people were pushed into the middle of the canyon. The woman in red moved slowly and walked slowly to the only big tree in the canyon to stand.


    The color of the big tree is different from that of ordinary trees. The red body is red and crystal clear, and it looks like a high-quality coral.


    There are three fruits hanging on the tree at this time, but they are emerald green, and the whole body is also crystal green, like the finest jade.


    But everyone guessed that whether it is this tree or this fruit, it must be extraordinary.


    Who doesn''t want good things, but they have to have their lives to get them!


    Therefore, Ning Xi said so strongly, but none of the people present objected.


    Ximen Huaughed out loud, "Deal!"


    This fruit is a priceless treasure, and it will definitely be robbed by the ancient cultivators, but in his eyes, the 10,000-year-old female corpse is more valuable and will help him even more.


    Then he looked at Ning Xi with deep meaning and asked, "Are you still cultivating the body?"


    He happened to know that this fruit was a kind of spiritual fruit specially used for body sculpting. After taking it, it could make some body-refinement cultivators take a big step forward, or it could lead to the introduction of some body-refinement exercises.


    And such exercises are very high-level, at least no one in his family or anyone who has heard of it has it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Do you know the purpose of this fruit?"


    "I know, the strongest spiritual fruit that assists in body refinement." Ximen Hua suspected that the three of Ningxi shoulde from a hidden ancient cultivator family.


    Ning Xi had never seen this kind of fruit, neither in the upper realm nor in the records.


    However, she saw some clues, "This thing doesn''t need to be watered with monsters and human blood to mature, right?"


    The fruit is obviously still in the green stage, not fully ripe.


    And those other zombies were bloodletting the monsters rigidly, and they all got into several big wooden barrels.


    In addition, hundreds of people have been arrested, and they may be bleeding!


    This kind of behavior made Ning Xi have such a guess.


    Ximen Hua replied, "I''ve seen records of this kind of fruit in an ancient book. It really needs to be watered with the blood of monsters to ripen."


    "These arrested people should have to sacrifice their souls."


    Ning Xi was a little puzzled, "The fruit is not only blood, but also soul water?"


    That''s kind of disgusting!


    "If this fruit is only given to us monks, it will be enough without soul watering, but it won''t work if you rece it with the 10,000-year-old female corpse."


    Simon Wharton paused and said, "After she takes it like this, it will not only improve the strength of her strong body, but also make her mental intelligence higher, and add ayer of soul power. She will also get twice the result with half the effort when she wants to cultivate andprehend."


    Ning Xi looked in the mirror, in addition to the four young masters, there were many rich people who were usually pampered.


    Take the initiative to send it to the door to feed the zombies as nutrients for ripening fruit, these guys really know how to y!

 Chapter 2978: Too cruel

    Chapter 2978: Too cruel


    When the others heard Ximen Hua''s words, they only felt that their scalps were a little numb, and their backs were even colder.


    Who would have thought that the female corpse of Wannian could drive people to this mountain and use their souls to produce fruit, how cruel!


    Wen Junhua couldn''t help but asked eagerly, "How are we going to save people?"


    Ximenhua is only interested in female zombies, "just save them before they start to absorb the nourishing fruit of the soul."


    Ning Xi also agreed: "Wait a minute, let them ripen the fruit before going."


    These zombies obviously knew how to ripen fruit very well, and Ningxi would definitely use them to do it.


    Hearing what the two main forces of saving people said, the others could only continue to look at the scene in the mirror with their hearts high.


    Seeing that the blood of all the monsters had been emptied, the woman in red instructed the other zombies to water the big tree.


    It''s not just watering. The types of animal blood are separate. Ning Xi also found that they have deliberately controlled the timing and rhythm. Sure enough, it takes a little technical content to ripen the fruit.


    After a total of seven times of watering, the monster blood from the zombies was all watered.


    "The fruit has begun to change color!" one person eximed.


    Everyone saw that the original jade-like fruit was gradually dyed with ayer of blush, and then a little bit of transition finally turned into a bright red, like a red agate.


    Ning Xi stood up and said to Wen Junhua and the others, "You stay here, a few of us will do."


    The strength of those zombies is not bad, if Wen Junhua and others follow them, it will be a hindrance.


    Wen Junhua and others also knew this situation, "Okay, then I will trouble you a few!"


    The members of the military and special departments were a little embarrassed. Originally, they were the main force of the mission, but from the beginning to the present, almost everything was solved by Master Ning and the others, and they were rarely such a drag.


    Ning Xi went to the canyon with Ximen Hua and several masters.


    To deal with ordinary zombies, these masters who havee along can do it.


    Ning Xi brought Jiuying and left the little turtle to take care of Luo Rui and others, fearing that the people over there would be rescued, and what problems would arise here would be worth the loss.


    Seeing Ningxi leaving Long Shao behind, Luo Rui and the others were also relieved.


    They can still see the situation on the other side of the canyon from the mirror.


    After the fruit was ripe, the woman in red with a cold face showed a charming smile. She looked like a ssical beauty, and she couldn''t be hooked by a zombie at all.


    But none of the people present could appreciate such beauty, they only felt that her smile carried a kind of prating cruelty.


    Sure enough, she raised her hand and waved, and those zombie brothers drove all the more than 100 people under the tree.


    He waved his sleeves to more than 100 people, and the people who were in a trance before gradually regained their rity.


    They had been hit by a corpse technique before, and their minds and bodies would follow the zombies uncontrobly, but their consciousness was clear, and they knew what happened.


    After the restoration of Qingming, everyone was filled with fear and despair.


    They have seen the fate of those monsters before, do these terrifying zombies also want to bleed them?


    too terrifying! One by one, they regretted the beginning. They knew that they would not listen to the instigation and ran to shoot and buy some zombies.


    But it is useless to regret now, each with a look of decay, as if there is only a dead end to wait for death.


    The woman in red took out a few small gs, surrounded the more than 100 people and the tree, and then took out a few spiritual stones and threw them in seven directions.

 Chapter 2979: horrible

    Chapter 2979: horrible


    When Ning Xi and the others arrived, the woman had just set up the Soul Repelling Array to activate.


    Suddenly, she stopped the movement in her hand and turned to look straight in one direction.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "This female zombie should have been a master of formation techniques before she died, and she found us!"


    It was the first time she had seen zombies that could refine and arrange arrays, which showed that women were very good at this before.


    No wonder he could use the teleportation formation to teleport directly here, maybe the woman had something to do with the evil cultivators before her death.


    Ximen Hua smiled: "Let''s go out."


    The group walked out, and the zombies immediately took precautions.


    The woman in red had never spoken before, but she suddenly spoke up when she saw Ning Xi and the others.


    "You came just in time, and I am worried that I have no good sacrifices. Your souls are much stronger than these wastes!"


    It''s also because the time is rtively short, and she is afraid of attracting high-level monks. Otherwise, she will not only arrest more than 100 ordinary people, but arrest monks.


    The soul of a monk is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and it is used to water the fruit. After taking it, her power will definitely increase greatly.


    Jiuying frowned, "This woman''s face is as white as if she''s painted with powder. No wonder it''s said that ugly people are the ones to me!"


    "..." Ning Xi lifted her forehead and looked up, this female zombie is obviously a beautiful woman!


    "There is a problem with this appreciation level!"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows, "I look at you and you look good, so it turns out that I have a problem with my appreciation level!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I''m good-looking in the first ce, this is the way to open your eyes!"


    "..." Looking at the zombies approaching them, the masters present twitched the corners of their mouths, but Master Ning actually quarreled with her cousin so easily, this is too big!


    The female zombie naturally heard the words of the two. She thought she was also a great beauty, and it was the first time she was called ugly.


    Flying straight towards Jiuying, her red lips opened, and her four sharp fangs were exposed.


    Obviously want to directly bite Jiuying to death.


    Jiuying nced at herzily, "It''s beyond your own power!"


    Then he said to Ximenhua, "Do you still want this ugly woman? If you don''t, I will shoot her to death!"


    Ximen Hua hurriedly said: "If you want, if you want, I will deal with her!"


    Then he quickly took out the magic weapon and blocked the woman in red who rushed over.


    One person and one zombie quickly fought.


    The more than 100 people who were pulled under the tree watched each and everyone intently at this time, and a glimmer of hope could not help but give birth to their originally despairing hearts, maybe they didn''t have to die.


    The other zombies also quickly attacked Ningxi and the others. Ningxi pushed Jiuying, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Jiuying red at her angrily, "I also said that I''m gettingzy, so don''t let me go!"


    "With you here, why am I still diligent?" Ning Xi yawned as a matter of course.


    Jiuying red at her again, and only then did she ept her fate.


    When I''m in a bad mood, I naturally use these zombies as punching bags.


    In just a moment, a scene that shocked people''s eyes happened. All the besieging zombies were torn to pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Several masters were horrified. Although these zombies were not as strong as the 10,000-year-old female corpse, they were not weak at all!


    Only the two of them can jointly deal with one, this Ning Xi''s cousin was so cruel that he tore it all to pieces in a moment.


    This is a great killing god, it''s terrifying!

 Chapter 2980: Ill come this time

    Chapter 2980: I''lle this time


    The people who were watching the mirror couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. This man they thought was a bodyguard was too strong and terrible!


    The little turtle rolled his eyes when he saw these people swallowing.


    Isn''t it just tearing up those zombies, he can too!


    In the mirror, the zombie brothers were all torn apart by Nine Infants.


    However, Ximen Hua was used by the zombie woman with a sly move, hitting his chest with a palm, and he spit out blood again and again.


    The female zombie''s eyes were full of scarlet, and she waspletely furious when she saw her little brother being torn apart.


    Grabbing and biting towards Ximen Hua again and again, obviously taking his anger out of his head.


    Before, her palm was covered with corpse poison. After Ximen Hua was photographed, she hurriedly took out the medicinal pill and took it.


    After swallowing the medicinal pill, the other party attacked again and again, making him a little miserable!


    The legendary 10,000-year-old zombie is really not so easy to conquer. Whether he can save his life is a question. This zombie is too insidious and cunning, and he actually uses dark tricks.


    His face quickly turned blue and ck, and the effect of medicinal pills on suppressing corpse poison was mediocre.


    The news is really wrong. The medicinal pill he brought can suppress the poison of the thousand-year-old zombie, but the effect of the corpse poison on the ten thousand-year-old zombie is not so good!


    Ximen Hua was extremely weak for a while, otherwise, with his strength, he could have been tied with the female zombie.


    He quickly controlled the two corpse puppets to resist, but the female zombie''s eyes were red, and the two corpse puppets that had attacked her actually stopped.


    Surprisingly, the two corpse puppets not only stopped screaming, but turned around and attacked Ximen Hua.


    Ximenhua was caught off guard and flew out again, vomiting blood again and again.


    Seeing this, the female zombie in red jumped on him without hesitation, and her long fangs were about to bite off his neck.


    Ximenhua''s eyes widened. He has been fighting corpses for many years. Is he going to die in the mouth of a zombie today?


    He hasn''t avenged his revenge against the Ji family, he just died like this if he wasn''t willing!


    But the corpse poison had spread all over his body, and he wanted to resist but had no strength.


    Seeing this, Master Tang and the others showed a look of exmation and eagerness, "Master Ximen!"


    The person in the mirror was also very nervous. Although I didn''t like Ximen Hua''s temperament very much before, I still felt very ufortable when I saw that the other party was about to be bitten by a female zombie.


    Just when everyone thought Ximen Hua was about to be sad, an orange flower bloomed in front of his neck.


    "Ah!" Then a scream rang out.


    It was not Ximen Hua who screamed, but the female zombie in red.


    She did not hesitate to bite down on Ximen Hua''s neck, but she bit a fire.


    The spirit fire was originally the nemesis of these evil things. In addition, the fire energy was very strong, and her mouth and face were immediately eroded by burns.


    It stands to reason that zombies naturally can''t feel pain, but the burning of the spirit fire made the soul of the female zombie feel trembling and pain, and then screamed.


    Back and forth, she covered her mouth and face in pain.


    When they put their hands down, everyone was startled.


    The original ssical beauty''s mouth and both sides of the face were burned at this time. Looking at the half-beautiful appearance beyond recognition, she only felt extremely ferocious, which was worthy of her identity as a female zombie.


    "Ah ah ah!" The female zombie was still very concerned about her face. Now that she was disfigured, she roared in anger.


    Jiuying scratched her ears, "This ugly woman is so annoying!"


    He was about to make a move, but was stopped by Ning Xi, "I''lle this time."


    If this fellow were toe, the female zombie would be torn to shreds in a moment, and Ximen Hua, who was already injured, would probably be **** to death.

 Chapter 2981: scarier than zombies

    Chapter 2981: scarier than zombies


    The red-clothed female zombie has never suffered such a crime before or after she became a zombie.


    In addition, her temperament was ruthless and violent, and when she realized that it was Ning Xi''s injury to her, she rushed over without hesitation.


    Ning Xi happened to meet him, and a cluster of orange mes burst out when they fought.


    Then everyone heard the female zombie screaming again and again, "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The more than 100 people felt their scalps go numb, and they looked at Ning Xi with a kind of fear.


    To make a female zombie scream like this, this woman is more terrifying than a zombie, perverted!


    The female zombie was burned in many ces by the spirit fire, and gradually recovered her senses, only to realize that she is not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    Looking at the destroyed subordinates and the man who also made her fearful, she turned around and wanted to escape.


    However, the spirit fruit that was still reluctant to pour out turned into a gust of wind and shed out. If he wanted to pick off the fruit, he used the teleportation talisman he carried on his body to escape.


    But how could Ningxi let her seed.


    Itnded on the tree faster than the female zombie, and broke the hand that the female zombie stretched out.


    The spirit in the palm of the hand was cremated into a fire belt, surrounding the female zombie.


    Every time she tried to jump out and escape, she would be blocked by the spirit fire and burnt. Most of her clothes were burned off, and her originally fair skin became pitted.


    Ning Xi ignored her resentful gaze, and reached out to pick the three fruits and put them in a specially prepared jade box.


    "Ah ah ah!" The female zombie looked at the results of her busy work for so long, but was picked up by this woman, her violent mood was indescribable.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t break through the circle of spirit fire at all.


    She is still rtively smart and calm in front of her, and being a 10,000-year zombie makes her brain less flexible and easy to rage.


    Constantly fluttering and being burned, it gradually returned to normal sanity.


    She took a deep look at Ning Xi, wanting to write down all the appearance and aura of the woman who harmed her, and she must seek revenge in the future.


    After writing it down, she took out a red talisman from her bosom and raised her hand to activate it.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this woman actually had a teleportation formation in her hand, and she looked quite advanced.


    Before the female zombie was activated, the circle of spirit fire instantly turned into a big hand, forcibly taking away the teleportation talisman on her hand.


    "No!" The female zombie didn''t expect the Spirit Fire to grab the talisman in her hands, but it was toote to react.


    The big hand that Linghuo turned into sent the talisman to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nced at the hooked lips and smiled and said, "The painting is not bad. Although it has been ten thousand years, the spiritual power is still quite intact."


    The lines on this talisman are veryplicated, and to Ning Xi, it looks new and special.


    The spiritual power above is well preserved, and the coercion it exudes is also rtively strong. Ning Xi guessed that it was painted by a cultivator of the Foundation Establishment period.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The female zombie''s final path was broken, and the string in her brain was also broken, and then she rushed towards Ningxi again without reason, as if she had to eat her flesh and blood to relieve her hatred.


    Ning Xi pouted and nodded casually, and the big hand turned into a spirit fire patted the female zombie.


    Then she was pped to the ground, burning continuously, and a more mournful and violent voice sounded continuously.


    The people present and those looking in the mirror all shrank their necks. Before, they only thought that Ning Xi''s cousin was a big killer and perverted, but now they found out that she is not too much!

 Chapter 2982: finally saved

    Chapter 2982: finally saved


    The female zombie''s breath is getting weaker and weaker under the burning of the spirit fire, and the screaming sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    Ximenhua didn''t care about the injury at this time, and hurriedly said: "Master Ning, save her life!"


    It would be a pity if this female zombie was burned to death like this!


    Ning Xi didn''t n to kill the female zombie, otherwise, he would just let the ninth mastere over and tear it apart violently.


    Beckoned, the spirit fire returned to her body.


    The female zombie on the ground can no longer see the original face, lying on the ground motionless, the breath is very weak.


    Ning Xi took out a porcin bottle and threw it to Ximen Hua, "This medicine pill can remove the corpse poison from your body. After you recover,e and control this thing."


    As I said before, Ximen Huade Zombie, she gets the fruit from the tree, she still has credit for this.


    Ximenhua didn''t have any doubts, he opened the bottle and swallowed the medicine.


    After all, if Ning Xi wanted to harm herself, she wouldn''t have to save him before.


    The medicinal pill melted in the mouth, and then a trace of warm current traveled along the meridian body, and the corpse poison attached to it was quickly expelled by the medicinal power.


    He was shocked, the quality of Ningxi''s medicinal pill was very high!


    After a while, Ximen Hua Qinghei''splexion became normal, and his spiritual power could also be used.


    He stood up slowly and sped his fists at Ning Xi, "Thank you Master Ning, this old man has written down this favor!"


    Ning Xi smiled, "Master Ximen is polite,e and conquer this thing."


    It can be seen that this female zombie had a vicious and vicious personality before her death. If she was released, she would endanger how many people.


    The Ximen family had their own way of taming zombies, but Ning Xi wasn''t worried about any problems.


    The main reason is that she just used the spirit fire to prate the female zombie''s body, destroying the other party''s awakened spirit and turning it into a mindless zombie.


    Ximen Hua walked to the front of the female zombie and found out what Ning Xi had done. Not only did he not me him, but he was overjoyed.


    They are cultivators who specialize in corpse control. Before refining each time, they need to wipe out the intelligence of zombies, otherwise there is a risk of being bacshed.


    For a female zombie of this level, after he brought it back, he would have to spend a lot of time and secret techniques to erase his intelligence, and maybe he would have to fight a part of the risk of bacsh.


    But now the female zombie''s intelligence has been erased, and he can refine it after he takes it back.


    This female zombie has undergone some sacrifices and training, and then uses the secret method, which can be upgraded. In the future, he will be able to deal with the monks who are on the ninth level of Qi refining.


    Take out a talisman and stick it on the female zombie''s forehead, take out a wooden coffin and put it in, and put it in the Qiankun bag.


    "Thank you Master Ning!" He expressed his thanks again.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "The enemy of the enemy is the friend, and I also hope that Master Ximen can live a long time."


    Ximenhua smiled meaningfully: "Haha, yes, from now on, this old man will also be your friend of Master Ning. If you need anything, you cane to Ximen''s house to find me at any time."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi would not be polite to Ximen Hua either.


    Then Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to the little turtle and asked him to bring people over to save the more than 100 people.


    The little turtle quickly brought people, the military and special departments, and quickly pulled away the vines wrapped around more than 100 people, allowing them to recover their freedom.


    Wen Junhua and Luo Rui also went to rescue the four young masters together.


    The Fourth Young Master saw them at this time, and there was only an urge to cry in his heart. It was really scary before, and they were finally saved, woo woo...

 Chapter 2983: Is it that scary?

    Chapter 2983: Is it that scary?


    A group of people were rescued, but their faces were very thin and ugly.


    Master Tang walked over to take a look, grabbed the hand of one of them, and probed.


    This is the young master of the Wen family. Seeing Master Tang''s increasingly solemn expression, he inexplicably had a bad premonition.


    "Master Tang, am I okay?" he asked tentatively.


    Master Tang sighed, "You have been with zombies for too long, and you are also contaminated with corpse poison!"


    Then he looked at the other three young masters and came to the same conclusion.


    The expressions of more than 100 people changed.


    Shao Wen hurriedly asked, "Master Tang, can this corpse poison be cured?"


    Master Tang thought about it and said truthfully: "You can ask Master Ning, she may have a way to save you."


    Young Master Wen was a little confused, "Who is Master Ning!"


    Luo Rui pointed to Ning Xi''s location and said, "The one who subdued the female zombie is Master Ning, and she was invited by me."


    Fortunately, he invited his little aunt to help this time, otherwise hepletely doubted that they would be wiped out.


    Wen Shao and the others followed the direction he pointed, and then trembled unconsciously.


    "This is Master Ning? Are you sure it''s not a female killer?"


    Luo Rui patted Young Master Wen on the head, "Do you still want to get rid of the corpse poison on your body?"


    "I want to exin!" Several people said pitifully.


    But given that Ning Xi''s behavior was too scary before, several people kept saying: "Brother, you can help me and ask!"


    "Yeah! Luo Rui, it''s your turn now, my good brother."


    "Go, go, our lives are in your hands."


    Luo Rui was speechless, is her little aunt so scary?


    But to send the Buddha to the west, he still stood up and said, "Okay, you wait, I''ll ask."


    The four of them were immediately moved, "Good brother, it''s up to you to show loyalty."


    This time they were able to see it. Luo Rui, a good friend, didn''t pay for nothing. Not only did hee to find them in person, but he also invited such a perverted master to help. Otherwise, they might have turned into a pool of blood to fertilize the trees today. .


    I can''t help but shudder just thinking about it!


    Luo Rui walked up to Ning Xi and said, "Master Ning, they have been poisoned by corpses, do you have a solution?"


    Ning Xi took out a bottle and threw it to Luo Rui, "There is a detoxification pill in it, take one for each of them, and the corpse poison can be solved!"


    Luo Rui took the bottle carefully, "Okay, thanks Master Ning, I''ll let them do the ounting."


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay!"


    Luo Rui took the porcin bottle and poured out four medicinal pills for the four young masters to take.


    The originally bluish-whiteplexions of the four of them gradually recovered a touch of ruddy, and the cold feeling that seemed to be entangled by poisonous snakes also disappeared.


    "Don''t say, although this Master Ning is a bit perverted, the effect of the medicinal pill is really not covered." After recovering a lot of energy, Wen Shao sighed.


    Wen Junhua gave him a shot, "Don''t talk nonsense, Master Ning is usually very gentle, and you must be rough when dealing with zombies."


    After spending these days together, he still had a very good impression of Master Ning, and he admired each other''s abilities.


    Such people have to try their best to make good friends, but they can''t let their nephew offend by talking nonsense.


    Shao Wen touched his head, "I just said she''s amazing, nothing else."


    Seeing that the four young and old had recovered their spirits after taking the medicine pill, and theirplexions were much better. The effect of the medicine was very good.


    The other people could only entangle Luo Rui with thick skin and cheeks, "Luo Shao, can you ask for an elixir for me too? Help me, I will definitely repay you when I go back."


    They wanted to go directly to Master Ning, but they didn''t dare!

 Chapter 2984: Even if you cry for your own sins, you have to suffer

    Chapter 2984: Even if you cry for your own sins, you have to suffer


    Luo Rui was very speechless. These people didn''t dare to go to Auntie, but they all missed him one by one.


    But he also understands that, if Ning Xi wasn''t his little aunt, he would have been shocked when he saw in the mirror that she burned the female zombie beyond recognition and screamed again and again.


    The rich people here are basically from the Kyoto side, and their families also have quite a background. Luo Rui thought about it and agreed.


    So he approached Ning Xi again, "Master Ning, other people have also been poisoned by corpse poison, and want to buy antidote pills, do you know if there are any?"


    Ning Xi had already heard the conversation between the few people before, and everyone was rescued. If they went back and died of corpse poisoning, it would be a waste.


    "I don''t have enough pills for each of them, but it can be turned into water for them to take. Although the effect is not as good as taking one directly, the effect will be slower, but it is still no problem to detoxify the corpse."


    But naturally, it can''t be given in vain. "The medicinal materials made by this antidote pill are not cheap. Everyone they want to drink needs to pay 50 million yuan, otherwise they will not talk about it!"


    Then he said meaningfully: "It''s still up to your face, otherwise I won''t be bothered!"


    Luo Rui knew that it was the little aunt who made a face for him, and said with a smile: "Thank you, thank you!"


    Then Ning Xi threw the rest of the detoxification pill to Luo Rui, and let him dissolve it in water for those people to drink, just one cup per person.


    The captain of the special department, Qiankun, has a water bottle and paper cup in his bag, which just happened to be provided.


    In addition to saving the four young masters this time, it is also a task to rescue other people together, but these people cannot be allowed to die.


    Luo Rui walked over with the detoxification pill and water bottle, "Have you heard what Master Ning said?"


    "Fifty million sses of detoxification water,e and line up if you want, and ask me to settle the bill when you go back."


    Then he warned: "If anyone wants to default on their debts, without Master Ning''s action, I will make you unable to stay in Kyoto or the original ce."


    This threat is true, as Luo Rui''s identity ispletely possible.


    What''s more, it''s only right and proper to pay off debts!


    The rich people who cane here and can afford a female zombie are not less than fifty million. Although it is very painful, they are still crowded and lined up.


    If there is no money, you can earn more, but if you dont have life, you will have nothing.


    These rich people are not short of money, but most of them cannot afford 50 million.


    For example, the hotel employees who were arrested along with them before had a look of despair on their faces.


    This is the rich man''s game! Do they have to wait to die like this?


    In the face of despair, Ning Xi said, "The staff who didn''t participate in the auction before don''t need to collect money!"


    These people arepletely unintentional disasters. Ning Xi is not a good person, but he still does things in principle. He will do things when he helps innocent people within his ability.


    Those hotel staff suddenly heard this news from despair, it was like a ray of sunshine in the darkness, thanking Ning Xi again and again!


    "Thank you, Master Ning!"


    "Master Ning is really kind, thank you!"


    Seeing this, the people in the sect began to ask: "Master Ning, there is no 50 million to sell us, save you a lot of mercy, and give us a ss of detoxification water."


    Ning Xi nced at them lightly, "Even if you have fifty million, you won''t sell it. Don''t forget where these zombies came from."


    "If you hadn''t taken it out of the corpse, and opened the seal, you people wouldn''t be here today, and you''ll have to suffer when you cry."

 Chapter 2985: Im not the Virgin

    Chapter 2985: I''m not the Virgin


    If they didn''te today, the hundred people would definitely die, and they wouldn''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    Whatever you sow will reap the fruit, and the people of this sect are not good.


    I heard that mummified corpses are often auctioned off, and some are dug up and stolen from other people''s graves. This kind of behavior is very immoral.


    There is a lot of corpse qi on his body, and now he has been poisoned by corpse poison, so he deserves it!


    When the people of that sect heard this, their expressions changed.


    "Master Ning, we will never do such a thing again, you can do it, save us, right?"


    "Master Ning, you saved us, and we will definitely spread your reputation after we go back."


    "Yeah! Master Ning, you must not die without saving me!"


    It''s not that they repented sincerely, but the impact of this incident on them was too great.


    In the future, I really don''t dare to get zombies again, for fear of getting myself in again.


    Ning Xi sneered: "I''m not the Virgin, it would be nice to save you from the zombies along with it. Don''t use public opinion and reputation to pressure me, I don''t care about that stuff."


    Then he didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and said to Wen Junhua and others, "It''s rare toe to Monkey God Mountain once. You first save people and wait for them to recover before they can go on their way. I''ll go for a walk ande back."


    The spiritual energy in this mountain is not bad, and a lot of monsters can be born, which means that there should be no shortage of natural treasures.


    It''s alling, so naturally, it''s time to clean it up.


    This time, the little turtle followed, just in time to explore the way.


    In their hearts, Wen Junhua and the others hoped that Ning Xi would stay, and they always felt that this would be more secure, but they were not easy to refute, "Okay, then Master Ning, you shoulde back soon!"


    There is no mobile phone signal here, and they can''t ask Ningxi for help if they encounter something.


    It can be seen that Wen Junhua and others are worried, and Ning Xi is not too worried about Luo Rui''s safety. After all, this is the center of the mountain. If she leaves, suddenly some powerful monsters or something will be troublesome.


    It was only after Ximenhua''s injury that he got better that he might not be able to deal with it.


    So he said to Jiuying, "Cousin, stay here to take care of one or two."


    Jiuying has no interest in going treasure hunting. She wanted to bezy and nodded without hesitation: "No problem, let''s go!"


    Ning Xi then said to Wen Junhua, "My cousin is staying, you can find him if you have anything."


    Although Wen Junhua and the others were a little afraid of Jiuying, the guy who shredded zombies with his hands was very cool and perverted, but being able to stay also meant that everyone''s safety was guaranteed.


    "Okay! Master Ning, go ahead." Several people said again and again.


    Ning Xi took the little turtle to sweep the mountains, and he really got a lot of treasures.


    Watching Ning Xi leave, everyone in that sect felt dissatisfied.


    This Master Ning is too much. Everyone else has been treated, but he will not give them detoxification water.


    There are also high-level executives who naturally have 50 million, so they want to spend money to buy detoxification water, but Luo Rui does not sell them.


    The Four Young Masters and the others in Kyoto were also very resentful towards their sect. If it wasn''t for the repeated invitations of these people and the hype about the thousand-year-old female corpse, how could they havee to auction.


    Now it''s even less likely that I''m almost finished with my life, I still want to buy detoxification water, and dream!


    One by one, they supported Luo Rui''s approach, and when they had the spirit, they also put the targets of venting on these people.


    There are people from the military, but they didn''t do too much, and they scolded them well, which made these people very annoying, and they didn''t dare to resist.

 Chapter 2986: The heart is really big!

    Chapter 2986: The heart is really big!


    Ning Xi went out to sweep for a day before returning to the canyon.


    The four young masters and the people who took the antidote had basically removed the corpse poison, and they were all in better spirits than before.


    In addition, the jerky was also distributed to the members of the special department before, and the qi and blood also recovered a lot.


    After all, it is monster meat, which contains a lot of spiritual energy. Ordinary people can eat it to strengthen their body and have many benefits.


    The people from the sect who specialize in auctioning mummified corpses were not treated so well. They were dismissed by giving them some food at will. People from the military and special departments did not give them a good face.


    What these people did was illegal, and they had indirectly killed so many of theirpanions for nothing. If they weren''t afraid that they wouldn''t have the strength to go down the mountain, they wouldn''t even want to give them food.


    When Ning Xi came back, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Ningxi''s cousin in charge, this ce is very safe. Some monsters who were waiting for an opportunity to eat people were beaten to death by him.


    But there was a sense of coldness about him, and everyone felt scared.


    I''m really afraid that if he is unhappy, he can''t help tearing them apart...


    That''s why Luo Rui behaved calmly, after all, he was also someone who went out to y with Master Jiu.


    There is no mobile phone signal here, otherwise Jiuying will start a live broadcast, and you can earn a vote properly.


    When Ningxi came back, everyone was ready to leave and head back.


    Not only themunication equipment will be disturbed by the maic field, but even the ne will not be able to enter, the equipment will also be disturbed, unable to move, and even lead to the crash.


    Everyone can only walk back on their own feet.


    No one knew how to go back, so they all looked at Ning Xi.


    Wen Junhua coughed dryly and asked with a smile, "Master Ning, do you know how to get out?"


    Ning Xi had an extra little paper figure in his hand and said, "I let it explore the way yesterday, and we can go out after following it."


    Seeing this little paper figurine, everyone''s original worries all eased a lot.


    They''ve seen this thing so powerful, it''s a must for going out at home, but unfortunately they won''t...


    After a day of recuperation, the four young masters in Kyoto not only recovered a lot of spirit, but also recovered a lot of temperament.


    It was natural to see Luo Rui and Master Ning dealing with each other. Although they still felt that Ning Xi was perverted, they were less afraid.


    "Master Ning, isn''t your thing like the one on TV, that can be channeled and then be as flexible as a real person?" Wen Shao cautiously approached.


    This feeling of daring to talk to you when you are afraid is really touching!


    Wen Junhua really wanted to take his nephew back, but these boys don''t have a long memory.


    Ning Xi had been a **** for a long time in the Upper Realm, but he was not disgusted by the Fourth Young Master, and the expression between his brows was considered mild.


    "It can''t be the same as the real person, but the effect is quite big!" Then he released the little paper figurine in his hand.


    As soon as the little paper figurine got out of her hand, it jumped in one direction.


    Seeing that Wen Shao and others were stunned for a moment, this thing is really the same as on TV, alive and well!


    Seeing that Ning Xi didn''t want to clean up his actions or expressions, Young Master Wen became a little more courageous. He was always active, and even after experiencing such a thing, he still couldn''t be idle.


    So from time to time, he would go over to talk to Ning Xi, asionally ask questions about mysticism, and then keep eximing.


    The other three also followed suit. On the way down the mountain, they moved towards Ning Xi vigorously, leaving the others speechless, and they had to sigh, the hearts of these four young masters are really big!

 Chapter 2987: If it doesnt sound, its already a blockbuster

    Chapter 2987: If it doesn''t sound, it''s already a blockbuster


    It was easy for Ning Xi to integrate into a circle.


    For more than ten days, Ning Xi also disliked this and the other when the Fourth Young Master went down the mountain. He pulled him into the woods and beat him a few times, causing several people to scream and scream.


    But a few people were rtively cheap, and instead, they moved closer to her, as if they regarded her as the boss.


    They had a feeling that it was absolutely decent to follow Ningxi and drink soup!


    It has to be said that although the Fourth Young Master''s behavior is somewhat unreliable, his vision and sixth sense are still urate.


    This made Wen Junhua and others feel extremely humiliated, and really wanted to stuff the four boys back into their mother''s belly and rebuild them.


    In addition to the four young masters, people from the military and special departments also have a very high degree of recognition of Ning Xi. Not only in Feng Shui Mystery, but also in the skills and ability to survive in the field.


    This forest is full of danger, not to mention all kinds of poisonous snakes, poisonous insects, monsters and beasts, there are also many nts that can attack people or miasma that can kill people.


    If it was reced by them with a group of dragging their legs, it is estimated that half of the people would have died before they reached the middle of the mountain.


    And they all seriously doubted that if Ning Xi hadn''t led the way down the mountain this time, they wouldn''t have been able to get out of the Monkey God Mountain alive.


    After another two days, the group finally walked out of the mountain and saw the road leading to the world outside.


    Many people were so excited that they hugged their heads and cried, especially those rich people, they were as excited as they were seeing heaven.


    This experience made them unforgettable, and being able toe back alive almost became a luxury.


    After leaving the Monkey God Mountain, themunication equipment such as mobile phones returned to normal.


    The people sent by the military detained all the people of that sect and took them away, waiting for them to be punished by thew.


    As for the corpse poison on their bodies, it depends on their own physique, who can me them for their own death!


    The staff of the hotel were also taken away by the people sent by the military, and they were going to be sent back one by one.


    The hotel that specializes in underground auctions has been closed, and they have to find jobs again.


    However, after this time, even if the hotel was not closed, they did not dare to go back to work.


    The rich man in Kyoto rubbed a handful of light, and flew back to Kyoto with the transfer.


    When they parted, the fourth young master and several rich people asked Ning Xi for contact information, insisting that they wanted to repay her.


    At the same time, they also thought that if there is a need for feng shui in the future, they can find Master Ning only if they have contact information. Now, they only trust Master Ning when ites to feng shui profound arts!


    Ning Xi was also nning to continue doing feng shui business, so she told them her contact information.


    Luo Rui drove her back to the apartment before returning to Luo''s house.


    The four young masters in Kyoto went to auction off the zombies and disappeared, and the four major families invited the military department, special departments and many masters to go to find rescue, which cannot be concealed in the circle of Kyoto.


    After the four were found, everyone also came to check the news.


    Then Ning Xi became well-known in this circle.


    Not only many people in the upper circles of Kyoto know that there is a number one person like Master Ning, but Ning Xi is also famous in the circle of Feng Shui Xuanshu.


    When Master Tang and otherse back, they will naturally receive the attention and personal inquiries of some fellow masters.


    They didn''t hide too much of what happened this time, and they mentioned the biggest hero, Ning Xi, again and again, with a look of approval and respect.


    Now everyone has heard that there is a very powerful new master Ning in the circle of Xuanshu Fengshui in Kyoto, who not only helped to solve the ancestral tomb of the Yao family, but also was trapped by zombies on the Monkey God Mountain. It was rescued, very powerful.


    If it doesn''t sound properly, it''s already a blockbuster!

 Chapter 2988: Make a wave

    Chapter 2988: Make a wave


    Ning Xi went home and rested for a few days when he received a call from Qiao Yan.


    This time, Ning Xi not only brought Little Turtle and Jiuying, but also two brothers Cheng Ze.


    When the car drove to the haunted town before, an earth-shaking change had taken ce.


    Trees are nted on both sides, and at a nce, you can see the buildings standing in an orderly manner in front of you.


    It is very unique in terms of greenery and scenery, and the buildings are also very distinctive. The exterior wood is mixed with ss structure, which is very artistic and dignified, and has a ssical charm like ink painting.


    Luo Yan and Qiao Yan were also waiting outside.


    Ning Xi walked over with a smile, "In recent times, the two of you have been fortunate!"


    Luo Yan wore a capable professional attire with a smile on her face, "Unfortunately, we have a sense of satisfaction in watching the health club take shape."


    Qiao Yan smiled and said, "I''ll take you to visit."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi is a typical shopkeeper. After she told Qiao Yan and the two of them some opinions and requirements of the health club, she never bothered.


    In the early stage of the construction, I came to give pointers, and then I never came back for a few months.


    In fact, she also trusted Luo Yan and Qiao Yan''s abilities.


    Along the way, in addition to the rtivelyrge building in the center, which is a fitness center, there are also separate restaurants and some single-family vis next to it.


    It looks very mature, ssical and elegant, and quite tasteful, Ning Xi is very satisfied.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was satisfied, Qiao Yan and Luo Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a faint sense of aplishment in their hearts.


    I don''t know why, but I''m not so dedicated and fulfilling in my career.


    Ning Xi said his opinion again, and the two of them also took note.


    After the visit, everyone went back to the lobby of the clubhouse to drink tea.


    Luo Yan asked, "Mr. Ning, the clubhouse has been built, when are you going to open it?"


    She has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Now that she works for Ningxi, she is naturally called the general manager.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It''s only half a month before the Chinese New Year, so just use this time to set up the clubhouse, how about the seventh day of the first lunar month?"


    From the first to the fifth day of the first lunar month, it is the peak period for people to pay New Year''s greetings everywhere, so it is better to stagger them.


    Luo Yan smiled and said, "The seventh day of the first lunar month is not bad. Many people are still on vacation. At that time, the year was almost the same."


    Ning Xi asked, "It''s just that the Chinese New Year is approaching, is there a good move?"


    "No problem, I have already recruited a group of waiters and professional managers for training, and I will definitely be able to work on the seventh day of the first year." Luo Yan has always been more nned in her work.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s still as thoughtful as you think, so let''s tentatively set it as the seventh day."


    Luo Yan thought for a while and asked, "If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll start sending out invitations in the next few days."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Well, I''ll give you a list here. You can have the invitations printed for me, and I''ll send them out in person."


    "You can decide who else you want to invite over, and you will definitely not disappoint those whoe to cheer."


    "Okay, I''ll start doing this in two days." Luo Yan nodded.


    Qiao Yan asked with a smile, "Do you want to let the wind out first?"


    It just so happened that Ning Xi''s reputation was still gaining poprity, no matter whether it was from a family in Kyoto or the world of Fengshui and Xuanshu in Kyoto. Taking advantage of the wave of momentum, there might be a lot of people who wanted to take the initiative toe to support him.


    It''s better than opening all of a sudden!

 Chapter 2989: division of labor

    Chapter 2989: division ofbor


    Ning Xi didn''t receive a few Feng Shui orders in Kyoto, but the Yao family and the rescue this time had given her a firm foothold in the feng shui and mystic arts circles in Kyoto.


    "Okay! I''ll ask you to help with this matter!"


    Qiao Yan was happy to do this, "No problem!"


    Then Ning Xi introduced the Cheng Ze brothers to the two of them, "Cheng Ze will be responsible for the security work here in the future, and the security can be handed over to him."


    "Cheng Xi is good at making wine, etc., and will be responsible for providing all the drinks in the health club."


    "If there is any problem at that time, you can discuss it in private."


    Naturally, Luo Yan and the others would not object, and they all agreed.


    After finishing, Ning Xi said to Luo Yan, "I''m going to set up a few formations in the health club, and let my cousin transnt some spirit tea and spirit fruit trees, so the club needs to be closed for about ten days, so I''ll let the people who are already working. go back and rest."


    Luo Yan roughly guessed what big move Ning Xi was going to do, and it was not convenient for anyone to be there, so she didn''t ask too much, "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    After discussing the business method again, Luo Yan and Qiao Yan took all the staff in the clubhouse to leave, and thoughtfully closed the outermost door of the clubhouse.


    Ning Xi said to the little turtle, "I''ll leave the spirit tea and spirit tree to you, and then give Cheng Ze and the others the spirit rice and spirit vegetable seeds that you have cultivated."


    A few months ago, Ningxi asked the Qin family to help collect a batch of seeds containing spiritual energy, and then let the little turtle continue to cultivate in the abdomen space, and the quality has also improved a lot.


    Brother Cheng Ze was responsible for cultivating the spiritual fields that had been excavated before.


    The area of the town here is veryrge. Apart from the health club, there are fields and a hill behind them, all of which were surrounded by Qiao Yan. In the future, they will all be nted with all kinds of fresh ingredients needed by the club.


    The Cheng brothers did not resist farming, and even Cheng Ze invited a few trusted monks from the wood, water and soil elements, who woulde over to help nt these fieldster.


    These people were either under-appreciated in the family, or they were loose cultivators. Ning Xikai had good resources and wages, so they all agreed.


    Afterwards, they each divided their work, and Ninth Master couldn''t be idle either. Ning Xi asked him to catch different levels and types of monsters alive.


    After returning from the Monkey God Mountain, Ning Xi''s recent cultivation has gone a step further. He has entered the seventh level of Qi Refining, and has also refined a space ring that can hold living creatures.


    With the recovery of spiritual energy, more and more monsters are born, which can be regarded as an inexhaustible resource.


    Monster beasts are used for cooking, of course, they must be killed immediately to taste fresh.


    Master Jiu originally wanted to bezy and let the little turtle go, but the little turtle still has so much work at hand, so he could only take the space ring impatiently, and then he resigned to his fate and started catching the monster.


    Next, Ning Xi started to arrange the formation by taking advantage of the unique environment and geographical advantages here.


    In addition to the series of protective formations, Ning Xi also arranged several killing formations, even if the cultivators on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining came, as long as they dared to break in, there would be no return.


    In order to ensure the safety of Cheng Ze and others, Ning Xi set up an additional killing formation and defensive formation at their residence. As long as they do not leave the clubhouse, their brothers are absolutely safe.


    A week has passed quickly. Everyone is a cultivator, and the arrangement is progressing very quickly. Except for the Lingtian, which is in charge of the Cheng Ze brothers, Ning Xi and Xiaogui have already done it.


    No way, Lingtian''s engineering volume is indeedrger than theirs.

 Chapter 2990: How could it be bad

    Chapter 2990: How could it be bad


    After the formation of the clubhouse was arranged, the two brothers did not go back to the apartment, but settled down and continued to work.


    Little Turtle stayed to guide and help, and Jiuying also stayed.


    Mainly because Ningxi was going to the Luo family''s old house for Chinese New Year, they were not very interested in this kind of excitement.


    Ning Xi went back to the apartment to rest.


    Two dayster, after Luo Yinhuang came back from the field, the two went to the Luo family''s old house together.


    The day before the new year, Luo Yinhuang brought Ningxi with him to the Luo family''s old house. This is the rule of the Luo family.


    No matter how busy you are, the day before the new year wille back to reunite with everyone.


    The next day, the olddy led a group of wives and daughters into the kitchen for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    For someone like Ning Xi who is not good at cooking, he helped to wash vegetables or something. The lively atmosphere was very good.


    Men alsoe in to help from time to time, like chopping down meat or something.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner is made by the family. Although it is not as good as those made by the chefs, it tastes different.


    It was the first time for Ning Xi to spend such a year, and she really liked the warm atmosphere of the Luo family.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, the juniors went out to set off fireworks, and then gathered to chat.


    Luo Rui approached Ning Xi, "Auntie, are you going to make a big move?"


    Ning Xi chuckled and asked, "Have you heard?"


    "I heard about it a few days ago, and it has been rumored these days that your health club opened on the seventh day of the first lunar month."


    Luo Rui asked with a smile: "I don''t know if you need an invitation on the opening day, or you cane to the door yourself?"


    His pig friends can''t wait to call every day for news.


    In fact, after the four young masters came back, they often promoted Master Ning''s greatness with a group of three generations in Jingjing, which made many people want to meet.


    I also heard that she opened a health club, which is absolutely different from other clubs, and she has a lot of strong interest to join in the fun.


    There are already dozens of people looking for him to get invitations.


    This is also Qiao Yan''s ability to build momentum, anyway, everyone in the upper circle of Kyoto knows about it.


    Of course, the more lively the opening, the better, Ning Xi said, "The invitations will be given to some people, and the others cane to the door if they want."


    "However, those who receive invitations are free, and those whoe by themselves need to pay at their own expense, but there will be gifts on the opening day."


    Luo Rui was happy when he heard it, "No problem, they don''tck that money, I''ll talk to themter."


    "Well, I''ll give you an empty invitation card in a moment. Your better friends can fill it out and send it to you, and you won''t disappoint your friends." Ning Xi smiled meaningfully.


    Luo Ruiughed out loud, "Haha, how could the clubhouse made by Auntie be bad!"


    The other juniors also came over to ask for invitations to Ning Xi, so she took out a stack of space rings and let them divide it by themselves.


    There are invitations and home consumption, but the face is different.


    So the three generations of the Luo family all smiled.


    Even the second generation of the Luo family are more interested, and this is the opening ceremony of the younger siblings. As their own family, of course they are going to join.


    Luo San smiled at Ning Xi and asked, "Don''t know if this invitation is from us?"


    "Of course there is. Anyone who is missing can''t be without you." Ning Xi quickly took out the invitation that had been written a long time ago and sent it around.


    Even the old man and the olddy have one.


    Although Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang haven''t made their rtionship public yet, it doesn''t prevent the Luo family from wanting to support her.

 Chapter 2991: I like to eat big

    Chapter 2991: I like to eat big


    From the next day, the coterals of the Luo family came to pay New Year''s greetings here.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t leave, they went to receive these people as little daughters-inw.


    At first, when everyone saw the young and beautiful Ning Xi, they thought that it was no wonder Luo Wushao was so hidden and tucked away. This kind of appearance and temperament would be superb in a beautiful capital city.


    They thought that Luo Yinhuang did not disclose Ning Xi''s identity, probably because Ning Xi had no background.


    But when they were chatting after dinner, they heard Luo Rui and others mentioning the health club, and then they realized that this beautiful woman turned out to be Master Ning, who has been in the limelight recently.


    A group of people immediately changed from the original psychology of looking at the vase to a more cautious one.


    The difference between a vase and a master is just two words, but the status in people''s hearts has be different.


    There are also a lot of Luo family''s coterals who don''t take it seriously. After all, it is also a rumor. They have never seen how powerful Master Ning is, and they are more scientifically inclined towards Master.


    But naturally no one showed it in public.


    Luo Yinhuang does not disclose Ning Xi''s identity, so naturally these Luo family coterals whoe to pay New Year''s greetings will not gossip with outsiders.


    In my heart, I wanted to gossip, but I was afraid that Luo Wushao would be unhappy, so it would be a big mistake.


    Since the third day of junior high, people from other families came to pay New Year''s greetings, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went back to their apartment to live in.


    The olddy and the old man have always had aissez-faire attitude towards Luo Yinhuang, and now they also like Ning Xi very much, so they let them dote on them together.


    Anyway, those people from aristocratic families didn''t have much meaning to visit their homes to pay New Year''s greetings, even Luo Rui and other juniors slipped out to y.


    In addition to the poprity of the Chinese New Year during this period, the news that Master Ning Health Club went out to open was the hottest.


    Everyone who knew Ning Xi felt that there must be some good things in her health club, so they wanted to take a look.


    People who don''t know Ning Xi want to see how Master Ning''s demeanor is.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to Qin''s house to send invitations to pay New Year''s greetings when they were in the fourth day. After all, she still had the honor of Elder Keqing.


    The Qin family warmly received the two of them. After the meal, they sat in the living room drinking tea.


    Since he is the elder Keqing of the Qin family, Ning Xi is also very generous, and directly sent a few pots of high-quality spiritual tea and a few bags of spiritual fruit as gifts for New Year''s greetings.


    The spirit tea was opened and brewed on the spot, causing the old guys of the Qin family to be amazed and praised again and again.


    After drinking tea for a while, Ning Xi took out the invitation and handed it to Patriarch Qin, "Patriarch, my health club will open on the seventh day of the first lunar month. If anyone in the family is interested, they can join in the fun."


    She didn''t make an uninformed request that the patriarch of thergest family in the ancient martial arts must go in person.


    I heard that the high-level executives of these big families basically do not participate in secr activities.


    Qin Patriarch took the invitation and said yes, and said with a hearty smile: "Elder Ning opened the business, our Qin family will definitelye to join us when the timees. You have to prepare more spirit tea."


    "Not only spirit tea, but also a lot of good things." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Qin Zhong and other younger generation raised their hands one after another, "We''re going, I like to go to the big ones the most!"


    Elder Ning said that it is a good thing, so it will definitely not be bad!


    Ning Xi smiled generously and said, "Okay! Come on, make sure you all have a good time!"


    The clubhouse was veryrge, Luo Yan also arranged several ns, and it was crowded and lively.


    After leaving Qin''s house, Ningxi sent invitations to the feng shui masters he knew well. Everyone was very happy and just looked forward to the arrival of the seventh day.

 Chapter 2992: Properly generous

    Chapter 2992: Properly generous


    After the New Year, Luo Yan and Qiao Yan started to get busy.


    When I saw the changes around the clubhouse, I was amazed!


    How long has it been? The fields and the hill behind the clubhouse are actually nted with things, which is amazing!


    However, since they had witnessed the magic of Ning Xi with their own eyes, they were shocked and devoted themselves to more busy work.


    Cheng Ze was in charge of the security, but the securitypany was the person who Qiao Yan helped to contact and selected, and had been trained before.


    Cheng Ze was not picky either, and the two worked happily together.


    The waiters and managers of various departments have also been trained and arranged before, and Luo Yan will soon arrange for them to take up their posts.


    In addition to personally sending invitations to some people, Ning Xi also spoke to several Feng Shui art exchange groups after thinking about it, and sent out electronic invitations.


    Anyone who wants toe, just download an electronic version of the invitation card, and you don''t need to spend it separately when youe.


    She also felt that it was more polite to say hello, and she didn''t have any ns to have many peopleing. After all, most of the people in the group gathered together.


    On the morning of the seventh day of the first lunar month, Ning Xi put on a fiery red tube top and tail skirt, whichplemented her exquisite figure even more, with a fur shawl on it.


    She is a cultivator, although wearing a skirt in winter doesn''t feel cold at this time.


    In the morning, I did my hair and makeup, which was already quite eye-catching, and these can attract everyone''s attention at a random stop.


    Luo Yinhuang arranged it on the sixth day of the first lunar month. If the members of the special department are interested, they wille to do security work on the seventh day of the first lunar month, and everyone will be given gifts at that time.


    The members of the seventh group came naturally, and the two teams that Ning Xi had rescued from the Fourth Young Master also came.


    After seeing the power of Ning Xi, everyone felt that the gifts given would definitely not be bad, and they were very interested.


    Besides, this matter was notified by the boss, and he had to give him face no matter what.


    In the other teams, in addition to those who had gone out or had something to do, they basically came, and most of them came for Luo Yinhuang''s face.


    Of course, people from their department have opened such arge health club, and they shoulde over to help gather poprity.


    Everyone feels that choosing to open on the seventh day of the new year is not a good time, maybe not many peoplee.


    On the first day of the seventh day, the members of the special department took their ces. They all wore suits customized by Luo Yan, with headphones to help Cheng Ze do security work together.


    When they arrived at the clubhouse, the team members found that Ningxi made the venue not very big.


    Such a health club isrger than a residential area in a vi area. The scenery and construction are extremely exquisite, and it is a generous amount of money!


    The invitation stated that the opening time is 2:00 pm, so that everyone canmunicate first and then have a dinner party.


    Ning Xi came over in the morning to make arrangements with Luo Yan. Luo Yinhuang was a guest this time, so she would arriveter.


    I ate something casually at noon, and when it was almost two o''clock, vehicles began to enter the clubhouse.


    There is a rtivelyrge and well-equipped parking lot on the side of the clubhouse, which is very convenient.


    The first people who came from C City were all families who had a good rtionship with or worked with Ningxi.


    There are a few tables outside, and someone is responsible for registering the signature of the guests.


    The Xie family, the Huo family, the Ge family, and the Zhang family all came to celebrate and gave gifts.


    Ning Xi weed them in and arranged them to the banquet hall.

 Chapter 2993: The energy is quite small

    Chapter 2993: The energy is quite small


    After the first wave of people came, people came one after another.


    The five young masters of Kyoto came together and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Then there were many people in the three-generation circle who followed along and followed them.


    However, there are many of these people. Luo Rui is also a princeling with status. The invitations are not given at will, so these people are from fees.


    One is to join in the fun, and the other is to cater to the five young masters of Kyoto, and they came to join in.


    Seeing that the legendary Master Ning turned out to be such a great beauty who can be amazed from a distance, the eyes of all the young masters in Kyoto are very bright, and they feel that this trip is worthwhile!


    Even if nothing else is discussed, seeing such a big beauty in winter can be a feast for the eyes.


    Thinking of the big winter, someone suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    "Have you noticed that the temperature has risen a lot when you walk into the yard. Is there a heater outside?"


    To attend such an opening banquet, wearing a coat is not very good-looking, so many people take off their coats when they are in the car, and only wear the suits or skirts inside.


    I didn''t feel cold when I got in and out of the car, and I didn''t pay attention, but I suddenly found that the weather here is very different from the outside.


    "How do you install heating outside? Then when the cold wind blows, the heat doesn''t run away?"


    "Besides, the heating is rtively dry, but the air here feels very moist andfortable. It is definitely not heating."


    "Yes! Then why is the yard so warm? It feels like spring and the temperature is veryfortable."


    "This is really a bit strange. Go in and ask after a while, how did they do it? We can also do it in the yard in the future. Howfortable!"


    "That''s right, I''ll ask the people in the clubhouseter."


    Not only these young masters discovered it, but everyone who got off the bus also discovered it.


    The parking lot is on the left side of the entrance of the clubhouse. After getting off the car, it takes a few minutes to reach the main entrance of the clubhouse.


    Originally, there were people who were afraid of the cold and didn''t want to take off their coats, but after getting out of the car, they found that the temperature outside was very suitable, so they took off their coats and threw them into the car, wondering why the temperature inside was so warm.


    Waves of people came and entered the banquet hall on the third floor.


    The area of the clubhouse is veryrge, and the banquet hall is also veryrge, which can amodate several thousand people.


    Buffets and drinks are arranged in the banquet hall, and there are many seemingly irregr but artistic seats.


    Everyone took their wine sses and sat down, and by the way, kept looking at the entrance of the banquet hall to see who would enter the venue.


    After the three generations came one after another, Master Tang and other Feng Shui masters who received the invitation came one by one.


    There are also some feng shui masters who have not received the invitation, and after hearing about it, they feel it. After all, it is worthwhile to be able to get in touch with more powerful masters at their own expense.


    Many people were still rtively unhappy, thinking that Ning Xi didn''t send them invitations. Wasn''t it too contemptible?


    Although they wanted to get together, they still didn''te for the sake of face, so they didn''t know what they missed.


    Master Tang and others were rtively well-known in the upper-ss circles, and those who watched them appear were surprised.


    Afterwards, more masters of mystic arts came one after another, and none of the people who came from all over the world were unknown people.


    Even Maoshan Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain, Qiyun Mountain and Longhu Mountain havee to several Taoist priests, and some of them are difficult to invite even high-level circles in Kyoto.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the banquet hall, many people were shocked!


    It seems that Ning Xi''s energy in the Feng Shui Xuanshu circle is really not small!

 Chapter 2994: stunned eyes

    Chapter 2994: stunned eyes


    Not to mention the ordinary people sitting there, it was Master Tang and other people in the field of Feng Shui and Xuanshu.


    This time, in addition to a few Taoist priests that Ning Xi had known before, the more respected Taoist priests from the four sects also followed one of them, giving Ning Xi a lot of face.


    Ning Xi also personally sent people to the banquet hall on the third floor with courtesy, and told them that they could stay in the club for two days before going back.


    The single-family vi built next to it was specially used to entertain guests. The Taoist priests of the four major sects came from so far away, and it was inevitable to entertain them well.


    Not only the Taoist priests of the four sects, but also the master Taoist priests from the Xuanshu group who came from afar, and Ning Xi also asked people to arrange amodation for them one by one.


    It just made Ning Xi a little surprised. I didn''t expect that most of the people in the group woulde, even the people who used to say a word asionally.


    This made her rtively happy. They gave her face, and of course she would give her face.


    With so many peopleing to the Feng Shui and Mystic Arts world, the banquet hall has be theirmunication venue, and everyone is very happy.


    In fact, even they themselves were shocked. They really did not expect that Master Ning would be so energetic in the Huaguo Xuanshu Fengshui circle.


    The people whoe today are almost all famous people, and they will be treated as guests no matter where they go.


    Even the senior leaders of the big family in Kyoto might not be able to invite these people to help with Feng Shui, etc., but they all came to support Ning Xi''s field, amazing!


    Masters also came one after another, such as the Lei family, the Li family, and so on.


    Then Mr. Yao and his wife brought Yao Hao and his two sons over together.


    Ning Xi also greeted them on the third floor with a smile.


    Everyone continued to be surprised. If such a club opened as usual, how could it be possible to invite Yao Lao toe in person? This was unprecedented.


    And Yao Lao not only came, but also brought the olddy with him, and even the two more promising sons came with him, this is a big face for Ning Xitian!


    It was said before that Yao Lao was very fond of Master Zhongning.


    Yao Lao came, everyone was surprised but relieved, after all, Master Ning helped the Yao family.


    Then, the outstanding second generation of Wen, Lian, Fang, and Yu from the four young masters in Kyoto also came to congratte him. It was Wen Junhua who followed Ning Xi to save people.


    Because Yao Lao was first, their arrival made people feel normal.


    Then Luo Yinhuang also came, because Ning Xi was Luo''s Feng Shui consultant and Ning Xi''s boss in the special department, everyone felt normal.


    The old man and his wife Ke Luo, as well as the Luo family brothers and sisters all arrived one after another, which is too surprising!


    Even if the Luo family wants to give face to Luo Yinhuang and Luo Yan, the old man and the olddy will note in person!


    Mr. Luo didn''te alone. He also invited a few familiar friends toe with him. They were all veteran generals in the army. A stomping at random was a big man who could shake one side.


    The olddy also invited a few close friends from her boudoir, all of them with extraordinary identities and backgrounds.


    The Luo family brothers and sisters also invited friends over. These people are in the military, and their positions are not low.


    Mr. Luo and the others were led by Ning Xi into the banquet hall on the third floor one after another.


    I really didn''t expect that the big bosses of the military woulde so many at one time, but it''s usually hard to see.


    Even Mr. Yao was surprised. He felt that among the people who came here today, he should be considered a rtively high-ranking person. Who would have thought that even Mr. Luo and others woulde.


    This Master Ning is really not easy!

 Chapter 2995: Face is too big.

    Chapter 2995: Face is too big.


    When Mr. Luo and others went in, Luo Yan ced him in the same position as Mr. Yao.


    Several well-respected Taoists from the four factions also sat here.


    They and several old men obviously knew each other, and they chatted quickly.


    Everyone is pondering in their hearts, the Luo family''s actions this time are iprehensible!


    Even if Luo Yan became the general manager of the clubhouse and Luo Yinhuang was Ning Xi''s boss, she wouldn''t be able to mobilize the whole family. She even invited friends over to support her.


    Everyone was very puzzled, but it also changed their views on Ning Xi!


    Then there were people from Fragrant Ind, the more famous Master Tang Linfeng and several more famous masters from Fragrant Ind, along with Yan Bohan, the heir of the super rich family, and several heirs of the rich family.


    This also surprised everyone. I didn''t expect Master Ning to have such a good connection with Xiangdao.


    It is very rare to see so many famous people in Xiangdao.


    It was an invitation issued by Qiao Yan before, because the club was mainly aimed at people with money, power and heritage, otherwise they would not be able to afford it, so he sent invitations to the bosses of rtivelyrgepanies in Kyoto.


    Some people saw that Qiao Yan and Ning Xi were more famous recently, and some people felt that Ning Xi was not enough to let theme in person, so they sent an assistant to send a gift.


    These people will also regret their bowels after today. Many people whoe today are people they usually want to contact but can''t even get in. It is conceivable that they have missed a lot of opportunities.


    The people who came were extremely grateful for their decision, and secretly gloated over the misfortune of those who didn''te to Joe. Those guys would definitely be so depressed that they wanted to cry.


    Today, in addition to a few old men and great people from the Fengshui and Xuanshu world, there are also many big businessmen and rich people. Everyone can chat with each other and leave a contact information. What a great opportunity!


    Originally, the person who used to pay himself was charged an entry fee of 300,000 yuan per person when he entered the door. Many were still very upset. They felt that this was a scam. Why does it need to be so expensive to participate in an opening ceremony?


    But they havee. If they feel that it is not expensive to go in, where is the face, so they are unwilling to pay for it.


    But suddenly they found that there were so many existences that they usually looked up to, and they couldn''t help but gulped,menting that the 300,000 was so worth it.


    Those three generations who originally came to join in the fun just to give face to the five young masters in Kyoto were even more excited at this time, and each one sighed that they were right this time. Even if they spent 300,000 admission fees, it would be worth it.


    After they go back, it will be enough for them to brag about it for a while, or they can take the opportunity to brush their presence in front of those bigwigs.


    Then the Ancient Cultivator Alliance also sent a gift, and Minister Situ Xin from the special department came to congratte him in person.


    The younger generation or the rich may not know about Situ Xin, but the old man Yao and several other old men knew it very well, and they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It seems that the rtionship between Ningxi and the ancient Xiujie is also very good!


    But what is even more shocking is that the patriarch of the first family of Fu Dao in the ancient Xiujie actually brought people to congratte him in person, along with thergest families of Pill Dao, Formation Dao, Puppet Beast, and Artifact Refining. They also sent more distinguished juniors toe to congratte.


    This made Zuo Qiuheng, Liu Ran, Du Yi and others startled, Ning Xi''s face is too big!

 Chapter 2996: a little surprised

    Chapter 2996: a little surprised


    The patriarch of the Qin family has never participated in activities in the secr world, and he actually came in person today.


    The juniors sent by the big families are basically heirs. Although they don''t usually have their nostrils turned upside down, they are still very proud of their identities. Today, they are all here.


    It really shocked them!


    Not to mention Liu Ran and the others, even Ning Xi was a little surprised.


    She usually doesn''t have much contact with the other families, so why did shee here this time?


    Before, she gave Qin Patriarch a few invitations, so that he could send them at will, and the feelings were sent to several big families.


    However, the visitor was a guest, so Ning Xi greeted him more politely.


    After almost three o''clock, all the guests arrived, so Ning Xi went up to the third floor to host the banquet.


    First cut the ribbon on stage, and then Ning Xi came on stage and said a few words.


    Luo Yan introduced the project of the health club to everyone, and also made a few projections, and the fields and hills in the back became the focus of introduction.


    Nowadays, many foods are poisonous or disease-causing from time to time, but the things nted in the back are not only pure natural and pollution-free, but also have spiritual energy. Eating too much can not only strengthen the body, but also prolong life.


    Many people present did not believe it, thinking that this was just a gimmick of the health club, but people with broad vision believed it.


    In particr, the people in the Xuanshu Fengshui world were interested, and they were going to go to the fields to have a look. If the introduction was so good, then they would have toe to the club from time to time to maintain health.


    When Luo Yan was introducing, Ning Xi ordered everyone to have a cup of spiritual tea.


    Lingguo is avable in the buffet, and you can eat it quickly.


    Originally, some people just ate a piece at will, but they found that after eating it, it not only tasted very fruity, but also had an indescribable feeling offort, so they ate more.


    After listening to Luo Yan''s introduction, they realized that it was a fruit with spiritual energy, no wonder it tasted better than usual.


    However, they are still skeptical about whether it has the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life.


    Some of the people present have already drank Lingcha, and this time many people came here for Lingcha, wanting to buy a batch to go back.


    Those who have never tasted it are also amazed by this tea. Even those who don''t know how to drink tea will feel very mellow after drinking it.


    However, there are a few people who believe in the efficacy of tea.


    Especially those who are a little older, attach great importance to health preservation and longevity, so they have be interested in Lingcha.


    Only then did Mr. Luo''s friends discover that the spirit tea that their old friends kept, and they often used an excuse toe to the door, turned out to be made by Ning Xi.


    Those who came with the military also discovered that the Lingcha that the Luo brothers and sisters used to cultivate talents and use for medical health was made by Ningxi.


    Only then did they realize that the Luo family and Ningxi seemed to be too closely rted.


    However, he hadn''t thought about a certain aspect, but the importance he attached to Ning Xi had increased a lot.


    Next is the experience time. In addition to drinking spirit tea and eating spirit fruit, the health club also has many health projects.


    For example, medicated bath massage, various effect charms and pills are sold.


    The next step is to create a more distinctive restaurant, allowing everyone to have a taste experience.


    For those whoe today, all projects can be experienced, and no separate fees will be charged.


    After the experience, you can go to the restaurant for dinner at 6:30.

 Chapter 2997: Are you interested in having fun?

    Chapter 2997: Are you interested in having fun?


    There is only one cup of spirit tea. Usually, many people would just take a sip and they would be done, but today they drank all of them.


    As soon as it was time for the experience, Ningxi was surrounded by people who wanted to buy spirit tea and spirit fruit.


    Ning Xi pushed Luo Yan out to deal with it, this is when the general manager ys


    She went to greet a few old men and olddies first, and then went to entertain Qin Family Master and others.


    A group of old men knew the Qin family and several other families, and they all told Ning Xi not to be neglected.


    The ancient Wu n is different from a n like them. Although there is an agreement, the old men still fear and respect these ns. It is because the force value of the other party is too high.


    Ning Xi personally took Qin Family Master and others to look at the pills and talismans on sale, and the situation on the top of the field, and then took them to the VIP room to entertain them.


    Ning Xi picked up a cup of tea, smiled and said to the group, "Thanks to the Qin family and several others for being there, I''ll give you a toast with tea instead of wine!"


    Qin Patriarchughed out loud, "Haha, Elder Ning is being polite, the family doesn''t speak two words!"


    He attached great importance to Ningxi and the Qin family, so he woulde to support him this time, and then sent invitations to several other aristocratic families.


    The reason why several major families sent three generations of rtively prestigious families over was because of the Qin family''s face, and secondly, they wanted to explore the truth of Ningxi. Clearly.


    Gu Qiu, the young master of the ancient family of Array Dao, said with a smile: "I heard that Master Ning is not only good at Talisman Dao, but also good at formation method. I wonder if I can ask you a few questions?"


    Recently, many senior members of the family have been talking about the fact that Ning Xi''s formation skills are not low, so Gu Qiu wanted to learn a thing or two with Ning Xi, but it is true that none of the younger generation in the family is his opponent, and the master is lonely!


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I don''t dare to take advice, but if you say it, we can have a conversation."


    Gu Qiu exined several puzzles he had encountered in the formation before. Originally, he mainly wanted to try Ning Xi''s level, but he never thought that she would be able to solve his puzzles.


    Who knew that after Ning Xi listened to it, he easily exined the answer to the question he asked. It was concise but profound, so he could understand it at once.


    He put aside the temptation and sincerely discussed many issues with Ning Xi.


    After more than half an hour, the others were a little speechless. Every time this guy encountered a problem with the formation, it was endless, and the time could not be taken up by him.


    The young masters of the other three families also joined the topic one after another, discussing with Ning Xi about alchemy, artifact refining and puppet art.


    In addition to the alchemy technique Ning Xi was not good at, Ning Xi answered the questions of the two young masters one by one in terms of item refining and puppet technique.


    This not only made the two young masters stunned and surprised, even the Qin family master and others were surprised.


    It turns out that Ning Xi is not only good at Talisman Dao and Formation Dao, he is also good at Refining Artifacts and Puppet Art!


    This is too incredible, it is incredible to be able to study one subject and be a genius, but Ning Xi is actually proficient in four subjects.


    The questions raised by the young masters were all that they could not solve by themselves, but they were all aplished geniuses in the family. If Ning Xi was able to solve the puzzles, it meant that the technique was superior to them. would be so shocked!


    Gu Qiu thought of one thing, so he opened his mouth and said: "In more than a month, the international art exchangepetition will be held. I wonder if Master Ning is interested in ying?"

 Chapter 2998: rob people

    Chapter 2998: rob people


    In the previous two international magicpetitions, only Hua Guo''s alchemy won the first ce, and other magic skills were taken first by other countries.


    This year, even the alchemy technique may not be able to keep the first ce. The Ancient Cultivation Alliance and the major families are actively trying to find a way to find a magician with a better chance of winning the prize to participate in thepetition.


    This time, Gu Qiu also got a ce to participate in thepetition, but the other family members who can participate in thepetition are not very good, so their family is also looking for talents in the field of formation, such as the branch family and the ancient repair world.


    Unexpectedly,ing to attend an opening banquet would allow him to discover more talented people, so he couldn''t help but hurriedly invited him to ask.


    Qin Patriarch heard Gu Qiu''s question, and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, but this guy actually came to steal people from their Qin family.


    So he hurriedly said: "Elder Ning, I came here in person this time. In addition to participating in the opening of the health club, I also have opinions and important matters to discuss."


    "Originally, I nned to talk in detail after the banquet. Since Xiaoyou Gu has already mentioned it first, I will talk about it now."


    "In the past, the number of ces for each family to go to the international exchangepetition was limited to members of the family, but we just received a notice from the Ancient Cultivation Alliance two days ago that the guests of each family can participate in this exchangepetition. Conditions have been rxed a lot.


    He paused and smiled and said, "So I hope that Elder Ning can also represent my Qin family in the runepetition this time, and win glory for our ancient Chinese cultivator!"


    In the past, it was only limited to the master of the master to participate, and they couldn''t take advantage of it.


    But this time, Huaguo may not even be able to guarantee the first ce in the alchemy technique, so the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance rxed the policy, just hoping that a few good geniuses would suddenly appear, to see if there is any chance in a certain technique. First inw.


    After hearing this news, the Qin family master and others couldn''t help but feel happy. There is another elder Ning in their family.


    So the Qin family head took someone to go there in person, and while cheering for Ning Xi''s face, he also discussed this matter and wanted her to prepare early.


    Originally, he was not going to say it in front of several young masters, but the other party brought it up first, so he had to say it first.


    When Young Master Yu and Young Master Mu heard this, their eyes immediately lit up.


    The two of them got the gossip before, and they have been looking for talented people in the arts, but there has been no progress.


    Since Ning Xi surpassed them in puppet art and artifact refining, there is bound to be a chance of hitting the first ce in thepetition.


    So Qi Qi said: "Master Ning''s puppet art is not inferior in refining art. I think the master should go to participate in this artpetition to win glory for our country. In terms of quota, my family can give one."


    Qin Patriarch suddenly regretted that he should not have brought these little **** today.


    If Elder Ning suddenly became interested in other techniques and did not participate in the Rune Daopetition, then he would really want to vomit blood.


    He emphasized: "Elder Ning is the elder Ke Qing of our family, and a few little friends have stretched their hands a little longer."


    Several people coughed and smiled, but they were unwilling to give up.


    Gu Qiu changed his mind and said: "The items of each magicpetition are not concentrated together, but one is finished and the other is continued. In fact, Master Ning can participate in several magicpetitions together."


    Qin Patriarch pondered for a moment, "But I''ve never heard of it, who can sign up for several martial artspetitions at once!"

 Chapter 2999: he is my husband

    Chapter 2999: he is my husband


    Registering for a few martial artspetitions together is not a good solution.


    Gu Qiu said with a smile: "That''s because other people don''t have the ability to master a few techniques at once. Master Ning is different."


    "It hasn''t happened before, it doesn''t mean it can''t be!"


    "Anyway, the international exchangepetition does not stipte that a person can only apply for one magicpetition, so we can take advantage of this loophole."


    Others also felt that this idea was a good idea. Anyway, there are no regtions, so no one can stop it.


    However, they discussed for a long time, and it depends on the meaning of the parties.


    "Elder Ning, what do you think?" Qin Patriarch tried to ask.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "It''s too much for me to participate in the four arts by myself. There is one person who is stronger than me in the formation. You can go and try him."


    "Who?" Several people asked curiously.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Luo Yinhuang, themander of the special department."


    Her family''s Xiao Huanghuang''sprehension and attainments on the formation path are indeed more powerful and profound than hers.


    Luo Yinhuang and the others know that they made headlines before, but didn''t they say that his alchemy technique is very powerful?


    Are you still good at formation?


    Young Master Ouyang was stunned, "So Master Luo Dan is also good at formation?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, he is definitely a genius among geniuses."


    A few of them had no doubts about Ning Xi''s words. After all, he was a genius among the geniuses of the formation path. Just try it and you''ll know.


    Gu Qiu looked at Ning Xi with a meaningful smile: "It seems that the rtionship between Master Ning and Master Luo Dan is not shallow!"


    The identity of themander of the special department in the secr world means nothing to them. What Luo Yinhuang makes them respect more is his alchemy.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, he shook the ring on his ring finger, "He''s my husband, so our rtionship is no longer shallow!"


    "Pfft!" The tea that the two of them were drinking spurted out. Obviously, the news was too exciting.


    Luo Yinhuang showed the extraordinary alchemy technique before, which attracted the attention of the ancient cultivator alliance and major families, so he also knew about that Weibo.


    Cultivators'' memory is rtively good. Now, looking at the ring on Ning Xi''s hand, it is exactly the same as the one on the Weibo photo, and this is why he slowly calmed down from surprise.


    Not to mention that even the Qin family was shocked, "Elder Ning is already married?"


    "Well, but we just got the certificate, we haven''t held the wedding banquet yet." Ning Xi discussed with Luo Yinhuang yesterday, and it seems that their rtionship doesn''t need to be hidden anymore.


    In the future, they will attend more public ces, but they don''t want to be together every time they meet, and they have to pretend to be just friends.


    When Ning Xi first arrived in the capital, his cultivation base was rtively low, and he was afraid of the Ji family and others. Now that he has reached the seventh level of Qi refining, many methods can be used, even the monks who were on the tenth level of Qi refining in thest Ji family can easily clean up. .


    Not to mention that she has two big killers.


    Once the health club is established, she will also be a figure that attracts much attention. It is too boring to hide and hold hands with her husband.


    So today, Ning Xi was going to make their rtionship public, so that he could tell the truth to a few people.


    "No wonder everyone from the Luo family is here, it turns out to be your inw''s family!" Several people understood at once.


    But don''t say it''s surprising to hear it, but think about it and think it''s nothing.


    After all, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are a good match in terms of looks and temperament, as well as their attainment and strength in cultivation and magic.


    Ningxi is inferior to Luo Yinhuang only in a secr background.


    But they all suspected that Ning Xi came from a hidden ancient cultivator family, otherwise, how could he be proficient in so many techniques, and a family with no background would not be able to cultivate such a genius.

 Chapter 3000: What do you think?

    Chapter 3000: What do you think?


    Several people epted the reality, and even sighed that this couple is too talented!


    Gu Qiu believed in Ning Xi''s words, so he couldn''t help but say, "Master Ning, I didn''t have much contact with Master Luo Dan before. I wonder if I can trouble you to introduce me?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s formation technique is even better than Ning Xi''s, that is definitely the foreign aid their family is looking for.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No problem, I''ll send him a message."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Luo Yinhuang, and he soon came to the VIP room.


    The people present did not have the pretense of being a family owner or a young master, and greeted him very politely.


    Luo Yinhuang sat beside Ning Xi and held her hand habitually.


    Several people also found that the couple had a very good rtionship.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Qiu entered the topic, "Master Luo Dan, you should have heard the news about the uing International Magic Exchange Competition, right? Our Gu family wants to invite you to the battle array magicpetition, I don''t know what you think. how?"


    Luo Yinhuang sat gracefully, "Do you mean to let mepete as a guest of your ancient family?"


    Gu Qiu is the young master of the Gu family, and he has a lot of authority in his hands. Before Luo Yinhuang was still in the future, he made a phone call to confirm with his father, "Yes, our Gu family wants to hire Master Luo Dan to be the elder Keqing, which is more enjoyable. As long as you get the treatment that Elder Ke Qing deserves, as long as you get a ce in the magicpetition, our Gu family will also send you other rewards."


    As he said that, he directly handed over a list that was just sorted out, "Look at it."


    Luo Yinhuang took the list and looked at it, and found that there are many thousand-year-old elixir and materials for refining the formation.


    "Okay, you can go back and prepare these rewards." Luo Yinhuang also exuded a self-confidence all over his body.


    Gu Qiu Yixi said, "Okay, I will trouble Master Luo Dan to go to Gu''s house in a few days, go through the formalities for the guest, and fill out an entry form."


    He didn''t want to test Luo Yinhuang''s spell level at this time.


    Aside from the formation, Luo Yinhuang''s alchemy skills are also very powerful, and it is also very beneficial for them to be a guest in the ancient family.


    Upon seeing this, Young Master Ouyang also hurriedly invited Luo Yinhuang, "Master Luo, our Ouyang family would also like to invite you to serve as the elder Keqing of our family, and represent the Ouyang family to participate in the alchemypetition of the international exchangepetition. The reward will not be higher than the Gu family''s. less."


    The alchemy technique of the upper realm was obtained by an elder of their Ouyang family. Unfortunately, the elder was over a year old and could not participate in thepetition this year, and the others could not find a more suitable candidate.


    If Luo Yinhuang can represent the Ouyang family in thepetition, it would be a little more hopeful and save the face of the Ouyang family.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly, "The Ancient Cultivator Alliance contacted me a few days ago and asked me to participate in the alchemypetition, so I can''t agree to this!"


    Young Master Ouyang cursed inwardly, the speed of those old guys is really fast.


    He changed his mind and said, "If our Ouyang family can persuade the Gu Xiu Alliance to let you participate in thepetition as a guest of our family, would you mind?"


    Luo Yinhuang said indifferently, "I don''t care if you represent the other side, as long as you can talk about the side of the Tonggu Xiu Alliance."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "But I have a condition. If I win the first ce after the game, your Ouyang family''s collection pavilion will be opened for me to read."


    "It''s the same with the Gu family," he added.

 Chapter 3001: To make us pay for it today?

    Chapter 3001: To make us pay for it today?


    The method of cultivation in this world is different from that of the upper world. Although it has the same effect as the song, it also has its own uniqueness.


    Luo Yinhuang is still quite interested in the two collections of ssics.


    Gu Qiu and Young Master Ouyang looked at each other, "Wait a moment, we''ll ask!"


    So the two took out their mobile phones and called the owner to confirm.


    "No problem, as long as Master Luo Dan can get the first ce, the collection pavilions of our two families will be open to you at any time."


    No way, this kind of international exchangepetition is still very important.


    Moreover, if Luo Yinhuang can really get the first ce, thepetition will also give special rewards to the family or power of the winner, which is something they need more.


    Seeing that the two families had negotiated with Luo Yinhuang, the young masters of the Yu family and the Mu family hurriedly looked at Ning Xi, "Master Ning, is there any problem with you?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "My conditions are the same as my husband''s. I want to read your family''s collection pavilion regardless of the reward."


    The two have already thought of this issue, and they also called the family to confirm it.


    "No problem, as long as you can get the first ce, our family''s collection pavilion is also open to you at any time."


    How can the first ce be so easy to win, but in order to let Ning Xi participate in thepetition with all his heart, they can only show their sincerity and put some money into it.


    Otherwise, the family library would not be open to anyone other than family members.


    After we negotiated, the atmosphere was much better, and we were not so alienated from each other. From now on, everyone would be their own.


    Several young masters had not finished discussing spells before, so they continued tomunicate.


    Luo Yinhuang doesn''t say much, but every time they talk about Dan Dao and Array Dao, they always have a sense of epiphany.


    I sighed in my heart that Alchemist Luo was really as high as Master Ning said. Even the elders in the family felt that they were inferior, which made them even more happy.


    In the blink of an eye, it was after 6 o''clock in the afternoon, and some people who had experienced in the clubhouse went to the restaurant of the clubhouse.


    The young people also went to experience the medicated bath massage. It was naturally difficult for Mr. Luo and others to mix it up.


    Luo Yan and Qiao Yan were already waiting in the restaurant. After arranging for the old men to sit down, they immediately served a pot of spirit wine.


    "This is a health-preserving spirit wine specially brewed by our clubhouse. Drinking it often can treat some stubborn diseases. It is more effective than spirit tea, and the effect is faster!"


    Luo Yan poured wine for the old men herself, "The taste of this spirit wine is also very good, everyone, please taste one or two first!"


    The old men saw that the wine in the wine ss was light blue, very clear, and a mellow wine fragrance lingered on the tip of the nose.


    An old man took a sip from his wine ss and was pleasantly surprised, "It''s really good wine!"


    The taste of this wine is better than all the wines he has ever drank before. As for the efficacy of Luo Yan''s mouth, he still needs to be verified.


    The other old men also picked up their wine sses to taste and made good friends.


    One of the old friends who had a good rtionship with Mr. Luo paused after drinking.


    Looking at the old man Luo with a half-smile, he said, "Smelly old man, it was this spirit bar that you brought out to entertain us before. If you asked you where you came from, you still hid it from us. It turned out to be brewed by this health club."


    "That''s right, let you old guy give us some, and don''t do it, is it because you want us to pay for it today?" Another friend also joked.

 Chapter 3002: Ningxi is my daughter-in-law

    Chapter 3002: Ningxi is my daughter-inw


    They had drank this kind of spirit wine at Old Master Luo before, and after returning home, they felt much better, and some stubborn ailments were also improved.


    These old guys don''t usually have many hobbies, tea and wine are two of them.


    The taste of the spirit wine is better than all the wines they have drunk before, and there is always a sense of aftertaste.


    But this old guy just didn''t give them much, so they thought about it every day.


    Feeling is to help this club to advertise today!


    Mr. Luo smiled happily and said, "That''s right, today is to let you old guys get some good things out."


    "You haven''t advertised for anyone before. This is both spirit tea and spirit wine, so you drank it a long time ago. Your family has a close rtionship with the owner of this club, Master Ning." An old man tried say.


    The others at the table were already wondering about the rtionship between the Luo family and Master Ning, so they all looked at Mr. Luo, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    The identity of the old man and others was too great. When they entered the restaurant, many people followed into the restaurant, and Qiao Yan also ordered them to serve spirit wine.


    These people will also listen carefully, and also want to know the rtionship between the Luo family and Master Ning, so that they can determine their attitude towards Master Ning and the health club in the future.


    This morning, Luo Yinhuang had already greeted the people of the Luo family. He and Ningxi don''t have to hide their marriage, so that not only all the people from the Luo family wille, but also many friends who have good rtionships with them. .


    Grandpa Luo said with a smile: "Ningxi is my daughter-inw, do you think this rtionship is shallow?"


    "What?" Mr. Luo''s words were tantamount to the fall of a thunderbolt, causing everyone present to be stunned.


    Is Master Ning the daughter-inw of Master Luo? This news is too shocking!


    Several sons of the old man have already married. Although the younger son announced his marriage before, the marriage target has not been disclosed.


    Now everyone knows that the hidden wife of Luo Wushao is Master Ning!


    Everyone has been specting before who the youngest daughter-inw of the Luo family will be. Some people guessed it was a woman from an aristocratic family, some people guessed it was a woman born in an ordinary family, and some people guessed it was a woman from the entertainment industry, but no one thought that that person would be famous recently. Master Ning of Feng Shui and Mystic Arts.


    The two of them looked at each other before, but it felt like they couldn''t find it.


    Now everyone thinks about it, only to realize that feelings and feng shui consultants are all cover ups.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Wushao would go to City C for a recuperation ecological project for no reason, obviously for his little girlfriend. At that time, Ningxi was still studying in City C.


    No wonder the old man and the Luo brothers and sisters had already drank spirit tea a long time ago.


    It''s no wonder that the people of the Luo family today, not only the elders and juniors, but also the people from the split family are all here to cheer.


    I didn''t think that I didn''t think about it before, but as soon as I connected it, I found a lot of ws.


    An old man came back to his senses and gently pushed the old man Luo, "You old guy hides deep enough!"


    Grandpa Luo said with a smile, "Ningxi just came to the capital before, isn''t she afraid that someone will harass her."


    Now that girl has established such a deep socialwork in Kyoto, plus the rtionship between their Luo family, I believe that few people dare toe and find fault.


    Hearing what he said, the other old men also made sense. They had checked the background of Ning Xi beforeing here today.


    If it was suddenly revealed that the fifth daughter-inw of the Luo family was Ning Xi, it would definitely attract a lot of people to gossip.

 Chapter 3003: Start really fast!

    Chapter 3003: Start really fast!


    An orphan who came from out of town without a name, suddenly became the daughter-inw of the Luo family. Isn''t that a typical example of a sparrow flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix.


    Even with the protection of the Luo family, the women of the aristocratic family who were crazy about marrying Luo Yinhuang were afraid that they would not feelfortable.


    He would definitely feel that an orphan like Ning Xi was not worthy of Luo Yinhuang at all, so he would find some way to clean up Ning Xi or harass him in private. This is something that will definitely happen.


    Those high-ranking families might turn a blind eye, who made Ning Xi an orphan with no background.


    The Luo family''s background isrge, but this kind of thing is unavoidable.


    The circle of the third generation in Kyoto would also reject Ning Xi, and even if she was friendly on the surface, she would look down on her in private.


    But things are different now. Everyone who is present today can see at a nce.


    Whether it was in the world of Fengshui and mysticism, politics, business, military, or ancient Xiu, Ningxi''s connections were very powerful and energetic.


    Even if these old guyse forward to do something, they may not have a guest lineup like today.


    The marriage rtionship between the two was exposed, and the old guys like them sighed at the most that the Luo family was hidden, but the first thought was that Ningxi was not worthy of Luo Yinhuang.


    On the other hand, the Luo family had already drank spirit tea and spirit wine. Not only did they look better, but the people they cultivated became more and more powerful, and their reputation in the field was one step closer.


    No matter how you look at it, the Luo family made the money!


    With the previous foreshadowing, even if the Jing family still thinks about Luo Yinhuang''s women wanting to deal with Ningxi, their family will definitely block or warn them.


    No wonder the Luo family chose to reveal their rtionship today. It is indeed very timely. Old man Luo is an old fox!


    Mr. Yao and others were first surprised by the news, and then they were a little regretful.


    Originally, I hoped that the third generation of the family would have more contact with Ning Xi, and it would be better if they could marry and go home.


    Who knows that the Luo family will take advantage of the benefits, and the speed of this attack is really fast!


    The other people present, no matter what circle they were in, also re-examined the value of Ning Xi.


    Not to mention her superb strength in feng shui and profound arts, and her energy to socialize with people, just with the background of the Luo family''s daughter-inw, not many people in the upper circles of Kyoto can afford it.


    Everyone knows that it is difficult for the Luo family to recognize someone, but once they recognize this person, it is very protective.


    So they all decided that they would have to deepen their rtionship with Master Ning in the future.


    The four young masters of Jingjing were also surprised, and then they were pleasantly surprised. They had a stalking rtionship with Master Ning before, and they would definitely be able to raise their eyebrows again when they returned to the family.


    What about their yfulness? The eyes are so sharp!


    Mr. Yao looked at Mr. Luo with envy and said with a smile: "Your fifth brother is really quick!"


    "That''s right, Luo Laowu usually doesn''t seem to be interested in women, but he didn''t expect to start so quickly." An old man also said with a smile.


    There were rumors before that the fifth member of the Luo family likes men. After the Luo family made their rtionship public today, it can be regarded as a p in the face of those who spread the rumors.


    Many old men also envy the old man Luo. What they envy is not the energy of Ningxi, but the envy of the old man''s endless spirit tea and spirit wine, and this treatment is no one!


    They can all imagine thating to this health club in the future to patronize the consumption of spirit tea and spirit wine is a bottomless pit, or this old fox Luo has foresight!

 Chapter 3004: Im afraid my pocket will be emptied

    Chapter 3004: I''m afraid my pocket will be emptied


    A jar of wine was quickly divided up by the old men, and it was rare to drink it once, so Luo Yan had another jar.


    This spirit wine is precious. It was originally nned to have one jar per table and three sses per person.


    But since the old men liked it so much, it was not stingy, so they let everyone drink it.


    It was the first time that the masters of feng shui and profound arts had drank this kind of spirit wine.


    As Qin Zhong said, it is rare to have a big meal once, and it is a rare opportunity to have a good drink.


    At about 6:30, most of the seats in the restaurant were full, and the number of people who came today greatly exceeded Luo Yan''s budget.


    But fortunately, more preparations were made before.


    After a while, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walked into the restaurant holding hands with their fingers interlocked, and then they received everyone''s attention.


    This also confirms their marital rtionship.


    There are some women in the three generations who came this time, and some of them have always aimed to marry a man like Mr. Luo. Now, seeing his only tenderness given to another woman, his heart is sour.


    Qin Patriarch and others were arranged by Ning Xi to sit at a table next to the old men, and then she walked onto the table in front of the restaurant.


    "Thank you foring to participate in the opening of our health club today. I specially invited people to catch some beasts with spiritual energy from other ces toe and taste them. In the future, our restaurant will also provide dishes made from these spiritual meat. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the wall behind her slowly opened, and everyone looked over.


    The first thing they saw was a specially-made bathtub that was hundreds of meters long, and there were a few big fish that they had never seen before.


    Some big fish are golden all over, and some are red all over. They look very strange, but they don''t look like koi or colorful sea fish. They are veryrge, long and fierce.


    It''s just that from a distance, you can feel that these fish are very fierce. They often hit the bathtub without saying, and there are long and sharp teeth in their open mouths.


    There are also a few specially made cages behind some fierce monsters. Some people don''t even dare to look at them. Just looking at their fierce eyes makes their legs go weak.


    The courage is like the five young masters of Kyoto, and I can''t sit still and go forward to see it.


    They believe that if the clubhouse can capture these fierce beasts, then the security measures must be absolutely in ce, and they will definitely not be released to hurt people.


    A group of Feng Shui masters also got up and stepped forward to watch.


    "There is so much spiritual energy in these fish!"


    "Eating such fish meat can not only strengthen the body, but also prolong life, good things, good things!"


    "Those monsters aren''t bad either! I haven''t eaten monster meat before, but I actually had a chance to taste it today."


    "It seems that I will have to run to this health club from time to time!"


    "Haha, invite me together then."


    "I heard from Manager Luo that the spirit tea will be sold to the outside world, but the spirit wine will not be sold to the outside world. There is also the spirit meat of these monsters, but you can only eat them when youe to the club. I''m afraid my pockets will be emptied in the future."


    "I shouldn''t havee today. I came this time, and I don''t know how many times I wille. I don''t have much in my wallet, but what should I do?"


    "Haha,e on, if you don''te today, it''s not that your intestines will be ruined, but you can let go of eating without money today."


    This remark made many people agree. They came here today to see Ning Xi''s contacts, and they also tasted the spirit wine and monster spirit meat that they can''t usually drink. It was really eye-opening!

 Chapter 3005: Best meal ever

    Chapter 3005: Best meal ever


    Most people in China like food.


    There are a lot of dignitaries here today. They have basically eaten all kinds of delicacies from the mountains and seas, but they have never eaten such big and strange fish and beasts.


    Especially listening to the high-spirited masters saying that these fish and animal meat contain spiritual energy, and eating them can strengthen the body and prolong life.


    After you have power and money, you naturally want to be healthy and live as long as possible.


    However, due to various pollution and unhealthy eating habits, or being busy and tired, these people are somewhat ill, ranging from high blood pressure, gout, etc., to chronic and acute diseases.


    The spirit tea, spirit wine and spirit meat of the health club are not just here to help them solve their problems.


    Even a few old men stood up and went to watch the ingredients that would be served on the table in the future.


    They have lived for so long and have never seen these, all of them are old gluttons, looking at this kind of food, they can''t help but want to eat.


    When everyone saw it almost, Luo Yan invited people out to take a seat, and the wall slowly closed again.


    Then the projection fell on the wall, and the carefully prepared ingredients formed a gorgeous picture, and Luo Yan introduced them to everyone one by one.


    Not only spiritual meat, but the ingredients supplied today are all filled with spiritual energy, and they are beneficial to the body after eating them.


    Originally, everyone came to the restaurant to eat, mainly to deepen exchanges, and the wine table culture has endured for a long time!


    There are so many people here today, all of whom want to know more people, but have no ns to eat.


    But after seeing so many fresh ingredients of beef fork, and seeing the delicacies on the projection, everyone can''t calm down.


    I suddenly had great expectations for today''s dinner.


    But it didn''t disappoint everyone, Luo Yan had paid a lot of money to dig a lot of chefs here.


    Even many veteran chefs who have left the mountains are attracted. They have little desire for money and pursue their ingredients more.


    All the ingredients in the health club made them addicted, so they were seduced.


    It is also conceivable that when everyone eats a dinner party today, whether it is the freshness and aura of the ingredients, or the taste experience, it is absolutely excellent and value-for-money.


    Since the first dish was served, there were not many people in the restaurant talking, who still remembers tomunicate! One by one, they rolled up their sleeves to grab food, and no one wanted to be robbed by others. The food was amazing and the taste buds werepletely opened.


    There were a total of thirteen dishes. At the end, every dish on every table was swept away, and everyone still felt unsatisfied.


    Even the pastries and desserts were swept away.


    "This was the best meal I''ve ever had!"


    "Me too, I feel like I''m going to swallow it with my tongue."


    "It turns out that such fierce fish and beasts will be so delicious when they are brought to the table."


    "Will it be a little cruel?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "This is called killing harm in the name. I heard that many mutated beasts havee out of the mountains recently, endangering many viges and eating many people. The health club has also done a good thing by catching them and bringing them to the dining table. ."


    "That''s right, you didn''t see these beasts as fierce as they wanted to eat people. Either we eat them, or they eat us."


    The person who was a little unbearable at first thought about it, "That''s right, let''s eat them, not to mention that they are really delicious. In the future, I''m afraid that I''ll have to visit the health club more often just for this stink."


    "You also need your wallet to support it! Haha!" After the crowd was full, they chatted and joked.

 Chapter 3006: too dark

    Chapter 3006: too dark


    Everyone has drank spirit wine and tasted delicious food, but even with a chubby belly, they still can''t help thinking about it.


    So someone called Luo Yan over.


    "Manager Luo, we wille to the health club for dinner in the future, how do you charge?"


    Luo Yan had already prepared the price list, "There is a QR code at the top of the big screen, you can follow our clubhouse, it will not only have thetest clubhouse news, such as news that we will hold regr auctions, etc. All items and table prices.


    "In the future, our restaurant will be full buffet on 1st, 3rd and 5th, and order food on 2nd, 4th and 6th. It will be closed on Sundays. Menus and prices will be announced every day. The ingredients will be changed every day. You can make your own arrangements!"


    Hearing what she said, everyone took out their mobile phones to scan the QR code.


    Even with those Feng Shui masters and old men.


    In fact, let alone them, the Qin family master and several young masters were all attracted by today''s food.


    Their family also used spiritual materials from time to time, but they really didn''t use spiritual materials like Ningxi''s health club.


    The quality of the spirit meat of the monsters is not so good, and the level of the chefs is not so high, so even with them, they can''t help but want to visit the health club more in the future.


    One by one, they could not help but take out their mobile phones and scan the QR code.


    After paying attention, there is an introduction to the exquisite picture album of the health club, and then there is a project consumption.


    Everyone obviously pays more attention to this.


    After clicking and watching, one by one''s faces turned into bitter gourds.


    The price of this consumption is not ordinary expensive!


    Take today as an example, a person who takes a medicated bath massage, takes a pill that suits him, drinks a spirit tea spirit wine, and eats such a delicious meal would need at least one million.


    Today is still unlimited, and next time youe, you can buy as much as you want with real money.


    People who had always felt pain in the flesh after spending 300,000 yuan for the entrance fee didn''t feel the pain anymore. Instead, they felt that today was the right time and they made a lot of money!


    Those who were watching before will definitely regret and want to cry. After all, this kind of good thing will be gone in the future!


    "Tsk tsk, a ss of spirit wine of 100,000, I seem to have drank more than a million today."


    "A spiritual dish is tens of thousands of cheap, and hundreds of thousands of expensive. This price is really ck!"


    "Can''t afford it, can''t afford it!"


    "Come on, these things can''t be eaten with money outside. If they really have the effect that Manager Luo introduced before, then the money is worth it, although it is indeed very dark."


    "It''s not about spending some money. I think most of my future worth will be devoted to this health club."


    "Money is just a number to you now. It''s not bad toe here to spend some, but we are miserable. I don''t know how many times we can eat it!"


    "It''s so expensive, will there be business?"


    "Although it''s very dark, I''ll definitelye over asionally for a tooth sacrifice."


    "There should be business, but it''s hard to say how many people wille every day."


    Everyone unanimously felt that the price list was too dark and pitiful. If I hadn''te to experience it today, just listening to the price would have felt like a ck shop that specializes in ughtering people.


    Originally, some people still thought abouting to spend frequently, but now they have also retreated.


    Luo Yan and others didn''t think that the people who came today would oftene to spend, as long as 10% or 20% came to the clubhouse, it would be very profitable.


    This is originally a club for high-end customers, the purpose is to make money.


    After dinner, everyone was reluctant to leave, and many people had been walking around the table tomunicate and chat.


    The people from the ancient world and the masters of feng shui and mystic arts from afar were arranged in a separate vi to entertain guests.


    Everyone who left was given a beautiful gift, a box of spirit tea and a bag of spirit fruit, everyone was very happy.

 Chapter 3007: biggest hit

    Chapter 3007: biggest hit


    The old men didn''t want to leave either, so they dragged the old man Luo to stay and rub together.


    Then they gathered in a vi, and asked Luo Yan to bring a jar of spirit wine over, chatting while drinking a small wine.


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the air in this health club is very fresh, and I feel full of energy."


    "The temperature here is even more magical. It doesn''t look like the warmth made by any machine at all, but it seems to be natural andfortable to live in!"


    "Yeah! So I don''t even want to leave, let''s y chess first!"


    "Just stay for today, and you will be charged tomorrow. You didn''t read the price list. You can get more than 100,000 yuan for a night in this vi."


    Someone asked Mr. Luo, "Lao Luo, do you know how the air here is so good?"


    The old man Luo did not stop smiling today, and said with a bit of pride: "Of course it is because my daughter-inw has arranged the formation here, plus the green nts nted in Lingtian and Lingshan in the back, The spiritual energy around this clubhouse will be stronger and stronger, and of course you will feel refreshed and energetic."


    "Do you think more than 100,000 yuan a night is a scam? That''s absolutely worth the money."


    Don''t say it''s a really good ce, even he ns to bring his wife here from time to time.


    Several old men all gave him a white look, "Look at you."


    "If you want to get thirst, then you have to get thirst!"


    The old man Luo smiled and said: "If you have the ability, go find a little daughter-inw like me."


    "..." Several old men suddenly felt itchy and wanted to beat up!


    Regardless of whether you think the price is ck or not, the opening of the clubhouse is undoubtedly a sess.


    Everyone left contentedly, and then immediately announced everything they had seen, drank, and ate today.


    Of course, the terrifyingly dark price of the clubhouse was also advertised.


    Whether it was the person who didn''te after receiving the invitation, or the person who was called but refused toe, they all regretted it.


    After going back, many people found that they used to suffer from insomnia, but after returning from the club, they slept very well without a dream, and their energy was also very good.


    People with headaches and coughs recovered the next day, and their high blood pressure actually dropped.


    Another wealthy businessman took his daughter over there. Her daughter had a lot of e on her face, but after taking a special e pill in the clubhouse, the e on her face was much better the next day.


    There was a wealthy woman who was overweight. She had tried many ways to lose weight before, but she rebounded. After she went to the club, she couldn''t help but choose a pill for weight loss and body sculpting. She lost several kilograms the next day. It also feels lighter.


    Those who have experienced medicated baths before, feel that their situation has improved.


    A boss who often suffers from gout recently had a high purine level, so he tried a medicated bath. When he came back, the purine test suddenly dropped to the normal value, which has never happened before.


    Many people in the military also found that after eating those spiritual flesh, they always felt a surge of energy in their bodies, and their strength also increased.


    besides


    For a while, the effect of everyone going out of the health club came out one after another. Originally, people from the ck shop said that the price was too dark, and they didn''t go, but they actually sneaked to the club.


    But when I went there, I found that the passenger flow of the day was already full, and the queue for appointments was queued up to a weekter.


    If you have a VIP card, you don''t have to wait in line, but even if you need to recharge 50 million, you still need an ID proof, and the two hundred VIP cards released have already been sold out. Make an appointment to queue.


    For a time, Ningxi''s health club became the most popr among the upper-ss circles in Kyoto, and even her rtionship with Luo Yinhuang was immediately sent to the hot search headlines.

 Chapter 3008: completely unimaginable

    Chapter 3008:pletely unimaginable


    The public didn''t care too much about the health club opened by Ning Xi. What everyone cared about was the wife of the male **** Luo Da''s president.


    The hot search for President Luo Da''s revealing his wife''s identity was very popr, but no one dared to post Ning Xi''s photo on the Inte.


    Some people began to dig into Ning Xi''s identity background and appearance, but they couldn''t find any information about her at all.


    Luo Yinhuang made preparations for people on the day of the public rtionship. He didn''t want to affect Ning Xi''s peaceful life because of himself.


    All of Ning Xi''s information has also be an encrypted document of the military department, which is not a vition. After all, she still has an identity, that is, a member of a special department.


    There was no news on the Inte, so everyone went to the Weibo of President Luo Da and Luo''s every day, but this time there were no photos that were released to the public.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t want to send out the photo of his wife and let all men and womenment on it.


    So I served arge dish, but there was no seasoning, which disappointed many people.


    It also made more people curious about Ning Xi, and many women said a lot of sour words,ing and going, saying that Ning Xi was not worthy of Luo Yin Huang Yunyun, and some of them yed a guiding role.


    But soon those who were leading were dug up and cleaned up by Luo Yinhuang, and suddenly there were several peach-colored new articles or stories of women from aristocratic families in the circle, which also properly attracted the attention of the melon-eating people. spread out.


    The health club was on the right track as soon as it opened, and the poprity waspletely unimaginable, even beyond the expectations of Luo Yan and others.


    However, the things in the clubhouse are good, otherwise it would be possible to attract so many people toe.


    The clubhouse was on the right track, and Ning Xi gave Luo Yan and the others full responsibility. They just listened to the report at the end of every month, and asionally raised their opinions.


    The little turtle needs to go there from time to time to instruct Cheng Ze and the others on how to farm, and then instruct Cheng Xi to make wine. Master Jiu is responsible for catching the ingredients for the soul meat once a month.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang devoted themselves to cultivation, and the clubhouse provided a steady stream of wealth. Luo Yinhuang bought useful elixir through some means, and refined it into elixir to improve their cultivation.


    There is still a month left before the international magicpetition, and they have to improve their first-order strength as much as possible.


    With sufficient spiritual stones and medicinal herbs, Luo Yinhuang can also set up a spirit gathering array that reduces the flow of time. A monthter, Ning Xi was sessfully promoted to the eighth level of Qi refining, and Luo Yinhuang was promoted to the ninth level of Qi refining.


    The higher-ups on the secr side also know about the international magic exchangepetition, so they support Luo Yinhuang to participate.


    His work in the special department was temporarily managed by the deputymander, and Luo Shi was temporarily handed over to the olddy, so he had a lot of free time.


    Ning Xi was going to participate in thepetition, so he asked the school for a long vacation.


    It also made Ning Xi, who wanted to confirm the marriage with Luo Yinhuang in the school at the end of the winter vacation, whether their school flower n failed.


    A monthter, the ancient repair alliance sent a car to pick them up to the ce ofpetition.


    The ce for thepetition is a small ind in the sea developed by the Chinese monks, so that people from the secr world can inadvertently break in and disturb them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang followed several people from aristocratic families who went to thepetition, and took a private airliner to go there.


    The supporting facilities established on the ind are veryplete. There are super six-star hotels specially designed for contestants and foreign magician guests to live in, and a monk town has also been established.

 Chapter 3009: What a shame!

    Chapter 3009: What a shame!


    There are a lot of shops in the town, with everything to eat, y, and use. Those who dont know it think its a tourist resort.


    A protective formation was established around the ind, which also prevented the monsters in the sea from approaching and attacking.


    With the recovery of spiritual energy, not only many beasts on the maind have evolved into monsters, but many sea beasts have also evolved into monsters. This is the general trend.


    As monks from China, Ning Xi and the others were the first to arrive on the ind, and then the magicians from other countries arrived one after another.


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang made their rtionship public, the organizer asked their opinions, so they were divided into a room.


    Seven dayster, people from all countries who came to watch and y in the game all arrived.


    The ind also gathered the mostplete practitioners in the entire earth.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to sea to y instead of cultivating. They were not as nervous as the other contestants at all. They looked more like they were on vacation.


    On this day, the two just came back from a trip to sea, and they met a magician from country R.


    When Abe Zhongnai saw Ning Xi, he remembered what happened after returning to China, and his hatred and resentful eyes werepletely released at her.


    "Why are you here?" He remembered that this dead girl was not from the Ancient Xiu Alliance.


    "You cane here, and of course a genius like me wille."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Why, Mr. Abe wants to humiliate himself again?"


    "You!" Abe Zhongnai was properly angry again.


    A tall and straight middle-aged man beside him said, "Abe, let''s go, it''s useless to talk too much, just defeat her in the future."


    He ispletely disdainful of having a verbal dispute with a woman.


    If you want revenge, it''s fine toe in secret, why put it on the table.


    He had heard of Ning Xi''s name, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, Ning Xi was good at Talisman, and hispetition this time was puppet art.


    Abe Zhongnai admitted that he couldn''t speak to Ning Xi, so he red at her fiercely, "Just wait and see!"


    "Snake Essence Disease!" Ning Xi was speechless, this guy would speak ruthlessly.


    People from other countries originally wanted to watch the fun, but they didn''t see it, so they couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    They had heard before that Abe Zhongnai suffered a big loss from Ning Xi, and even that ghost formation mage had perished, so there was still a lot of resentment.


    The contradiction between the two sides of this conference will definitely not be resolved like this, and in all likelihood it will intensify.


    If you can''t watch a good show today, isn''t there another day?


    As soon as the people from country R left, a tall and tall blond man led the group over.


    With a fierce air, he looked at Ning Xi coldly, "Where''s your cousin?"


    Ning Xi was not under the pressure of his ferocity, and guessed who this person was based on his appearance and the attributes he exuded.


    But they looked at each other lightly, "Who are you?"


    The blond man narrowed his eyes, "Your cousin beheaded my brother, you won''t forget it so soon, right?"


    Only then did Ning Xi put on an expression of vain realization, "You are talking about the ninth-level ability user! I''m sorry, he''s really useless, so I can''t remember it."


    You have already made an enemy, so there is no need to make friends with the enemy.


    "..." The person watching the fun twitched the corners of his mouth, the ninth-level ability user is already very strong, right? This woman actually said that it was too wasteful, she was really ashamed!

 Chapter 3010: Let them call them "Dad"

    Chapter 3010: Let them call them "Dad"


    Chris Wayne did not expect that Ning Xi would dare to reply so sarcastically.


    The cultivation base of the tenth-level ability user all spread out and pressed towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi, who was already at the eighth level of Qi Refining, easily resisted his pressure, with a mocking arc on his lips, "What? Do you want to do it?"


    It just so happened that he hadn''t fought a tenth-level ability user yet, and Ning Xi''s fighting spirit rose strongly.


    At the eighth level of Qi Refining, many methods that were not avable before can be used. Ning Xi wants to challenge the ability user who is simr to the 10th-level Qi Refining cultivator. It is an easy thing.


    "Hey, it seems that in addition to your cousin, you also have a hidden hand!" Chris Wayne is not as developed as his appearance and figure show, he is also a very intelligent person, otherwise he would not Was designated as the heir to the Chris family.


    Then he sneered again: "I''m not stupid. Fighting is not allowed on the ind. Whoever stirs up trouble first will be kicked out. Your aggressive tactics are useless to me."


    He wanted to clean up the little girl, but he wasn''t fooled.


    Ning Xi pouted, "It''s boring! If you don''t want to fight, don''t get in the way!"


    This big guy is not an idiot. If the other party shoots first, her counterattack is just self-defense.


    Chris Wayne''s eyes showed killing intent, "After thepetition, my brother''s ount will be settled with you."


    Ning Xi waved his hand impatiently, "I will apany you at any time, please don''te to me in front of me if you can do it in the future."


    These people are so annoying, they always like to go to Barabara without doing anything, like flies.


    Chris Wayne found that this woman was really too arrogant, and suppressed the urge to shoot her to death now, "Okay, I''ll do it directly next time."


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to him anymore, it was boring if he didn''t do it, so he took Luo Yinhuang and went back to the room.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t take the people from R country and M country to heart either. He has now reached the ninth level of Qi refining, his spatial talent can already be used, and many restrictions on the formation have also been untied. The old guy is here, he can bring his own little bully to save his life, and a tenth-level ability user can do it with one formation.


    Ning Xi''s arrogance and arrogance quickly spread on the ind, and with the addition of conscientious people, many magicians in many countries felt that she did not take seniors seriously and had a bad impression of her.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, in the world of cultivators, they spoke with their fists, and their strength was respected.


    She will make those people cry and call her "Dad" in the future.


    The ancient cultivators of Huaguo were also divided into two groups. One group felt that Ning Xi was arrogant and should be arrogant and domineering when treating monks from other countries. The other group felt that she was too reckless and rude to foreign guests. Brutal.


    However, since the game is about to start, it is not easy for them to trouble Ning Xi and affect her mood. Otherwise, they will not take the me for the loss of the game.


    In the evening, Ning Xi came out of the shower and received a call from Ji Han.


    She saw Ji Han when she met someone from Ji''s family two days ago, and found that he was quite capable, and it seemed that he had already mixed into the inner circle of Ji''s family.


    "Hey!"


    There was the sound of wavespping from Ji Han''s side, "The senior management of Ji''s family took the initiative to find people from R and M countries who came to participate in thepetition tonight. They want to unite against you. You have to be careful recently."


    Ning Xi was not surprised that the Ji family would do this.


    She absolutely believed that if there was a day when the Chinese monks and monks from other countries went to war, the Ji family might be a traitor immediately.

 Chapter 3011: Its not us who are embarrassed

    Chapter 3011: It''s not us who are embarrassed


    "Let them go. They can''t y anything on the ind."


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are clouds.


    Ning Xi now has the strength and trump card topete with the Ji family and the cultivators of the two countries.


    Ji Han thought for a while and said, "I vaguely heard the senior officials of Ji''s family talking about it, as if they were going to take you to a secret realm, and then get rid of it quickly, but I don''t know the specific content."


    That was something that the senior members of the Ji family were involved in, and the juniors were all expelled.


    "Well, I understand, thank you very much! You must also pay attention to safety!" As soon as Ning Xi heard the secret realm, he guessed what the conspiracy of the Ji family and the other two monks was uniting.


    Ji Han smiled: "You''re wee, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll contact youter."


    "bye!"


    Luo Yinhuang yed with Ning Xi''s hair, "Ji''s family is going to do some tricks again?"


    "This time it is estimated that it will be a big game. They should want to get me on the list for entering the secret realm after the game, and then kill me in it. After this, it can be said to be an ident."


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and said, "Unfortunately, they don''t know that I have a key in my hand. The reason why we came to participate in thepetition is to go to the secret realm."


    "Thanks to Ji Han''s reminder, since the Ji family is so active, then we will arrange it when the timees, so that no one in their family wants to go out." She narrowed her eyes.


    She has always been a man of retribution, and likes to treat others with the way of others.


    Those who enter the secret realm will be the elites of each family. If these elites of the Ji family are destroyed, I believe that the Ji family will definitely jump with anger.


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "Well, they want the fisherman to benefit, so let''s have a oriole behind."


    Soon, thepetition time for thepetition items came out, and sure enough, the time between each item was separate.


    Countries have also begun to report the list of artists participating in each project.


    The organizer this time is China, but the organizingmittee isposed of high-level officials from various countries.


    Then a name frequently appeared in front of them. They knew a little about this person. The first impression was that arrogant Chinese female cultivator.


    So a member of another country took the list and asked the person in charge of China: "Did you report an error in Ningxi''s project? Howe there are so many array spells, puppet arts, talisman arts, refining arts, and soul arts? "


    The person in charge replied as a matter of course: "That''s right! Ningxi in our country only applies for so many items. There is no rule here that one person can''t apply for so many, right?"


    In fact, he didn''t know much in his heart, and he was equally surprised by the above arrangement. How many of them could one person report so much in the end? Is it a little too big?


    But as a Chinese, even if he was not sure in his heart, he had to stand on Ning Xi''s side to support him.


    The member wanted to say something to express his disapproval, but the member of country M said: "Since she wants to participate as much, let''s participate. There is an old saying in Huaguo that you can''t chew more than you want, and it''s not us who will be embarrassed at that time."


    Then he looked at the person in charge of Huaguo with a half-smiling smile, "Huaguo''s performance in the previous internationalpetitions was not satisfactory, this time maybe he didn''t want to miss any chance to get ahead, we should also make it happen. They are eager to take the first ce. After all, this time they are afraid that even the first ce in the alchemypetition has been protected."


    The other members alsoughed out loud, Hua Guo was really eager to do this, what''s the use of reporting so much? It''s only useful if you can get a ranking!


    That''s right, it''s not them who will be embarrassed at that time, and they are also happy to see the disgrace of the Huaguo cultivator, so thepetition list published by the Huaguo News was unanimously approved.

 Chapter 3012: She really thinks shes an all-around genius

    Chapter 3012: She really thinks she''s an all-around genius


    The person in charge of Huaguo was very dissatisfied with the contempt and contempt of the members of themittee.


    But it''s useless to talk more now, but they will even be ridiculed more wanton by them, so I endured it, and I just hope that Ning Xi can be a little bit more aggressive.


    They didn''t dare to expect how many first ces she could get, and they would be satisfied if she could only get one first, and then these people wouldn''t be able tough.


    The reason why Ning Xi paid so much was entirely instigated by the major families. Seeing that the remuneration they had prepared was rtively generous, he agreed.


    Ning Xi wasn''t interested in the spiritpetition at first, but she heard that the first prize was a very high-grade Yin Soul Orb, and with the strong persuasion from the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, she agreed.


    The main reason is that Master Jiu is bound to win the Soul Orb, but in such internationalpetitions, it is not allowed to kill opponents by means ofpetitions, otherwise it will be the public enemy of the entire earth cultivator.


    Ning Xi was afraid that Ninth Master and others would use a soul attack and identally pull out a person''s soul for dinner. She was living a pretty good life now, but she didn''t want to be chased and killed by ancient cultivators all over the world.


    Then you can only do it yourself!


    Luo Yinhuang not only reported alchemy and array spells, but also reported fighting skills for him from the ancient Xiu Alliance, hoping he could try it.


    The main reason is that there are too few cultivators reporting this, and it is not allowed to kill the opponent in the fighting method, but it can be seriously injured and disabled. After all, fighting is the most prone to idents.


    The first ce in the previous fights were all from the Chris family of the M country. They were very cruel. They basically cut off the opponent''s limbs and meridians with metal abilities. The people who participated in the Huaguo fights in thest few years were recruited several times. One, has now been reduced to a waste.


    Luo Yinhuang also wanted to experience the abilities of high-level power users and agreed.


    At the same time, the news that Ning Xi reported several spellpetitions was also spread, and it became the object of discussion among monks from all over the world.


    "That Ning Xi is too self-sufficient, she actually signed up for so many spellpetitions, she really thinks she is an all-around genius."


    "There''s no way. Now Huaguo''s sorcerers really can''t do it, so I let that arrogant woman make up for it."


    "At that time, if you can''t get a ce in a spellpetition, not only will Ning Xi lose face, but also the face of the ancient Chinese cultivator world!"


    "That''s right! To save that Ning Xi from continuing to be arrogant and wanton, if she can''t get anything, she will have to go back in a daze, and I''m afraid there will be no ce to stay in the ancient Chinese cultivator world in the future."


    Losing such a big face, the ancient cultivators of China will definitely be angry.


    "Haha, let''s wait and see a good show."


    The monks from all over the world were waiting to see the show, while the monks from China and the participating sorcerers were a little speechless, thinking that Ning Xi was too careless!


    I even wondered if the top executives of the big families had flooded their minds, and they actually condoned Ning Xi to participate in so many project magicpetitions. It was just a joke!


    But no matter what they thought in their hearts, they couldn''t stop it. After all, the name had already been reported, so they could only wait and see.


    The Ji family and others were also watching the show in secret. They had never heard that Ning Xi could refine puppet beasts and weapons. This time, they were destined to beughed at.


    At that time, once Ningxi loses, they can start with the ancient repair alliance, and then criticize the news and brush it with the water army. I believe that by then, Ning Xi''s reputation will be bad in the ancient repair world. Let''s see how she is. mix!

 Chapter 3013: Broken by Ningxi

    Chapter 3013: Broken by Ningxi


    Since the news of thepletion of the registration, Ning Xi has received many inquiries from Gu Xiu one after another.


    Many of them were concerned and worried, but there were also those who watched good dramas and condemned them, so she just turned off the phone and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    In the blink of an eye, thepetition officially started, and the first day was about alchemy.


    As a contestant, Luo Yinhuang left the hotel early in the morning to prepare with other magicians, while Ning Xi slept until he woke up naturally, and took Jiuying and Little Turtle to the arena at almost the time of thepetition.


    Thepetition field is built on arge open space behind the hotel. The middle is used forpetitions. There are audience seats around, and the judges from various countries sit at the top.


    The senior officials of the ancient cultivation world of various countries also set up separate seats.


    When Ning Xi walked into the venue with the two demons, the seats were already two-thirds full. Seeing Qin Zhong waving at her, they went over to sit down, and the seats were almost full after a while.


    Half an hourter, the judges came in one after another, and one of the judges from Huaguo got up and introduced the rules.


    "In the alchemypetition, the contestants present can refine pills, medicines, liquid medicines, etc. There are no restrictions on the form of the finished products. It only depends on whoever has the best quality effect, and whoever is the first."


    In the international magic trick exchangepetition, all magic tricks are determined in only one round, regardless of the preliminary rounds, semi-finals and finals, which are simple and rude.


    "For the sake of fairness and justice, we will provide all the medicinal properties and medicinal materials you need to refine. Now distribute them, and you can start!"


    "The time is five hours. If it is notpleted by the time, it will be regarded as giving up automatically. Come on!"


    After he finished speaking, someone brought the elixir in front of all the contestants for them to use.


    Ning Xi counted and found that there were a total of 169 people participating in the alchemypetition, and there were about two to five magicians from each country.


    Five people from Huaguo participated in the alchemypetition this time.


    Such a small country is not eligible to participate in such an ancient repairpetition, and even if they participate in thepetition, they will not be able to produce excellent seedlings topete with the big countries, so there are only dozens of countries participating.


    On everyone''s table was not only a brand-new alchemy furnace, but also special new utensils for refining medicinal liquids and medicines.


    This is also to ensure fairness and prevent cheating.


    For example, some alchemy furnaces and utensils have the effect of blessing, which is not fair to others.


    As soon as thepetition began, all the contestants began to refine.


    Luo Yinhuang was no exception, he flicked a cluster of blue mes into the alchemy furnace with his fingertips, and then threw the needed spirit grass into the alchemy furnace one after another.


    It''s just that he can suppress the breath of the mes, and the people present, even those high-level executives, didn''t see that it was a spirit fire.


    Others also use their own mes, which is in line with the rules. After all, the mes they refine are part of their strength.


    However, someone like Luo Yinhuang who threw all the spiritual herbs into the alchemy furnace, there is no such thing. The other contestants are all refining and refining the spiritual medicine one by one, and then they will be merged in the end.


    And Luo Yinhuang''s operation is also the most test of people''s level and ability, and even appeared in the alchemypetition for the first time.


    Whether it is the judges present, the high-level officials of various countries, and many people in the audience, looking at Luo Yinhuang''s actions, they all feel that he is too big.


    Does this mean that people gather together in groups? They all felt that Luo Yinhuang was broken by Ning Xi.

 Chapter 3014: what to worry about

    Chapter 3014: what to worry about


    Seeing this, the senior management of Ouyang''s family couldn''t help but worry. This time they bet all their hopes on Luo Yinhuang, but hope he can stabilize!


    The monks watching from Huaguo were all sweating. They always felt that the first ce this time was in jeopardy. Only Ning Xi sat indifferently andzily. Once there was no sign of worry.


    Next to Ning Xi were the younger generations of several big families.


    As we all know in this alchemypetition, Luo Yinhuang is the No. 1 seed on the Huaguo side. If he loses, there is basically no hope of winning the first ce.


    Everyone was nervous, afraid that Luo Yinhuang would not be able to control the fire by mixing in so many elixir.


    Seeing Ning Xi so leisurely and calm, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Ning Xi, aren''t you worried?"


    That alchemist is her husband! Why can''t she see how nervous she is?


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "What''s there to worry about, in thepetition with those rookies, my Luodan master will definitely win without any suspense, and you don''t have to worry too much!"


    She really didn''t mean to belittle those other contestants. Luo Yinhuang was once known as the first genius among the younger generation of alchemy in the upper realm. Whether it is in terms of talentprehension or experience level, that''s how many of these people are thrown away. ten cities.


    "..." Everyone here who heard her words twitched the corners of their mouths, this woman''s words were really arrogant!


    There are several contestants below, but they are the favorites to win the alchemypetition. They have been sought after by various countries for a long time, and they have be rookies in Ningxikou.


    Is she ignorant, or just too arrogant?


    "Are you sure that Master Luo Dan can take the first ce?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi nodded confidently: "Sure! If he can''t get the first ce, I''ll eat his alchemy furnace!"


    The disciples of the noble family next to him felt very speechless. Ning Xi had reached the stage of being blind and arrogant, and he even yed with the stove.


    It just so happened that her words were heard by the Ji family who were sitting behind, and Abe Zhongnai and others from country R didn''t know if it was intentional or not, and it was better to sit in front of them.


    So they allughed.


    A Pei Zhongnai turned his head to look at Ning Xi and said, "Who made alchemy all at once? I think you are destined to eat that cauldron for a while. We will wait and see how you eat it."


    "Haha, that is, we haven''t seen anyone eating a stove, and we can watch Master Ning''s performance in a while." Ji''s family added fuel to it.


    Although the children of the noble family present also felt that Ning Xi was a little arrogant, but they were all from China, and they felt very ufortable when they wereughed at by the magician of R country.


    Seeing that the Ji family''s people actually joined in, their impression of them fell to the bottom, and they all felt that the Ji family''s people had no concept of a nation-state, and they were not worth interacting with.


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that no one will do it. I think that there is still a great hope that Luo Dan master will make a medicinal pill. You areughing too early." Qin Zhong red at the Ji family. The guy is fighting in the nest and hates it to death.


    The members of the Ji family did not know that they had been cklisted by the younger generations of several major families, and they were still targeting Ning Xi one by one.


    "Weugh early, and we are not arrogant too early!"


    "Master Ning, are you sure that if Master Luo Dan loses, you will eat the cauldron?"


    A Pei Zhongnai also said: "We have heard your words, if you don''t eat the stove, you will not believe your words!"

 Chapter 3015: Really fry

    Chapter 3015: Really fry


    Ning Xi naturally had absolute confidence in her own men, but she wasn''t going to just let these people watch the show.


    She looked at A Pei Zhongnai and the others and asked back, "ording to what you mean, do you think that my Luodan master has no hope of winning the first ce?"


    A Pei Zhongnai said arrogantly: "This time, the pharmacist in our country R is a world-renowned genius. In the past, he was not old enough so he didn''t attend. Otherwise, there would be something that your country won the first cest time."


    "You don''t even know where the Lord Alchemist came from. If you want to take the first ce, dream!"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t we do this, if my Luodan master loses, I will eat his alchemy furnace, and your world-renowned pharmacist in R country loses, then you go to his alchemy utensils. How about eating?"


    A Pei Zhongnai is very confident in the newly emerging genius in his country, but he always feels that Ning Xi is not a good visitor, "Why should I make such a bet with you?"


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect the onmyoji of R country to be so cowardly, if you can''t y it, then forget it." Ning Xi mocked.


    "I''ve always heard that A Pei Zhongnai is very powerful, but it turns out that he can''t afford to y." Qin Zhong helped.


    The other disciples of the aristocratic family didn''t think it was too big to watch a good show, and they all said, "I thought there were too many magicians in R country, so I can''t even y this!"


    "That''s right, since that''s the case, we don''t have to y Master Ning anymore." Someone wanted to pick Ning Xi out immediately, but they were really afraid that if Luo Yinhuang really lost identally, it would be too embarrassing for her to eat the stove.


    When A Pei Zhongnai heard it, he immediately quit, "Who can''t afford it? Eat as much as you want!"


    The other magicians beside him also agreed. These people dared to look down on the magicians of R country, so let them see how powerful they are.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "That''s what you said. If you lose, you will eat the utensils?"


    "As I said, if I lose, I will eat the utensils. But if Luo Yinhuang loses, you have to eat the furnace in public." A Pei Zhongnai raised his chin arrogantly.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Okay, that''s what it is, the people present will testify!"


    The people around immediately booed, "Yes, we will testify."


    The Ji family also deliberately said loudly: "Whoever doesn''t eat is a bastard, grandson turtle!"


    Soon, the bet was spread all over the audience, and it was even known to the other countries.


    The high-level officials of R country looked arrogant, "We haven''t seen people eat the stove, but I didn''t expect that people from China would actually perform in public."


    At this time, the senior officials of Hua Kingdom will naturally not show weakness, and said forcefully: "We have never seen anyone eating medicine utensils. I will take a good look at the performance of the genius soul master of your R country!"


    In fact, I was a little worried in my heart, but if I released it, I couldn''t take it back. I just asked Luo Yinhuang to fight for some anger, and alsoined about Ning Xi''s temperament in his heart.


    People from other countries began to watch the excitement, and they knew that Country R would not let Ningxi of Hua Country go so easily, and the good show finally kicked off.


    More than ten minutester, Ning Xi suddenly said, "Mr. Appei, you can prepare the utensils."


    Apei Zhongnai turned his head and red at her, "Don''t you have no confidence in Master Luo Dan, do you want to disturb our attention?"


    "Who doesn''t have confidence anymore?" Ning Xi continued with his eyes on the arena, "I just saw that the pharmacist in your country is going to blow up the furnace."


    "Silver heart grass is firm on the outside and soft on the inside. It can''t be roasted and refined with fire. The genius of your country has made a low-level mistake. It''s hard not to lose." Ning Xi is right. Pharmacology is still very confusing.


    A Pei Zhongnai said disdainfully, "You don''t even know how to make alchemy, so you''re talking nonsense here, don''t think you can''t afford to lose."


    Others didn''t believe Ning Xi''s words either. After all, the pharmacists in Country R were quite good.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound of an explosion sounded, and everyone looked towards the arena, and found that the utensils in the hands of the genius of R country were actually fried!

 Chapter 3016: The face came so fast

    Chapter 3016: The face came so fast


    The expressions of the people present changed slightly, and no one expected Ning Xi''s words toe true.


    At this time, no one would think that she was just talking casually, otherwise such a coincidence would happen.


    There is only one possibility, she is also rtively proficient in pharmacology.


    Abe Nakana''s face waspletely ck, and he had the urge to go berserk.


    Before, he arrogantly praised the pharmacist in his country as a world-renowned genius in front of everyone, but who would have thought that he would make a mistake so quickly without being praised, and it was like missing the first ce in this alchemypetition.


    There is only one chance, everyone is the same, seize it soaring into the sky, if you can''t catch it, you will be trampled into the dust.


    The p in the face is so fast, it''s hard to resist!


    Qin Zhongughed out loud, "Haha, I''ll be fortunate enough to see Mr. Abe from country R eating utensils. I''ll be able to learn a lotter!"


    Abe Zhongnai''s face darkened even more, "Although our pharmacist failed, it doesn''t mean that Lord Lord can get the first ce. If he also loses, we can only be considered to be even."


    His meaning is very clear, if Luo Yinhuang can''t get the first ce, then he and Ning Xi will be even, and no one needs to eat the utensils and the furnace.


    Although he was very upset, Ning Xi didn''t need to eat the cauldron anymore, but he really couldn''t lose that person.


    Ning Xi looked at the situation on the field below, and chuckled lightly: "It''s a pity that Mr. Abe will be disappointed, my Luo Dan master will soon be released!"


    Others looked towards the arena one after another. Luo Yinhuang was refining the elixir together and couldn''t see the progress, but the others seemed to have not even finished refining half of the elixir.


    Luo Yinhuang is so fast that he can actually produce pills?


    The people present did not believe it in their hearts, but in view of Ning Xi''s judgment just now, they were a little uncertain.


    Suddenly, a ray of light emerged from the sky, and gradually moved above Luo Yinhuang''s head.


    Then he raised his hand and patted the elixir, and several golden elixir jumped out of the cauldron, rushed in and walked around in the glow, shining brightly and staring at everyone.


    "It can actually attract Xiaguang to quench the medicinal pills, amazing, amazing!"


    After refining medicinal pills to a certain rank, two situations will ur, one is Tianlei quenching medicine, and the other is Xiaguang quenching medicine.


    The effect of the former will be better, but due to the limitation of the thinningw of heaven and earth, it is impossible for this world to drop thunder, and no one has ever seen it.


    Xiaguang quenching medicine is only a legendary existence. It is said that when the ancient monks refine the pills of high quality, they will attract Xiaguang, but no one present has seen it.


    Today, Luo Yinhuang turned this legend into reality, allowing everyone here to witness historye true.


    The Ouyang family and other members of the family of alchemists couldn''t help but stand up and looked at the glowing rays of light that had gradually dissipated with great piety.


    Luo Yinhuang waved his hand, and the medicinal pills that seemed to be very spiritually scattered all fell into the porcin bottle in his hand, and then closed the bottle cap.


    The danxiang that filled the four people''s hearts and minds a little bit disappeared, and people couldn''t help but feel a sense of disappointment.


    Then there is the thirst for medicine pills.


    The effect of refining the medicinal pills today is to nourish the meridians and enhance the stable cultivation base.


    The higher the grade of the medicine pill, the higher the target poption will be.


    The monks on the tenth level of Qi Refining and the tenth-level ability users all felt that the medicinal pill would definitely have a great beneficial effect on them.

 Chapter 3017: You cant have fun?

    Chapter 3017: You can''t have fun?


    Luo Yinhuang took out one of the pills from another porcin bottle and sent it to the jury to let them test the quality of the medicine pill. This is a normal process that needs to be followed.


    There has always been a rule in the alchemypetition that the refined medicinal pills need to be handed over to the jury, and they cannot be recovered.


    The remaining elixir alchemists can put away by themselves, and others have no right to interfere.


    And in the end, the alchemist who did not refine the elixir but destroys the elixir needs topensate the value of the elixir ording to the price.


    The alchemists and pharmacists on the jury''s seat couldn''t wait to pour out the medicinal pills and looked at them, their eyes lit up.


    Even if the pharmacists in other countries are reluctant, they have to admit that the golden elixir refined by Luo Yinhuang is impable and perfect, and the quality level is still high.


    I was thinking about how I could get this medicine pill in my hands?


    Then there were several sounds of frying ovensing from below, and they made the same mistake as the pharmacist in R country.


    Gradually, some people''s medicinal pills were formed, but with the huge response caused by Luo Yinhuang, it seemed mediocre or dull.


    In fact, everyone has already made a judgment on the ownership of the first ce. If Luo Yinhuang can''t win the first ce like this, who can win it?


    Unless there is a miracle, someone can also attract Xiaguang quenching medicine, and the quality is better, is it realistic?


    Abe Nakana and others were extremely hopeful that a miracle would ur, but unfortunately they didn''t wait until the end of the alchemypetition.


    There is no doubt and suspense, the jury of thepetition announced that the first alchemist of this alchemypetition is Luo Yinhuang, an alchemist from Huaguo.


    As soon as the result was announced, many people present cheered and screamed.


    After all, this is the home court of Huaguo. The Huaguo cultivators who came to watch and cheer were several times more than other countries, and the cheers also covered the game field little by little.


    "Master Luo Dan is mighty! Master Luo Dan is domineering!"


    "Master Luo Dan, I love you!"


    "Master Luo Dan is too powerful!"


    "Master Luo is worthy of being the most talented alchemist in our country, he is so awesome!"


    "..."


    Thepliments were heard incessantly, and the ancient cultivators of China were all filled with excited smiles.


    Even the Ji family and other family members who did not want Luo Yinhuang to be the first in their hearts, forcefully pulled out a smile, and congrattions along the way!


    Abe Nakana''s face can be described as ck into the bottom of the pot, he thought about getting up and wanted to run away.


    How could Ning Xi let him slip away, "Abe Zhongnai is going to go down to eat utensils?"


    Abe Zhongnai turned his head and red at Ning Xi, "I''ll take it back to eat!"


    "You can''t afford it?" A fierce force spread from Ning Xi''s body, "If you say it, you must do it. If you can''t afford it, then I don''t mind helping you."


    Abe Nakana really didn''t want to fulfill the bet just now, and suddenly choked, "You!"


    Ning Xi pursed his lips, "Just now someone said that whoever can''t afford to lose is a **** or a grandson. If you want to be a grandson, then pretend that we haven''t gambled in public before."


    Her words not only satirized Abe Zhongnai for putting him in a dilemma, but also ckened the Ji family.


    Sure enough, Abe Nakana swept Ji''s house with gloomy eyes. These people are really pig teammates who are more than sessful.


    The Ji family has dragged him down twice, and he suddenly had a doubt about their private cooperation. Is it the right choice to cooperate with the Ji family?

 Chapter 3018: greatest black history

    Chapter 3018: greatest ck history


    Abe Nakana decided to discuss with the people in his own country after returning to the hotel. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the Ji family was a pig teammate!


    People in R country feel that Abe Zhongnai is ashamed, and they are also very dissatisfied with the Ji family. If they didn''t join in the fun and rhythm before, Abe Zhongnai might be able to get away, and it would be shameful to be ashamed. It is better than swallowing utensils in public .


    But if you don''t swallow it now, the reputation of the **** and the grandson of the turtle will be imprinted on Abe Zhongna for a lifetime, bing an even greater shame.


    Abe Nakana is really in a dilemma at this time, whether he swallows it or not, he will be humiliated all over the world.


    Ning Xi gave Qin Zhong a vague look.


    Qin Zhong stood up knowingly and pped his hands loudly and loudly, taking the lead in booing, "Abe Tun utensils! Abe Tun utensils!"


    The other Huaguo cultivators reacted instantly, and immediately followed suit and pped their hands, "Abe Tun utensils! Abe Tun utensils!"


    Then the whole scene was set on fire, and many monks from other countries who had long been disliked by R country or Abe Zhongnai also pped their hands and coaxed, "Abe swallows the vessel!"


    "Abe Tun utensils!" These words fluctuated in the arena, and the sound was higher than the sound, and everyone looked at Abe Nakana and pped their hands.


    Abe Zhongnai''s face was blushing for a while, and he didn''t know if he was angry or ashamed. The other magicians in R country felt that it was too embarrassing and wanted to get away, but they were blocked by the monks in China, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ning Xi looked at Abe Zhongnai with a half-smile but not a smile, "Mr. Abe, do you want to be a person who promises a lot of money, or do you want to be a **** and grandson for a lifetime?"


    Of course, Abe Nakana didn''t want to choose any of them, but instead of carrying the name of a **** and a turtle grandson all his life, he would be ridiculed when he mentioned it, so he would rather be willing to lose the gamble and swallow the vessel.


    At least the domestic pharmacist who lost had to share the scolded fire for him.


    He took a deep breath, "Swallow it!"


    Then he left his seat and walked towards the arena. It seemed that he was about to make a promise, but his face was really unable to make a corresponding expression, it was very blue and ck.


    This also greatly reduced his performance, and at first nce, he was not forced to be helpless.


    The pharmacist from country R also had a very ugly face, and even med Abe Nakana in his heart for something wrong, what a bet with others!


    He was already hit and humiliated when he lost, and he wished that others would not pay attention to him at this time, but because of Abe Zhongna''s bet, he was directly pushed to an even more humiliating level.


    He could imagine that after the monks in country R saw the news today, he and Abe Nakana would definitely be scolded tragically, and they would temporarily shrink to be human after returning.


    Even if he didn''t want to express his anger, he decided to call the top of the family at night and let them put pressure on the Abe family to punish the pig teammate who dragged him into the water.


    Abe Nakana wanted to cover his face and run away, but forcibly stretched out his slightly trembling hand to take the utensils on the table that hadn''t burst yet.


    It''s definitely impossible to swallow it directly.


    The pharmacist in his own country immediately gave up his seat and quietly retreated. In such a dazzling moment, let Abe Nakana shine on his own.


    So Abe Nakana picked up the utensil, crushed it with his hands, turned it into powder with spiritual power, added water and kneaded it into a ball shape, and then threw it into his mouth in public and forcibly swallowed it.


    Tears flowed down his face, and he swore that he would never take Ningxi''s bets again.


    Today, this incident can be remembered for a lifetime, and it will also be the biggest ck history in his life.

 Chapter 3019: hate each other

    Chapter 3019: hate each other


    After Abe Zhongnai finished swallowing, he just looked up at Ning Xi deeply, unable to hide the resentment in his eyes.


    But this time, he learned to be smart, turned around and left the arena without leaving a word.


    Just looking at the back of him leaving, still gave the impression of fleeing in embarrassment.


    In addition to the excitement of Luo Yinhuang winning the first ce in the alchemypetition, the monks of the Chinese country also felt very happy and refreshing to see Abe Zhongnai of the R country so shriveled!


    The people who were originally dissatisfied with the bet between Ning Xi and others have forgotten their previous thoughts and kept shouting that Ning Xi did a great job!


    The high-level officials of the ancient Chinese cultivator world also showed strong smiles on their faces.


    Many people surrounded Ning Xi and kept praising him. Ning Xi dealt with it at will, and then looked at Luo Yinhuang and exited the arena.


    Today''s results and Abe Nakana have no suspense in the news of the ancient cultivation world of various countries.


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went back, they swallowed an elixir and practiced.


    Luo Yinhuang wanted to refine this kind of medicine pill before, but unfortunately he didn''t have the medicine together. This time, he picked up a cheap one. After all, he refined six medicine pills and took five by himself.


    As a result, ancient Chinese monks and monks from other countries came to the door immediately, or contacted Luo Yinhuang through other means to buy the medicine pill in his hand.


    The two of them consumed two of them each, and gave one to the little turtle, and the remaining two were exchanged by Luo Yinhuang, and two pairs of materials for refining medicine pills were collected.


    The effects of this medicinal pill can be superimposed, and it can be used for tenyers of Qi refining, so it is very rare and valuable.


    The exchanged elixir can make more than a dozen elixir, and some of the elixir can be thrown out to continue refining. This kind of transaction is very cost-effective.


    The next day was the Gushupetition. As expected, a head-lowering master from the T country won the first ce, and a Miao Wu from the Hua country performed well. Because he was too young and inexperienced, he took the second ce.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have been staying in the hotel to practice and did not go to watch the battle.


    Neither of them are good at Gu arts, and they don''t like this stuff. They are not afraid of the nemesis of Gu worms like Spirit Fire, so they don''t bother to watch.


    On the third day of thepetition, it was Talisman, and Ning Xi was called by the people from the Ancient Cultivation Alliance early in the morning to prepare.


    This time, there were five Chinese martial artists and Ningxi who participated in the runepetition, including two from the Qin family and two from the Cheng family.


    Ning Xi walked into the preparation hall and found a vaguely displeased gaze fell on her body.


    Looking along the line of sight, I saw a young woman with a gorgeous appearance, with an unnatural pride in her expression.


    Just a nce at Ning Xi confirmed the identity of this person, because this person and the refugee woman she had met who provided clues to the spirit stone veins looked exactly alike, and at first nce they were twins.


    This woman is also the daughter of the head of the Cheng family. It is said that Cheng Zhimo, the younger generation of the Cheng family, who is very talented in practice and talismanism, is also Ji Qian''s ex-fiancee.


    However, ording to Qin Zhong, Cheng Zhimo despised Ji Qian very much, and he messed up this marriage not long ago. .


    There is no way for Ji''s side, after all, Ji Qian is just an ordinary person without spiritual roots, and he is too different from Cheng Zhimo, who is bing more and more outstanding.


    The two of the Qin family greeted Ning Xi very warmly, and another young man from the Cheng family also greeted her with a smile. Only Cheng Zhimo did not speak and sat indifferently in his ce.


    Of course, Ning Xi wouldn''t take the initiative to ignore her. They both hated each other, so it was just right.

 Chapter 3020: favor them

    Chapter 3020: favor them


    Cheng Zhimo not only turned a blind eye to Ning Xi, but was also cold to the two Qin family members.


    Before Ning Xi came to participate in thepetition, he read a news analysis of the international magicpetition in the ancient world. The person who has the potential to win the championship in the Chinese country of magic is Cheng Zhimo. This woman is also known as the No. 1 seed.


    At that time, it was kept secret that Ning Xi was going to participate in several spellpetitions, so Cheng Zhimo was the most vocal about winning the championship.


    It''s no wonder that this woman looked disdainful of talking to them, as if her click position was much different from that of Ning Xi and the others.


    The two of the Qin family were not enthusiastic towards Cheng Zhimo. The private rtionship between the Qin family and the Cheng family was very poor, and they didn''t have to give the Cheng family face.


    So he took Ning Xi to another lounge to talk.


    The man who used to be polite in the Cheng family looked at Cheng Zhimo, and said earnestly: "This Ningxi is the trump card of the Qin family. I heard that he has a high level of aplishments and skills in rune arts. You shouldn''t be so cold, but talk about it. Let''s talk and test her depth."


    But obviously Cheng Zhimo didn''t agree with his statement, "I don''t think that''s necessary, cousin, you are too ambitious for others."


    When the man choked, he didn''t bother to say any more: "As you please."


    In recent years, after Cheng Zhimo''s talent in talismanism was exposed, she always looked like she wanted to be above the heads of the younger generation of the Cheng family, and even regarded herself as the Cheng family. The sessor of the head of the family is not likable.


    About half an hourter, Ning Xi entered the arena with the Qin family.


    The spectator seats were also full, and the top executives from various countries were seated, and the judges also came out from the back and sat down.


    Today''s judges are all high-level monks from various countries who are good at runes. The judge from China stood up and announced the rules.


    "The runepetition is very simple. Whoever refines the rune with the best quality will win the first ce."


    "There are three requirements now. First, everyone must use the materials provided by the organizer; second, all contestants must refine the talismans specified by our side; third, everyone can use their own mes. Dont take out auxiliary things without permission, we have prepared the tools for refining Talismans for you.


    Then a note came from the back panel of judges, which was the result of the lottery for the attribute character requirements of the Talisman Refining Competition.


    The judge of Huaguo opened it and looked at it, and his face was a little ugly in an instant.


    Turning his head and looking deeply at the judges of R country and M country, they frowned, but they still only announced, "The result of this refining talisman attribute lottery, all contestants need to refine a soul-based attack. Talisman, the most aggressive one wins."


    When the spectators present heard what he announced, the monks on the Huaguo side looked a little ugly.


    With the addition of the offensive talisman dominated by the soul, isn''t this made for Abe Nakana?


    They are very skeptical of the fairness of the lottery.


    The people from country Rughed andughed, and sure enough, the lottery this time was in favor of them.


    Abe Nakana stood up straight, and felt a big sigh of relief. He didn''t know how the upper managementmunicated with the upper management of country M, but the result of the lottery was still affected ording to the original n.


    He has been preparing such a talisman for more than two years, and this time it will definitely make the world of talisman shine, let everyone admire him, and win the first ce in talismanism.


    Hearing the constant boos below, the member of Hua Guo retreated to his position and questioned the jury in a low voice.

 Chapter 3021: Thats interesting

    Chapter 3021: That''s interesting


    Before each project starts thepetition, the judges will use a magic weapon to draw lots for the refining attributes stipted in thepetition.


    First put all the opinions of the judges in the magic tool, and then draw them in public one minute before the start of thepetition.


    Unless it is a magic weapon, it is generally very fair.


    For example, the result of the draw for the previous alchemypetition was considered fair by everyone, but the result of this rune drawing was too coincidental, and it waspletely biased towards Abe Nakana.


    Moreover, the questions drawn in thest runepetition were simr to this, which made it difficult to suspect that there were problems in the draw.


    The judges of China raised questions, and the judges of M, who were holding the magic weapon, immediately asked him to check.


    In the end, no problem was found, and the judge from Huaguo only had a feeling of being unlucky.


    Immediately, he could only stand up and say, "Thepetition time is five hours, and now thepetition officially begins!"


    The monks on the Chinese side could only be silent with ck faces, but the monks on the R country were all triumphant, as if the first ce had already been included in their arms.


    Among the people in the game, except for the people from country R, other people''s faces are not very good-looking, and some of them have a kind of broken pot and shattered fate.


    Cheng Zhimo also had a gloomy face. She was good at attacking runes, but it was her weak point that she joined the soul attack.


    She thought it wasn''t because she couldn''t, but because the Cheng family''s collection of soul power attack talismans was too small, and she didn''t study much.


    Besides, thest time the runepetition was drawn was to refine the soul attack type rune. This time everyone thought that it would not be the case again, so they all worked hard in other areas.


    Who would have thought to do it again, how could they stillpete? It is absolutely impossible to be Abe Nakana''s opponent!


    It''s just that you have to give it a try no matter how bad it is.


    Ning Xi was very calm. She had discovered before that while the judges of Huaguo were speaking, the judges took out a magic weapon to draw lots.


    And the judge''s ability of the M country holding the magic weapon fluctuated, the speed is very fast, and the ability is very special, which is difficult for others to find.


    But they couldn''t escape Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, who had strong souls.


    However, Ning Xi had no opinion on refining the talisman of this attribute. Since the R country and the M country cooperated to cheat, and I don''t know what agreement they had made in private, Abe Zhongnai also looked like he was going to win the championship.


    Then she will make them recognize the reality in a while. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and cheating are in vain.


    After thepetition officially started, Abe Nakana was the first to invest in refining, and others also picked up materials to refine.


    Ning Xi picked up one of the most basic materials to refine, but focused on Abe Zhongnai.


    What kind of talisman he refines, she can know only by looking at the materials he chooses and the refining process, she is going to refine a simr one, so it will be interesting.


    More than an hourter, the people present found that Abe Nakana had finished refining the materials and started the fusion and hook phase.


    Cheng Zhimo also finished refining the materials after him and started the fusion stage.


    The others were also nearing the end of refining the materials, but only Ning Xi still held the first ink marks of the materials.


    The high-level officials in the ancient cultivation world were amazed. They all heard the news that Ning Xi was the Qin family''s trump card this time, and he was also the one with a better chance of winning the championship.


    What do they see now? Could it be that Ning Xi was disheartened and wanted to give up because he announced that he would refine the soul attack talisman?


    This is too much...

 Chapter 3022: can really play

    Chapter 3022: can really y


    The Qin family also found that they couldn''t understand what Ning Xi was going to do?


    The person sitting next to Qin Zhong couldn''t help but ask: "What is Elder Ning trying to do? Everyone else''s materials have been refined, but she is still refining the first batch. At this speed, five hours is not enough. !"


    "Yeah! Do you want to give up because you are not good at refining rune attributes?"


    "Even if you''re not good at it, you should try your best. If you give up like this and break the jar, it will be a waste of our Qin family''s quota."


    If this is the case, it is better to choose them, at least to exercise, and then umte some experience in thepetition.


    Qin Zhong frowned and nced at a few people, "Don''t talk nonsense, Elder Ning must have her reasons for doing this. She won''t give up because of the refining properties of talismans, don''t worry."


    Although he couldn''t understand what Ning Xi was doing, based on what he knew about her, she definitely had a purpose and would never give up.


    But there were not many people who were as confident in Ning Xi as Qin Zhong, and they all discussed in a low voice, most of them were disapproving and disappointed.


    After Abe Zhongnai sketched out some of the runes, Ning Xi had already seen what kind of runes he was going to refine.


    Although this guy looks arrogant and unpleasant, his level and attainments in refining talismans are indeed quite good.


    At least it is much higher than the No. 1 seed Cheng Zhimo of Huaguo.


    Cheng Zhimo''s refining technique and level were considered good among the younger generation, but in the eyes of a boss like Ning Xi, it was rather naive.


    Ning Xi saw that Abe Zhongnai kept sketching the runes without thinking much, and guessed that this guy had definitely prepared the runes for a long time, so he was so familiar and confident.


    Abe Zhongnai felt Ning Xi look up at him, so he turned his head to show her a smug smile, and said a lipnguage with a slightly long mouth, "I''m sure to win!"


    "Idiot!" Ning Xi''s red lips opened lightly and spit out two words.


    Abe Zhongnai''s face darkened, and he turned his head with anger. He must make Ning Xi look good today, and this first ce is his.


    Ning Xi shrugged, this guy really remembers eating but not beating, every time he gets angry with her, but every time he can''t help but talk shit.


    Now that he knew the talisman that Abe Zhongnai was going to refine, Ning Xi didn''t have any more ink, and picked up several materials together and refined them with spirit fire.


    The speed of using spirit fire is many times that of ordinary fire, and the effect is much better. Naturally, Ning Xi will not waste it.


    The people present were surprised when Ning Xi suddenly picked up several ingredients to refine together, how could he still y like this?


    Was Ning Xi sure she wasn''t giving up on herself?


    The Ji family and the Cheng family have been waiting for the explosion of Ningxi''s refining failure. They feel that this woman ispletely grandstanding!


    Many people watching the show are waiting for Ningxi''s materials to be refined and discarded. They have never heard that the materials for refining talismans can be mixed and refined. This feels like apleteyman!


    Have the eyes of the senior Qin family been pecked by birds? Actually pushing Ningxi out as a hole card.


    The senior officials of the Qin family received the baptism of doubts from many people''s eyes, and their expressions remained as calm as ever.


    Because they had seen Ning Xi''s ability, they didn''t have much doubt.


    Ning Xi didn''t let them down either. He quickly refined a few ingredients in his hand and threw them aside, and continued to pick up a few ingredients that could be blended.


    Such a move also stunned everyone. It turns out that the materials for refining talismans can really y like this...

 Chapter 3023: petrified scene

    Chapter 3023: petrified scene


    Ning Xi''s refining speed was very fast, and it only took half an hour to catch up with Cheng Zhimo''s progress.


    Then, the refined materials were fused together, and the talisman was drawn with a pen.


    It didn''t take long to catch up with Abe Nakana''s progress.


    Abe Zhongnai also discovered this fact, and turned to look at Ning Xi in surprise.


    The speed of this woman is so fast, and it seems that the materials for refining are also simr, which should not be underestimated.


    He had always known how many brushes Ning Xi had. After all, he saw it with his own eyes at the Rune Dao Exchange Conference.


    It''s just that he didn''t take it to heart. No matter how powerfully Ning Xi refined the talisman, it wouldn''t be as good as the one he had prepared for two years.


    So he turned his head to refine the talisman more attentively.


    Cheng Zhimo found out that Ning Xi had been in the ink all the time, and she was very disdainful. Her cousin was really making a fuss. How could this level bepared to her.


    After discovering that Ning Xi''s speed had already surpassed her, an indescribable anger suddenly appeared.


    But he only thought that Ning Xi was refining it randomly to catch up with the speed, so he took a deep breath and started refining more seriously.


    She will definitely work hard to defeat Abe Nakana, and even if she fails in the end, the second ce will definitely be hers.


    Under the requirements of such apetition attribute, everything that is beneficial is biased towards Abe Nakana. Even if she loses, it is still a victory. She firmly believes that everyone can see her excellent side.


    As time passed, Ning Xi took three hours toplete the refining first.


    After thest stroke waspleted, the whole talisman shed ayer of silver light, and all the symbols were connected into a silver talisman dragon. The silver dragon seemed to be alive and very spiritual.


    Such a scene also amazed many people. The talismans refined by others do not have such special effects.


    Originally, there were countless people who had doubts about Ning Xi before, but they were also stunned when they saw this scene, and then dispelled many of their previous thoughts and doubts.


    Abe Zhongnai was the second one toplete it. Although the whole talisman also shone with ayer of light, it was much mediocrepared to Ning Xi''s.


    Cheng Zhimo was the third toplete it, and hers was even more mediocre. The talisman just flickered for a moment and then returned to calm.


    It waspleted one after another, but nothing special.


    In a blink of an eye, the time for the game was over.


    A monster at the tenth level of Qi refining was sent to the arena by two high-level cultivators.


    The judges of Huaguo asked the contestants to pick up the talisman and attack the monster, and finally judge the winner ording to the injury of the monster.


    The contestants went up one after another, throwing talismans at the monsters, the effect was very general, and it basically had no effect on the monsters.


    Cheng Zhimo threw it up, but it caused the monster to move and was affected a bit, which was more prominent than the previous people.


    Then Ning Xi and Abe Zhongna were left on the field.


    Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation, "You go first!"


    Abe Zhongna always felt that this woman had a conspiracy, and he wanted to be the finale, so he said with a gentlemanly smile: "Let''s give priority todies."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Okay, then I''m wee, don''t me me if you don''t have subjects for a while!"


    After finishing speaking, the inspiration talisman was thrown towards the monster, and a silver talisman drilled out and roared at the monster.


    The originally indifferent monster suddenly widened its eyes and immediately took protection against the monster, but it was also a step toote.


    Yinlong drilled directly into his head, and then everyone saw the monster beast wide-eyed with a kind of disbelief and panic, and then fell heavily into the cage, unable to die any longer.


    In an instant, the entire arena was so quiet that there was no sound of a needle falling, and it all presented a petrified scene!

 Chapter 3024: This woman must have done it on purpose

    Chapter 3024: This woman must have done it on purpose


    The monster on the 10th floor of Qi Refining died after being hit by a talisman. This was the first time since the beginning of the International Magic Competition.


    Everyone waspletely stunned!


    At this time, not only did he have a deeper recognition of Ning Xi''s talisman skills, but his fear was also much stronger.


    A talisman can solve the tenth-level Qi-refining monster, which also means that it can basically solve a qi-refining-level tenth-level monk.


    The tenth level of Qi refining already belongs to high-level monks, and they were all arrogant before, but seeing the scene in front of them could not help but feel numb in the scalp and chills in the bones.


    Abe Nakana waspletely dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    Ning Xi''s soul attack talisman could actually attack solidly. This was the same principle as his refining, but he was sure that his talisman didn''t have that kind of power.


    Ning Xi had long anticipated the power of the talisman, and she deliberately showed it today, so that those restless people would see it. In the future, if you want to y tricks and tricks, you will have to weigh it up, and properly knock the mountain and shake the tiger.


    Seeing how quiet the ce was, Abe Nakana was stunned, she broke the peace with a chuckle, "Oh, I''m sorry, a monster who was experimenting was killed without leaving his hand, Mr. Abe has to find another experimental monster. ."


    Abe Nakana regained his senses, clenching the blue veins in both hands, this woman must have done it on purpose, even if she wanted to embarrass him, it was too hateful.


    The judges of Huaguo were so aggrieved before, and now they are sofortable, "Don''t worry about this, we still have extra test items here."


    Immediately pping their hands, the monks on the Huaguo side appeared with arge cage, which was still a tenth-level Qi-refining monster with simr attributes and strengths, but different species.


    Ning Xi smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Abe Zhongnai, "I have long heard that Mr. Abe has done a lot of research on the Soul Attack Talisman. Today, Mr. Abe''s finale, he must be very powerful and unique. It''s just that we can observe and learn."


    Abe Zhongnai had the urge to run wild, but he endured it, "Master Ning is too modest!"


    No way, only bite the bullet.


    He took the talisman to activate it, and saw a red old wolf emerge from the talisman. If there is noparison with Ningxi''s silver dragon, it would definitely be a very dazzling existence.


    But aparison, everyone will find that the red wolf is inferior to the silver dragon in terms of shape and momentum.


    The red wolf lunged straight at the monster trapped in the cage, and also got into the monster''s body.


    Immediately, the monster raised its head and screamed in pain, and the continuous operation of the monster power gradually dissolved the power of the red wolf.


    Although blood spilled from his ears and nose, he was only slightly injured, but he was still in good spirits. He even stared at Abe Zhongna fiercely, as if he remembered him as an enemy.


    Abe Zhongnai''s head was covered with fine sweat, and he immediately turned his eyes away from looking at the monsters. His cultivation was much inferior to the monsters, and he was almost unstoppable when he was pressured by the hatred of the opponent!


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not let go of the opportunity to get in trouble, and shook his head with disappointment, "I always thought that Mr. Abe''s soul talisman would surprise us, after all, with Mr. History should not be so wasteful."


    She sighed heavily again, "Forget it, I still want to be wrong. It turns out that the rune masters in country R are just like that!"


    Her words not only made Abe Nakana dark face, but even the monks with R country also darkened their faces.

 Chapter 3025: no hope

    Chapter 3025: no hope


    R country and Hua country have been entangled from the very early history to now, and the hatred between them has not disappeared with time.


    The monks on both sides have experienced many battles in the ancient times, and it is very lively when youe and go.


    Although it seems peaceful now, as long as there is an opportunity to stumble with the opponent, it will never be missed.


    The monks in R country were ckened, but the monks in China felt very happy!


    They haven''t seen R country cultivator so humiliated for a long time, especially after R country won the first three itemsst time, the appearance of the nose upturned is as annoying as it is.


    Ning Xi''s acting was so good, and her mouth was so poisonous, that''s how she should deal with these monks from R country.


    The monks from country R had torn Ning Xi''s heart, but they couldn''t get up and scolded and refuted. Who made Abe Zhongnai, who had the best chance to win the championship, be so unsatisfactory.


    When they thought of their deal with Country M, they managed to cheat the title of the game, but in the end they were cheaper than Ning Xi of China, and they had the urge to hit the wall.


    If you don''t get the first ce, you have to pay a lot of money, and this transaction has made a big loss.


    So the eyes that looked at Abe Zhongnai gradually became unkind. Ning Xi was only refining on the spot. This guy has been preparing for two years, but he can''t even beat him. It''s a shame!


    There was no dispute about the result of thepetition. Huaguo''s judges announced with a hearty smile, "The first ce in the runepetition is Huaguo Ningxi!"


    After the announcement of the results, the audience burst into warm apuse and shouts.


    "Ningxi mighty! Ningxi is domineering!"


    "Ningxi is doing great!"


    "Ningxi, I love you!"


    "Ningxi..."


    A loud shout of excitement raised the atmosphere of the entire scene.


    The senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance on the Chinese side also showed happy smiles. This time, it was a good start. They won two consecutive first ces, and they also severely dampened the morale of the R country cultivators. Very good! very good!


    In thest international magicpetition, Hua Guo was really suffocated. I thought it would be even more suffocating this time. Who would have thought that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi would bring them such a big surprise!


    Having won two first ces by Hua Guo, the monks in R country couldn''t tell how hard they were. If Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi hadn''t been born, the first ce in the alchemy and talismanpetitions would have been theirs.


    Hua Guo is too shameless to attack them specifically, maddening people!


    After Ning Xi left the arena, he returned to the hotel to rest.


    The next day was the formation game, and this time it was Luo Yinhuang''s turn to y.


    Not to mention the intelligenceworks of other countries, even the cultivators in China only know that Luo Yinhuang is good at alchemy, but they have never heard of any special abilities in his formation.


    However, in terms of formation, Huaguo has been rtively weak in thesepetitions, and there are not many Doluo Yinhuang, so let''s take a look.


    Everyone didn''t hold the hope of winning the first ce, just thinking about not losing too low.


    The one who has the most hope of winning the championship this time is an illusionist from country Y. He can apply illusions to the formation, and the illusion created will make people unable to distinguish between the real world and the illusory world.


    And this time, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence again. The lottery instrument is still held by the judges of M country. The requirement of thepetition is to refine a magic formation with a fantasy color.


    The confidence of the monks in country Y increased greatly, and they looked like they had won.


    The cultivators on the Chinese side didn''t have any hope at all, they just thought they were watching to gain insight, and those from other countries just thought they were just joining in the fun and serving as a foil for the Y country!

 Chapter 3026: This bull is a bit big!

    Chapter 3026: This bull is a bit big!


    Ning Xi sat in the viewing seat and found out again that the judges of M country had used their abilities, but it was still not discovered by others.


    Today''s judges are not the same as yesterday''s, but their abilities are the same.


    Ning Xi suspected that these people were specially trained by the M country to deal with the international magicpetition. It was no wonder that the results of the Hua Kingdom in thest few sessions were so dismal, and it was inseparable from the requirements of thepetition.


    However, neither she nor Luo Yinhuang took it to heart. The more this is the case, the more they have to crush these people who use their abilities to cheat and tamper with thepetition requirements.


    It''s just that after thispetition, Ning Xi will still disclose the news to the Qin family, so that Huaguo will not suffer such a loss in the next international magicpetition.


    Ning Xi was still sitting with Qin Zhong and the others, but this time the monks from country R didn''te to join in the fun, and Abe Zhongnai didn''t evene to watch.


    A junior of the Qin family couldn''t help but ask Ning Xi, "Elder Ning, you said that this time the formationpetition, who will win?"


    Ning Xi arrogantly raised her beautiful chin, "Then there is no need to ask, it must be my Luo Zhen Mage!"


    "..." The person next to him twitched the corners of his mouth, and this woman never felt unconfident.


    One of them said: "You are not optimistic about the array mage from country Y? He is a world-renowned array genius, and he is even more sessful in illusion. He also won the first ce in the arraypetitionst time, isn''t it? With illusion formation as the requirement, today is the home court that he is best at.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows lightly, "The former alchemist from country R and Abe Zhongnai are not world-renowned geniuses, aren''t they still so useless? The guns are the first birds, the higher they stand, the worse they fall."


    "This Mage from Country Y is really good at illusion, but the technique of refining the formation is a bit naive. Just based on that, he will lose!" Ning Xi honestlymented.


    Not to mention her family''s Xiao Huanghuang, she can crush at will when she goes out.


    The people around wanted to help their foreheads, especially the disciples of the Gu family. Ning Xi was a little boastful!


    It''s not a false name for this illusion magician to be famous all over the world. Once, a very powerful magician of their ancient family had a discussion with the other party, but he was defeated in the end.


    So even if he is not happy, he has to admit that this guy is amazing.


    Now, Ning Xi has judged the refining technique as naive, they don''t even know what to say!


    Ningxi''s evaluation was quickly spread, and the Ji family made great contributions to it.


    The main reason is to make the monks from all over the world dislike Ning Xi''s arrogance, creating her image of being arrogant and domineering.


    If Ning Xi knew the Ji family''s good intentions, she would definitely thank them. After all, whether she was in the interster era or the upper realm, her arrogant and wanton image had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, right?


    This is the correct way for her to open it!


    Sure enough, the monks from all over the world all frowned when they heard Ning Xi''s evaluation of Master Y. This Chinese female monk was too arrogant, not at all humble like other monks.


    Don''t think that she has evaluated the alchemypetition, so she can be so outspoken, bragging and not drafting!


    The senior officials and cultivators of Country Y sneered. They had full confidence in their own Array Master, and believed that the final result would p Ning Xi, a wanton and arrogant female cultivator, in the face!


    Everyone was waiting to see Ning Xi make a fool of herself, after all, she was so brilliant before!


    Only the cultivators of the Hua Kingdom were caught in the tangle of whether or not to trust Ning Xi...

 Chapter 3027: Much smarter

    Chapter 3027: Much smarter


    The game was in full swing, and Luo Yinhuang''s refining speed was much faster than that of the most popr wizard who won the championship.


    Others are unparalleled in beauty and noble in temperament, and they are pleasing to the eye just by standing on the field of y.


    In addition, he waspletely immersed in refining, and the people at work were the most attractive, and they were not fake at all, which made him the focus of the audience.


    Many young cultivators have red hearts in their eyes!


    The Mage from Country Y was rtively indifferent, indifferent to these things, and was silent in his own refining world.


    Others felt that Yalishan was too big, and they felt that ying against these two people was aplete misfortune. Their eyes were all attracted, and they were just the air as a foil.


    Luo Yinhuangpleted the refining in about three hours, then sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes, making many girls Xiu want to scream again and again, how can he be so handsome and handsome, no less than those fans who chase stars.


    The Mage of Country Y spent four hours to finish the training. He nced at Luo Yinhuang deeply, and also sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    Although he looks good, he is far inferior to Luo Yinhuang, so even the female nuns of country Y have their eyes on Luo Yinhuang.


    The five-hour game time ended quickly.


    The experiment this time is still the monster on the 10th level of Qi refining, pulling two to drive them into the formation refined by each contestant.


    Soon, the formations of the other magicians were broken one by one, but it was only a long or short time.


    Thest two monsters entered the magic formation of Luo Yinhuang and Y National Array respectively.


    The monster that entered the Y National Formation went from calm to violent, and then ran around, as if seeing something terrifying, and even went crazy!


    However, he has been going crazy around the formation, and has not gone out.


    Let everyone watch it with admiration and praise, and praise this person is really amazing!


    The monster that entered Luo Yinhuang was very quiet, and even slowly his eyelids became heavy, and he fell asleep on the ground.


    Such a scene also made everyone look a little confused. Could it be possible that this formation has a hypnotic effect?


    However, judging from the effects of the two, everyone felt that the Mage of Country Y was stronger.


    It''s just that this is a monster on the tenth level of Qi refining. It took about an hour to break out of the illusion with the violent power of the whole body.


    It''s just that after going out for the Qingming Festival, the breath has been sluggish a lot, and it even looks a little chaotic. In this case, if a few monks on the eighth or ninth level of Qi refining are besieged, they can be killed in all likelihood.


    Everyone thinks that this formation is powerful, and this person is well-deserved!


    Then the monsters in the Luo Yinhuang formation were still sleeping motionless, but gradually someone noticed something was wrong.


    "That monster doesn''t seem to be breathing up and down!"


    After the monster fell asleep before, the whole body like a hill was up and down when breathing, but now it is motionless.


    Everyone also felt that something was wrong. The judge of Huaguo asked curiously: "Master Luo Zhen, what happened to it?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied lightly: "already dead!"


    "What!" Everyone was shocked.


    Many judges on the judges seat couldn''t believe it, and then jumped down and wanted to walk over.


    Luo Yinhuang withdrew the formation with a wave of his hand, fearing that these people would get lost in the illusion.


    Only then did everyone feel relieved and quickly walked to the side of the monster to check their breath and pulse.


    One of the judges swallowed, "As expected, this monster has lost its breath and lost its vitality!"


    This result made the people present in disbelief, and they all showed a petrified appearance.


    The formation method can still kill people invisibly like this?


    This is much smarter than letting the monster beasts run wild in the end, although the breath is wilted but still alive!

 Chapter 3028: Now you know its great, right?

    Chapter 3028: Now you know it''s great, right?


    The array masters present were eager to see the situation below. They had never seen such an invisible array of killing people, so they really wanted to study it.


    The people who went down from the jury''s seat also remembered how powerful they were, after all, they were all magicians.


    So they gave the judge of Huaguo a look and asked him to talk to Luo Yinhuang, and they took out the formation and studied it.


    The judges of Huaguo raised their chins proudly. These guys all thought that they had no hope of winning the first ce in Huaguo. Now they know how powerful they are?


    In fact, he himself wanted to see the principle of this formation, but he also knew that some things were not good and cheap for foreign magicians.


    So he said to Luo Yinhuang: "Master Luo Zhen, please release the formation, and the judges will evaluate it."


    Then he gave Luo Yinhuang a vague look and let him figure it out for himself.


    Luo Yinhuang is not afraid of these people''s research. For him, the formation used for thepetition arrangement was only eliminated in the upper realm before, so he waved the formation andnded in the same ce again.


    "please!"


    After Luo Yinhuang ensured that they would not fall into the formation and fantasy killing formation after entering, a group of judges entered the formation one after another, and then experienced it.


    The other array masters present were itchy, and some high-level leaders took the lead and couldn''t help but jumped to the arena and entered the array to observe the experience.


    Others followed suit, and after a while, dozens of people entered the formation.


    Even the wizard from country Y couldn''t help but walk in to experience it, and other contestants also walked in after seeing this.


    The judges had already entered the formation, so no one stopped them.


    After about an hour, the people inside werepletely fascinated, and this formation seemed to open a new window for them.


    But Luo Yinhuang doesn''t want to waste any more time, he still wants to have dinner with his little overlord.


    So with a wave of his hand, the formation was withdrawn, and the magicians inside came to their senses with endless aftertastes.


    "This time is too short, Master Luo Zhen, how about you let usprehend it again?" Someone said cheekily.


    Others also looked at him one after another, with a kind of expectation, they really haven''t finished understanding, the refining andyout of this formation is too novel and perfect, they want to study more.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "Can you announce the results first? I''ll put the formation here, and you''ll learn itter."


    The core things of this formation were covered up by him, and he was not afraid of being stolen by others.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he is stolen to learn, but he doesn''t want to cheapen foreign magicians. If it is only the research of domestic magicians, he will not hide the core things.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    The judges immediately announced that the first formation of this time was Hua Guo Luo Yinhuang, and then they couldn''t wait to get into the formation that Luo Yinhuang continued to release.


    The senior officials of country Y looked at the judges and contestants in their own country, and got into the formation arranged by the master Hua Guozhen. The feeling of depression and heartbreak ispletely indescribable in words.


    The high-level executives of other countries are also very upset. This time Hua Guo has won three first ces, and they cannot be allowed to continue, otherwise what are they ying?


    However, for the next spell projects, they all have their trump card, and there seems to be no one here in Huaguo.


    As for Ning Xi''s continued participation in the following three magic artspetitions, everyone didn''t pay much attention to it.


    In the past two days, they have carefully investigated Ning Xi''s information, and there has never been a record of her refining puppet beasts and weapons. They think she is mainly here to join in the fun.

 Chapter 3029: shoot yourself in the foot

    Chapter 3029: shoot yourself in the foot


    After the result of the game was announced, Luo Yinhuang left the formation and left the scene.


    After I went back, I went to the top floor of the Ind Hotel with Ningxi for a candlelight dinner and enjoyed the world of two people.


    Because the two of them have already won three first ces, the senior officials of Hua Kingdom are very excited and happy, there are no restrictions on their freedom, and even the cost of meals is settled by the ancient repair alliance.


    The second day is the soul artpetition, and only the power of the soul can be used to participate.


    Last time, Abe Zhongnai won the first ce. Today, he appeared in the ck and white robe of Onmyoji, but he no longer had the domineering arrogance before. This person looked gloomy and low-key.


    There will be extra soul orb rewards for this match, and Ning Xi is also here for this.


    There are many people participating in thispetition, which is basically more than ten times that of the previous magicpetition.


    There are arge number of people who are purely here to join in the fun or take a chance, and there are only a few whoe to thepetition seriously and want to take the first ce.


    The organizer is Huaguo, so it is still the judges of Huaguo who introduce the rules of thepetition.


    He held the result of the lottery of the magic weapon in his hand, and said to the crowd: "The soul artpetition is divided into two categories. First, use the soul to condense and then move the big stone on thepetition field. Five people participated in the second event."


    Everyone looked towards the arena, and saw a rock with a small mountain in the center. The monks below the fifth level of Qi refining could not move with their spiritual power, let alone use their soul power.


    Those who join in the fun will be eliminated in this link.


    The judge of Hua Guo paused and said, "The second item is still using the soul to consolidate, but it needs to attack the experimental monster, and the person who causes the most damage to the opponent will win the first ce."


    The international magicpetition only values the first, and there is no reward for the second and third.


    Then have all contestants draw lots in order to try the first item.


    After Ning Xi drew thest number, she sat down in her seat and watched leisurely.


    In this spiritpetition, besides Abe Nakana, the biggest favorite to win the championship is a magician from M country.


    Ning Xi found out that the judges from country M also yed tricks on the magic weapon draw this time, guessing that the magician from country M had been training assiduously to move big stones in private.


    When Abe Nakana heard the first project, there was a haze in his eyes, and he nced at the magician of M country with a profound meaning.


    He guessed that M country did something wrong, but he couldn''t report it without evidence.


    Thinking that the judges of M country helped them do tricks before, they lost the game and paid a lot of money, and now the opponent is doing the same trick again, he suddenly felt a toothache, and he felt like shooting himself in the foot with a stone.


    Contestants went up one by one, and some people couldn''t even condense their souls, and they were directly called off by everyone.


    Some people can consolidate their souls, but the condensed ones are weak, and they can''t even touch a big stone.


    Soon most of the selected people were eliminated.


    However, there are a few people who are not bad. The solid soul can push the boulder to sway or move a few centimeters.


    When Abe Nakana came on stage, many monks from country R were cheering and cheering from below.


    Losing two consecutive first ces that they thought they could win, the soul artpetition is theirst hope for this session.


    Abe Nakana didn''t disappoint them either. After going up, he used his soul to condense into a pair of big hands, and then lifted it towards Dashi.


    Soon, the big hand directly lifted the whole big stone to a height of about one meter, which is much more powerful than moving the big stone.

 Chapter 3030: How strong do you have to be to play like this?

    Chapter 3030: How strong do you have to be to y like this?


    After holding on for about a minute, Abe Nakana''s condensed soul hand dissipated, and the big stone fell with a bang, shaking the surroundings a few times.


    A loud cheer came from the field, and they all shouted for him.


    Then he showed a smile and made a bow to the monks in R country.


    Someone else went up, and even if he could move the stone a little bit, it was much inferior to Abe Nakana.


    Then came the magician from country M.


    The male magician looked thinner, with golden hair hanging down to his waist. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then he also used his soul to condense into a pair of big hands, and lifted it straight towards the big stone.


    The big hand fell on the big stone, and it lifted the whole big stone to a height of nearly two meters in one fell swoop, which made Abe Nakana, who was originally smiling, froze.


    The R country cultivator, who was still cheering before, suddenly became quiet, and his face changed into a gloomyyer.


    This time, the monks of the M country cheered, and they shouted that their magician must be the first.


    The magician held on to the big stone for two minutes, and then the big hand made of soul force couldn''t hold it back and copsed.


    He opened his eyes, with a sure-to-win confidence all over his body, and a big smile on his face.


    The monks of country M cheered again, as if they had already won the first ce.


    People from other countries feel their teeth are sore.


    More than 20 people went up one after another, and it was Ning Xi''sst turn.


    Ning Xizily got up from his seat without walking over.


    In view of her previous performance and two urate predictions, the scene was silent and watched intently.


    Although she is not the favorite to win the championship, there are still some Chinese monks who hold a glimmer of hope.


    Ning Xi stood on the spot and randomly pointed at the big stone.


    A big hand with soul force condensed appeared next to the big stone, and then lifted it gently.


    Everyone saw that the big stone, which was like a hill, suddenly flew up and smashed towards one direction of the viewing seat, and the people sitting there were so shocked that they quickly stood up and tried to avoid it.


    Who knew that the big hand appeared above the seat, held up the big stone, and turned it around a few times.


    Then it was as simple as holding up a te, and the big hand supported the big stone and moved leisurely to the center of the arena, and then lightly threw it, the stone fell to the ground with a bang, and the surroundings swayed violently for a few moments.


    Then the people watching the scene didn''t know how to describe their mood.


    Watching Abe Nakana and the magician lift the big stone was veryborious, and it felt amazing to hold on for a minute or two.


    Why does watching Ningxi lift a stone feel so rxed?


    It didn''t feel like she was ying, but ying.


    How strong does this soul have to be to y like this? They expressed stunned curiosity and doubt.


    Abe Nakana''s face stiffened even more, and the magician who had a big smile on his face also stiffened, and then went ck.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi being a cultivator from the country of China, he would have wondered if there was something wrong with the magic weapon used for drawing lots...


    The high-level monks present saw this situation, and they all equate Ning Xi with a dangerous person. They can easily y with this big stone. It is not easy for them to do it, and it may not even be possible. .


    No wonder the soul attack talisman refined before this dead girl is so powerful, so the soul power is so powerful.


    "Ahhh! Ningxi is mighty!" The monks on Huaguo''s side reacted immediately. Someone broke the calm and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 3031: But thats also pretty shit

    Chapter 3031: But that''s also pretty shit


    The other cultivators in the Hua Kingdom reacted one after another, and then shouted loudly and cheered!


    Itpletely suppressed the shouting voices of country R and country M before, much better!


    No way, there are so many people!


    Besides, it is rare for the Chinese side to suppress the two countries, and it is appropriate to not take the opportunity to shout and p in the face.


    Gu Xiu from country R and country M, how excited and shouted he was before, now he is so depressed and heartbroken, and even wants to vomit blood.


    They all agreed that Ning Xi was simply not human...


    Not to mention that the people present were too surprised, even the high-level officials and judges from various countries were shocked by Ning Xi''s performance.


    It looks so easy, maybe the condensed energy of the soul force is still reserved, should this woman''s soul talent be so abnormal?


    The judges of Huaguo suddenly felt a sense of exaltation, and immediately stood up with their chests high, holding the newly released list in their hands, "The following five people I have read will continue to stay on the field, and the rest please leave the field. "


    Then he read the list again, and said, "There are now five monsters with the same attributes, cultivation base and soul power test sent to the arena, corresponding to the five of you."


    "You can only attack them with your soul. The one with the strongest attack strength and the most damage to the monster wins."


    Then the cultivators of Huaguo came forward with the cage, all of them were fox monsters, and it seemed that they should have brought the fox monsters from a certain mountain in one pot.


    The five fox n monsters are all at the tenth level of Qi refining. They are small in size but very agile, and they also have talents derived from charm and so on.


    Now that the spiritual qi has recovered, the cultivation of monsters has also elerated a lot, so the monsters on the tenth level of qi refining are not as difficult to catch as before, so all of them were brought as experimental subjects.


    Each person corresponds to a fox demon, and then casts a soul power attack.


    There was one person who got the charm talent of the fox n before using his soul power, with a dizzy look on his face.


    He was immediately pulled down by the cultivator, and he lost his eligibility to continue the game.


    Except for Ning Xi, who was standing with a rxed expression, the other three were resisting the charm of the fox n.


    After a while, the other contestant was also taken down, leaving only Ning Xi, Abe Zhongnai and the magician.


    Although the two of them are not as good as the fox demon, their soul power is really good, and they resist the charm.


    Then Abe Nakana started tounch a soul attack.


    His soul turned into countless small needles and flew towards the fox demon.


    The small needle drilled into the fox demon''s body, only to see it screamed, but the injury was not serious.


    However, it is not bad to be able to do this with a Qi-refining seventhyer cultivation base.


    The magician is the cultivation base of the eighth-level ability user, and released a soul power attack simr to the wind de.


    The fox demon screamed, and the breath was a little sluggish. The injury was not very serious, but it was better than Abe Nakana''s.


    This time, he didn''t show that confident smile, but looked at Ning Xi with fear.


    Ning Xi''s whole body exuded the eighth-level cultivation base of Qi Refining that was not hidden. He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and his soul force turned into a simple de and shed towards the demon fox.


    These fox demons were full of resentment and blood, which meant that they usually harmed human beings a lot, and Ning Xi didn''t hold back.


    The fox demon, who was crawling calmly, suddenly felt the threat of life, and immediately frowned, andunched a defense.


    However, Ning Xi''s de was like cutting tea, directly breaking through his defense, and the de even cut his body in half.


    This is mainly due to the fact that the fox n is better at attacking souls and spirit stones, and the defense of the body is not strong. If it is reced by a tenth-level qi-refining monster with defense as a talent, Ningxi''s soul power is easy to kill the opponent, so he can directly kill the opponent. It is not easy to open the other''s body.


    But this is also very arrogant, and there is a death-like silence on the scene...

 Chapter 3032: The cooked duck just flew away

    Chapter 3032: The cooked duck just flew away


    It is not without the challenge of leaping to the next level. The cultivation base of the eighth-level Qi refining can directly use the soul attack to smash the tenth-level Qi-refining monster with one blow. This is unheard of.


    Now, let alone the cultivators from other countries who started to be afraid of Ning Xi, even the cultivators from the Hua Kingdom were a little bit jealous of her.


    This strength and talent is too strong. Now that the eighth level of Qi refining can challenge the tenth level of Qi refining, then when the tenth level of Qi refinement is reached, won''t it be possible to challenge the 12th level of Qi refining?


    However, the fear is the fear, except for the Ji family and others who have ulterior motives, everyone is just preparing to change their attitude towards Ning Xi.


    From the previousissez-faire not paying much attention, it should be necessary to win one or two.


    The Ji family and the Cheng family were shocked, obviously Ning Xi''s strength was beyond their expectations.


    In particr, the senior members of the Ji family all had sullen faces, and they regretted that they should not despise Ning Xi when she was still weak. If high-level cultivators were sent at that time, they would definitely be able to kill her, how could she grow to this level? level.


    No matter how unwilling they are, they have to recognize the fact that Ning Xi has shined brightly in this international magic art exchangepetition and will risepletely. It will be even more difficult for them to take her life.


    A slip of the earth bes an eternal hatred!


    Since Ning Xi reached the eighth level of Qi Refining, thews of this world have loosened the restrictions on her. Her soul power is alreadyparable to that of a cultivator on the eleventh level of Qi Refining, and she has not done her best today.


    If it weren''t for the restrictions of thew, she and Luo Yinhuang could easily kill the monks at the foundation-building stage with the power of their souls. What could this be today?


    Huaguo''s judges were the first to react, and couldn''t help but smile to the bottom of their ears, Ning Xi is too good, isn''t it?


    "Amazing, being able to directly use soul power to kill the tenth-level Qi-refining monster, and to weigh the stone mountain is like ying, Ningxi is not the first who is qualified to be the first." He stood up and said excitedly.


    The referees present were very upset, but Ningxi''s victory was in front of them, and no one could deny it, so they nodded in agreement with this ranking.


    The face of the judges in country M was so dark that it couldn''t be darker. Seeing the cooked duck just fly away, it was extremely heart-wrenching.


    Even more secretly regretful, I should not have agreed to Huaguo Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang signing up for three or more magicpetitions by themselves.


    At that time, they all wanted to watch Hua Guo make a fool of themselves, but now they pped themselves and cried to death in the toilet...


    The judges of Huaguo announced that Ning Xi won the first ce in Spirit Art, and the Huaguo cultivators below shouted Neville excitedly.


    "Ningxi is mighty! Ningxi is too awesome!"


    "Ningxi..." The voice was louder than the fans of Star Chasing.


    In history, the cultivators of Huaguo have never won the first ce in a spiritualpetition. The result this time ispletely surpassing and breaking history. It is worth celebrating!


    Ning Xi didn''t care so much about the halo of the first ce, and just smiled at the judges of Hua Guo, "Is that reward also mine?"


    The judges of Huaguo personally took out the reward promised in the previouspetition, walked down the stage and handed it to Ning Xi, "Of course it''s yours, you deserve the first ce!


    Watching Ning Xi take over the jade box containing the soul beads, the face of the senior officials of M country turned ck again, and the magician who participated in thepetition was bleeding.


    The reason why there will be an extra reward in the spiritpetition this time ispletely added by country M after a long time of private operation. They were bound to win the first ce before, and they didn''t think there would be any mistakes.

 Chapter 3033: shameless!

    Chapter 3033: shameless!


    This soul bead belongs to the collection of the International Association of Ancient Cultivators, and it is very precious for a long time.


    As long as the magician from country M wins the first ce and gets the soul bead refined, the power of the soul will be greatly increased, and the cultivation base will be able to follow the ninth-level ability user.


    It''s a pity that they have been eaten by Huaguo Ningxi, how can they swallow this breath!


    Originally, they disdained the cooperation n proposed by the Ji family of China and the country of R, but now they have to consider it.


    Really, if Ning Xi didn''t get rid of it, he always felt uneasy!


    After the soul artpetition was over, Ning Xi went back to the hotel, and then threw the soul bead to Master Jiu who was lying on the sofa and ying games on his mobile phone.


    This guy is nowpletely addicted to ying games, and sometimes he will watch various small videos, and he is more suitable for life in this world than Ningxi.


    Ning Xi threw it over, he directly opened his mouth and swallowed the soul bead, the movements of his hands did not stop at all.


    The little turtle also held a mobile phone and yed happily together.


    Ning Xi waspletely speechless, "Enough for the two of you. After this round, hurry up and cultivate to improve our strength. After we go to the secret realm, we will definitely be targeted by many forces."


    Jiu Ying''s attention was focused on the phone screen, "What does that have to do with us? They are staring at you too!"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Then I can only refine you into a puppet beast in tomorrow''s game, and then I''ll take you to the secret realm to fight!"


    Thinking of the life of being trapped in a war beast with no freedom, Master Jiu shuddered, and he smiled shyly: "I just said to have fun, when theye, I will destroy one with the little turtle, ande to a group. Kill a bunch."


    "..." The little turtle twitched the corners of his mouth, because Mao wanted to bring him, the nine bosses must have wanted to bezy again.


    After the game was over, Master Jiu and Little Turtle won.


    Ninth Master just put it on his phone, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "You haven''t hidden ittely, but you''ve deliberately revealed your talent and strength, with the purpose of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger?"


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, "You''re not without a brain, aren''t you?"


    Master Jiu rolled her eyes at her, "You have no brains!" Your whole family has no brains, but these words can only be said from the heart.


    "If you show absolute strength, only those who are younger will cast their arms against rats. The Ji family and other enemies will also increase their determination to get rid of me. The personnel who go to the secret realm will be of a higher rank, which will make it easier for me to uproot." Ning Xi this time They also deliberately showed their strength through international exchangepetitions.


    Master Jiu pouted, "You know how to dig holes, those idiots must have jumped one by one."


    Ning Xi smiledcently and said, "That is, as far as the digging technique is concerned, which is the best Ning''s brand!"


    "Shameless!" Master Jiu spat at her, turned into a soul body the size of a p, and began to practice in the corner of the sofa.


    Before going to the secret realm, he must hit the eleventh floor of Qi Refining, otherwise he will definitely be repaired by this woman.


    The little turtle also jumped to the sofa on the other end to practice.


    Luo Yinhuang watched Ning Xi interact with the two beasts with a smile in his eyes.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, Luo Yinhuang walked over to open the door.


    I saw the magician from country M standing at the door. He didn''t invite anyone in, but asked directly, "Is something wrong?"


    The magician asked back, "Is Ning Xi there?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Yinhuang continued to ask at the door.


    The magician frowned slightly, "I want to talk to her!"

 Chapter 3034: they deserve it

    Chapter 3034: they deserve it


    Luo Yinhuang already knew the purpose of this man.


    "If you want to talk about the soul bead, it''s toote. The soul bead has now been given away by her."


    The magician was shocked, "What? Sent it away?"


    The power of the Soul Orb is very strong, and Ning Xi canpletely refine it by himself to increase Soul Power!


    He didn''t believe Luo Yinhuang''s words too much, "I want to meet her, maybe she will be very interested in the things I exchanged."


    Ning Xi heard the conversation between the two and walked over, but also did not intend to invite the other party to sit at the door, "My soul orb has already been given to my cousin, if you want, you can talk to him yourselfter."


    It is useless for the other party to bring anything in exchange. After all, the soul orb has already entered the mouth of the nine masters, so it will definitely not be spit out.


    Release the big killer, the magician can do it himself.


    Sure enough, when he heard that Ning Xi said he had given it to his cousin, the magician frowned even more, and seeing that the two of them had no intention of entertaining him at all, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and said, "Okay, then we''re leaving! "


    It is no secret that the ninth-level ability user of the Chris family was killed by cousin Ning Xi and swallowed his soul. He was very afraid, so he had to give up temporarily.


    But he hated Ning Xipletely in his heart. This person stole what belonged to him, and the ount must be paid back.


    "Goodbye!" Ning Xi closed the door unceremoniously.


    Because of this, he was even more sure of his previous guess, "The soul orb must be a reward from the top management of the M country, but I didn''t expect it to be cheap for us."


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "They deserve it!"


    Cheating does not mean that everything will be under the control of the other party. Since you want to be shameless, you must be prepared to miss it.


    The next day was the puppet beast refiningpetition, and Ning Xi did his part to attend thepetition.


    This time the viewing seats were not only full, but there were also many people standing in the corridors of the major passages, all of them ancient Chinese cultivators.


    The reporters in the cultivator world of this internationalpetition have been paying attention, and will report thetest news back to the news every day.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang won so many first ces at once, which shocked the ancient Chinese cultivators who had no hope for this international magicpetition. The ind continues to watch the game.


    Although the chances of winning the following games are rtively small, I also reported a glimmer of expectation, hoping that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang can create another miracle.


    Not only did the ancient cultivators pay attention to this matter, but the senior officials of Hua Kingdom also paid attention to this matter. After knowing that the two of them had won glory for the country, they all showed a very happy mood.


    As soon as Ning Xi appeared on the stage, the surrounding audience screamed and shouted, "Ningxi, Ningxi!"


    The Chinese puppet masters who fought in total only smiled bitterly, they werepletely treated as air, sad reminder!


    Competitors from other countries are eager to try, if they can step on Ningxi and win the first ce today, it will definitely be a glorious sight.


    The favorite to win this time is a puppet master from country J, who is also the champion of the previous session.


    Then there are the puppet beasts of M country and Y country.


    Ning Xi was also listed as the favorite to win the championship just because of his poprity.


    However, those three people in the news all had their own masterpieces of puppets. Not only did Ning Xi have no masterpieces, but no one had ever heard that she could make puppet beasts, and everyone only regarded her as making up the numbers.


    In fact, even the Yu family, the puppet beast who invited Ning Xi to participate this time, had no idea in their hearts, but given Ning Xi''s previous performance, they still held out so little hope that she could win the championship.

 Chapter 3035: Ning Xi is too willful

    Chapter 3035: Ning Xi is too willful


    After the contestants entered the venue, the judges also entered the venue one after another.


    The judge of Huaguo said with the result of the lottery: "There are only two requirements for this puppet beastpetition. The first one must use the materials provided by us, and the second one must be an offensive puppet beast."


    "Finally, the refining ispleted, all the puppet beasts will fight, and the puppet beast refining master who wins at the end will be the first."


    "Start now!"


    The scene also quieted down, watching the contestants intently one by one.


    The favorite to win the championship and Ningxi are the most concerned.


    For Ning Xi, refining puppet beasts is simr to ying, and this is what she is best at.


    She picked up the material and quickly began refining it. It only took more than an hour for the puppet beast to take shape in her hands.


    There are some differences between puppet beasts, mechas and war beasts, but the general direction is still the same. Ning Xi has read the Qin family''s collection pavilion and already knows and controls the refining method.


    Just use the spirit stone to drive the puppet beast, no need to refine the power source separately.


    What Ning Xi refined was a white cat the size of two palms. It looked small and delicate, and it gave off a sense of aristocrat among cats. It was lifelike.


    But this is very abrupt in the attacking puppet beastpetition.


    If it is refined for the purpose of appreciation, then Ningxi''s must be the most exquisite, but it will be yed in a while!


    How did Ning Xi fight this kitten? A paw patted it, isn''t it the same as tickling the other party?


    Seeing this, the cultivators of Huaguo raised their foreheads one after another. They found that Ningxi was too self-willed!


    But they didn''t mean much to me. After all, they didn''t hold Ning Xi''s hope of winning. It''s not bad to be able to refine such a delicate cat, ahem...


    Ning Xi used the fastest time, she started to y idle, asionally looked at otherpetitors and then lost interest. The refining method was too naive.


    Then it took more than three hours to refine the puppet beast of country J. It was a mighty Tyrannosaurus rex. The beast masters of country M and country Y were finished one after another. One was a powerful giant lion, and the other was a tall and majestic Mammoth Elephant.


    Others are much inferior to them.


    As soon as five hours passed, those who had not finished refining were directly invited off the arena.


    The rest of the people activated their puppet beasts to fight on the central battlefield, and were eliminated by the puppet beasts who were kicked out of the battlefield.


    Once activated, everyone found that other puppet beasts gave people a sense of cumbersomeness, and at a nce they could see that they were not real.


    But Ningxi''s cat seemed to be alive, its eyes were very smart, and the white fur on its body was more like the real thing.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you would have thought it was a live cat.


    The other puppet beasts moved to the battlefield, and the white cat jumped up.


    Then the melee began, and everyone thought that the white cat would be trampled to death if it went up, and it would be photographed by other huge puppet beasts.


    Who knows that it is very flexible and agile to avoid the attacks of the puppet beasts around it, as leisurely as a cat''s paw and a mouse.


    In the end, only the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the giant lion and the white cat were left on the field.


    This surprised everyone, and what followed was an even more intense melee.


    It was just when everyone thought that the final melee was going to be fantastic, when the white cat suddenly jumped up and appeared in front of the other two beasts.


    Then everyone saw two tyrannosaurs and lions that wereparable to hills suddenly flew out, and then fell heavily under the battlefield, properly shot by the white cat.


    And the white cat gracefullynded on a pir on the battlefield, showing an arrogant attitude like her master, attracting everyone''s attention, and even more shocked everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 3036: There really is her!

    Chapter 3036: There really is her!


    Everyone looked at the extravagant and elegant white cat and felt that this was a living creature, not like a puppet beast at all.


    The white cat nced at the group of people with contempt, and jumped up quickly andnded on Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    Then he narrowed his cat pupils humanely, and rubbed his head affectionately against Ning Xi''s face.


    It also caused the female monks present to be attracted by the softness of the white cat.


    "What a cute white cat!"


    "It''s so soft, I like it!"


    "want to!"


    "Want +!"


    "Want +2!"


    "Want..." A group of female nuns shouted and wanted, while the male nuns were a little speechless.


    Are these women''s concerns wrong?


    Can you not only look at the delicate and cute white cat, but also think about the strength of a giant puppet beast that it can fly with one paw.


    In other words, they also want it, but mainly for the strength of the white cat.


    The two puppet masters from country J and country M felt that the puppet beasts they had refined were directly paralyzed, and they couldn''t help but face ck.


    What is this doing? So where did a small cat get so much energy?


    The judges of Huaguo were stunned at first, and they only reacted when they heard those nuns shouting and wanting.


    Immediately, he couldn''t helpughing, "Haha, this little white cat is really cute! Such a small cat''s ws are so powerful, not bad! Not bad!"


    The other judges want to roll their eyes, this guy is showing off on purpose.


    However, this result was too surprising. No one expected that the puppet beast refined by Ning Xi would be so powerful.


    The senior officials of Huaguo also smiled brightly. They haven''t raised their eyebrows this way for a long time. This year''s magicpetition is really long!


    Feeling the dark faces and envy and hatred in the eyes of the other senior executives next to them, the senior officials of the Hua Kingdom all straightened their waists and did not look sideways, and they were extremely proud.


    The judges of Huaguo turned to look at the other judges, "Everyone, Ningxi of Huaguo won the first ce, do you have any opinions?"


    These judges want to express their opinions in their hearts, but as long as the eyes are on their heads, they can see that the white cat is much higher in quality than other puppet beasts, so they can only admit it with embarrassment.


    "Naturally, she''s not number one, who''s number one?"


    The judges of Huaguo held their chests out again, then turned around and announced the result.


    Then the audience was greeted with wild shouts and screams, and the excited celebrations of the ancient cultivators of China drowned out the audience. In contrast, the faces of cultivators from other countries were darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Ning Xi left with the white cat, and was surrounded by many people before she walked out of the arena. The female nuns stared at the white cat on her shoulders, and asked her if she would sell it.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, and he smiled and said to everyone, "In the future, my health club will regrly refine some simr puppet beasts for auction and sell them, and they will be ced in the club''s update notification. You can follow the QR code."


    Never underestimate the crazy buying power of women, she thinks this wave of advertising is absolutely effective.


    Immediately, they took out their mobile phones and let them scan them. After listening to the female nuns, their eyes lit up. Although they didn''t know any health clubs, their enthusiasm for wanting a puppet beast simr to a white cat did not diminish, and they took out one by one immediately. Scan the phone.


    Not only Chinese female cultivators, but also female cultivators from other countries cant take out their mobile phones to scan, and there are also some male cultivators mixed in.


    "..." The other people onlookers twitched the corners of their mouths. Ning Xi, a woman doing business, came to the arena, she really belonged to her!


    The senior officials of Huaguo wanted to help their foreheads one by one, but Ningxi really made it hard for them to say anything...

 Chapter 3037: was discovered

    Chapter 3037: was discovered


    After scanning the QR code one by one, everyone paid attention to Ningxi''s health club.


    I also clicked in to find out, and many people became interested in it.


    In addition to these people who want to buy puppet beasts, there are also many young ancient Xiu fans who admire Ning Xi and want her to sign.


    It was the cultivator who was responsible for safety that came, and this allowed Ning Xi to be freed from being surrounded by everyone''s enthusiasm.


    She also got into the car quickly and went back to the hotel with Luo Yinhuang.


    Then from time to time, people called to ask about the puppet beast, and it was basically the same thing, and they wanted to buy one.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "It seems that puppet beasts are as popr as war beasts in the upper realm!"


    Ning Xi smiled, "Yes! After all, whether it''s a puppet beast or a war beast, it''s an extra helper."


    "You want to refine some auctions?" Luo Yinhuang put her in his arms.


    Ning Xi leaned on his shoulder, "Well, then there will be no need for money, and you can exchange it with spirit stones or materials, elixir, etc."


    "I specialize in refining some soft and cute puppet beasts aimed at female cultivators, to ensure that the reputation of the health club can bepletely prated into the ancient world of cultivators."


    The main purpose of her health club is to collect materials.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "This advertisement is good!"


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "The spirit stone veins we dug before were discovered, and the Ji family sent many high-level monks to investigate in the mountains, and the news was deliberately released."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "The Ji family is a dog''s nose, and they are very sensitive to these things. How could they find out?"


    "They found out that the cultivator of the family who died before had strayed into that mountain forest, and then someone just happened to be carrying a magic weapon to detect the spirit stone."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said, "but because there are vines that you formed a bond with in the cave, they can''t get in for a while."


    "They didn''t want to make a fortune in silence, why did they let the news out?" Ning Xi''s vines, who had formed a bond, were just beginning to develop their wisdom. Send messages far away.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "They should have found that the ownership of the mountain was bought by me. If they send monks to forcibly mine it, I will file awsuit against the Ancient Cultivation Alliance. They will belong to the rude party and will be punished. Sanction or punishment."


    "Release the news and let the major families know that there is a spirit stone ore vein in the mountain, and they will jointly put pressure on the ancient cultivator alliance, and then alle to share a piece of the pie."


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were slightly cold, "Ji''s family just can''t see the spirit stone falling into our hands, so it can not only destroy, but also get a cup."


    Ning Xi snorted coldly: "It''s a rat in the gutter, always likes to y these dirty tricks."


    Then she thought about it and raised her head and said, "Tomorrow is a fight. You can also directly use force to deter you, and let those families and cultivators who are thinking about the spirit stone veins see. If you want to get a piece of the pie, you have to have that ability."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and chuckled: "Okay!"


    Showing absolute strength is the best shock!


    The next day, the fightingpetition came as scheduled, and Luo Yinhuang went to the field to prepare first.


    Ning Xi entered the arena almost at the same time, and Qin Zhong still helped her upy a seat.


    "Elder Ning, this way!" He waved his hand at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi walked over to sit next to him, and was greeted by the burning and admiring gazes of the younger generations of the big families.


    Qin Zhong said with a smile, "You are very popr in thispetition! Many people I know can''t help but admire you!"

 Chapter 3038: Come on together

    Chapter 3038: Come on together


    Qin Zhong always thought that Ning Xi was very powerful, but still underestimated her power.


    This time, he has won so many first ces in a row, which makes him still feel unreal.


    Therefore, even with him, he actually became a fan of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s too good, there''s nothing you can do!"


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths, do you want to be so immodest? Although it is true.


    At this time, the contestants entered the arena one after another, and Luo Yinhuang was still the most dazzling and eye-catching.


    There''s no way, he looks too handsome, his temperament is too good, and his appearance has already crushed otherpetitors.


    Everyone looked at the people entering the arena, so someone couldn''t help but ask Ning Xi, "Elder Ning, who do you think will take the first ce in this fight?"


    "The favorite to win this time is the young patriarch of the Chris family in country M. I heard that he is already the pinnacle of the tenth-level ability user, and he is about to enter the ranks of the eleventh-level ability user."


    Others also looked at Ning Xi, wanting to hear what she had to say.


    After all, her predictions havee true twice!


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Even if he was promoted to the eleventh level, that would be the result of being beaten."


    "You mean Master Luo Dan can win?" Qin Zhong asked with a smile.


    Everyone likes to call Luo Yinhuang the Lord of Alchemy.


    Ning Xi raised his chin arrogantly, "Of course, my Luodan master crushed them properly."


    "Dare to ask Elder Ning, what is Master Luo''s current cultivation?" Some people still couldn''t help but doubt Ning Xi''s words.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Nine levels of Qi refining!"


    "The ninth level of Qi refining is against the ability users who are near the eleventh level. It''s not easy to win this." The man said.


    Ning Xi nced at the man, "I think it''s easy, don''t bring others with you." This guy looked like he was with the Ji family.


    "You!" The man choked.


    Qin Zhong said, "I agree with Elder Ning''s words, don''t bring others with you, and Master Luo Dan will definitely take the first ce."


    Many other younger generations have begun to believe in Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang because of their previous achievements, so they all said that Luo Yinhuang would definitely take the first ce as Ning Xi said.


    Even more ridicule to the man, making the man shameless to continue talking.


    This time, Ning Xi''s words were also spread out, but many people had already begun to believe it, and even the senior leaders of Hua Kingdom couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation.


    The faces of senior officials and monks from other countries were not so good-looking, especially Gu Xiu from country M, who shouted to Chris, asking him to use all his strength to win the game.


    Soon, the judges came to their seats and sat down.


    There is no need to draw lots in the fightingpetition, and the rules are the same in all previous years.


    The judges of Huaguo stood up and said: "In the fighting methodpetition, all the contestants melee, use their abilities to fight, and the person who stays on the stage at the end is the first."


    This is very simr to the previous puppet beastpetition, except that it requires monks on the battlefield.


    "Okay, now the game starts!"


    There were more than 100 people who participated in the fight, and they all jumped to the central battle stage.


    The monks of each country formed a team first, and after dealing with the monks of other countries, the winner was decided.


    This has always been done in the past, but after taking the stage this time, Luo Yinhuang said aggressively to all the contestants: "Let''s go up together!"


    "What? Master Luo Dan, what do you mean?" The contestants on Hua Guo''s side were stunned.


    Luo Yinhuang''s domineering is not diminished, but his momentum is even stronger, "I mean you all go up, I will deal with it together!"

 Chapter 3039: How can the light of the firefly compete with the bright moon

    Chapter 3039: How can the light of the fireflypete with the bright moon


    Hearing his words, the contestants on the stage all showed the eyes of "Are you crazy?".


    Master Chris raised his eyebrows, "Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is conceit!"


    Luo Yinhuang said coldly: "Is it conceited, I will know in a while, don''t be long-winded!"


    The target of Master Chris and others this time is the Huaguo cultivator, focusing on repairing and abolishing Luo Yinhuang.


    Listening to his arrogant words, he sneered again and again: "Since you want to kill yourself, then we will fulfill you!"


    "Come on together!" He then waved to the others.


    Everyone present also felt that Luo Yinhuang was crazy. One person was fighting with more than 100 people. Where is there any hope of winning? It''s just looking for a beating!


    Qin Zhong and the others looked at Ningxi again and again, but found that not only was she not worried, but she seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "Elder Ning, with so many people from Master Luo Dan, is there any hope of winning?" Qin Zhong swallowed and asked.


    Ning Xi was confident, "Definitely win!"


    "Okay!" Qin Zhong felt that his endurance was challenged again, and others felt the same way.


    The Ji family members were very disdainful, andined that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were not capable of themselves!


    The war was about to break out, and the participating monks in Huaguo were speechless. They took a few steps back, preparing not to follow along to fight Luo Yinhuang, nor to make a move, so they watched the battle first.


    Under the leadership of Chris, others took out their own weapons or solidified various techniques, and attacked Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang stood casually, and suddenly there was ayer of aperture condensed with spiritual power on his body. The attacks of those weapons and spells fell on the aperture, and all of them were absorbed.


    This is also a test for each other, Chris shouted: "Don''t keep your hands, everyone use the strongest means to attack."


    The other contestants were not used to Luo Yinhuang''s arrogance, and were even more afraid of his spiritual shield, so they all started to release big moves.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t move. When everyone''s big move came down, a white light suddenly emerged from his body, and an attacking sword formation appeared in front of him.


    The sword formation inspired countless des to sh all around, not only annihting and dissolving those people''s big moves, but also knocking out all the casters and falling down the battlefield one after another.


    Everyone saw that the contestants fell off the stage one by one, with blood all over their bodies.


    There was even more fear in their eyes, and they touched the bleeding neck. They knew that Luo Yinhuang had left room, otherwise the de would not cut the skin, but a blood vessel.


    "Refining the formation into the body, this is the formation of the formation into the body!"


    "What a powerful method!"


    "Luo Yinhuang''s refining formation is even better than the genius of R country!"


    "I don''t see it as one, but a few more."


    Now everyone has only one feeling, this man is too strong!


    The metal ability shield condensed by Young Master Chris blocked the power of the sword formation. At this time, everyone discovered that he had already advanced to the eleventh level, and he had hidden his strength before.


    People from Huaguo who had not participated in the battle before were also swept off the battlefield by the sword array, but none of them were injured.


    Everyone was shocked, and finally understood that it was not a joke for Luo Dan to pick hundreds of people, they could easily do it!


    Young Master Chris didn''t expect such a result. He condensed a long metal knife in his frantic face and shed towards Luo Yinhuang, with the metal shield still protecting the front.


    Luo Yinhuang stood unparalleled in Jiyue, but raised his hand and nodded at Chris calmly.


    Suddenly, the sword formation that had dissipated gathered into a transparent sword energy and shed towards Chris.


    This sword''s imposing manner not only cut off Chris'' metal sword, but also destroyed his protective metal mask.


    Then it fell on him!


    Seeing such a scene, everyone has an inexplicable feeling in their hearts, how can the light of the fireflypete with Haoyue!

 Chapter 3040: heartwarming

    Chapter 3040: heartwarming


    The sword qi condensed by Luo Yinhuang''s refining formation is the core of the formation. It easily smashes through the opponent''s metal shield, and after falling on him, it turns into a light spot and drills in.


    Chris was directly shaken off the stage by this power, his eyes widened in disbelief and horror.


    "Ah!" Then there was a scream again and again.


    Everyone saw Chris who fell under the battlefield, his whole body shaking like a twitch, his face distorted, looking painful and miserable.


    People with eyesight can also see that this is the result of the sword energy that prated into Chris'' body.


    The senior management of the Chris family immediately asked the doctor to go down for rescue.


    The whole ce was silent, each with an indescribable sense of shock.


    Luo Yinhuang''s strength is simply too terrifying!


    With one blow, 100 people were swept away, and the eleventh-level ability user was defeated with another blow! It was the first time they had seen such a victory.


    It can be seen that he has not yet exerted his full strength, and the mere means of refining the formation and entering the body shocked everyone present.


    Everyone has only one feeling at this time, I am afraid that only the ancestors of the foundation-building stage can suppress Luo Yinhuang, and the 12th floor of Qi refining may not be able to kill him.


    Ji''s family and others looked extremely ugly, obviously they had also underestimated Luo Yinhuang''sbat power before.


    I thought it was just amander of a special department, even if I entered the ancient cultivator, it would not be very strong. Who would have thought that it would be a big mountain in such a short period of time, and the pressure would be overwhelming.


    With Luo Yinhuang around, it bes difficult to kill Ningxi, not to mention that dead girl is not easy.


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of Luo Yinhuang and the two to participate in the game on the ind, and they secretly upied the spirit stone ore vein. Who would have thought that they would not be able to find the entrance to the spirit stone ore vein at all.


    It was even further explored below that there was a very powerful demon nt guard, and in all likelihood, it would be consumed until the end of the game.


    After Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi return, the hope ofpeting for the Lingshi vein will be slim.


    It''s really that this person''sbat power is too terrifying. Unless the ancestors of the foundation-building period of each familye forward, I am afraid that no one will be able to take down Luo Yinhuang.


    At the same time, many cultivators who had discussed with the Ji family about grabbing the spirit stone ore veins also retreated at this time.


    Looking at Luo Yinhuang''s actions, they belonged to the **** party, and they couldn''t find a ce to cry when they were killed.


    Because the game is not allowed to kill people, looking at Chris''s appearance, everyone is not sure whether he will be killed by sword qi.


    So we have to wait for the doctor to finish the treatment before we can judge.


    After a while, the doctor finished first aid to Chris, and they said to the senior management of the Chris family: "Young master is alive, but the meridians of the whole body are damaged by sword energy!"


    The doctor bowed his head cautiously, "If you can''t cultivate, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to use supernatural powers in the future."


    This is already very tactful, and everyone present can hear that Young Master Chris is considered a waste.


    Unable to use abilities, that is no doubt disabled!


    Luo Yinhuang''s move is too ruthless, and the monks in China feel very happy!


    In the past several fightingpetitions, the people of the Chris family used special metal abilities to destroy the opponent''s meridians, making them useless.


    There are no less than ten people recruited in the ancient cultivators of Huaguo. Now Luo Yinhuang uses his own way to treat his own body. It really deserves the retribution!


    The patriarch of the Chris family looked gloomy, looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Are you doing this too much?"


    The son he had most high hopes for had be a cripple, and he simply couldn''t ept it.

 Chapter 3041: Shouldnt it be time for them to pick it up?

    Chapter 3041: Shouldn''t it be time for them to pick it up?


    Luo Yinhuang is indifferent and fierce, like an unsheathed sword full of sharp edges.


    "I just fought back, he asked for it!"


    Immediately, he looked at the patriarch of the Chris family meaningfully, "If this is against the rules of thepetition, then the first ce in your family''s previous sessions will have to be cancelled!"


    This is a proper public p in the face!


    Your Chris family can do something like this, others can''t?


    The Chris family is used to being domineering, and this is the first time they have encountered such an arrogant opponent.


    The patriarch is full of anger and has nowhere to go. If he insists on viting the rules, Huaguo will definitely turn his back on the old ount.


    Sure enough, before he could say anything else, the senior officials of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance snorted coldly: "Do you want to provoke and provoke things because your fighting skills are not as good as others?"


    "Chris is not dead. Luo Yinhuang of our country has no illegal behavior. If your Chris family wants to make trouble unreasonably, then we will apany us to the end!"


    Hua Guo is not a soft persimmon. He allowed the family of M country to bully their yers, so he showed a strong side.


    The patriarch of the Chris family was about to get angry, but was held back by the senior management of the M country.


    It is better not to raise this situation to the height of the country, after all, everyone is watching.


    Luo Yinhuang''s actions were indeed a bit ruthless, but with the introduction that the Chris family did first in previous sessions, no one could say that the other party vited the rules.


    The patriarch of the Chris family gradually calmed down, gave Luo Yinhuang a vicious look like a poisonous snake, and then sat back to his original position.


    Luo Yinhuang nced lightly, but didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The judges of Huaguo asked the judges: "The first ce is Luo Yinhuang, is there any dispute among you?"


    No matter how upset everyone is, they can only admit, "No!"


    The judges of Huaguo immediately got up and announced to the audience, "The first in the fight is Luo Yinhuang of Huaguo, congrattions!"


    Then there was silence for a while, and then there were bursts of cheers and shouts.


    "Master Luo Dan is mighty!"


    "Master Luo Dan yed well!"


    "Master Luo Dan..."


    A group of female cultivators even blushed, and they had infinite admiration for Luo Yinhuang in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that this high mountain flower has been picked by Ningxi, so they can only think about it in their hearts.


    Luo Yinhuang left the arena, and the shouting continued toe out outside.


    He won the first ce with Thunder Strike and sessfully entered the annals of history.


    After returning to the hotel, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t go out, and ordered the food to be delivered by the hotel staff.


    It is true that as soon as you go out and meet people, you will be surrounded by madness.


    Too red, but also a kind of trouble!


    On the second day, it was also thestpetition in the magicpetition.


    Ning Xi appeared on the field with thepetitors of Huaguo, and then there were waves of screams, and the voices of her fans could be heard from all corners of the audience.


    This time, everyone was different from the past, and held up a lot of hope for Ning Xi to win the first ce.


    She has never shown her ability to refine tools, but she has never shown her ability to refine puppet beasts, so she still takes the first ce!


    Ningxi''s stubborn fans believed that as long as she made a move, she would definitely not make mistakes.


    The more sensible people only held out a glimmer of hope, but felt that it was rather mysterious that Ning Xi won the first ce in the artifact refining technique.


    This is already thestpetition, and all participating countries except China do not want Ningxi to be a variable again.


    Hua Guo has already won so many first ces, shouldn''t it be time for them to take it?

 Chapter 3042: unable to judge

    Chapter 3042: unable to judge


    Ning Xi stood on the arena in high spirits, with an unparalleled beauty and extravagance, and was also the most eye-catching person.


    The favorite to win this time is a refiner from country M. He was also the first in the previous session, and a refiner from country E is not small.


    Ning Xi''s voice became much louder because the previous victory was too sudden.


    Don''t be afraid of no results, as long as you can win the first ce is the biggest achievement!


    The refining tool needs to draw lots to determine the properties of refining. The judges of M country first touched the magic tool, but this time it was shaken by other judges.


    But after he encountered the magic weapon, the special ability has already set the result.


    Huaguo''s judges looked at the contestants with the results of the draw and said, "There are two requirements for the refiningpetition today, one is that the materials we provide must be used, and the fire of the refining tool can be solved by itself; the other is that you need to refine one. Defensive spiritual shield, then we will release monsters to p, and the one with the best defense wins."


    "Start now!"


    Since watching the previous games and battles between Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, high-level officials in many countries believe that the two are better at striking attacks.


    Sost night, after the high-level deliberation of country M, they decided to cheat and control the result of the lottery, so that the attribute of the refiner became a defensive type.


    This is also the best aspect of the refiner in this country.


    He had already lost the first ce in twopetitions that he was bound to win, so he had to win this time.


    Otherwise, M country will go back with a zero-egg grade, and it will not be scolded by the monks in this country!


    In the past, country M was the country that won the most prizes in international magicpetitions.


    Thinking of this, the senior management of country M couldn''t help but feel gloomy.


    Ning Xi should be the most inferior among the several arts in refining, but it is not something that these refining masters canpare.


    Her talent level and experience ount for the biggest advantage.


    Throw away all the materials in the refining furnace, and then a cluster of orange mes wraps the refining furnace and refines it.


    This kind of refining method is very absurd in the eyes of other refiners, who would throw the materials together for refining?


    It''s not all about carefully refining one material, and then continuing to refine the second one.


    If Ning Xi did this, there would normally only be two oues, the sh of material properties would cause the furnace to explode, or all the materials would be smelted to waste.


    Watching her leisurely mixing and refining, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    If there was no fact that alchemy was like this before Luo Yinhuang, the monks in other countries would not help but sneer.


    But now it is not very sure. After all, Ning Xi looks arrogant and wanton, but he is very reliable in doing things.


    Whether she dares to y like this because she has the confidence and level, or whether the refiningpetition is just to join in the fun, so she is so casual, everyone can''t judge.


    Therefore, one by one can only stare curiously.


    The cultivators of China hope that Ningxi will create another miracle, and the cultivators of other countries hope that Ningxi will explode as soon as possible.


    Time passed a little bit, and after about an hour, Ning Xi patted the refining furnace.


    A piece of material that has been refined and fused flew out, exuding a soft golden light.


    Then Ning Xi used spiritual power to shape the material into the shape of the shield, and then used a rune pen to outline ayer of runes on it, adding ayer of formation effect, and then put it into the refining furnace for the final generation.


    Such a move also fell in the eyes of all the refiners in the field.

 Chapter 3043: Totally stared at everyone

    Chapter 3043: Totally stared at everyone


    Before, I thought Ning Xi was recklessly refining a ridiculous craftsman, but at this time, the old face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Why is this absurd, it''spletely the control of the refining tool to a very precise level!


    The refiners in country M were inexplicably nervous, and suddenly there was a hope that the refiners in their country would win the championship, and they might be affected by the variable Ningxi.


    The craftsmen on the Huaguo side couldn''t help but praise them, "Okay, that''s great!"


    "Ning Xi''s refining technique is too subtle!"


    "It''s just amazing!"


    "In my lifetime, this is the first time I''ve seen a person refining a weapon like this, amazing!"


    "It turns out that the refiner can still do this!"


    With the praise from the refiners'' mouths and the brilliance in their eyes, the cultivators who didn''t know how to refine tools also knew that this woman Ning Xi not only knew how to refine tools, but also had a very special and high-level technique.


    The cultivator who passed it couldn''t help but have a sour and bad premonition.


    After another hour, a golden light burst out of Ningxi''s furnace, and finallynded on her palm.


    She held the golden light in her hand and sat down to rest, which represented her refining.


    The others were like cats caught them, wondering if the golden light in Ning Xi''s hands was a shield, but unfortunately they couldn''t see it.


    This time, no one dared to joke that the shield refined by Ning Xi could be held with a p, otherwise how would it be broken by being pped in the face again?


    After all, the little white cat is still lying at Ning Xi''s feet, and everyone knows that this little thing has sharp ws.


    After another hour, the refiners of thepetition finished refining one after another.


    The most eye-catching thing was the bone shield made by the craftsman from country M, which seemed to be very powerful.


    Once the five-hour period was over, it was time to start examining the results.


    This time, a few high-level monks directly dragged a chimpanzee monster on the eleventh floor to the arena.


    Monster beasts of this level are not easy to catch. Hua Guo dispatched a lot of high-level cultivators to get them, which also shows a kind of face.


    Sure enough, when the orangutan on the eleventh floor of Qi refining came out, everyone present was surprised.


    The judges of Huaguo looked at the contestants and said, "You sacrifice the shields in your hands, fly into the cage, and finally get pped by the orangutans and leave the strongest defense to win."


    Everyone had no objection, so he activated the shield in his hand and controlled it with spiritual power to sacrifice it into the cage.


    Ning Xi opened his palm, and a palm-sized shield turned into a stream of light and flew into the cage.


    The orangutan had a violent temperament. Seeing so many shields flying in, he roared and thumped his chest and pped it towards the shield.


    In just a few breaths, the shields that flew in were continuously smashed into pieces.


    In the end, only the crafter from country M and Ning Xi''s shield were left unharmed, because the shield would evade spontaneously.


    However, the orangutan also freed his hand at this time, and he was at the eleventh level of Qi Refining. He quickly caught the shield of the man from the M country, and then continued to bombard it.


    After about a dozen bombardments, the shield produced numerous cracks and finally fell into pieces.


    However, this result is already very good, and the defensive ability is even higher than when the upper bounds won the championship.


    Ning Xi''s shield kept flying, and the orangutan bombarded it a dozen times before touching the shield.


    Then the shield was golden in an instant, and it quickly extended to be the same size as other people''s shields.


    The orangutan became more violent, and used all his strength to bombard the shield again.


    The shield just moved without any damage, and then a golden light shed out, and the attacking power of the orangutan suddenly bounced back to itself.


    The orangutan was violently smashed by Zhenfei on the edge of the cage, and let out a scream!


    This scenepletely stunned everyone!

 Chapter 3044: became the biggest joke

    Chapter 3044: became the biggest joke


    The formation engraved on Ning Xi''s Spirit Tool Shield had the property of rebound. As long as it wasn''t an attack from a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, it would be bounced back and hurt himself.


    The gori was injured by the rebound of his own energy, and wentpletely berserk!


    Then he beat his chest violently, and then mmed down on the golden shield again.


    After smashing it, he was bounced back by the shield and hit the cage at the back again. Not only did he scream this time, but there was also a lot of blood oozing out of his eyes, nose and ears.


    This time, he smashed it to wake up. After all, it is a monster on the eleventh floor of Qi refining, and its spiritual wisdom is not very low.


    It no longer smashed the shield, but went far away.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gradually came to the aftertaste from the daze.


    The shield made by Ning Xi would bounce back and attack, which meant that it couldn''t be smashed at all!


    The refiners of Huaguo have bright eyes one by one. Some people have thought about integrating the elements of the formation into the spirit tools before, but they are not good at the formation and can only give up.


    Now, aftering down, you can ask Ning Xi for advice, to see if the Item Refiner can cooperate with the Array Master to refine it, maybe there will be a lot of results.


    The shield refined by Ning Xi became the only one left in the audience, and the gori didn''t dare to attack again, instead he stayed far away with a look of fear.


    Such results show no doubt who is the most powerful.


    Huaguo''s judges trembled with excitement, and then asked the judges, "Ningxi is the No. 1 weapon refiner, do you have any objection?"


    The judges in country M had a gloomy expression on their faces, and they really didn''t want to admit it.


    But the judges next to them said: "No objection, she deserves it!"


    Everyone can see where the strength of others is. If they raise objections, they are afraid that the saliva of the monks in the viewing seat will spray them to death.


    The judges of M country only recognized it with a ck face.


    All the judges recognized it, and the Huaguo judges immediately announced the results, "This time, Huaguo Ningxi won the first ce!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there were countless cheers and excited shouts from the surrounding audience.


    The high-level officials of Huaguo raised their eyebrows and raised their chests.


    After so many international magicpetitions, Hua Guo''s best performance was when he took the first ce in the three magic arts.


    This time, itpletely broke the history. Except for not winning the first ce in the Gushupetition, the other first ces were all swept by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    This is not to mention that it is something that has never happened in the history of China, even M and others have never done it.


    All developed countries have be zero eggs this time, and the inner depression is indescribable.


    A senior member of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance smiled meaningfully: "Before the start of thepetition, many people said that Huaguo wanted to win the first ce, and wanted to go crazy, and sent Ningxi to participate in so many spells alone. Games, waiting to see jokes."


    "It really disappointed them. Not only did they not take this joke, but it became a joke."


    How people from those countries ridiculed Huaguo before, how can he go back and p his face now, it''s really cool!


    Sure enough, the faces of high-level officials in other countries were blue and red,pletely out of anger.


    If they knew that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could win so many first ces, they would have tried to find an excuse not to let the two report so much.


    Originally thought that Huaguo wanted to be the first to be crazy to do this, who would have thought that people came here with a good idea, making them the biggest joke, so irritating!

 Chapter 3045: I dont mind being famous again

    Chapter 3045: I don''t mind being famous again


    One by one, the high-level ancient cultivators in China began to take up the topic, praising Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and mocking the high-level officials of various countries.


    This made M country and other high-level executives directly wave their sleeves and leave in anger, and they will have the urge to kill if they continue to be ridiculed!


    As soon as Ning Xi exited the arena, he was surrounded by countless fans, shouting excitedly.


    There are even more reporters from the ancient cultivation world who want to interview her and Luo Yinhuang. The result of this international magicpetition is really beyond everyone''s expectations, and it is also too exciting and exciting!


    Ning Xi and the two also epted an exclusive interview. Since they were both famous, they wouldn''t mind bing more famous.


    The audience at the scene was too enthusiastic to conduct an exclusive interview, so the reporters followed the two back to the hotel.


    It is not the first time for both of them to be celebrities. They know how to grasp the topic and control the overall situation, and they have resolved many sharp questions raised by reporters.


    Soon, their special report also made the news headlines in the ancient cultivator world, letting all the ancient cultivators in China get to know them.


    The sensation caused by the two was great, and they really made history.


    The international magicpetition project is all over, and the next day is the award.


    Neither Ning Xi nor Luo Yinhuang won several first trophies, as well as many resource rewards.


    After thepetition was over, Hua Guo held another exchange market on the ind, where monks from various countries could exchange what they wanted in the market, and sent high-level monks to guard it.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also went for a walk, and they were surrounded by many monks when they appeared.


    Not only the monks from China, but also many foreign monks wanted to exchange things with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, such as medicinal pills, talismans, and puppet beasts.


    Ning Xi and the two also saw some needed materials and spiritual items, and reached dozens of deals, which made all the Chinese cultivators envious.


    As soon as the exchange market was over, the monks from various countries left the ind one after another, and the same goes for the monks on the Chinese side.


    Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and several big families left together.


    Before, the two were surrounded by many fans, and even the outside of the hotel were full of crazy and enthusiastic fans, so they didn''t go out much.


    The senior members of several big families were also surrounded by people who made it difficult for them to enter the hotel, and they finally sat down and chatted today.


    Qin Patriarch''s face was ruddy, and at first nce, he was in a very happy mood, "Elder Ning, you really won glory for the country this time. We are all honored to have won so many first ces."


    In fact, he didn''t expect that Ning Xi was good at so many arts and had such a powerful husband. Their Qin family found a treasure.


    After the game, many high-level leaders of the big family were envious of him. Who made Ning Xi the elder Keqing of their Qin family?


    The other patriarchs didn''t miss the chance to make friends with Ning Xi and they kept praising them.


    "Yeah! The talents of the two of you are amazing, I''m really impressed!"


    "The talent and achievements of the two in art are unbelievable. The eyes of those foreigners are about to pop out. We are very happy!"


    "Two..."


    Afterplimenting them, they invited Ning Xi and the two to go to their n to read the Books Pavilion.


    Naturally, the two of Ning Xi would not object, and they agreed one by one.


    The head of the Mu family couldn''t help but try to ask: "Elder Ning, you have such high attainments in the refining of weapons, and your refining techniques are not unique, and you have even incorporated the formations and runes. See if you can spare some time. How many lessons do you teach for the juniors of our Mu family?"


    He added: "Of course, we will pay what we deserve."

 Chapter 3046: scramble

    Chapter 3046: scramble


    The juniors of the Mu familycked experience and some guidance, and the elders of the familycked in this regard. It was the most appropriate to ask Ning Xi to give lectures.


    As soon as he said this, the owners of other families also reacted instantly.


    The head of the Yu family also immediately echoed: "Yes! Elder Ning has great talents. We don''t expect the younger generation of the family to be as powerful as you in the future. We just want them to be satisfied if they can improve one or two."


    "I have to trouble Elder Ning to think about it. Come to our Yu family to give lectures. Feel free to mention the remuneration conditions."


    Such a good thing cannot be taken away by the Mu family.


    The Patriarch of the Ancient Formation Dao Family also hurriedly invited the two of them, "Elder Ning and Master Luo Dan are unparalleled in the attainments of Formation Techniques, so pleasee to my Gu Family to help give lectures, and let the group of little brats know that there are people outside the world. "


    The owner of Ouyang''s family also strongly invited Luo Yinhuang, "Master Luodan, please alsoe to Ouyang''s house if you have time, those little brats have been moring for me before, worshipping you, Master Luodan, and I want you to tell them about it. Talk about Dan Dao."


    "The remuneration for lectures is easy to say, you can mention it!"


    Seeing that the patriarchs were like pimps, the Qin family desperately wanted Laningxi and Luo Yinhuang to teach in their family.


    All of a sudden, his face was ck and his heart was filled. These old guys are too shameless. They all want to steal people from their Qin family.


    He coughed dryly: "Elder Ning wants to give a lecture, so we must give priority to our Qin family."


    The subtext is that while you y, don''te and grab people from me.


    Of course, the other masters quit, "Old Qin, you are not being kind! Elder Ning is so talented, how can she only give lectures for your Qin family, she is also the elder Keqing of our family!"


    Before, it was just to be able to register, so they arranged for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to be the elders of the family''s Keqing, but now they have sessfully pulled this out and held on to it.


    Then several family owners scrambled usibly, you and I were so lively.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other and said with a smile, "Several patriarchs don''t have to fight anymore, it''s not just going to ss with your family''s juniors, we should settle this matter, and then we will find time to change it. ss is done!"


    The status of several big families in the ancient cultivation world is very high, and it is not to be shaken. For them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Lectures are nothing, and it can be integrated into it, and it will be a trump card against Ji''s family in the future.


    When the several patriarchs heard it, they all showed big smiles, "So thank you Elder Ning!"


    After chatting for a while, Patriarch Qin said to Ning Xi and the two, "I think both of you should know about the secret realm, right?"


    Ning Xi nodded and said truthfully: "I know, I came to participate in the magicpetition this time, not only because of the face that you are trying to invite, but also because I am very interested in the secret realm."


    Qin Patriarch said with a smile: "After each internationalpetition, the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance will organize monks from various countries to enter the secret realm, and the countries that can participate have the keys in their hands."


    "We have two keys in Huaguo. The people we have agreed to bring before, and now the two of you have performed so well, I will apply to the above to move out two positions for you to use, but it will take some time."


    The original quota for entering the secret realm had already been set, and thepetition was fierce, so it was simply not enough. Now, adding Ning Xi and the two was equivalent to upying someone else''s ce, and he also needed time to negotiate.

 Chapter 3047: will definitely be overjoyed

    Chapter 3047: will definitely be overjoyed


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang represented major families in thepetition this time, and several major families benefited.


    Hearing what Qin Patriarch said, they all said that they would also follow along to negotiate, and they would definitely help Ning Xi and the two win a ce.


    Ning Xi knew that Patriarch Qin and others would have to pay arge price to negotiate the quota, and their willingness to help showed that they were right.


    She smiled and replied, "Thank you for the kindness of the patriarchs, but I won''t bother you about the quota."


    She changed her words and said truthfully: "Actually, we also have a key to enter the secret realm, so we can also provide two ces for the ancient repair alliance."


    "What?" Several family owners were startled, this result surprised them too much.


    However, they are all people who have seen strong winds and waves, and they quickly calmed down. "It turns out that Elder Ning has the key in his hand, so this is better!"


    "I believe that the old guys from the ancient repair alliance will be overjoyed when they hear this news."


    The resources in the secret realm are the targets ofpetition among countries. Which country can have an extra key, but it has a great advantage.


    Developed countries such as country M also have only two keys. Before, China was on an equal footing with them. Now if Ningxi takes out the third key, it will break the bnce and give Huaguo an advantage.


    Qin Patriarch thought about it for a while and asked with a smile: "One key can enter twenty people. I wonder if Elder Ning, besides yourself, will you need to bring people in?"


    Apart from the two quotas that must be given to the Ancient Xiu Alliance, Ning Xi and the others still have 18 quotas.


    The Qin family, as thergest family in rune arts, only upied two ces in the previous allocation. It would be great if they could exchange some ces from Ningxi''s side.


    The minds of the other patriarchs also became active, and they all looked at Ning Xi and waited for her to answer.


    Ning Xi replied, "There are a total of five people on my side who want to enter. Of the remaining thirteen ces, I can take ten of them to exchange resources with you, and I am going to auction the remaining three."


    In addition to Little Turtle and Master Jiu, Ning Xi was also going to bring Cheng Ze in.


    After all, Cheng Ze will be the main member of the health club in the future, and it is urgent to improve his strength. In addition, his talent is very good, perseverance and tenacity, and it is also worth training one or two.


    Cheng Xi''s talent is also very good, but it''s a pity that the previous practice was dyed, and it is very dangerous to enter the secret realm if the cultivation base is too low, so I won''t bring it this time.


    This result also made several patriarchs overjoyed. If each family can add two more ces, the chance of treasure hunting will also increase by several percent. Therefore, I sincerely raised the favorability of Ning Xi, and felt that her character was very reliable and worthy of their trust. Good draw.


    Each family also took out some bottom-of-the-box resources to exchange ces. For fear that Ning Xi would go back on it, it would be better to decide quickly.


    In order to show sincerity, Ning Xi first took out the milky-white stone key to the several patriarchs to confirm, and then set up an exchange with them.


    The resources provided by severalpanies are refined into medicinal pills, talismans, etc., which will enhance their overall strength again, and go to the secret realm will also provide ayer of protection.


    Ning Xi had a pleasant conversation with several masters. After returning to China, senior officials and contestants from other countries encountered all kinds ofints and miserable names.


    It also made them hold a sigh of relief in their hearts, wanting to find a ce with Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and privately agreed to the joint action of the Ji family.


    So the patriarch of the Ji family and the patriarch of the Cheng family took one step ahead of the patriarch of the Qin family and others, and first submitted an opinion to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance.


    Let this side be allocated two ces for Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, but they need to use the development rights of the spiritual stone vein in exchange.

 Chapter 3048: even if you let go

    Chapter 3048: even if you let go


    The senior leaders of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance were divided into two factions, one with opposing views and one with favorable views.


    The high-level opponents felt that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had outstanding performances in the international magicpetition this time, and they won glory for the country. It is appropriate to reward two ces, and let others exchange the development rights of Lingmai, which is a bit too much. .


    Those who agreed were all persuaded by the Ji family in private, and they all wanted to get a share of the Lingshi vein.


    Fortunately, more than half of the people who hold objections will not pass this application.


    It''s just that they also have a headache. If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are given two ces, they will have to cancel the ces for the two people previously set. It will be more difficult to cancel who.


    There are monks in the Qin family who are high-level members of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, so the news here can be controlled immediately.


    It happened that Ningxi went to Qin''s house to see the collection, and he told the news.


    As for Ningxi''s possession of the keys, none of them said anything to the public. They wouldn''t do such a thing that made it clear that people woulde and scramble for the keys.


    Ning Xi''s hand holding the teacup clenched tightly, and a deep coldness appeared in his eyes, "Ji''s family is really a good idea!"


    She thought about it and asked: "Patriarch, do you know how many ces there are in the Ji family to enter the secret realm?"


    "Originally, ording to the status of the Ji family, there was no quota, but their family has more means and got a ce in the ancient repair alliance."


    The Qin family changed the subject and continued: "However, the Ji family is deeply involved with the Xuesha League. The Xuesha League has two keys, and there are secret rumors that the Ji family may get seven or eight ces."


    That Ji family is not a good thing, obviously they can get so many ces in the blood temple alliance, and they have toe to the ancient repair alliance to fight.


    He knocked on the table and said, "As far as I know, there are quite a few families who have opinions on the Ji family. Whatever you want to do, just let go and do it. At that time, these people will definitely favor us."


    This also means that he will do something privately and win over the family or monks who have opinions on the Ji family.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Thank you, Patriarch!"


    In this way, she can also let go of the Ji family.


    "Haha, Elder Ning, don''t be polite to me!" Patriarch Qin now includes Ning Xi in his family.


    Ning Xi would also reciprocate, "Patriarch, I would like to trouble you to help me with something."


    "you say!"


    She said: "I have the key in my hand, please say hello to the senior management on Gu Xiu''s side first, so as not to cause trouble by grabbing someone else''s ce. Then please have three ces in my hand. Next month''s 1st will be in The news of the auction of the health club will also be released together."


    Qin Patriarch is quite happy to do such a thing, "No problem!"


    "By the way, the time for the opening of the secret realm has been set. It is the end of next month. You and Master Luo Dan should also make more preparations." He reminded.


    "it is good!"


    After Ning Xi read the Qin family''s collection pavilion, he went to take a rune art ss with the Qin family''s juniors.


    Unexpectedly, there were many senior officials and elders of the Qin family. Ning Xi didn''t care. She exined what she had prepared and demonstrated it in person, which was well received by the Qin family.


    Patriarch Qin personally went to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance and informed Ning Xi that he had the key in his hand and that there were three ces to be auctioned, which immediately caused a sensation.


    A lot of families have made the idea of quotas, but Ning Xi doesn''t need to worry about these, the big families headed by the Qin family will take care of them to keep their quotas.

 Chapter 3049: want to occupy

    Chapter 3049: want to upy


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have been visiting major families during this time.


    That is, looking at the collection pavilions of the major families, and teaching the younger generation of each family, the rtionship with several families is more harmonious and closer.


    A few dayster, the two watched a drama leisurely in the apartment.


    Luo Yinhuang received a call.


    After hanging up, he opened his mouth and said, "Many cultivators have entered the mountain of the Lingshi vein to explore."


    He bought thend use right of that mountain long ago, and he also hired a few retired special forces to guard it, and he would report back if there was any movement.


    Ning Xi moved his wrists, "It''s been a long time since there was any activity, let''s go to City C."


    "I have invested a lot of mining war beasts in the past, and the spirit stones should be almost dug. We took them all by the way."


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "I think so too."


    That night, the two flew to City C and stayed at Ningxi''s house for one night.


    The next morning, I drove directly to the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, Ning Xi raised his eyebrows as he looked at the destroyed formation, "It seems that a high-level cultivator who is good at formation is here."


    The formation was destroyed, and the spiritual energy overflowed. It is no wonder that more and more people found that there were spiritual stone veins on this mountain.


    Luo Yinhuang looked up and looked into the distance, "Ji''s family would rather give up the spirit stone ore to cause trouble for us!"


    He was sure that Ji''s family did this.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "Perhaps their family has the intention of profiting from the fisherman."


    "No matter what the n is, when ites to our territory, it''s up to us to decide." Luo Yinhuang was murderous.


    The two looked at each other, and then moved towards the location of the Lingshi Mine in a tacit understanding.


    The bushes that originally covered the outside of the mine had been removed, and the two walked in.


    When he was about to reach the end, there was a sudden sound of fighting, and Ning Xi felt the anger of that vine monster nt.


    The two teleported again, and at the end, they saw that the ce connecting the holes in the holes had been broken open, and the fighting below was very vtile.


    Ning Xi jumped down and saw more than two dozen cultivators each holding magic weapons and attacking the frantic vines.


    The defense of the vines is very strong, but there are several high-level monks among these monks, so they suffered a lot of injuries.


    If they don''te today, the vines will be unable to resist, and the spirit stone will be taken away by these people.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of anger, these people are really shameless, it seems that their shock in the international magicpetition is still too small.


    In fact, after that time, many people''s ns toe to grab the spirit stone have been dispelled, otherwise there will be many more people.


    Looking at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang who suddenly jumped up, the twenty or so cultivators were stunned and surprised.


    I didn''t expect them toe so soon!


    The attack on the vines also stopped instantly, and one of the middle-aged men in robes looked at Ning Xi and said, "You came just in time, this spiritual stone vein is something that was bred between heaven and earth, you will It is inappropriate to upy it alone.


    "Since so much has been mined, let everyone share it together first." He nced at the spiritual stones piled up behind the vines, showing a bit of greed in his eyes.


    The same is true for other monks. When they first broke through here, they saw piles of spirit stones that had been mined in the mine. Among them, the middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones were not released. .

 Chapter 3050: pay the price of death

    Chapter 3050: pay the price of death


    With so many spiritual stones, the spiritual stones of thergest families in the ancient cultivation world are probably not so rich.


    If they could divide, the benefits to the family and themselves would be enormous.


    The middle-aged man was a qi-refining twelfthyer, and he was also the leader of this group of people.


    These more than 20 monks came from several families, and they were all encouraged by the Ji family.


    Although they knew that the Ji family was uneasy and kind, they were still very grateful for the news sent by the Ji family after seeing so many spiritual stones piled up.


    They also watched the news about Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang in the international magicpetition, but they felt that it was a bit exaggerated, and they didn''t pay much attention to the two.


    If the two dare to block or resist, then they will only have to send the two to the West!


    Ning Xi thought these people were ridiculous, "We have already bought this piece ofnd. Even if we monopolize it, it''s justified, but if you want to grab it, just say it clearly, why say so many high-sounding words."


    The middle-aged man has been arrogant for a long time, but this is the first time he is contradicted by the junior, his face instantly gloomy, "You don''t want to give up the spirit stone?"


    "Of course!" Ning Xi hugged his hand and swept over the twenty or so cultivators, "It''s not only you who can''t take a single spiritual stone with you today, you don''t even want to leave!"


    The deterrence of the magicpetition is stillcking, so it''s better to use these people to kill chickens and monkeys.


    "It''s no wonder that you are said to be arrogant and domineering, you want to hit us, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "Then see the real chapter in your hand!"


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk nonsense with him, exchanged nces with Luo Yinhuang, andunched the attack first.


    Two streams of light emerged from Luo Yinhuang''s body, transformed into a trapping formation and a killing formation, immediately covering the twenty people.


    The cultivator on the twelfth level of Qi refining took out a formation te and wanted to break it, and the others took out magical weapons to attack the formation.


    However, he was hit by the rebound effect in the killing array, and was injured instead.


    Ning Xi took out a few talismans and threw them into the formation, which soon exploded with explosive power, thunder explosions, and other forces.


    "Ah!" A scream came from the formation.


    The power of a few talismans is not ordinary, and if they are thrown, half of the monks will be destroyed, and the other half will be injured.


    The cultivator on the 12th floor of Qi Refining deployed a defensive magic weapon, which was able to defend against the power of the talisman.


    But he was also shocked by the joint attack of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. The two of them seem to be not as simple as the cultivation base shown on the surface!


    ording to the news, the monsters on the eleventh floor of Qi refining can be easily killed, which seems to be true.


    The middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly. The Ji family and they said that these two people could kill the cultivator on the eleventh level of Qi refining by means of means, and they could be killed as long as they were properly protected.


    It can be seen that the current situation is not like that at all, but the killing formation released by Luo Yinhuang made him feel the danger of heart palpitations.


    He couldn''t help but scolded Ji''s cultivator in his heart.


    The other injured monks had some lingering fears, and suddenly felt a sense of regret. They shouldn''t be here today. Who would have thought that these two people are so powerful, they are both monks on the tenth and eleventh levels of Qi Refinement!


    Because of this, he suddenly felt a sense of retreat, and was about to ask for peace with Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi could see their intention to retreat, but she wasn''t going to let them go. Since they came to grab them, they had to pay the price of death.


    Otherwise, there will be an endless stream of cultivators who want toe and step on their bottom line in the future, and this time it must be solved at one time!

 Chapter 3051: Im even more arrogant to show them

    Chapter 3051: I''m even more arrogant to show them


    Before they could speak, the white cat was released, and Luo Yinhuang also triggered the killing formation.


    One after another sword light attacked everyone in the trapped formation, falling down with the white cat''s ws.


    The monks in the formation felt the shadow of death, and they wanted to escape but couldn''t get out of the trap.


    "Ah!" Then more screams sounded, one by one fell down and died no longer.


    In the end, only the middle-aged man on the 12th floor of Qi Refining remained in the formation.


    But at this time, his condition was also very bad. His whole body was attacked by sword energy and cat ws. His whole body was covered in blood.


    This is his most tragic battle since the beginning of his cultivation.


    Seeing his opponent standing outside the formation intact, his aura was gradually wilting. The middle-aged man was not only resentful, but also scared!


    He couldn''t help but said, "I admit it was nted in your hands today, but I can guarantee that I will never try to use the spirit stone again in the future."


    The implication was that he hoped Ning Xi and the two would let him go.


    He really won''t have the idea of ying the spirit stone again. If these two join forces, it will take the ancestors of the foundation-building stage to deal with it, or if there are arge number of cultivators on the 12th floor of qi refining, if hees again, he will die.


    But he didn''t n to just let the two of them go. After going out, he must report to the family, and try to unite with the high-level monks of other families to eradicate the two.


    No matter what, the news that there are so many spirit stones here must be released.


    Ning Xi chuckled, with a bit of sarcasm, "Do you think we will let you out?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly, "If you dare to kill me, my family will never let you go. My great-grandfather is the ancestor of the foundation period!"


    His biggest reliance is also on this. He believes that as long as this identity is released, no one will really dare to kill him.


    After all, the revenge of a Foundation Establishment monk is no joke.


    But he still underestimated Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, they are not the kind of people who are timid.


    "Really? I just want to know the ancestor of the foundation-building period. I hope that your death is valuable and can be valued by him." Luo Yinhuang said meaningfully, and moved his fingers.


    The trapping formation and the killing formation instantly merged together, and then turned into a lore formation.


    The gas of countless des turned into a hurricane and swept away toward the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s pupils shrank. For the first time, he felt frightened and frightened.


    But after all, he could not escape the lore inspired by Luo Yinhuang, and soon his body and voice were drowned in the hurricane of sword qi.


    In just over ten minutes, more than twenty monks who entered the mine were all wiped out.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are arrogant and wanton, but they are not mindless and random. Since they dare to be exposed in the international magicpetition, it already means that they have arrogant capital strength.


    It''s just that there are always people who can''t see this clearly, and they will be sent to the door to kill!


    These monks were destroyed, and the vines turned into a small grass and jumped to Ning Xi''s hand to rub.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and rubbed it for a while, "You also leave with us this time."


    The vines rubbed her happily again, and then turned it into a bracelet and put it on her wrist.


    Ning Xi turned on the camera function of her mobile phone when she jumped off the hole in the hole, and the video of her and Luo Yinhuang killing more than 20 monks was also recorded.


    Because of the angle, it just avoided the position of the stacked spiritual stones.


    Ning Xi watched it again, smiled and said to Luo Yinhuang, "I''ll put this video on the APP in the ancient repair world. Since there are rumors that I am arrogant, I will show them even more arrogantly."


    Luo Yinhuang pampered and indulged, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3052: There is indeed arrogant capital

    Chapter 3052: There is indeed arrogant capital


    There is nowork below, so Ning Xi asked Wen Teng to continue digging thest remaining mine with the mining beast. She and Luo Yinhuang went back to the top and waited.


    After leaving the mine to restore the signal on the phone, Ning Xi posted the video directly on Weibo.


    The title is "Kill the chickens to warn the monkeys, and you still want to steal the spirit stones. Wee toe!"


    This is the Weibo she registered when she participated in the international magicpetition. Thest photo she posted was a row of trophies, with hundreds of thousands of followers.


    Don''t look at this numberpared to the number of Weibo fans in the secr world, but the total poption of the ancient cultivator world is only a few hundred thousand, and her Weibo fan ranking is already very high.


    Therefore, as soon as this Weibo video was posted, it was immediately followed and forwarded, which in turn caused a sensation in the ancient cultivation world!


    It even sent the first hot search item at the fastest speed, and the click-through rate rose steadily, and it soon reached one million.


    Ningxi''s fans were very loyal, and they kept praising them for their good killing.


    Those shameless people who covet other people''s spirit stones should be dealt with like this, and they are so arrogant and arrogant when they go to other people''s territory, their faces are really big!


    Some people also jumped out and said that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s methods were too **** and cruel, and they should be sanctioned by the Ancient Xiu Alliance.


    Then it was quickly sprayed back by the fans of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and they were robbed of their own ce. Can you bear it? Ning Xi is not you idiots.


    Besides, Ning Xi and the others were just fighting back in self-defense. Who could me those people for sending them to their doorsteps? This did not vite the regtions of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance at all.


    There was a lot of noise on Weibo, but it was basically one-sided support for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    It can only be said that the fans of the two of them are rtively strong, and the kung fu of scolding and cursing people is even more powerful.


    People from the Ancient Xiu Alliance and various ancient Xiu families quickly learned of the news and clicked into the video to watch it.


    After reading it, I don''t know what to say other than shock.


    They also finally knew why Ning Xi dared to post the video on Weibo so arrogantly, it was entirely because of their strength.


    Killing monks on the 12th floor of Qi refining without the slightest damage is as simple as chopping vegetables for monks on the 10th and 11thyers of Qi refining.


    In this way, in addition to the arrogant and reckless gesture, the warning and deterrentponent is even greater.


    The family of the 12th-level Qi-refining cultivator is not weak, and the family strength is only inferior to that of the Qin family, but there is also a foundation-building ancestor.


    Before, the soul card ced in the family ancestral hall shattered several pieces in a row, and then this video that caused a sensation in the ancient cultivation world was released, and the senior members of their family were all angry.


    The head of the family threw the teacup in his hand directly in public, "It''s too much of a deception, it''s just too much of a deception!"


    "Patriarch, Ning Xi not only dared to kill everyone, but also recorded a video so arrogantly and posted it on Weibo. This is a p in the face of our family!"


    "Yes, we should join forces with several other families to attack the two of them. If we let them continue to be arrogant, our family''s face will be disgraced."


    The senior members of the family were filled with righteous indignation.


    One of the more rational and calm elders said: "People can easily kill the cultivator on the 12th floor of Qi Refining. No matter how many people we unite, we will die in the past, unless the ancestorse out."

 Chapter 3053: This woman is an anomaly

    Chapter 3053: This woman is an anomaly


    Hearing the elders'' words, the expressions of the senior leaders immediately changed, and then they felt aggrieved.


    The owner pondered for a moment, "I''m going to report this to the ancestor and see what the old man means."


    Then he got up and went to the family''s secret ce.


    About half an hourter, the head of the family returned to the council room.


    Looking at his calm face, everyone asked carefully: "Patriarch, what did the ancestor say?"


    The patriarch took a deep breath, "The ancestors watched the video and said that the two of them are very strong, but even if all the 12th-level Qi-refining cultivators were dispatched, they might not be able to kill them. Once they don''t die, there will be endless troubles. already."


    "The ancestor asked us not to do it first, otherwise we are afraid that the loss to the family will be even greater."


    "What? How powerful are those two people?" The senior management was shocked.


    The head of the family was also very depressed and depressed, "This is what the ancestors saw, so naturally I can''t fake it!"


    "If that''s the case, then let''s endure it for a while. After all, we took the initiative to go to other people''s sites to grab the spirit stone, and we didn''t take care of it." The calm elder said.


    The Patriarch nodded: "I will report this matter to the Ancient Xiu Alliance in the name of my family, hoping they will punish Ning Xi and the two of them."


    The high-level officials could only endure this bitter fruit temporarily, and did not make any impulsive actions to send people to the past.


    The same goes for other families of the murdered.


    It''s not that they don''t want to take revenge, but they are powerless!


    However, several families not only resented Ning Xi, but also hated the Ji family who secretly provoked them to steal the spirit stone.


    The Ji family must know that Ning Xi and the two are powerful, so they didn''t send someone to **** them together.


    Several high-level officials had trouble with the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, but they were quickly put down by the Qin family and other senior officials who were senior officials in the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, saying that it was a personal grievance and they could not control it.


    People from several families went to other people''s sites to **** things, and they could only recognize themselves when they were killed.


    If the Ancient Cultivation Alliance came forward and held ountable for such a thing, wouldn''t it mean that in the future, anyone can go to other people''s sites to grab things, or is it a reasonable party?


    After being scolded back, several families werepletely muffled, and this matter was temporarily put aside.


    It also disappointed those who secretly wanted to watch the y.


    On the other hand, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were even more famous in the ancient cultivation world, and they were even dubbed the title of devil and evil star by those who had a heart.


    Ning Xi read thements and went to like it. She likes the title of Devil Head Shaxing!


    It also surprised the crowd of melon eaters, this woman is simply an outlier!


    This kind of behavior made fans praised for being too straightforward and domineering, and then gave their idols a loving nickname "Ning Bawang".


    After a group of demon cultivators and ghost cultivators paid attention to this matter, their favorability towards Ning Xi and the two increased strangely.


    The ancient repair world became a mess, and the parties were camped in the mountains and lived in the world of two people.


    After more than a week, thest remaining spirit stones in the ore vein were all dug out. After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang put them all in the space ring, they left with the vines.


    The harvest this time is very rich, and the number of spirit stones is definitely much more than that of the ancient cultivator family.


    Because of the previous shock, no Gu Xiu went up the mountain after the two left, fearing that they would be destroyed if they disagreed.


    It also shows that the effect of the video is very good. Sure enough, whoever has the biggest fist has the right to speak.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the ancient repair alliance will not easily expose the matter like this.

 Chapter 3054: cause another sensation

    Chapter 3054: cause another sensation


    Back home, Luo Yinhuang refined many improved arrays, and with a steady supply of spiritual stones for cultivation, the cultivation of the two of them, Xiaogui and Jiuying also increased rapidly.


    In addition to cultivating, Ning Xi would go to the health club from time to time to discuss the auction with Luo Yan.


    In this auction, Ning Xi not only auctioned the three ces, but also auctioned puppet beasts, medicinal pills, arrays, and talismans, and even put these on the official promotion page of the health club.


    Not only did it attract the attention of many people in the secr world, but it also caused another sensation in the ancient cultivation world.


    The secret realm is about to open. Although there are many treasure opportunities, there are also great risks.


    Every time the secret realm is opened, at least 30% of the people who enter it will die inside, and those who are sure to get the quota are preparing.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was going to auction so many things, they remembered the power of the arrays and talismans refined by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang in the International Magic Competition and the video, and couldn''t sit still.


    Especially the talisman in the video, throwing it out to easily kill the cultivator on the 10th level of Qi Refining, and injuring the 11th level of Qi Refining, many people have a strong urge to want it.


    There are a lot of people who haven''t got a ce in the secret realm. After all, these can be used as means of attack and life-saving. Who would dislike it!


    There are also some people who want to join in the fun.


    There are also some bigwigs and rich people in the secr world who are very interested and want toe and join in.


    Therefore, they called the health club to reserve seats for the auction. Not only the monks from the ancient cultivation world of China, but also the monks who called from other countries came in an endless stream.


    A few days before the auction, Ning Xi was invited to the office by Luo Yan as soon as she went to the health club.


    Then he took out a thick list and handed it to her, "Mr. Ning, I recently called to reserve an auction location. There are so many people that the venue can''t sit at all, and we don''t know how to choose."


    Ning Xi expected the auction to be popr, but she didn''t expect it to be so popr. Then she took out her phone and clicked on Gu Xiu''s IPP, and she found out that the auction of the health club had hit the headlines again.


    After watching it at random, Ning Xi realized that the reason why so many people wanted toe to participate had something to do with the video she released.


    The emotional video has also yed such a big free advertising effect. In the future, it seems that advertising has to be so arrogant and violent!


    Looking through the list in my hand, I really have everyone, even a lot of bigwigs from the ancient world and the secr world.


    In total, more than 100,000 people have reserved seats for the auction, and people are calling one after another. The health club simply cannot amodate that many people.


    As for the location of the auction, if you sell it to this or not, you will surely offend a lot of people, and maybe you will miss a lot of big fish.


    Ning Xi pondered while holding the list, and suddenly had an idea after a while.


    Ask Luo Yan to call Cheng Ze and discuss it together.


    After all, this auction will involve many ancient cultivators. At that time, some team members will be invited from the special departments on both sides to help with the security work, and it will be more appropriate for Cheng Ze to be in charge.


    Ning Xi exined his n, "I will prepare a batch of spirit stones with a special brand, which will be used as a threshold for entry, that is, all auction items can only be auctioned with this kind of spirit stone. "


    Cheng Ze felt that this idea was a good idea, but there was still something he didn''t understand, "Then why don''t use spirit stones as a threshold? There is a limit to the number of spirit stones, and only those who have reached so many spirit stones can qualify for the auction. "

 Chapter 3055: This operation is very 6

    Chapter 3055: This operation is very 6


    Ning Xi knew that Cheng Ze had misunderstood what she meant, and thought that the auction was to use spirit stones as currency.


    She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "I don''tck spirit stones, but Ick all kinds of spirit medicines and treasures, so I''m going to let those who want to participate in the auction exchange these things for the spirits branded in our auction. Shi, only then will you be eligible for admission."


    "Spiritual stones and materials are exchanged at an equivalent value. If they don''t get what they want, they won''t lose money."


    "The imprint I made on the spirit stone will have a time limit, and it will disappear automatically after the auction ends."


    "This also saves the trouble of exchanging things on the spot, and also allows people who have good things but no spirit stones to have the opportunity to participate."


    Of course, her interests are also maximized. After all, there are many spiritual stones that can''t buy many treasures.


    The secr bigwigs also have a lot of good things in their collection, which is just to let them take the initiative to deliver them to the door.


    Cheng Ze''s eyes lit up, then gave Ning Xi a thumbs up, "You''re still smart!"


    The news that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang own a mineral vein of spirit stone has long spread throughout the ancient cultivation world, and everyone knows that she is not inferior to spirit stone.


    "But what if someone doesn''t get what they want and doesn''t want our spirit stone?" Luo Yan asked.


    She is more experienced and will fully consider many possible factors.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It doesn''t matter. When the timees, everyone will register and put away the items that they exchanged for spirit stones, and tell them that if they don''t get something they like in the end, they cane back with the spirit stone and exchange the items back."


    "We can also provide some non-auction exchange items, such as some high-quality medicinal pills, spirit tea, spirit wine, etc. that are more suitable for ordinary people in the world; medicinal pills that are suitable for monks, but whose quality is inferior to auction items, Talismans, etc., I believe there will be many people willing to exchange our spirit stones for these things."


    In fact, in general, Ning Xi''s main purpose was to use the auction to collect a lot of useful materials, not to limit the number of auctions or exchange items too much, and even to get more.


    This would be much faster than going privately to find the collection materials alone, I believe.


    "This is a good idea. Seeing someone exchange our spirit stones for things, other people will also look at their hearts, and then join the ranks of scrambling to exchange. I''m not afraid that they will want to get their things back, and maybe they will take things out. Exchange some more spirit stones." Luo Yan chuckled.


    In many cases, consumption is like this. Watching everyone''s frantic scramble, they will unconsciously be driven to consume blindly.


    Besides, the things provided by their health club are not avable outside, and they are all noble and big. Those people can''t buy them and they can''t be fooled. After that, they may be able to do a wave of free publicity for them.


    Cheng Ze said with a smile: "This operation is very good, I think it''s very good!"


    Several people discussed the details again, and then decided on the n, and set a threshold for the minimum number of spirit stones to enter the venue, so as to save someone from fishing in troubled waters, just change two spirit stones and enter the venue.


    The next day, the health club published a notice about the auction details on the official website, which detailed the negotiated n into a dozen articles, which are clear and concise, as long as people who do not understand the problem can understand it.


    Then this detailed notice was on the hot search again, and it caused a sensation again.


    This kind of operation has never been seen before, whether in the ancient cultivation world or the secr world.


    After thinking deeply, many smart people in the ancient cultivation world discovered the deep meaning contained in the detailed rules, and they all sighed that Ning Xi was not only arrogant and powerful, but also very smart!

 Chapter 3056: Its a big deal

    Chapter 3056: It''s a big deal


    In view of the busy time, the admission ticket for the auction needs to be prepared in advance.


    The official announcement of the health club will be announced immediately. From today until the day before the auction, you are wee to bring treasures from heaven and earth or things you think are valuable to exchange for spiritual stones at the special venue of the clubhouse.


    Then this announcement was properly reported on the news of the ancient cultivation world, and then it was sent to the hot search.


    It is really rted to the auction of ces to enter the secret realm, and everyone''s attention is very high.


    Ning Xi then asked Patriarch Qin for help, and found several appraisers who were highly respected and powerful in the ancient cultivator world to sit in the clubhouse, specifically to appraise the spirit stones of value such as the exchange of things.


    Of course, the expert appraisers didn''t work in vain. Not only did they receive spiritual stones as a reward every day, but Ning Xi also gave each of them a bottle of medicinal herbs and a few talismans, which was the biggest reason they finally agreed.


    As soon as the news was released, many cultivators came to Kyoto from the ancient cultivation world. Everyone brought some things that they were usually reluctant to sell. One by one, they were bound to gain admission to the auction.


    After hearing the news, the foreign Gu Xiu also flew to China. The three ces did not say that only people from China could buy it. They also took aim.


    There are also those array tools, medicinal pills, puppet beasts and magic spells. When the timees, they can be photographed not only for self-defense, but also for study.


    This time, the number of cultivators who came to China from abroad to participate in the auction was more of a magician, and even a lot of countries M and R came.


    Whether it is ancient Chinese cultivators or foreign cultivators who are rarely gathered in the capital, the high-level secr leaders are a little nervous when they know about it, and they tell the children of each family not to go out and hang around recently, especially not to be arrogant and domineering, otherwise no one will be in trouble. I can protect it.


    Luo Yinhuang not only sent all the members of the special department to take turns to guard the health club to ensure the safety of all the bosses, but also borrowed a lot of special soldiers with extraordinary hands from the military.


    At the same time, he borrowed a lot of members from the special departments of the ancient cultivation world from Situ Xin to prevent the foreign cultivators from making trouble.


    Many people in the secr world are very interested in the auction. Some people also want to get admission tickets through Mr. Luo and the people of the Luo family, but they are all rejected, and Mr. Luo is even behind closed doors.


    Such a feeling of sourness and pride, when he thought of the appearance of those friends begging toe, he felt happy, his little daughter-inw really had great ability.


    In such an auction, other people need to exchange the spirit stone admission ticket, and the Luo family naturally don''t need it. Ning Xi directly arranged seats for them.


    As for the private rooms, this time there is no set up at all. There are too many people, and it is a waste to have private rooms.


    Besides, the origins of those who can get admission and get involved in the auction are basically not low. It is not suitable for anyone to arrange a private room. It is better to treat them equally.


    The arrival of these people has also driven consumption in Kyoto. The best hotels are fully booked, and some people also traveled by the way.


    In a sh, the day of the auction came. All the people with the admission invitations arrived at the health club one after another, and then people from the special department led them into the auction.


    Most of them have very special and noble identities, which makes people in special departments on both sides very nervous.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also went to the auction site of the health club in advance to entertain the guests.


    Among them, there are many magicians who were defeated by the two in the international magicpetition before. Their attitudes are rtively polite, and Ning Xi and the two also released their goodwill.

 Chapter 3057: very thoughtful

    Chapter 3057: very thoughtful


    The threshold for this auction is not low, and those who need to exchange more than 5,000 spirit stones are eligible for admission invitations.


    But whether in the ancient world or the secr world, there are many people who have good things, and in the end they actually sent out 10,000 invitations.


    Among them, there were many people who came with the treasures of heaven and earth, but could not reach the entrydder, and finally left happily.


    These people either exchanged the things in their hands for the spiritual stones that were urgently needed for cultivation, or exchanged the various talismans and so on that Ning Xi had prepared long ago.


    The rich people in the secr world have also exchanged a lot of elixir and spirit wine for longevity and longevity. Although they regret not being able to enter the auction to see it, they are still very satisfied with their gains.


    Ningxi also received a lot of good things.


    Put away all the useful ones for your own use, and put the useless but valuable ones in the health club, and use them to auction them together in the future, so that you can make a fortune again.


    This time, not only the patriarchs of the Qin family and other major families came to cheer in person, but also many senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance came.


    One by one, their attitude towards Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang is very kind, whether it is sincere or fake, but it can also make the younger generation of each family envy to death!


    The person presiding over the auction is Luo Yan. Her fiery red dress highlights her graceful figure, but she is not enchanting, but gives a calm and restrained atmosphere.


    She walked to the front stage with a smile, with a graceful figure and a very nice voice, "Wee everyone toe and participate in this auction in our health club, I believe everyone has been looking forward to the auction items for a long time, so I won''t say more. "


    Then she raised her hand and patted it, and the first auction item was sent up.


    She pulled away the red silk on the tray, and on ity a snow-white fox. If it weren''t for theck of vision, everyone would definitely think it was a real fox.


    He began to introduce: "This is a fox puppet beast refined by Master Ning. After activation, it can freely change in size. It not only has the ability to attack, but also has the ability to defend."


    "Now show it to everyone!"


    After Luo Yan finished speaking, she nodded to Cheng Xi who came to the stage with the puppet beast.


    Cheng Xi took out a spiritual stone and put it in the puppet beast, and activated it with spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the originally dull-looking fox blinked his eyes for a moment, and then jumped onto Cheng Xi''s shoulders, revealing a humanized coquettish look.


    Cheng Xi raised his hand and scratched it, and it immediately stretched out its cute little head to rub it, making the hearts of thedies present melted.


    Then Luo Yan pped her hands, the ground below the auction opened, an iron cage rose from the ground, and a giant tortoise monster on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining was locked inside.


    This is the monster that Ningxi enved the Nine Masters to catch from the bottom of the sea.


    The giant tortoise, which was crawling still, was stabbed by the lights on the auction table, opened his eyes, and exuded a vicious suffocation.


    The senior monks of the ancient Xiu family who were sitting in the front all felt the pressure, but it was very difficult for the bosses in the secr world to bear it, but when they came in, they all wore the badges specially given by the clubhouse, which could offset the pressure.


    The big guys have a feeling for this, this health club is really good, and it is very thoughtful.


    Then the fox, who was coquettishly on Cheng Xi''s shoulder, saw the giant tortoise in the cage, and his hair exploded.


    The giant tortoise also disliked foxes very much, and opened his mouth to attack first.

 Chapter 3058: How is it done?

    Chapter 3058: How is it done?


    The giant tortoise''s mouth is full of sharp fangs, and it is not a good thing to look at.


    A jet of water spewed out of his mouth, straight out of the gap in the cage, and headed towards the fox.


    Cheng Xi''s cultivation base is rtively low, and if he is affected by this water column, he will undoubtedly die.


    But he didn''t feel flustered at all, instead he patted the fox on the shoulder.


    The fox jumped directly to the water column, and thedies present felt nervous for a while, and some couldn''t help but eximed.


    But an eye-popping scene happened. The water column that fell on the fox only made it back a few steps, and the hair was all wet, but it did not cause any damage.


    The fox flicked its fur and threw itself directly into the cage. Its body suddenly became muchrger, and then it scratched at the giant tortoise with its fiercely stretched ws.


    After a short while, the giant tortoise''s head was scratched with bloodstains all over the body, so that the originally fierce giant tortoise couldn''t help but retract its head into the tortoise shell.


    The little fox was reluctant, and then scratched its tortoise shell again. In an instant, many sharp paw prints were left on the extremely hard tortoise shell, and many people were stunned.


    Cheng Xi smiled and waved to the fox, "Come here!"


    The fox''s small mouth was shriveled, and he was still in the mood to p out of the cage and jumped onto Cheng Xi''s shoulder again.


    Duo Duo is the history of the transformation from cute things to fierce beasts to cute things, but it also directly ignited the passion of thedies present and met their requirements for pets.


    The most important thing is that this puppet beast looks exactly like a real fox, even more intelligent and interesting, and its attack power and defense are so powerful, not to mentiondies, even men have a lot of thoughts they want.


    Luo Yan took the opportunity to speak: "This fox consumes twice the energy of spirit stones than ordinary puppet beasts. As long as there is a supply of spirit stones, it can be brought around as a cute pet to feed, usually without a bodyguard, it can have both. Three jobs."


    Hearing this, the ancient cultivators present boiled again, except for thedies who were puppet masters.


    This puppet beast actually consumes twice as much energy as they refine, how is this possible?


    If it was true, how did Ning Xi do it? So what principle did she use to refine it?


    Because of this sentence, the puppet masters present were scratching their hearts and lungs like a cat scratching their lungs, and they also increased their decision to take pictures.


    A female cultivator couldn''t wait any longer, and urged, "Hurry up and announce the auction."


    Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm was mobilized, Luo Yan smiled and said, "Since everyone can''t wait, let''s enter the auction."


    "The base price of this fox puppet beast is three hundred spirit stones, and the bid price must not be less than ten each time. Start now!"


    "five hundred!"


    "Six hundred!"


    "..."


    The fox puppet beast was very popr, and it quickly fetched the price of thousands of spirit stones.


    Thestdy of the ancient Wu family in China took this fox puppet beast with 3,800 spirit stones.


    The youngdy took out 3,800 spirit stones and threw them on the tray that the waiter put in, and then stared at the fox on Cheng Xi''s shoulder with burning eyes.


    Cheng Xi smiled and looked at the woman and said, "Miss, can I borrow an item that carries your breath?"


    Although the woman didn''t know what he was going to do, she still took out a silk thread and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly sent the silk up, Cheng Xi reached out and pressed a mechanism on the puppet beast, and then its eyes became hazy and confused.


    Cheng Xi put the silk silk near its nose, the fox got close and smelled it, and then his eyes returned to their former agility.

 Chapter 3059: A single family with no division

    Chapter 3059: A single family with no division


    Then the fox jumped off Cheng Xi''s shoulder at the auction desk andnded directly in the woman''s arms.


    Cheng Xi smiled and waved to the fox, "Come!"


    But it attracted the eyes of the fox, and even roared at him twice as a threat.


    Cheng Xi then looked at the woman and said, "This puppet beast has already recognized its owner, and only the youngdy will be able to get close to it in the future."


    The woman was overjoyed and felt that although she spent more than three thousand spirit stones, it was worth it, "Okay!"


    Then she reached out and scratched the fox''s chin, and the fox rubbed her hand and acted like a spoiled child.


    A cousin of the woman''s family next to him saw this and thought that the fox was too cute, so he wanted to scratch it.


    The fox immediately frowned, raised his paws and made a gesture of scratching, forcing the cousin to stretch out his hand.


    This also made women like foxes even more, and attracted envy, jealousy and hatred from countlessdies and puppet masters.


    Many people even further recognized the identity of Ningxi''s puppet master, and found that they had left behind in the international magicpetition.


    I don''t know how long this woman is, but the talent of various spells is so good, she is not a person, she is a big pervert!


    In this way, the size can be changed freely, it can be actively attacked and defended, and it can also be regarded as a puppet beast that is usually brought out as a cute pet.


    The heads of the Yu family and the elders couldn''t hide the smiles on their faces. Fortunately, they had a good rtionship with Ning Xi, and they invited her to teach in the family. This is a treatment that other families or state puppets can''t enjoy. .


    They also believed that the contestants of their Yu family would definitely get a good result in the next international magicpetition.


    While puppet masters from other countriesmented Ning Xi''s metamorphosis, they also felt a sense of jealousy and envy.


    The first auction item was sold for more than ten times the price, which was a good start!


    This is why Ning Xi started with a fox puppet beast. The purchasing power of women is always beyond your imagination.


    The refining cost of this puppet beast is actually about 100 spirit stones, making it more than 30 times at a time.


    The first auction itempletely ignited the atmosphere of the auction site.


    Soon the second auction item was brought to the stage, which was a very powerful talisman.


    Luo Yan was very emotional, and pushed the talisman to be 10 times higher than the reserve price.


    The next auction items were sold out, and the atmosphere at the scene was even more intense.


    There were also two auctions interspersed in the middle, which pushed the whole scene to a climax.


    At the same time, many people found that the spirit stones exchanged were not enough, and there were still many things they wanted to shoot.


    Fortunately, the arrangement of the auction is more considerate, and in the middle of it, everyone can continue to exchange the treasures for spirit stones.


    This time, many people took out really good things, and when one person exchanged it, more people became more enthusiastic and enthusiastic.


    It also prompted that none of the itemsunched at the auction were sold at a low price, and they broke record highs again and again.


    Even the price of several puppet beasts that were auctioned one after another exceeded that of the fox at 3,800.


    In order to earn more treasures, Ning Xi has produced a total of more than 100 auction items this time, and 30% of them are bundled for auction.


    For example, several bottles of medicinal herbs with different effects are in one group, and several talismans with different effects are in one group, which also makes the price more expensive.


    The atmosphere at the scene has never been colder, it is getting higher and higher, and it is getting hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 3060: The way to make money is really unusual

    Chapter 3060: The way to make money is really unusual


    This time, in addition to the more amazing puppet beasts, talismans, and medicinal pills, the auction alsounched a magic array.


    This kind of array te can not only have the function of gathering spiritual energy to cultivate, but also elerate the cultivation time.


    That is to say, if you usually practice for one hour, you can have two hours of effect as long as you use the array te.


    What makes people feel even more shocking is that the effects of the array can still be superimposed.


    The cultivation speed of one array is doubled, the two are doubled, and so on.


    He also conducted experiments on the spot, allowing many high-level ancient cultivators who came to participate in the auction to experience it.


    Then these guys wentpletely crazy, pushing the array disk with a base price of five hundred spirit stones to more than 10,000 spirit stones.


    It also made Huaguo and other ancient masters of ancient formations all feel a sense of decadence.


    However, among the people who were rushing to buy the magic disk, this group of magicians was definitely the most popr and grabbed the most, which made many monks who didn''t grab it itch with hatred.


    There were endless variety of things at the auction, which dazzled everyone, and the wallets quickly shrank and dried, and it became the most intense auction in the history of the ancient repair world.


    After the auction ended with thest ce in the secret realm, many people present were still unsatisfied and excited.


    The auction held by Ningxi this time not only allowed many people who came to participate to take out their collections for many years, but after the auction ended, all the spirit stones in their hands were spent.


    One by one, they left the health club with a bright red face. Everyone gained something, and at the same time, a sense of satisfaction was raised. This trip was not in vain.


    After I went back, I remembered them one by one. I seem to have exchanged a lot of things, but the basic ones I exchanged were consumables, and it was toote to feel distressed.


    I can only secretly scold Ning Xi, this woman is treacherous! The way to make money is really unusual.


    But fortunately, the things I bought are very useful, otherwise it will be distressed!


    There were also people who roughly estimated the harvest of Ning Xi at this auction, and then they were shocked!


    Ningxi is not short of spirit stones now. After this auction, there will be no shortage of spirit stones. People are more popr than people!


    The Ji family did not directly participate in the auction, but they also let the spies in to participate.


    In the end, the scout returned several items at a high price, so angry that the head of the Ji family wanted to scold his mother!


    After the auction, Ning Xi gave a generous gift to all the employees, appraisal experts and those who helped in the special department. Everyone immediately swept away their fatigue and left with a smile on their faces.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took the little turtle and started to clean up the "battlefield", and it took a few days for the treasures to get cramps in their hands.


    "Sure enough, I still have to use this method to get so many treasures from heaven and earth. I used to underestimate the worth of these big guys." Ning Xi said with a smile while holding a deep sea pearl.


    The little turtle found all the treasures of heaven and earth that could be cultivated in the abdominal space, "The master is smart, not to mention there are several things, but not even in the upper realm, and I don''t know how such a thin aura was born. of."


    In fact, Ning Xi was also a little puzzled, "Either this earth hides some secrets, or in ancient times there was a lot of spiritual energy, and I always feel that it is not easy!"


    Luo Yinhuang also agrees, "What makes people more puzzling is that the spiritual energy that is about to be exhausted has actually begun to recover. I found that the speed and the scope of the spread are still very wide."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Yeah! I used to go to the mountains to sense the spiritual energy, but now I can sense it in the city, and I don''t know if it''s good or bad!"

 Chapter 3061: For Mao even the hot search is not spared

    Chapter 3061: For Mao even the hot search is not spared


    Aura recovery is definitely more beneficial than detrimental to cultivators, so the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved.


    But it will also increase the speed of monster beasts'' cultivation, allowing more beasts to give birth to spiritual intelligence and evolve into monster beasts.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes showed a bit of worry, "I always feel that the situation will develop beyond the control of the ancient repair alliance."


    He has been themander of the special department for so long, and he also shoulders some responsibilities.


    But what worries the most is the rtives of the Luo family. After all, they are just ordinary people. If one day the monsters suddenlye to the world and they happen to be absent, it will be troublesome!


    Ning Xi knew his man very well. Seeing that he rarely showed any worries, he thought about it and said, "Before entering the secret realm, we will re-arrange the Luo family''s old house with a formation."


    "Recently, our cultivation base has improved a lot, and we have collected so many good things, and we can continue to strengthen the defense and attack of the health club."


    She paused and continued: "I''m refining some talismans and puppet beasts, and let my parents take them with them. If something unchangeable and dangerous happens, let them all move to the health club. ."


    When the health club was established, Ningxi deliberately set aside a few vis with a rtively separate location and a better environment.


    With her and Luo Yinhuang, each of the Luo family also prepared one.


    This side is separated from the vi where the guests stay, and the higher quality of defense and attack formation is better.


    Ning Xi was also preparing to make another puppet beast team, and let the vines lead the guard.


    In this way, if they enter the secret realm, whether it is a monster attacking the city suddenly, or the Ji family and others want to make a moth, they can rely on force to protect and suppress.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi into his arms and kissed the tip of her nose, "Well, I think so too."


    His family is still very emotional and important to him.


    The auction held at the health club was very sessful, and it was well received by the ancient cultivators. The next day it made headlines in the ancient cultivator world.


    Then Ning Xi was inadvertently sent to the hot search headlines again, making many people who want to do something and want to be on the hot search envy, jealous and hate, so depressed that they want to vomit blood.


    It was only afterward that everyone discovered a problem. This year''s hot search headlines seem to bepletely contracted by a certain female devil...


    No wonder he was called "Ning Bawang" by that group of stubborn fans, and he was arrogant and dominant in terms of force value and magic skills, so he didn''t let go of the hot search for Mao...


    Ning Xi was toozy to care about this, and moved directly to the health club with Luo Yinhuang, while cultivating, while arranging and improving the various formations and security measures here.


    It took nearly a week for the heat of the auction to subside, and Ning Xi received a call from the Qin family.


    "Homeowner!"


    Qin Patriarch''s voice came from the other side, "Elder Ning, I have a friend who wants to ask you to help me check Feng Shui. Do you have time recently?"


    "If you''re too busy, I''ll push!" he added.


    Ning Xi could hear Patriarch Qin''s tone, and hoped that she could help, but she wouldn''t force it.


    "A friend of yours in the world?" she asked.


    Qin Patriarch replied: "No, it''s my friend in the world of ancient cultivators. We also respect feng shui here. There are also feng shui masters and ancient cultivators in the ancient city, but they rarely enter the secr world, so you may not knowledge."

 Chapter 3062: There will definitely be a chance

    Chapter 3062: There will definitely be a chance


    Ning Xi has been to the ancient cultivation world many times, but he has never set foot in the ancient city of the ancient cultivation holy ce.


    "Since it''s a friend of the owner, I''ll help with this."


    Patriarch Qin said with a hearty smile: "Haha, I knew that Elder Ning, you are a cheerful person, thank you very much!"


    "I''ll ask Qin Zhong to pick you up tomorrow."


    "it is good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang talked about it.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and smoothed her hair, "I heard before that there are Feng Shui masters in the ancient city. They are better at divination and exploration, headed by the Zhou family."


    "The owner of the Zhou family is also the city owner of the ancient city. His divination has always been popr in the ancient cultivation world, but now he rarely makes a move. You can take a look to see if you can make friends. This time, the number of ces to go to the secret realm, The Zhou family upies four."


    Luo Yinhuang now has a good rtionship with the senior officials of special departments such as Situ Xin in the ancient cultivation world, so he can often find some information in the ancient cultivation world.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the city owner of the ancient city to y Feng Shui. "The Zhou family has more ces than the Qin family and other big families!"


    "I heard that Feng Shui masters are needed to divination and exploration routes in the secret realm, so the four ces of the Zhou family were sent by the Ancient Cultivation Alliance.


    Luo Yinhuang changed the conversation, "But to be able to upy a ce in the ancient city, and the owner of the ancient city to be the city owner of the ancient city, it is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface."


    Ning Xi nodded: "That is, the interests of the ancient city are not small, but I have never heard of any major incidents. City Lord Zhou is definitely not a person without means."


    "Having said that, I would like to meet this City Lord Zhou when I have a chance." Ning Xi is still more interested in Feng Shui techniques.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "There will definitely be opportunities."


    Early the next morning, Qin Zhong went to the health club to pick up people.


    This time, Ning Xi took the nine masters and the little turtle with them, but the two demons were lying on her shoulders in the state of their souls.


    After getting in the car, Qin Zhong and Ning Xi chatted.


    "Are you familiar with the person who is going to help with Feng Shui today?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qin Zhong smiled and said, "Not only familiar, but also has a lot to do with me."


    Ning Xi tilted his head, "Isn''t it a rtive of yours?"


    Qin Zhongughed: "You''re always so smart! It''s actually my uncle who wants to ask you for help."


    "I saw him anxious and anxious. I invited many Feng Shui masters in the ancient city to no avail, so I quietly rmended you to him."


    Qin Zhong always felt that Ning Xi''s ability in Feng Shui was definitely no worse than that of the old men in the ancient city, so he took the initiative to rmend Ning Xi.


    Only then did his uncle go to his father to ask Ning Xi for help.


    Then looked at her apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m causing you trouble!"


    Ning Xi didn''t expect this one toe out. Qin Zhong also believed that she would do it. She didn''t care, "It''s okay, I''ve been idle recently."


    "What happened to your uncle and you need to find a feng shui master, tell me first."


    Qin Zhong nodded, "I was just about to talk to you."


    "My mother''s family is thin. Apart from my mother, now there are only uncles left."


    "He is the body of the sword spirit, and has a deep understanding of the swordsmanship. Although he is a qi-refining twelfth-level cultivation base, he has actually entered the foundation-building stage with half a foot, so he has a considerable weight in the ancient city."

 Chapter 3063: There are hardly any people who dont know her

    Chapter 3063: There are hardly any people who don''t know her


    Qin Zhong first introduced his uncle''s cultivation and status to Ning Xi, not to show off, but simply to let him know more.


    "Several families once wanted to marry my uncle, but he refused."


    "Then a year ago, he went out to practice and was injured and was rescued by a female nun, and he developed feelings during the recovery."


    "The female cultivator''s family is not in the mainstream. Although she is the direct daughter of the family, she is not favored. Her mother died young and her father married a step-family, so she was exiled to live in a farm in the border town."


    "My uncle didn''t care about her family background and came to propose marriage in person. The family members were very happy and excited when they found out, and agreed without hesitation!"


    Qin Zhong sighed, "Uncle doesn''t know about the twists and turns of the back house. After sending the dowry gift, he was waiting to wee the rtives. The female cultivator was also taken home to be married."


    "Three months ago was the big day when they got married, but when the bride was about to enter the bridal chamber, the uncle lifted the hijab and found that the bride was not the female nun, but her stepsister."


    "My uncle was shocked at the time, so he asked about the whereabouts of the female cultivator, but her sister said that she didn''t want to marry my uncle, so she forced her to marry her, but she left."


    "Of course my uncle didn''t believe it, and then rushed to the female cultivator''s family to question her. The stepmother and others insisted that they were all arranged by the female cultivator."


    Qin Zhong paused and said, "Uncle still didn''t believe it, so he used the soul search technique. Only then did he find out that his lover was drugged and ced under house arrest by his stepmother after returning to the family, and he was going to find the best chance to cause her idental death. Then let your step-sister marry in her ce."


    "That female cultivator suddenly disappeared before she got married, without any clues, she doesn''t know her life or death!"


    "In the end, in a fit of rage, my uncle directly executed all the people in the family who participated in the persecution of the female nun, and then frantically searched for it."


    He shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that there has been no progress for more than three months, and Feng Shui masters who are usually good at divination and tracking have also failed repeatedly."


    Qin Zhong has always admired Ning Xi, and has inquired a lot about Ning Xi.


    Last time, I heard that she went to the Monkey God Mountain to rescue the four young masters in Kyoto. He still understands the Monkey God Mountain. The dangers are veryrge, and it is not easy to find someone.


    But Ning Xi did it, so this time he also firmly believed that Ning Xi could help his uncle.


    Ning Xi nodded: "So it is, I will try my best."


    "I would like to thank you in advance!" Qin Zhong said gratefully.


    The car entered the ancient repair world, and then stopped in the city. Qin Zhong took Ning Xi to the teleportation formation.


    After a while, the two came out of the teleportation array on the other side.


    This is an empty yard with several teleportation formations set up in it, guarded by monks.


    Seeing Qin Zhong, one of them stepped forward and said with a smile, "I have seen Qin Shao!"


    Then he shifted his gaze to Ning Xi, "This is Master Ning."


    Ning Xi nodded to him lightly, "Is something wrong?"


    "Master Ning, this is the first time you havee to the ancient city. You should have a letter of rmendation ording to the rules." The guard was very polite.


    Ningxi has a hot search every once in a while, and now there are basically no people who don''t know her in the ancient cultivator world.


    Qin Zhong immediately took out a letter of rmendation prepared by the Qin family from the Qiankun bag and handed it over, "Master Ning will be able to walk in the ancient city in the future, right?"


    The guard routinely took it and nced at it and epted it, then said with a smile, "Of course, Master Ning will be considered a member of the ancient city in the future!"

 Chapter 3064: same works

    Chapter 3064: same works


    Then he took out a wooden token and handed it to Ning Xi.


    "This is the identity certificate to freely enter the ancient city, Master Ning has collected it!"


    Not long ago, Ning Xi won several first prizes in the international magicpetition for the ancient cultivator of China, and won a lot of glory for them. In a world where strength is respected, he will naturally receive the greatest respect, and even respect.


    Ning Xi took the token and put it away, smiled politely, "Thank you!"


    Then he and Qin Zhong left the teleportation yard.


    Looking at the disappearing backs of the two, one of the guards said with bright eyes, "Master Ning is younger and more beautiful than the video!"


    "In the ancient world of cultivators, Master Ning is arrogant and domineering. I think it''s very polite!"


    "It is estimated that someone deliberately cked her. There are many people who are popr."


    "That''s right, Master Ning looks like a good person."


    "..." Several people were discussing, and all they said were Ning Xi''s kind words.


    This face-seeing world also works in the ancient cultivation world.


    After leaving the courtyard, the two walked into the city.


    The ancient city was built with a very antique vor. Most people wore ancient robes and kept their hair in buns.


    If it weren''t for the asional modern costume, people who just entered would feel like they were in the ancient times.


    However, it can be distinguished from this point, who are those who live in the ancient city all the year round and do not step into the world, and which are the cultivators who oftene and go in the world.


    Having been used to seeing such streets in the upper realm, Ning Xi felt that it was still somewhat cordial.


    As Qin Zhong walked, he introduced to her: "The ancient city is divided into four areas: south, east, north and west. The east area is full of casual cultivators who are above the tenth floor of qi refining, and it is also the residence of first-ss families; Cultivation needs to be above the eighth floor of Qi refining, the residence of second- and third-rate families; in the northern area, only monks who meet the requirements for entering the ancient city can live, and they are also high-level families who are not in the middle."


    "My uncle and the Qin family''s mansions are both in the East District. Elder Ning, why don''t I show you around first?" Qin Zhong said thoughtfully.


    After all, people whoe to the ancient city for the first time will be curious. When he first came in, he strolled for two days.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No need to go shopping, let''s go directly to your uncle''s mansion."


    Such a central city of ancient repairs is just like that when it turns around.


    Qin Zhong found that Elder Ning was really different from them, and his vision was wide, "Okay, then let''s go."


    The ancient city is the central city of the ancient cultivation world.


    Qin Zhong spent a piece of spiritual jade and took Ning Xi to the animal car, and then went straight to the east.


    "It''s a bit of a throwback here." Ning Xi said, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Qin Zhong said with a smile, "Everyone is looking for a return to nature."


    The animal cart ran for about an hour and then stopped at the door of a mansion.


    Qin Zhong led Ning Xi into the house, and was immediately greeted by several servants. One of the maids led the two to the living room.


    These servants are all monks, and their cultivation is not lower than the fifth level of Qi refining, which shows that the master of the courtyard is not ordinary.


    The yard is very delicately repaired, and it is only after passing through a pavilion and garden to reach the main yard.


    As soon as the two entered the living room, Ning Xi saw a stern man wearing a white brocade robe and exuding icy cold all over his body sitting on top.


    There are also several people in Taoist robes sitting below.


    As soon as Qin Zhong entered the door, he shouted respectfully to the man in white without losing his intimacy: "I have seen my uncle!"

 Chapter 3065: last hope

    Chapter 3065:st hope


    The man in white looked up and saw that the coldness in Qin Zhong''s eyes had decreased a bit.


    "Zhong''er is here!"


    Then he looked at Ning Xi next to Qin Zhong, and stood up in person, "Hello, Master Ning!"


    Ning Xi discovered that this man''s body was icy cold mainly because of his cultivation technique. He was a sword cultivator who was good at ice attribute.


    "Hello, Senior Xu!" Qin Zhong had already introduced him, and his uncle''s name was Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao raised his hand in a gesture of invitation, "Please take your seat!"


    It can be seen from this point that Xu Zhao still values Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi and Qin Zhong walked over and sat down, and the maid immediately held the tea and served it.


    Several people in Taoist robes sitting in the living room looked at Ning Xi.


    The name Ningxi has recently appeared in the mouths of Gu Xiu in the ancient city with a high frequency, even if they don''t read the news very often, they know her deeds.


    I originally thought that this girl was a powerful technique, but I didn''t expect Xu Zhao to invite her today.


    Ning Xi let them look at it generously, and took a sip from the teacup leisurely.


    There is a hint of spiritual energy in the tea fragrance, which is also spiritual tea.


    However, it is still inferior to the best spirit tea cultivated by the little turtle.


    No one spoke for a while, and after a while, the maid led two men in white robes, an old man and a young man.


    Xu Zhao also stood up in person, "Master Zhou!"


    "I''ve seen Senior Xu!" The old man smiled and bowed his hands to Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao asked him to sit down, and the young man stood behind him.


    Hearing Xu Zhao''s name, Ning Xi raised her eyes to look at the old man, and quickly dismissed the guess in her heart.


    The old man''s cultivation base of about tenyers of Qi refinement seems to have a sense of Taoism, but it is definitely not the Zhou City Lord.


    It''s just that I should be afraid that I won''t be able to get out of the rtionship.


    At this time, Xu Zhao looked at several people in the living room and said, "I believe that all the masters already know about my situation. I invited you all this time to hope that you can help me find my fiance."


    With a bit of bitterness and pain on his face, "I want to see people in life, and I want to see corpses in death!"


    Several people replied: "Senior Xu, rest assured, we will do our best."


    Xu Zhao didn''t invite everyone toe here topete for who is more powerful. "I invite everyone toe, and I hope to gather the directors of each family to help me find her whereabouts, please everyone!"


    "If I can find her sessfully, Xu Zhao will not only give him a generous reward, but also owe him a favor."


    The people presentughed again and again: "Senior Xu is very polite!"


    Everyone was also relieved and relieved a lot. They came to help not for a big reward, but mainly for Xu Zhao''s favor.


    This person is not only the only heir to the Xu family of the hidden family, but also the only sword cultivator with a sword spirit body in the ancient cultivator world so far. The result of beheading several cultivators in the Foundation Establishment period was very sturdy.


    This time, Xu Zhao was appointed as the leader of the secret realm, and each family hoped to be on good terms with him, and to take care of their own family members after entering.


    Xu Zhao desperately wanted to find the whereabouts of his fiance, also because the secret realm was about to open, and he had to leave for a while.


    This was decided a year ago, and even though Xu Zhao was strong, he could not shirk this responsibility.


    Xu Zhao nodded to everyone, and then asked, "I wonder which master will try first?"


    This will also be thest group of masters he has invited to help find his fiance, and it also represents thest hope.

 Chapter 3066: I dont care

    Chapter 3066: I don''t care


    One of the ck-haired old men in Taoist robes stood up.


    "Otherwise, the old man will show his ugliness first!"


    Xu Zhao raised his hand, "Master Li, please! Don''t know what you need me to do?"


    "Just bring one thing that your fiance often uses." Master Li replied.


    Xu Zhao was ready, and took out a pendant that his fiance used to wear and gave him, "Please!"


    Master Li took the pendant, took breath from it, took out a whisk, and outlined aplicated talisman formation.


    Ning Xi could see that this was a spirit formation, but this one had a few brushes.


    However, she felt that it would fail in nine out of ten cases. Qin Zhong told her that Xu Zhao had invited several famous Feng Shui masters in the ancient city to try, but they all failed.


    The few people here were invited before, not in the city, and they came from all over the ce at the appointed time today.


    Those people must have summoned spirits before, but they failed.


    Sure enough, when Xu Zhao saw Master Li''s methods, disappointment shed in his eyes.


    About half an hourter, Master Li suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back.


    Then he clenched his fists at Xu Zhao with an ugly expression, "Senior Xu, sorry, your fiance''s aura seems to be hindered by some kind of force, and I was forcibly interrupted halfway through my search."


    It also suffered some bacsh.


    Although Xu Zhao was disappointed, he still said politely, "No matter what, I''m going to trouble Master Li!"


    Then he asked the people present, "Is there another master who wants to try?"


    Then a middle-aged man also wearing a Taoist robe stood up, "I''ll try it!"


    After capturing the breath in the pendant, he took out a bell, sealed it inside, and chanted the incantation constantly in his mouth. The bell swayed regrly and caught it with his eyes closed.


    It just didn''t take long, and when I opened my eyes, I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously also bacshed.


    Then two more people tried, each with different methods, but the results were the same, and they all failed and suffered bacsh.


    Ning Xi was a little curious, whether the female cultivator was kidnapped by higher-level cultivators to prevent others from pursuing her, or whether the local environment caused these masters to be unable to find out.


    She could see that the masters who just stepped forward to try have real skills. Compared with the masters in the mundane world, they are really not a little bit more powerful, and the lowest cultivation base is also the eighth level of Qi refining.


    The disappointment on Xu Zhao''s face was even stronger, but he still took a deep breath and looked at Master Zhou and Ning Xi, "Two masters, which one of you will try first?"


    Ning Xi smiled humbly and said, "Master Zhou is an elder, he should invite him first."


    She also wanted to see the methods of the Zhou family master.


    The masters who have failed in this room all highly respect Master Zhou. Seeing that Ning Xi is so knowledgeable, his impression of her is somewhat better.


    It seems that the rumors are not necessarily true, this Ning Xi still looks rtively humble and polite, not such an arrogant and arrogant person.


    As for Ning Xi''s Feng Shui ability, they didn''t hold out any hope at all, they just thought she was here to join in the fun.


    Master Zhou also looked rather modest, he nodded to Ning Xi with a slight smile: "Then I will try it first!"


    He has also heard of Ningxi''s name, and he has even seen the international magicpetition and the video on Weibo.


    Although he didn''t care that Ning Xi was also a Feng Shui master, he respected her strength in several arts.

 Chapter 3067: bad situation

    Chapter 3067: bad situation


    This is the case in the ancient cultivation world. Only with strength can you win everyone''s respect and gain a firm foothold.


    Obviously, the previous hands of Ning Xi and Luo Yin Huanglu were more useful, otherwise the famous masters here today would not be so polite to her.


    "Master Zhou, please!" While others were polite, Ning Xi would only be more polite.


    Of course, if others are arrogant, she will be even more arrogant.


    Master Zhou stood up, then took out three ancient coins that looked simple and contained a strong auspiciousness, took out a palm-sized tortoise shell, and threw the ancient coins into it.


    Ning Xi looked at the tortoise shell and saw at a nce that this thing had a history of thousands of years, and it had a great blessing on divination.


    Master Zhou also took a breath of the owner''s breath from the pendant, waved his sleeves, and sealed it into the turtle shell.


    Then he brought the tortoise shell in front of Xu Zhao, "Senior Xu, please take a breath and recite what you have in mind."


    Xu Zhao did as he said, "It''s alright, Senior Zhou, please continue!"


    Master Zhou began to shake the hexagrams, which seemed to be the typical six-line divination method in Feng Shui.


    The methods used by the previous ones were actually more like magicians, and this Master Zhou''s method was the orthodox feng shui divination.


    Ning Xi watched with interest, he found that every time Master Zhou shook it, the ancient coins in it would emit a pulling force and spread out far away.


    Then he shook out the first hexagram, he looked at it and said, "Shaoyang, Qian hexagram!"


    The second hexagram, he said: "Lao Yang, Zhen hexagram!"


    The third hexagram, he said: "It''s Shaoyang and Kun hexagram again!"


    Suddenly, the surroundings seemed to be motivated by a very empty and mysterious energy, and finally all of them got into the hexagram of the tortoise shell.


    Master Zhou pinched his fingers and calcted, looked at Xu Zhao and said, "Senior Xu, judging from the three hexagrams in front of you, the person you are thinking about is still alive in this world!"


    Xu Zhaobinghan''s eyes showed surprise, "That''s great!"


    He absolutely believed in Master Zhou''s inference, which was also the result he expected in his heart.


    "Also ask the master to continue divination to see where my wife is."


    Master Zhou nodded and continued to shake the hexagram.


    The fourth hexagram, he said: "Shaoyin, Gen hexagram!"


    On the fifth hexagram, he said, "It''s Shaoyin again, Kan hexagram!"


    Then he mobilized the three ancient coins to find the direction along the fortune-telling hexagram and the breath of the seal, and his fingers were constantly pinching and counting, and his face became more and more dignified.


    About an hourter, a gust of breeze blew from outside the door, and the expressions of the people present were shocked, knowing that the result would being soon.


    The other masters smiled bitterly in their hearts, and they were indeed the masters of the Zhou family!


    At this time, Master Zhou''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, it was too much mana to use divination tracking.


    He carefully picked up the turtle shell and shook it against the breeze, and then threw the three ancient coins inside in front of him.


    Looking at the disyed hexagram, he suddenly turned pale in shock.


    On the sixth hexagram, he said, "Lao Yin, Li hexagram!"


    "Pfft!" Then he groaned, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which fell directly on the ancient coins in front of him.


    The breeze that had been pulled and was about to be attached to the ancient coin also suddenly dissipated.


    This result made Xu Zhao and the masters'' faces change instantly, and they all eximed: "Master Zhou!"


    Master Zhou''s face turned pale, he clutched his chest and gasped for a few breaths, and then looked up bitterly at Xu Zhao and said, "Senior Xu, although the person you are thinking of is still alive, the situation is very bad!"

 Chapter 3068: fall short

    Chapter 3068: fall short


    Xu Zhao''s eyesight is very wide, and when he sees Master Zhou spewing blood, he knows that his tracking should be a failure and being backfired.


    Hearing this, he asked nervously, "Why did the master say this? Did you find her whereabouts?"


    Master Zhou shook his head: "I can only roughly predict that she is in the extreme north, but I can''t trace the specific ce."


    "It was about to seed, but it was forcibly blocked by a force. I can only divination and see that the aura of the person in your heart is gradually weakening, I am afraid it is in danger!"


    Master Zhou really tried his best, and he was about to seed, but because of the sudden force blocking him, he fell short, and he felt very regretful.


    Hearing this, Xu Zhao sat down in a dejected position, with a bit of pain and helplessness on his face, and muttered in his mouth: "Dangerous! Dangerous! How could this happen?"


    The whole body suddenly exuded a violent icy cold, which caused the teacup next to it to shatter directly.


    Then he stood up abruptly and said with a firm gaze, "Since the master has found out that she is in the extreme north, then I will go to the extreme north to find her."


    The big deal is to vite the principle once and push the ancient Xiu Alliance to let him take the lead in the task of going to the secret realm, and then punish them with them when hees back.


    Master Zhou raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips, and sighed, "The area of the extreme north is so wide, and there are several hidden secret ces that cannot be detected. How easy is it to find it without a specific location? I''m afraid it will take a long time, and the youngdy doesn''t know what will happen."


    What he said was a bit more subtle, but what he actually meant was that such an aimless search would definitely take a long time, and it might take a long time to find someone.


    The secret realm is about to open at the end of the month, and Xu Zhao is the one who leads the team, so he can''t be dyed in the extreme north because of this.


    It''s not that he is cold-blooded, but that he is afraid that Xu Zhao will not only dy the business and be punished by the ancient repair alliance, but also fear that he will finally return with hope and despair.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the extreme north to find it, but Master Zhou''s words made him feel hopeless again.


    He was not afraid of wasting time, but he was afraid that what he found was a corpse.


    "Bang!" Then a punch fell on the table, and the table instantly shattered into scum.


    Seeing that his uncle was so desperate and irritable, Qin Zhong also expressed regret and regret, and was a little speechless.


    Master Ning is so big sitting here, can''t they see it?


    However, Master Zhou missed and was attacked. After thinking about it, he felt that he should ask her for advice.


    So he turned his head and asked silently, "Master Ning, are you sure? If not, forget it!"


    Ning Xi was satisfied that Qin Zhong respected herself more, and replied with her mouth: "No problem!"


    Qin Zhong finally felt relieved, and then looked at Xu Zhao and said, "Uncle, let Master Ning try it."


    Only then did Xu Zhao realize that among the masters he invited, Ning Xi had not tried it.


    He didn''t have much hope. Even Master Zhou lost. Unless City Lord Zhou personally took action, he was afraid that it would be impossible.


    It is a pity that City Lord Zhou went out to meet friends more than two months ago. He was not in the ancient city at all, and he could not contact each other. He could only return when the secret realm was opened, and it was toote at that time.


    But people are invited, and it is impossible not to let people try, maybe they will find it?


    Of course, this possibility is too small, but as long as there is a trace, he will not give up.

 Chapter 3069: After decades of practice, it will be almost

    Chapter 3069: After decades of practice, it will be almost


    The other masters also reacted, Ning Xi hadn''t tried it yet.


    However, they were less optimistic about Ning Xi than Xu Zhao. At least Xu Zhao felt that even if the chances were small, they felt that Ning Xi was bound to fail.


    It''s not that they despise Ningxi, but the technique of Feng Shui tracking. Without a few decades of in-depth research, it is impossible to achieve high attainments.


    Even if they look like they are only middle-aged, they are actually at least sixty years old, and Master Zhou is more than ny years old.


    Ning Xi was only about 20 years old, and it was almost the same after several decades of practice.


    Xu Zhao seemed to be cold, but he was very thoughtful. He hugged Ning Xi and said, "Master Ning, I''m sorry I was too excited just now, please help me try!"


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, "I can understand Senior Xu''s mood, it''s human nature!"


    From this point, it can also be seen that Xu Zhao is a person who values love and righteousness, and she has good senses for such people.


    "Master Ning, please!" Xu Zhao restrained his bad and irritable mood and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ning Xi stood up, then took out a refined ancient mirror spirit weapon, and with a hook, he took a wisp of the master''s breath from the pendant and threw it into the ancient mirror.


    Qin Zhong asked curiously, "Master Ning, are you going to use that paper figure to find it?"


    I heard that Ningxi used that paper man to find the whereabouts of the four young masters in Kyoto when he was in the Monkey God Mountain.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "The extreme north is too far away, it''s too much time-consuming to use that."


    Seeing this, Xu Zhao said to Qin Zhong, "Don''t influence Master Ning''s practice."


    Only then did Qin Zhong endure curiosity and back off, "Yes!"


    However, there was still some regret in his heart that he couldn''t see Ning Xi''s paper figurine looking for someone.


    Ning Xi raised his hand to draw aplicated rune on the ancient mirror with spiritual power, and said softly, "Retrospect!"


    Suddenly, the originally calm ancient mirror fluctuated, and then arge vortex appeared, like turning back time.


    After about a few minutes, an image appeared on the ancient mirror.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the ancient mirror.


    I saw a small, remote yard, a woman with a soft face lying limply on the bed, and two maids guarding the room.


    The two maids were still scolding, expressing the same meaning, the woman on the bed won''t live for long, and it also affects their guarding, and she should have died a long time ago.


    Seeing the anger on Xu Zhao''s face, he had seen these two maids by his fiance''s side before. They were the maids who served her, and they had already turned their backs on the master.


    At the beginning, he was in a hurry, so he didn''t pay attention to the two minor characters, otherwise it would have been solved with one stroke.


    Then suddenly a ck wind blew, and then a man in a blood red robe appeared in the room.


    The man looks more handsome, but he has a sinister feeling.


    When the two maids saw the person who suddenly appeared, they were just about to shout when the man waved his hand and fainted.


    He walked to the side of the bed and looked down at the woman on the bed, "Tsk tsk, he doesn''t look like an alluring country, but his temperament and soul are very pure. Xu Zhao''s fellow has some vision!"


    The woman was startled first, then calmed down and said weakly, "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    The red-clothed man raised his head andughed, and then a wicked smile appeared in his eyes, "Of course I''m here to rescue you."


    Then his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He seemed to be smiling but there was no warmth in his eyes. The conversation changed, "Let Xu Zhao have a taste of losing his love!"

 Chapter 3070: is the most hidden one

    Chapter 3070: is the most hidden one


    Before the woman could speak, the man in red directly held her on his shoulders and disappeared into the room.


    Xu Zhao widened his eyes with disbelief, "Xu Ya, he is still alive!"


    Then there was a look of anger on his face, and the icy aura released from the whole body dissipated unconsciously, and the surrounding chairs, tables, ornaments, and teacups were frozen and fried by the released icy aura.


    Gu Jing was also affected by this aura fluctuation, and the picture shook.


    The faces of the masters present also paled a bit, and they were obviously suppressed by the sudden pressure, and they looked like they were about to bear it.


    Ning Xi was still indifferent and said, "Senior Xu, please be calm!"


    Only then did Xu Zhao realize that he had lost his temper just now, and then hurriedly restrained his coercion, "Sorry, please continue with Master Ning!"


    At this time, he had also discovered that this Master Ning, who had no hope in the beginning, seemed to be the one who was the most hidden.


    At least the other masters present couldn''t be like her and could go back to the scene at that time.


    This kind of tracking technique, I am afraid that City Lord Zhou may not be able to use it.


    He couldn''t help but hold more hope. The most important thing was that he now knew who the person who took his fiancee was. Even if he couldn''t find the specific location in the end, he could follow this clue.


    Xu Zhao had a glimmer of hope, but the masters present werepletely stunned.


    They had seen this kind of tracking technique introduced in ancient books, but they were ssified as a lost secret technique.


    But he never thought that this young Ning Xi would be able to disy it, it was incredible!


    Even Master Zhou was stunned. As far as he knew, there was only one person in the ancient cultivation world who could perform such a secret technique, and that was the owner of their Zhou family, that is, City Lord Zhou.


    It''s just that the Patriarch has never performed it in front of outsiders, and the City Lord''s use of such a secret technique is extremely draining of his spiritual power, but looking at Ning Xi''s appearance, it seems to be very rxed.


    You must know that the Patriarch is already at the foundation-building stage, but the aura of the cultivation that Ningxi exudes is only the peak of the eighthyer Qi Refining.


    He didn''t even know what to say, and he couldn''t express his feelings in shock.


    What is the origin of this Ning Xi?


    How can such a lost secret technique be easily performed? It seems to be much more perfect than what the owner has done!


    After Xu Zhao controlled his emotions and coercion, Ning Xi injected another spiritual power into the ancient mirror, and the shaking picture returned to normal.


    At this time, the picture was of a big bird monster. The man in red was sitting cross-legged, and in front of himy aatose woman.


    Then the big bird kept flying, and the scene of the ancient mirror shifted, and the people present saw that there was a world of ice and snow below.


    "Sure enough, it is thend of the extreme north!" A master eximed in a low voice.


    The others stared at Gu Jing, their hearts shaking.


    This lost ancient secret method is really useful! It is much more advanced than their tracking technique.


    The big bird continued to fly, and thennded on an ice sheet.


    The man in red carried the woman and jumped off the big bird, then took out a dark knife and shed it forward.


    Then the space in front shook, and a vortex-like thing appeared.


    "The entrance to the small secretnd." Master Zhou couldn''t help but say when he saw this.


    Suddenly, the man in red turned around and looked straight at them with extremely sharp eyes, as if he had discovered them.

 Chapter 3071: hard to recover for a long time

    Chapter 3071: hard to recover for a long time


    Then the man in red curled his lips and smiled, raised his hand and put his index finger in his mouth and bit it, biting it open, and sprinkled a drop of blood in the direction of the mirror.


    "Broken!" He nodded again.


    Suddenly, countless snowkes appeared on the ancient mirror, and the mirror surface shook violently.


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Jing''s magic was about to be broken by the man in red, Ning Xi snorted coldly and flicked his finger.


    A cluster of orange mes turned into a Suzaku and flew into the mirror, and the images that had been reced by snowkes gathered together again.


    Everyone just happened to see the picture of the man in red carrying the woman jumping into the whirlpool, and then even more miraculously, a p-sized Suzaku Firebird appeared on the icefield.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and wiped it, and the picture on the ancient mirror disappeared, turning into a calm mirror again.


    Then she put the ancient mirror away.


    Xu Zhao couldn''t help but asked eagerly, "Master Ning, have you tracked their location?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "I have tracked and locked it with a secret method. As long as I get to that piece of ice, I can find where he disappeared."


    This is also a backtracking technique she learned from the ancient magic book.


    Originally, this technique required the spiritual power of the foundation-building stage to be used. After all, it had to prate such a long distance from the mirror, and the spiritual power was not enough to support it.


    But Ningxi has the soul of spirit fire, which can directly rece spirit tracking, which saves a lot of mental wastage and is more effective.


    Xu Zhao''s icy face showed a moving and excited look, "It''s great, it''s great!"


    The other masters were all shocked and unbelievable, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Master Ning, can you apany me to the icefield?" Xu Zhao asked sincerely.


    From the ancient mirror, it can only be seen that it is a vast ice field, and it is impossible to determine the position at all.


    There are a lot of hidden ces there, and you can''t find them without a specific location. Otherwise, if you find the wrong ce, it will be a waste of time.


    Ning Xi naturally helped people to the end. After all, Xu Zhao''s remuneration and favors were not so easy to get.


    "No problem, I''ll apany the seniors for a trip."


    Qin Zhong felt that the technique that Ning Xi had just performed was too daunting, and he felt amazing when he saw it, so he hurriedly said, "I''ll go too!"


    Master Zhou and the others were actually curious, and wanted to find out the follow-up effects of this secret technique, so they all said, "I''ll apany you to take a look."


    Xu Zhao doesn''t mind bringing a few more people. Although these masters have failed before, they might be able to help others.


    He first thanked Ningxi, "I''ve troubled Master Ning, thank you!"


    Then he said to the other masters, "I''ll trouble you too!"


    "Senior Xu, you''re wee!" The masters are really embarrassed to say trouble now. After all, they didn''t really help much, but they wanted to use Xu Zhao to open their eyes.


    Xu Zhao said: "I also have a flying monster mount. Let''s use it to travel when we leave the ancient city."


    "Okay!" No one would object. After all, the speed of flying mounts is much faster than that of nes. If you rush there earlier, you should be more confident in saving people.


    So the group immediately rushed out of the ancient city on the teleportation array, and then took the flying snake released by Xu Zhao to the extreme north.


    The flying snake automatically spreads out ayer of aperture to cover everyone, so that everyone will not be affected by the strong cold air and strong wind in the sky.


    The Master Li asked worriedly: "I saw that the evil cultivator used the magic technique to break the secret technique of Master Ning, has he already discovered us?"

 Chapter 3072: Rather the greatest

    Chapter 3072: Rather the greatest


    Several other masters have the same idea.


    However, Master Zhou said, "No, that''s just a trick. The purpose of thest technique he used was to stop all the masters who were following him."


    "The reason why we were attacked before is also because of this, so it is unlikely that he will find or see us."


    Ning Xi echoed with a smile: "Yes, what Master Zhou said is very true, his move is aimed at all those who use the tracking technique."


    "I didn''t use a secret method to fight back against him, so he wouldn''t know his whereabouts and we saw it."


    She also has a bacsh technique, but she can''t use it on that person, otherwise it will be exposed, and Xu Zhao''s fiancee will be even more dangerous.


    Hearing what she said, Xu Zhao also breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s still Master Ning''s thoughtful consideration."


    Who would have thought that the person who had the least hope at first would be the most powerful.


    No wonder it is said that there are people in this world and there are heavens.


    Ning Xi remembered Xu Zhao''s reaction to seeing the man in red in the mirror, so he asked, "Senior Xu, do you know the person who kidnapped your fiancee?"


    That was an evil cultivator for sure, and it seemed that he still held a deep hatred for Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao''s already calm eyes instantly gathered ayer of icy coldness, "I know, to be honest, he is my concubine!"


    His words surprised everyone present except Qin Zhong.


    "Thirty years ago, when his mother died of illness, he believed that my mother had done the trick and ran away from home."


    Xu Zhao continued: "A few yearster, he suddenly appeared and returned. Not only did he be an evil cultivator, but he also seemed to have changed."


    "After returning home, he first pretended to admit his mistake, which made my father re-ept him, and then he took the opportunity to poison and silence the Xu family."


    Xu Zhao''s hands clenched into fists, "As a result, my Xu family of more than 100 members perished, including my parents."


    "At that time, I happened to practice outside. When I went back, I saw that the entire Xu family was dead. When I found out that he did it, I went to take revenge, and finally found the opportunity to kill him on a cliff a few yearster."


    Xu Zhao was very puzzled, "I clearly watched him die at the time, but now he appears alive again."


    Now Master Zhou and others know why Xu Zhao and Qin Zhong''s mother are the only two brothers and sisters left in the Xu family. It turned out that the family members were not weak, but they were mutted and exterminated by their own children.


    That Xu Ya is really crazy!


    Ning Xi raised her head and looked at Xu Zhao''s face carefully, and found that he was not lying, "Actually, he misunderstood your mother? Then he killed him?"


    Xu Zhao nodded: "Yes, my mother was of noble birth, and she didn''t bother to clean up those concubines of my father in the backyard, otherwise Xu Ya would not have been born."


    "His mother was seriously ill. For the sake of her giving birth to the blood of the Xu family, my mother even sent someone a thousand-year-old elixir, but she still didn''t survive."


    "I don''t know how Xu Ya judged that it was my mother who murdered his mother, and then she felt resentment and finally angered everyone in the Xu family, doing that kind of crazy genocide." Xu Zhao''s eyes filled with pain.


    The Xu family did not persecute concubines and concubine daughters. The family has been hidden for many years and has always been rtively harmonious. When he was a child, he often instructed Xu Ya to cultivate, and the other party also had Confucian admiration for him.


    In fact, he still doesn''t understand what happened during the period, making Xu Ya such an upromising pervert.


    However, his hatred and killing intent towards Xu Ya continued unabated.

 Chapter 3073: I really have to learn from Ningxi

    Chapter 3073: I really have to learn from Ningxi


    The people present believed Xu Zhao''s words.


    If this is the case, that Xu Ya should have experienced something.


    Xu Zhao was puzzled, "I always thought he was dead, but I really didn''t expect him toe out to make waves. Judging from the scene in the ancient mirror, his cultivation has improved a lot."


    No one else could answer him, why did the deade back to life.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "When Senior Xu beheaded him, did he destroy his soul and body?"


    Xu Zhao was stunned for a while, and replied, "That''s not true. I just made sure that he had no breath and left after his life died."


    "I''m Jianxiu and I''m not good at destroying souls. There were many monsters on the cliff at that time. I hated him to the core, so I killed him and left, with the intention of letting the monsters swallow his flesh and blood. ."


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Then he suddenly came alive again, he should have said that his body was taken away, and then he used some sorcery secret technique to leave his soul behind and perform resurrection."


    "Or maybe his own soul escaped, andter became a ghost repairer, and then used things to condense a body to use."


    In the end it is still need to meet people to judge.


    Xu Zhao frowned deeply, "Master Ning is right, the second possibility is more likely. The monsters I was there didn''t dare to move, so I left and let them act, but I felt his Only when the aura of flesh and blood disappears can youpletely leave.


    Let Xu Ya die without aplete corpse, and he will not be able to solve the hatred of exterminating the n.


    Ning Xi believed Xu Zhao''s judgment at the time, and then reminded: "So, to kill an enemy, you still have to kill with your soul, especially for this kind of evil cultivator."


    Her words were calm, but it made the people present shudder.


    This Master Ning is not a good stubborn, and it is not as polite and kind as she has shown!


    Fortunately, it is not an opponent!


    Before meeting Ning Xi, the masters had the impression of winning glory for the country and acting arrogantly. She was very talented in several arts, but they didn''t have any intention of making friends.


    But things were different now. Ning Xi and the others were not only people in the same way, but their methods were so secretive and powerful, and their temperament was calm and sophisticated. As long as they didn''t fall, they would definitely be able to soar into the sky in the future.


    So Qi Qi''s attitude towards her changed, including that Master Zhou.


    Xu Zhao smiled bitterly: "I used to be addicted to swordsmanship, and I really made a mistake in this regard!"


    Twenty years ago, his cultivation strength was not as advanced as it is now. Now, he is not good at destroying souls, and he can directly crush the opponent''s soul.


    Living until he is old and learning, he really has to learn from this junior like Ning Xi.


    The speed of the flying snake is very fast. It takes more than 20 hours to arrive by ne. It only took more than four hours to reach the ice field.


    As soon as he reached the ice field, a cluster of orange mes appeared on Ning Xi''s fingertips, and then automatically turned into an arrow pointing in one direction.


    "over there!"


    Xu Zhao immediately let the flying snake fly in that direction.


    After flying for about three more hours, the flying snake flew to a junction of extreme daylight.


    There was a bright light shining on the ground ahead, and if you looked closely, you could see that it was a mingo.


    As soon as Ning Xi appeared, the fire bird flew over and rubbed her face, and a few people were amazed.


    This spirit fire is too spiritual, it seems to be alive, no wonder so many people want to subdue it but it is difficult to do so.


    Of course, Linghuo is not so easy to find, and there may only be a trace of news in thousands of years.

 Chapter 3074: It was incredible again!

    Chapter 3074: It was incredible again!


    Ningxi''s spirit fire had locked on the entrance of the densend, it rubbed against Ningxi and flew to a ce and circled, and then let out a humanized scream.


    "Senior, the entrance to this small secret ce requires you to do it."


    Xu Zhao nodded: "This is what it should be!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, an ice-blue long sword appeared, and he shed powerfully at the ce where the mingo was hovering.


    The fire bird also disappeared in an instant and returned to Ning Xi''s body.


    Suddenly the surrounding space swayed, a crack tore open, and a vortex apanied it.


    Xu Zhao looked at everyone and said, "I''ll open the way ahead now, and you alle with me!"


    "it is good!"


    Xu Zhao put away the flying snake and plunged into the whirlpool first.


    Ning Xi asked the other masters to follow, and she camest.


    Having seen her greatness, no one gave in.


    Ning Xi finally stepped into the whirlpool, and after the sky was spinning, he stood in a ce with a strong Yin evil energy.


    Looking around, there is only a vast dark cknd, and the growing nts are also cold and cold, and they are rtively sparse.


    Looking at the ck in that can''t see the edge, everyone is a little confused.


    Xu Zhao probed with the spirit stone and found nothing, so he couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, can you find Xu Ya''s location?"


    The other masters also looked at Ning Xi. The yin and evil energy here is too strong, which will block the effect of casting spells. It is more difficult for them to do it.


    Ning Xi knew that Master Zhou and the others had to use magic tools that contained auspicious energy to track them down, but the evil spirits here were so strong that they could easily corrode their magic tools, so she was the only one who came forward.


    So he nodded and said, "I''ll try!"


    Then she took out a piece of yellow paper, folded a small paper figurine, and transferred the breath previously captured and sealed on the ancient mirror to the small paper figurine, and used the magic power of the rune pen to drawplicated and difficult runes.


    A few minutester, the paper figurine, which originally looked like a dead thing, suddenly became spiritual, and then jumped out of Ning Xi''s hands, bouncing towards the north.


    "Over there, let''s go!" Ning Xi immediately followed the paper man.


    Others were stunned for a while, Qin Zhong was very excited, but fortunately he followed, and finally saw the legendary paper figurine, they Elder Ning are amazing!


    Just the means Ning Xi used today was enough for him to go out and brag with his peers from other families for a long time.


    Xu Zhao then chased after him, feeling quite shocked and even more fortunate in his heart.


    Fortunately, he followed the rmendation of his nephew and invited Ning Xi with the mentality of whether it was possible to invite him or not. Otherwise, he would definitely be like a headless fly, scurrying around in the extreme north.


    Master Zhou and the others were shocked again. Isn''t this the lost secret method of feng shui tracking?


    They were once again surprised that Ning Xi could even do this!


    What is her origin? It is absolutely impossible to be an orphan of a family in the secr world, as I said before, otherwise, how could it be possible to have ess to and learn these lost secret methods.


    But this is not the time to think about it, and immediately chased after him.


    Although there is only a small paper man, the speed is not slow at all, much faster than driving a car.


    However, everyone is a high-level cultivator, and it doesn''t take much spiritual energy to catch up.


    The more we walked, the more we found that the yin evil spirit became stronger and stronger, and even the oing air carried an increasingly **** aura.


    The entire group also became vignt and took protective measures.

 Chapter 3075: Theres no door to hell, you want to break in

    Chapter 3075: There''s no door to hell, you want to break in


    Jiuying, who was lying dozing on Ning Xi''s shoulders, suddenly opened her eyes and looked forward.


    There was a rare brilliance in the long and narrow eyes, "The tens of thousands of ghosts in front of you are still not weak."


    Ning Xi also felt it, "Someone is doing it!"


    "Yes, the person you tracked is quite capable." A yful smile appeared on Jiuying''s lips.


    Ning Xi looked at him sideways, "Are you very interested in him?"


    "Who is interested in him?" Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "I''m not gay, I''m only interested in his soul."


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, but this fellow actually knew about gays.


    About half an hourter, the little paper figurine stopped, and Xu Zhao and others also stopped and looked not far away.


    I saw that the dark cknd bordering the front had been dyed dark red with blood, a huge array of talismans stood in the center, and there were seven stone pirs carved with strange and ferocious monster patterns.


    A woman in a white dress with her eyes closed was also suspended above the talisman, who was Xu Zhao''s fiancee.


    Below her is a pool of blood, not only the boiling blood, but also the ferocious Yin spirits that drilled out and were bound.


    The woman''s soul breath was constantly affected by the energy in the mouths of the monsters on the seven stone pirs, and a trace of it overflowed towards the blood pool, making those souls like to see some delicious food, trying to break free like moths to the mes.


    The more they struggled, the stronger the condensed evil spirit in the blood pool.


    The man in red robe sat cross-legged on one stone pir, and there were people sitting cross-legged on the other six stone pirs.


    In front of each of the seven people was a flickeringmp, and they were chanting paragraphs of incantations.


    Seeing that Xu Zhao and the others were approaching, the man in red opened his eyes first, then froze, full of surprise.


    He looked at Xu Zhao, his voice was hoarse and dark, with a sharpness, "How could you find this ce? Impossible!"


    Before he entered the small secretnd, he had already used the anti-phagocytosis technique, and it was impossible for the city lord Zhou to track down here so quickly and find the location of the altar so quickly.


    Besides, he knew for a long time that City Lord Zhou was out to meet friends, and it was impossible to help Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao''s attention was not on him, but looked straight at the floating woman, his whole body exuding an infinite icy aura.


    Hearing Xu Ya''s words, he turned his attention to him, "You don''t need to worry about this. You didn''t die before. Today, I will send you on the road, and there will be no chance for you to escape."


    Xu Ya''s body had a sense of reality, and it was really condensed or refined by some special method.


    Xu Zhao also deeply realized the truth of cutting grass without eradicating its roots.


    Xu Ya seemed to have heard a big joke, "Haha!"


    Then he looked at Xu Zhao coldly, "If this is outside, there is still some possibility of what you said."


    "But you guys took the initiative to break into my territory, and it''s up to me to say that."


    He continued with hatred in his eyes: "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you just want to break in, it can only mean that your life is over!"


    Today Xu Zhao is going to die, and even the person who brought him in must die.


    The people sitting cross-legged on the other six stone pirs also opened their eyes one after another, and their eyes swept towards Xu Zhao and the others with a sinister chill.


    Even more like a surprise.


    An old man pulled out a smile, "We are still worrying about what to sacrifice to the gods, so you are here. The gods must like this lively and not weak soul!"

 Chapter 3076: How did you know?

    Chapter 3076: How did you know?


    The old man''s eyes and words were undisguised, not only Master Zhou and the others changed their faces, but Xu Zhao''s face was also a bit ugly.


    He looked up at the six people, and always felt that these people had a great rtionship with Xu Ya, and they might even have something to do with the destruction of the Xu family.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    The six people sitting cross-legged and Xu Ya wore the same red robes, and the evil spirits exuded from their bodies were exactly the same.


    But it''s something they''ve never seen before.


    Where did these evil cultivatorse from?


    Xu Ya sneered: "Although you are going to die, I am afraid that this wish on your deathbed will not be able to help youe true. You are not qualified to know our identity."


    The other six also agreed. Obviously, they were very cautious in doing things.


    Ning Xi sensed a familiar aura from the seven people''s bodies, raised her eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it a member of the Blood Bracers Alliance, do you think others won''t recognize you if you hide it?"


    In fact, she was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this group of people were all from the Xuesha League.


    These guys must be nning some kind of conspiracy, but it was a good thing that they were identally smashed.


    Save them from going out and harming people.


    Ning Xi''s words startled the seven people, and the old man asked, "How did you know?"


    The seven of them have never appeared outside as the Blood Temple Alliance, and their exercises arepletely different from the killers cultivated in the Blood Temple Alliance, and they have not worn any iconic essories.


    Even Xu Zhao and the others hadn''t discovered their true identities, and they really couldn''t figure out how this woman could see it.


    Xu Zhao and the others also looked at Ning Xi in astonishment. The old man''s question was to admit that they were the Blood Temple Alliance, but how did Ning Xi see it or judge it? They are also puzzled!


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I am a rtively soft-hearted person, and I will satisfy your desire for knowledge before you die."


    Then he exined the confusion: "The people of the Xuesha League carry blood poison in their bodies, and each of you has them. This means that you can die peacefully."


    "What?" The old man''s eyes widened, "How do you know that we carry this blood in our bodies?"


    At this time, the blood gu in their bodies is not active, and even they perceive its aura very weakly, and it is even more impossible for outsiders to capture it. How did this dead girl know?


    The other six also looked at Ning Xi in astonishment, waiting for her to clear their doubts.


    Ning Xi waved his hand impatiently, "You have so many questions, I''m not obliged to answer so many questions for you."


    "Let them summon the gods." Jiuying transmitted a voice to Ning Xi.


    So Ning Xi looked at the seven people very arrogantly, "Don''t be long-winded, don''t you want to sacrifice us to some god? Hurry up and let us see it!"


    "..." Master Zhou and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. Well, they took back the first impression they had when they saw Ning Xi. This girl is indeed very arrogant and domineering, and the rumors seem to be credible!


    Ning Xi''s attitude made the seven people so angry, what was the attitude of this dead girl?


    "You are so presumptuous, you dare to disrespect God so much, don''t bring harm to others if you kill yourself!" The old man snorted at Ning Xi.


    What if the gods get angry?


    The other six also looked like they wanted to strangle Ning Xi to death immediately, this dead girl, don''t hurt anyone!


    Seeing how nervous they were, Ning Xi was even more interested in the gods.


    "Then stop the ink, and hurry up to dinner."

 Chapter 3077: Does it look good?

    Chapter 3077: Does it look good?


    The seven people, Xu Zhao and the others were speechless when they looked at Ning Xi''s full of interest.


    Shouldn''t this be an extremely tense confrontation, and then the opponent is going toe up with a killer, so we must pay attention to prevention?


    Is it really good to have this look of being impatient to see God?


    Xu Yaughed: "It''s really fearless for those who don''t know!"


    Seeing that the blood pool below was almost done, he nodded to the other six: "Since they want to die so much, let''s send them on the road as soon as possible."


    The other six understood, and Qi Qi put their hands on themp in front of them and injected special power into the practice.


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, "Xu Zhao''s fiancee will be handed over to you!"


    Jiuying was puzzled, "Why leave it to me?"


    "We came here to save people. Of course, I''ll leave it to you to protect her soul. Didn''t you see that she was the sacrificial medium summoned by these people?" Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    Jiuying took a deep breath and resisted pping her ws on her face, "You can do whatever you can, and don''t let the little turtle do it!"


    He does everything he wants to be the boss, so what kind of boss is that?


    "..." The little turtle''s face was dark, why did he lie down every time, and then said weakly: "I really don''t know how to protect the soul!"


    It is a dragon turtle!


    Ning Xi had known the result for a long time, so she ordered Jiu Ying to say, "Don''t linger, she won''t be able to save her soul again after a while."


    She stretched out her hand and pinched his face, "Don''t you want to talk to that god? You get what you pay for, don''t you?"


    Master Jiu is really gettingzy and need to clean up!


    "Women are troubles!" Nine Mastersined, jumped from Ning Xi''s shoulders to the front of the suspended woman, and spit out a magical power of innate talent to cover and protect her.


    No one else has noticed such an action.


    Then the sevenmps were lit one after another, and then the formation symbols on the ground flickered and flowed, forming a strange energy into the blood pool.


    All the evil spirits struggling to pounce on the woman in the blood pool were pulled back, and they all merged into the blood pool.


    Xu Ya took a deep breath, made a generous gesture of sacrifice, jumped directly from the stone pir into the blood pool, and even shouted, "God please! Xu Zhao, wait for your death!"


    Then plopped down into the blood pool, and soon the surging blood pool was pulled in and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Xu Zhao and the others were a little stunned, they couldn''t see what they were going to do, but they felt a sense of danger.


    Suddenly, the blood pool tumbled, mixed with evil spirits.


    Surprisingly, these evil spirits all began to merge together, and then seemed to wrap something.


    Soon a ck figure emerged from the blood pool little by little, it was Xu Ya who jumped in just now.


    But at this time, his face was hideous, his eyes were burning with a deep green me, and hepletely lost his mind.


    After Xu Ya emerged from the blood pool, the skin began to split quickly, and then turned into a human skin.


    This is also the carrier on which he sacrificed his body back then.


    And a huge sharp horn drilled out of the human skin, with an ancient sinister coercion.


    Xu Zhao and others were shrouded in this coercion, and the sense of danger in their hearts was even stronger, and they even felt like they wanted to kneel and surrender.


    Xu Zhao''s cultivation was not low and he was forcibly held back by his sword spirit body, but Master Zhou and others were much weaker. They were directly crushed on the ground by this pressure, unable to move, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.

 Chapter 3078: This is not as expected!

    Chapter 3078: This is not as expected!


    Ning Xi''s soul is strong, and he has withstood this pressure.


    Xu Zhao paid more attention not to the exposed monster, but to his fiancee.


    He also naturally discovered that his fiancee was the medium of this summoning ceremony, and he was afraid that after the gods were summoned, she would also die.


    Wanting to break free from the oppression and step forward to take the opportunity to save people, he raised the Frost Sword with difficulty and wanted to cut off the bound force around his fiance.


    Just as he was about to take action, he heard Ning Xi''s voice, "I have already protected her soul in a way, you don''t need to do anything more."


    "If you don''t get rid of the monsters they summoned, your fiancee will not be able to get rid of it."


    Only then did Xu Zhao stop and look at Ning Xi deeply, "Okay, I believe in Master Ning!"


    It was true that the shock Ningxi had brought to him today was too great, and he chose to believe it.


    The monster drilled out little by little, and finally formed a very huge phantom, and swept the person below without any warmth in his eyes.


    Not only Xu Zhao, but also the six members of the Blood Shale Alliance had a feeling of numbness in their scalps. The phantom monster looked at them as if they were looking at lunch.


    Ning Xi was surprised when he saw the monster showing his bodypletely, and transmitted a voice to Jiuying, "This is the soul of the gluttonous fellow? It doesn''t feel like it."


    Jiuying was surprised at first, and then quickly understood, "No, it''s just a devouring thought released by that guy, but this thought has obviously encountered some chance to break free and have its own wisdom."


    "Compared to gluttonous souls, it is far worse!"


    Ning Xi thought further, "Do you think we can use it to go back to the upper realm?"


    Jiu Ying shook his head, "This is the thought that was left behind by that fellow, and with his intelligence, it is impossible to lock the space where Taotie''s body is located at such a distance. If you want to go back, you have to find other ways."


    "Hey, that''s really a pity!"


    Ning Xi asked, "Are you sure you want to swallow this guy?"


    The brilliance in Jiuying''s eyes was even stronger, "That''s right, this guy is a great supplement, I just found out that Xu Ya is the medium of possession, as long as I swallow it and refine it, I will be able to enter what you said. The foundation period is over!"


    He, an ancient vicious beast, has to rely on the mind of the servant who swallowed gluttonous to advance. If the servant finds out, he will not die ofughter. When it reaches this point, it is really tears!


    "Then the rtionship is good! I can rest assured to leave it to you!" Ning Xi found that Taotie''s mind was still very powerful, she could do everything she could, and she had to fight with serious injuries to drive him away.


    Master Jiu is different, this is a professional counterpart.


    Jiuying didn''t shirk the me this time, "No problem! But wait for it to swallow those people first, and then I will take action, so as not to waste it!"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi could also see that these guys from the Blood Brake Alliance were all about to die!


    He thought that he could use it by summoning a god, but in fact he came up with the idea of the most greedy beast in ancient times.


    Fortunately, because of the pure soul of Xu Zhao''s fiance, Xu Ya was not killed after being kidnapped, but was used as a medium to sacrifice, and they chased after him.


    Otherwise, let go of this idea of gluttonous, I don''t know what kind of disaster the earth will suffer.


    Under the pressure, the old man from the Xuesha League knelt down and bowed to Taotie tremblingly, "See God, please help us!"


    Taotie let out an unpleasantugh, "Jie Jie Jie! Okay! I''ll help you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely eat all the souls you can eat in this world!"


    The old man raised his head sharply, this seems to be different from what he expected!

 Chapter 3079: will be very interesting

    Chapter 3079: will be very interesting


    Then, before the old man could continue to speak, Taotie opened his mouth and sucked all six people into his mouth.


    Then he smacked his mouth, "The taste is average, but it''s better than fresh!"


    Such a scene shocked Xu Zhao and Master Zhou who were lying on the ground. This beast is too terrifying!


    After gluttonous swallowed the six people, he looked at Ningxi and Xu Zhao.


    Seeing Xu Zhao''s eyes with a bit of disgust and resignation, seeing Ning Xi''s green eyes that were bigger than a bucket lit up, "What a delicious soul!"


    Ning Xi was disgusted by its gaze, and decided that after returning to the upper realm, he would definitely beat up the gluttonous one, who let that fellow let go of his thoughts.


    "Delicious you bastard!"


    Taotieughed, "Tsk tsk, it''s still a little chili, I like this kind of spicy soul!"


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to beat the beast and raised an eyebrow at Jiuying, "Would you like me toe?"


    Master Jiu pouted in disgust, "Don''t make trouble, just go and beat Taotie in the future!"


    Far away in the upper realm, the gluttonous glutton lyingzily in his nest sneezed several times in a row.


    Taotie sucked at Ning Xi and the others, and then Xu Zhao, Master Zhou and the others flew straight up, heading towards his mouth.


    Xu Zhao''s Frost Sword kept shing, but he was dodged by the gluttons. Although it was only a trace of the strength of his mind, he was still an ancient beast after all.


    "Ah!" Just when Xu Zhao and the others thought that they would be swallowed, an orange me turned into a vermilion bird hit the suction force released by the gluttonous, and cut it off.


    Xu Zhao and others also fell straight to the ground, all stunned.


    Taotie looked at Ning Xi sternly, "There are two brushes, but you are courting death!"


    Then he raised his huge phantom ws and shot at Ningxi.


    Ning Xi didn''t move, but shouted, "Cousin!"


    No matter what, you have to show it to Xu Zhao and others!


    Suddenly, a tall and straight figure ripped apart the space and appeared in front of Ning Xi, then raised his hand and waved the phantom ws away.


    Taotie smelled a familiar smell, and then looked at the cold man in front of him, his eyes shrank instantly, "Jiuying!"


    The mind inherited some memories of the main body, and naturally recognized another ancient beast, Jiuying.


    Then it gave birth to a bad premonition and sense of danger, and felt that it was definitely not a good thing for these nine babies to appear here.


    Because this feeling escaped many dangers and gave birth to the gluttonous idea of spiritual wisdom, he turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    Looking at the gluttonous glutton who started to run away, Jiuying said with disdain: "Idiot!"


    Then he opened his mouth and took a breath. The gluttonous gluttony, which was formed by the fusion of countless evil spirits, struggled continuously, but finally turned into a puff of blue smoke and was directly inhaled into the abdomen by the ninth master, and he couldn''t help but burp.


    If Taotie didn''t run away and instead attacked with all his strength, Jiuying would be more troublesome, but this guy is too cowardly, and it would be much easier for him to just run away.


    "This guy is really fat, I like it!" A smile appeared on Uncle Jiu''s cold face.


    Then Xu Zhao and others felt that his smile was too intimidating.


    Such a powerful beast was swallowed by this ruthless handsome guy, and they still felt like they were dreaming.


    Ning Xi hurriedly said, "Cousin, get that Xu Ya''s soul out alone."


    Jiuying felt troublesome, but still reluctantly stripped off his soul, and then spit out a blue soul bead from his mouth, "His soul has been fused, I only stripped out his memory."


    "That''s enough!" Ning Xi waved his hand, and the blue soul orbnded in the palm of his hand.


    The extermination of Xu Zhao''s family must have something to do with the Xuesha Alliance, and the Ji family and the Xuesha Alliance were very close, so Ning Xi didn''t mind helping them find something to do at all.


    The blood temple alliance has formed a great enemy like Xu Zhao, and it will be very interesting after entering the secret realm.

 Chapter 3080: really scary

    Chapter 3080: really scary


    At this time, Xu Zhao and the others had already slowed down, and Master Zhou and the others also stood up.


    They had heard before that Ning Xi had a big killer cousin by his side. Before seeing him, he didn''t have much experience, but seeing it now is really scary!


    Xu Zhao''s eyes were a littleplicated. Originally, he wanted to kill the enemy, but who would have thought that they almost lost money.


    But the result was good, this time Xu Ya''s soul was swallowed by cousin Ning Xi, and he didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate, so he couldn''te out again.


    Xu Zhao immediately walked over to hisatose fiancee to check, and found that her soul was damaged but her life was not in danger, so she was greatly relieved.


    As long as people are still alive, although it is difficult to find spiritual things that nourish the soul, he can always think of a way.


    Then Xu Zhao stepped forward and hugged Jiuying, "Thank you for your help!"


    Jiuying still had a cold look, "Just go and thank my cousin, she called me here."


    Then he said to Ning Xi, "I left beforehand!"


    "Okay, see youter cousin!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    Jiuying tore open the space and left here, and was ready to go home to refine the gluttonous food.


    Xu Zhao looked at the people who came and went in a hurry, andughed: "Master Ning''s cousin is really a man of temperament!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "He''s quite withdrawn!"


    If he hadn''t met them, Master Jiu would have been a lonely beast at all times.


    "The temperament of people with great talents is always different from other people." Xu Zhao and others felt that this was normal.


    Judging from cousin Ningxi''s ability to swallow that monster, he could not be inferior to Xu Zhao, or he had a special talent and secret technique to deal with these strange things. No matter what, they recognized the opponent''s strength very much.


    Xu Zhao changed his words and said, "Thanks to Master Ning this time, I owe you a favor. Feel free to say anything in the future."


    "Okay! If you need seniors'' help in the future, I won''t be polite!" Ning Xi nodded generously.


    Then he handed over the cyan ball in his hand, "This is the memory of your younger brother who was stripped out by my cousin, you can keep it."


    Xu Zhao took it gratefully, "Thank you!"


    This is really important to him, and he desperately wants to know what happened back then.


    Then he put his soul force into the ball and read the memory of Xu Ya that was peeled off and sealed.


    After half a sound, Xu Zhao read through the memory, his face was extremely ugly.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi asked unintentionally, "Is there any problem here?"


    Only then did Xu Zhao return to his senses and shook his head: "This is a secret ce specially opened by the Xuesha Alliance to summon that monster. After a few of them died, there is no problem here."


    "It''s just that my Xu family was exterminated but still had hidden feelings, so I couldn''t hold back my emotions." He smiled bitterly.


    He always thought that his mood was still very peaceful after tempering, but after seeing Xu Ya''s memory, he found that he couldn''t calm down.


    Emotionally, he couldn''t bear it when it involved the annihtion of the n.


    Ning Xi was surprised, "Could it be that it was not just Xu Ya who did it back then, but also the Blood Bracers Alliance?"


    Xu Zhao''s eyes condensed into ayer of coldness and hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, and Xu Ya was only used by them."


    This is what makes him most resentful. If you look at the truth, Xu Ya is just a poor person.

 Chapter 3081: For a bigger conspiracy?

    Chapter 3081: For a bigger conspiracy?


    However, there must be something hateful about poor people, and Xu Zhao did not forgive him for what he had done.


    Originally, the family''s ugliness should not be made public, but the Xu family has only their brothers and sisters left, and it doesn''t matter.


    The several masters who came this time not only have more status in the ancient city, but also involve many big families.


    Xu Zhao wanted them to know the madness of the Xuesha Alliance, so that everyone should stop taking a bystander attitude towards the Xuesha Alliance.


    So he continued: "Xu Ya''s mother died of illness by herself, but Xuesha League brought a piece of evidence and sent it to him, saying that it was caused by my mother secretly giving chronic poison, and deliberately made a few scenes, Let Xu Ya believe it."


    "Then they sent people to assassinate Xu Ya in the name of me and the Xu family, making him misunderstood, and finally escaped from the family and joined the Blood Shale Alliance."


    "His wife was also deliberately killed by the Xuesha Alliance, and then he created an illusion and still let me take the me, which also made Xu Ya''s hatred for me and the Xu family reach a peak."


    "He was blinded by hatred. Under the instigation of the senior officials of the Xuesha Alliance, he went home and poisoned all the senior members of the family, and then joined the people sent by the Xuesha Alliance to destroy the entire Xu family."


    He paused and said: "Last time he was beheaded by me, and his soul was brought back by the people of the Blood Shale League, and then he volunteered to be a medium for summoning monsters to possess in the future, on the condition that the people of the Blood Shale League will kill him in the future. got me."


    Master Zhou and the others did not doubt Xu Zhao''s words. After all, they also saw Xu Ya mixed with the people of the Blood Shackle Alliance today, and they wanted to create a monster that specially devoured people''s souls.


    Fortunately, there is Ning Xi''s cousin, otherwise they would not dare to imagine what the outside world would be like if this monster escaped from the secretnd.


    "The Blood Temple Alliance is getting more and more maddened. Today''s matter must be reported to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance!" Master Zhou and others almost died, and the ount was also recorded on the Blood Temple Alliance.


    Xu Zhao agreed, "Yes, we must let the Ancient Cultivation Alliance know that the Blood Temple Alliance''s ns are not trivial. Since they can summon a monster, it is possible to summon the second and third monsters."


    He didn''t tell a few people that such monsters were actually not easy to get out. Tens of thousands of evil spirits in the blood pool had been collected for a hundred years ording to Xu Ya''s memory.


    Because of this, Master Zhou and the others'' faces became solemn, "Yes, this matter has to be known to the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance, and the conspiracy of the Blood Temple Alliance cannot be allowed to seed."


    Immediately, Master Zhou looked at Xu Zhao and asked, "The Blood Temple Alliance deliberately guided Xu Ya and then destroyed the Xu family. The reason should not be simple."


    Xu Zhao didn''t hide it, "My Xu family has a treasure that needs the blood of hundreds of direct lineages in the family to be fused together to activate it and take it away. It is impossible for the blood temple alliance to make my Xu family obey orders, so I came up with a conspiracy to exterminate the n. ."


    "This will not only be able to get the treasures of the Xu family, but also take away the treasures of my Xu family for many years, but also avoid the revenge of the people of our Xu family. Anyway, Xu Ya will take the me."


    It was only when he happened to go out that year that he escaped.


    He said meaningfully: "Back then, the Blood Bracers Alliance did a very clean job, leaving no clues at all. I suspect that this is not the first time they have done such a thing, and it will be so easy."


    "I heard that the Blood Temple Alliance caused a bloodbath in the ancient cultivation world a thousand years ago. What do you want to do now? Is the previous silence just for a bigger conspiracy?" Master Zhou said worriedly.

 Chapter 3082: That big hole was dug by Ningxi

    Chapter 3082: That big hole was dug by Ningxi


    Xu Zhao also felt that the Xuesha Alliance must be brewing a bigger conspiracy.


    "It won''t be a good thing anyway, we have to guard against it."


    Master Zhou nodded, and then said to the people present: "I will report today''s matter to the city lord and the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, and talk to them about the seriousness of the situation, and I hope you all will be witnesses together."


    It''s a pity that the memory in Xu Ya''s Soul Orb has been read and will dissipate, otherwise it can be used as evidence.


    Xu Zhao said decisively, "No problem, I''ll go to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance with you after I go back."


    "Since we have seen it, we can''t pretend we don''t know. We should be the witness." The other masters also said indignantly.


    If the Xuesha League produces a few more monsters like this, not only the ancient cultivator world will be in danger, but their family and rtives will also be in danger. They feel terrible when they think about it!


    Master Zhou sighed, "It''s just that I don''t know if it can attract the attention of the above and other ancient cultivation circles. Based on the retelling of the few of us, they may not necessarily believe in the hidden danger of that monster."


    If they hadn''t seen and experienced it on the spot, they couldn''t imagine the horror of the monster.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, "I can help you with this."


    Master Zhou and the others looked at her in unison, and asked in confusion, "Please also ask Master Ning to speak clearly."


    Ning Xi had an extra array ball in his hand, "I have a habit of using the array ball to record the surrounding topographical features whenever I go to a strange ce, so I activated the array record when I entered the secret ce. ball."


    "Then it seems that I identally recorded everything that happened before. Several people can present this as evidence."


    Ning Xi had this habit in the interster era, so I''ll tell you if I can record it.


    Facts have proved that this stuff is still very useful.


    Sure enough, Xu Zhao and Master Zhou reactivated the crystal ball and watched it again, then their eyes lit up, "identally recorded it well! Now that the certification and evidence are avable, I believe it will definitely attract the attention of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance. "


    The matter is settled. After going out, Xu Zhao and Master Zhou will bring the evidence to the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance to discuss, and then release the news to the senior leaders of the major families.


    The executives of the Blood Bracers Alliance would never have thought that it was just an ident that they were dug such a big hole by Ning Xi, and they were smashed hard.


    Then I can''t climb out of the pit anymore. After all, the Ancient Cultivation Alliance is not a decoration.


    Master Zhou and others were eager to go back to report, and the group left the secret ce, and then took Xu Zhao''s flying snake back to the ancient city.


    When they parted, Xu Zhao gave Ning Xi a Qiankun bag, which contained a lot of heaven and earth treasures.


    Ning Xi also gave him an elixir that was good for restoring and enhancing his soul power, which made Xu Zhao appreciate her even more.


    After leaving the courtyard where Xu Zhao lived, Ning Xi and Qin Zhong returned to the Qin family to live in another courtyard in the ancient city.


    Because Master Zhou said that they might have to trouble them to testify at the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, they needed to stay for a few days.


    Ning Xi didn''t care. Her purpose was to make a big deal of the bloodbath alliance. It was very simple to be a witness. Anyway, the big ones were Xu Zhao and Master Zhou.


    Two dayster, the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance summoned Ning Xi and Qin Zhong, asked them in detail about the situation at the time, and let them leave.


    Ning Xi walked out of the courtyard of the Ancient Xiu Alliance, looked up at the sky that seemed to be covered with ayer of fog, and hooked his lips slightly, the Blood Temple Alliance and the Ji family were afraid that the sky was about to change!

 Chapter 3083: an ace

    Chapter 3083: an ace


    Ning Xi did not care about the follow-up of the fermentation, and left the ancient city the next day.


    She believed that with Xu Zhao''s temperament and this **** feud, coupled with the operation of Master Zhou and others, the Ancient Xiu Alliance would definitely focus on the Blood Temple Alliance.


    I don''t usually know much if I don''t check it, but after a closer inspection, I''m sure to find a lot of unknown things.


    She just waited for the future to fall into trouble!


    After returning to the secr world, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang seized the time to cultivate while strengthening the defense arrangement for the health club.


    Many of the materials that Xu Zhao sent were exactly what Ning Xi needed at the moment, and she used it to refine a few puppet beasts that could deal with the 112th-level Qi-refining cultivator.


    At the same time, improvements have also been made. As long as there is a spiritual stone as an energy source in the future, it does not matter if you do not input spiritual power.


    These puppet beasts were also handed over to the Luo family to ensure their safety.


    The vines continue to absorb the spirit stones as nutrients, and because of the bond with Ningxi. It is already at the ninth level of Qi refining.


    Luo Yinhuang refined a lot of medicinal pills for it to swallow, and with the help of the array te, he sessfully advanced to the tenth level of Qi refining.


    Ningxi buried it in the ground, and then spread vines on the outer wall of the health club, turning it into a kind of flower wall decoration.


    If something really happened or the health club was attacked, then the arabesque wall would be the strongest first defense.


    After this period of hard work, Ning Xi was promoted to the ninth level of Qi refining, and Luo Yinhuang entered the tenth level of Qi refining.


    An ancient divine beast like the little turtle has too great an advantage in cultivation talent, and has entered the 12th level of qi refining.


    And two days before the opening of the secret realm, Master Jiu also finished refining the evil spirit monsters that gluttonous food turned into, breaking through the cultivation base of Qi refining and stepping into the foundation in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, it also caused thew of heaven and earth to descend. If Luo Yinhuang had not arranged a formation in advance, it would definitely have caused a sensation.


    But this time Ning Xi didn''t want to show the limelight. This trip to the secret realm was not easy. She had to use the Nine Masters as a trump card. The strength of the foundation must not be exposed in advance.


    The next day, Ning Xi called Luo Yan and Cheng Ze and arranged the final arrangements for the health club.


    One person gave them a puppet beast, and then went back to Luo''s house for lunch with Luo Yinhuang, and then drove directly to Qin''s house.


    Ning Xi, as the elder Keqing of the Qin family, entered the secret realm with the monks of the Qin family this time.


    There are two advantages to opening this secret realm. One is that there are many hidden treasures in the world that have been extinct outside, and there are two main medicines needed to refine the foundation pill. This is why the major families arepeting for ces. important reasons.


    Taking Foundation Establishment Pill will help to increase the sess rate of monks when they attack the Foundation Establishment.


    In this world, the spiritual energy is thin, and even if the spiritual energy is recovered, it is impossible to directly use the spiritual energy to fill the body to attack the foundation, so it must be assisted by foundation building pills.


    Therefore, if Lian Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang want to enter the foundation building stage, they all need to take foundation building pills. Although their soulse from another world, their bodies are still from this world.


    Unless people like Jiuying and Xiaogui, who directly use their souls to attack, have innate supernatural powers and God''s love, there is no bottleneck at all, let alone aura to wash and quench their bodies.


    The second is the benefit to the younger generation. There is a spirit-shaping pool in the secret realm. As long as people from the sixth to tenthyers of Qi refining practice in it, they will receive amazing assistance. The worst can be promoted to a cultivation level. , the most powerful one was said to be able to improve the cultivation base of three levels.


    The most important thing is to improve the qualifications of cultivation.


    Therefore, some families with not too few ces will choose to bring a younger generation into the secret realm with them. This time, the Qin family decided to bring Qin Zhong with them.

 Chapter 3084: This is really interesting

    Chapter 3084: This is really interesting


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stayed at Qin''s house for one night, and took the teleportation array with them to the ancient city the next morning.


    The high-level officials of the ancient city will arrange for all those who enter the secret realm to act together.


    In addition to the original two names, the Qin family also changed two ces from Ning Xi this time. Three of the four were elders on the 12th floor of Qi Refining.


    The same is true for other families. The families with more than two ces will bring a junior to apany them, and those with only one or two ces are all people from the 12th floor of Qi Refining.


    Their goal is very simple, to refine the two main ingredients of Kidan Building.


    After the people who entered the secret realm from Huaguo arrived, three senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance and Xu Zhao led the team, and everyone boarded a flying boat together.


    This flying boat looks rough to Ningxi, but it is the fastest flying and the best defense in the Chinese cultivator world.


    After getting on the flying boat, Ning Xi noticed that a look would often fall on him, and he nced sideways.


    For the two ces in the Ji family, there came an elder who was at the 12th level of Qi Refining and a young man who seemed to be only at the 8th level of Qi Refining.


    From time to time, it was this young man who kept his eyes on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi swept over to look at him, the other party quickly withdrew his gaze, and then entered the cabin.


    "There''s something wrong with the eighth-level Qi refining person in Ji''s family." Ning Xi whispered to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang also noticed, "His cultivation must have been hidden. I feel that the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body is stronger than that of the monks on the 12th floor of Qi refining."


    Thezy and cold Jiuying who fought beside Ningxi said, "He is a foundation-building cultivation base."


    They are both in the Foundation Establishment stage, and have high vision and innate magical powers. Although the opponent hides and restrains them well with secret techniques, he can also see it.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "The ancestors of the foundation-building period are all hiding and secretly following, this is really interesting!"


    If the ancestor of the Ji family is kept in the secret realm, many secrets of the Ji family can be revealed.


    Why open it up? Close the door and let Master Jiu refine his soul. Once his memory is stripped, he can know everything.


    That afternoon, the flying boatnded at the foot of Kunlun Mountain.


    Xu Zhao carried an ice-blue long sword on his back and looked at everyone with a cold temperament: "This time the entrance is on Kunlun Mountain. We will go in as soon as the monks from other countries arrive."


    "Yes!"


    Then, different flying boats or flying monsters descended one after another, all of them monks from other countries, almost 2,000 people.


    Xu Zhao counted it again, squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Except for the people from the Blood Temple Alliance, all the monks from all over the world are here."


    The Blood Temple Alliance belongs to a world-type killer organization, not only from the Chinese, but also from monks from other countries, and then maintains contact with the ancient cultivator alliances of various countries, and its status is rtively special.


    "It''s already the appointed time. Could it be that they don''t want toe?" A high-level executive of country M raised his watch and looked at it.


    Since Xu Zhao and several people exposed the monsters and the video of the blood temple alliance, the senior officials of the ancient repair alliance in various countries have paid more attention to the blood temple alliance. After careful inspection, they found a lot of shocking things. matter.


    Then these things also made the ancient cultivators of various countries more jealous and disgusted with the Blood Temple Alliance.


    Xu Zhao said coldly, "I really think they are the finale. Since the time hase, let''s go first."


    Now Xuesha League and him have a **** feud with him, and he doesn''t hide his dislike at all.

 Chapter 3085: Do not worry about debt

    Chapter 3085: Do not worry about debt


    The senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance from other countries thought about it and agreed.


    "Okay, then let''s go up the mountain and find the entrance."


    It can be seen that the vast majority of people are actually rejecting the people of the Blood Shale Alliance.


    Ning Xi felt a few bad eyes staring at her and Jiu Ying again. Yu Guang nced around and found that they belonged to Country R and Country M, which was normal.


    Don''t worry about debts, all who want toee!


    Just as the group was about to leave, a stream of light shed across the sky, and a huge batnded in front.


    Twenty people in red robes walked down from below, male and female nationalities looked different.


    However, the Chinese monks ounted for arger proportion, with six Chinese monks.


    The leader of the team was a red-haired old man from China. He smiled and said, "Everyone is in a hurry."


    Xu Zhao didn''t give any face at all, "I didn''t keep the time, and I me us for being in a hurry. Your **** alliance is getting bigger and bigger."


    The senior monks of other countries were also a little unhappy, and the Blood Brake Alliance really wanted to be the finale.


    The old man smiled but said, "Fellow Daoist Xu''s temper is still so bad!"


    The senior of Country R smiled and said: "Let''s find the entrance first, otherwise it will be troublesome if the time is too long!"


    It also temporarily resolved the atmosphere that Xu Zhao and the old man had begun to draw their swords.


    The senior officials of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance were headed by a handsome man in a white robe who looked like a Taoist fairy. He held a milky white key stone in his hand, and then kept pinching his fingers to deduce it.


    Ning Xi could see that he was looking for the entrance to the secret realm based on the guidance of the key''s aura.


    Every time the entrance to the secret realm will move, there is only a general route map direction, but the entrance has to be searched by professionals.


    The handsome man took the lead, and everyone tacitly agreed that everyone would go wherever he took them.


    Ning Xi asked Qin Zhong next to him in a low voice, "Is this the City Lord Zhou?"


    This person gave her an indescribableplex feeling. There seemed to be a very strange intimacy in the blood of her body, but her sixth sense was somewhat repulsive.


    Qin Zhong nodded and said with a bit of pride: "Every time the secret realm opens, no matter which country it is, City Lord Zhou will be asked to help find the entrance to the secret realm. He is recognized as the most powerful feng shui fortune teller in the world."


    Immediately, he approached Ning Xi and said, "But I believe that you are also the most powerful."


    City Lord Zhou had only heard of the other party''s bad deeds, but he had indeed witnessed Ningxi''s ability with his own eyes.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "You are quite discerning."


    However, from the perspective of aura alone, Ning Xi found that this City Lord Zhou was indeed capable, and his achievements in deduction were very high.


    If she hadn''t identally acquired the Feng Shui technique book in the upper realm, she would definitely be no match for the other party in this regard, but of course she is even better now.


    It''s really a chance that this thing ising, and I can''t stop it!


    The group entered Kunlun Mountain without encountering any danger. After the deduction of Zhou City Lord, about two hourster, they found the entrance in an undercurrent ce in the valley.


    Then City Lord Zhou activated the key in his hand and used his spiritual power to fall into the dark river.


    Suddenly the entire mountain range swayed, and then a ck shadow rose little by little from the dark river.


    In the end, everyone found that this was a ck stone gate with a sense of ancient simplicity.


    There are no restrictions on entering the secret realm. No matter whether you have been there or not, you can enter regardless of your cultivation.


    Therefore, in fact, most of the people here have entered the secret realm before, and some people have even entered several times.

 Chapter 3086: Is it possible to do something?

    Chapter 3086: Is it possible to do something?


    Although the ces in the secret realm are magically different every time, these monks who have entered several times are already very experienced.


    This is also more conducive to each family looking for the main materials of the Foundation Establishment Pill. If a novicees, it will be very time-consuming.


    It seems that among the four people in the Qin family, except for Qin Zhong, this is not the first time.


    Find the entrance to the secret realm and summon it.


    City Lord Zhou looked at everyone and said, "After everyone enters, act ording to the old rules!"


    "it is good!"


    The red-clothed old man from the Xuesha Leagueughed out loud, "Haha, then we''ll go ahead, everyone take care!"


    After he finished speaking, he took the other 19 people and flew directly into the stone gate without the consent or opinion of the others, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Such a move also aroused the dissatisfaction of many monks.


    "The Blood Brake Alliance is not only big, but also very arrogant!"


    "They changed their low-key before, and suddenly they are so public. Is it possible that they want to do something?"


    Thousands of years ago, the Blood Temple Alliance caused a **** storm in the ancient cultivation world. After being suppressed by the alliance, it became a lot lower-key.


    In the past, I was very low-key when I came to the secret realm, and I would not have such a public attitude at all.


    Xu Zhao sneered: "The real face is exposed, so there is nothing to hide. In short, everyone should be careful after entering, the Blood Brake Alliance will definitely not be low-key anymore."


    Most of his words are still reasonable, so they nodded: "Everyone be careful, see youter!"


    Then the monks from various countries walked into the stone gate one after another and disappeared in front of them.


    Ning Xi and the others also stepped into the stone gate with the flow, and suddenly a teleportation force fell on them, and they went to another ce in a blink of an eye.


    In front of it is a lush mountain forest. Many trees have grown buds. Some clusters of flowers have bloomed, and some are still in buds. The whole is full of vitality.


    The sun is bright and the aura is strong, and the air is a hundred times fresher than the outside world.


    An elder of the Qin family changed his face when he saw such a scene, "I''m not lucky this time! How could it be a spring scene."


    People who have been in the secret realm have simr expressions, "It''s really unlucky! Since you have encountered Chunjing, you must be careful now!"


    "I almost died in Chunjingst time. I hope I can get out safely this time."


    "Those neers look at each other happily and appreciate the scenery. Ignorance is really good!"


    The high-level executives who havee in from various countries shook their heads and sighed one by one.


    Then the leaders of each country chose a path and entered the mountain separately from the monks of other countries.


    Qin Zhong originally thought that this secret realm is really good, the scenery is pleasant, the aura is abundant, and the air is good. If you stay in it for a while, you can improve your cultivation a lot.


    But when I heard the words of these seniors, I couldn''t help but feel dumbfounded.


    So I couldn''t help but ask the elder of the Qin family, "Third elder, what does this spring scene mean?"


    The three elders are still kind and caring towards Qin Zhong, "There are four scenery in this secret realm, namely spring scenery, summer scenery, autumn scenery and winter scenery."


    "Every time it is opened, it will be one of the scenes. Although there will be changes, the changes remain the same."


    "But the worse the weather, the smaller the danger. For example, in winter, the entire secret realm is covered in silver light. There are not many poisonous ants and mosquitoes, and many monsters are hibernating."

 Chapter 3087: not so scary

    Chapter 3087: not so scary


    "Xia Jing is very hot, especially in the daytime, it seems to be able to tan people, so many dangerous creatures will note out to ambush during the day."


    "And the weather in spring and autumn is veryfortable and pleasant, and the creatures thate out will be twice as many as in summer and autumn."


    He sighed and said, "Especially in the spring scene, when everything recovers, the hibernating creatures wake up, and those who are toozy to move have toe out to y. There are many new born, and we will be their target ration."


    Qin Zhong was a little speechless, feeling that his own luck was really bad. The first time he came, he encountered the most dangerous spring scene.


    "Then what are we paying attention to?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Before entering the secret realm, the elders did not tell them the precautions in detail because they did not know what the scenery would be.


    Always adapt to local conditions.


    The third elder said: "Just pay attention to one point. You can''t underestimate everything on the mountain, even if it is a piece of grass, tree, or stone. If you are careless, you may lose your life!"


    Qin Zhong twitched the corners of his mouth. The third elder said so solemnly and solemnly that he suddenly felt a creepy feeling. Is it toote for him to go home now...


    The fifth elder next to him said with a smile: "Everything in the world is always dependent on good and bad. Although Chunjing is the most dangerous, it has the highest chance of giving birth to treasures from heaven and earth, and also has thergest number of elixir. The main material is on the contrary easier toe across than summer and winter.


    He reached out and patted Qin Zhong''s shoulder, "As long as you act carefully and follow us closely, it''s not that scary!"


    "Yes!" Qin Zhong quickly restrained his urge to go home. Cultivation is always going against the sky, so he should move forward bravely.


    The monks from other countries took their people away, and the high-level officials of China also negotiated the route.


    City Lord Zhou smiled, and the whole person was like a spring breeze, giving people an inexplicable intimacy, "We have already chosen the way to enter the mountain, you can choose to act together, or you can choose to act separately."


    "If you want to act together, let''s go. If you encounter danger or something, you must take action. If you want to act separately, be careful!" After he finished speaking, he nodded to Xu Zhao and the others, and then took a step first, moving in one direction. go.


    Qin Zhong asked the three elders, "Are we going to act together or separately?"


    The fifth elder replied: "Let''s get together now, and then we will separate after entering the mountain."


    This is also the usual practice in the past. At the beginning of the mountain, there is usually nothing good. Everyone will be together, so that the time to open the road will be faster.


    When they reach the inner perimeter of the mountain, they will go separately to find them. Otherwise, if theye across the main material of the Foundation Establishment Pill, who will take it better?


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang originally nned to act alone, but after hearing what the fifth elder said, they stayed together.


    All the way up the mountain, everyone maintained a high degree of vignce.


    Xu Zhao took a few steps slower and walked to Qin Zhong''s side, and at the same time to Ning Xi''s left.


    He is Qin Zhong''s uncle, and everyone feels normal to be by his nephew''s side.


    After walking for a while, Xu Zhao shoved a jade slip into Ning Xi''s hand when no one noticed.


    Ning Xi responded very quickly, and after taking it, she put it in the space ring.


    "what!"


    Suddenly there was a scream from the front, and then everyone saw a monk being swept away by a vine leaf that fell from a big tree at a lightning speed.

 Chapter 3088: acting alone

    Chapter 3088: acting alone


    The people in front were more experienced with what would happen in Chunjing, so the two high-level cultivators immediately took action.


    Cut off the vine leaves, and at the same time save the person.


    Then the whole big tree began to go crazy and attacked the group.


    Xu Zhao drew his sword and swung it at will, and the ice-blue sword energy fell, not only blocking the attack of the tree, but also freezing it into an ice sculpture, and then sting it into pieces.


    His strength isparable to the foundation building, and he is very good at attacking. These monster nts on the periphery are not worth mentioning to him.


    This is also the reason why the ancient repair alliance will try to let him lead the team.


    The people who were rescued had lingering fears and kept thanking Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao, however, was very indifferent and continued on with the group.


    Along the way, we also encountered several waves of monster attacks, several waves of poisonous insects and poisonous ants, and all kinds of intractable monster nts.


    However, because of the existence of Xu Zhao in the team, the others reached the edge of the inner circle without much effort.


    When they reached the inner perimeter, everyone found that the spiritual energy here was much stronger, but it was eerily quiet.


    City Lord Zhou looked at everyone and said, "When you enter the inner circle, you can meet the treasures of heaven and earth and the main materials for refining the foundation pill. If you want to form a team, you can join together, or if you want to act separately."


    "City Lord Zhou, can we join you?" The family member couldn''t help asking.


    This spring scene is too dangerous. Although Xu Zhao moved his hands in the outer circle before, they found that if they were reced by themselves, they would probably be trapped in it and could not get out. Now it is even more dangerous if they enter the inner circle, so dare not act alone.


    City Lord Zhou said with a gentle smile: "We are the team leaders sent by the Ancient Cultivation Alliance. If you want to follow along, you will be fine."


    Immediately, he changed the conversation and said, "But if youe across an important treasure of heaven or earth or the main material for building a foundation dan, you will have to take it with your own abilities."


    They don''t mind protecting these ancient cultivators, but they won''t give them a free share of good things.


    His words made the cultivator pause for a while, and after thinking about the man, he said, "Everyone should be based on their abilities. We are willing to follow City Lord Zhou."


    If there is no life, what would you do with those things?


    If it was Xiajing and Winterjing, they could still fight together, and Chunjing would really have to give up.


    With City Lord Zhou, their lives are guaranteed, and they may get some of the not very precious treasures of heaven and earth, but this is the safety.


    Next, some people chose to follow City Lord Zhou and several senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance.


    Of course, most of the people came for the foundation building materials, so they went their separate ways.


    Several leaders of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance got the materials and could ask alchemists to refine the foundation pills, and then divide them equally. Therefore, they acted together, including Xu Zhao.


    The families of each city are also grouped together, such as the Qin family and several other big families, which can also ensure that they are safer in the secret realm.


    When the materials for the foundation pill are found, they will be handed over to the elders of the Ouyang family for refining, and finally each family will distribute the pills.


    The teams were quickly divided, and there were also a few monks who acted alone.


    For example, the two of the Ji family acted separately, while the cultivators of the Cheng family were also a group of other second-rate families.


    Watching the two of Ji''s family leave and locked the direction, Ning Xi also said to the third elder of the Qin family, "The four of us also want to act alone, so we won''t be with the others!"

 Chapter 3089: have a heart

    Chapter 3089: have a heart


    Several people in the Qin family were surprised, obviously surprised that Ning Xi wanted to act separately.


    Qin Zhong couldn''t help but say: "The inner circle is quite dangerous, do you want to think about it again?"


    It was the first time for Ningxi and the others to enter the secret realm, and they would be more likely to encounter danger if they ran rampantly. If they followed them, at least the elders of several families were more experienced.


    Ning Xi knew that he was well-intentioned, and declined with a smile: "No need, let''s go for a walk."


    Elder Qin knew that Ning Xi and the four had made up their minds to go, and after thinking about it, he took out a signal firework and handed it to her, "Elder Ning, if you need help in any situation, you can trigger this firework, and we wille."


    These are several special signal fireworks specially refined for the secret realm, which can be seen as long as they are in the secret realm.


    Ning Xi took it, "Okay, if you have any trouble and want to help, you can set off these fireworks, and we wille too."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s strength is not weak, plus her big killer cousin, the Qin family and others don''t think she is talking big.


    "Okay, then don''t do it again!" Elder Qin San sped his fists.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "See youter!"


    Then he and Luo Yinhuang left with the two demons, just in the direction that Ji''s family left.


    Qin Zhong was still a little worried, and the third elder smiled and patted him, "They are amazing, don''t worry about it!"


    "Yes!" Qin Zhong remembered Ning Xi''s greatness, and he put a lot of heart in it.


    Seeing Ning Xi leaving alone, the senior management of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance were a little surprised.


    City Lord Zhou looked at the background where Ning Xi and the others disappeared, his eyes darkened.


    Xu Zhao was not surprised that Ningxi and the others would act alone, but he felt that the Qin family would hold them back.


    After walking out for a while andpletely separated from the people from the Ancient Xiu Alliance, Ning Xi took out the jade slip that Xu Zhao had quietly stuffed to her earlier.


    After reading it, she said to Luo Yinhuang: "This is the description and map of the spring scenery in the secret realm, as well as the distribution of some heavenly materials and earthly treasures."


    "I took a closer look. Although the spring scenery is different every time, the orientations of Tiancaidibao and the main materials of the Foundation Building Pill are roughly in those circles, and each time it deviates a little, we should follow to find it. Not a small gain."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Well, Xu Zhao has a heart!"


    The other party should have four copies of such jade slips, and when theye in, they will give Ning Xi a separate copy.


    Such information, presumably the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance will also have it.


    "In addition to the information about Chunjing recorded in the jade slip, there is also a list and introduction of the six Huaguo cultivators who entered the secret realm from the Blood Temple Alliance this time. Four of them are from the Ji family, and two are in the foundation-building period." Ning Xi narrowed his eyes and said.


    Xu Zhao estimated that it took a lot of effort to find this.


    But she never thought that there were so many monks in the foundation-building stage in the Ji family.


    Jiuying said, "I''ve seen before that seven people from the Blood Temple Alliance have reached the foundation-building stage, and indeed four of the ancient Chinese people have achieved it."


    "There are so many people in the foundation-building stage, what are they trying to do?" Ning Xi rubbed his brows.


    It really has to reach a certain level, and the things you touch are real.


    It was rumored before that there were no monks at the Foundation Establishment stage in this world, or it was said that there were only one or two first-ss families, and it seemed that they were not at all.


    There are indeed few monks in the Foundation Establishment period, but they are not so few that only one hand can count them.

 Chapter 3090: dishes on the plate

    Chapter 3090: dishes on the te


    Among the people who came in this time, except for the high-level officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance of various countries who did not hide their cultivation, the other monks in the Foundation Establishment period concealed their cultivation.


    Although the other party used various secret techniques, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could sense that their spiritual power fluctuated very strongly.


    Jiuying is already in the foundation-building stage, so he doesn''t take those people seriously at all, "What should we do next? Should we find the main material for the foundation-building dan first, or will we kill the Ji family first?"


    It is useless for him to swallow the soul under the foundation-building stage now, and the cultivator of the Ji family is still a big supplement.


    Ning Xi yed with the jade slip, thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s go to grab the main materials for building the foundation Dan first, and the little turtle secretly followed the two of the Ji family to see if they were going to y some tricks with the people from the Blood Temple Alliance. When the timees, we''ll clean up together."


    This time, even if the Ji family and the Xuesha Alliance didn''t hit them with their ideas, she wasn''t going to let them go out of the secret realm alive.


    Besides, it is absolutely impossible not to make up your mind.


    Jiu Ying felt a little regretful, "Why do you have to go around in such a big circle, I''ll just sneak in and eat it."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "They still have a base camp outside. It''s easy for you to eat them, but the effect of the pit I dug before will be greatly reduced."


    "Isn''t it better that you eat when they all jump into the pit?"


    The world of humans is really not something they can mix with monsters, Jiuying pouted, "Okay, you have to keep it for me."


    So many evil cultivators at the foundation-building stage were enough for him to have a full meal.


    "I know!" Ning Xi gave Little Turtle a look, "Go, let me know if they have any changes."


    Little Turtle is much more obedient than Jiuying, "Yes, Master!"


    Then transformed into the soul body, and chased towards the two of Ji''s family.


    The three of Ning Xi also rushed towards the area that was recently marked with the main material range of the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Along the way, he was attacked by many primitive creatures in the secret realm, but they were easily resolved by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    About ten dayster, I arrived in that area, and then I met several waves of monks from abroad.


    Everyone guarded each other but did not make a move.


    However, when the monks from country M and country R arrived one after another, the peace in the area was broken.


    This time, there were two members of the Chris family at the top of the ancient Xiu in the M country, and their family was allocated three ces, so they teamed up with the ancient Xiu in the R country to surround the three of Ning Xi.


    The monks from other countries hid nearby to watch the show.


    City Lord Zhou and the others on the Chinese side had also arrived. Seeing that the monks from the two countries surrounded Ning Xi, Xu Zhao could not help frowning, and was ready to go out to help.


    But he was stopped by one of the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, "Don''t worry, let''s see Ning Xi and the others'' true strength, if they can''t match us, then go up!"


    They had all seen the scene of cousin Ning Xi swallowing the monster, and they all wanted to check the strength of the three with their own eyes.


    If the three of them lost to the monks besieged by the two countries, they would naturally not stand by.


    Xu Zhao thought about it for a while, and then retreated with his sword in his arms. He focused all his attention on the front. As long as Ning Xi and the others were in danger, he would take action.


    Surrounded by eight people, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were very calm, while Jiuying focused on three of them.


    The Chris family has two foundation-building magicians, and the R country has a foundation-building onmyoji, and the ninth master has regarded them as dishes on the te.

 Chapter 3091: Ning Bawang is indeed arrogant!

    Chapter 3091: Ning Bawang is indeed arrogant!


    Ning Xi also visually estimated the opponent''s overall strength.


    If eight people y together, she and Luo Yinhuang may not necessarily lose against each other. After all, they also prepared a lot of trump cards this time.


    Jiuying asked, "I''ll go, or you?"


    Ning Xi found that this guy was only so active when he had food, "Let''s go."


    It''s boring to rely on Jiuying to stand up every time, this time let those people see their true strength.


    Jiuying also understood what Ning Xi meant, and jumped directly to a big tree not far away, letting the battlefield out.


    An onmyoji from country R looked at Ning Xi viciously and said, "You murdered my apprentice, this feud will be settled today."


    A foundation-building magician in country M also said, "This is your burial ce today."


    "The tone is quite big. It''s not certain whose burial ce is. Come on." When Ning Xi turned his hand, there was an extra dagger exuding a strong yin and evil spirit in his hand.


    The people of the two countries also didn''t want to dy time, otherwise, when the Qin family arrived, it would definitely affect their ns.


    It''s just that I was a little annoyed by the Ji''s family. I said before that they would do it together, but the damned few people disappeared. I can''t believe them in the future. The Chinese people are too cunning.


    "Go!" The eight people didn''t pay attention to the principle of bullying more with less, and they took out their own spiritual weapons one after another. As soon as they came, they were ready to make a big move, killing the two directly first.


    The magicians raised their magic wands and chanted incantations, and the onmyojis also began to use spells and add array assistance.


    Luo Yinhuang''s body shed a stream of light, and then the power of ayer of formation shrouded the opponent and them all.


    Ning Xi sacrificed the dagger to the center of the formation, and a trace of thick Yin evil spread around.


    At this time, the magicians took the lead inunching attacks one after another, and various levels of magic fell.


    Ning Xi took out a stack of talismans and threw them out. After they exploded in mid-air, they were annihted together with the opponent''s magic.


    Then he took out another stack and threw it towards a few people.


    Several people summoned magic shields and took out spiritual weapons for defense.


    "Pfft!" The new talisman refined by Ning Xi was very powerful, and the defensive spiritual tools and shields of the twelfth-level ability user and onmyoji were quickly sted open.


    They were also sted out by the power of the talisman, and then vomited blood andy on the ground one by one, their breath of life gradually weakening.


    Seeing such a scene, the remaining three foundation builders from country M and country R were shocked.


    A new round of attacks followed.


    At this time, the spreading Yin evil in the formation has entangled their feet.


    "No, this is the Soul Lillion Illusory Array, quickly cut off these evil spirits." The man from country R shouted with a change of expression.


    The two of M country hurriedly changed their target of attack.


    Yin Sha was cut off, and the formation was affected a bit.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips, "Looking at how much spiritual power you have, it is our formation that is stronger!"


    Then with a wave of her hand, jade stones flew out of the space ring on her body, and soon spread ayer on the spot.


    That action, that momentum, as many tyrants as you want!


    And quickly added the spiritual power to the formation, the originally dim formation was instantly bright, and the yin sha was more solid and continued to attack several people.


    "What? So many spirit stones?"


    "Ningxi, you actually use this method, aren''t you afraid that you will not be able to trap us even if you exhaust all the spirit stones?" The array mage from country R jumped in anger.


    With the spirit stone, the power of this formation will not be destroyed by their attack. Once their spirit power is consumed by less than half, it will be troublesome!


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, "I''m so poor that only the spirit stones are left, the spirit stones used to trap you are definitely enough, it''s a bargain for you!"


    "..." The people watching the battle not far away twitched their mouths, Ning Bawang was indeed arrogant!

 Chapter 3092: Want to fight with us too?

    Chapter 3092: Want to fight with us too?


    Soon a circle of spirit stones were exhausted, and Ning Xi waved his hand and threw anotheryer in.


    The three people who were besieged in the array had a bad feeling, and the people watching the y outside were all envious, jealous and hated.


    Even the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance of various countries are speechless, they are reluctant to spend so much on spirit stones, Ningxi is awesome!


    The spirit stone blesses the formation, and the power of Yin Sha continues to grow stronger.


    The three people''s attention was all on stopping and cutting off the evil spirits, but they didn''t notice that Luo Yinhuang changed his gestures, and the formations ovepped.


    After a while, the three of them felt that there were some flowers in front of them, and the onmyoji from country R bit his tongue, and then they reacted.


    "No, this is a battle, we''ve been fooled!"


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly a cyan lotus blossomed around the formation, and the stamens of the lotus were orange.


    Then they drifted towards the three of them one by one.


    The three quickly took out their weapons to attack, but unfortunately the fire lotus formed by the merger of the two spiritual fires was very powerful, and they absorbed all the spiritual power of the spiritual stones in the formation. Wear and tear is fast.


    He couldn''t help but take out the spiritual stones in the Qiankun bag to replenish spiritual power.


    But just after taking out the spirit stone, two ming birds transformed from spirit fire rushed out of the ground, and then took the spirit stone away from their hands with one mouth.


    "Damn it!" The three of them were suddenly furious.


    Ning Xi then took out a stack of talismans and smashed them at a few people. The sting power was not small. If they didn''t use defensive spiritual tools and spiritual power shields, they would be seriously injured.


    So there is no way, only various defenses.


    Then the spiritual power was consumed by half without knowing it.


    When he reacted, he was already caught in the illusion array activated by Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had been guiding them from the very beginning, and the spirit stones were actually not wasted, but were all absorbed and supplemented by the soul of spirit fire.


    The three of them fell into a phantom array, not like other array mages arranged, the three of them would fight chaotically.


    After all, after the Foundation Establishment period, even if the mind is confused, it will not be easily taken.


    The three people''s eyelids were a little heavy, and finally fell to the ground one after another and fell asleep, and even one person snored.


    The Yin evil spreading all around unhindered and continuously drilled towards the bodies of the three of them.


    The three people''s ruddyplexions gradually turned white and blue, and the situation was not optimistic.


    The people hiding around were amazed when they saw this, and then many people remembered the result of Luo Yinhuang''s phantom formation in the international formationpetition.


    The senior officials of the Ancient Xiu Alliance, who were also watching the battle in the dark, suddenly changed their faces from country M and country R.


    They had watched on the sidelines thinking that even if Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were good in strength, they would suffer a big loss when they encountered three foundation-building cultivators.


    At that time, even if the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance on the Chinese side came to the rescue, the two of them might be useless.


    But I really didn''t expect that the people on my side would be trapped in the formation formed jointly by the two.


    So several people looked at each other and immediately walked out of the dark.


    The high-level officials of R country immediately shouted: "The two fellow Daoists stop!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were able to clean up those who were in the foundation-building stage, and they regarded them as their peers.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at a few people, "What do you mean? You want to fight us too?"


    Several people''s faces turned ck, this dead girl is more arrogant than the rumors!


    "If we make a joint shot, I believe you will not be better off."


    A senior of country M continued: "How about we reconcile?"


    "How to reconcile?" Ning Xi asked while ying with a strand of blue silk.

 Chapter 3093: The word "serving" in capital letters to Ningxi

    Chapter 3093: The word "serving" in capital letters to Ningxi


    For some unknown reason, several people always felt that they felt a calction from Ning Xi.


    They are likembs to be ughtered.


    But the three people trapped in the formation are the main force of the ancient cultivators of the two countries. The loss of a cultivator in the foundation-building period will be a huge loss for the entire country.


    "You mentioned a condition, how about we discuss it?" The monk in country M felt very aggrieved.


    I secretly scolded the few people trapped in the formation, juste to find the materials for the foundation stage, why do you have to provoke these two evil stars!


    Ning Xi smiled and said casually, "I lost a lot of spirit stones just now."


    The monk from country M took a deep breath, "We willpensate you."


    Naturally, they will not give out the spiritual stone, but the family of the three trapped people will share it.


    "They suddenly led people to besiege us, which shocked us severely. My nerves are a little weak now."


    Ning Xi raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Should wepensate for the mental damage we were frightened?"


    "..." Several people twitched the corners of their mouths, why didn''t they see that they were frightened?


    This is pure ckmail!


    The people watching the y hidden in the dark were speechless and looked up at the sky. Ning Xi dared to say that they didn''t see where she was frightened. Instead, not only did the other party kill a few cultivators on the 12th floor of Qi Refining, but also three of the foundation-building stage. People''s breath is getting weaker and weaker now.


    "We''llpensate Lingshi, how about you take a step back?" The monks from country M really wanted to shoot the arrogant and domineering Ning Xi to death.


    However, Ning Xi didn''t give face and didn''t buy it. He raised his chin like a local tyrant, "Is it interesting topensate for Lingshi? I''m not bad for Lingshi!"


    "..." Everyone has a voice, what should I do if I want to beat someone?


    Compared with other countries, there are fewer foundation-building monks in country R. If one loses one more, the price will be too high.


    He couldn''t help but asked angrily, "Then what do you want?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Are you asking for help?"


    "You!" The monk in country R wanted to kill.


    The monks in country M can see that this woman ispletely insufferable, and she is as arrogant as she wants to be.


    Now people are trapped inside, and if they want to save people, they can only pull down.


    If you don''t save it, you won''t be able to exin it when you go back!


    "What kind of mental loss fee do you want, let''s talk about it." The cultivator of M country asked with restraint.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly: "By the way, this is a bit of a begging look."


    At this time, even the hidden senior officials of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance had the word "serving" written on Ning Xi''s face.


    Arrogant enough, domineering enough, domineering enough, they took it!


    These foundation-building cultivators from country M and country R are usually very difficult to deal with, and they often put on a high-profile appearance.


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang trapped people in the formation, the monks from the major families in China also arrived one after another.


    The elders of the Qin family and other families also didn''t show up when they saw this, and they couldn''t help much.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s domineering exposed now, he couldn''t help but hold his head high and followed with pride. This was the elder Ke Qing of their Qin family.


    The foreheads of the high-level officials of the M and R countries jumped suddenly, and their patience was about to reach the limit.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Ning Xi and the two would suddenly attack and kill them, they really wanted to teach them a lesson together.


    After all, they knew from the beginning to the end, they already knew the ultimate move of the two of Ning Xi, as long as they avoided the formation and did not fall into the formation, they would definitely be able to escape.


    The reason why the two of them can trap the three of them is that they are more creative and strategic, and the three of them are also careless, otherwise the ending may be another version.

 Chapter 3094: Not afraid of trouble at all

    Chapter 3094: Not afraid of trouble at all


    Of course, the fighting between monks has always only been the result.


    Therefore, they did not dare to underestimate the strength of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    What''s more, there is also a big killer staring at the tree.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang killed the three people trapped in the formation without really thinking, otherwise it would not be good if it caused conflicts between countries.


    It''s not that I''m afraid, I just don''t want to let the fisherman benefit. After all, the Blood Bracers League is still waiting for an opportunity to do something.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I heard that the high-quality spirit snow lotus in R country is good. If we get two of them, we will release them."


    "As for country M." She touched her chin and said, "You heard about the production of gold spar, so rece it with ten high-quality ones."


    "You, you are extortion and robbery!" The senior management of R country and M country were furious.


    High-quality spirit snow lotus is very difficult to pick, because every year many monks are buried in the snow mountain and cannot get out.


    The most precious part of Lingxuelian is not actually detoxification and purification, but if it is added to the materials of foundation building and refining together, it will not only help to improve the effect of ayer of foundation building, but also affect the body and soul after taking it. All have a purifying effect.


    Therefore, the Lingxuelian of R country is not sold at all, and there are very few opportunities to exchange it asionally.


    Ning Xi''s tone is really too big, he wants two flowers at once, shameless!


    The executives of country M are also very angry. Their country does produce gold spar, but there are very few high-quality ones.


    Gold spar can not only be used to refine tools and arrays, but also to refine puppet beasts, which can increase a lot of sticity and spirituality.


    On average, there are only ten or twenty pieces of high-quality gold spar after opening a mine, and the major families are not enough.


    This woman actually asks for ten yuan at a time, this is definitely robbing someone!


    Ning Xi wrapped his arms around his arms, looking like a rogue and wanton domineering, "I was trying to ckmail you all! Do I need to say this?"


    "Whether you give it or not, my cousin is very interested in the souls of monks in the foundation-building period. If you don''t give it, then I can only let him taste the souls of the three."


    These words are not a simple threat. If the two countries really don''te up with what she asked for in exchange, there will be only the cheap nine masters!


    She and Luo Yinhuang are not afraid of causing trouble at all.


    "You!" The high-level officials of the two countries no longer knew how to describe their feelings, and they were shaking with anger and wanting to vomit blood.


    The dead girl is too arrogant, she is simply too arrogant!


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and pointed at the formation, and the formation fluctuated.


    Then everyone saw the eyes, noses, and ears of the three people trapped in the sleeping formation oozing blood, and their faces turned from pale to pale.


    If it continues, it won''t be long before I''m going to burp.


    When the two monks heard that Ning Xi was going to extort, they didn''t want to do it, so they nned for the worst.


    If the three of them are really trapped in the formation, they will bring their souls back, and then find a body with good talent to take home.


    A cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage has a chance to seize the house, and at most it will take some time and resources to re-cultivation, and it will not be more expensive than taking out Lingxuelian and Jin Jingshi.


    But he really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so ruthless. He had already thought about the use of the three souls.

 Chapter 3095: Is it really good?

    Chapter 3095: Is it really good?


    Her big killer cousin is famous for eating souls. These people came to take revenge because the geniuses in the family were swallowed by that guy. Who knows that they will follow in the footsteps!


    The high-level officials of the two countries originally thought that Ning Xi was just a threat, but seeing Luo Yinhuang''s actions, they knew that these two guys were real.


    No wonder there were rumors that Ning Xi was arrogant, as long as she made her unhappy, no one''s face would be given to her.


    They also felt that the rumors had exaggerated the facts. In the face of absolute strength, would Ning Xi dare not give them respect for these high-level monks at the foundation-building stage?


    That is definitely negative!


    But in reality, they pped them hard, making them unhappy, and they really didn''t give them any face.


    Not only that, this dead girl also threatened and extorted, which was the first time they encountered after they were promoted to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Ning Xi saw that the people in the two countries were still hesitating, so he decided to add fire to them.


    She raised her head and said to Master Jiu who was sittingzily and unhappy on the tree: "Cousin, enjoy it if you like."


    This fellow originally regarded the three of them as dishes on the te, and he was unhappy when he saw Ning Xi want to exchange his dishes for something.


    Now that I heard her say this, I nodded with satisfaction: "It should have been done long ago, what''s the point of chatting with them!"


    Then the talent secret method worked, opened his mouth and sucked at the three people in the formation below.


    Everyone saw that the souls of the three were pulled out of their bodies little by little. What was even more terrifying was that the souls were still sleeping, and there was no sign of vignce or resistance.


    Seeing this, the high-level officials of the two countries widened their eyes and became anxious, "Stop, stop!"


    "We give, we give, stop!"


    If the big killer **** all the souls out, the three of them are really finished.


    The value of the monks in the foundation-building stage is much higher than that of Lingxuelian and Jin Jingshi.


    Anyway, after saving the people, let the three of thempensate them by themselves. I believe that the three of them are absolutely willing to spend half their worth to save their lives.


    Hearing the impatient shouts of several people, Ning Xi said impatiently, "The monks who are still in the foundation-building stage don''t have the courage to be decisive. Those who hesitate are worse than the little girls."


    "..." The faces of the senior leaders of the two countries turnedpletely ck.


    This dead girl actually scolds them as being worse than the little girls, **** it, it''s too damnable!


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves, they remember what happened today, and they will definitelye back with revenge when they have the opportunity.


    "..." The theatergoers who were hiding in the dark twitched the corners of their mouths. As for the degree of arrogance, they only obeyed Ning Xi.


    Even other cultivators in the Foundation Establishment period would never dare to stand up and offend the high-level ancient cultivators of the two countries so arrogantly. Isn''t she afraid of revenge?


    After so many incidents, they always felt that Ning Xi''s arrogance was never unprepared. Could it be that she still has something to do?


    "Cousin, the souls of these three people look very chai, not delicious!"


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, and continued: "Let''s put it away first, and find some fat ones to make up for youter!"


    "Hmph, next time I''ll pick up the fat myself." Master Jiu was very unhappy when he was about to spit out the meat in his mouth.


    But it wouldn''t go against Ning Xi''s intentions. If he was the body at this time, he would definitely turn around and use his **** to express his dissatisfaction and resentment towards Ning Xi!


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths again. Is it really okay for these two to say that eating the soul is as simple as eating?

 Chapter 3096: Do your own food, do you still blame others for being too powerful?

    Chapter 3096: Do your own food, do you still me others for being too powerful?


    Jiuying spit out angrily, and the souls of the three returned to their original bodies.


    However, the three of them are not evil cultivators, and the taste of their souls is really not good, very chai!


    Seeing that half of the souls of the three were torn out and returned to their bodies, the high-level officials of the two countries could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xi beckoned, "Fulfill your promise."


    The high-level executive of Country R changed his mind and said, "I don''t have two spirit snow lotuses on my body, should I give them after I leave the secret realm?"


    There is only one flower on him, and it took a lot of effort and time to get it.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Are you trying to fool me? Who knows if you will break your bill after you go out!"


    Then he raised his head and said to Jiuying, "Cousin, you continue!"


    Before Ning Xi could finish speaking, the man hurriedly said, "Chu, we''ll give it to you, okay?"


    This dead girl is really difficult to deal with. He originally thought of going out and reneging on the bill, or dragging it indefinitely.


    "Humph! Wouldn''t it be enough to be so refreshing earlier?" Ning Xi said impatiently: "Hurry up, I don''t have much time to y with you here!"


    The cultivator of R country holds a big breath in his chest and can''t swallow it. The dead girl is so arrogant. After returning, he must report to the senior officials of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance. This girl destroys the rtionship between the two ancient cultivators and does not respect them. their seniors.


    They didn''t know that at this time, the senior officials of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance who were hiding watching the y were all beaming with joy, and they felt that Ning Xi was doing well, and they feltfortable all over!


    So many people are watching it today, and things will definitely spread out soon after they leave the secret realm. Then we will see if these guys still have the confidence and arrogance.


    Gu Xiu from Country R endured his distress and gathered two Spirit Snow Lotus and handed them to Ning Xi.


    The ancient cultivators watching the show all looked envious. Country R''s stuff is usually not avable. King Ning Bawang only has two flowers, so it''s good to be arrogant.


    Ning Xi looked at the quality of Ling Xuelian, then nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the senior management of country M.


    Country M saw that Country R had all reced people with treasures, and the dead girl also looked like she couldn''t get in, so only a few people gathered together, took ten gold spar and handed it over.


    Seeing Ning Xi casually put away the golden spar, their hearts are bleeding!


    Ning Xi and the two also kept their promises. When they got the extortion, Luo Yinhuang waved the formation that enveloped the three and flew back into his body.


    The formation was removed, and the three were still in a drowsy state, looking like they didn''t want to wake up.


    "Why haven''t they woken up yet? You should be responsible for taking things." The senior officials of R country couldn''t helpining.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "They cook their own food, why do they me others for being too good?"


    "You!" The senior executive of Country R choked.


    Ning Xi then said to Jiuying, "Cousin, do me a favor and wake them up."


    Jiuying was originally unhappy because she couldn''t eat the three, but when she heard what she said, she directly waved the three of them and smashed them on the rock not far away.


    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood one after another, and then they got out of the state of the phantom array and woke up leisurely.


    But after waking up, I felt dizzy and dizzy, and my inner abdomen was even hurting. I must have suffered a serious internal injury, and I couldn''t use force in a short time.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi took out three talismans and wanted to activate them and throw them at them. This action made the senior officials of R and M countries startled.


    Eximed again and again, "What are you doing?"


    "Since you promised to release people, why do you still attack?"

 Chapter 3097: I like eating big.

    Chapter 3097: I like eating big.


    Ning Xi raised her eyes and threw a "you''re a fool" expression at him.


    "I see that they are still in a daze. They originally wanted to give Zhang Qing Heart Talisman free for them to use, but you are too ignorant!"


    The senior management of country R was so angry that a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his chest, this dead girl is so abominable!


    If you want to lose the Heart Talisman, say it early! Is it fun to scare them on purpose?


    Seeing that the three of them were still dizzy, the senior management of country M said in a good voice, "Then I''ll trouble you!"


    Liang Ningxi took their things and didn''t dare to y tricks any more.


    Ning Xi then threw the three talismans out andnded on the three of them.


    In just a few moments, the blurred eyes of the three gradually returned to normal.


    Shaking their heads one after another, after shaking their heads, they saw the situation around them clearly, thinking about what happened just now, they couldn''t help but sweat.


    Even if they resisted at first, they fell into a very beautiful illusion.


    There is another world in it, and their cultivation level has soared all the way, and finally they have entered the stage of foundation building and achievement formation, and then continue to ascend, walking sideways in that world.


    They can get all the things they want, such as beautiful women, magic tools, heaven and earth treasures, martial arts pills, etc., so beautiful that they can''t extricate themselves, and they don''t want toe out at all, thinking that this is the world they should have.


    Now they are really scared. After they wake up, they also know that if they still fall into that fantasy world, they will soon fall with a smile in reality.


    The three of them didn''t know why Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang suddenly untied the formation, and there was more fear and a trace of fear in their eyes when they looked at them.


    This also makes others more sure that the formation created by Luo Yinhuang is not simple.


    Ning Xi knocked the mountain and shook the tiger and extorted another sum, "Every senior is a wealthy family, if you feel that you can''t spend enough money, you are very wee toe and trouble us! We will never refuse, we will greet you with a smile! I like to eat it the most. Big family!"


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths, scolding in their hearts who could be richer than you!


    They are so poor that only Lingshi is left. Compared to them, they are still very poor. It is not certain who is the big family.


    Besides, someone has already been sent to death, and someone has been trapped and extorted for a while, who would take the initiative to send them to the door if they don''t have such long eyes.


    The faces of the monks in R country and country were all ck, and Ning Xi''s words were also a p in the face to them.


    Seeing the ck face of the unpleasant person, Ning Xi felt very happy, turned his head and smiled and said to Luo Yinhuang, "Let''s go, we wasted a lot of time just now."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled dotingly: "Okay!"


    The two then ignored the eye-knife thrown by the high-level officials of the two countries, and left the ce swaggeringly.


    Jiuying also jumped down from the tree and followed, and looked at the three who had just regained consciousness with a look of disgust.


    He sucked out half of the soul, and he was beaten to the point of internal injury, so don''t think about any more diligence in this life.


    Watching the three of them leave, the three people who were trapped before returned to their respective teams to ask what happened before.


    Hearing that they almost died in the formation, and then their souls were almost stripped by the big killer, they couldn''t help but be afraid again.


    And the Lingxuelian and Jin Jingshi who werepensated also needed to be paid back, which made them suddenly feel dizzy again, and their hearts hurt like a knife!


    In addition to regret, there is only regret. Before, I really should have explored the strength of the two before making a move. Now I have properly paid my wife and lost my army!

 Chapter 3098: Really look up to us

    Chapter 3098: Really look up to us


    The three of them were really afraid of the methods of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Therefore, even if I hate it to death, I can no longer give birth to the idea and impulse to take the initiative to find the ce.


    So they transferred their hatred to the Ji family.


    The group of guys kept encouraging them to take revenge behind their backs, and took the initiative to find Ning Xi''s fault, but they shrank behind and disappeared.


    They couldn''t help but wonder if Ning Xi and the Ji family were in the same group, the purpose was to weaken their strength and then ckmail them.


    The foundation-building cultivators of the two countries decided that the next time they saw the cultivators of the Ji family, they had to get it back from them first.


    ording to the range on the map, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang searched carefully, and other monks were also searching.


    After more than an hour, the voice transmission of the little turtle sounded in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness.


    "Master, the people from the Ji family and the people from the Xuesha Alliance have joined together. They have agreed to wipe out all the monks who have entered the secret realm this time, and they are also preparing to set up a soul-locking spirit formation in the mountain where everyone must go at the end."


    Ning Xi had previously guessed that the Blood Bracers Alliance would not be able to do personnel, but he still underestimated the other party''s ambitions, "Aren''t they going toe to find the main materials for the Foundation Establishment Dan?"


    "They said that when all the people were ughtered, the main materials would also be theirs, so now they don''t bother to **** it from everyone."


    "Their energy is focused on arranging the formation."


    The little turtle paused and said: "Then what you did before also spread to their ears. They also designed a siege formation for you and the male master, and they are going to use your blood to sacrifice the g."


    "Sacrificial g?" Ning Xi grasped the key words.


    The little turtle replied: "I listened to what they said, it seems that it is to prepare a ghost streamer for refining a peerless weapon, which requires a lot of soul power and a powerful soul in life, so I hit the idea on the person who entered the secret realm. "


    "And the sacrificial g also needs soul and blood, so they chose you and the host."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but admire the mentality and behavior of the people from the Xuesha League and Ji''s family.


    Are their masters so good at offering gs? These people arepletely actively seeking death!


    He suffered so many losses in the hands of his master and killed so many cultivators, yet he was still so persistent, he really was a bunch of idiots.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, "The Ji family really look down on us."


    "Master, what should we do next?" Little Turtle asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Since they''re not going to grab something, and they have to wait to take advantage of the fisherman, then you don''t have to follow,e back first."


    Without the little tortoise, I found Tiancai Di Bai and died slowly!


    The Ji family''s people and the blood temple alliance''s people have already mixed together, and they have to join forces for a big death, how can she notplete them.


    The little turtle watched the group of people go deep into the forest, and then began to turn back, "Master, I''m here!"


    The little turtle teleported very quickly with his innate magical power, and returned to Ning Xi''s side in no time.


    "Master, I have used the secret method to mark them with breath, no matter where they are, I can find them as soon as possible." Then he said in a tone of merit.


    Ning Xi reached out and squeezed his baby fat face, "Well done!"


    The little turtle was praised by the master and smiled happily, "That''s what the master taught!"


    Jiu Ying said angrily, "Smooter!"


    This guy is still so ttering after so many years, it''s so stupid to look at! Lose the face of the beast!

 Chapter 3099: I thought so too

    Chapter 3099: I thought so too


    With Ningxi here, Little Turtle is not afraid of being bullied by Jiuying.


    He raised his eyes and red at him, showing a ttering and proud expression, "I''m happy!"


    Jiu Ying couldn''t bear to look directly, and turned his face away, making it clear that he couldn''t see it!


    Ning Xi chuckled and said to the little turtle, "Don''t pay attention to him, he is just jealous that you are more lovable than him!"


    "It''s still the wise master!" Little Turtle continued to shoot.


    Ning Xi threw the jade slip directly to the little turtle, "The task of finding the main materials of the foundation pill and the treasures of heaven and earth will be handed over to you!"


    They are really not good at this, and they also bezy after having the little turtle.


    After taking the jade slip, the little turtle first transformed into a real body and jumped onto Ning Xi''s shoulders.


    Then he swept the route, the secret technique of talent applied to his nose, and he smelled it everywhere.


    "Master!" He raised his paw and pointed in one direction.


    Ning Xi and the others followed the direction he pointed, and after another hour or so, they saw a yellow flower in full bloom on a cliff that looked like a cliff.


    This is the main ingredient for refining Kidan.


    At this time, several waves of monks arrived one after another.


    They are all around them with all kinds of things to find spiritual things, such as spiritual mice for treasure hunting, spiritual tools that specialize in detecting the breath of the main material of the Foundation Building Pill, or various means of divination.


    Despite theck of spiritual energy in this world, there are still many things that can be done.


    But if it wasn''t for the little turtle to follow the Ji family before, the speed of the little turtle''s search for this material would definitely be dozens of blocks away from other people.


    Nor will it be just a few minutes ahead.


    When the other monks arrived, they were shocked to see that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were already standing under the cliff.


    Why are Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang so fast?


    Everyone is very inexplicable.


    You must know the distribution map of the various heaven and earth treasures and foundation building pill refining materials in Chunjingtu, but it is only in the hands of a few senior officials of the ancient cultivator alliances of various countries, even the elders of the Qin family and other major families do not have it.


    No one would have imagined that Xu Zhao would secretly leak the intelligence map, and Ningxi also had a dragon tortoise mythical beast who was good at probing the heaven and earth.


    The only people from Huaguo here are City Lord Zhou and others.


    City Lord Zhou didn''t show any surprise when he saw Ning Xi and the others arriving first. Instead, he seemed to be smiling, giving him an elder-like kindness.


    This made Ning Xi''splicated feelinge out again.


    The faces of high-level officials from other countries turned ck involuntarily, but they were robbed by the two dead girls.


    Ning Xi turned to face the crowd, showing a gorgeous smile that blinded people, "Since we arrived first, then I''m wee!"


    "Hmph, it''s not a firste, first-served treasure. It depends on who has the ability to get it." The senior of Country Y snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Actually, I think so too."


    "Cousin,e on!" Who has the fastest speed in this kind of robbing.


    Ninth Master also knew that Ning Xi would not let him go, so he could only stand up withoutining, "Trouble!"


    Then it turned into a streamer and flew towards the cliff.


    The high-level officials of other countries were anxious when they saw this. If they changed to the past, they would definitely try to see if there were any monsters guarding the yellow flower. Now they are afraid that Jiuying will seed, so they each turned into streamers and rushed up at the fastest speed. .


    Several people in Huaguo held back because neither City Lord Zhou nor Xu Zhao did anything.


    Who knew that Jiuying made a sharp turn when reaching the cliff, and flew directly above to stand firm.


    Others suddenly had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 3100: How to see how evil!

    Chapter 3100: How to see how evil!


    Suddenly, a deafening roar resounded through the sky.


    "what!"


    "puff!"


    I saw a giant python with wings drilled out of the cliff, and then lifted its tail and fanned out four or five monks one after another.


    The people chasing after them all stopped and looked at the giant python.


    "This giant python has only 12 levels of Qi refining, but because of the favorable time and ce, plus the supernatural powers, its strength is not inferior to me." A cultivator who was fanned to stand firm said, wiping the blood on his lips.


    Then someone suggested, "Why don''t we join forces to kill this giant python first, and then eachpete for the spirit flower based on their strength?"


    "Okay!" So everyone surrounded the giant python that guarded the spirit flower.


    Then there was a man-snake battle. Not only was the python very powerful, but because it had two wings, it was very fast and very agile in response, and it was even more slippery.


    All of a sudden everyone can''t get it.


    At this moment, Jiuying''s lips raised a mocking arc, what a bunch of idiots.


    Then he walked slowly from the sky to the cliff, raised his hand and pulled the yellow flower up.


    "What?" Someone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Ningxi''s cousin picked the spirit flower." Someone stopped and eximed.


    The giant python also found out that the spiritual flower that he had guarded for many years was actually picked by someone, and was immediately furious.


    A pair of eyes bigger than a bucket stared at Jiuying fiercely, and made another move to immediately rush over.


    Jiuying snorted coldly, "Little reptile!"


    Then his eyes narrowed, and a coercion overflowing from his body that humans could not perceive.


    The originally furious giant python felt the pressure, and suddenly had a panic of wanting to surrender, and it did so.


    The whole body softened, and the head was lowered towards Jiuying.


    This is the honor and inferiority of the world of monsters. In front of these monsters, Jiuying is an unattainable emperor, so that they can''t give birth to any resistance at all.


    Even if Jiuying directlymunicated it with her mind at this time, and let itmit suicide, this giant python would never dare to disobey.


    Seeing the python lowered its head, Jiuying didn''t bother to bother with it, "I took this spirit flower, you can find them if you want to let go."


    Then he walked leisurely towards the bottom as if he were walking in the clouds.


    The giant python that was supposed to rush to find Jiuying desperately, unexpectedly, ignored Jiuying strangely, and attacked the monks who surrounded it before.


    At this time, it was upset and didn''t dare to look for the terrifying beast. Naturally, it would vent on these humans who dared to break into its territory.


    The monks who were furiously retaliated by the giant python had ck lines. What is this giant python doing? The object is wrong!


    But the giant python doesn''t care what they think, and when it catches one, it whips its tail hard.


    Jiuying has already walked down, and then threw the spirit flower in his hand to Luo Yinhuang without caring.


    Everyone is a little confused, how do you feel that the rhythm is not right!


    Isn''t the giant python mentally retarded...


    Ning Xi raised his hand and shook it in front of the angry monks, "Everyone y slowly, we won''t apany you, see youter!"


    Then, among countless eye knives, he held Luo Yinhuang''s hand, intertwined his fingers, sprinkled a handful of dog food, and walked away.


    The monks who were still being chased and patted by giant pythons like crazy were so angry they wanted to scold their mothers!


    I have seen shameless, I have never seen such shameless!


    What the **** is Ningxi''s cousin looking so evil!


    At the same time, I also want to scold the crazy python, go after the person who picked the spirit flower! Why are you chasing them and not letting go...

 Chapter 3101: Have a shivering physique

    Chapter 3101: Have a shivering physique


    After leaving the cliff, Ningxi and the others continued to rush towards the next map te.


    At the same time, he instructed the little turtle not to care about the treasures that are not very useful to them, and to leave some meat for the people behind him even if they drink soup, otherwise those people will definitely be mad.


    Ning Xi has discovered another use for him since Master Jiu revealed the trick just now.


    "You don''t need to restrain your coercive aura, so we can travel much faster." How could she forget before, this fellow is an ancient beast, which can shock all beasts.


    You don''t need to be white, you don''t have to take action to clean up the monsters thate out.


    Jiuying said angrily: "This method is also avable to the little turtle."


    The dragon turtle is the descendant of the ancient beasts, and it can suppress the monsters in the mountains when it exudes coercion.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Don''t let the little turtle do everything, don''t you see that they are busy?"


    "I''m his eldest brother, of course I have to share this kind of trifle with my younger brother." Jiuying replied as a matter of course.


    Ning Xi dismissed it with the same reason, "I''m still your master!"


    "Don''t put your nose on your face." Jiuying red at her.


    An orange me danced in Ning Xi''s hand, "Why, I haven''t tasted the taste of spirit fire for so many years, do you want to continue to taste it?"


    This fellow is in need of cleaning up!


    When Jiuying saw Linghuo, she remembered that she had been in the upper realm before falling into the hands of this woman, and was reminded of the sadness that she was often burned by the fire.


    This situation did not end until he regained his original body.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a repeating day, who made him be a soul again.


    "I shouldn''t havee to this world to find you." He felt that he was a scumbag.


    Ning Xi yed with the spirit fire and said, "What''s the point of not following me? Sleep after you eat, eat when you sleep, you''re not a pig!"


    "That''s right, it''s still fun and exciting to be with the master!" Little Turtle added without fear of death.


    "Dead woman, you are ruthless!" Jiuying gave Ning Xi another fierce look, and then increased the pressure on her body a little, so scared that a monster within a thousand miles would not dare to run.


    The little turtle was a little speechless. He found that every time the ninth boss and the master quarreled, they couldn''t win, and then he became more and more frustrated, but he was so angry that hepromised again and again, it was just looking for abuse!


    Luo Yinhuang''s lips raised, he knew that this was the habitual way of getting along with Ningxi and Jiuying. They had long regarded each other as a very important part of their lives, but they liked to bicker with each other.


    This is also a different way of getting along.


    Anyway, it''s her family''s little bully who wins, so he has no objection. It''s fun to watch Jiuying dete from time to time.


    Ning Xi felt that a thousand miles had be a restricted area, so she leaned over to Jiu Ying and patted him with a smile, "That''s right, being the boss has to be like being the boss, and it''s right to take care of the younger brother."


    "Humph!" Jiu Ying''s chin was raised, too arrogant.


    Ning Xi said again, "Who made you the most capable, we can''t do it if we don''t ask you to do it!"


    To deal with Jiuying this guy is to hit a stick and then give a sweet jujube, Ning Xi has already mastered the way to get along with him.


    "Humph!" Sure enough, Jiu Ying''s appearance was still fierce, but there was a smile in his eyes. Obviously, Ning Xi''s words were more casual.


    In fact, he himself also likes to fight with Ning Xi from time to time.


    I have to say that this guy has an M-shaking physique!


    Of course, this is only limited to Ning Xi, if someone else dares to be so arrogant with him, order him to do things, and p him, he will definitely be pped to death!

 Chapter 3102: And let no one live

    Chapter 3102: And let no one live


    With Jiuying''s coercion to open the way, and the little turtle''s talent for treasure hunting, Ning Xi sessfully found another main ingredient for refining Kidan.


    ording to the map given by Xu Zhao, there are several other ces where the main material will be born, and she is ready to go.


    Along the way, I also got a lot of high-quality materials such as refining talismans.


    Where heaven and earth treasures are born, of course there are guardian beasts.


    When encountering monsters, they were all suppressed by Jiuying''s domineering aura and didn''t dare to resist, so they could only watch them take away the spiritual material.


    When encountering other creatures, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang do not need to take action, and the nine masters will also take Qiao, and the little turtle will go up to solve it withoutint.


    It went very smoothly.


    They were very smooth, but the people who looked for themter suffered a lot.


    Those guardian beasts, Nine Infants, just used coercion to push back, but did not kill them.


    They dare not provoke Jiuying, and the hatred of being robbed of the treasures of heaven and earth can only be spread on other people.


    As a result, waves of people were actively attacked by high-level monsters. After they were besieged and killed, they found that the spiritual material they guarded had disappeared.


    "It''s so evil, these guardian monsters are still there, howe the treasures of heaven and earth are gone?"


    "Yeah! It''s still attacking us like crazy, and we didn''t mess with them!"


    "Under normal circumstances, the monsters guarding the treasures of heaven and earth will not take the initiative to leave the range of activities to attack people, unless it is like the previous situation."


    "You mean that cousin Ningxi did it?"


    "Otherwise, who else could have done it? That guy is evil!"


    "Yes, these monsters, like the giant python, went mad and attacked us. It should be caused by that guy using a mysterious technique or method."


    The monks who can cultivate to the advanced level are not fools, and they can guess the result only by careful analysis.


    "Ningxi and the others have taken away all the main ingredients for refining the Foundation Building Pill, and they don''t give other people soup to eat meat. It''s really abominable!"


    "If you could eat all the meat, would you leave soup for people to drink?"


    "Then what should we do? Grab it?"


    "Even if you want to grab it, you have to catch up! They have long since disappeared, and we have to encounter monsters every time."


    Not to mention the ancient cultivators of other countries, even the cultivators of the Chinese nation felt so aggrieved.


    Every time I look for it, the more advanced and rare treasures of heaven and earth must have been dug up in advance, and they will not let people live!


    However, since the target was Ning Xi, their mentality was better than that of the monks from other countries. After all, if the monks from other countries produced such an arrogant, domineering and powerful monk, they would really want to vomit blood.


    The monks in other countries really wanted to vomit blood, and theypletely entered an infinite loop.


    "Why does Ningxi and the others find the foundation building material faster than us every time? I''m very puzzled about this?" Some high-level officials were puzzled.


    After all, they have map information of a broad range in their hands, and they are still so far behind Ning Xi and the others. What is the reason for heaven!


    "Ningxi should have some special treasure-hunting thing or method, otherwise it will definitely not be so fast."


    "It''s useless to say this now, what should we do next?"


    The cultivators from all over the world are about to go crazy, and they are attacked like crazy by high-level monsters every time they go.

 Chapter 3103: You cant do it without paying a price

    Chapter 3103: You can''t do it without paying a price


    Now that they have guessed the materials and important treasures of the Foundation Building Pill, Ningxi and a few people have already taken them away, so they don''t want to go to the monsters to be abused anymore.


    "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang should go to the Spiritual Shaped Pond to quench their bodies and improve their cultivation. Let''s go there directly."


    "And then? Join forces to grab?"


    In view of therge area of psychological shadow that Ning Xi had left on people before, everyone did not discuss the matter of joining forces for the first time.


    "Cough cough, let''s talk about it when we get there, if Ning Xi wants to take it all by himself, then we have to join forces to try it out."


    "Okay, everyone should unite together this time, or else the previous incident will happen again, and the gain will outweigh the loss!"


    "Yes, everyone, unite!"


    Then a group of people went directly to the stic spirit pool, and some people who didn''t believe in evil continued to search ording to the markers on the map.


    After half a month, all the main materials for refining the Foundation Building Pill were in Ning Xi''s hands, and along the way, he also obtained a lot of advanced refining materials that were not avable outside.


    They even found some treasures of heaven and earth equivalent to the foundation-building period, and the refined talismans would be able to directly kill the foundation-building monks.


    It''s just that the spiritual power in Ning Xi''s body is stillcking, otherwise, he would like to refine a few cards to y with.


    The range marked on the jade slip map was searched for one side, and the little turtle used the innate magical power to find and refine a few other spirit grasses of the foundation pill, and then the other auxiliary medicines could almost be directly opened for alchemy.


    Luo Yinhuang had already collected most of the auxiliary medicine, and the rest was not difficult to find. Ning Xi set his target on the monks who came in.


    Jiuying''s soul power is rtively majestic, and every move of those monks is under his supervision.


    "Those people are going to wait for you at the Spirit Shaping Pond," he said.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Aren''t they going to go to the Sculpture Pool and wait for us?"


    "It''s true, but what they mean is that if you don''t even give them soup, they will join forces to grab you." Jiuying said gloatingly.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully: "How could I not even give them soup."


    "But want to drink my soup. Not without paying a price."


    "The materials are almost collected. Let''s go to the stic spirit pool. I am very interested in that ce."


    Recently, with the spiritual stone, the speed of cultivation is much faster, the cultivation is improved, and the formation of more advanced auxiliary cultivation can be refined. This is a good cycle.


    But Ningxi felt that the speed of cultivation was still a little slow. Since the Spirit Shaping Pond was so amazing, they could at least increase their cultivation level by one level, so they naturally wanted to experience it.


    If you can have the opportunity to upgrade two more levels, not only will you be able to save a lot of trouble in the future, but your strength will also be able to take a bigger step.


    Luo Yinhuang said in agreement: "Well, let''s go to the stic spirit pool first!"


    The two and the two monsters hurried towards the Spirit-Shaping Pond on the map rtively leisurely. Along the way, Ning Xi had already thought of ways and measures to deal with the ancient cultivators of various countries.


    Three dayster, we arrived at stic Spirit Pool.


    At this time, not far from the pool, many monks from all over the world had gathered. Seeing Ning Xi and the othersing, they couldn''t help showing their joy.


    This time, even the ancient cultivators of China came.


    No way, who asked Ning Xi to dig up all the materials for refining the foundation pill, they can''t do it if they don''te!


    However, they did not agree with other countries'' envoys to join forces to grab it. No matter what, Ning Xi and the others were also cultivators of China. Internal conflicts would be resolved within them. There was no reason to unite with outsiders to bully their own people.

 Chapter 3104: Shouldnt I give you an explanation?

    Chapter 3104: Shouldn''t I give you an exnation?


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walked into the Sculpture Spirit Pond with unparalleled elegance, and all those who were sitting cross-legged or standing looked over.


    "HI! Everyone, we meet again!" Ning Xi raised his hand very loudly to greet everyone.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say, so the monks from Country M and Country R went ck.


    They would like to ask, are we familiar with you?


    No matter what these people thought in their hearts, Ning Xi had already regarded them as the target of big eaters.


    "Why did everyonee to the stic Spirit Pool?"


    Ning Xi set his eyes on several other countries'' foundation-building cultivators, and asked with a half-smile, "Could it be that you also want toe to temper your body?"


    The monks from Country M and Country R hated Ning Xi, but they didn''t want to stand out.


    So a senior member of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance in Country Y had no choice but to say, "We naturally won''t **** the stic spirit pool with the younger generation."


    The problem is that it''s useless to grab it!


    "Then you are here to visit?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, her eyes seemed to be smiling, but there was no warmth in her eyes, "I went into the water to soak, but I don''t like being stared at by so many people."


    A group of monks want to scold people, who is going to stare at you and go into the water to soak?


    The senior executive of country Y didn''t want to go around in circles any more, and said bluntly: "Ningxi, you should know the purpose of ouring here, so let''s open the skylight and speak eloquently."


    Ning Xi shrugged and said roguely, "What purpose? How would I know if you don''t tell me?"


    "Okay, then I''ll say it!" The high-level executive of Country Y took a deep breath and said, "You have dug up all the main materials for refining Kidan in this secret realm?"


    Ning Xi hugged and smiled, "Yeah! I dug it out, and then what?"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, they had never seen such a scoundrel and shameless, and of course they couldn''t swallow it alone.


    The high-level officials of the Y country bit the bullet and said: "So many of us entered the secret realm for the main material of the foundation pill, and you have dug up all of them by yourself, so what should we do? Shouldn''t you give everyone an exnation? ?"


    Ning Xi sneered: "If you can''t dig it by yourself, it''s your own waste. What''s the matter with me? Why should I give you an exnation?"


    "Ningxi, don''t be too arrogant. You dig up all the main materials of the Foundation Establishment Pill, and you will not only damage the interests of a few people, but the interests of thousands of cultivators."


    "If you are interested, hand over some of the main materials, and we will not pursue it."


    The senior of Country Y threatened with a gloomy face: "If you don''t want to hand it over, we''ll have toe and bully the less!"


    Ning Xi patted his chest, "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    "..." A group of people wanted to beat someone up, but this woman ispletely insufferable!


    Ning Xi then nced coldly at the people present. Except for the people from the Blood Temple Alliance and the Ji family, almost all the monks from all over the world coulde. Visually, the total number of people was indeed over a thousand.


    But she was not false at all. She flicked her fingers at will, and a cluster of spiritual fire danced at her fingertips. She asked casually, "Are you sure everyone wants to grab materials from me?"


    Just look at the attitude and position of the monks on the Chinese side. If they all go to other countries, then she will no longer have to worry about herpatriots.


    If these people are sensible and don''t mix up randomly, she can remove them from the list of fat sheep and give them certain benefits.


    The elder of the Qin family took the lead to walk aside, "Ningxi, you are the elder of our Qin family, so naturally our Qin family is on your side."

 Chapter 3105: choose

    Chapter 3105: choose


    The elders of the Qin family didn''t get along with Ning Xi very much, but beforeing here, the head of the family strongly urged that they must be on good terms with Ning Xi and stand by Ning Xi''s side no matter what happened.


    In addition to the fact that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang showed their power before and could easily use magic to trap the monks in the foundation-building stage, the elders of the Qin family felt that maybe the choice of the patriarch was right.


    So without hesitation, I stood up immediately.


    The first statement from the Qin family was normal. After all, Ning Xi was the elder Keqing of the Qin family and had the closest rtionship with the Qin family.


    This is the time to express the heart.


    In the end, whether to send charcoal in the snow, choose to watch, or step on, it all depends on the difference of one thought.


    Xu Zhao owed Ningxi a favor. He was a man of temperament. In addition, he had a rtionship with the Qin family, so he went to Ningxi''s side.


    "If anyone can''t get along with Ning Xi, then he can''t get along with me." The attitude was simple and clear.


    The most surprising thing was that the people who continued to stand on Ningxi''s side were not people from other great families, but City Lord Zhou.


    The elders of several major families are still weighing the pros and cons.


    They really weren''t going to participate in the fight against Ningxi for the materials to build the foundation pill, but they had to take into ount the consequences of confronting cultivators from other countries.


    City Lord Zhou walked to Xu Zhao''s side and said with a light smile, "Ning Xi is a cultivator in our country, so of course he has not been bullied, so we are still watching from the sidelines."


    What he meant was very clear, he wanted to stand on Ning Xi''s side.


    As soon as he made his statement, the expressions of high-level cultivators in other countries changed instantly, and they became more fearful!


    Ning Xi discovered this, and was more certain that City Lord Zhou had a great influence not only on the ancient Chinese cultivator world, but also on the high-level cultivators of other countries.


    Soon several big family members who were still hesitating also stood up one after another, "Ning Xi is a cultivator of our country, and there is no room for others to bully him!"


    Then two other cultivators of the foundation-building period of China also stood up and said in a more arrogant manner: "Whoever grabs the treasure of genius will get it. Your actions arepletely contrary to the International Convention on Ancient Cultivation. We are resolute. disagree."


    Many people joined the team one after another, not because of Ning Xi''s face, but purely because of City Lord Zhou and his followers.


    Of course, there were also many Gu Xiu who didn''t want to cause trouble, or wished that something happened to Ningxi, who chose to watch from the sidelines, such as the Cheng family.


    From the very beginning, Ning Xi carefully looked at everyone''s expressions and remembered their choices.


    She turned around and smiled and hugged the person Huaguo chose to fight against her, "Thank you for your support, your choice is absolutely correct."


    Then she looked at the high-level executive of country Y and asked in a serious tone: "Are you sure you want to join forces to grab me?"


    Although they were afraid of Ning Xi''s strength, their number was dozens of times that of Ning Xi''s side, and there were more than 20 cultivators in the foundation-building stage. They didn''t think their side would lose.


    No matter how powerful Ning Xi''s cousin is, and how outstanding Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s techniques are, they still have to bow their heads in the face of crowd tactics.


    What they are more afraid of is City Lord Zhou. This person''s strength has always been unfathomable, and he also has various means of Feng Shui profound arts, which makes it hard to guard against.


    But since Ningxi made up his mind not to hand over the materials, they had no choice but to dere war.


    "Yes, you have to be stubborn and bring harm to the fellow Taoists in China. You have to bear the price you need to pay."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Speaking of which, what do you mean by joining forces to fight?"

 Chapter 3106: Is it too late to regret it now?

    Chapter 3106: Is it toote to regret it now?


    The high-level officials of country Y kept scolding, this dead girl really pretended to be confused.


    "Yes, we will finally give you a chance to hand over 70% of the main materials of the Foundation Establishment Pill. Today''s incident will be regarded as nothing, and we will not take action."


    He snorted and continued: "But if you insist on eating alone, don''t me us for being rude!"


    Ning Xi chuckled and asked, "Are you sure you won''t regret it? There is no regret medicine in this world."


    These words alsopletely angered the senior monks of various countries. This dead girl is too arrogant andpletely unreasonable.


    "Go on, don''t be too wordy with her!"


    "Yes, let''s go together, I don''t believe that they can''t be killed."


    With the firm voices of these people, thousands of cultivators took out their magic weapons and prepared to fight.


    Among the people on Huaguo''s side, except for Zhou Chengzhu who was rtively calm, the others were actually more or less panicked.


    Their strength is not bad, but to face the attacks of so many high-level cultivators, it is also a situation of inevitable defeat!


    Unless someone has the means to make aeback, trouble!


    Seeing that the other party was about to attack, the corner of Ning Xi''s lips raised a bright arc, showing that she was in a good mood, "You forced me to fight back in self-defense."


    "Cousin, let''s start!" Then he gave Jiuying a look.


    Jiuying looked at the idiots who rushed up one after another with disdain, and then raised his head and roared strangely.


    I can''t understand what this sound means, and the ancient cultivators of various countries who attacked are somewhat inexplicable.


    What is Ning Xi''s cousin doing?


    Then, before they could figure it out, they suddenly realized that the atmosphere around them was wrong, and they felt that countless pairs of eyes were prying around.


    "What is this?" someone eximed.


    The monks from all over the world who were going to attack Ning Xi and the others stopped their movements and looked around.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it.


    I saw high-level monsters jumping out all around, and there were thousands of them.


    Most of them are from the eleventh to twelveth floor of Qi refining, and the dozen or so leading ones are already at the foundation-building stage.


    "Ouch!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    A beast roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, forming a strong coercion.


    The eyes of the crowd were full of cruelty and ferocity, which shocked the ancient cultivators of various countries.


    At this time, everyone also understood why Ning Xi and the others were able to dig up the main materials of the Foundation Establishment Dan so smoothly, and why the guardian monsters didn''t attack them.


    The feeling is that Ning Xi''s cousin can control these monsters!


    Could this be the legendary high-level beastmaster?


    But now is not the time to think so much, but how to face the current impasse.


    Ning Xi took a strand of blue silk and wrapped it around her fingertips, looking at the ancient cultivators of other countries who were not far away from him with a half-smile, "I told you to think about it clearly, but don''t regret it, if you don''t listen, you will suffer now. right?"


    A group of people wanted to kneel. Looking at the high-level monsters who were eyeing them as food, they suddenly wanted to ask if it was toote to go back now...


    "Then let''s go to war?" Ning Xi asked, looking at the high-ranking ancient cultivators in other countries with a very considerate look.


    The ancient cultivators of China were alsopletely shocked. I really didn''t expect Ning Xi''s cousin to have such ability.


    It seems that almost all the high-level monsters in the secret realm havee, and it is too awesome to be able to make so many monsters obey him!

 Chapter 3107: Am I being embarrassed?

    Chapter 3107: Am I being embarrassed?


    Everyone suddenly recalled Ning Xi''s expression and attitude from beginning to end.


    At this time, I finally understood why Ning Bawang was still so calm and arrogant even when the monks from other countries were united.


    The arrogant capital of emotional people is not ordinary thick!


    Those who had chosen the team before were extremely d that they had made the right bet.


    Not to mention cultivators from other countries, they were all taken aback by Ning Xi''srge-scale writing.


    The top executive of country Y calcted in his heart the chance of his side winning, and sadly found that it seemed to be very small.


    It is true that these monsters born and raised in the secret realm have the blessing of geographical advantages, the cultivation base is not low in strength, and the number is several times theirs. If they work hard, even if they win, the price they pay can be imagined.


    Besides, there are Ning Xi and other Chinese monks who are staring at the side, and they will only be in trouble when they only use a few shackles when they are fighting with monsters.


    Let''s go to war or something...


    The expressions of the senior officials of the ancient cultivators of various countries were extremely ugly, and then they secretly gave the senior officials of Y country a look.


    The face of the high-level executive in Y country was red and blue,pletely out of anger.


    These people are really too much, they even want to push him out to talk about things.


    But looking at the monsters that were getting closer and closer, he still stood out.


    "What''s the matter, we can discuss it, why use force as soon as youe."


    Ning Xi nced at him lightly, "It''s good to discuss? Isn''t it because you guys want to bully the less and let the war start? How you say it is like farting."


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, wondering who is now bullying more and less.


    Before, he had never followed an ancient cultivator of country D who took the initiative to threaten Ningxi. He smiled and said, "We don''t mean anything else, just thinking that we can''te in for nothing, they are a little impulsive."


    "But I didn''t think about doing anything to you. After all, we don''t dare to vite the convention of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance."


    The ancient cultivators on the Chinese side pouted their lips in disdain, so they could be bullshitting.


    If they didn''t show up like this, the other party was really stronger than their side. When the time came, they would kill Ning Xi and say it was an ident. Who could pursue it to the end?


    Now I feel impulsive, I don''t dare to vite the alliance agreement, why did I go earlier.


    However, each of them also showed a high-spirited look, and it was definitely the first time in history that these usually arrogant and arrogant bigwigs in the ancient cultivation world of various countries could speak softly.


    They are proud!


    Ning Xi didn''t want to kill these guys either, the focus was on the big ones.


    With his fingertips wrapped around blue silk, he raised his eyebrows at the crowd: "You fight when you say you want to fight, and you are impulsive when you say you are impulsive. Now if you say you don''t dare to vite international conventions, you don''t dare to vite international conventions. How can you do that?"


    "Everything is decided by you, am I very embarrassed?" She then snorted coldly.


    "..." The high-level officials of other countries wanted to go crazy. If it weren''t for so many monsters surrounding them with the appearance of wanting to eat people, Ningxi''s arrogance and wantonness would not look like the high-level ancient cultivators of various countries saw it. She just wanted to teach her to respect her seniors.


    But now they can''t help themselves. If they really want to fight, the casualties are too serious, and they dare not gamble.


    "Let''s make a condition, how about we talk about it?" "The ancient Xiu from country D thought about Ningxi''s extortion of the other two countries before, and suddenly found that there may be room for war.

 Chapter 3108: Can we have a good talk?

    Chapter 3108: Can we have a good talk?


    Ning Xi found that the high-level officials of these countries looked at thepromise, but she was still very unconvinced in her heart.


    So he looked at them and said, "Let''s fight first, and we''ll talk after ten minutes."


    "No, you can''t do this!" High-level officials from all over the world protested one after another.


    .


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a direct look, and Jiuying ordered the surrounding monsters to get up.


    "I''ll let them y with you, don''t worry!"


    As soon as Ning Xi''s voice fell, the monsters who were still slowly stepping forward no longer had any scruples, and rushed directly towards the high-level officials of the various countries.


    "Ah!" Someone was startled.


    Jiuying deliberately exudes a hint of coercion, preventing those monsters from really letting go to eat people.


    High-level officials from various countries have also discovered this, but not eating people does not mean not biting people!


    These monsters rushed in, the high-level monks blocked the front first, and the people behind were also organized into a circle to resist the siege of the monsters together.


    For a while, the melee became a mess, and the ferocious strength of the monsters also made the monks of all countries miserable.


    Ning Xi, this dead girl is really going too far. She even said that she will fight, so can you talk about it properly...


    Ten minutester, although none of the monks from various countries fell, a lot of them were already injured.


    "Okay, let''s y here for now." Ning Xi said to Jiuying.


    Jiuying raised her hand and waved, "You guys step back!"


    The monsters who were still in high spirits in the battle stepped back a hundred meters, but they still stared at the crowd.


    When the monsters retreated, the monks from all over the world could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    About half of them were seriously or lightly injured, and now everyone looked at Ning Xi with a more fearful look, and even brought a kind of fear that they had never felt before.


    If this group of monsters hadn''t shown their most ferocious side because of Ning Xi''s cousin, or if the time had been longer, their casualties would definitely have risen to an uneptable level.


    The high-ranking member of country D immediately said, "Fellow Daoist Ning, can we talk now?"


    "Okay, since you''re done warming up, let''s talk and see if you want to leave or continue to warm up." Ning Xi''s words were clearly meant to be threatening.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, they didn''t want to warm up any more, thank you!


    "Okay, just mention it if you have any conditions." The high-level executive of D country is obviously smarter, knowing that if he still takes Joe like the others, the dead girl might get another warm-up.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "We have already collected the main materials for the foundation pill, and now there are still some auxiliary materials to refine. I believe that everyone is rich, so all countries can gather some for us."


    Cultivators from all over the world want to scold people, but I don''t know who is so rich. Damn girl, this is a tant extortion!


    The high-level executive in country D already knew her purpose, but she felt a little more at ease.


    To be able to extort, it shows that Ning Xi is really not prepared to get along with them, and wants to kill them here.


    "No problem, let''s get together!" He thought about it and asked, "But after we get it together, can we leave?"


    "Of course, I''m the easiest person to talk to. If you know your interests, I won''t embarrass you."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile: "And you all know my husband Luo Yinhuang''s alchemy technique. After collecting the materials, he will refine a few pots of foundation building pills. We don''t need that much, so we''re going to take them out. change something."


    "If you are interested, after the medicinal pills are refined, you can exchange them with us."

 Chapter 3109: faster than anyone

    Chapter 3109: faster than anyone


    If you give a stick, you will give a sweet jujube, and these people will not have much reserved supplementary materials.


    Luo Yinhuang''s order rate is rtively high. The main material of the foundation pill can''t be stored for a long time as long as it is dug up, so it is still necessary to refine it as much as possible.


    There are too many refining, and they are useless, so I decided to exchange some.


    After all, when the secret realm was opened, these people originally came in to find materials to refine the foundation pills. If they all came back empty-handed, they would definitely hate them after they went out.


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid of their resentment, but he didn''t want to pull the resentment to his side.


    Xueshameng and Ji''s family want to kill for hatred, she has to fulfill it, and she can''t help them share.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the monks from all over the world, who were originally unhappy, lit up.


    Foundation Establishment Pills are not so easy to refine, and their alchemists may not be able to refine them sessfully if they get the main ingredients.


    But if Luo Yinhuang can really refine it and exchange it, then they can save a lot of trouble.


    In particr, the thoughts of some ancient cultivators on the 12th level of Qi Refining were floating.


    In the past, they had little chance of getting one of the main ingredients of the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    But if they exchange with Luo Yinhuang, their chances will be much bigger. After all, they all have good things in their hands.


    "We agree with this."


    "That''s right, so we don''t have to run in vain."


    "This is good!"


    The monks from all over the world spoke one after another, and the high-level people who were originally in the monopoly only smiled bitterly.


    Ning Xi''s trick is really good. There are monsters in front and monks in the back. Can they disagree?


    So everyone exchanged opinions, and the high-level executive of D country said to Ning Xi: "This is no problem, but can I ask Master Luo Dan how the sess rate of the foundation pills is?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied, "I can guarantee 100% sess."


    He has refined a lot of high-level medicinal pills in the upper realm, which is tens of thousands of times more difficult than the foundation building pill, and he has never made a mistake. Refining the foundation building pill is actually simr to ying.


    Luo Yinhuang''s credibility is still very high, so everyone believed his words.


    Many people are hot in their hearts. If they are 100% sessful, based on the number of Luo Yinhuang''s sessful pills in the international magicpetition, I believe that there are definitely a lot of foundation pills, and they all have a chance.


    So they began to gather materials, but this will also face a kind of unfairness.


    After all, not everyone here has supplementary materials on their bodies. Everyone was besieged by monsters together, but they were unwilling to take them out to save the trouble for everyone.


    Why did everyone get ckmailed by Ningxi, but they were asked to pay?


    Ning Xi could see that many people were still hesitant, and guessed what they were thinking.


    So looking at the high-level executive of country D, he said: "Whoever came up with the materials, please record it. If you are willing to exchange for the foundation Dan, we can discount ording to the number of materials provided. These provide auxiliary materials. People also have priority in exchange."


    Ning Xi''s wordspletely shattered the concerns of those cultivators with supplementary materials. This time, they didn''t need to shout, and they dig them faster than anyone else.


    Now that there are so many people, no matter how high the Luo Yinhuang Chengdan rate is, it is impossible for everyone to be able to exchange it. With the exchange priority, it will be different.


    Those who brought the auxiliary materials were either the high-level leaders of the various families in various countries, or the cultivators who needed to build the foundation Dan, which mobilized their greatest enthusiasm.

 Chapter 3110: are willing to wait

    Chapter 3110: are willing to wait


    Everyone was willing to dig it out, and even rushed to dig it out, and soon gathered the Foundation Building Pill auxiliary materials that Luo Yinhuang needed to refine the medicine pill, and there were still a lot of them.


    The top executive from country D handed over the list of statistics and materials to Ning Xi.


    "I don''t know when Lord Alchemist will concoct alchemy?"


    Ning Xi knew what they were thinking at a nce, and asked back with a smile, "Aren''t you in a hurry to leave?"


    The high-level man smiled embarrassedly: "You are not a flood and a beast, we are not in a hurry."


    "If Lord Alchemist can start alchemy, we are all willing to wait."


    If you leave now, and if others don''t leave ore back, then you won''t let others take advantage of it. Everyone thinks so.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi exchanged nces with each other, "I''m going toe out of the stic spirit pool and refine it again, so that the spiritual power will be stronger, and the quality of the refined medicine will be higher."


    "That''s good, I believe that Master Luo Dan will be able to greatly increase his spiritual power when he enters the stic spirit pool."


    "Then let''s wait outside the woods. The main materials for the foundation dan are gone. We can go to thest part of the secret realm together, so that we can take care of them along the way."


    Thest ce in the secret realm is not only an exit that will be spread out in the future, but also has a chance to give birth to a spiritual treasure, so everyone will gather there in the end.


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    In the past, everyone didn''t want to be with other people, but now they have unified their opinions because of the Foundation Establishment Dan.


    This is also what Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang want. These people go alone, and it is very easy to be separated by the people of the Blood Temple Alliance and Ji''s family.


    If they are together, the Blood Shale Alliance can only be forced to trap everyone, so that the first willpletely expose them, and the second difficulty will increase.


    Ning Xi didn''t want these people to die in the secret realm, so why should they go out alive to take revenge on the Xuesha Alliance and the Ji family.


    Luo Yinhuang understood and said with a light smile: "Since everyone has to wait, please go outside and wait. I will start refining the foundation pill when Ie out of the stic spirit pool."


    "Okay, Master Luo Dan, you should go to the Spirit-Shaping Pond to quench your body first. We will wait outside." Everyone had no reason to disagree.


    Luo Yinhuang''s spiritual power is also strong, and the sess rate of refining the foundation pill will be higher, which is a good thing for them.


    Not to mention the ancient cultivators from other countries, even the cultivators from the Chinese side are all red and happy.


    The families and individuals who wanted to build a foundation pill have all assembled supporting materials, and asked Xu Zhao to hand them over to Ning Xi.


    Then the people who needed to enter the Sculpture Pool stayed behind. The cultivators on the eleventh floor of Qi Refining and above walked out of the woods surrounding the Sculpture Pool and rested and waited in the open space outside.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took the lead in getting down to the stic spirit pool, found the center of the pool and started to run the spiritual power.


    Seeing this, the others also walked down one after another, looking for a ce to start cultivating.


    After training, the surrounding pool water will be absorbed into the body, and then the body will be tempered again and again to remove impurities in the body.


    During cultivation, the special pool water in the Soul Shaping Pond will have a special effect, making the cultivation speed many times faster than usual.


    However, the final speed and the effect of body quenching still depend on oneself, some people are good, some people are not.


    As soon as Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang started to run the exercises, the water in the pool gradually fluctuated around them and formed two vortexes. A mysterious and special force purified and tempered their meridians and whole bodies.

 Chapter 3111: Really more popular than dead people

    Chapter 3111: Really more popr than dead people


    A few dozen monks from various countries gathered together to chat.


    "What do you think will be the effect of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s use of the Sculpture Spirit Pond?"


    "The talent of the two of them is good, and the effect should be good."


    "In the past, the best effect was to directly upgrade to two levels, but that was because the original basic cultivation was not high. Ningxi''s ninth level of qi refining is more likely to be promoted to the eleventh level, but the probability is not high. , Luo Yinhuang is already on the tenth level of Qi refining, and it should be almost the same if he can reach the eleventh level."


    The further back you go, the more difficult it is to improve. In the past, people who entered the tenth floor of qi refining could basically only improve their cultivation to the peak state. There were very few people who could enter the eleventh floor, and they went directly to the twelfth floor. nothing.


    "The two of them are already very strong now, and they will be stronger when theye out." To be honest, these cultivators hoped that the two of Ning Xi would not be promoted too much.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be more arrogant, and they would be more difficult to deal with.


    Looking up at the monsters who had retreated farther away but still stared at them, they all felt depressed and heartbroken.


    Time passed little by little, and more than half a month passed in a sh.


    The people who soaked in the spirit-shaping pond gradually began to be unable to bear and were forced to leave, and the worst people also advanced to a level of cultivation.


    Qin Zhong is rtively good, and he can''t stand it until he has advanced two levels of cultivation.


    All the others left, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still practicing in the pool.


    Those with sharp eyes also found that there were several more array tes around the two, and there were still strands of rich spiritual energy in the pool that prated into the array te, and then converted into a more pure spiritual energy to be absorbed by the two.


    It also shows that the two of them are still in the pool and do not know how many spirit stones have been put in to assist their cultivation. This is the local tyrant!


    It was useless for these people to be envious, jealous, and hateful.


    As soon as they went out, they were surrounded by elders to ask about the effect, and then asked about the situation of Ning Xi and the two.


    Knowing that the two of them actually regarded the stic spiritual pool as a ce for cultivation, and it was both a spiritual stone and a formation te, the ancient cultivators outside were speechless.


    Just stay and wait.


    And this wait is two months. Although this time is only as fast as the snap of a finger for the ancient cultivators outside, it has never happened before.


    The spirit water in the Spirit Sculpting Pond is very special. After a long time, the body will not be able to withstand the impact of the force, so the slowest person in the past came out in a month and a half.


    But Ningxi and the two have been in for almost three months. Some people can''t wait to go in and have a look. Seeing that Ningxi and the two are still cultivating with their eyes closed, her two cousins are guarding outside. As long as anyone dares to take a step, they will not end, and those people have to retreat out.


    After another ten days, everyone could not sit still more and more.


    Suddenly, two people walked out of the woods, it was Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The two of them didn''t hide the aura of their cultivation, and as soon as they came out, everyone''s jaw dropped in shock.


    "What? How is it possible?" Someone eximed in a low voice.


    Some people swallowed, "This is too perverted. King Ning Bawang and Master Luo Dan have both been promoted to the twelfth level of Qi refining."


    "When did it be so easy to cultivate to the twelfth level of Qi Refining? Just take a dip in the pool, and when theye to the tenth level of Qi Refining, howe there is no such effect..."


    Really more popr than dead people ah!

 Chapter 3112: broke the record

    Chapter 3112: broke the record


    The reason why Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were directly promoted to the 12th floor of Qi Refining, apart from their own talents, was naturally inseparable from their umtion in the upper realm.


    Coupled with the supply of the array and the spirit stones, it would be unreasonable if it didn''t use the stic spirit pool to hit the 12th floor of Qi Refining.


    No matter how bitter the hearts of the people present, how jealous, envious, and hatred, there was still a smile on their faces.


    The people on the Chinese side were the first to congratte the two of them.


    "Congrattions to Master Ning and Master Luo Dan, who were able to use the stic spirit pool to hit the 12th floor of Qi Refining in one fell swoop. So far, they have never appeared. The two broke the record!"


    In addition to congrattions and sighs, these two are really not ordinary perverts.


    Especially Ning Xi, who went directly from the ninth level to the twelfth level of Qi refining, not only crossed three levels, but also took a step that no one dared to imagine. How did they do it?


    "Yeah! Master Ning and Master Luo Dan are really amazing, we admire them!"


    "Congrattions! Congrattions! After the Foundation Establishment Pill is sessfully refined, it won''t take long for the two of you to enter the Foundation Establishment stage."


    The hearts of all the monks in the Foundation Establishment period are bitter!


    They once entered the foundation-building stage, how much time and energy they spent, and how much spiritual things they used, but how could it be so simple to see Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang?


    They don''t doubt that these two will not be promoted to the Foundation Establishment Stage. The third-order leap has already happened. What else can''t happen?


    "Yeah! In the future, the two of us will also be fellow Daoists of the same generation!" The monks in the foundation-building stage said so, but their hearts were filled with bitterness, and people were more popr than people!


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly in the face of congrattions and praise from the crowd.


    "Everyone''s praised, it''s not too difficult to advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage, it''s just a matter of time." Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand.


    The cultivator who is still on the 12th floor of Qi Refining but has not touched the edge of the Foundation Establishment stage wants to hit someone...


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the crowd and said, "I''m going to open the furnace to refine the foundation pill. If you want, please register with Qin Zhong."


    "Start refining now?" The crowd didn''t expect him to move so fast.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, "I''m in good shape now, and alchemy is more suitable."


    The water in the stic spirit pond is quite special. He stored a part of the power that could not be absorbed and refined in his dantian, and then prepared to use it for alchemy.


    "Then I wish the Alchemist Master Luo a sessful alchemy!" Everyone also wanted to see the sess rate of Luo Yinhuang''s alchemy.


    Luo Yinhuang was not hypocritical, walked to a rtively t big stone not far away, took out the cauldron and started refining.


    It is still the refining route that once threw all the materials into it.


    All the alchemists present were attracted by him, and they all watched intently.


    The others rushed to Qin Zhong immediately and asked him to register.


    At this time, regardless of nationality or cultivation level, they all rushed to shout that Qin Zhong would quickly register his name, for fear that he would not be able to get the Foundation Establishment Pill when it was toote.


    Qin Zhong was very excited and proud to be shouldered this important task, but was also annoyed by these people, so he turned to Ning Xi for help with his eyes.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Line up to register in ordance with the order, and thene to me to show the things you want to exchange for Foundation Establishment Pills. I will record them, and finally I will filter out the exchange objects."


    The meaning is obvious, it is useless for you to squeeze around now, and the final exchange right is still in your own hands.

 Chapter 3113: Looking through the autumn water

    Chapter 3113: Looking through the autumn water


    Everyone was not crowded in a rush, and many people changed their minds and went to the back to line up.


    The one with the highest price gets it, then they will see what the people in front have brought in exchange, and they can refer to it a little more.


    Because the main material is outside, the Foundation Building Pill needs to be opened every time after the secret realm is opened, and there are many people waiting outside.


    Therefore, among these people who want to build Kidan, not all of them need it for themselves, and many of them are for the exchange of family or rtives and friends.


    ording to the order of registration, the people in front walked to Ning Xi one after another, and reported the exchange of Foundation Establishment Pills.


    They were also smarter. They only used paper to write down the exchanged items and hand them over to Ning Xi, so that no one behind them would have any basis for reference.


    There was a long queue here, and Luo Yinhuang''s first potion of medicinal herbs was soon released there.


    Everyone saw that eight pills flew out of the pill cauldron, made an arc in the air, and then fell into the porcin bottle he had prepared a long time ago.


    Most of the people present had eyesight circles. The pills that flew out just now were round and full, with ayer of soft light, and a few even had golden light.


    "Excellent, the first batch produced the best, amazing! Amazing!" An elder of the Ouyang family couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Not only did the top-quality medicinal pillse out, but eight Foundation Establishment Pills were refined in one furnace. The pill yield rate is too high," said an alchemist with a feeling of disbelief.


    In the past, high-level alchemists with more experience and skill in refining foundation building pills could make four to five foundation building pills in one furnace, which is definitely an extraordinary performance. Under normal circumstances, it is about three.


    Some family alchemists have a lower rate of alchemy, that is, about two, and no one has ever made more than five.


    Not to mention the quality, most of them are low-grade and medium-grade, the top-grade is very rare, and the best-grade basically will not appear.


    However, Luo Yinhuang produced eight medicinal herbs in the first batch, five of which were top-grade and three were top-grade, which was unbelievable.


    Not only were the alchemists in China stunned, but the alchemists in other countries were also stunned!


    Can this still make them happy alchemy in the future?


    The alchemists were stunned, and there was a big surprise in the eyes of those who were lining up to exchange for the foundation pill.


    You must know that taking one of the low-grade foundation building pills may not necessarily be able to hit the sessful foundation-building stage.


    But the high-grade Foundation Establishment Dan is different. The effect is not generally good. After taking one, as long as you are fully prepared, there is a 90% chance of advancing to the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Not to mention the top-quality Foundation Establishment Pill, this thing only exists in legends. It is said that taking one pill can help you advance to the Foundation Establishment stage 100% as long as you are fully prepared.


    No one has refined the best foundation building pill before, and everyone has never held out hope.


    But now Luo Yinhuang made three pills in the first pot, and everyone couldn''t help but feel hot.


    In particr, the cultivators at the peak of the 12th floor of Qi Refining looked like they were looking through the autumn waters.


    If they can get a top-grade or top-grade Foundation Establishment Pill, then there is basically no suspense for them to be promoted to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    A cultivator on the 12th level of Qi Refining can usually live for 120 to 150 years, but as long as he is promoted to the Foundation Establishment stage, he can live for 200 to 250 years. Who doesnt want to live an extra 100 years?

 Chapter 3114: Isnt this a pervert?

    Chapter 3114: Isn''t this a pervert?


    Besides, the gap between Qi Refining Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage is not only the gap between cultivation base and Shou Yuan, but also the gap in strength that cannot be ovee.


    At the eleventh level of Qi refining, a monk with strong spiritual power or the means can challenge the twelfth level of Qi refining, but there is no hope that the twelfth level of Qi refining wants to challenge the foundation stage.


    Xu Zhao has also entered the half-step foundation-building stage, and he is the body of the sword spirit to kill the foundation-building cultivator. This situation is already a special case of special cases.


    Ahem, of course, like Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, the metamorphosis that can trap the monks in the foundation-building stage can be trapped at about ten levels of Qi refining, and that is an existence that breaks history.


    This kind of pervert, they don''tpare with them.


    Therefore, as long as there is a chance to advance to the Foundation Establishment stage, as long as it is a monk, he will not let it go.


    Luo Yinhuang''s first pot of medicinal herbs was refined, and then began to refine the second pot.


    The cultivators who were waiting to show Ning Xi the exchange items were all crazy. Those who had already handed in a note before, just pushed in and added something cheeky, and the people behind also tried their best to take their good things as much as possible. Come out, just hope to be able to exchange for one.


    The atmosphere at the scene was pushed to the hottest point.


    Not long after, Luo Yinhuang''s second pot of medicinal herbs was refined again, which shocked people again this time.


    Because this time he refined ten Foundation Establishment Pills, six of which were top-grade and four were top-grade.


    The eyes of all the alchemists were hot, and many people felt that it was a kind of enjoyment when they watched Luo Yinhuang alchemy, and even just looking at it, theirprehension improved a lot.


    Their minds were all immersed in Luo Yinhuang''s exquisite refining techniques, and they were also shocked by his elixir output rate and quality.


    The other monks went crazy again, busy raising prices one by one.


    In any case, why do you have to get a Foundation Establishment Dan to take or bring back!


    Luo Yinhuang refined twelve pots of medicinal pills one after another, if it were reced by others, he would have been exhausted and exhausted.


    But he looked in good spirits, and gave people a feeling that his spiritual power was still strong.


    As a result, the ancient cultivators of various countries also had a lot of jealousy towards Luo Yinhuang, and even envy and envy in their hearts. How could such a talente from China?


    If such an awesome alchemist was in their country, would it be possible to improve the overall strength by one or two?


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were born, and the high-level ancient cultivators of various countries only had one feeling at this time, that the country of China will definitely be different.


    The variable will be on Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, these two are simply not normal people!


    After Luo Yinhuang finished refining, he said, "Let''s stop here today, I''ll take a rest and continue tomorrow."


    He can still continue refining, but he doesn''t want to let all his strength be exposed.


    A group of monks all kinds ofpliments and pursuits, one by one, with wide-eyed smiles.


    "Luo alchemist is very powerful, and can continuously refine twelve furnaces of foundation pills. This is something that no alchemist can do before."


    For other high-level alchemists, it would be great to be able to refine two batches of foundation building pills in session, and then they would have to rest for a few days before continuing.


    But Luo Yinhuang is not out of breath or pale when he is connected to the twelve furnaces for refining. Isn''t this a pervert?


    "Yeah! Master Luo''s speed and refining technique really make me feel ashamed!" All the alchemists had a word of service written on their faces.


    In the past, they thought they were very good, but today they saw Luo Yinhuang alchemy, and they realized that they were frogs in the bottom of the well.

 Chapter 3115: uproar

    Chapter 3115: uproar


    Luo Yinhuang went on to refine the medicinal pills for three days. Twelve pots per day, each pot has ten medicinal pills, and every time a top-quality medicinal pill is born.


    This made a group of peoplepletely insane. Such high-quality medicinal pills have never been avable before, and this time they have to get some.


    There were more than 2,000 people present, but there were only more than 300 Foundation Establishment Pills that could be refined. It was simply a small amount of porridge and a lot of people, and everyone was fighting vigorously.


    Ningxi also got a lot of exchange notes, but he already knew what to exchange for those people.


    After Luo Yinhuang''s refining was finallypleted, Ning Xi waved and a table carved from spiritual wood appeared in front of him.


    Then Luo Yinhuang waved his hand, and bottles of Ji-Building Pills fell on the table.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Foundation Establishment Pill, and most of them were so fiery that they seemed to melt the porcin bottle.


    Ning Xi took out the stack of papers and sorted it out, and selected more than 100 lists from the top.


    "The items on these lists in my hand are rtively rich, and they can be exchanged for Foundation Establishment Pills." Then she sprinkled it downward, and each piece of paper fell in front of their masters as if they had eyes.


    Those people raised their hands, grabbed the paper and looked at it, and they were sure that they wrote it by themselves. They couldn''t help but feel excited and red, and they could switch to the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    For those who didn''t get the paper, I couldn''t help but feel sorry on the face and in my heart. I should have added more things if I knew it earlier, but I missed the Foundation Establishment Dan so much. My heart hurts!


    "After a while, you alle over with your things to change the pills. I have marked the serial number on the paper. Please line up in order."


    Many of the people who got these lists are foreign monks, and there are also monks from Huaguo, but there are not as many ces for monks abroad.


    Then many people found a problem.


    The people who stood by Ning Xi and supported her before were not on this list, which made people feel an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Those who remain neutral want tough, is it possible that Ning Xi is trying to show a kind of fairness?


    Aren''t those people acting in vain?


    The people who had been on Ningxi''s side immediately felt embarrassed and felt unhappy, that''s for sure.


    It''s just that they always felt that Ning Xi didn''t look like the kind of person who would lose it after using it.


    If this is the case, then their attitude towards Ning Xi and the two will have to change a bit.


    The foreign monks also watched the show one after another.


    Ning Xi quickly caught the thoughts of these people watching a good show, and raised her eyebrows: "This is the first list of people who exchanged medicinal pills."


    Then he took out another stack of papers, and threw them at will, and the papers also fell into the hands of the person who wrote them.


    But this time, everyone discovered that the owners of these papers were not only cultivators from the country of China, but also all of them who had previously stood on Ningxi''s side.


    "This is the list of the second wave of exchange. Those who meet the requirements can be exchanged for the number of Foundation Establishment Pills ording to the given items. I will also give out an additional Foundation Establishment Pill for each person as a thank you for supporting us!"


    Immediately, she looked at the people who didn''t write a note to exchange for the foundation pill, these were people with rtively low levels of cultivation, "Other people who also supported me before but didn''t exchange the foundation pill, I will also give you a gift. A bottle of refined medicine and two talismans as a gift of thanks!"


    If it is also given as a Foundation Establishment Pill, it will be useless to these people, and secondly, it will harm them!


    After all, Huai Bi is innocent and every husband is innocent, and Huai Bi is guilty!


    Hearing this, all the people below were in an uproar!

 Chapter 3116: This pen is too big

    Chapter 3116: This pen is too big


    "What? Give each person a Foundation Establishment Pill, which is too big."


    Those who had just watched the good show were stunned.


    The people who were neutral in Huaguo were also stunned for a while, and then they all regretted it. They knew that they had also expressed their opinions. These people who received the Foundation Establishment Dan were just talking, but Ning Xi didn''t let them take action!


    They were so unhappy that they were so lucky to get an extra Foundation Establishment Pill.


    "Ning Xi really has feelings and intentions, we didn''t see the wrong person!"


    The people who had helped Ning Xi before were all smiling and exulting in surprise. It seemed that they were wise!


    Especially those who were purely looking at City Lord Zhou''s face and more wind, they were extremely grateful for their previous decision at this time.


    Although it was a pity that the low-level monks could not get a gift of Foundation Establishment Pill, it was a pleasant surprise to have a bottle of medicinal pills and talismans that could improve their cultivation.


    At least these two things are really useful to them, and even if the Foundation Establishment Dan is sent to them, it will definitely be someone else''s.


    Ningxi asked everyone to line up to exchange for the foundation pill, and then harvested arge number of useful treasures.


    Most of the things that people took out could only be exchanged for one Foundation Establishment Pill, but there were also many local tyrant monks, and some even exchanged four Foundation Establishment Pills, which made everyone jealous.


    But whoever asked them to bring in so many things, they could only be greedy.


    Everyone also found a problem. The Foundation Establishment Pills exchanged this time are all top-grade, and none of the top-grade ones are avable.


    In this way, one by one is also bnced in their hearts, otherwise they will get top grades, but others are top grades, then they will definitely not help but make trouble.


    After the people on the list had exchanged it, everyone found that there was still a bottle of Ji-Building Dan on the table.


    So someone changed their minds and asked with a smile, "Master Ning, can the Foundation Establishment Dan be exchanged for spirit stones?"


    The others also looked at Ning Xi, and it was written in their eyes that if they could use spirit stones to exchange them, they would also exchange them!


    Ning Xi directly put away the bottle of Foundation Establishment Pill and raised an eyebrow at them, "Do you think I will be short of spirit stones?"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, wanting to hit someone!


    There are also those who have always coveted the top-quality foundation pills, so they couldn''t help asking: "Master Ning, can you change the top-grade pills in your hand?"


    "Change! But you can''te up with anything good in exchange for it now, so if you want to change it, let''s go out of the secret realm and talk about itter." Ning Xi said more bluntly.


    After all, the people whoe in are only a very small part of the monks from various countries, and the good things they carry are limited. Of course, she has to keep a part of the foundation pills to sell at high prices.


    Luo Yinhuang still has some materials for the foundation pill in his hands, which have been put into the belly space of the little turtle, and there is no need to enter the secret realm in the future, and there will be no shortage of materials.


    In the future, they will continue to refine the base Dan with energy, and this time they made a lot of money.


    Ning Xi''s words made the people who had already moved their minds more active, and some people who didn''t get the Foundation Establishment Pill this time couldn''t help but feel happy.


    After going out, use the power of the family to gather things, and you will definitely be able to exchange for one.


    After the Foundation Establishment Pill was divided, everyone had also gained something, and they were no longer so hostile to Ning Xi.


    The important thing is that they can''t do anything if they want to be hostile. In the past, it was very difficult for the two of them to deal with them before their strength increased.


    After a night of rest, the high-level ancient cultivators of various countries discussed going to the exit of the secret realm together to see if there would be a chance tond in the secret realm this time.

 Chapter 3117: What are you trying to do?

    Chapter 3117: What are you trying to do?


    Thest chance of the secret realm does note every time, sometimes it is two times apart, sometimes it is connected, no one can tell.


    However, the probability of separation is much greater than the probability of connection.


    Last time, a rtively high-grade spirit was born in the secret realm, which was finally obtained by City Lord Zhou.


    The group walked towards the deepest part of the secret realm. Because of the shock of Jiuying, they did not encounter monster attacks along the way. Only some native creatures would jump out, but there was only one dead end when they encountered so many monks.


    Ning Xi asked Jiuying to order the monsters to follow, maybe it would be useful.


    Jiuying gave orders to the monsters in the secret realm, and no one dared to disobey.


    After walking for more than ten days, the group arrived at a ce where the spiritual energy was so strong that it had turned into water droplets.


    The surrounding area is full of vigor, flowers are blooming or budding, the trees are full of green branches and leaves, and many buds.


    In front of it is a waterfall. The water falls into the pool, causing waves of waves with spiritual energy, and strands of white air drift, like a fairnd.


    Everyone walked to the open space in front of the waterfall and waited.


    Thest spiritual thing was the nine-color mist that was born from the waterfall.


    This ce is like a fairnd, but it also makes people feel a sense of heart palpitations inexplicably.


    City Lord Zhou held apass instrument and probed for a while, and the needle on it suddenly shook.


    His expression changed, "Not good!"


    Others were startled when they heard this, and before they could react, an invisible force suddenly enveloped the entire open space.


    "The formation, the formation has been set up here!" A high-level formation mage eximed.


    Only then did everyone realize that it was toote to leave this open space.


    Suddenly, one after another, blood-red rays of light flew in a staggered manner, seemingly without the slightest pattern, but in fact they werepiling this big.


    City Lord Zhou took the lead to take out the spiritual tool and shed towards the already formed part of the big, and the others also took out the spiritual tool to sh.


    Only Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stood rtively indifferently, and there was no ident and no shot.


    "This Blood Brake Seizing Array cannot be destroyed when it is activated," Ning Xi said.


    As she said, the attacks of these people fell on the blood-colored without the slightest effect, and they were all neutralized.


    Only then did City Lord Zhou and the others stop, and they watched helplessly as the big finally formed, and then fell to cover them.


    The group of people''s faces were extremely ugly, and even those who did not move the formation could see that it was artificially arranged, not naturally formed.


    "Who,e out!" a senior shouted.


    Xu Zhao snorted coldly: "Is it still necessary to ask who it is? From entering the secret realm to the present, only people from the Blood Bracers League have not appeared."


    It was only then that everyone realized that the people of the Blood Bracers Alliance used to scramble for the materials for building foundation Dan every time in the secret realm, and they had never encountered it before.


    It turns out that these guys had nned to besiege them?


    What are the people of the Blood Warriors trying to do?


    It was revealed by Xu Zhao that the people of the Blood Temple Alliance did not hide any more, and flew out of the pool one after another.


    Twenty cultivators wearing the costumes of the Blood Temple Alliance and two members of the Ji family all appeared outside the formation.


    Seeing that it was indeed the formation conspiracy set up by the people of the Blood Shale Alliance, the faces of the monks from all over the world sank.


    A high-level executive of M country frowned and looked at the people of the Blood Shale League and asked, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 3118: Also make wedding dresses for them

    Chapter 3118: Also make wedding dresses for them


    The trapped monks from various countries can''t figure out what the blood brake alliance is doing?


    Murder and treasure? It should not be, otherwise, the Blood Shale Alliance will definitely be jointly blocked by the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance after going out.


    The leading old man of the Blood sh Allianceughed loudly, "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, he was toozy to hide it, "Of course I want your lives!"


    Everyone was amazed, the monks of the Blood Temple Alliance are crazy?


    The high-level brows of the M country were deeply frowned, "You are here for the main material of the Foundation Establishment Pill?"


    They thought these guys were trying to cut their beards.


    The old man hooked his lips, "If it''s just for some materials, why should we mobilize the crowd to set up this formation, the materials for refining the formation are more valuable than the Foundation Establishment Pill."


    "Of course, after you die, the Foundation Establishment Dan and other things on your body will also be our spoils."


    Their hidden spies reported that all the materials for the Foundation Establishment Pill were snatched away by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and then refined into the Foundation Establishment Pill and exchanged for these people.


    This news is very good for them. Even the Foundation Establishment Pill does not need to find someone to refine it, which is much easier and more convenient.


    When these people are dead, all the Foundation Establishment Pills in their hands will also be theirs.


    That dead girl from Ningxi made so many things because she made wedding dresses for them.


    "You, you are so daring!" The senior of country M was properly annoyed by the old man''s arrogant words, "With the twenty-two of you, do you really think you can kill us?"


    The old manughed a few more times, "The twenty-two of us really can''t kill you, but we have a formation!"


    "This is a gift specially prepared by our leader and several deputy leaders for you. You have to enjoy it well."


    After the old man finished speaking, he took out a few small gs and kept shaking.


    The formation that shrouded everyone flourished, and then a dazzling force overflowed from the formation and began to absorb the soul power of the people inside.


    Then the old man took out another g and sacrificed it andnded in the sky above the formation.


    The power of the soul absorbed by the formation trickled into the g.


    The people here are not ignorant. Seeing the sacrificed g and the lost soul power, theirplexions changed one after another.


    A high-level onmyoji in country R widened his eyes, "Are you trying to use our souls to refine the yin and soul banners?"


    "Yes, with the souls of more than 2,000 of you, this ghost g will be aplete sess, and who will be the opponent of our Blood Shale League outside." The old man said proudly.


    "Shameless, you are too shameless!"


    "What you are doing is against the rules of the ancient international convention."


    "Do you really want to be the public enemy of the ancient cultivation world?"


    Crying out at the old man with a crusade, one by one was indeed extremely angry.


    They have thought about falling unexpectedly, or dying in battle, but they never thought that one day they would be targeted to absorb souls to refine evil treasures.


    But the old man didn''t hear their words in his ears at all, "Stop screaming, what is an international convention? We never thought of abiding by it a thousand years ago, and we will never abide by it now."


    "As for bing the public enemy of the ancient cultivation world, that''s even more nonsense."


    With a high-spirited smile, he continued: "In the future, when our Blood Temple Alliance rules the ancient cultivation world, the ancient cultivations of all your countries will have to surrender, so there is no such thing as a public enemy."

 Chapter 3119: Cant wait to die like this?

    Chapter 3119: Can''t wait to die like this?


    The high-ranking Gu Xiu present at the scene showed disbelief when they heard his words.


    I really did not expect that the ambition of the Blood Temple Alliance would be so great, and it actually wanted to rule the ancient cultivation world of the entire earth.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The old man snorted coldly: "You are moring now, and there will only be endless fearter."


    How can these people understand, their blood brake alliance has prepared a n for a thousand years, and it failedst time, and this time it must be sessful.


    Xu Zhao listened to the trapped ancient cultivators continue to scold, and said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, instead of talking nonsense with them, it is better to find a way to see if you can break this formation and get out."


    The angry yelling stopped, you look at me, I look at yours.


    "City Lord Zhou, do you have a solution?" Someone couldn''t help but put hope on City Lord Zhou.


    City Lord Zhou sighed and said, "I''m not very good at breaking formations, I can only help spy on the ws in deducing the first and second formations."


    The high-level formation wizards here also shook their heads one after another, "This formation is very advanced. If you want to break it from the inside, there is no hope at all, and we have no way to break it."


    "Then what should we do? Are we just standing there waiting to die?" The group panicked.


    City Lord Zhou looked up at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, "I don''t know if the two little friends can do anything?"


    It was only then that everyone realized that these two were also high-level formation wizards.


    Especially Luo Yinhuang, who can also refine the formation into the body.


    "Yeah! Do you two have any solution?" Everyone looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi smiled, "It''s not impossible!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, as long as there is a way.


    "If there is anything Master Ning can do, just say it. We will do our best where we need our cooperation."


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want."


    But before Ning Xi could answer, the old man outside the formation took the lead in sneering: "Your calctions are wrong, these two are the main souls of the Blood Sacrifice Yin Soul Banner, and they can''t protect themselves. Do you still want them to break the formation? Dream it."


    Immediately, two streaks of blood light were thrown out of his hands, straight into the formation, and then submerged into the bodies of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang then closed their eyes, not knowing whether they were resisting or unconscious.


    "What is this?" Everyone was stunned.


    "This is what our leader specially prepared for the two dead girls, and they can be considered dead!"


    "But don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!"


    The old man and the other twenty-one people suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground, each took out a small g and continuously injected spiritual power.


    Then the formation fluctuated, and then everyone found that their soul power was draining much faster, and they panicked.


    The unwilling people continued to take out their spiritual tools and attacked the formation, but it further elerated the loss of soul power, so that they would no longer dare to move.


    "What should we do? What should we do? Can''t we just wait for death?"


    "There''s no way, unless this Spirit Capture Array can be broken from the outside, there are not many ws inside."


    With the loss of time and soul power, the group went from anger and panic at the beginning to the present despair, especially when they felt that their body and soul were getting weaker and weaker, and the sense of despair that death was about toe was even stronger.


    Of course, the hatred for the Blood Shale Alliance is also getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were wrapped in a blood-red cicada.


    Seeing that the chrysalis matured, the old man smiled recklessly and said, "No matter how arrogant you are, you don''t have to be sacrificed in blood yet."


    Then he raised his hand and bit his finger, and a few drops of blood essence flew out into the ghost g above the formation.


    The ghost g vibrated violently, and then fell two rays of light, which swept Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang out of the formation directly, wanting to devour them directly.


    But at this moment, the two people in the chrysalis who were supposed to bepletely unconscious, suddenly opened their eyes.

 Chapter 3120: what is the relationship?

    Chapter 3120: what is the rtionship?


    There is a characteristic of the Soul Seizing Array. It is difficult to find ws from it, or it takes a lot of time and energy to do it.


    It will take some time for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to break the spirit formation.


    However, during this period of time, the souls of those trapped in the formation will be greatly reduced, and it will be difficult to recover in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if the souls of monks in other countries are reduced, but Ningxi and the two do not want to see the monks on the Chinese side damaged.


    So he decided to do whatever he wanted, pretending to be trapped by the opponent''s power, and escaped from the Spirit Seizing Array.


    The two opened their eyes, ready to break open the chrysalis.


    At this moment, a stream of light suddenly emerged from the formation, and turned into a formation andnded between the ghost g and the cicada that wrapped Ning Xi.


    This also blocked the energy of the ghost streamer who wanted to sweep the two of them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also interrupted their actions because of this, wanting to see what happened.


    After releasing it with spiritual consciousness, it was found that the person who blocked the release of the array was City Lord Zhou.


    "City Lord Zhou, what are you trying to do?" The old man looked gloomy as he looked at the blocked power.


    Only by using a rtively powerful soul force to sacrifice blood can the effect of the ghost streamer be enhanced to the greatest extent.


    City Lord Zhou still looked like an immortal, as if the Spirit Seizing Array had no effect on him, and there was no despair in his eyes.


    "I won''t allow you to take the Ningxi g." He said coldly.


    The old man narrowed his eyes, "Hmph, you really think you are omnipotent."


    Then, there was an extra spiritual weapon in his hand, and he shed towards the array disk hovering in the air.


    At this time, the array of magic disks was shining brightly, and the power of his spiritual tool was counterattacked.


    The old man immediately moved away, and the force that was countered back fell on his original position.


    This made him terrified. He had heard that City Lord Zhou''s strength was unfathomable before, and he had never met him before, but now he found that the rumors were true.


    So they made eye contact with the other 21 people, and they all took out their spiritual tools to attack the magic disk together.


    Surprisingly, the array te is very powerful, and all their strengths are counterattacked back to themselves.


    Those with a low cultivation base were directly injured by the power of their own spiritual weapons, but a few people in the Foundation Establishment period could barely escape.


    The people in the formation were stunned when they saw this, and could not help but sigh that City Lord Zhou was so powerful that he could attack people outside through the Spirit Seizing Array.


    However, there was no way to crack the Spirit Seizing Array, which made everyone very ufortable.


    Then the old man of the Blood Shackle Alliance and a group tried all the methods that they could try, but they were unable to break the defense of the array, and could not continue to carry out the sacrifice g.


    Suddenly, Ning Xi felt the vibration of the power of blood, and a voice sounded in his mind.


    "Wake up, Xi''er, wake up quickly!"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, this voice was from City Lord Zhou.


    What surprised her even more was that the vibrating bloodline power on her body was also emitted by City Lord Zhou.


    This can only represent one point, there is a blood rtionship between them.


    A guess formed in Ning Xi''s mind.


    The old man was also thoroughly irritated, "Okay, City Lord Zhou, you can, since you won''t let me use Ningxi and the others to sacrifice the g, then use your souls to sacrifice."


    Then he took out a gray g, injected spiritual power and kept shaking it, and other members of the Blood Brake Alliance also held the g and shook it regrly.

 Chapter 3121: startled

    Chapter 3121: startled


    After a while, the red formation was radiant, and the special power that seized the soul even more strangely formed a small vortex, hovering above the heads of everyone trapped.


    With the rotation of this small vortex, everyone felt that the loss of soul power has elerated a lot, even several times the previous rate.


    If they continue to drain at such a speed, half of their souls will be lost in an hour, and then their minds will fall into aa.


    At that time, it was really going to be ughtered by the people of the Blood Temple Alliance.


    So someone couldn''t help but say to City Lord Zhou: "You saved Ning Xi and the others, but you are harming us and ourselves!"


    "City Lord Zhou, stop quickly, so we may have a way to get out after we dy for a while."


    "Yes! City Lord Zhou, please stop."


    Among these people, the people from the Cheng family who had a good rtionship with their family, or those who wished Ning Xi and the two died quickly, also shouted loudly.


    City Lord Zhou snorted coldly, "Ignorance, greedy and fear of death, I can''t help you to make irresponsible remarks about what I did."


    Others also felt that these guys were too much. The people of the Blood Brake Alliance had already taken their lives. It didn''t matter if Zhou Chengzhu didn''t stop them, but it was just a little bit earlier.


    "City Lord Zhou did nothing wrong. If you can protect one person, you are considered one person. We are all monks in China, so we should be united."


    "Yes, if Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang can really escape the catastrophe, the conspiracy of going out to the Blood Temple Alliance is exposed, and it would be good for the family to avenge us."


    "City Lord Zhou has done a good job, and it can destroy the n of the Blood Temple Alliance, and I will die as well!"


    There are still arge number of people who are on the side of City Lord Zhou.


    "Why do you want to rush to die? You want to die so quickly, but we don''t want to."


    "Yeah! You can hold the stinky feet of City Lord Zhou. No matter how much you hold him, you won''t be able to save you."


    "That''s right, now it''s blocking that ghost banner, but maybe Ningxi and the two have already died in the chrysalis, so what''s the use? Why don''t you buy us more time."


    Those people retorted immediately, and then the people on both sides quarreled.


    But no matter how noisy the two sides are, they all agree in their hearts that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang should be more fortunate.


    But no one noticed that Jiuying and Little Turtle, who were also trapped in the formation, were very calm.


    The souls of the two beasts were not absorbed like the others.


    Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to Luo Yinhuang, "Break it, if it''s toote, I''m afraid the people below can''t stand it!"


    "it is good!"


    Then the two of them used the power of their souls to cut open the chrysalis bound to their bodies little by little.


    In fact, they can alsoe out without the aid of the sacrificial g, and let Jiuying bring in the monsters outside and besiege the twenty-two people of the Xuesha League to death, trample on the g and destroy the formation g.


    But with such a simple rescue, they will not have the panic and despair of losing their souls a little bit, and the resentment against the Blood Shale Alliance will not be too strong.


    It''s just right now, which makes thempletely hate the Blood Shackle Alliance, and it won''t cause them to have too much damage.


    "Bang!" After a few crisp sounds, everyone immediately raised their heads and saw that the chrysalis that wrapped Ning Xi and the two of them suddenly exploded into countless pieces.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also walked out of it intact, which shocked the people present, including the blood temple alliance.

 Chapter 3122: Are you doing this on purpose?

    Chapter 3122: Are you doing this on purpose?


    The pupil of the old man led by the Blood Brake Alliance shrank.


    "How is this possible? How can you break free."


    This cicada chrysalis is transformed from the purest power of the Spirit Seizing Array. Once it bes a chrysalis, the soul of the person wrapped in it will fall into a deep sleep, lose its will a little bit, and finally be devoured by the soul.


    Even if these foundation-building cultivators couldn''t escape, how could Ning Xi and the two be okay?


    Ning Xi looked at the disgusted pouting below, "It''s not such a powerful thing, why can''t you break free?"


    The old man is a wise man, and he reacted immediately, "Are you doing this on purpose?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a slight smile: "Yes! Otherwise, how could we havee out of the Spirit Seizing Array so quickly? I have to thank you for that."


    "You!" The old man was properly annoyed.


    It turned out that he had been tricked by Ning Xi and the two from the very beginning, but he really couldn''t figure out why they didn''t get hit.


    "How did you crack it?" So he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you know that if the source power of the Spirit Seizing Array wants to trap the chrysalis and devour the soul, the soul of the trapped person must be weaker than the power of the formation. Is your soul weak?"


    "The Blood Bracers Alliance sent you, an idiot who can''t see the situation clearly, to do this. Your superior leader''s eyes are also a littleme."


    "Dead girl, you don''t have to be arrogant, even if you don''t seed in sacrificing the g, you will definitely not be able to run." The old man trembled in his heart and gave birth to a bad premonition, but his face was still calm and confident. looks like.


    As long as the yin soul g is sessfully refined, it means that Ningxi''s two gs are missing, and the power should be able to suppress them.


    Today, no one except them can be allowed to leave the secret realm, otherwise, once the news is exposed, the blood temple alliance will be blocked by the ancient cultivator alliance of various countries.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Idiot, since we are all out, can you still seed?"


    The people below were pleasantly surprised at this time. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took this to go out. Does that mean they are also saved?


    "Master Ning, Master Luo Dan, save us!"


    "Spirit Seizing Array is not easy to break from the inside, but it can be broken from the outside. It takes Master Ning and Master Luo Dan to help break it down. After we go out, we will definitely get a heavy reward." Some people worry that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang will only care about their own escape. Dropped, so immediately opened up about the reward.


    "Yes! Yes! As long as Master Ning helps you break the formation, we will definitely pay you a lot," everyone knew that Ning Xi likes extortion and money, so they all shouted.


    Ning Xi had nned to save them, but the corners of her lips rose when she heard them say that.


    Is this just inadvertently nting willows and willows?


    Being able to get the heavy remuneration from these people is naturally better than white work.


    So Ning Xi said with a light smile, "Okay, since you''ve all talked about this, we will naturally take action."


    Naturally, the people from the Blood Temple Alliance would not let Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang take action, and surrounded them at the fastest speed.


    "If you want to save people, you have to ask about our spiritual weapon first!" The old man looked at the two with hostility.


    As long as the two of them are beheaded, the Yin Soul Banner can also absorb the souls of the two people into the sacrificial g.


    Even if the two have the ability to survive in their hands, the time will be dyed. As long as half of the souls of the people inside are lost, most of their mission will bepleted this time.

 Chapter 3123: use on them

    Chapter 3123: use on them


    Ning Xi knew what the old man and others were nning when he saw the formation of the old man and the others.


    Looking down at the people below who were getting paler and paler, she was not going to dy time with them.


    Then he said to Jiuying: "Put all those monsters in."


    Only then did Jiuying stand upzily, and gave instructions to the monsters who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    The old man and the others did not hesitate, and they all shed towards Ning Xi and the two of them by stimting their spiritual power from the spiritual tool.


    Ning Xi took out two defensive talismans and threw them out, turning them into two big umbres in an instant, cancelling out all these spiritual powers.


    The old man and the others were stunned for a while, they didn''t expect the talismans refined by Ning Xi to be so powerful.


    Even if he came to receive the attack of more than 20 people, he would definitely be injured.


    His face darkened, "Come on, take out your respective trump cards, and kill the two dead girls here today."


    "Yes!" Twenty-one did not hesitate to use a big move.


    At this moment, a sudden burst of "bang rumbling" sound came from far and near, followed by a roar of a beast.


    "Ouch!"


    "Hoohoho!"


    The expressions of the old man and others changed greatly, "What is this?"


    "Monster beasts, the monster beasts are here!" The base-building cultivator of Ji''s family eximed.


    They had already received news before that Ning Xi''s cousin had the ability to control beasts, but they really didn''t expect that this method would be used on them now.


    The eyes of the people trapped in the formation burst with surprises.


    This group of monsters hase well, and it hase wonderfully!


    Completely forgot how they were threatened by monsters before...


    Seeing the cultivators of the Blood Brass League sumbed, they are simply extremely happy.


    The group of monsters came very fast, especially the flying monsters that were already approaching, and suddenly appeared above the heads of more than 20 people in the Xuesha League.


    "Kill, don''t keep one!" Ning Xi and Jiuying have a contractual rtionship, and they are often together with his coercion, so they can also issue orders to these monsters, but the premise is that Jiuying is present.


    The monsters have long been suffocated, and they were ordered to prohibit killing people before. Now they are gearing up for each other, roaring and rushing towards more than 20 people.


    The old man and others changed their identities from the besiegers to the besieged in an instant.


    There are a lot of monsters, there are hundreds of them, except for the leading dozen who are only in the foundation-building stage, the others are all at the 12th level of Qi refining.


    This is their home ground again, without any ident, the old man and others can only choose one way, and that is to escape.


    In the face of such a powerful and ferocious group of monsters, they had no choice but to escape.


    Without saying hello to their own people, they spread out in all directions and fled.


    As for the ghost gs and sacrificial gs, who else can manage so much!


    The people of the Blood Temple Alliance fled, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang fell outside the formation.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the array te, found the w of the spirit-snatching array at a very fast speed, and then cut it down with the long sword condensed by cyan spirit fire.


    With the seven swords shed, the formation that was still absorbing the souls of the crowd instantly shook, and then disintegrated little by little.


    The formation was forced, and the vortex above their heads that elerated the loss of souls also disappeared.


    However, the absorbed soul also disappeared, unable to return to the body.


    But this also makes them very fortunate. If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t take the n out, now everyone has to wait for death.

 Chapter 3124: too terrifying!

    Chapter 3124: too terrifying!


    The group just breathed a sigh of relief, but Ning Xi swept the person who had been moring for them to contribute.


    Then he said arrogantly: "You don''t have to go back!"


    The faces of these people changed instantly, "What do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Ning Xi was never sympathetic to those who wanted to harm him.


    Moreover, she also discovered before that the people who were moring just now were wearing something that could block the power of the Spirit Seizing Array, and their soul power was not consumed at all.


    It is a disaster to keep such people.


    He gave Jiuying a look, "Cousin, I''ll give it to you!"


    Jiuying looked at them with disgust, "These things are really bad!"


    There are not many people in the foundation stage, and the soul is not so full.


    Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead: "Just do it!"


    "The cultivators from the Foundation Establishment Stage of the Blood Moment League should taste good, and you can put them in the back as dessert." Of course, the souls of those bad guys can''t be wasted.


    Jiuying nodded reluctantly: "Okay!"


    Then they spit out ayer of ck mist at the Cheng family and others who were still a little confused, and these people''s eyes froze for a moment.


    As soon as Jiu Ying sucked, their souls left their bodies one after another and went straight into his mouth.


    "..." The people present swallowed their saliva, Ning Xi''s cousin is a devil, it''s too scary!


    Of course, King Ning Bawang was not a good person either. This kind of revenge was too ferocious and caught people off guard. No wonder they all said that viins and women were difficult to support. They must provoke Ning Xi less in the future.


    There are also people who can''t bear to see it, and can''t help but say, "They shouldn''t die because of their sins. After their souls are swallowed up, they won''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    He just finished speaking, and was immediately dragged back by the family.


    Just kidding, King Ning Bawang doesn''t care much. These people are all dead. If he offends her by saying this, what should he do if his cousin takes action?


    In fact, Ning Xi was not a person who killed indiscriminately, and did not take this person''s words to heart, and this person''s words just went with her mind.


    She said quite meaningfully: "I''m helping you vent your anger, and you are too ignorant."


    "What do you mean? They didn''t provoke us, why did you vent our anger?" The person who spoke just now was bolder and more puzzled.


    "Didn''t you find that their souls were not absorbed by the formation at all? They are in the same group as the people from the Xuesha Alliance. When everyone falls, they will definitely be released from the spirit-robbing formation."


    Ning Xi paused and continued: "When theye out of the secret realm alive, your death will also be identally affected by any special circumstances that happened in the secret realm, and then the Blood Temple Alliance can continue toy out various conspiracies to destroy your family. Or be ruled."


    The man was stunned for a while, then pursed his lips and asked, "Do you have any evidence?"


    They didn''t notice this before, and now her cousin has swallowed her soul, so she didn''t let her say it.


    Ning Xi said: "You can search their bodies, they must be wearing the same thing that can iste the power of the Spirit Seizing Array."


    Seeing her sworn appearance, everyone present felt that there might be such a thing.


    The person who spoke was the first to walk to a corpse and touch it, and he took out a red runestone from the person''s arms.


    Then he went to the second person to search, and found an identical runestone in his arms.

 Chapter 3125: Grandpa, stay safe!

    Chapter 3125: Grandpa, stay safe!


    Everyone''s faces changed when they saw it, and it was very ugly.


    Then many people went up to search, and finally found the exact same red runestones on everyone whose souls were swallowed by Nine Infants.


    If only one or two pieces are the same, it can be said to be a coincidence.


    But everyone wears one, which is definitely pre-prepared.


    One by one, they were furious, these guys are really good, and they have colluded with the Blood Shackle Alliance so early to kill them, and they deserved to die!


    The man who spoke to Ning Xi before had a look of shame on his face, "Sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    "Sometimes it''s not wrong to have a kind heart, but you also need to be divided." Ning Xi said meaningfully.


    The man sped his fists at Ning Xi, "I''ve been taught!"


    After absorbing the souls of the Cheng family and others, Jiuying left in one direction and returned after a while.


    "How is it?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying licked her lips, "It''s done!"


    Sure enough, the souls of the evil cultivators of the Blood Shale League are much more delicious.


    Everyone also knows that all the people in the Blood Brake Alliance have fallen, and while they are happy in their hearts, they are actually a little bit puzzled.


    Suddenly, there were several loud noises from the waterfall not far away, and a ck shadow emerged from the water, finally revealing the appearance of Shimen.


    "At the end of this secret realm, no spiritual treasure was born, and the teleportation stone gate appeared!"


    "It''s normal. It happenedst time. It''s normal not to show up this time."


    "Let''s go, the stone gate will be closed when it''s toote."


    One by one, they escaped from the dead, and they didn''t want to stay in the secret realm anymore, and flew towards the Shimen secret realm exit.


    The cultivators of the Hua Kingdom also left with them.


    After leaving the secret realm, everyone really rxed their hearts, and the feeling of the rest of their lives was very strong.


    The senior ancient cultivator in country D thought of something, then walked up to Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, I heard that your cousin can strip the memory of the soul that was swallowed up. I wonder if the memories of those from the Blood Temple Alliance can be saved. Strip it down and let everyone know of their conspiracy?"


    "No problem, after my cousin is stripped, I will send it to the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance. In the future, you can contact the senior officials of Huaguo Ancient Cultivation to exchange news."


    She continued: "I have also recorded everything that the people who were trapped in the formation and the Blood Shale Alliance said and did with the formation crystal ball, and I will copy them and send them to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance of various countries."


    No one thought that Ning Xi would actually do so many things, and a minute''s silence was observed for the Blood Temple Alliance.


    Of course, they wanted to get rid of the Blood Shale Alliance even more deeply.


    As long as there is sufficient evidence, they must unite to destroy the Xuesha League and the Ji family, and if they dare to design and capture their souls, they must pay the price of revenge after failure.


    "Then I will trouble Master Ning, and we will send the remunerationter." The good things they brought with them when they entered the secret realm this time were basically dug up by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was very generous this time, and said with a smile: "Okay, you all go back slowly and prepare, don''t default on your debt."


    Everyone embarrassed and smiled, "No, we will definitely not default."


    They dared to deny their debts to others, but they really did not dare to Ning Bawang. This trip to the secret realm, Ning Xi left an indelible impression and shadow on them.


    The monks from various countries left and returned to the country with their own flying instruments or monsters.


    The Chinese side also walked towards the flying monsters.


    Ning Xi walked to City Lord Zhou and said in a two-person voice, "Grandpa, stay safe!"

 Chapter 3126: Very complicated

    Chapter 3126: Veryplicated


    Zhou Cheng''s mainstream showed a hint of surprise, obviously not expecting Ning Xi to recognize him.


    He whispered and asked, "How did you recognize it? Because I wanted to awaken the power of blood you inspired?"


    No matter his appearance or stature, he has nothing inmon with the past, and it is not easy to recognize him.


    Ning Xi did not deny it, "Yeah! I guessed it based on the power of blood."


    "Then why do you think it''s mine? It may also be your father, mother, or someone from your father''s n." This is what City Lord Zhou wondered.


    Ning Xi curled her lips slightly, "Because once you stimte the power of your blood, my sixth sense recognizes you."


    The sixth sense is mysterious and mysterious, and City Lord Zhou cannot deny it. After thinking about it, this should be the only reason.


    "Back to the ancient city, you and Luo Yinhuang go to my mansion to sit." After all, this is not the ce to talk.


    Ning Xi also wanted to see how he exined his identity, "Okay!"


    When the others saw the two approaching and talking, they approached curiously, and they heard the two talking about Feng Shui Profound Art.


    Then I remembered that Ning Bawang was also a Feng Shui master.


    The flying monsters flew directly to the ancient city, and the talents who went to the secret realm this time greeted each other and left.


    As the elder Keqing of the Qin family, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were invited to live in the Qin family''s mansion temporarily.


    Then, let the ninth master peel off the soul memories of the few blood temple alliance foundation-building cultivators, and make more than a dozen special sealed crystal balls. Otherwise, there will be only one copy, and it will dissipate spontaneously after reading.


    This thing can only be copied by Master Jiu, and other people can''t keep it after they get the crystal ball and read it.


    Then she gave it to the Qin family''s patriarch with the crystal ball she had recorded. He would send these two things to the Ancient Xiu Alliance, and the rest had little to do with her.


    After resting in the Qin family for two days, Ning Xi and the Qin family said hello and said that they would go out to City Lord Zhou to discuss Feng Shui, and then went to City Lord Zhou''s mansion.


    The two knocked on the door, and the housekeeper received them warmly in person. Obviously, City Lord Zhou had something to say.


    The housekeeper took the two directly to City Lord Zhou''s study, where he was sshing ink and drawing.


    The two didn''t bother after they entered, and waited quietly beside the seat with the spirit tea brought by the housekeeper.


    About half an hourter, City Lord Zhou finished thest stroke, threw the brush away, washed his hands and turned to look at the two of them.


    "I thought you woulde yesterday." He was elegant and immortal.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Our cultivation in the secret realm has improved a bit quickly, and it has been consolidated in the past two days."


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" City Lord Zhou walked to the seat opposite the two and sat down.


    Ning Xi picked up the teacup and stroked the tea with the lid. He raised his eyes and said meaningfully, "The point is not what I want to ask you, but what can you tell me."


    City Lord Zhou chuckled and said, "There''s nothing I can''t say. I called you here today because I wanted to tell you something."


    "Then you can start from the beginning. For example, why did your identity change from a Feng Shui master in the secr world to City Lord Zhou."


    Immediately, she changed the conversation, "It''s not right to say that, it should be why City Lord Zhou suddenly became my grandfather, and then disappeared for so many years on the grounds of unexpected death."


    Her sense of City Lord Zhou is veryplicated, and her blood is close, but her sixth sense is somewhat repulsive.

 Chapter 3127: No need for public relations

    Chapter 3127: No need for public rtions


    City Lord Zhou was not surprised that Ning Xi would ask such a question.


    "When I was stuck in a realm, I went out to travel. I met your grandmother in the secr world, and then fell in love and gave birth to your mother. I stayed as a Feng Shui master."


    "Later, I was targeted by the Ji family because I had an imitation key of the base building in my hand, and after being attacked several times, I found out that the Ji family had a big problem."


    "One time, a foundation-building cultivator who followed Ji''s family fell into a trap and was trapped in one ce for more than a year."


    "When I came out, your parents had already suffered an ident. After I met you, I found out that your face is not right, and there will be a catastrophe. After that, the soul will be restored and it will be smooth sailing."


    He paused, "If I continue to stay by your side, your catastrophe will change, so I will confront the Ji family again, then I will cheat and leave and return to the ancient city, and I will do what you do after that. also pay attention.


    Ning Xi pondered what he said, took a sip of tea and was silent for a moment, "The soul isplete, you have already deduced that I carry the memory of my previous life?"


    It was only when her soul waspletely integrated that she found out that she had entered this body since she was a baby, but before the main soul was still sleeping, so she was groggy and ignorant. Just yourself.


    City Lord Zhou picked up the teacup and blew it, "Yes, since you were born, I found that you seemed to be missing your main soul, and after doing some calctions, I found that your fate was very unusual, and I couldn''t spy on it at all, so Guess your origins should be extraordinary."


    "As for what kind of person you were in your previous life, I don''t care. After all, you have been my granddaughter since you were born. The world is full of wonders, and I think it is a good thing and a chance to have more memories of a lifetime."


    He raised his head with a smile and continued, "Otherwise your spells wouldn''t be so superb."


    In my memory, when I was young, my grandfather was a very loving elder, and he had apletely different style from the current City Lord Zhou, but Ningxi was sure that they were the same person.


    "So that''s how it is!" She smiled, with an attitude that was neither affectionate nor alienated, "You inspired the power of your bloodline before, are you ready to recognize me? Or is it ast resort?"


    "I''m very pleased to see you grow to this day. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize each other or not. I know you don''t care about this." City Lord Zhou said very frankly.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Indeed, there is no need for us to have a public rtionship."


    Beforeing, she asked the Qin family and Xu Zhao to ask about City Lord Zhou, knowing that he married a wife a hundred years ago.


    It''s just that his wife''s cultivation base is not high, so she passed away decades ago, but she gave birth to two sons and a daughter for him.


    All three of these sons and daughters have heirs, so he has many grandchildren.


    As for her grandmother, theoretically, she was just a step-wife. Because she was an ordinary person, she had not been approved by the Zhou family and had never entered the Zhou family''s ancestral hall.


    The same goes for the mother of her body.


    Aside from her childhood, she can''t get close to her grandfather, City Lord Zhou, and she is separated by several floors.


    The Zhou family is a very ancient family of divination and feng shui in the ancient cultivator world. The background is not inferior to that of the old magic family like the Qin family. The status is rtively special, and there are many family members.


    Such family intrigue is basically unavoidable. She really doesn''t want to recognize City Lord Zhou, and then be targeted by his children and grandchildren aspetitors.


    She has no interest in the Zhou family, her goal is to leave here and find a way back to the upper realm.

 Chapter 3128: Its hidden so deep

    Chapter 3128: It''s hidden so deep


    After being honest, the atmosphere between City Lord Zhou and Ning Xi felt much more rxed.


    For the granddaughter who already has a lifetime memory, City Lord Zhou cannot really see and treat her from the perspective of a younger generation.


    However, the blood ties between them cannot be changed.


    "If you want to open your rtionship and be recognized by the Zhou family, I will do it." He thought for a while and said.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t need it anymore, it''s fine now."


    "I respect your choice." City Lord Zhou said with a gentle smile: "No matter what troubles you encounter in the future, you cane to me."


    Ning Xi has the memory of the past life, so he will naturally have feelings for the family of the past life, he doesn''t want to force it.


    For Ning Xi, the Zhou family was not even a springboard, and recognizing her ancestors and returning to the n would drag her back.


    "Okay, but I''ll continue to call you City Lord Zhou in the future." Ning Xi didn''t have too much affection for this new grandfather.


    The grandfather she recognized in her heart was the one from the upper realm.


    City Lord Zhou was stunned for a moment, then sipped his tea and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Did my grandmother and parents killed by the Ji family?"


    No matter what, since he has be Ning Xi of this world, his revenge cannot be avoided. This is cause and effect.


    Besides, the Ji family tried to kill her over and over again, and this feud was settled.


    City Lord Zhou nodded: "Yes, in addition to wanting the imitation key in my hand, they have long been eyeing your father''s family''s business, and they made an ident when they wanted to annex it."


    "After this incident in the secret realm, the Ji family should not think about being based on the secr world and the world of immortal cultivation." Ning Xi decided to go back and attack the Ji family. With the secret realm, they would die before themselves. The Ancient Cultivation Alliance is here. Not only will I not oppose it, but it is estimated that I will support it.


    City Lord Zhou had long thought that Ning Xi would take action against Ji''s family, and took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it over, "I have been investigating Ji''s family all these years, and I have made a great discovery, you can take this information. Go back and take a look."


    "If it is useful to me, you cane to the City Lord''s Mansion to find me."


    Ning Xi took the jade slip, "Okay!"


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang left.


    City Lord Zhou sent them out of the yard, looking at the backs of the two leaving, his eyes were obscure!


    After returning to Qin''s house, Ning Xi took out the jade slip and looked at it again.


    After watching it, there was a yful look on his face.


    "The above information on the Ji family is veryplete. I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Ji family would be the leader of the Blood Temple Alliance."


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t look at the jade slip, and was surprised to hear what she said, "The Ji family is hiding so deeply."


    In the past, they always thought that the Ji family was attached to the blood temple alliance. It turned out that the entire blood temple alliance was controlled by the Ji family.


    On second thought, many things will be clear.


    For example, why is the Ji family not even a first-ss family, but there are so many high-level monks hidden behind them.


    Why is the rtionship between the Ji family and the Xuesha Alliance so close? Even the leader who entered the secret realm is a cultivator of Huaguo, and it makes sense now.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Not only that, the Ji family also hides a lot of people who have broken into the high-level secr and the ancient cultivator alliance."


    She handed the jade slip to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang sighed after reading it, "Just looking at these lists, whether on the ne or in private, doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Ji family. These infiltrations should have been since the blood temple alliance was suppressed and low-key thousands of years ago. It started."

 Chapter 3129: Is it really a coincidence?

    Chapter 3129: Is it really a coincidence?


    The previous leaders of the Blood Temple Alliance should be the direct descendants of the Ji family. It was only because the past events were suppressed by the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance that they deliberately established a Ji family.


    From the intelligence point of view, the appearance of the Ji family happened just after the great purge a thousand years ago, and gradually appeared in front of people and established a foothold.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t suspect that City Lord Zhou''s intelligence was wrong, he didn''t need to do that.


    "The Ji family and the Xuesha Alliance are one, and they are just wiped out in one fell swoop, saving you from scourge everywhere."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "I just don''t know this information. Will City Lord Zhou reveal it to the senior officials of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance."


    "Since he showed it to you, I guess he should reveal something to the Ancient Xiu Alliance." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi also agreed, "Well, his purpose for taking out this information should not be simple."


    "Do you believe what he said just now?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "He didn''t lie, but he hid something really important."


    "I''ve always had two things that I haven''t figured out. One is that when my main soul has not yet awakened, my soul-splitting body has been insinuated by people that I want to get close to Ji''s family, and I have been led to give birth to an inexplicable feeling towards Ji scum. Perseverance, who is that guiding person?"


    She continued: "I suspect two now, one is the Ji family''s lord of the Blood Temple Alliance, and the other is City Lord Zhou himself."


    "The second thing I don''t understand is, is it really a coincidence that we came into this world? Or is it because someone did it deliberately."


    "If it''s not a coincidence, I think it has something to do with City Lord Zhou in all likelihood." She said with certainty.


    Because she has awakened the memory of her previous life, her talent and strength in spells and other aspects are not like the performance of a nearly 20-year-old person, and City Lord Zhou must have seen it. of an extraordinary history.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "This is indeed a mystery that needs to be solved. If our arrival is rted to him, then what is the purpose of his doing this? What kind of energy does he use to guide our souls to this world? "


    Their soul power is very strong, and he can conclude that City Lord Zhou must be a monk in the foundation-building stage, but he has already entered thete stage, and has not reached the legendary elixir-forming stage.


    In the past, their cultivation base wasparable to the Tribtion Transcendence Period. If Zhou Cheng was the main guide, then it must be done with the help of some kind of power.


    If their arrival is not a coincidence, they can also figure out why the soul will be so far away from the upper realm after the self-destruction, and even cannot feel thews and aura of the upper realm at all.


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, "Maybe it has something to do with the foundation building?"


    "The ce to build the foundation?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Ning Xi said: "This jade slip not only records the big secret of the rtionship between the Ji family and the Blood Temple Alliance, but also inadvertently points out the ownership of several imitation keys."


    "I always feel like he''s trying to guide us to get the keys together." Otherwise, why would he deliberately add information about who owns the other keys to this kind of information?


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while, "It seems that this possibility is very high. It is said that the base building has the safest space node to leave this world and go to a higher interface. He has reached thete stage of foundation building and wants to form a core on the earth. It''s impossible, I definitely want to leave."


    I haven''t been in contact with the world of immortals before, but I only heard that the foundation building is a ce where it is easier to seed in the 12th floor of Qi refining.


    But after getting in touch, they realized that this is indeed a fact. The real use of the base building is still in the space node, which is a mysterious ce that allows high-level monks to leave the earth.

 Chapter 3130: problem occurs

    Chapter 3130: problem urs


    As long as you want to live a long life and have ambitions, there is no one who doesn''t want to leave the earth to find a higher interface and continue to practice.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also want to find a way to a higher level interface, maybe this can help them return to the upper realm.


    "Whether he can guide us or not, we have to get those keys together."


    Ning Xi continued, "Now that I have the master key and map, all I need is the imitation key and the treasure chest."


    "After returning to the secr world, I discussed with Ji Han and asked him to find the whereabouts of the treasure chest. As long as there is news, we can almost start."


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Well, we don''t have to rob those who have imitation keys in their hands, we will exchange things with them, and we promise to bring them in as long as we find the base building, I believe they will definitely agree. of."


    Ning Xi nodded: "I think so too. When the timees, I will use the Foundation Establishment Pill to exchange it, or see if they will make conditions. If we can, we will help them settle the matter in exchange for the key."


    They are not the kind of crazy people who would kill people to get the keys.


    The two were talking when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Ning Xi opened the door and saw Qin Zhong standing at the door with an ugly face, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Zhong hurriedly replied, "Something happened!"


    "Just now we received news that the Ji family sent cultivators to attack the family of Master Luo Dan, and they all hid in your health club, but the Ji family isunching this fierce attack."


    "Also, there are many high and low-level monsters in the secr world of various countries. Many cities have been ughtered, and many people have died. It seems that the blood temple alliance did it."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s expressions changed slightly, "Are the Luo family okay?"


    Qin Zhong paused and said, "This happened a few days ago, but the time to send the news was dyed by the people from the Blood Temple Alliance and Ji''s family, so it only reached the ancient city today. It was received a few days ago. The news that arrived is said to be fine, and now we are not sure."


    Luo Yinhuang''s cold breath was even worse, and he was only angry, "Let''s go back quickly."


    If something happens to the Luo family, he must destroy the Ji family.


    The two did not dy, and quickly left the Qin family''s other courtyard to take the teleportation array.


    On the Qin family''s side, Qin Zhong and several elders followed, obviously preparing to help them.


    Then I found that there was already a long line of people waiting to sit in the teleportation formation.


    Seeing this, the third elder frowned, stepped forward and asked a cultivator who was familiar with the line: "Why is there such a long line? What''s wrong?"


    "The monsters raided the major cities in the secr world, and many people died as a result. The Ancient Cultivation Alliance issued an emergency mission and dispatched me to rush to rescue." The man said with a solemn expression.


    The third elder found that the situation was more serious than the news, "We are also in a hurry to save people. I don''t know if the people guarding the teleportation array can be amodating. Let us go first."


    He knew the man and shook his head: "It''s hard to guess, who is not going out to save people now."


    "You go ask and try."


    The third elder nodded, walked up quickly andmunicated with the guards, and then quickly came back with a bad face.


    He looked at Ning Xi and said, "Elder Ning, the guard said that the mission issued by the Ancient Xiu Alliance is very urgent. The monks here are all rushing to save people, so we can''t let us go first."


    If the Qin family''s face was there in the past, the guards would generally agree, but now the emergency is urgent, and the guards dare not let it go, otherwise they are afraid of irritating everyone.

 Chapter 3131: Tyrants are willful

    Chapter 3131: Tyrants are willful


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are not unreasonable people either.


    Saving people is like putting out a fire. Everyone is saving people. If you force a cut in the queue, it will definitely cause a bacsh.


    But the Ji family is very powerful. If there are monks from the foundation-building stage, they may not be able to resist the protection they have arranged before, and the people of the Luo family may be in danger.


    As for the monsters attacking the city, in addition to being resisted by the ancient cultivators who kept going, the secr world must have also dispatched troops to gather ordinary people to hide, and the danger would be rtively low.


    Qin Zhong looked anxious, "Then what should we do? We have to wait at least an hour for such a long queue."


    Luo Yinhuang''s coercion gradually dissipated around, causing the people in line to turn back frequently.


    Ning Xi suddenly found a solution. She took out a space ring and shouted to the people in line, "Ah! So many spirit stones! Grab it quickly!"


    Then he threw the space ring, and then the spiritual stones suddenly fell from the air, and the colorful ones were very conspicuous.


    Ning Xi''s words made everyone present stunned for a moment, then instinctively stepped forward to grab it.


    With so many spirit stones, it would be a fool not to grab it!


    In just a moment, all the people lining up in front went to grab the spirit stone, and Ning Xi pulled Luo Yinhuang directly to the teleportation formation.


    "..." Seeing this, the Qin family twitched the corners of their mouths, this method was too bad.


    However, the effect is not generally good, not only will it not irritate the dissatisfaction of the people in the queue, they probably want Ningxi to sprinkle more.


    After so many years of living, this is the first time they have seen people throwing spirit stones so casually. Local tyrants are willful!


    If they weren''t in a hurry, they would all want to follow suit...


    The Qin family was dumbfounded, and so were the guards!


    If it weren''t for his professionalism and strict rules, he couldn''t help but go for it.


    Ning Xi and the others walked to the front of the teleportation formation and said to the guard, "Please start the teleportation."


    The guard came back to his senses, and said with some embarrassment: "This is not in line with the rules!"


    Ning Xi threw a bottle of medicinal pills directly at the guard, "The rules are all set by people, and the people in the front have all run away, so we don''t have to queue anymore, right?"


    The guard took the medicine pill, opened it, smelled it, and then his eyes lit up. This is the medicine pill that is beneficial to his current cultivation, and it is more useful than robbing spirit stones.


    So he said with a smile: "Since they voluntarily gave up their positions, then you naturally don''t have to line up."


    "A few please, I''ll start the teleportation array!" Putting away the pills, the guard''s attitude was not generally good.


    Stepping on the teleportation array, feeling the teleportation powering quickly, the people of the Qin family had to sigh, it''s true that money can make a ghost grind a mill!


    Soon, the group arrived at the city where the Qin family was located.


    Ning Xi and the two didn''t dare to dy any longer. They didn''t drive, and directly let the little turtle turn into a real body and drove them to the health club.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s baby-faced cousin transformed into a flying dragon tortoise, everyone in the Qin family suspected that their eyes were dazzled.


    It was not until Ning Xi asked them to hurry up together that they swallowed in fear.


    Qin Zhong couldn''t help but touch the turtle shell behind him, and carefully looked at the dizzying andplicated turtle patterns on the turtle shell, he waspletely stunned!


    He nced at Ningxi cautiously, as if he was hesitant to speak.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiughed and said, "It''s just what you think."


    At this level of cultivation, the nine masters and the little turtle can also be kings and hegemony. It doesn''t matter whether the true identity of the little turtle is hidden or not.

 Chapter 3132: plan ahead

    Chapter 3132: n ahead


    Qin Zhong and the elders of the Qin family were terrified!


    It turned out that Ning Xi''s cousin was not a human at all, but a legendary dragon and turtle mythical beast.


    This world is really too mysterious, anything that happens to Ning Xi is possible...


    The speed of the little turtle is very fast, not only can use teleportation, but also bring space talent.


    Secr health club.


    At this time, all the defense and attack formations were activated, the formation at the outermost periphery of the clubhouse had been broken, and the protective wall had copsed.


    The vi area is guarding a row of puppet beasts, fighting with monks.


    Cheng Ze held the spirit tool in his hand and looked solemnly at the Ji family cultivator who was not only bombarding the formation outside.


    Mr. Luo led the Luo family to stand on the balcony on the third floor of the vi, watching the Ji family''s cultivator attack with a heavy look on his face.


    The monks dispatched by the Ji family this time are all above the tenth floor of Qi refining.


    I had been unable to break through the formation of the health club before, and I had no progress at all after a few days. Fortunately, two monks from the foundation-building stage were sent to help today, and one of them was a senior formation mage.


    Because of this, the outermost formation defense was quickly broken, but it was not as easy to break as the outer formation, and the formation mage at the foundation-building stage found the w in the formation.


    An old man wearing a Taoist robe and looking about fifty years old was standing in the air with a flying sword at his feet.


    With a bit of suffocation in his eyes, he met the fierce-looking Old Master Luo, and was slightly surprised.


    As expected of the Dinghai Shenzhen in the secr world army, Old Master Luo''s aura was not at all disadvantaged when he faced these cultivators.


    But so what? In the face of absolute strength, no amount of momentum is in vain.


    He looked at hispanions who were instructing the formation, this turtle shell had been messed with for several hours, it was really troublesome!


    He changed his mind, looked at the Luo family and said, "Don''t make unnecessary struggles, Luo Yinhuang and others are still in the ancient city at this time, and they can''te to rescue you in time."


    The reason why he was in a hurry to attack the health club and wanted to take away the people who were hiding in the Luo family was also to restrain Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi.


    In the secret realm, their n was well implemented, but who knew it was destroyed by the two dead girls.


    The blood temple alliance and the Ji family were also exposed to the high-level ancient cultivators of various countries. They searched the souls of several cultivators among them and found that the international ancient cultivator alliance was about to take action against them.


    Then they were forced to advance the n that was supposed to be a yearter, and it was better to act first than to be beaten passively.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang dared to sabotage their n, and they had extraordinary strength, so they decided to take the Luo family as hostages and threaten them at that time.


    He paused and continued: "Now you open the formation ande out automatically, and we will spare your life, otherwise once the formation is broken, you will only have a dead end!"


    The channel for sending news to the ancient city was dyed for a few days by their efforts. Today, the news has been received and someone will be sent.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang will definitelye after hearing the news, they have to buy time to catch the talent.


    He looked at the sky and predicted that Ning Xi and the others would take more than an hour to arrive at the earliest, and they still had time.


    But just in case, if the time to break the formation can be reduced, it would be better for these people to take the initiative toe out.


    It''s all those rubbish. After so many days, they can''t even break through the formation outside. Otherwise, why should theye here today?

 Chapter 3133: Toast, do not eat, eat and drink fine

    Chapter 3133: Toast, do not eat, eat and drink fine


    The secret realm was closed, and none of the blood temple alliance and Ji family came out, not even the spies who buried them in the ancient cultivation world of various countries.


    The inconsistency was quickly discovered.


    So the Blood Temple Alliance gathered all the high-level monks in the Foundation Establishment period and assigned tasks separately.


    Let them go to the site where the major high-level monsters are located and drive them out.


    The two of them were also doing this outside, and they rushed over after receiving a sudden order from above.


    The old man Luo sneered: "Our Luo family has never had any prisoners. We would rather die in battle than give in. You should just die."


    And he felt that the two people who had just arrived were very impatient, as if they were racing against time, maybe the son and daughter-inw coulde.


    Even if they can''te, then their Luo family would rather die than give in, otherwise it will bring endless troubles to the two of them.


    I saw the news in the past two days thatrge monsters suddenly invaded major cities, and many innocent ordinary people were killed. This result made Mr. Luo very sad.


    Thinking of what the Ji family did today, it is also inferred that they should be inseparable from it.


    So he couldn''t help but scolded: "For your own selfishness, let so many people die in distress, is your conscience really justified?"


    Lao Dao seemed to have heard a joke, and sneered: "It''s just death for so many people, what''s wrong with conscience."


    "It''s a waste for you ordinary people to live. This world should have long been the world of our ancient cultivators. Since this is the case, we naturally have to contribute to the world and let you disappear." He said confidently.


    However, these ordinary people now have great advantages in their lives. Ancient cultivators from various countries have mobilized monks to rescue them, which can also buy them more time.


    "I don''t want to say anything with a shameless and maddened person like you. If you have the ability, you can attack and take us down." The old man Luo was cold and stern, his sword was not old!


    The olddy stood beside him and took his arm with her hand. "The old man did a good job. Even if we die, it will not be cheap for these beasts."


    "Yes, we would rather die in battle than give in!" The other members of the Luo family spoke in session, each holding a few talismans in their hands, preparing to fight with each other after the formation was broken.


    This is the pride of the Luo family, and no one can break it!


    Mr. Luo was very pleased, "You are all good!"


    The people of the Luo family were trapped, and Gu Xiu in the secr world Kyoto also wanted to rescue them, but because the people sent by the Ji family were too powerful, they were caught alive, and some monks fell because of this.


    The military also dispatched rescues, but unfortunately, facing the monks in the Foundation Establishment period, many advanced weapons were simply not avable, and their techniques were enough to resist.


    With destructive weapons, they dare not use them, otherwise they are afraid that people will die under the nuclear power of these weapons before they can be rescued.


    And once used, the impact on the surrounding environment is also huge.


    As a result, the several troops that were sent were all trapped by the monks of the Ji family, and they were going to be used to threaten the monks in the ancient Chinese cultivation world in the future.


    The strength gap between ordinary people and ancient cultivators is still huge.


    Seeing that the members of the Luo family in the formation all made expressions as if they were about to die, Lao Dao''s face was embarrassed.


    "You really don''t eat and drink fine wine!" He snorted coldly.


    In this case, the only way to break through is to forcefully break through. When people are caught, there is no way for these people to die, so take them back and torture them.

 Chapter 3134: critical

    Chapter 3134: critical


    The old Taoist urged the old Taoist of the foundation-building stage who broke the formation below.


    The array mage was forced to take out a mirror, then injected spiritual power, took out a pile of spiritual stones, and threw them into the mirror painfully.


    The mirror suddenly shed ayer of dazzling light, and then the light turned into a power like a cutting machine, and he took the w in the formation and began to cut it.


    The formations created by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were extraordinary, and it was a bit difficult to crack them like this.


    However, the power of the mirror was maintained through the continuous input of spirit stones.


    After a while, this power finally cut a crack, which made a big breakthrough in breaking the formation.


    Only then did he put away the mirror with sweat all over his head, and said to the monks who followed: "Take out your big move and attack here."


    "Yes!" Dozens of high-level cultivators attacked and split with weapons.


    "Boom boom boom!" After a while, the crack was bombarded bigger and bigger, and the formation waspletely shaken, and the slightest crack was broken.


    The people on the Ji family''s side couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the people on the Luo family''s side were not desperate, but they all gave birth to desperate hearts.


    No matter what, you can''t give in, you can''t drag Luo Yinhuang down.


    Cheng Ze sighed, what ising wille after all.


    He was just about to take the few remaining puppet beasts to fight, but Mr. Bi Luo stopped.


    "Cheng Ze, take your brother out of here." Since they were sure to die, why would they drag Brother Cheng Ze into the water?


    Cheng Ze smiled and shook his head: "Since I promised the boss to protect you, I will never break my promise even if I die in battle."


    Cheng Xi also said nervously and firmly: "I''m not leaving either!"


    Grandpa Luo found that his young daughter-inw''s eyes were really urate, he sighed heavily, "Why!"


    Cheng Zeughed, "Otherwise we won''t be able to pass the test in our hearts."


    He originally wanted his younger brother to leave, but his younger brother refused to leave, so he had to fight.


    After saying this, he took the remaining puppet beasts and walked towards the Ji family cultivators who had already rushed in.


    Cheng Xi held a stack of talismans and stood in front of the Luo family.


    As long as a cultivator is approaching, he will keep activating and throwing it away, killing and injuring many cultivators in a blink of an eye.


    Cheng Ze did the same. With the protection of the puppet beast, he threw talismans at Ji''s cultivator from time to time, increasing the number of casualties.


    Lao Dao and the Array Mage were angry when they saw this. On the one hand, they were angry with the monks on their side for being useless, and on the other hand, they were angry that the Cheng Ze brothers were bold.


    "Looking for death!" Lao Dao and the array mage looked at each other, and the two shot at the same time.


    The old man ran straight to the Luo family, and the array mage moved behind Cheng Ze, his palm condensed ayer of spiritual power and patted his Tianling cover.


    Cheng Ze felt a strong pressureing from behind. He only had time to turn around. Because of the gap between his cultivation bases, he felt that not only the blood in his body was about to solidify, but his spiritual power could no longer be mobilized.


    I could only watch the p shot with my eyes, and I felt an indescribable feeling in my heart, I didn''t expect that I would fall like this.


    But they didn''t regret it, their brothers owed Ningxi''s life to pay it back, and they promised they didn''t break it.


    Cheng Ze couldn''t help closing his eyes, waiting for death toe.


    Suddenly, a sturdy force came from his side, and cut to the palm of the Array Master.

 Chapter 3135: timely

    Chapter 3135: timely


    "Ah!" A scream rang out.


    Cheng Ze couldn''t help but opened his eyes, and saw that the palm of the foundation-building stage master who wanted to kill him was cut off by someone with sword energy.


    Looking at the ce where he felt the power attack just now, he saw Ning Xi''s figureing from far and near.


    And the old Taoist just happened to resist the talisman that Cheng Xi activated and threw at him, and if he grabbed Cheng Xi''s neck, he would break it with force.


    At this moment, a force suddenly acted on him, and he was involuntarily forced to let go of Cheng Xi''s neck and flew out a hundred meters away.


    Luo Yinhuang came out of the space torn apart by the nine masters.


    Originally, it took more than two hours to drive out of the ancient cultivator world, but there was a little turtle who used the innate magical powers to hurry, and it took only half an hour to reach the health club.


    It was also rtively timely, and it happened to save the two brothers of the Cheng family.


    As long as youe one stepte, the lives of the two will be over!


    The members of the Luo family will also be captured by two foundation-building cultivators and used to threaten them as hostages.


    Many times luck is so good, and it is also the Cheng brothers and the Luo family that should not die!


    The old man stabilized his figure and looked at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi who suddenly appeared in disbelief.


    "How is it possible? How could you alle so quickly!"


    Ning Xi sneered, "You can dy the news, why can''t wee as quickly as possible!"


    She exuded a rare cold and evil spirit, "Those who dare to break into my territory and kill me, don''t go out today."


    Lao Dao and the foundation-building stage mage looked at each other, and both saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    Although the two of them were promoted to the foundation-building stage not long ago, they were cut off by a single blow and severely injured, which is not something ordinary monks can do.


    No wonder the news that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang areparable to the foundation building strength seems to be true.


    Then the two made a tacit U-turn and fled in two different directions.


    They both find it a little difficult to deal with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, not to mention that Ning Xi has a more powerful cousin.


    The Blood Temple Alliance found out from the soul search of the ancient cultivators who entered the secret realm that Ning Xi''s cousin swallowed the cultivators of the Foundation Establishment stage with ease.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, but did not expect these two to be so timid.


    So he gave Master Jiu a look, "I''ll give it to you!"


    The cultivators of the Ji family and the Xuesha League are all evil cultivators, and they all bear human lives. They usually kill indiscriminately and do evil things.


    Mainly because his shot also saves time.


    Master Jiu didn''t shirk this time, and he chased after the old Taoist in a sh.


    The old man cursed inwardly, why did this evil stare after him, the otherpanion is obviously better to chase after him!


    But he didn''t care aboutining anymore. Seeing that Jiuying was about to catch up with him, Xin Yiheng raised his hand and bit his finger, trying to escape by using the secret method of draining blood and life.


    Jiuying sneered: "Idiot!"


    He stretched out his hand to tear open the space and disappeared in ce, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Lao Dao.


    "You!" Lao Dao widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it, "How could you be so fast?"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense!" Jiuying didn''t bother to talk, and directly sucked out his soul and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Then tore open the space again, chasing towards the other person.


    In just a minute or two, Jiuying returned to Ningxi''s side.

 Chapter 3136: Follow me to do things and have meat to eat

    Chapter 3136: Follow me to do things and have meat to eat


    Jiuying fell beside Ningxi, with an expression that was still unfinished.


    Sure enough, the soul of the evil cultivator is more delicious. If he eats more, his cultivation level will go up a level again.


    Ning Xi pointed to the group of cultivators who were running away from Ji''s family and said with a smile, "Those are also handed over to you?"


    Jiuying pouted in disgust, "Don''t, these guys are too low in cultivation and taste bad!"


    Then he threw a look at the little turtle, "I''ll give it to you!"


    "Got it!" Little Turtle rolled his eyes, and then reluctantly chased after him.


    Luo Yinhuang volleyed to the third floor of the balcony, causing the Luo family to be stunned.


    They always knew that Luo Yinhuang became Gu Xiu, but it was the first time they saw him use Gu Xiu''s ability, and he was so powerful.


    "Father, mother, are you all right?" The coldness in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes faded, and there was some concern in his gentleness.


    Grandpa Luo smiled and reached out and patted Luo Yinhuang on the shoulder, "You guys came in time, we''re fine!"


    "Our little five has really grown up." The olddy smiled.


    The Luo family brothers and sisters also felt inexplicably proud, and the younger brother is really good.


    Ning Xi also came over and greeted the Luo family with a smile, "Just be okay!"


    If something happened to the Luo family, her family''s Xiao Huanghuang would definitely feel bad.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, juste back!" The olddy took Ning Xi''s hand and said lovingly.


    This young son and daughter-inw is likeable and capable.


    After a while, the little turtle came back with a bunch of monks, all of whom were the monks on the eleventh and twelfth floors of Qi refining from the previous Ji family.


    Ning Xi let the little turtle be trapped in the health club again, and the monks and the military who were caught by the Ji family monks were released.


    The people in the military gave medicinal pills for healing and some offensive and protective talismans, and the monks gave some medicinal pills and talismans as a reward for their help.


    Although he didn''t help, he was caught instead, but it''s good to have this heart, it''s better than those who hide far away.


    Holding the pills and talismans, both the captured monks and the military were very happy, and they had a better impression of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi called the Cheng Ze brothers over again, "Thanks to your protection recently, you all paid off that favor."


    Then she also took out some medicinal herbs and talismans and handed them to the two of them. The quality was much better than the ones given to others. "This is a reward for you, work hard!"


    She has always been generous to herself.


    The ce to enter the secret realm was originally given to Cheng Ze by Ning Xi, but he took the initiative to give it to an elder of the Cheng family who had been very kind to him and Cheng Xi.


    Ning Xi had always liked people who valued friendship and righteousness, so he agreed.


    Therefore, Cheng Ze stayed in the health club.


    Fortunately, he stayed, and he was solely responsible for preventing and controlling the defense of the puppet beast.


    The reason why he can survive till now is due to Cheng Ze''s contribution.


    The two brothers Cheng Ze originally thought they were going to die. Who would have thought that such a big turning point woulde.


    It was found that these medicinal pills and talismans were of high quality, and Cheng Ze''s had a Foundation Establishment Dan, which made him wide-eyed.


    "This reward is too precious." He had long heard that the Foundation Establishment Pill was too rare, and this one does not seem to be of ordinary quality, and taking it out will definitely cause a sensation in the ancient cultivation world.


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s just a Foundation Establishment Pill, what''s valuable, I''ve said it before, follow me and you''ll have meat to eat, just keep it."

 Chapter 3137: just too arrogant

    Chapter 3137: just too arrogant


    Cheng Ze wanted to help his forehead, but he wondered if the high-level ancient cultivators in the ancient cultivator world who fought to the death for a foundation pill would be angry when they heard her words.


    Seeing that she really didn''t care, Cheng Ze was no longer polite and put away the medicinal herbs and talismans.


    "Thank you! We will follow you in the future." Following Ning Xi''s meal, the boss should hurry up.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Of course!"


    She instructed the Cheng Ze brothers to reorganize the health club and reopen it after the Ji family''s affairs were resolved.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang re-established a defensive formation in the health club and the vi area. This time, even if the foundation-building stage mage arrived, they would never be able to break it again within a short period of time.


    After settling down the Luo family, the two went to Ji''s house with Jiuying, Xiaogui and the people who came to help from the Qin family.


    They were very high-profile this time, and they also attracted the attention and doubts of many monks along the way.


    When I came forward and asked, knowing that they were going to destroy the Ji family, many monks followed.


    What the Blood Temple Alliance and Ji Family did in the secret realm, as well as their conspiracy to rule the earth, was publicly released by the Ancient Cultivation Alliance of various countries two hours ago.


    Almost all the monks around the world knew about this, so they were very disgusted with the blood temple alliance and the Ji family.


    In addition, it was revealed that the incident of the monster attack on the city was led by the Xuesha Alliance and the Ji family, which made many ancient cultivators who lost their family members and friends itch with hatred.


    As soon as the news that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang took the lead to go to Ji''s house spread, many monks in Kyoto kept rushing towards Ji''s house.


    Of course, most people are purely for the fun.


    I heard that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s strength isparable to foundation building, and they also want to see their power. It is said that there are quite a few foundation building monks hidden in the Ji family.


    Soon, Ningxi and his party arrived at the base camp of Ji''s family in Kyoto.


    This is a rtivelyrge old house with monks guarding the door. Seeing such a group of peopleing, one of them quickly went in to report.


    Ning Xi didn''t hesitate, took out the spiritual dagger, condensed it into a long sword with suffocating energy, and shed straight at the courtyard gate of Ji''s house.


    "Boom!" Ji''s yard was shed in an instant, and the wall copsed.


    Ning Xi''s arrogant and domineering voice also resounded in the sky, constantly echoing over the Ji family''s old house, "All the cultivators of the Ji family came out to die!"


    The cultivators present in the Ji family''s old mansion were extremely ugly when they heard Ning Xi''s arrogant words.


    "The dead girl is too arrogant, just too arrogant!"


    "What should we do? We went out to fight with them?"


    "How do you fight? Don''t forget that the soul cards of the tenth and eleventh elders have been broken. The two dead girls have the strength of foundation-building cultivators, and the strength of his cousin is even more unfathomable."


    "Yeah! Now that the ancestor is not here, we will die if we go out desperately."


    "Then what should I do? I can''t swallow this breath!"


    The head of the Ji family''s face was heavy, "If you can''t swallow, you have to swallow first, and open all the defensive formations to block. I will ask the ancestors to take action before taking action."


    The Ji family lost a lot of cultivators, including three in the foundation stage. If they go out and die, it will affect the future ns.


    The Ji family didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would be so arrogant, and they brought people directly to their old house.


    But this move caught them off guard.

 Chapter 3138: Just wash and sleep

    Chapter 3138: Just wash and sleep


    The people of Ji''s family shouted so loudly that they couldn''t swallow the breath, but they were greatly relieved after hearing the order of the head of the family.


    That dead girl in Ningxi is very evil. Many people in the Ji family have already fallen into her hands. In fact, they don''t want to go out and face each other.


    It is better now, open the defense and wait for the orders of the ancestors.


    The Ji family quickly activated all the defensive formations, forming a protective mask directly in the old house.


    The head of Ji''s family came out, stood in the yard and looked up at Ning Xi and the others in mid-air, "Wait, you''re going to be arrogant, you trespassed into private houses and caused a fight between monks, which is against the ancient Chinese cultivator pact. ."


    Ning Xi sneered and said sarcastically, "So your Ji family still know what the ancient Xiu Pact is! I thought you were all blind."


    "A few days ago, you sent people to attack my health club, why didn''t you mention the ancient convention?"


    "You set up a Spirit Seizing Array in the secret realm, and you want to use the souls of so many monks to refine the ghost banners, why don''t you mention the ancient Xiu Pact?"


    "You have deliberately brought all the monsters that were originally secluded to the city, causing so many innocent people to die unfortunately, why don''t you mention the ancient convention?"


    "When you implemented the n to dominate and control the ancient repairs around the world, why didn''t you mention the ancient repair convention?"


    "Nowe and y this stinky fart with us, really take it as your own."


    Ning Xi made several ancient pacts in a row, choking the Ji family''s head to silence, because she said it was a fact.


    If the Ancient Cultivation Alliance of various countries hadn''t exploded before, they could refute her rumors, and no one else would believe what she said now.


    These words made the faces of the people who came to watch the show gradually show anger gradually.


    What the Ji family has done is really too much. Matters between monks can be solved by force, but it is too inhuman to introduce the secr world into war.


    "Yes! You are directly trampling on the ancient conventions, and others can''t follow the gourd?"


    "Your Ji family colluded with the Blood Temple Alliance to do so many things, and now it''s shameless to say that the ancient Xiu Pact!"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with them, just go in!"


    "Yes! Kill it!"


    The monks present were filled with righteous indignation, and then they took out their weapons and attacked Ji''s defensive mask.


    However, this was set up by the Ji family''s foundation-building stage master, and many methods were used, and these attacks were quickly neutralized.


    "This tortoise shell is hard to break!"


    "The Ji family is so hidden that there is actually a defensive formation of this level."


    "The tortoises of the Ji family, if you have the ability,e out and fight us to the end. What kind of heroes are hiding in the turtle shell."


    "A bunch of rat cowards!"


    A group of people kept yelling in the sky, trying to excite the Ji family.


    The cultivators of the Ji family clenched their fists one by one, secretly hating them to death, and wanted to rush out to kill those who were shouting, but they were afraid of the strength of Ningxi and the others, so they held back.


    Ning Xi sneered loudly and said, "If you still want to rule the world of ancient cultivators, it''s better to wash and sleep if you are so cowardly."


    "But do you think it''s useful to hide?"


    Immediately, she and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, and they both transformed the power of the spirit fire into a long sword.


    Luo Yinhuang dodged and moved to the front of the mask, took out the array te, and his eyes shed with ayer of blue light.


    It only took a moment to find out the w in the Ji family''s defensive formation, and then cut it off with a sword.

 Chapter 3139: I cant be bothered

    Chapter 3139: I can''t be bothered


    Ning Xi immediately swung the long sword in his hand and shed towards the same position.


    Then a cluster of cyan mes and a cluster of orange mes directly broke the formation mask and devoured and burned.


    Two clusters of mes flew into the air, and everyone saw a shocking scene.


    I saw the mes constantly wafting out of the two mes, and in just a few minutes the entire Ji family''s old house fell into a sea of mes.


    "Ah!" The monk with a low cultivation base was directly burned to ashes by the fire rain.


    The high-level cultivators no longer had any scruples, and they only knew how to quickly flee to the outside.


    Soon the cultivators of Ji''s family escaped from the sea of fire, but they were killed by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The monks present also surrounded the monks who escaped from the Ji family and killed them without mercy.


    Seeing this, the head of the Ji family and the two monks at the foundation-building stage couldn''t help rushing out. Qi Qi grabbed Ningxi, trying to catch her, and thene to control the situation.


    Originally, he thought how the three foundation-building stage could capture Ning Xi, who was on the 12th floor of Qi Refining, but who would have thought that she would throw out a few talismans that she had refined and threw them at them.


    The three of them reacted quickly when they saw this, and they immediately took out the defensive magic weapon to resist.


    "Ah!" Several screams resounded.


    After the power of the talisman sting disappeared, the embarrassed figures of the three people appeared in front of everyone, and even two people''s hands were blurred.


    Obviously, the power of Ningxi''s talisman is very strong, and she also took the time to refine it when she was resting in the Qin family.


    Looking at the three people who were all tattered and their defensive instruments were damaged.


    Ning Xi took out another stack of talismans and raised them, "If you can dodge once, let me see if you can dodge the second and third times!"


    The three were shocked, only to realize that they had underestimated the dead girl''s magic ability before.


    The defensive spiritual tool in their hands was destroyed, and they were injured separately. Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s cousins hadn''t made a move yet.


    They couldn''t help but give up and did so.


    Regardless of the other monks in the Ji family below, the three turned and fled in three directions.


    And he made a decision in his heart that as long as he escaped today, he must find an opportunity to take revenge and tear Ning Xi''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    But how could Ningxi let the three big fish escape? As soon as they started to move, the talisman in her hand was already activated and dropped.


    "Ah!" A few more screams came, and then everyone saw that the three of the Ji family''s patriarchs fell directly from the air, fell heavily to the ground, and smashed a big pit.


    Jiuying was about to move, and offered to say, "I went to clean them up."


    Ning Xi said funny: "Okay, you can go."


    These three are all the people in charge of the Ji family, and they must know a lot of things. There is the ninth master who can strip the other party''s soul memory, so there is no need to catch them alive.


    So the ninth uncle fell in a sh and pulled out the souls of the three people and threw them into his mouth.


    The monks who were watching the battle were horrified and their backs were chilled.


    Qi Qi gave birth to a thought, you can provoke anyone in the future, don''t provoke Ning Bawang!


    Suddenly, a red light flew out from the yard, and went straight to the horizon without stopping.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang chased after one step at a time, and a trapped formation was excited from the body, entangled the red light straight, and trapped it in ce.


    It was only then that everyone could see that this was a Foundation Establishment cultivator wearing the costume of the Blood Temple Alliance.


    He wanted to break free, but Luo Yinhuang didn''t let it go, and directlyunched the killing formation in the formation. Countless sword qi mmed down, and the cultivator also fell to the ground, with only half a breath left.


    With a wave of Master Jiu''s hand, his soul was pulled out and eaten.


    "..." The people present looked at the scene that made the battle quicker, and couldn''t help but feel their scalps numb and startled again.


    Ning Bawang, her husband, and cousin are too perverted, they can''t be provoked, they can''t be provoked!

 Chapter 3140: Maybe something good

    Chapter 3140: Maybe something good


    The head of the Ji family and several monks at the foundation-building stage were destroyed, and the rest of the Ji family who rushed out felt a sense of despair in their hearts.


    As soon as they escaped from the sea of fire, they were besieged by monks, and their front and rear roads were blocked.


    There were also people who begged for mercy on the spot and wanted to surrender.


    The besiegers looked at Ning Xi in unison, with the appearance of being headed by her.


    Ning Xi said coldly, "When they persecuted those innocent people, why didn''t they think of letting them go when they begged for mercy?"


    She had read it carefully just now. None of these people in Ji''s family is not stained with evil spirits and resentment, which means that they all bear human lives, and it is not as simple as one or two.


    It is also a scourge for these evil cultivators to stay.


    Everyone also understood what she meant, and at the same time remembered what Ji Jiaxie Xiu had done recently.


    So they mercilessly killed him.


    Almost all the people of Ji''s family were destroyed. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took Jiuying and Xiaogui directly into the old house and walked into the fire.


    The people above didn''t know what to say when they saw it.


    In the end, it can only be concluded that these four people are too perverted!


    Ning Xi had contacted Ji Han before, but she lost contact, which made her wonder if Ji Han had encountered something unexpected.


    The ces they let go are mainly aimed at people. For example, the Ji family''s inner storehouse, which specializes in storing things, they did not burn.


    Walking into the sea of fire, the two were not affected in any way.


    Ning Xi took out a small yellow paper figurine that had been folded a long time ago, introduced Ji Han''s breath into it, and activated it.


    The viin first smelled everywhere, and then went in one direction.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang chased after him and breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Ji Han was still alive.


    After walking around, I came to an underground passage. The rooms below are full of rooms, and there is a very strong Yin evil scattered around.


    "It turns out that this is the Ji family''s cultivation ce. It is no wonder that no one has found that their monks have many high-level monks before."


    Ning Xi felt that the Ji family was hiding more than that.


    Chasing the little paper man all the way, and finally stopped in front of a teleportation formation.


    "The Ji family actually built such a long-distance teleportation formation." Ning Xi was surprised.


    Luo Yinhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, "Maybe there is something good in it."


    "Let''s go and see!" Ning Xi said with great interest.


    Such a teleportation formation could not be difficult for them, Luo Yinhuang moved and threw a few more spirit stones, and the two and the two demons disappeared here.


    Teleported to the other end, and as soon as the teleportation array came out, a guard walked in.


    When he saw the four of Ning Xi, he immediately asked with wide eyes, "Who are you?"


    "Of course it will kill you." The little turtle stepped forward consciously and directly killed the guard.


    At this time, Jiuying also refined the souls of the few foundation-building cultivators.


    "This is the real home base of the Ji family, and the high-level monks are also concentrated in this secret ce to cultivate, and it is also the residence of their ancestors."


    He paused and said, "But their ancestors are also the leaders of the Blood Temple Alliance. Because of what happened in the secret realm before, I just took some of the Ji family''s elite cultivators to the M country to n in the past few days."


    Ning Xi asked, "Do those people have news about Ji Han in their memory?"


    "Yes, after Ji Han entered Ji''s house, he was gradually taken seriously, and he also came into contact with this secret ce."


    "Yesterday he sneaked in, and he was found stealing things, and was detained in a secret room at this time."


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "You take us to Ji Han first."


    "The cultivator of Ji''s family in Midi will leave it to you to solve it." He instructed the little turtle again.

 Chapter 3141: youre so smart

    Chapter 3141: you''re so smart


    Little Turtle never disobeyed or perfunctory orders to Ning Xi, and was much more obedient than Jiuying.


    "Yes, Master!" Then he took the lead and left the ce.


    Jiuying also took Ning Xi and the two to find the secret room ording to the memory of the Ji family''s head.


    All the Ji family members along the way were cleaned up in advance by the little turtle.


    The secret room needs a key to open, and there is ayer of formation restrictions outside.


    It''s just that this is trivial for the two of them, and it only takes a few minutes to break it open.


    "I tried the previous body refining technique. How effective is it." Ning Xi kicked the door of the secret room with his foot.


    The Shimen shook a few times, and was kicked away by her.


    She hooked her lips, "The effect is not bad!"


    Walking into the secret room, you can see that this is actually a ce for detaining people, with several cages.


    Ji Han was locked in the front cage, and the environment was rtively the best, with at least a bed.


    There are only some straws in the cage, and some people who look sloppy inside are also locked.


    Ji Han didn''t expect Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang to find this ce, "Why are you here?"


    Ning Xi took out a dagger and cut off the chain on the cage, "Of course I''m here to save you."


    "This is the base camp of the Ji family. It''s dangerous for you to break in." Ji Han said worriedly.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s okay, the Ji family''s patriarch and other monks were basically wiped out by us."


    Ji Han''s pupils shrank, "All destroyed?"


    "Yeah! What''s wrong?" Ning Xi looked at him and asked.


    Ji Han smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, I originally wanted to take revenge myself, but now it''s easier."


    The reason for insisting that he has been working hard is revenge. Now that those enemies are dead, he can''t help but be confused.


    Ning Xiforted: "In addition to revenge, there are still many interesting things waiting for you in life."


    "By the way, how did you get caught?"


    Ji Han restrained his confusion, which is a good thing anyway, otherwise even the Ji family can''t be shaken by his ability, let alone revenge.


    "After I entered here, I felt a summoning power, and then I ran to look for it. As soon as I found it, I was found, and I threw it here and locked it up."


    Ning Xi suddenly thought of a possibility, "Isn''t that treasure chest that summoned your power?"


    "It''s really that treasure chest, you''re so smart." Ji Hanughed.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "The location of the treasure chest shouldn''t change, right?"


    "I was caught before I even touched the treasure chest. They shouldn''t move. I''ll take you to find it." Ji Han said truthfully.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi didn''t rush to leave. He pointed to the other detainees and asked, "Are these people from the Ji family?"


    "No, they are monks from other families, and they were all arrested by the Ji family."


    Ji Han continued: "The Ji family has been experimenting with them again, as if to extract something from their genes, and then to deal with their family."


    Ning Xi looked at the cultivators who were either insane or sluggish in the cage, and sighed, "Let''s take them out in a while."


    The various evil deeds of the Ji family are really too numerous to list.


    "it is good!"


    Then Ji Han took Ningxi and the two to the treasure house in Ji''s secret ce, and the guards outside had been cleaned up by the little turtle.


    It''s just that there are also two formation restrictions outside the formation, and the formation wizards who are reced by the foundation-building period can''t be opened without a token.


    Luo Yinhuang, however, has advanced knowledge andprehension of formation techniques, and quickly broke it.

 Chapter 3142: exactly

    Chapter 3142: exactly


    The treasure trove opened, and there were several rtivelyrge shelves filled with things.


    Inside there are dozens of boxes of spirit stones.


    Ning Xi asked Ji Han, "Can you feel the location of the treasure chest?"


    There are many boxes of different sizes here, and they can''t tell which treasure box is necessary for the foundation building.


    Ji Han nodded: "Yes!"


    As soon as he walked to the door, the summoning power was very strong, and he could lock the target directly after entering.


    Relying on instinct, he walked to a shelf, reached out and picked up a gray box in the corner.


    "That''s what I feel."


    Ning Xi walked over and looked at it, but didn''t find anything special about this box. If it weren''t for Ji Han''s induction, everyone would regard this thing as an inconspicuous and useless thing.


    However, this is often the case. The most inconspicuous is actually the most precious.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and touched the box. After investigating the power of his soul for a while, he discovered a power hidden in it.


    This thing has the power of blood on it, and once the formation above is forcibly broken, the entire box will be destroyed.


    So she asked, "Can you open it?"


    Ji Han shrugged, "I don''t know, I haven''t tried it! And I don''t have the key, and I don''t know how to open it."


    "The key!" Ning Xi pondered in a low voice, as if thinking of something, she flipped over the key that had been fused together by her and appeared in the palm of her hand.


    She first took the key and put it in the lock of the box and twisted it, but there was no response, "Sure enough, you have to have a special bloodline."


    She handed the key to Ji Han, "Try this one."


    "Okay!" Ji Han took the key, inserted it into the lock and twisted it, inexplicably feeling the blood all over his body boiling.


    Suddenly the key he was holding lit up and passed it to the treasure box little by little.


    The treasure chest also radiated a dazzling light, and the originally gray exterior turned into dazzling metal.


    There is a card slot, and then there are different colors, three of which are brightened.


    However, the treasure chest was still not opened.


    Ji Han was stunned at first, then looked up at Ning Xi, "It can''t be opened, there is a resistance and the key can''t be twisted any longer."


    Ning Xi has already seen the problem, "The key is not in ce, so you can''t fully open it yet."


    "But you can be sure that this is the treasure chest that enters the foundation of the foundation, and that you can open it."


    "You take out the key first, and open it again when I gather all the keys."


    She was very lucky, she met Ji Han in advance and cooperated with him, otherwise it would be useless to get this treasure box and it would not be able to open at all.


    Ji Han nodded and took out the key.


    As soon as the key left the treasure chest, it instantly became bleak, and the treasure chest returned to its gray appearance.


    Ji Han handed it to Ning Xi along with the treasure chest and the key, "Then you can keep it first."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi was not polite, and put it into the space ring together.


    If this thing is known in Ji Han''s hands, it will definitely be a reminder.


    "Let''s harvest the spoils next." Ning Xi said to Ji Han with a smile, "Go pick something useful for you, and I''ll take the rest."


    Ji Han also knew that Ning Xi was not joking or pretending, so he nodded and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    Pick a few useful things in the treasure trove and put it away. "The rest, you put away."


    With a wave of Ning Xi''s hand, she put all of her belongings, including the shelves and boxes in the corner, into the space ring.


    The Ji family that has been passed down for thousands of years and is also the controller of the Blood Temple Alliance, there are so many good things, Ning Xi felt that the decision to destroy the Ji family was too right.

 Chapter 3143: Ning Ba Wangs reputation is well-known internationally

    Chapter 3143: Ning Ba Wang''s reputation is well-known internationally


    Ning Xi took the lead in destroying Ji''s family this time. In addition to seeking revenge for them, her other biggest purpose was to find the treasure chest.


    Now that it''s all done, there''s no need to linger.


    Next, Ning Xi asked the little turtle to scrape the Ji family''s secretnd again and take away all the things that could be used.


    The monks who were being held were also taken out.


    The little turtle scraped aside again in Ji''s old house, and after nothing was missed, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang finally took away the still burning sea of fire.


    The people above have been waiting, and those who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters cursed inwardly.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang must have done it on purpose. With the sea of fire below, who can enter Ji''s house except them!


    Since the Ji family can secretly cultivate so many high-level monks, there will be no shortage of good things.


    It''s a pity that it was cheaper than Ning Xi and the others.


    With the previous shock, the people watching the lively didn''t dare to think about anything.


    As soon as the fire was extinguished, the monks above all fell to the ground.


    Elder Qin San asked, "Elder Ning, how is the situation?"


    "We have solved all the cultivators of the Ji family in the old house, but some are still not in the home."


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "But this time we entered Ji''s house and made a major discovery."


    "What did you find?" Elder Qin San asked curiously.


    The others also immediately gathered around and pricked up their ears to listen.


    "The Blood Temple Alliance was established by the ancestors of the Ji family, and the current leader is also the ancestor of the Ji family." Ning Xi decided to make this matter public through the extermination of the Ji family.


    "What? The ancestor of the Ji family is the leader of the Blood Temple Alliance?"


    "how can that be?"


    "It turned out to be so."


    The people present were shocked, some people couldn''t believe it, and some people connected with what happened before, so they epted the fact.


    It was really not necessary for Ning Xi to deceive them with this.


    "Yes, this matter has to be quickly reported to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, and countermeasures can be taken. The Ji family''s ancestors took the Ji family''s elites to the headquarters of the Blood Temple Alliance in the M country. I don''t know if it happened again. What conspiracy is brewing." Ning Xi wanted to alert the ancient cultivators of China.


    Sure enough, everyone''s expressions were solemn, "Yes, we need to inform the Ancient Cultivation Alliance as soon as possible."


    Ning Xi''s goal was achieved, and he greeted everyone, "We''ll go back first, everyone is wee!"


    Then he left Ji''s house with Ji Han and the Qin family and returned to the health club.


    While the others sent messages to the family and the ancient repair alliance, they entered Ji''s house to search to see if there would be any good things left.


    The teleportation array leading to the secret ce has been dismantled by Luo Yinhuang, so no one found it.


    However, no leaks were found. After all, the little turtle is definitely like a locust crossing the border, and no grass is left.


    At the same time, Ning Xi took the lead in destroying the Ji family, and the news that the Ji family''s grandfather was the leader of the Blood Temple Alliance swept the world.


    The monks from all over the world were in an uproar!


    On the one hand, he was amazed at the powerful and abnormal strength of the people in Ningxi, and on the other hand, he was surprised by the rtionship between the Ji family and the Blood Warrior Alliance.


    Others were more curious, what good things Ningxi and the others got from Ji''s old house.


    It''s just that there was no one who didn''t take the initiative to ask or want to take a share of the pie. This time, King Ning Bawang''s prestige was truly resounding internationally.


    Many cultivators ordered a wax for Ji''s family,menting that it was not good for these guys to provoke them, and they had to take the initiative to provoke the overlord of Ningxi again and again.


    It''s alright now, not only has the n been destroyed and affected by her again and again, but the biggest secret has been revealed by her, and even the base camp with the family has been destroyed by her.

 Chapter 3144: to be a oriole

    Chapter 3144: to be a oriole


    Country M, the headquarters of the Blood Shale Alliance.


    A man in a red robe who looked young but had a sense of vicissitudes sat on the head and read the news he just got.


    After reading it, his face quickly turned gloomy and extremely cold.


    "Ningxi, Luo Yinhuang, **** it!" He gritted his teeth and spat out a sentence, and the message jade slip in his hand was instantly crushed into powder.


    The few people standing below bent their heads lower when they saw this, for fear that they would identally be angered by the people above.


    After a while, the man in red robe calmed down and looked at the following people and said, "Change the n first, suspend the assassination of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and speed up the chaos in the secr world of various countries."


    One of the old men was a little puzzled, "Alliance leader, Ning Xi and two people have destroyed so many people in my Ji family and burned down the base camp of my Ji family, should we just forget about it?"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly: "This ount should be written down first, now they can''t die."


    "Can''t die?" The following people were puzzled.


    The man leaned on the back of the chair, as if everything was under control, "The treasure chest of the foundation must have been taken by Ning Xi, and we can''t open it for so many years, so it''s better to be a oriole."


    "If she can really find the location of the foundation building, it will not be toote to kill her." His cultivation base is already at the peak of the foundation building stage, and his age is approaching the limit of his lifespan. will sit.


    His talent is outstanding, and he has all the innate conditions and advantages to advance to form a pill, but the aura of the earth is thin, and thews of heaven and earth are restricted, trapping him in shackles.


    As long as you can find the ce to build the foundation and leave here, even if the blood temple alliance and the Ji family arepletely destroyed, it will be the same.


    However, if he dared to oppose him all the time, Ning Xi and the two also sentenced him to death in his heart.


    The few people below realized this, and then one by one they immediately said: "It''s still the wise leader of the alliance!"


    "The leader of the alliance, it would be better to have Ning Xi make our wedding dresses."


    Kyoto, health club.


    Ningxi gave all the people who were brought out of the Ji family''s cage to the elders of the Qin family, and asked him to send them back to their respective families.


    The elders of the Qin family were extremely indignant when they learned that the Ji family had taken these descendants, whose bloodlines had disappeared for a long time, to study their genes.


    Among them, there is also a descendant of the Qin family, who is also Qin Zhong''s cousin.


    The elders of the Qin family quickly took the people away and returned to the ancient city, and reported the matter to the ancient repair alliance.


    The high-level officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance were shocked. Only then did they realize that thepromise that they let go thousands of years ago waspletely troubled by raising tigers. No one thought that the Blood Temple Alliance would be so crazy.


    The Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance did not conceal this matter, and disclosed the news directly to the world, causing great concern and vignce among the monks from all over the world.


    After so many things, the Blood Temple Alliance has be an enemy that the monks all over the world resist together. The International Ancient Cultivation Alliance even negotiated a unanimous vote to block the Blood Temple Alliance.


    In the future, as long as they are members of the Blood Temple Alliance, cultivators from various countries can kill them when they meet them. As long as they bring the heads or killing evidence to the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, they will also receive rich rewards.


    The members of the Blood Shale Alliance were clearly priced from low-level to high-level, which became everyone''s mission goal, and also inspired many cultivators to look for beheading.


    The Blood Warrior Alliance has also changed from a special powerful organization in the world to a street rat that everyone shouts and beats.

 Chapter 3145: everything is negotiable

    Chapter 3145: everything is negotiable


    The International Ancient Cultivation Alliance wanted topletely destroy the Blood Temple Alliance, but they were unable to find their headquarters.


    In addition, he has not yet controlled the real strength of the Blood Shale Alliance, and he does not dare to act rashly, for fear of being weakened by the opponent.


    So they began to investigate, and once they had absolute certainty, they would organize an international army of ancient cultivators to destroy them.


    However, the most important thing at the moment is to stabilize the situation in the secr world of various countries. Monster beasts are flooding into disasters, and ancient cultivators from various countries are getting news of death every day, all of them died by the mouth of monsters.


    This made the International Association of Ancient Cultivators very distressed and angry.


    Unable to solve the problem fundamentally, someone suddenly thought of Ning Xi''s cousin.


    The cousin in the secret realm of Ningxi can control the group of monsters, so can he also do it in the mundane realm?


    If it can be done, the monsters will be driven away from the mundane world, and there will be no need for the ancient cultivators to fight with the monsters, which will reduce a lot of casualties.


    So the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance made a decision and arranged a task for the high-level officials of Huaguo to send someone to convince Ningxi''s cousin to help.


    Of course, everyone knows that Jiuying is a big killer, but they dare not expect him to help for free, so as long as he is willing to help, the conditions can be negotiated.


    The senior officials of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance had a psychological shadow on Jiuying, so they pushed around, and finally the task of persuading fell on Xu Zhao.


    Although Xu Zhao looked very cold, he was a righteous person, and he didn''t want to see the world suffer innocently, and the ancient cultivators were also killed and injured countless times, so he took up this task.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the high-level officials of the ancient cultivation world had already put their minds on Jiuying. ording to the information given by City Lord Zhou, he contacted the monks who had imitation keys.


    Except for one who never got in touch, most of the others were eventually persuaded to agree to give her the keys.


    The condition is a Foundation Establishment Pill, and if Ningxi can open the Foundation Establishment, they must be brought along.


    After Ning Xi made a promise, he made an oath with thew, and he had all the keys in his hand, only thest one was left.


    On this day, Xu Zhao came to visit.


    Cheng Ze sent the person respectfully to Ningxi''s office.


    Ning Xi was reading a piece of information when he saw Xu Zhaoing in, got up and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Xu, why do youe to sit with me when you have time?"


    Xu Zhao suddenly came over, there must be something wrong.


    Now Ning Xi''s cultivation base is simr to Xu Zhao''s, so he ismensurate with his peers.


    Xu Zhao walked over and sat across from Ning Xi, "I came here today at the request of someone, so I''m so disturbed, I hope Master Ning will forgive me."


    "Fellow Daoist Xu, you''re wee!" Ning Xi poured him a cup of tea, "Is there anything you''ve asked me to do?"


    Xu Zhao took the tea cup and said with a smile, "Well, I was entrusted by the senior officials of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance, and I would like to ask your cousin to help."


    As soon as he heard this, Ning Xi knew what he meant, "Let my cousin take action against those monsters that attack the mundane world?"


    "Master Ning is as smart as ever!" Xu Zhao smiled and said, "The above says that conditions can be negotiated. As long as the Nine Daoists take action, everything can be negotiated."


    "It''s very innocent for ordinary people in the world to be forcibly dragged into the conspiracy by the Xuesha League. Recently, there are monks who go to support the fight against monsters every day, so I hope you can help Master Ning." Xu Zhao''s tone was more sincere.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Okay, I''ll ask himter."


    With so many monsters being led into the mundane world for disaster, the Xuesha Alliance did it on purpose, and she naturally wanted to destroy the other party''s n.

 Chapter 3146: turnaround

    Chapter 3146: turnaround


    In the past few days, Luo Yinhuang has collected the distribution map of monsters from the special department, and Ningxi is preparing to let Jiuying go to suppress it.


    Now that the Ancient Cultivation Alliance has taken the initiative to send it to the door, there is no reason not to ughter the fat sheep.


    Xu Zhao knew that Ning Xi''s character was good, and there was no excuse for this matter, and his impression of her was even better.


    "Then I will thank you on behalf of the ancient cultivators of all countries!"


    He changed his words and reminded: "You can mention the conditions, this time the flood of monsters has made the ancient cultivators of various countries devastated, and the blood brake alliance will also destroy from time to time, as long as they can do it or get it out. Yes, I will definitely not refuse."


    Ning Xi understood what he meant, "Well, my cousin will definitely think about it."


    While drinking tea, Xu Zhao inadvertently swiped the words on the piece of paper on the coffee table and was surprised, "Master Ning is checking Lu Songbai?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "I want the imitation key of the foundation building in his hand, but I can''t contact him, so I want to check his details to get started."


    It is not a secret that she exchanged fake keys with several other monks. The ancient repair alliance must know about it in thework, so there is no need to hide it.


    Only then did Xu Zhao understand, "So that''s how it is!"


    "Lu Songbai is not in the Lu family now, and he has long since broken with the Lu family, so it''s normal that you can''t get in touch with him."


    Ning Xi looked up and asked, "Daoyou Xu, do you know Lu Songbai?"


    "I know, I was a good friend with him when I was young, and we have always kept in touch." Xu Zhao said.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Then can I trouble fellow Daoist Xu to help me contact him?"


    This Lu Songbai returned to the ancient cultivation world more than 20 years ago and disappeared after breaking with the Lu family. No one in the Lu family knew where he went, nor did the special departments on both sides have any definite news about him.


    This was the owner of thest key, and Ning Xi had to find it anyway.


    There has been no progress, and who would have thought that it would turn around now.


    Xu Zhao took a sip of tea, "Okay, I''ll ask you for help, but he''s rather stubborn, has lost his cultivation base and has lived in seclusion for many years, so he won''t necessarily exchange keys with you."


    Ningxi''s bargaining chip for the key exchange was the foundation building dan and the ce to enter the foundation building in the future, but for the current Lu Songbai, these were not used.


    The information on Lu Songbai in Ning Xi''s hands was all from the past, so he was surprised by Xu Zhao''s words, "Has he lost his cultivation and lived in seclusion?"


    The intelligence only said that Lu Songbai fell in love with a woman from a small family more than 20 years ago, and then wanted to get married, but was opposed by the Lu family.


    He was stubborn to marry, and secretly held a wedding and gave birth to an heir.


    The Lu family''s parents were provoked and sent someone to create some misunderstandings, causing his wife to leave voluntarily.


    Who would have thought that after his wife left, an ident happened. Lu Songbai found out that although it was not an ident caused by the family, it was also because of something they made that caused his wife to misunderstand and leave, so he died.


    Therefore, he returned to the family to make a lot of trouble, and even took the initiative to cut off rtions with the Lu family, and then left the ancient cultivation world and disappeared.


    How can the cultivation base bepletely lost?


    Xu Zhao replied: "He went back to cut off rtions with the Lu family, and took the initiative to abolish his spiritual cultivation base, and left behind the cultivation resources he had umted, saying that it was to repay the kindness of his parents'' upbringing, and then he would not care about the Lu family''s cultivation. Oppose and leave the Ancient Cultivation Realm directly."


    "Because they were afraid that someone would be unfavorable to him, the Lu family blocked his self-destruction of spiritual roots."


    He sighed, "His temper was too paranoid and he didn''t turn around very much, which caused such a result."

 Chapter 3147: What a loss!

    Chapter 3147: What a loss!


    Ning Xi did not expect this Lu Songbai to have such a personality.


    "How is he doing now?"


    Xu Zhao replied: "It''s good, but I haven''t contacted him for several months."


    "I''ll ask you now, but it''s not easy for me to leak his information without his consent."


    "Of course, Fellow Daoist Xu just avoid contacting me, please!" Ning Xi nodded with a smile, Xu Zhao is more loyal, and she still understands his scruples.


    "If he doesn''t want to build a Kidan, etc., he can also put forward other conditions." She added.


    "Okay!" Xu Zhao stood up, took out his mobile phone and went out the door to make a call.


    Although he was grateful to Ning Xi, if his friend was unwilling or had something difficult to say, he would not force it.


    A few minutester, Xu Zhao opened the door and returned to the office to sit down.


    He took the initiative to speak first, "He really isn''t interested in exchanging Foundation Establishment Pills and ces to go to the Foundation Establishment Land."


    "Then does he have other conditions?" Ning Xi frowned slightly.


    Xu Zhaodao: "He encountered a troublesome matter recently. I thought maybe you could help solve it, so I rmended you to him."


    "He promised to give the key in his hand as long as you could help."


    "What''s the trouble?" Ning Xi asked.


    "After he left the ancient cultivation world, he took his son to the secr world, changed his name and identity and started a new life. He also established apany."


    "Now his business is doing well, and his son is also quite sessful. After graduating from college, he joined thepany to work. Who knew that he suddenly fell into aa a month ago."


    "Lu Songbai not only invited domestic experts to see it, but also invited foreign experts to see it. It is useless. It is said that he has some kind of sleeping sickness, and gradually his vitality will be cut off and he will die."


    "He is just such a son, and he was left by his beloved wife, so in addition to asking experts in the world to see it, he also asked a high-level alchemist friend to help him, but there is no way to do it."


    "His condition is that as long as you save his son, the key can be exchanged."


    Xu Zhaoke had never heard of narcolepsy, and he always thought that this kind of disease that suddenly fell into aa and couldn''t wake up was strange.


    In the past, I heard Qin Zhong mention Ningxi''s greatness a lot, and that''s why I rmended her to friends, who just happened to have what they needed.


    Ning Xi is not afraid of the other party''s conditions, but is afraid that the other party has no desires and no desires, "No problem, I promise!"


    "He''s in a hurry. I wonder if you can spare time to visit H City these two days?" Xu Zhao is still more concerned about the life and death of his friend''s son.


    Ning Xi smiled, "I''ve been busy recently, why don''t we go there tomorrow morning?"


    Today, I have to arrange the affairs of the nine masters.


    Xu Zhao nodded, "Okay, I''ll set the time with him again."


    The two talked again, Ning Xi wanted to find Jiuying, so he asked Cheng Ze to arrange for him to live in the health club first.


    When I went out, I happened to meet Luo Yinhuang, and we went together.


    The ninth master and the little turtle were ying games in a vi, Ning Xi wanted to help the forehead when he saw how the two demons were invested.


    After the two monsters finished the game, they looked at Jiuying and said, "The International Ancient Cultivation Alliance would like to ask you for help, and take action to drive away the monsters that attacked the mundane world of various countries."


    Jiuying raised her eyelids, "It''s too troublesome, I don''t want to go."


    With this time, he might as well y a few more games, he is at the critical time of leveling.


    Besides, letting him, an ancient vicious beast, run away to drive away those monsters with low bloodlines, this is too much of a talent, what a loss!


    Let the group of guys in the upper realm know that the cliff is deadughing.

 Chapter 3148: more and more deceitful

    Chapter 3148: more and more deceitful


    Ning Xi knew that this fellow was gettingzy.


    "They say you can make conditions."


    Jiuying pouted, "What can they offer me? The soul of a monk in the foundation-building period? That''s definitely impossible."


    Luo Yinhuang changed his mind and said: "As far as I know, the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance holds the entrance to the ancient battlefield, which is the ce where there were several ancient cultivation wars thousands of years ago. There are countless monks who have fallen, and many of them are built. base period."


    "There are more high-level monks who have fallen from the Blood Temple Alliance. Maybe they have formed very powerful resentful spirits in the ancient battlefield." He added meaningfully.


    Jiuying, who waszily ying with her mobile phone, raised her head, "Is there such a ce?"


    "Yes, I also identally discovered it when I exchanged information with the special department of the ancient repair world in the past two days." Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly.


    Jiuying suddenly became interested, "How do I get in that ancient battlefield?"


    "It is said that it was jointly blocked by high-level monks from various countries hundreds of years ago, and no one is allowed to enter."


    Luo Yinhuang changed the conversation, "But if you want to go in, you can make use of the condition of expelling monsters. As long as the high-level officials of various countries agree, they can jointly open a channel for you to enter."


    Jiuying touched her chin, "Okay, let''s do it like this."


    "I''ll leave it to you tomunicate with them," he said to Ning Xi.


    In fact, he himself knew that even if there was no request from the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, this woman Ning Xi would ask him to help deal with those monsters that entered the world.


    Now Luo Yinhuang proposed that he is very interested and has a step down.


    Ning Xiughed: "Okay, leave this to me!"


    Then she gave Luo Yinhuang a "you can" look, her family Xiao Huanghuang became more and more ck-bellied and foolish!


    After negotiating with Master Jiu, Ning Xi went to Xu Zhao again.


    Xu Zhao immediately responded to this request.


    The senior officials of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance expressed their opinions one by one, and finally passed unanimously.


    The number of monsters that have appeared in the past few days is more and the cultivation base is higher, which makes it more difficult for everyone to deal with.


    The proportion of casualties among ancient cultivators in various countries is increasing every day, and they are dying of headaches.


    Besides, just to open a passage of the ancient battlefield for Jiuying to enter, they don''t have to pay any remuneration separately, and it''s not too hard, everyone is happy.


    So that''s it!


    Then the countries also got a lottery, and ording to the order of the lottery, which country should Jiuying start from?


    Huaguo was righteous and proud and did not participate, because Jiuying belonged to their Huaguo.


    Ning Xi received a notice from the Ancient Cultivation Alliance, and immediately drove Jiuying out to deal with the monster beast.


    After a night of rest, Ning Xi and Xu Zhao went to H City early the next morning.


    As themander of a special department, Luo Yinhuang was attacked by monsters in the secr world, followed by some evil cultivators who wanted to fish in troubled waters. He was very busy recently, so he didn''t follow him.


    The health club suffered a lot of damage from the Ji family''s attack before. In addition to the fact that the formation was repaired and strengthened by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, the crops in the spiritual field were destroyed a lot, and the little turtle was also left to help Cheng Xi. .


    Although H City is not as prosperous as Kyoto, its economic development is very fast.


    After getting off the ne, a middle-aged man in a suit walked towards them.


    "Azhao! Long time no see!" He first raised his hand into a fist and tapped Xu Zhao on the shoulder.


    Xu Zhao smiled deeply, "Yes! Long time no see!"

 Chapter 3149: Not a liar

    Chapter 3149: Not a liar


    The middle-aged man and Xu Zhao hugged each other again, and then turned their attention to Ning Xi.


    "This is Master Ning."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, hello!"


    Lu Songbai reached out and shook hands with Ning Xi, "I have long admired Master Ning''s name for a long time, but I really feel old when I see it today!"


    "Mr. Lu really knows how to talk!" Ning Xi smiled.


    "I''ve already booked a hotel, let''s have dinner first." Lu Songbai had already arranged a hotel, lunch and dinner for the two of them to stay in Ningxi.


    Lu Songbai and Xu Zhao were both born in a big family, and they have long developed the habit of not eating.


    After the three of them finished their meal, they went to the private room dedicated to drinking tea and talking about things in the hotel.


    Lu Songbai is a master of tea art, and he took out the tea that he had collected for a long time and brewed it himself.


    He brought himself a cup of kung fu tea for Ning Xi and Xu Zhao.


    "Master Ning, this time I asked you toe and help, Ah Zhao has told you."


    Ning Xi picked up the tea and took a sip. Although it wasn''t a spirit tea, the aroma of the tea was overflowing. "Speaking of which, let''s go take a look at your son after drinking the tea."


    "It''s really bothering Master Ning!" Lu Songbai toasted her with tea instead of wine.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Songbai took Ning Xi and the two to the hospital.


    This is the private hospital of the Lu family, and his son was ced in the best intensive care unit.


    Walking into the ward, I saw two young people, a man and a woman, sitting on the sofa.


    There was also a middle-aged woman sitting on a chair beside the bed, who could be seen as a nurse.


    She stood up and greeted, "Mr. Lu!"


    "You go out first ande backter."


    "it is good!"


    The two young people sitting also immediately got up to say hello.


    "Father and Uncle!"


    Hearing the names of the two, especially the young woman, Ning Xi gave her a special look.


    Lu Songbai nodded to the two of them, then walked to the bedside, looking at his son who had lost a lot of weight without any signs of sobriety, and felt very ufortable.


    "Master Ning, please take a look!" He turned around and said politely.


    Guo Sheng''s eyes shed slightly, and he looked at Ning Xi curiously, "Uncle, who are these two?"


    "This is my good friend, just call Uncle Xu."


    Lu Songbai first introduced Xu Zhao, and then Ning Xi, "This is Master Ning who I invited to help Zi Chen see a doctor."


    "Hello Uncle Xu!" Guo Sheng first greeted Xu Zhao politely, and then looked at Ning Xi with a somewhat inexplicable meaning.


    "Uncle, the country has long since let go of feudal superstition, so a feng shui master so young can''t be a liar, right?"


    Lu Songbai didn''t expect Guo Sheng to say such a thing, and immediately turned ck, "Don''t talk nonsense, your politeness was eaten by a dog?"


    "Master Ning was specially invited by me, but not those outside Feng Shui masters who can bepared, so if you don''t know what to say, go out first."


    Although he had already abolished his spiritual root cultivation, he would pay attention to the affairs of the ancient cultivation world from time to time. He had heard of and admired Ning Xi''s prestige constantly.


    Not to mention the current him, even if he still had cultivation in the past, or even the Lu family would not dare to offend him.


    For his wife''s nephew, he has always taken good care of him. He didn''t expect to do things and talk so indifferently.


    Guo Sheng was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t expect that his uncle, who had always been very gentle towards him, would scold him so harshly, and he secretly cursed a few words in his heart.


    Under the pressure of anger, Guo Sheng said with a simple and honest smile: "Uncle, I also care about my cousin too much, and that''s why I made a blunder!"

 Chapter 3150: You should know best

    Chapter 3150: You should know best


    Then he took two steps forward and apologized to Ning Xi.


    "Master Ning, I''m sorry, I said something wrong just now!"


    Ning Xi didn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    This Guo Sheng''s appearance looks rtively simple and honest, and the whole person''s temperament also shows a kind of honesty.


    But it can be seen from the face that this person is kind and ruthless, cunning and insidious, and his face is two extremes.


    Ning Xi didn''t look at him, let alone ept his apology, and walked up to look at Lu Zichen on the bed.


    Guo Sheng''s face stiffened, his hands tucked into his sleeves tightened.


    Seeing that Lu Songbai didn''t respond, it seemed as if this Master Ning had done so for granted, and his resentment towards him was even greater.


    Cai Zhenzhen was not happy when she saw that Guo Sheng was prevented froming down the stage, "Dad, why is this person so rude!"


    Lu Songbai''s face darkened, "If you don''t know how to speak, go out."


    He never liked this daughter-inw, but his son liked it, so he just recognized it.


    After all, he liked his wife back then, but the family strongly opposed it, which caused the ident of the year, so he has been trying his best to forbear, trying his best to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Ning Xi bent down and probed Lu Zichen''s pulse, rolled his eyelids, and knew something.


    When she straightened up, she heard Cai Zhenzhen say she was rude, looked up at the other party meaningfully and asked, "Mr. Lu, is this your daughter?"


    Lu Songbai smiled and replied, "No, this is my son''s girlfriend."


    Ning Xi suddenly showed a surprised expression, "Your son''s girlfriend?"


    "Thisdy is already pregnant?" Her eyes fell on Cai Zhenzhen''s belly.


    Cai Zhenzhen is rtively thin, although she is not yet pregnant, her lower abdomen is protruding a little.


    She touched her stomach and said proudly, "Yes, I already have a baby!"


    Guo Sheng always felt that the meaning in Master Ning''s eyes was very deep, and suddenly he had an unspeakable bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi''s next sentence made Guo Sheng and Cai Zhenzhen startled, and then their backs became cold.


    "It turns out that there is a baby, but I have a question, why Lu Shao''s children''s pce is so dark, it doesn''t look like he has children. But this Guo Shao''s children''s pce has changed, obviously it is the performance of having children, I thought you two were husband and wife." Ning Xi said with a half-smile.


    Guo Sheng is good at hiding, and he quickly returned to normal as soon as his body stiffened, "Master Ning is really joking, Zhenzhen is my cousin''s girlfriend, please don''t talk nonsense."


    Cai Zhenzhen had a trace of panic in her eyes, but she immediately stabilized when she heard Guo Sheng''s words, and looked at Ning Xi very displeased, "I am Zi Chen''s girlfriend, and I am also pregnant with his child, you are not a doctor, What kind of children''s pce isplete nonsense."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Guo Shao and your cousin''s girlfriend are quite affectionate. Besides, whether I''m talking nonsense, you should know best in your heart."


    Lu Songbai has always paid little attention to this daughter-inw, and usually only knows that his son likes it very much.


    After her son fell into aa, she found out she was pregnant.


    This is actually a constion for him, after all, his son was diagnosed that he may not be able to sleep for a long time and then die.


    If it is the worst oue in the end, then at least the son''s bloodline will remain.


    He took Cai Zhenzhen to his home and hired several full-time nanny to serve him, hoping that she could give birth to the child smoothly.


    So she also tacitly changed her name from "uncle" to calling him "dad".

 Chapter 3151: Theres a ghost

    Chapter 3151: There''s a ghost


    After her son fell asleep, Cai Zhenzhen and Guo Sheng came to the hospital every day to see her son, which made him feel that the two of them had a heart, and his sense of Cai Zhenzhen changed a little.


    Thinking that if she is willing to stay at home after giving birth to a child, he will give her some shares in thepany aspensation.


    Just Ning Xi''s words made Lu Songbai''s face turn blue.


    Who is Ning Xi? King Ning Ba, who was famous in the ancient cultivation world, wasparable to the Feng Shui master of City Lord Zhou.


    It is absolutely not wrong to see the rtionship between husband and wife from the face of the man''s children''s pce.


    He usually devotes himself to his son, so he doesn''t pay attention to the atmosphere between the two.


    Only now did I realize that the two not only called them intimate, but even the reaction when they were revealed by Master Ning just now was very strange.


    Guo Sheng still had the same simple and honest appearance, with a bit of anger on his face, "I respect you as the master invited by my uncle, and give you respect, but you can''t spit."


    "I don''t think you are a master, but a liar." He suppressed the panic in his heart and tried his best to quibble.


    He really didn''t expect that a Feng Shui master could infer the truth just by looking at his face.


    Today they can''t admit it anyway!


    "Yes, you must be a liar." Cai Zhenzhen lowered her head, covering up the panic in her eyes, and wiped her eyes with a tissue, "You guys are too bullying!"


    "Shut up!" Lu Songbai was furious and made a quick phone call.


    Two minutester, several medical staff walked in. Lu Songbai pointed to Cai Zhenzhen and said, "Take her for a paternity test."


    He believed what Ning Xi said, but he also needed a piece of evidence.


    With today''s advanced technology, paternity testing can be done without the need for a baby to be born.


    Hearing what he said, Cai Zhenzhen raised her head in surprise, "Dad, you don''t believe me?"


    "I''m pregnant with the seed of your Lu family. Zi Chen is not good. This is the only root of your Lu family!"


    She touched her stomach, as if she was going out of her way, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll beat it right away, and make Zi Chen break the incense."


    "My son isn''t dead yet. You just curse him like that. I think you wish he couldn''t wake up."


    Lu Songbai is not stupid, he waved his hand directly, "Take it!"


    Cai Zhenzhen wanted to speak, but was covered by a female nurse, who along with the other two forcibly dragged her out the door.


    This is the private hospital of the Lu family. Naturally, it is what Lu Songbai says.


    Guo Sheng was sweating all over his back, but his face was still full of anger and a trace of grievance that he had been wronged.


    Ning Xi felt that it would be a total loss for this guy to not enter the entertainment industry. He was definitely a talent who could win the best actor.


    Lu Songbai looked at Guo Sheng with a bit of anguish, "You have disappointed me so much!"


    His wife was very kind to Guo Sheng when she was alive, and herst words before her death also hoped that he would help take care of her family.


    So after he stabilized in H City, he took Guo Sheng over and focused on training.


    Who knew that this seemingly honest and honest nephew was secretly hooking up with his son''s girlfriend, and he even wanted to change the prince with a wild cat, which made him feel distressed and chilled at the same time.


    Over the years, he has not supported his wife''s family and Guo Sheng at all, and even treated Guo Sheng as half a son.


    But is this man repaying himself like this?


    If Master Ning hadn''t exposed it, his son would not only be cuckolded, wouldn''t he also treat the wild species as his grandson and raise him up?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get angry!

 Chapter 3152: white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 3152: white-eyed wolf


    This was the first time Guo Sheng had ever seen Lu Songbai so angry, and his heart suddenly panicked.


    But he firmly refused to admit it, "Uncle, would you rather trust an outsider than me?"


    "If only my aunt was still alive, she would never let me be bullied and framed by outsiders." He pretended to raise his hand and wiped his eyes, as if he was about to cry.


    Lu Songbai is not stupid. "You don''t have to argue with me now. When the results of the paternity teste out, everything will be revealed."


    There is no need for Ning Xi to fool him with this kind of thing, this nephew''s heart seems to have been raised.


    What he is most concerned about now is not this, but the life and death of his son.


    So he couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, do you think my son can be saved?"


    "Lu Shao didn''t get a disease, but was cursed by someone. As long as the curse is removed, he can wake up." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Lu Songbai''s eyes widened, "What? Cursed?"


    Guo Sheng''s expression remained the same, but he was horrified, and more cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "Yes, the curse drawn by blood, hair and birth date." Ning Xi nodded.


    Lu Songbai was stunned for a while, then turned to look at Guo Sheng coldly, "Did you do it?"


    If he can get the blood, hair and birth date of his son, his nephew is the most likely.


    Guo Sheng hurriedly shook his head, "Uncle, how could there be any curse in this world? Don''t be deceived by this woman."


    "Besides, my cousin and I have such a good rtionship and are blood rtives, how could I do such a thing." He vehemently denied.


    If he admits this, he''spletely done.


    For the sake of his aunt, Lu Songbai might tolerate him cuckolding his cousin, but he would never tolerate him cursing his cousin.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Why is it impossible? If your cousin doesn''t wake up from a long sleep, you canpletely take over his girlfriend, and your son will inherit everything from him. Isn''t that the biggest motivation?"


    It''s all about money.


    However, this Guo Sheng is not worthy of sympathy at all, eating someone''s Lu family, using someone''s Lu family, and finally wanting to upy a magpie''s nest, ingratitude is not a thing.


    "You are talking nonsense, I have no grievances with you, why do you want to wrong me?" Guo Sheng stared at Ning Xi with a stiff neck, as if he had been wronged by the sky.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to talk to him, "You''re innocent, I''ll find out when I break the curse."


    "Get out of here!" Guo Sheng had already discovered how powerful Ning Xi was, but he didn''t want her to break any curse, so he rushed forward as if he had been wronged and stimted.


    He wanted to knock Ning Xi unconscious.


    But before he even got close to Ning Xi, he was kicked to the ground by Xu Zhao, "A self-righteous idiot!"


    Lu Bosong''s heart ispletely cold this time. After raising him for so many years, he has properly raised a white-eyed wolf.


    "Master Ning, please help to break the curse." He used to be a cultivator, so he naturally knew that if the curse was broken, he would be attacked.


    Ning Xi nodded, then approached Lu Zichen, a cluster of orange mes jumped out from her fingertips.


    Seeing this, Guo Sheng wanted to get up and stop it, but the kick he was kicked just hurt his internal organs, and he was sweating from the pain when he moved, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    The me at Ning Xi''s fingertips turned into a ray of orange light and prated into Lu Zichen''s body.


    In just a moment, Lu Zichen, who was still asleep, suddenly spewed out arge mouthful of ck blood.

 Chapter 3153: As soon as you start, you know

    Chapter 3153: As soon as you start, you know


    At the same time that Lu Zichen spewed ck blood, Guo Sheng suddenly twitched and spit out white foam.


    A ck mark appeared on the palm of the hand, which was obviously attacked by bacsh.


    "Sure enough, you did it." Lu Songbai now has Guo Sheng''s heart.


    "Yeah!" A soft voice sounded from the bed, and Lu Zichen, who was judged to be about to be a living dead, opened his eyes.


    Lu Songbai red at Guo Sheng on the ground, walked over to the bed and held his son''s hand, and asked with concern, "Are you alright, Zichen?"


    Lu Zichen was a little confused, "Dad, what''s wrong with me? It''s like I''ve slept for a long time."


    "You really slept for a long time." Lu Songbai is a rtively democratic father, and he has always pursued a sincere education for his son, so he did not hide it and told everything about it.


    Lu Zichen''s eyes widened in disbelief, "What? It turned out that they joined forces to harm me."


    He is not a fool either. He was only deceived by Guo Sheng''s acting in the past, but in retrospect, there are indeed some loopholes.


    "Cai Zhenzhen is my cousin''s former college ssmate, and he introduced us to us. It seems that they have been deceiving me from the very beginning." Lu Zichen was also very angry.


    It''s in vain that he trusted Guo Sheng so much before and liked Cai Zhenzhen so much. The two not only joined forces to cuckold him, but also wanted to kill him. It was too much.


    Lu Songbai patted him on the shoulder, "I will punish them severely for what they did."


    At this moment, a doctor who was ordered to do a paternity test knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Mr. Lu, the paternity test results havee out. The child that Miss Cai is carrying is the father-son rtionship with Guo Shao."


    This is the Lu family''s own hospital, and the efficiency is also very fast.


    Lu Songbai took the identification result with an ugly face, and looked at Guo Sheng, who was no longer twitching and pale, "Now you have nothing to say."


    "The ungrateful white-eyed wolf, not only you, but also your Guo family to prepare for my revenge." He absolutely did not believe that only Guo Sheng was involved in this matter, and the Guo family absolutely participated.


    In the past, it was for the sake of his wife that he took good care of the Guo family, but now the other party wants to plot against his son, so there is no need to mention any more feelings.


    Guo Sheng was so frightened after that, he crawled over and hugged Lu Songbai''s leg again and again, "Uncle, I was wrong, I was really wrong!"


    "I was also instigated to do this. I didn''t do it on purpose. Please forgive me this time." Under the evidence of the paternity test and the bacsh, he no longer had any luck.


    Lu Songbai waved his hand, "Opportunities will only be given to people, not to animals."


    Then he kicked the person away with one kick, and asked the security to drag the person out to save his eyes.


    "Master Ning, thank you so much!" Lu Songbai said sincerely.


    If it weren''t for Master Ning''s action, his son would definitely be dead.


    At that time, he fell into the grief of losing his son. Even if he sent someone to do a paternity test on the child in Cai Zhenzhen''s belly, Guo Sheng might be tricked by it.


    Then give all the property to that wild species.


    Master Ning is also well-deserved, and he knows if he has it as soon as he makes a move.


    To be able to see who the child is at a nce is much stronger than an advanced machine.


    It is no wonder that the reputation is reverberating all over the world, and it is rare to be so powerful.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Mr. Lu is very polite, we just take what we need."


    Lu Songbai heard her words, "I will invite Master Ning to sit at home for a while."

 Chapter 3154: half of the success

    Chapter 3154: half of the sess


    Ning Xi also heard the overtones of Lu Songbai''s words.


    "OK!"


    "Master Ning, my son''s curse has been lifted, will there be no seque?" Lu Songbai was still a little worried about this.


    Ning Xi took out a bottle of elixir and a talisman from the space ring and handed it to him, "Lu Shao takes one elixir every day for seven consecutive days, and then activates this talisman and carries it with him for seven days, so that the seque of the curse can be removed from his body. Completely remove it, otherwise it will affect the lifespan."


    Lu Songbai took the medicine pill and the talisman and put it away, "Thank you, Master Ning!"


    "Can the child be discharged from the hospital? Or does he need to stay for a while?" He thought for a while and asked again.


    Ning Xi replied, "You don''t need to live anymore. You can recover your health after going home for seven days, just like before the spell."


    "Okay!" Lu Songbai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Asking the assistant to take care of Lu Zichen, Lu Songbai took Ning Xi and Xu Zhao back to the vi first.


    After entering the study, he cut his finger, and a drop of blood fell into a vase.


    Then he turned the vase a few times, looking very regr and rhythmic.


    Soon, the ce where the murals were hung in the original study room rumbled loudly and moved away little by little.


    This is a hidden door that can only be opened with blood.


    "I promise that Master Ning''s key will be ced inside, youe with me." Lu Bosong stretched out his hand and rubbed the vase a few times. It was the second time he entered this secret room since he built it.


    Ning Xi and Xu Zhao nodded and followed Lu Songbai into the secret room.


    As soon as you enter, the door closes automatically, and the lights inside automatically turn on.


    This is also a study room with simple furnishings, a desk, several chairs, and a cab full of books.


    Ning Xi and Xu Zhao found a ce to sit down at will, and Lu Songbai went straight to the cab and pulled out an inconspicuous book.


    Then he took out a dull key from the mezzanine of the book and handed it to Ning Xi.


    "This is the key I have always kept, Master Ning has kept it."


    Ning Xi took it and put it away, "Okay!"


    I finally got the keys together, and I was halfway through entering the base building.


    Next, Xu Zhao and Lu Songbai chatted.


    The two of them chatted about the same, Lu Songbai looked at Ning Xi with a look of hesitating to speak, as if he wanted to speak but was embarrassed.


    Ning Xi said with a hearty smile, "Mr. Lu has done me a big favor. Feel free to say anything if you have anything to do."


    Compared to other people holding a key to build a foundation pill and enter the foundation ce, the exchange with Lu Songbai should be considered the least expensive, and evenpletely negligible.


    If he still needs help with anything, she will not refuse it if she can.


    After hearing her say this, Lu Songbai stopped fiddling, "I heard that the talismans made by Master Ning are very powerful, not only for healing and protecting the body, but also for attacking and defending, so I want to use a message tomunicate with each other. Change some of them."


    He sighed and continued, "I''ve lost my cultivation base now, and I''m unable to protect Zi Chen. If something like this happens again, I don''t know what to do."


    At that time he didn''t have a second key in exchange for asking someone.


    Although he still has some means, he is often unable to guard against it. If his son often wears a talisman on his body, it will be much safer.


    Ning Xi thought it was something dangerous, butughed: "Isn''t it just a talisman, no problem!"


    Then he directly took out a stack suitable for ordinary people, "As long as your son wears it on his body at any time, like something simr, or if an ident happens suddenly, he will never be in trouble again."

 Chapter 3155: by coincidence

    Chapter 3155: by coincidence


    Lu Songbai looked at the stack of talismans handed over by Ning Xi with a smile on his face.


    "Master Ning is refreshing!" He knew that these things could no longer be bought with money.


    For the safety of his son in the future, he could only pull his face down.


    "Master Ning, do you know where the foundation is located?" Lu Songbai asked meaningfully.


    Ning Xi always felt that there was something in his words, since all the keys and treasure chests have been collected, it will not be a secret soon, so she did not hide it, "I once got a map of the star field by ident, and it seems that I entered the base building. route."


    In the stele she helped trantest time at the research institute, there was not only a body refining technique suitable for monks, but also a map of the star field.


    The breath of the star map is very simr to the key, and she guessed that as long as the treasure chest was opened, this map might be the route to the entrance.


    Lu Songbai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Master Ning''s luck to be so good. He had heard that she had gathered everything except his own key.


    Maybe it''s fate.


    "Have you found the location of the star map? Or have you found a clue?" he asked again.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Mr. Lu, you just said that you want to exchange a message for the talisman in my hand, isn''t it a clue rted to the route to find the base building?"


    Lu Songbaiughed out loud, "Haha, I heard that Master Ning is very smart before, and now it''s true when I see it."


    "Do you know how to get to the base building?" Ning Xi was really shocked this time.


    Lu Songbai nodded and said, "Yes, I also identally found out when I got this imitation key."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t use it anymore!" He shook his head and smiled.


    But he never regretted his choice. After all, he really loves his wife and his son very much.


    Ning Xi straightened her expression, "Then ask President Lu to tell me."


    The route on the star map, she and Xiao Huanghuang have searched for a long time and have no clues, and even inquiries from the Qin family have not made any progress.


    She originally thought it would be hidden in that treasure chest, but who would have thought maybe not.


    Lu Songbai didn''t take Qiao He and circled the circle, "Master Ning, the reason why you didn''t find the route on the star map is because that ce is not in the earth''s secr and ancient cultivation world."


    "I don''t actually know the specific route map of how to enter the base building, but I do know where the star field you are talking about is."


    "I don''t know if you have heard of the ancient battlefield?"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while. It was a coincidence that his own man only mentioned the ancient battlefield yesterday, but Lu Songbai actually mentioned it today.


    "I probably know something." Ning Xi asked back, "You mean, the base building is actually in the ancient battlefield?"


    Lu Songbai nodded: "Tell Master Ning the truth, I once found a cave mansion of an ancient foundation-building monk by ident, and then saw the record of his own life."


    "Among them, he mentioned the ancient battlefield. The reason why the high-level ancient cultivators chose to fight there a thousand years ago was entirely because it was the most promising way to find a space node that leads to the safety of the upper realm, so it became a ce for everyone topete for. "


    "But there are very few people who know it, and this monk happens to be one of them."


    "It''s a pity that they made wedding dresses for others. In the end, only one person found the base to leave the earth through war, and they fought with evil cultivators and suffered countless casualties."


    "This cultivator also died early because of his serious injuries."

 Chapter 3156: Ning Xi did it all

    Chapter 3156: Ning Xi did it all


    Turns out there is such a thing.


    Ning Xi now also knows why she and Xiao Huanghuang have been searching for so long, but they can''t find a simr star field map. It turned out that the base was built in the ancient battlefield.


    It is no wonder that over the years, none of the monks in the outside world have identally discovered the entrance to the foundation.


    "This news is very important to me. Thank you Mr. Lu for letting me know." Ning Xi said sincerely.


    Lu Songbai smiled and said, "Master Ning, you are too polite!"


    After thinking about it, he stood up and took out a jade slip from apartment of the bookcase and handed it to Ning Xi, "This is the jade slip that I found the ancient monk who recorded his life, you can use it."


    He can''t cultivate now, and his son has no spiritual roots, so he can be an ordinary person all his life.


    It''s useless to keep this thing, it''s better to give it to Ning Xi as a personal favor.


    Ning Xi was not polite, took the jade slip and put it away.


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xi and Xu Zhao said their goodbyes.


    Lu Songbai''s message to Ning Xi was very important. When she left, she sent some talismans and medicinal pills, and also left her mobile phone number, telling him that he coulde to her if he had any business.


    Lu Songbai found that Ningxi''s character was really good, otherwise, why would he leave his contact information and say such things when he got something and got news.


    "Okay! Master Ning has a chance to see you again!"


    Originally thought it would take several days to solve the problem, Lu Songbai also booked a hotel, but the two of Ningxi did not check in, so they returned to Kyoto that day.


    After returning, Luo Yinhuang was still busy outside.


    Ning Xi thought about it and made a phone call to ask him toe back, and then contacted Ji Han again to ask him toe over.


    After the ident in Ji''s family, Ji Han was also arranged to live in the health club.


    Luo Yinhuang arrived first, ing back so soon?"


    "The matter has been done!" Ning Xi will go over there and repeat what happened.


    Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised, "It turns out that the entrance is in the ancient battlefield, no wonder!"


    Just as Ji Han knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Master Ning, do you have anything to do with me?" He sat down and asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded, and with a wave of her hand on the table, there were genuine keys that she had merged and restored from all the imitation keys, and the treasure chest they brought from Ji''s house.


    "The keys and treasure chest have been gathered, the rest is up to you." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Ji Han was actually curious as to what would be in the treasure chest, and admired Ning Xi''s efficiency even more.


    Over the years, the Ji family had struggled to get a few keys together, and they couldn''t crack the secret of how the imitation keys could be integrated into the real keys. Who knew that Ning Xi could do it all.


    Since he cooperates, he will naturally not be hypocritical.


    "Okay, I''ll try it!" Ji Han picked up the key, and the blood in his body became restless.


    Suddenly, the key instantly faded from its dull appearance and became brighter.


    He inserted the key into the box and twisted, and soon there were light spots on it.


    Finally, the dull treasure chest burst into a dazzling light, followed by a "click"!


    The treasure chest has been opened!


    Ji Han was relieved and pleasantly surprised. In fact, he never thought that such an important thing would be opened by himself.


    However, he did not open it, but gave up his position, "Master Ning,e and have a look."


    Ning Xi didn''t say no, but raised his hand and opened the box.


    There were only two things in it, a yellowed animal skin paper, which looked only half; the other was a lotus flower with nine-colored rays of light.

 Chapter 3157: What a big secret

    Chapter 3157: What a big secret


    Ning Xi reached out and picked up the yellowed animal skin paper.


    I probed with my spiritual sense, but there was no response, and then I probed with my soul power.


    Suddenly, the animal skin paper in her hand turned into a yellow light spot and prated between her eyebrows, and it merged with the star field map she had obtained in the stone tablet.


    After the fusion ispleted, the entire star field map has changed. It is not only moreplete, but also covers arge area, and has special annotations for several ces.


    Such a map looks very unfamiliar, but it doesn''t indicate where it is, but Ningxi can conclude that most likely it is the ancient battlefield.


    The map was deeply reflected in the sea of consciousness, and she wrote it downpletely.


    Only then did he open his eyes, seeing Luo Yinhuang and Ji Han looking at themselves worriedly, and said with a smile, "I''m fine!"


    Then she reached out and picked up the lotus flower.


    As soon as the lotus touched it, it became the size of a palm, and it was automatically attached to her arm, looking like a lotus tattoo.


    "What''s this? It doesn''t look like a spirit." Ji Han looked at the lotus with curiosity.


    This thing didn''t radiate any strange power, and it didn''t look like a living thing.


    Ning Xi replied truthfully, "This is the key to unlocking the foundation."


    The reason why she knew that it was not the feedback from the star field map, but the fact that an identical lotus was drawn at the final guideline of the map, was deduced from this.


    The two things were taken out and all entered Ning Xi''s body. The shining box and key turned into powder.


    "Master Ning, congrattions!" Ji Han said with a smile.


    Ning Xi curled her lips slightly, "It''s all thanks to you for opening the box. Then you can join us in entering the base building."


    Ji Han''s father didn''t know why he suddenly seemed to wake up, and before he died, he sent all his life''s cultivation to him. In addition, the mysterious power in his body made his cultivation jump to the tenth level of Qi Refining. Second floor.


    However, he has only just entered the 12th floor of Qi Refining, and there is still a long way to go before hitting the foundation-building stage.


    ording to legend, entering the foundation-building ground can help the monks to build the foundation smoothly, so Ning Xi ns to take him with him.


    Ji Han nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    After Ji Han left, Ning Xi took out the jade slip that Lu Songbai had given before, looked at it carefully, and then handed it to Luo Yinhuang.


    "ording to the autobiographical record of this ancient monk, the battle a thousand years ago was not simple, but someone identally discovered the existence of the foundation ground, which led to thepetition of various forces."


    "Only the cultivators who were at the highest level back then knew this secret. Everyone else thought it was a battle initiated by the Blood Temple Alliance, and they didn''t know the truth at all. Even the history handed down by the Ancient Cultivation Alliance has hidden this secret. "


    "But after the foundation building was discovered back then, everyone didn''t know how to enter it. In the end, the ancestors of the Zhou family entered when everyone was fighting to the death, and they never came out."


    "The soul card of the ancestor of the Zhou family has not been broken until now, which means that he has left this session to go to the upper realm, and he has be the luckiest person in the eyes of everyone a thousand years ago."


    "Until now, no one knows how the ancestors of the Zhou family got in."


    Ning Xi touched his chin and said, "I suspect that City Lord Zhou also knows about this, and there may be some big secrets hidden in it, maybe it has something to do with our arrival."


    "I think so too." Luo Yinhuang nodded, "I guess that maybe City Lord Zhou wille to the door soon."

 Chapter 3158: is doomed

    Chapter 3158: is doomed


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t find evidence to judge, but he had an intuition that the other party woulde to the door.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "Then wait for them toe."


    The ancient city, the city master''s mansion.


    City Lord Zhou, who was sitting cross-legged on a futon with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky through the open window.


    At this time, a strange red star rose in one direction of the sky.


    Gradually, his eyes were full of surprise, and he said to himself, "You got it so quickly?"


    He raised his hand and figured it out, "As expected of a person in another world who has the number of destiny in heaven."


    The smile on his face deepened, and he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    At the headquarters of the M country''s Blood Temple Alliance, the leader of the alliance was half-lying on a chair with a wine ss and shaking it leisurely, while several beauties were dancing below.


    Suddenly, his leisurely expression was stunned, and in an instant he disappeared from the seat and appeared on the roof.


    Looking at the strange red star that suddenly rose in the sky, his eyes were full of surprise, "That dead girl really has some skills, and she opened the treasure box so quickly!"


    "Haha, I''m finally leaving this ce!" He raised his head andughed, then drank the wine in one gulp.


    Somewhere in the ancient cultivation world, a ragged Taoist was sleeping on a rock in the wilderness, and suddenly opened his eyes to look at the sky, widening his eyes: "There is a sign that the foundation building is about to be opened!"


    A hall, a white-haired man...


    Ning Xi didn''t know that she turned the world upside down after Ji Han opened the treasure chest, but practiced with Luo Yinhuang in retreat.


    They had cultivated to the 12th floor of Qi Refining in the secret realm before, but they had not touched the barrier yet. This time, they had to raise their cultivation base to the peak state, and then enter the base building site to attack the base building.


    During the retreat, no one came to disturb her. She posted a circle of friends on her WeChat.


    With the blessing of the array and the infinite spirit stone, it took the two of them more than a month to upgrade their cultivation base to the peak state.


    After retreating, Ning Xi took a shower and took the initiative to snuggle into Luo Yinhuang''s arms, "Next, after some preparations, we can go to the base building."


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and stroked her hair, "Well, if the foundation building really has a space node leading to the upper realm, then we have to arrange things on the mundane side."


    Ning Xi raised his head and said, "I''m going to let the Qin family run the health club. The Luo family holds some shares, and the Cheng Ze brothers also hold some shares."


    If they went to the ancient battlefield and could nevere back, but went directly to other ces, or directly returned to the upper realm, then the Luo family would definitely not be able to continue to fully operate the health club without their support.


    After all, the health club has been operating until now, and it is a big piece of fat for the monks in the ancient cultivation world.


    After this period of observation, Ning Xi found that the Qin family was still reliable, and it would not be a problem to let them take the lead.


    Luo Yinhuang turned his head and kissed the tip of her nose, "Wife, you have a heart!"


    "That''s your family, of course I have to think more about them." Ning Xi chuckled.


    Luo Yinhuang took Ning Xi into his arms, "I also made arrangements to keep them safe for generations."


    In this life, he can have rtives like the Luo family, he can feel different family affection, and his mood also has different feelings.


    But he doesn''t belong here after all, and no one in the Luo family has spiritual roots to cultivate, so the difference is doomed.

 Chapter 3159: I didnt come today for this

    Chapter 3159: I didn''te today for this


    In the following time, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi moved to Luo''s house and often stayed by the two elders'' side.


    The brothers and sisters of the Luo family also go home for dinner every day. They have already felt the recent abnormality of their younger brother and sister-inw, but they have not asked in the past.


    It wasn''t until he figured that the time could no longer be dyed, Luo Yinhuang went straight to the point, and told the Luo family that they were leaving after the family dinner.


    The old man and the olddy were very reluctant to give up, but they did not want to bind their son and daughter-inw to pursue a higher realm of cultivation.


    I heard that the higher the cultivation in the future, the longer the lifespan will be.


    Even if their son can no longer be around in the future, they still hope that his son will have a broader future.


    The Luo family brothers and sisters are also extremely reluctant, but they also know that Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi are not ordinary people and cannot use the world to hold them back.


    So the family went out to travel together for more than half a month, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi left the Luo family''s old house under their reluctance.


    During this time, the two had already arranged worldly affairs, and Ning Xi also went to see some of his friends.


    He also made a lot of arrangements for the Cheng family brothers, leaving behind a lot of resources, such as spirit stones, array tes, medicinal pills, talismans, etc., to ensure that they can cultivate to the foundation-building stage.


    The two brothers are kind people and keep their promises very much. As long as they advance to the Foundation Establishment stage, they will be of great help to the Luo family.


    For this world, Ning Xi quite liked it, but she missed her family and friends in the upper realm even more.


    In fact, she didn''t expect the parting toe so quickly.


    After all the worldly things were arranged, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to the ancient city.


    At the same time, she also released news to the severalpanies who had exchanged keys before, and asked them toe to the ancient city to gather.


    The International Ancient Cultivation Alliance promised Jiuying that they would open the channel for him to enter in ten days, and they would also follow.


    Ning Xi also announced the foundation building site, but the news could not be concealed. Some monks in the foundation building period were moved after learning about it.


    No way, it is because Ning Xi is too famous now, and the fact that he has the key and the treasure chest has long been known by many people, and the attention is too high.


    She also has nothing to hide. If this year''s monks don''t find a way out, the foundation-building period will be the end.


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t mind letting them fish in troubled waters and leave the earth together to go to other worlds.


    One sheep is to be released, and so is a group of sheep. Otherwise, she is afraid that there will be people who are unbnced and will face the end of their lifespan. At that time, because they have not gone to the ce to build the foundation, they will finally use the Luo family as a punching bag.


    On the second day of arriving in the ancient city, City Lord Zhou came to visit.


    Ning Xi did not receive him at Qin''s house, but went to a private restaurant together by car.


    After entering the private room, the waiter made the tea and left.


    Ning Xi picked up the tea cover and brushed the water with her pale jade-like hand, "You came to me quitete."


    City Lord Zhou chuckled: "I naturally won''t disturb your cultivation and arrangements for the secr side."


    "I''m going to release news. Anyone who is interested in the base building can follow us when the timees."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "So even if you don''te, you can go to the base building with you."


    "You know I''m not here today for this." City Lord Zhou sighed lightly.


    Ning Xi raised her head with a half-smile and asked, "Then what are you doing? I can''t guess, you should just say it directly."


    They can only guess that City Lord Zhou wille to visit, but they really don''t know what his purpose is.


    In fact, Ning Xi was quite curious, and felt that City Lord Zhou''s visit today was not that simple.

 Chapter 3160: It really has nothing to do with you

    Chapter 3160: It really has nothing to do with you


    City Lord Zhou sat elegantly and took a sip of the tea cup.


    "Don''t you want to learn about the world outside the earth? Maybe you can go back to your original world." He said meaningfully.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "We came to this world, and we really have nothing to do with you."


    "I have no ill will towards you."


    City Lord Zhou no longer went around in circles, "Your arrival is indeed rted to me, I will not deny it."


    "Are you going to tell us the reason now?" Ning Xi has always had aplicated sense of City Lord Zhou, but he really didn''t feel any major malice from your opponent.


    But not feeling it does not mean that it will not happen in the future, and we have to observe it again.


    City Lord Zhou replied: "Yes, I''m here to tell you why."


    "I believe you already know that the entrance to the base building is actually on the ancient battlefield, and the war a thousand years ago was not pure. And my ancestors of the Zhou family were the only ones who entered the base building and left the earth to go to Higher interface people."


    "Well, we heard about this." Ning Xi found that City Lord Zhou was very well informed, and he didn''t know whether he found it or divination.


    City Lord Zhou took another sip from the teacup, "Thest time the ancestors of the Zhou family identally entered the foundation site was also an ident."


    "At that time, Gu Xiu of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance fought with the Blood Temple Alliance, which finally affected the space torn apart, and then a crack appeared. He identally drilled into it, and then he entered the base building."


    "Otherwise, there is no star map and key, and there is no way to enter."


    "But for so many years, no one has been able tobine the fake key with the real key, and it is impossible to open the treasure chest. The ancestors of the Zhou family were just a coincidence."


    "A hundred years ago, the ancestors contacted our Zhou family through a special method, and told us a way to gather the keys and treasure chests, that is to introduce the soul of another world."


    "The ancestors foretold that the soul of another world has destiny, as long as ites to Earth, it will have the opportunity to gather the key and fuse it, and then get the treasure chest, as well as the trust of the descendants of the family that once guarded the treasure chest, and finally get the foundation to open the foundation. The real key and map of thend."


    "It also taught me how to attract the soul of another world, so I began to summon."


    "It took more than 60 years for this summoning. Seeing that I was getting closer and closer to Shouyuan, I had already begun to doubt and be discouraged."


    "Who knew that when my worldly daughter became pregnant and gave birth to a baby girl, I couldn''t see any fate on her face, and I felt an aura from the outside world for the first time. Only then did I realize that I was sessful already."


    City Lord Zhou wanted to attract the soul of another world, but he really didn''t expect it to be on his granddaughter.


    "The voice I was guided by since I was a child was you." Ning Xi frowned slightly.


    City Lord Zhou smiled and shook his head: "No, that''s not me, but the leader of the Bloodshake Alliance."


    "Although he doesn''t know about the soul of another world, he knows that you are my granddaughter, so he wants to use it, so he hints to you."


    He said bluntly: "Of course, I didn''t stop you. Only in this way can you grow. In other words, you can awaken your former soul, and then the fate of heaven wille, and you will have the opportunity to ess the key to the foundation."

 Chapter 3161: compensate

    Chapter 3161:pensate


    Ning Xi smiled after hearing this.


    It turned out that their arrival was not an ident, but was made by City Lord Zhou.


    No wonder their souls suddenly came to this inexplicable world, unable to perceive the upper realm at all.


    But if it didn''t happen like this, what would happen to her and Xiao Huanghuang''s souls is uncertain.


    One possibility is to encounter a space storm strangling, and then fall into aplete sleep and never wake up again.


    It is also possible to wake up somewhere in the upper realm and return to the original life.


    Whether this is good or bad, no one can say.


    But since it''s here, it''s okay, so find a way to go back.


    Ning Xi didn''t understand why City Lord Zhou suddenly told them this, "I have already obtained the map of the star field and the key, so that you can all go in together, why did youe to tell us this?"


    "Anyway, you are my blood after all, this is an undeniable fact."


    City Lord Zhou paused and said, "I have been watching you grow up to the present over the years, and I feel veryforted and proud, so I want to tell you some news aspensation."


    "What news?" Ning Xi felt that what he said was half-truth.


    City Lord Zhou said with a smile: "The leader of the Blood Temple Alliance is very powerful. In fact, he has already entered the stage of forming a pill in half a step. Unfortunately, the spiritual energy here is not enough for him to advance, so after entering the base building, you have to focus on prevention. he."


    "There are rtively safe space nodes in the base building, but if you want to fly to the upper realm, you need to find the dust-removing grass in the base building, and then you will not be rejected by the space when you travel through the space nodes. This is up to you. The treasure chest I was looking for is definitely not in it, but the experience of my Zhou family ancestors."


    "The leaders of the Blood Shale Alliance should know this. After all, thousands of years ago, their ancestors also left the earth through the base building."


    Ning Xi has been observing City Lord Zhou, and judging from his movements and expressions, this is true.


    "What does the so-called upper bound look like?" This was what she cared about most.


    Could it be the world before them?


    City Lord Zhou saw what she was thinking, "I don''t know what the upper realm is like. The ancestors have been in contact with us for a short period of time and have not informed them. But ording to the results of the divination that I used to try the secret method, you want to return to the The original world, then you must leave the earth and leave through the space node of the base building."


    "Of course, maybe it''s where you used to live."


    He really wasn''t sure about this. After all, he only knew that Ning Xi and the two came from a different world, but he didn''t know what kind of world they came from.


    However, I feel that the two of them are likely toe from the world they are about to go to. After all, the strength and skill level shown by the two of them in all aspects should not be possessed by the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "Really?" Ning Xi thought for a while, "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know what level the ancestors of the Zhou family have now?"


    "The ancestors are already at the Nascent Soul period." City Lord Zhou said truthfully.


    There is nothing to hide. If Ning Xi and the two of them can really go to that world, they will always know.


    Ning Xi''s heart skipped a beat, is he in the Yuan Ying stage? Or the cultivation level of the ancient cultivation world, can they go back at one time?


    "If there is a chance to fly to the high-level interface, as the blood of my Zhou family, the ancestors will protect one or two." City Lord Zhou said.

 Chapter 3162: What is the purpose?

    Chapter 3162: What is the purpose?


    Ning Xi felt that the ancestor of the Zhou family was definitely not a fuel-efficientmp.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that he was the only one who was able to soar in such a fierce gap in the battle a thousand years ago.


    Ning Xi suspected that Gu Xiu and the Blood Temple Alliance had fought so hard together, and finally opened a crack that just entered the base building, which was all nned by the ancestors of the Zhou family.


    Some people have an innate talent for divination, and they also have abilities that are beyond the imagination of others.


    Ning Xi smiled and said half-truths: "Okay! If there is such a day, we can''t say that we have to go to our ancestors."


    City Lord Zhou didn''t say more, stood up and said, "Then I''ll go first, you cane to me if you have any questions or things."


    "Okay, see you at the base building!" Ning Xi got up to see him off, and by the way, went back to the Qin family''s other courtyard with Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi went back to the room and thought about it on the sofa, "You said he told us this, what is the purpose?"


    She wouldn''t believe that City Lord Zhou simply wanted to make amends, and then deliberately revealed this information.


    Luo Yinhuang pondered for a moment, "Could he want to use our hands to deal with the leader of the Blood Shackle Alliance?"


    Ning Xi thought carefully about what City Lord Zhou said today, "It''s also possible, I always feel that he revealed a lot about the blood temple alliance leader today."


    In the half-step cultivation stage, she saw that City Lord Zhou''s cultivation was almost the same.


    Not to mention, Ning Xi was actually a little curious about the great ancestor of the Ji family in the Blood Moment League. He nned so deeply that he almost seeded in ruling the world by his n, and it was not a fuel-efficientmp.


    But even without City Lord Zhou''s reminder, they probably have to face each other.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "You said that the world leading to the foundation building will be the world we used to be?" Ning Xi asked, leaning against Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her and said, "It''s hard to say, it''s because the upper bounds have less hope."


    "But I believe what City Lord Zhou said, even if the ce where we ascended is not the world we used to be in, it should be helpful for us to find our way home."


    He also has rtives and friends in the upper realm, and he misses his brother and uncle very much, and he doesn''t know what their situation is.


    Ning Xi sighed, "I don''t know when we can go back."


    "I will always go back." Luo Yinhuang lifted her chin and kissed it, "Let''s try to make a viin first."


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang''s neck and kissed back, "Okay!"


    The next day, Ning Xipletely let out the wind that he knew that he had the route and key to the base building.


    It also stated that as long as the monks from all countries have reached the 12th floor of Qi Refining, they can enter together, and there is no problem with the foundation-building stage, but whether they can ascend through the foundation-building ground in the end has nothing to do with her.


    Now that the spiritual energy has recovered, human cultivation has improved, and more and more monsters have been born.


    Nine infants could be suppressed before, but after a period of time after theypletely left, the monsters might be active again.


    If some monks of the foundation-building stage are born one after another on the human side, the bnce of the outside world will not be broken by the monsters, at least the world will not fall.


    Ning Xi has lived on earth for so many years and has some feelings, so she made this decision.


    Besides, even if she does not disclose the news, the senior officials of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance will y the role of opening the channel, and they will definitely know that and will definitely ask to bring people in.


    It would be better for her to do this kind of favor. Everyone treats them equally, and they go in when they meet the requirements.

 Chapter 3163: totally boiled

    Chapter 3163: totally boiled


    As soon as the news was spread, it waspletely boiling!


    In particr, the people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining were all excited. No one would have thought that such a good thing could actually happen to them.


    If it was someone else, if they got the key, they wouldn''t care about them.


    Each of them is a little more grateful to Ning Xi. To be able to leave this world and go to a more advanced interface practice is the goal of every self-motivated cultivator.


    So everyone started to prepare.


    The monks from other countries were equally excited and excited when they found out. If they had gotten the key, they would never have shared it so generously.


    I don''t know why Ning Bawang is crazy this time.


    But this one is crazy good and awesome, they love it!


    The monks in the foundation-building stage were happier and more excited than the monks on the 12th level of Qi refining. Such an opportunity was too rare for them, and no matter what happened, they had to go.


    Ning Xi instantly won the favor of cultivators from all over the world. Even those who had hated her so much that they didn''t speak ill of her in private this time.


    More people proposed to Luo Yinhuang to buy the foundation pill, and took out a lot of collection finale.


    Luo Yinhuang changed things when he saw what he needed, and refused what he didn''t need. Before entering the base building, he collected a bunch of rare and rare resources.


    In a sh, the appointed time came.


    This time, the Chinese side directly used a flying boat to sail outside the passage of the ancient battlefield.


    The monks from other countries were in the same situation. Except for the monks who were given the responsibility of guarding the outside world, the monks from the 12th floor of global Qi refining and the foundation-building period basically came.


    Jiuying sat on the flying boat, leaned against the sofa with a ss of scarlet bartender, and nced at Ning Xi, "It was supposed to be the back door for me, why is it now a group of people entered?"


    Having a group of people following along is a drag.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Then you mean, you don''t want to leave the earth and go back to the upper realm?"


    Jiuying pouted indifferently, "Going back slowly is so important!"


    There are still many interesting things on earth, such as live broadcasts, such as mobile games, and it is very interesting to experience the life of ordinary people more.


    He''s lived so many years, it''s no big deal to spend a few years on Earth.


    Ning Xi noticed that the ninth master was getting skinny, "You can work hard, you''ve been dying too long, what should I do if the body of the upper realm rots?"


    "I don''t want to worry about this at all. I believe that your parents, master, etc. will help me and Xiaogui take good care of the body."


    Jiuying really doesn''t worry about this, "Besides, my body is the body of an ancient beast, how could it be so perishable."


    However, if the time away from the body is too long, and it is not stored in a special space likest time, there will be no problems after returning, then it is not necessarily.


    So he said, "Of course, if you want to go back in a hurry, I will definitely not object."


    The game and the body, certainly the body is important.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "That''s good, I thought you were so happy that you didn''t want to go back."


    He fooled the nine masters and entered the ancient battlefield so that he could do things.


    "Do I look like a monster like that?" Master Jiu snorted arrogantly.


    Immediately after releasing his soul power, he wiped his neck with his hand, "Speaking of which, I found some evil cultivators mixed in with the crowd, do you want to do it?"


    "You do it?" Ning Xi felt that this fellow would definitely not be so diligent.


    Sure enough, Jiuying pointed to the little turtle as a matter of course, "Of course he went."


    "..." The little turtle found that he was too unlucky, lying on his stomach with a gun.

 Chapter 3164: next big chess game

    Chapter 3164: next big chess game


    With Jiuying, the little turtle can only raise his ws withoutint.


    "Master, I did them?"


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "No, it''s too wasteful to let them die now."


    Jiuying nced at her inexplicably, "Why do I feel like you are ying another big game of chess?"


    "Yeah! I''m ying a big game." Ning Xi nodded.


    Jiuying suddenly became interested, "What are you going to do? Is it still useful to keep these evil cultivators?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Of course it''s useful. If they suddenly died now, wouldn''t the evil cultivators in the blood temple alliance of other countries be scared away?"


    "I see!" Jiuying usually just doesn''t like to think, but that doesn''t mean he''s not smart, "You want to lead the monks from the 12th floor of Qi Refining and the Foundation Establishment Stage of the Blood Temple Alliance to the Foundation Establishment Ground to catch them all?"


    "You still have some brains." Ning Xi smiled.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "My brain is very good, but I don''t have as many thoughts and tricks as you humans."


    "Okay, okay, Master Jiu, you are the most powerful." Ning Xi said angrily.


    Although those evil cultivators had hidden their auras after they appeared, she had already seen them, but she just pretended not to see them.


    Not to mention that there are quite a lot of people in the Blood Temple Alliance, there are nearly 100 people on this flying boat in Huaguo alone.


    This time, not only did the monks who were active in the ancient cultivation world, the 12th-level Qi refining and the foundation-building stagee, but also those high-level cultivators from the hidden family or seclusion.


    Everyone was more polite to Ning Xi, who let the key be in her hands.


    The entrance to the ancient battlefield is in the Antarctic continent. After China''s flying boats arrived, flying boats from other countries have already arrived, and some people areing one after another.


    After getting off the flying boat, Ning Xi followed the senior officials of the Huaguo Ancient Cultivation Alliance to join the monks from other countries.


    The total number of people added up this time is much more than the number of people who went to after all, about 20,000.


    Among them, there are more than 3,000 monks at the foundation-building stage, and more than 16,000 monks at the 12th level of Qi refining.


    "Master Ning is here!"


    "Hello, Master Ning!"


    "Long time no see, Master Ning!"


    "Master Ning, stay safe!"


    As soon as Ning Xi flew into the boat, he was warmly weed by monks from all over the world. This was something that rarely happened to other Chinese monks.


    Ning Xi smiled without being arrogant or impetuous: "Hello everyone!"


    She then raised her hand and looked at her watch, "Is everyone almost there? If we get there, let''s start."


    "It''s almost there, let''s open the passage to the ancient battlefield first." The high-level officials of M country said more positively.


    Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation, "I''ll trouble you all now!"


    Seventeen high-level officials from various countries of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance stood up one after another, each holding a formation prohibition g in their hands, and then injected special power.


    The g suddenly lit up, and for a while, it gathered into a dazzling light, which shot straight towards the southernmost sky.


    After a while, those present felt a great spatial fluctuation.


    The ce that was directly hit by the light gradually cracked a hole, but it was still shaking.


    "The passage can only be entered after the space is stabilized." The high-level executive of Country M said to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    After about an hour or so, the fluctuation of the cracked opening space stabilized, and the vibrations around it stopped slowly.


    Ning Xi probed with his spiritual sense, "It''s stabilized, let''s go."

 Chapter 3165: Are you interested?

    Chapter 3165: Are you interested?


    If it were normal, with the senior officials of the International Ancient Cultivation Alliance here, it would not be Ning Xi''s turn to make such a decision.


    But now, whether everyone can enter the base building depends entirely on Ning Xi, and each and every one of the high-level executives has a rare good temper.


    "Listen to Master Ning!"


    So headed by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, everyone walked into the cracked passage.


    This channel has a bit of teleportation properties, but it is not as fast as the teleportation array, and the group walked for a long time before going out.


    Walking out of the other crack at the end, everyone felt the smell of blood wafting from one after another, and there was a thick yin and evil aura pervading.


    This is a seemingly endless in, the front is gray, and the earth is dyed dark red.


    There are few nts on the in, but there are many raised hills, some of which are rtivelyrge.


    This is the ce where the ancient repair war happened thousands of years ago.


    Thousands of years have passed and no one knows what will happen. So be careful.


    Ning Xi studied the map in his mind, then raised his eyes to look ahead, which perfectly coincided with the starting point on the map.


    After studying the map, Ning Xi pointed to the southeast and said, "Our destination is over there."


    "Okay, let''s follow Master Ning!"


    The group walked in the southeast direction, and the more they went inside, the more clearly they could feel the **** smell and the yin and evil spirits wafting around.


    Fortunately, the minimum cultivation level of the people who came in was the 12th level of Qi Refining, but they were able to resist such suffocating Qi entering the body.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept across, and a scream came from the left side.


    "Ah!" Everyone looked over and saw a white shadow drifting past, and a monk disappeared in public.


    And about a minute or so, a pile of white bones appeared on the ground.


    "Ah!" "Ah!" Several screams sounded one after another.


    Still taking it in the same way, white shadows drifted past one by one, leaving behind a pile of fresh bones.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Everyone immediately became alert, and one by one took out their weapons and made a fighting appearance.


    When the first figure appeared, because the speed was too fast, Ning Xi didn''t realize what it was.


    It was not until the second and third white figures appeared that she realized that it was a group of ghosts.


    Everyone shrunk into a circle, and the outside was guarded by the monks of the foundation-building period, and they attacked with aura waving around.


    Some of the white shadows were hit and forced to show up, and some white shadows who wanted to take away the monks appeared one after another.


    This thing is too weird, and the monks with lower strength are all serving dishes.


    Everyone can''t be guarded, and everyone is a little nervous.


    A cluster of orange mes appeared in Ning Xi''s hand, and pped it directly on the ground.


    Then, an orange light circle appeared around everyone in a circle and formed an arc-shaped wall of fire.


    "Jie! Jie!" Some of the white shadows who just rushed up did not stop their steps, and they all ran into the wall of fire, and then a strange and like a tragic cry, and thenpletely melted by the fire.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, and at the same time they sighed that Ningxi''s spirit fire was so powerful.


    Ning Xi asked Jiuying, "Are you interested in these Yin spirits?"


    Jiuying pouted, disgusting, "No, the cultivation base is too low, the reason why I can eat fresh meat and blood is only because of the special environment here."


    "Okay, if you''re not interested, I''ll take care of everything."

 Chapter 3166: shocked many people

    Chapter 3166: shocked many people


    Ning Xi moved his finger, and the wall of fire suddenly turned into a wave of fire, then pped towards the surroundings.


    The white shadows that were originally hidden were shot out by the fire waves, and all of them were involved in it and died.


    "Let''s go first!" Ning Xi took the lead and Luo Yinhuang stepped forward, and the fire waves moved forward, involving more Yin spirits in their demise.


    Seeing this, the senior officials of the Ancient Cultivation Alliance re-evaluated Ning Xi''s strength in private.


    One of the men in red robes squinted slightly, looking at Ning Xi from behind like a prey.


    This scene fell in the eyes of City Lord Zhou, and a yful smile appeared on his elegant face.


    After spending time in this ce, I encountered all kinds of strange ghosts again.


    However, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang worked together to solve the problem without anyone else needing to clean up.


    The strength of these two is really strong!


    The red-robed man smiled indifferently. If it were him, these Yin spirits would be easily resolved.


    Because the evil spirits are getting stronger and stronger, it also affects the progress of everyone on the road.


    Ten dayster, everyone arrived at the front of ake.


    The left and right sides of thiske seem to have no end at all, and the water is also deep ck.


    "Master Ning, the direction of the foundation building is on the other side of theke?" someone asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, so we have to cross thiske."


    "I looked at the map, and it''s only about a day''s journey across theke to get to the base."


    Besides, Ning Xi was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the map prompt to look for the second stage of body refining spirits appeared, which also means that there are things in theke that are refining body refining on the stone tablet.


    It is no wonder that after the outside world found the first-stage things on Monkey Spirit Mountain, there was no response. It turned out to be hidden in the ancient battlefield.


    The origin of that stele is really getting more and moreplicated, maybe it was passed down from the ancient battlefield.


    However, Ning Xi only transmitted the news to Ning Xi and the two demons, and the others did not inform them.


    "Where there are treasures, there will definitely be things to guard, and we will definitely be in danger when we cross theke."


    Ning Xi paused and ordered, "Little turtle, you can act ording to the circumstances. Whether you grab it or steal it quietly, you must get the things at the bottom of theke."


    If she and Xiao Huanghuang shot, the goal would be too obvious.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely get it!" The little turtle was confident.


    Thiske always gives people an indescribable sense of danger, and even with a breathtaking power, it is not veryfortable to approach.


    "Thiske is not simple. Maybe something is causing trouble below. We have to be careful."


    "Yes, why don''t you send a team up to try it first?"


    "Who to send? You take the lead?"


    "Hehe, my cultivation base is weak, I can''t wear this headband!"


    "Whoever brought the monster pets around, let go of a few and try it first."


    "This method is good. At a critical time, who will release the demon pet to try."


    After these people finished shouting, there were cultivators who took out the spirit beast rings they were wearing one after another, and then released the monster beasts one by one.


    There were about 20 of them. Driven by their masters, they all ran towards theke. There was only one goal to reach the other side of theke.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the running monsters.

 Chapter 3167: Its over

    Chapter 3167: It''s over


    Those monsters jumped down one by one toward theke, and it was surprising that they didn''t fall into the water.


    Theke surface was condensed into a mirror surface by ayer of dark yin and evil power, and the monsters ran to the center of theke in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Could it be that their perception was wrong? In fact, thiske is not dangerous?


    Suddenly, ripples appeared on the mirror surface in the middle of theke, forming a vortex, which devoured these monsters in an instant.


    Theke quickly returned to calm, as if what had just happened didn''t exist.


    Everyone stared at theke in a daze, with chills on their backs.


    It turned out that their perception was not wrong. Thiske is not only very dangerous, but also very strange.


    "What on earth is causing trouble in the middle of theke? Is it also a ghost?"


    "Not like! Instead, it looks like some kind of special magical power."


    "Everyone, think of a way, if we can''t get through, we''ll be in vain."


    So someone thought of Ning Xi.


    "Master Ning, what do you think is in this ce? Can we go there?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''m not good at divination, and I can''t speak clearly when ites to things."


    In one sentence, he threw the pot on someone who was good at divination.


    Everyone only thought of one person, and they all looked at City Lord Zhou and asked, "City Lord Zhou, is there any danger in our line of divination under your divination, or can we pass it smoothly?"


    City Lord Zhou smiled wryly, this girl Ning Xi seems to be unable to trust him!


    However, he did not refuse, and took out three ancient coins for divination.


    After a while, he said: "I fortune-telled that there will be some obstacles in our trip, but we can sessfully reach the base building."


    Immediately, he changed his words, "But I can''t divination. There is something hidden in thiske, and everyone has to continue to try."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the red-robed man sneered: "Pretending to be a ghost, talking about it is equivalent to nonsense."


    "Don''t go too far, City Lord Zhou''s divination skills cannot allow you to question."


    "Yes, since City Lord Zhou calctes that we can sessfully reach the base building, we will definitely be able to."


    "You can go first if you have the ability."


    The cultivators from all over the world highly praised City Lord Zhou, especially the cultivators from the Hua Kingdom, all of them looked at the red-robed man with anger.


    This person is standing and talking without back pain.


    City Lord Zhou didn''t mind, instead he asked with a smile, "Do you think there is a way to do it in the past when Daoyou Ji said so?"


    The monks who were still at the same enemy were stunned for a while, but City Lord Zhou actually called this person "Fellow Daoist Ji". Is that what they thought?


    Everyone felt a sense of danger in their hearts, and instinctively took a few steps back, especially those who sprayed the red-robed man before.


    Ji Huai raised his eyes to look at City Lord Zhou, and sneered: "After so many years, your ability to deceive people is still so powerful!"


    There was an invisible sense of tension between the two.


    "Zhou Mou is not as good as Ji Daoyou by three points." City Lord Zhou smiled elegantly and humbly.


    Ji Huai nced meaningfully at Ning Xi, "It''s almost done, let''s y again!"


    "Are you the leader of the Blood Temple Alliance?" An ancient cultivator of the foundation-building stage couldn''t help but say.


    His identity has been revealed by City Lord Zhou, and Ji Huai no longer hides it, "Yes, this seat is the leader of the Blood Temple Alliance, do you have any advice?"


    Then the cultivation base of the half-step Core Formation Stage was distributed as much as possible, and the cultivator of the Foundation Establishment Stage who opened the question was directly pressed and sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The people around were also suppressed so badly that they all felt ufortably tight in their chests.

 Chapter 3168: You still have such a hand

    Chapter 3168: You still have such a hand


    Except for Zhou City Lord and Ning Xi who did not change their faces, the expressions of the other cultivators changed drastically.


    They were shocked in their hearts. Has the leader of the Blood Temple Alliance already stepped out of the foundation-building period?


    "Hey!" Ji Huai cast his gaze on the four of Ningxi, "You guys are quite capable, and you can be so calm under the pressure of this seat, you really deserve to be chosen by Zhou Shencun."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    "It means that you were taken advantage of, don''t be sold and return the money to the people." Ji Huai seemed to be reminded.


    Ning Xiughed: "You''re not a good bird either."


    It seems that Zhou Chengzhu and the blood temple alliance leader have known each other for a long time, and they have dealt with each other a lot, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Although Ji Huai''s reminder did note with good intentions, Ningxi''s vignce towards City Lord Zhou was strengthened.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong!" Ji Huai snorted coldly.


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Ji, you have done so many things that vited international conventions before, and now you dare to appear here, you are provocative."


    Ji Huai shifted his gaze to the person who was speaking and said disdainfully, "I am provocative, and I am viting international conventions. What are you going to do? How dare you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and the speaker flew out a few hundred meters and fell directly into theke.


    "Leader Ji, don''t go too far. You must know the key to entering the foundation building, but it is in Master Ning''s hands. You don''t want to go in without her consent." Thepanion of the man who was swept into theke looked angrily. With Ji Huai.


    Ji Huaiughed: "Ningxi can''t get in if I hold the key? Are you too naive?"


    Then he turned to look at Ning Xi and said with a half-smile, "There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests. How about we work together?"


    Ning Xi chuckled: "What interests do you have worthy of my cooperation?"


    This guy is so confident, is there any secret hidden?


    Ji Huai walked to Ning Xi and put his head close to her ear.


    Ning Xi was calm and calm, as if he didn''t take any precautions. In fact, as long as Ji Huai made a bad move, Master Jiu was ready to take action at any time.


    He whispered, "Sometimes what you see and hear is not necessarily the truth, and the enemy is not necessarily the eternal enemy."


    Immediately, he pulled up his sleeves, just so that Ning Xi could see a straight face, "Do you think this is enough?"


    Ning Xi looked down and saw a lifelike lotus tattoo on his arm, which was exactly the same as the one on her arm.


    The most important thing is that an indescribable connection suddenly rose in my heart, and a thought came from the lotus flower on the arm. The one on Ji Mengzhu''s arm is its other half.


    In other words, only two flowers can bebined to be aplete key. This realization shocked Ning Xi.


    "You still have such a hand." Ning Xi found that the mysteries came one after another.


    But she was very interested in unraveling.


    Ji Huai was confident, "Of course, otherwise it would be meaningless for me toe here today, and the Ji family would be wiped out by you."


    "How? Cooperation?"


    Ning Xi sneered, "Do I have any other options?"


    "I don''t think you have." Ji Huai had a handsome face, and there was an evil spirit in his smile.


    "How to cooperatew?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ji Huai said softly, "Join us to enter the foundation building, and then we won''t break the river."


    Ning Xi looked at him coldly, "I won''t let the remnants of the Blood Temple Alliance go to harm."


    They killed the Ji family and formed a great feud. If the well water did notmit the river water and let those people go, what would they do if they went out to harm the Luo family in the future?

 Chapter 3169: interesting!

    Chapter 3169: interesting!


    Ning Xi has always been decisive in doing things, which is also rejecting Ji Huai''s proposal.


    Ji Huai hooked his lips, "Having a personality, he deserves to be the soul of a strong man from another world."


    "Then let me express my sincerity in cooperation first." He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and a wave of power emanated from his body.


    Ning Xi felt a familiar aura, her eyes narrowed slightly, "In order to achieve your goals, you really don''tpromise on your means."


    She just finished speaking, and many people around suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, and then shrank at a lightning-fast speed, turning into a piece of skin.


    A fleshy Gu worm emerged from them one after another, and each one of them looked full of vitality.


    Then jumped up one after another and came towards Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai cut a big hole in his palm, and blood fell drop by drop.


    Those Gu worms immediately seemed to be insane, rushing in like moths into the mes, one after another getting into the wound opened by his palm.


    An unbelievable scene happened. As the Gu worm prated, Ji Huai''s appearance, which looked like he was in his thirties, changed rapidly, and finally stayed in his twenties.


    The aura on the whole person is more intense, and it gives people a feeling of strong vitality.


    He approached Ning Xi again with a wicked smile and said, "I don''t call it a no-brainer method, but only if I give up."


    "Since you don''t want them to live, then I''ll let them die. Is this sincerity still satisfying to you?" The ten-year-old face is more handsome and evil, but it also gives people a more perverted sense.


    The other cultivators present felt chills in their hearts. The leader of the Blood Shale Alliance was so ruthless. His own people even said that they would kill them without any hesitation. It was too scary and perverted!


    Ning Xi actually didn''t expect Ji Huai to be so ruthless, "Enough, I agree with your cooperation."


    This is a ruthless character, Ning Xi is not afraid of him, but wants to know what he wants to do.


    I always feel that apart from finding a way to the upper realm, what else is this pervert brewing.


    It is better to look under your nose than to go out and do harm in the dark.


    Besides, without this guy''s other half lotus flower, the foundation building would not be able to open.


    It''s just that Ning Xi is a little puzzled, why there are two halves of the lotus, and Ji Huai still owns half of them.


    "Haha, I knew you were a smart person." Ji Huaiughed out loud.


    Then he ignored the others and walked straight towards theke.


    City Lord Zhou still had an elegant smile on his face, but his eyes darkened.


    Everyone''s minds at this time were immediately attracted by Ji Huai, wanting to see if he could pass theke smoothly.


    Ning Xi also looked up, she felt that this guy was not so blocked.


    Sure enough, halfway through, the vortex that engulfed the monster before reappeared and drowned towards Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai was very calm, took out a dark ball and smashed it towards the whirlpool.


    The entireke rippled and vibrated in an instant, and then formed arger vortex.


    One by one ck tentacles stretched out and grabbed towards Ji Huai.


    The coercion on Ji Huai''s body turned into sword energy, cut off these ck tentacles in an instant, and then arrogantly tore open the power of the mirror, and a teleportation appeared by the oppositeke.


    He turned around and made a gesture to Ning Xi, "See you at the entrance of the foundation building!"


    Then he turned around and disappeared on the other side, as if he hade and gone without a trace.


    Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her, "It''s interesting!"

 Chapter 3170: They are all fuel-efficient lamps

    Chapter 3170: They are all fuel-efficientmps


    Ji Huai''s strength is as City Lord Zhou said before, very powerful!


    This man also showed them this power just now.


    With Jiuying and Xiaogui around, she was not worried that she couldn''t deal with this pervert.


    It''s just that the doubts in his heart increased a little bit. Hearing what Ji Huai meant just now, he also knew that they said they were souls from another world.


    How did Ji Huai know that? Could it be divination too?


    City Lord Zhou hadn''t told them about this before, did he not know about it, or did he deliberately conceal it?


    And Ning Xi was absolutely certain that City Lord Zhou knew that Ji Huai had half of the lotus flowers on his body, and he deliberately revealed Ji Huai''s identity just now, perhaps to encourage them to cooperate.


    Or maybe this person had already predicted that she and Ji Huai would cooperate.


    The mystery grew bigger and bigger, like a thick fog rising ahead.


    Ning Xi frowned, and suddenly a pair of gentle hands grabbed hers, making a reassuring voice ring in her ears, "There will always be fog and dawn."


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly and leaned on him, "They are all fuel-efficientmps."


    Luo Yinhuang knew that she was talking about City Lord Zhou and Ji Huai, and said through a voice transmission: "Although Ji Huai acts ruthlessly and perverted, I don''t know why, but I don''t think he is as dangerous as City Lord Zhou."


    It was City Lord Zhou who made him more iprehensible.


    Said that he was going to be unfavorable to them, but he didn''t feel any malice or threat in him.


    But it''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any ideas for them, after all, the things he did were not simple, and they seemed to be inadvertent but promoted the whole process.


    Like friends, like enemies, so that they can distinguish.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were vague and unclear, "Whether he is a friend or an enemy will be revealed soon!"


    At this time, therge vortex in theke that was smashed by Ji Huai did not disappear, but became bigger and bigger.


    Then a moon-white light flew out of the maelstrom and hovered over theke.


    Then everyone looked carefully, and found that the thing that exuded the moon-white light turned out to be a huge m shell.


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "Lingbao, this is a sign of Lingbao''s birth!" Someone eximed.


    Others also watched with burning eyes, but they didn''t expect them to have such a chance.


    Then the giant m slowly opened a little bit, emitting strands of colored light inside.


    At this time, a gloomy wind blew across theke, and the white shadows gathered from the banks on both sides and rushed towards the giant m frantically.


    There was even an army of Yin spirits on the other side. The Yin spirit headed by them was no longer a white shadow, but a burly, tall, human-like Yin spirit wearing a red robe.


    The imposing aura that this Yin spirit exudes is not much weaker than Ji Han''s.


    His eyes were not as dull as other Yin spirits, instead they were bright and radiant.


    Especially when looking at the giant mussels on theke, the eyes are full of brilliance, with a sense of certainty.


    "What kind of spiritual thing is this, and it has attracted so many evil spirits."


    The geographical location of the ancient battlefield is very special. It was the burial ce of the ancient monks, and it was closed for so many years. Apart from various Yin spirits, there are no living creatures here, such as monsters, and some are also monsters. .


    Then a cloudy wind blew from behind, and everyone couldn''t help but look back.


    I saw another teamposed of Yin spiritsing from far and near.

 Chapter 3171: like a lamb to be slaughtered

    Chapter 3171: like amb to be ughtered


    The leader was a handsome man with a transparent body, but wearing a golden coat.


    His eyeballs are dark blue, with a soul-sucking weirdness, and there are two tentacles on his forehead, indicating that this guy is also a yin spirit leader.


    The white shadows behind him followed in an orderly manner, and many of them could clearly see their original appearance.


    Seeing this, City Lord Zhou immediately shouted: "Split on both sides and spread out, don''t provoke them."


    Hearing his words, and looking at the Yin Spirit Legion that was approaching quickly, the monks from various countries immediately separated and gave up the middle position.


    The leading man didn''t look at them at all, but stared at the giant m with fiery eyes.


    Not only that.


    One side of theke boiled, and white shadows floated out of theke. The number was also veryrge, and it was obviously another Yin spirit army.


    After these Yin spirits appeared one after another, they knelt down on theke in unison, making it unclear why.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "There''s another Yin Spirit King!"


    Jiuying''s eyes shed, and the corners of her lips moved, as if she saw something delicious.


    As Ning Xi expected, a clear figure slowly rose from theke.


    This is a tall and slender woman with a strong queen style, her eyes are amber, and her long golden hair that falls into theke is rippling, noble and beautiful.


    Although it is only a transparent soul, it makes people feel that she is not only a beautiful woman, but also a powerful mage.


    The giant m was still slowly opening, and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    However, the ancient cultivators of the various countries who were present were sure that this was definitely an extraordinary spiritual treasure, otherwise how could it attract the three major Yin spirit legions.


    "These three are the leaders of the Yin Spirit Legion?" Some monks looked at the Yin Spirit Legion, which had formed a triangle, in shock. The three leaders were very prominent.


    City Lord Zhou exined to everyone, "It is said that the ancient battlefield once consisted of three armies, one consisted of the ancient cultivators from all over the world; the other consisted of the monks of the Blood Temple Alliance; and the other was the ce that originally guarded the foundation of aliens.


    All the leaders of the three armies died in battle, so it must have been the three of them.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the leader of the ancient monks who died in battle a thousand years ago not only became Yin spirits, but also formed Yin spirit legions, which seemed to be very powerful.


    In the eyes of the other party, they are more like ants, and no one pays attention at all.


    Everyone had a feeling at this time that they were likembs to be ughtered.


    "Why don''t we go to the base building?" A monk on the 12th floor of Qi Refining couldn''t help swallowing.


    They want to advance to the foundation-building stage through the foundation-buildingnd, and then leave the earth to continue their cultivation on a more advanced interface, but they have to have a life to enter the foundation-buildingnd!


    "Yeah! None of the three Yin Spirit Legion looks weak, especially the three leaders headed by them. If any onees out, I''m afraid they can challenge the leader of the Bloodshake Alliance."


    Ji Huai could suppress them by releasing coercion at will, indicating that the three Yin spirit leaders could also suppress them.


    Now I just don''t bother to pay attention to them, otherwise they would have been killed and injured countless times.


    "Are we going to withdraw from the ancient battlefield now?" Someone couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    City Lord Zhou said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to leave now if you want to!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, one person couldn''t help but move towards the rear, trying to leave the ancient battlefield.


    But only after running out a few hundred meters, the man in golden clothes turned his head with a fierce look, and then waved his hand.


    In an instant, countless white shadows appeared on the ground and dragged the man into the ground, unable toe out again.

 Chapter 3172: first come first served

    Chapter 3172: firste first served


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were cold!


    Looking at the appearance of the golden-robed man, he must have been an alien who guarded the foundation-building ground, but he was too domineering, and he was not allowed to leave.


    "City Lord Zhou, what should we do?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    City Lord Zhou looked indifferent, "Watch the changes, not so many people will die, don''t worry."


    His voice and words seemed to have a soothing power, or maybe everyone just needed such a power to support, so they all gave birth to hope.


    City Lord Zhou had done divination before, and they would surely reach the base building smoothly.


    Ning Xi nced at City Lord Zhou, no matter what purpose this person had, it was undeniably a person.


    Jiuying eagerly looked at the three Yin spirit leaders who had gathered in the middle of theke, and transmitted a voice to Ningxi, "Do you need me toe now?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Why haven''t I seen you so active before?"


    "If I''m not active, you scold me. If I''m active, you turn my eyes on me. Why are you such a difficult woman to serve?" Jiuying felt that this woman was her nemesis.


    Ning Xiughed: "You made it yourself. When it''s time to take action, you just want to bezy, and when it''s not a good time, you always want to make your presence felt."


    "Then what do you say is a good time?" Jiuying raised her eyebrows.


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "When they are ying about the same, isn''t this easier?"


    She also wanted to see the abilities of these ghostmanders.


    Jiuying pouted, "Okay, you have the final say!"


    The threemanders over there walked before the giant m, and the man in the golden robe looked at the other two badly and said, "You want to rob me again?"


    The enchanting woman sneered, "Don''t say that as long as there is a spiritual treasure, it is yours, and whoever grabs the spiritual things in the world will get it."


    "That''s right, it''s not a robbery, someone who can get it!" The red-robed man also agreed.


    The man in the golden robe meaningfully swept the people standing by theke behind, "Aren''t you going to take care of fellow Daoists from the outside world?"


    The red-robed man seemed to have heard the biggest joke, "We are ghost cultivators for a long time, and what we are pursuing is to reshape the flesh and go to the upper interface. Those who are daoist and not daoist are only past lives."


    "Kill if you want, don''t worry about us." The enchanting woman continued casually ying with a strand of hair: "If you are not interested, you will ept it after you have robbed my legion."


    Such a fresh body and soul are too delicious and nourishing for Yin spirits like them.


    The golden-robed man raised his eyebrows: "I think too much, they have long been my prey."


    "It''s still the old rule, whoever grabs it wins." The red-robed man said impatiently.


    It took thousands of years in it, only the three of them were born withplete intelligence and restored the memory of the previous life, and thepetition and **** have never stopped.


    Except for the transaction, everything else is a robbery!


    The enchanting woman smiled brightly, "Yes, follow the old rules!"


    The people standing by theke couldn''t help shivering a few times. These Yin spirits really regarded them as food on the te, and they didn''t even care about their past as human beings.


    The enchanting woman raised her finger and pointed at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, with a proud smile between her eyebrows and eyes, "Ladies first, I''ll choose two first."


    The golden-robed man and the red-robed man looked over at the same time, and found that the enchanting woman was pointing at the food they were looking for, and frowned in unison.


    "Firste first served, we don''t have thedies first thing here!"

 Chapter 3173: Not sure who eats who

    Chapter 3173: Not sure who eats who


    These two people are the most powerful souls in the group, and they also make them feel the most delicious.


    "Hmph, two guys without grace!" The enchanting woman snorted coldly.


    The golden-robed man raised his finger and pointed at City Lord Zhou, "That old guy is actually pretty good."


    City Lord Zhou''s cultivation is higher than that of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, but his soul is much weaker than the two.


    The enchanting woman was picky and disliked, "No, I''m not interested in him, I''m interested in those two little guys."


    The man in red robe interrupted the conversation between the two, "Spiritual things are about to be born, those ants will y slowly for a while."


    Jiuying and Little Turtle rolled their eyes at the same time, three ignorant guys, in terms of soul and delicacy, who is better than them!


    Although he has cultivated into some kind of Yin Spirit King, he is actually not blind.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t care that the three of them regarded them as ants, and it was not certain who would eat them in the end.


    There is nothing more calm here than them and City Lord Zhou.


    "You said, do you want to let City Lord Zhou go first, and then see his strength?" Ning Xi thought about voice transmission.


    Jiuying moved her arm, "Why is it so troublesome, if he doesn''t have good intentions, no matter how strong he is, he will just kill him."


    "If you were so positive every time, I would never talk about you again." Ning Xi really wanted to give this fellow Jiu Ying a shot.


    Jiuying said proudly: "If there are such delicious snacks every time, I must be so positive every time."


    "Okay, as you please!" Ning Xi was still very indulgent towards Master Jiu.


    The other party regards them as delicious, so why not.


    The huge m shells opened a little bit, and the colorful rays of light inside were even more intense.


    After a while, when the giant m was fully opened, everyone saw two pieces of colorful m meat emitting bright light inside.


    "This is the colorful spiritual flesh born from heaven and earth!" Someone couldn''t help but eximed.


    "I didn''t expect that something that was only heard in legends actually appeared today."


    "It is said that after taking the colorful spiritual flesh, it can help the body refining cultivator to temper the body to be very flexible, and the cells in the body will also be activated, making the talent and talent better."


    "I also heard that people without spiritual roots can practice after taking the colorful spiritual flesh. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "It should be true, otherwise it wouldn''t be so magical."


    "By the way, why do those Yin spirits want this flesh? They don''t seem to have cells or bodies, right?"


    City Lord Zhou treated everyone like he was very patient, "The colorful flesh is not only useful for people with bodies, but it is even more useful for ghosts and ghosts, because it can reshape their bodies for them."


    "If the three of them can take one piece, not only will they be able to restore their original bodies, but they will also be strengthened."


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that they are so excited and even start the legion."


    "In this case, we have no hope at all."


    None of the people present was unmoved, but if you were tempted, you had to have the ability to grab it.


    They are now only begging for the three Yin Spirit Commanders to fight to fend for themselves, and then they can cross theke to the other side, and they are very satisfied.


    The colorful m meat appeared, and the three Yin spiritmanders moved their mouths one after another, and they sucked hard at the two pieces of meat.


    The three Yin Spirit Legions also quickly formed a group, biting and devouring each other directly.


    The two pieces of meat were sucked by the three Yin spirits and flew up, and then pulled each other under the wrestling force of the three.

 Chapter 3174: Tigers mouth grabs food

    Chapter 3174: Tiger''s mouth grabs food


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the three Yin Spirits of Emotion, the so-called robbing, would actually y like this.


    It seems that these three can survive for thousands of years. Not only do theypete frequently, but they also have a good rtionship!


    Otherwise, it would have been a real fight, and it would have been a life-and-death situation.


    "They grabbed like this, no matter which two they grabbed, it would not be our share." Ning Xi grabbed Luo Yinhuang''s palm.


    Ning Xipletely doubted that if there were three pieces of Seven-colored Spiritual Flesh, these three guys wouldn''t grab it, and they would just split it up.


    Luo Yinhuang was actually a little surprised, "Why don''t you go grab it now?"


    These three Yin spiritmanders obviously do not want others to take advantage of them, and whoever grabs them will definitely swallow them immediately.


    Ning Xi blinked, "It seems like this is the only way to do it."


    Then the two looked at each other, teleported a few times in tacit agreement, and thennded above the huge m shell in the middle of theke.


    Luo Yinhuang first quickly inspired an istion formation topletely iste the power of the three Yin spirit leaders from the colorful spirit flesh.


    Ning Xi took out a stack of talismans and smashed them at the three Yin spirit leaders.


    The three yin spirits never thought that the ants in their eyes would act so boldly, and they were even more arrogant to grab food from the tiger''s mouth. They werepletely caught off guard by the two of them.


    They no longer fought with their mouths, but with their hands, but an invisible force formed a barrier and bounced their hands back.


    Then one after another sting force attacked them, causing them not only to bepletely stunned, but also rarely felt that their souls were shaking and hurting.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also took advantage of this opportunity, grabbed two pieces of colorful spiritual flesh directly in their hands, and threw them into the space ring.


    Ning Xi also exerted his soul power on the huge m shell and incorporated it into the space ring.


    The space rings of the two of them were made by her, and they were remodeled before they came. The one that received things was urate and fast.


    Then this scene also stunned everyone standing on the shore.


    Others couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, and then looked at the positions of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi on their side, and found that they were really not where they were, so they swallowed.


    "It wasn''t my eyes that blew up."


    "I suspected my eyes were dizzy, but it wasn''t."


    "I admire the courage of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. They dared to take food from the tiger''s mouth. They are really awesome!"


    "Yeah! These three Yin spirits don''t seem to be easy to mess with. I admire them so fiercely that they dare to grab them!"


    "The point is that they still grabbed it. That''s what scares me the most."


    "Me too. Not only was it terrifying, but I waspletely startled."


    "Beef fork, too much fork!"


    "The speed of the two of them is too fast. Not only did we fail to respond, but the three Yin Spirit Commanders also failed to respond. How did they do it?"


    "Ahem, am I the only one worried about how they will get back? Or how to escape the clutches of those three Yin spirits."


    "You are not alone!"


    "You are not alone"


    Everyone immediately focused on how the two were very coquettish and grabbing things, and on how they escaped from the clutches.


    They really wanted to help, but they were really helpless.


    Going up ispletely looking for abuse and death!


    They can only let Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang ask for more blessings on their own!

 Chapter 3175: Its useless to say harsh words

    Chapter 3175: It''s useless to say harsh words


    Ning Xi put away the colorful spirit flesh and giant m at the fastest speed, andpletely angered the three Yin spiritmanders.


    "Bold, you are simply courting death!" The red-robed man flickered with murderous intent.


    The golden-robed man''s face was ugly, "If you dare to grab something from us, then you must be ready to die."


    "When we didn''t take advantage of others, you are breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head." The enchanting woman''s killing intent was awe-inspiring.


    Ning Xi hugged her hands, "You said it yourself, whoever grabs it counts, grab it if you have the ability, it''s boring to say harsh words!"


    "I don''t know the dead girl of the sky and the earth."


    The three raised their hands at the same time, and the Yin spirits who were fighting in a ball immediately stopped, and Qi Qi rushed towards Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi slightly hooked her lips, "Good luck!"


    Then there was a handful of transparent ck beads the size of marbles in his hand, and they were smashed all around.


    Luo Yinhuang also took out a handful of the same beads and smashed them in all directions.


    The three Yin spirit leaders were very disdainful of their actions.


    Their army of Yin spirits numbered in the tens of thousands, and even after smashing a few to death, there were many more who were not afraid of death.


    The people on the other side couldn''t understand what Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were doing. There were too many Yin spirit troops, and they felt that the two had a better chance of winning by using spirit fire.


    A jaw-dropping scene happened.


    I saw that the transparent ck beads were gravitational like mas, and all the Yin spirits that rushed towards them were continuously sucked in by the beads.


    When the transparent beads were overflowing with ck threads, Ning Xi and the two would put them away, and then continue to grab them and smash them down.


    The surroundings of the two of them were all covered with beads. Those Yin spirits basically had no intelligence, and they were all under the control of the three Yin spirit leaders and rushed forward without fear of death.


    This also allowed Ning Xi to collect hundreds of Yin Spirit Orbs in a very short period of time.


    She and Luo Yinhuang didn''t use these Yin Lingzhu for cultivation, and the ninth master also disliked them, but they were very valuable.


    Ning Xi had seen several Feng Shui techniques that used Yin spirits to raise little ghosts in that magic book, and he could go out and try themter.


    The three Yin spirit leaders were stunned by the scene in front of them again, and their faces were full of anger.


    These two **** little guys seem to have some strength, but being arrogant in front of them is not enough.


    The three no longerpeted, but joined forces, and Qi Qi cast spells towards Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The red-robed man had an extra eye between his eyebrows, and then released a force with a strong **** aura, and formed arge to cover the two of them.


    The enchanting woman''s golden hair rippling in theke also turned into a weapon, and flew towards the two of them quickly.


    The deep eyes of the alien yin spirit leader kept moving, and two absorbing rays of light flew straight towards the eyes of the two of them.


    In the past, none of them could do anything to each other, and they each had their own means, but if they were united, others would not want to save their lives.


    In the past, they united in this way to deal with the Yin spirits that also gave birth to powerful intelligence, and they were able to maintain the state of the three-legged battle of the ancient battlefield.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang immediately released the spirit fire, forming a twoyered wall of fire to block the three people''s attacks.


    "What? How could this be?"


    "The soul of the fire, the two of them actually have the soul of the fire."


    Spirit fire is the nemesis of evil things, and the soul of spirit fire is even worse, that is their natural enemy!

 Chapter 3176: Eye-opener

    Chapter 3176: Eye-opener


    Jiuying still stood by theke watching Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang y.


    Seeing the two of them unleashing the spirit fire and the expressions of the three Yin spirit leaders, he pouted.


    Even his soul is afraid of the fire of the spirit, what are these things, properly courting death!


    Of course, that''s why he was trapped in the puppet beast and was very weak before he was burned by Ning Xi, otherwise the nemesis could escape as long as he was strong enough.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang transformed the spirit fire into two fire belts, and then attacked the three Yin spirit leaders.


    The faces of the three of them changed again and again, because the gap between the cultivation base and Ning Xi was rtivelyrge, so they avoided the attack of the spirit fire, and their speed was even better.


    But the three of them couldn''t get close to Ning Xi''s body, they felt their souls trembling just by getting close, as long as they got a little bit of sparks, it would be fatal.


    "Damn!" The three of them were furious, but they couldn''t do anything about each other for the time being.


    Not only did Ning Xi wave the fire belt, but he kept throwing talismans at the three leaders.


    Luo Yinhuang also summoned the attack formation in his body, and countless devouring sword qi that could pierce the soul burst out towards the three of them.


    Both the talisman and the formation were newly improved by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and their power was very fierce.


    It is easy to deal with the cultivator of the Foundation Establishment stage, so that the opponent will not die or be seriously injured.


    The three yin spiritmanders are close to forming a pill in half a step, but they are still at the peak of the foundation-building stage. Although they will not die or suffer heavy injuries, injuries are inevitable.


    Injured several times, the power of the soul will also be weakened. In addition, the spirit fire wille from time to time, making the three Yin spiritmanders who have cooperated in the past to be unfavorable and annoying, so depressed that they want to vomit blood.


    "Why are the two of you so difficult to deal with!" The red-haired man waspletely furious as he felt his soul being bombarded by talismans and formations.


    The golden-robed man''s mind shed and his eyes shed, "Would you like to lead them to the old nest?"


    "This is a good way. They can''t use the spirit fire there. As long as the spirit fire is not blocked, we can kill them immediately." The enchanting woman had a murderous look on her face.


    It was the first time they suffered such a big loss since the birth of Lingzhi and became the leader of a Yin spirit army.


    "Let''s go, lead them away!" The three of them decided unanimously, and then while fighting with Ning Xi, they retreated in one direction.


    The three used a special Yin spiritmunication, so the others didn''t know their ns.


    The ancient cultivators standing on the opposite bank widened their eyes, "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have the upper hand, isn''t it incredible?"


    "Those three Yin spirit leaders seem to have a tendency to run away, how could they still y like that?"


    "Niu Cha, too Niu Cha!" There are not a few people who are excited.


    "It turns out that as long as the cultivation of the twelfth level of Qi refining is good, can you challenge a monk who has half-stepped pill formation?"


    "You think too much, that''s just King Ning Bawang and Master Luo Dan, that''s all!"


    "Yeah! Except for the two of them, no one else can do it."


    "That''s right, I''m really convinced of King Ning Bawang and Master Luo Dan now!"


    "Look, those threemanders withdrew again, they were really beaten away!"


    "City Lord Zhou''s divination is really urate. As long as these Yin Spirit Legions stop blocking us, we will have no problem crossing theke."


    "Yeah! King Ning Bawang and Luo Yinhuang are still very powerful. Not only did the tiger''s mouth seed in grabbing food, but they were able to pull out the tiger''s whiskers. It really opened my eyes!"


    "I wonder if Ning Bawang and the others will go after him?"


    "Nine times out of ten, you''ll go after them. If you can subdue the three Yin spirit leaders, the value is no less than the colorful spirit flesh!"

 Chapter 3177: Close the door and release the nine masters

    Chapter 3177: Close the door and release the nine masters


    If such a yin spirit is used to refine it, it will definitely help to increase the soul greatly.


    City Lord Zhou shook his head: "Your thinking is too simple, how can it be so easy to conquer."


    These three Yin spirit leaders obviously had a conspiracy to lead Ning Xi and the two to somewhere.


    He watched Ning Xi and the two move with the three Yin Spirit Commanders, and then a few teleportsnded in the middle of theke.


    "Don''t be fooled, they must have bad intentions." City Lord Zhou stopped the two.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "We are not fools!"


    City Lord Zhou sighed, "I am also afraid that you will be in danger."


    "Thank you City Lord Zhou for your kindness, but we don''t need it!" Ning Xi was not going to chase far, but now he was suddenly stopped by City Lord Zhou. Instead, he became interested in where the three Yin Spirit Commanders wanted to lure them.


    Even if you don''t go, you can''t miss it.


    So Ning Xi shouted at Jiuying: "Cousin, I''ll give it to you!"


    Close the door and let the nine masters, it''s all right!


    Jiuying had been impatiently waiting for a long time, and she was even more eager to see the threemanders trying to escape.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s call now, how could he still sit still, turned into a stream of light, teleported over andnded in front of the threemanders.


    The threemanders were trying to lure Ning Xi and the two in one direction, when they were suddenly blocked by a ck shadow, and they were stunned.


    "Who are you, get out of here!" The red-robed man was really angry, these **** monks really regarded them as soft persimmons, and everyone wanted to poke them.


    The third eye between the eyebrows opened, and an attacking force went straight towards Jiuying.


    Jiuying moved her eyes disdainfully, a trace of ckness blocked the front, and the power dissipated automatically after falling in front of him.


    "What? How is that possible?" Not only the man in red robe was surprised, but also the other two leaders.


    Jiuying raised her chin arrogantly, "What''s impossible, you are asking for it yourself."


    After speaking, without waiting for the threemanders to react, they began to **** at them, which is simr to the previous three robbing colorful spiritual flesh.


    "Ah! How could it be?" The red-robed man couldn''t resist the devouring force at first, and turned into a small light spot apanied by a scream and was sucked into the mouth by Jiuying.


    "Run!" The golden-robed man and the enchanting woman were startled.


    Then split up and run away in both directions.


    Before, they were trying to lure Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang into the game, but now they really want to escape.


    They always thought that the souls of those two little guys were the strongest. Who would have thought that this man who suddenly appeared and devoured the red leader was really strong.


    They didn''t find out just now that it wasn''t the man who hid the power of the soul, but because the man''s soul was stronger than theirs, they didn''t find it at all.


    The most important thing is that this pervert can actually devour Yin spirits directly. They even felt a dangerous force, and their backs were chilled.


    If they are caught, they are afraid they will be the man''s food.


    Jiuying snorted coldly: "Want to escape? No way!"


    Then he chased after the enchanting woman.


    The enchanting woman scolded inwardly, this person is so rude, she would even want to attack a woman first.


    Cursed and cursed, but the speed of escape did not decrease in the slightest.


    But where would she be the opponent of the ancient beast, Jiuying directly tore open the space and chased after him.


    When it appeared again, it was already in front of the woman, and then the innate magical power was swallowed directly, and it was sucked into the mouth and swallowed.

 Chapter 3178: only they are afraid

    Chapter 3178: only they are afraid


    The golden-robed alien man ran while paying attention to the back.


    Seeing that pervert chasing enchanting, he was a little relieved.


    At this time, who cares about the friendship in the past, life is the most important thing!


    When he found that the pervert easily swallowed the soul of the enchanting woman, his face changed greatly, and then he speeded up and ran away.


    Jiu Ying showed an unfinished expression, "It tastes really good!"


    This ce is rather special. The Yin spirit that was born is very suffocating, and it is more nourishing, which isparable to the taste of the soul of the Profound God he has eaten before.


    Seeing that the figure of the golden-robed man had disappeared into the sky, as if he had disappeared, he evoked a mocking arc.


    Think you can run away? How naive!


    Then he stretched out his hand to tear open the space in front of him and chased it out.


    Ning Xi said to him through a voice transmission: "You go after them to see their old nest first, and see if there is anything good to eat."


    Jiuying said resignedly: "You are trouble, I see!"


    In the space, he was already close to the golden-robed man and could swallow him in one bite, but he still held back.


    He definitely owed that woman''s money in hisst life and didn''t pay it back, so in this life he will often be ordered by her.


    The scene of Jiuying''s resolute action shocked Gu Xiu by theke.


    They had long known that Ning Xi''s cousin, Jiuying, could devour souls and his strength was unfathomable.


    But I never expected it to be so powerful.


    Those three Yin spirits were almost half-stepped to form elixir, but they were swallowed directly by Jiuying without any room to resist.


    He couldn''t even escape on his own territory, but it was conceivable how strong Jiuying was and how sturdy and domineering the ability to swallow was.


    They couldn''t help shrinking their necks, and they had to have never offended Jiuying before, otherwise they would have to be worried.


    It''s no wonder that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are so calm. Not only are they able to deal with the three Yin spirit leaders themselves, but they also have such a powerful cousin sitting in town. What are they afraid of? Only they are afraid of...


    City Lord Zhou was also taken aback by Jiuying''s sturdiness and ability. He had also collected information on cousin Ningxi before, but found that he still underestimated him.


    His eyes darkened, and he turned to look at Ning Xi lovingly, "You are very good!"


    "We also know that we are good, but thanks for thepliment!" Ning Xi''s tone was arrogant and distant.


    City Lord Zhou smiled: "Thanks to you guys today, otherwise everyone wouldn''t know how to cross theke."


    "Yeah! It''s really thanks to the two of you, otherwise we''d be in big trouble today."


    "If you didn''t take action, after the three Yin spirit leaders grabbed the colorful spiritual flesh, we would be their food."


    "Thank you Master Ning! Thank you Master Luo Dan!"


    Although everyone envied Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang for grabbing the colorful spiritual flesh, and her cousin Jiuying swallowed the three Yin spirit leaders, the soul was afraid to get a great sublimation, but it was true for them. Also grateful.


    Many times things are good, but they have to have the life and ability to take them. They are still very self-aware.


    Ning Xi couldn''t understand City Lord Zhou. His words were all for their sake, to make these people grateful. Could it be that he wanted to sell well?


    Is it necessary?


    Besides, she really doesn''t care how grateful she is to these people, she has to leave anyway!


    If they still have a little conscience, after not ascending sessfully out of the ancient battlefield, they can take care of the Luo family and the people she knows.

 Chapter 3179: you are the best

    Chapter 3179: you are the best


    Unable to understand the purpose of City Lord Zhou, Ning Xi was not in a hurry to scrutinize and analyze, as long as she arrived at the foundation building, everything would be revealed, she was in no hurry.


    The three Yin spirit leaders were swallowed, and the will they exerted on those Yin spirits also dissipated.


    Ning Xi took out hundreds of ck transparent beads and threw them out, sucking all the Yin spirits who wanted to run out.


    After about an hour or so, the surrounding Yin spirits were basically invisible, and the dangerous situation on theke was also lifted.


    "Let''s continue on our way." She waved her hand and put all the ck beads floating on theke into the space ring, and said to the crowd by theke.


    "Okay, let''s follow Master Ning!"


    In a world where strength is respected, only fists are the biggest.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang just now proved them with their strengths, so even the cultivators at the stage of foundation establishment did not dare to underestimate them, and their attitudes were not generally good.


    In the beginning, it was mainly because Ning Xi had the key to the foundation ground in his hand, but now he waspletely overwhelmed!


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took the lead to walk into theke, the Yin evil in the water still condensed into a mirror surface, just walk on it.


    However, if the cultivation base is weak, if you walk over, you will be troubled by Yin Sha.


    Fortunately, everyone''s strength is not weak, and after everyone walked over, no one was recruited.


    Ning Xi checked the map in the Sea of Consciousness and determined the direction to the base building.


    At this time, Jiuying, who was full and full, also tore open the space and returned to Ningxi.


    "It''s done?" Ning Xi asked him with a smile on her face.


    Master Jiu raised his chin arrogantly, "Of course, don''t look at who I am."


    "Yes, you are the best!" Ning Xi chuckled.


    Then he raised his finger and pointed in one direction, "We continue to walk here, and we will reach the gate of the foundation building in about a day."


    "Okay, Master Ning can take the lead!" Everyone believed in Ning Xi now.


    As Ning Xi led everyone away, he asked Jiuying''s voice transmission, "How is it? How is the harvest?"


    Jiuying hooked her lips, "The harvest is good. There are a lot of heaven and earth treasures in their old nest. I told the little turtles to collect them all."


    "I also found some dark stones."


    Ning Xi asked, "What is the Yin Ming Stone for?"


    "ording to the memories of the three of them, the yin and dark stones have a great bonus to the cultivation of yin attribute exercises. Or they can be used to assist in forming pills, which can not only increase the chance of forming pills, but also improve the quality of pill forming."


    "The value is very expensive. ording to the memory of the three people, this thing can be used even if it goes to the upper realm. It can only be produced in a very special environment, such as here." Jiuying replied.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "It''s good to have value, I like it!"


    "Is there any use for the memories of those three people?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Jiuying sorted it out, "The other two are not very useful. The memory of the alien has the introduction of the foundation ground, and some unknown secrets."


    "What secret?" Ning Xi suddenly became interested.


    Jiuying said: "The aliens guarding the foundation site are divided into foreigners and inner races. The foreigners are the kind of men in golden robes. People who enter here must be blocked, and then there will be a war a thousand years ago."


    "Inner ns are the major resourcends that guard the foundation-building ground, such as space nodes, the ce where dust-removing grass grows, and Lingshan, which is promoted to the foundation-building stage."


    "The strength of these alien races is rtively strong. There are a lot of people who have cultivated at the foundation building stage, and there are many half-steps. Therefore, if we want to leave, we have to pass through these alien races."

 Chapter 3180: great doubt

    Chapter 3180: great doubt


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the foundation building site was actually a territory of an alien race.


    "In that case, there are only two ways to leave through that space node."


    "One is to ask or win the consent of aliens to leave, and the other is to forcefully enter."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "In the memory of the alien race, is there any attitude toward us outsiders?"


    Jiuying replied: "It is said that the foundation building was created many years ago by a great master who left the earth and came back with a special method. He also got these aliens in, and then his job is to guard."


    "For those who have the key, they need to provide the location of the dust-removing grass and the space node, and those who break in without the key will be killed without mercy."


    He paused and said: "But a thousand years ago, a leader of the alien race suddenly came to power. He brainwashed the alien race and made everyone resent the powerful man. After all, the alien race is not allowed to pass the space node even if it is half a step. If you leave, there seems to be a special ban on aliens."


    "So the aliens all held a hostile attitude towards outsiders. The leader even vited the rules of the almighty, and took the same approach to the person who had the key, killing without mercy!"


    "The man in the golden robe and others received such an order back then, but he diedter. He doesn''t know if there has been any change within the alien race in the past thousand years."


    "Their branch died with the Earth monks thousands of years ago, and the soul cannot go back, so he eagerly wants to use the colorful spiritual flesh to reshape his body and return to the group."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly: "So it is, no wonder there are a group of aliens."


    "Do you know why the almighty has a group of aliens guarding him, and only those who have a key can leave through the space stage?" she asked again.


    To open up a space node, it should be hoped that the earth monks can soar.


    But with this restriction, the number of people who can soar is limited. After all, the keys are not so well integrated.


    Jiuying replied: "His memory doesn''t know much about this. It seems to be a cultivator for training the earth''s human beings. It is said that the upper realm is not easy to get along with.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "If that''s the case, I can barely exin it."


    "After the key is fused, there will definitely be a lot of people entering the base building together to seek ascension, and more people will take care of them. Maybe the almighty hopes that the monks of the earth can form a group."


    "Or the upper realm is really very difficult to mix and cruel, and it is necessary to survive the fittest, otherwise it will be meaningless."


    "It makes sense. It is estimated that only the leaders of alien races know about this." Jiuying shrugged.


    Ning Xi asked again, "Does this person know the news from the Upper Realm?"


    "I don''t know, this is just a small minion, and it is estimated that their leaders don''t know the situation in the upper realm. The identity of these aliens is actually the servant who left the great power long ago." Jiuying didn''t care much about these aliens.


    "If that''s the case, how did the ancestor of City Lord Zhou leave the base building and use the space node to fly up to the upper realm?" Ning Xi had great doubts about this.


    That ancestor is only one person, and the cultivation base is the top of the sky, which is the half-step formation stage. Can he fight against such a group of aliens?


    Or is it so strong that it can be crushed at will?

 Chapter 3181: Your face is so big!

    Chapter 3181: Your face is so big!


    Ning Xi always felt that it was not that simple.


    Theye from a different world, and their talents are very strong. In addition, there are many means to follow the nine masters and the little turtle, and they are not sure that they canpletely crush the group of foreign races. What is the ancestor of the Zhou family?


    Luo Yinhuang said: "Maybe it''s not the crushing of strength, but other things. The Zhou family has always been a family of magic sticks, and methods such as divination are not inferior to those of the magicians in the upper realm we are in."


    "That''s right, sometimes the strength is a little bit, and a lot of things can be solved by fooling around." Ning Xi nodded.


    Immediately, she changed the topic and said: "Anyway, you will know when you enter the foundation building. The high-level foreigners will know about the ancestors of the Zhou family. We will find out when the timees."


    She frowned even tighter, "But I always feel that an invisible hand is pushing us in a given direction."


    It''s a bad feeling to have to follow each other''s footsteps!


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand and looked forward with a coldness in his eyes, "Then let''s cut off this invisible hand."


    "Domineering, I like it!" Ning Xi raised his hand to squeeze Luo Yinhuang''s face with a smile, and put his hand on his arm.


    The coldness in Luo Yinhuang''s eyes faded, and a full smile overflowed, "As the husband of King Ning Bawang, of course I can''t embarrass you!"


    He knew what the monks called Ning Xi in private.


    Ning Xi rubbed his head against his arm, "My husband is mighty!"


    Luo Yinhuang looked at her coquettish appearance and wanted to rub it into her bones, lowered her head and kissed her forehead, "My wife is also mighty!"


    The two walked in front, and every move was followed by the attention of the people behind.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still in the mood to spread dog food, the group of single dogs behind were a little stuffed.


    There are also people who feel that it is worthy of being Ning Bawang and her man, the bearing is different, and the heart is not ordinary.


    The yin spirits here were basically collected by the threemanders, and the legion was turned into yin soul beads by Ning Xi, and the journey was quiet.


    This time, there were not many obstacles in front of him, and Ningxi, a single Yin Ling, was toozy to make a move from time to time, and the ancient cultivators of various countries could easily solve it.


    A dayter, everyone came to a swamp.


    What caught the eye was arge blood-red lotus leaf standing in the swamp, and then a red-robed figure sitting cross-legged.


    Ji Huai felt the breath of the personing, opened his eyes, looked at Ning Xi and the others with a chuckle: "You guys are quite fast."


    Listening to this tone, you must know what happened by theke before.


    Ning Xi smiled yfully: "It''s okay, thank you for your help, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to meet the colorful spirit flesh, and I wouldn''t be able to collect so many Yin spirit beads."


    Ji Huai was startled for a moment, thenughed out loud: "Haha, I just like to deal with smart people."


    "If you want to thank me, is that a reward for some Yin Soul Orbs?" His face was not covered, it was very thick.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Your face is really big!"


    "Stingy girl!" Ji Huai looked at Ning Xi with an elder-like tolerance.


    Hearing the words of the two, the people present also reacted.


    It turned out that the reason why the giant m gave birth to colorful flesh so quickly was entirely caused by what Ji Huai had smashed on theke before.


    And this guy must know the existence of the three Yin Spirit Legions, and then deliberately lure them over, this is killing people with a knife!


    If it weren''t for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, they would all be buried at the bottom of theke.

 Chapter 3182: Its better to eat it one by one

    Chapter 3182: It''s better to eat it one by one


    After reacting, everyone red at Ji Huai angrily, the leader of the Blood Temple Alliance is really not a good thing.


    Ji Huai didn''t care about the gazes of these people at all, and naturally acquiesced.


    Ning Xi raised his eyes and looked at the swamp in front of him. This was the entrance to the base building on the map.


    She carefully observed and found that the lotus leaves in the swamp were blood red, and there were many lotus flowers that were also blood red.


    In the very center of the swamp, however, was a golden lotus pod.


    She raised her arms and moved, a golden lotus flower fell into her hands, looked at Ji Huai and said, "Take out yours too."


    Ji Huai was not pretentious, and he also had a golden lotus in his mind.


    Ning Xi first threw the golden lotus out, and Ji Huai followed.


    Then a traction force connected the two golden lotuses, quickly merged into one, and flew straight to the golden lotus pod.


    Immediately, a dazzling light bloomed, and the golden lotus merged with the lotus pod little by little.


    After the fusion wasplete, the golden lotus swayed a few times, and arge crack suddenly appeared in the originally peaceful swamp, which looked deep and bottomless.


    Ji Huai looked at the cracks that appeared, with a wicked smile on his face, and waved to Ning Xi, "The entrance to the base building has been opened, I''ll take a step first, I hope you don''t let me down, little girls. Good, haha!"


    Then he jumped into the huge crack first and disappeared.


    Ning Xi found that Ji Huai''s words had deep meaning, and said to the group of people behind him, "Let''s go too."


    Pulled Luo Yinhuang and jumped into the crack together, Jiuying and Xiaogui followed.


    The people behind were hesitant at first when they saw this, but at this time they felt that they would lose some opportunity if they took a step forward.


    As soon as Ning Xi fell into the canyon, he felt a teleportation force acting on him, and then they were sucked in by a ck hole that appeared.


    Itnded on an ind when it reappeared.


    The surrounding of the ind is not sea water, but countless space cracks, like countless big mouths, waiting for those who identally fall in to swallow them.


    After they fell, they could no longer see Ji Huai''s figure.


    One after another, other people came in one after another, and they were stunned when they looked at the space cracks around them.


    "This seems to be a separate space!"


    "I heard that the foundation building was originally created by a great master in ancient times. It is normal to look like this."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Everyone looked at Ning Xi in unison, with her as the head.


    Ning Xi knew what they meant, and said, "This ce has existed for many years, and no one knows if there will be other creatures or ethnic groups. We should be careful."


    "I''m going to look for the spiritual mountain where the foundation is built first. You can follow if you want to be together. If you are not interested, you can go for a walk alone." She felt that it would not be safe to live here, so it would be better to upgrade the cultivation base to the foundation-building stage first. .


    City Lord Zhou said with a smile: "What Ning Xiaoyou said makes sense. Since there are aliens guarding outside, there may be some unsettling factors inside, so it''s better to eat one bite at a time."


    "We will apany you to advance your cultivation base to Foundation Establishment first, and then make the next step."


    City Lord Zhou made a statement, and others also spoke up.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    "Everyone came in together, and naturally they have to act together. If they can soar together, it will be a good talk."

 Chapter 3183: Not scientific!

    Chapter 3183: Not scientific!


    For unknown things, many people prefer to stick together.


    People who like to travel alone can''t go, after all, they don''t have a map, they can only follow Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was not at all surprised by this result, "Okay, let''s go to build the foundation first."


    The map in the sea of consciousness was transformed into a new one when it came in, which happened to be the terrain in the base building.


    Ning Xi led a group of people towards Lingshan.


    In front of it is a primitive jungle, and there are a lot of poisonous insects and poisonous ants, and they are very powerful.


    However, the people in the team followed quite a few Gu Masters, and they all took action to either subdue him or kill him, which also showed that everyone was not useless.


    There were also many monsters on the ind, but Ning Xi let the ninth master release his coercion, and all of them were so frightened that they didn''t dare to attack.


    There are quite a few demon nts appearing to attack.


    The strength of these monster nts is not low, and the most inferior ones are the 12th floor of Qi refining, and there are still many people in the foundation stage.


    Let everyone have an indescribable sense of crisis, this foundation building is no better than the ancient battlefield outside!


    However, Yaozhi''s strength is good, and the strength of Earth''s ancient cultivators is not bad. The monks in the foundation-building stage have shot and killed them directly.


    Ning Xi didn''t make a move along the way, and was happy and leisurely.


    "It feels too peaceful along the way, it''s not quite right!" She transmitted voice transmission to Luo Yinhuang and the two demons.


    Jiuying nced at her, "Don''t you encounter monster attacks from time to time? Why is it calm?"


    "ording to the memory you read, the most dangerous thing in the base building is not the monsters, but the aliens."


    Ning Xi continued: "It stands to reason that this is their territory. After we came in, they would find out the first time. Since they are so hostile to outsiders, why haven''t they acted?"


    "Moreover, I didn''t even feel that there were snoopers around."


    Their souls are rtively strong, and if these alien races spy or hide around, they will be able to find them.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "I didn''t find any monitoring formation either."


    Jiuying released her soul power and swept it, "It''s true, there are no aliens around."


    "Have they been wiped out for thousands of years? Unscientific!"


    Ning Xiughed: "You actually know science?"


    "That''s right, I''m also a progressive youth." Jiuying raised her chin, showing her arrogance all the time.


    The little turtle came over and said, "Could they be trying to kill us all?"


    "If you want to catch everything in one go, you should always control our whereabouts, but there is no one around here."


    Ning Xi suddenly thought of a possibility, "Could anyone among us be able to convey information to aliens?"


    "It''s not impossible." Luo Yinhuang also thought of this.


    The fact that Jiuying was able to read the three ghost leaders did not say, and the monks present did not know.


    There are alien things in the foundation ground, and they also did not leak it out.


    If it is normal for an alien attack to appear suddenly, this calmness is abnormal.


    "The two of you, everyone present, focus on observing to see if they have any unusual behavior, especially City Lord Zhou and those at the foundation stage." Ning Xi instructed Jiuying and Little Turtle.


    "Okay!" The two demons then quietly released the power of their souls, covering all the monks.


    After walking in the jungle for about ten days, the group finally arrived at a mountain surrounded by white mist.

 Chapter 3184: unlikely

    Chapter 3184: unlikely


    These white mists are not obscuring eyes, but mists that are actually condensed by aura.


    Ning Xi said to the crowd, "This is the Lingshan Mountain that can help cultivators on the 12th floor of Qi Refining advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Let''s go up."


    The monks in the foundation-building stage were very curious, while the monks on the 12th level of Qi refining were very excited.


    It is not easy to impact the foundation building stage. Some people will fail after taking the foundation building pill, but it is said that there is no failure in the impact on the foundation building.


    The mountains are not very high, and along the way, they also encountered attacks from demon nts and some native creatures, but there is still no shadow of an alien race.


    Ning Xi asked Jiuying and the two demons, "Is there anyone doing anything unusual? It''s not that Lingshan is controlled by an alien race, why can''t you see a figure from an alien race?"


    Jiuying also felt a little strange, "I didn''t find anyone acting abnormally, and it was really wrong. The alien race clearly knew that You Lingshan was the memory controlled by the alien race."


    "And when their foreigners reached the 12th floor of Qi Refining, they would be passed in and attacked on this spiritual mountain to the foundation-building stage, and then sent out."


    "His memory, there are aliens guarding from the foot of the mountain, and he is very strict with them, and now he doesn''t even have a shadow."


    Jiu Ying said with a smile, "It''s not that these alien races quarreled and died in the base building, right?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "This is unlikely."


    "Isn''t City Lord Zhou doing anything unusual?" she asked.


    The two demons said in unison, "No."


    The object of their focus is also City Lord Zhou, and they did not find any changes in him.


    Ning Xi frowned, thenughed out loud: "Alright, it''s boring to guess everything, the mystery will always be solved, let''s improve our strength first."


    "Yes, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are in vain." Luo Yinhuang agreed.


    A group of people went up to the top of the mountain, which was a very empty ce.


    There is a huge formation rune on the ground, and seven discs are suspended around it.


    "What''s this?"


    "This is a high-level formation, which helps to improve the impact cultivation. I have also seen records in the ssics, but I didn''t expect to see it in my lifetime." A formation mage said excitedly.


    "This means that if we want to hit the Foundation Establishment Stage, we need to use this formation?"


    "Nine times out of ten, yes."


    "But why is there no response to this formation? How to activate it?"


    "I can''t see that."


    So everyone looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Master Ning, how do you think this formation will advance?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Everyone, take a break first, let''s study one or two."


    "Okay, Master Ning and Master Luo Dan, please!" After the international magicpetition, everyone had a deep understanding of the magic of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and the high-level magicians present were also ashamed.


    If anyone could solve the puzzle, it would undoubtedly be Ning Xi and the two of them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stepped forward and studied the formation for a while.


    In the upper realm before, they also arranged formations to assist cultivation and promotion, but it was different from this, and even less mysterious.


    The two have a wide range of aplishments and knowledge in the formation, and soon saw the beauty and activation method of the formation.


    "The almighty who created the foundation building site is definitely a master of formation." Ning Xi felt that this person''s technique of refining was inferior to those of them before, but the method of setting up the formation was more subtle.

 Chapter 3185: Exactly

    Chapter 3185: Exactly


    The two different cultivation systems and modes have the same purpose, but they also differ in many details.


    It is worth learning from Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    "After reading this formation, I suddenly found that we still have a lot of shorings. It''s no wonder that we can''t touch the barrier of the highest level of cultivation."


    Ning Xi sighed, "It''s no wonder that you need to be promoted to the highest level of cultivation, and you need to reincarnate to find that kind of unity between man and nature."


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand and said with a smile: "So it''s not necessarily a bad thing for our souls to suddenlye to this world. After cultivating from the bottom, the spiritual power we master can not only be more refined, but also the speed ofprehension. Much faster."


    "More importantly, I realized that thew of heaven and earth has not been the bottleneck of the slightest improvement, and it has also loosened a little."


    "This is also a kind of reincarnation training for us. I feel that the effect of reincarnation is much better than in the upper realm."


    Wu Huai and Ji Wuji had experienced reincarnation again and again before they discovered the mystery of thew of the unity of man and nature.


    "I have a feeling that we will go back to the top with only Samsara this time." Luo Yinhuang exuded a sense of confidence.


    Ning Xi shook his hand tightly, "You''re right, it''s true that fortune and misfortune depend on each other!"


    "But this time, it is estimated that all the spirit stones on the body will be exhausted." She chuckled.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "The thousand gold is gone ande back!"


    After the two finished studying the formation, Ning Xi said to the cultivators who were asking questions: "The principle of this formation is very simple. Those who want to advance take out a spirit stone, and then imprint their breath on it to find a circle. Throw it in at will."


    "Then the power of the formation will be based on how much your spirit stones are invested in, and who will be covered by the power."


    "We calcte by ourselves that if the monks on the 12th floor of Qi Refining will advance to the Foundation Establishment stage, the amount of spirit stones they invest will be reduced by about halfpared to the usual impact outside. The power of the formation will help you to forcibly break through."


    "As long as enough spirit stones are put into the formation, there is actually no suspense in the promotion. However, the foundation building dan has the effect of blessing. After promotion, it can promote the stability of the cultivation base and the spiritual power will be stronger, so I rmend the Taoist friends who have the foundation building dan. Or take it out and take one or two."


    "It turns out that, thank you Master Ning for rifying your doubts!" Everyone found that the formation skills of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were really powerful.


    While the two of them were watching, there were also high-level formation mages who were watching, but they werepletely dumbfounded, not even a little knowledgeable.


    But these two perverts can solve everyone''s confusion in such a short time.


    "You''re wee, I brought you in after all." Ning Xi smiled.


    Someone asked as if remembering something: "Master Ning, there are only seven discs here, do we need to queue up to advance?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "You just need to imprint your breath on the spirit stone, and the formation will be able to tell the difference."


    "After a while, those who need to advance will find a disc and throw the spirit stone into it, then enter the formation and find a ce to sit down at will. Once they are enveloped by the power of the formation, they can start to attack."


    Ning Xi still smiled and reminded: "If you have a lot of spirit stones in your hands, I suggest throwing them all into the disc. Maybe there will be unexpected surprises."


    "Haha, I absolutely believe what Master Ning said, this is also an opportunity for us to hit the foundation-building stage, and we will definitely seize it." A cultivator has already taken out a spirit stone and began to imprint his breath.


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths, this guy''s ttering speed is really fast.


    They allughed and said, "Yeah! It''s right for us to follow Master Ning and Master Luo Dan."

 Chapter 3186: Ning Bawangs success cannot be replicated

    Chapter 3186: Ning Bawang''s sess cannot be replicated


    Everyone didn''t think that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang would fool people at this time, so they took out spirit stones and began to imprint their breath.


    City Lord Zhou said with a smile: "Everyone, despite the impact, we will protect you outside."


    Everyone sped their fists, "Thank you, City Lord Zhou, for being as thoughtful as you think."


    "City Lord Zhou has always been kind, and he is a role model for my generation."


    For City Lord Zhou, even the monks of other countries are highly respected.


    Ning Xi found that City Lord Zhou was usually very low-key and did not speak much, but every time he opened his mouth, it would resonate with cultivators from all over the world, and his presence was not generally strong.


    It also shows that this person is doing very well.


    But who can''t work on the surface, Ning Xi smiled: "This will trouble City Lord Zhou."


    It doesn''t matter if these monks in the foundation-building period don''t protect thew, in fact, it is enough to have the nine masters and the little turtle.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took out all the spirit stones on their bodies, branded them, and threw them at a disc at will.


    The originally dull disc suddenly lit up, and the luster was not strong, but it seemed to be alive.


    The disc engulfed all the spirit stones, and then the formation on the ground fluctuated and was activated at once, and two beams of light descended from the sky, enveloping the two of them.


    Everyone also found that although the formation was activated, the power only acted on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, which also proved her previous inference.


    Just looking at the spirit stones that were still falling from Ning Xi and the brand space ring towards the round basin, the people present were still shocked, and some people swallowed their saliva unconsciously.


    "Ning Bawang and Master Luo Dan are local tyrants!"


    "There are so many spirit stones, and there are some middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones, too."


    "They found a spiritual stone vein before, and they raided the Ji family, so it''s no wonder they''re not rich."


    "That''s right, I heard that Ning Bawang opened that health club to make money. They are not local tyrants!"


    "I''m jealous!"


    "If you can''t be envious, King Ning Bawang''s sess cannot be replicated!"


    "I mean, it seems that King Ning Bawang and Master Luo Dan really want to put all the spirit stones on them into the formation!"


    "Since they all do it, it''s absolutely right for us to follow."


    So someone took out all the spirit stones on their bodies and branded them with their breath, and then threw them into the disc.


    There are also people with big hearts who are more directly and the cultivator of the foundation-building period from the same family, and use the spirit stone to invest more.


    This also means that their trust in Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang has reached the point of blindness.


    The monks in the foundation-building period had a feeling that they couldn''t tell. It was definitely not easy for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to take the lead, so they all stood not far away and sat cross-legged to guard, by the way, they waited to see what would happen if they invested so many spirit stones. joy.


    The monks who threw in the spirit stones walked to the formation and sat cross-legged, and then they were enveloped by the same beam of light.


    But soon someone discovered the difference in the color of the light beam.


    For example, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are purple, or that kind of deep purple.


    Other people''s are all kinds of red, yellow, blue, green, blue, orange, light and dark.


    Those who invested rtively more spiritual stones were basically cyan, and the light beams shrouded by those who invested the least were red.


    This makes people more convinced of Ning Xi''s previous statement. Although they don''t know how many spirit stones will have any effect, those who have invested a few spirit stones can''t help but regret it. .

 Chapter 3187: Intestines are blue

    Chapter 3187: Intestines are blue


    People who haven''t started have more thoughts when they see it.


    More people borrowed spirit stones from cultivators of the foundation-building period they knew, and some people took out the treasures they collected and exchanged them with monks of the foundation-building period.


    Of course, not everyone took Ning Xi''s words as the truth, and after putting in most of the spirit stones, they sat cross-legged and even kept some spares in the Qiankun bag.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t care whether other people believed it or not or what they wanted to do, they started to practice as soon as the beam of light enveloped them.


    Luo Yinhuang also took out the array te specially made with the best materials and ced it beside the two of them for blessing.


    People who have a good rtionship with them are also shrouded in the scope of the array, such as the Qin family and Xu Zhao.


    Of course, other people don''t have this treatment, and they can only be envious.


    All the people on the 12th floor of Qi Refining began to attack, and everyone quickly discovered the magic of this formation.


    As long as the spiritual power in the body is operated, there will be a steady stream of spiritual energy that prates into the body from the disk of the formation. The spiritual energy ispletely purified many times, and it is no wonder that the sess rate is so high.


    One by one, the shock of the red light, the person who established the foundation pill also took it out.


    When Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang felt that the bottleneck was about to copse, they each took out two porcin vases and poured them into their mouths.


    "..." Seeing that the top-quality foundation building pills were thrown into their mouths by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang as if they didn''t want money, the monks present twitched their lips and felt distressed.


    These two guys are so tyrannical and tyrannical!


    It would be a luxury for them to take the next best-quality foundation pill. The two of them actually poured two bottles, and one person took more than a dozen pills. The urge to grab...


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang werepletely immersed in the ocean of cultivation. As soon as a dozen top-quality foundation building pills were taken, a dozen or so vortex-like spiritual energy absorption ces appeared in their bodies, swept up in a frenzy. The pure spiritual power of array transformation.


    This is the Foundation Establishment Dan they have prepared for a long time, and the effect of taking it is very good.


    In just a moment, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi broke through the Qi refining stage and advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The speed of the others is not as fast as they are. It was only when they felt that they were promoted to the foundation-building stage, which made them feel like they wanted to cry. Is there such a big difference between them and Ning Bawang?


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang did not stop, but continued to practice. After all, there was still a lot of energy left in the spirit stone they threw into the disc, and there was still a lot of energy left in the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    The arrangement of this formation is more subtle, coupled with the special geographical environment, they can use the help of improving their cultivation in the fastest time.


    The two of them continued to practice, and their cultivation level increased little by little.


    After that, some people broke through Qi refining and advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage. They originally wanted to stop, but they could see that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still cultivating again.


    Then I found that after continuing to practice, the cultivation base has stabilized, and there is a faint trend of growth, and I can''t help but feel happy.


    Those who invested a lot of spiritual stones in the past spent a rtively long time in cultivation, while those who invested a small amount of spiritual stones ended up in the foundation building period not long afterward.


    Can''t help but regret it, why didn''t you think of a way to get more spirit stones and throw them in? Why can''t you trust Ning Bawang more like everyone else?


    Especially those who still keep half of the spirit stones, they are forced to interrupt their cultivation because they are not enough spirit stones when they advance to the foundation building stage, and those who watch others continue to improve their cultivation are even more regretful!

 Chapter 3188: You say east, we will never go west

    Chapter 3188: You say east, we will never go west


    The person who kept the spiritual stone before turned around and stood up and wanted to put the spiritual stone into the disc again, trying to see if he could practice again.


    But it failed, the spirit stone of the brand breath can only be used once, and the cultivation base of the cultivator cannot exceed the foundation-building stage.


    So he could only walk out of the formation in a dejected manner, and then watch other people practice.


    "Ning Bawang never does things without a n. You are also stupid to not follow her."


    "Yeah! You still have spirit stones, it''s toote to regret it now."


    "I don''t know how much Ning Bawang and the others can improve their cultivation base to?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to be low."


    The faces of those who have left the formation are ck and ck, and the others are watching with curiosity and envy.


    In the following time, the spirit stones that were put in one after another ran out of the formation, and then they all watched outside.


    After more than a month, only Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were left in the formation.


    There were a lot of people who trusted Ning Xi in the past, and some people went directly to the middle stage of foundation building, making everyone envious and jealous.


    Even the foundation-building cultivators outside are envious. If they want to improve to a realm of cultivation, it will take at least ten years, or even decades. These guys have done it in just over a month.


    It took another two months for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to use up the spirit stones they put into the formation, and their cultivation level also entered thete stage of foundation building.


    It''s just three months toplete what others can do in thirty years.


    People outside don''t know what words to use to describe their feelings.


    Ning Bawang and Luo Yinhuang are two perverts.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang came out of the formation, the formation returned to its original appearance, and the brightness of the disc also faded.


    "Master Ning, Master Luo Dan, congrattions! Congrattions!" The group congratted the two of them one after another.


    The two who have not yet advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage are already so strong, and now it gives people a feeling of iprehension, and everyone shows great respect.


    Among the people present, only City Lord Zhou and the other two high-level hidden families had higher cultivation levels than Ning Xi, and the others werepletely suppressed.


    But in terms of strength, the three City Lord Zhou may not necessarily be able to suppress the two.


    In the past, everyone used Ningxi as the weather vane, and now it is even more so.


    "Master Ning, what should we do next? Are we looking for a space node?" Someone asked impatiently.


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "I heard that if you want to leave this interface smoothly from the space node, you have to take the dust removal grass, so let''s go to the dust removal grass first."


    "It turns out that such news is still hidden, thank you Master Ning for letting me know!" Except for a few people such as City Lord Zhou, the others didn''t know about Tuchencao at all.


    She was also grateful to Ning Xi, at least she didn''t hide the news.


    "Let''s follow Master Ning, you said we will never go west." The group immediately patted their chests and assured.


    After the practice of the formation disc, everyone''s trust in Ning Xi had reached a peak and blindness, and it was right to decide to follow her.


    Especially those who had regretted their bowels before, this time theypletely decided to follow Ning Xi.


    "Okay, since everyone trusts me so much, I''ll be the leader for the time being." Ning Xi nodded to them.


    If there is any conspiracy from the alien race, these people will not be held back if they can follow her footstepspletely.

 Chapter 3189: Is this how you entertain guests?

    Chapter 3189: Is this how you entertain guests?


    After leaving Lingshan, Ning Xi led a group of people ording to the map, and headed for the ce where the dust removal grass was.


    Along the way, there will also be attacks by monsters and monsters, but there is still no shadow of aliens.


    The location of the dusting grass is deep in a canyon.


    The mountains and ins around the canyon are covered with all kinds of spiritual flowers, giving people a feeling of rxation and joy.


    Everyone walked into the canyon, and the female monk also showed a look of liking for the scenery here.


    A female cultivator saw a big red flower that was delicate and dazzling, and she loved it so much that she reached out and wanted to pick it.


    Who knew that this seemingly morous and delicate spirit flower suddenly turned into a piranha flower, with fangs emerging from the petals, and biting towards the female cultivator very fiercely.


    The female cultivator waspletely stunned by this scene, and it was toote to fight back.


    The others were also some distance away from her, and it was toote to rescue her.


    Just when the female cultivator thought that she would be bitten by the man-eating flower, a sharp sword qi fell, shing the monster flower, which saved her life.


    The female cultivator retreated in fear. The cultivation base strength emitted by these monster flowers is not low, and they are all in the foundation-building stage.


    "Thank you Lord Alchemist for taking action!" The female cultivator was grateful to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang waved his hand lightly to show he didn''t care.


    Suddenly, the original surrounding spirit flowerspletely changed their appearance, turning into all kinds of ugly piranha flowers, and then attacked the crowd.


    Everyone was already prepared this time, and they took out their spiritual tools and faced them.


    Ning Xi took out the Yin evil dagger and shed it at the besieging demon flowers, one after another sword energy with evil spirits fell, and the demon flowers were wiped out in an instant.


    This also caused the people who were struggling to deal with Yaohua to smile bitterly, and the gap between them and King Ning Bawang was indeed getting bigger and bigger.


    Ning Xi ughtered the demon flower while releasing his soul power.


    "These demon flowers are being controlled!" She looked up at a big tree in the deepest canyon, and then threw a spell at random.


    The spell exploded on the tree, and an alien with feather essories and two tentacles on his forehead flew from the tree to escape.


    He also held a bamboo flute in his hand, looked up at Ning Xi and the others, "You outsiders still have some strength."


    Then he picked up the bamboo flute and blew it, the originally restless demon flower was instantly smoothed out, and gradually returned to the charming and charming appearance before.


    Everyone backed up and gathered together, looking at the alien in a wary way.


    Only then did someone realize that the aliens who were guarding the base building were actually inside.


    Seeing the aliens finally appearing, Ning Xi asked, "Is this how you entertain guests?"


    The alien man looked proud, "It''s just to see if you are qualified to be our guests."


    "Can you be sure now?" Ning Xi smiled lightly.


    The man pouted, "Only a few people can pass the test."


    "Where''s your key to the foundation building?" he asked.


    Ning Xi raised her arm, and after entering the foundation building, the lotus flower returned to her arm, "Here!"


    The man stared at her arm carefully, "Come with me to the n."


    "We have to pick the dust-removing grass first." Ning Xi didn''t move.


    The man frowned, "You outsiders know quite a lot."


    "Okay, that''s dust removal grass, you can pick it yourself, one per person, too much is useless." He then pointed to the cliff on the side of the valley, a kind of blue growing on it with small flowers swaying in the wind grass.

 Chapter 3190: so angry

    Chapter 3190: so angry


    Although Ning Xi had never seen Dust Removal Grass, there was a mark on the map in his mind, and afterparing it, it was exactly what the alien man was referring to.


    "Go and pick the heads." She gave the little turtle a look.


    The little turtle understood, turned into a stream of light and fell on the cliff, waved his hand at will, and he took the dust-removing grass into his internal space.


    The alien was stunned for a while, but did not stop it.


    After the little turtle came back, Ning Xi said to everyone, "Alchemist Luo will find a ce to refine these dust-removing grasses into dust-removing pills, and then give them to everyone."


    "Haha, if that''s the case, Master Luo Dan will be troubled."


    "Yes! Master Luo Dan is fortunate!"


    Luo Yinhuang can help alchemy, and they are naturally very happy.


    The alien cast a deep look at Ning Xi, "Are you still going to be my guest?"


    "Of course I''m going, please lead the way." Ning Xi made a gesture of invitation.


    The face is not obvious, but the heart is guarded.


    If Ninth Master hadn''t devoured the memory of the alien yin spirit leader, they would have thought that these alien races were friendly to the outsiders who came in with the key.


    But no matter what purpose the aliens have, what tricks they want to y, it is necessary to take a trip, who will let the other party control the space node leading to the upper realm.


    "Follow me!" The alien man took the lead and walked towards the depths of the other end of the canyon.


    After passing through the jungle and a long and narrow corridor, everyone saw arge open space ahead.


    There is a vige in the open space.


    Outside the vige was guarded by aliens wearing leather armor. Seeing the arrival of Ning Xi and his party, they did not show much surprise.


    "Where''s the leader?" asked the alien who took the lead.


    A guard replied: "The leader is entertaining an outsider, you can just take the person to the living room."


    "it is good!"


    Then the alien man took Ning Xi and the others into the vige and walked towards arger stone house.


    There were still many aliens living in the vige, and they all looked at Ning Xi and the others curiously.


    Ning Xi found that the people with the lowest cultivation level were in the early stage of foundation building. There were no babies or children, only adults and old people.


    Walking to the door of thergest stone house, the alien shouted: "Boss, I brought the outsider back!"


    Soon the door was opened, and a middle-aged man who looked like a fairy walked out, his whole body still exuding a coldness.


    He first introduced himself to Ning Xi and the others, "I''m Li Yue, the leader here, you are wee!"


    "Outsiders, pleasee in!"


    He walked into the stone house first, and Ning Xi followed with a group of people.


    The stone house is veryrge and empty, with a coffee table and many stools, and it looks like it should be a ce where people of different races usually entertain guests or hold meetings.


    There was also a red-robed man sitting inside. It was Ji Huai who disappeared before, and it seemed that he had just arrived.


    He looked at Ning Xi and the others with a half-smile, "You guys are a little slow!"


    "We all need to advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage, but it''s not like the Ji Alliance Leader has already entered the half-step formation." Ning Xi sneered back.


    Ji Huai chuckled: "Little girl is really angry!"


    "Everyone, please sit down!" Li Yue asked people to serve tea immediately.


    "Everyone hase from afar. If you don''t mind, you will be staying in our vige for a while, and you can leave after you havepletely absorbed the aura of the dust-removing grass." He continued.


    Some monks couldn''t help but ask: "Leader Li, when you say leaving, do you mean leaving from the space passage to go to the upper realm?"

 Chapter 3191: more and more interesting

    Chapter 3191: more and more interesting


    The others also looked at Li Yue, which was also their greatest concern.


    Li Yue smiled and said, "Of course."


    "Our ancestors were instructed by the great power who opened up the space node to guard the foundation building. If someone enters here through the key, then take them to the space node and help them fly to the upper realm."


    "We''ve been waiting here for a thousand years, and we''ve only waited for your arrival, which will also help you to ascend to the upper realm."


    The monks present were still on guard against foreign races, but they were relieved, "If this is the case, then I will trouble the leader!"


    "You''re wee, this is just the responsibility of my n." The leader Li smiled indifferently.


    After chatting for a while, the leader Li asked someone to arrange amodation for Ning Xi and others.


    "The space nodes are not always stable. After I checked them for seven days, there will be an hour that is rtively stable, so you must seize the time to integrate the breath of the dust-removing grass, and strive to seed in ascension this time. Otherwise, you will have to wait for the next time to stabilize. , it is estimated that it will be a few months or even a year or twoter." He emphasized and reminded.


    Everyone''s expressions tightened, and they nodded: "Okay, we will try our best to integrate in these days."


    They were assigned to a row of stone houses, and acquaintances lived in one.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang shared a room with the two demons, "Let''s go and refine the dust removal pill now, so we can call you."


    "Trouble Master Ning and Master Luo Dan!" The crowd hugged their hands politely.


    Entering the stone house, the little turtle removed the dust-removing grass from the abdominal space, "Master, this thing does carry an energy that can weaken the breath of another world."


    "You refine them all into medicinal pills, this thing must be used." Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang and said.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "Okay, I''ll start now."


    Ning Xi asked Jiuying''s voice transmission again, "Is this leader the one with the memory of an alien race?"


    "Yes, this person is the leader who brought the aliens to rebel against the powerful leader who opened up the space node." Jiuying justpared the memories of people and refining.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Thousands of years ago, he hated the almighty and the outsider, so why does he have to carry out the other party''s orders to help us ascend to the upper realm?"


    "I think it''s definitely not that simple, and I don''t know what medicine he bought in the gourd."


    Jiuying thought for a while and said, "Could it be that you want to kill you all in one go? Everyone is all there."


    Ning Xi shook his head: "Probably not. I feel as if he really wants us to fuse the dust-removing grass as soon as possible. At least we won''t do it until we fuse."


    "Not only that, they also deliberately let us all be promoted to the Foundation Establishment stage, which is a bit wrong." Her perception of these aspects has always been keen.


    Jiuying asked, "Do you want me to monitor these aliens?"


    "Well, let go of your soul power to monitor and see if they have any unusual behavior recently."


    Ning Xi changed his words and said, "Then don''t rx your surveince of City Lord Zhou and others."


    "Do you think that the leader''s temperament is so simr to City Lord Zhou?"


    Jiu Ying thought for a while, "If you don''t say it, don''t you think, it seems that you are really a little bit. Both of them give people a more friendly and elegant sense of Taoism and fairy style."


    "However, I didn''t find a simr aura in them. On the contrary, there was an inexplicable kind of blood energy that was of the same origin as an alien in that Ji alliance leader." Jiuying added.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "President Ji, you are also focusing on monitoring, it seems to be more and more interesting."

 Chapter 3192: he must have a problem

    Chapter 3192: he must have a problem


    It is not difficult to refine the dust removal pill, Luo Yinhuang refined all of them on the same day and distributed them to those who entered the secret realm together.


    Everyone swallowed the medicinal pill and started refining it immediately, but no one rxed, for fear that in the end, others would merge with the breath of the dust-removing grass, and they would not catch up and miss out.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also each refined a dust removal pill.


    The two demons are in the state of the soul, and they do not belong to this session, so there is no need to refine the medicinal pills.


    The ninth master also released his soul, focusing on monitoring the alien race and Zhou Chengzhu.


    Five dayster, the two of Ning Xi finished refining one after another, and the aura of the realm on their bodies also diminished a lot, as if they were absent.


    When Ning Xi woke up, she asked Jiuying, "Did you find anything?"


    Jiuying turned into a palm-sized body andy on Ningxi''s shoulder, "There are two discoveries."


    "The first one, Ji Huai has been out of the vige in the past five days, and then secretly devoured the souls and flesh of the aliens guarding several ces in the base building. This shows that he should not have much to do with aliens, but he has nothing to do with aliens. But it''s very clear."


    "Second, the alien races in the vige seem to be very calm these days, but they actually seem to be making preparations and are excited to wait for something."


    Jiu Ying paused and said, "Let''s describe it this way. I always feel that they treat you as a pot of stewed meat. When the meat is stewed and easy to swallow, it will be swallowed directly."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Could it be that they really want to eat us?"


    "It''s not impossible." Jiuying said.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Does City Lord Zhou have any contact with those alien races?"


    "No, he has been in his room all the time. He seems to have taken the pill, but he has not really refined the dust removal pill. I just wanted you to pay attention to this." Jiuying stretched.


    Ning Xi tapped lightly with his fingertips, a vague guess in his mind, "There must be something wrong with him!"


    After seven days, everyone who entered the base building had finished refining the dust removal pill.


    Qi Qi walked out of the room, and Ning Xi found that the aura on City Lord Zhou was simr to theirs.


    But he hasn''t refined the dust removal pill, why is it the same as the person who has refined it?


    Ning Xi suppressed the guesses in his heart and waited with the others for the leader of the alien race toe over.


    Ji Huai walked to Ningxi''s side and whispered, "Our cooperation hasn''t ended yet, right?"


    Ning Xi nced at him inexplicably, "What do you want to do?"


    Ji Huai raised his hand and shook it lightly, "Of course he controls his own destiny."


    "Speak clearly." Ning Xi looked at him sideways.


    Ji Huai curled his lips, "I can''t tell, but I can cooperate at any time. Just remember this."


    Then he took a few steps to the left without any incident.


    Ning Xi felt that this guy must know something. The so-called control of his own destiny is more like a reminder, and he pondered.


    After a while, Li Yue walked over with his n.


    "I just went to prepare for the opening of the ancestralnd, so I have been waiting for a long time!" He said with a friendly smile.


    Ning Xi said, "Leader Li is nning to take us to the space node?"


    "Yes, the space node is in our ancestralnd, and I will take you there now." Li Yue''s expression was the same.


    The monks of various countries couldn''t help being a little excited at this time, "Okay, troublesome leader!"


    "Whether the aliens really want to take us to the space node or not, everyone needs to take precautions." Ning Xi''s voice sounded in the sea of knowledge of the monks of various countries, making them calm down a lot.


    He had already transmitted his voice to everyone else, but Ning Xi was the only one who didn''t transmit his voice to City Lord Zhou in this way.

 Chapter 3193: How did you find out?

    Chapter 3193: How did you find out?


    No one is an idiot who can cultivate to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Ning Xi poured cold water on them, who were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. It didn''t show on his face, but he couldn''t help but be more wary of aliens in his heart.


    Li Yue took the group to activate the teleportation formation in the ancestralnd, and teleported everyone over.


    Ning Xi discovered that everyone from the alien race actually followed.


    With a change of mind, he asked with a smile: "Leader Li, I''m really sorry to ask everyone from your ethnic group to send us off!"


    Leader Li was slightly taken aback and said with a smile: "The space nodes in the ancestralnd need the joint efforts of all our n to be opened. We are also in ordance with the arrangement of the almighty. You are wee, fellow Daoist Ning."


    "Really? Anyway, thank you very much." Ning Xi smiled.


    A group of people took the teleportation array to another ce. This is an empty mountain top. The starry sky is bright, and the stars twinkle illuminating the earth.


    Everyone felt a sense of vastness after entering here, and there was also a pulling force, which seemed to lead everyone to another ce.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Many girls looked up at the starry sky and sighed.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other and saw the different colors in each other''s eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded to Ning Xi, and she said meaningfully: "Beauty is beautiful, but we have to live to appreciate it."


    Everyone was admiring the starry scenery, and when they heard Ning Xi''s words, they were all stunned.


    "Master Ning, what do you mean?" For some reason, everyone suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Such a bad premonition is not from the surrounding, but because of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "We have be stewed meat in other people''s pots!"


    "What?" Everyone was stunned for a while, and then immediately looked at the group of aliens in anticipation.


    Li Yue was a little surprised, "Ning Daoyou and Luo Daoyou are really proficient in the game! Did you see it so quickly?"


    "No way, who made us too good." Ning Xi shrugged.


    "Formation? What formation?" The people present also understood, it turned out that these aliens were not at ease.


    Li Yue let out a faint smile and raised both hands.


    Suddenly, the originally shing Seven Star Big Dipper moved instantly, and turned into a big mask and fell on the top of the mountain, covering everyone in it.


    Under the shrouded starlight, everyone felt that the spiritual power was slowing down, and the soul power seemed to be frozen.


    "What do you want to do?" Everyone was shocked and looked at the aliens.


    Ning Xi''s eyes fell on City Lord Zhou, "City Lord Zhou, what do you want to do? Can you exin a thing or two to us."


    Her words made the people present stunned again, what does this mean? Why ask City Lord Zhou?


    Everyone looked at City Lord Zhou with question marks on their faces.


    There are also people whoe up with a shocking guess, but they would rather not.


    City Lord Zhou had kindness on his face, and his smile was like a spring breeze. He looked at Ning Xi and asked, "How did you find out?"


    "You didn''t refine the dust-removing grass, but you have the same breath as us, which means that you have already taken it before, just to cover up what kind of breath, you know best in your heart.


    "The ce where the foundation is built has always been guarded by aliens, and the leader of Li even put forward an exclusive order a thousand years ago. But after we came in, we found no aliens, and there was no one to guard Lingshan, which means that you want all of us to advance to foundation. ."


    "Thousands of years ago, it was hostile to outsiders, but now it is so friendly to us. Isn''t that a problem or something?"

 Chapter 3194: Did you see this?

    Chapter 3194: Did you see this?


    City Lord Zhou had a smile on his face, and even seemed to be a little proud.


    "As expected of my granddaughter, this observation ability is really notparable to ordinary people."


    These words were like a thunderbolt falling on the ground, and everyone present widened their eyes in astonishment.


    "What? Granddaughter?"


    "Master Ning is the granddaughter of City Lord Zhou? How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t it? Master Ning and City Lord Zhou are actually rted by blood?"


    Ji Huai sneered: "Isn''t this obvious? What''s there to doubt."


    "But many times, even though they are rted by blood, they are not necessarily soft-handed when they start." He looked at City Lord Zhou with a half-smiling smile, "That''s right, the pretentious old magician."


    City Lord Zhouughed out loud, "Haha, there is some truth to this."


    "Xi''er, what do you say is also my bloodline. If I catch it now, I will let you and Luo Yinhuang live."


    Ning Xi chuckled, "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? After being caught without a hand, I''m just amb left to the ughter of others."


    "Besides, I am a human being, but you are an alien race. Our souls have their own destinations. How can we talk about the so-called blood rtionship between us? It is whimsical for you to want me to obey you." Satire.


    She guessed right, since the introduction of their souls into this interface, City Lord Zhou began to write and direct them.


    "What? City Lord Zhou is an alien?"


    "No way? It doesn''t look like it!"


    "But I believe Master Ning''s words more, otherwise how can I exin it?"


    The people present were shocked again and again. They thought that City Lord Zhou was colluding with an alien race, but they never thought that City Lord Zhou was an alien race. This fact was too shocking.


    City Lord Zhou was a little surprised, "You actually see this? Can you tell me how you found it?"


    Where does his body look like an alien? Both the breath and the face are normal human beings.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips and said, "You exposed yourself!"


    "I exposed myself?" City Lord Zhou was puzzled.


    Ning Xi replied: "We have just entered the base building, there is no alien surveince around, but our news is urately controlled by the other party, and no one has secretly passed the news to the aliens, so how did they know about it? ?"


    Everyone is also very doubtful, yes, how did the aliens know about it?


    She continued: "Then there is only one possibility, conveying it with the power of the soul."


    "After I saw the leader of Li, I only had a feeling that the two of you are very simr, not only in temperament, but also in soul."


    "In addition to the dust removal pill, I am sure that you have a great rtionship, such as twins or something."


    Ning Xi changed her words and said meaningfully, "Or in fact, you are all alone."


    "Haha!" City Lord Zhouughed.


    Then the leader Li alsoughed loudly: "Haha!"


    "As expected of a strong soul from another world, the truth can be deduced from these details alone. It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    "I admire it very much!"


    A terrifying scene happened. I saw City Lord Zhou walked directly to the leader of Li, and his soul escaped from the body and got into the leader of Li.


    The body fell limply to the ground. At first nce, the breath was cut off, and it gave off a corpse odor, as if it had been dead for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Now all the fools knew that this alien race didn''t know what method they used to upy the body of City Lord Zhou with their souls.

 Chapter 3195: no one is a good bird

    Chapter 3195: no one is a good bird


    Leader Li moved his shoulders and neck, and the breath on his body became more solid and strong.


    "Papa Papa!" He raised his hand and pped his hands, looked at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "I wonder what else you see?"


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "The real purpose of you aliens is not to be hostile to us, but to upy everyone''s bodies, then leave the earth and use the space node to go to the upper realm."


    Li Yue was stunned, the surprise on his face thickened again, "Can you see this too?"


    "Your formation is the Soul Repelling Formation, to expel everyone''s soul, isn''t it to upy our body?"


    "I was a little puzzled before, why did you deliberately let all of us be promoted to the foundation-building stage, and refine the dust removal pills, until I discovered this formation, I realized that you are not deliberately letting go, but deliberately guiding. The purpose is to upy the body of the earth monk, so as to break the shackles of the seal and leave the earth."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile but not a smile, "I guess that there is no great power to open up space nodes at all, but that your family is somewhere, or exiled to the earth from the upper realm, and a certain great power is responsible for the space nodes. After the seal, the monks of the earth can soar, but you can''t step out half a step."


    "This ce not only seals the space node, but also makes it impossible for you to go out, and the battle a thousand years ago was also set up by you."


    "The ancestor of the Zhou family is basically the bait for you to lure the cultivators from the outside world, so that everyone knows that the foundation building can lead to the upper realm. In fact, that person has already died, and there is no way to the so-called upper realm at all."


    "You took the opportunity to smuggle your soul through the crack that was opened in the war a thousand years ago, use dust removal grass to cover up your aura, and finally, with the help of the Zhou family''s ancestor''s blood aura and memory, you used a secret technique to take over City Lord Zhou''s ce. The body, that''s how the current n started."


    "And the two of us have also be part of your n. I guess this key can only be found by the soul of another world, so you cast a special summoning technique."


    She still didn''t understand it before, but it wasn''t until Jiuying revealed those doubts that she focused on City Lord Zhou, plus her experience in the Upper Realm, and the sudden formation, she finally came up with the idea. The truth of the facts.


    Immediately, she looked at Ji Huai, "You are actually the real guardian of the foundation building, but you are not the guardian who leads the outside cultivators to borrow space nodes to ascend, but the messenger who guards the alien race, so it is not the guardian who leads the outside cultivator to use the space node to ascend, but the messenger who guards the alien race. So familiar."


    Ji Huai Xieughed: "Haha, amazing, really amazing! The little girl is not only very talented, but also her ability to observe and deduce!"


    "To be able to see so thoroughly, to tear apart the skin of this hypocrite, is really pleasing!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You''re not a good person, but you just want to use us to fight against the alien race, and then take the opportunity to suppress it, and you want to use the space node to leave."


    "Presumably these alien races are also a big supplement to you, but there is a powerful leader. You are not too involved in the conspiracy a thousand years ago. You are half a catty, and no one is a good bird."


    Ning Xi guessed what method Li Yue had used to force Ji Huai to leave the base building voluntarily, and then upied the Blood Temple Alliance to be the leader of the alliance, which was convenient for him to act.

 Chapter 3196: Its not a good thing for your opponent to be too smart

    Chapter 3196: It''s not a good thing for your opponent to be too smart


    Li Yue and Ji Huai listened to Ning Xi telling the truth that they thought they were secret, and they couldn''t help but have a feeling at the same time, it''s not a good thing for the opponent to be too smart.


    Ji Huaixie smiled and said, "So what? At least I didn''t want to take away your flesh and blood for the sake of ascension."


    "Isn''t that enough reason for us to cooperate?"


    Li Yue sneered: "Don''t forget that you are also sent here by the family to monitor us. Cooperating with you is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Do you think she is stupid?"


    "Fellow Daoist Ning, we have always been well-watered, and we will work together to exterminate these alien races, and then how about our own ascension?" Ji Huai ignored Li Yue, and asked Ning Xi directly.


    Ning Xi shrugged: "We are now trapped in the formation, we can cooperate if we want, you go first!"


    No matter what Ji Huai pays attention to, she will not be the first to charge.


    Ji Huai raised his eyebrows, "It shouldn''t be difficult for you and Master Luo Dan to break this formation, right?"


    "What you think is too simple, how can the formation that the aliens have arranged for thousands of years make us want to break it?"


    Ning Xi said rather rogue: "So you go first, and we will help you when we break the formation."


    Her words are not fooling, this formation is really not so easy to break.


    However, she and Luo Yinhuang can also break through together, but it will take some time. Ji Huai is just right on top.


    Ji Huai''s face was gloomy and uncertain, but after thinking about it, he agreed, "Okay, then you have to hurry up."


    Li Yue burst intoughter: "How naive!"


    "Since Xi''er, you don''t recognize my grandfather, then I won''t be merciful!" He moved his hands, a mass of energy condensed and flew towards the formation.


    The other alien races that followed, poured their spiritual power into that mass of energy in public.


    The formation was strengthened again, and the people in the formation felt weak, as if the soul would be separated from the body at all times.


    "Master Ning, what should we do?" The monks present panicked, and things reversed one after another, and they didn''t know what to do after they reacted.


    So he could only pin all his expectations on Ning Xi.


    As for the otherworldly strong souls, they have deliberately ignored them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang discussed the method of breaking the formation, and then said to everyone: "Don''t worry, everyone will be able to break this formation by listening to us from now on."


    This formation has been arranged for thousands of years, and it has gathered the spiritual power of all the alien races. They can''t be broken by the two of them alone.


    The alien race can gather the power of the whole race, and she can gather the strength of all the monks.


    Ning Xi always had a feeling of reassurance, and the cultivators nodded, "No problem, we will follow Master Ning''s orders, and we will definitely not hold you back."


    Who would have thought that City Lord Zhou turned out to be an alien who took over the body, and their only hope for survival was that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could break the formation.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took out the array te and began to crack the array.


    Li Yue''s temperament is very cautious. Although he doesn''t think that the formation that they haveid for thousands of years will be broken, he has to guard against Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. It is true that these two people often create miracles.


    He had an extra long sword in his hand, "Don''t do useless work anymore."


    After speaking, he wanted to step forward to prevent Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang from breaking through, but was blocked by Ji Huai.


    He was a little surprised, and smiled with a bit of irony: "You really want to stand up for them? Isn''t the lesson given to you a thousand years ago enough?"

 Chapter 3197: cannot coexist

    Chapter 3197: cannot coexist


    Ji Huai looked at Li Yue with gloomy eyes.


    Thousands of years ago, he suffered a big loss on this guy and almost fell, and finally had to leave the base building in order to preserve his strength.


    "Hmph, I was fooled by youst time, and now I won''t be fooled again."


    Ji Huai snorted coldly and continued: "You must also know that the existence of this sealednd ising to an end, you will die if you don''t leave, and I will also be buried with you if I don''t leave. "


    The high-level n exiled this taboo n here, and gave this n a chance. As long as they find a way to return to the upper realm within the specified time, they can offset their crimes.


    If you can''t leave within the given time, even if you are still alive, this so-called foundation ce will be destroyed by itself, and the aliens will also be annihted.


    Li Yue could see that Ji Huai was serious, and he also knew that this was everyone''sst hope. After thinking about it, he lightly smiled and said, "If you can cooperate with Ning Xi and the others, you can cooperate with me."


    "We will join hands to deal with them. As long as we deprive them of their souls and upy their bodies, we can offset the shackles of the seal and return to the upper realm. You can also go together!"


    Ji Huai looked at Li Yue mockingly, "You sly fox, I won''t be fooled by you again. It is absolutely impossible for me and your aliens to coexist. It''s either you live or die, or you destroy me."


    His family gave these exiled aliens a ray of life and opportunity. The purpose was not to really let the other party leave and return to the upper realm, but it was just a gesture of kindness to the outside world, otherwise he would not be sent here to monitor destroy.


    If he really wants to join forces with the aliens and ascend to the upper realm, he will definitely be severely punished by the family.


    Therefore, even if he perished together in the end, he would definitely stop these aliens from leaving.


    "Hmph, stubborn!" Li Yue no longer looked like a breeze, and the smile on his face turned cold.


    The long sword spirit weapon stabbed straight at Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai also took out a spear to fight back at the same time, and the two instantly fought back and forth in mid-air.


    The other aliens did not move, their biggest goal was to upy the monks'' bodies and leave, and they needed to use spiritual power to maintain the formation to seize the house.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have very rich knowledge of formations and strong eyesight. They quickly found a w in the formation, and they can break the formation as long as they follow this point.


    Luo Yinhuang sacrificed his formation te, and fell directly on the shrouded starlight to break a crack.


    Ning Xi said to all the monks, "Everyone has injected all their spiritual energy into the array. Whether they can go out depends on the result of everyone''s concerted efforts."


    "Okay!" The monks present no longer hesitated and poured their spiritual power into the array.


    If you don''t fight, you will die, but if you fight, there is at least a chance of life.


    Not only the monks present injected spiritual power, but Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and the two demons also applied their spiritual power to the array.


    Seeing this, those alien races could not help but increase the input of spiritual power, trying to suppress Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi also led people to input spiritual energy at the fastest speed, and started a tug-of-war with the aliens.


    If they lose, the formation will be more stable, and they will also be the targets of alien races. If they win, they can break the formation and go out, kill aliens and ascend to the upper realm. The same is true for aliens.


    So it''s a life-and-death battle for both sides.

 Chapter 3198: Hope she gets through this

    Chapter 3198: Hope she gets through this


    Feeling the opponent''s power being suppressed from time to time, Ning Xi couldn''t help but be thankful that the aliens wanted to fatten them up before ughtering them.


    Otherwise, if there are so many cultivators in the twelfth level of Qi Refining, there is absolutely no hope of winning.


    She and Luo Yinhuang were also directly promoted to thete stage of Foundation Establishment, so that they could directly break a crack and break through the formation, otherwise it would be no use.


    The forces on both sides have their own advantages, if it is not for the aliens to suppress for a while, or Ning Xi and the others to counteract for a while.


    With the passage of time, Ningxi''s side gradually gained the upper hand because of the nine masters and the little turtle, and the crack of the formation slowly became bigger and bigger.


    Li Yue, who was fighting on a par with Ji Huai, looked a bit ugly when he saw this.


    On the contrary, Ji Huai breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were reliable.


    "Your lineage wants to rebel, and now annihtion in this sealednd is a good ending, why bother struggling." He said in a good mood.


    Li Yue snorted coldly, "Then why are you fighting me!"


    After Ji Huai stabbed him, he took out a small transparent bottle from his arms and threw it in the direction of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang mercilessly.


    Although he kept saying that Ning Xi was his granddaughter, he was not the real City Lord Zhou, and the blood on Ning Xi''s body had nothing to do with him.


    Before, he just wanted to y an emotional card. Ning Xi didn''t appreciate it, and he didn''t even think about being polite.


    "Female Gu King!" Ji Huai couldn''t help but eximed when he saw the big red bug wriggling in the transparent bottle.


    Then he activated the male Gu king who was reaching out from his dantian, trying to resonate with the red bug in the bottle, but failed.


    "Bastard, you actually refined my Gu King, **** it!" Ji Huai was so angry that he stabbed Li Yue again.


    When he came down from the upper realm, he brought two Gu kings, one female and one male, which was also a bargaining chip and means for him to increase his strength.


    But in the battle with Liyue a thousand years ago, he fell into a trap and released the female Gu King to drag the opponent''s footsteps, and then he ran away from the foundation building.


    Over the years, I haven''t felt the breath of the female Gu King, and I thought I was afraid that she had fallen, but I didn''t expect to be refined by this guy.


    After being refined, he will no longer be able to control it, and he will not be able to y the real effect of the Gu King.


    Li Yue dodged Ji Huai''s spear and shed with the sword at the same time, and the two fought even more fiercely.


    The transparent bottlended on top of Ning Xi''s head, then burst open instantly, and a red light prated into her body.


    This move was too sudden. Ning Xi was wearing a spiritual shield, but the female Gu King could directly prate the shield.


    Ning Xi was stunned, a fleshy red Gu worm was already hovering near her dantian, and then began to eat away her spiritual power.


    "Are you okay?" Luo Yinhuang asked worriedly.


    Ning Xi shook his head, "This thing is a little troublesome, but I can solve it."


    "It''s just that it will be handed over to you next."


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ningxi, "Okay, you solve this Gu worm first."


    He moved Ningxi''s spiritual power out of the array, and then led the output of spiritual power to maintain the saw.


    Ning Xi sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, turned his soul power into a viin and ran into his dantian.


    When Gu worm saw Ning Xi''s soul power viin, his eyes were shining brightly, as if he saw something delicious.


    Ji Huai looked at Ning Xi below and sighed, hoping that she could get through this difficulty, otherwise everything would be for nothing.

 Chapter 3199: Then shell be finished

    Chapter 3199: Then she''ll be finished


    As the former owner of the Gu worm, Ji Huai did not actually control the female Gu wormpletely.


    This thing was smuggled from his family when he left the upper realm. At that time, he was angry, but he was impulsive when he was assigned to guard the alien race.


    Aftering down, he could only use the original male Gu King resonance in his body to control one or two, so he couldn''t help Ning Xi, otherwise Li Yue would not take away the Gu worms and refine them.


    As one of their family''s treasures, the female Gu King had not figured out its actual function, so it would not be easy for Ning Xi to deal with it.


    "You are still as despicable as ever." He looked at Li Yue and said coldly.


    Li Yue smiled indifferently: "Those who achieve great things are informal!"


    He didn''t seed in refining the Gu King, but he could control a little bit of refining. Knowing that this thing is not easy, he originally wanted to keep it and go to the upper realm to study it slowly in the future.


    But now, in order not to let Ning Xi and the others break through sessfully, they can only use it. Don''t let him down.


    The people trapped in the formation saw that there were strands of red silk surrounding Ning Xi, and after a while, they wrapped her whole body, and they couldn''t help but worry.


    If something happened to Ningxi, what would they do?


    Luo Yinhuang said coldly to everyone: "Ningxi will be fine, don''t be distracted and continue to input spiritual power."


    "Yes!" Then everyone concentrated their attention and refocused on the tug-of-war with aliens.


    In Ningxi''s dantian, the Gu worm rushed towards her soul viin, and even exerted a kind of devouring energy, consuming a small part of her soul in a while.


    Then, before she could counterattack, the King Gu ran away, very cunning.


    Ning Xi found that he was locked in a small blood-red room, his soul power was being torn apart and swallowed up. It was useless to resist spiritual power and soul power.


    This Gu worm is very strange, it can directly prate the magical power and ignore the spiritual power and soul, so it can''t hurt it.


    A small part of her soul was swallowed up. Ning Xi did not panic, but became more calm. Looking at the Gu King who was cautiously approaching her other half of her soul, she seemed to close her eyes weakly.


    Seeing this, the King Gu let out a pleasing cry, and then jumped up again, the taste of this soul is so delicious!


    But it just pounced on Ningxi''s soul and took a bite, and then jumped away immediately. The speed was so fast that it couldn''t catch its trajectory at all.


    Ning Xi''s soul power was eaten away bit by bit, and he seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, gradually losing the strength to resist.


    The Gu King also slowly rxed his vignce, staying and swallowing longer and longer.


    Suddenly feeling a stinging pain, King Gu was startled and wanted to step back.


    Who knew that it was locked in an orange cage as soon as it flew out. It mmed into the cage fiercely, and then made a few screams.


    Spirit fire is the nemesis of all evil things, although it is not the nemesis of Gu insects, but it also has the effect of restraint.


    The speed of this Gu King is very fast, and his temperament is rtively cautious. If Ning Xi used the spirit fire at the beginning, this guy would have escaped immediately, and then wandered in her body to destroy wanton, and he couldn''t catch it at all. .


    Then she is really done!


    So Ning Xi could only use the power of his soul as a bait to fight the pain of soul splitting, and let the Gu King take the initiative to send it to the door, carefully observe its movements and the trajectory of each movement, and wait for the best time.


    Only then did he sessfully capture the cunning Gu King who wanted to slip away.


    As for the swallowed soul, Ning Xi didn''t worry too much. As long as the Gu King was trapped, he would not worry about finding it back.

 Chapter 3200: How can it be

    Chapter 3200: How can it be


    The Gu King was trapped in the cage constructed by the spirit fire, his eyes were fierce and a bit fearful, and he kept screaming at Ning Xi with his mouth open.


    Ning Xi, who turned into a soul viin, walked in front of it leisurely, "Return the power that swallowed my soul just now, and I will let you go."


    This gadget always gave her a very difficult feeling, and it was a pity to kill it.


    The Gu King kept screaming at Ning Xi again, like scolding and resisting, with a resolute look of disobedience.


    Ning Xi didn''t care, he sat on the ground and watched it perform.


    Outside Luo Yinhuang watched Ning Xi''s soul power drain little by little, and his heart tightened.


    But in such a situation, he couldn''t help much, and he could only take revenge on the formation like venting his anger.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui were also taken aback by the loss of Ning Xi''s soul power, but they couldn''t help much either, so they could only be in a hurry.


    The two demons also increased the input of spiritual power to the magic te, and even used their innate supernatural powers.


    The spiritual power of the monk''s side overwhelmed the alien side.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and cut his fingertips, and a drop of golden blood was scattered on the array te, and the array te immediately released a dazzling light.


    "Pfft!" Many of the weaker alien races who were blessing spiritual power flew out and vomited blood again and again.


    Luo Yinhuang used the power of blood to pat the array and sent some aliens flying out again.


    Seeing this, the people on Gu Xiu''s side immediately tried their best to increase the output of spiritual power. No one deliberately concealed their strength, for fear of losing a little mistake.


    The opening of the formation is getting bigger and bigger, and Luo Yinhuang has an extra blue long sword condensed with the power of spiritual fire in Luo Yinhuang''s hand, and then shes.


    In an instant, the crack was ignited by a blue me, and then it was slowly engulfed by the surrounding formation power.


    "Pfft!" The aliens who were still inputting spiritual energy were swept up in the bacsh, and one by one kept spurting blood.


    Li Yue, who was mingling with Ji Huai, widened her eyes in disbelief, "What? How is that possible?"


    He had already restrained Ning Xi, but Luo Yinhuang broke the formation in one fell swoop.


    This formation was brought from the upper realm by him, and it was arranged here for a thousand years, and it was broken like this?


    In fact, if he hadn''t attacked Ning Xi, this formation would not have been broken so quickly.


    Luo Yinhuang''s current body is still far-fetched to use the secret method of talent, but Ning Xi is his bottom line.


    The formation waspletely burned, and Luo Yinhuang''s blue long sword pointed directly at the aliens, "Everyone, kill these aliens!"


    The formation was forced, and the monks trapped inside returned to normalpletely. They all held their breaths, and when they heard Luo Yinhuang''s words, they rushed to the aliens with their spiritual tools.


    The aliens were devoured and their strength dropped, but it was not without resistance, so the two sides immediately scuffled together.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui rushed straight to Liyue, surrounded him, and used various magical powers to kill each other.


    It was rtively easy for Li Yue to deal with Ji Huai alone, but with Jiuying and Little Turtle, it was too much work.


    Luo Yinhuang walked to Ning Xi and hugged her in his arms, and the power of his soul turned into a viin and got into her body.


    It is very dangerous to do this, and it is very easy to kill them if someone next to them wants to kill them.


    However, Luo Yinhuang naturally made perfect preparations, inspiring several defensive formations around his body, and the spirit fire even wrapped them directly, even if Li Yue personally came down, it would be difficult to break through the defense in a short time.

 Chapter 3201: liar, all liars

    Chapter 3201: liar, all liars


    Seeing Luo Yinhuang''s soul viin, Ning Xi stood up.


    "Why did youe in?" This is also a secret skill that they can only use when theymunicate with each other and practice a method of double cultivation.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned at her weakened soul, and pulled her into his arms, "Worry about you!"


    Ning Xi rubbed Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, "It''s okay, this guy will return my soul power."


    Luo Yinhuang looked at Gu King coldly, and flicked a cluster of blue mes down, which quickly merged with the orange cage, the power of the me doubled instantly, and the roasting made the Gu King cry louder a few points.


    "How is the situation outside?" Ning Xi''s soul power was rtively weak, and he was unable to probe the outside.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her and replied, "We have broken the formation, Jiuying and the others are besieging the alien leader."


    "Well, that''s fine, you can''t let aliens leave here." Ning Xi narrowed her eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang had used his innate magical powers before, and his soul power was also a little weak, so he couldn''t stay in Ning Xi''s body any longer.


    "I''ll go out first, take care of yourself." He lifted her chin and kissed her.


    Ning Xi kissed back, "Well, you too!"


    Luo Yinhuang returned to his body, saw that the interracial melee had the upper hand, and immediately used several trapping and killing formations to stimte.


    It''s not that the monks are too weak, but that the number of opponents has doubled.


    With the help of these formations, the monks quickly suppressed the alien race.


    Li Yue also suffered a lot in the hands of the Nine Infants and the Two Demons.


    Inside Ning Xi''s body, the Gu King couldn''t stand the heat of the me cage. It felt like every inch of his body was about to explode, so he was forced to beg for mercy.


    This is a Gu-king who is very intelligent and has lost his mind.


    "Return the power of my soul first, and then talk about other things." Ning Xi looked at it coldly with her arms wrapped around her arms.


    The Gu King reluctantly highlighted strands of milky white silk threads, and finally wrapped them all around Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi''s soul power also recovered little by little.


    Suddenly, the entire foundation-building ground shook like the sky and the earth were torn apart.


    All the monks and aliens who were fighting in the melee stopped one after another, and an indescribable sense of crisis came.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Ah! Look at the horizon!" Someone suddenly eximed.


    Everyone looked at the sky he was pointing to, and saw that the starry sky had be mottled at this time, as if a smooth mirror had broken into countless pieces.


    One after another space cracks are generated with the vibration, and they are getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain.


    If you go directly to the top of the mountain, everyone present will be strangled to death by the cracks in the space.


    Li Yue watched as more space cracks appeared around him, and the outside of the foundation building had already begun to subvert and destroy, and suddenly burst outughing, with an unprecedented destion.


    "Liars, all liars!"


    ording to the agreed time, there are still three years left, but I didnt expect that the foundation site has begun to be destroyed now.


    What does this represent? It means that they were deceived, and the guys in the upper realm didn''t give them a chance to go back at all.


    Ji Huai''s face was also ugly when he saw it. The old guys in the family were really sinister, and it must have been designed to let the Sealed Land self-destruct in advance.


    With a fierce look, he stimted a bloodline power at the expense of Shouyuan, and an extra eye appeared on his head.


    After exploring in the cracks, his third eye''s gaze fell on one of the positions not far away, and then his face showed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 3202: no one wants to live

    Chapter 3202: no one wants to live


    Ji Huai turned into a streamer without hesitation and flew in that direction.


    Luo Yinhuang stood in mid-air, watching Ji Huai''s figure disappear, and reacted instantly.


    "There is a space node, everyone rush over!" He picked up Ning Xi, and without hesitation, teleported in the same direction, and also reminded the monks.


    A space hurricane will soon form here, and it is impossible for monks who cultivated in the Nascent Soul stage to survive.


    It''s not easy to resist even the space talent like Jiuying and Xiaogui, let alone others.


    When the monks heard Luo Yinhuang''s words, they no longer fought against aliens, and they all retreated and flew in the same direction like crazy.


    The aliens were full of despair and unwillingness.


    If the formation was not broken, they would be able to seize the people in the formation first, then escape from the space node, and one escape would be counted as one.


    But now it''s toote, they''re finished!


    Li Yue stoppedughing, his face full of madness, "Since they won''t let us live, then no one else is qualified to live."


    "Listen to my order, everyone will go to the space node to prevent those outsiders from leaving, and no one will want to live." He pointed forward with a gloomy anger and a kind of revenge that wanted to destroy the world.


    The aliens were all full of anger and revenge, and they all shouted: "Yes!"


    Since they failed and were doomed to die, the others didn''t even want to leave alive.


    This kind of abnormal thinking that erupts before death is normal, so under the leadership of Li Yue, the aliens also chased towards the space stage.


    Along the way, the monks who are behind will be killed as much as possible.


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi in front of him, and didn''t care about the monks at the back. He used several defensive formations to cover him, but there was nothing he could do if he couldn''t catch up.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui also transformed into soul bodies at the same time Luo Yinhuang left, lying on his shoulders.


    Soon Luo Yinhuang and others rushed into a very stable space gap, and there was no space shock in it.


    Ji Huai is using the secret technique of talent to find the entrance to the space node.


    "Master Luo, let''s work together. It won''t take long for this ce to be destroyed together." Seeing Luo Yinhuanging in with Ning Xi in his arms, he invited him.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay!"


    Ji Huai immediately told Luo Yinhuang what he knew, and he immediately took out the array to look for it together.


    The monks came one after another, but they couldn''t help much, they only watched nervously.


    "I''m chasing, the aliens are chasing!" Someone sounded in a somewhat panicked voice.


    Luo Yinhuang can also guess the psychology of the aliens, and said to Jiuying and Xiaogui: "Please help to resist one or two!"


    "Those guys are really haunted." Jiuying frowned every day, jumped off Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder and transformed into a huge body, blocking the big gap.


    The little turtle also transformed into the body, lying in front of Jiuying, stretched out its big ws and patted the alien.


    Seeing this, all the ancient cultivators straightened their eyes and swallowed. It turns out that Ning Xi''s big killer cousin is not a human!


    It''s no wonder that you can control so many monsters outside, it''s a fork!


    With Jiuying and Xiaogui to resist the crazy alien race, Luo Yinhuang and Ji Huai are much more rxed, at least they won''t be disturbed.


    After about ten minutes, Luo Yinhuang drove the power of the innate blood again, and then probed the entrance of the space node.

 Chapter 3203: unknown destiny

    Chapter 3203: unknown destiny


    Luo Yinhuang sacrificed the array te, so that the entrance of the space node loomed.


    Ji Huai and all the monks showed joy.


    "This is the entrance to the space node, great!"


    The people inside showed surprises, while the faces of the aliens outside were filled with resentment and more despair and madness.


    Li Yue roared: "Blow up, all blow up, I don''t believe they can leave safely!"


    After he finished talking frantically, he was the first to take the lead in exploding.


    The leaders all blew themselves up, and the other alien races who had no way out also became crazy, and they all began to blew themselves up together.


    So many aliens self-destructed, and their cultivation was not low. Even Jiuying and Xiaogui were sent out and injured.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang immediately threw Ning Xi towards the entrance of the space node, and put a spiritual shield and several defensive formations on her.


    "If we get separated, we''ll see you in the upper realm!" He used the power of his soul to send a voice into Ning Xi''s body.


    This is also to ensure the safety of Ning Xi, otherwise it will be troublesome if she is affected by the space vibration in her current situation, at least the space node channel is rtively stable now.


    At this time, Ning Xi was recovering the power of his soul, and he could not move for the time being, otherwise he would bepletely lost.


    Hearing Luo Yinhuang''s voice transmission, her heart tightened and the Gu King elerated.


    Luo Yinhuang used the innate magical power twice in a row, and the damage to his body and soul was rtivelyrge, and he directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He still struggled to release all the formations in his body, offsetting a lot of self-destruction and saving many monks.


    It also shared the pressure of Jiuying and Little Turtle.


    Jiuying was affected and injured by the self-exploding power, but after all, he was an ancient beast sheltered by the heavenly way, watching the self-exploding power caused the surrounding space to explode, forming countless cracks and hurricanes.


    It grabbed the little turtle and threw it into its mouth without hesitation, then rushed towards Luo Yinhuang and dragged him into the entrance of the space node.


    Ji Huai also rushed into the entrance without hesitation before the hurricane was swept away.


    The monks who responded quickly also rushed into the mouth at the first time, while those who responded slowly were mercilessly engulfed by the space crack hurricane.


    In just a few breaths of time, the entrance to the space node waspletely submerged and destroyed by the crack hurricane.


    Along with it, the foundation building ground and the tens of thousands of aliens who once lived here were alsopletely destroyed.


    This space node was originally rtively stable, but the base building was destroyed in advance, and the entrance of the space node was affected by the crazy alien self-destruction, and it suddenly shook, causing a lot of space storms.


    The lucky monk followed the power of the space node channel all the way to another world.


    The unlucky monks were affected by these space storms andpletely fell into the sky.


    A cultivator is a practice that goes against the sky, and there is a predetermined fate in life or death.


    With the protection of Luo Yinhuang''s formation, the death of many monks has been reduced, otherwise it will be totally lost in all likelihood.


    Luo Yinhuang''s mental strength and soul were seriously damaged. In addition, he finally sacrificed the formation in his body, exhausting hisst spiritual power and falling into aa.


    Jiuying swallowed him too. He has a talent for space, and there will be no danger in this kind of passage.


    He moved forward more flexibly through the space storm directly in the space channel, trying to find Ningxi.


    At this moment, Ning Xi felt that his body was being torn apart by a force of space, and the after-effects caused by his soul being swallowed and returned, he could not help fainting.


    The cage formed by the spirit fire in the body also gradually weakened.

 Chapter 3204: pregnant

    Chapter 3204: pregnant


    Beizhou remote defense area.


    An off-road vehicle stopped not far in front of the border, and three men inbat uniforms walked down.


    "Boss, there is really someone ahead!" One of them looked at the humane who was crawling more than 100 meters away.


    They also saw a figure suddenly appear here from the surveince, fearing that it was an enemy spy, so they rushed over.


    The leading man had a stern face, and his whole body exuded a kind of masculine hardness, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    When the three walked over, they saw a beautiful and beautiful woman in casual clothes unconscious.


    The man who started talking showed a look of surprise in his eyes, "This little girl is so beautiful!"


    A blond man next to him pushed him, "Maybe it''s a spy, don''t be fooled by beauty."


    "I''ll find out when I test it!" The man took out a precise instrument and tested it on the woman on the ground.


    After a few moments, the data is disyed on the instrument.


    "She is a human, but the smell of dust-removing grass was detected on her body, and she should have flown up from the shuttle space node of the lower."


    The blond man was amazed, "We are not the destination of the space node''s shuttle! Why is she here?"


    Captain Kayas frowned slightly, "I heard that there are storms and hurricanes in the space on our border side, presumably there is a problem with the space node she travels through."


    "What kind of cultivation is she shown on the instrument?" he asked.


    Luo Yi looked down and said, "The cultivation base in theter stage of foundation establishment!"


    "Captain, since she''s not a spy, should we take her back? Otherwise, once a strange beastes over, she''ll be dead." He asked.


    Kaya thought for a while, "Take her back."


    "Yes!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Ning Xi opened her eyes, stared at the white ceiling for a while, then sat up.


    "You''re awake!" A young woman in a nurse''s uniform just walked in.


    Ning Xi rubbed his brows, "Excuse me, where is this ce?"


    "This is a war zone hospital. You were in aa at the border. Lieutenant Colonel Kayas brought you here." The nurse said with a smile.


    Ning Xi was notpletely unconscious, she vaguely knew that there was a problem with the previous space node, she also arrived at a ce, and then someone took her away.


    At that time, she had a protective formation on her body, and if she was attacked, she would automatically rebound for protection.


    Now the protective formation has not been triggered, which means that the person who took her away to the hospital before had no malicious intent.


    "So it is." Ning Xi nodded.


    The nurse held a therapeutic device in Ning Xi''s hand, "When you were in aa, we did a full-body examination for you. Your soul has been damaged. Although the situation is not the worst, it is not the worst. it is good."


    "The most important thing is that you are still pregnant, so you must pay attention to your body recently, otherwise it will be bad to have a slippery tire."


    Ning Xi was stunned, the news made her a little confused, "You said I''m pregnant?"


    "Yeah! Don''t you know?" The nurse said with a smile, "Your pregnancy cycle is six weeks, so you probably didn''t notice it before."


    Ning Xi unconsciously reached out and touched her stomach, "So I''m pregnant! I really didn''t notice it before."


    She doesn''t know how to use medicine, and she didn''t notice that the fetus was too young, and she was busy with the foundation building before, so she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Mainly because I didn''t expect that I would have a baby, this feeling is novel and has a kind of wonder.

 Chapter 3205: very unusual

    Chapter 3205: very unusual


    After the nurse finished the treatment for Ning Xi, she took another injection of nutrient solution and left.


    Ning Xi leaned against the head of the bed and rubbed her t stomach. Going to Earth not only improved their understanding of thew, but also gave her and Xiao Huanghuang such a gift.


    Touching and touching, Ning Xi suddenly remembered the previous Gu King.


    Spiritual consciousness prated into the dantian and found that the Gu King originally trapped in the spirit fire had disappeared, and the spirit fire was also quenched by an unknown force, but the breath of the Gu king still remained on his body, what happened?


    She thought about it and made a knot with her hands, using a secret technique to apply a ray of soul power to her spiritual consciousness, and gently probed into the womb.


    Sure enough, there was a small meat ball.


    Immediately after, Ning Xi was stunned, and frowned slightly. To her surprise, the disappearing Gu King actually melted into the small meat ball, and fell into a kind of deep sleep.


    I don''t know if the King Gu deliberately got in, or if something happened that made it melt into the little meat ball.


    It stands to reason that the spiritual fire cage built by her and Xiao Huanghuang is not so easy to extinguish, after all, she is only in aa, not a fall.


    This is very unusual.


    Just as Ning Xi was thinking, two men in military uniforms walked in.


    Kayas stood tall and stalwart, looked at the woman who was in a daze and said, "You are awake!"


    Ning Xi raised her head with a slight smile: "You saved me?"


    "We found you in aa during our inspection, so we brought you back."


    Kayas paused and said, "As usual, we need to know about your situation. Are you healthy now?"


    Ning Xi shook his head, "No problem, just ask."


    This is a new interface. She is an outsider who doesn''t know anything, and appears at the so-called border again. It is normal when she is routinely questioned.


    Seeing that the other party was so cooperative, Kayas pulled a chair and sat down with satisfaction.


    Roy behind him also pulled up his chair and sat down, with an extra notebook in his hand.


    "I''ll ask you to answer. If you have any questions, you can ask them." He said with a smile.


    I thought in my heart that this little girl is really beautiful, and she has a more evil beauty when she is awake than in aa.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    "What is your name?"


    "Ningxi!"


    "Where are you from?"


    "Earth!"


    "howe?"


    "Flying through the channel of the space node."


    "Why appear at the border?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but when I came, there was a storm near the space node, which should have affected the passage."


    "Age, cultivation base?"


    "Twenty-one,te stage of foundation building."


    "Unmarried or married?"


    "Married!"


    Hearing that Ning Xi was married, Luo Yi was a little bit regretful, such a beauty has been picked a long time ago, what a pity!


    "Did your husband also fly up together?"


    "Well, they flew together, but they encountered a space storm, so he may have been separated from me."


    Ning Xi looked at the two and asked, "Did you find anyone else when you were patrolling? There must be hundreds of people who flew up with us."


    Even if many monks have fallen before, there should be no less than a few dozen people who have been lucky enough to ascend here.


    Roy shook his head: "No, you have been in aa for three days, and there are no other ascenders in our recent surveince system, and we didn''t encounter them on patrol."


    "I''m sorry, but you and your husband should be determined to be separated."

 Chapter 3206: Is there any difference?

    Chapter 3206: Is there any difference?


    It is also possible that the other party and others have encountered a space storm and have fallen, but Luo Yi was very graceful and did not say this guess.


    Ning Xi had already thought of this result, but she did not think that Xiao Huanghuang would suffer a life-threatening fall.


    Moreover, their double rest exercises are very strange. If one party falls, no matter how far away they are, the other party can feel it in their hearts.


    She didn''t feel the breath of Master Nine and Little Turtle within 10,000 miles. Maybe they were sent to other ces by the space node together with Xiao Huanghuang.


    Ning Xi lowered his eyes and sighed, "Then it seems we are separated!"


    "Go ahead and ask."


    Roy shook his head: "I''m almost done asking."


    "Do you have anything to ask?"


    Of course Ning Xi did, "Can you tell me what this ce is? And what do I need to follow?"


    Luo Yi smiled and replied: "This is the southern border of Beizhou, which is very remote. It stands to reason that the monks who ascended from the lowers should allnd in Zhongzhou. You are an exception."


    "In addition to Beizhou, there are Dongzhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou and Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is also where the imperial capital is located. We are the Principality of Qianbang, and there are other three major principalities in the border areas. If you can get out of this border in the future, you will Got it."


    "By the way, in addition to the four principalities, there is also the kingdom of alien beasts. Alien beasts are our biggest enemy. On the other side of the border is the kingdom of Men alien beasts."


    Luo Yi looked at Ning Xi and continued: "You were not a resident of the Qianbang Empire before. Now you need to apply for a temporary resident ID card. You can apply for a full citizen without any illegal or criminal behavior during your three-year residence."


    "If there is any outstanding contribution, or if you find a stable job that can be guaranteed, the temporary resident ID card can also be converted into a regr one in advance."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Is there any difference between a temporary resident ID card and a formal citizen?"


    "Of course there is a difference." Roy paused and said, "The monthly subsidy for temporary residents is only 100 emperor coins, and even eating is a problem. It is the citizens who get a thousand emperor coins every month. Enough to live without starving to death."


    "The government still advocates that more work is more rewarding, and everyone works hard."


    He smiled and said, "Although your cultivation is not high, it is not very low. It should be easy to find a job to support yourself."


    "Can you tell me about the level of cultivation here?" Ning Xi looked up and asked.


    Luo Yi replied: "The lowest is the Qi Refining period, then the Foundation Establishment Period, the Core Formation Period, the Nascent Soul Period, and the Mahayana Period."


    "There are many ordinary people in the major duchies, and they ount for about half of them, but they are also excellent workers. We monks and ordinary people are citizens of the principality, and there is no one who is superior."


    "Cultivators are not allowed to bully and kill ordinary people, otherwise they will be punished by criminalw. So no matter what the rtionship between the monks on Earth and ordinary people is, when youe here in the future, you have to do things ording to thews of the duchy."


    Kayas added, "After you have applied for the temporary citizenship ID card, the office will give you amunication ID bracelet for free, which hasmunication equipment, ess to the Inte, and a citizenship contract, you can read it carefully. ."


    "Okay." Ning Xi nodded, "But can I trouble you, where do I need to go to apply for a temporary citizen ID card?"


    The Upper Realm sounds like it is much higher than the Earth in terms of the level of cultivation and the level of technological development.

 Chapter 3207: Rare

    Chapter 3207: Rare


    When Luo Yi heard Ning Xi''s question, he turned his head to look at Kayas.


    Seeing the other party nodded slightly, he smiled and said, "If you have nothing abnormal, you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I can take you to apply for a temporary resident ID card."


    "In view of the fact that the ascenders do not have imperial coins on them, there is a rule in the duchy that the relief house can stay for one month free of charge, and then they need to pay the rent."


    "We also have relief rooms here in the border cities. You can arrange one for you tomorrow. You can live for one month for free, but you have to solve the problem of eating by yourself."


    Ning Xi smiled and thanked: "Okay, thank you very much!"


    They were just strangers, and it was good to be able to help to this extent.


    "By the way, are my medical expenses these days free, or do I need to spend money?" She thought about it and asked.


    Luo Yi smiled and pointed to Kayas, "The Principality doesn''t say that medical fees are waived. Our captain paid for your hospitalization expenses these days."


    Ning Xi guessed the same, so he looked at Kayasi, "Please tell me the number of medical expenses when the timees, and I will return it to youter."


    "No, I will help you apply for a medical fee waiver. After all, you are also a person who flew to our border because of an ident." Kayas waved his hand.


    Seeing his firm attitude, Ning Xi didn''t force it, "Okay, thank you anyway!"


    If these two people hadn''t brought them back, with her previousatose state, if she encountered any strange beast, she would be in danger and trouble.


    She also remembered this kindness in her heart.


    "You rest, let''s go first!" Kayas stood up, his attitude was cold from beginning to end, just like his style of behavior.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Walk slowly!"


    Luo Yi also waved to Ning Xi, "You have a good rest, I will pick you up from the hospital tomorrow."


    "Okay, trouble you!"


    The two turned around and left the ward and closed the door.


    After leaving the military hospital, Luo Yi approached Kayas and said, "Captain, it''s rare that that beautiful woman is not fascinated by you!"


    You must know that their captain is in the border city, but they are ranked first among the golden bachelors. Many unmarried or married women will be unconsciously shy when they see him or deliberately want to attract his attention.


    He observed Ningxi just now, and the other party simply expressed his gratitude to them, and his attitude towards the captain was basically the same as his, which was really rare.


    Otherwise, for a woman who has soared up from the lower realm and is not familiar with anything, finding a thigh and hugging her can save many years of struggle.


    If it were another woman, she might use the medical bills as an excuse and pester the captain.


    Kayas nced at him lightly, "You have time to talk nonsense, why don''t you go to a good training, the training will be assessed next month."


    Hearing this, Luo Yi''s smiling face immediately wrinkled bitterly, "It''s another training test, it''s really annoying!"


    An arc was raised on Kayas''s lips, and he opened the door and got into the car.


    In the hospital ward, Ning Xi found that although the King Gu gave her the power of his soul, it was also damaged a lot, and he needed to find a spiritual item to repair it.


    Her repair ability can''t be used directly out of thin air, it has to be supplemented by something.


    The surrounding aura is much richer than the earth, even stronger than the spiritual mountain in the base building.


    Her current goal is to find a job that can support herself and the little meatball in her stomach, then repair the damaged soul force, and then go to find Xiao Huanghuang and Jiu Uncle.

 Chapter 3208: Xiao Huanghuang is here

    Chapter 3208: Xiao Huanghuang is here


    The next morning, Luo Yi went to the hospital to find Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi had nothing to do, so he followed him through the discharge procedures and got on the off-road vehicle.


    The two chatted on the road, most of which were Luo Yi asking Ningxi about the earth again, and it seemed that he was very curious about the next.


    Ning Xi first satisfied Luo Yi''s curiosity, chose the key point to tell her what the earth is like, and then prepared to speak from his mouth to understand the world.


    Suddenly, there was a throbbing in my heart, and the spirit fire in my body became active.


    There was a look of surprise in Ning Xi''s eyes, she actually felt the breath of Xiao Huanghuang and Jiuying.


    This change in expression fell into Luo Yi''s eyes, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The person who originally feltzy and indifferent seemed to be injected with vitality, which made him a little strange.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, and pointed in one direction, "I suddenly felt a familiar aura, can we go to look in that direction?"


    Luo Yi was stunned, "It won''t be your ascensionpanion, will it?"


    "It feels more like it, but we''ll have to go and see it to find out." Ning Xi replied.


    Luo Yi didn''t want to embarrass the beauty, "I''ll call the captain first and ask."


    "it is good!"


    Luo Yi raised his bracelet and contacted Kayas, who quickly agreed to his application.


    "The captain agreed. It just so happened that an unknown unknown figure appeared on the surveince at the border. He will also lead the team there. I will take you with me."


    Ning Xi said gratefully, "Okay, thank you!"


    Luo Yi waved his hand dashingly, "It''s my honor to do things for the beauty!"


    The car quickly turned around and drove in the direction Ning Xi pointed, and there was no need to navigate along the way, it all depended on Ning Xi''s sixth sense.


    After driving for about an hour, the car drove to a forest.


    Then Luo Yi couldn''t help widening his eyes, looking at the unknown creature crawling in front of him, he swallowed, "This, what is this? The legendary dragon?"


    Ning Xi was first surprised and then worried, and hurried over.


    At this time, the big trees in the woods were overwhelmed by hundreds of them, and a Qinglong like a hill was lying on it, and the breath was rtively sluggish.


    "Xiao Huanghuang!" Ning Xi reached out and touched the faucet, feeling distressed.


    Luo Yinhuang was very weak at this time, but Ning Xi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that he was safe and sound. He found his lover''s breath when he arrived here, and only then did he convey his own breath.


    Luo Yinhuang also stood beside Luo Yinhuang, who had transformed into a human figure.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Xi looked at him and asked.


    Jiuying shrugged, "He overused his innate magical powers, so that''s it."


    Luo Yi came over at this time, then pointed to the Qinglong on the ground and asked, "Ningxi, is this the spiritual pet you raised in the lower realm?"


    Ning Xi was stunned, how could she answer this? Said that this dragon is actually her husband?


    But when she just arrived at this interface, she didn''t know whether the human race was friendly or hostile to the monster race, or that the enemy of the alien beasts that Luo Yi and the others said before were monsters, so she couldn''t take this risk.


    So he pulled out a smile, "Yeah! Xiao Huanghuang is my best partner in the lower realm. There was a problem with the space channel that was teleported before, and we were forced to separate."


    "By the way, this is my cousin Jiuying." She drew Luo Yi''s attention to Jiuying.


    Master Jiu nodded to Luo Yi coldly, "Hello!"


    Luo Yi was a little surprised, how could he have a feeling that this cold and handsome guy who seemed to be lower than him, had more coercion and momentum than him.

 Chapter 3209: Who let the family be Ning Xis husband

    Chapter 3209: Who let the family be Ning Xi''s husband


    He is a cultivator at the Core Formation stage. This person is only at the peak of Foundation Establishment. How could he be more powerful than his coercion?


    Roy shook his head quickly, this must be an illusion.


    It may be that a dragon suddenly appeared, which surprised him too much, and he fell into a trance.


    "Hello, wee to Emperor Star!"


    Then an army green off-road vehicle drove from far to near, and Kayath and a blond man got out of the car.


    The two were surprised when they saw Qinglong lying in the woods.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Ning Xi touching Qinglong with soft colors in his eyes, Kayas knew that there must be a rtionship between the two.


    Luo Yi immediately said: "This is the spiritual pet that Ning Xi raised when he was in the lower realm. It was scattered when he was traveling through the space node channel."


    "This is Ningxi''s cousin Jiuying, who flew up with this dragon."


    He also took the initiative to exin, "It seems that the storm in that space caused the time deviation, which made them a few dayste."


    Kayas looked at Qinglong and Jiuying, pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you have other people flying up together?"


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t know the situation in the upper realm at this time, so he couldn''t spit out words, so he could only let the cold Jiuying answer.


    "There are still hundreds of people, but I don''t know where they were passed. We have been chasing my cousin."


    Kayas nodded slightly, "Okay, then you can go back together, and you can also apply for a temporary ID card by the way."


    Then he looked at Qinglong meaningfully, and asked Ningxi, "Can it be reduced in size?"


    "The dragon n is a legendary existence in the Principality of Ganbang. If a high-level cultivator discovers it, it may give birth to the heart of plundering or direct action."


    "In particr, it is still a young dragon. If it is ced in the imperial capital, it will definitely be highly sought after by those nobles." He thought about it and reminded him.


    A very slight sarcastic arc appeared on his lips. The so-called Imperial Covenant Law was actually aimed at the middle and lower sses.


    Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang and was relieved to see him nodding. Fortunately, Xiao Huanghuang''s ability to change the size freely is still there.


    "Okay, I''ll just make him smaller." Then he reached out and touched his lover''s head.


    Although Luo Yinhuang is very weak, his talent is still there. It took more than two hours to reach this interface, and he absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, so he turned into a half-meter-long little dragon and jumped on Ning Xi''s shoulders.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows when she saw that Luo Yinhuang had taken up her original position, but she still endured it, who let her be Ning Xi''s husband.


    Luo Yi was stunned when he watched the Qinglong, which was several hundred meters long, turn into a half-meter-long little dragon. How could he still y like this?


    "It looks like a lizard now. There are nobles on Emperor Star who have raised this thing as a spiritual pet. It looks like it can be impersonated." He touched his chin and said.


    The lizard dragon looks more like the legendary dragon, but it is a version that has been reduced many times, and itsbat power is even more negative. It just looks more attractive, so it is very rare and expensive after being captured and domesticated by some big business associations and sold to nobles as spiritual pets.


    However, asionally there are mercenaries who can hunt and sell one or two in the wild, and Ning Xi can use it as a pretext for identally encountering hunters in the future.


    He couldn''t help but imagine that if the lizard dragon on Ning Xi''s shoulder suddenly turned into an ancient giant one day, would it surprise the group of nobles with eyes on the top of their heads in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 3210: Its not good to be watched

    Chapter 3210: It''s not good to be watched


    It''s just that this kind of thing can only be thought about. After all, with Ning Xi''s strength and background, once the true identity of the dragon spirit pet is exposed, it will definitely cause trouble.


    In fact, Luo Yi has always been very interested in the lizard dragon pet, but he really can''t afford it, so he is so familiar with it.


    His own Xiao Huanghuang was lying on his shoulders, and Ning Xi had a subtle feeling that he couldn''t tell. Overall, it was not bad.


    The originally gloomy mood was also brightened by the arrival of his own man, "Thank you for the reminder, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Next, Kayasi left with the blond man, while Luo Yi took Ningxi and Jiuying to the city to register information and apply for a temporary ID card.


    When he got off the car, Luo Yi said tactfully, "Would your spiritual pet temporarily let him rest in the car?"


    If you go out with a spiritual pet like this, it will definitely attract the attention of many people, and it is not good to be targeted.


    Ning Xi could guess his scruples and nodded, "Okay!"


    Put Luo Yinhuang on the back seat and followed Luo Yi out of the car.


    This is the city on the border of Beizhou. It doesn''t look very different from the cities on Earth, but the buildings look taller andrger.


    Ordinary people and monks on the road can see that there are monks flying with Yujian, flying spirit pets and flying spirit tools in midair.


    Ordinary people have long looked like they are not surprised. If this kind of situation appeared on Earth, it would definitely make headlines.


    Luo Yi introduced to Ning Xi as he walked, "This is the main urban area, and government departments are concentrated here. With a temporary ID card, you can juste here directly if you need to do anything."


    "The other area is arge shopping mall and supermarket. You can go there when you need to buy things." He pointed to the end of another fork in the road.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay."


    "Isn''t the relief house you mentioned earlier not here?"


    Roy shook his head: "Of course not."


    He coughed dryly, "The relief house is on the edge of the city, next to the slums. If you have the conditions in the future, you''d better move out as soon as possible and rent the house again."


    "I see." In fact, Ning Xi didn''t have much expectations for the so-called relief house, and now he mainly has a ce to stay.


    "Can we find a job with the temporary ID card? How can a monk find a job?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yi replied: "When you get the bracelet, log in to the job search website, etc., you can see a lot of job advertisements, including ordinary people and monks."


    "Then is there a **** shop or something?" Ning Xi felt that before they could find a job, they would probably have to buy something in exchange for some imperial coins to live on.


    Luo Yi said with a smile: "This city is rtively small, and there is only one shop specializing in the sale and purchase of cultivator supplies. You can go and have a look."


    "After you get the bracelet, you can search for the Seven Stars Pavilion and follow the navigation to find it. You can basically check the Inte in the bracelet, which is quite convenient."


    "By the way, for you monks who have ascended, the bracelet can be used for three months for free. Starting from the fourth month, you have to pay 300 emperor coins every month. Otherwise, you will be stopped due to arrears, and it will be more troublesome. '' he reminded.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Well, I think there should be no problem with paying for the bracelet in the future."


    If they can''t earn three hundred emperor coins, they really don''t need to mix.

 Chapter 3211: No wonder you keep being single

    Chapter 3211: No wonder you keep being single


    The ce to apply for the ID card is not far away. With Luo Yi, someone from the military, the process went smoothly. Ningxi and Jiuying quickly got the ID card.


    Jiuying held the bracelet with some novelty, not to mention that it was the first time he had obtained the so-called ID card since the upper realm.


    Thest time I used a fake identity on Earth, I didn''t do it myself.


    Now he needs to enter faces, pupils and fingerprints, which is quite novel to him.


    After getting the bracelet representing his identity, Luo Yi drove the two of Ning Xi to the relief room.


    After passing through the high-rise buildings, they arrived at a residential area that looked rtively old for a few years.


    The relief house is also the tallest building here. There are very few houses that can be vacated every year. In addition to those who meet the requirements and can rent it, some people will also rent it through the back door.


    At least it''s much better than the slums next to it.


    Someone took the lead in doing things well. Although Luo Yi''s military rank is not very high, after showing his identity, the staff immediately registered Ningxi and Jiuying.


    "Now the housing stock is very tight, and you are rtives, so you can only be assigned a house."


    The clerk looked at Luo Yi, found that he frowned, and immediately added: "But I can give you a house with a rtivelyrge square."


    Ning Xi wasn''t going to let Master Nine live alone, "No problem!"


    Afterpleting the registration and getting the key, Luo Yi did his best to send the two of Ning Xi, together with a train, into the house they were assigned.


    The main reason is that Ningxi''s dragon is too conspicuous, even if it is concealed as a lizard dragon spirit pet, it is definitely not something that people living in relief houses can afford.


    Not to mention that this is a slum, no one in this city can afford a lizard dragon pet.


    Therefore, Luo Yi took out a cloak with a special covering function and borrowed it from Ningxi to cover the dragon, so that no one would find it.


    Open the door, the inside is decorated, and in the face of the officer Luo Yi, the clerk gave them a set that no one had lived in before.


    A house with one bedroom, two living rooms, one kitchen and one bathroom, the so-called rtivelyrge square is actually more than 60, but it can be regarded as one''s own foothold.


    "Thank you very much today, I will have the opportunity to invite you to dinner in the future." Ning Xi thanked Luo Yi from the bottom of her heart.


    Without this person''s guidance and help, she would have tossed a lot to live in this relief house and apply for an ID card.


    Luo Yi said with a smile: "Okay! Please wait until you have a job in the future."


    "I sent you the contact numbers of me and the captain, you can call us if you have anything." Hepared his fingers to his ears.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, okay!"


    Luo Yi had to go back to training, so he didn''t stay too long, he took the cloak that Ning Xi gave him and left.


    After closing the door, Ning Xi walked to the sofa and rubbed his head against Luo Yinhuang''s faucet, "Fortunately, we were reunited so soon!"


    "Well!" Luo Yinhuang was still weak, and rubbed his head against her face.


    Jiuying pouted, "You are both old and married, do you want to be so nauseous?"


    These two guyspletely treat him as dog food that doesn''t exist, it''s immoral!


    "You can choose not to watch." Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "It''s unbearable, no wonder you keep being a single dog."


    This guy has no emotion at all. It is estimated that it will be difficult for women to like him in this life. In the future, they will spread dog food every day, and he will be bored to death.

 Chapter 3212: I have a surprise for you

    Chapter 3212: I have a surprise for you


    Jiuying red at Ning Xi, he is a single dog, what happened?


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Where''s the little turtle?"


    Jiuying opened her mouth and spat out a small turtle the size of her palm.


    The little turtle jumped directly on Ning Xi''s leg, "Master, master, I''m here."


    The nine bosses are really, it''s not that he can''t teleport space nodes, but he actually swallowed him directly into his stomach, hate it!


    Ning Xi flicked his head, "Be good!"


    "How did you turn into a dragon? Can you turn back into a human?" Ning Xi reached out and rubbed Luo Yinhuang''s dragon head.


    Her family, Xiao Huanghuang, only has dragon blood, and half of human blood. Usually, they can transform into dragons, but the main body that appears is still human.


    Luo Yinhuang said, "I used the dragon''s innate magical powers to overwhelm the load, and I was affected by thews of space nodes. As soon as I arrived in this world, I became a dragon, because the practice method also became a child. dragon."


    "I can''t transform into a human form for the time being, I have to wait for the bacsh in my body to bepletely healed, and it may be a child." He sighed.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, then remembered the appearance of the child who had just met Xiao Huanghuang, and said with a chuckle, "It''s alright, take your time!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were gentle, "No matter what, as long as we don''t separate!"


    It''s been too long for him to be apart like before, and he can''t stand it.


    Ning Xi nodded, then raised one of his dragon ws and gently ced it on his stomach, "I have a surprise for you!"


    Luo Yinhuang was a little inexplicable, "Surprise?"


    Ning Xi''s brows and eyes are soft, and her smile is like flowers, "Congrattions to Luo Di, you are going to be a father!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes shrank, first showing a dull state that he had never seen before, and then his eyes were full of surprise, "I''m going to be a father!"


    He gently touched Ningxi''s belly with his paws. He couldn''t feel the existence of a baby yet, but he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui were startled, "Are you pregnant with a baby?"


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, "That''s it!"


    If they were still in the upper realm, with her and Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation blood, it would be impossible to have children. This trip to another realm really brought them a lot of surprises.


    Jiuying stretched out her hand and wanted to touch it, but Ning Xi pped it away, "Just eat dog food silently, don''t join in the fun!"


    "..." Jiuying retracted her ws and red at Ning Xi.


    Seeing this, the little turtle did not stretch out its ws, but asked curiously, "Master, is it a baby boy or a baby girl?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It''s just a ball of meat now, you can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman."


    She also didn''t want to use her soul to detect men and women. For them, boys and girls are the same, and it would be boring to know in advance.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi thought the same, "We''ll know when the timees, we all like boys and girls!"


    It''s a good feeling to have a blood-connected heir.


    Of course, the point is that this little meat ball was conceived by the woman he loves the most.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle ate another mouthful of dog food and rolled their eyes.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang got close for a while, raised their wristbands and checked the information on the Inte, wanting to understand the world.


    The technology here is still rtively developed, she flicked her wristband, and the information on the webpage was projected on the wall.


    Luo Yinhuang and the two demons put their eyes on the wall and looked at them together.


    After a general understanding, Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the so-called alien beast enemies are not monsters."

 Chapter 3213: Just keep quiet

    Chapter 3213: Just keep quiet


    There are four cooperating pact duchies on this continent, one of which is a human race, a demon race, a sea race, and a variety of alien races, facing amon enemy, alien beasts.


    The alien beasts have five big alien beast kingdoms, and they are staring at the four major duchies, and because of their numerical advantage, they have a slight advantage.


    The Principality of Ganbang where Ningxi and the others were located was the territory of the human race. It was divided into five major states, and each state was divided into many cities.


    They checked and found that the proper foundation building in Zhongzhou is like a dog, and it is not exaggerated at all.


    "Our focus now is to find a job first, maintain the initial livelihood, and then find resources for cultivation to improve cultivation." Ning Xi said while rubbing his chin.


    Their current cultivation base is better than that of ordinary people and Qi refining period.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "Check the value of the resources we brought from the earth."


    He felt that the spiritual energy here is somewhat simr to the earth, and there may be things produced by the earth here, so it is not unusual.


    Ning Xi thought so too, and nodded to let the little turtle search. After all, the resources they collected on Earth were all in its belly space.


    The little turtle would have learned to surf the Inte a long time ago, and entered and queried everything in the abdominal space, and the result was not what Luo Yinhuang expected.


    Rare materials that are hard to find on Earth, or even in the upper realm, are worthless in this realm. Many materials can be purchased online and can be purchased with imperial coins.


    The materials they have collected can be found on the Inte, and there are only a few rtively precious points that can be traded with spirit stones.


    Ning Xi checked again, "The division of spirit stones here is quite detailed, from 1st to 9th rank, as well as the corresponding cultivation level."


    "It''s a pity that our spirit materials are sold, and we can only exchange them for first- and second-grade spirit stones. It is impossible for us to use the spirit stones to impact the pill formation stage."


    The first-grade spirit stone is used in the Qi refining period, the second-grade spirit corresponds to the foundation-building period, and the third-grade spirit stone is required for the pill-forming period.


    Jiuying frowned, "It''s really troublesome!"


    "By the way, you check the value of the Soul Orb, you don''t have much in your hand," he said.


    Ning Xi nodded and searched the Soul Orb.


    Looking at the introduction to the Soul Orb on the webpage, Ning Xi and the others were a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the most valuable thing on our body is actually this thing. One can exchange for ten fourth-grade spirit stones, and it is still priceless in the market."


    Jiuying suddenly became interested, "Then let''s get a few hundred and exchange them for spirit stones."


    The yin spirit in the yin soul pearl is not delicious to him at all, and after eating it, he cannot increase his cultivation, so he is not interested.


    But for the evil cultivators and ghost cultivators in this world, it is a rtively important cultivation thing.


    There are also a lot of news about the purchase of talismans and magicians on the Inte, indicating that the ghost beads are very popr.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "In this case, we really can''t take action now."


    "Why?" Jiuying asked in confusion.


    Ning Xi replied, "Once we sell hundreds of Yin Soul Orbs, we will definitely be targeted by some forces or individuals. This is not the Earth, and there is still room to run the challenge. One pot is enough for everyone."


    Kayas was the cultivation base of Nascent Soul, Ning Xi felt that the opponent''s spiritual power was very strong. If they were to fight alone, with their current cultivation base, there was only one possibility, and they would definitely lose.


    From the other party, you can also roughly understand the strength of the cultivators in the Nascent Soul period, so they just came to this session, so they still have to act in a low-key manner.

 Chapter 3214: how are you?

    Chapter 3214: how are you?


    When Jiuying heard Ning Xi''s words, she was instantly depressed.


    He has already touched the edge of the so-called Core Formation Stage, but if he really wants to go to the Nascent Soul Stage, he really can''t beat it!


    It should be no problem to use the space magic to escape, but it is estimated that some costs must be paid.


    If he encounters a cultivator, or even a cultivator in the Mahayana period, he doubts whether the spatial innate magical power can still be used.


    How could he be so unlucky, he kept practicing from the trumpet, this time if he entered the cultivation base that reached the top and could go back to the upper realm, he would definitely stay in the upper realm quietly and not run anywhere.


    Ahem, of course, although this is my second time practicing trumpet, my understanding of thews of heaven and earth has increased a lot each time.


    In the past, there was no hope of reaching the top of the cultivation base, but now there is some hope.


    As the woman from Ningxi said, luck and misfortune depend on each other!


    "Then what do we do?"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Let''s go to the Seven Stars Pavilion tomorrow and take a look at all the materials we don''t need and exchange them for imperial coins."


    "Let''s look at the price of the talisman. If it''s okay, we''ll sell it along the way. After that, we''ll just find a job to support the family."


    Jiuying pouted, "Why the two of us?"


    What does the breadwinner have to do with him?


    "Do you think they can go out?" Ning Xi said speechlessly: "Xiao Huanghuang will be robbed when he goes out, and the little turtle''s body is useless when he goes out. Who told you to not let him out before and appear in human form. "


    "And are you too embarrassed to let me, a pregnant woman, go out to work to support the family?" Ning Xi stiffened her belly, which was not yet pregnant.


    Not only to make money to improve life, but also to find something to repair the soul and promote the restoration of the body of the man.


    Master Jiu choked and suddenly regretted throwing the little turtle into the abdominal space in order to save trouble.


    "Okay, I''ll apany you tomorrow." He didn''t seem to be able to make Ningxi, a pregnant woman, go to work to support the family by herself.


    For the little meat ball in Ningxi''s stomach, not only they expected to pay attention to it, but Jiuying and Little Turtle were the same.


    The two demons were waiting for the arrival of the little meat ball with an indescribable novelty.


    Ning Xi is now beginning to feel a little drowsy. He used to have some insomnia when he slept alone, but now with thepany of his own Xiao Huanghuang, he quickly fell asleep sweetly.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged his beloved wife with his ws and closed his eyes.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle were sent to the next room.


    The next morning, Ning Xi and Jiuying went out.


    The little turtle liked to join in the fun, so he hid in Ning Xi''s sleeve and followed him out.


    Luo Yinhuang was not badly damaged before, and most of the time he needed to sleep to recover. In addition, he couldn''t go out to be found, so he stayed at home and slept.


    Ning Xi now has 200 emperor coins for her and Jiuying''s relief money. After checking that it only cost 20 emperor coins to take a taxi to Qixing Pavilion, she gave up her n to walk.


    To be able to enjoy absolutely do not make yourself hard.


    When Ning Xi got out of the car, he saw a bustling five-story building with three big characters "Seven Stars Pavilion" in the middle, and there was a kind of coercion.


    The person who wrote this que must be a monk in the Yuan Ying period.


    Ning Xi and the two entered the hall, and there were a lot of things for sale on the first floor.


    Ning Xi scanned it and found that every two meters stood a qi-refining cultivator wearing a uniform and smiling, walking towards the nearest one.

 Chapter 3215: do you accept it?

    Chapter 3215: do you ept it?


    The waiter immediately took two steps forward with a smile.


    "Do you need any help?" The attitude was very polite.


    Ning Xi said with a light smile, "I want to sell something."


    "The sale is on the second floor, we have a special appraiser, pleasee with me." The waiter made a gesture of invitation and took the two to the second floor.


    There are also a lot of optional things for sale on the second floor, but the packaging is more delicate.


    There are two open rooms in the corridor next to them, and three people are sitting in them.


    There were two monks who were selling things in front of them, and the waiter took them to the person who had an empty seat in front of them.


    "Senior Li, these two want to sell something."


    Li Hao is a middle-aged man with a cultivation base in the Core Formation Stage, "Okay, let''s go."


    "What do you want to sell, take it out." He looked at Ning Xi and the two with neither enthusiasm nor coldness.


    Ning Xi handed over the Qiankun bag that had been prepared a long time ago, "It''s all inside!"


    Li Hao picked up the space universe bag and swept it, and quickly gave the price, "The price we buy materials here is 60% of the selling price, and the materials you have here can add up to 60,000 emperor coins. ,selling?"


    The middle forty percent is their profit, which is public.


    Ningxi saw on the Inte the rules for receiving things in the Seven Stars Pavilion, and these things are not easy to sell when she takes them out alone, "Sell!"


    Putting away the Qiankun bag, Li Hao said: "Give me your bracelet ount number, and I will transfer it to you."


    Ning Xi registered an ount, and soon received a notification that 60,000 Emperor Coins had been deposited into the ount.


    "Anything else to sell? If not, you can go."


    After thinking about it, Ning Xi still took out a few talismans that she had refined before and handed it over, "Do you ept this thing?"


    60,000 Emperor Coins sounds like a lot, but in reality they are not spent at all.


    She also searched the recruitment information here on the Inte. The job of recruiting monks is rtively small, and some of them are basicallybor-intensive, such as following to the border to kill alien beasts, escorting someone to a certain ce to note that there is danger on the way, etc.


    Ning Xi nned to use as little force as possible until the little meatball was born, otherwise it would be bad if the fetal air was moved.


    That Gu King is still in the little flesh ball, this is a potential unstable factor, and she is also afraid that she will identally use the militarymander to wake up.


    Li Haoman casually picked up the talisman and looked at it, then his eyes gradually became more serious.


    "The quality of this talisman is not bad. I can exchange emperor coins for a piece of fifty thousand. It can also be traded with spirit stones. One piece is three second-grade spirit stones." He grasped the talisman and had no ns to put it down.


    Ning Xi heard the price and thought it was quite reasonable, "Okay, let''s make a deal."


    "We can ept as many such talismans as you have." Li Hao had a faint smile on his face.


    Ning Xi took out ten more talismans, "That''s all!"


    She used up most of the talismans in the foundation building before, and some of the materials were not uniform, so she did not refine new ones.


    "Okay, there are a total of seventeen talismans, and we have all epted them." Li Hao put away the talismans, "Do you want imperial coins or spirit stones?"


    "Lingshi." Ning Xi knew that both imperial coins and spirit stones were the universal currency of this world.


    However, the emperor coin will change or depreciate with the influence of various policies, but the spirit stone will not.


    Besides, she has never seen what the spirit stones here look like, and she also wants to see if it is different from the ones in the lower realm.


    This time, Li Hao took out a Qiankun bag and handed it to Ning Xi, "There are fifty-one second-grade spirit stones in total, look at the number."


    Ning Xi took it and opened it to take a look, and found that the spiritual stones in the Qiankun bag were only the size of a fingernail, which was not the same as the spiritual stones of the earth. No wonder it was divided into nine levels.


    After the transaction, she stood up and was about to leave, but Li Hao asked, "Did you make these talismans?"

 Chapter 3216: Interested?

    Chapter 3216: Interested?


    When Ning Xi heard his question, he sat back down again.


    "This talisman was made by me."


    Li Hao looked at Ningxi with some surprise, and said with a chuckle, "Your talent for making talismans is really good."


    The quality of this talisman is very good, even if it is difficult for him to refine this quality.


    "It''s okay!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Li Hao thought about it and asked, "Are you two monks who just ascended?"


    Ning Xi after taking the dust-removing grass is no different from the monks on this interface in terms of breath. The reason why Li Hao can judge that she is an ascending monk is mainly because she sees that she is using a temporary ID card when transferring money.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, we have only been here for a few days."


    "Have you found a job?" Li Hao asked meaningfully.


    Ascension monks want to integrate and survive for a long time, it is necessary to find a job.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''m about to look for it."


    "We are recruiting talismans here. I wonder if Ning Xiaoyou is interested?" Li Hao invited.


    Array Masters, Talisman Masters, Puppet Masters and Alchemy Masters have always been the most in short supply in major chambers ofmerce, and the recruitment has never been interrupted.


    Ning Xi suddenly became interested, "Okay! I just don''t know how much is the monthly sry?"


    It''s quite easy to be a Talisman Master of the Seven Star Pavilion, and she doesn''t have to go out to fight and kill to make money.


    She had checked on the Inte before, and the Seven Star Pavilion was also ranked among the top fiverge chambers ofmerce in the entire Qianbang Principality.


    There are still quite a few benefits to bing an external talisman master of the Seven Star Pavilion, at least it can be regarded as a simple background.


    Seeing Ningxi''s interest, Li Hao smiled even more gently, "I think you are in thete stage of foundation building. I think it is not far from hitting the core. I will give you twenty third-grade spirit stones a month as a reward."


    "Is there a workload requirement?" Ning Xi asked.


    Li Hao nodded: "Our talisman master requires at least fifteen decent talismans to be refined every month, such as the quality you gave me."


    "Fifteen talismans are enough. Master Talisman can also use the materials provided by our chamber ofmerce to continue refining. For each extra talisman refined, you can get two rank two spirit stones as a reward."


    He paused and said, "It''s fine if you don''t need a second-grade spirit stone, or materials of the same value, or you can save a hundred of them and exchange them for a third-grade spirit stone."


    The sry of twenty rank three spirit stones a month was considered a rtively high sry for a cultivator in the foundation-building stage. Ning Xi knew that the other party was still not thinking about cheating.


    "Okay, so when do I start working?"


    Li Hao said with a smile: "How do you see tomorrow?"


    The quality of the low-level talismans produced by them has not been very good, and they are often suppressed by other families, especially the opponent Yudinglou has hired two good low-level talismans, upying a lot of the market.


    The Seven Star Pavilion headquarters ordered them to vigorously search for talented talisman masters, and if they did a good job, they would also be rewarded.


    He was very optimistic about this Ning Xi.


    "Okay, I''ll report on time tomorrow!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Excuse me, is there any other job recruitment in Qixing Pavilion? My cousin is also looking for a job."


    Li Hao looked up at the cool and handsome guy beside her, "Does he know any tricks?"


    Before Ningxi could speak, Jiuying said, "I''m not good at arts, but the force value is okay."


    Ning Xi felt that it was really not easy to hear such modest words from Master Jiu''s mouth.

 Chapter 3217: Do you know our rules here?

    Chapter 3217: Do you know our rules here?


    Jiuying''s words made Li Hao stumped.


    Their Qixing Pavilion mainlycked magicians, and there were only many thugs.


    "We don''t recruit thugs here, but sometimes we will issue some tasks out. If you have a good force value, you can take it and do it. The reward is quite good, and the time is very free."


    He paused and said, "These tasks are usually released to the mercenary trade union. For Ning Xiaoyou''s sake, I can have someone select them for you in advance, so that there will be nopetitors."


    This was because he valued Ning Xi''s talisman very much, otherwise he would never have done it.


    Jiuying was originally impatient, but she thought that after the small ball in Ningxi''s stomach was born, she still needed to eat, drink, and sleep, so she agreed, "Okay, thank you!"


    It''s not that he can''t be smooth usually, he''s just impatient to do so.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but nced at Ninth Master when he heard that he could say thanks


    Li Hao waved his hand, "It''s a small matter!"


    After the two and Li Hao agreed to work time, they left.


    It was still a taxi to go back. After getting off at the gate of the relief house, Ning Xi asked, "The style of doing things today is not like you!"


    Li Hao is also a cultivator at the stage of forming an elixir, and he may not be able to win the nine masters in a real fight.


    Usually, Master Jiu will never have a good face for others to see.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "I''m doing this to make it easier for you."


    Then he looked at Ning Xi''s t stomach, "After all, you are pregnant."


    Ning Xiughed: "So our ninth master also has such a considerate side!"


    As we were walking, a few big men suddenly came to block the way.


    A tattooed man with thicker arms looked at the two and asked, "Did you just move in?"


    Ning Xi didn''t expect to find trouble on the second day.


    "Yeah! Is there something wrong?" she asked lightly.


    The big man looked at Ning Xi in amazement, "Do you know the rules here?"


    "What are the rules? I don''t know." Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    The big man pushed the person next to him, "Tell the little beauty about our rules here."


    The man immediately puffed out his chest and said fiercely, "This is our boss, this area is our territory, and people who move in must pay a protection fee every month."


    Ning Xi sneered, "What if we don''t pay?"


    These people are really arrogant.


    "It''s ok if you don''t pay." The boss looked at Ning Xi fascinatedly, "As long as you stay with me for a few days, let alone if you don''t pay the protection fee, I will be able to cover you and walk sideways in the future."


    Ning Xi saw many people standing in the distance, casting sympathetic nces at them, and was very afraid of the big men.


    "Little girl, you should pay them the protection fee."


    "Yeah! Five hundred Emperor Coins per person a month, save a province wille down."


    "Come on!"


    Many residents persuaded by the side, they are not speaking for these bullies, but they really don''t want to see such a beautiful girl spoiled.


    The big man immediately red at the people who spoke, and hummed fiercely: "Go away, do you have any reason to speak?"


    The person who spoke was so frightened that he stepped back and dared not say anything, and the sympathetic eyes cast towards Ning Xi were even worse.


    Ning Xi knew that this was human nature, but these people could ask her to pay the money first, otherwise it would be bad if they were ruined, and it was not bad.

 Chapter 3218: You dont have a fever today, do you?

    Chapter 3218: You don''t have a fever today, do you?


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to these evil forces.


    She feels that prenatal education is still very important, so she is not ready to take action.


    "I''ll leave it to you!" She gave Jiuying a look, "Just don''t y with your life!"


    They just came here, and thew is not allowed to kill, that''s why they put so much emphasis on Jiuying.


    Although these gangsters looked vicious, they didn''t have much resentment, indicating that they didn''t contaminate human life.


    Jiuying waved her hand impatiently, "I see, you go back first."


    Ning Xi nodded and walked straight towards themunity.


    Wherever she passed, several big men stepped back inexplicably as if uncontrobly.


    When Ning Xi walked over, he realized that he wanted to stop him, "Who told you to go?"


    Jiuying twisted the back shirt of the boss and threw it out far away, and everyone present was stunned!


    "Cultivator, this person is a monk!" a gangster eximed.


    Under normal circumstances, no monk would live in the relief room at all. After all, although thew says that monks and ordinary people are equal, in actual life, monks are still superior to others.


    There were no Ascension cultivators in this small town before, so these **** never thought that Ning Xi and Jiuying would be cultivators.


    Ning Xi knew that Uncle Nine would handle it, so he went home first.


    Then I found that living here is not bad, at least I won''t be able to find faults and disturb them again in the future.


    Entering the room, seeing Luo Yinhuang sleeping on the sofa, he opened his eyes when he found her breath.


    "I''m back!" He stood up and walked to her side, "Are you tired?"


    Ning Xi chuckled and leaned her head on him: "Just go out and find a job, don''t be tired!"


    Then he said the matter of applying for the Seven Star Pavilion Talisman Master.


    After speaking, Jiuying also came back.


    "Solved?" Ning Xi raised her head.


    Jiuying came over and sat down, and saidzily, "It''s just some ordinary people, I have already epted them as younger brothers."


    Ning Xi, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help but spit out the tea, "What? epted as a younger brother?"


    She raised her hand and touched Jiuying''s forehead, "You don''t have a fever today, do you?"


    The arrogant, ferocious and domineering ancient beast, epting some human gangsters as younger brothers, he is really wrong today!


    Jiu Ying raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that the little people are also useful for the little people? I dismissed the boss, and the others became younger brothers. It won''t be useless in the future, and I won''t let them continue to dominate this area. Doing good fortune can be regarded as benefiting the people, what a good thing it is!"


    The point was that this woman Ning Xi wouldn''t let him take his life, so it would be meaningless to just beat her.


    When the little meatballse out, these people can also y with them, so there are no toys.


    Ning Xi was speechless, "Okay, you won!"


    This guy actually even came out to benefit the people, the progress is really fast!


    But she also knew that although Master Jiu was a little rebellious, he wouldn''t be able to y anything, so he let him go.


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi was escorted by Jiuying to work at Qixing Pavilion.


    Ever since she got Little Meatball, Ning Xi found that Master Jiu had really taken care of her a lot, it was as if the sun came out from the west.


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the door, an assistant took her to the fourth floor.


    The lower three floors of Qixing Pavilion are shops, and the upper two floors are offices.


    On the fourth floor, the assistant took her directly to an office.


    It was Li Hao who was sitting inside.


    "Manager Li, Master Ning Fu is here!"


    Li Hao nodded: "Okay, you go down."

 Chapter 3219: accurate

    Chapter 3219: urate


    After the assistant went down, Li Hao looked at Ning Xi with a gentle expression.


    "My job at Qixing Pavilion is the manager of the Fu Department, and I also work as a part-time appraiser when I''m too busy." He exined.


    Ning Xi nodded, "So that''s the case, does Manager Li have any arrangements?"


    "I''ll take you to the workshop first. You''ll be familiar with the environment first. Besides you, there are three talismans here." Li Hao stood up.


    "it is good!"


    Li Hao took Ningxi into a rtively spacious workshop, where two men and one woman were lowering their heads to refine materials.


    I found that all the people who came looked up and looked over, "Manager Li!"


    Li Hao introduced with a smile: "This is the new Master Fu Ningxi, you should take care of her in the future."


    "This is Li Yu, this is Wen Qiu, this is Gu Yuan!" He introduced the three to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi and the three greeted each other.


    "Ning Xi''s talisman talent is very good, and the second-grade talisman refined is of high quality. You canmunicate and learn more from each other." Li Hao boasted with a smile, obviously very optimistic about Ning Xi.


    He also hoped that the arrival of Ning Xi would inspire the original three.


    Border towns like this are rtively small, and several major chambers ofmerce have agreed to settle in one city each, so thepetition is rtively small.


    Otherwise, if the three of them were in the Seven Star Pavilion in a big city, many of the talismans they had refined would have to be returned, and the quality would definitely not be up to par.


    Li Hao is not a person without ambition. If he wants to go up, he has to make some achievements.


    The other three didn''t show their faces, and felt a little ufortable in their hearts. They had never seen Manager Li praise anyone like this before.


    As for a neer, I don''t even know how it was refined, so they need to exchange and learn there?


    Li Yu is Li Hao''s nephew, and he is a more slick person. He said with a smile, "It''s good to be brave! In the future, we have to ask Daoist Ning for more advice."


    "You''re wee, it''s impossible to ask for advice, justmunicate more in the future!" Ning Xi smiled lightly.


    Li Hao said with a smile: "Just report whatever materials you want to me directly."


    Remembering that Ning Xi seemed to care about rewards, he added, "In addition to themon attack and defense talismans, if you can create some new talismans with different effects and good qualities, we will reward them here."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Li Hao said a few more words of encouragement, and then left.


    As soon as he left, apart from Li Yu who still kept his previous smile, the other two became a lot colder and lowered their heads to refine the talisman again.


    "Friend Ning, this workbench is empty, you can use it in the future."


    Li Yu said with a smile: "If you need anything, you can tell me."


    Although he was also a little ufortable with his uncle''s praise of Ningxi, he was amazed at Ningxi''s beauty.


    Besides beautiful women, I can''t help but want to take care of one or two more.


    No matter what, since his uncle attached so much importance to Ning Xi, he would be foolish to sing the opposite.


    "Heh!" Wen Qiu, who originally lowered his head to refine the talisman, suddenlyughed, with an indescribable meaning.


    She was very unhappy, this neer is a fox, it is no wonder that Manager Li is so exaggerated, and now Li Yu is so politely taken care of, shameless.


    She wanted to see what kind of so-called high-quality talismans this Ning Xi could make, in addition to having a seductive fox face.


    Gu Yuan smiled and did not speak. Wen Qiu was born in an ordinary family. Because he had spiritual roots, he had the opportunity to be a talisman. He had long been interested in Li Yu and wanted to join the Li family.


    Nowe to a woman with higher appearance, temperament and talent, jealousy is inevitable, he can just watch a good show.

 Chapter 3220: Feeling like a dog

    Chapter 3220: Feeling like a dog


    Ning Xi could naturally hear the irony of the other party''s "ha", but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    She is a person with small meat **** now, and a peaceful mind is very important, and those who are unimportant can just y.


    Li Yu frowned slightly, a little displeased with Wen Qiu''s attitude.


    Haven''t seen his uncle be so optimistic about Ning Xi? what?


    He has a strong heart, no embarrassment, and said with a smile: "I will give you the tools and samples for refining talismans."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Okay, trouble!"


    She sat on her workbench, took the things Li Yu handed over and studied it.


    There are ten types of talismans refined by Qixingge itself, three types of defense against seven types of attacks, and the seven types of talismans for defense are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, but since the wind and thunder attributes are rtivelyplicated and difficult to refine, the ones refined here are all The most basic five attributes.


    The three defensive talismans are also very basic, without too many features.


    And there is a fixed temte. The recruited talisman only needs to be refined ording to it, and it is not too difficult at all.


    No wonder Li Hao specially told her when he left that there would be a reward for refining a new pattern of talismans.


    These ten kinds of talismans could not be simpler for Ning Xi. As soon as the materials were delivered, she began to refine them.


    Now she wants to raise little meatballs, so she''s not ready to ck off.


    Refining one more talisman has two rank two spirit stones at a good price, and she will be able to refine this talisman very quickly.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it in a low-key manner. She felt that it was unnecessary. If she had the ability to work, the more prominent she would receive and the better the treatment she would receive. She came for promotion and sry increase.


    So it took only one hour to refine the fifteen talismans for a month, and even several talismans with the attributes of wind and thunder that the other three found difficult to refine.


    Although the other three were all bowing their heads and refining, they focused part of their attention on her.


    This speed surprised the other three.


    Among the three, Li Yu was the fastest to refine one, and it took a day to refine one, while the other two refined one in about a day and a half.


    But what they saw, the new Ning Xi refined fifteen pieces in one hour, the efficiency and speed were too exaggerated.


    They couldn''t help but wonder if Ning Xi was perfunctorily refining it.


    Li Yu couldn''t help getting up and walking in front of Ning Xi, "Fellow Daoist Ning, have you made fifteen talismans?"


    Ning Xi looked up, "Yes! What''s wrong?"


    "Can you show me the talisman you made?" Li Yu asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi picked up the refined talisman and handed it to Li Yu, "No problem, let''s see."


    "You''re the team leader, I''ll give you this talisman by the way. Is my mission this monthpleted?" She then asked.


    Li Yu didn''t answer immediately, but first took a look at the talisman refined by Ning Xi, and immediately felt a dog mming.


    The quality of the talisman that Ning Xi refined was of high quality, two levels higher than the quality of the talisman refined by the three of them for a day, which made him instantly hit.


    Talismans are divided into nine grades, and each grade is further divided into four levels: inferior, medium, superior and special.


    The ones they usually refine are of low and medium quality, but what Ning Xi refines are all of the highest quality, which even his uncle might not be able to achieve.


    How did she do it? This is too incredible.


    In fact, it''s not Ning Xi''s fault, but where is her level of talent, it is her normal level to refine it, and there is no room for extraordinary performance.

 Chapter 3221: What Ecstasy?

    Chapter 3221: What Ecstasy?


    At the level of talisman skills like Ningxi, the more you go in the direction of higher quality, where will it be possible to refine low-quality talismans.


    Seeing Li Yu''s expression of being beaten beyond words, Ning Xi blinked and asked, "What''s wrong? Is the talisman I made unqualified?"


    Wen Qiu and Gu Yuan were listening not far away, and seeing that Li Yu didn''t speak, they thought this was the most likely possibility.


    Especially Wen Qiu, there is more gloating.


    This woman just had a long face, and in order to attract the attention of men, she could use any means.


    Don''t even look at where it is, how can the talismans that are made indiscriminately pass the test?


    It''s not that Li Yu didn''t say anything, but he recovered. He forced a smile, "How could he fail? It''s too qualified."


    "Fellow Daoist Ning, how did you manage to refine all the fifteen talismans into exceptional quality?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Is there such a big gap between people? He has also refined several high-quality talismans, and he has never refined a single high-quality talisman for so many years.


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "Practice makes perfect. As long as you master the essence of these talismans, you can make special grades even with your eyes closed."


    "What I mean by practice makes perfect is not that you are familiar with refining a talisman, but that you can understand the function and direction of each rune outlined by the talisman, and when you encounter a simr talisman, you can dissect and refine it right away. "That''s a point.


    Li Yu thought thoughtfully, "I seem to understand a little bit! Many thanks to Fellow Daoist Ning for his guidance."


    "You''re wee!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    The conversation between the two revealed the truth, and Wen Qiu''s face with a smile on his lips froze instantly, looking unbelievable. How is this possible?


    Gu Yuan was also shocked by this result, and also felt that it was impossible.


    How can it be so easy to refine a special-grade talisman? They have been in the talisman profession for several years, but they have never refined one.


    Wen Qiu didn''t believe it, she looked at Li Yu and said, "You don''t want to cover up and elevate her just because you look at her beauty, right? The special quality talisman is not so easy to refine, even if you want it Help her, but you may not be able to refine it and rece it."


    She couldn''t get used to the appearance of Li Yu going to Ningxi to be courteous.


    I had rejected her before, but now I saw someone with a beautiful face and posted it, and my eyes were blind.


    Li Yu is so angry with Wen Qiu, this woman is simply sick, what is it that he can''t be reced by refining, what is it that he should be shielded and raised when he sees someone who is beautiful, this not only implies that he is lustful, but also that he is practicing The ability of the character is not good!


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. Don''t think of others as so dirty." Li Yu snorted coldly.


    Then he looked at Ning Xi, "I will give the talisman you made to Manager Li."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Li Yu turned around and left the workshop, while Wen Qiu was shaking with anger.


    Usually Li Yu refused her pursuit, but he never said anything ugly. It was too much to say that she was a dog mouth and a scumbag for this woman today.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help but rushed to Ning Xi and asked, "What ecstasy did you give him?"


    Ning Xi originally didn''t want to bother with such a shallow woman, but everyone was in front of her, so it wasn''t her style to not fight back.


    She leanedzily on the back of the chair, full of self-confidence and charming brilliance, picked up a strand of hair to y with, looked at Wen Qiu with a half-smile and asked, "I''m so beautiful, do I need any ecstasy?"


    "It''s too good, it''s also a sin!" She sighed leisurely.

 Chapter 3222: Newcomer Ning Xi is not easy to mess with

    Chapter 3222: Neer Ning Xi is not easy to mess with


    Seeing Ning Xi''s wless and delicate face, Wen Qiu couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Ning Xi''s words also contorted her face, "Shameless!"


    Ning Xi sneered, "Jealousy makes people ugly, you are already ugly enough, and if you are ugly, you won''t be able to marry!"


    "You!" Wen Qiu was so excited that she couldn''t help raising her hand and wanted to p Ning Xi.


    Although she was born into a family of ordinary people, she was sent to a monk school after she was found to have spiritual roots.


    Because of this, the people around her have been holding her, and don''t dare to say such ugly words.


    There are many people who pursue her, but most of them are ordinary men and men with no background, and she doesn''t look down on her at all.


    It was mainly because of the other party''s background that he fell in love with Li Yu. Who would have thought that he was rejected.


    The reason for refusing is also simple. Li Yu said that she was not the kind of marriage partner he had in mind. In other words, he disliked her for being only pretty, and Ning Xi''s words just rubbed salt on her wound.


    "Humph!" Ning Xi frowned and waved his hand casually.


    The most annoying is this kind of person who just wants to do it.


    "Bang!" Like a kite with a broken string, Wen Qiu flew upside down and hit the door of the workshop.


    This is still Ning Xi''s mercy, otherwise she would definitely be half-dead.


    Gu Yuan, who was originally watching the y, was stunned. He didn''t expect this Ningxi''s force value to be so high.


    Wen Qiuke was also ate stage foundation-building practitioner, but he was thrown out at once, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    No, to be precise, there is no room for action.


    And since Li Yu dared to send the talisman to Manager Li''s office now, it means that the talismans refined by Ning Xi are all of the highest quality, and this woman should not be underestimated.


    He thought about it and decided to have a better attitude in the future. Since the other party is not on the same level as them, then naturally there will not be muchpetition.


    Only an idiot like Wen Qiu would be fascinated by men and usually think too highly of himself.


    Such a sound immediately attracted the attention of other people working in the workce, and they all went out to look at it.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi curled her lips and looked at Wen Qiu in a contemptuous manner, "Before you want to bully a neer, you''d better look in the mirror to see your own strength before you start."


    "Next time, I''ll scrap you!"


    Immediately, she turned to pick up a book that introduced talismans given by Li Yu before and looked at it. She also wanted to know more about the talismans of the next session.


    Wen Qiu''s eyes were full of horror, feeling the inexplicable vibration in his heart, how could this woman be so powerful?


    Others who were watching also understood Ning Xi''s words instantly. It turned out that Wen Qiu wanted to bully the neer, but was threatened by the neer''s counterattack.


    Usually Wen Qiu''s poprity in thepany is very general, but not many people sympathize with her, but feel that she deserves it.


    If you don''t have that ability but want to bully the neer, it''s also a shame to be pped in the face by the neer.


    However, after going through this incident, the staff of the Seven Star Pavilion also knew one thing. The new Fu Shi Ningxi is not easy to mess with, so he should pay attention to it in the future.


    Li Hao and Li Yu also heard the sound and came over, hearing Ning Xi''s words, and seeing Wen Qiu''s appearance again, Li Yu felt even more contempt in his heart, this brainless woman actually wanted to marry him, she was insanely dreaming!


    Li Hao''s face was full of displeasure. He showed great importance to Ning Xi, but Wen Qiu was still trying to find fault. Isn''t this provoking his majesty?

 Chapter 3223: gave him such a big surprise

    Chapter 3223: gave him such a big surprise


    Wen Qiu saw so many peoplee to watch, his face was burning with pain.


    Seeing Li Hao looking at him displeased, his heart thumped even more, giving birth to a bad premonition.


    "Wen Qiu, the quality of the talismans you have refined recently is very poor. More than half of the talismans in a month are of low quality. You still have time to provoke trouble."


    "Seven Stars Pavilion is not a ce to collect garbage. If the quality of the talisman you handed in for refining is still the same, then you should note to work next month." Li Hao wanted to fire people directly, but in this case Someone in thepany would definitely gossip about him and Ning Xi, so he took a step back.


    Wen Qiu couldn''t help being aggrieved to death. Although she spoke first, it was her who was beaten andy on the ground now!


    Manager Li obviously wanted to cover up Ningxi, so he targeted her like this.


    But she didn''t dare to have any opinion. Working in the Seven Star Pavilion made her very prestigious and sought after at home. If she was fired, it would be difficult for her to go out and find a job, and then she would lose her face, although now Also very humiliating.


    "Yes, I will definitely refine it this month." She lowered her head and whispered.


    Li Hao snorted coldly, "It''s good that you know!"


    Immediately, he said to the audience, "Don''t you have to work?"


    Only then did the people from other departments disperse, and today this incident is also spreading in thepany.


    Li Hao crossed Wen Qiu and walked towards Ning Xi with a smile, "Ning Xiaoyou, I really didn''t see you wrong."


    Not only is Ning Xi''s refining quality so high, but the speed is actually so fast, not to mention that even his third-grade talisman master at the stage of forming an elixir is difficult to do, let alone Li Yu and the three of them, he was actually startled.


    Ning Xi is definitely a talisman genius. He believes that the Seven Star Pavilion here will only be a stepping stone for her, so he decided to lower his body and make friends with her.


    If Ning Xi could go further, as the person who excavated and recruited this beautiful jade, he would definitely go further.


    Ning Xi raised her head and smiled: "Manager Li has a good eye!"


    If someone else said this, they would definitely feel that the current neer was too modest, but it would be perfect for Ning Xi, who could refine fifteen special talismans in one hour.


    Li Haoughed happily, "Haha, I just like a straightforward temperament."


    "All of the talismans you have refined are of the highest quality. The remuneration we said earlier was a little lower, and I will give you ten more rank three spirit stones."


    "If you refine one more talisman of the same quality, you can also mention the processing fee for five second-grade spirit stones."


    He previously thought that the dozen or so talismans sold by Ningxi should be treasures made with the best skills. Very satisfied.


    Who would have known that Ning Xi gave him such a big surprise, he must know that the price of special quality talismans sold was very different from those of medium and high quality.


    The most important thing is that when such a quality talisman is handed over to the top, he will definitely stand out among the managers of the talisman department. He has to seize such an opportunity, so he has to keep a genius of talisman like Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi always knew how to behave in a certain ce, "Okay, I will refine some more talismans every day."


    "Okay!" Li Hao kept his excitement in his heart, "If Ning Xiaoyou is free, you can study more new types of talismans."


    He emphasized it again, and also implied that Ning Xi''s invention and creation was the right thing to do, "If the research and refining are done, and the reward can be turned over again, I will definitely report it to the top and reward you well."


    Although the talisman Ning Xi took out before was also offensive, it was not the same as their Seven Star Pavilion, so he was looking forward to her next performance.


    "Since Manager Li is so optimistic about me, I will definitely not disappoint you." Ning Xi nodded confidently with a smile.

 Chapter 3224: Of course our children will not be bad

    Chapter 3224: Of course our children will not be bad


    The workce returned to calm, Li Yu and the three of them recognized Ning Xi''s strength and did not disturb her.


    Wen Qiu didn''t dare to be a demon anymore, and honestly returned to his position to carefully refine the talisman, trying to keep the job.


    Ning Xi didn''t start researching new types of talismans immediately, but continued to refine the ten types of talismans, increasing his monthly pay withmissions.


    It''s okay to perform well at work, but you can''t be so eager to get things done, or you''ll be too easily targeted.


    So she became a nine-to-five office worker.


    Under the introduction of Li Hao, Jiuying took two outing tasks to do, and has not been home recently.


    After work, Ning Xi went to the supermarket to buy food, and then took it home to make it. The food outside was expensive and not delicious.


    After bing a dragon, Luo Yinhuang is inconvenient to cook, but it is enough for the little turtle to transform into a human form.


    There was no way, it was because Ning Xi wasn''t cooking, and all she cooked was dark food, and she couldn''t even eat it herself.


    Under the guidance of Luo Yinhuang, Little Turtle''s cooking skills improved rapidly.


    After this month, Ning Xi was going to study two new talismans in exchange for rewards, but who knew that the morning sickness reaction would be fierce.


    So I can only tell Li Hao to leave.


    Li Hao was taken aback, he didn''t expect that Ning Xi was not only married, but also pregnant with a baby.


    During this period of time, Ning Xi had refined hundreds of special-grade talismans, and he had already delivered them to them, and he had also been rewarded for it, so he agreed with a very good attitude.


    He also allowed Ning Xi to take the materials home, and then made the talisman ording to his physical condition and handed it in every month.


    Ningxi suffered from severe morning sickness, and Xiao Huanghuang was so distressed that she would give her a body massage every day.


    Three monthster, Ning Xi''s morning sickness gradually disappeared, reced by a big appetite.


    I used to vomit every day I ate porridge, but now I have to eat several kilograms of meat every day, and the trend is increasing every few days.


    In this world, only the cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage can do inedias. Sometimes it takes dozens or hundreds of years to retreat, and there is no problem if they dont eat.


    The monks under Nascent Soul need to eat, especially when there are alien beasts in this world.


    There is a lot of special energy in the meat of alien beasts. After taking it, monks can improve their diligence and cultivation, and the effect is quite good.


    Ning Xi didn''t know what was wrong. He especially liked to eat exotic animal meat. He ate almost half of it every day for several days. At first, it scared Luo Yinhuang and the little turtle.


    Later, they went to the hospital for examination and found that everything was normal, and the baby inside was extremely healthy, so they let Ning Xi let go of eating.


    It''s just that the meat of foreign animals is not cheap. The first- and second-order ones are fine. The third-order animal meat will sell ten third-grade spirit stones for one head, and almost one third of Ningxi''s sry will be eaten by one meal.


    After eating Tier 3 exotic animal meat once, Ning Xi lost interest in Tier 2 meat.


    Fortunately, the ninth master went out more diligently recently, and the spiritual stones he earned were barely enough to supply Ningxi to eat a third-order exotic animal meat every day.


    Although she ate so much, except for her already erged belly, her figure was still rtively uniform and exquisite, and she did not gain weight.


    After eating thest bowl of braised third-order exotic animal meat that day, Ning Xi leanedzily on Luo Yinhuang''s body.


    She touched her stomach, "The energy of the alien meat I ate was basically absorbed by this little meat ball, the little guy is really amazing!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were kind and gentle, and he put his paws on her stomach and touched, "Our children will not be bad of course."

 Chapter 3225: I dont know if its a good thing or a bad thing

    Chapter 3225: I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing


    During the monk''s pregnancy, the better the baby in the womb absorbs, the better the talent will be after birth.


    For Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, whether the child''s talent is good or not, they will love him very much.


    But if the talent is excellent, it is naturally the best. After all, whether it is here or returning to the upper realm in the future, it is all a world that respects the strong.


    Luo Yinhuang touched Ning Xi''s stomach, and suddenly felt as if something was kicking his paw again, and his eyes shrank suddenly.


    "The little meatball seems to be moving again?" He had never experienced such a thing before.


    Ning Xi touched his stomach and felt that the little meat ball kicked again, his eyes were full of brilliance, "Really! The little meat ball will kick us again."


    The two looked at each other, both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, and then touched again.


    "Did the baby like Mom and Dad, so he kicked us?" Ning Xi''s eyes were soft.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyebrows and eyes are also full of warm colors, "Baby can feel our existence."


    The little turtle looked greedy on the side, "Master, let me touch it too."


    Ning Xi took his hand away, "Touch it."


    The little turtle turned into a body the size of a p, jumped lightly onto Ning Xi''s stomach, put his head on it, and then felt the little meat ball kicked inside.


    "Ah! He kicked me too, and the baby likes me too." Little Turtle felt that his heart was about to melt.


    Jiuying, who had just opened the door, heard the voice of the little turtle, and saw him lying on Ningxi''s stomach again, "What kicked you? What little baby likes you?"


    The little turtle turned his head to the side and said proudly, "The little baby kicked me in the face just now, which means that he likes me very much and wants to y with me."


    Jiuying walked over and nced at the little turtle, "You got it, he is still a ball of meat, so he knew he was ying with you?"


    Then he sat next to Ning Xi, twisted the little turtle and threw it aside, his eyes were full of interest, but he just suppressed the excitement, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "I touch it too?"


    Ning Xiughed, "Touch it."


    These two guys have no weaker expectations for the little meat ball in her stomach than she and Xiao Huanghuang!


    Jiuying stretched out her hand and put it on Ningxi''s stomach, but she didn''t feel anything, so she could not help frowning slightly.


    Suddenly, the palm of his hand moved, and a force passed from Ning Xi''s stomach, which made him feel very miraculous, "This little guy is quite lively."


    "That''s right, don''t even look at whose child." Ning Xi said arrogantly.


    Jiuying touched it curiously again, and the little meatball became quiet after kicking a few more times, "Why is he not moving?"


    Ning Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "He''s still young, he''s going to sleep after a while, and he''s so energetic every day just like you."


    Jiuying retracted her hand, "I''ll touch him when he wants to y with us."


    Luo Yinhuang''s hand was always on Ningxi''s stomach, and he used a special power of his innate blood to transmit it to Little Meatball to help him remove the impurities that absorbed the energy of alien meat.


    "Is that Gu King still sleeping?" Jiuying asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes!"


    She frowned slightly, "And I feel that its soul and the little meatball are also blending little by little, and I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "You''ll have to give birth to the little meat ball to find out!" Jiuying was also a little worried.


    He also tried to use his soul to separate the Gu King before, but he failed.


    They always felt that it was not that simple for the Gu King and the little meat ball to gradually integrate, and they didn''t dare to be too afraid of hurting the little meat ball, otherwise he would have to crush the Gu king to death.

 Chapter 3226: Really a foodie

    Chapter 3226: Really a foodie


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were also worried about Gu King.


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered something, "By the way, did you meet Ji Huai when you ascended? Since this Gu King was taken from him by the leader of the alien race, he might know something."


    Jiuying recalled, "He took a step ahead of us, but he has the magic weapon of positioning, so hepletely escaped from us in the end."


    "I don''t know what that guy''s real identity is in the upper realm. Is he also surnamed Ji, otherwise we can still look for him." Ning Xi said while rubbing his stomach.


    Jiuying replied: "I intercepted the soul aura of him and the alien leader before I came. Who knew that something changed when I originally wanted to eat it. If I want to find it, I can use the innate magical power to capture his breath. search."


    "As long as this session, no matter how far away I am, I can sense his approximate position with my innate magical power, unless he is already dead." He added.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "It would be best if we could find that fellow."


    "Then you try to sense it and see if he is far away from us."


    She can also use the tracking technique, but the distance cannot be more than a thousand miles, otherwise there is no way to investigate.


    Jiuying choked, "You''re in a hurry."


    "This is about the little meat ball. Of course, the master is in a hurry. Boss, don''t give a shit, hurry up and use your innate supernatural powers." Before Ning Xi could speak, the little turtle urged.


    Jiuying red at him, "My talent can only be used when I enter the stage of forming an elixir, and I still owe it to me."


    If he could use it now, he would have used it long ago, and he still used this dead turtle to urge him?


    The little turtle was speechless for a while, "Then what''s the use of you talking so much now, it makes us blindly happy."


    Jiuying knocked on his turtle shell, "Your skin is itchy, right? Besides, I will be able to advance to the Pill Formation soon."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s wait until the little meatball is born. Now I''m not suitable for running around."


    Since she became pregnant, not only the energy of the animal meat she ate was absorbed by the small meat ball, but arge part of the spiritual energy she absorbed was also swallowed by this little guy, and her cultivation base also stopped.


    In addition, her family''s Xiao Huanghuang has be a blue dragon, and it will be troublesome to run around and be discovered by high-level monks.


    She has been pregnant for more than five months now, and she will be able to give birth to a small meat ball in more than four months, and she is not in a hurry.


    Just wait for the little meat ball to be born to see if the king will wake up, or if he will do something wrong.


    Luo Yinhuang received the merit, "There''s really no need to hurry now."


    "In fact, we can alsobine the seeds of the spirit fire into the little meat ball. After the little meat ball is born, if the king wants to hurt him, there is also a spirit fire that can protect him." He thought for a while and said.


    Their spiritual fire is also a female and a male, and after blending, a new spiritual fire seed can be born.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "This method is good, let''s try it!"


    The two did it after they said it, blending their respective spirit fire souls together and giving birth to a fire seed.


    The purple fire prated Ning Xi''s stomach and fell into the womb, and did not fuse with the small meat ball for the first time.


    What surprised them was that the little meatball spontaneously stimted an attraction, and then swallowed the seeds.


    Ning Xi was startled, and hurriedly used his soul to check his situation, only to be relieved when he found that there was nothing abnormal.


    Then he couldn''t helpughing and crying, "This little guy is really a foodie, he doesn''t want to talk about anything!"


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat!" Luo Yinhuang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The small meat ball can automatically inhale the seeds to refine, which is much better than the secret method they use to fuse the seeds into his body.

 Chapter 3227: It was impossible to replace

    Chapter 3227: It was impossible to rece


    The small meat **** are too edible, and the nine masters continue to work hard to earn money to buy high-level exotic animal meat.


    Now he not only epts the task of Qixing Pavilion, but also joins the mercenary guild to do the task. It is impossible to rece it with such diligence as before.


    Ning Xi also returned to work in the Seven Stars Pavilion.


    Seeing that she was wearing arge maternity dress, her belly was round and bulging, but her figure was still exquisite, and the employees of Qixing Pavilion couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Before, they only heard that Ning Xi had an emergency to take a leave of absence, and usuallypleted her work at home, but they did not expect that she was pregnant, and it seemed that the month was not too young.


    Li Yu felt a little ufortable. It was undeniable that he still had some desire to pursue Ning Xi, because he knew that he had a family.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, Wen Qiu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    If this woman has a child, Li Yu should give up.


    Ning Xi came back to work and immediately went to Li Hao to report.


    Although Ning Xi has recently refined fewer special talismans than when he arrived, his attitude is still very enthusiastic.


    "Why don''t you rest at home for a while?" He was happy that Ning Xi came to work, but he focused on caring for the employees.


    Ning Xi touched his stomach and smiled, "No way, if you want to raise cubs in the future, you need to earn more spirit stones."


    "Let your husband go out to work to earn money," he said jokingly.


    Ning Xi didn''t believe that after Qixing Pavilion hired her as a talisman teacher, she didn''t check her background, "My husband and I were separated when I was ascending, so I have to work harder by myself."


    Seeing that Ningxi didn''t hide the situation at home, Li Hao was even more satisfied with her, "In this case, you are indeed lucky."


    "But don''t worry, our Qixing Pavilion still provides good benefits to our employees. When you are about to give birth, you can take two months of paid leave, and in the future, you will also give your children a monthly subsidy."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "That''s really not bad."


    "I want to study a new type of talisman recently. I wonder if Manager Li has any suggestions?"


    Li Hao''s smile deepened, and it was also a kind of respect for Ning Xi to ask him for advice, and he would not be the kind of ungrateful person in the future.


    He thought for a while and said, "Recently, border and alien wars have been frequent. If you can develop several new types of talismans with strong attack power and low cost, I believe the demand will be veryrge. The top will also give you a satisfactory reward."


    Since he was handed in by the special talisman every month, he has a lot of face in front of the other managers of the talisman department every month.


    It also indirectly made the second-grade talisman of their Seven Star Pavilion overwhelm the Jade Dinglou, which made the above very happy, and urged them to submit more points every month.


    He even wanted to dig Ningxi''s corner.


    However, Li Hao felt that it was not the right time to push Ning Xi out. It was just that his superiors did not pay enough attention to it.


    Now that he heard that Ning Xi was going to study the new talisman, his mood became clearer.


    Ning Xi nodded thoughtfully: "Okay, I''ll start with what you said."


    "Haha, I believe in your ability." Li Hao said with a smile: "But don''t worry, after all, your body is still important."


    Ning Xi found that although Li Hao likes to go camping, he is really not bad, "Okay, thank you Manager Li for your concern!"


    Back at the workshop, after refining dozens of special talismans, Ning Xi left early to go to the supermarket.


    There is an unwritten rule here, as long as the workload can bepleted, no one will be held ountable for leaving get off work early from time to time.


    After the little meat ball would move, Ningxi would feel his emotions inexplicably in the past few days. For example, he liked the meat he ate the day before yesterday, but he didn''t like it yesterday, so she decided to go to the supermarket to see if he would like it. Choose your own meat.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the supermarket, I met two acquaintances.

 Chapter 3228: Just be careful

    Chapter 3228: Just be careful


    Kayas and Luo Yi did not expect to meet Ning Xi here.


    After not seeing her for a few months, she looked a little plump, and herplexion was much better than when she first met.


    Ning Xi saw the two walking over, "Long time no see, two!"


    Kayas nodded slightly, "Miss Ning!"


    "Miss Ning, you''ve been looking good recently." Luo Yi nced at her belly, "When will you give birth to Lin''er, but let me tell you, we''ve also known each other for a while, so it''s a matter of courtesy."


    A rough man like Luo Yi, who lives in the army, has always been rtively straightforward in his speech and actions, and he is not very good at turning.


    Ning Xi likes to deal with these people in the army, she always has a kind of intimacy.


    "Okay! When the timees, I invite you to have a full moon wine."


    For the cultivator who suddenly ascended, he brought it back by himself, Kayas has been paying attention to Ning Xi.


    Knowing that she has be the Master of the Seven Stars Pavilion, and that she is doing well, she is relieved.


    "Are you going to the supermarket?" he asked.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yeah! I''ve had a good appetite recently. I''m going to buy some exotic animal meat."


    "Then you have caught up. We just sent some very fresh foreign animal meat, and you can just pick good ones."


    Luo Yi and the others serve in the military, and the treatment is not bad but not fat. Some of the training resources have to be supplemented by themselves, so once the brothers go out to fight, they will bring back the killed beasts and sell them to earn some hard money or supplement them. loss.


    There was a smile on Ning Xi''s brows, "That feeling is good!"


    The little meatball in her stomach likes to eat fresh beast meat the most.


    "If that''s the case, then we won''t disturb you!" said Kayas.


    Ning Xi raised her head and was about to say yes, but she was stunned when she saw Kayasi''s face.


    Seeing her like this, Kayas touched his face unconsciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Xi thought about it and said truthfully, "Commander Ka, your brows are ck, the corners of your mouth are blue, and Yintang is also faintly covered with ayer of ck air, this is the face that may fall in an ident, you should be careful when you go out recently. Be careful."


    She identallynded in this border city because of a problem with the space node, and it was only after she encountered Kayasi that she was safe. If it was reced by other generals with bad intentions, she could not say there would be trouble.


    Luo Yi had helped her a lot before, and she knew it was also because of Kayas''s acquiescence.


    Ning Xi has always been a person with clear grievances. Since she saw that there was something wrong with Kayasi''s face, if she didn''t remind her, she wouldn''t be able to pass the test in her heart.


    "What? The appearance of an idental fall?" Luo Yi was startled, and then looked at his boss carefully, "I didn''t see that his eyebrows were ck and his mouth was blue?"


    In my heart, I felt that Ning Xi was too daring to dare to say such a thing, and it was followed by dissatisfaction. No matter how they helped her, how could she curse the boss like that?


    Kayas was stunned for a while, his knowledge was much broader than Luo Yi, "Ms. Ning understands mysticism?"


    Only a ultist can look at a person''s face and deduce some future events.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I know a little bit."


    "You mean I will have an ident in the next war?" Kayas raised his eyebrows.


    There have been frequent activities on the alien beasts recently. They often have friction with each other. He predicts that a rtivelyrge battle will break out in the future, but it is also the kind that can be controlled under normal circumstances. It stands to reason that there can be no danger. .

 Chapter 3229: more dangerous

    Chapter 3229: more dangerous


    Seeing that Kayasi''s reaction was different from that of Luo Yi, Ningxi obviously believed in herself a little bit even though she didn''t fully believe it.


    So he said, "Can I see your palmistry?"


    Her cultivation is much lower than that of Kayas. Because of her airway, she can only see a very vague outline from her face, so she has to look at other things to infer.


    Luo Yi frowned, "Miss Ning, are you still a magician?"


    He never believed in these things, and always felt that it was too fake to infer good and bad luck just by looking at a person''s face and palm.


    In his hometown, he had seen this kind of magic stick who cheated money under the guise of a mysterious magician.


    But even though I didn''t get along with Ning Xi very much, I always felt that she didn''t seem like that kind of person.


    Did he miss it before?


    He looked at Ning Xi scrutinizingly. Could it be that she used to y hard to get the boss, and now she wants to use this method to attract the boss''s attention?


    But he couldn''t curse the boss like that. He was veryplicated now. While he was angry with Ningxi saying that it was unlucky for the boss to die unexpectedly, he also felt that Ning Xi was not that kind of person.


    Ning Xi looked at him with a tangled smile: "Believe it or not, I just saw it and reminded me. After all, you have helped me a lot."


    She wasn''t angry with Luo Yi''s suspicion. As for Feng Shui Mystery, there were many people who believed in it, and more people who didn''t.


    Kayas stretched out his left hand, "If that''s the case, then please take a look at Miss Ning."


    Ning Xi''s sudden words would only offend him, so he felt that there was no need for her to lie.


    Not many people know about the abilities of a mystic master in these remote and small cities, but they are very popr in big cities and imperial capitals.


    Those nobles and high-level powerhouses are not fools, and it is absolutely impossible to attract their attention if they have no ability, so although Xuanshu is mysterious and mysterious, it is definitely not fabricated.


    Ning Xi picked up his hand and looked at it, "Your index finger is straight and well-defined, which shows that you are a person with firm will and perseverance, and your family status is not low."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "But two dark lines faintly appeared on your index finger, and there is a strong trend, indicating that the rtionship between brothers is getting weaker and weaker, and there is even a dispute between brothers over the wall."


    "So it echoes your face. If you have an ident, you should be in this aspect."


    She pointed to a fine line at the base of Kayasi''s index finger, "It''s a little man''s pattern. You should be more careful with the people around you these days."


    Kayas was stunned, and his eyes showed a bit of surprise. In other respects, he was not sure whether he was right or wrong, but his family was not low, and the brothers had a dispute over the wall.


    Thinking of the news from there, his eyes darkened.


    Luo Yi was confused. Just as he was about to speak, Kayas spoke first, "Then I don''t know how to resolve my situation?"


    Mysterious masters have the ability to watch people, look at qi and divination the future, and powerful mysterious masters can naturally help people resolve them, or give feasible opinions.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Looking at your face, you are rtively dangerous this time. If there are no idents, it will be difficult to get through."


    "But there are no absolutes in the world. As long as you do two things, you should have a chance to escape your life. First, you must prevent the viins around you, and secondly, if you encounter something that needs to be rash, remember to not chase after poor thieves."


    Ning Xi could only see so much, and immediately took out two talismans and handed one over to each person, "You guys are higher in cultivation than me, and holding offensive talismans is not very useful. The teleportation talisman I made can randomly teleport about a thousand kilometers after activation, maybe you can use it."

 Chapter 3230: Is this the end?

    Chapter 3230: Is this the end?


    Kayas and Luo Yi took the talisman and looked at Ning Xi with different thoughts.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, I''m going to buy fresh beast meat. I''ll leave now. I hope to see you all alive and kicking in the near future."


    Then she said no more, waved at the two of them and walked towards the door of the supermarket.


    Luo Yi was a little stunned with the talisman in his hand, "Is this the end?"


    "Shouldn''t I talk to you more, and then help the boss to resolve it?" Those scumbags and liars just talk about the big pass first, and then ask for a solution when others are anxious, and then charge high rewards or something.


    Why did Ning Xi just leave like this? Don''t get paid, but still send talismans?


    Kayas looked at his subordinate speechlessly, "Too much brain supplementation is also a disease."


    This guy Luo Yi is loyal enough, and he is more loyal, but his brain is missing a muscle.


    Luo Yi smiled shyly, then shook the talisman in his hand, "What about this?"


    "Put it away, maybe when we really need it." Kayas didn''t fully believe what Ning Xi said, but he still listened to it.


    He used to know that there were powerful mystic masters, but he had nevere into contact with them very much, so Ning Xi''s words and the identity of the mysterious masters had yet to be confirmed, and proved by future facts.


    Then he put the talisman given by Ning Xi into the space ring that he used frequently.


    Luo Yi didn''t really believe what Ning Xi said. The eldest of his family had been in the army for three years, and he had never heard of his family, and he had never seen any brothers.


    If it is true that the family is not low, how can it be possible to start from the most ordinary soldier, and then rely on military merit to step up to the major.


    He also heard an internal news that as long as the boss can lead the army to victory in this battle against alien beasts, he may be transferred to the Beizhou City Military Department in the center of Beizhou, and his rank will be promoted again. ss.


    How could such a powerful boss die in an ident?


    And the brother rtionship between them is very good, how could there be viins?


    If he hadn''t personally found out that Ning Xi was a human being, he would have wondered if she was a spy sent by the alien beasts to provoke the boss.


    Kayas reached out and knocked Luo Yi''s head, "Don''t make up your mind, Ningxi is not malicious."


    When ites to seeing people, he has always been urate.


    Ning Xi was also talkative because of the care of Kayas and Luo Yi before, but she didn''t bother to care about other people.


    As for whether Kayas believes it or not, whether she can escape the catastrophe in the end, she has no way to pre-control, and the focus is on him.


    The bottom of the supermarket sells some daily necessities, and the top floor sells exotic animals.


    Ning Xi took the elevator directly to the fifth floor, and there was a smell of blood as soon as he entered the door.


    Not only did she not feel nauseous this time, she also felt hungry.


    When you walk in, you will see several stalls with dozens of ughtered beast meat, ranging from first-order to fourth-order.


    Ning Xi walked to the third-order alien meat and looked at it, feeling that the little meat ball didn''t respond, thinking that maybe he had thought too much before.


    Just as I was about to choose one to bring back, I suddenly felt a thirsting from my spiritual sense, and I was surprised again.


    This is definitely the spiritual perception of the little meatball. This little guy can actually release the spiritual perception? As expected of eating so much energy from exotic beast meat.


    Following the thirst released by the little meat ball, Ning Xi set his eyes on the meat stall on the left, and couldn''t help but want to hold his forehead.


    There are only two exotic animal meats in this meat stall, and then all of them are fourth-order, and the price is ridiculously high. The little meatball is really getting more and more picky...

 Chapter 3231: Prodigal girls and prodigal sons

    Chapter 3231: Prodigal girls and prodigal sons


    Ning Xi is a person who likes to enjoy, and naturally he will not wronged his little meatball.


    So I walked in front of the fourth-order foreign animal meat stall, and two people at the foundation-building stage were deboning.


    "I want the meat of this alien beast." She pointed to one of the alien beasts that looked like a sheep but not a sheep.


    The cultivator who was picking the bone of this alien raised his head and asked uncertainly, "Do you want one?"


    "Yes!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The fourth-order exotic animal meat is generally eaten by monks in the Yuan Ying stage, and only a small amount can be taken every day in the elixir-forming stage.


    People in the foundation-building stage are basically unable to touch it, because the energy in the meat of this level of beast is too strong, and it will not be able to withstand the explosion.


    But Ning Xi is an exception. She has body training herself, and her endurance isparable to that of a cultivator at the stage of forming an elixir. Most of the energy she eats is absorbed by the small meat balls, so eating some every day is not a problem.


    "Are you sure you want to buy one, not how many pounds?" the man asked again.


    Bigger families wouldn''te to the supermarket to buy Tier 4 exotic beast meat, and they rarely met anyone who bought one.


    "One requires one hundred and thirteen-grade spirit stones." He added.


    This price will block the vast majority of monks from the door.


    Ning Xi had a headache when she remembered the hundreds of rank 3 spirit stones that Grandpa Jiu had just given her. It didn''t seem to be enough for a small meatball to eat a few meals. This little guy was a prodigal before he was born!


    Ning Xi took out the 130th grade Lingshi and handed it over, "I''m sure I bought one."


    I don''t know if I can eat more than two days.


    The man didn''t ask any more questions, and packed the meat of the foreign beast, "You put it away."


    Ning Xi received the alien beast meat with a space ring, and after thinking about it, he took out another third-grade spirit stone and handed it to the other party, "If you encounter a fourth-order alien beast meat with fresh, tender meat and high energy in the future, send me a message. information."


    The cultivator''s eyes lit up, and with a smile, he hurriedly took the spirit stone and stuffed it into his bag, "No problem, you leave amunication number."


    "If it''s not convenient for you toe and get it, we can also deliver it to your door." He said with a smile.


    The fourth-order exotic animal meat does not look at the high-level energy, but it is not very easy to sell in this small town, and they will also get amission if they sell more.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi also didn''t want to go to the supermarket every day, so the service of home delivery was naturally the best.


    When he returned home with the foreign animal meat, Master Jiu had also returned, and he had more of a spirit and aggressiveness that was rarely seen in the past.


    "Have you finished your mission this time?" she said as she entered the door and changed her shoes.


    Jiuying nodded: "This time the task is simple, I took a difficult one, and I have to go out tomorrow."


    "You''ve been incredibly diligent recently!" Ning Xi walked to Luo Yinhuang and sat down with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang helped her massage her legs. Ningxi''s legs would swell after she became pregnant, and it would be relieved a lot under his massage every day.


    Jiuying nced at her belly, "What can I do if I''m not diligent?"


    Ning Xi chuckled and praised: "You are great!"


    The little turtle came out of the kitchen. He recently fell in love with cooking, and he changed his way to cook for Ningxi every day.


    "Master, did you buy the foreign animal meat today?"


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, and thepressed and packaged exotic animal meat appeared in the kitchen, "I bought it, I will make it today."


    "Okay!" Little Turtle opened thepressed package, "Today''s fourth-order exotic beast meat!"


    It wasn''t long after I ate this third-order exotic animal meat, and it was upgraded again, so I couldn''t help but order a wax for the ninth boss.


    Jiuying couldn''t help but have a ck line when she heard this, "You''re changing levels too fast."


    Ning Xi blinked and said innocently, "I didn''t choose this, but the little meatball."


    Master Jiu took a deep breath, "You guys are ruthless!"


    It seems that he has to take on a few more tasks to keep up with the recement speed of buying meat. Tier 4 exotic animal meat is not so expensive.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but be thankful that the city was small, and there was no fifth-order exotic animal meat to sell, otherwise he would have to die of exhaustion.


    These women are simply prodigal women and prodigal sons, and it''s getting harder and harder for him...

 Chapter 3232: you are lucky

    Chapter 3232: you are lucky


    Luo Yinhuang also knew that Jiuying and his wife had been working hard recently, but he wanted to contribute, but he was afraid that it would cause trouble.


    It is true that the dragon''s body is too eye-catching now, otherwise he would catch some strange beasts every day when he ran to the border.


    Ning Xi leaned on Luo Yinhuang and wrapped his hands around his neck, "I''ll give you the baby in the future!"


    In this small border town, there is no spiritual thing to restore their men. After the little meatball is born and stabilized, they have to go to the big city.


    Luo Yinhuang wrapped her in his arms, "Okay!"


    The little turtle braised the fourth-order exotic animal meat, and Ning Xi kept eating it, and he ate a third of it in no time.


    Luo Yinhuang asked worriedly: "The energy of this alien meat is too violent, will the little meat ball not be able to stand it?"


    Ning Xi replied helplessly, "He won''t be able to take it anymore. The energy in the meat of the alien beasts is so enjoyable to eat. I''ve been watching it all the time. If he reaches the limit, I''ll stop."


    Otherwise, if she is not full, the little guy will definitely make a noise in her stomach.


    Luo Yinhuangughed, with soft eyebrows and eyes: "What a snack!"


    The next day, Ning Xi searched the Inte for the battle situation on Sohe''s side, and found that what wascking on the battlefield were mainly defensive talismans and medicinal pills to stop bleeding and heal wounds.


    So I went back and studied with Luo Yinhuang for a long time, ready to fiddle with the talismans that can stop bleeding and heal wounds, and use the talismans to cure diseases to improve.


    The dosage and refining of medicines for hemostasis and healing were all left to Luo Yinhuang, and Ning Xi was not good at this.


    After another two days, Ning Xi researched several times, and finally refined two new charms that had not yet been tried.


    She had just returned home for a while when Jiuying walked in with a person on her back.


    Ning Xi saw Kayasi throwing it on the sofa. This man was seriously injured, but he looked sober.


    "What''s going on?" she asked Jiuying.


    Kayas''s face will definitely be ruined by this, so she is not surprised that he is like this, but she is a little surprised that the nine masters will bring people back.


    Jiuying moved her shoulders, "I met him who was being chased and killed when I was doing a mission, and I rescued him."


    If it were changed to the previous one, he would definitely not mind his own business.


    It was only after arriving here that Kayas helped them a little bit, and he was also ready to integrate into the society, so he sent a kindness for a while.


    Ning Xi looked at Kayasi, "Your injury doesn''t look light, I''ll help you treat it first."


    Kayasi''s face was pale and there was not much blood, and the whole person was very weak, "I''m sorry to bother you!"


    Ning Xi picked up the two newly refined talismans and threw them towards the Kayas activation.


    Kayas saw countless green light spots falling on his body from a rune, and then the blood that was still on his body actually stopped like this.


    Another talisman turned into a milky white light and prated into the body, and the original injury in the body was also controlled.


    It''s a pity that the level of the talisman is a little lower, otherwise the effect will definitely be much more significant, but this way his injuries are also suppressed, and he can heal himself with a little more recovery.


    His energy improved, and he looked at the talisman that had not been used up in surprise, "What is this talisman? It can actually stop bleeding and heal wounds."


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "You''re lucky, this is a new talisman I just researched, but it''s the first time I''ve used it."


    Seeing that his sluggish breath had recovered a little, she said, "It seems that the effect is quite good."


    You must know that Kayasi is a monk in the Yuan Ying period. This talisman is also a third-grade talisman, but it has also worked, and it is much better than she expected.

 Chapter 3233: Identity must not be easy

    Chapter 3233: Identity must not be easy


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Kayas was extremely shocked.


    It was the first time he had heard of and seen a talisman that stops bleeding and heals wounds. This Ning Xi''s talisman skills and talent were really unusual.


    "Thank you for your help!" he said.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You helped us before, so it''s a draw."


    Then she looked at Kayasi''s face, "You have no longer darkened your eyes and brows, and even have an extrayer of red light. After this incident, you will definitely be able to get lucky and soar into the sky."


    Even Ning Xi was astonished by this face change of Kayas.


    The most important thing is that before she looked at her face, she only felt that Kayas''s life was not long, but now it haspletely changed into another fate.


    Not only did Yintang turn red, but there was also a kind of luck and dragon energy in him, which was too surprising. It seems that this guy''s true identity must not be simple.


    A smile appeared on Kayath''s stern face, "I can really escape the disaster and turn it into a good one, and it''s really thanks to you guys."


    If I hadn''t met Ning Xi at the door of the supermarket before, and listened to her warning to guard against the people around me, I didn''t pursue further pursuit, and used the teleportation charm she gave to escape the siege. Xi''s cousin was rescued, and he was afraid that this time he was going to die without a ce to be buried.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently and didn''t say much, just asked, "Do you need to inform anyone?"


    There was a haze in Kayasi''s eyes. He really did not expect that the person who had been with him for ten years would betray him. Otherwise, he would not have suffered such a serious injury. Fortunately, although the other party was not included as a suspect at that time, Still a little more defensive.


    As soon as he remembered the sword stabbed from behind, if he hadn''t avoided it in time, his Nascent Soul would have been destroyed, and he couldn''t help but be angry.


    I don''t know who else to trust.


    "I don''t need contacts for the time being, can I stay with you for two days?" He was going to take advantage of this incident to clean up the people around him.


    Even the subordinates who have been with him for ten years will betray him, and he doesn''t know how many spies of his two good brothers.


    Seeing him like this, Ning Xi knew that being betrayed by someone close to him was a big blow, "Okay, you can stay in my cousin''s room."


    Jiuying stood up, "I''ll go out to continue the task ande back in two days."


    Recently, Ning Xi''s appetite has widened. From the first third to now, he can eat a fourth-order exotic beast every day. The pressure on the ninth master to make money has increased, and he feels that he can''t waste any time.


    The strength of the fourth-order alien beast isparable to that of a monk in the Nascent Soul period. Jiuying must be promoted to the stage of forming a pill before he can deal with it. Otherwise, he will go directly to catch the alien beast instead of earning money to buy it.


    Ning Xi found that the ninth uncle was so considerate recently. He didn''t take a break for the past two months, and he spent all his time outside on assignments.


    "Aren''t you going to take two days off?" she asked.


    Jiuying snorted proudly: "If I don''t do the task, what will you eat?"


    "It''s okay for you to be hungry, but you can''t let the little meatball get hungry." Then he opened the door and left.


    Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, well, this guy is still so bad!


    Kayas chuckled: "Your cousin is still cold-hearted and warm-hearted."


    "Yes!" Ning Xi said helplessly.


    What the **** is an ancient beast with a cold face and a warm heart? She is also not good at denying Kayath''s words.


    That guy, Jiuying, is just a match for Little Meatball. Otherwise, if she wanted to eat a different animal meat every day, and there was no such thing as Little Meatball, that nasty guy would never go out to work so hard.

 Chapter 3234: Im afraid this is difficult

    Chapter 3234: I''m afraid this is difficult


    Kayas stayed at home to heal, and Luo Yinhuang also stayed in his room to continue his recovery.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to Li Hao''s office instead of the workshop after going to thepany.


    "Xiaoyou Ning, sit down, do you want to drink tea?" Li Hao''s attitude was still very enthusiastic.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You don''t need to make tea, I''m just here to give Manager Li the newly refined Talisman, and I''ll go back to the workroom in a while."


    "Newly refined talisman?" Li Hao was stunned for a moment, then his eyes were full of brilliance, "You mean you refined a new type of talisman?"


    Ning Xi nodded and handed over the two newly refined talismans, "Although this is a third-grade talisman, the effect I have tried isparable to a fourth-grade talisman."


    "Of course, the special talisman that I made is a special talisman. If an ordinary talisman master can make medium and high-grade talismans, the effect will be very good."


    "What is the main function of this talisman?" Li Hao carefully looked at the talisman and the lines on it, but he couldn''t see anything, he only seemed to smell a faint medicinal fragrance.


    He couldn''t even see the function of this talisman. This was the first time he had encountered it, which surprised him.


    Ning Xi deliberately made him curious first, "The green rune above is a hemostatic talisman, and the milky white one is a healing talisman, which will have a lot of effect on those who have cultivated at the core stage. Manager Li can first try."


    Although she has not used it on the cultivators in the elixir formation stage, but the Nascent Soul stage like Kayas is effective, and the effect on the elixir formation stage should be more significant.


    Li Hao suddenly became interested, "Even if it is effective for the Core Formation Stage? That''s really good."


    "I''ll try it out. If it''s what you said, I''ll send it to the top for review immediately, and then give you a reasonable reward for the invention." He added.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "In addition to the effects of hemostasis and healing, I have also optimized the number of times that these two talismans can be used. One talisman can be used three times, which is also a feature."


    "Can you use it three times? If it really has a great effect, it will definitely y a big role in the military." Li Hao''s eyes were very vicious, and he immediately saw the greatest value of this talisman.


    Ning Xi nodded: "That''s for sure. In the mercenary guild, these two kinds of talismans are expected to be very popr."


    "Manager Li, I want to talk to you aboutpensation." She turned around.


    Li Hao yed with the two talismans and asked with a smile, "You said."


    "I don''t want a one-time reward, but a long-term reward, such as this 2% of sales." Ning Xi said.


    Li Hao was stunned, "Two percent of sales? This is probably difficult."


    Thepany will reward the magician for the creation and invention, and then the above will pay more attention to it, and may also transfer the position. This is the first time he heard that the sales share is required.


    Ning Xi touched his stomach and sighed: "I have a lot of expenses to have a child. Now I have to eat a third-order alien meat every day. If I don''t have arge fixed ie, raising a child will be a problem."


    If Seven Star Pavilion can achieve this kind of treatment, she can stay in another city.


    If Qixing Pavilion is stingy with the 2% sales share, then she will consider changing ces in the future.


    "The sales department of the Seven Stars Pavilion''s sales department is not only divided into two percent. I believe that this kind of talisman has been promoted and the supply is absolutely in short supply. There will definitely be many people who take the initiative to buy it. The military department and the mercenary guild are just that. Two fixed sources."


    Ning Xi continued confidently, "So I think their value is definitely worth 2% of the sales for the Seven Star Pavilion."

 Chapter 3235: also shocking

    Chapter 3235: also shocking


    Li Hao really didn''t expect Ning Xi to ask for such a reward.


    I don''t even believe that she can eat a third-order exotic animal meat every day.


    Even if he eats third-order exotic animal meat, he can only eat ten kilograms at most, and the smallest one is more than twenty kilograms.


    "You can eat a third-order exotic beast a day, isn''t it a pound?" He thought he had heard wrong, so he asked.


    Ning Xi blinked, "Yes, it is indeed one. I was startled at first, but the appetite is so good, I can''t help it. If I don''t eat, I feel very hungry."


    If Li Hao knew that she could actually eat a fourth-order animal meat a day, it would definitely scare him.


    Li Hao still didn''t believe it, and smiled shyly: "That''s it! Good appetite is a good thing."


    "You just proposed this reward, I don''t have the authority to promise you, so I have to apply for it." He returned to the topic.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "I''m just waiting for the news, but if the Seven Star Pavilion wants to buy it out at once, then I don''t think I''ll want to study new talismans in the future."


    "And this kind of hemostatic and healing talisman, absolutely only I can refine it." She added.


    The medicine in the talisman was refined and researched by her family, Xiao Huanghuang, and they did a lot of experiments to perfectly integrate the medicinal powder and the talisman.


    If it was just a talisman master to study, it would definitely be impossible to refine. Ningxi was not afraid that Li Hao would take the talisman and give it to the top to disassemble and study it first.


    Li Hao straightened his expression, "I will also respond to this question above."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you fight for it." Li Hao saw the huge benefits brought by this talisman, and he believed that the above should not be able to refuse.


    Of course, the premise is that the effect is as good as Ning Xi said, and he has to try it before he dares to send it.


    "Then I''ll trouble Manager Li!" Ning Xi smiled knowingly.


    She is not afraid that Qixing Pavilion will kill and **** for two new third-grade talismans. After all, she does not have a lion''s mouth, and 2% of the sales are definitely within the range that the other party can bear.


    She can continuously refine new talismans. If the people above the Seven Star Pavilion do not exist, you will find that her value is far greater than the talisman.


    Of course, if the other party is an idiot, then she can only recognize it, and it is imperative to change jobs.


    Moreover, Kayas is also very interested in these two kinds of talismans. His identity is not simple, and he owes them favors. If there is a problem with Qixing Pavilion, she can pull a tiger''s skin as a banner.


    The reason why he chose to show his sharp edge so quickly is that the little boy in his belly is too prodigal, and he is so prosperous when he is still in his belly.


    Earning more is the kingly way, not to mention that she and Xiao Huanghuang also need cultivation resources to improve their cultivation.


    Then she went back to her workshop and continued refiningpany-specific charms.


    Li Hao left Qixing Pavilion with the talisman and went to the military hospital.


    He has a very good rtionship with a trauma doctor in the military region, so he contacted someone earlier to try the talisman, and the other party readily agreed.


    The attending doctor took him to the ward of a wounded person who had just been injured in the dandruff stage. "You try it."


    Li Hao looked at the unconscious wounded and nodded, then activated two talismans.


    After the first talisman was activated, the scattered green dots fell on the body of the wounded, and the wound that was still bleeding was instantly stopped.


    After the second talisman was activated, the milky white light disappeared into the body of the wounded, repairing and nourishing the wounds little by little. Although the effect was not as fast as the hemostatic talisman, it was still shocking.

 Chapter 3236: much more than expected

    Chapter 3236: much more than expected


    The wounded who was in aa at the stage of forming a pill even woke up leisurely, and it seemed that the situation was much better.


    The attending doctor originally just wanted to save face for his old friend, and it wouldn''t hurt his patients anyway to try the so-called healing talisman.


    I really did not expect the effect of this talisman to be so good.


    It is necessary to know that the wounded person is usually lying on the bed. They will need at least half a month of treatment before they can recover to the current situation. Because of the dy of time, such a wounded person will leave some hidden diseases, which may affect the future. The cultivation base or promotion.


    The effect of this talisman is so fast, if they continue to treat, the wounded will fully recover, which is definitely a big event and a good thing for the military.


    After all, the cultivators of the Core Formation Stage have always been the main force on the battlefield. If the injuries can be treated in time, the recement speed of the soldiers will also be slowed down a lot.


    He stepped forward to do a more detailed inspection for the wounded, and found that everything was heading for a good recovery, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    The healing medicine in this talisman is very effective.


    So he raised his head to look at Li Hao, "Old friend, you gave me a big surprise this time!"


    Then he looked at the talisman in Li Hao''s hand and continued: "Based on the rtionship between the two of us, should you supply this talisman to the military hospital for use?"


    With such a talisman as an opportunity, there is also hope that he will hit the position of vice president of the military hospital.


    Li Hao was actually stunned. He really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s effect of refining this talisman would be so good, so much better than he expected.


    It wasn''t until the old friend asked for it that he regained his senses, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and smiled bitterly: "This is a new talisman that I just researched, and I haven''t reported it and refined it in batches, so I can''t help it if I want to give it to you!"


    The director did not suspect that it was newly refined, otherwise it would be impossible to experiment with his rtionship.


    "I didn''t ask you to give it now, but after you can refine it in batches, why do you have to get me a batch first."


    He paused and hinted: "Our vice president is going to retire."


    Li Hao knew at one point, he smiled knowingly and whispered: "Don''t worry, the rtionship between the two of us will definitely be provided to your hospital first."


    "Then it''s settled!"


    After Li Hao left the hospital, he didn''t send the talisman to it as before, but went to Beizhou City in person.


    In Beizhou City''s Qixing Pavilion, the deputy pavilion owner and several high-level officials are discussing matters.


    "The talisman on the Yuding Tower hase up with a third-grade talisman to strengthen the defense, and the military has already tried it. The blessing effect of this talisman is very obvious, and it can improve the defense of the soldiers in the foundation-building stage and the core-forming stage. 50%, the generals of the Beizhou Military Department signed the purchase contract without hesitation, and gave Yudinglou several green lights."


    The deputy pavilion master sighed, "Once the military department has a tendency, our Qixing Pavilion on the Beizhou side will be even more overwhelmed by Yudinglou."


    It was suppressed by the second-rank talisman of Yuding Pavilion before, and finally a good seedling talisman refined the special talisman to stabilize the situation. Who would have thought that the other party woulde with another big move.


    It seems that the level and talent of the talisman masters recruited by Yudinglou are absolutely excellent. It is estimated that they are third-rank masters, but it can be said that they are only second-rank masters, in order to hide people''s eyes, and then secretly figure it out. It was definitely a premeditated n for a new type of defensive talisman to be used against the soldiers of the military.

 Chapter 3237: not much hope

    Chapter 3237: not much hope


    Several other senior executives also looked bitter.


    "Yudinglou and Beizhou military leaders signed an agreement and gave the green lights. Private contact will break our previous boundaries, which is very detrimental to us!"


    "Yes! If our side is suppressed, the headquarters will definitely be held ountable, and our future is worrying."


    "The old foxes in Yudinglou are very good at ying, and they are alling towards us."


    "What''s the use of talking about this now? Hurry up and think of a way to save it."


    "How to save it? Unless we can also refine a new talisman that is more suitable for the military to use, those military bosses will simply ignore it."


    The reason why several major chambers ofmerce can gain a foothold and carve up the market of each state is inseparable from the military department and the elders'' association.


    Which chamber ofmerce wants to suppress an advantage, it also needs to go through the rtionship between the military department or the elders'' association.


    The deputy pavilion master had a headache, and his face was very ugly.


    The center of Qixing Pavilion has always been in Zhongzhou and Nanzhou. Beizhou is still the site of Yuding Building. A few years ago, the high-level officials in the pavilion transferred him to Beizhou, hoping that he could open up a good situation. Who would have thought He has been suppressed all the time, but this time he was caught off guard.


    At this moment, the assistant of the deputy cab owner knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master, Manager Li has urgent business here." He walked over and whispered in the Deputy Pavilion Master''s ear.


    The deputy pavilion owner was stunned, "What is he in a hurry? Why did hee to Beizhou without authorization?"


    The assistant replied: "Manager Li said that there is a new type of talisman to be presented. I was afraid that other people would not be able to **** it, so I came here in person."


    The deputy pavilion master''s pupils shrank, "What? Is there a new talisman to present?"


    Originally, how did hee to Beizhou Li Hao without authorization, but now he couldn''t wait to say: "Quick, bring him in quickly."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Li Hao entered the door, he saw the deputy pavilion owner and several high-level officials looking at him with hope. He couldn''t help but feel nervous and his palms were sweaty.


    "I have seen the deputy pavilion master, several elders!" He saluted first.


    The deputy pavilion master smiled and said, "Little Li, sit down!"


    "I heard that you are going to present a new talisman this time? I don''t know what level it is, and what is the utility like?" He asked directly without detouring.


    Li Hao didn''t dare to go around in circles, "The new talismans I''m going to present this time are the hemostatic talisman and the healing talisman, which are of the second rank."


    Hearing the Hemostatic Talisman and Healing Talisman, the deputy pavilion master and others were surprised. They had never heard of such a talisman and were looking forward to it.


    But when I heard that this was only a second-rank talisman, I couldn''t help being poured a basin of cold water.


    "Second-grade new talisman!" The deputy pavilion master''s face returned to normal, "You will then put the talisman in the R&D department to see the effect. If it works, reward the refining talisman ording to the old rules."


    The second-grade new talisman is mainly aimed at the monks of the foundation-building stage, which are low-level talismans. Although the market is good, it is not very useful to open the Qixing Pavilion, so the deputy pavilion owner and several elders are not interested. .


    Seeing this, Li Hao felt a little stunned, and he could see that the deputy pavilion master and others were in a bad mood.


    Since he came here without authorization, how could he let his interests miss out?


    So he immediately said: "Deputy Pavilion Master, although this is a second-grade new talisman, the effect isparable to third-grade. I have tested it beforeing here, and the effect is very significant."


    "I also recorded a video, do you want to see the effect first?"


    The deputy pavilion master heard that the second rank isparable to the third rank, so he was a little interested, but he didn''t hold much hope, and it was not good to discourage the enthusiasm of the people below to develop new talismans, so he said: "You can open the video and let''s take a look. "

 Chapter 3238: This is the first time I have heard this request

    Chapter 3238: This is the first time I have heard this request


    Seeing that the deputy pavilion master and others were still willing to give himself a chance, Li Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Immediately open the terminal of the bracelet, and click on the video recorded during the previous test.


    There was arge screen at the front of the parliamentary hall, and the video was quickly reflected and yed on it.


    At first, the deputy pavilion masters didn''t take it seriously, but when they saw the effect of the talisman activation, they couldn''t help but study it.


    The deputy pavilion master stood up directly and stared straight at the big screen.


    On the screen, when he heard the diagnosis result of the attending doctor, he couldn''t help surging. This was not anger, but too excited.


    At the end of the video, Li Hao saw the rare gaffe of the deputy pavilion owner, and stared at himself.


    "That, Deputy Pavilion Master, should I send this talisman to the Research Department?" Li Hao suppressed his nervousness, swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively.


    The deputy pavilion owner suddenly smiled gently: "You don''t need to send it to the research department, you bring the talisman, and I will try it myself."


    This video can''t be faked, and Li Hao doesn''t have the guts.


    This may be an opportunity for Qixing Pavilion to turn around. The deputy pavilion owner can''t help but attach great importance to it, so he is ready to try it himself.


    Li Hao was overjoyed and handed over the two talismans in his hand, "This talisman has been optimized by the talisman master who refined it. One talisman can be used three times. I have already used it once, and there are two remaining times."


    This is a kind of reminder to add chips.


    Sure enough, the smile on the Deputy Pavilion Master''s face deepened, "Can you use it three times? That''s really good."


    "Come on, let''s try it!"


    The deputy pavilion master wanted to try the effect, and soon the headquarters of the Seven Star Pavilion had an additional wounded person who was brought from the hospital in the stage of forming pills.


    The effect is the same as on the video, it is very good.


    "Haha, good, good, great!" Looking at the wounded who had recovered a lot from their injuries, the deputy pavilion masterughed and said three good words, which also showed that he was in a very good mood now.


    Then he took Li Hao and several elders back to the council hall.


    "This talisman was developed and refined by the talisman master who made the special talisman before?" he asked.


    Naturally, Li Hao wouldn''t hide Ning Xi''s credit, "Yes, Master Ning Fu has been studying for several months, and this time it was effective, and then he offered it up immediately."


    "Very good, this Master Ning Fu is simply a genius in the Tao of Talismans. The effect of the second-rank talisman is actuallyparable to that of the third-rank talisman, and the effect is so strange. It is tailor-made for the military officers and soldiers." Holding the talisman tightly, he felt that it was the world that dropped the pie to save them from their predicament, and his impression of Ning Xi rose to a very good height.


    Li Hao added, "This kind of talisman will also be weed in the mercenary guild and the military hospital."


    Arge chamber ofmerce such as them can stand at this height, relying onrge orders, and opening a store for sales is only an auxiliary.


    "Haha, yes, this kind of talisman will definitely be sought after by the mercenary guild and those military doctors." The deputy pavilion owner was in a better mood.


    He then threw a key question, "Did Master Ning Fu give you the method of how to refine it? Is this kind of talisman good to refine?"


    "Master Ning Fu said that this kind of talisman can be refined as long as it is a third-grade talisman, but she has to follow her refining method."


    Li Hao continued: "She hasn''t given me the refining method, because she put forward a condition that I can''t be the master, so I haven''t agreed."


    Then she first talked about the difficulties that Ning Xi was encountering now, and only then did she talk about the fact that she wanted 2% of the sales profit.


    The deputy pavilion master frowned, "This is the first time I have heard such a request."

 Chapter 3239: should go

    Chapter 3239: should go


    Only the sales department has a profitmission, and I have never heard that Master Fu asks for amission.


    If this is a general interest, giving 2% is nothing.


    But now it is obvious that as long as this talisman is taken out, it will definitely open up the market, so that the senior management of the military department and the mercenary guild cannot refuse it, and it can even be sent to the headquarters to continue its operation. The benefits are not ordinary.


    That''s why 2 percent doesn''t sound like much, but it''s definitely a big sum in the end.


    Seeing his hesitation, Li Hao added: "Master Ning Fu said that only she can refine this kind of talisman. If the Seven Star Pavilion must be bought out at one time, then she will not study and refine new talismans. "


    "Is she a threat?" The deputy pavilion master raised his eyebrows.


    Li Hao said respectfully: "Genius is always a little proud, so it is normal. After all, she will have to support her family by herself in the future, and she is also thinking of future children."


    The deputy pavilion master thought for a while, "Let the people in the research department take a look first."


    So the talisman went to the research department. These people were involved in seeing the effect of the talisman before. After getting the talisman, they were as excited as chicken blood, but in the end, even the two fifth-grade talisman masters in the department could not study it. out of the principle of this character.


    The deputy cab owner pondered after knowing the test results, Li Hao was really afraid that he would be bad for Ning Xi.


    After a while, the deputy pavilion master said: "I can''t make the decision on this matter. I will make a decision after I report it."


    Five dayster, the deputy pavilion master called Li Hao, "I have reported this matter to the third son, and he wants to see this Master Ning Fu."


    Li Hao was very surprised, but he didn''t expect that this incident would rm the third son, "I can''t help Master Ning Fu decide, I need to ask her what she means."


    "Okay, you can contact her."


    Ning Xi was eating fruit when he received the call from Li Hao.


    Hearing that Li Hao asked her to go to Beizhou to see the third son, Ning Xi hesitated.


    "I''ll consider answering you."


    "It''s more urgent here. I hope you can give me an answer within today."


    "OK!"


    After Ning Xi hung up the phone, she walked out of the room and knocked on the door next door. Kayas opened the door.


    Originally, he nned to stay for two days and leave, but who knew that the situation outside was a little out of control, involving a lot of spies, so he wanted to catch them all, so he continued to stay for a few days.


    "I want to ask you something." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Kayas walked out of the room, "Okay!"


    The two sat in the living room, and Ning Xi asked directly, "Do you know the third son of the Seven Star Pavilion?"


    Kayas was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted, "You donated the Hemostatic Talisman and Healing Talisman?"


    "Yeah! Then the third son wants to see me." Ning Xi didn''t hide what he was thinking, "I don''t know who he is, so I want to know if I should go."


    It didn''t matter if she went there before, but now that she has a small meat ball, she has to be cautious. Who knows if the above wants to win her over to meet her, or if she wants to use the stinky trick of imprisoning or forcibly robbing her.


    Kayas chuckled softly, "If the eldest son of the Seven Star Pavilion wants to see you, then I really don''t rmend you to go, that person will probably imprison you for the purpose of refining talismans."


    "If it is the third son, you can go and see him. He is also a rtively strongpetitor for the next seven-star pavilion master."


    He paused and said, "I have been in contact with him before. Although he is more like a fox, he is good at conspiracy, and his character is rtively upright. This person has ambition and ability, and he wants to win over nine out of ten. I want to see you."


    "If you don''t worry, I happen to be fine in the past few days, so I can apany you for a trip."

 Chapter 3240: I am also responsible

    Chapter 3240: I am also responsible


    Ning Xi looked up at Kayasi, and found that he had a very faintyer of purple gold dragon energy lingering around him, which was not there before.


    She chuckled, "You seem to have figured out something?"


    Kayas was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "I think I should call you Master Ning instead, you can see that."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "It just feels like you used to be very dull as if you had some kind of burden and shackles. Now the aura and aura of your whole body have gradually changed, as if you have be more enlightened and understood, that''s why you asked this question."


    "Of course, I can also bear the title of Master Ning."


    Kayasi felt that Ning Xi was only amazed when she didn''t have a deep friendship, but only after she had a deep friendship did she realize that she was a very knowledgeable and interesting person.


    "You''re right, after an assassination, I thought about it all." Heughed at himself: "I used to take it for granted, and I will never again."


    "The third son of the Seven Stars Pavilion is a person who can cooperate. This time, I''m here to apany you, and I also want to negotiate a deal with him." Kayas didn''t hide it.


    He included Ning Xi as a friend, so he would not use or deceive.


    Ning Xi had already guessed it, and joked: "Then you have to thank me, I can help you cover."


    There was a smile on Kayas''s brows and eyes, "I owe you so much, I don''t care about adding one more."


    "Then I''ll reply to Manager Li, we will leave tomorrow?" In order to have a more stable guarantee in the future, Ning Xi really wanted to see the third son.


    Kayas nodded: "Okay, I just want to return to the military after Ie back."


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi and Kayasi went out together.


    Then go to the city center and take the teleportation array to Beizhou City.


    If it takes several hours to go to Beizhou City by ne alone, and only a few minutes to take the teleportation array, this is also the convenience of the cultivation world.


    However, the price of the teleportation array is not low. One person needs a hundred second-grade spirit stones. There are rtively few people in the small town who will spend this money to ride.


    Soon after arriving at Beizhou City, Ningxi saw Manager Li as soon as he walked out the door.


    She called him ahead of time to pick up when she went out.


    Manager Li was stunned when he saw Kayas, "Ning Xiaoyou, you are here."


    "Major Ka!" He immediately greeted Kayas with a smile, a little surprised, how could this person follow.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth to exin his confusion, "Major Ka and I are friends. He happened to be on vacation recently. He heard that I wasing to Beizhou City and came with him."


    Manager Li realized instantly, and smiled at Ning Xi somewhat ambiguous, "It turns out that Major Ka came to apany Ning Xiaoyou on purpose, that''s fine, it''s safer."


    He knows that Kayasi has made a lot of contributions. In three years, he has been promoted from an ordinary soldier to a major. He has won a beautiful battle recently. In all likelihood, he will be promoted to serve in Beizhou City.


    It''s just that I heard that this person''s behavior and temperament are very cold, but I didn''t expect to be able to **** the beauty.


    Ning Xi knew that Manager Li had misunderstood, but when he opened his mouth to exin, it was inferior, so he was toozy to say more.


    Her husband is still hanging on his wrist.


    Yes, Luo Yinhuang didn''t worry about Ningxi going out, and changed into a mini dragon hanging on her wrist, and the turtle nestled in her other sleeve.


    This is also a kind of innate magical power of Luo Yinhuang, which can be used after recovering well recently.

 Chapter 3241: how does the stomach grow

    Chapter 3241: how does the stomach grow


    Manager Li drove the two of Ningxi to a star-rated hotel, which is an industry under the Seven Star Pavilion.


    Going up to the top floor knocked the only private room.


    A middle-aged man in a suit opened the door and said with a polite smile, "The guests are here, pleasee in!"


    Ning Xi smiled at the person and walked in together with Kayas.


    There were two people sitting in the private room at this time, an extravagant young man in a white shirt who looked handsome and gentle, and a dignified old man in his fifties.


    When Qiao Qingning saw Ning Xi, she was amazed, but it disappeared in a sh.


    When he saw Kayath, he was stunned, showing a bit of surprise.


    He got up immediately, ready to salute Kayas, "I''ve seen it!"


    However, Kayasi walked over to greet him in advance and stopped him, "Qiao Sanshao, long time no see!"


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes shed, and very naturally, he changed the gesture of salute to reaching out and shaking the other''s hand, "Master Ka, long time no see!"


    Kayas knew that Qiao Qingning was a very smart person, and knew that he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he reposted it.


    Did he deliberately conceal Ning Xi''s identity, but simply didn''t want to involve her, his background was tooplicated.


    After Qiao Qingning and Kayasi said hello, they smiled at Ning Xi and said, "Master Ning Fu, wee!"


    "Young Master Qiao!" Ning Xi nodded slightly to him.


    After sitting down, the middle-aged man, who was also Qiao Qingning''s assistant, began to order the dishes, and then stood not far away and waited.


    Manager Li immediately introduced the old man sitting next to him to Ning Xi, "This is the deputy pavilion owner of our Qixing Pavilion and the person in charge of Beizhou Qixing Pavilion."


    With a somewhat respectful tone, Ning Xi said, "Hello, Deputy Pavilion Master!"


    The deputy pavilion master really did not expect that the person who refined the fifth-grade talisman of the Seven Star Pavilion could not break the new talisman, but it would be such a young girl and a pregnant woman.


    However, he was surprised. His impression of Ning Xi was still very good. After all, he made a clearance when he needed it the most, and asked the third son to run in person, which made him feel that this girl was a lucky star.


    "Haha, Ning Xiaoyou is so young and beautiful, and his talent for talismanism is so high. Compared with those old talisman masters, he is really better than blue." He praised without hesitation.


    Ning Xi smiled: "The deputy pavilion master has praised it!"


    Soon the dishes were served, and everyone quickly moved their chopsticks.


    Ning Xi was getting hungry faster now with the small meat ball in her arms. The table was full of spirit dishes and it was delicious, so she ate it bluntly.


    Eating fast, but with a grace and a pleasing to the eye.


    However, ording to her current food intake, this point on the table is not enough for her to eat alone, but it is not easy to eat all of it, so she ns to find another restaurant to eat againter.


    Seeing Ning Xi eating a piece of fourth-order animal meat, Manager Li couldn''t help reminding, "Ning Xiaoyou, the energy of this fourth-order animal meat is too violent, you should not eat more when you are pregnant."


    The fourth-order spirit beast meat, he will explode if he eats more, this is a kind reminder.


    Kayas knew that Ning Xi had calmed down a lot. Heughed and said, "It doesn''t matter, this is just one bite. She can usually eat a fourth-order animal meat at home."


    The first time he saw Ning Xi eat almost a fourth-order animal meat in one go, he was startled, but now he''spletely used to it.


    I don''t know how this woman''s stomach grows. Not only can she eat so much, but it can also digest, and she will not gain weight.

 Chapter 3242: really startled

    Chapter 3242: really startled


    In order to prevent Ning Xi from starving, Kayasi opened his mouth.


    Hearing his words, the three people present felt a mess in the wind.


    Are you kidding me? Eat a fourth-order exotic animal meat in one meal?


    Qiao Qingning was well-informed, and it was the first time he heard that a monk in the Foundation Establishment period could eat a fourth-order exotic animal meat at a time. He doubted how she digested it.


    If someone else said it, he would definitely not believe it, but it was impossible for Kayas to lie.


    "Let the kitchen prepare a fourth-order exotic animal meat, and let Master Ning eat happily." He immediately instructed his assistant.


    Ning Xi was the guest he invited, so she naturally hoped that she would be satisfied.


    And to be honest, he was really curious about how a person with such a slender figure in the Foundation Establishment period could eat the meat of a foreign beast.


    The middle-aged man suppressed the surprise in his heart, and walked out the door calmly to let people prepare.


    If it were another woman, she would definitely be shy and me Kayas for being too talkative.


    Ning Xi didn''t care at all, on the contrary, she was very satisfied with Kayasi''s thoughtfulness, which saved her the trouble of going to another restaurant, and the little meat ball in her stomach kept conveying the idea of being hungry, and she didn''t want to be hungry either. to your baby.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Qiao! After I became pregnant, my appetite increased, so please don''tugh at it for a while."


    Qiao Qingning smiled and waved his hand, "Master Ning Fu is polite! It''s a good thing to be able to eat, we will definitely notugh at it."


    Soon, several barrels of fourth-order exotic animal meat with various cooking techniques were brought up.


    "Master Ning Fu, please!"


    Ning Xi was not polite, she picked up the chopsticks and ate it elegantly, even though the attention from a few people present did not affect her appetite at all.


    The exotic meat made by the chef of the star-rated hotel waspletely different from that made by the little turtle. Ning Xi ate it with relish, and the point was that the little meat ball sent out a very happy idea.


    In about half an hour, Ning Xi ate all the barrels of exotic animal meat, then picked up the paper to wipe his mouth.


    At this time, except for Kayas, several people present were stunned.


    This woman actually ate the meat of a foreign animal, how could her stomach hold so much meat?


    There are also fourth-order exotic animal meat, which is usually the staple food of the monks in the Nascent Soul stage. The monks in the foundation-building stage can only eat one piece at most, and the monks in the elixir stage can not eat more than ten pieces, otherwise they will be too energetic. Unable to contain it, it exploded.


    But after seeing Ning Xi eating a fourth-order exotic animal meat, there was no adverse reaction at all. They didn''t know how to describe their feelings.


    Hearing it and seeing it with their own eyes are two different things, and they were really taken aback.


    However, because of this, she looked at Ning Xi even more differently. No cultivator in the Foundation Establishment period could do this. Not only was she extraordinary in her talisman skills, she also felt mysterious to them in other aspects.


    It was the first time that Qiao Qingning saw a woman eat so much meat in front of him. Ning Xi was indeed an interesting person.


    And how did Kayas know that Ningxi could eat a fourth-order exotic animal meat in one meal? It seems that the two have a close rtionship!


    "Is Master Ning Fu full?" he asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s almost there!"


    After thinking about it, Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but ask: "Can you digest the energy generated by eating a fourth-order alien meat?"


    He is a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, although he can eat a fourth-order exotic animal meat, it will take a day or two to digest it.


    Ning Xi said calmly, "I can digest it! I have to eat a fourth-order exotic animal meat every day. If I couldn''t digest it, my body would have exploded long ago."

 Chapter 3243: not a good thing

    Chapter 3243: not a good thing


    Qiao Qingning and several people are a little messy, eating a fourth-order exotic animal meat a day? no kidding?


    However, looking at Ning Xi''s appearance, she knew that she was not joking, which made several people feel that this woman was powerful.


    Manager Li wanted to kneel, didn''t he say that he would eat a third-order alien meat a day? How did it be a fourth order? This is too scary!


    Qiao Qingning finally understood why Manager Li would say that Ning Xi wanted to rely on themission of Xinfu''s ie to support his family. This kind of eating method is indeed not affordable for everyone.


    ording to this situation, when Ning Xi was promoted to the stage of forming an elixir, wouldn''t he be able to eat a fifth-order exotic animal meat a day?


    Although it was a blessing to be able to eat, it was a waste of money. Ning Xi couldn''t starve every day just by the sry of the talisman.


    Qiao Qingning restrained his surprise and said with a smile: "Master Ning Fu, do you want to use the sales of the two new talismans you refined as a reward?"


    Ning Xi nodded, spread his hands and said, "Yeah! You can see that, I usually have a lot of expenses, and I have to raise a baby in the future, so I can''t help it."


    "Haha, Master Ning Fu really has a hearty temper." Qiao Qingningughed.


    The women I''ve seen before are reserved and shy in front of him, or very feminine, but Ningxi is different, generous and hearty, such a temperament is very pleasing.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Then I don''t know what Qiao Shao thinks?"


    Qiao Qingning smiled unabated, "Originally, ording to the rules of the Seven Stars Pavilion, there has never been a Master Fu who took salesmissions as a reward."


    "However, I appreciate Master Ning Fu''s innovative spirit, and he is optimistic about your talent potential in Talisman Dao."


    "In addition, I also understand your living expenses, so I agree to the conditions you put forward. Every month, 2% of the sales of these two new symbols in Beizhou will be credited to your ount. As a reward for developing new charms."


    He then changed the conversation, "But I have a precondition."


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "What conditions?"


    "You need to research at least one new talisman for Qixing Pavilion in a year."


    Qiao Qingning continued with a meaningful smile: "I believe that your ability can definitely do it."


    Just from eating exotic animal meat, it can be seen that this Master Ning Fu is very extraordinary. He is a businessman and naturally wants to maximize his interests.


    Ning Xi pursed his lips, "It''s not a big problem to develop a new talisman in one year, so are the rewards still the same?"


    "Of course, as long as the effects of the new charms are more in line with market demand, I will still give you a 2% reward for Beizhou''s sales." Qiao Qingning promised.


    Ning Xi picked up the teacup that was just served, "You just said that it was two percent of Beizhou''s sales, not all?"


    Qiao Qingning found that Ning Xi was very smart and meticulous, "Yes, only 2% of Beizhou''s sales, which is not a small amount."


    "Beizhou is the area I am in charge of, so I can make the decision. If it is 2% of the total sales, I really can''t agree to you, and the headquarters will definitely not agree."


    He paused and said: "It''s just the share of Beizhou, which is just right for you. If your strength improves in the future, and the level of the refining talisman is also improved, we can talk about increasing the reward slowly."


    He felt that Ningxi was just a piece of rough jade, waiting for him to dig and develop it little by little, so he couldn''t go too far, otherwise it would definitely attract too much attention from the people in the headquarters.


    If he was targeted by his elder brother, it would not be a good thing for Ning Xi.

 Chapter 3244: not a simple

    Chapter 3244: not a simple


    Ning Xi was so smart, he could naturally hear Qiao Qingning''s overtones.


    Seven Star Pavilion is not his head, and he can only decide on his own one-third of thend.


    Before she came, she checked the Seven Stars Pavilion. The foundations of their key development were in Zhongzhou and Nanzhou, and the Beizhou one was pressed by Yudinglou.


    Since Qiao San was assigned to manage Beizhou, there were three possibilities.


    One is that Qixing Pavilion mainly looks at Qiao San''s ability, thinking that he can revitalize Beizhou; the other is that the strength behind otherpetitors in the Qiao family is not weak, and he was forced to take over Beizhou; thest one is Beizhou, which Qiao San deliberately took over, as long as it can make achievements, it is much more obvious than other states.


    Ning Xi felt that thest option was more likely, this Qiao San was not an easy one.


    "Okay, let''s take 2% of Beizhou''s sales." Ning Xi thought that his cultivation was a bit low now, and he didn''t need to be too high-profile.


    Qiao Qingning liked Ning Xi''s straightforward temperament very much, and hated those stalkers the most.


    "Then let''s sign a contract first." He raised his hand, and the two contracts that had been prepared for a long time were pushed in front of Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi opened the contract and looked at it, but there was no basket on it, and it guaranteed the interests of both parties, so he took out a pen and signed it.


    One for each of the two, take it separately.


    Qiao Qingning opened his mouth and said: "Recently, Yudinglou has won tworge orders from the military in Beizhou. In addition, their background in the military here is deeper than that of Qixing Pavilion, which is very unfavorable to us."


    "Master Ning Fu, when will you be able to teach the masters in the pavilion to refine these two new talismans?"


    If there is no new Talisman refined by Ningxi, he has actually made another n, but the effect can only temporarilypete with Yudinglou.


    Now with these two new talismans, they can turn overpletely, at least within a year.


    He took the initiative to manage the Qixing Pavilion in Beizhou a month ago, and it was also to show a dazzling performance when selecting the heir.


    He believed that with the addition of Ningxi, this performance had already had a foundation, and he would definitely continue to add to it.


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "You can do it anytime, even today."


    "Do you mean that I want to teach the talisman masters in Beizhou City to refine?"


    Qiao Qingning nodded: "Yes, these two kinds of talismans are more beneficial to the Seven Star Pavilion now, and I''m afraid they will leak out in the border town."


    "And with the few talisman masters in the border city, I am afraid that it is impossible to carry out batch refining at all, and it will dy time."


    Those few people arepletely waste, but it has little impact on turning into a small shop, and they must not be allowed to ept such an important matter.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, then today or tomorrow I will teach the talisman masters in Beizhou City to refine."


    She is now taking amission from the sales of Xinfu, and naturally hopes to refine some more in Beizhou City.


    "But you have to cooperate with a few alchemists or pharmacists. After all, the medicine in the talisman needs to be matched by them."


    Qiao Qingning said: "This is no problem, but will this affect the speed and difficulty of refining?"


    "No, it ispletely possible to divide thebor and cooperate, and it only needs to be merged together in the end."


    "If you use a third-grade or above talisman to refine, as long as the medicine in it can keep up, it''s very easy for one person to refine ten talismans a day."


    Qiao Qingning smiled, "I can rest assured. I will mobilize some talismans from other ces to seize the market first."

 Chapter 3245: Just dont mess around

    Chapter 3245: Just don''t mess around


    For Qiao Qingning, either he didn''t make a shot, he had to be sure that he would hit with a single shot.


    "By the way, the cost of the new talisman you refined should not exceed the third-grade talisman, right?" He remembered a question, which was ignored by the sudden appearance of the new talisman.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "In addition to being novel, this talisman has another feature. Because it is a second-grade talisman, the cost of materials used is much lower than that of a third-grade talisman, but you can set the price ording to the third-grade talisman. That way, the difference profit from it will be a lot more.


    Hearing what she said, Qiao Qingning waspletely relieved, this woman Ning Xi is really talented.


    "You are too buried in the remote town, and after the new talisman is listed, you are afraid of being watched by the alien beasts. I suggest you move to Beizhou City and live in Beizhou City. In the future, you will also work in Qixing Pavilion in Beizhou City. "


    Although he had just taken over the business on the Beizhou side, theyout was almost done, and Ningxi''s safety could also be guaranteed.


    Otherwise, he would have to send someone to protect the border city.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xi agreed, "Okay, but you have to help us with the house."


    "No problem, I''ll directly give you a set of employee welfare housing." The big offer was given, and Qiao Qingning didn''t care about a set of housing.


    The two decided to go to Qixing Pavilion to teach the new talisman tomorrow. Ning Xi returned to the hotel room prepared by assistant Qiao Qingning in the name of wanting to rest, and gave up the space to Qiao San and Kayas.


    Ning Xi was indeed a little tired. After she was pregnant with the little meat ball, she could eat very well, and she was also rather lethargic.


    Back in the room, he slept with his man in his arms.


    In the private room on the top floor, Kayas and Qiao San were talking alone.


    The next morning, Manager Li drove to pick up Ningxi and took her to Qixing Pavilion in Beizhou City.


    Qiao Qingning personally picked her up at the door, and then several people went to the R&D department.


    The talisman masters from the Talisman Research and Development Department here have long heard that Ning Xi ising today, and they are all looking forward to it.


    When they saw San Shao walked in with a pregnant woman, everyone was a little confused.


    Didn''t you say you were going to bring a Talisman here? Why did San Shao bring a pregnant woman here? Is it his lover?


    As soon as Qiao Qingning saw everyone''s cryptic eyes, he knew that they guessed wrong, and introduced: "This is Master Ning Fu who has developed a new talisman. Today, I specially invited her toe over and demonstrate the refining method and process for you."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, it was good that San Shao didn''t mess around.


    It is true that San Shao''s reputation as a romantic and noble son in Kyoto is too great. They are really afraid that he will spend his mind on apany the woman after hees to Beizhou City.


    "Hello, seniors!" Ning Xi was not arrogant, but rather humble and polite.


    In the future, she will be in the Qixing Pavilion in Beizhou City, so she naturally has to maintain a good rtionship with each other.


    The talismans here would not want to embarrass her, they all smiled and greeted, "Master Ning Fu!"


    In the next time, Ning Xi discussed the refining of new talismans with the talisman masters in the R&D department.


    There is a universe in her belly, and even with the fifth-grade talisman, she canmunicate very smoothly, but it makes all the talismans look at her with admiration.


    Ningxi''s IQ and EQ are very high, as long as she wants to establish friendly rtionships with other people, it is basically not difficult.


    So in just one day, I became one with more than a dozen talismans from the R&D department.


    Even several female talismans were very friendly to her, and two female talismans who had given birth to children also taught her the parenting scriptures.

 Chapter 3246: Got a fish in your head?

    Chapter 3246: Got a fish in your head?


    At first, Qiao Qingning was worried that those high-level talisman masters would look down on Ning Xi and suppress her when refining.


    Among them, he also went to the R&D department to take a look, and found that Ning Xi and several old men who were usually arrogant could talk to each other, which made himugh and think too much.


    However, it was also more affirming of Ning Xi''s ability. Those stubborn old men were usually very strict with the juniors, and they didn''t even make excuses. How could they be so polite to Ning Xi as they are now.


    Even as if he regarded Ning Xi as his junior, he was a little surprised.


    Beizhou City is seated by a sixth-rank Talisman. She was on a business trip before, and she came to the Seven Star Pavilion the next day.


    At first, he was also picky about Ning Xi, but after chatting gradually, his attitude changed.


    It''s true that Ning Xi''s talent for refining talismans is very good, and she is more knowledgeable in this area. Aftermunicating, even she can understand it, which is very rare.


    Yes, the general manager of the Beizhou City Talisman is a woman.


    This person''s temperament is very strange. If she doesn''t like her, she will never give a good face. If she likes her, she will protect her tightly. Ning Xi happened to be in her eyes.


    This also made Qiao Qingning more at ease.


    In two days, all the talisman masters that the Fu Ministry mobilized this time learned to refine new talismans.


    The alchemist and pharmacist on the side of the medicine department also quickly mastered the hemostasis and healing form in the talisman, and they did not hold back.


    Everyone entered a state of rush control, and Ning Xi returned to the hotel to rest.


    Qiao Qingning prepared a property near Qixing Pavilion for Ningxi, a house of more than 200 square meters, with five bedrooms and two halls.


    The decoration is also quite good, and Ningxi is quite satisfied.


    Manager Li was also transferred to Qixing Pavilion in Beizhou City because of this incident, and his position jumped two levels in a row.


    Ning Xi originally needed to go back to Border Town toplete the formalities, but Manager Li took it all over.


    Qixing Pavilion is also willing to show proof of guarantee, and Ningxi and Jiuying have also changed from temporary residents to official residents of the Principality of Keganbang.


    Ning Xi was ustomed to putting the things he used frequently in the space ring, so he didn''t go back to the border town to collect the things, but just made a video call to Master Jiu.


    As soon as the video was connected, Ning Xi saw that the face of Uncle Jiu was stained with blood, and his hair was also somewhat messy.


    Ning Xi asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Are you injured?"


    Jiuying waved her hand, "It''s okay, the blood on my face belongs to someone else."


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "Are you still doing the task?"


    "Yeah!" Master Jiu raised his chin arrogantly, "If you don''t do the task, how will you raise you and the little meatball."


    Ning Xiughed, "Yes, you are the best, we are all relying on you."


    "But you don''t have to be too fortunate, I will soon have arge amount of spiritual stones in the ount." Then she will say it again when she is in Beizhou City.


    "If you don''t want to continue to do the task, don''t do it. Come over to Beizhou City first." The ninth master has been diligent for so long, it is already very difficult.


    This time, Jiuying refused, "No, I think it''s fine."


    "And I just formed a mercenary group, where can I throw it away."


    Ning Xi was surprised, "You formed a mercenary group? This is not your style!"


    Master Jiu has a fish in his head? Why did he suddenly be so excited.


    "Can''t I develop my career?" Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I''m not here for you and Little Meatball."


    In this interface, they are helpless, and the cultivation level has not yet risen. He feels that it is better to form a team of his own, and he can **** the little meat ball in the future.

 Chapter 3247: Dont be afraid that someone will steal you

    Chapter 3247: Don''t be afraid that someone will steal you


    In the beginning, Jiuying was purely for the small meatballs, but since he established a mercenary group and took everyone on two missions, he gradually fell in love with this kind of life.


    There is hope and aggressiveness, it seems that it is indeed much more interesting than beingzy on Ning Xi''s shoulders every day.


    It was rare for Ning Xi to see her being so motivated, so she chuckled and said, "You are the best! Then I will leave the little meatball and I to you."


    Jiuying pouted in disgust, "Who wants you! Just leave the little meat ball to me, you should leave it to Luo Yinhuang."


    If he dared to take over this woman, Luo Beihei would not be behind him!


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You deserve a beating!"


    "But it''s hard for you to be so motivated. I definitely want to express my support. In the future, you can just let go and do it. If you need the support of Lingshi or something, just say, I will support you." Her sister is a local tyrant. appearance.


    Jiuying''s cold temperament softened a bit, "If I really need it, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Then you mean you won''te to Beizhou City for the time being?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying nodded: "Well, when the level of the mercenary group reaches D level, I will be able to bring them to Beizhou City for a big fight."


    The mercenary group is not only divided into levels, but there are also many now. If you want to go to the main city for development, the lowest level will not be able to receive any good tasks.


    Now they just want to collect their resumes and then sell the reputation of the mercenary group.


    "Alright, just call me if you have anything." Ning Xi nodded.


    "Have you advanced to form a pill?" Then she found that the nine masters'' breath was more solid.


    Jiuying smiled: "Yeah! It''s so easy to advance to the Core Formation Stage."


    Ning Xi felt that this guy really deserved to be beaten, "Then I''ll get in touch with you if you have something to do. Hurry up and do the task."


    "Well, call me when you''re about to give birth, and I''lle to Beizhou City." Jiuying wanted to see the birth of the little meatball as soon as possible.


    "it is good!"


    After hanging up the video, Ning Xi nested into Luo Yinhuang''s arms.


    "Ninth Master also knows how to form a power, which is rare!" Ning Xi sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her and said with a smile: "it''s better to let him go out and do something, I think his spirit is much better than before."


    "Well, this is also more conducive to his understanding."


    Ning Xi yed with his ws, "When will your humanoid body be solid?"


    She had inquired with Manager Li before that there were also ck households in the Principality of Qianbang. Those people were smuggled over from other countries. If they wanted to be converted into regr residents, as long as they could spend a lot of money, they could get an identity on the ck market.


    After her family Xiao Huanghuang can be transformed into a humanoid body andpletely stabilized, they can go to the ck market to get an identity, and it will be more convenient to walk.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "It''s very fast to get away from the illusion, as long as you find the soul congealing fruit and take it. However, because of the excessive use of the innate magical powers before and turned into a young dragon, the talentw here will only recognize me as the body of a young dragon, and I will be transformed into a young dragon. Out of human nature, it also looks like a child.


    "Unless I am promoted to the Nascent Soul stage and the Nascent Soul is born, I will only be able to recoverpletely."


    Ning Xi remembered how he looked when he first saw Xiao Huanghuang, and smiled and poked his chin, "It''s not bad to be able to transform into a child. After I gain a firm foothold in Qixing Pavilion, I will start looking for the Soul Congealing Fruit."


    "After standing firm, there is the protection of the Seven Stars Pavilion, and I will be able to take you out, and I will not be afraid that someone will rob you." She added with a smile.


    "Well!" Luo Yinhuang rubbed her face.

 Chapter 3248: Fire

    Chapter 3248: Fire


    After Ning Xi came to work at Qixing Pavilion in Beizhou City, his original sry was also increased to one hundred and three-grade Lingyu for a month.


    She also assisted in refining the two new talismans. In addition to the twenty quests that need to be handed in every month, each refining one can get amission of three third-grade Lingyu.


    This couldn''t be easier for Ning Xi. One person could refine dozens of cards every day, and he made a lot of money.


    However, the consumption is alsorge, after all, you have to eat exotic animal meat every day.


    Recently, she had asked Uncle Nine to stop the supply of spirit stones and let him use them to develop a mercenary group.


    The fact that Ning Xi could refine dozens of two special-ss new talismans a day scared the people of the talisman n at first, but everyone gradually got used to it.


    Because of this, the eldest Sun Mei, who is in charge of the Talisman Department, likes Ning Xi more and more.


    After refining for a month, the number of the two kinds of talismans has also umted to a certain extent, and Ning Xi''s contribution is not small.


    Qiao Qingning took the talisman to the military headquarters, the hospital and the mercenary guild.


    When he came back, he had already brought threerge contracts. Not only was the priceparable to the third-grade talisman, but he also got several green channel approvals, and even established a rtionship with a senior general.


    Afterwards, Qixing Pavilion pushed out the two kinds of talismans sessively, which were warmly weed, and the store was in short supply for a while.


    After another month, after getting the sales results, Qiao Qingning invited everyone in the Fu Department to celebrate the asion.


    She also specially prepared a fourth-order foreign animal meat for Ning Xi alone, and the people from the Fu Department were also taken aback by her appetite.


    Ning Xi stayed with Fu''s people for a month, and the rtionship between them became more harmonious, but they didn''t encounter the things that were hated before.


    The main reason was that the timing of hering to the Qixing Pavilion in Beicheng was better. After all, the Qixing Pavilion was overwhelmed by the Yuding Pavilion before, but the new Talisman refined by Ning Xipletely reversed the situation, which also made their face more decent.


    Otherwise, if Ningxi usually joins as a second-rank talisman, it will not attract the attention of the people of the talisman, and maybe someone will suppress him.


    Qiao Qingning found that Ning Xi was very good at acting, and was able to handle it with ease among the old fritters in the Fu Department.


    His eyes were full of interest, and it was only after he nced at her bulging belly that he restrained himself.


    It is a pity that she is a married woman, otherwise it is quite attractive.


    He walked over to Ning Xi with a wine ss in his hand, and asked with a smile, "What are your ns recently?"


    Ning Xi was holding boiled water, "What can you do? Work hard."


    "Don''t want to develop Zhang Xinfu?" he asked again.


    Ning Xiughed: "The new talisman is not so easy to develop, it needs inspiration."


    "I''m going to wait until I''m done giving birth to find inspiration." After getting themission, the spirit stone was enough, and she was going to keep a low profile before giving birth to a small meat ball.


    Qiao Qingning chuckled lightly: "That''s right, your energytely is still mainly focused on getting a fetus."


    He was not in a hurry to continue Ningxi''s new talismans, and he also had ns to let them go. After all, the two new talismans that had just been released would definitely be hot for more than half a year.


    The most important recent two new talismans are not only popr in Beizhou, but also in Zhongzhou and the other three continents.


    Not only did the headquarters pay attention to Ning Xi, who made this kind of talisman, but even Yu Dinglou started to investigate Ning Xi privately.


    So he felt that she could keep a low profile for a while, and then he would use other methods to attract the attention of those people.


    She was afraid that Ning Xi would be dazzled by the salesmission and Xinfu''s poprity, but now it seems that he still underestimates her.

 Chapter 3249: Do you want to invite me as a guest?

    Chapter 3249: Do you want to invite me as a guest?


    Ning Xi didn''t understand what Qiao Qingning meant at first, and thought he was trying to urge him to make a new talisman.


    Now I understand that this guy wants to keep himself low-key recently.


    Really a smart and steady boss.


    Qiao Qingning thought for a while and reminded in a low voice, "Be careful recently, someone noticed your head."


    "Well, I understand." Ning Xi nodded.


    Qiao Qingning likes to deal with smart people, "Qixinggeqi also has a hospital, do you want me to arrange a doctor for you?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but no need, Kayas has already helped arrange a doctor in the military hospital."


    More than half a month after she first came to Beizhou City, Kayas also fell over. Not only did her rank rise to lieutenant colonel, but her position was also promoted to a divisionmander of Beizhou Military Department.


    Moreover, Kayasi has a widework of contacts in Beizhou, so she offered to help Ningxi arrange a hospital and a doctor, but she did not object.


    No matter how much the military district hospital is safer than those private hospitals outside.


    Qiao Qingning was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Since it was arranged by Master Card, it must not be wrong."


    That person seemed to have a crush on Ning Xi, but he didn''t know if it was a pure friend or if he was moved by Ning Xi''s beauty and charm.


    However, as that person, it is impossible to marry a married woman with a cub.


    It''s okay to be a lover, but with Ning Xi''s character, it''s impossible to agree.


    After the celebration banquet was over, Qiao Qingning sent someone to send Ning Xi back.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, Ning Xi saw several shadows appear and surround her.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Do you want to invite me as a guest?"


    Qiao Qingning had just reminded him at the celebration banquet. He didn''t expect these people toe, and the speed was really fast.


    I don''t know if it''s from the Seven Stars Pavilion headquarters or from the Jade Dinglou.


    A man wearing a cloak appeared, his voice deliberately hoarse, "It seems that you are quite interesting, then let''s go with us, so that we don''t have to be rough."


    Ning Xi leaned against the elevator door and wrapped her arms around her, "I''m not that easy to invite."


    "Hmph, I thought you were very sensible, it seems that you have to use force." The man waved his hand and ordered, "Please Miss Ning!"


    "Yes!" Three shadows appeared and grabbed Ning Xi.


    Suddenly, a blue light flew out from her wrist, and then the four of them felt dizzy.


    "No, we''ve fallen into a formation!" After the man in the lead finished speaking, a green de cut his neck, and finally fell to the ground with wide-eyed eyes.


    The other three fell directly into the illusion, lying on the ground as if they had fallen asleep, and would never wake up again.


    The blue light quickly returned to Ning Xi''s wrist, and she calmly passed a few people back to her home.


    She knew that Qiao Qingning''s people would clean up the mess outside.


    As soon as Ning Xi closed the door, two people who were hidden outside the door appeared.


    One of them stayed at the door and the other quickly took the four people on the ground away.


    At Qixing Pavilion Beizhou headquarters, Qiao Qingning heard a knock on the door as soon as he returned to his room.


    "Come in!" He sat on the sofa with a ss of red wine, and saw the person sent to protect Ningxi walk in.


    "problem urs?"


    The man replied respectfully, "Someone wanted to kidnap Ning Xi before, but it has been cleaned up."


    "Well done, Ningxi''s safety must not bepromised." Qiao Qingning was still very relieved about the work of his subordinates.


    The man didn''t hesitate and said truthfully: "We didn''t clean it up. When we wanted to take action, she had already solved it by herself."

 Chapter 3250: cant sit still

    Chapter 3250: can''t sit still


    Qiao Qingning''s hand that shook the wine ss stopped abruptly.


    "Ningxi solved it by himself? What kind of cultivation are those who found fault with?"


    "The leading half-step Nascent Soul, and the other three are also in the middle andte stages of forming a pill." The man replied.


    Qiao Qingning was stunned for a while, "Ning Xi hides his cultivation?"


    Not right! Judging from his cultivation in thete Nascent Soul, Ning Xi was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The male protagonist said, "No, Ning Xi didn''t move. She was still in the foundation-building stage, but I don''t know what method she borrowed to kill those four people with a formation."


    "Formation? Will she also arrange a formation?" Qiao Qingning was immediately interested.


    If you want to kill those four people, the formation must not be low-end.


    The man bit his head and said: "The two of my subordinates didn''t see how she shot her, but they only knew that the four were killed by the formation, and the speed was too fast."


    Qiao Qingning leaned on the sofa, her eyes were half-squinted, and sheughed out loud, "Interesting, I thought I underestimated her, but I never thought I underestimated her again."


    "Is the person sent this time by my good eldest brother? Or is it from Yudinglou?" he asked.


    "Half-step Yuanying was killed on the spot among the four, and the other three fell into a deep sleep and died silently, unable to ask for their confessions."


    The man continued: "But the token from the main family was found in their space ring, and more than 50% were sent by the eldest son."


    Qiao Qingning pursed her lips, "My eldest brother is always a self-proimed smart person, but he is actually aplete idiot."


    Seeing that he suddenly made achievements in Beizhou, I couldn''t sit still, and I don''t think that these two kinds of talismans are now popr in the country, and even the other three have the intention to buy them, even those old men at the top of the Seven Star Pavilion are impossible Let Ning Xi, who made this talisman, have an ident.


    "The eldest young master is afraid that he wants to tie Master Ning Fu to serve him alone." The man said more.


    Qiao Qingning chuckled, "Of course he has this kind of purpose, but he doesn''t know the character of our Master Ning Fu, how can he control it, stupid!"


    He didn''t even think about controlling each other with Ning Xi, he just tried to be as good as possible, and then cultivated a feeling of being both a boss and a friend. His eldest brother could use it if he wanted to, which was nothing short of whimsical.


    "Go ahead, I''ll send a few more people to protect Ning Xi recently." He waved his hand.


    "Yes!" The man left the room.


    Qiao Qingning took a sip of wine and made a call, "The n can be implemented!"


    Then hung up, and the lips raised an arc.


    The Ningxi family in themunity.


    Ning Xi came out wearing a nightgown after taking a shower.


    Luo Yinhuangy on the bed and looked at her leisurely.


    "You shot really fast today. If you take a step further, Qiao Qingning''s people will shoot."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said, "My women don''t need their protection."


    After the Qinglong bloodline awakens and bes a young dragon, the disadvantage is that it cannot be transformed into a human body temporarily, but it also has a great benefit, that is, the cultivation speed is very fast.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui can improve their cultivation by lying still. Luo Yinhuang has the blood of the ancient dragon family, so naturally it is possible.


    With the blessing of the blood, he is now in the middle stage of the formation of pills, and it is easy to deal with those four people.


    Previously, he used the divine ability to create a shape-shifting dragon body, but it also allowed him to further dig and discover another super power derived from the innate divine power. Recently, he is trying to control it.


    If it is fully controlled, it will make his cultivation real strength rise to a great height, and the good and bad will depend on each other properly!

 Chapter 3251: to give birth

    Chapter 3251: to give birth


    Ning Xi went to work at the Seven Stars Pavilion the next day as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that she also found out that the number of people secretly protecting herself has tripled.


    After a while, Ningxi encountered two kidnappings and one attack, but either he was resolved by his own Xiao Huanghuang, or those talents were stopped by Qiao Qingning''s people when they wanted to take action.


    And the imperial capital suddenly broke out a scandal about the fourth prince, which also involved the interests of many high-level imperial families, including the Seven Star Pavilion, Yuding Pavilion and otherrge chambers ofmerce were also dragged into the water, so Beizhouunched two new symbols The force was drawn over.


    After all, although this new talisman is good and very profitable, it is only a second-grade talisman, and everyone''s main focus now is on the interests of the family.


    Protecting the Fourth Prince''s faction and dragging the Fourth Prince to step down were intertwined, and Ning Xi temporarily faded out of the vision of the major forces.


    Sitting at home, Ning Xi watched the various news reports that followed and raised her eyebrows, "It seems that Qiao Qingning is not only not simple, but too simple!"


    The power of the royal family in the Principality of Qianbang is very strong, but it is not an overhead disy by the family, and it has the right to speak and execute.


    Just one of thepeting heirs of a chamber ofmerce, who dares to make a fuss about the scandal of the prince, and is very daring.


    This also means that there may be some hidden power behind Qiao Qingning, otherwise he would not be able to do it himself.


    At this time, the little turtle transformed into a human figure and sat on the sofa to squeeze juice, "Master, do you suspect that Qiao Qingning did this?"


    "It''s not who he will be. He said that he will divert those people''s attention from me, and only this can be done."


    Ning Xi continued with a meaningful smile, "Of course, he can''t do it alone. Except for the forces that can''t be guessed, I guess Kayas is also involved."


    "It''s reallyplicated! But after this incident was exposed, no one really came to find fault with us." Little Turtle agrees with what Master Jiu said, humans are tooplicated.


    Ning Xi took a sip of the juice from the little turtle and said, "Well, we can just eat melon and watch the show."


    "However, this also shows that my choice is correct. The advantages of interacting with Kayas and Qiao Qingning outweigh the disadvantages." She chuckled.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said, "My wife''s eyesight is always so good."


    The little turtle couldn''t resist and ate a handful of dog food.


    The rest of Ningxi''s life is three points and one line, running the hospital, home, andpany.


    Half a month before her due date, Qiao Qingning directly gave her maternity leave.


    Under the suggestion of Kayas, Ning Xi was admitted to the military hospital one week in advance.


    This is also what Luo Yinhuang meant. After all, his little overlord gave birth for the first time, who knows if it will be ahead of schedule.


    During the recent period, Luo Yinhuang not only has to massage Ningxi every day, and help the little meat ball tob the energy of animal meat, but also take time to read some books on parenting and pregnant women.


    In every way, he is a good husband and a good father.


    On this day, Ning Xi was flipping through a book, and Xiao Gui and Luo Yinhuang were guarding the room.


    Because of Ningxi''s call, Jiuying also put down the mercenary group and rushed to the military hospital in Beizhou City, also guarding Ningxi in the room.


    Suddenly, there was a slight pain in the stomach, Ning Xi put down the book, "I seem to be giving birth!"


    Luo Yinhuang and Xiaogui became nervous at once.


    Jiuying stood up directly and ran out of the room in a hurry, with a nervousness in his voice, "I''ll call the doctor."

 Chapter 3252: Hope its male or female?

    Chapter 3252: Hope it''s male or female?


    Soon, Ning Xi entered the special care delivery room.


    Luo Yinhuang was wrapped around her wrist, and the little turtle was thrown on her shoulder by Jiuying.


    After entering the delivery room, a doctor and two nurses saw an unknown spirit pet that looked like a lizard and a dragon wrapped around Ning Xi''s wrist.


    "Do you want me to send your spiritual pet out for you?" The doctor looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m used to hispany, he won''t make trouble."


    When Little Meatball was born, Luo Yinhuang, the father, naturally wanted to apany his wife, and Ning Xi also wanted him to apany him.


    The doctor didn''t force it, "Okay."


    After all, cultivators are different from ordinary people when they have children. Their ability to bear is much better, and the process of giving birth will be much simpler.


    For example, in the case of difficultbor, there is no need for a caesarean section. The doctor will instruct the mother to use spiritual power to move the child.


    Ning Xi felt a burst of pain, but it was within the range that she could endure.


    The pain I have encountered in the past is a hundred times more painful than this one, so it is very rxing.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle were waiting at the door of the delivery room.


    "Do you think the master will have a baby boy or a baby girl?" Little Turtle said curiously.


    Everyone can use spiritual sense to find out the gender of the little meat ball, but they don''t do that, and they also want to maintain a sense of novelty and naturalness.


    Jiuying nced at him, "How do I know? I haven''t seen it."


    The little turtle rolled his eyes, "Then do you want the master to have a baby boy or a baby girl?"


    Jiuying touched her chin and thought for a while, "Baby boy."


    "Why not a baby girl? What a cute baby girl who is as beautiful as the owner!" Little Turtle pped his mouth.


    Jiuying looked at the little turtle very seriously, "Do you think that Ningxi woman is soft and cute?"


    "Cough cough!" The little turtle choked, it seems that the master and Ruanmeng are not rted at all, but he still red at Jiuying, "Don''t speak ill of the master behind his back."


    "But female babies are softer than male babies." Little Turtle has never brought children, it is purely based on imagination.


    Jiuying crossed Eng''s legs and said: "Children are very soft and cute when they are young, but when we grow up, it is convenient for us to bring girls instead of boys. After all, men and women have no such scruples about bringing boys."


    "I can''t have children in my life, so I hope to be a baby boy who can inherit my mantle in the future."


    He is the only vicious beast Nine Infants in ancient times, as long as he takes thest step, he can live forever with Tian Qishou.


    If there is a day of fall, the child is not born by him, but thew of heaven and earth will naturally conceive and give birth to the next nine-born beast with the help of his soul power.


    That wouldn''t count as his heir, and if he died, everything would be empty.


    These ancient beasts like them are the darlings of Heaven, so even if they marry a wife, it is impossible to have children, otherwise it would be against the Way of Heaven.


    Besides, he has no interest in women at all, and never thought of getting married.


    The little turtle has the blood of the ancient gods and beasts, and it is more difficult to have children. Unless he finds a daughter-inw to give birth to children soon after he bes an adult, otherwise, ording to the current situation, he basically has no rtionship with the children.


    Therefore, it is often said that God is actually fair and has given you certain special care, which will always be taken back from other ces.


    Ning Xi is the only rtive to Jiu Ying, even though he fights with Ning Xi all day, but he is very fond of her.


    Therefore, her child, he feels like his own child, will restrain theziness of the past, and do many things for the little meat ball that were impossible to do before.

 Chapter 3253: my son is so pretty

    Chapter 3253: my son is so pretty


    Hearing what Jiuying said, the little turtle also felt that the baby boy was better.


    After all, he has no interest in the female dragon turtle, and other women from the demon race also find it boring. In addition, it is impossible to have children in the current situation. He is also going to raise the Ningxi child as his own.


    Now Jiuying''s words made him suddenly enlightened, "In this case, the baby boy is really good, and we can take him everywhere in the future."


    He learned the word "wave" on Earth.


    Jiuying smiled and nodded: "That is, I will be his godfather in the future."


    "Godfather?" Little Turtle asked, "When did you be a godfather for a little meatball?"


    "Am I not good enough?" Jiuying snorted.


    The little turtle''s eyes rolled around again, "Then I will also be the godfather of the little meatball."


    "But the master has given birth to a baby girl?"


    Jiuying said indifferently: "I''m also my goddaughter to give birth to a baby girl. At most, it''s squeamish and troublesome. We can also take her to the waves."


    The little turtle rolled his eyes, nine bosses are enough!


    The two of them chatted, and the tension dissipated for a few minutes.


    About two hourster, a loud cry came from the delivery room.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui stood up involuntarily.


    The two demons can''t wait to break in now to see the little meat ball, but the door is closed, so they can only wait patiently.


    After a while, the nurse came out.


    "How is my cousin?" Jiuying asked.


    The nurse smiled and said, "We have sent Miss Ning and the little baby back to the ward. You can go back and have a look."


    After they give birth to a child, they will be sent back to the ward through another door.


    Jiuying immediately turned and walked towards the ward quickly.


    In the ward, Ning Xi was lying on the bed next to a baby wrapped in a quilt.


    Luo Yinhuang transformed into a half-meter long young dragon, staring lovingly at the sleeping baby.


    Jiuying pushed the door directly and came in. After seeing Luo Yinhuang''s appearance, she quickly closed the door.


    He walked over quickly and looked down at the little baby in the quilt.


    At this time, the little meatball''s skin is fair and pink, and his facial features are very delicate. With his eyes closed, his eyshes are very long, which is very beautiful.


    The little turtle leaned on his shoulder and looked down, and was instantly attracted by the baby''s appearance, "The little meatball is so beautiful!"


    Only then did Jiuying return to her senses and asked Ningxi, "A boy or a girl?"


    Seeing his eager appearance, Ning Xi didn''t give a damn, "Where''s the baby boy."


    Jiuying immediately showed an expression that was rarely smiling, and she said with white teeth, "My son is so good-looking!"


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, "This is my son, thank you!"


    Jiuying reached out and touched the little meatball''s face, "It''s also my son."


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang raised his head and cast a meaningful look, Jiuying added, "I''m my son!"


    He didn''t want Luo Bei Hei to misunderstand, how could he cuckold the other party, and besides, he couldn''t give birth to a child.


    Ning Xiughed, "You are self-proimed."


    This guy suddenly got so excited about feelings, it turned out that he had already made his son''s idea.


    "Why, I can''t be the godfather of the little meat ball?" Jiuying was instantly furious.


    Ning Xi looked at the nine masters who didn''t fry for a long time, and asked Luo Yinhuang with a smile, "his dad, what do you think?"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "Of course you can!"


    He sees Jiuying''s efforts for the little meatball these days, and it is naturally no problem to want to be a godfather.


    "I also want to be the godfather of Little Meatball." Little Turtle immediately raised his paw.


    Jiuying ripped him off his shoulders and threw him aside, "Don''t join in the fun!"

 Chapter 3254: Still cant be spoiled

    Chapter 3254: Still can''t be spoiled


    The little turtle red at Jiuying angrily, then looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang pitifully.


    "Master, master, the nine bosses bullied me again."


    Ning Xi is very fond of the little turtle, "Okay, in the future, Jiuying will be the eldest father, and you will be the second father!"


    In addition to her and Xiao Huanghuang, it is also good to have two more godfathers to spoil the little meat ball.


    The little turtle immediately jumped up happily, "I knew the master was the best."


    Immediately, he asked a little puzzled: "The ninth boss is the eldest father, and I am the second father. What about the male master?"


    "I''m his father." Luo Yinhuang said with a smile.


    The earth and this world don''t call Daddy anymore, but "Daddy".


    Although Jiuying somewhat disliked the little turtle bing the second father of the little meatball, but did not refute.


    At this moment, the little meatball opened his eyes sleepily, looked at the few people in front of him, and suddenly let out a "giggling"ugh.


    He is very beautiful and delicate, his eyes are big and bright, and his ckness is like the finest ck pearls. Such a smile almost made everyone present.


    This is also the difference between monks and ordinary people giving birth to children.


    Because the nutrients and ingredients absorbed in the mother''s body are different, the child born by the monk can open his eyes at birth, and he will not be wrinkled or red, and his spiritual orifices will be opened at birth.


    Not to mention that the little meatball had already swallowed the energy of so much animal meat in Ningxi''s stomach, and was born with intelligence, so the IQ wasparable to that of an ordinary two or three year old child.


    The little meatball woke up and smiled happily at his father and godfather, which made the three big men who had cold and cold hearts soften their hearts.


    "This little guy seems to like me very much!" Jiu Ying wanted to hug the little meat ball, but he didn''t dare, for fear of identally pinching him.


    Little Turtle jumped over, "Little Meatball likes me."


    Luo Yinhuang''s brows and eyes were soft, and he stretched out his paws and gently touched his son''s little face, which attracted a burst of "giggling"ughter.


    "He likes Dad." Luo Yinhuang teased with his ws, and the little meatball reached out and hugged his ws, enjoying the game.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of smiles, "This little guy is a little tterer."


    Coaxing these three men into happiness, that''s not to be spoiled.


    Jiuying red at Ning Xi, "Are you such a mother? My little meatball is the cutest baby, not a little sycophant. He likes us as fathers."


    Then he couldn''t help but reached out and gently touched Little Meatball''s red face, it was soft and glutinous, it was about to melt him.


    The little turtle also jumped over, grew bigger and touched the little meatball''s face with his paws, his face full of excitement and love, "The little meatball is so soft!"


    In this way, the little meatball won the hearts of one father and two fathers as soon as he was born.


    After a while, the little baby pursed his lips and began to cry.


    Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying two monsters panicked, "What''s wrong with the baby?"


    "I must be hungry." Ning Xi sat up and held the baby in her arms, and the little meat ball arched towards her arms, as if looking for something to eat.


    "You all go out." Ning Xi said to the three big men.


    They also knew what Ning Xi was going to do, so they were taken out by Jiuying.


    After a while, after hearing Ning Xi''s voice, he returned to the room.


    One person and two demons watched Little Meatballugh happily in Ning Xi''s arms, grabbed her sleeves with their hands to y, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be really hungry, nothing else would be better!


    Jiu Ying sat down and looked at the little meat ball in Ning Xi''s arms, "This little guy is really talented, he was born in the qi refining stage."

 Chapter 3255: They dont know what to say

    Chapter 3255: They don''t know what to say


    Cultivators are fighting against the sky, and the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it will be to have children.


    It is difficult for monks above the Nascent Soul stage to have any more children, and the focus of the children born is also based on aptitude, but very few of them are born with an aura of cultivation.


    Little Meatball is absolutely unbelievable without looking at it.


    However, there is a parent who has a genius talent, and his talent can''t be any worse. The two also have very noble alien and dragon bloodlines, which has further sublimated the bloodline of Little Meatball.


    Ning Xi hugged the small meat ball and said with a smile, "He has eaten so much meat from different animals, so it''s normal for him to be born in the qi refining period."


    The son''s aptitude is good, and the mother is naturally very happy.


    Don''t say anything, as long as he grows up safely and happily, it is unrealistic to want to be as safe as ordinary people in this kind of situation where his parents are not ordinary people.


    Besides, ordinary people still have to strive for the top.


    If you want to live a good life, you have to adapt to the survival and development of this world, and talent is also a stepping stone.


    "Besides, don''t look at whose child he is." Ning Xi stretched out his hand and poked Little Meatball''s face proudly.


    They are only thest step to reach the highest cultivation level.


    Jiu Ying pouted, "Look at you, it''s good for us to raise."


    Several people chatted around the little meat ball, and touched and poked again.


    After a while, Luo Yinhuang said, "I''ll check his body."


    His words made the smiles of Ning Xi and the two demons restrained a bit. They were also worried about the hidden danger of the little meat ball body Gu king.


    "Okay, let''s see if the King Gu is still in the small meat ball." After giving birth to the small meat ball, Ning Xi used the residual energy of the animal meat and a kind of backfeeding energy of the small meat ball to directly advance to the stage of forming a pill. .


    However, because he just gave birth to a child, although he is rxed, he is also rtively weak, and he cannot be investigated for the time being.


    Luo Yinhuang wrapped a trace of spiritual consciousness with the power of blood and prated into the body of the little meat ball, and carefully checked it.


    About half an hourter, he withdrew his hand with a dumbfounded expression.


    "How is it?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying and Xiaogui also looked at Luo Yinhuang nervously.


    Luo Yinhuang said helplessly: "King Gu is in Little Meatball''s dantian, and has already woken up."


    "What? That guy has already woken up? Will it be bad for the little meatball, should we take it away!" Jiuying raised her hand coldly and wiped her neck.


    Ning Xi also thought the same, if that Gu King dared to harm her son, she would destroy the eighteenth generation of its ancestor.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "Don''t be so nervous, the King Gu is actually more helpless than us."


    "What do you mean?" Jiuying was a little confused.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I found that it was awake, so Imunicated with it with my spiritual sense. Originally, I wanted it to leave the body of the little meat ball quickly, otherwise I would use the spiritual fire to extinguish it."


    "Who knows that it can''te out on its own at all, because it was actively eaten into the body by the small meat ball, and then it was forced to sleep."


    "Now that the little meatball was born, he also woke up, but he found that the soul and the little meatball have a strong connection, which means that it has now be a part of the little meatball and cannot be separated from it at all."


    Ning Xi was speechless when she heard her man''s words, she reached out and pinched her pink son, "This little guy is really a foodie, he dares to eat anything."


    "We''ve been worried for so long, and his feelings were eaten by the Gu King himself, so he doesn''t care about his mouth at all!"


    Jiuying and Xiaogui both wanted to hold their foreheads, but they didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3256: unanimously passed

    Chapter 3256: unanimously passed


    The Gu King was eaten by the little meat ball himself, which made Ning Xi and the others feel at ease.


    "Small meat **** are so edible and can digest fourth-order exotic beast meat, it should be inseparable from the Gu King." Ning Xi said.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "Yes, after integrating with the Gu King, the little meat ball can use its power. The reason why it can absorb and refine so many exotic animal meat energy is that the small meat ball uses the Gu king as a medium."


    He looked at his son with a gentle smile, "This kid is smart."


    He knew how to use the media even in his stomach, and he really deserved to be born by his little tyrant.


    Ning Xi hugged Little Meatball''s face and kissed, "My son is the best!"


    Luo Yinhuang thought of another question, "Although Xiaorou incorporates the energy that the Gu King can use, and the Gu King also has some very special talents that he can use, it also has a drawback."


    "When Imunicated with Gu King just now, it indicated that its sub-soul is still locked, it would be very troublesome for someone to use its sub-soul, and its real innate magical powers would only be obtained by the fusion of the main soul and sub-soul. OK."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "This is normal. After all, it is not an ordinary Gu King, and the family that owns it will definitely use some means to control it."


    "Just like this, I''m afraid it will affect the little meatball."


    The little meat ball has fused with the Gu King and turned the opponent into his own. If the Gu King is damaged, he doesn''t know if there will be any damage. Ning Xi guesses that it will be a little bit.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "King Gu said it will have an impact. Although it is not fatal, it will affect the talent of Little Meatball."


    Ning Xi sighed, "It seems we still have to find that guy Ji Huai."


    "Yes, as long as Ji Huai is found, there is no hope of finding the Gu King to share his soul." Luo Yinhuang agreed.


    This is also useless, but it is still much better than what they were worried about before.


    At least so far, Little Meat Ball''s fusion of Gu King''s advantages outweighs the disadvantages.


    After saying a few more words, Ning Xi smiled and looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Did you take your son''s name?"


    Jiuying and Xiaogui also looked at Luo Yinhuang together.


    Jiuying also raised an opinion, "Why don''t you call Luo Invincible? My son will definitely be invincible and invincible in the future."


    Ning Xi had a ck line, "I think you can''t just form a mercenary group, you have to do one more thing."


    Jiuying asked inexplicably: "What''s the matter?"


    "Go back to the oven and study hard, it''s scary to have no culture." Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Huan Luo is not defeated, why don''t you call me Luohu? You are still the king of the forest."


    Jiuying red at her, "Baihu is a piece of shit, how can he bepared with my godson, I think Luo Bufei is pretty good!"


    The little turtle couldn''t help but pouted, "The meaning is not bad, but it''s too ugly. Luo Bubai is the name Wufu took after hearing it."


    "Who''s a warrior? What do you know?" Jiuying nced at the little turtle, "Don''t say anything if you don''t understand."


    "If you don''t like Luo Bufei, let''s discuss it again."


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "I thought about one before."


    "What about Luo Yan?" He paused and said, "Yan originally meant the water flowing into the sea, and my son will also flow water into the sea in the future. Kunpeng is thousands of miles away."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "This name is good, not only does it sound good, but it also has a good meaning."


    It''s because his family''s Xiao Huanghuang is literate, and it''s too ugly for the ninth master to get it.


    "Luo Yan, I agree with this too." Little Turtle raised his paw.


    Jiuyingpared Luo Yan and Luo Bubai, and it seems that it sounds better. After thinking about it, she can''t help but nod: "Okay, then Luo Yan."


    So the name of the little meatball was unanimously adopted.

 Chapter 3257: Not ordinary to Ningxi

    Chapter 3257: Not ordinary to Ningxi


    The next day, Kayas and Qiao Qingning came to the hospital to see Ningxi.


    Looking at the delicate and agile little doll, even the eyes of the two men showed a bit of gentleness.


    Ning Xi gave birth to a child and looked really beautiful.


    Qiao Qingning reached out and teased the little meat ball, but he ignored it and stretched out his hand to hug Jiuying''s fingers.


    Jiuying raised her chin proudly, and couldn''t help lowering her head to kiss the little baby''s face. His son is smart and knows the difference between closeness and distance.


    Little Meatball likes him the most!


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingning smiled and said, "This little guy is not only pretty, but also very clever!"


    "Not only that, but the talent is also very good. It is rare to be born in the period of Qi refining." Kayas added.


    He has seen many descendants of top families, few of them are born with cultivation base, and asionally there is one that has been basically set as a key training target since childhood.


    Ning Xisheng''s son, not only has a cultivation base, but he has already reached the sixth level of Qi Refinement.


    Only then did Qiao Qingning notice the child''s cultivation, and couldn''t help but marvel: "This talent is also amazing!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Of course my son is amazing!"


    "You are not humble." Qiao Qingningughed.


    Ning Xi raised his chin, showing the same arrogance as Ninth Master, "This is the truth!"


    Her son is very talented, so why should he pretend to be humble and say no.


    "Xing Xing, your child is the best!" Qiao Qingning rarely saw Ning Xi''s emotional side. Usually, this woman is very wise and calm.


    "I like this child, or I can be a godfather." Qiao Qingning wanted to reach out and tease the little meatball again, but Jiuying picked up the child directly.


    "He already has a godfather." Jiuying said coldly.


    This guy also wants to be his son''s godfather, so go ahead and dream.


    Qiao Qingning discovered the existence of Jiuying before, but he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t care about a person who had cultivated in the pill formation stage.


    But now he found that the other party exuded an indescribable coercion, which made him feel a danger, which was surprising.


    Ning Xi and the people around her are not simple.


    Ning Xi knew that the ninth master was very good at protecting his calf, and Qiao Qingning wanted to admit his son was nothing.


    "My cousin has no son and is not nning to get married, and I may have only one child, so I let him recognize my cousin as a godfather," she exined.


    This kind of thing also happens in the world of cultivating immortals. After all, it is difficult for high-level powerhouses to give birth to children, so they will adopt the children of their rtives, or recognize their rtives.


    Qiao Qingning put away his surprise at Jiuying, and said with a smile on his face: "It turns out that there is already a godfather, so I will not force it, and I will be a godfather in the future."


    It''s easier to get close to someone who is a rtive than a subordinate. This is also Qiao Qingning''s show of affection to Ning Xi.


    He said so, and Ning Xi would not refuse again, it was just a lot of uncles, and it was okay for multiple people to hurt the little meatball, "Okay! It seems that my son not only has a godfather, but also a godfather. "


    Kayas chuckled softly, "If that''s the case, let''s have one more uncle."


    He also likes this little guy very much, delicate and cute.


    Qiao Qingning nced at Kayas in surprise. He really didn''t expect this guy to follow him.


    It doesn''t hurt his identity to recognize a **** nephew, but Kayasi''s identity is more special. Generally, he will not do it on his own initiative.


    But since he did this, then Kayasi was not ordinary to Ning Xi.

 Chapter 3258: Cant be just a decoration

    Chapter 3258: Can''t be just a decoration


    Ning Xi was also a little surprised that Kayasi would say this.


    With a half-smile, she said, "Okay! With a few more uncles, my family''s Xiaoyan will be able to support him more in the future. You uncles can''t be just decorations."


    Qiao Qingningughed: "Of course, a **** nephew and an ordinary nephew must be distinguished."


    Kayas nodded and said, "Yes, that''s the reason."


    "Xiao Yan? The little guy''s name is Luo Yan?" He asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi pinched the little meatball''s face, "Yes! Luo Yan!"


    "This name is quite good." Kayas agreed.


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi looked at the two and said, "Since you are both uncles, you have something to do with your son, and I want to ask you for help."


    Qiao Qingning and Kayasi were stunned for a moment. They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would have something to help after they had just got married. This is really straightforward.


    Kayas said: "What is it? As long as I can do it, I will definitely do my best to help."


    He admired Ning Xi very much, and had a feeling that he couldn''t tell, but he wouldn''t cross the line. It was good to be a close friend.


    Besides, he still owes Ningxi a lot of favors, so it''s no problem to help.


    Qiao Qingning listened to Kayasi''s words, and naturally it was not easy to shirk the me. In fact, he wished Ning Xi could help him a little bit more. It is the most difficult to repay the debt of human kindness, "Yeah! Say whatever you want."


    "I experienced a battle when I was pregnant with Luo Yan, and then a Gu King got into my body, and then the space node changed, I fainted, and I didn''t kill the Gu King immediately."


    Ning Xi continued: "But after arriving in the upper realm, that Gu King actually merged with Xiao Yan. After he was born, I checked and the Gu King has be a part of him."


    "But the Gu King has a soul in other ces. If I don''t find it, it will affect my son''s talent. It just so happens that the person who had the Gu King before has also risen, so I would like to ask you to help find this person. "


    She didn''t hide it either, whether it was Qiao Qingning or the powerful force behind Kayas, it was much more convenient and quicker to find Ji Huai than them.


    Qiao Qingning smiled and said, "What else do I have to do, just find someone, it''s easy."


    "You imprint that person''s features, we will send someone to look for it, leave this to us." Kayas said with a smile.


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, "Cousin, you can imprint Ji Huai''s appearance on them."


    The ninth master has swallowed Ji Huai''s breath, which is more urate.


    Jiuying stuffed the small meat ball into Ningxi''s arms, took out two jade slips and put them on his forehead, and used his spiritual sense to draw Ji Huai''s appearance and characteristics, and even branded it with the breath he had swallowed before.


    Qiao Qingning and Kayasi took a look at it, and they were all a little shocked at the same time. I didn''t expect that Jiuying could even imprint the breath so real.


    "This person''s name is Ji Huai?" Kayas looked carefully, "I haven''t seen it before, but the aura on this body seems to havee into contact with him, but it''s definitely not from this person."


    Ning Xi replied, "His name in the lower realm is Ji Huai, so I don''t know it here."


    "But his family is on this interface. He is..." She roughly exined the expulsion of the alien race from the lower realm and Ji Huai, which would make it easier for the two of them to search for more clues.


    Qiao Qingning put away Yujian, "It''s much more convenient to find someone with these clues, and we''ll let you know as soon as we find it."


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you!" Ning Xi said with a smile.

 Chapter 3259: Its good to cultivate some feelings

    Chapter 3259: It''s good to cultivate some feelings


    Ning Xi was in good health, and the little meatball was rtively strong. Not long after the two of them left, they went home.


    Jiuying had left the mission forcibly and ran here. After staying for more than half a month, under the urging of the mercenary group to call one by one, he reluctantly put down the little meat ball and left.


    And he is also ready to quickly raise the level of the mercenary group, and then bring everyone to this Beizhou city, so that he can see his godson from time to time.


    Ning Xi cultivated at home, and his food intake did not decrease, and he was still one animal a day.


    Most of the energy is fed into the body of the little meat ball through breast milk. This little guy is getting more and more picky eaters, and now even the fourth-order exotic animal meat can''t satisfy him.


    In the past half month, Luo Yinhuang finally mastered and mastered the secret method of talent. He not only recovered the talent of space shuttle, but also had a talent of hiding aura simr to stealth.


    So during Ning Xi''s confinement period, he took the initiative to go out and brought back a fifth-order exotic animal meat every day.


    After more than two months, Luo Yinhuang came back from outside.


    The little meatball rushed over immediately, raised his head with dark and bright eyes, and shouted sweetly, "Dad, Daddy!"


    A child who has cultivated early spiritual wisdom is naturally different from ordinary children. The three-month-old little meatball can not only walk down the ground, but also talk.


    Luo Yinhuang picked up Bai Nen''s chubby son and kissed his face, "Good son!"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I''m going to work at Qixing Pavilion from tomorrow, and I''ll give you and the little turtle the little meat ball."


    The seven-star pavilion gave her three months of maternity leave, and she had to go to work.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "No problem, I happened to catch a live fifth-orderctating exotic beast today, let the little meatball drink animal milk from tomorrow, and I can also cook some spiritual rice porridge for him to drink. already."


    The little guy''s real name was Luo Yan, but Ning Xi and the others used to call him Little Meatball.


    Little Meatball hugged his dad''s neck, "Beast milk, I want to drink animal milk."


    Luo Yinhuang''s heart was so soft that he released a one-meter-long alien beast that looked a bit like a leopard from the space ring.


    This alien beast waspletely sealed by Luo Yinhuang, unable to use its cultivation base, and it still hugged a pure ck leopard tightly in its arms.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at it and said coldly: "As long as you are obedient during this time, I will let you go in half a year."


    Although the fifth-order alien beasts are still unable to speak human words, their intelligence is not low.


    It nodded sullenly, and tightly hugged the cub who was looking around curiously in its arms.


    Although this human is only at the stage of forming a pill, it is too strong. Recently, a lot of the fifth-order alien beasts in their mountains and forests have been wiped out. For the cubs to survive, it does not dare to resist.


    Seeing the ck panther, Little Meatball couldn''t help but pounce.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t stop when they saw this. The fifth-order alien beast was still on guard, but after seeing their own cubs ying with human cubs after a while, they turned their minds and pretended not to see them.


    It would be good if his own cubs could develop some feelings with human cubs, at least they might be able to survive in the future.


    "Well, the little meatball is not only a drink of animal milk, but also a little ymate." Ning Xi smiled.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her waist, "Yes!"


    The next day, Luo Yinhuang still went out to hunt, Ning Xi went to work, and Little Turtle was responsible for housekeeping and taking care of Little Meatball.


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the Seven Stars Pavilion, he was called to the office by the eldest Sun Mei.

 Chapter 3260: With people

    Chapter 3260: With people


    Changsun Mei is the head of the Fu Department of Qixing Pavilion in Beizhou City, a sixth-grade talisman, and a cultivation base in theter period of integration.


    In this world, the rank and cultivation of each art are linked.


    The first rank corresponds to the Qi refining period, the second rank foundation building period, the third rank elixir formation period, the fourth rank Yuanying period, the fifth rank and sixth rank integration period, the seventh rank and eighth rank Mahayana period, and the ninth rank transcends tribtion period.


    The cultivation base of the sixth-grade talisman in theter stage of integration, the eldest grandson of this identity, not to mention that he can walk sideways in Beizhou City, and belongs to the strong masters in Zhongzhou Kyoto.


    After all, the monks in the Mahayana period are limited, and those in the divine transformation period are even more legendary.


    "Hello, Minister!" Ning Xi greeted with a smile.


    Changsunmei is a more serious person, and she has a good impression of Ningxi, "Sit down!"


    "I called you here today for two reasons."


    "You have already broken through to the stage of cultivation. Judging from your previous talent and ability to master talisman, it should be no problem to refine the third-grade talisman, right?" She asked first.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem."


    Her theoretical knowledge of runes is definitely higher than that of the eldest grandson Mei, but the actual operation is definitely not as good. After all, the monks in this world have their own characteristics, and so are the techniques.


    It''s just because she has the foundation of mastering andprehension in the ancient book, as long as she has the support of spiritual power, she can refine the talisman of the corresponding grade.


    In other words, now I don''t dare to limit her performance because of her cultivation.


    Zhangsun Mei smiled slightly: "This is very good. From today, you will start refining the third-grade amulet when you work in the Talisman Department. The sry will also be increased to one thousand three-grade spirit stones per month."


    The sry also doubles a lot for each level you advance.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay!"


    "This is one thing." Changsun Mei continued: "There is one more thing to discuss with you. The Qixing Pavilion on Beizhou City wants to train a group of excellent first- and second-grade talismans, and they have also recruited them in the past few days. A group of Grade 1 Talismans came in, but theycked guidance, so I want you to bring a few people."


    "Although you were only a second-rank Talisman before, but after refining the new Talisman, I watched the process of instructing others to refine it. The exnation and guidance are easy to understand, which shows that you are very talented as a professor."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, thenughed: "It''s okay."


    Instructing others to make talismans, she likes to take it apart and let them master it step by step, so that basically there will be no mistakes, and the speed and efficiency will also be improved.


    She didn''t hide it, the point was to save time, and she didn''t think it was necessary.


    "If you agree to bring people and can upgrade the first-grade talisman to refining the second-grade talisman in a short period of time, thepany will give you rewards in terms of resources, and some of them may not be able to buy spirit stones. s things."


    The eldest grandson Mei paused and said: "Every month, you will be given an additional subsidy of 330 rank spirit stones, and you don''t need to spend time on them every day, just give you frequent pointers."


    ording to the usual situation, the performance of Qixing Pavilion''s branches in Beizhou is very general, and it is not the focus of development. The heads of each department are basically fifth-grade magicians.


    She also worked at the Central State Headquarters of Qixingge before.


    However, she and Qiao Qingning''s mother had a very good personal rtionship, so she was persuaded by him toe to Beizhou together, and promised him to help develop the market of Fubu on Beizhou.


    Since they all agreed and came, Changsun Mei also wanted to make some achievements, so she nned to train more talismans.


    But training a talisman is not just a matter of talking, and she has to find a suitable person to guide her, so she fell in love with Ning Xi.


    Of course, there were also fourth- and fifth-grade talismans, who were also named by her to guide the second- and third-grade talismans.

 Chapter 3261: dissatisfied

    Chapter 3261: dissatisfied


    Ning Xi''s attitude towards eldest Sun Mei was rtively firm, and she roughly guessed that the other party wanted to reform the Fu Ministry.


    "No problem!" This was the first time she did this kind of work, and she felt that it was eptable. Besides, she was very interested in the reward proposed by Changsunmei.


    Zhangsun Mei smiled and said, "Okay, I will ask the manager to bring someone to you in the afternoon. You will be responsible for their work in the future, and you will also be promoted to team leader."


    "OK."


    Ning Xi is now a third-grade talisman master, so he no longer needs to mix with the first- and second-grade talismans, and has a separate workshop.


    The manager sent over the structural pattern temtes of the three-grade talismans that were fixed and refined by the Seven Star Pavilion, and brought three people together.


    The two men and one woman were both in the Foundation Establishment period, but they were all only first-rank Talisman Masters. The three of them had just graduated from university and were then dug by the Seven Stars Pavilion.


    Only then did Ning Xi know that there are universities in this world that specialize in cultivating cultivators, and then there are many categories. Talisman is one of the subjects.


    In addition to the three Ning Xi, the other two third-rank talisman masters were also assigned three new first-rank talisman masters.


    After the manager brought people in, he went out, leaving behind the three people who were somewhat restrained.


    Ning Xi sat in the seat and said with a light smile, "Let''s sit first."


    "Yes!" The three sat down, one of them was a little proud, and the other two looked a little nervous.


    "Do you have your own talismans on your body?" Ning Xi asked.


    The three replied one after another: "Bring it!"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Take it out and I''ll take a look, so that I can know your progress."


    The arrogant man, Li Ming, took the lead in taking out the talisman he made and handing it to Ning Xi. The other two, Wang Zhongyi and Nie Chun, also took out the talisman and handed it over.


    Ning Xi picked up Li Ming''s talisman and looked at it, "Although the refining method of a first-grade middle-grade talisman is still a bit naive, it is barely readable."


    Hearing herment, Li Ming frowned slightly.


    He majored in Talismanship at Beizhou Cultivator University, and was also the best Talisman in this session. Before, Qixing Pavilion and Yuding Pavilion came to dig him at the same time, and finally came to Qixing Pavilion after thinking twice.


    The excellent talent in talismanism is his pride, and it is quite rare to be able to refine a first-grade middle-grade talisman when hees out, but he can barely see it in this person''s mouth, and he feels a little ufortable.


    But he endured it, but didn''t say anything.


    How could Ning Xi not see this person''s patience, smiling yfully, being arrogant but not impulsive, showing his unhappy face, but holding back his actions, that''s okay.


    Next, Ning Xi looked at the other two talismans, and couldn''t help frowning, "The first-grade and low-grade talismans have only been refined. It is very rough and has little effect after being stimted. It is aplete failure."


    The two were taken aback for a moment, obviously not expecting that the Talisman they refined would receive such an evaluation.


    Originally, they thought that although they were not as powerful as Li Ming, they were considered to be rtively outstanding students in the Fuyuan Academy.


    But in this poption, what they have refined is a failed product, and they do not agree with this evaluation.


    Ning Xi also saw the dissatisfaction of the two, and said with a smile: "The experience and learning in college arepletely different from the work. You won''t sell the refined amulet in the Seven Star Pavilion at all. In some A small workshop is more or less the same.


    "Of course, I don''t deny your talent and hard work, I just want you to clearly recognize your own shorings, so that you can seek progress."

 Chapter 3262: Isnt it up to them to choose?

    Chapter 3262: Isn''t it up to them to choose?


    When Ning Xi looked at the talisman made by Li Ming, he felt that the student from Beizhou Cultivator University was okay.


    But after looking at the talismans of Wang Zhongyi and Nie Chun, she realized that was not the case.


    It''s no wonder that Li Ming has a more confident pride. Nine times out of ten, his grades in school are already considered top-notch.


    The other two were not bad at school either.


    But in Ning Xi''s opinion, their level of refining talismans is really naive, especially thetter two, who can only be regarded as beginners.


    The teaching problems of Beizhou Monastery University are quite big.


    If this was ced in the sect where she used to be in the upper realm, the disciples who came out of the professor would definitely not be so bad.


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t care, Ning Xi could understand that they were arrogant and arrogant just after they came out of the campus.


    "The requirements for being my assistant will be stricter. The talismans I make from my own requirements must be of the highest quality, otherwise it will be shoddy to me."


    Whether Ning Xi is in the interster era or the upper realm, his requirements are very strict. Either he doesn''t do it, he must do the best he can, so as not to give himself an excuse not to work hard.


    Seeing the surprised and unbelievable expressions of the three of them, she continued: "I will naturally not have such high requirements on you, but at least it must be refined within two months. Fu, if you can''t do it, then I will ask you to leave."


    "This is a test for you, and it is also a constraint. If you feel unconvinced or feel that you can''t do it, then you can leave now. I will make it clear to you, and you can also be assistants to other talismans."


    "If you choose to stay now, then you have to follow meter."


    Since she was handed it to her, Ningxi would not release water.


    This is also the first time she has actually led people, so the experience is quite novel.


    This is also a kind of experience, Ning Xi gradually figured out why the upper realm wants to step into the strongest cultivation base, it needs to reincarnate and cultivate the mind.


    The three of them were suddenly a little stunned. Why didn''t this rhythm feel right?


    They actually came to the Seven Stars Pavilion three days ago, and the other six ssmates were also assigned to two third-rank talisman masters to be epted as assistants. Because Ning Xi had note to work, they were waiting in the talisman department.


    Their ssmates have also been assigned to make talismans, but the other two talisman masters did not make too many demands.


    In fact, when they heard that the person who was going to bring them was only a second-grade talisman, they said in their hearts that they were not ufortable and disappointed.


    But since they all entered the Seven Stars Pavilion, there is no reason to back down.


    Li Ming also went to the manager privately and wanted to ask why the other people in their school''s Fuyuan did not have as good grades as him, but they were all assigned third-grade talismans to be assistants, but he could only be second-grade talismans as assistants.


    The manager told him that this was arranged by the minister and could not be changed at all.


    The most important thing is that although the talisman who led them is only a second-rank, he is a researcher and refiner of the two new talismans that have been popr recently.


    This also made Li Ming wait with peace of mind. He was actually very curious about the people who refined the two special new talismans.


    But who knew that this person would actually say such a thing, and most of them were negative, which made them a little uneptable.


    Even if a new talisman can be researched, there is a big difference between the second and third rank.


    Even the difference between third-grade and third-grade talisman is also very big, they feel that experience is very important.


    If they could choose by themselves, they would definitely prefer to choose an experienced third-grade talisman as their assistant, but it''s not up to them to choose.


    Wang Zhongyi and Nie Chun looked at each other and saw theplexity and entanglement in each other''s eyes, and then looked at Li Ming together, wondering what his choice would be.

 Chapter 3263: cant believe it

    Chapter 3263: can''t believe it


    Ning Xi didn''t hate the three people''s disapproval of her, and she would also question it.


    Not to mention the students who have just left the school gate with bright expectations for the future.


    However, she didn''t answer their worries for the first time, and wanted to see the hearts of the three from this aspect.


    Li Ming thought about it, and finally gritted his teeth.


    He looked up at Ning Xi and said, "You said that your requirements are all special talismans, so can you refine them for us to see?"


    "If you can refine the first-grade and second-grade special talismans on the spot, I will choose to stay, and I will listen to your teaching carefully in the future, otherwise I would rather leave the Seven Stars Pavilion."


    The other meaning of these words is very simple. If Ningxi can''t show the strength to convince him, even if she doesn''t say it, he will choose to leave.


    There was a faint smile in Ning Xi''s eyes. He didn''t answer him immediately, but looked at the other two, "What do you say?"


    Wang Zhongyi and Nie Chun didn''t think much, "We have the same choice as Li Ming."


    Ning Xi was quite satisfied with the three of them. If they just rolled their sleeves and left, she wouldn''t bother to spend time teaching them.


    In a world where strength is respected, the fist is the boss. Only by showing one''s ability can one convince others.


    The reason why Ning Xi suppressed the aspirations of the three people before was also to pave the way for now. She needs an obedient assistant, not a thorn in her heart with doubts.


    "Okay, then I''ll satisfy your request."


    Ning Xi got up and took out a few ingredients, refining them in front of the three of them.


    Soon, a special first-grade talisman was sessfully refined, and she casually threw it on the table.


    The three people present were stunned, the speed was too fast, and the ability and speed of Ning Xi''s running clouds and flowing water made them feel amazing.


    "Can I take a look?" Li Ming asked.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "You can do whatever you want!"


    Li Ming immediately picked up the talisman and studied it, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    The other two also came over to look at it, but they felt that it was very high-end andplicated. They didn''t really understand it, but it was undeniable that the talisman refined by Ning Xi was indeed a special grade, which even their university teachers could not refine.


    Ning Xi ignored the three and continued to take out the second-grade materials to refine.


    The three immediately turned their attention from the first-grade talisman to Ning Xi, watching her continue refining.


    Such an opportunity is rare, and it is also helpful for theirprehension.


    In the past, their teachers seldom met face to face, refining and showing them second-grade talismans.


    The time it took Ningxi to refine the second-grade talisman was not much longer than the first-grade talisman, and the difference was even a few minutes.


    This is what she once said that practice makes perfect, as long as you are familiar with the refined rune to the point where you can know the direction of the rune with your eyes closed, and the speed is not a problem if you have enough spiritual power.


    Throwing the second-grade talisman on the table, Li Ming and the three looked at theplex talisman with a strong spiritual aura and knew that it was indeed a special-grade talisman.


    The most important thing is that this person''s refining time is too short, I can''t believe that this is the time it takes to refine the second-grade special talisman.


    Ning Xi stared at the three of them and said, "You may have heard from other people that I am a second-rank talisman. In fact, I have already advanced to third-rank, otherwise I would not have a separate work room."


    "Now I am refining a third-grade charm for you to see. This is the first time I have refined the temte charm given by the Seven Star Pavilion."


    She just came to work today, so the rest of the talisman thought she was a second-grade talisman.

 Chapter 3264: Is it great?

    Chapter 3264: Is it great?


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, the three of them were also stunned.


    It was only then that they realized that it was no wonder that the second-grade talismans they saw all worked together.


    Before, I thought that Ning Xi was given special treatment to use an office alone because of the research and refining of new Talismans. It turned out that she had been promoted to the third-rank Talisman Master.


    This result also surprised the three of them, and felt a lot morefortable in their hearts. At least it meant that the Seven Stars Pavilion did not ignore them.


    Ning Xi picked up the temte, "I''ll study it for a while, and then refine it for you to see."


    The talismans she made before are a little different from this world, so to make the temte talismans of the Seven Star Pavilion, you have to study the patterns before you can start.


    "Okay, study slowly!" The three of them had already restrained their previous dissatisfaction and difort.


    Ning Xi carefully looked at the talismans on the temte. There were eight types of talismans, five types of attack and three types of defense. The lines were not difficult to outline.


    In just over ten minutes, Ning Xipletely mastered the refining methods of the eight talismans.


    The three of them were still studying the first-grade and second-grade special talismans that Ningxi had refined before, and they were all stunned when they suddenly saw her picking up the materials and looking like they were going to refine them.


    "Senior, are you going to refine the third-grade talisman?" Chen Ming suppressed his excitement and asked.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yeah! Watching me practice, you can get some inspiration."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi began to refine it. She chose the most difficult attacking talisman among the eight types of talismans, but for her, this difficulty was really nothing.


    After an hour or so, a fiery red aura returned to Ning Xi''s hand.


    The three of Chen Ming werepletely stunned.


    This is the first time they have seen people refining the third-grade talisman, and they are still so fast and smooth.


    Their teacher is also a third-rank talisman, and he has been a third-rank for more than ten years, but they can be sure that it is definitely far worse than Ning Xi.


    "This is the third-grade special talisman?" Chen Ming stared at the talisman in Ning Xi''s hand.


    He was born into a big family in Beizhou, and his vision was higher than the other two.


    He has seen a lot of third-grade talismans, but there is really no one who can restrain his breath to this level.


    Ning Xi casually threw the talisman to Chen Ming, "Just watch it if you want."


    Chen Ming carefully held the talisman and looked at it carefully, like a treasure.


    The other two also came over to take a closer look, but after looking at the lines on the talisman for a while, they felt dizzy.


    This is also caused by theck of cultivation and talisman skills of the two.


    Chen Ming looked at it for a while, and felt a little dizzy. He couldn''t understand the many lines in it at all, so he returned the talisman to Ning Xi, "Senior, I am really convinced by you."


    First, it is a three-grade special talisman.


    He stood up and saluted Ning Xi, "I will trouble seniors in the future!"


    Bringing an assistant is actually simr to bringing half an apprentice, and salute is also appropriate.


    The other two immediately saluted Ning Xi, "I will trouble seniors in the future!"


    Ning Xi was satisfied to see their humble appearance, so it was not bad. If you want to learn something, you have to show the proper attitude.


    "Okay, you can call me team leader in the future." Ning Xi waved his hand.


    She looked at the talismans made by the three, and she already knew how to teach them.


    After Chen Ming and Ning Xi met, they left the office and went to their own workshop.


    When they returned to the public office, they saw six other ssmates looking at them.


    "How is it? Isn''t that Master Ning Fu very powerful?" One person asked with a smile, but with a hint of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 3265: wait and see

    Chapter 3265: wait and see


    How could the three of Chen Ming not know what they were thinking.


    It is nothing more than feeling that the team leader is a second-rank Talisman, and their grades are better than the six in school, but all of them are assigned to the team leader. This is the Seven Star Pavilion''s disregard for them.


    These people had been assigned to two third-grade talismans before, and they felt that they were better than them.


    Chen Ming sat down and said with a smile, "Our team leader is really good."


    "I heard that the new talisman was researched by her, which is really amazing."


    The man then turned around and said, "It''s a pity that the gap between the second-rank talisman and the third-rank talisman is still veryrge."


    Chen Ming raised his eyebrows, "Our team leader is already a third-grade talisman."


    These words not only caused the speaker to be stunned, but also the other old masters of the Seven Star Pavilion were also stunned.


    "It turns out that Ning Xi was promoted to the third-rank Talisman? No wonder he was assigned a separate office." Someone muttered.


    Knowing that Ning Xi was summoned by the minister as soon as he came back, and divided into a separate office, they were still a little unhappy. They felt that everyone was a second-rank talisman, why should they be treated so differently.


    There is a clear rule in the pavilion that both first- and second-rank talisman masters must use the workshop together.


    But if Ning Xi was promoted to the third rank, then they would have nothing to say.


    The student didn''t smile, "Then congrattions to the three of you, at least you have followed a third-rank Talisman."


    Even if that Master Ning Fu is promoted to the third rank, is the experience better than their team leader? They absolutely don''t believe it.


    What if Chen Ming is the first in school every year? Soon they will be able to surpass him.


    Chen Ming was toozy to exin to them, and these people would lose their eyes in the future, "We are also very fortunate to be with the team leader, thank you for your congrattions!"


    Nie Mei and Wang Zhongyi didn''t say much, at this time they were really convinced by Ning Xi.


    Looking at the appearance of the six ssmates, he secretly smiled, it is not certain who is good and who is not in the future, let''s see.


    When Ning Xi got home, he saw his son sleeping on the sofa with the little ck panther in his arms. The alien beast was lying on the mat in the living room watching lovingly.


    Seeing Ning Xiing back, it immediately retracted its gaze, and then closed its eyes.


    The little turtle came out of the kitchen wearing a waistcoat, "Master, what do you want to eat today?"


    At first, the little turtle was out of nowhere to cook, but now I really like it.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Let''s have a yellow braised exotic animal meat, and make some spirit dishes."


    After her son started drinking animal milk, she lost her appetite and began to return to her pre-pregnancy appetite.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s voice, Luo Yan opened his eyes, let go of the little ck panther, climbed off the sofa, and walked towards Ning Xi with a sway.


    "Mom! Mom!" Then he hugged Ning Xi''s leg, raised his head and looked at her with smart dark eyes, "Kiss! Kiss!"


    Ning Xi''s whole heart softened, she hugged her chubby son and kissed his cheek twice, "My dear son!"


    "Your dad hasn''te back yet?" She hugged Luo Yan and sat on the sofa.


    Luo Yan pointed to the door, "Dad, meaty!"


    Although he has an IQ of two or three years old, he is only three months old after all, and many things cannot be expressed clearly.


    But Ning Xi also heard what he meant, "Did you mean Dad went to catch the meat?"


    "En, Dad is great!" Luo Yan nestled in Ning Xi''s arms and giggled.


    Little Turtle''s eyes are full of doting, "Our little Yan is really smart, and we know that Dad is awesome!"


    "Whatever you want to eat, the second father will make it for you!"


    When ites to pampering Luo Yan, Little Turtle and Jiuying are actually the most.


    As parents, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi also dote on their son, but they think about cultivating some of his habits, but these two arepletely unrestricted favorites.

 Chapter 3266: Blessed to eat

    Chapter 3266: Blessed to eat


    The little turtle apanies Luo Yan at home every day, and they are very close to each other.


    "Second father, meat!"


    Little Turtle grinned, "Okay! My second father will give you a different kind of porridge today."


    Since Luo Yan has eaten meat porridge, the demand for animal milk has dropped a lot.


    Ning Xiughed: "You just spoil him, you just want to eat meat all day, what if you be a fat man in the future?"


    "My family''s Xiaoyan is the most handsome when he has be a fat man." Little Turtle disagreed, "Besides, the children are still fat and good-looking, and those children outside are not as beautiful as our Xiaoyan."


    "Okay, okay, don''t tell me." Ning Xi smiled helplessly.


    The little turtle was ready to cook, and Luo Yinhuang also came back from outside, and also hunted a fifth-rank alien beast.


    At the dinner table, watching his son eat tworge pots of animal meat porridge in a row, Luo Yinhuang said with a headache: "Is Xiaoyan''s appetite too much?"


    "I also think that when he grows up, I suspect that he can eat an exotic animal meat a day." Ning Xi rested his forehead, his son waspletely a foodie.


    After Luo Yan finished eating, Luo Yinhuang picked him up, and then used his spiritual sense to probe his body.


    After a while, he said: "The little guy''s physique is really special. All the energy of the alien beast meat that he ate has been digested, and I don''t even need to help him sort it out."


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Could it have something to do with the Gu King in his body?"


    Luo Yinhuang was also a little skeptical, "I''llmunicate with King Gu to have a look."


    Then, wrapped with the power of blood, he prated into Luo Yan''s dantian, andmunicated with the king of Gu.


    It would be very dangerous for someone else to do this. Luo Yan was so young that he probably couldn''t bear their spiritual inquiries.


    However, Luo Yinhuang used the power of the special bloodline of the Qinglong family to resonate with Luo Yan''s bloodline, so it would not cause any damage to him.


    After a while, Luo Yinhuang''s spiritual sense withdrew.


    "How is it?" Ning Xi asked with concern.


    She didn''t dare to prate her spiritual consciousness into Luo Yan''s body now, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "King Gu said that after Xiaoyan fused it, he also fused some of its innate abilities, including the ability to absorb easily. In addition, Xiaoyan absorbs the energy of so many different animal meats in your stomach every day. With my daily grooming, I have almost formed this kind of physique that is easy to absorb energy."


    "The speed of cultivation in the future may be faster than that of Jiuying and Little Turtle."


    Ning Xiughed and pinched Luo Yan''s face, "No wonder Jiu Ying said that being able to eat is a blessing, he is also considered a physique from eating!"


    Special physiques are generally difficult to be born, and they are all born, and now his son is one of them.


    "Yeah! In the future, he can eat what he wants, as long as his body can absorb it, so he will improve his cultivation level without much practice." Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    Ning Xi rubbed his chin, "I don''t know if Ji Huai has any news, and they don''t know what happened to Kayas."


    With such a hidden danger, it always makes people unable to feelpletely at ease.


    Just as Luo Yinhuang was about to speak, there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Xi got up to open the door, and saw Kayas and Qiao Qingning appearing at the door.


    "You guys are here!" Ning Xi opened the door with a smile, thinking that Cao Cao was here.


    The two sat down, and Ning Xi asked Little Turtle to make tea.


    Seeing the little turtle with a waistband, Qiao Qingning looked at him curiously and asked Ning Xi, "Is this the servant your family hired?"


    The little turtle doll''s face suddenly wrinkled, and red at Qiao Qingning, you are the servant, and your whole family is servant.

 Chapter 3267: Just get used to him

    Chapter 3267: Just get used to him


    Ning Xi looked at the little turtle and knew what he was thinking, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    "No, he is also my cousin. He was separated when we were flying together before. He just found me here two days ago."


    Luo Yinhuang is still unable to transform into a human form for the time being, and using the young dragon''s body to cultivate speed and efficiency is twice the result with half the effort, but it takes a little longer to transform into an adult.


    Master Jiu is fighting outside, and Luo Yan will not be able to stay at home every day in the future, so he needs someone to take him out for a walk.


    She is going to work in the Seven Stars Pavilion again, so the little turtle is naturally a more suitable candidate.


    Kayas nced at the little turtle with deep eyes, and found that he did not have a bracelet on his hand, "After he flew up, did he get his ID card?"


    Ning Xi shook his head, "No, my cousin came all the way to find me, and I haven''t had time to get my ID card."


    "I''m going to go to the ck market to help him out in a few days." That''s exactly what she nned.


    "You don''t have to go to the ck market to be so troublesome. I know someone at the registration department. In two days, let him go over to register the information and re-issue a temporary ID card." Kayasi opened the back door.


    Qiao Qingning smiled and said, "I will issue a certificate in a while. With the guarantee of Qixing Pavilion, we can directly transition from temporary to official ID card."


    Since he was Ning Xi''s cousin, no matter whether there was a problem with his identity, it wasn''t a big deal for them.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Then I''ll trouble you!"


    Being able to use an official ID card is definitely better than going to the ck market to get a fake one.


    "Uncle! Uncle!" Luo Yan extended his hand to the two of them.


    In the past two months, Kayas and Qiao Qingning often came to the house to see the little guy, and each time they brought him gifts, so the little guy was more friendly to them.


    Qiao Qingning picked him up, "This little guy is getting fat again!"


    He had only recognized his nephew because of Ning Xi before, but now he really likes the little guy very much.


    Then he took out a jade pendant that nourished his body and qi and hung it on him, "A gift from your uncle."


    "I like Uncle!" Luo Yan rubbed Qiao Qingning''s hand.


    Except for his parents and two godfathers, the little guy basically doesn''t take the initiative to kiss other people. The way he likes is to rub.


    Kayas hugged Luo Yan from Qiao Qingning''s arms and teased with a smile, "Did you miss your uncle?"


    "I miss Uncle!" Luo Yan grabbed his fingers and yed with him, his eyes twitching and gurgling.


    Kayasi''s heart was rarely softened, "You are thinking of uncle''s gift, right?"


    He raised his hand and lightly tapped his nose, took out a small cape from the space ring and tied it to him, "Do you like it!"


    This is a cloak made of seven-grade exotic animal skins.


    "I like it, Yanyan likes it!" Luo Yan''s intelligence is very high, although he doesn''t know the value of the cloak, but he always feels that this thing makes him feel safe.


    "You can get used to him." Ning Xi smiled, her cub was the best at coaxing people.


    She could see that Qiao Qingning and Kayasi originally recognized their nephew just to show their affection to her, but now they really like this little brat, and they dote on it very much.


    Kayas held Luo Yan''s chubby paw, his stern face softened a lot, "Children should be spoiled."


    Looking at Luo Yan, who was delicate, beautiful and agile in his arms, he suddenly felt less resistant to finding someone to marry.


    "That''s right, we Xiaoyan are so good, we should spoil him." Qiao Qingning took Luo Yan out of Kayasi''s arms.


    This little guy is really well-behaved and smart, and he is especially good at coaxing people, but he is much more likable than the children born by his brothers.

 Chapter 3268: can afford

    Chapter 3268: can afford


    Qiao Qingning and Kayasi teased Luo Yan for a while, and then they got to today''s topic.


    Kayas looked at Ning Xi and said, "Ji Huai, who you asked to help with the investigation, already has news."


    Ning Xi looked up and asked with a smile, "How is the situation?"


    "His real name in the upper realm is also Ji Huai, the direct descendant of the Ji family, a first-ss family in Nanzhou. At that time, his father''s original heir was demoted and disappeared because of the struggle for power, and he was also sent to the lower realm to guard the alien race. His third uncle He has seized the power of the Ji family."


    "However, Ji Huai''s father has returned strongly recently. In front of many families in Nanzhou, he directly disabled the Ji family''s main family, and recaptured the Ji family with a thunderous blow. Only then did Ji Huai return to Ji''s family from his appearance. Became a veritable young master of the Ji family."


    Qiao Qingning added: "However, the Ji family has also fallen into civil strife because of this. The third, fourth and fifth rooms have been severely suppressed and they want to rebel. In the end, it is impossible to judge what will happen."


    "If you want to find Ji Huai, now is not a good time. It''s best to wait until the internal power struggle in the Ji family has stabilized. ording to our intelligence analysis, it is possible for his father to destroy the other three rooms in the end. Fang Chenggong was a strong counter-strategist."


    "If that''s the case, Ji Huai will also be able to ess the core rights of the Ji family, and help you get a ghost of a Gu King easily."


    "Of course, the premise is that he can sell you this favor."


    Ningxi didn''t expect Ji Huai''s family background to be very good. It turned out that this was the reason why he was exiled. "Aren''t his father and the other three families born by the same mother?"


    Otherwise, the three brothers would not have united to remove the original heir.


    Qiao Qingning nodded: "His father and his second uncle are the first wife, and the other three are children of the sessor."


    "His father used to have a more upright and benevolent temperament, but he was seized from power that year. Except for Ji Huai, the exiled son, all the other wives, sons and grandsons died unexpectedly. Not even better.


    "After he disappeared and came back, his temperament changed greatly, and his vicious and vicious behavior was also very resolute, but he valued Ji Huai, the only son, very much, so we asked you to wait for them to stabilize before going to Ji Huai."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that those people will fight back and involve you in it." Qiao Qingning said more directly.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Well, since the Ji family is in chaos, there shouldn''t be too much attention to the split soul of the Gu King. We can afford it."


    In the lower realm, she and Ji Huai are enemies. Although they have cooperated twiceter, who knows if that guy will turn his face and ignore him.


    Now that their cultivation base is a bit low, it is unrealistic to go directly to Nanzhou to find Ji Huai. After umting a certain amount of strength, they will be able to deal with it even if Ji Huai turns his face.


    "You can think that way. Nanzhou is very dirty right now, so it''s best not to mix it up." Kayas found that Ningxi was a very rational and calm person, which was very good.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, then I will find a way to find a better excuse to go to Nanzhou."


    "Thank you for your news, I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Kayas said with a smile: "You''re wee, we are Xiaoyan''s uncle, and it''s appropriate to do this."


    "Yeah! What can this be, don''t be polite!" Qiao Qingning smiled indifferently.


    After a few chats for a while, the two of them bid farewell.


    Before leaving, Qiao Qingning suddenly remembered something, and reminded Ning Xi, "By the way, there will be changes in Qixing Pavilion soon, which may affect various departments. If there is any reform, I would like to ask you to cooperate more."

 Chapter 3269: Incentives

    Chapter 3269: Incentives


    After Qiao Qingning said this, Ning Xi also guessed that the upper floors of the Seven Star Pavilion might have to fight with each other.


    Beizhou has now be Qiao Qingning''s territory, and reform is imperative.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No problem!"


    Two dayster, the official ID card of the little turtle was also obtained.


    He would take Luo Yan out for a walk and let the little guy like it very much.


    Ning Xi went to work in the Seven Stars Pavilion. In addition to refining the third-grade talisman with a fixed temte, she also took part of the time to instruct the three of them to refine the first-grade talisman.


    Among the three, Chen Ming''s talent was the best, while the other two were rtively weak, but they were still capable. With Ning Xi''s guidance, they all made rapid progress.


    Seeing that the other six ssmates were still basically staying in ce, the two third-rank talisman masters seldom pointed these people, but Ningxi always answered their questions. Rejoice.


    It turned out that they were assigned to Ningxi''s group at the beginning, but it was actually a door-to-door care, which was also an affirmation for them.


    Not long after Ningxi entered the Talisman Department, he was called to the office by the eldest grandson Mei.


    In the office, in addition to Changsun Mei, there are also two third-grade talismans with neers.


    After Ning Xi entered, Zhangsunmei asked her to sit down and said, "I called you here today to arrange a task for you."


    "Qiao Sanshao is now in charge of the Beizhou side. He wants to focus on training some new magicians, so he is ready to introduce some incentive policies."


    A talisman asked interestedly: "What incentive policy?"


    Changsunmei replied: "Starting today, the three of you will give more guidance to the neers you bring, and let them improve as much as possible in the next two months. Two monthster, one of the nine of them will be conducted. In thepetition, the top three can get different rewards.


    "As mentors, you will also be rewarded by thepany."


    She looked at the three of them deeply and said, "Whoever brings the person who wins the first ce will get a tonic pill. I hope you will seize this opportunity."


    Hearing her words, the other two masters were faintly excited.


    Replenishing Spirit Pill is a pill used by cultivators in the pill formation stage.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up. She had also heard of Lingling Pill. If she could take it, she would almost be able to enter the middle stage of forming pills.


    The spiritual energy here is abundant, and she cultivates very fast, but she also needs resources such as spiritual stones and medicinal pills to assist her.


    Recently, Lingshi has been allocated a sum of money every month. In addition to the usual expenses, she, Luo Yinhuang and Xiaogui all used it for cultivation.


    The progress of the two goods is faster, Luo Yinhuang is already in thete stage of the formation of the pill, and the little turtle has also entered the middle stage of the formation of the pill.


    It''s true that their bloodlines are the favor of God. Apart from their own cultivation, they usually absorb spiritual energy and refine them on their own. It''s like opening up. Even if Ning Xi has a bloodline of a foreign race, it''s iparable. .


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s body parts have disappeared in the upper realm, and they have beenpletely integrated into the current body. With the increase of cultivation base, the talent bloodline is gradually highlighted, which is also an advantage.


    Otherwise, Ning Xi wouldn''t have been able to touch the edge of the middle stage of forming a pill so quickly, and he would be able to do it with the help of medicinal pills.


    "Haha, we will definitely seize this opportunity." The two third-rank talisman masters grinned.

 Chapter 3270: Make a fortune

    Chapter 3270: Make a fortune


    The two talisman masters were very confident. They felt that although Ning Xi was also a third rank, he wascking in experience. The two of them would definitely be the two of them to fight for the first ce.


    Ning Xi couldn''t see what the two of them were showing, but they didn''t participate. The two guys were average in refining talismans, and even less so in teaching people. I don''t know where this confidence came from.


    She still won''t hit them, let''s make a fortune in silence.


    After leaving the office, the three of them called the neers they brought to their respective offices.


    Ning Xi was no exception, watching Chen Ming and the three repeat the incentive policy that Changsun Mei said.


    "My previous requirements for you remain the same. After two months, you must sessfully refine aplete and effective 1st-grade talisman."


    She paused and said, "I hope that Chen Ming will be able to refine a first-grade talisman at that time, and each of Nie Chun and Wang Zhongyi''s refining will be no lower than a middle-grade talisman."


    "Can we do it?" Nie Chun asked in a low voice, not confident.


    Of course, they are also tempted to reward the neers of the Fu Department, but they can''t help but doubt their own strength.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, exuding confidence, "As long as you listen to andplete my instructions and tasks carefully in the past two months, what I just said will definitely be achieved."


    Chen Ming is nowpletely convinced of Ning Xi, and he was more confident at first, "I believe that I can do it, and I won''t disappoint the team leader."


    Nie Chun and Wang Zhongyi also thought about the harvest of the past few days and took a deep breath, "I also believe that I can do it, and I will not disappoint the team leader."


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile: "Okay, this is the confidence that Master Fu should have. Only when the heart that is determined to be able to do it is strong, can it be strong."


    "But don''t put too much pressure on yourself, I still have confidence in your talent and strength." This is also a kind of encouragement.


    Sure enough, the three of them showed even more excited expressions to prepare for the battle.


    The other two third-grade talisman masters also told the neers about the reward, and gave them the task of entering the top three.


    In the following time, the two masters changed their style of not caring about trust before, and they would twitch for half a day to guide the neers they brought, but Ning Xi remained the same, giving guidance every day at will.


    If the three of Chen Ming encounter something they don''t understand, they can also ask her.


    The other six first-grade talisman masters looked at them, and in the workshop, they would tease the three of Chen Ming from time to time, or proudly show off that they would be instructed for half a day every day.


    The three of Chen Mingpletely ignored this sarcasm and provocation, secretly fighting harder, waiting for these people to take a good look at their power.


    Although Ning Xi did not guide them for a long time every day, he was able to analyze the problem directly, and even showed them in a simple way. These days, they are like spongescking water, fully absorbing the knowledge of Yipin Talisman refining. .


    I don''t think they will be weaker than the other six at all. After all, they are in the same workshop, and the usual refining techniques and finished products are in front of them.


    A monthter, the other six were afraid that others would see what they had recently learned, so they began to hide and tuck it away during refining, so that no one would watch it.


    After all, the workshop is also divided into many smallpartments, and everyone can go in andplete the refining.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming and the three also felt that they were in the middle of their hearts. They didn''t want the other party to watch the refining techniques they just learned and understand their refining progress. They went to the cubicle to refine each day.

 Chapter 3271: Ningxi just dont let her down

    Chapter 3271: Ningxi just don''t let her down


    The other two talisman masters regarded each other as their biggest opponents, and subtly, the six first-grade new talisman masters also regarded each other as their biggest opponents.


    He didn''t really like Ning Xi''s group, so Mingli''s privatepetition between the two groups intensified.


    Ning Xi took his team members to watch the y.


    After two months like this, Chen Ming has been able to refine a first-grade high-grade talisman from time to time, and the other two not onlyid the foundation, but also refined a first-grade middle-grade talisman, fulfilling Ning Xi''s request.


    Ning Xi saw the progress of the three of them, and the three of them were also very happy.


    They had never thought about such rapid progress before.


    Chen Ming''s original goal for himself was to be able to refine a Grade 1 Medium Talisman within a year, but it has only been achieved in two months, and he couldn''t help but be greatly encouraged.


    The other two did not expect that they would be able to improve so much after two months, and they would be able to refine a 1st-grade middle-grade talisman with good utility.


    They have also seen the talismans refined by other first-grade old talisman masters in the Seven Star Pavilion.


    The self-confidence of the three of Ning Xi''s group has been improved again, and they are in high spirits just waiting for the above to test their results.


    In addition to the talisman department, other art departments also implemented the same incentive policy, not only for the first-grade magicians, but also for the second-grade magicians.


    On this day, Changsun Mei asked everyone from the Fu Department to gather in therge workshop. The nine Fu Masters were eager to move, and it was finally time for them to show themselves.


    The six talisman masters raised their chests and toes arrogantly, as if the top three were the things in their pockets.


    The three of Chen Ming also had a confident look all over their bodies, but they were much more low-key than the other six. What they wanted was a sure-fire hit.


    Zhangsunmei saw that the mental outlook of the nine people was much better than when they came, and she was quite satisfied.


    "Everyone knows the reward system that was carried out in the previous cab, and now is the time to test your achievements."


    "The nine of you each refine a first-grade talisman. Whoever refines with the better grade and quality will be the first, and the other two will be deduced by analogy."


    Changsunmei''s character is serious and resolute, and she is not too long-winded. She directly asks the assistant to bring the materials and rewards.


    Seeing the reward, all nine of them seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood, and immediately picked up the materials and started refining.


    Not just for the reward, but also an indescribable sense of honor andpetitiveness.


    The other two third-rank talisman masters seemed to be sitting rtively confidently, but their hearts were still nervous, their hands were tightly sped together, and their palms were sweaty.


    Aside from the rewards given by the new talismans to the top three, whoever gets the first is also their affirmation. In addition to the rewards, their reputation will also be better in the talisman, and even let the above notice, so these two months invested a lot of effort.


    The two were very nervous and nervous, and Changsunmei could see it at a nce.


    She then looked at Ning Xi and saw that the other person was sitting indifferently, without any tension or feeling of gain or loss, but with the confidence that everything was in her own hands, she couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    She has also been paying attention to thepetition of the three groups of Fu Bu in the past two months.


    Sure enough, among the third-rank talisman masters, Ning Xi was the most attractive to her, and the others were all eager for quick sess.


    It''s just that I don''t know if the people that Ning Xi brought will surprise her in thispetition. It''s better that Ning Xi doesn''t disappoint her.

 Chapter 3272: really blown away

    Chapter 3272: really blown away


    The nine people outlined andpleted the drawing of the talisman one after another, and began to refine it.


    Zhangsunmei looked at Li Ming and the three with a deep meaning, and hooked her lips slightly.


    After refining half of it, the other two masters also saw the doorway, their faces sank instantly, and they turned their heads to look at Ning Xi.


    Could it be that they were fighting this time, but instead made a wedding dress for Ning Xi, who had just entered the third-rank Talisman Master?


    No, definitely not, these three might fail in thest step, they consoled themselves.


    Soon, the refining wasing to an end, and Li Ming took the lead inpleting the refining, followed by Nie Chun and Wang Zhongyi, but the other six were one step behind.


    Looking at thepletion of the three, the two Talismans had the urge to vomit blood, which was even more unbelievable.


    They are also bringing new people. In the past two months, they have spent half of their time every day for tutoring. The tutoring time on Ningxi''s side is not as long as theirs. Why is there such a big gap in refining techniques?


    Yes, the six people they brought are actually qualified first-grade talismans, butpared with the three of Li Ming in terms of refining movements and fluency, it is simply too rough.


    About half an hourter, thest personpleted the refining.


    Changsun Mei said: "Activate all the talismans you refined, and throw them at the target, and finally determine the grade and utility."


    "Yes!"


    Nine targets were erected in front of the workshop, and the nine people raised their hands and threw out Fu Xinghua almost at the same time.


    "Bang bang bang!" Several explosions sounded.


    Then the expressions of the other six people changed drastically, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Seeing that Li Ming''s talisman directly smashed most of the target away, someone eximed: "How is this possible? How could he have refined a first-ss talisman."


    Only the superior character can achieve such an effect.


    "Nie Chun and Wang Zhongyi''s talisman effects are also of the first rank. How is this possible?" Some people dare not ept the fact.


    Leaving aside Li Ming, after all, this person is the most talented and the best grader in school.


    Nie Chun and Wang Zhongyi are not too different from the other six, but now they are not even a little bit better than them.


    They thought they had made a lot of progress, but in just two months, they distanced themselves from Nie Chun and the others, which made it a little difficult for them to ept.


    However, Changsun Mei didn''t care about the six people''s thoughts, and there was a smile on her serious face: "Your new batch of talisman masters are not bad, especially Li Ming, who can refine a first-ss talisman,pared to mine. Many old talisman masters from the north side of the Seven Star Pavilion would be better off.


    This is the truth. Most of the old talisman masters here mainly focus on medium talismans every month, and take into ount some high-level talismans, which means that they cannot refine high-quality talismans every time.


    However, judging from Li Ming''s proficiency in sketching first-ss talismans, there are nine times out of ten that he can achieve Zhang Zhang''s first-ss talisman.


    Li Ming''s pride when he first entered the Seven Stars Pavilion has already subsided, and he has been polished to a more stable level. "This is all thanks to the guidance of Team Leader Ning, otherwise I would not have been able to progress so fast in such a short period of time."


    These words came from the bottom of his heart. In his own words, even if he made a high-quality talisman by himself a yearter, there would be only a 30% or even less sess rate, but now it is basically a 100% sess rate.


    For Ning Xi, he waspletely convinced!


    Zhangsun Mei smiled and nodded: "You are honest, you can progress so fast, it is indeed inseparable from the credit of Master Ning Fu."


    Then she announced, "Li Ming is the first, Wang Zhongyi is the second, and Nie Chun is the third. The results of thispetition havee out."

 Chapter 3273: dug a treasure

    Chapter 3273: dug a treasure


    The faces of the two second-rank talisman masters and the six first-rank talisman masters were ugly.


    I didn''t say anything about the loss of the first ce, but even the second and third ce were lost, which really made it a little difficult for them to ept.


    Changsun Mei felt that this result was very good. First, it was once again seeing Ning Xi''s ability and the potential of these three new talismans. Second, it could also stimte other people in the lower talisman to stop them from sticking to their old ideas. .


    "This is your reward, make persistent efforts in the future!"


    The three of Li Ming took the reward and said with a respectful smile, "Yes!"


    Ning Xi also received the reward of Qi Tonic Pill, and also received the reward of a thousand thirteen-grade spirit stones.


    This time, the people from the Fu family have also recognized Ning Xi''s strength. They are not only strong in individuals, but also in their ability to lead apprentices.


    Li Ming and the three of them knew what it was like when they first entered the department. It would be absolutely impossible for them to rely on any talent to improve to this level within two months.


    Now this result can only illustrate one point, Professor Ning Xi is also very good at Master Fu.


    Judging from the attitude of the eldest grandson, everyone knew that after Fu Bu, he would definitely focus on cultivating Ning Xi.


    The other talismans were envious and helpless, who made them not have that ability.


    After the meeting, Ning Xi left work early, and then went to the supermarket to buy a lot of delicious food to take home.


    Luo Yan''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and there was even a sign of divine power. Yesterday, he identally smashed the table into pieces.


    Ning Xi was very happy that his son was so powerful, so he gave him the best food he could.


    Luo Yinhuang also began to guide Luo Yan and let him learn to slowly control his power.


    The little guy is now nearly six months old, but his cultivation base is already at the seventh level of Qi Refining. If other cultivators see this speed, they will definitely be jealous.


    Properly talented!


    Here, Ningxi''s family had a leisurely meal, and Qiao Qingning had also watched thepetitions in several departments in the office.


    In the office, Kayas also sat in it.


    "Ningxi is not only very talented in cultivation and magic, but he also has a first-ss teaching ability." He took a sip from a ss of wine.


    Qiao Qingning smiled and said, "Yeah! I didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so powerful. This time, the Seven Stars Pavilion is really a treasure."


    "There was news about her using the formation technique to fight the enemy before. Maybe her talent in formation technique is not weak. I will talk to her another day, if she is interested in serving both departments."


    He is really lucky now that Ningxi appeared in the small border town within the Seven Star Pavilion. He wanted to cry if it was taken by Yudinglou.


    Even though Ning Xi was only at the Core Formation stage, and at the level of a third-grade talisman, in his opinion, his potential was even higher than that of Changsun Mei.


    Now that Ning Xi has obtained the Replenishing Spirit Pill, it is time for Ning Xi to advance to the middle stage of Pill Formation. How long did it take for her to give birth to a child? Only about half a year.


    It took him and Kayas a year from the early stage to the middle stage of forming a pill, plus the umtion of many resources of the family.


    If Ning Xi was given enough resources, she might be promoted in three or four months, which was a terrifying speed.


    Kayas shook the ss, stared at the orange wine in the ss and said: "The empire has decided to open the Beizhou Military Academy in Beizhou, and my third uncle will serve as the principal."


    Qiao Qingning was stunned for a moment. I had heard the news before, but it was still in controversy. There were many people who supported it and many people who opposed it. I didn''t expect it to happen.

 Chapter 3274: Want to break the boat and go grab it?

    Chapter 3274: Want to break the boat and go grab it?


    Beizhou is the most backward state in terms of economy and strength in the entire Qianbang Principality. The ces where the major power families wrestle in the imperial capital are mostly Zhongzhou, Nanzhou and Dongzhou.


    Qiao Qingning picked up the wine ss and touched Kayas, and said with a half-smile, "Why, are you nning to wrap Beizhou in your arms?"


    "I don''t think Beizhou is much worse than other states." Kayas chuckled: "It''s only the background, but it is also the easiest to win and control."


    He also looked at Qiao Qingning with a half-smile, "You abandoned Dongzhou and Nanzhou, and used Beizhou as the starting point. Isn''t that the same idea?"


    "Haha, this shows that you are as unique as me." Qiao Qingningughed happily.


    Cooperation with smart people is the premise, plus like-minded people, that cooperation can find more fun in addition to binding interests.


    As soon as Kayas graduated from the Imperial Military Academy, he hid his identity and went to serve in Beizhou. Except for being suppressed in the imperial capital, everything was in this guy''s calctions.


    Came to Beizhou in person to avoid some of the heirlooms, secretly facilitated the establishment of Beizhou Military Academy, and made the third child of the Kou family, who had always supported him, be the principal.


    "The one above your family didn''t object?" Qiao Qingning pointed to the top with a smile.


    Kayasi''s face sank slightly, and then heughed at himself: "I gave up most of the power in the imperial capital, and with the situation in Beizhou, she was happy to let me grow here. I faded out of the power of the imperial center. The circle, taking root in Beizhou, she thinks that even if I take charge of the Beizhou army and military academy in the future, it is unlikely that I will win the throne."


    "However, I''m also his son. Maybe she thinks it''s good for me to be a vassal king." Heughed to himself again.


    Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but sympathize with what happened to Kayas.


    As the direct son of the queen, he was almost ruined by his own mother, and it was difficult for anyone to ept it.


    Although Kayas is the second prince, he is the direct descendant, and it stands to reason that he is most likely to inherit the throne.


    But there is a more important elder brother in front of him, and the eldest prince''s mother-inw is still very favored, and there will be variables in Kaya thinking to sessfully inherit the throne.


    Then the queen gave birth to a second son, and Kayas had a mother who was holding back and a younger brother who wanted to kill his brother and seize the throne, which made it even more difficult for him.


    "Are you going to rob him this time?" Qiao Qingning was not afraid of standing in line, nor did he think that Kayas was incapable of winning the throne, but he was afraid that he would be held back by those two.


    If Kayas is unable to take the position, then not only will all his investment be in vain, but he will also be abandoned by Qixing Pavilion to cater to the new emperor, and the end will definitely be worse.


    This is the tragedy of their so-called session candidates.


    Kayas clenched his hand holding the wine ss, took a deep breath and spit it out, his eyes gradually became cold and stern, "When my good brother, the eldest and the fourth wanted to kill me, the mother-son-brother-inw wanted to kill me. The love ispletely cut off.


    His mother was very kind to him when he was a child. Later, when he had a younger brother, his mother thought that he would get the throne in the future, but his younger brother would miss the throne, so she feltpensated.


    He was cultivated in the position of the prince, and he was very strict with him, and he was very fond of his younger brother. Originally, it was nothing.


    But with some people''s private operations, the rtionship between mother and son has gradually weakened.

 Chapter 3275: Are you trying to dig my corner?

    Chapter 3275: Are you trying to dig my corner?


    On the one hand is the eldest son whose feelings are gradually weakening, and on the other is the eldest son who is on the top of his heart and brought by himself since childhood. In the end, the bnce began to slowly andpletely tilted towards one side.


    His mother really wanted him to ascend to the throne at first, but since his fifth brother showed his desire for the throne, she has been shaken.


    The fifth used a bitter n twice, she was afraid that she would treat her own younger brother harshly in the future, and then chose to give up herself, who let the younger son be her heart.


    In Kyoto, she began to unite with others to suppress him, a vigorous son who graduated from the military academy. With a wounded heart and some escapism, he took the initiative to leave the imperial capital ande to Beizhou.


    But his good brother didn''t want to let him go, and he joined the eldest and fourth to set a trap to kill himself.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s reminder, he made preparations, and this life would have been exined to Beizhou.


    What''s even more ridiculous is that the betrayal of his cronies by his side was also arranged by her mother back then.


    It was only after escaping from that death that he saw itpletely.


    Since they didn''t regard him as their son or elder brother, then he no longer cared about this kind of feeling, and whoever died in the future would depend on whoever''s ability.


    Qiao Qingning also understood him better, and reached out and patted Kayasi''s shoulder, "If that''s the case, then let''s fight for it, otherwise there will be only a dead end."


    He sympathized with Kayas, but his situation was not much better.


    Kayas''s mother is a hindrance. Although his mother is not a hindrance, it is not much better. Before, he did things because of her restraint.


    Kayasi''s mother is partial to the younger son to suppress the eldest son, and his mother ispletely the only romantic father in his heart.


    Obviously he and the second brother are the direct sons, but they were forcibly suppressed by the eldest, the third, the fourth, and the fifth. His mother''s eyes were on the backyard topete for favor, although she would protect them. One or two, what''s the use.


    If she would put her eyes and energy on his father, and put a little bit of it on the second brother and herself, the second brother would not be designed to have a broken leg and miss the position of heir, and he would not be forced to take over the burden and take the initiative. to fight for the heir.


    If they don''t fight or rob, then he and his second brother will have only one dead end.


    His mother was also the No. 1 figure in the imperial capital back then. Whether it was family background, talent, strength, or looks and intelligence, they were all top notch.


    It''s really a life-long mistake to see his father!


    Don''t mention it, it''s too embarrassing to mention!


    "Hey, when we meet a mother like the two of us, let''s consider ourselves unlucky." He sighed.


    Kaya thought about the affairs of the Qiao family, and couldn''t help butugh: "Yeah! I only think I''m unlucky!"


    "You suddenly mentioned this to me, do you have any thoughts?" Qiao Qingning responded immediately.


    He had already seen that since thest assassination incident, Kayasi, who was upright and kind-hearted, hadpletely turned ck.


    Kayas shook the ss again and said truthfully, "I want Ning Xi to enter the Beizhou Military Academy as a teacher."


    Qiao Qingning was stunned for a while, then raised his eyebrows and said, "So you want to dig my corner?"


    "Don''t forget, we are in the same boat now," he stressed.


    Kayasughed: "What are you thinking? I just want to ask Ning Xi to go to Beizhou Military Academy to be a teacher, but he can still be the Talisman of Seven Star Pavilion."


    "Judging from the results of your internal discussions this time, she is really suitable for this position, and Beizhou Military Academy has just been established. The pros outweigh the cons." Kayas didn''t use Ning Xi''s idea, he just thought it was appropriate.

 Chapter 3276: Dont see them as rivals

    Chapter 3276: Don''t see them as rivals


    Qiao Qingning seriously considered Kayath''s proposal.


    "As long as Ningxi is still my talisman master of Seven Stars Pavilion and has other upations, I will not object."


    "But it''s not up to us, you have to ask her for her opinion."


    Kayas nodded: "Of course."


    "By the way, apart from your third uncle, other people in your mother''s family also support you, right?" Qiao Qingning is now in deep cooperation with Kayas, and it is basically a team, so you have to figure out these things before you can do things.


    Kayas replied: "Except for the two uncles who were born from the concubine who were persuaded by the fifth, the others from the grandfather to the third uncle were all on my side."


    The Kou family would not easilypromise on their decisions, even if there was an empress daughter who often pressured them, they would still ignore them.


    Even Kayas knew that the Kou family had actually given up on his mother and fifth child. They were really capable, and they were first-rate in dragging their feet.


    Dare to cooperate with the eldest and the fourth behind the scenes, this is simr to scheming with a tiger.


    But this has nothing to do with him anymore. He is so biased that he would still be sad in the past, but now he has experienced life and death, and he is really indifferent.


    His good brother, when he was a child, he did not treat him with prejudice because of his mother''s entricity. Instead, he pampered each other very much, and even gave up everything that the other party often asked for him, and even cleaned up a lot of messes for the other party.


    Who knows that the other party''s heart and appetite are getting bigger and bigger. In order topete for the throne, he actually colluded with other princes to attack his big brother. This is something he can''t understand, and it''s like a thorn in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the secret protection of his grandfather and three uncles, he might have been a pile of bones long ago.


    Because of this, the mother n''s family has long been on his chariot.


    When Qiao Qingning heard this, he was relieved, and he also gave the bottom line, "That''s good, my mother family can use it too."


    Fortunately, although they have two mothers who are holding back their legs, the mother family is still more powerful, which is more convenient for them to act.


    "By the way, Beizhou is going to establish a military academy. What about Beizhou Cultivator Academy? After all, the students who usually cultivate go to their side, and they have more background. Can theypete with them?" Qiao Qingning asked.


    Kayas said: "This time, there are a lot of strong tutors transferred from the imperial capital. The source of students will not be a big problem. After all, there are military schools in other states, but Beizhou has not been established before. Beizhou government and military department There has been a lot of support.


    "Besides, the teaching quality of Beizhou Monastic College is not good. Every time it ranks at the bottom of the country, the Beizhou Ministry of Education has long been dissatisfied."


    "Don''t think of them as rivals."


    He continued in high spirits: "My goal is to surpass the three military schools in Zhongzhou, Dongzhou and Nanzhou."


    Qiao Qingning was also said to have a bit of blood, "This goal is good, I support you!"


    "Just say anything if you need help."


    "Then I''m wee. After the school starts, I may need to borrow some of the masters of the Seven Star Pavilion to the military school to make a name, and asionally go to the ss to guide." Kayas smiled.


    Qiao Qingning said speechlessly: "You can climb along the pole."


    "Okay, since we have cooperated to this extent, I will try my best to deal with it, and let the third-rank to fifth-rank magicians go to Beizhou Military Academy to make a name, and go to two sses every month."


    This is not without benefits for him, but it is more beneficial to Kayas, but it is also a win-win.


    "Happy cooperation!" Kayasi smiled knowingly and clinked sses with Qiao Qingning.

 Chapter 3277: you are the best

    Chapter 3277: you are the best


    After Ning Xi took the Spirit Replenishing Pill, he did not use it immediately, but waited for Luo Yinhuang to study it after he came back from outside.


    The medicinal pills refined in the upper realm are different from this one, mainly because the materials are very different, so Luo Yinhuang has to study it before he can deduce the medicinal form.


    After studying the medicinal pill for several hours, Luo Yinhuang sessfully derived the medicinal form.


    "The effect of this tonic pill is really good. Recently, I went to collect some materials to refine some."


    Luo Yinhuang handed the medicinal pill to Ning Xi, "You advance first."


    Ning Xi took the pill and swallowed it directly, "Well, as soon as we improve our strength, we can find Ji Huai."


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang smiled and threw the activation of the newly refined array disk nearby. Ning Xi threw a pile of spirit stones and started to practice.


    This kind of cultivation cannot be interrupted, Ning Xi called ahead to ask for the next day''s leave.


    After cultivating for more than ten hours, she sessfully entered the middle stage of forming a pill.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t go out and kept guarding Ningxi to practice, while the little turtle took Luo Yan to his room to sleep.


    Ning Xi opened his eyes, "The effect of this medicine pill and the array te is good. Not only did I advance to the middle stage of forming a pill, but I also hit the edge of thete touch stage."


    "It would be better if the effects of the first-ss and the special-ss are better. I will collect the materials and refine them for you to eat as candy." Luo Yinhuang said with a doting smile.


    Ning Xi leaned over and rubbed his head, "Husband, you are the best!"


    "You are already at the peak of the Core Formation Stage, when will you be able to hit the Nascent Soul?" she asked.


    The cultivation speed of his own man is not generally fast, and the physique of the young dragon is also the period of the fastest bloodline improvement. This time, it is a blessing in disguise.


    Luo Yinhuang also rubbed her face, "I should be able to hit the Nascent Soul Stage within three months."


    "It''s really fast." Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Where''s Jiuying?"


    "He is also about to be promoted to Nascent Soul. Recently, he took a mercenary group to take on a mission to kill alien beasts at the border, and swallowed up some of the other party''s souls. It should be almost the same."


    Luo Yinhuang paused and said: "Afterpleting this task, his mercenary group can also be promoted, and he can go to Beizhou City to do the task."


    Recently, Luo Yinhuang often went out to search for resources and capture alien beasts in the deep mountains and forests on the border, which were more dangerous to outsiders, and asionally cooperated with Jiuying, so it was so clear.


    "Yeah, that guy misses Xiaoyan so much. He''s been spreading his arms recently, just to be able toe to Beizhou City as soon as possible." Ning Xi smiled, Master Jiu really gave her a rare admiration. Recently, it''spletely different. is his style.


    I am afraid that it is also the mercenary guild, the fastest team to advance.


    In the afternoon, Ning Xi rested at home, Luo Yinhuang stayed by her side, and the two teased their son.


    When Kayas visited, the little guy just fell asleep.


    He looked at Luo Yan, then exited the room and sat down in the living room.


    Ning Xi made him a cup of tea, "Howe you are so busy that you have time toe and sit?"


    Kayas has recently been promoted again and is usually very busy.


    "I wanted to discuss something with you, so I took the time toe here." Kayath took the teacup and said with a smile.


    Ning Xi couldn''t guess his intention, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me introduce my identity first. In addition to my position in the military department in Beizhou, I am also the second prince of the empire, and I will participate in thepetition for that chair."


    This time, Kayasi came with great sincerity. He was going to let Ning Xi know before making a decision, so he reported his identity first.

 Chapter 3278: Does it count on your boat?

    Chapter 3278: Does it count on your boat?


    Ning Xi was not surprised by the true identity of Kayasi, she already knew it.


    The names of several princes in the empire are public. Although Kayas is the most low-key one, there is no photo of him on the Inte, but his face and the purple dragon energy on his body can also indicate some identity.


    She found out that the second prince''s name was Kayas on the Inte, and she had already concluded that this guy was not the same name.


    "So you are the second prince, disrespectful!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Kayas saw that Ning Xi did not show too much surprise, but was a little surprised. It seemed that this woman had guessed some of his identity, she was really smart.


    "I teamed up with some people to apply for the qualification to run a military school for Beizhou. The campus is almost ready for construction, and the school will officially start in three months."


    He looked at Ning Xi and continued, "I heard Qiao Qingning tell you about your performance in the Seven Star Pavilion, so I want to hire you to be the teacher of the Talisman Academy in the soon-to-be-built Beizhou Military Academy."


    This news surprised Ning Xi, "Beijing is going to establish a military academy? Can you decide to hire teachers?"


    In this world, monk universities are much more high-end than ordinary universities. To be able to teach in them should generally be based on qualifications.


    Kayas did not conceal, "My uncle has been appointed as the principal of the Beizhou Military Academy, and I am the honorary vice principal, and have a part of the right to appoint the instructors of the academy."


    Not only that, but some of the strong men who came from the imperial capital and other states to serve as mentors were also invited privately by him.


    These people are also representatives of the Shouhuang faction, and they boarded his warship when he just graduated from the military school. After all, he is the eldest son, and the gold content of this identity is still very high.


    Ning Xi also saw that the current Kayasi has a lot of ambition. When she first met this person, she felt a little calm as if her heart was dead, but after that assassination, shepletely changed her style. , even ckened.


    It must have been betrayed by an important rtive.


    But this is also more understandable, and she would also be ckened.


    "Okay! I''m still somewhat interested in being a teacher." Ning Xi had studied at the Interster Empire Military Academy for more than ten years. At that time, she was a student and had never been a teacher. She thought it was quite novel.


    And those years of studying at Interster were very important and fond memories for her, and she always had an indescribable intimacy towards the military academy.


    If Beizhou Cultivator College asked her to teach, she would probably refuse, but she would not refuse a new military academy that had just been established.


    Aside from the cordial and novel experience, the initial construction of the military academy and its subsequent development will definitely benefit the first batch of teachers.


    Besides, Kayas is also the uncle of Xiaoyan, so this face is still to be given.


    The smile on Kayath''s stern face deepened, "Thank you for your support!"


    "Then do I count as your boat now?" Ning Xi said in a mocking tone.


    Kayasughed: "I can''t ask you to get on the boat."


    "But I won''t force it. After all, the risk of winning the heirloom is not small. If it is too involved, if I fail, you will not be able to get it right." He changed his words and said more sincerely.


    He still cherishes Ning Xi as a friend. Now he is bravely moving forward and wants to get back what belongs to him. Although Ning Xi did not directly participate, the previous events have also be an opportunity for him to change.


    So he won''t take advantage, he will respect her choice.

 Chapter 3279: play big

    Chapter 3279: y big


    Ning Xi could feel the sincerity of Kayas, who really regarded her as a friend.


    "When Ie to this world, I''m not ready to be mediocre, so what can I do with a lot of money?"


    Ning Xi was in high spirits, with an aura that looked down on the world, "We''re on your ship!"


    Cultivators are against the sky, they want to attack the highest cultivation level, it is useless to be mediocre and low-key.


    In life, of course, we must do whatever we want. No matter where we are, we will rush out of our own world, so that we can protect ourselves and the people around us.


    If you want to stand tall, resources are not readily avable, so you have to fight for them.


    The dragon spirit on Kayas'' body shows that he still has hope in winning the heirloom. In addition, the means, ability and background he has shown are not bad, which further increases the sess rate.


    She hasn''t participated in the battle for the throne yet. She really wants to feel it. It should be quite exciting to help support Kayas to ascend to the throne.


    Now Kayas seems to be the disadvantaged prince among the princes, and the possibility of wanting toe back is not high on the surface, but it is precisely because of this that he wants to board the ship at this time.


    There is a big difference between giving charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake.


    Kayas didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so decisive, and said with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that I will drag you down in the end?"


    If he seeded in the struggle for the throne, the people who support and help him will naturally be able to enjoy the glory together, but if he fails, the exile will be light.


    "Since I dare to get on the boat, I am not afraid of being dragged down by you."


    Ning Xi smiled confidently and continued: "Besides, with my help and your own abilities, I believe it will definitely seed."


    Kayas was a little dumbfounded, "Okay, I''ll have to trouble you a lot in the future!"


    Now, let alone the audience and opponents, many people on his side are not as optimistic as Ning Xi is confident that he can seed.


    I have to say, it feels good to be believed like this.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and felt that she should make it clear first, "I got on your boat. After I go to the military school, I will naturally help you do some things. You have to give me strong support and don''t think I''m making a fuss."


    She was afraid that she would identally y Dafa at that time, and this guy couldn''t bear it, so she still gave a warning.


    Kayas smiled and said: "Okay! I will definitely give you strong support. As long as you don''t y with the general school and the Fuyuan, you can make any troubles."


    "That''s enough for you!" Ning Xi nodded with a smile.


    Immediately asked: "Is the leader of the Fuyuan also yours?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Kayasi''s face softened a bit, "No, although the dean in charge of the several courtyards has not been finalized, but the dean of the Fuyuan is not the first prince, he should be the fifth prince."


    "The reason why Beizhou Military Academy can bepleted is not only my private operations, but also thepromise of some people, and they will never let me be the best and stronger, and they will also divide up the benefits, so we still have some trouble in the early stage. '' he sighed.


    His mother has been walking around the imperial capital a lot recently. She wanted to pave the way for the fifth, but she was afraid that he wouldpletely include Beizhou Military Academy, so she had already started to intervene.


    The eldest and the fourth are also restless. In addition to his own people, there are several forces in Beizhou Military Academy, so he has to control the situation with his uncle as soon as possible, otherwise someone else will pick the peaches. to cry.


    Ning Xi had a high status in the past, and naturally knew the twists and turns in it. Seizing power was not that simple. Many times, when he got benefits, he had to give some of it to his opponents, otherwise he would not be able to achieve his goal.


    "If I take that person away to be the dean of the Fuyuan, you won''t have any objections, right?" Ning Xi felt that what he wanted to do was the best. The teacher of Fuyuan was boring.


    Kayas was stunned for a moment, thenughed heartily, "As long as you can get that person away, the dean of the Fuyuan is yours."

 Chapter 3280: just a weirdo

    Chapter 3280: just a weirdo


    The Seven Stars Pavilion will send arge sum of spirit stones to Ningxi every month, which is the ie of Xinfu.


    This day, Ningxi took out some of the newly issued spirit stones and put them under the array te in the living room, and then absorbed and refined them together with Luo Yinhuang.


    For them, money is something outside the body, and cultivation and improvement are the big things, so they are not stingy about spending spirit stones directly to assist in cultivation.


    It didn''t take long for the little turtle to carry Luo Yan into the house, followed by a lively little ck panther.


    Seeing his parents, Luo Yan got off the little turtle and rushed over with short legs, wanting to be hugged.


    Who knew that when he got to the sofa, his eyes rolled, and then they shone amazingly.


    "Eat!" Luo Yan climbed onto the sofa and nestled between Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Then he opened his eyes wide, but his body seemed to have an extrayer of suction, and in an instant, he absorbed all the spiritual power running on the array te toward his body.


    This speed is faster than that of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Seeing this, the little turtle couldn''t help but be stunned, "Damn it, my family Xiaoyan is a genius among geniuses! At such a young age, he will automatically absorb spirit stones for cultivation."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also felt that the third party had absorbed most of their spiritual power, and opened their eyes one after another.


    Then I saw my son enjoying theziness on the sofa, absorbing spiritual power to the fullest.


    "Mom, hug!" Seeing Ning Xi open his eyes, Luo Yan immediately stretched out his chubby hand.


    Ning Xi hugged him with a smile, feeling that he was still absorbing spiritual power spontaneously, and he was dumbfounded.


    "This little guy is a veritable foodie." A child of that age would take the initiative to absorb spiritual power to refine it. This kid is an oddball.


    Luo Yinhuang was also a little dumbfounded, "I''ll see how much he can refine."


    The spiritual sense was wrapped into Luo Yan''s body with the power of blood.


    After a while, he said with a smile: "This kid''s physique is really special. Not only is the energy of the animal meat easy to absorb and refine, but also the spiritual power. The spiritual power he absorbed just now is almost finished."


    "Isn''t Gu King helping?" Ning Xi asked in surprise.


    In the past, the little guy absorbed the energy of foreign animal meat, and arge part of the credit for being able to digest it was due to the Gu King.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled even deeper, "This time, he really absorbed and refined it himself. He seems to be able to practice independently."


    "My son is so smart!" He gently touched Luo Yan''s head with his head.


    The little guy immediately hugged his dad''s head and started to hold it up, and the father and son were having fun.


    I yed downstairs for a long time before, and after I came up, I yed with Luo Yinhuang for a while. The little guy was a child after all, and fell asleep in Luo Yinhuang''s arms after a while.


    Ning Xi lightly pinched her son''s little face, "This stinky boy is still absorbing spiritual energy and refining it when he is asleep. He''s really a loser."


    "Yeah! This kid is too prodigal!" Luo Yinhuang said with a smile.


    They had never been so extravagant when they were young, and they all used spiritual stones to cultivate.


    Ning Xi saw that the spiritual stone he threw out had turned gray and was almost exhausted, and said speechlessly, "The original monthly dividend and the spiritual medicine you brought back from going out are just enough for us and the little turtle to cultivate, and now there are With the addition of this little guy, it''s definitely not enough!"


    This little guy has used up all the spiritual stones of the two of them this afternoon. After the prodigal boy, he still doesn''t know how many spiritual stones to use.

 Chapter 3281: Someone upstairs is good

    Chapter 3281: Someone upstairs is good


    Luo Yinhuang is also a little helpless. This kid''s talent and physical quality are not generally good. If it is reced by other people in the Qi refining period, he will absorb so much spiritual power at once, but his body will explode.


    "Then we can only work harder to earn the spirit stone." He looked at his son dotingly.


    Sons have the potential to be prodigals, and their parents have to work harder to create conditions.


    "I just took a look. His physique is very clear now, which is a good time to absorb and cultivate. Let him cultivate with spirit stones every day in the future."


    What else can Ning Xi say, when ites to such a foodie son, he can only recognize it, "Well, that''s the only way!"


    Then he squeezed his son''s face again, with a helpless and proud tone, "This kid is not a worry."


    The little turtle is sitting not far away, rubbing his chin and thinking about things. The nine bosses will bring back some treasures, high-level exotic animal meat, and spiritual stones every month. Now the male owner will go out hunting and searching every few days. Resources, the master also goes to work in Qixing Pavilion, everyone can make money, it seems that he has be a homeless person.


    Before, the little guy only ate the meat of foreign animals, and the supply of the nine bosses and the male master was enough.


    But now this kid needs to use spiritual stones to practice, and he will lose one or two every day. In the future, with the strengthening of his physique and the increase of age, the speed of spending spiritual stones is estimated to be even faster. Not avable.


    He can''t be idle anymore, he should do something, but if he goes out, he really doesn''t worry about that alien beast leading the little guy.


    After thinking about it, the little turtle went to the balcony and called Jiuying.


    After talking about the little guy''s ability to absorb spiritual power and refine it, he said his own thoughts.


    Master Jiu thought about it for a while, and gave the little turtle an idea, which made his eyes light up immediately!


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the little turtle had found the idea of making money for the little guy to cultivate, and he still went to work at the Seven Stars Pavilion the next day.


    Just when he was about to go out to eat during the lunch break, he met Qiao Qingning.


    "Are you going out to dinner?" he asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes!"


    Qixing Pavilion also has a cafeteria. The food used for cooking is all spiritual materials, and the taste is not bad. There is no need to spend money separately. This is a benefit given by the pavilion.


    "I''m going to have dinner too, let''s go together." Qiao Qingning invited.


    Ning Xi happened to have something to ask him, "Okay!"


    The two did not go to the cafeteria, but went to a rtively high-end restaurant outside.


    It was just the lunch break time, and when the two of them went out, they met many people from Qixing Pavilion. Seeing that Ning Xi and Qiao Qingning went out together, they were still quite familiar, which surprised many people.


    Especially the people from the Fu family, they never expected that they would have a rtionship with Qiao Shao, because the previous talismanpetition had a prejudice against Ning Xi, and several fu masters who wanted to reject her immediately dismissed the idea.


    One by one sighed in their hearts, no wonder Ning Xi has always acted independently, and his feelings have a backer.


    In these days, they pay attention to someone who can do things well, and they don''t dare to offend Ning Xi again.


    In the restaurant, the two started talking after ordering.


    Qiao Qingning asked, "Has Kayasi invited you?"


    Ning Xi said, "Invited!"


    "You agreed?" Qiao Qingning was not surprised, and he would agree to it.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Yeah! I think it''s quite interesting."


    "I don''t object to being a teacher at the military academy, but you still have to be a talisman master in the Seven Stars Pavilion, and refine some talismans every month." Qiao Qingning stated her position and did not want to let Ningxi leave the Seven Stars Pavilion. .


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "No problem, I have a double sry, so I resigned because I was stupid."

 Chapter 3282: Emotions are inherited from you

    Chapter 3282: Emotions are inherited from you


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Qiao Qingning felt relieved.


    The two chatted while eating.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "I want to study the refining of new talismans, but I don''t know which effect is more needed in the market now. Can you give me some advice."


    "Why do you want to refine a new talisman so soon?" Qiao Qingning thought that Ning Xi would not do it in a few months.


    Ning Xi shrugged helplessly, "No way, there''s no spirit stone!"


    "Lack of spirit stones? What are you kidding? You shouldn''t be able to use up your monthly dividends, right?" Qiao Qingning raised her eyebrows.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "Before, it was just enough for my cousin and I to practice, but yesterday we found out that Xiaoyan can actually practice with spirit stones independently, and the loss of one person isparable to two or three people, so the next dividends will be distributed. It''s definitely not enough."


    "That kid can actually practice with spirit stones?" Qiao Qingning''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    In their Qiao family, even the most gifted children generally only absorb spiritual power to cultivate after the age of three. How old is Luo Yan?


    Ning Xi raised his chin slightly, smiled proudly and said, "My son is a genius!"


    Qiao Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, "He is indeed a genius, but he is also a prodigal!"


    "By the way, do you use spiritual stones to practice every day?" He suddenly reacted.


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "Yes!"


    "Tsk tsk, you guys are too extravagant, I haven''t practiced with spirit stones every day."


    Qiao Qingning smiled and continued: "No wonder the little guy is so prosperous, his feelings are inherited from you."


    He also admired Ning Xi, and he actually used all the dividends paid out every month for cultivation. This was really a prodigal and luxurious.


    As one of the heirs of the Qiao family, he didn''t have the ability to practice with spirit stones every day, only a few times a month.


    The cost is a bit high, and the other is that absorbing the spirit stone like this will produce a lot of impurities in the body, and it takes time to take medicine pills to get rid of the body, which is more troublesome.


    Unless you use a very high-purity spirit stone to cultivate, there is no such drawback, but he doesn''t get much of that kind of spirit stone every month.


    Otherwise, in his capacity, even if it is extravagant to cultivate with spirit stones every day, it is not unaffordable.


    "What do you know, you can only make money if you lose your family." Ning Xi looked like I was proud.


    Qiao Qingningughed: "You are right."


    Immediately, the conversation changed and he asked, "But apart from being too prodigal in your practice, your efficiency is not that high. You still have to spend time removing impurities, so why waste it."


    Ordinary cultivators will use a lot of spiritual stones to cultivate and impact every day when they are about to break through. Otherwise, the cumtive cost of the sun and the moon is a huge amount, and very few people will use it every day.


    In this case, it would be better to buy medicine pills with Hua Lingshi.


    Of course, there will be impurities in the absorption of spirit stones, and erysips will also be produced by taking too many medicinal pills. Everyone basically cultivates step by step.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Who said I have to spend time to get rid of impurities, what I absorb is pure spiritual power."


    The spiritual stones in this world are not so pure. Absorbing and refining them alone will produce impurities, so most of them are used as currency, aside from being used for training such as leveling.


    Qiao Qingning asked in surprise: "What is absorbed is pure spiritual power? I remember that you distribute the dividends every month as third-grade ordinary spiritual stones."


    Not to mention the third-grade ordinary spirit stones, even the high-grade ordinary spirit stones have impurities after they are absorbed. The high-purity spirit stones belong to the essence of each ore vein, and very few are produced.

 Chapter 3283: startled

    Chapter 3283: startled


    If there are impurities in what he absorbs every day, Ningxi will not use spiritual stones to cultivate every day.


    He took out one of the array tes made by his husband and handed it to Qiao Qingning, "I rely on this thing to convert the spiritual power in the spiritual stone into pure and absorb it."


    This is what Luo Yinhuang meant, the little guy also started to practice, and the cost is rtively huge. In addition to her refining new talismans, she can also sell array tes.


    Ning Xi had already observed and researched, no one was using this thing at all, and the Seven Stars Pavilion was not for sale.


    You can find array disks on the Inte, but they are all used for forming arrays, and there is no such conversion spiritual power, so it is estimated that it is still the only one.


    Qiao Qingning took the array te and looked at it. He didn''t see anything. He asked uncertainly, "You said that this array te can transform the spiritual power in the spirit stone into purity?"


    "Yes, you can try it if you don''t believe me!" Ning Xi raised her hand in a gesture of invitation.


    What they want is a private room, so if they try it, no one outside can see it.


    Qiao Qingning suppressed the surprise in his heart, and couldn''t wait to immediately take out a few rank four spirit stones and put them on the table.


    "How do I use this thing?" He used his spiritual sense to probe into the array te, but there was no response.


    "Inject your own spiritual power into the array and activate it, you can use it," Ning Xi said.


    Qiao Qingning was surprised again, this was the first time I heard that it is enough to activate the array with spiritual power, but without thinking too much, he directly injected a spiritual power into the array.


    Suddenly, the original motionless array pan fluctuated and flew out of Qiao Qingning''s hands and hovered in the air.


    An invisible force emanated from the array te and shrouded the few spirit stones.


    The array te also began to run, and Qiao Qingning found that the power of the spirit stone on the table was being sucked away.


    Then, what surprised him even more was that after absorbing the formation te for a while, it fed back a trace of power to himself.


    And that trace of spiritual power is very pure, without the slightest impurity.


    Passive absorption is rtively slow, he will take the initiative, and more pure spiritual power will be inhaled into the body.


    But after ten minutes, the array te stopped running, and the spiritual stone on the table turned gray.


    Qiao Qingning raised his hand to hold the falling array te, and his eyes were full of indescribable shock.


    "It can really transform the power of the spirit stone into purity." He couldn''t believe it.


    The effect of this array is much better than the effect of removing impurities from the human body. It also saves time. More importantly, he feels that it is even more pure than absorbing high-purity spirit stones alone.


    Immediately, he gave Ning Xi a deep look, "No wonder you are cultivating so fast, it''s not long before you entered the middle stage of forming a pill, I feel that you will soon enter theter stage, so you are absorbing such pure spiritual power every day. "


    At the same time, a sigh was born. If he had this kind of formation te, he would also practice with spirit stones every day.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Of course, just by absorbing the natural spiritual energy of heaven and earth, promotion will be so fast."


    No matter how good your talent is, you can''t race against time by relying on natural cultivation.


    Moreover, the array disks they use at home are two-in-one. In addition to pure spiritual power, they can also slow down the flow of time. One hour of practice can bepared to ten hours of natural practice.


    "But your talent is really good, otherwise it''s impossible to get promoted so quickly." Qiao Qingning hadn''t paid much attention to Ning Xi''s cultivation level before, but now he was really startled when he looked closely.


    This woman seems to have broken through the elixir formation stage when she gave birth to a child.


    His eyes suddenly became hot when he looked at the array te in his hand, and his talent was not bad!


    If there is such a formation te, the speed of cultivation can also be improved a lot, and the most important thing is that he also sees the potential business opportunities in it.

 Chapter 3284: you really can

    Chapter 3284: you really can


    The more Qiao Qingning thought about it, the hotter his heart became, and there was a bit of scorching heat in his calm eyes as he stared at Ning Xi.


    "You havee up with all the arrays that can be purified. You are truly a genius!" At this time, he was not stingy in praising Ning Xi, but he felt from the bottom of his heart that this woman was a genius.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I recognize this genius, but the array disk was not created by me."


    Qiao Qingning was stunned and asked curiously, "You didn''t create it? Who is that?"


    How could such a talent be drawn to the Seven Stars Pavilion!


    Ning Xi proudly said, "My husband developed it. He is a peerless genius of formation."


    As long as she can find the Soul Congealing Fruit, her family Xiao Huanghuang can be transformed into a human form, and she is paving the way for the future.


    Qiao Qingning was a little surprised. I really didn''t expect that this magic array was created by Ning Xi''s husband.


    However, after thinking about it, she was relieved. Ning Xi was so talented, how could the husband she was looking for be too weak.


    "Your husband is amazing!" Qiao Qingning thought about it and asked, "Is there any news about him?"


    He knew that Ningxi''s husband had ascended with her, but that person didn''t seem to havended in Beizhou, nor had he heard of it in Zhongzhou.


    Ning Xi''s proud eyes dimmed for a moment, "Not yet, there was a problem with the space node before, and the time and space were a little messed up. My cousin and the others arrivedter, my husband may still be wandering in space and time, or he may have arrived in the upper realm. In other ces, I will continue to search and wait."


    When Qiao Qingning looked at her like this, it was not easy to say anything disheartening, "Since you are all here, he might have alreadye to the upper realm, but he went to other ces because of the disorder of the space nodes, and Ji Huai did not appear in the normal Zhongzhou pick-up. Instead, it appears in Dongzhou."


    "Why don''t you give me your husband''s portrait and breath, and Young Master Ka and I will help you find it."


    Ning Xi didn''t hesitate, she took out a jade slip and ced it on her forehead and inscribed it with her spiritual sense, then handed it to Qiao Qingning, "That would be troublesome."


    She has already thought about it, when Xiao Huanghuang can transform into a human form, she will deliberately go to other ces to appear, and then create some traces of survival, and then pretend to converge to be able to hide the sky.


    "You''re wee, we are also his son''s uncle." Qiao Qingning waved his hand with a smile.


    Then he pointed to the formation and questioned: "Although this was developed and created by your husband, but he is not in Beizhou City, does that mean that it was refined by you?"


    His people had seen Ning Xi use a powerful formation to kill the enemy before, so he suspected that she was proficient in formation, and now it seemed that his guess was correct.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I made this thing."


    "Your formation has also reached the third rank?" Although Qiao Qingning asked, his tone was affirmative.


    This woman is not only a third-grade array mage, but also an advanced type, otherwise it is impossible for him to use the refined array.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Well, the formation is also of the third rank. I can make a special array and formation te, so you can also use it."


    Qiao Qingningughed: "You really can, I said before that I would only refine the best. I thought it was just a goal, but I didn''t expect you to actually implement it one by one."


    Wanting to practice the best is the goal of every magician, but how many people can do it?


    Therefore, this woman Ning Xi is not a normal person at all, and the genius is always different from other people.


    "Thank you for thepliment, I also think I''m quite capable." Ning Xi let go of himself.


    "..." Qiao Qingning twitched the corners of her mouth, this woman really knew how to climb down the pole.

 Chapter 3285: pushed to the cusp

    Chapter 3285: pushed to the cusp


    The two joked a few times before getting to the point.


    Qiao Qingning yed with the array te and asked with a smile, "Is this thing still sold by the old rules?"


    "No, this time I want a 3% monthly dividend. After all, this thing is not only applicable to the army and the mercenary alliance, but to all people." Ning Xi said decisively.


    Qiao Qingning pondered for a moment, "If this thing is released, it will probably cause a sensation in the whole country and even other countries, the profits are very considerable, and there will be a lot of incidental interests involved, I can''t do this, I have to return seven stars. The pavilion headquarters will help you apply."


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smiling smile and said, "That''s your business. Anyway, my conditions are here, and now I''m the only one who can refine this kind of array. You can do it."


    "If you go back with the array, I don''t believe you won''t fight for your own interests." She added.


    Qiao Qingning was very speechless. This woman was not only talented, but also intelligent. His little thought was revealed.


    If the previous two new talismans caused him to tear a hole in Beizhou, then this array willy the foundation for him topletely and truly win the Beizhou Qixing Pavilion, and will also allow him to get a word at the headquarters. rights, very important.


    He was swept away by Ning Xi''s depression, and looked at her with bright eyes, this time he really found a great treasure.


    "I''ll definitely help you win 3%." This kind of thing is too profitable to sell. Qiao Qingning really can''t be the master, but if you want to help Ning Xi win it, you can still do it.


    Then the conversation changed: "But I''m going to dy theunch of this thing for two months, let the magicians refine it first, do you have any opinion?"


    "There will be a four-nation alliance trade fair in two months, which is also thergest trade fair in the world. If you withdraw at this time, the benefits will be maximized."


    "Of course, you''ll be pushed to the cusp."


    Ning Xi knew that Qiao Qingning was very stable, "No problem, as long as you can maximize the benefits."


    "Although it is said that the gun is the first bird, it is not necessarily a bad thing to be pushed to the forefront in many cases." She suddenly remembered that she was going to be a teacher in the military academy.


    This thing may also be a qualification for her, and she was hot when she entered the military academy.


    Qiao Qingning saw what she was thinking at once, and couldn''t helpughing out loud. Sure enough, cooperating with smart people would save trouble, and mutual benefit is the best.


    "Happy cooperation!" He held out his hand.


    Ning Xi reached out and shook hands with him, "Happy cooperation!"


    The next day Qiao Qingning went to the Qixingge headquarters in Zhongzhou. Ningxi didn''t leak any news, and went to work step by step, bringing along Li Ming and the three from time to time.


    Ten dayster, Qiao Qingning came back from Zhongzhou and brought ten rank five and thirty ranks of fourth rank.


    He found Ning Xi privately again, and there was no problem with the 3% share, but Ning Xi couldn''t reveal the development method of the array to others.


    Then, in the next two months or so, Ning Xi and these Array Masters will first refine them together, trying to get a batch of them to sell when they arrive.


    Not only that, Qiao Qingning also helped Ning Xi to apply for a two-month subsidy for the third-grade spirit stone, and the research reward was counted separately.


    It also shows that the headquarters of the Seven Star Pavilion attaches great importance to the legal te, and Qiao Qingning''s energy in the pavilion is not small.


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not object, so she packed her things and went to the underground secret room that day.

 Chapter 3286: shame

    Chapter 3286: shame


    The construction principle of the array te seems to be simple, but it is veryplicated to study.


    In fact, the reason why Qiao Qingning was dyed at the headquarters for ten days was not entirely to help Ning Xi and himself win the interests, but mainly because the array te he brought back was used by the array research and development department for research.


    They thought that if they could refine it themselves, they wouldn''t need Ning Xi, and they wouldn''t need to give dividends at that time, just give a reward.


    Qiao Qingning knew something about Ning Xi. If she could research and refine it, she would never let him take away the array, so she followed the people in the headquarters to toss it.


    This is to say that without his good eldest brother and a few others, if he wants to divide up Ningxi''s benefits, the sows can climb trees.


    The result was as he expected, the seventh-grade array mages from the R&D department didn''t get together to figure out the principle of this array, and in the end they could only agree to Qiao Qingning''s request.


    The fourth- and fifth-grade talisman masters who were originally transferred from the headquarters did not care, but through the next refining, they found that they were really sitting in the sky before.


    Ning Xi used professionalism and reality to make them understand that even if the other party only had a third rank, it was not something they could underestimate.


    Ningxi could only go home once in three days, and the other magicians could not leave the underground secret room, also to prevent information from leaking.


    In more than two months, arge number of arrays have been refined.


    What makes those fourth- and fifth-rank array masters ashamed is that the arrays they have refined are not very high-quality, and they are basically of medium quality, but the ones refined by Ningxi are all of special quality.


    Don''t look at all three grades, but the results of the difference in grades are still very different.


    For example, the special-grade arrays made by Ningxi can be used by all cultivators in the Nascent Soul, while the high-grade arrays they made can only be used in the early stages of Nascent Soul. Period monks use.


    However, this is not a big deal. After all, the cultivators in the four countries still upy most of the low-end monks, and most of the younger generation of each family are in the stage of forming pills.


    This consumer group is very impressive.


    Ning Xi conquered these Array Masters with her professionalism and talent, so she didn''t encounter any troubles while refining in the basement. In addition to her diplomatic skills, she quickly became one with these 4th and 5th Grade Array Masters.


    Luo Yinhuang also took advantage of the spiritual stone reward Ning Xi got, and found a hidden mountain forest to sessfully impact the cultivation of the Yuanying period.


    Two and a half monthster, the underground secret room was opened, arge number of arrays were transported out, and the magicians also left the secret room.


    Ning Xi went back home, stayed with her husband and son for three days, and then went to Zhongzhou Imperial Capital with Qiao Qingning to participate in the trade fair.


    In addition to herself, Luo Yinhuang also followed this time.


    Instead of turning into a small bracelet wrapped around her wrist, she went with her on her shoulder as a lizard dragon pet.


    After all, if you be a small bracelet and suddenly encounter something, it will directly expose the identity of the dragon family.


    Using the identity of the lizard dragon pet is much more convenient. If there is really a ce to take action, you can also use the mutant pet as an excuse.


    The mutant lizard dragon did have a record of great achievements. This is the information that Ning Xi found on the Inte.


    The little turtle stayed behind to take care of Luo Yan.

 Chapter 3287: You are really rich

    Chapter 3287: You are really rich


    Not only was the little turtle left behind, but Master Jiu didn''t do any more tasks, but guarded Luo Yan together at home.


    He brought the mercenary group to Beizhou City more than a month ago, and he was named because of a mission.


    Ning Xi was also just in case, for fear that someone would hit her son, after all, she was going to be famous this time.


    This time, I didn''t use the teleportation array to go to the emperor, but took a flying boat in the Seven Star Pavilion.


    In addition to Qiao Qingning and the others on the flying boat, there are also the batch of array tes that were refined.


    In the cabin, Qiao Qingning and the deputy pavilion owner of Qixing Pavilion in the north are entertaining the magicians who are refining the array.


    If you take an ordinary ne, it takes more than 20 hours to travel from Beizhou City to the Emperor.


    However, with the special ne of Qixing Pavilion, it only takes more than two hours to arrive.


    Ning Xi was lying on a lizard dragon on his shoulders, attracting the attention of the deputy pavilion master and other magicians.


    Qiao Qingning often went to Ningxi''s house to see Luo Yan, but she knew that she had such a spiritual pet, but others didn''t know it, so she was curious and shocked.


    After all, there are very few lizard dragon spiritual pets, and the price is ridiculously high. Usually, they have to be fed with high-level exotic animal meat and spiritual fruit. People who have no status or assets can''t afford it.


    The appearance of the lizard dragon is also very important, and it is divided into several grades.


    Although these people have never yed with the lizard dragon spirit pet, they have eyesight, and it can be seen that Ning Xi''s lizard dragon grade will definitely not be low.


    She really looks like a dragon, her skin seems to be cyan but already has a jade-like texture, which they have never seen before in a lizard dragon.


    More importantly, this lizard dragon has actually reached the cultivation level of the early Nascent Soul, which is rtively rare, indicating that the talent of this lizard dragon is also rtively high among spiritual pets.


    Besides, isn''t this Ningxi afraid of the spirit pet devouring the master?


    Seeing that dozens of people''s eyes were always on his own man, Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Seniors, are you interested in my spiritual pet?"


    The reason why Luo Yinhuang didn''t hide his cultivation was intentional.


    First, it is convenient to take action, and secondly, it is also afraid that high-level cultivators will see that it is better to be generous.


    The deputy pavilion owner coughed lightly and said with a smile: "The main reason is that the rank of your lizard dragon looks really good, so we couldn''t help but take a few more nces."


    A fifth-grade wizard who had a good rtionship with Ning Xi said with a smile, "Ning Xi, you are really a local tyrant, and you actually keep a high-grade lizard dragon. I can''t help but envy you!"


    Aside from the price of such a lizard dragon, there is no market, but the price is terrifyingly high. Most of his worth is estimated to be able to buy one back, and it may not even be enough.


    Therefore, it will never be so wasteful and extravagant to rece them.


    The other magicians also nodded, and gave Ning Xi the envy of you are a local tyrant.


    Ning Xi''s current worth is really far worse than that of the array masters present. If someone really wanted to dig into the bottom line, they wouldn''t even look into it, so he was already prepared to deal with it.


    "How can I afford so many spirit stones to buy a lizard dragon, and not to mention that there are not so many spirit stones, even if there are, there is no way, this is not what I bought." She said helplessly.


    This aroused the curiosity of a magician, "Then how did you get it?"


    They said how could Ningxi be able to afford a lizard dragon, and maybe get one by itself, that seems like a lot!


    Ning Xi exined, "This is the mutant lizard dragon that my cousin identally discovered during a mission. After fighting with it for more than half a year, he won it, and then he gave it to me as a gift."


    Luo Yinhuang deliberately went to the border a month ago and returned to Beizhou City with Jiuying. Although not many people knew about it, people in the mercenary group knew about it and worshipped Jiuying even more.

 Chapter 3288: Hope its a blockbuster this time

    Chapter 3288: Hope it''s a blockbuster this time


    The people present had heard that Ningxi had a cousin of the head of the mercenary regiment, and he had recently been upgraded from E-rank to D-rank.


    The mercenary group often does tasks outside, and it is indeed possible that they are lucky enough to encounter a mutant lizard.


    However, that cousin of Ning Xi actually gave her the lizard dragon instead of selling it, which was really too generous and extravagant.


    The Array Master, who has a good rtionship with Ning Xi, thought about it and reminded him: "If you bring a lizard of this quality to the imperial capital, try to keep a low profile, otherwise you may run into trouble."


    "Yeah! This wild mutant lizard dragon is a rare species, and there are only two in the imperial capital. Those youngdies and young masters from big families might not be able to bear it when they see it." Someone echoed.


    The price of lizard dragons has always been very expensive. Most of the ones sold now are artificially cultivated. Although the number cannot meet the market, they can be bought with enough money.


    But the wild lizards are different. They are very difficult toe across, and their talents are much stronger than those cultivated artificially. Many dudes and youngdies are just fine with this.


    Not to mention that Ning Xi is still a mutant lizard dragon, and his talent and strength are even stronger. If he is seen in the imperial capital, he will most likely be targeted.


    Ning Xi reached out and yed with Luo Yinhuang''s ws, "Thank you for your reminders, I will."


    When she went to the imperial capital, she naturally wouldn''t take Xiao Huanghuang around, but she wouldn''t hide it anymore.


    After getting off the ne, a car from the Seven Star Pavilion headquarters took Ningxi and the others to the hotel.


    Most of the magicians that Qiao Qingning borrowed before also returned to their homes.


    Ning Xi didn''t go out and stayed in the hotel to practice.


    Those brothers of Qiao Qingning must know about the array, and she is likely to run into trouble when she goes out.


    It will be much better to go out after the trade fair is over. After all, she was a bit famous at that time. She tantly kidnapped people in the imperial capital. Only when her brain is flooded will she do so. This is to give Qiao San a handle.


    Two dayster, Qiao Qingning personally came to pick up Ningxi to the International Business Fair.


    The trade fair was held in thergest international trade center in the imperial capital. After getting off the bus, Ning Xi followed Qiao Qingning to the exhibition hall of Qixing Pavilion.


    The purpose of such fairs is not to buy things, but to promote new products and then close big deals.


    The items ced in each disy area are basically the ones that are not sold outside.


    Arge chamber ofmerce such as the Seven Stars Pavilion has to develop a lot of new things every year to promoterge transactions.


    Ning Xi walked around the exhibition hall and saw many new types of puppet beasts, talismans, medicinal herbs, spiritual tools, arrays, etc.


    The trade fair is veryrge, but it is all gathered in this building. The upper and lower floors are divided into several floors. Each floor has dozens of exhibition halls simr to Qixing Pavilion, with a table hanging in the middle.


    Qiao Qingning said to Ning Xi, "This is a tform for eachpany to disy thetest products. After a while, you can go up to demonstrate the effect of the array and talk about the principle."


    "All the new products thate out will be disyed?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Qiao Qingning smiled and shook his head: "How is that possible? It''s a waste of time. Generally, eachpany only disys the most eye-catching and eye-catching newly developed products, and the other customers will go to the major exhibition areas to learn about them."


    "The array te you made is what our Seven Star Pavilion will focus on this time. I hope it will be a blockbuster this time!"


    This time the fair was supposed to show a new type of puppet beast developed by his eldest brother in Zhongzhou Qixing Pavilion, but he was abruptly cut off by him, and he was not in a good mood.

 Chapter 3289: bad relationship

    Chapter 3289: bad rtionship


    Qixing Pavilion is more famous and upies thergest sales volume is the puppet beast, and the research and refining team is also considered to be a fork in the imperial capital.


    As a result, Qiao Qingning''s eldest brother used the means to stay in Zhongzhou and took charge of the puppet beast''s branch.


    The headquarters of the Seven Stars Pavilion is also the ce where the heirs are trained, but their rights are restricted. It is definitely impossible to directly be the person in charge of the Beizhou branch like Qiao Qingning.


    Staying at the Imperial Capital headquarters, you can only choose one department to be in charge of.


    However, no one can underestimate a department in the headquarters, such as the sales volume and revenue of the Puppet Beast Branch for a year, which is much higher than the total sales revenue of the previous Beizhou Qixing Pavilion Branch.


    The battle of the heirs is all about performance, and sales revenue is one of therger assessment points, so the puppet beast branch has be a target for several people topete for.


    Qiao Qingning took the initiative to withdraw and move to Beizhou, and the puppet beast branch was also taken by his biggest opponent, Qiao Da.


    There is no way, who made Qiao Da''s mother a concubine, but her love is enduring.


    A woman who can give birth to the eldest son and the eldest daughter as soon as the wife enters the door, how can there be ack of mental means or something.


    The two brothers, Qiao Qingning, were not very prominent in the Qiao family.


    Before Ning Xi came, he heard Qiao San talk about some of their n fights. It was quiteplicated, but it was normal. Big ns were basically unavoidable.


    The technological level of this interface is actually not much different from that of the earth. The key difference is that all people are armed. This is a world where modern and ancient cultivation are truly integrated.


    Therefore, the earth has a marriagew to implement the monogamy system, but it is different here. Men can have three wives and four concubines, and there is a royal family that controls the power.


    "It will definitely be a blockbuster, I''m ready!" Ning Xi said with a confident smile.


    Qiao Qingning hooked her lips, and her whole body was filled with a confident brilliance, "I''m ready too!"


    Just as Ning Xi was about to speak, he saw a handsome, elegant, suave-looking middle-aged man walking from not far away with a dozen people.


    "The leader is your father?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Qingning turned his head and asked, "Have you seen him?"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I haven''t seen it before, I can tell from your looks."


    "You look a bit like your father, but you don''t look like your brothers."


    Qiao Qingningughed: "I almost forgot that you still look at your face."


    After in-depth cooperation with Kayas, he asked about the assassination, and he knew that Kayas''s ability to escape the catastrophe was rted to Ning Xi''s face.


    When the two were talking, Qiao Sheng walked into the showroom with several sons.


    The smile on Qiao Qingning''s face did not change, but there was not much warmth in his eyes, and his tone was rtively cold, "I have seen the owner!"


    People from other exhibition halls also came over to say hello, "I have seen the owner!"


    Qiao Sheng said with a smile: "Everyone is fortunate!"


    Then he looked at Qiao Qingning and asked, "How is the arrangement?"


    "It has been arranged!" Qiao Qingning did not salute, and his tone did not seem to be treating a father, but a superior.


    Ning Xi could see from this that the rtionship between the father and son was very bad, and Qiao San was toozy to hide it.


    Qiao Sheng frowned slightly when he saw the indifferent manner of his third son, but didn''t say much.


    He set his eyes directly on Ning Xi and said with a light smile: "This is Ning Xiaoyou who studied and refined the array, right?"


    "I''ve seen Patriarch Ning!" Ning Xi did not salute, but greeted with a polite smile.


    She is only an external talisman of the Seven Stars Pavilion, not a vassal talisman of the Qiao family, so it depends on the individual.

 Chapter 3290: Is it too arrogant?

    Chapter 3290: Is it too arrogant?


    Qiao Sheng was in the fusion stage, but his coercion did not spread.


    "Ning Xiaoyou is really young and promising, not bad, not bad!" He found that although Ning Xi was only in thete stage of forming an elixir, her spiritual power wasparable to the peak. This little girl''s talent is really good.


    A young man standing behind him frowned, "Isn''t Master Ning Fu being too arrogant when he sees the head of the house being rude?"


    Qiao Qingning raised his eyebrows: "Ningxi is just a talisman hired by me from Beizhou Qixing Pavilion, not my vassal talisman of Qiao''s family. Who stipted that we should salute?"


    "Brother, is it because you have been so busytely that you even forgot this one."


    In the past, he would face these people with condescension and condescension, but since his second brother''s leg was broken and unable to cultivate, he haspletely torn up his face with these people.


    You make me unhappy, and I won''t make you happy either.


    "You!" Qiao Qingping choked, with a bit of anger on his face, "The third child, I am your elder brother, where is your tutor?"


    Qiao Qingning sneered: "I was born with a mother and not taught by my parents. What is tutoring? How do I know!"


    Immediately, he looked at Qiao Qingping with a half-smiling smile and said, "Although I don''t know what the tutor is, but there are differences between the concubines and concubines. You are only a concubine and have children. From the perspective of identity, you have to bow when you see me. Mother was born without father to teach you, so just shut up."


    This sentencepletely scolded his father and several brothers and sisters.


    After all, in the lineage of the Qiao family''s patriarch, except for Qiao Er and Qiao San, they are all descendants.


    "You!" Qiao Qingping was trembling with anger. What he hated most was that others used their identities as prostitutes, and now Qiao San actually hit him in the face in public.


    But the major families under the imperial power attach great importance to the difference between direct descendants and concubines. It stands to reason that he should salute when he sees Qiao San, the direct descendant, but from childhood to adulthood, whether it is the backyard or the front yard, they are the ones who have the advantage.


    Qiao Qingping has long developed an arrogant temperament, and has even conceived the idea of taking out the two people who were born directly.


    But he is not a fool. He pointed at Qiao Qingning angrily and scolded: "You are disrespectful to me. As a big brother, I don''t care about you, but you are so disrespectful to Dad. Who gave you the courage?"


    Qiao Qingning snorted coldly and looked at Qiao Qingping with cold eyes, "Isn''t it the courage you gave me? Doting concubines destroys wives, pampering concubines destroys descendants, since you have done it, don''t want to be a **** or a son to set up an archway! "


    Qiao Sheng, who was originally indifferent, couldn''t help but show a bit of anger on his face at this time, "Young third, you have overstepped!"


    Qiao Qingning was not afraid of him at all, raised his eyes to look at each other, and even more directly confronted him, "I''m just stating a fact. If the owner of the family is not happy, he canpletely ignore it today. Why bother looking at each other."


    "It seems that I''m too indulgent to you." Qiao Sheng was really angry.


    He knew that the second child had an ident, and this kid was very angry with him. From the day the second child broke his leg and became a cripple, he never called him Dad again.


    But as a father, does he want to see his son''s original heir be a waste?


    Because of this, the disrespect to this son has always been ignored, but now it is getting more and more outrageous.


    Qiao Qingning pouted in disdain, "Then I really want to thank the Patriarch!"


    The two elders of the n behind them couldn''t help but have a headache watching the tension between the father and the son. Since the second young master was abolished, the father and son have been like this every time they meet. They really have a headache.

 Chapter 3291: I want to be so arrogant

    Chapter 3291: I want to be so arrogant


    Ning Xi has been observing the people of the Qiao family and curled her lips slightly.


    Several brothers of Qiao''s family watched Qiao San and Qiao''s father quarreling with anger on their faces, but they still showed gloating expressions from time to time.


    The old man who followed Qiao Qingping should look like a dog-headed military sergeant. He was very satisfied with Qiao Qingning''s attitude, and even more faintly felt a sense of indifference.


    Ning Xi was sure that these people really didn''t take Qiao San in their eyes.


    She said that Qiao San is a cunning and ck-bellied guy, slick and cunning, how could he directly confront his father because of the provocation of Mr. Qiao.


    Feelings are deliberately acting for these people. If it is such a character that is only impulsive and mindless, these people will definitely rx their defenses against Qiao San a lot, which also gives him time to develop his own power.


    Of course, taking the opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction with the scumbag should also be Qiao San''s inner thoughts.


    Ning Xi likes Qiao San''s temperament. If he can be honest with the snake, he will fight, why should he hold his breath.


    To treat a scumbag is to be so domineering and arrogant.


    Of course, this premise is that you have to have your own trump card and have already attracted a lot of power, otherwise you will be insane.


    Qiao San is a smart person, and he has a lot of power in private, so today''s performance is half-truth, reducing the opponent''s defense.


    After all, a brother who acts regardless of impulse is really nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that Qiao Sheng was already extremely angry, an elder immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "The trade fair is about to start, the owner of the house will sit first!"


    Another look at Qiao Qingning made him almost get it.


    Qiao Sheng sneered: "What are you sitting on, people don''t wee me, I''m annoying even looking at him!"


    After he finished speaking, he nced at Qiao Qingning, snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Qiao Qingning didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and looked at a few concubine brothers, "Aren''t you going to follow?"


    Qiao Qingping watched his father get angry with the third child, and was very happy and secretly scolded Qiao Qingning for being an idiot, but there was a kind of sadness on his face, "The third child, why have you be like this now?"


    "Don''t act when everyone is gone, we''re tired of seeing each other!" Qiao Qingning gave Ning Xi a look without showing any face to each other. The two walked to their seats and sat down, ignoring a few people.


    Ning Xi is his person, if he wants to take her raft, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    Qiao Sheng has gone away, will he be afraid of these people?


    For Qiao Qingning''s attitude, the people present were not surprised. This person used to be a ruffian, but after the second young master''s ident, it was even worse, and no one would give face.


    The family has the identity of the direct descendant, and there is a strong mother family, and there is really no way to take him for a while.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the identity of the direct descendant was in the way, Qiao Qingping would have really looked down on this third brother and dealt with it.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t give face at all when he speaks, and he''s so irritating.


    "Third brother, we are here today on behalf of the Seven Stars Pavilion." Qiao Si reminded in a low voice.


    Qiao San smiled indifferently: "Then you are free!"


    Qiao Qingping wanted to see the reaction after theunch of the array, so he endured it and stayed, but he stopped teasing Qiao Qingning, for fear that the other party would say a few more sarcasms.


    Several people found a vacant seat to sit and wait.


    There was also a woman in the group, who looked a bit simr to Qiao Qingping.


    She didn''t look arrogant, instead she seemed to be a little naive and cute.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang, who was lying on Ning Xi''s shoulders, and his eyes turned.

 Chapter 3292: Even if you dont appreciate it

    Chapter 3292: Even if you don''t appreciate it


    Ning Xi''s soul power is rtively strong, and his sensitivity to eyes is very high.


    "That girl doesn''t like you, right?" She transmitted a voice to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "I don''t feel that she is very interested in me."


    "But it''s true with a calction."


    Ning Xi leaned back in the chairzily, seeing that the woman took out themunication ring as if she was sending a message, and sighed, "The Qiao family is reallyplicated, no wonder Qiao Qingning is so disliked by these people and has too many eyes."


    "That''s why he has to find a way out, otherwise it is possible that someone will eat his bones." Luo Yinhuang said with a smile.


    About ten minutester, a young man with a microphone jumped onto the tform in the middle of the air.


    "Wee to the Principality of Qianbang to participate in the International Business Fair. I won''t say much more. Now, let''s enter the opening session of our fair. Let''s bring new products to show."


    "The order is in ordance with the old rules of the past. Each family has already drawn lots to arrange the order. The first one will be invited to the stage now!" He made a gesture of invitation and took a few steps back.


    Then a middle-aged man with brown hair leaped onto the stage.


    "I''m a representative from the Sea Tribe Coral Association. This time I''m showing you our newly developed and refined medicinal pills..."


    This person took out a few bottles of medicinal pills to introduce the effects to everyone. This medicinal pill was used to enhance the soul power, and it was used by cultivators at the stage of forming pills.


    After the introduction, invite the customers who are watching the exhibition below to experience it on stage.


    There were many customers who visited the exhibition, and they came from Shikoku, and the men were also the main customer groups in the past.


    After the experience, many customers are satisfied and have the intention to ce an order.


    Ning Xi asked Qiao Qingning, "What number did we draw?"


    "Drawing ninth, I''ll be with you soon." Qiao Qingning said.


    Qiao Qingping heard the conversation between the two and said meaningfully: "Third brother, do you want this Master Ning Fu to go up and introduce the array? Isn''t this a bit wrong?"


    Qiao Qingning nced at him lightly, "Why is it wrong? Ning Xi was originally the researcher and refiner of the array te, so she should go up and introduce it."


    "I''m just afraid of her stage fright on this asion. Why is the third brother so excited? I originally thought you were going toe in person." Qiao Qingping himself has never seen or experienced the effect of the array, but the elders in the pavilion However, he imed that this was an opportunity for the development of the Seven Star Pavilion, and then abruptly reced the puppet beasts that he had promoted with the array disk.


    This made him not only hated Qiao Qingning, but also made him look at Ning Xi quite unpleasantly.


    Especially knowing that the new talisman was also created by Ning Xi, he was very annoyed.


    After finally taking Qiao Qingning to Beizhou, he didn''t want the other party to take advantage of some opportunities toe back.


    Ning Xi found out that Qiao Qingning, the elder brother, was very unrighteous, so he decided to **** him off.


    She said lightly: "If you are not in stage fright, don''t worry about your Excellency. You should take care of yourself."


    Then he said like a reminder: "It''s best not toe out in the past few days, or you''ll be beaten to death, which would be a shame!"


    Qiao Qingping didn''t expect this fu master at the stage of forming a pill to dare to attack himself, and his face quickly turned cold, "Why, Ning Fu master still remembers what I said before you were too arrogant? Then want to beat me?"


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "I''m not as careful as you, I just dirty my hands by beating you, I just kindly remind you, it''s fine if you don''t appreciate it."


    "It''s not a good thing to have too many rotten peach blossoms on your body." She pointedly said.


    This seems to be a reminder, but it actually sounds more like a sarcasm.

 Chapter 3293: dig a hole

    Chapter 3293: dig a hole


    Qiao Qingping sneered disdainfully.


    "I want to see, who dares to attack me."


    Then he looked at Qiao Qingning with a proud look, "Even if the third brother wants to attack me, he cane!"


    His father wasn''t there, and he had torn his face anyway, and he was too provoked by Qiao Qingning to be toozy to act again.


    Qiao Qingning sneered, "Ning Xi didn''t say that just now, I''m afraid I''ll get our hands dirty by beating you."


    "But you''d better listen to what our Master Ning Fu said. If you''ve been beaten up recently, don''t rely on me. You must have brought it on yourself." He thought that Ning Xi might have seen something. .


    Then he turned to Ningxi and asked, "Can you see why he was beaten? Too many rotten peach blossoms?"


    "Well, there are too many rotten peach blossoms on his body, and he has formed a peach blossom evil. Recently, he has done excessive things to the women around him, and gradually it will be a peach blossom cmity. It is light to be beaten." Ning Xi did not hide it. It was what he knew from the other side.


    But this guy is lucky, although the peach blossom evil is strong, but the peach blossom robbery has a feeling that it is about to disperse.


    Ning Xi sensed Qiao Qingping''s cultivation level again, guessing that this guy might go to retreat recently, and then escaped this peach blossom cmity.


    This guy sent someone to catch her before, and now he uses her as a raft. Of course, Ningxi can''t just forget about it.


    That''s why he had the intention of deliberately fighting the fire. With Qiao Qingping''s small stomach and likes to y tricks, he would definitely choose to fight against her reminder.


    Qiao Qingning believed in Ning Xi, looked up at Qiao Qingping and said with a smile: "You should learn less about that romantic guy, his cultivation base is rtively strong, and there are not many people who can beat him, so you may not be sure. ."


    "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about it!" Qiao Qingping snorted coldly.


    He didn''t believe in peach blossoms and peach blossoms, but felt that this was Qiao Qingning deliberately making excuses to threaten, in order to embarrass him.


    Originally, he had a bottleneck that was about to be broken, and he felt that he had broken through thete Nascent Soul, and was preparing to retreat for a period of time after going back today.


    Now it seems that he will retreat for a few days, so that others will not think that he is afraid of Qiao Qingning.


    In his opinion, Ning Xi dared to provoke him, and it was definitely at the instigation of Qiao Qingning.


    Besides, if Qiao Qingning really dared to let people attack him, he could just use it to make trouble and let the family punish him. What about his status as a direct son? Dare to attack his brother, this is absolutely not allowed by the family.


    As long as there is evidence that it works well, Qiao Qingning will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Suddenly, he hoped that Qiao Qingning''s brain would be hot, and he would send someone to beat him these days.


    Several other people are happy to watch the two fight, it is best to fight to the death, they are easy to take advantage of.


    However, they didn''t believe the peach blossom disaster, they just thought it was an excuse for Ning Xi and Qiao Qingning to join forces to fight the boss.


    There have been some good shows in thest few days.


    Qiao Qingning couldn''t see the thoughts of these guys, andined in his heart, "A bunch of idiots!"


    It''s not that he is mentally disabled to attack the boss, but if the other party really encounters Taohua Jie and gets beaten, he doesn''t mind adding a fire at that time, and no one can count him.


    The Qiao family does not allow brothers to kill each other, but they must tell the truth, otherwise his second brother will be framed and calcted to be disabled, and the boss will definitely be punished.


    The charming woman looked at Qiao Qingning and Ning Xi, and frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong.

 Chapter 3294: speak with facts

    Chapter 3294: speak with facts


    Ning Xi ignored Qiao Qingning''s brothers and sisters, and the introduction of No. 8 on the middle stage had already beenpleted.


    The host smiled and said, "Now, please introduce the ninth person."


    Ning Xi looked sideways at Qiao Qingning, and when he saw him nodding, he jumped onto the stage.


    "I''m from the Seven Stars Pavilion, and now I''m showing you an array that can purify spirit stones. It can be used by cultivators from the Qi refining stage to the Nascent Soul stage." Ning Xi''s words were very simple, and it was easy to turn it over. There is an extra array.


    When the visitors who were sitting on each floor heard her words, they immediately became interested.


    Although the previous eightpanies have disyed new research items, they are also new products of old wine, but they have been improved on the existing items.


    For example, the first elixir that can improve soul power is only better than the previous elixir.


    And they have never heard of the array te that can purify the spirit stone, let alone seen it.


    One by one came to the spirit, and someone asked: "How to purify the spirit stone? Can it really be done?"


    If this thing is only aimed at Qi refining and foundation building, then even if it can really purify the spirit stone, it will be attractive to them, but it will not be that big.


    But now this person actually said that it can be purified and cultivated in the Core Formation Stage and Nascent Soul Stage. If this is true, it will be too attractive to them.


    It''s just that the people present were actually a little skeptical, and they even wondered if this was a gimmick created by the Seven Stars Pavilion to sell the magic disk. In fact, the effect was not very good, or there were some drawbacks.


    Ning Xi swept around, and saw the doubts in the expressions of the customers present, and said with a smile, "It''s useless for me to say anything, I still have to speak with facts."


    Then she took out four piles of spirit stones, namely the first, second, third, and fourth rank, which corresponded to Qi refining, foundation building, pill formation, and Nascent Soul cultivator.


    She took out the array te, and the array tended on the first pile of first-grade spirit stones, and then Ning Xi injected spiritual energy to activate it.


    The array turned around and began to absorb the energy of the spirit stone. "Let''s start with the first-grade spirit stone."


    After about ten minutes, the pile of first-grade spirit stones gradually turned gray.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "Those who want to know the effect of the array can now divide a strand of your spiritual power and drop it on the array, so that they can absorb and experience the purity of the spiritual power."


    This kind of gamey is novel to everyone present.


    The people present released a ray of their spiritual power to act on the array, not to mention other people, even the Qiao family except Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but release the spiritual power.


    The array te was researched and refined by Qiao Qingning''s people. Before, they had only heard about the effect, but they had never experienced the real thing.


    This guy is hiding too tightly, and the elders of the family are persuaded to support them. It is useless for them to hate, and they dare not make any moves in private to destroy them. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if they are discovered. Find out.


    Soon, the people who released the spiritual power got the spiritual power feedback from the array te. Everyone started to practice from the Qi-refining period.


    So when a strand of pure spiritual power prated into the body, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s amazing that it can be so pure."


    "Yeah! I feel that this magic disk almost removes all the impurities of the first-grade spirit stone, and at least 90% of the energy after purification is preserved. The effect is really good."

 Chapter 3295: Its incredible

    Chapter 3295: It''s incredible


    Everyone present was amazed by the pure first-grade spiritual power fed back by the array te.


    Many people want to absorb some more feelings, but the pure energy in the array is almost dry.


    This is also inevitable. Ning Xi didn''t take out a lot of spirit stones, and there were so many people present. One person could get a few strands of experience because of the high purity of the array.


    "We have experienced the first-grade one, you can try the second-grade one again." Immediately, people began to shout again.


    The originally calm atmosphere of the scene was instantly driven by the array.


    Ning Xi nodded with a smile: "Okay, now, please try the second-grade spirit stone purification."


    Then activate the array disk and put it on the pile of second-grade spirit stones.


    This time the purification took a few more minutes, and when the spirit stone turned grayish-white, everyone present did not need Ning Xi to remind them, and they all released their own spiritual power to act on the formation te.


    Then the strands of spiritual feedback were absorbed by them, and some people''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    However, whether the people present came to exhibit or the clients who came to watch the exhibition, their cultivations were mainly in the Core Formation Stage and Nascent Soul Stage, so this part of the people did not show any excitement yet.


    "Come again!" After the purified spiritual power of the second-grade spirit stone was absorbed, a customer at the stage of forming a pill roared with a smile.


    Ning Xi didn''t give a shit, and put the array te on top of the pile of third-grade spirit stones.


    This time, it was more than ten minutes longer than thest time, but everyone can afford this time.


    As soon as the spiritual stone turned gray, everyone could not wait to use the spiritual power.


    After feeling the purifying spiritual power of the third-grade spiritual stones absorbed from the array, the eyes of the people present were astonishingly bright, and the monks at the stage of forming pills were even more excited.


    "It''s really possible to purify the third-grade spirit stones, and the purity can still reach more than 90%. This magic formation is divine!" A cultivator at the stage of forming an elixir patted his leg and praised.


    The monks in the Yuan Ying period couldn''t sit still, and a big client shouted: "Quickly try the fourth-grade spirit stone."


    The third-grade spirit stone purification is still somewhat useful to them, but it is definitely much worse than the fourth-grade spirit stone.


    After Ning Xi and the others consumed the spiritual power in the array, he sacrificed the array on the pile of fourth-grade spiritual stones.


    This time, when the spiritual stone was ashes, everyone couldn''t wait to release the spiritual power.


    Many people groaned again and again, "Hey! Hmm! Ah!"


    These people are monks in the Qi refining and foundation-building stages, and the purification of the fourth-grade spiritual stones is somewhat unbearable for them.


    Fortunately, there is not much spiritual power to feedback, otherwise their meridians are afraid that they will burst, and then they will not dare to try again.


    The cultivators in the Core Formation stage are rtively much better. After absorbing spiritual power, they can refine it, but if there is too much energy, they dare not let go and absorb it, otherwise they will also be unable to bear it.


    People in the Nascent Soul stage don''t have this trouble, they have less people to share, they absorb more spiritual power into their bodies, and experience deeper.


    This is a special-grade array that Ning Xi refined, and the effect is naturally not bad.


    "It''s really incredible to be able to purify the spiritual power of the fourth-grade spiritual stone, and the purity is still very high!"


    "The effect of this magic te is too good!"


    "If there is this kind of array support, I am afraid that I will soon be able to enter the middle stage of Nascent Soul."


    "I want this magic te!"


    "What do you want? This is not something you can take alone, we need it too."


    The eyes of therge and small customers present were astonishingly bright, and they obviously saw the huge business opportunities behind the array.


    Not to mention other people, they are all eager to y against the magic te, who doesn''t want to improve their strength!

 Chapter 3296: nice job

    Chapter 3296: nice job


    The demonstration of the array te is unique, so that everyone present can experience its effect, and it also brings the atmosphere of the audience to the hottest.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly and asked, "If you have any questions, you can ask them. If not, my presentation will bepleted!"


    "You can guarantee that the monks in the Nascent Soul period can use this magic array? Has the effect always been like the one shown just now?" A monk in the Nascent Soul period hurriedly asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "The array disks we made can only be used by cultivators in the Nascent Soul period, and the effect is absolutely the same as what I just demonstrated. The duration depends on the number of spirit stones provided, and the arrays under the special quality will be used. Only the monks in the Qi Refining and Pill Formation stages can use the Dharma disk well."


    "So that''s the case, then do you have a lot of special arrays?" This is a question that the monks in the Nascent Soul period are more concerned about.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Not many, but not too few."


    The special-grade arrays are basically made by her, and there are only a thousand in total.


    "I want a batch, can I ce an order?" Someone couldn''t wait.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I am not responsible for this. After you wait, you can talk to Qiao Qingning."


    "It seems that your array te can be absorbed as long as you inject spiritual power. What if someone else steals the spiritual power?"


    "The array te has an activation switch that can imprint the breath. The person who buys it can use spiritual power to lock it. In the future, no one other than himself will be able to absorb and refine it. You can rest assured."


    "What is the price of this magic disk? Is it expensive?"


    "Everyone needs to ask Qiao Sanshao about pricing."


    "You made this magic te? Aren''t you the talisman of the Seven Star Pavilion?"


    "My main upation is the Master of the Seven Stars Pavilion, and I also part-time Master of the Array."


    Next, Ning Xi answered some questions, and then jumped back to the exhibition hall of the Seven Stars Pavilion.


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes were full of smiles, "Nice job!"


    Before, he just let Ning Xi do a good job of showing the array, and then he didn''t care anymore.


    Unexpectedly, she did such a good job. She introduced the array to everyone present, and made everyone''s appetite.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Thank you for yourpliment, you''ll have to deal with a lot of people in a while."


    In addition to the customers who visited the exhibition, she found that the exhibitors present were also very interested in thepetition.


    Qiao Qingning smiled happily and said, "Haha, this is what I want. We are definitely the most dazzling new product today, and it''s really red!"


    Qiao Qingning was in a very happy mood, but Qiao Qingping''s mood was not so good.


    Now the introduction of new products is still going on, but after Ningxi''s array, the atmosphere of the scene can no longer be raised, and everyone is thinking that after the new product meeting is over, they will ask Qiao Sanshao to ce an order.


    There are some forced smiles on each of their faces, and their hearts are sick to death.


    They didn''t expect the effect of this magic disk to be so good, no wonder most of the elders in the pavilion went to support Qiao Qingning.


    Qiao Qingping nced at Ning Xi sternly, and hated it.


    Whether it is the previous new talisman or the current array, it was all refined by this woman, whichpletely broke his n to restrain and suppress Qiao Qingning. Damn!


    He must find a way to get this woman to be imprisoned by his side and serve him alone.


    If it really doesn''t work, just cut the grass and root out, it can''t be done for him, and it can''t be used by Qiao Qingning.

 Chapter 3297: absolutely on purpose

    Chapter 3297: absolutely on purpose


    Qiao Qingning looked at Qiao Qingping from the corner of his eye, and found that he smiled reluctantly, and his eyes were full of haze.


    He even nced at Ning Xi from time to time, which made Qiao Qingning a little wary.


    He still knew quite a bit about this little-bellied eldest brother, and this expression meant that he wanted to attack Ning Xi.


    He turned to Ning Xi and asked, "When are you going to report to Beizhou Military Academy?"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, but quickly understood Qiao Qingning''s intentions and replied with a smile, "I will report after returning from the imperial capital. After all, the school will start soon."


    The words of the two made the people present a little puzzled.


    Qiao Lao''s four eyes turned and asked, "Master Ning Fu is going to Beizhou Military School for further study?"


    At Ningxi''s age, if Qiao Qingning was operating, it would not be impossible to go in and study through the back door.


    Qiao Qingning smiled meaningfully and said, "Ning Xi didn''t go to be a student, but was hired by Principal Dou as a teacher of the Fu Yuan of Beizhou Military Academy. After the school starts, he will go to teach the students."


    These words made several people in the Qiao family stunned. How could Ning Xi be a teacher instead of a student?


    "Isn''t the selection of teachers at Beizhou Military Academy very strict?"


    Qiao Lao Si smiled and said, "Of course I''m not suspicious of Master Ning Fu''s level, but the previous teachers are more qualified, so I think it''s very strange."


    "Ningxi''s talisman talent is very high, and he also has a set of teaching methods. Isn''t it normal to be promoted and hired?"


    Qiao Qingning looked at the fourth Qiao with a half-smile, "If you have any questions, the fourth, ask Principal Dou. It just so happens that he is still in the imperial capital these two days."


    The fourth elder Qiao said embarrassingly, "The third brother is joking. I''m just curious, so I asked, how can I rush to trouble Senior Dou to solve the puzzle?"


    Mr. Dou is one of the marshals of the military. The Dou family is very strong in the military. Third Master Dou, President Dou, also has the rank of lieutenant general and is the uncle of the two princes.


    Their Qiao family is a big family in the emperor, but they are far worse than the Dou family.


    He would go to Principal Dou and ask him if he was dead. Besides, he would probably ignore him if he really went, and he would have to be beaten to death by the elders of the Qiao family when he returned home!


    Qiao Qingning and Ning Xi were definitely intentional.


    The people of the Dou family are very hot-tempered, and the most elegant third master Dou can''t bear it when he gets angry.


    Now that Ning Xi has be a talisman hired by Principal Dou, that''s not something ordinary people dare to do.


    Qiao Si looked at Qiao Qingping, whose face waspletely unable to hide his ckness, and couldn''t help but tick the corners of his lips.


    It would be difficult for the boss to move Ningxi this time. If he was not careful, he would offend the Dou family.


    Although he was very unhappy that Ning Xi made the third child have two waves of presence in Qixing Pavilion recently, but now they have to temporarily rely on the boss to hide and cultivate their strength, so he was happy to see the two fight.


    He felt that Ning Xi might be the trigger for the two to formally fight on the stage, that''s good!


    Qiao Qingping clenched his hands into fists and let go. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi to be a teacher of Beizhou Military Academy in a blink of an eye. This identity does not seem very good, but the principal is Mr. Dou, who wants to touch him. Man, you have to be bold.


    Qiao Qingping didn''t think he was timid, but he really didn''t want to provoke the Dou family.


    Not to mention him, even his father would not dare to break ground on Dou Sanye''s Tai Sui.


    He took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed his intention to imprison or kill Ning Xi, but the more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became.

 Chapter 3298: can not watch anymore

    Chapter 3298: can not watch anymore


    The new product exhibition is still going on, and many customers are absent-minded.


    Seeing this, someone could not help but sneak away from the customer''s seat, and then touched the disy stand on the side of Qixing Pavilion.


    "Qiao Sanshao, I want to talk to you about the business of the array."


    "Okay! President Wang, please!" Qiao Qingning asked someone to serve tea.


    Before the two of them started talking, other people came over one after another.


    The people who had been waiting for the introduction of the new product to talk about it could not sit still when they saw it. They left the seats and went to the exhibition hall of Qixing Pavilion to find Qiao Qingning, for fear that the business would be robbed by others.


    Not to mention the customers who visited the exhibition, many exhibitors also touched it.


    The array te is very useful for their cultivation, even if they don''t ce arge number of orders, it is not bad to find Qiao Qingning to buy a few first!


    At least 70% of the monks from the four kingdoms period of Qi refining to the period of forming pills, these people are the biggest purchasing power.


    Now the medicinal pills that can improve the strength are not cheap. If you eat too much, there will be erysips. Even if you have money and often refine spirit stones to practice, you have to buy medicines and take time to eliminate impurities, which is very troublesome.


    There are a lot of resources in the junior generation of the rich and powerful, but the speed of cultivation is just a little faster than that of the powerless and powerless.


    But with the array te, it is different. They canpletely use spiritual stone purification to cultivate, and the speed is definitely twice as fast.


    As soon as this thing came out, not many people could sit still. I didn''t see the monks in the Nascent Soul stage digging into the Qixing Pavilion exhibition hall.


    Not long after, Qiao Qingning was surrounded by many people.


    Qiao Qingping''s brothers recognized that many of the people who surrounded Qiao Qingning were well-known figures in the imperial capital. At least the family behind them was not weak, and they felt very ufortable.


    This time all the limelight was really taken away by this guy, so annoying!


    Especially Qiao Qingping, he was even more eager to go up and strangle Qiao Qingning to death. Obviously this kind of scenery should belong to him. Before, he arranged for new products of War Beast to rmend, but he was stabbed by the third bastard, and he was mad at him. !


    Seeing more and more people running in, the exhibition hall could hardly be filled, especially those people who kept praising Qiao Qingning, Qiao Qingping felt very heartbroken.


    Out of sight and out of mind, he stood up and left, unable to watch anymore.


    Several other people couldn''t sit still, and looked very upset, so they chased the boss and walked out.


    The charming and cute woman was Qiao Qingchun, the sister of Qiao Qingping''spatriot. She also saw the frustration and anger of her eldest brother.


    He took a step forward and grabbed Qiao Qingping''s arm, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, do you still want to find that Ning Xi to vent your anger?"


    Qiao Qingping sighed, "Originally I didn''t want to let her go. This woman ruined my affairs, but now she has be a teacher at Beizhou Military Academy, so I won''t start her, at least not in the imperial capital."


    Third Master Dou hasn''t left the imperial capital yet, no matter whether Ning Xi was hired by the other party or not, but the teacher at Beizhou Military Academy can''t run away.


    At least he couldn''t move, that''s why he was so depressed and angry.


    "Big brother, why should we take action against Ningxi?"


    Qiao Qingchunughed softly, "The Dou family is really strong, we can''t afford it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t afford it."


    Qiao Qingping had always trusted this sister, and he asked in a low voice, "Do you have a solution?"


    Qiao Qingchun whispered a few words in his ear, Qiao Qingping''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his dark face.

 Chapter 3299: To deal with Ningxi

    Chapter 3299: To deal with Ningxi


    Qiao Qingping smiled, which surprised several others who followed.


    However, he quickly reacted, fearing that the girl Qiao Qingchun had given the boss an idea again.


    "Brother, what are you happy about, why don''t you tell us and let''s have fun together?" Qiao Wu said tentatively.


    Qiao Qingping smiled meaningfully and said: "The third brother can do so sessfully today, after theunch of the array, my Seven Star Pavilion will definitely be able to make a lot of money. Isn''t this something to be happy about?"


    Several other peopleined in their hearts, hypocrisy! No wonder you''ll be happy.


    However, they all agreed on the surface, "Yes! This time, my Seven Star Pavilion may be able to use the array to suppress the Yudinglou and other chambers ofmerce. It is indeed a happy thing."


    Qiao Qingping sneered in his heart, he didn''t believe that these guys were happy, "I''m thirsty after being out for so long, Qingchun and I will go to the teahouse over there to sit and have a cup of tea."


    Hearing what he said, the four of them all felt that there might be a good show to watch, otherwise the boss would definitely be so angry that he would go back and smash things, instead of running to the nearby teahouse to drink tea.


    "I''m thirsty after saying that, why don''t you go and have a cup of tea with big brother." Qiao Si didn''t want to leave.


    "Yeah! Big brother doesn''t mind if we go and have a cup of tea." Qiao Wu also said with a smile.


    The other two hurriedly nodded and said they wanted to drink tea together.


    It doesn''t matter where Qiao Qingping can''t see the thoughts of these brothers, "Okay! Since everyone is thirsty, let''s go have a cup of tea together."


    He also knows that these people are only temporarily attached to him, but why is he not using them.


    At least for now their goals are the same.


    The original heir, the second child, has been abandoned, and the third child who has been born has to be abolished. Otherwise, the old stubborn people in the n will always follow the idea that the direct line is higher than the concubine. Support, who let him upy the identity of the eldest son.


    Several people went to the adjacent tea house, asked for a private room facing the street, and opened the window just to face the door of the International Trade Center.


    After more than an hour, Qiao Qingning sent away the people surrounding the exhibition hall.


    He handed over the exhibition hall to an assistant and took Ning Xi away.


    Now that the bait has been put down, more people will definitelye to the door without their publicity.


    He wants to go back and do some countermeasures to maximize the benefits. It is really more hot than expected.


    Walking out of the door of the International Trade Center, Qiao Qingning frowned slightly and nced at the teahouse not far away.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Qingning replied: "I found the atmosphere of the boss and several people in that teahouse, and I don''t know if there is any conspiracy."


    He used to ce a soul imprint on several people, and he could capture the breath of several people at any time.


    Ning Xi remembered the look in the eyes of that woman looking at her family''s Xiao Huanghuang before, and she always felt that there might be some connection.


    "I saw the woman who looked a bit like Qiao Qingping before, and when I talked to him, he felt much better."


    Qiao Qingning''s brows furrowed deeper, "Nine times out of ten, that dead girl is going toe up with something to deal with you."


    "Does she oftene up with ideas to deal with you?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Qiao Qingning nodded: "The boss is a self-righteous idiot, and his methods are far worse than that of the dead girl. Don''t look at Qiao Qingchun''s cuteness and simplicity on the surface, but in fact, he has a very powerful n, and there are some strategies that are not on the table, and he will give it to the boss in private. No less ideas to frame our two brothers."


    "This dead girl is very shady, we have to guard against it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw several people walking towards them from not far away, his face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 3300: The first dude in the imperial capital

    Chapter 3300: The first dude in the imperial capital


    I saw a fat man in a golden robe in front of him walking towards him.


    Ning Xi noticed that Qiao Qingning''s face changed, "Is this fat man the one that Qiao Qingchun found?"


    "Well, this guy must be the dead girl who came to deal with you." Qiao Qingning gritted his teeth.


    Ning Xi looked at Fatty and the people behind him, "What is this guy''s identity?"


    A golden robe hides the aura of a formation. It is definitely a rtively high-level defensive spiritual weapon. In the early days of Nascent Soul, the spiritual power was not very strong.


    From two points of view, this guy''s identity is definitely not low, otherwise the woman would not want to kill with a knife.


    Qiao Qingning replied, "This guy is called Su Haoran. His talent and strength are not that great, but he has a very good grandfather and a talented brother."


    "One of the grand marshals of his grandfather''s empire, who sits in Dongzhou to suppress the alien beast country, the old man''s prestige in the army is even better than that of the Dou family."


    "His brother is a fighting maniac and a gifted student of the Imperial Military Academy. He is currently an intern in the Western Continent battlefield, but he has made great contributions. He has already obtained the rank of major before graduating, and he is also the heir to the Su family."


    "Su Haoran''s father died in a battle. He was considered a posthumous child. His mothermitted suicide not long after giving birth to him. This guy is not very healthy because of his premature birth. So very spoiled."


    "This guy in the imperial capital is the scum of the younger generation, but no one dares to provoke him even if everyone yells at him, otherwise it will be difficult for the Su family."


    "There were people who didn''t like this guy before, and they designed him privately. After his brother came back, he brought someone to the other party''s house, and the person who designed him was directly beaten up and half-crippled."


    "There was another time when he robbed the grandson of another marshal, was beaten up, and passed out. After his grandfather came back, he didn''t say a word and rushed to the man''s house, beating his grandfather. pause."


    "From now on, no one in the entire imperial capital will dare to provoke this guy, even several princes will avoid him."


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, "This guy is the number one dude in the imperial capital? He''s also a spoiled dude in the family!"


    "There is no way. He was in poor health since he was a child, andter he became too fat to lose weight. Marshal Su once invited the strongest team of doctors from many countries to treat him, but there was not much progress. His grandfather and brother were afraid of him. One day, a hidden illness broke out and he died, that''s why he spoiled him so much." Qiao Qingning said helplessly.


    Ning Xiughed: "So that''s how it is."


    Ning Xi looked sideways at his own Xiao Huanghuang, and asked Qiao Qingning, "Does this guy like lizards?"


    Otherwise, she didn''t think that woman would be able to let the number one dude in the imperial capitale and find fault with her.


    Qiao Qingning nodded: "This guy likes to collect rare treasures the most. The more novel and rare things are, the more they are collected. Recently, he likes to collect spiritual pets. You are unique as a mutant lizard dragon. That woman was revealed to this guy. Come on, he won''t be able to sit still."


    "Is this guy bad?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Qingning thought for a while and said, "It''s very bad, but I can''t even talk about it, and I haven''tmitted any crimes. I''m just very arrogant and domineering. I like to bully the younger generation of various families, and often rob things."

 Chapter 3301: so evil

    Chapter 3301: so evil


    Su Haoran then added.


    "But he didn''t rob it directly, but he was the kind of forced buyer. Whatever he liked, no matter if he sold it or not, he would **** it away if he dropped the spirit stone."


    "He even robbed a lot of things from young masters and youngdies with great backgrounds in the imperial capital, but because he has a great grandfather and a brother who loves his younger brother like his life, and there was no real major incident, everyone had to endure it. That''s why everyone yells."


    Ning Xi also guessed that it was probably the same. There was no resentment or suffocation in this fat man, indicating that he had never killed anyone.


    She hooked her lips slightly, it turned out to be the number one **** in the imperial capital, thinking that she was also the number 1 **** in Yin Country back then.


    While the two were talking, Su Haoran had already walked in front of him.


    He first nced at Ning Xi, and then showed a bit of surprise, but soon turned his attention to Luo Yinhuang on her shoulder.


    Obviously, the beauty is not as attractive to him as a spiritual pet, this guy is not ascivious one.


    Su Haoran was not wordy, went straight to the topic, pointed at Luo Yinhuang on Ning Xi''s shoulder arrogantly, and said, "Little girl, I want your dragon lizard, you can make a price."


    Then he looked at Luo Yinhuang''s eyes brighter and brighter, as if he saw a peerless treasure, and even wanted to reach out and touch it.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes became colder and colder, and the pressure on his body overflowed. If the fat man dared to touch him, he would abolish the other''s hand, his eyes were really disgusting.


    Ning Xi got goosebumps from the look in the fat man''s eyes, this guy is not a normal person either.


    But she is very good at dealing with dandy.


    "Young Master Su, are you interested in my lizard dragon spirit pet?" Ning Xi exuded a kind of wickedness.


    Su Haoran said with a smile, "Yes, it''s your honor. If you make a price, I won''t take you for nothing."


    He never robs others for nothing, and he still has this lower limit.


    Ning Xi said indifferently: "It''s just a spiritual pet, it''s okay if you like to give it to you, Master Su."


    Then he looked at Su Haoran with a strange look and asked, "But are you sure you want him?"


    Su Haoran was inexplicably looked at by her, "Sure! I like rare and unique spiritual pets, you''re pretty good."


    "But he and you have different attributes. You can''t touch him at all. Otherwise, you will experience dizziness and tinnitus, and if it is serious, you will be killed." Ning Xi said nonsense seriously.


    Su Haoran didn''t believe it at all, the flesh on his face trembled, and he red at Ning Xi, "You dare to y tricks with me, I don''t believe it if you get caught."


    After speaking, he reached out to grab Luo Yinhuang, but before his hand touched Long''s body, a burst of dizziness came, and he hurriedly took a step back.


    Then he looked at Luo Yinhuang in shock, "Is it really dizzy?"


    "Did you use some kind of sorcery?" He asked coldly, so evil.


    Looking at Su Haoran, Ning Xi shook his head, sighed again, and hesitated.


    What kind of sorcery could there be? Her family Xiao Huanghuang used a simple talent soul to induce this guy to be dizzy. Who made Fatty''s soul power so weak?


    Seeing Ning Xi like this, Su Haoran was confused, then raised his chest and said fiercely, "What are you sighing! If you don''t give me an exnation today, you will be finished!"


    "Young Master Su, have you been feeling arrhythmia recently, headaches and dreams,ck of sleep, neurasthenia, palpitations and irritability?"

 Chapter 3302: How did you know?

    Chapter 3302: How did you know?


    Seeing the fat man stunned, Ning Xi added in a low voice.


    "Especially in the past few days, if you wake up every day, your whole body will be wet with sweat and you will feel short of breath."


    Her words made Su Haoran, who had a fierce look on his face, stunned for a moment. Then he widened his eyes that were about to be covered by fat and narrowed into slits, and said in a horrified manner, "You, how did you know?"


    He did have these symptoms recently, but only the maid and the doctor at home knew about it. How did this woman know about it?


    Could it be that he ran to his house to peep?


    But not right! He came here today when he temporarily received news that someone from the International Trade Center brought a mutant lizard dragon. It is impossible for this woman to collect his information in advance.


    He turned his head to look at Qiao Qingning and narrowed his eyes, "You wouldn''t put eyeliner in my Su residence, would you?"


    Qiao Qingning stared at the sky speechlessly, this guy actually got his brain on him, he was very curious about why Ning Xi knew about it?


    "Although our Qiao family is good in the imperial capital, it is not as good as the Su family. I am not even the head of the Qiao family. Su Shao thinks I have the ability to set eyeliner in the Su family?"


    Qiao Qingning changed the subject and continued: "Don''t say that I don''t have that ability. Even if I did, I wouldn''t be able to stare at Su Shao with headaches, dreams, andck of sleep. It''s impossible to know these things with eyeliner. I don''t have that ability."


    Su Haoran was right when he thought about it, even if he had eyeliner, he couldn''t know about it. Besides, he also believed that Qiao Qingning didn''t have the ability to set eyeliner in the Su residence, and it seemed that there was no need for it.


    Moreover, he dreamed and sweated a lot at night, and he didn''t tell the people around him.


    So he couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked, "How did you know that? If you can''t say a reason today, you''ll be doomed!"


    He was not the only one who was surprised, Qiao Qingning and the people Su Haoran brought also all looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled to solve the puzzle: "The horizontal lines on the bridge of your nose between the corners of your eyes are more obvious, which proves that your heart is arrhythmia or your heart condition is not good."


    "There are more deep vertical lines and redness in this part, which proves that your cardiovascr and cerebrovascr blood supply is insufficient, and you will have symptoms such as headache, neurasthenia, dreaminess, poor sleep, palpitations, and irritability. I inferred from your face. of."


    She really saw it from the face of the fat man. The face can not only see the fortune, but also the health of the body.


    Su Haoran''s small eyes widened, "Is this something you can tell by looking at your face?"


    "Yeah! Forgot to tell you, I''m a mystic master." Ning Xi said with a bit of pride.


    Su Haoran felt that he didn''t want to believe it, but this woman was really too wicked and mysterious.


    After thinking for a while, he pulled out a follower behind him, "See if there is anything wrong with his face."


    Ning Xi looked at the man and said, "He has red blood on the part where the horizontal line at the outer corner of the eye intersects with the straight line from the middle of the ear and goes down to the chin, which means that the kidneys are a little weak, and he is often tired, and his back and legs are sore. pain."


    Su Haoran hurriedly looked at the man and asked, "Is what she said true?"


    The man also widened his eyes at this time, "Yes, it''s true, I''ve been feeling very tired recently, my back is sore, is it because of kidney deficiency?"


    "Master, you can prescribe a prescription for me." He said to Ning Xi as if he had remembered something.


    Ning Xi shook his head, looking like an expert: "Just go to the hospital to see this problem and prescribe some medicine and it can be solved. I don''t need to do anything."

 Chapter 3303: The highest level of digging

    Chapter 3303: The highest level of digging


    Ning Xi saw that Su Haoran was still dubious.


    Looking at him, he said in a low voice, "Young Master Su, did your fiance die when you were ten years old, and then you became ill and almost followed."


    Su Haoran''s eyes widened, "You, you, you can see this?"


    He has a fiancee, but few people know that the little girl is the daughter of his grandfather. Her father died in the battle to protect the old man. Then the little girl''s mother remarried, and the old man took her into the house, and privately They betrothed.


    Because I was still young at that time, I didn''t publicize it, only the old man and a few cronies, as well as his brother and him knew about it.


    When he was ten years old, they secretly avoided the maids and guards to y in the training ground. While ying, the fiance identally fell off the high tform and died.


    He watched with his own eyes the other party''s death with blood and blood. After returning, he had constant nightmares, and then he fell ill and almost died.


    This is true, and at that time he was still in the Su Mansion in Dongzhou, and few people knew about it, the news could not be leaked, it was absolutely impossible for this woman to know in advance,


    Su Haoran really believed in Ning Xi at this time.


    As the third generation of an aristocratic family, although he is a yboy, he also knows the existence of a mysterious magician, but he has not had much contact with him before.


    Ning Xi raised his chin, "Your face shows some important events in your life, of course I can see it."


    He pushed the person next to him away, pulled out a smiling face and asked Ning Xi, "What about me? Can you help me cure my illness?"


    "It''s a little troublesome for you, but it''s notpletely helpless." Ning Xi rubbed his chin in deep thought.


    This fat man ispletely oversupplied, and he has acquired heart disease, so this is the reason.


    To deal with this kind of dude, you have to convince the other party as soon as possible, so that you can be subdued.


    Under normal circumstances, it is best to eat, drink and y as a temptation, or to start with novelty.


    But the dead fat man is the third generation of Quan, and he has seen countless good things, but there is nothing in her that can fool him.


    This is the way to start with Fatty''s face and illness, to make this Fatty feel that believing in her will lead to eternal life. This is the highest level of digging a hole.


    Since Ning Xi heard Qiao Qingning''s introduction to Fatty, she has seen Fatty as a big fat sheep with shining golden light.


    After resolving what it means to find fault, she still has to ept the fat man as a younger brother, and whoever dares to p her in the capital in the future will just close the door and let the fat man go.


    "Master, do you really have a way?" Su Haoran''s eyes burst with surprise, and the title changed from chick to master.


    Ning Xi took out a sickness talisman from the space ring and handed it to Su Haoran, "If you activate this talisman, you will be able to eat and sleep soundly in the next few days, and you won''t be able to sleep like you''ve fished it out of water. The headache will be relieved as well.


    "Try it and it works,e back to me."


    If you want to fully earn this dude, you can''t rush it step by step. This guy can see that although he is a dude, he is notpletely an idiot.


    Ning Xi wanted him to jump into her own pit and he would not be able to climb up again. Then she looked at Fatty with a bit of contempt, "What''s so fun about collecting spiritual pets, if you want to y, you can y big."


    Fatty immediately became interested, leaned over and asked with a smile, "What''s the big deal?"


    "You are not in good health now. When you are in good health, my sister will take you to y with me to y a big thrill. That is life." Ning Xi also showed a sense of yfulness.


    Su Haoran ignored Ning Xi''s sister and said with interest, "Okay! Don''t lie to me."


    "You question me?" Ning Xi frowned and looked unhappy.


    Su Haoran immediately said: "Howe, how could I question you, I still want to y with you."


    By the way, I want you to help me see a doctor, he added.


    Ning Xi stretched out his hand and patted Su Haoran''s shoulder, "It''s not too bad, you can go back first, ande back to me when you feel the charm is effective."


    Fatty was a little dizzy from being fooled, and nodded: "Okay, then wait for me!"


    Then he hurried away with his valet, obviously going back to try the effect of the talisman.


    Qiao Qingning looked at the fat man who had left in a hurry, and for some unknown reason, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sympathy for him...

 Chapter 3304: What is this operation?

    Chapter 3304: What is this operation?


    Su Haoran was fooled away by Ning Xi, Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but look at her with admiration.


    "Can your talisman help him heal?" he asked curiously.


    Ning Xi chuckled and asked, "Do you believe it?"


    Qiao Qingning didn''t know whether tough or cry, "To be honest, I can''t help but believe it."


    Ning Xi''s solemn words to Su Haoran just now,bined with Fatty''s expression, will be believed by anyone who hears it.


    "That talisman can only relieve his condition, it can''t be cured." Ning Xi didn''t hide it.


    Qiao Qingning smiled and asked, "What if he really came to you?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips and said, "I originally wanted him toe to me, but you don''t understand!"


    "..." Qiao Qingning twitched the corners of his mouth, he really didn''t understand this.


    Fatty''s **** can''t hide from others, but Ning Xi actually wants to take the initiative to provoke him. What is this operation?


    "Can you cure his stubborn illness?" He felt that if he provokes Fatty and can''t cure him, he will be in big trouble. Ning Xi is so smart, he can definitely think of it.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Probably so."


    Her repair ability has improved a lot. Fatty is not a congenital heart disease, but an acquired one, so that she can use the repair ability to help him repair.


    As for other issues, it''s simple, let fat people lose weight, and those diseases will naturally disappear.


    Qiao Qingning looked at Ning Xi with an inexplicable look in her eyes and asked, "Do you still know medical skills?"


    "I don''t know too much." Ning Xi can see the problem by looking at her face, but it is not good for her to treat diseases, but as long as it is not a congenital disease brought from the mother''s body, her repair ability can be use.


    Qiao Qingning was a little disappointed, and said speechlessly, "I don''t understand you and fool Fatty. Be careful that he will trouble you in the future. His eldest brother who protects you may being back soon, so it''s not easy to fool him."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Am I the kind of person who only fools around? Don''t worry, Fatty can''t escape my palm."


    Qiao Qingning wanted to help his forehead, he somehow felt that Ning Xi wanted to y something big, and Fatty was her target.


    But after getting along for so long, he felt that Ning Xi was a reliable person, so he probably wouldn''t have any major problems.


    "Anyway, you just need to keep your bnce."


    "Qiao Qingchun, that dead girl who dares to frame you, I will take care of it here." Qiao Qingning''s eyes became cold and severe.


    Ning Xi looked at him sideways, "Do you think that Qiao Qingchun will also be thinking about the heir of your Qiao family? First, you''ll beat the two brothers from your direct line, and then beat her own brother. She It''s on top."


    She always felt that the woman didn''t seem to be the kind who could wholeheartedly contribute to Qiao Da, and maybe she was very ambitious.


    Qiao Qingning pondered for a moment, "What you said is quite reasonable. I may have underestimated her before, considering her every move over the years, this possibility is really not small."


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    The more Qiao Qingning thought about it, the more she felt that Qiao Qingchun had a big problem. In recent years, that dead girl borrowed the name of Da Qiao to win over a lot of management of Qixing Pavilion, maybe not for Da Qiao at all, but for herself.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You''re wee, after all, we are still on the same boat."


    "As for the revenge for this matter, you don''t need to go out, I''ll take care of it." If Ning Xi wants to take Fatty as a younger brother, he should do something to surrender first, such as taking Qiao Qingchun''s surgery.


    Of course, she wouldn''t take the initiative to let the fat man do it, just keep digging the hole.

 Chapter 3305: You know this as well?

    Chapter 3305: You know this as well?


    Qiao Qingning and Ning Xi got into the car and left the International Trade Center.


    In the teahouse not far away, Qiao Qingping''s face turned ck.


    He looked at Qiao Qingchun angrily and asked, "What''s going on? Why did the fat fat man just leave like this?"


    Qiao Qingchun didn''t expect this to happen. The teahouse was a little far away, and because Fatty was protected by someone from thete Nascent Soul, they couldn''t release their spiritual sense to spy, so they didn''t know what was going on.


    But looking at the appearance of the fat man, he didn''t seem to be angry and walked away, but he seemed very excited and happy. What happened in the middle?


    "I don''t know either, I''ll ask someer." Qiao Qingchun pursed her lips.


    In his heart, he secretly scolded his eldest brother for being an idiot, and he was too impatient in front of the fourth and the others.


    Qiao Qingping threw the tea cup in his hand heavily on the ground, "Quickly find out!"


    After dropping this sentence, he left with a ck face.


    Qiao Si and the others looked at each other in dismay. The boss is really a snake spirit. He usually pretends to be a modest gentleman, but he is too irritable in private.


    Now, in this situation, when I go back, I''m afraid that another woman will suffer. The boss has special hobbies and thinks they don''t know, but in fact everyone knows it.


    But that''s fine, it''s nothing to worry about, they just wait to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Just what did that Ning Xi tell Fatty? How did the dandy give up the mutant lizard dragon? They are curious.


    "Qingchun, remember to tell us when you know why Fatty left." Qiao Si said.


    Qiao Qingchun was still in that charming and naive look, "Okay! I will remember to tell the fourth brother."


    It is a dream for these few people to want the fisherman to benefit, but there is still some use value, it is best to fight them all.


    Several people also went out of the teahouse to break up.


    In the following time, Qiao Qingning was busy, and Ning Xi''s fame gradually spread. Everyone knew that she made the array.


    Ning Xi did not go out to hang out, but stayed in the hotel to practice.


    Otherwise, who knows if anyone will take a fancy to her family Xiao Huanghuang, and it will be troublesome to deal with.


    Three dayster, something big happened in the capital.


    When Qiao Qingning came to the door, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were watching a movie on the sofa of the hotel.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be very busy these days? Do you have time to run over here?"


    Immediately, Ning Xi seemed to remember something, and asked with a smile, "Did your family Qiao Da get beaten up?"


    Qiao Qingning was really convinced by Ning Xi now, "You know all this?"


    This is what happened today, and it stands to reason that it has not yet been fully spread. It is unlikely that Ning Xi has heard it in the hotel. That is what she guessed.


    "I calcted the time of his Peach Blossom Tribtion. It should be in the past two days. You left your business and came here, so I guessed that he was beaten." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Qiao Qingning gave a thumbs up, "Amazing!"


    "What''s the matter, let''s hear it." Ning Xi gossip asked.


    It can be seen that the other party has Peach Blossom Tribtion, but the process is invisible.


    Qiao Qingning smiled and said, "That guy hooked up with a woman from a good family and went back to be a concubine. He abused him a few times before, and that woman couldn''t bear to sneak away."


    "Then I was arrested and brought back. The boss happened to be in a bad mood a few days ago because of what happened at the trade show. He went back and vented on the woman. Who knew he was identally beaten to death by him."


    "If he usually kills a woman from an ordinary family, he can send the other party''s family away with a little money, but who would have thought that the woman''s brother who went out to find a chance to cultivate suddenly came back, and he was already in the integration stage. I was furious when I found out about it."

 Chapter 3306: I was good

    Chapter 3306: I was good


    Qiao Qingning found that the boss was indeed very mortal.


    He continued: "Just today, the boss was stimted by us to take the initiative to go out for a walk, and then he was stared at by that person, and then he beat him up and broke his hands and feet directly."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Qiao Da is too disgusting to do things, to have such a problem, that person should have abolished his descendants, so that he can no longer harm good women in the future."


    "It''s really easy to break hands and feet, but isn''t Qiao Da also abolished?"


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes sank, "There is a good mother, and she was just brought back to Qiao''s house after her broken hands and feet, she begged my good father to use a lot of favors and spirit stones to find a good medicine to use, it is estimated that she will recuperate. It will take two months to recover.


    When he thinks of this, he bes furious. Qiao Da''s broken hands and feet can be cured, but his brother is going to be a cripple, how unfair!


    Now not only resentment towards his scumbag father, but also resentment and cold heart towards his mother who only knew how to stare at men and the backyard.


    "Did the person who interrupted Qiao run away?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Qingning nodded: "Run, that person should have been nning topletely abolish the boss, but the cultivator of the integration period at the Seven Star Pavilion happened to be nearby. After rushing over to fight, the person ran away."


    "However, he also said harsh words, and he will definitelye to seek revenge for Qiao Da in the future. This time, the boss is also lucky."


    Ning Xi raised his eyes, "I don''t think you have any regrets?"


    Qiao Qingning''s whole body exuded a sense of sternness, "It''s good that it''s not abolished, so that I can personally beat the boss into hell, otherwise it will be boring!"


    In the matter of his second brother being abolished, the boss is one of the participants, how could he let the other party be abolished so easily.


    At the very least, you have to break into the dust first, and then make up for it bit by bit.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I guess so too."


    Qiao Qingping''s face has a peach blossom cmity, but more of it is a deste and very miserable old age.


    Such a perverted and disgusting person is just scrapped. It''s really too cheap. Let Qiao San clean it up.


    "Will this matter involve you? After all, I said before that he would be beaten because of the Peach Blossom Tribtion." Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Qingning shook his head: "No, this matter has nothing to do with me at all."


    "The eldest members of the Qiao family are investigating. They want to collect evidence and rely on me, but the woman''s older brother only returned to the imperial capital this morning, and before that, he went to the door of an ancestor of the Hidden World Sect. I haven''t had any contact with him, and I can never throw this pot on my head."


    Qiao Qingning continued: "But you have be famous again, and now many people in the Qiao family think you are like a mysterious magician!"


    It was not arranged by him and Ning Xi to torture that woman to death, but by Da Qiao himself.


    And no one thought that the woman''s brother just found the opportunity toe back, and then went to visit his sister but got a corpse, which angered the boss to take revenge.


    It happened so suddenly, everything was in Ning Xi''s calctions before, and it also proved that she was really unique in seeing profound arts.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "I was originally a mystic master, okay? What is an image?"


    "Yes, yes, you were originally a mysterious master, and a powerful one." Qiao Qingningpletely believed in Ningxi''s identity as a mysterious master after going through the affairs of Kayas, Boss Qiao and Su Haoran. Impressed.


    In fact, he didn''t really believe in the abilities of the mysterious masters in the past, but after seeing Ning Xi''s performance, he decided not to underestimate the mysterious masters in the future.

 Chapter 3307: dig a big hole

    Chapter 3307: dig a big hole


    Qiao Qingping''s identity is not low, and this incident has aroused great repercussions in the imperial capital and spread.


    What Ning Xi said to Qiao Qingping before was also spread out, and she became a little more popr following this incident.


    Not long after Qiao Qingning left, Su Haoran found the hotel.


    Ning Xi was not surprised when she heard the knock on the door and saw Fatty standing at the door.


    e in!"


    This time, Su Haoran only brought two guards over and told them to wait at the door, then entered the room where Ning Xi lived.


    It was a suite, and the two went to the living room.


    Su Haoran originally wanted to sit next to Ning Xi, but when he sat down, he suddenly felt dizzy, and only then did he notice a lizard dragon lying on the sofa.


    Thinking of what Ning Xi said before that the dragon would restrain him, he immediately stood up and ran to the sofa opposite to sit down.


    As soon as I sat down, the dizzy feeling really disappeared.


    He used the talisman after he went back that day, and the symptoms improved a lot. He originally believed in Ning Xi, but some people around him said that he was tricked by Ning Xi, which made him a little hesitant.


    In addition, I wanted to try the effect of the talisman more, so I didn''te to her for two days.


    But today, what happened to Boss Qiao happened. He happened to be ying in that street. After asking what happened, he ran to Ningxi without hesitation.


    This is really a formidable master of mystic arts, is it a good idea to ignore Boss Qiao''s affairs?


    And this lizard dragon is estimated to be really restraining itself, otherwise why would it feel dizzy when it gets close?


    "Master Ning, you take the liberty to visit suddenly, don''t mind." Su Haoran was also born into a big family. He is usually arrogant and yful, but he still has the courtesy.


    Of course, it also depends on who.


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smile, "Did you think about visiting me after hearing about Da Qiao?"


    "Haha!" Su Haoran was stunned for a moment, then smiled embarrassingly.


    "Didn''t you trust me before?" Ning Xi had already figured out what Fatty might encounter, but it just happened to be a n.


    Su Haoran immediately shook his head, "How is that possible? I absolutely believe in you, Master Ning."


    Su Haoran felt sweat on his forehead, this woman is too powerful, she can figure this out!


    In fact, it wasn''t because he felt that Ning Xi was fooling around to plot against him, but because people around him kept saying this, he had some doubts, but his trust in Ning Xi still ounted for more.


    "I have used your talisman and it works very well. I believe in you very much. Master Ning, don''t misunderstand."


    Ning Xi watched Fatty shake his head and sighed again.


    Su Haoran was most afraid of Ning Xi shaking his head and sighing, so he couldn''t help swallowing: "Master Ning, what are you sighing again?"


    Ning Xi hesitated to speak, but finally said, "I think you are afraid that you will die soon."


    Fatty was startled, "What? Master Ning, what did you see?"


    "Your face shows that there are viins around you, and they want to hurt you and plot against you."


    Ning Xi paused and asked, "You suddenly ran to the International Trade Center to **** my lizard dragon. Did someone tell you?"


    "Yes, someone really told me." Fatty is not a fool, he immediately thought of the problem.


    "Maybe this person knew that my lizard would kill you, so he encouraged you toe here. Do you have a grudge against the other party? But I figured that there should be someone behind him. It seems that the person who wants to harm you is not yet. Less!" Ning Xi sighed again.


    Fatty was really afraid to hear Ning Xi sigh, but these words made him think, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He didn''t expect that someone would actually want to harm him.


    "Go and find out first, thene back, otherwise you will lose your life first, and the disease will be incurable." Ning Xi held a teacup with a cold look in her eyes.


    Su Haoran gritted his teeth and nodded, "Thank you, Master Ning, for reminding me, but I want to see who dares to plot behind their backs."


    Then he stood up and said impatiently, "Then I''ll leave first and visit youter."


    "Go slowly!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Didn''t Qiao Qingchun want to trick her? Recently, people have definitely been instigating fat people to speak ill of her in the ears of the fat man, so she will dig a big hole for the other party and eat the fruits of her own.

 Chapter 3308: Fat Mans Revenge

    Chapter 3308: Fat Man''s Revenge


    After Su Haoran left, Ning Xi continued to watch movies with Luo Yinhuang, which was their daily life as a married couple.


    In addition to cultivation, they always spend a lot of time with each other now, but the old couple is more loving.


    Su Haoran walked out of the hotel, the small eyes that were crowded together were full of ruthlessness.


    He is indeed a dummy, but he is not a fool. When he thinks of the man who told him about the existence of the mutant lizard dragon before, and recently he often spoke ill of Ning Xi to guide him, it is strange that there is no problem!


    If you look at flickering and calcting, from the perspective of Ning Xi''s identity, there is no motive. Besides, he is really powerful, and he can calcte everything.


    Besides his grandfather and eldest brother, it was the first time he admired anyone, and Ning Xi was the third.


    "Go and find out who Li Yudong has been in contact with recently, and what''s going on with the mutant lizard dragon." He made a phone call with his wristband and sat in the car to wait.


    After about half an hour, the other side called back.


    After listening, Su Haoran''s face darkened.


    Seeing this, the guard in the co-pilot position tried to ask, "Master, Li Yudong really plotted against you?"


    Su Haoran nodded: "Yes, but there are still people behind him. That dead girl from the Qiao family wanted to use a knife to kill someone, but she actually hit this young master with her idea. What a daring act!"


    Knowing that Li Yudong''s back was instigated by Qiao Qingchun, he also guessed that it might have something to do with the Qiao family''s infighting. Nine times out of ten, that dead girl really wanted to plot against Ning Xi.


    But because of Qiao Qingning''s existence, he didn''t dare to y by himself, and then used Li Yudong, who was pursuing her, to use himself to deal with Ningxi, and by the way, he hated Qiao Qingning. This move is not poisonous.


    The guard frowned, "The girl from the Qiao family is really daring."


    For these people, the Su family is their god, and whoever dares to calcte the second young master will have trouble with them.


    Su Haoran snorted coldly, "Isn''t that dead girl pretending to be innocent and naive all day? Let''s break her image first."


    "I used to approach my eldest brother on purpose, wanting to be my sister-inw, and I didn''t even look at what she was. Now I dare to count on me, so I will cut off her ws."


    "That dead girl has a lot of ambition. I''m afraid she is thinking about the position of the heir to the Qiao family." In addition to protecting Su Haoran, the guards of the Su family were aware of the movements of the major forces in the imperial capital.


    Su Haoran curled his lips in disdain, "Just her? Unless the Su family is dead, she can''t be the heir. Qiao Qing would rather not be as honest as Qiao''s second child."


    "But this has nothing to do with us. If the two of them dare to plot against me, they will have to pay the price. Qiao Qingchun wants the rights of the Qiao family, so I will let her lose more than the gain."


    Then he called and ordered some things before returning to Su Mansion.


    The next day, another interesting thing happened in the imperial capital.


    Li Yudong of the Li family and Qiao Qingchun of the Qiao family opened a room in the hotel and were caught by Li Yudong''s girlfriend.


    Some people followed on the spot, and they also took photos, which were circted on the Inte.


    Although Qiao Qingchun''s naked photos were quickly cleaned up, they were also downloaded by many people. For a time, her image of a pure and beautiful girl in the imperial capital was broken and she became aplete slut.


    What is even more shocking is that more than two hours after the incident, the head of the Li family took Li Yudong to the Qiao family to propose a marriage.

 Chapter 3309: self-eating

    Chapter 3309: self-eating


    Soon the Inte revealed a lot of Qiao Qingchun''s dark history, and her image fell to the bottom.


    Even the Qiao family was hacked several times, which made the senior officials of the Qiao family half-dead.


    Seeing that the Li family came to ask for marriage, the senior officials of the Qiao family ignored the opinion of the Qiao family head and agreed directly. This is also a way to clear the influence of those bad reputations.


    It''s not a big deal for the fianc to open a hotel, otherwise the Qiao family will lose face.


    As for Li Yudong still has a girlfriend, it can also be regarded as just ying before marriage.


    No matter how sad Qiao Qingchun resisted, how hard the seconddy begged, the Qiao family master strongly opposed it, but it was useless in the end.


    The old man of Qiao''s family, who had already taken care of everything, went out of the country ahead of schedule and set a wedding date for Qiao Qingchun and Li Yudong. The wedding will be held a monthter, which has be a foregone conclusion.


    When Qiao Qingning came to the hotel, Ningxi was reading relevant news online.


    Seeing that Qiao Qingning was in a good mood, she asked with a smile, "How is Qiao Qingchun?"


    "The old man sent someone to lock her up in the ancestral hall to copy the scriptures, saying that she should be quiet."


    Qiao Qingning continued with a smile, "Now she can''t make a big ssh."


    "Don''t say Fatty is quite powerful. I thought he would beat Li Yudong and then humiliate Qiao Qingchun." Ning Xi found that Fatty''s IQ was still online.


    If Qiao Qingchun really wanted to be the heir of the Qiao family, then marrying her would stop her.


    The Li family was only a small family in the imperial capital, and Li Yudong was just a sidekick beside the fat man. With Qiao Qingchun''s eyes, it was impossible for him to fall in love with each other.


    Fatty designed the two to be together, and also posted the naked photos of the two in the hotel to the Inte to promote their marriage. This was the biggest blow to Qiao Qingchun.


    Compared to just beating Li Yudong, humiliating Qiao Qingchun is much stronger, whichpletely ruined the woman''s n for the Qiao family for so long.


    Qiao Qingning said with a smile: "As long as the fat man asks people to take revenge, someone will naturally hit Qiao Qingchun the most. This time, Qiao Qingchun will suffer the consequences."


    He now admires Ning Xi even more. If Ning Xi didn''t dig a hole in the middle, he would never believe it.


    "But it''s also a dead girl who has a big heart. She was thinking about Fatty''s eldest brother before and wanted to marry into the Su family, but she didn''t have a sessful design. Now using Fatty as a knife, this is absolutely not allowed by the Su family, and it offends the Su family. Bottom line, she still has to suffer in the future." Qiao Qingning didn''t sympathize with this sister at all.


    Ning Xiughed: "She takes herself too seriously!"


    "Although the fat man did this to break Qiao Qingchun''s dream, didn''t it make Li Yudong cheap? He shouldn''t be so kind, right?"


    Qiao Qingning said with a smile: "The Li family''s business in the past mainly relied on the care of the Su family. Today, the Su family has withdrawn a lot of support for the Li family. When Qiao Qingchun gets married, the Li family will probably copse."


    "At that time, Fatty will reveal the reason why the Su family wants to clean up the Li family. The Li family will definitely hate Qiao Qingchun, a high-profile daughter-inw, and the two will be the best grudges."


    Ning Xi pped his hands, "Fatty really knows how to y!"


    This little brother really suits his appetite, it is no wonder that he has been able to dominate the imperial capital''s number one dude for so long without causing serious trouble.


    Soon Ning Xi put Qiao Qingchun''s affairs aside, "How are you doing? If not, I''ll go back to Beizhou City first."

 Chapter 3310: Its a curse to stay by your side

    Chapter 3310: It''s a curse to stay by your side


    Aftering out for so few days, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang missed their son very much.


    Qiao Qingning came here today mainly for this matter, "It''s almost done, we''ll go back together tomorrow."


    The water in Qiao''s house was already muddy, and Ning Xi was simply too powerful. All he had to do now was to quit and watch those people make trouble.


    "Okay, that''s fine!" Ning Xi nodded.


    After leaving the hotel, Qiao Qingning went home directly.


    As soon as he got home, he was stopped by a maid.


    "Three Young Masters, Madam, pleasee over!"


    Qiao Qingning frowned, but did not refuse, "Let''s go!"


    The Qiao family did not build a vi, but a courtyard-stylepound. There were quite a few yards, one for each room.


    Qiao Qingning belongs to the main line of the direct line, and his father is the current head of the family, so he lives in the most central courtyard.


    Bypassing the pavilion, waterside pavilion and a garden, he walked into the main hall of the female family''s backyard.


    When he entered the door, he saw his mother sitting on the main seat staring at a pot of flowers in a daze. She was still beautiful, and the years had not left many traces on her face, but Qiao Qingning always felt that she only had this beautiful body left.


    "Is there something wrong with me, Madam?" He asked lightly.


    Since his second brother''s ident, he has never called the parents of the two of them again, and they are both called the head of the family and the wife.


    The beauty then raised her head and looked at him helplessly, "Qingning, why are we so estranged between mother and son? You should call my mother like before."


    "We''re not too close, it''s just a title, it''s quite appropriate to be called Madam." Qiao Qingning has long been discouraged by her mother, and she doesn''t bother to hide her face.


    Xi Juntong felt unhappy, but she still endured it and changed the subject, "I heard that you have been very close to a married woman recently, so you should pay more attention."


    "After you go back, you should dismiss the person. Don''t let your wife misunderstand." She ordered.


    Qiao Qingning was stunned, and a burst of anger grew in his chest, "Is this what Qiao Sheng asked you to do?"


    Except for his scumbag, who can convince this woman to order him.


    What do you mean don''t let his wife misunderstand, his wife doesn''t know who it is yet, this is an excuse.


    Xi Juntong scolded displeasedly, "That''s your father, who allowed you to call him by his first name!"


    "He is also for the good of you and the Qiao family. That Ningxi will make trouble with the Qiao family as soon as hees to the imperial capital. Staying by your side is a scourge."


    There is an extrayer of majesty on her body, "If you still recognize me as a mother, you will dismiss Ning Xi after you go back, otherwise don''t see me again."


    "Your second brother is the same." This is talking about Qiao Qingning''s weakness.


    When Qiao Qingning heard her threatening words, it was like pouring cold water on her head, and she raised her head in disbelief, "You actually threaten me with this."


    Xi Juntong looked at him and sighed, "Qingning, I and I are also for your own good. I don''t want you to entangle too much with innocent women and ruin your reputation. It''s not good for you to win the position of heir."


    "Rare, you actually know that I want to fight for the position of the heir!"


    Qiao Qingning smiled sarcastically, "Ning Xi and I are innocent, but not as dirty as you think. I have been able to gain a certain amount of voice in the family recently because of the new talismans and arrays she refined. Are you really for my own good?"


    "Is the second brother and I born to you? What else do you have in your heart besides Qiao Sheng? What are the second brother and I? Where did the arrogant girl who used to be famous in the imperial capital go?"

 Chapter 3311: Walk together

    Chapter 3311: Walk together


    Xi Juntong felt an inexplicable pain in her heart, and her head also started to hurt.


    She rubbed her forehead, avoiding Qiao Qingning''s questioning, and said, "She made a new talisman and an array, and it''s not that the Qiao family did not benefit her, but it''s not right that she disturbed the Qiao family''s peace, no matter what you do. She has to be fired."


    "I don''t hope that one day you will be the heir because of a woman. Recently, there have been many people in the Qiao family talking about this kind of gossip. Don''t be fooled by your beauty!"


    When Qiao Qingning heard these words, she was not disheartened, but her heart waspletely cold, "Madam, it''s not that you only know how topete for favor, and only Qiao Sheng, a man and a woman in the house, should be in charge of the affairs of the outer court."


    "Since you don''t want me and the second brother toe to see you, then we won''te in the future, and you don''t have to worry about me and the second brother."


    "In this life, it''s enough for you to have Qiao Sheng alone!"


    He fought back his anger, turned around and left the yard before waiting for the mother, who had be increasingly unknown to him, to say anything.


    He walked out of the yard and looked up at the sky. The scorching sun made his eyes hurt.


    After thinking about it, he habitually walked in one direction, crossed the boulevard, and came to a quiet and lonely bamboo forest.


    There is a bamboo house in the bamboo forest. The melodious and open sound of the piano came from the bamboo house, and Qiao Qingning woke up suddenly.


    Walking straight into the bamboo house, the person inside stopped the hand plucking the strings.


    Qiao Qingyi looked up at his brother who was like a lostmb and felt a little distressed. His voice was as clear as spring water, "What''s wrong?"


    Qiao Qingning didn''t want to talk to her brother about those troubles, she pursed her lips and walked over to sit down. After a while, she raised her head and said with a bit of grievance, "Second brother, go to Beizhou City with me."


    Qiao Qingyi''s body froze at first, then he sighed, "Okay!"


    Originally, Qiao Qingning had no hope. Since the second brother couldn''t practice because of his broken legs, he would never leave the bamboo forest again except to visit the woman in the backyard once a month.


    He had said several times before that his second brother should leave, but they were all rejected. This time, his second brother agreed.


    "Really?" His eyes lit up.


    Qiao Qingyi has rarely seen his brother like this anymore, and patted his head lightly with a smile, "Really, when are you going?"


    "Let''s go tomorrow!" Qiao Qingning was happy, "You can''t go back!"


    "Okay, I don''t regret it, you wille to pick me up in the bamboo forest tomorrow." Qiao Qingyi''s eyes were filled with pampering.


    Since this is what the younger brother wants, then let him do what he wants. As for what the rest of the Qiao family think, it has nothing to do with them.


    No one can let his brother be wronged, including the one in the backyard, it seems that some arrangements have to be made ahead of schedule.


    The two brothers talked for a while, and Qiao Qingning happily left the bamboo forest to make arrangements.


    Here, Ning Xi was receiving the fat man who came again.


    "Master Ning, that talisman has expired, can you directly help me heal?" Fatty leaned in front of Ning Xi and asked.


    He has asked the master of the talisman to look at the talisman, and it has obvious effects, but it does not cure the symptoms.


    Ning Xi leaned on the sofa and said with a bit ofziness: "Your illness is not easy to cure, it will not be able to finish in a while, I will return to Beizhou City tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll go back to Beizhou City with you." Su Haoran seemed to have made a decision long ago.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "You have a noble status, who will be responsible for any problems you go to Beizhou City?"


    Su Haoran immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, I have already told my grandfather, and he agreed with me to go to Beizhou City. If something goes wrong, you will never be held responsible."

 Chapter 3312: Children can be taught

    Chapter 3312: Children can be taught


    The Su family attached great importance to Su Haoran''s illness and did not want to miss any chance to help him heal, so they agreed to let him go to Beizhou City for a while.


    "Okay, just follow along and don''t make trouble." Ning Xi said nonchntly.


    Su Haoran immediately assured, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will never make trouble."


    "And I can still be your bodyguard. If anyone dares to bully you, I will kill him." The flesh on Fatty''s face trembled when he said this, it was not normal arrogance.


    Not many people dared to provoke him in the imperial capital, and those who dared to provoke him in Beizhou City were even more difficult to find.


    Ning Xi''s eyes softened a bit when he looked at his younger brother, thinking that this fat boy could be taught, "Okay, I believe you!"


    The dandy world is either a negative voice or a ttering lie. In fact, they also need affirmation and encouragement.


    Sure enough, it was the first time that Fatty heard someone say that he believed in himself, and he patted his chest as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, "Okay!"


    After agreeing to leave tomorrow, the fat man went back to pack his things.


    When he grew up, he stayed in Dongzhou and the Imperial Capital. When he was in Dongzhou, his health was not very good. Most of the time he stayed at home and in the hospital. .


    It''s quite exciting to be able to go out and fly around with the reason of seeing a doctor.


    The next day, Qiao Qingning sent someone to the hotel to pick up Ningxi.


    After getting into Qiao''s private flying boat cabin, Ning Xi saw a handsome and gentle man in a wheelchair talking to Su Haoran.


    "Master Ning, you''re here!" Seeing Ning Xi walking in, Fatty stood up to greet him.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled, "You came quite early."


    "Fortunately, I just came." Fatty scratched his head.


    Qiao Qingning introduced the warm man next to Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, this is my second brother Qiao Qingyi! He will also return to Beizhou City with us this time."


    Ning Xi had already guessed the man''s identity and greeted with a smile, "Second Young Master Qiao!"


    Qiao Qingyi couldn''t live in the bamboo forest for a long time, but she was well informed and naturally knew about Ning Xi and what she did.


    His eyebrows were gentle and his voice was like jade, "Master Ning Fu!"


    After a few people sat down, the fat man deliberately kept some distance from Ningxi, and he felt dizzy as soon as he got close, this lizard dragon was really overpowering him.


    Su Haoran wanted to follow him suddenly, which made Qiao Qingning even startled. He was afraid that the fat man hade here on his own, so he made a phone call to Su''s house to make sure.


    He didn''t understand at all, why did Ning Xi bring this dude to Beizhou City? Could it really cure Fatty?


    Otherwise, the Su family will be disturbed. If it is not cured, there is something wrong with Fatty, and Ning Xi will definitely not be able to get rid of the rtionship.


    Halfway through, when Fatty went to the bathroom, Qiao Qingning approached Ning Xi and asked, "Why did you bring him?"


    "He insisted on following me to Beizhou City, so I didn''t refuse." Ning Xi shrugged.


    "He wants to see you for treatment?" Qiao Qingning asked.


    Ning Xi nodded and said confidently, "Yeah! Only I can cure his disease. Who else do you want to go with?"


    Fatty''s heart is defective because of acquired growth, and there is no way to repair it through surgery. It is still very dangerous, so he can only use rare and precious heaven and earth treasures to support him.


    Ning Xi also guessed why Mr. Su and Big Brother Fatty were so protective of him before, and they shouldn''t be bullied. It should be that Fatty shouldn''t be stimted, otherwise, his heart could not bear it, and he would burp.


    So take good care of him and let hime as he pleases, so that he will develop a yful temperament.

 Chapter 3313: Can it be cured?

    Chapter 3313: Can it be cured?


    Seeing that Ning Xi was so confident, Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but inexplicably gave birth to an indescribable hope.


    "Didn''t you say you''re not good at medicine?" he asked first, raising his eyebrows.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, "I''m not good at medical skills, but Fatty''s illness can be cured without medical skills!"


    "Really or not? So many doctors can''t cure Fatty, can you cure him without medical skills?" Qiao Qingning expressed doubts.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles with him, and raised his chin proudly, "I''m not good at medical skills, but I have a unique skill. As long as it''s acquired diseases, most of them can be cured by me."


    Qiao Qingning knew that Ning Xi was a reliable person, and his eyes suddenly became brighter. He pointed to Qiao Qingyi, "Then, can you see if my second brother''s leg can be cured?"


    Qiao Qingyi''s legs have been seen by the most famous team of doctors in the Shikoku, and many alchemists have been invited, but they are as useless as Fatty.


    Hearing his question, Ning Xi set his eyes on Qiao Qingyi''s leg and asked, "Are you still conscious in this leg?"


    Qiao Qingyi had long given up hope of curing his leg, but he couldn''t bear to brush his brother''s good intentions, "I''ve lost consciousness!"


    If there is awareness, it means there is hope for cure, and if there is no awareness, it ispletely useless.


    A doctor suggested that he amputate his leg and get a prosthesis, but he refused.


    Even if you have a prosthetic limb, you cant practice anymore, so it doesnt matter whether you want it or not, its better to make yourself moreplete.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "The meridians of your leg should bepletely blocked, which also prevents your qi and blood from circting smoothly, and your spiritual qi can''t form a Zhoutian, cutting off the path of cultivation, and your cultivation will slow down. Fall slowly."


    Unable to cultivate, the meridian is blocked and blocked will naturally affect the cultivation level, and if you cannot replenish spiritual power, it will definitely fall.


    No wonder Qiao Qingyi only had the cultivation level in the early stage of forming a pill, and he must have fallen from Nascent Soul.


    Qiao Qingyi nodded: "Yes, this is also the diagnosis made by those doctors."


    If only the legs are crippled or broken, at the Nascent Soul stage, they can also take some elixir to regenerate or recover. Just like Qiao Qingping, if the hands and feet are broken, take elixir and take some time to restore them to recover.


    But in fact, the meridian of his leg was abolished, so he couldn''t recover at all.


    "Can I take a look?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Qingyi smiled politely: "Trouble Master Ning Fu!"


    Ning Xi walked over and squatted down, put his hand on his calf and pinched it, a trace of spiritual power mixed with repairing energy prated into it.


    While checking, Su Haoran also came back. Seeing that Ning Xi was seeing a doctor for Qiao Qingyi, he squatted down curiously to see.


    He had heard about Qiao Qingyi''s illness long ago, and there was no hope of being cured. Even the eighth-rank alchemist in the imperial capital came to such a conclusion, which was equivalent to a death sentence.


    Can Ningxi be cured? Not to mention that Qiao Qingyi didn''t have any hope, the fat man was skeptical.


    After investigating Qiao Qingyi''s meridians, Ning Xi discovered the fundamental problem, "Your legs are not broken at all, it is the meridians that are broken. There is a very viscous and corrosive energy deposition in your meridians. Blockage, and then damage to your body''s structure and cells."


    She let go of her hand and looked at Qiao Qingyi''s calm appearance and continued: "Qiao Ershao''s tenacity, I admire it!"


    When Qiao Qingyi heard this, he was slightly startled andughed: "It seems that Master Ning Fu is no weaker than talisman and array magic in seeing a doctor."

 Chapter 3314: he does not accept

    Chapter 3314: he does not ept


    Since his leg was crippled, the doctors and alchemists who treated Qiao Qingyi were like crucian carp crossing the river.


    But there are only two people who can really judge the real cause by touching it.


    One is the most famous doctor of the sea n, and the other is the eighth-rank alchemist in the imperial capital.


    Others either can''t figure out the cause, or they don''t know that something is blocking the meridian. Trying to sort it out will cause his body to suffer even more bacsh.


    Later, he didn''t dare to let doctors and alchemists see a doctor for him.


    But now that Ning Xi was able to touch it, he had to admit that she was very powerful.


    Qiao Qingyi understood Ning Xi''s words, but Fatty and Qiao Qingning were confused.


    Fatty was curious and straightforward, "What do you mean? What does this disease have to do with mental toughness? Why do you admire it?"


    Seeing that Qiao Qingyi''s silence did not stop him, Ning Xi exined their doubts, "Qiao Er Shao''s body has a very special corrosive energy. Every day, the cells in his meridians are torn apart little by little, and they continue to expand. To endure an inhuman torture."


    "Twenty-four hours a day, I''m in a kind of heart-piercing pain. In your case, can you still be as calm as him?" Ning Xi asked Fatty back.


    This Qiao Qingyi is really a character, and he can''t bear what ordinary people can''t bear. If he didn''t know his situation, who could tell from his calm expression and demeanor that he was actually enduring the torment of physical pain.


    "What? Twenty-four hours of heart-piercing pain?" Fatty couldn''t help shuddering, "I definitely can''t stand it!"


    If this is the case, he would rather let someone give him a good time, and die.


    Qiao Qingning''splexion changed, his hands clenched into fists and blue veins were drawn out, with a bit of choking, "Brother!"


    He really didn''t expect that a broken leg would be nothing to his second brother, and the pain that he suffered every day was the biggest torture.


    Qiao Qingyi sighed at his brother''s choking appearance, raised his hand and touched his head: "I''m fine, I''ll be fine when I get used to it."


    If it weren''t for his younger brother, he might have been unable to bear the self-termination.


    The younger brother is the driving force that supports him to live, otherwise he is afraid that if he dies, the younger brother will copse and do something to hurt others and himself.


    Seeing that the two brothers were deeply in love, Qiao Qingyi looked at the doting warmth in Qiao Qingning''s eyes, and roughly guessed the reason why he was surviving.


    No wonder Qiao Qingning said that his second brother was basically out of his own yard. In fact, this person has been suffering silently all the time.


    Qiao Qingning took a deep breath, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Is my second brother''s condition serious?"


    Ning Xi said truthfully: "It''s very serious, his condition should be medically incurable."


    "It''s just a little bit of suffering from inhuman pain every day. After that corrosive energy cracks his meridians and nibbles into other parts of his body, the cells in his body will die a little bit, and the speed of his cultivation will increase. When the cultivation base ispletely lost, that is when he perishes."


    The thing in Qiao Qingyi''s body is not an ordinary domineering and disgusting person.


    "What?" Qiao Qingning''s eyes widened in disbelief, "You say my second brother is in danger?"


    "It''s not that life is in danger, but it''s not too long!" Ning Xi directly broke Qiao Qingning''sst line of defense.


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes were red, and the blue veins on his hands bulged even more. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ning Xi and said, "No, you must have read it wrong!"


    He couldn''t believe that the second brother would die soon, he didn''t ept it!

 Chapter 3315: I say it can be cured

    Chapter 3315: I say it can be cured


    When Qiao Qingyi looked at his brother like this, he felt extremely ufortable.


    But the pain in the morning is worse than the pain in the evening. Since it was broken by Ning Xi, there is no need to hide it.


    He stretched out his hand and touched Qiao Qingning''s head again, "As long as you don''t cultivate to the very top, no one will die. It''s just the difference between dying early and dyingte."


    "Master Ning Fu''s judgment is not wrong. When my cultivation base plummets to the point of total loss, it will be the time of my life."


    This is also the judgment of those two about his body.


    He patted his brother''s head gently, as if tofort him, "Don''t worry, I can take care of you for another year or two."


    Qiao Qingning shook his head, his eyes werepletely red, he never thought that his second brother would fall one day, "No, no!"


    Then he stood up and grabbed Ning Xi''s arm, "Ning Xi, my second brother is actually still alive, right?"


    Fatty didn''t feel good when he saw this. He suddenly remembered his own business. He was also someone who was judged by those doctors and alchemists to not live long.


    If he was about to die, his grandfather and eldest brother would definitely be heartbroken.


    He felt that he was just a dummy, it was a good mentality, and other people would have long been anti-social and anti-human.


    "Don''t do this, everyone doesn''t want it." The fat man pulled Qiao Qingning.


    Qiao Qingning stubbornly took Ning Xi''s arm, "Tell me, my second brother is still alive!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself!" Fatty said speechlessly.


    Ning Xi''s voice also came out at the same time, "Well, your second brother can still be saved!"


    Fatty sighed, "Don''tfort him so much now, if he can''t be saved in the future, he will copse even more."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Whoforted him? If I take action, then there will be salvation!"


    Qiao Qingning actually felt that Ning Xi wasforting him, but when she heard herst sentence, her eyes burst with brilliance as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw, "Really?"


    "Really!" Ning Xi nodded, then looked at Qiao Qingning with disgust and grabbed his hand, "You should learn more from your brother."


    Only then did Qiao Qingning realize that he was too excited just now, so he let go of his hand embarrassedly, but he still pestered Ning Xi and asked, "Can you really cure my second brother? You promise?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes, "Believe it or not!"


    "Believe, I believe you!" Qiao Qingning said immediately.


    Immediately, the conversation changed, "Then how to treat it, and how do we need to cooperate?"


    Seeing that his younger brother was entangled in Ning Xi, Qiao Qingyi was moved and at the same time a little helpless, "Life and death are all up to you, don''t make it difficult for Master Ning Fu!"


    He also felt that this should be said by Ning Xi in order to appease his younger brother.


    Qiao Qingning was unhappy, turned his head and red at his brother, and said stubbornly, "If Ning Xi says it can be cured, then it will definitely be cured. We have to trust her."


    Qiao Qingyi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Okay, we believe her!"


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, why no one believed the truth?


    "I said it can be cured if it can be cured!" After she finished speaking, she took out the talisman pen and talisman paper and drew a talisman on the spot.


    A ray of spiritual fire energy was also injected into the talisman.


    Qiao Qingyi''s situation is really special. The repair ability alone cannot solve it. He has to use the help of spirit fire to expel the corrosive energy in his body before repairing.


    In this world, she is the only one who can save Qiao Qingyi. Unless other people have these two abilities, it will be no use.


    "You activate this talisman. Although it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, it can suppress the energy in your meridians, so that you will not be so painful. I will help you when I arrive at Beizhou City." She threw the drawn talisman to the Joe Qingyi.


    Qiao Qingyi didn''t know whether Ning Xi was too involved in the drama or whether he really felt that he could cure himself, but anyway, it was a good intention.


    He smiled and picked it up and activated it on the spot, an orange light drilled into his body, "Thank you, I''ll try it now."

 Chapter 3316: small meaning

    Chapter 3316: small meaning


    Qiao Qingyi originally just wanted to appease his younger brother.


    But when the activation of the talisman took effect in the body, his originally calm eyes couldn''t help but show some waves.


    A hint of coolness prated into the meridians of his legs, and the corrosive energy that was still entangling and eating away at his meridian cells was slowly suppressed.


    The unbearable pain was also weakening a little bit, and soon it was reduced to the limit of his endurance.


    An inexplicable sense of relief rippled throughout his body. Since he got sick, he has endured that inhuman pain all the time, but now he doesn''t feel much anymore. It''s reallyfortable!


    At this moment, Qiao Qingyi felt that she had really underestimated Ning Xi before. She seemed to have the means and ability to suppress the corrosive energy in his body.


    Qiao Qingning saw his brother''s expression fluctuate, as if his tense body rxed, and hurriedly asked, "Brother, how are you feeling?"


    Qiao Qingyi smiled and said, "I feel much better, most of the pain has disappeared, and now I am veryfortable!"


    "Master Ning Fu, thank you!" He handed over to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Small idea!"


    "The effect of this talisman canst for about five days. I will give you another talisman, and it can be suppressed for another five days, but the effect will be weakenedter."


    Qiao Qingyi said with a bit of gratitude: "It''s not bad to be able to suppress it for ten days!"


    He can also guess that after the corroded energy in the body adapts to the energy of this suppressing talisman, the effect will definitely weaken.


    But no matter what, it''s better than being in pain every day.


    Qiao Qingning looked at Ning Xi and asked eagerly, "What should I do next? Have you been pressing down with a talisman?"


    As long as the corrosive energy in his brother''s legs is not eradicated, his brother will still fall into cultivation and die.


    Ning Xi took out a jade slip and put it on his forehead, and branded a list on it and threw it to Qiao Qingning, "Of course you can''t use the talisman all the time, I''m just giving you ten days."


    "All the spiritual materials on the list here are collected and sent to Beizhou City within ten days, and then I can use these things topletely remove the corrosive energy in your body for your brother."


    She emphasized: "My means can''t be used directly, and I have to cooperate with the treasures of heaven and earth."


    This is really not a lie, her repair ability is very good, but there is also a premise that she has to use the treasures of heaven and earth to make up for it, otherwise there is no way.


    Qiao Qingning picked up the jade slip and looked at the list inside, and found that there are seven kinds of spiritual materials, but two are really hard and rare, and it is too difficult to find within ten days.


    But no matter what, as long as he can save his brother, he must find a way to find it.


    "Okay, I''ll make it for you within ten days!" He nodded firmly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingyi said, "Let me see!"


    Qiao Qingning handed the jade slip to him. After reading it, he said, "I know where the two most difficult to find spiritual materials are."


    "Brother, where is it? I''ll look for it." Qiao Qingning''s eyes lit up.


    "The old man has one, and I will send a letter tomorrow to ask for it. There is another kind that my mother has, and I will ask the old man toe and ask for it." Qiao Qingyi said while holding the jade slip.


    Qiao Qingning was stunned, "Didn''t the old man go back to retreat again?"


    Then with resentment in his eyes, "Why don''t we go to Madam''s ce? No matter how she is, she is our own mother. Isn''t she willing to let her separate a kind of spiritual material in order to help you heal?"


    "If that''s the case, then let''s cut off the mother-son rtionship with her." He was really angry. The more he longed for maternal love, the more resentment he now has.

 Chapter 3317: now its right

    Chapter 3317: now it''s right


    Qiao Qingyi looked at his younger brother''s resentful expression and sighed.


    "If she asks for it, she should give it, but once she knows about it, it means that both the father and the seconddy know it."


    He remembered that his mother was very loving and caring for their brothers when he was a child, but over the years it has be more and more absurd and inexplicable.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find the problem. He could only watch his once-gorgeous mother trapped in a man and trapped in the backyard of Qiao''s house.


    If she doesn''t want toe out, no one can change her.


    Qiao Qingning took a deep breath and suppressed the resentment that seemed to burst forth immediately, "Brother, you don''t want to let the master and the others know that you want to treat your leg?"


    Qiao Qingyi found that his younger brother had really grown up, and he was no longer the **** who only knew the game world.


    It takes a price to grow up and mature, and it is mainly because of him that his younger brother will take the initiative to get involved in the always annoying intrigue and fight, which makes Qiao Qingyi very ufortable and distressed.


    "Well, if they find out, there may be some unexpected troubles, such as the loss of the spiritual material we want to collect or the fact that we can''t collect all of them."


    Qiao Qingyi doesn''t believe his parents now. Now that the two know it, the woman in the backyard will definitely know.


    Qiao Qingning frowned and said with a bit of sarcasm, "It''s only my mother who is holding back, and we are even holding back my father."


    "The old man is credible?" he asked after thinking for a while.


    Qiao Qingyi nodded: "The old man is the only one we can trust in the Qiao family. He once secretly took me to the sea n to let the genius doctor see it, and the eighth-grade alchemist from the empire was also invited to help me see a doctor."


    He is the most favorite heir in the old man''s heart. He has been nurturing him privately since he was a child. After getting along with him, he will naturally have feelings.


    He has experienced ups and downs since his legs were broken, and he has seen through the essence of many people.


    He originally thought that the old man would give up himself because he could no longer inherit the Qiao family, but who would have thought that he had been trying his best to save him.


    It''s just that the old man is cold-hearted, and his work is more low-key, and no one knows the private rtionship between the two of them.


    However, he suspected that his romantic father might know that he might even be involved in the matter of his broken legs. The position of the head of the family is much more valuable than his own son.


    Qiao Qingning didn''t expect that grandfather with a cold and serious face to be so kind to his brother, but it changed a lot.


    After a long time seeing people''s hearts, especially in times of crisis, it is the most difficult to see a person''s good or bad.


    His grandfather was cold-faced and warm-hearted, and his father was warm-hearted and cold-hearted.


    "Then I will ask the old man to deal with these two kinds of spiritual materials, and I will find the rest." Qiao Qingning suddenly felt that the whole person was full of energy.


    After thinking about it, he put his arms around the fat man''s neck and said, "No one else will know what we said today, right?"


    Since my brother doesn''t want the Qiao family to know, he has to help hide it. Anyway, what his brother did was right.


    Among the people here, Ning Xi would definitely not leak the news, but Fatty needed to be warned.


    The fat man rolled his eyes and gave him a push, "You think I''m the young master, who am I? How could I leak this kind of thing."


    Immediately, his eyes turned fierce, "Besides, that dead girl from your Qiao family is still plotting against me behind my back, so I won''t be cheap for them."


    "That''s right!" Qiao Qingning patted Fatty''s shoulder.


    Before he joined thepetition for the heir, he was actually a yful and romantic boy, and the number of paragraphs was much higher than that of a **** like Fatty.

 Chapter 3318: You really lose it when you run out!

    Chapter 3318: You really lose it when you run out!


    After arriving at Beizhou City, Qiao Qingning sent a car to take Ningxi home.


    Originally, Fatty wanted to follow Ning Xi home, but she declined.


    Just kidding, the fat man followed him to live at home, how could she talk to her own man?


    So Fatty was arranged by Qiao Qingning to stay in the hotel.


    As soon as Ning Xi returned home, Luo Yan, who was sleeping on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then he went down to the ground by himself and rushed towards Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, "Mom! Dad!"


    Ning Xi immediately squatted down and picked him up, kissing his pink and tender cheek, "Little baby, mom misses you!"


    The little guy hugged Ning Xi''s face and kissed, "Baby wants to die for mother too!"


    Then he hugged Luo Yinhuang''s head and kissed him again, "I want to kill my father too!"


    I haven''t seen my parents for several days, and the little guy is very clingy.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of doting and tenderness, and he stretched out his paws and touched his little face, "Dad misses the baby too!"


    Seeing a family of three grieving, Jiuying pouted, "This little thing is also unfamiliar."


    The little turtle sat on the side and rolled his eyes. These days, the nine bosses have almost upied the little guy, and they won''t let him hug him. Now that his parents are back, they are still sour!


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiu Ying''s sour tone, "You can continue to develop the mercenary group."


    Jiuying red at her angrily, "You really just throw it away when you run out!"


    He finally established a rtionship with the little guy and made the stinky boy a little dependent on him, so he shouldn''t leave now.


    Otherwise, what if he doesn''t remember him when he returns from the mission?


    "Don''t you want to earn money to support your family? Leisurely at home is a waste of time."


    Ning Xi continued: "Besides, if you go out during the day, you cane back at night."


    Then she yed with the little guy''s hand and sighed, "Xiaoyan has be more and more able to spend, now not only does he have to eat exotic animal meat, but also consumes a lot of spirit stones every day, and I don''t know if I can afford it. He spends."


    "If you can''t do it, you can only let the stinky boy save it, and use the spiritual stone to practice again every few days in the future."


    Ning Xi said that, the ninth master quit the job in an instant.


    "Why! You can''t give me what I can give, and you can''t reduce the share of my son''s cultivation."


    The ninth master said arrogantly: "I still give him spiritual stones to practice every day, and the meat of foreign animals can''t be cut off. I will earn spiritual stones tomorrow."


    Ning Xi had a smile in his eyes, this guy really must jump when he digs a hole.


    She is actually very easy for the little guy to practice now, and her own men often go out to hunt game ande back, plus the ie dividends from the formation disk that will soon be avable, it is actually enough for a family of three to take out little turtles.


    It was only because he was afraid that Master Jiu would be the samezy temperament he used to be, that''s why he felt that he should be stimted all the time.


    She pinched Luo Yan''s little face, "Baby, thank you daddy."


    Luo Yan immediately crawled over, hugged Jiu Ying''s face and kissed, "Thank you Big Daddy, I like Big Daddy the most!"


    Hearing these words, Jiuying hugged the little guy in his arms and kissed his little chubby hand. The sour taste from before did not disappear, and his cold face was full of smiles, "I also like little baby the most. It''s gone!"


    Soon he took the little guy to y the game again, and he kept upying it.


    Where Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang couldn''t see his tricks, it was up to him, anyway, this guy will go out to pick up the task tomorrow.


    They have some time to get close to their son, and if they want to let the ninth master work, they have to give him some motivation.

 Chapter 3319: Hes not a short-lived anymore

    Chapter 3319: He''s not a short-lived anymore


    Ningxi didn''t go to work in Qixing Pavilion for the next time, and Qiao Qingning gave her a vacation.


    The array disk is alsopletely popr in the four countries. Not only is the supply in short supply, but there are too many orders. Qiao Qingning also rejected a lot.


    In addition tomercialization, the Imperial Military Department also took the initiative to approach Qiao Qingning, hoping to order a batch of array tes.


    In addition, there were even more diplomats from the three countries who came to Beizhou City to talk with Qiao Qingning about the formation.


    It''s not that no one hits Ning Xi with their ideas, but she has been reclusive recently, and she doesn''t give people a chance at all.


    In addition, Su Haoran spoke publicly after he came to Beizhou City, Ning Xi will be covered by him from now on, whoever dares to touch Ning Xi will be against him.


    In view of the power of the Su family and the degree of Fatty''s favor in the Su family, many people really retreated because of this.


    Qiao Qingyi also used some trump cards to secretly protect Ning Xi, causing several waves of people who wanted to catch her to be eliminated before they could face it.


    The other brothers of the Qiao family on the Qiao family originally didn''t want to let Ning Xi go, but when Qiao Da borrowed wine to ease his worries, they identally fought with Qiao Si, and identally destroyed the other''s descendants.


    This caused several brothers from the Qiao family to be in turmoil, and Qiao Si, who originally took refuge in Qiao Da, hated Qiao Da to death, and made a ruckus.


    The brothers from the Qiao family also passively began to fight inwardly, and they couldn''t draw much energy to Ning Xi''s side.


    In Qiao''s backyard, Qiao Sheng''s newest concubine and one of his favorite concubines died suddenly one after another, causing chaos in the backyard. The mistress of Qiao''s family, who originally wanted to force her son to fire Ning Xi, had no time to take care of it.


    When Ning Xi heard Fatty talk about this, he knew that this was definitely Qiao Qingyi''s handwriting.


    This person is indeed much more powerful than Qiao Qingning, and it is no wonder that the old man of the Qiao family is so optimistic about him.


    Ning Xi was therefore more willing to invest more in Qiao Qingyi.


    Qiao Qingning also used the array disk to have in-depth contact with many big family forces in the four countries, and gathered the spiritual materials that Ningxi needed.


    Ning Xi not only gave Qiao Qingning a list, but also gave Fatty one.


    It''s just that Fatty''s list was given out two days ago, and the things he needed were delivered.


    Originally, Ning Xi was going to repair it to Qiao Qingyi first, but because Fatty got the spiritual material first, he gave it to him in advance.


    This is also the difference between the Qiao family and the Su family. The background of the big business family is still much inferior to that of the old military power family.


    The location for Fatty''s treatment was selected in the vi that Qiao Qingning bought in Beizhou City, where the protection measures for the quiet environment are rtively strict.


    In addition to Fatty''s bodyguard, the two Qiao brothers also followed to see the treatment process.


    Ning Xi''s operation was very simple. He tempered all the spiritual materials that Fatty had collected into a few drops of liquid, and then acted on the spiritual power and injected it into his body.


    Then, using the repair ability, he repaired Fatty''s defective heart little by little, and by the way, helped him to clean up the erysips and garbage that had umted in his body.


    It only took half a day to fix it.


    The Qiao family had a private hospital in Beizhou, and Fatty was also sent for aprehensive examination.


    The results of the examination surprised everyone and felt normal. Fatty''s biggest heart problem left in his body waspletely resolved.


    The attending doctor of Beizhou Hospital who participated in the examination called it a medical miracle.


    Fatty was also excited, he was finally no longer a short-lived ghost.


    After passing the news to the old man and the eldest of the Su family, both of them conveyed an order to him, let him stay in Beizhou City for a while, continue to recuperate, and he will go back when they return to the capital.

 Chapter 3320: Do you need these for healing?

    Chapter 3320: Do you need these for healing?


    Su Haoran''s heart attack was cured by Ning Xi, which made Qiao Qingning trust her, and all his hopes were ced on her.


    It took nine days to collect all the necessary spiritual materials, and Qiao Qingning hurriedly called Ning Xi.


    After an appointment, Ning Xi went to Qiao Qingning''s vi the next day.


    In addition to the two brothers from the Qiao family, Su Haoran was also there. This guy was shameless and stayed in the vi, so Qiao Qingning couldn''t do anything about it.


    As soon as Ningxi arrived, Qiao Qingning couldn''t wait to ask: "I have all the spiritual materials ready, when will we start?"


    "You can start now." Ning Xi looked around the living room and said, "This ce is too big, so let''s choose a room."


    Although I don''t know why the treatment is rted to the size of the ce, the Qiao brothers didn''t ask much.


    Qiao Qingyi smiled and said, "Go to my room."


    The vi is equipped with an elevator, and several people went up to the third floor together. There is only one and only room here, which is also the top floor.


    The room is spacious, like a small apartment, and has an oversized balcony.


    Ning Xi pointed to the balcony, "Let''s go over there."


    "Okay, what else do we need to prepare?" Qiao Qingning asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "Prepare four basins of clear water and ce them around the sun."


    "Are you going to pose?" Qiao Qingning asked with a stunned smile. He didn''t forget that Ning Xi was still a mysterious master.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Almost."


    All the servants at home were put on vacation by Qiao Qingning. He and Fatty personally beat four basins of clean water and ced them around the balcony.


    Ning Xi picked up the two materials prepared by Qiao Qingning and began to refine them, and soon made four small wooden figures and constructed a formation rune on the ground.


    This kind of behavior is a little inexplicable to the few people present. Do you need to use these for treatment?


    After arranging the formation, Ning Xi said to Qiao Qingning, "Take your brother to the center of the formation and stretch out your legs and sit down."


    Qiao Qingning immediately picked up Qiao Qingyi and did as she said.


    "Master Ning, your arrangement today is not just for my legs, right?" Qiao Qingyi sat down and was enveloped by an indescribable array energy. Like traction, it suddenly strung up.


    Ning Xi asked with a smile, "Are you sure that your injury was only corroded by the attack of the alien beast and the self-explosive energy of the other party?"


    Qiao Qingyi frowned slightly and thought about it carefully, "In that family organization experience, I was suddenly attacked by a strange beast. Just as I was about to kill it, the other party blew up, and then a dark green light prated into it. on myp, and it became what it is now."


    "That kind of alien beast is not a rare breed. ording tomon sense, there is no corrosive energy in the body, but the elders in the family said that this alien beast may have mutated, and then I was unlucky to run into it. This should be born from him. Innate strength, after being injured by me, he burst out desperately trying to drag me into the water."


    Qiao Qingyi also checked it privately, but he didn''t check the traces of someone''s contact with the alien beast.


    "Is your family''s experience all in one ce?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Qingyi replied: "Well, although we are a big business family, we are still rtively strict with the younger generation. We hold an experience every year, so that the elders in the family can see who has better talent and progress faster and more convenient. They arranged for the transfer of some positions in the family."


    "The ce is fixed, but the strange beast is also fixed? Or is the strange beast kept in captivity by your Qiao family?" Ning Xi continued to ask.

 Chapter 3321: Is everything designed by someone else?

    Chapter 3321: Is everything designed by someone else?


    Ning Xi''s words caused Qiao Qingyi to think deeply.


    "The family supplies supplies every year based on the number of exotic beasts consumed by the experience, and those exotic beasts are almost all kept in captivity by the Qiao family."


    Qiao Qingyi looked at Ning Xi and asked, "You suspect that someone has manipted me. That alien beast suddenly attacked me like it was going crazy. Was it actually designed by someone long ago? I have always been so suspicious."


    Otherwise, there were five or six people by his side at that time, why was the mutant beast staring at him without anyone looking for it.


    It''s just that he will carefully check the situation on his body every time he experiences, and even change his clothes when he enters the small secret realm. He can''t figure out how he was manipted.


    Ning Xi smiled and shook his head, "Actually, you shouldn''t have been manipted, it''s just that alien beast."


    "Then why does he only attack me?" Qiao Qingyi first muttered to himself, then raised his head, "Could it be my breath?"


    "Almost." Ning Xi nodded, "I found something wrong when I was sorting out your meridians these days."


    "There is actually a curse in the corrosive energy in your body, and this curse is also a catalyst, which constantly catalyzes the expansion of the corrosive energy and cannibalizes your body cells."


    "In other words, if someone really removes the corrosive energy from your body and doesn''t find the curse, you''ll also die violently."


    Qiao Qingyi''s situation was rather special, so Ning Xi woulde to the vi every other day to help him sort out the necrotic muscles and meridians first, and then he identally discovered a more domineering and hidden curse hidden in the corrosive energy.


    It was only then that it was concluded that Qiao Qingyi was definitely a man-made cause.


    Before Qiao Qingyi could speak, Qiao Qingning eximed, "What? Curse? You said my brother was cursed? Do you mean that the corrosive energy of the alien beast carries a curse?"


    Ning Xi replied: "Well, I suspect that the alien beast has been targeted since it was sent to your family''s trial site, and then used the curse to generate the so-called mutated corrosive energy, and then kept giving that alien beast all the time. The beast hints and induces it with your breath."


    "When the alien beast sees you, it will attack instinctively, and then use its self-destruction to inject the energy of the Corrosive Curse into your body."


    "What means did you use to resist the self-exploding energy at that time? The upper body is more tightly protected, and the corrosive energy prates into your legs. Otherwise, it may be directed at your heart or internal organs."


    "If of course the corrosive energy entering your body is in the upper body, then you are probably dead."


    Qiao Qingyi was surprised, he didn''t expect Ning Xi to be able to judge it.


    He thoughtfully said: "I was wearing a protective inner armor at the time, so the energy of the beast''s self-destruction did not hurt my inner abdomen, no wonder the dark green light bounced on my upper body first, and then Drilled into your legs, so everything was designed by someone else?"


    He has always known that his injury must have been calcted, and the suspects are also the bosses, but now he can''t help but be a little unsure.


    If the seniors of Qiao really had this kind of ability, they would not be as stupid as they are now.


    "Master Ning, is the person who curses strong? My Qiao family doesn''t have a mystic master. Could it be that someone specially invited me to deal with me?" Qiao Qingyi asked.


    Ning Xi replied: "The person who cursed is not very strong, at least the cultivation base will not exceed the Nascent Soul stage, otherwise you will not be able to live now."

 Chapter 3322: so scary

    Chapter 3322: so scary


    Ning Xi''s words made Qiao Qingyi think more.


    "Could it be that who in the Qiao family is hiding the identity of the mysterious master?"


    Qiao Qingning identified it as Da Qiao, "Maybe it was the foreign aid invited by Da Da Qiao."


    "It''s not impossible." Qiao Qingyi''s eyes changed from calm to cold, "If I find out who did it, I will also let the other party taste this kind of life rather than death."


    Since Ning Xi came into contact with the mysterious arts, she hated the mysterious arts masters using curses to harm others.


    Such a magician is particrly disgusting.


    She looked at Qiao Qingyi and said, "This is easy to do. While I will expel the corrosive energy of your legs for you, I will also use magic to remove the curse from your body."


    "As soon as the curse is broken, the caster will suffer bacsh. You can carefully inquire whether anyone in the Qiao family has suddenly be ill in recent days, or something is wrong."


    She paused and continued: "Or someone went out to buy some elixir in private. After being attacked, the body will be weaker and need to nourish the body with elixir."


    "Whoever is in such a situation, you can follow the vine to see, in all likelihood, who dares to do it."


    She believed that with Qiao Qingyi''s method, it would not be difficult to find out these things.


    Qiao Qingyi chuckled: "Okay, then I will trouble Master Ning!"


    He admired Ning Xi''s methods. Since she cured Su Haoran, he also changed his name to Master Ning.


    Ning Xi smiled, "You can find someone to settle the ounts if you know what you have in mind. Let''s start now."


    "Well, I''m ready!" Qiao Qingyi put his hands on the ground.


    After Ning Xi activated the formation, he formed a kind of protection for Qiao Qingyi, and then prated into his legs with spirit fire, and began to expel the corrosive energy.


    After about five hours, the corrosive energy of Qiao Qingyi''s legs waspletely burned by the spirit fire.


    Qiao Qingyi only felt that his legs rxed a lot in an instant, and the pain that had tormented him for a long time also disappeared.


    But before he could rxpletely, he suddenly felt a force spread from his legs toward his heart. He instantly seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck and heart, and his breathing began to be rapid and difficult.


    He knew it was the so-called curse that struck.


    This situation made Qiao Qingning and Fatty be nervous.


    However, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up at this moment, and he immediately used his spiritual power to prate into Qiao Qingyi''s body.


    The originally lifeless little wooden figurine suddenly flew up, and a strand of energy protruded from its mouth and got into Qiao Qingyi''s body, and then kept pulling.


    Ning Xi cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the formation, and the formation instantly lit up with ayer of blood, a little bit of astringent effect on Qiao Qingyi.


    The curse in his body was also forced to stop by the power of the formation and the wooden man, and was cut into countless numbers by the four strands of energy, which were pulled out little by little.


    As the wooden man pulled, Qiao Qingning and Fatty saw strands of ck air with yin energy being pulled out and then falling into the water.


    "Puchi! Puff!" The ck air made a strange sound as soon as it fell into the water, making people feel their scalp tingling.


    What''s even weirder is that these ck qi gradually formed the appearance of four skeletons in the water, and they were replenished little by little.


    The fat man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It seemed like he was ying a horrible ghost movie. Now he wants to go home to find his grandfather and big brother. It''s so scary...


    Qiao Qingning clenched his hands tightly, his eyes full of anger, the more strange and frightening this thing was, the stronger the anger in his chest.

 Chapter 3323: one ring one ring

    Chapter 3323: one ring one ring


    With the pulling of the little wooden man, the curse in Qiao Qingyi''s body weakened a little bit, and he also broke free from the suffocation feeling that his heart was being pinched.


    He was panting continuously, his eyes fell on the four ck scorpion skulls in the clear water basin, and his eyes were stained with a sense of coldness.


    I really didn''t expect that not only people want to harm him, but also make him suffer so much.


    The curse was still pulling with the wooden man, and Ning Xi had two extra green leaves condensed with special energy in his hand, and then fell on Qiao Qingyi''s legs, and began to repair his damaged meridian muscles and cells.


    Qiao Qingyi''s whole body was like being pulled out of the water, his whole body was wet with sweat, feeling the coolness from his legs, he suddenly felt veryfortable.


    Because of this, I can''t wait to find the person who will attack me, and then smash the corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    Judging from the methods Ning Xi used, she used spirit fire, profound arts, and a special kind of repairing energy, all three of which were indispensable.


    If hecks any ability, he can now go underground to report.


    The person who casts the curse on him will not give him any chance to survive at all.


    Fortunately, the genius doctor of the sea n and the eighth-rank alchemist in the imperial capital were helpless with the corrosive energy of his legs, otherwise, once the energy was expelled, his death would be premature.


    It was also his luck that he met Ning Xi, otherwise he would have been tortured to death, or he would have died violently.


    In the past, Qiao Qingyi had actually been open to life and death. He just wanted to stay with his brother for a while, so that he would grow uppletely, and he would have no regrets if he left.


    But suddenly there is hope of immortality, then he also wants to hold on tight, after all, who wants to die if he can''t die.


    A little bit of time passed, and about three hourster, the four wooden figures pulled out thest four strands of ck energy and threw them into the water.


    The four skulls were alsopletely intact, and a strange cry like "Jie Jie Jie" came out of his mouth, causing the fat man to shrink back towards Qiao Qingning.


    This thing is so weird, he stretched out his head and asked, "This thing won''t possess other people, right?"


    Seeing Fatty''s rare expression of fear, Ning Xiughed, "If the four are merged together, it is still possible, but now they have lost the ability to possess."


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Fatty breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest, and then suddenly eximed with wide eyes, "Ah! They''re flying, aren''t they going to merge?"


    Ning Xi had already anticipated and prepared, and there were four more orange and enchanting spirit fire flowers in his hand, and they were shot towards the four skulls.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" Then the four skeletons screamed, this time it was different from the previous weirdness, but more like a scream.


    The spirit fire is the nemesis of evil things, and Ningxi''s spirit fire has a soul. It will soon be wrapped and burned, and finally turned into wisps of ashes that dissipate with the wind.


    "Pfft!" Qiao Qingyi suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and the whole person really feltpletely relieved this time.


    At the same time that Qiao Qingyi spit out ck blood, a beautiful and graceful woman in the backyard of Qiao''s house was watching flowers, her face changed, and she suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then her face was pale and her breath was sluggish, and the maid who was waiting beside her was startled and went to support her, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, help me back to the room, and don''t let anyone find out." The woman said in confusion, leaning on the maid''s body.


    The maid lowered her head and her eyes shed, and obediently helped her back to the room, "Yes!"

 Chapter 3324: dont even see who i am

    Chapter 3324: don''t even see who i am


    After Qiao Qingyi vomited the ck blood, the whole person seemed to be revived with vigor and vitality.


    There was a sense of blood connection in the legs that had been unconscious for a long time, and he couldn''t help but move.


    Then there was a rare surprise in his eyes. His legs were already conscious and could move at will.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You can stand up and try, it should be fine."


    Hearing what she said, Qiao Qingyi wanted to stand up without hesitation, but Qiao Qingning refused toe forward to help.


    He stood up tremblingly, and moved a few steps forward. Although he looked a little tired, his spirit was very good.


    He really didn''t expect to be able to stand up in his lifetime, and his heart that has not had any turbulence has been broken for a long time.


    "You just need to take two steps to experience the consciousness. You will have to rest for a few days before you can fully recover." Ning Xi said.


    Qiao Qingyi Qingjun''s face was dyed with a smile, "Okay, after waiting for so long, I don''t care about waiting a few more days!"


    Then Qiao Qingning helped him to sit on the sofa in the room.


    "Ningxi, have all the curses on my brother been eliminated?" Qiao Qingning asked worriedly.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Of course I won''t miss anything when I go out, and the person who cast the curse will definitely be attacked. You guys should check it out."


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes were full of icy coldness, "We will never let go of the cursed person."


    That person not only caused his second brother to have such a long and painful life, but also wanted his second brother to die one by one, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    The fat man leaned in front of Ning Xi, "Master Ning, you are so powerful that you actually healed Qiao Er''s leg."


    Ning Xi nced at him, raised his chin and said, "Of course, don''t look at who I am!"


    "Follow me and eat meat in the future!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll follow you in the future." The fat man rolled his squinted eyes.


    Ning Xi looked at him with some disgust, "But if you want to follow me, you have to lose weight!"


    As a scoundrel with pursuit, the younger brother who is by his side has to be eye-catching. Fatty''s appearance is really too hot for his eyes.


    Su Haoran burst into tears, "I want to lose weight too! I think I was also a beautiful boy who dominated the imperial capital back then. If it weren''t for this disease, I might be the number one beautiful man in the imperial capital now."


    "..." Qiao Qingning twitched the corners of his mouth, this fat man is too shameless, he is not the most beautiful man in the imperial capital, why hasn''t he heard of this guy when he has a beautiful boy.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Okay, then you lose weight first, and let me see your handsomeness."


    Fatty''s facial features are actually quite good, but they can no longer be seen by the umtion of flesh.


    "I''ve lost weight many times before, but I haven''t lost it once. Can you help me think of a way?" Fatty leaned closer.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "There is a way, but why should I help you again?"


    Fatty was surprised, "Can you really help me lose weight?"


    Then he patted his chest and said, "As long as you help me lose weight sessfully, when my grandfather and eldest brothere back, I will let them give you everything you want."


    In fact, he couldn''t stand this fat body for a long time. He had a great appearance in the imperial capital, and many women waved and took the initiative to embrace him, but he knew that it had nothing to do with himself.


    Those women only gave their arms to him because of the face of his surname Su, and there were many people who said bad things about him being fat and ugly in private.

 Chapter 3325: Its impossible to come down again

    Chapter 3325: It''s impossible toe down again


    If he can lose weight sessfully, Su Haoran feels that it is worth how much money he spends.


    His grandfather and eldest brother must also be supportive.


    Ning Xi knew what he would say, so he leaned on the sofazily and hooked at him, "Call the boss first to hear it!"


    Fatty was stunned, he didn''t expect that Ning Xi would actually want to be his boss.


    He thought about Ning Xi''s methods and his hope of bing the number one handsome man in the imperial capital in the future. He circled his fingers in shame, raised his head and shouted, "Boss!"


    Ning Xi came to this world and had never received a younger brother, so he felt a lot of pleasing to the eye when he saw Fatty''s big face, and reached out and patted his big head.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll get you a few pills for detoxification and weight loss. After you eat it, you can cooperate with exercise. I believe that in about a month, you will be as thin as Qiao Qingning!"


    The fat man opened his eyes wide, "Really?"


    "Am I still lying to you?" Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him.


    Fatty immediately smiled tteringly and said, "How is it possible, my boss is so powerful, he must do what he says!"


    In fact, he has gained weight since he was twelve or thirteen years old, and he has never had a figure like Qiao Qingning. Just thinking about it makes him excited, right?


    Looking at Fatty''s ttering appearance, Qiao Qingning felt very hot eyes, and couldn''t help but put some wax on him. This guy was fooled by Ning Xi into the thief boat, and it was impossible to get down again.


    Ning Xi took a pen and wrote a solid form for cultivating vitality to Qiao Qingning, "Find these few elixir ording to the above form, ask an alchemist to make elixir for your brother to take, and it will be almost enough if you stop taking it after seven days. It''s back to the way it was before."


    "But the cultivation base has to be repaired by yourself, and there is no way to make up for it." She added.


    This recipe was not researched by her, but given by Luo Yinhuang''s voice transmission on her shoulders.


    Qiao Qingyi was in a rxed and happy mood, "I''m very satisfied now that I can get rid of the leg disease. It''s just a matter of time to restore the original cultivation base."


    "No matter what, I have written down Master Ning''s rescue today, and you cane to me if you have anything in the future." Qiao Qingyi was grateful to Ning Xi.


    A few years ago, the mysterious master hidden in the Qiao family dared to do this kind of poison to him, and it was difficult for people to find out. If he fell, that person might be able to use the same method to deal with Qiao Qingning. This is absolutely intolerable. .


    Now that Ning Xi has eradicated the stubborn disease for him, he may be able to dig out people along the line of bacsh, and it will be easier to deal with many.


    This is really a big favor for their brothers.


    Ning Xi never knew what being polite was, "Okay! I definitely won''t be polite with you if something happens."


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xi said, "You guys rest, I''ll go first!"


    "Boss, can you give me the medicinal pill now?" Fatty couldn''t wait.


    Ning Xi didn''t have any medicinal pills on her body, so she had to make a pot after she went back. "I didn''t take it with me. This kind of detox pill was made by my husband before, and I will bring it to you tomorrow."


    The fat man shrugged his head, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you tomorrow!"


    After going out, Ning Xi did not go home immediately, but went to the pharmacy to buy more than a dozen elixir before going back.


    Although Luo Yinhuang is now in the form of a young dragon, he does not hinder him from alchemy, and soon the detoxification and body-shaping pillse out.


    The form of this elixir was in the upper realm. Luo Yinhuang obtained one of the inheritance elixir recipes, and the alchemists in this world must not know it.


    That''s why Ning Xi didn''t write it down and let Fatty find someone to practice. She felt that this thing might make a lot of money.

 Chapter 3326: difficult

    Chapter 3326: difficult


    There are a lot of fat people in this world, and most men and women are still more concerned about their own image.


    After Fatty bes the handsome man he calls himself, the Detox and Body Shaper Dan can be popr without publicity. Fatty is definitely a proper live advertisement.


    Holding the medicinal pill, Ning Xi hugged Luo Yinhuang''s neck and rubbed it, "Husband, shall we sell the medicinal form to you Qiao Qing, and then wait for the dividend?"


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang fondly rubbed her back.


    If he refines and sells it himself, he doesn''t have that much time and energy. To protect his wife and son, he has to use the young dragon''s physique to continue to advance as soon as possible.


    After returning to human form, the speed of cultivation will drop a lot.


    However, even if the physique of the young dragon is very beneficial, Luo Yinhuang doesn''t want to stay by Ningxi''s side like this all the time, he still wants to apany her as her husband.


    The two have been together for so long, Ningxi can see Luo Yinhuang''s thoughts at a nce, and he also has some ideas.


    The next day, Ning Xi went to Qiao Qingning''s vi, gave Fatty Elixir, and checked on Qiao Qingyi by the way.


    When it was over, she said straight to the point, "I want to ask you a favor."


    Qiao Qingyi smiled and said, "What are you busy with? Just say it."


    The fat man also said, "Yes! Boss, just say it."


    "I want to find the Soul Congealing Fruit, do you know where it is?" Ning Xi asked.


    Fatty thought about it carefully and shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but I can help you ask my grandfather and elder brother."


    Qiao Qingning said: "I have heard of it, but it seems that this thing has not been sold in the Principality of Qianbang. It seems that the monks are not very useful."


    Qiao Qingyi pondered for a moment, "I remembered that the congealing soul fruit is a special product of a small secret realm in Men''s alien beast country. After taking it, it can stabilize the soul and help the alien beast to transform into a human form. It is very precious and is not avable in Shikoku. sell."


    "If you want it, it is estimated that it is more difficult to obtain. It is a tribute to the royal family of Men Foreign Beast Kingdom. It only produces a few pieces every year, and it is not sold or exchanged at all."


    "I guess Soul Congealing Fruit may have other effects on alien beasts." He added.


    Ning Xi has been looking for the whereabouts of the Soul Congealing Fruit, but he didn''t expect it to be a tribute from the alien beast country nearby. No wonder there was no news before, "Well, then I''ll think of other ways."


    "I''ll help you and see if I can trade one with Men Foreign Beast Country." Although Qiao Qingyi thought it was difficult to do, he was still willing to help Ning Xi try it.


    Although the four kingdoms and the alien beast country are ipatible with each other, the underground ck market will have some connections with the ck market in the alien beast country, which is convenient for everyone to exchange some resources.


    He happens to have a line on the ck market that he can use.


    Su Haoran also said, "I''ll also help you to ask if grandpa and eldest brother can find it."


    "Well, then I''ll trouble you, I''ll wait for your news." Ning Xi nodded.


    A few dayster, news came from both Qiao Qingyi and Su Haoran.


    Men Foreign Beast Country will hold a youth martial artspetition, and then the royal family will collect all the congealing soul fruit as a reward for thepetition.


    Not only that, the royal family prohibits the ck market and the major alien beast families from selling and trading Soul Congealing Fruit to the outside world, and they will be severely punished once they are discovered.


    That is to say, not to mention Shikoku, even other alien beast nations can no longer get the Soul Congealing Fruit.


    This means that it is basically impossible to get the Soul Congealing Fruit this year. Both Qiao Qingyi and Su Haoran said that if they can wait, they will find a way to help Ning Xi get one back in a year.

 Chapter 3327: I want to see the deity too

    Chapter 3327: I want to see the deity too


    After Ning Xi received the news, he talked to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang pondered for a long time, looked up at Ning Xi, his eyes were a little firm, "It''s been too long after a year, we can bepletely sure if they can get it, I''m going to personally go to Men Alien Beast Country. Take one."


    Ning Xi is not surprised, her family Xiao Huanghuang is a very decisive person, "What kind of youth martial artspetition do you want to go to?"


    "Well, I can just pretend to be an alien to participate now." Luo Yinhuang couldn''t wait that long.


    "It just so happens that you can tell Qiao Qingyi and the others that I am leaving to participate in thepetition. In the future, the identity of the lizard dragon will not be used, and then I will appear at the border as a human." He said.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "Going to thepetition is a way, do you want Jiuying to apany you?"


    She still believes in the ability and ability of her own man.


    If something goes wrong, with his spatial talent, it is no problem to tear open the space and escape.


    "No, Jiuying''s strength is rtively strong, it is better for him to stay here to protect you and Xiaoyan."


    Luo Yinhuang wrapped Ning Xi in his arms, "I also want to transform into a humanoid body as soon as possible, and I wille back as soon as I get the soul congealing fruit, don''t worry."


    "Well, then be careful, I''ll ask Qiao Qingyi and the others to help collect more information on youth martial artspetitions, as well as some detailed information about Men''s alien beast country." Ning Xi leaned against his arms and said.


    "it is good!"


    The next day, Ning Xi asked Qiao Qingyi for help, and also informed her that Lilong was going to participate in the youth martial artspetition. Although the three felt that she was too indulgent to spiritual pets, they didn''t say much.


    Qiao Qingyi quickly collected the information, and the fat man also provided some information about the royal family and major families of the Men Alien Beast Kingdom, which was given by his eldest brother.


    The primary election of the youth martial artspetition will be held in a few days, and Luo Yinhuang also left Beizhou City on the same day and went to the foreign beast country of Men.


    The estimated time from the preliminary round to the final of the martial artspetition is three months, that is, if Luo Yinhuang is sessful, he will be able to appear in Beizhou City as Ningxi''s husband after three months, which also makes the couple unable to resist. Look forward to it.


    The two also have specialmunication methods, so they are not afraid of being unable to contact each other.


    After Luo Yinhuang left, Lao Yan didn''t see his father and became lethargic for several days. Jiuying just came back and took the little guy out to do the task.


    Ning Xi didn''t stop him either. The little guy''s cultivation talent is very strong, and he won''t be an ordinary person in the future. It would be better to go out early and meet Jiuying to meet the Great Thousand World.


    Ninth Master looked cynical, but his work was quite reliable. In addition, the little turtle was worried and went to be a nanny. There would be no problem with the safety of his son when two beasts were at home.


    Soon, the opening day of Beizhou Military Academy wasing, and Ning Xi received a call from Kayasi.


    As the principal of Beizhou Military Academy, Kou Sanye wanted to meet Ningxi before the school started.


    Ning Xi didn''t object and drove to Kayasi''s residence that day.


    At the gate of themunity, Ning Xi saw Kayasi standing tall in a military uniform.


    After honking the horn, Kayas opened the door and got into the car.


    "My third uncle is at home, you don''t have to be restrained. He heard me talk about you before, plus the matter of the array, so he wants to see you, and then he can arrange your work in the academy." Kayas exined.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Well, I''m about to be a teacher at Beizhou Military Academy, so seeing the principal is also a must."


    She had heard the name of the third master Dou several times, and she also wanted to see the deity.

 Chapter 3328: compromise

    Chapter 3328:promise


    Ning Xi parked the car and followed Kayas to the top floor of a building.


    Although Kayas is a prince, he is rtively low-key and lives in a duplex building of about 200 square meters.


    When Ning Xi entered, he saw a middle-aged man with a handsome face and a refined temperament. He was reading a book. He gave off a sense of the wind and the moon, but he also had an invisible aura that naturally emanated from him. .


    Seeing the two of Kayas entering the door, Dou Huaichen looked away from the book and looked up at them.


    Kayas sat down with Ning Xi, "Uncle, this is Ning Xi!"


    Ning Xi greeted with a smile, "Hello, Principal!"


    Dou Huaichen knew about Ning Xi''s situation, so he was not surprised by her youth.


    "Ning Xiaoyou, drink tea!" He poured a cup of Kung Fu tea for Ning Xi.


    "Thank you!" Ning Xi picked up the teacup and took a sip, looking more rxed, neither restrained nor nervous.


    After chatting for a while at random, Dou Huaichen said with a smile, "You made and developed the magic array that has been popr in the four countries recently, and you also made the new talismans before, which means that you are not only good at talismans, but also good at formations. magic?"


    "There should be a mysterious magician, right?"


    Ning Xi nodded, "That''s right!"


    Dou Huaichen rarely sees the younger generation so rxed in front of him, "The Beizhou Military Academy is about to start, this time we are not only targeting Beizhou recruiting students, but also targeting the whole country, focusing on supporting those students who have no family background but are talented and outstanding, so the first batch of students The number reached 20,000.


    For example, in addition to being excellent in the Imperial Military Academy, most people are supported by family backgrounds.


    "There are many people who sign up for the Fuyuan and the Array Court. We recruited 200 people from each court through screening, which is also for the sake of excellence."


    "Now there are nine teachers in the Fuyuan Court, and ten teachers in the Formation Court. Originally, I was nning to arrange you to go to the Fuyuan Academy. However, your talent and ability in the spell formation are quite good, so I would like to ask your own opinion. If you want to enter the Fuyuan Which college is teaching?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hesitate, "Let''s still Fuyuan!"


    She is someone who is going to be the president of the Fuyuan, so she is not so interested in the court.


    "Well, the Fuyuan also counted you before, and if that''s the case, it won''t change."


    Dou Huaichen didn''t dislike seeing Ning Xi exuding a confident radiance in front of him. On the contrary, he always liked this young and energetic young man.


    He smiled and said, "But your formation talent is so good, it''s a pity not to be a formation teacher. I would like to hire you as an external lecturer for formation elective courses. What do you think?"


    "Double the treatment!" He had previously obtained a special-grade array te made by Ning Xi at Qiao''s house, and found that her refining method was quite special and of very high quality.


    If you are not a formation teacher, the loss to the academy will be rtivelyrge, so this is why we havee up with apromise.


    Ning Xi did not refuse, "Okay!"


    A sheep is also a flock of sheep, she doesn''t care.


    "Xiaoyou Ning is very happy to do things. I hope we can get along happily in the college in the future!" Dou Huaichen extended his hand and said with a smile.


    Ning Xi reached out and shook hands with him, "It''s a pleasure to work together!"


    Dou Huaichen is also a rtively powerful formation mage, and he willmunicate with Ning Xi in the next time.


    The more hemunicated, the more he discovered that Ning Xi''s talent was very strong, and the formation background he mastered was also very strong, which made him very happy.


    You and Imunicated with each other, and from time to time, you also argued a few words with each other, and both of them benefited a lot.

 Chapter 3329: Rating so high?

    Chapter 3329: Rating so high?


    After dinner, Dou Huaichen was still a little unfulfilled. Hearing that Ningxi''s son was not at home, he took her to continue the conversation.


    It was not until noon the next day, after lunch, that Ning Xi was able to escape.


    However, the rtionship with Dou Huaichen has also drawn a lot closer.


    The monk was fine for many days without sleep, so she left in good spirits.


    Kayasi sent Ningxi to drive away, and then went home.


    "Third uncle, I haven''t seen you pull someone to exchange magic spells for a long time." When he was a child, because his mother wanted to get closer to his mother''s family, he sent him directly to Dou''s house to study exercise under the euphemistic name of it.


    So in fact, most of the time I grew up under the guidance of my three uncles.


    Especially the third uncle, he was basically brought up by the other party, and he knows some of his habits and preferences.


    His third uncle was the cultivation base of the peak of integration, but he became a seventh-grade array mage by leaps and bounds, and the imperial capital was able tomunicate with him very little.


    His uncle was even more of a genius of formation, and he was not so fond of many sixth- or seventh-rank formation masters. He really did not expect that he would treat Ning Xi, a third-grade formation master so differently.


    Dou Huaichen said happily: "Indeed, although that little girl Ningxi is not very old, she has a very deep foundation of formation techniques, and her ownprehension power is also very evil, no matter what I say, she can handle it like a flow, this is too Rare!"


    "It''s hard to find a bosom friend, so I couldn''t help pulling her to discuss a little more. This girl''s future achievements in formation will definitely not be lower than mine."


    "Do you rate her so highly?" Kayas was a little surprised.


    Dou Huaichen pursed his lips and sighed: "As long as her cultivation can keep up, it will not be difficult to be a seventh-eighth-rank Array Master. Herprehension talent is really strong, and I feel even more than mine."


    "Really? Then maybe in the future you can really be bosom friends in the formation!" Kayas was happy to see that his uncle and Ning Xi had a good rtionship.


    Don''t look at his third uncle''s elegant Jiyue, in fact, he is very arrogant by nature, and there are not many people in his peers who can catch his eye, let alone the younger generation.


    After Ning Xi went back, heughed when he saw the empty house. The little guy and the little turtle were not there, so they were not used to it.


    The alien beast that Luo Yinhuang caught for Luo Yan to drink animal milk has been released. Now the little guy starts to eat dinner and doesn''t like to drink animal milk.


    However, the strange beast left his child by Luo Yan''s side, but left alone.


    She could see that the alien beast had a story, and it seemed to carry some great hatred. This time, she was afraid that she would go back to take revenge, and she didn''t know if she coulde back.


    Without her husband and son, Ning Xi didn''t feel sleepy, so she took out the array and began to practice.


    She is now in thete stage of forming a pill, and Luo Yinhuang and the nine beasts are already in the Nascent Soul stage, so she has to catch up quickly.


    There was still a week before the start of the military academy, and Ning Xi stayed at home to cultivate. The array disk she used was not only pure, but also a few to slow down the flow of time.


    Ningxi was still cultivating that day, and Su Haoran and Qiao Qingning came to visit together.


    The spirit stone that Ning Xi threw to the ground had just been absorbed by the formation te and was being purified, she didn''t get up, she used her spirit power to open the door.


    The two came in and saw her sitting cross-legged in the living room cultivating, surrounded by nine arrays, and there was a pile of gray spiritual stones on the ground, and they couldn''t help but sigh that this woman''s cultivation was really extravagant.


    It is one thing for many people to have spiritual stones, but very few are willing to practice with them all.


    Ning Xi''s soul power is rtively strong, and he can use it several times.

 Chapter 3330: Can you do this?

    Chapter 3330: Can you do this?


    Su Haoran has been taking the medicinal pill for half a month, and the effect is not generally obvious.


    In the past, my face was so fat that I could no longer see the facial features, but now the facial features are clearly refined, and the fiveyer double chin has also be twoyers.


    Not to mention, Fatty''s eyes narrowed into slits because of his obesity in the past turned out to be a pair of peach blossom eyes, which looked very good-looking.


    Su Haoran quickly walked to the sofa next to Ning Xi and sat down, "This is all thanks to you, boss!"


    He himself did not expect to lose such weight in only half a month.


    When he was forced to lose weight by his grandfather and eldest brother, he cut off the supply of meat and various treasures for more than a month, and only lost a circle. Now he has no control over anything.


    There is no way, it is really a carnivore, and it is too painful to not eat the meat of foreign animals every day.


    So although I lost 20 kilograms that time, I couldn''t bear to give up, and finally I regained 40 kilograms.


    Therefore, his grandfather and eldest brother did not force him to lose weight, for fear that he would rebound even more.


    "That''s it, if I make a move, the effect will be bad?" Ning Xi gradually regained his true nature.


    The fat man smiled tteringly and said, "But boss, I feel that the weight loss rate has been much slower in recent days. Can I really lose weight like Qiao Qingning in half a month?"


    "Before, you had a rtivelyrge body mass and lost weight very quickly. Now you have almost reached the bnce period, so you have to take the enhanced version of the pills and cooperate with the kind of exercise that consumes a lot of energy, in order to lose weight like Qiao Qingning." Ning Xi had never helped anyone lose weight before, but her eyesight was still there.


    The fat man''s face was wrinkled together, and he asked tentatively, "Boss, will you not want me to control my diet and exercise for the next half month? I have tried this, and the effect is not great, and it is easy to rebound."


    Ning Xi nced at him, "I didn''t help you lose weight before. They don''t even know the real problem of your body. You won''t lose much, and it will rebound very strongly."


    "It''s boring if you don''t eat, drink, and drink. Of course, you don''t have to quit meat."


    She reached out and squeezed Fatty''s fat, "Your meat is too soft. You have eaten so much meat from exotic animals before, haven''t you converted it into energy?"


    After satisfying the appetite, the key point is to make good use of the stored energy. Her son uses it very well. They have not taught much alone, and they are self-taught.


    Fatty looked confused, "Convert it into energy? Do you mean to use it for cultivation? I have practiced, but the longer I grow, the fatter I get!"


    "Cultivation is a must. I mean you didn''t refine and absorb the energy of the alien beasts you ate, and then replenish your body''s functions?" Ning Xi asked speechlessly.


    Fatty continued to be stunned, "No, how can this be?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Nonsense, definitely! This way, my physique will be much better, and it will have the same effect as body training. I used to be able to eat the meat of a foreign animal, otherwise you think I can still be so slim?"


    "I''ll teach you how to refine and supplement the energy of the exotic animal meat and heaven and earth treasures you eat. No matter how much you eat in the future, it will not be converted into fat meat but used for body refining."


    It''s no wonder that the fat man is so fat. It''s like an ordinary person who eats for the sake of eating, and bes a pile of fat, which is useless.


    Fatty''s peach blossom eyes were full of surprises, "I can eat a foreign animal meat a day, so please teach me."

 Chapter 3331: you big dog

    Chapter 3331: you big dog


    In fact, Ning Xi said that even Qiao Qingning was dumbfounded.


    "In addition to extracting energy for cultivation, exotic animal meat and natural treasures can also be used for body refining?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "Of course I can!"


    Looking at Qiao Qingning and not knowing, Ning Xi guessed that this interface should not have the kind of body shaping exercises she had obtained before.


    A stronger body is actually very useful for cultivation, so that it can amodate stronger spiritual stones and soul power, otherwise it will explode.


    Qiao Qingning immediately became interested, "Can you teach me together?"


    "No problem, I''ll teach you when I finish practicing." Ning Xi said nonchntly.


    Both Qiao Qingning and Su Haoran found that Ning Xi was not only a bright personality, but also a generous person. As long as she could say it publicly, she would not keep it private.


    Fatty was itching for Ning Xi, and after thinking about it, he ran to sit next to Ning Xi, "You don''t want to waste spirit stones, I''ll help you consume some!"


    Qiao Qingning bought a few of these arrays for him to open the back door, and now he knows how to use them for cultivation.


    The array te used by Ning Xi was specially kept at home, and Luo Yan and Xiaogui also used it often, so there was no fixed output of spiritual power, as long as the spiritual power was injected, it could be absorbed.


    Fatty quickly began to refine the spiritual energy, "Is the formation te you refined better? Why do I feel that the spiritual energy is more pure!


    "Your psychological effect!" This is the array te refined by Xiao Huanghuang. Of course, the one refined in the Nascent Soul stage is much stronger than the one in the Core Formation stage, but Ning Xi is not easy to say.


    Fatty was a little unsure, "Really?"


    But he really felt that the purity of spiritual power was higher than when he was cultivating, and it seemed that the time was longer, and the time seemed to be slower.


    He doesn''t believe in Ning Xi in general now. He rubbed his brain and doubted himself. Could it be that he lost weight recently and had hallucinations?


    When Qiao Qingning heard the words of the two, he walked over and sat cross-legged to absorb the spiritual power, "I will also help distribute the points."


    Then he also found the same question as Su Haoran, but he was smart enough not to ask more.


    He always felt that Ning Xi had a lot of secrets, more like a veil with countlessyers. As soon as you uncovered oneyer, there was anotheryer waiting for you to explore and uncover.


    It''s interesting, and friends don''t need to inquire about each other''s secret friendships tost a long time.


    In addition to the more pure andsting spiritual power derived from the array, Qiao Qingning found a clue.


    He tried several times in a row, and then asked Ning Xi, "Why do I feel that the flow of time is much slower when I practice in the array te than outside?"


    He was promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage by his own talent. His eyesight and perception are much stronger than those of Fatty, who are drug addicts, and he is not as easy to fool as Fatty.


    When Ning Xi saw that he had discovered it, she didn''t hide it. She pointed to the four arrays that looked the same as other arrays in the four directions of the south, south, and northwest.


    "The flow of time is slower than outside, that''s because of the other four arrays."


    Qiao Qingning leaned in front of one of the array tes and looked at it carefully, then touched it with his hand, and then widened his eyes, "This array te can actually control the flow of time, it''s too awesome!"


    He does know that there is an array that controls the flow rate of time, which is very advanced. I heard that only a few array masters of the seventh rank and above can arrange it.


    Anyway, he hasn''t seen it, and their Qiao family can''t afford it, but Ningxi''s array can actually do it?


    He raised his eyes to look at Ning Xi and couldn''t help but say, "Damn it, you big dog!"

 Chapter 3332: What do you want to express?

    Chapter 3332: What do you want to express?


    At this time, Qiao Qingning didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood.


    With piles of spirit stones, purified arrays, and time-slowing arrays, who has the luxury of practicing?


    The ancestors of the Qiao family practiced mainly on the basis of spontaneously absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and they had never practiced in such a luxurious way.


    It seems that he is not poor, but he is working for the family. For example, the ie from the new Talisman and Formation te developed by Ning Xi, he can only raise about ten percent of the profit.


    In addition to the usual expenses, I have to manage the family, and asionally there will be a lot of expenses, and I can''t use the spirit stones to cultivate every day for a month.


    Su Haoran, as a member of the Su family, even if he took drugs to Nascent Soul, he still knew how powerful the array was that slowed down the flow of time.


    "Boss, how fast are you slowing down this time?" He swallowed and asked.


    As a rtivelyrge military leader, the Su family did not have an array to slow down the flow of time. It was said that it was very difficult to arrange.


    Thergest formation family of the Sea n has such formations, but they are ssified as super secret.


    Ning Xi replied, "If you keep using this array of formations, one day of practice is almost as good as three days of normal practice."


    In the past, the time flow of the array disk they used in the upper realm was really cool. One year of practice could beparable to ten years. However, the requirement for spiritual power was very high, and her family Xiao Huanghuang could not construct and refine it.


    "What? It can be tripled, so ten days of practice can beparable to a month?" Fatty eximed.


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes widened, "Damn it, no wonder I said how the time feels so slow in the formation, it turned out to be three times as long."


    Immediately, he smiled and leaned in front of Ning Xi, "Ning Xi, do you think we want friends?"


    The fat man pushed Qiao Qingning away, looked at Ning Xi tteringly and said with a smile, "Boss, you are my boss, right?"


    Ning Xi looked at the two with a funny look, "What do you want to express?"


    Qiao Qingning immediately said: "Of course such a good thing must be used reasonably, and it cannot be buried."


    "Boss, I have no interest in doing business with the array, I just want to ask you for a few."


    Su Haoran emphasized: "I can spend money to buy it or exchange it for materials."


    Ning Xi said while cultivating: "This thing is moreplicated, but it''s not as easy to refine as a magic array. I don''t want to promote it for the time being."


    The array will still be popr for a while, so there is no need tounch a new array now.


    A lot of times being famous is a good thing or a bad thing. With her current cultivation strength, it is almost enough tounch only a pure spiritual power array.


    If it is apanied by a slowing down of the speed of time, maybe there will be a strong person who will arrest her and lock her up to serve them.


    Ning Xi felt that if he wanted tounch this kind of formation, he had to at least enter the Nascent Soul cultivation base, establish a certain prestige in the Beizhou Military Academy, establish a good rtionship with the principal and other high-level officials, and have a certain self-protection ability.


    She is not socking in spiritual stone cultivation now, so don''t worry.


    Otherwise, you will be shot to death.


    Qiao Qingning also calmed down and thought deeply about the impact of Ningxi''sunch of this array, and then ayer of cold sweat broke out.


    This is much more than a purified array, and maybe it can change the situation in the world of self-cultivation. It really shouldn''t be taken lightly.


    He is only the person in charge of Beizhou City, and now it is the family who will benefit the most fromunching this thing, even his scumbag, unless he wins the position of heir, or even the position of the head of the family, can he maximize his own benefits.

 Chapter 3333: you want a face, okay?

    Chapter 3333: you want a face, okay?


    Qiao Qingning had a lot to consider, but Su Haoran had a lot less to worry about.


    He pushed Qiao Qingning awaypletely, "Boss, you are right in doing this, this magic formation is of great significance, and you can''t just push it out like that."


    "But you can sell me a few, and I will never betray you."


    Since Ning Xi let the two of them know about it, she wasn''t going to hide it from them, "Okay! I''ll give you a list of materials soon, and you can get me and I''ll exchange four for you."


    "Two times is doubled, and four times is tripled. You can watch the practice by yourself when the timees."


    "However, this thing has to consume spirit stones when cultivating, but it consumes much less than the purification array." The operation of the array requires energy.


    Fatty is rich and rich, "That consumption is not a problem."


    Immediately, he rolled his eyes, "Boss, ording to this calction, after using six arrays, wouldn''t the time be able to be elerated to four times?"


    "It is reasonable to say that this is the case, but it is still not at this level of refining, and the limit is four." Ning Xi exined.


    Fatty wasn''t disappointed either, the time it took to triple the speed was amazing. He thought about it and asked with a shy face, "Boss, can you change a few more lines?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him and warned, "No, I don''t want to spread this stuff out yet. You have to practice quietly, but don''t show it off to make it known to everyone."


    She still knows a lot about the **** who likes to show off.


    The fat man shrank his neck and said aggrievedly: "Okay, then boss, you can exchange four for me first."


    Ning Xi took out a jade slip and imprinted some materials that he needed recently in it, and then took out four array tes from the space ring, and then threw them to Fatty, "Give you the array te first, and give me the materials. Find it asap."


    Fatty took the array te and hugged it like a baby in his arms, with a wide-eyed smile: "Thank you boss, I love you so much!"


    Ning Xi threw him a knife, "Thank you for taking it, it''s fine if you love me too much!"


    Fatty smiled shyly: "Describe, I will describe my admiration for you, boss!"


    He was really convinced by Ning Xi''s ability now. Although there was an extra boss inexplicably, it was enough to have meat to eat.


    Qiao Qingning looked at the fat man with contempt. He didn''t expect this guy to be so good at ttering, so he should not give a face.


    Pushing the fat man away, Qiao Qingning leaned in front of Ning Xi and said with a smile, "Xixi, let''s have a discussion, how about giving me eight arrays for my own use?"


    Fatty rolled his eyes, "Qiao Qingning, do you want to have a face? Xixi was also called by you? Besides, why do you want eight arrays?"


    "Let''s y!" Qiao Qingning pushed him.


    Ning Xi took out four array tes and handed them to Qiao Qingning, and also stamped a list, "I have four left now, you can take them and use them with your brother, as long as you spend more spirit stone supplies, two people The effect of using it remains the same, but it wont work if there are more people.


    This array of magic tes was refined by her family Xiao Huanghuang, and she had some leftovers on hand. In addition, she needed some materials to refine her body and continue to study talismans, so it was given to the two of them.


    "Okay, just use it together, thank you Xixi!" Qiao Qingning''s face was not thin.


    Fatty also thought of his eldest brother, but the guy was far away. If he was found by mail, the eldest would have to clean him up.


    I can only dispel this idea temporarily. Anyway, there is time. When he returns to the imperial capital, I will help my eldest brother to bring four back home.

 Chapter 3334: What are you going to do?

    Chapter 3334: What are you going to do?


    In addition to the eldest brother, Su Haoran also cared about his grandfather very much.


    "Boss, is there a limit to the cultivation of this thing?" he asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course there are restrictions. It is only suitable for the cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage and under the Nascent Soul. If the cultivation base is too high, it will exceed the grade of the array, and the effect will also be invalid."


    Seeing Fatty''s thoughts, she added: "Your grandfather is definitely not applicable, but if I advance to theter stage of Nascent Soul, I might be able to provide it to the monks in the fusion stage."


    Fatty''s grandfather also had thick golden thighs. Although Ning Xi wasn''t about to hug him, it was absolutely right that the rtionship had been maintained.


    "That''s good, I believe that it won''t take you too long to advance to thete Nascent Soul, boss. I will now customize a few arrays for grandpa to slow down the flow of time."


    Fatty thought for a while and continued: "You should be able to improve the purification array by then, and I''ll pre-order a few."


    "Okay, if I can refine it in the future, I''ll give it to you first." Ning Xi is still kind to his little brother.


    Qiao Qingning also immediately said: "I want to make a reservation first!"


    Even if he didn''t sell it to Qixing Pavilion, he would have to get a few for himself and his second brother to practice.


    The strength of this world''s cultivation base is still very important. If you want to be the head of the family, you have to advance to fit.


    Now that his second brother has recovered, he is not much interested in the heir of the Qiao family. After helping his second brother to win the position of the head of the family, he can resume his previous leisurely and wanton life.


    From this incident, Qiao Qingning also looked at Ning Xi a little more, and he was able to restrain himself more calmly than he did not push out this array for the time being, to deepen his recent reputation, but few people could do that.


    Only such a person can go further. He feels that he is not mistaken, and he is even more in the mood to find a treasure.


    After solving the problem of the ownership of the array te, Qiao Qingning remembered the important purpose ofing here today.


    "Ningxi, do you know how to make pills?"


    Ning Xi knew what he was going to say as soon as he heard it, "I don''t know how to make pills. The weight-loss and body-building pills I gave Fatty before were made by my husband."


    Seeing that Qiao Qingning was a little disappointed, she changed her words and said, "But I have a pill recipe in my hand. If you want to make a fortune, we can cooperate."


    Qiao Qingning, who was originally disappointed, regained his energy, "It''s interesting enough, I know you must have something behind."


    "I can give you the pill recipe, but are you sure you want to use it for the Seven Star Pavilion?" Ning Xi knew that a family heir like Qiao Qingning would create infinite benefits for the family, but the rewards they could get were disproportionate.


    Of course, the family also provided them with resources and background in the beginning, so the limitations are so great.


    Qiao Qingningughed: "How can you be so smart? I really don''t n to give this medicine to Seven Star Pavilion."


    Now that his second brother is back to normal, he canpletely throw away the burden of going to Qiao''s house topete for the position of the head of the family.


    Since he is not going to continue to fight, there is no need for him to make too much noise, and he can''t take advantage of his scumbag and the rest of the Qiao family.


    So he ns to get some private property out, not only for himself to consume at will in the future, maybe he can also help his second brother.


    Ning Xi likes to work with smart people, "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to register apany by myself, and then sell medicinal herbs and health products. If it develops well, I can expand."


    Qiao Qingning asked with a smile, "Are you interested in bing a shareholder? Now we focus on losing weight. With the live advertisement of Fatty, we will never worry about sales."

 Chapter 3335: Its our world

    Chapter 3335: It''s our world


    Su Haoran gave Qiao Qingning an angry look.


    "How can you advertise for you as a person with status?"


    Qiao Qingning was toozy to pay attention to him, stared at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "How is it? You just need to invest in technology, and we will share the money you make."


    On the surface, he was at a loss. After all, he needed to provide funds and contacts to start apany.


    But in fact, Qiao Qingning felt that he was making money. After all, if he didn''t have Ning Xi''s technology, he wouldn''t think about starting apany by himself.


    Although there are some secret magicians under his hands, he has a keen intuition, and those people are far worse than Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised by Qiao Qingning''s generosity, and actually scored five or five points, "Okay! If youe out to open apany alone, I will give you the greatest support in terms of art."


    Supporting Qiao Qingning and Qixing Pavilion are different.


    Whatever new things she provides, Qixing Pavilion thinks that it should be, especially because there are many people who will fight against it, and at most, it will get 3% of the profit.


    With Qiao Qingning, she can get 50% of the profit, and their rtionship is more reliable, so she doesn''t have to think about how to choose.


    When Fatty heard that Ning Xi was going to join, his mind suddenly lit up, "How about adding me? One of you will provide financial resources and connections, the other will provide technology, and I will provide protection! When the timees, we will bring an army to serve as security directly. No one dares to make trouble.


    "Of course, I will also invest a lot of money in Lingshi, so you should also give me some shares."


    He used to be a dummy who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. He had no interest in bing a strong man and doing a career. Who knew when he would burp.


    But now it is different. His physical hidden danger has been solved, and he will soon be a handsome guy. Naturally, he also wants to achieve a career, at least not to drag his grandfather and eldest brother back.


    The Su family is a military family, and God will pay a sum of military expenses, but it can only maintain basic expenses. It is impossible to improve the armament of the soldiers and some rewards, and it can only be supported by some of the Su family''s industries.


    He listened to the conversation between his eldest brother and his cronies. The Su family''s industry can only support some elite soldiers to improve their armament and cultivation, and there are many holes in theck of military resources.


    This guy Qiao Qingning is a little white-faced, and he looks unreliable, but his eyesight is still very urate.


    He also felt that with the addition of Ning Xi, whatpany Qiao Qingning was going to get would definitely not be bad.


    Maybe he could make a lot of money. Thinking of the shortage of military funds at home, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    If he can really make a lot of money, he will definitely make those people in the Su family and the army who looked down on him and did not dare to provoke him be surprised, blind their dog eyes, and save them from looking down on others.


    Hearing Fatty''s words, Qiao Qingning not only had no disgust, but there was a gleam in his eyes.


    He is a businessman, and Ning Xi is a magician. There may be no problem with money, but there is ack of power.


    But if there is a fat man, then it isplete. The Su family is a first-ss family in the imperial capital. This guy Su Haoran is favored by the old man Su. If this guyes forward to resist, they will be able to live in the capital soon. The empire stands.


    Besides, this guy is the strongest live advertisement. After pulling it out, the business of losing weight will definitely not be bad.


    "Okay! I''ll give you 20%!" Qiao Qingning was also decisive.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Or 30% of our profits will be used for each of us, and the remaining 10% will be used to buy resources to cultivate together or to expand the market."


    "Okay, I have no problem!" Qiao Qingning shrugged.


    Fattyughed in high spirits, "You guys are funny enough, with the talents and backgrounds of the three of usbined, the imperial capital will be ours in the future, hahaha..."

 Chapter 3336: not cheap him

    Chapter 3336: not cheap him


    The three talked about the general n again, and Qiao Qingning and Fatty left.


    Qiao Qingning is going to prepare a detailed n and build thepany by the way, while Fatty wants to go back and try an enhanced version of the slimming pill.


    Ning Xi continued to practice, the spirit stone that the array had absorbed before was a bit too much.


    After Qiao Qingning returned, he immediately went to his second brother''s room.


    Qiao Qingyi''s legs havepletely returned to normal. He hasn''t walked for several years and has to do rehabilitation. He is walking around the room.


    "I''m back!" He raised his head and smiled when he heard the door open.


    Qiao Qingning walked in and sat down, patted the sofa beside him with a spring breeze, "Second brother,e and sit, I''ll show you something good!"


    Seeing his younger brother''s excited look, Qiao Qingyi walked over and sat down with a smile, "Where did you get something good from Ningxi?"


    His younger brother was born to everyone, and he has never seen anything before. To be so excited, it must not be simple.


    Qiao Qingning continued to sell off, "You can experience it yourself!"


    Then he took out four array tes from the space ring to activate, and then put a fourth-grade spirit stone in the card slot of each array te.


    "Is this an upgraded version of the purified array te?" Qiao Qingyi has been practicing every day recently, using the direct purification of spirit stones, which is much faster than usual practice.


    Falling from the Nascent Soul is mainly due to theck of spiritual power in the body. It is rtively simple to re-upgrade back, but it will take some time.


    Qiao Qingning smiled mysteriously: "You guessed wrong, you will know after you experience it!"


    Qiao Qingyi stopped talking and began to experience the array.


    About half an hourter, his eyes were full of shock, "This magic te can actually slow down the flow of time, or is it about three times the time difference, is this Ning Xi refined?"


    Qiao Qingning smiled and nodded: "It''s still brother, you are amazing. Fatty and I didn''t know how many times it took to slow down the flow rate. You only found the clue after half an hour of experience."


    "Ning Xi said it was developed by her husband, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Qiao Qingyi thought for a while and said, "Ning Xi has a rtively straightforward temperament. If she made it herself, she wouldn''t be able to shirk it. Nine times out of ten, it was actually made by her husband."


    "I really want to meet his husband. He is definitely a genius among formation geniuses." Ning Xi didn''t need to lie to them, then her husband must be a genius.


    Qiao Qingning nodded: "She really doesn''t seem to be fooling us. When her husbandes to the upper realm, I will also meet him."


    Qiao Qingyi picked up an array and looked at it carefully, "Does Ning Xi want to promote this array?"


    Qiao Qingning shook his head, "She said it''s not the time yet, and the purified array can maintain its poprity for a while. She is young, but she is very calm andposed."


    "Her choice is very correct, the tree is a big move, Feng Muxiu Yulin, with her current cultivation base and background, it is not suitable to throw such a sky-defying array, otherwise it will definitely be targeted, and we may not be able to. Protect her." Qiao Qingyi''s face was full of admiration, Ning Xi was not only a smart person, but also a person of great wisdom.


    Qiao Qingning smiled and said, "Yeah! I couldn''t help but get excited when I discovered this magic te, but she is much calmer than me, which is rare."


    "And to be honest, I don''t want to introduce this magic array to the Qiao family now. After all, the owner of the family is Qiao Sheng, so he won''t be cheap!" He curled his lips.

 Chapter 3337: How did you know?

    Chapter 3337: How did you know?


    Qiao Qingyi didn''t have much affection for his father, so he didn''t stop him when he heard his brother''s disgust.


    "You did the right thing. Pushing the Seven Star Pavilion into its heyday, although it will help you increase the bargaining chip for the heir, it is also building momentum for him. After all, you are his son."


    His eyes sank, "It may also lead to murder, it''s not worth it!"


    He was too outstanding back then, and this led to the result of being cursed. He was sure that the Qiao family did not take care of the cooperation in the secret realm, and that person could never suggest or curse the alien beast.


    Qiao Qingning smiled self-deprecatingly, "It''s really sad to live in such an intriguing home, family love and everything are just floating clouds, and it''s still a fat man!"


    There are many branches of the Su family, but the only direct descendant is Mr. Su, and there are only two brothers Su Haoran as grandsons. The family is notplicated.


    Qiao Qingyi said helplessly: "You can''t choose when you are born. No matter how disgusted you are, you have to adapt."


    He then squeezed Qiao Qingning''s shoulder behind him, "But I''m fine. After taking the Qiao family, you can do whatever you want."


    He doesn''t actually have much ambition, but in order to protect his younger brother and let him live as he wants to be like Su Haoran, he will spend the rest of his life taking the head of the Qiao family.


    "Brother, you are the best!" Qiao Qingning shook his hand, "Don''t think about carrying it by yourself, I will help you."


    "Okay, our brother Qi Li will break the gold, and we will definitely be able to break out into a free world!" A gratified smile appeared in his eyes.


    Qiao Qingning repeated the discussion with Ning Xi and Fatty about starting apany, "Brother, what do you think?"


    "Very good, Ningxi has the skills, you have the connections and money, and Fatty has the power and backing, so the three-person cooperation is a powerfulbination, which is better than wasting on the mess of the Qiao family." Qiao Qingyi knew that the Qiao family was already very rotten. , As the character of the younger brother is not suitable for being bound by the family, it is better to let go of your arms and do it yourself.


    Qiao Qingning said with a smile, "I knew you would support me, brother."


    "Thepany''s legal person is best to be Su Haoran. You and Ning Xi should be a shareholder instead. This is convenient, and the Qiao family won''t be able to get a share of the pie." Qiao Qingyi said decisively.


    Other members of the Qiao family have also invested in otherpanies, and the ie is considered their own private property. This is the default situation, but if the younger brother is a legal person, thepany is developing very well, and the Qiao family has an excuse to suppress or take a share of the pie.


    Qiao Qingning nodded, "I think so too."


    He snorted coldly: "Never let them take advantage!"


    "By the way, brother!" Qiao Qingning suddenly asked solemnly, "Has the person who cursed you been found out?"


    If it were reced by Qiao Qingyi in the past, he would definitely not let his younger brother get involved in such a dirty whirlpool, but now he is not ready to hide it, "On the day my curse was lifted, Qiao Da''s mother suddenly vomited blood, and she did not ask a doctor toe to the door, nor did she Allow the maid to speak out, nine times out of ten it is her."


    "Brother, how did you know?" Qiao Qingning was surprised and felt that it was reasonable.


    "The maid next to her is mine." Qiao Qingyi said with a hooked lips.


    Because of this, he knew the woman''s abnormality immediately, otherwise she would have known that they might investigate carefully, so apart from the blood hematemesis at the beginning, he has always endured not calling a doctor or letting people go out to buy anti-phagocytic healing elixir. .

 Chapter 3338: Ill check the results

    Chapter 3338: I''ll check the results


    Qiao Qingning didn''t expect that the attendant beside the woman was actually his brother''s, but he was relieved quickly. In his heart, his brother was the most powerful.


    There was only one thing he couldn''t figure out. "If she did it, then that means she is a mystic?"


    "Well, she understands the curse technique, and she hides it rtively deeply. Even if she''s not a mysterious magician, it has something to do with it."


    Qiao Qingyi paused and said, "She doesn''t have a family. Back then, her father brought her back from outside. We don''t know what her past was, so she may have been hiding her identity."


    "Brother, that woman dares to harm you like this, why should we show her and Qiao some color, so that they can''t survive." Qiao Qingning''s eyes were full of coldness.


    The hatred for persecuting his brother is undeniable, and he must take revenge.


    Qiao Qingyi said: "I don''t need to touch her for the time being. I want to carefully check whether there is any family behind her, and we must eradicate the roots."


    "You don''t need to worry about her and the family''s affairs, I''ll take care of it." Just let him do the **** things.


    Seeing his brother''s unwavering look and tone, Qiao Qingning could onlypromise, "Okay!"


    In the next time, Qiao Qingning released the formation te for purifying spirit stones, and threw out a few piles of spirit stones, and the two of them practiced.


    hotel.


    In the evening, after Su Haoran finished taking the diet pills, he took out the two arrays and ced them around to activate them and started to practice.


    His talent is not bad, but he has not experienced any battles. The reason why he can be promoted to Nascent Soul so quickly is because of drug use. His spiritual power is not deep, and he is properly at the bottom of the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Now, under the influence of Ning Xi and Qiao Qingning, he wanted to do a great job in high spirits, so he also began to practice hard.


    After practicing for about an hour, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Haoran was toozy to pay attention to the interruption of his practice at first, but the knocking on the door never stopped. He opened the door impatiently, "Knock at night, Lord..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he also saw the young man standing outside.


    He was dressed in a ck military uniform and stood tall and straight, with a handsome face, leaningzily by the door, exuding a kind of arrogance and publicity that looked down on the world.


    "Little Fatty, whose father are you?" The man''s voice was very nice and masculine.


    Su Haoran''s impatient face immediately subsided, and it quickly turned into a ttering smile. He stepped forward and hugged each other, and shouted in surprise, "Brother, why are you here? You want to kill me, brother!"


    Su Haoyang stretched out his hand and squeezed his brother''s face, "Don''t say it, Xiaopang, you have lost a lot of weight."


    "Don''t be big or small in the future. If grandpa knew what you said about grandpa all the time, he would have to break your dog''s legs." He tore the sticky brother from his body and stepped into the room with his legs. .


    Fatty followed closely and said, "I didn''t know it was you outside the door, so I thought it was some scumbag who disturbed my practice."


    "Brother, you want to see me, why don''t you say hello!"


    Su Haoyang exined with a smile, "I happened to be on a mission to pass the Beizhou border, so I made a temporary detour to see you."


    "I heard that you are in good health, and you have lost a few big circles. I will check the results."


    Fatty shook his chest proudly, "Then how was the result of your inspection? Are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad, if you continue like this, you will be a handsome guy too."


    Su Haoyang walked straight towards the living room, "Of course, it''s still a lot worse than me."


    Fatty rolled his eyes several times in a row, "A narcissist!"

 Chapter 3339: Corruption is justifiable

    Chapter 3339: Corruption is justifiable


    As soon as Su Haoyang entered the door, he found the array te in the living room. This time, he turned to Beizhou City to see his younger brother. He wanted to talk to Qiao Qingning about the business of the array te.


    At the previous trade show, Qixingge''s new array disk was very popr in the four countries, and he also obtained a few through some special channels.


    The quality is uneven, and what is useful to him still has to be special.


    But this is already a very good thing for them. If such a formation is used in the army, I believe that a group of middle and senior soldiers will rise up soon.


    Even if it costs a little more, it is worth it. The spirit stone thing is slowly figured out, but the array te must be obtained first.


    Su Haoyang swiped and found that there are actually nine arrays here. He couldn''t help but sigh that his little chubby brother was really extravagant to cultivate.


    Is it necessary to get nine arrays to purify a Nascent Soul''s early cultivation base who has been taking drugs?


    In order not to waste it, he sat in directly, ready to help divide one or two.


    The whole body rxed and absorbed spiritual power, and the eyes were closed as if they were about to fall asleep.


    Su Haoran pouted, his eldest brother is really rude.


    However, it can be seen that the elder brother from home is rather tired. He didn''t bother and continued to practice while sitting on the side.


    About half an hourter, Su Haoyang suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the fat man over, "What are the two types of magic tes you have?"


    Fatty nodded as a matter of course, "Yes!"


    "I feel that the flow of time slows down again, about three times as long as I cultivate in this array. Is this the effect of the array?" Su Haoyang''s face became more serious.


    "Brother, your perception ability is really strong!" Su Haoran said with a smug smile, "Of course this is the function of the formation te. My boss is very good."


    Then he suddenly remembered that he had promised Ning Xi not to leak it, and he immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    Oops, acent person identally slipped his tongue.


    Su Haoyang raised his eyebrows, "Your boss? The woman who made the array?"


    Su Haoran touched his nose, "Yes! Brother, don''t underestimate women, my boss is really good."


    "She just came up with this magic disk, and she doesn''t want to promote it yet, so don''t say it, or she won''t take me with you if there are good things in the future." Fatty knew that his brother was a smart person, and it was useless to hide it. So admonish.


    Su Haoyang''s expression changed from solemn to shocked, "She can actually make a formation te that slows down the flow of time, it''s really amazing!"


    As for his younger brother recognizing that Ning Xi as the boss, he didn''t take it to heart.


    He knew exactly what kind of virtue his younger brother was. If that Ning Xi didn''t have any ability, this guy would never ept the boss willingly.


    It seemed that he had underestimated Ning Xi''s ability before. Besides him and his grandfather, Ning Xi was the third person who could make his yful younger brother look proud and proud.


    "Of course, my boss is a genius." The fat man couldn''t help but feel proud when he mentioned Ning Xi.


    Su Haoyang took an array and studied it, "Are you sure it''s something she''s newly developed?"


    This thing appeared for the first time in Shikoku, let alone in the Principality of Qiankang, so he had to pay attention.


    "The boss said that this magic te was developed by his husband. She just refined it ording to the structure diagram, but I think it is also very powerful." Fatty replied.


    Su Haoyang asked a few more questions and found that his younger brother couldn''t answer anything except worshipping Ning Xi.


    He didn''t bother to ask any more, closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Seeing this, the fat man pouted again, and followed suit.


    Early the next morning, Su Haoyang opened his eyes, raised his hand and put all the nine arrays into the space ring.


    Seeing this, the fat man widened his eyes and asked, "Brother, this is mine, what are you doing?"


    "It''s confiscated!" Su Haoyang was justifiably embezzled, then stood up and said, "Let''s go, let''s visit Ningxi!"

 Chapter 3340: shameful

    Chapter 3340: shameful


    Su Haoran rolled his eyes in anger when he saw the big brother embezzling his own formation te so shamelessly.


    He stepped forward and hugged Su Haoyang''s hand, "Brother, you can''t do this. The purified array can be confiscated from you, but you can''t take the one that slows down the flow of time. I only have four."


    He could find Qiao Qingning again to get the purified array, but Ning Xi, who could slow down the flow of time, was gone.


    Su Haoyang pulled his brother off who was holding his arm, "You''re so coquettish!"


    Fatty red at him, "Don''t get off the topic, I''m not acting like a spoiled child, give me back the array, or I''ll tell Grandpa that you bullied me!"


    Su Haoyang sneered, "Go and sue, if Grandpa finds out, he will confiscated it from you. It''s a waste of you to take this thing!"


    Immediately, he said again: "Besides, isn''t Ning Xi your boss? You can just go and trade with her a few more times."


    His younger brother cultivated by taking drugs, and now the best thing is to have a stable and solid foundation. It is just right to use a purified array, but the time flow rate is not suitable.


    "If I could get it, why would I tell you so much?" Fatty suddenly felt that he picked it up at this moment.


    Su Haoyang smiled and patted Fatty''s head, "Okay, let''s find Ning Xi."


    Fatty also knew that his eldest brother would never return the array, so he hummed angrily, "Shameless!"


    Su Haoyang directly pulled Su Haoran and drove to find Ning Xi.


    When he came to the door, the fat man shrank his neck, "Brother, why don''t you go yourself, the boss said before that you can''t reveal that kind of formation te."


    Su Haoyang raised his eyebrows, "You want me to sneak you in?"


    This little fat man used to have a fearless temperament, but now he is so cowardly, so embarrassing!


    "Hate!" The fat man pursed his lips, then raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Ning Xi had just finished practicing when she heard a knock on the door and walked over to open the door.


    I saw Fatty and a handsome young man in military uniform standing at the door.


    "Hello boss! This is my eldest brother Su Haoyang. He wants to visit you, so I''ll bring him here!" Fatty opened his mouth and threw the pot on his eldest brother.


    Ning Xi had already guessed the identity of the person who came. The fat man''s thin outline and facial features were somewhat simr to the other''s.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Su!" Ning Xi smiled at Su Haoyang and let them in.


    She had heard Fatty proudly boast that his eldest brother was the youngest lieutenant colonel in the army.


    Su Haoyang hooked his lips, "Master Ning! By the way, I''ve been promoted to the rank of Colonel!"


    Ning Xiughed, this guy was very mboyant, "Colonel Su, please!"


    After the two sat down, Ning Xi made two cups of tea for them.


    Ning Xi did not take the initiative to ask them why they came to visit, but Su Haoyang took the initiative to say, "Master Ning, you cured my brother''s illness. Our Su family owes you a favor. As long as we can do anything in the future, we will definitely not refuse!"


    He was originally going to visit Ningxi to thank him this time. It was a life-saving grace, so he said that the Su family owed favors.


    In addition to epting his younger brother to save Fatty, Ning Xi also wanted the Su family to owe her favor, so she said very readily, "Okay!"


    Soldiers like Su Haoyang don''t like hypocritical people the most. Ning Xi''s straightforwardness made him more favorable, and he exined his second intention straight to the point.


    "Master Ning, I identally discovered yesterday that Fatty''s training array has the effect of slowing down the flow of time, so I want to talk to you and see if we can cooperate."


    Ning Xi nced at Fatty, who immediately showed an innocent expression, he really didn''t leak it on purpose.

 Chapter 3341: Its not that there is no plan to go fishing

    Chapter 3341: It''s not that there is no n to go fishing


    Ningxi had asked Qiao Qingning and Kayasi about the Su family''s situation before.


    The Su family was in charge of the first army of the Principality of Qianbang, and Mr. Su was a very trustworthy person.


    Because of this, there is the favor of treating the fat man''s disease, and the Su family will not kill her in the matter of the array.


    "What do you want to talk about? How do you want to cooperate?" Ning Xi gave Fatty the array te, not because he had no intention of fishing.


    Su Haoyang said with a smile, "I want to form an elite army, so I want to buy a batch of array disks that purify and slow down the flow of time for them to use."


    His grandfather was the marshal of the first army, but he was also mixed with the interests of many other families. For example, a deputy marshal was not a member of the Su family, so he wanted to develop a force of his own in the army.


    "You can put forward the terms of sale, and we will discuss cooperation!"


    Ning Xi found that this guy was very ambitious, but she also admired this kind of person. Soldiers who didn''t want to be marshals were better soldiers.


    "I have given Qiao Qingning full responsibility for the purified array. You can go to him to discuss cooperation. I believe he will not refuse."


    "You should have heard the fat man say about the formation te that slows down the flow of time. I don''t want to leak it for the time being. I believe you understand the truth that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng."


    Su Haoyang had already anticipated, "I''ll talk to Qiao Qingning about the purification arrayter, but I think we can continue to talk about the array that slows down the flow of time."


    "It also takes time for me to reorganize an elite army, so I don''t necessarily ask you to sell the array te to me now. I can wait for you to buy it in the Nascent Soul period."


    He could feel that Ningxi would be able to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage within half a year, and he could wait for this time.


    He turned around and said: "I''m here to talk to you now, just to confirm the cooperation, and then you can put forward the conditions first, and I will pay you in advance. I just hope that after you are ready to sell the array disk, you can provide it to me as soon as possible. corps."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Besides the price and you need to provide me with some spiritual materials, can I make a request?"


    When Su Haoyang heard what she meant, he agreed, and the smile in his eyes deepened, "You can mention, as long as I can do it, or if I think it''s reasonable, then I will satisfy you."


    Ning Xi was rude and put forward the conditions that she had thought of before, "I will soon enter the Beizhou Military Academy as a teacher of the Fuyuan, so I want to get some benefits for my students."


    "I hope that the students I bring can go to practice in the First Army or the regiment you formed. After graduation, they can take priority over students from other colleges to enter the First Army. Can you make such a decision?"


    After graduation, the students of the military academy are sent to the major regiments, and the First Army is also the first choice in the minds of many students.


    However, it is also very difficult to enter. In addition to the excellent assessment itself, many times you have to fight for your family background.


    Since Ning Xi wanted to be a teacher, she would be responsible for her students.


    Besides, if you want topete for the dean of the Fuyuan in the future, you must have certain prerequisites in your hands, such as the number of positions in the First Army.


    As for the Dou family''s third army, Ning Xi was also ready to cooperate, but Dou Sanye was the principal, so the limitations would be more, and it was not as easy to operate as the first army.


    Su Haoyang was a little surprised by this condition proposed by Ning Xi, "I can still do this, but the First Army has always been on the front line and has high requirements for soldiers. To enter, you must pass the examination.

 Chapter 3342: Have the opportunity to do some big votes together

    Chapter 3342: Have the opportunity to do some big votes together


    If the First Corps wants to go through the back door, it has to be very strong.


    Su Haoyang is a person who is strict with himself and also with his subordinates.


    There is no way, if you are not strict or cruel, those people may nevere back after they enter the battlefield.


    Therefore, he will not recruit some graduates into the legion just because he wants to buy a magic disk.


    "I can agree to your conditions, provided that the students you bring out meet the recruitment requirements for the soldiers of the First Army Corps."


    Ning Xi said confidently, "This is of course, if they can''t do it, I will definitely not rmend it to you."


    "I can guarantee that the students I teach will be excellent. It is actually mutually beneficial for you. Your army is also short of Talismans and Array Masters."


    Su Haoyang himself is a very confident and mboyant person, and also likes people with this kind of temperament.


    "The army is indeed very short of all kinds of magicians. After hearing what you said, I couldn''t help but look forward to it!"


    He smiled and stretched out his hand, "We are happy to work together!"


    Ning Xi reached out and shook it. "Happy cooperation!"


    Next, the two chatted all over the world, and Fatty remained in a confused state, because he couldn''t get into the various topics the two talked about.


    Suddenly found that he seems to be a little ignorant, is it toote to learn now?


    An hourter, Su Haoyang looked at the time, "I''m going back to the army tonight, and I''m going to visit Qiao Qingning, so I won''t bother Master Ning any more."


    "Colonel Su, you''re busy first, we''ll get in touch if we have something!" Ning Xi nodded, they had already exchangedmunication numbers just now.


    Su Hao stood up and thought about it. He approached Ning Xi and said in a low voice, "If you are bored, you can go to the First Army to find me at any time. Maybe we will have a chance to do a few big votes together."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You made such an invitation the first time we met, aren''t you afraid that I would refuse it without giving face?"


    Su Haoyang curled the corners of his lips, "No, I can feel that you are also someone who can''t take it easy."


    "Besides, you will definitely need a rank in the future. I can''t guarantee other legions, but as long as you have made contributions in the first legion, the rank is easy to say." He smiled meaningfully.


    He had always trusted his own intuition, and Ning Xi should also be a person who was unwilling to be ordinary.


    "Okay, there is a chance to find you to do some big votes." Ning Xiughed, this guy is not simple.


    "Then say goodbye, see youter!"


    After Su Haoyang finished speaking, he grabbed his fat brother who was still confused and left.


    A few dayster, Beizhou Military Academy sent a notice to Ning Xi, asking her to attend a ssroom meeting.


    He drove to Beizhou Military Academy, took out the ID card given by Mr. Dou before, and went all the way to the Fuyuan Office Building.


    A young woman in a cheongsam received the reception below. After seeing Ning Xi''s certificate, she took her to the conference hall on the fourth floor.


    There were already five people sitting in the conference hall at this time, and when they saw Ning Xie in and sit down, they all guessed her identity.


    This time, the Fuyuan promoted a Qixing Pavilion fu master to be the Fuyuan teacher, and they all knew the news in advance.


    Not only that, they also know that this person is the refiner of the most popr purifying spells recently.


    They had never seen Ning Xi before, but now they were all surprised when they saw it.


    It was true that Ning Xi was too young, and her appearance was extremely beautiful and dazzling, which subverted their previous imaginations in their hearts.

 Chapter 3343: bottom

    Chapter 3343: bottom


    The five people present were either from the Imperial Capital or a rtively well-known local talisman who didn''t know Ning Xi.


    So I just looked at her, nodded meaningfully as a greeting, but didn''t speak.


    Soon, four more people came in one after another.


    Even if these people are not very familiar with each other, they have met each other, only Ning Xi seems a little special.


    Everyone didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, but they didn''t mean to ridicule or p Ning Xi in the face. They would all be colleagues in the future, so there was no need to look up.


    Besides, there was no conflict of interest between Ning Xi and them for the time being.


    And everyone is an adult man, and is always more tolerant of beautiful women.


    About ten minutester, a middle-aged man in a neat suit walked in.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that this is definitely the dean of the current Fuyuan.


    The middle-aged man''s appearance is not outstanding, but he has always had a kind smile on his face.


    He walked to the front seat and sat down, smiled and said, "I believe everyone is familiar with me, but let me introduce myself first."


    "My name is Xiang Qinghua, Ie from the Imperial City Talisman Department, lieutenant colonel rank,bined period cultivation base, sixth-grade Talisman Master. I am currently the dean of the Talisman Academy of Beizhou Military Academy. I hope you and I can get along well in the days toe. ."


    "Let''s work together to build the Fuyuan even better!"


    "Now everyone, let''s introduce yourself." He smiled at the first person on the left and made a gesture of invitation.


    "My name is Bao Guanlin, Ie from Dongzhou Cultivator College, the rank of captain, thete Yuan Ying cultivation base, the fourth-grade Talisman!"


    "My name is..." The people present introduced themselves one by one.


    Ning Xi suddenly understood that Su Haoyang''s words had a deep meaning a few days ago, the teachers who served in the military academy emotionally all have military rank.


    Except for the dean who is a lieutenant colonel, the other nine people are in the ranks of second lieutenant to captain, and their cultivation bases are also in the Yuan Ying period.


    No matter whether these people have contributed to the army or not, their military rank is here, which is called seniority.


    She is definitely the kind of person who goes through the back door.


    Ning Xi sat on the far right and was thest one to introduce himself, "My name is Ning Xi, Ie from the Seven Stars Pavilion, I have no military rank, and I am a third-grade talisman!"


    In fact, she can already refine the fourth-grade talisman. After all, her soul power and spiritual power are much deeper than that of ordinary cultivators in the pill formation stage.


    However, her appointment letter was written as a third-grade talisman, and she didn''t want to be too high-profile when she first arrived, which caused the people present to be unhappy or secretly guarding her as a bigpetitor.


    After everyone''s introduction, among the talisman masters present, Ning Xi was at the bottom in terms of background, cultivation, qualifications and rank.


    If it wasn''t for the two new talismans she developed before and the purification array that has recently be popr in the four countries, these people would definitely question or object to her appointment of the teacher of the talisman school.


    As a result, the Master Fu did not regard Ning Xi as an opponent for futurepetition performance, but felt that it was good to have someone who had always been at the bottom.


    The military academies not only have to assess students every semester, but teachers will also conduct assessments based on the results of the students they bring. This is linked to the subsequent welfare benefits and training resources, so the teachers attach great importance to it.


    Xiang Qinghua didn''t embarrass Ning Xi in public either, a smart person wouldn''t do such a thing.


    After everyone finished the introduction, they talked about the next arrangement with a smile.

 Chapter 3344: less psychological burden

    Chapter 3344: less psychological burden


    When Beizhou Military Academy was established, the principal discussed with the leaders of the academy how to allocate students and the rules in the school.


    However, the other teachers present were not very clear about the details.


    Xiang Qinghua took out a notebook, opened it and cleared his throat.


    "The college is responsible for allocating the source of students in each college, but the allocation of sses and numbers is determined ording to the situation of each college. Now I will talk about the n I think, and you can see if there is any objection."


    "Our Fuyuan has 200 students this time. These people are all selected through the national examination, and their grades are rtively good. At that time, they will be divided into eleven sses, I will lead one ss, and each of you will lead a ss."


    "I also take care of other things in the Fuyuan, so I only n to bring ten students, and you will choose the rest."


    "The school''s rule is that teachers can choose students, and students can choose teachers."


    He continued with a smile: "Fuyuan is going to let students choose teachers first, because our academy is the first enrollment, so we can meet the needs of the next students."


    "Each teacher can choose 19 to 20 students from the students who choose you to form a ss. Just arrange the ss numbers in the order of self-introduction just now."


    In other words, the first teacher introduced earlier led one ss, and thest introduced Ning Xi led ten sses.


    From this arrangement, Ning Xi could see some things. For example, the teacher in front of the ss would be rtively stronger, and some people had a closer rtionship with Xiang Qinghua.


    With Ning Xi at the bottom, the talisman masters who were ranked sixth were a little ufortable, but they did not object.


    Ning Xi is also indifferent, the tenth is the tenth, and thest one can''t counterattack and be the first positive number?


    The Master Fu in the ninth ss thought about it and asked: "What if there are no neen to twenty students who choose the tutor?"


    "That''s how many you have. The reason why each tutor can only choose a maximum of twenty students is to ensure that there are at least ten students assigned to a tutor." Xiang Qinghua still had a kind smile, but he could be from the practice. From the perspective of this policy, his methods are not benign.


    From the beginning, he wanted to createpetition in the Fuyuan, and even had the faint intention of isting Ning Xi.


    Among the tutors present, Ning Xi is at the bottom of the table in every aspect. Let the students choose the teacher first. Unless their brains are not good, who will choose her!


    This will also lead to that she may take over the 200 students with the worst admission scores in Fuyuan.


    The masters present are not stupid, as long as you think about it, you can see the intention of the dean.


    It''s just that they didn''t quite know why the dean would target Ning Xi in secret. Could it be that Ning Xi''s strength andck of background were holding back the Fu Yuan? Or are you dissatisfied with the school''s arrangement of Ning Xi as a tutor in Fuyuan?


    However, this is also a signal of attitude. There are already mentors who are nning to distance themselves from Ning Xi in the future.


    Of course, not everyone looked at the dean. Some were going to be neutral, while others were going to see how Ning Xi''s character was before making ns.


    On the contrary, Ning Xi was the calmest one. Xiang Qinghua was very good at targeting her. The harder she was targeting her now, the less she would have to take the position of the head of the Fuyuan Academy in the future.


    If Xiang Qinghua is not good to her, and she is honest and kind, she will not let that hand go. After all, although she is not a good person, her three views are still positive.


    "Okay, I have no objection!" Bao Guanlin from the first ss said with a smile.


    The other tutors also said, "I have no objection!"


    They have that self-confidence, and it is impossible for them to choose dissatisfied people no matter what.

 Chapter 3345: she wont be fooled

    Chapter 3345: she won''t be fooled


    The other instructors had no objection, and Ning Xi also said with a light smile that he had no objection.


    Xiang Qinghua nced at Ning Xi meaningfully, "Since everyone has no opinion, then this item has been cleared."


    He thought that this little girl would raise objections, and then made a fuss, but he didn''t expect it to be so stable.


    Ning Xi was rmended by the Second Prince toe to Beizhou Military Academy as a teacher, and he was told not to let her rise in the academy.


    She hase to Japan for a long time, and this time she won''t be fooled into making a fuss.


    Then Xiang Qinghua took out another document and read it out. These are the school rules.


    After reading the school rules, he smiled and looked at everyone and said, "At the end of each semester at Beizhou Military Academy, all teachers and students will be evaluated and assessed, and they will be divided into four categories: excellent, high, medium, and poor, and then based on the results of the evaluation The resources for the next semester are divided by grade, and I hope everyone will pay attention to it.


    "There is an additional rule here at the academy. If a teacher who has received a bad teacher for two academic years, we will dissuade the teacher. Students who have received a bad teacher for two consecutive academic years will not be assigned jobs after graduation."


    "Everyone must be attentive in teaching. The grades of students are all linked to your assessment. I don''t want to see the teachers of Youfu Academy be dismissed in two years." The smile on his face restrained the atmosphere and said seriously.


    Ning Xi felt that Xiang Qinghua''s words were aimed at him. He said that he didn''t want to, but he actually hoped that he would be persuaded to quit.


    It can be seen from this point that the master behind Xiang Qinghua is very jealous and hostile to Kayasi, and he doesn''t even want to win over her, so he directly suppresses her.


    After all, he was rmended by Kayas to be a teacher at Beizhou Military Academy, whether he participated in the battle for session or not, Ning Xi was in the boat of Kayas in the eyes of others.


    Ning Xi was not afraid of the targeting of these people. Life was too dull, so it would be good to have more adjustments.


    Xiang Qinghua took out the leadership fan and held a meeting for another hour or so, and Ning Xi fell asleep.


    After the meeting, the mentors left in twos and threes, and Ning Xi got up alone to leave.


    Xiang Qinghua walked over with a smile and said kindly, "Xiao Ning, you are the youngest and inexperienced among the mentors, if there is anything you need help with, you can tell me, I''m sorry! "


    Ning Xi smiled modestly: "Nothing to be embarrassed about, I''m young, and I''ve never been a teacher before. If there is anything I need to help, I''ll raise it. Thank you Dean for your concern!"


    Want to use words to stimte her to contradict? And then get a bad name at the academy on the first day? She won''t be fooled.


    Who can''t be a ghost or a snake!


    Xiang Qinghua''s eyes sank slightly, this dead girl is quite calm, "Haha, it''s right to care more about you young people, you''re wee!"


    The two walked out of the conference room together, and Xiang Qinghua said a few words at will, then raised his feet and left first.


    Three dayster, when the school officially started, Ning Xi went to work in a new dark blue uniform.


    This is the uniform uniform of the teachers of the college. The design is simr to that of the military uniform, and it is self-cultivating andfortable.


    After Ning Xi put it on, she was a little less mboyant, and the whole person had a sense of heroic and sassy. Coupled with the brilliance and wickedness of the whole body, it was even more eye-catching.


    She voluntarily resigned from the Seven Star Pavilion, and Qiao Qingning approved it immediately.


    In the future, I will mainly do the work of the college, and by the way, I will do business with Qiao Qingning.

 Chapter 3346: class

    Chapter 3346: ss


    Ning Xi''s dismissal from the job as a talisman at Qixing Pavilion was also the result of the negotiation between Qiao Qingning and his brothers.


    The top management of Qixing Pavilion med Qiao Qingning on his mother. After all, she was indeed the one who kept telling him to fire Ning Xi. He was just a filial son who met his mother''s requirements.


    It just so happened that the person behind the instigation of his mother''s back was proud first, and then he even got the interest back together.


    This result made some senior officials of the Qiao family very dissatisfied. Ning Xi was obviously a potential stock, but it was really bad that the Qiao family gave up like this.


    This also made them dissatisfied with the head of the Qiao family and his wife.


    However, some people are dissatisfied, and some people are very satisfied, such as Qiao Daji brothers.


    The prominent rise of Qiao Qingning before was mainly because of the new products developed by Ningxi, they had already tried to force Ningxi away.


    Who would have known that Qiao Qingning was so stupid that he gave up such a good **** as Ning Xi because of his mother''s request.


    The seniors of Qiao thought that Qiao Qingning''s filial piety was a bit too much, but it was good. As long as the backyard restrained his wife, the Qiao Qingning brothers did not let them handle it.


    Ningxi parked the car and went directly to the Fuyuan to report.


    After the dean of Fuyuan and ten teachers gathered together, they walked to the teaching building.


    At this time, the two hundred students who had been assigned to Fuyuan had already lined up neatly and stood in the open space in front of the teaching building. When they saw a group of people approaching, they immediately said hello one by one.


    "Hello Dean! Hello teachers!"


    Xiang Qinghua used to work in the Ministry of National Characters. He was only a junior director of an office, with only a few subordinates in his hands, and he didn''t have much power.


    This time, he was also lucky, and he took refuge in the right person, and was airborne to the Beizhou Military Academy as the dean of the Talisman. The whole person couldn''t help but feel high-spirited.


    "Hello, ssmates!" He walked to the center and waved to the students below.


    A speech of encouragement followed.


    After about half an hour, he finished his speech, and then he got to the point.


    "You two hundred people are good seedlings of our Fuyuan. Everyone must have done a lot of homework beforeing here."


    "This time we will carry out an open and fair ssification system, all of which are transparent and you can rest assured."


    "The Fuyuan will open eleven sses, I will lead one ss, and each of the remaining ten teachers will lead one ss."


    "You can choose tutors first ording to the ranking of admission, and finally each tutor will choose neen to twenty students to form a ss."


    Hearing such a choice, the students present were surprised and even more happy.


    Being able to choose a mentor freely is better than being randomly assigned.


    This time, Beizhou College announced all the information about the tutors of each college ten days ago, and everyone has a lot of understanding, and there is already a tendency to choose in their hearts.


    Seeing that the students below were very satisfied with this distribution method, Xiang Qinghua couldn''t help showing a deeper smile.


    "Every school in the school has a special ss with the dean as the tutor, and our Fu School is no exception."


    "I am a sixth-grade Talisman Master, and I will lead a ss of ten people. The other colleges are basically divided into the top ten students. I want you to make a fairer choice."


    "The top 30 people in the entrance examination can choose me as your tutor, and then I will ask you two questions respectively, and finally choose ten people to enter the special ss." He said with a kind smile.


    These words made the eyes of some of the people below light up, and their faces became even more excited.


    You don''t have to think about it to know the significance of the special ss and the dean as mentors. This is the top ss. The top 30 people can''t help being excited and looking forward to it, and the 170 people in the back are a little disappointed.

 Chapter 3347: Incredible choice

    Chapter 3347: Incredible choice


    Ning Xi felt a little disdain for Xiang Qinghua''s actions. He said that he was fair, but in reality, he was only choosing among the top 30, no matter what.


    If it really wants to be fair, then there should be an open selection between two hundred, one from each level.


    Xiang Qinghua didn''t know what Ning Xi was thinking. He pointed to the open space in front of his house in high spirits, "Those who want to choose me in the top 30 of the school can stand here."


    After he finished speaking, twenty-nine people walked out of the crowd and walked quickly to the open space.


    Xiang Qinghua, who was originally smiling, froze slightly. ording to his thoughts and ns, thirty people shoulde out.


    He felt a little unhappy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Introduce your name and ranking, and let our other tutors get to know you by the way."


    "Yes!" Twenty-nine people began to introduce themselves one after another.


    Then the people present found that, except for the person with the first ce in the entrance exam, the other twenty-nine people had all arrived. This situation made Xiang Qinghua almost ck.


    A mentor named Chang Yongan was a close associate brought by Xiang Qinghua from the imperial capital. Seeing this, he looked at a handsome young man in the crowd and said, "Yun Yi, you are number one, and you can choose your mentor first."


    Yun Yidan replied with a smile: "I already have a mentor to choose in my heart, and I will take the initiative to choose it in the next round."


    It was obvious that he was not very interested in choosing the dean as his mentor.


    Chang Yongan smiled shyly: "Okay, then you just wait for the next round."


    If you have a background, you are a cow. Even the dean will not be elected. It is impossible for ordinary people to do it.


    Xiang Qinghua also felt that he couldn''te down to the stage. The first ce actually didn''t choose his own dean, so who else did he want to choose?


    The most important thing is that Yun Yi''s identity is not simple, and his background is rtively deep. He was the first choice in his heart before.


    Since it was said to be fair, then of course Yun Yi couldn''t be forced. If he had known that he was just like other academies, he would directly arrange the top ten people in his special ss.


    However, he privately promised those people that they would choose their children into the special ss. If he didn''t do this, he couldn''t do it.


    Xiang Qinghua took a deep breath, suppressed the feeling of stealing chickens without losing rice, and cheered up and asked each of the twenty or so people who had chosen him two questions, and then selected ten of them as the special ss. student.


    Ning Xi observed that among the ten people Xiang Qinghua chose, only six were in the top ten, which meant that the other four he chose should have gone through the back door.


    No wonder this guy wants to do something fair, it turns out that he wants to take advantage of his position to release water.


    But even she was a little surprised that the first ce Yun Yi didn''t choose Xiang Qinghua.


    You must know that this guy is not only a sixth-grade talisman teacher, but also a dean, and a tutor of the special ss. In the future, the students of the special ss will definitely enjoy better treatment than the ordinary ss, and there will definitely be special care in private.


    It stands to reason that with such a choice, no one should hesitate to choose the dean, but Yun Yi gave up.


    As a result, Ning Xi''s gaze fell on Yun Yi for a few more seconds. This young man looked seventeen or eighteen years old, standing in the crowd as if he had his own luminous body, with a natural elegance and restraint.


    Nine times out of ten, the identity is not simple, and I don''t know who he will choose.


    After you have selected the special ss, the following is not soplicated.


    Xiang Qinghua smiled and said to the rest, "Now you can choose the mentors you like, and then stand on the open space in front of them, and the mentors will make a two-way choice."


    He wanted to see who Yun Yi would choose and who would dare to dig his corner.


    After his words fell, the students in the crowd moved, and most of them went to the tutors of the first few sses.


    At this time, whether it is Xiang Qinghua or other mentors, the most concerned is Yun Yi''s choice.


    Then a scene that left them stunned and unbelievable happened. Yun Yi walked straight to the open space in front of Ning Xi without hesitation. He was also the first student who chose Ning Xi so far.

 Chapter 3348: are you crazy?

    Chapter 3348: are you crazy?


    Not to mention that the tutors were stunned by this result, but many of the students present were stunned.


    Everyone knew about Ning Xi, the instructor, and I heard that the talent of talisman was really good, but the level of cultivation and talisman was a little worse.


    Compared to the other nine people, apart from being young, beautiful and temperamental, they really couldn''t find a reason to choose Ning Xi.


    They admitted that Ning Xi was very creative and capable of refining the new talisman, but it was only a second-rank hemostatic talisman and a healing talisman, and it was almost impossible to be a mentor.


    As for the array te, they also wanted to buy it and admitted that it was very good, but they were not students of the array court, otherwise they could choose Ning Xi.


    Moreover, Ning Xi is also a maniptor of new talismans and arrays. Can he really teach students well by focusing on two things? They were skeptical.


    Just when everyone couldn''t figure out why Yun Yi chose Ning Xi as a mentor, a man and a woman also walked over and stood on the open space in front of Ning Xi.


    Both of them were dressed in ordinary clothes, and it could be seen that they should be born in a civilian family.


    "Why did these two choose Ning Xi?" Someone whispered.


    "I know them, and both of them are the bottom of the school. I guess they feel that choosing other tutors, there is not much hope of staying, so I choose Ningxi tutor directly, so there is basically no suspense." Someone whispered.


    "So that''s the case, then their choice is really wise. Teacher Ning Xi''s ss is now at the bottom, which is just right for them."


    Most of the students who were standing on the spot had left, and only the remaining half were still watching and hesitating.


    Then another boy thought for a while, pursed his lips and started to walk towards Ningxi.


    A familiar person next to him pulled him and asked in a low voice, "Are you crazy?"


    Jiang Han raised his head and said, "I''d rather be a crested head than a chicken tail. I want topete with Yun Yi. Besides, I always feel that Yun Yi''s choice is not easy, and I also want to give it a shot."


    "You!" The man was a little speechless. Who knew what Yun Yi was doing, but his friend actually followed suit and persuaded him, "You should think about it again. With your grades, you will definitely be able to enter the first few sses."


    The scores of friends are ranked in more than 30, which is rtively excellent.


    Jiang Han shook his head firmly: "Don''t think about it!"


    Then he broke free from the man and took his hand, and walked towards the open space in front of Ningxi.


    At about the same time, a girl who looked delicate and weak took a deep breath and walked towards the open space in front of Ningxi.


    A few people hesitated, and after thinking about their inner struggles, five people continued to walk towards the open space in front of Ningxi.


    The others all chose nine other mentors.


    There are more than a dozen students standing in front of each tutor, and there are more than 20 students in front of the tutors from one to three sses.


    Xiang Qinghua was very surprised and surprised that Yun Yi actually chose Ning Xi, and was extremely unhappy.


    He is rtively easy to ept who this kid chooses, but he chose Ning Xi, this is not a p in the face.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to do anything to Yun Yi, he couldn''t afford to offend the people behind him.


    He could only do the next best thing, wanting to take Ningxi out.


    "Each tutor can only select 19 to 20 students. Other students who have not been selected can re-select tutors who have not reached the upper limit. After the two-way selection, if they are still not selected, then proceed to the next round of selection. "


    He smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "Mr. Ning''s side is too few people. It''s still half the number of people who are close to the upper limit. Those who were not selected by other instructors in this round can be considered."

 Chapter 3349: Tomorrow I will let you down

    Chapter 3349: Tomorrow I will let you down


    Xiang Qinghua seemed to speak to Ning Xi again, but it was not the case in the ears of the students.


    On the contrary, he felt that Instructor Ning Xi''s ss was at the bottom of the ss, and even the maximum number of students was still far behind.


    So I thought that if I really lost the election, it would be better to choose other mentors first, and they didn''t want to follow the so-called first mad.


    Yun Yi is the first in the country to apply for the Fuyuan Academy. This is known to everyone. As for his origin and background, there are really not many students who know him.


    If it was reced by another tutor, Xiang Qinghua would probably have been angry at this time, or he would be embarrassed and lose face for such a choice of students.


    On the contrary, Ning Xi was quite satisfied. She chuckled and said, "Thank you, Dean, for your concern, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Since you didn''t choose me before, you don''t have to choose me anymore."


    "I won''t ask for it if I choose!" She smiled and looked at the ten people who took the initiative to choose her, and continued: "Ten of them are enough for my ss! The other teachers should share more."


    Not taking the initiative to choose her shows that her vision is really not good, and she chose her after reluctance, and she is not interested in choosing.


    Her principle is that if you choose to love me or not today, tomorrow I will let you down.


    This kind of remark is a bit domineering and arrogant, but some people feel that she is bluffing, afraid that no one will choose her to say so, at least Xiang Qinghua thinks so.


    He sneered in his heart, as expected, he was still young, and he would be fooled a few times.


    "Xiao Ning, the final assessment at the end of the semester depends on the total score. If the number of people is too small, there will be no advantage. You should think about it again. You can''t talk too much!" He said earnestly.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly, and the brilliance of his self-confidence was even more bright. "I appreciate the kindness of the dean. I think that the number of students is not the number but the quality. With ten of them, I believe that our ss will not be bad."


    Then he said with a half-smile, "Besides, didn''t the dean only choose ten people? Are you afraid that they are not as good as other teachers'' sses?"


    Xiang Qinghua sighed, "Young people just like to y with their emotions. Since you have decided so, then I will not force it!"


    "Choose twenty students each of you," then said to nine other tutors.


    He did it on purpose, and caused a crush on Ning Xi in terms of the number of students in the ss. The number of students was reduced by half. It depends on how shepares to other sses in the future.


    The students he chose were all top students with excellent grades, or they had backgrounds that could afford a lot of consumption materials in the future, plus the level of his sixth-grade talisman teacher, he didn''t think Ning Xi wasparable to himself. sex.


    Other tutors didn''t expect Ning Xi''s temperament to be so tough. If she didn''t choose her students, she wouldn''t choose her. Now she has a temperament, but it will still affect the overall grade of the ss in the future.


    But this is Ning Xi''s choice, they have no right to interfere, and some people are happy to watch the y.


    The remaining tutors selected students afterprehensive consideration, and some of the remaining teachers were not selected, so they continued to choose.


    The other tutors did not have the same stubbornness as Ning Xi. They still epted the students who did not choose themselves at the beginning, and each tutor was filled with twenty people.


    Xiang Qinghua announced the ss again, and then took out ten bamboo sticks, "For the sake of fairness, this is the ssroom number on the floor of the teaching building, each tutor is invited to draw lots, and then decide which ssroom to teach in the end. "


    He just likes false names, and everything seems to let the students experience fairness and let the students go out and publicize it.

 Chapter 3350: we reject pig teammates

    Chapter 3350: we reject pig teammates


    Ten tutors stepped forward to draw lots, and Ning Xi was toozy to squeeze with them. It didn''t matter to her which ssroom on which floor was.


    After the nine people in front had finished drawing, she went up to get thest lottery.


    It says ssroom 11 on the eleventh floor.


    The entire teaching building has eleven floors, and there is only one ssroom on each floor.


    Each ssroom is equipped with workshops, material rooms, test rooms, etc., which are rtivelyplete.


    Xiang Qinghua got the third floor. Other teachers got the floor corresponding to the ss, and some did not correspond to the ss.


    From Ningxi''s point of view, there is something wrong. It is not enough to choose the ss directly ording to the floor. Xiang Qinghua seems to like to y with formalism, which can be used in the future.


    Xiang Qinghua saw that Ningxi drew a little more smile on the eleventh floor, "Okay, now is the time for the tutor and the students to get acquainted andmunicate."


    "Each tutor brings your students into the selected ssroom for ss. The afternoon time will be arranged by itself, and the ss will officially start ording to the ss schedule tomorrow."


    After the start of the semester, Ning Xi took his ten students into the elevator and went straight to the top floor.


    She still prefers to be drawn to the top floor. She stands tall and sees far away. There is no one on it, so she can toss them at will.


    The ss had been cleaned by someone before, and it was very bright and clean.


    The teaching room is at the front, and the workshop is next to it.


    Ning Xi led ten people into the teaching room, smiling: "You can choose your own seats and sit down."


    There are twenty seats in the ssroom, and the school has roughly estimated it.


    "Yes!" Ten people walked in and found a ce to sit down.


    Ning Xi stepped onto the podium, not like Xiang Qinghua to talk about those false encouragements first.


    "I believe everyone has already understood my situation. I have no military rank, and I have no teaching experience. Now I can give you a chance to go back."


    "If you want to leave now, I will exin the situation to you and the dean, and then insert other sses."


    She raised her bracelet and looked at it, "In one minute, those who regret choosing me can stand up and walk to the door, start!"


    The people present looked at each other in dismay, I really didn''t expect Instructor Ning Xi toe out like this in the first ce.


    But since everyone chose this ss, it''s actually toote to regret it, so after one minute, no one got up and left.


    Ning Xi put down his hands and said with a smile, "Very good, no matter whether you regret it or not, at least you have firmed up your choice. As the one you chose, I will not let you down."


    "If I say too much about how I can take you to the peak of life, it is all false. I believe that you will not believe it. Then we will work hard to prove it together in the next time!"


    She paused and said, "My request to you is very simple. There is only one thing that should not hold me and others back."


    "We don''t have to have **** teammates, but we reject pig teammates."


    "You have be a whole, and you canpete rationally, but you refuse to intrigue and mber the yin person in private. If I find out, then I have to ask him to leave. You can do this, right?"


    "Yes!" The ten people present said with a smile.


    Instructor Ning Xi''s opening waspletely different from what they imagined, and it was also very different from the style of their former teachers.


    But they like it, at least they feel more rxed, and they don''t like the environment of intrigue.

 Chapter 3351: Reason for choice

    Chapter 3351: Reason for choice


    Next, Ning Xi took out a student transcript that was previously sent to Qinghua to the tutors, which corresponded to the admission list and grades.


    "I don''t know you yet. Now, please introduce yourself to each of you, and by the way, tell me why you chose me."


    "I''m not interested in those ttering lies. I hope you can tell the truth about your choice."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Even if I was chosen just because I was pretty, it wouldn''t be a problem. After all, this is also my obvious advantage over the other ten teachers."


    After her words fell, the ten people present couldn''t help but raised their lips and wanted tough. Instructor Ning Xi was very funny.


    "Okay, let''s start with the first one in this row now." Ning Xi pointed to the person sitting by the door.


    This is a beautiful girl who gives off a feeling of weakness. She stood up, took a deep breath and walked to the podium.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Ling Zixin, I am eighteen years old this year, and Ie from the imperial capital."


    "The reason why I chose Ningxi tutor is very simple, because she is the only woman among the ten tutors, and she is very beautiful!"


    Her temperament is rtively quiet and showy, but her nervousness has diminished after she took the stage. She felt that it was the wit of Ning Xi''s mentor that made her feel at ease.


    "It turns out that someone really chose me because I was beautiful."


    Ning Xi gave Ling Zixin apliment, "I have to say that Zixin is very discerning!"


    The people below had a smile on their face, and Instructor Ning Xi was really funny.


    "Okay, after introducing one person in this order, let''s introduce the next person." Ning Xi raised his hand topare.


    Next, the man sitting behind Ling Zixin walked to the podium.


    "My name is Jiang Han, I''m from Dongzhou City, I''m 18 years old this year. This ss is said to be at the bottom. I think it''s better to be a crested head in this ss than to be a chicken tail in other sses, and I canpete with ssmate Yun Yi. , so I choose Ningxi mentor."


    He told the truthpletely, which made the other students a little stunned.


    This guy is really telling the truth, and he is really brave.


    They all looked at Ning Xi, wanting to see her reaction.


    Ning Xi raised her hand and apuded, "Student Jiang Han is very truthful, what I want is such truth. Everyone will be together for two years in the future. I hope you will treat your teachers and ssmates with sincerity and sincerity. Only then can we hand over our backs to each other.


    Ning Xi didn''t like intrigue, so she hoped that no such person would appear in her ss.


    Immediately, she changed her words and said: "But I want to correct a point of Jiang Han''s ssmate, it is right to be a crested head rather than a chicken tail, but it is not enough to be a crested head in our ss, I hope you will do it. Just be the crested head of the whole age, and I believe you can definitely do it."


    "Okay, next one!"


    Ning Xi didn''t me Jiang Han for saying that the ss was at the bottom, and the others also rxed a lot.


    A boy also walked up below.


    "My name is Kong Xun, I am 19 years old this year, and Ie from a remote town in Beizhou. I ranked 199th in this year''s Fuyuan freshmen. The reason why I chose Ningxi tutor is because I think she has more. An affinity that other teachers don''t want."


    He sipped and said, "I thought she might not dislike my grades, so I chose her."


    The other teachers felt that they were very concerned about the results of the entrance examination, but Ningxi didn''t care about the feeling he gave him. She was also the most calm from beginning to end.


    Ning Xi could see that Kong Xun''s family background was average, and even a little bad, but people didn''t flinch, and that was enough.


    "Of course I don''t dislike it. The grades in admission only represent your past, and that doesn''t mean anything. I''m only interested in your future."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "What this ssmate said is also true, very good!"

 Chapter 3352: I only come because of her

    Chapter 3352: I onlye because of her


    The three people in session shared the real reasons for choosing Ning Xi''s mentor. Those who were still struggling to decide whether or not to say it, also strengthened their minds.


    The next one is a girl who looks a little thin, like a little malnourished.


    "My name is Kong You, I am seventeen years old this year, Ie from a small town in Beizhou, and I am also thest student in the admissions ranking."


    "I chose Ningxi tutor for two reasons, one is that my brother Kong Xun chose her; the other is that she is a female teacher."


    Ning Xi noticed that the little girl was holding her pants tightly, so she must be very nervous.


    She smiled and patted Kong You''s head, "The teacher also likes little girls!"


    Kong You''s face flushed slightly, and her not-so-beautiful little face became a little more radiant. The temperature above her head made her feel very warm, "Thank you, teacher!"


    Next, a handsome and picturesque young man stepped onto the stage.


    "My name is Yun Yi, I am seventeen years old this year, and Ie from the imperial capital."


    He turned his head to look at Ning Xi, with a kind of confidence and sharpness, "There is only one reason for me to choose Ning Xi''s tutor, that is, her refining technique is very special, I feel that she is very powerful in Talisman Dao, so I I gave up entering the first military academy of the empire and applied for the Beizhou military academy, and I came only because of her."


    At first, Ning Xi was surprised that Yun Yi would choose him, but now he is even more surprised that he came for him.


    "It seems that you have carefully studied the talismans I made?" she asked with a smile.


    Yun Yi nodded and said, "Well, not only did I study the two new talismans you refined, but also the other talismans you refined in the Seven Star Pavilion."


    "Several types of Talismans specific to the Seven Stars Pavilion have temtes, but the techniques you refine are not all the same. They are very unique and enhance the effectiveness and quality of the Talismans."


    "After I researched it, I found that all the talismans you made, no matter what grade, are all special talismans without exception, and the quality of such talismans cannot necessarily be achieved by a seventh or eighth-grade talisman master."


    "I have always believed that formations and talismans are the same. I have studied some formation principles and found that you are not only a talisman, but also a special formation master, and the path I take is the same."


    "That''s why I chose you!"


    After he finished speaking, the nine people present widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    Obviously, they didn''t know that in addition to researching and creating two new talismans, all the talismans refined by Ning Xi were of special quality.


    Such a 100% sess rate is definitely not luck, but talent and strength.


    At this moment, the people present suddenly have a feeling that perhaps this unintentional choice will be a very correct decision in their life.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips. It seemed that Yun Yi had really done a lot of research in choosing her. She was also the first person to choose her because she saw her strength.


    "Hiding secrets is not my style. In the future, I will give you my special refining techniques and experience in refining talismans."


    "You are very discerning, and I won''t let youe from a long way toe back disappointed."


    Ning Xi has always been a generous and open-minded person. When he decided toe here as a teacher, he really wanted to teach some outstanding students.


    Academic Boundless is not monopoly, it is boring to keep secrets, and sharing will promote growth.


    Next, people will continue to introduce them one after another.


    "My name is Wen Baiyan, I''m 18 years old this year, and I''m from the imperial capital. The reason I chose Ningxi''s tutor is mainly because of Yun Yi. I always feel that he has never chosen to fail. I thought that I might choose to follow him."


    He used to be in the same school as Yun Yi, and he knew that this guy was not only strong, but also very lucky, so he chose Ning Xi as well.

 Chapter 3353: will also help each other

    Chapter 3353: will also help each other


    Before, he was still thinking about whether he had followed suit.


    But after Yun Yi said those words, he felt that he had made the right choice.


    The other instructors may be higher in rank than Ningxi''s instructor, but their refining methods are very fixed and uninnovative. The teaching ording to the script is really not suitable for them.


    Ning Xiughed: "So you are following the trend, you feel very urate, you must not be following the wrong person."


    The next person was a burly young man. He struggled and told the truth.


    "My name is Jiang Yunlong, I''m 18 years old this year, and Ie from Beizhou City. The reason for choosing Ningxi''s tutor is very simple. My admission score is also at the bottom. I''m afraid other teachers will not choose me."


    Ning Xi wasn''t angry because of this, it was a normal reason.


    "Very good, the reason for choosing me is very real, but since you choose me directly, instead of fighting your luck to see if you will be selected by other mentors, it shows that your character is tough."


    There are three other students.


    "My name is Wang Meng, I''m eighteen years old this year, and Ie from Nanzhou City. The reason for choosing Ningxi''s mentor is simr to Jiang Yunlong." This is a somewhat thin teenager.


    A young girl with arge crimson birthmark on her face stepped nervously onto the stage and introduced her with her head lowered.


    "My name is Huang Ruyue, I am seventeen years old this year, and Ie from Beizhou City. The main reason for choosing Ningxi''s tutor is that she is more friendly and a female tutor."


    Ning Xi found that this little girl was not only nervous, but also had a low self-esteem.


    She smiled and touched the other''s head, "It''s right to choose me, you are great!"


    It is unrealistic to correct and make Huang Ruyue not be so inferior and have self-confidence, and it has to be guided little by little.


    Huang Ruyue was stunned, looked up at Ning Xi''s eyes, and found that it was very clear and warm inside. She didn''t pretend to be gentle like others and actually didn''t like her. She felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Thest one toe to the stage was a handsome young man who looked more cheerful.


    "My name is Gong Yang, I''m 18 years old this year, and Ie from Xizhou City. The reason I chose Ningxi''s tutor is rtively simple, because this ss should have the smallest number of people, and I think there may be more resources allocated."


    Looking at the previous selection, there were about 19 to 20 students in other sses. At that time, he expected that the ss of Teacher Ning Xi would not be able to recruit so many people.


    Then the students in this ss will be allocated more resources, such as the materials to be used, the time the teacher allocates to each person for guidance, etc.


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "This ssmate''s choice is more realistic, which is not bad. The cultivator is always fighting with the sky and people. If he can get more resources, he must fight for it."


    "Now that the self-introductions of the ten ssmates have beenpleted, and I have a general understanding of you, I am more gratified that you have all stated the real reasons for choosing me instead of hiding, which is very good."


    "I also hope that we can be happy in the next time we spend together!"


    The age limit for military academy admissions is between seventeen and neen, and the schooling system is two years.


    If you need to further study, you can continue to take the school''s tutor as a teacher, and privately give advice on weekdays.


    Of course, the premise is that both have to have this meaning and agree with each other.


    In other words, Ning Xi and these ten people needed to get along for two years, and she also hoped to get along well with the ten people.


    In the world of cultivation, the rtionship between teachers and students is rtively stable, and they will help each other in the future.

 Chapter 3354: completely different

    Chapter 3354:pletely different


    Ning Xi is funny, friendly, and has a strong appeal. The ten people in the ssroom have a good first impression of her.


    "You just entered the school today. Get familiar with the campus and new students. You can call me if you have anything."


    Ning Xi reported a series of numbers, "This is my contact number, you can add it and send me a message to indicate who it is."


    "The school arranges different courses for each school. Except for Talisman, the other courses are major courses or electives. I have looked at them and they are all useful, so I suggest you take all you can."


    "If you have any doubts, you can ask them. If you don''t have any, you can leave and go back to the dormitory to rest."


    After she finished speaking, Gong Yang raised her hand, "Teacher, I looked at the ss schedule. In addition to physical fitness ss,bat ss,mand ss, geography and history ss, survival recognition ss, and training instruction ss, I found it useful, formation ss, alchemy ss. sses, puppet beasts sses, and artifact refining sses, should we also take these electives? Wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    "Alchemy and puppet beast sses, you can choose ording to your own interests. If you have some talent or you like it, you can take it. It is not a bad thing to let yourself master one more technique."


    "For example, if you go to the field to fight, if you run out of medicinal herbs to heal your wounds, you can choose to find elixir on the spot to refine and heal your wounds."


    "If you can master the refining of puppet beasts, and bring one or two with you when fighting, it will also help. If you are in danger, you can blew yourself up to attract the enemy and give yourself a chance to escape or counterattack."


    "The so-called limited energy is just that I didn''t press myself, and the time pressure will actuallye out."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "As for the formation ss and the artifact refining ss, I ask each of you to attend. Don''t think that you only need to know the knowledge of talismans to refine talismans. Teachers can master it, if you can master the other two techniques and use them in runes, the effect will definitely be better than your phenomenon."


    "Teacher, if you say this, does it mean that you are not only good at formation, but also refining?" Gong Yang asked in astonishment.


    Others were also quite surprised, and what Ning Xi told them waspletely different from what the previous teacher told them.


    Their instructors always told them that after choosing a technique, they should study it wholeheartedly and not be distracted in other areas.


    Ning Xi could see their doubts and guessed that their former teacher should have stopped them from learning misceneous things.


    "Except for alchemy, which I am not good at, I am good at talisman, refining, formation, and puppet beasts, and the level of several arts is not very different."


    "I don''t require you to be proficient in a few arts like me. If you choose runes, it is enough that you are mainly proficient in this one. I just ask you to learn the other two arts, and then apply them to runes. "


    "Of course, it''s better to have the ability to be proficient in several arts at the same time."


    "You may still have questions, or you may find it unreliable. It doesn''t matter. In the next rune course, I will exin the rtionship between disy runes, formations, and refining tools and their integrated use."


    "If at that time, you still think that learning the formation and refining is a waste of time, then you can stop learning."


    This is what she has practiced in the upper realm. Several techniques are actuallyplementary to each other. After the soul is integrated, it can make the other one easier to understand and study. She intends to guide students in this regard.

 Chapter 3355: Domineering and tyrannical handwriting

    Chapter 3355: Domineering and tyrannical handwriting


    As for the other teachers'' remarks, she didn''t say that it waspletely wrong, but those people were indeed constrained by the original things, and they would not be able to ept her trendy ideas for a while.


    She will not deny them, nor will she ept their denial.


    Among the ten students, except for Yun Yi, who had already integrated the formation into the talisman, the others held a dubious attitude.


    It''s really that Ningxi''s ideas are too new, breaking the stereotypes and their cognition, and they have to use practice to test the feasibility.


    "Anything else?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Wen Baiyan raised his hand, "Teacher, can Imunicate with you in the future, in addition to academic problems and life-rted problems?"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Of course you can."


    "The teacher, can I buy a few purified arrays from you? Those things are too hard to buy in the imperial capital. I will queue up at the Seven Stars Pavilion. It will take almost three months before I can buy them." Wen Baiyan''s family is in the imperial capital. It''s not small, it''s first-ss, but it''s still hard to buy array tes.


    There were two elders in the family who got it, but they all gave them to their direct descendants, and his father missed it one stepter.


    They can only go to the queue, which still takes about three months to get it because of his good family background, and almost all the families have queued up to a yearter.


    The military, the major legions, and the old guys from the imperial government are keeping an eye on them even more, wishing that they would monopolize all of them as soon as they were refined.


    Ordinary cultivators want to buy the array disk, hepletely doubts that it will be two yearster, maybe it will be difficult to poprize at that time.


    This is just an ordinary array te. I heard that the array te made by his mentor is hard to buy. There is no hope for the children of such aristocratic families to line up.


    Who asked her to refine all the special arrays, even the monks in the Nascent Soul period can use them.


    Just now he suddenly remembered, since the array was refined by their mentor, can he also walk through the back door?


    Except for Yun Yi, Kong Xun brothers and sisters, Jiang Yunlong, Wang Meng, and Huang Yueru, when they heard what he said, they all looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes.


    Yun Yi already owns this kind of array te, Kong Xun and the others arepletely shy and can''t afford it at all.


    Ning Xiughed: "I thought what was going on, isn''t it just a purified array? I have already prepared it for you!"


    Immediately after waving her hand, the array tes flew out of her space ring andnded directly on everyone''s table below.


    "The five best effects of purifying the array are the best. This is my gift to you. There is only one requirement. No matter if you can use it or not, you are not allowed to sell it."


    "Of course, it is allowed to lend it to rtives and friends."


    The ten people present did not expect that Teacher Ning Xi was so rich, and each of them sent five special arrays as soon as they said they would give it away. This was a big deal.


    You must know that each ordinary array requires 20,000 third-grade spirit stones. It is said that this special array te has been fired for 80,000 to 100,000 third-grade spirit stones in the ck market. That is to say, the instructor directly sent them about The meeting ceremony of 40,000 to 500,000 Spirit Stones is too arrogant!


    Huang Ruyue didn''t know the price of the array te, but she could guess that there would be no less, and said nervously: "Teacher, this is too precious."


    Others have the same feeling, wanting but feeling too precious, so tangled!


    Ning Xi smiled and waved his hand, "It''s just fifty arrays. I can finish refining them in three days. You don''t need to be mentally burdened."


    "You even choose to mix with me, that will definitely give you meat to eat."


    Next, because they were still shocked by Ning Xi''s handwriting, everyone was fine. Except for Yun Yi, the other nine were faintly excited.


    This mentor seems to have really chosen the right one. They believe that other mentors definitely do not have such domineering and local tyrants.

 Chapter 3356: Cumulative contacts

    Chapter 3356: Cumtive contacts


    Ning Xi didn''t talk too much and left the get out of ss.


    As soon as she got in the car and was about to leave the school, a new school letter was sent from her wristband.


    The school has just issued a document, and the tutors who lead the ss will be rewarded for the top five in each schools two assessments per semester.


    Especially the first ss, the reward resources are very rich.


    The students who entered the top 30 in the assessment will also be rewarded, and the rewards for the top 10 are also very generous.


    This is also the advantage of the newly established school. The leaders of the school are trying to improve the enthusiasm of the tutors and students.


    Ning Xi looked at the document and didn''t care much. She had confidence in herself and the students, and drove away.


    Her little baby ising back today, so she has to go buy some delicious food and let the turtle cook it.


    The tutors of other sses are still talking about various rules and some requirements to the students. Basically, they are more serious and strict with the students. One by one, they want to make the ss''s performance in the top five in the semester assessment.


    Only Ningxi''s ss has ended.


    After ss, the ten people went downstairs and saw that no one came out of the ssrooms on other floors. They couldn''t helpughing. Their tutors were really lean.


    But that''s okay, they don''t like to listen to so many boring lectures.


    The ten people got off the elevator together. When they walked outside the teaching building, Wen Baiyan said with a smile, "It is fate that the ten of us can be selected together. How about we all get together for a meal? I''ll treat you!"


    Their family is in politics, most of the people in the family are politicians, and his father is also a speaker of the Senate, so he also prefers to umte contacts.


    The rtionship between the ssmates is still rtively solid, and he wants to get along better with everyone.


    Yun Yi said lightly, "I don''t care."


    He didn''t like socializing very much at first, but since the teacher wanted them to be united and friendly, it would be fine to get together and get in touch with each other.


    "Okay! If you don''t eat for nothing, you can go to the Qixing Pavilion restaurant outside if you want to treat yourself." Gong Yang smiled.


    Yun Yi and Gong Yang both agreed, and neither did the others.


    The ten people went out to the Qixing Pavilion outside the school for dinner together.


    The principal of Beizhou Military Academy is Dou Sanye, so Qiao Qingning got the news when he selected the school site, and then opened the shops, hotels and restaurants of Qixing Pavilion outside the school, grabbing a head start.


    However, the consumption of Qixing Pavilion is not ordinary, and the mainpetition is the rich students in the school.


    Compared with the military schools in Imperial Capital, Dongzhou, Nanzhou and Xizhou, the Beizhou Military Academy recruits students from all over the country, and the conditions are rxed. Therefore,pared with other military academies, there are more students from ordinary families.


    But it doesn''t mean that there are no rich students. Many children from aristocratic families who missed other military academies before, or whose grades were slightly lower than the admission lines of other military schools, all applied to Beizhou Military Academy.


    In addition, the major forces also wanted to infiltrate, and some children in the family were stuffed into Beizhou Military Academy.


    For example, Yun Yi and Wen Baiyan are the ones who are not short of money.


    Apart from the two, Ling Zixin and Jiang Han were the better ones.


    Entering the Qixing Pavilion, Wen Baiyan directly asked for a private room, and the dishes were rtively rich, and he also ordered several tes of second- and third-grade exotic animal meat.


    Among the ten people, Yun Yi, Wen Baiyan, Ling Zixin, Jiang Han, and Gong Yang were all at the Core Formation stage, and the other five were at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    It can also be seen from this point of family conditions that cultivation is still rtively expensive, and only with sufficient resources can one achieve the stage of forming an elixir within the age of eighteen.


    Yun Yi is a cultivation base in the middle stage of Formation Pill, and it is also the highest cultivation base among the freshmen of this year''s Fuyuan.

 Chapter 3357: Will there be any regrets?

    Chapter 3357: Will there be any regrets?


    After ordering, Wen Baiyan waved the waiter out.


    He held up a ss of spirit wine and raised it to the crowd, "Toast for the fate that we can choose to be in the same ss!"


    The other nine people also held up their wine sses, "Cheers!"


    After a ss of wine, the atmosphere that was rtively alienated became harmonious, and the wine culture was useful at any time.


    After chatting for a while, Wen Baiyan asked with a smile, "What do you think of Ning Xi''s mentor?"


    Ling Zixin was the first to speak: "Very good, I like tutor Ning Xi very much."


    "I also like Teacher Ningxi very much!" Huang Ruyue said immediately.


    Kong You nodded, "Me too!"


    Obviously, the three female students hadpletely fallen in love with Ning Xi.


    Yun Yi yed with the wine ss, "She''s not easy, my choice is correct."


    "I think mentor Ning Xi is very good, he is much more sincere than that dean." Kong Xun said.


    He has no family background to speak of, he is just amoner. It was just a coincidence that he and his younger sister stepped into the world of self-cultivation. Since childhood, he has been looked down upon or despised by others. After bing a monk, he has also seen many hypocritical people who vite the yang and yin.


    Because of this, he is still sensitive to the dean and ten mentors.


    Gong Yang smiled and said, "Indeed, among the eleven mentors including the dean, mentor Ning Xi should be the most straightforward and the most open-minded."


    "Of course, it should also be the richest local tyrant." He added.


    Others agreed, and they all liked Ning Xi as a mentor.


    It''s just that they don''t know how the teaching will be, which is a little bit worried about them.


    Yun Yi said meaningfully: "After I came into contact with the array te, I went to check the information of Ningxi''s teacher in detail. She has also brought people in Qixing Pavilion, and besides her, there are more advanced rune masters. However, in the final assessment, the people she brought with her had the best grades and the fastest progress."


    "This shows that she not only has a good talent for runes, but also has a good teaching ability."


    "It turns out that the instructor is so powerful, if you don''t understand it in depth, you really don''t know!"


    "Yeah! Do you think other freshmen who didn''t choose a mentor will regret it?"


    "There must be. Maybe some people regret it today, or envy us."


    "why?"


    "Will other instructors be willing to give them five special-quality arrays?"


    "That must be reluctant."


    "That''s not right, our dormitory has been divided a long time ago, and each of us is scattered and lived with other freshmen. When they see us practicing with the array te today, then don''t be envious. hate it!"


    "Haha, it makes sense. Thinking about it like this, I think I will take out the array to practice tonight."


    "Agree, let them know the news today."


    The ten people made up their minds to publicize the generous local tyrants of their Ningxi mentor.


    Even Kong Xun and a few poor students are also preparing to return to the dormitory and take out the array te to show off. It doesn''t matter if there is no spiritual stone practice for the time being, and it seems good to be envied by others.


    They still remember that the people in the dormitory for the past two days rejected and looked down upon them.


    In the early days of the establishment of the military academy, the student dormitories were all unified four-person rooms, and powerful and powerful students could not switch dormitories through the back door.


    The principal proposed that after the end of this semester, a batch of double rooms and single rooms will be released, and the students who rank in the top 30 in the assessment will have the priority to choose.

 Chapter 3358: caused a stir

    Chapter 3358: caused a stir


    As soon as such dormitory regtions came out, many students with power, money, and talents were eager to change their dormitories.


    In addition to living morefortably, it is also a symbol of achievement and status.


    Yun Yi, Wen Baiyan and others also thought the same way. They really don''t like living in a dormitory with others, and it''s just a matter of time now.


    But since four people live now, it is necessary to make those people envious of them.


    After a meal, the ten people are also familiar with a lot.


    Ningxi asked the ssmates not to calcte and conspiracy with each other. The ten people also tacitly affirmed this point. In fact, no one likes that kind of atmosphere, so everyone gets along a lot sincerity.


    The children of the aristocratic family represented by Yun Yi did not look down on the poorer Kong Xun and others, and they did not show disgust or disgust for a girl like Huang Ruyue with a birthmark on her face. The first step was to contact each other''s impression All fine.


    The dormitories for 200 people were divided and divided by lottery, and all ten people lived in one dormitory.


    When I went back after dinner, other roommates were already chatting in the dormitory.


    The content of everyone''s chat is also around the new ss and the tutor.


    The tenth ss with only ten students at the bottom has also be a topic of discussion among the freshmen, so after the ten people returned to the dormitory, the roommates all asked about their situation, and there was a kind of contempt or schadenfreude in their words.


    Then all ten people made the same choice, even Yun Yi was no exception, they all took out the array te sent by Ning Xi, either to practice, or to cherish and wipe them carefully.


    By the way, they revealed the next word, which was a wee gift from their mentor at will.


    This news made the freshmen of other sses boiling. They held a ss meeting in the morning. In addition to encouraging them, the tutor emphasized that they should study hard and get a good grade in the assessment.


    Then there is no then, not even a single hair.


    But what about ss ten? They even sent five special-grade purification arrays by one person. This is a good thing that money can''t buy outside.


    So the other freshmen in the ten dormitories couldn''t help but feel a sense of envy and jealousy, and soon spread the news to the ears of the rest of the ss.


    In just one afternoon, not only the freshmen knew about Ning Xi''s mentor, but also all the teachers in the school.


    Some of the new students in the formation ssmented regretfully, why did Ning Xi, who has a good formation level, note to the formation court as a tutor!


    Otherwise, they might be able to have five special purification arrays on hand.


    Students from other departments are also envious of the freshmen in the tenth ss of the court. Why can''t they meet such a rich mentor?


    After hearing about this incident, the teachers of Fuyuan changed their expressions, and they felt that it was nothing, but they were envious of the tenth ss students.


    After all, they haven''t even obtained the purification array, and their cultivation base in the Nascent Soul stage can also be used.


    Those who are narrow-minded are very unhappy, and feel that Ning Xi is suspected of bribing students.


    Moreover, each student is so generous to give five, so can you also take some points and give them to other tutors?


    Someone went to the dean and responded that although Xiang Qinghua couldn''t use the array te himself, his children could use it.


    So he became indignant and prepared to use the names of these teachers to attack Ning Xi, forcing her to send a dot matrix to each teacher.

 Chapter 3359: Xiang Qinghuas face turned black with anger

    Chapter 3359: Xiang Qinghua''s face turned ck with anger


    Ning Xi didn''t know that what she had done had caused a sensation in the school, she was hugging and kissing her son who had been separated for a while.


    After going out, not only did Luo Yan not lose weight, but his face became more fleshy, and the aura emanating from his body became much stronger.


    Jiuying''s mercenary group has done a big task, and he gave everyone a half-month leave.


    Getting ready to rest at home recently.


    Ning Xi expressed his support, thebination of work and rest is better!


    Holding his son and kissing a few more times, and ying with him for a while, Ning Xi heard the voice of the little turtle talking in the kitchen.


    "Is he talking to someone?" Ning Xi asked, holding Jiuying with her hands.


    Little Turtle''s usual life is quite simple. Apart from bringing Luo Yan to cook and y games, he doesn''t seem to have made any friends!


    Jiuying teased Luo Yan and said, "He''s live streaming."


    "Live broadcast?" Ning Xi suddenly remembered what Xiaogui said before that he also wanted to make money, "He wants to make money from live broadcast? Live broadcast to cook?"


    Jiuying nodded, "That''s right! It''s my advice to him."


    "Don''t say that guy has a good audience, it''s only been half a month since the live broadcast, and the number of fans has already reached 100,000, and it is still increasing every day, and there are still a few local tyrants who give him rewards every day. '' he pouted.


    Ning Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You guys are really enough!"


    "However, it''s normal for Little Turtle to have an audience rtionship. His white and tender baby face can attract many female fans, and his mouth is quite flickering, and his cooking skills are indeed getting better and better, and sess is inevitable. "


    She nced at Jiuying, "It''s not like some people, they always put on a bad face during the live broadcast."


    Jiuying tilted her head and raised her chin arrogantly, "Is that cold, okay? I have more fans than him, and I''m toozy to do live broadcasts now, otherwise I might make more money than my mercenary group taking missions."


    "It''s true that you can make money by running a live broadcast, but many spirit stones and materials cannot be bought with imperial coins. You should run the mercenary group well."


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered the five students in the ss from poor families, "If it''s not too dangerous for you to take on the task, how about helping me bring a few students to earn extra money?"


    If you want to quickly improve your strength, resources and battles are indispensable.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "You brought in really fast! This is where you start thinking about the students."


    Ning Xi raised his chin, "Of course, I''m a good teacher of the Empire!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "I''ll let you know when the timees!"


    The next day, as soon as Ning Xi entered the Fuyuan, he was called by the assistant dean to the dean''s office.


    Ning Xi walked in and sat down. Seeing Xiang Qinghua looking down at the document and looking like he wouldn''t look up for a long time, he said bluntly, "Dean, are you looking for me for something?"


    Xiang Qinghua then raised his head, "Xiao Ning is here!"


    "I just wanted to ask you, did you give each of the students in the ss five special purification arrays yesterday?"


    Ning Xi took the lead, "Yes! It''s my private property. I want to give it to the students as a gift. Does the college even object to this?"


    Xiang Qinghua choked, "It''s not an objection, but as soon as youe here, you give a gift to the students, isn''t it a good influence?"


    "What''s wrong, it''s not that the students gave me gifts and took bribes." Ning Xi disagreed.


    Xiang Qinghua said earnestly: "It''s mainly because several other teachers came to me to react, saying that you are suspected of bribing students, and it is not easy to make them do it."


    "Do I need to buy my students? If they think it''s not easy to do, they should give each student a wee gift!"


    Ning Xi stood up and said, "I''ll give my things as soon as I want, and don''t worry about anyone if I don''t want to give them away. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude! I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do, and I''ll have ss in a while."


    Then, without waiting for Xiang Qinghua to speak, she turned around very arrogantly and strode away, so angry that Xiang Qinghua''s face turned ck.


    This **** girl is so arrogant, **** it!

 Chapter 3360: simply incredible

    Chapter 3360: simply incredible


    Ningxi couldn''t see what Xiang Qinghua and the other mentors were nning, but she was not going to pay attention.


    She can keep a low profile when she just entered the academy, but this is not the reason why others step on her bottom line.


    She is not soft and easy to bully. If anyone dares to hit her head, she will cut off their ws.


    As soon as the ss time came, Ning Xi walked into the ssroom, and ten students had already done it.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I''m not going to the theory ss today, you all will go to the workshop with me, and then each of you will refine a talisman and show me your previous mastery. I can also focus on teaching."


    "Yes!"


    The group went to the workshop next door.


    Beizhou Military Academy is a key school approved by the state. It has rtively strong teachers and funds, and the materials to be used for about a week have been prepared in the workshop.


    Under Ning Xi''s guidance, the ten people each took a piece of material and started refining.


    Beforeing to the military academy, the freshmen went to school in various states and cities, simr to the enlightenment schools for cultivation and arts, so they all made talismans.


    Yun Yi was the first to refine it. Ning Xi looked at it and found that this guy''s talisman skills and talent were really good, and he was already able to refine two intermediate-level talismans.


    She quickly found out Fu''s strengths and weaknesses, and then gave pointers, which made Yun Yi think about it, and obviously benefited a lot.


    After the others finished refining, Ning Xi also instructed the talismans they refined one by one, all of which were to the point in one sentence, simple and easy to understand, so that they would quickly know the talisman they refined. shorings.


    Ning Xi also roughly mastered the level of ten people''s runes.


    After learning about it, Ning Xi took out a set of materials and started to make a talisman in front of everyone. He also exined it carefully, moving slowly, so that everyone could see it clearly and understand it.


    In addition to talking about the refining of the talisman itself, Ning Xi will also introduce a lot of basic talisman knowledge into it, so that it is easier to understand.


    This way of teaching is also quite special. The tutors in the schools where the ten people used to teach basically took a theoretical ss for a period of time, and then began to refine and practice, and they did not integrate their knowledge so flexibly, so that they could listen to it. I get it.


    This kind of teaching is very special.


    After refining a talisman, all ten people felt a sense of enlightenment, even Yun Yi understood something, and also learned some basic knowledge that he didn''t know before.


    "Okay, that''s all for today''s ss, and tomorrow we will continue to exin the basics of Yipin Talisman and its Talisman."


    Ning Xi took out another material from the shelf, "Yesterday, you were all puzzled. Why do you need to learn the formation technique, the refining tool, and the talisman together? What is the connection? Now I will tell you with practice."


    This is also so that students are not excluded from taking the other two elective courses.


    Ning Xi continued to refine his exnation, "This is a magic formation that incorporates a trapped formation. The principle is..."


    After the refining waspleted, Ning Xi threw it casually, and evoked Jiang Han with a talisman, and then ayer of earth-yellow energy enveloped him.


    "You can try attacking!" Ning Xi said.


    Jiang Han immediately took out his weapon to attack. After a few seconds, the energy mask was shattered, but it also surprised the others present.


    To know that this is only a talisman, it is unbelievable that it can trap Jiang Han''s cultivation for a few seconds.


    And whether it is an attacking talisman or a defensive talisman, they seem to have never heard of such a trapped talisman before!

 Chapter 3361: dumbfounded

    Chapter 3361: dumbfounded


    Ning Xi smiled at the surprised appearance of the nine people except Yun Yi.


    "You may not have heard or seen this talisman before, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be refined. This is the superimposed effect of me integrating the formation into the talisman."


    "Do you still think it''s useless to learn the formation technique?" she asked rhetorically.


    "No, it''s too useful!" That''s how everyone feels now.


    Wen Baiyan thought for a while and asked: "Teacher, you created a new talisman for healing and hemostasis before, was the inspiration source also alchemy?"


    "Yes, in fact, many things in life can be integrated into the talisman, and innovation is not as difficult as you think."


    "I exined the principles of the Difficult Array Talisman for you when I was refining it. Do you think it is difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s just that I don''t know much about the formation." Everyone started talking.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "That''s why it''s very necessary for you to take the elective course on formation techniques!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m also one of the tutors of the elective course of formation, and I will exin this kind of trapped formation in detail as a case study." Ning Xi prefers to use theorybined with practice to exin the ss, and pays more attention to practicality. sex.


    Many other instructors pay more attention to theoretical aspects, and there are very few cases of refining and exining them by hand.


    The eyes of the ten people lit up one after another, "That''s great, we must go to the teacher''s formation ss!"


    Gong Yang couldn''t wait toe over and said, "Teacher, you said that Talismans and Item Refining are also rted and integrated. You can do an experiment for us to see."


    Others also looked interested and expected to be curious.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Then you can donate a handful of your spiritual tools at will."


    Gong Yang didn''t hesitate, after thinking about it, he directly took out his own spiritual weapon, a fiery red long sword.


    Ning Xi took the long sword and shook it, "This is a fire attribute sword, its power is not bad, but if it is blessed with a talisman, its power can be doubled."


    "Can the power be doubled?" Gong Yang and the others were stunned.


    Ning Xi found another material and refined it, "I refine a fire-type blessing charm that can induce and enhance the fire element in the sword..."


    It was still refining while talking, everyone woulde up with what they didnt understand, and Ning Xi would answer them one by one. When the refining waspleted, everyone present understood the principle and refining method of this talisman.


    "Let''s go, let''s try the effect of this talisman." After Ning Xi finished speaking, he took a few people to the experimental room next door.


    There are a lot of specially made dummies in the experimental room, which are specially used to test the power of talismans.


    Ning Xi said to Gong Yang, "Use all your strength to cut down on the senior dummy over there."


    Gong Yang nodded, cut off his sword without hesitation, and left a not very deep sword mark on the dummy.


    The refining materials of these dummies are very special and can resist energy attacks below the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Ning Xi activated the talisman in his hand towards Gong Yang''s long sword, and a crimson streamer drilled straight into the long sword.


    "Try to attack with the same spiritual power this time."


    I don''t know if it was his own illusion, Gong Yang always felt that the sword fire element in his hand was much richer, "Okay!"


    He raised his long sword and shed it at the dummy. What made people stunned was that the fire element spirit power cut by the long sword turned into a fire dragon and fell directly on the dummy. .


    Then there was another sword mark on the dummy, but it was much deeper than the previous one, which also meant that the power of the sword had increased a lot.

 Chapter 3362: eye opening

    Chapter 3362: eye opening


    In the past, no matter which school in Shikoku was, no one had ever proposed that the arts couldplement each other.


    Whether it is the teacher or their elders, they will only say that if you choose a technique, you must concentrate on it, and don''t be distracted to learn other things, otherwise you will lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds.


    But now, Teacher Ning Xi has broken their cognition for so many years, as if a new door has been opened a crack, and they need to push the door in and watch the scenery inside.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but be surprised by this experiment. He only thought that the formation method could be integrated into the talisman, but he really didn''t expect the talisman to be integrated into the spiritual tool.


    "This is only a first-grade talisman. If it is reced with a second-grade or third-grade talisman, will the power exerted by the spiritual tool be much stronger?"


    Ning Xi replied with a smile, "If it was a third-rank talisman, the power Gong Yang had just cut would be doubled. This is also the effect of blessing."


    "Teacher, ording to what you said, can puppet beasts actually be blessed with talismans?" Ling Zixin thought about it and asked.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Of course you can, but it''s a bit moreplicated to integrate the talismans into the puppet beasts. You can''t do it at your current level. I''ll teach you when I have the opportunity in the future."


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect the talisman to be so useful. It can not only amodate the power of the enhanced formation, but also bless spiritual tools and puppet beasts. I''m an eye-opener today." Wen Baiyan sighed while touching his chin.


    Jiang Han and others nodded in agreement, "Yes! It''s amazing!"


    Yun Yi hooked his lips and said: "The main reason is that our tutor is too powerful, and other tutors can''t do it."


    Maybe someone has put forward such an idea, but it may not really be able to fuse the connections between them and apply them together.


    It can only show that their Ning Xi mentor is a true peerless genius.


    The others also looked at Ning Xi with admiration. Their mentors were really talented and arrogant.


    Wen Baiyan thought for a while and asked: "Teacher, several techniques can be integrated and used together, do we need to keep it a secret?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me to spread it out. It''s just that if you use it sessfully in the future, you may be criticized by some talismans. I''m toozy to pay attention to them, it''s up to you." Ning Xi shrugged indifferently. .


    Yun Yi pouted, "I''m toozy to pay attention to those stubborn old men."


    He insisted that the formation and talisman could be integrated and used at home, but he was refuted by several old men, and he was also scolded for telling him not to waste the talent of talisman. Go punch them in the face.


    "That''s right, we''re not afraid of those stubborn old people."


    Ning Xi smiled: "With you!"


    After the Talisman ss was over, Ning Xi stayed in the office for a while, and found that several instructors looked at her in a bad way, so she ignored it.


    There are also private offers to let her ignore those people.


    Ning Xi also roughly distinguished the situation and factions of the teachers of the Fuyuan. Even Xiang Qinghua, including five people, were more hostile to her, which meant that the five people should be the Kayas brothers.


    There were three people who were friendly with her in private, and they were more polite on the surface. This should be Principal Dou or someone from Kayas.


    The other people remained neutral, neither participating in targeting her, nor deliberately showing her favor, and their faces were still polite.


    Ning Xi packed up and was about to go home. As soon as she walked to the door, she met Chang An who walked in.

 Chapter 3363: No wonder you look so poor

    Chapter 3363: No wonder you look so poor


    Chang Yongan also just came out of the dean''s office.


    He knew that the dean wanted to clean up Ning Xi, but when he suddenly met at the door, he had ns to show his merit.


    So he looked at Ning Xi with a half-smiling smile and said, "Teacher Ning, you are such a great writer, and you are so generous and indulgent towards the students, it seems that our other tutors are stingy."


    "What makes us poor teachers feel bad for what you do! It''s discordant, so discordant!"


    Ning Xi knew that this guy was trying to find fault, and sneered: "I made the array te, I think how generous it is is my business. on the body?"


    "If you don''t feelfortable with it, and you don''t have an array, you can also sprinkle some spiritual stones or resources out to let your students shine, but unfortunately you can''t bear it."


    "Jealousy makes you ugly, no wonder you look so poor."


    Ning Xi had already reached the peak of the formation of pills yesterday, and she had touched the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul stage. In addition, her ninth grandpa was already in thete Nascent Soul stage, so she was not going to make excuses with Xiang Qinghua and others.


    After the Ninth Master was promoted, it was only trivial to deal with abination like Xiang Qinghua. After she was promoted to the early stage of Nascent Soul, although he couldn''t kill him, he also didn''t want to kill her.


    After gaining strength, Ning Xi also became stubborn, and his arrogant and wanton nature gradually recovered.


    She never made herself feel wronged, and Xiang Qinghua didn''t take it seriously. What is this surnamed Chang?


    Not afraid of strength, not afraid of Ning Xi now in the background.


    There are princes behind these people, and there are princes behind her, aside from Kayas, she still has the support of Qiao Qingning brothers and the Su family.


    Chang Yongan didn''t expect him to say a few words, and Ning Xi mocked himself for not saying a few words, and even scolded him for being poor and sour, his face turned red and ck, and he waspletely angry.


    "Ningxi, don''t be too arrogant. Your behavior of bribing students is wrong, so you''re right?" he said angrily.


    Ning Xi nced at him, "If I have money, I will be self-willed, and I will be reasonable. What do you want? If you don''t agree with me, you can bribe students just like me. If you don''t have the ability, don''te to me with pantothenic acid."


    "You are presumptuous!" Chang Yong was really angry, a junior at the stage of forming a pill dared to contradict him like this, it was simply a lesson.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts turned, and the power of his soul was released to affect the opponent.


    Chang Yongan''s head was hot, and he immediately took out a whip andshed at Ningxi, "I''ll let you know how to talk to senior today."


    The other instructors who were watching this scene did not expect to develop to this stage. There was something wrong with Ning Xi being arrogant, but it was even more wrong for Chang Yongan to act directly.


    This is obviously bullying!


    Seeing the whip fall, everyone thought that Ning Xi was going to be drawn.


    Who knew that she took out a talisman and activated it directly, and a khaki-yellow mask enveloped her in it. The whip fell on the mask and trembled slightly, but it didn''t break.


    Seeing this, Chang Yongan was stunned for a while, and even more angrily, he injected more spiritual power into the whip, and pped the mask several times.


    But the mask only shook but showed no signs of copse, which surprised Chang Yongan and the other instructors present.


    Seeing him stop, Ning Xi then took out a talisman and threw it at him, "As the tutor of the Fuyuan, you can only use brute force to attack, and you can''t even use your own housekeeping skills, it''s really stupid and useless! "


    As soon as her voice fell, the throwing talisman exploded, and a rumbling sound exploded.


    This sound made the other tutors in the Fuyuan and even the school discovered, and they all flew here.


    Then, at the entrance of the Fuyuan tutor''s office, Chang Yongan was in rags, his hair was messy, and he was vomiting blood.


    What is more surprising is that the noise just now was loud, but except for Chang Yongan who was injured, the surrounding doors and walls and the desk were not damaged in the slightest. Obviously, the strength of the talisman was controlled very delicately.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and opened the mask, looking calmly and indifferently at Chang Yongan, whose face was frightened and frightened.


    "If you dare toe in front of me again in the future, it won''t be solved by just a little internal injury."


    Then he lifted his chin and walked out of the office proudly and arrogantly.

 Chapter 3364: Totally upside down black and white

    Chapter 3364: Totally upside down ck and white


    In fact, it stands to reason that Chang Yongan just wanted to use words to find fault, and Ningxi could not treat him like this.


    It''s just that she is ready to kill chickens and show the monkeys, so that these people don''t think she is easy to bully.


    So she deliberately used her soul power to act on Chang Yongan, which intensified his inner anger, and couldn''t help but shot her first.


    In this way, she will have a reason to fight back, and the one who shoots first will be the one who is wrong.


    From today on, she will be strong and arrogant, based on Beizhou Military Academy, to see who dares to provoke her tantly.


    Ning Xi walked out of the office and happened to meet the principal and dean who came over, as well as some school leaders and mentors.


    Dou Huaichen had already guessed what happened, but he still asked with a smile, "What''s going on?"


    Ning Xi replied generously, "Teacher Chang made a mockery of me in words and provocation in action. I taught him a lesson in self-defense."


    "Teacher Chang''s behavior has caused me harm. Principal, I should be right to fight back in self-defense, right?" She then asked back.


    The tutors sitting in the office twitched their lips. It seems that you have the upper hand in words and actions, right? It also brought harm, why didn''t they see it?


    Yes, at this moment, they only had one feeling. Ning Xi looked like a delicate flower before, which was very harmless, but in fact, it was a Tyrannosaurus rex that was arrogant and arrogant.


    This was their new understanding of Ning Xi, the first impression of the beautiful, young and obedient imagepletely copsed.


    Dou Huaichen smiled slightly, looking at Chang Yongan, who was still standing in a daze as if he had not epted the shameful reality, "Teacher Chang, is what Ning Xi said true?"


    "I did act first, but she provokes me first." Chang Yongan then returned to his senses and said indignantly, clenching his fists.


    Ning Xi turned around and raised her eyebrows, "You said it yourself, did you take the initiative to stop me when I went out, and then said some bitter words to ridicule me?"


    "I''m not sarcastic!" Chang Yongan firmly refused to admit it.


    Ning Xi sneered and said, "It''s useless for you to deny it. It sounds ironic in my ears anyway. I just refuted a couple of sentences, and you said you would teach me a lesson. So many tutors in the office have seen it, so don''t try to deny it."


    "You!" Chang Yongan was really about to die of anger, and he was really impulsive to do it first today.


    But who would have thought that the talisman of the dead girl would be so powerful, it could not only defend against his attacks, but also take the initiative to injure him.


    "Principal, you can also see what''s going on. Teacher Chang wants to use the big to bully the small and the strong to bully the weak. I am a victim, and I demand that such a ck sheep in the teaching team be severely punished."


    Ning Xi continued righteously: "If such a teacher doesn''t change his character well, he will definitely teach bad students."


    Chang Yongan was trembling with anger. What does it mean to be pped backwards? This is, "You, don''t go too far!"


    Now it is him who is embarrassed, and the victim is also him. This dead girl ispletely upside down.


    Instead of looking at him, Ning Xi smiled and said to Dou Huaichen, "I believe the principal will make a fair decision."


    Xiang Qinghua really didn''t expect that his subordinates would be so useless, and instead of teaching a little girl, he fell into trouble himself. It was a real shame in front of so many leaders and mentors.


    But he couldn''t let Ning Xi continue to be aggressive like this, so he said: "Mr. Ning, everyone is a colleague, Teacher Chang may not be sarcastic when talking to you, you may have misunderstood. Since you also let Chang If the teacher is injured, it might as well be evened out."

 Chapter 3365: This **** girl actually dug a hole for him

    Chapter 3365: This **** girl actually dug a hole for him


    In any case, it was wrong for Chang Yongan to shoot first. Xiang Qinghua originally wanted to use his injury to make a fuss, but Ning Xi was holding on to it, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    So he immediately became a peacemaker, wanting to make peace with the mud, after all, there are so many people watching now.


    However, Ning Xi would not let him get his wish, and immediately showed a look of grievance, "I know that Teacher Chang was brought by the dean. If you want to protect him, I can''t help it."


    Then, as if to endure the grievances, he looked at Dou Huaichen with a very magnanimous look and said, "Here the dean is the biggest, and I don''t dare to go against his intentions. Since he thinks that Instructor Chang is not wrong, then there is nothing wrong."


    "Although I think that myprehension is fine, but since the dean thinks that I misunderstood, Teacher Chang satirized me and took the initiative to take action. Even if I misunderstood, I will not pursue it."


    Xiang Qinghua''s eyes widened slightly, not only his face was ck, but his liver hurt.


    What is it that the people he brought to cover up? What is it that he dares not go against his intentions here? What does it mean that she has no problem with understanding, but if he thinks that she understands it wrong, she will not pursue it?


    This ispletely pouring dirty water on him. It seems that she will not pursue thepromise, but it also shows that she is aggrieved, and she dare not pursue it because of the pressure of his dean. This dead girl actually digs a hole for him.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the beating between his brows, "Mr. Ning, your ability to reverse ck and white is really amazing, I didn''t say anything."


    Ning Xi blinked innocently, "What is inversion of ck and white? I don''t know what that is! All I know is that what I said is the truth."


    Then she was even more aggrieved, looking at the expression she was a victim, but what she said was very irritating, "I don''t want to pursue it anymore, Dean, what else do you want? Do you want Instructor Chang to give me the talisman too? Is it? But he has to have this ability too!"


    It is impossible for her and Xiang Qinghua to coexist peacefully. Even if she is not interested in the position of the dean of the Fuyuan, the other party wants to put her out of the school, so why pretend to be a grandson, and do whatever you want, anyway, it''s reasonable now It''s all on her side.


    "You, you are arrogant!" This is the first time Xiang Qinghua has encountered such a righteous person who reverses ck and white.


    "Principal, do you think the dean still mes me?"


    Ning Xi poked his fingers and asked cautiously: "Do you think I need to call Teacher Chang back? He missed me just now, so I guess he''s still ufortable, or I''ll let him vent his anger to save the headmaster. So take your anger out and give me little shoes to wear in the future."


    Her meaning is obvious, if Xiang Qinghua dares to give her small shoes in the future, it is because of this anger.


    Everyone present didn''t know what to say, but Ning Xi was really not arrogant and arrogant, and actually put eye drops on the dean in front of the principal.


    In the future, if Xiang Qinghua really wants to suppress her or give her small shoes, it will definitelye true.


    The teachers of the Fuyuan felt that they had really gained their knowledge today. Ning Xi was not an ordinary fat person.


    Changed to ordinary people, was wronged and suppressed, as long as they were not too sure, they would endure it.


    But Ningxi was better, not only could they not bear it, but they also took advantage of Chang Yongan''s incident to fight back and make trouble.


    But now Lidu is on her side, she is just a conspiracy, Xiang Qinghua and Chang Yongan really can''t do anything about her.


    Unless the headmaster''s attitude is biased towards the two headmasters, Ning Xi would have been very sessful today.

 Chapter 3366: This is too obvious.

    Chapter 3366: This is too obvious.


    But will Dou Huaichen stand on Xiang Qinghua''s side? Obviously not.


    Third Master Dou is famous for protecting the shoring. Ning Xi is from Kayas, which means he is on his side.


    His elegant face was a little more serious, and he looked at Chang Yongan with disapproval and said, "You are higher in cultivation and older than Ning Xi, and you have spoken and provoked sessively. This is not only wrong, but also stands I don''t care, it''s obvious that I want to bully other people''s little girls."


    "..." Chang Yongan wanted to cry, is he the one who is hurt and bullied now?


    "Looking at bullying other people''s little girls in such a hurry, it shouldn''t be!"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. Principal, are you the one who got anxious when you saw Ning Xi being bullied? She is obviously very arrogant and domineering, right?


    This is too obvious.


    "Headmaster, you are more upright and fair. I was right in choosing Beizhou Military Academy." Ning Xi looked at Dou Huaichen with a moved face.


    This third master Dou is really powerful, she likes it!


    Dou Huaichen was a little dumbfounded, this little girl can really climb along the pole, be arrogant when she should be arrogant, pretend to be wronged when she should act, and be unambiguous when she should act.


    "Okay, this is a little farce. Instructor Chang did something wrong. Go back and write an inspection and submit it to me. The performance bonus for the past three months will be deducted as a small punishment."


    He paused and said, "Although Ning Xi suffered a little grievance, but in self-defense, he had the upper hand, so even if it was even."


    Then he looked at Xiang Qinghua''s meaningful warning and said, "Dean Xiang and your Fuyuan seem to have a lot of problems, so it''s better to solve them as soon as possible."


    "We are a military school. In the future, we will serve the people of the whole country and the battlefield. It is not a ce where intrigues and bullies bully the weak. Some instructors behave very outrageously. I don''t want this evil spirit to continue to grow and corrupt our teaching staff. It ruined the atmosphere of the students."


    Xiang Qinghua vomited to death, what does this have to do with him?


    Third Youngest Dou just wanted to use Ning Xi to attack him, but he really miscalcted today.


    In my heart, I scolded Chang Yongan, a guy with more than enough sess, dozens of times, this thing is really an idiot.


    Ning Xi is the second prince''s person. Didn''t he see that the dean of him did not suppress Ning Xi on his face, so she had an excuse to attack? This guy is good, but he''s stupid enough to do it first.


    Although he is also in the fit stage, he has a bit of fear for the third master Dou. In addition, the power gap between the principal and the dean is still insurmountable, so he can only suffocate and reply: "Yes! Yes! Our Fuyuan will definitely Make a good rectification, and todays events are guaranteed not to happen again.


    "It''s good to be able to recognize the mistake!" Dou Huaichen also gave Xiang Qinghua the hat of being ineffective and shielding his subordinates today, which made him feel good.


    Xiang Qinghua has confirmed that he is the eldest prince. His cultivation base is not very high and his abilities are average, but he is rtively smooth and seldom shows his handle to be caught.


    Today, Ningxi''s little girl is very strong, and Xiang Qinghua and the two are determined to suffer.


    Of course, this was also Xiang Qinghua''s underestimation of Ning Xi''s enemy, so he probably won''t be able to handle it so well next time.


    But it''s nothing, as long as Ning Xi has a firm foothold, he''s not afraid that he won''t have the chance to strike again.


    Although it was a bit exaggerated to take the tutor and the dean Li Wei at the beginning of the school year, Dou Huaichen still admired Ning Xi''s decisiveness and courage.


    Ning Xi''s arrogant and wanton energy seemed to be integrated into his bones, and he waspletely showing his true colors. Presumably, when he was in the lower realm, his status was not low, and he must have been pampered and grown up.

 Chapter 3367: Todays show is really exciting

    Chapter 3367: Today''s show is really exciting


    Dou Huaichen guessed that it was close to reality, Ning Xi was so arrogant and wanton, in addition to his own wisdom and strength to support, he was also favored by Luo Yinhuang, Jiuying, Xiaogui and the group of people from the upper realm.


    Originally, she was the temperament of a little bully, and so many people spoiled her and indulged her, and she also developed an arrogant temperament that she would never wrong herself.


    Dou Huaichen turned around and was about to leave, but just took two steps out and looked back at Xiang Qinghua and said, "The level of the instructors in the Fuyuan also needs to be improved. I remember that Chang Yongan was a fourth-rank talisman, and Ningxi was a third-rank talisman. It''s a bit humiliating to say it out."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and disappeared directly in ce. The other school leaders and tutors had their own thoughts and stopped watching the y, and left one after another.


    The other eldest princes of the hospital looked at Xiang Qinghua and Chang Yongan with a look of hatred for iron and steel. These two guys were actually tricked by a little girl, they are really stupid.


    Chang Yongan''s face turned pale, and he knew that today he was not only embarrassed, but also broke the ns of the dean and others, and he was afraid that he would be abandoned or angry.


    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it, why was he so impulsive? Obviously he didn''t want to do anything to the dead girl at first!


    Xiang Qinghua couldn''t tell how bitter he was. He really underestimated this dead girl Ning Xi before. Not only was she eloquent, but she was also not afraid of things, which really made people hate it.


    At this time, Ning Xi came to add fuel to the fire, "Dean, you won''t be mad at me, will you?"


    Xiang Qinghua took a deep breath and forcibly pulled out a smiling face, "No, how could I be mad at you."


    "That''s good, I know that the dean is the most generous." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Xiang Qinghua really wants to swear, I am generous to your sister, he can''t wait to kill you directly.


    He had never suffered such a big loss since he took refuge with the eldest prince, and he was still mad at him because of a little girl.


    He red fiercely at Chang Yongan, who had more than enough sess and failure, "Teacher Chang, you can go back and write an inspection now, I hope you can better understand your mistakes."


    Chang Yongan gritted his teeth, his face paler, "Yes, I was really too impulsive before, I will go back and check my mistakes."


    Today, he was really out of his mind to find trouble with Ningxi''s dead girl. It could be seen that the principal was obviously biased towards the dead girl. This time, he could only admit it.


    He lowered his head and his eyes were full of haze, he had written down this hatred, and if there was a chance, he would definitely report it back.


    Seeing that Ning Xi was almost done, he did not continue to force the two of them to avoid jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    So he said hello with a smile on his face and left the office.


    Tutors who have no sses at school can take care of their own affairs, which is not considered absenteeism.


    After Ning Xi left, Xiang Qinghua also snorted and left.


    Chang Yongan didn''t have the face to stay there any longer, didn''t enter the office, and left.


    Leaving behind a few mentors in the office who looked at each other in dismay, today''s y is really exciting!


    It''s just that no one noticed, a student standing behind a tutor put away the bracelet at the end of the video.


    He was called by this mentor to get something, who would have thought to see two mentors fighting.


    This student is a second-generation Quan. After failing to reach the admission score of the First Military Academy, his family was shoved into Beizhou Military Academy.


    This guy used to be more yful when he was in Kyoto, and he never liked to be quiet, so when he saw Chang Yongan stopping Ning Xi for the first time, he instinctively turned on the video recording function of the bracelet.


    After taking the things out of the instructor''s office, this guy, who was not too big to join in the fun, immediately edited the second half of the video, and posted the video of the confrontation between Ning Xi and Chang Yongan on the forum of Beizhou Military Academy.

 Chapter 3368: The most beautiful and handsome female tutor

    Chapter 3368: The most beautiful and handsome female tutor


    Soon, a post appeared on the forum of the military academy.


    "The most beautiful tutor is domineering, what a handsome character!


    This student''s temperament is also a bit yful. Ning Xi is beautiful, arrogant and handsome, and Chang Yongan is ugly, old and cowardly. In contrast, as long as he is notme, he knows which side he is going to take.


    Every military academy will set up a forum with many academic and cultivation posts, as well as some daily life or gossip posts. After the official start of the school, students are not allowed to leave the school. Most of the people who are idle usuallye to the forum. .


    Therefore, this post has just been posted, and it quickly attracted the attention of students browsing the forum.


    After clicking on it, there was ament from the dude in the post: The most beautiful teacher in this college jumped the grade to teach a certain male tutor how to be a man, so handsome!


    Then there is a video connection.


    After clicking in, the first shot was Chang Yongan blocking Ning Xi''s shot, and then he opened his mouth and was mocked by Ning Xi.


    He couldn''t say enough about Ning Xi, so Chang Yongan acted angrily.


    Then there is the reversal, the fourth-grade talisman in the Yuan Ying period was directly torn apart by the third-grade talisman in the formation stage, and they used their professional talismans.


    The video only ends when Chang Yongan is in a state of embarrassment after being bombarded with talismans.


    Obviously, this second-generation dude of power is not stupid, and the principal and the dean''s face are involved, so naturally it cannot be exposed.


    However, this also ignited the poprity of the forum, one by one, and soon the number of clicks on the forum was tens of thousands.


    Just two minutes after the post was posted, someone followed up.


    Runaway Xiaolong: Wow wow wow, is this the female tutor of Fuyuan? So beautiful and handsome!


    One Two Three: The most beautiful and handsome female tutor, I agree with this title, it is more beautiful than the school flower!


    I''m a beautiful man: apart from beauty, am I the only one who found the most beautiful teacher''s sentence "As a teacher of the Fuyuan, you can only use brute force to attack, not even your own housekeeping skills. It''s really stupid and stupid. Waste material!" Words? Why do I feel so identified.


    Little darling: I also found out, I agree with the upstairs, that certain male tutor is really stupid and useless.


    Agree upstairs!


    agree +1


    Agree +100


    ... Countless threads agree with the upstairs.


    I want to stand up: the female tutor is so handsome! I have decided, In the future, Teacher Ning will be my goddess!


    Fuck those idiots: Instructor Ning will also be my goddess in the future, both words and actions are so domineering, I should have learned to make talismans.


    Little Apple: I learned to make talismans, but unfortunately I didn''t choose Teacher Ning at the beginning. Now I regret it so much. How can I break it?


    222: Regret +1, I only thought Ning Mentor was beautiful at first, but now I realize that he is still so handsome. Why did I choose other mentors blindly?


    Then many people below shouted regret, obviously all the freshmen of Fuyuan.


    While browsing the forum, the blindly selected mentors twitched their mouths one by one. If they knew who the guys in these posts were, they would be dead.


    I was watching a y: am I the only one who started to envy the freshmen of the tenth ss of Qifuyuan?


    999: You are not the first upstairs!


    You are not the first one upstairs, and there are many people who say this more.


    The three views are very positive: Don''t you think that Teacher Ning is too aggressive? In addition, the tutor didn''t seem to be doing well at first, so she turned on the mocking mode, which was too unreasonable.


    Upstairs is SB: I don''t think so, I just think that Instructor Ning is very handsome. Wouldn''t it be a student in a male instructor''s ss upstairs? Is this for cking out?

 Chapter 3369: video is on fire

    Chapter 3369: video is on fire


    The freshmen in the school are all monks, and they are even more motivated to join the army in the future. The most respected is the respect of strength.


    In particr, Ning Xi, who was challenged by a step-by-step challenge and pped her face, was beautiful, so most of the students were on her side.


    Upstairs and upstairs is SB: A male tutor''s words are sour and have a kind of envy and jealousy, just like a poor and sour look, and tutor Ning is right, why can''t he go back and ridicule? Upstairs upstairs is the Virgin Mary? Being pped in the face and sending the other half of the face to be pped? Instructor Ning is so handsome.


    Upstairs Upstairs Upstairs Upstairs is SB: Valkyrie with an explosive force value, she is so handsome, whoever nders the ck goddess again, get out!


    Next, many floors shouted to let the person upstairs get out.


    Want to eat big households: Am I the only local tyrant who pays attention to Goddess Ning? As soon as you take out five special purification arrays, it seems that you need to change schools and ask for support!


    Favorite goddess: You are not alone, I also want to ask the goddess to support you!


    You are not alone, a bunch of people below are shouting.


    Wen Baiyan still ns to go into politics after training in the military, so he usually likes to look at the forum and pay attention to the facts in the school.


    Because of this, he saw the post before it was posted, and immediately sent a message to the other students in the same ss.


    Others were not nning to pay attention to the forum, but after seeing the message he sent, they clicked in.


    After watching the video, there is only one feeling, their Ning Xi tutor is too domineering, handsome and arrogant,pletely cool!


    The surnamed Chang looked like he was dragged to the sky before. As the head teacher of the second ss, they thought it was too good, but they didn''t expect to be a waste material that was crushed by their teacher.


    Wen Baiyan watched those people on the forum moring that her mentor was a goddess and wanted to be nurtured, snorted coldly, and then sent a message.


    The goddess is ours: you have no chance for a long time, and Teacher Ningxi only belongs to us.


    Then the following nine messages repeat.


    Everyone seems to be able to feel the pride and pride of these guys across the screen, so annoying!


    The most handsome in the array court: It is strongly requested that tutor Ning transfer to the arrayw department, the most beautiful tutor should not hide alone.


    The array court is the coolest: on the top floor, ask the beautiful tutor to transfer to another school, and you will never be bullied by men when youe to our array court.


    The formation court wants a goddess: Teacher Ningxi,e quickly, you are the goddess of our formation court, it is boring to pay attention to the sand sculptures in the Fuyuan.


    Fuyuan is the most handsome: there is something wrong with the brain upstairs, your formation court is the sand sculpture, and Ningxi''s tutor can only be our Fuyuan.


    ...


    Soon the court and Fuyuan quarreled over the most beautiful tutor, and many other departments also joined in the fun, shouting for the most beautiful and handsome local female tutor to change departments.


    More and more people entered the forum, and then some people reposted the video.


    The video of the most beautiful tutor also became popr.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that his unintentional killing of chickens to warn monkeys was secretly recorded, and then put it on the forum to be a big hit.


    Now basically everyone in the school knows her, and they call her the most beautiful tutor.


    After she got home, she yed with her baby son for a while and started to practice.


    After today''s events, she ns to advance to the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible, so that she can deal with more.


    After cultivating until the evening, after taking a shower, the bracelet rang.

 Chapter 3370: Better than those idiots

    Chapter 3370: Better than those idiots


    It was Su Haoran who called.


    "Why call me now, you''ve lost weight again?" Ning Xi askedzily.


    This guy often calls to tell her how much she has lost weight, and she is tired of it.


    Su Haoran smiled happily and said, "Boss, I did lose weight again, but you are so handsome today!"


    "You''re so handsome today?" Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, and then she realized what was going on, "Do you know what happened to me at school today?"


    The fat man''s news is quite well-informed.


    Su Haoran eximed, "You''ve be popr on the Inte, even if I don''t know about it! The most beautiful tutor, boss, you''re really good, and you''ve just gotten into the school and you''ve got a p in the face of those ugly guys!"


    "What is the most beautiful tutor? I''m popr on the Inte? What''s going on?" Ning Xi felt that other teachers wouldn''t take it out to publicize what happened in the school.


    Su Haoran replied excitedly: "There was a video from Beizhou Military Academy''s forum. It seemed to be secretly recorded by a student, and it has been reposted a lot. There is a video of you crushing a certain male tutor, and pped in the face. You''re so bad, you''re beautiful and handsome, so now everyone calls you the most beautiful mentor."


    Ning Xi''s memory is excellent, and after recalling it, he remembered that there was indeed a student standing in the office today watching the whole process, but I didn''t expect that guy to be very daring, so he secretly recorded the video and posted it on the forum.


    "I''m beautiful from the beginning, so I''m worthy of the name." Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    Su Haoran choked, his boss seems to know more modesty than him, so shameless, but he likes it!


    "Hey, boss, you are the most beautiful!" The fat man ttered.


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to him about this, "Have you found the news I asked you to check?"


    Usually she has something to do, and she likes to find a fat man, who made him her little brother.


    Su Haoran straightened his expression, "I found it, I still wanted to tell you when I called."


    "Yun Yi''s identity is not difficult to check, his family is still rtively good in the imperial capital."


    "The Yun family is one of the oldest cultivation families and has a very high status in the empire."


    "In addition to the overall strength of the Yun family, his grandfather is also the vice president of the Four Principality Alliance Talisman Guild, the president of our Principality Talisman Guild; his father is the vice president of the Four Principality Alliance Mercenary Guild, and he is also our The president of the Principality''s Mercenary Guild; his mother is a youngdy from a great family of formations, a sixth-grade array mage; his eldest brother formed one of the most powerful S-ss mercenary groups in the empire, and his second brother is the most shining medical skill in the empire genius."


    "This guy has a very tough background and is favored by the Yun family. I heard that he came to Beizhou Military Academy and encountered great opposition from the top executives of the Yun family. He then left the family with harsh words and came to Beizhou alone. Continental Military Academy."


    The fat man coughed a few times and said gossip: "Cough, I heard that Yun Yizhi''s head Tie chose Beizhou Military Academy, but it was entirely for you, boss."


    "That guy doesn''t want to be taught by the grandfather of the eighth-rank Talisman, and insists oning to Beizhou Military Academy to worship you as a mentor, which will surprise many people in the Yun family, thinking that there is something wrong with his brain. There are a lot of people waiting to see himugh."


    If he had never been in contact with Ning Xi, let alone other people, even Su Haoran himself would feel that Yun Yi was insane.


    But since he recognized Ning Xi as the boss, in Fatty''s eyes, his boss is the most powerful, and this guy Yun Yi has more vision than those idiots.

 Chapter 3371: Boss, take it easy!

    Chapter 3371: Boss, take it easy!


    Ning Xi really didn''t expect that Yun Yi''s background was so big, and the family was so well-known, it seemed like he was very good.


    It''s no wonder that Yun Yi chose himself before, Xiang Qinghua''s eyes were so painful, and it was no wonder that he didn''t dare to clean up Yun Yi, it turned out that the background of that kid was very awesome.


    "What cruel words did he say?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    It would be hard for other people to find out about the Yun family, but Su Haoran had his own channels.


    "That guy said that if he didn''t be a fourth-grade talisman master in the two years of Beizhou Military Academy, and he didn''t realize his ideals, he would immediately pack it back into the family, and then follow the arrangements of the family elders and practice talisman skills with peace of mind."


    "His talisman concept seems to have a disagreement with the senior talisman masters of the Yun family, so he wants toe to Beizhou Military Academy to find the truth and preach."


    Su Haoran thought for a while and reminded, "Boss, although I don''t know what Yun Yi is doing, he is the favorite grandson of the ancestor of the Yun family, so you have to be more careful when dealing with him."


    "Don''t think that the ancestor of the Yun family is only the vice-chairman of the Fushu Guild of the Four Nations Alliance, but he is the direct disciple of the Guild. Now the Fushu Guild is also the sole owner of the family, and has a great say in the Principality of Qianbang. People dare to mess with that old guy."


    "The old guy probably wants Yun Yi to suffer a blow and setback, and then go back and concentrate on his cultivation, so he doesn''t care about him."


    Otherwise, with the resources of the Yun family in rune arts, Yun Yi would not have to go to the military academy at all.


    Even if he wants to go, with that guy''s family background and talent, at least it is the first military academy in God''s capital. Beizhou military academy is not only the foundation of the new construction, but also the weakest in strength.


    Hearing Fatty''s words, Ning Xi admired Yun Yi even more. There was an eighth-rank talisman in the family, and the kid still had his own way of going his own way. He was also very talented in talismanism.


    "What if I offend that old guy?" Ning Xi asked Fatty with a yful smile.


    On the other end of the phone, Fatty''s eyes widened and he eximed, "Boss, you won''t take Yun Yi to a point of no return, right? It''s not easy to end up ying Dafa!"


    He said with a bit of anguish: "The old guy is simr to my grandfather''s cultivation level, and Yun Yi is his most precious grandson. If you y him badly, the old guy will start a storm, and my grandfather will not be able to resist. ."


    "Boss, take it easy!"


    From another point of view, if he was yed badly, his grandfather would definitely be furious.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by being broken by me? I think he is a good seedling. I don''t want him to be imprisoned by those old ideas. I want to train him to be the best talisman teacher."


    "It''s only two years to be a fourth-grade talisman. There is absolutely no problem in my hands. It''s a simple matter." Ning Xi still has this confidence.


    Fatty has a ck line. He really wants to say that you are not even Rank 4, boss, but he dare not say that because he is afraid of being beaten...


    However, although the boss is only a third-grade talisman master, the refined talisman can not only resist the attack of the Nascent Soul cultivator, but also attack the Nascent Soul cultivator, maybe he can do it.


    "Cough, boss, do you really want to say so much?" But thinking of Yun Yi''s family background, he coughed again.


    If they really broke that kid, they can''t be held responsible!


    "I have this confidence, you don''t have to worry about it, just wait and see." Ning Xi was toozy to talk nonsense with Fatty.


    Since Yun Yi believed in herself so much and insisted on resisting her family and came to Beizhou Military Academy, then she couldn''t let him go back in disappointment, otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that she couldn''t do it? How can this work.

 Chapter 3372: Its not easy!

    Chapter 3372: It''s not easy!


    The two talked again, and Ning Xi hung up the phone.


    Then I browsed the post of the military academy on the Inte, clicked it and smiled after watching the video.


    This incident is really not small, but it doesn''t matter, everyone is happy together.


    Seeing the freshmen below calling her a goddess for support, the corners of Ning Xi''s lips twitched. It''s not bad for her to be famous in the school and to gain fame in the school, and it can alsoy a foundation for her to move to Qinghua in the future.


    Chang Yongan is really a good person, so she will have a strong foothold in Fuyuan.


    After watching the video, Ning Xi''s ears moved, then she got up and opened the window, and a special sound transmission fell into her hands.


    "I''ve already got a ce in the youthpetition, and I''ve gained a lot recently, don''t worry about everything is fine!" After using a special method to activate, Luo Yinhuang''s voice appeared in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness.


    Ning Xi had a smile on her face, and she couldn''t help thinking of her man not long after they separated.


    He took out a talisman, said a few words, and let the talisman fly away.


    The video on the forum spread quickly, and when Xiang Qinghua found out about it, his face became ck with anger, and he kept scolding the freshman who made the video and posted it online.


    It''s just that the kid''s background is not small, he can''t handle it, and he feels aggrieved.


    This time, hepletely lost his wife and lost his troops. Chang Yongan identally used himself to build up Ning Xi''s momentum.


    Then he made a few phone calls to prevent the situation from spreading, otherwise it would be detrimental to his control of the Fuyuan.


    He wished that Ningxi quickly turned to the court, but unfortunately he had little hope.


    When the call was connected, he was severely criticized by the above, but the above also agreed to help them eliminate the impact, at least not to let the video spread.


    Xiang Qinghua hung up the phone, his face was extremely gloomy, and he really hated Ning Xi.


    A little girl''s film, he just underestimated the enemy before, do you really think he can''t take care of her? hum!


    Soon, except for the forum of Beizhou Military Academy, other videos on the Inte were deleted. The speed is very fast, which also means that the forces behind this are not weak.


    Kayas has been paying attention to this matter, and seeing that the video on the Inte has been deleted, he looked up at Dou Huaichen, who was making kung fu tea.


    "Uncle, the boss has deleted all the videos on the Inte, and the posts discussing Ning Xi have also been blocked. Are we going to take action?"


    Dou Huaichen was washing the tea with a teapot in his hand, and said casually, "No, since they did it for you, we can save our hands."


    Kayas immediately understood what he meant, "Uncle, do you think Ning Xi shouldn''t be too pushy?"


    "That''s right, she made such a fuss when she first came to Beizhou Military Academy, and pped Xiang Qinghua in the face again. Now it''s better to restrain the limelight, otherwise the boss and the fifth will pay more attention to her. benefit her development."


    "It''s good to keep that post in the school, and it''s good to be famous among the freshmen."


    He looked at the ming charcoal in the stove, and said with a smile, "This girl is quite interesting, she is noisy but not out of proportion, she is a talent!"


    He hooked his lips and continued: "Not only was he bold and careful, but he was arrogant and arrogant, but he also managed to win over the two brothers of the Qiao family in such a short period of time, and let the precious dude of the Su family follow him obediently. It''s really not easy! "


    A smile appeared on Kayath''s face, "She does give people a sense of mystery that is not simple. Every time I feel that I have seen all of her, but every time I will see another side unexpectedly."


    "Fortunately, she supports me, otherwise there is such a potential enemy, I feel quite scary." He chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 3373: They like!

    Chapter 3373: They like!


    Ning Xi''s temperament is rtively bright and generous, but it can also be seen that she is more vengeful, and anyone who offends her will be found to make up for it.


    And she is very smart, she will never be too public when she should be low-key, and she will never admit to cowardice when she should be arrogant.


    Now that she starts to show her edge, she must have the means and strength to resist with stubbornness, otherwise, ording to her temperament, she would not be so arrogant.


    Although Dou Huaichen felt that Kayasi''s words were a bit exaggerated, he still agreed.


    For someone as smart and wise as Ning Xi, whocks both means and talent, the best thing to do is to make friends.


    "You and her future friendship should be treated as friends, don''t think about taking advantage of her, she is not someone who can take advantage of her." Dou Huaichen is an old fox.


    Kayath nodded, "Okay!"


    After he was rescued by Ning Xi, he never thought of using her.


    The matter of the video hase to an end. After being deleted, although many peopleined that those people were overbearing, but it soon disappeared.


    As for the posts and videos on the Beizhou Military Academy forum, it is still reserved. This is Dou Sanye''s site, and it is also the military academy. The eldest prince''s people dare not openly put their hands in, and they can''t do it.


    When Ning Xi entered the school the next day, she received a lot of freshmen who came to Fuyuan to peek at her, all with bright eyes, admiration and admiration.


    Ning Xi thought it was funny, it was normal for anyone who didn''t advocate force when they were young.


    Not only did she enter the school and gained a lot of fans, but after entering the ss, she also received ten fiery sights, which were full of fanatical worship.


    She smiled and asked, "Have you seen the video?"


    "I see, mentor, you are so handsome!"


    "Teacher, you are too good. Seeing Lao Chang''s embarrassed appearance, we are really happy!"


    "Teacher, you are my idol and our goddess!"


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "Okay, I''m going to blush even if I keep boasting, even though what you said is the truth!"


    "Haha..." The whole ssughed happily, their teacher was always so confident.


    "Since I''ve seen the video, then I know why I can easily overwhelm Teacher Chang. This is the charm brought by the talisman. I hope you can do it soon."


    Ning Xi continued seriously: "By the way, you are all my students, and you will go out with your head up in the future, if anyone dares to find fault or bully you first, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, no matter if it''s outsmarting or direct violence Crush, I only have one request, **** him, don''t embarrass me!"


    "If you really can''t do it, you cane back to me. My students can''t tolerate bullying, so I''ll find a ce." She is also very protective of her shorings.


    She looked around her ten students and said meaningfully: "But the premise is that the other party causes trouble first. You are not unreasonable, you have traveled the world with reason, understand?"


    Her students must not be cowardly. If she can be arrogant, they can also be arrogant. Only in this way can they cultivate an invincible and fearless potential. With this kind of potential, it is very helpful for cultivation and growth.


    But she can''t be wrong. For example, if she kills people indiscriminately or takes the initiative to bully the weak, then she will definitely not support it.


    "Understood!" The ten people were stunned for a moment, and then the admiration in their eyes became even hotter, "The mentor is mighty! The mentor is the best!"


    Their tutors are really domineering and arrogant, and they are very protective of their shorings. They like it!

 Chapter 3374: Dont you think its too wasteful?

    Chapter 3374: Don''t you think it''s too wasteful?


    Ning Xi became popr with the video, not only let the freshmen of the whole school get to know her, but also the tutors of the whole school.


    There were even students from the court court who strongly demanded advice from the dean to transfer Ning Xi to the court.


    Just after the school was established, Dou Huaichen was busy every day, and it was rare to have a cup of tea, and the dean of the court came to the door.


    He raised his eyebrows: "Is something wrong?"


    The president of the court, Bai Xing, sat down with a smile, "I really have something to ask the principal for your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Dou Huaichen asked while rubbing his teacup.


    "The little brats in our courtyard are in a mess, and they keep strongly asking me toe to you to give advice and transfer Instructor Ning to our court."


    "Firstly, her talent for magic formation is really good, and secondly, she also raises eyebrows for the little cubs."


    He went through a special channel to buy a purification array and read it before, so he highly praised Ning Xi''s array talent and level.


    In addition, after watching the video yesterday, I really liked Ning Xi''s arrogant aura. I felt that it could inspire an atmosphere among the students, so I came to the principal to ask for someone.


    He is also a direct descendant brought over from the imperial capital by the principal, and usually has a good rtionship, so it is natural to want someone.


    Dou Huaichen really didn''t expect that because of a video, Bai Xing woulde to him to ask for someone, he said speechlessly: "The Fuyuan also has to keep some cubs to keep their eyes peeled. Besides, the sses are divided, so it''s not easy to transfer to another hospital."


    "Don''t you think it''s too wasteful to put Ningxi in Fuyuan? The sand sculptures in Fuyuan simply can''t care for our school''s most beautiful tutor. Putting it in Fuyuan is a waste." Bai Xing said with disgust.


    "..." Dou Huaichen twitched the corners of his mouth, this old guy also learned to talk about sand sculptures from the forum of other young people, so shameless.


    He thought for a while and said, "Ning Xi, I arranged to be in the Fuyuan for my own purposes, so don''t even think about digging the wall."


    Bai Xing is his person, it''s okay to reveal something.


    It''s just that she didn''t say what Ning Xi wanted to rece Xiang Qinghua, otherwise people would think she was too arrogant.


    Although he also thinks that it is not easy for her to be the dean, after all, where the qualifications are, it is not that there is no chance.


    Bai Xing squinted his eyes, "You didn''t design the content of this video, right? You old fox will even use it for other girls."


    Dou Huaichen threw the lid of the teacup on the table, "Fart, am I that kind of person?"


    Bai Xing blocked the lid of the teacup. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes only revealed one meaning, you are!


    Dou Huaichen exined helplessly, "I actually didn''t expect her to have such a wanton temper, but I''d be happy to see if she can dig a hole for Xiang Qingguo."


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for Ningxi to go to the court, so don''t even think about it." He took a sip of tea as if enjoying his tea, "Besides, she''s not something you can handle, so I''m afraid of going to the court. You have a headache."


    He could see it now that Ning Xi''s obedience was just a pretense before, and after that, the Fuyuan was still noisy.


    Although Bai Xing didn''t know the principal''syout, he also knew that it was impossible to break it. He frowned slightly, "Then Ningxi just wasted on the sand sculptures of the Fuyuan? Her formation talent is no worse than the talisman talent. !"


    "Besides, how do I go back and exin to the cubs?"


    Dou Huaichen threw the elective course schedule that the assistant had just put out, "I arranged for Ning Xi to take the elective course of formation, tell those little brats, if you like the most beautiful tutor, then go and listen to her elective. ss."

 Chapter 3375: Are you so optimistic about her?

    Chapter 3375: Are you so optimistic about her?


    Dou Huaichen remembered the day he exchanged formations with Ning Xi.


    So he reminded Bai Xing: "The little girl has a strong talent andprehension ability, and she has a deep foundation. It''s good for us tomunicate more. I''m going to listen to her elective courses."


    Bai Xing knew how arrogant this man was, but he spoke so highly of Ning Xi, "Are you so optimistic about her?"


    Dou Huaichen said pertinently: "I''m very optimistic. As long as she doesn''t fall down and doesn''t go down the wrong path, she wants to be a sixth or seventh rank array master.


    "I havemunicated with her on magic spells before. Her views and ideas are rtively new, and they are very shocking. I suggest that you also have a chance tomunicate with her."


    Bai Xing nodded solemnly, "Okay, then I''ll go listen to her ss first, and if it''s as good as you said, I''ll talk to her."


    "Well, then you can go now." Dou Huaichen rarely took time to rest, but he didn''t want to spoil the mood.


    Bai Xing stood up speechlessly, muttered, "Old fox!" Then he got up and left.


    After returning to the Array Court, the news that Ning Xi would be the instructor of the Array Spell Elective Course was also announced, which caused many new students in the Array Court to bark like wolves.


    Although I couldn''t dig into a corner, it is also very good to be able to get close to the most beautiful mentor.


    Soon, the deans of other courtyards heard that Bai Xing wanted to dig the corner of the Fuyuan, and many people were watching Qinghua''s joke.


    Two dayster, Ning Xi took a rune ss in ss 10 in the morning, took a nap in the school, and went to another teaching building dedicated to elective courses in the afternoon.


    The school''s living arrangements for the tutors are rtively humanized. Everyone has a small suite, where they can usually live in or use it for temporary rest.


    Ning Xi was wearing a light blue instructor''s uniform today. The slim-fitting military uniform showed off her exquisite figure very well, which made her skin fairer and brighter, and her whole body was beautiful and full of heroic confidence.


    The elective courses are aimed at the freshmen of the entire military academy. Anyone who is interested can participate. There is no need to register specially, juste if you want to listen.


    Ning Xi walked into therge ssroom and found that it was full of people, and it looked like there were several thousand people.


    She guessed that these students should note for her magic spell. Nine times out of ten, it is still the residual heat of the video, and they want to see her.


    Ning Xi''s guess was right. The reason why thousands of people came to listen to the ss was not to really listen to the ss, but to meet the most beautiful tutor in the school and listen to her voice or something.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the ssrooms here can only amodate so many people, there are still many people outside who want toe in and listen.


    As soon as she entered the arena, she was greeted with thousands of fiery gazes, and then she saw ten of her students in the first row.


    In the first few rows, I saw a lot of students from Fuyuan, who should havee early to upy their seats.


    "Hello, mentor!" Yun Yi and the others shouted loudly.


    As the ten people shouted, other students also shouted, "Hello, Teacher Ning!"


    Ning Xi walked to the podium with a calm and confident smile, "Thank you foring to my elective ss today, I believe you will not be disappointed."


    Immediately following apuse, mixed with some whispers.


    "Teacher Ning is really beautiful!"


    "Instructor Ning wears the school uniform not only beautiful, but also the most handsome instructor!"


    "Teacher Ning''s voice is so good!"


    "Instructor Ning is also in good shape, stronger than the courtyard flowers in our hospital."


    As soon as Ning Xi came to power, he received unanimous praise.

 Chapter 3376: got interested

    Chapter 3376: got interested


    Ning Xi didn''t shy away from their enthusiasm, but he didn''t talk too much. After introducing himself, he got to the point.


    She first took out a set of materials, and then started from a very simple understanding of the formation materials, and then gradually applied them to refining.


    He refined the array on the spot, and it was easy to understand. From time to time, he would add some allusions orbat skills. He would also talk about the connection and application of the array and other techniques. The voice was nice and the knowledge was very good Broad, humorous but not rigorous.


    This made the students who originally just wanted to see the beauty tutor, gradually listened to it, and listened more and more seriously, and none of them were distracted.


    A set of 1st-grade arrays was refined, and she demonstrated it again on the spot, and the effect was naturally very good.


    This made the eyes of the disciples on the court''s side brighter. It was the first time they had seen this method of lecturing.


    The worst of them are all the magicians with formation foundation close to the first rank. The stronger ones are close to the second rank. From the introduction of the materials to the basic knowledge of the formation, they still added some things that they did not know before. .


    And her way of lecturing is more addictive, but much better than their instructors


    For example, Ning Xi is now demonstrating this kind of formation, not only the students in the formation court have mastered it, but other students also have a sense of enlightenment. It can be sessful after several attempts.


    Many students from other departments who were originally not interested in the formation method also became interested in this ss because of the formation method.


    What''s more, Instructor Ning Xi said that the formation technique and other techniques are closely rted and can be integrated.


    One and a half hours in a ss, Ning Xi exined and demonstrated the refining andyout of one of the most simple arrays, so that everyone listened with relish, and they didn''t want to leave after the get out of ss.


    The principal, Bai Xing, and several tutors from the court originally wanted to go to the ssroom to listen to the ss, but who knew that thest row was already upied by the students, so they could only go to the monitoring room at the back to watch the live broadcast.


    Every ssroom is equipped with surveince, and many good teaching videos will be preserved.


    Ning Xi threw the array in his hand to the back of the ssroom on the left side of the ssroom, which was reserved for studying the array and the formation, "I''ll leave this array for your reference. This kind of array is easier to set up. Listen carefully, at least 60% of the people can arrange it."


    "Now I can give you half an hour to ask questions. I can only ask questions about the formation. I will leave as soon as half an hour arrives."


    Ning Xi raised her bracelet to look at the time, "Now, if you have any questions, raise your hand."


    The elective course is two hours in total, and the time is arranged by the teacher.


    Many teachers like to talk for more than an hour or add some illustrations and other exnations, and then set aside a small part of the time to answer questions.


    As soon as she said these words, people immediately raised their hands, most of them were students of the Array Court.


    Ning Xi was only allowed to ask questions about the formation, and students from other colleges couldn''t think of many questions. After all, they basically understood what they had just said.


    Ning Xi asked the people who raised their hands to ask questions in turn.


    The content of these people''s questions basically exceeded the content of today''s lecture, and they were all difficult and misceneous questions about formation.


    However, Ning Xi answered them one by one, and even he often had some extra materials in his hands, and while answering the questions, he showed them to them, so that they understood at once, and evenprehended them thoroughly.

 Chapter 3377: want to skip class

    Chapter 3377: want to skip ss


    Half an hour passed quickly, and more than half of the people who raised their hands did not ask questions, and many people even wanted to raise their hands.


    After Ning Xi answered the question on her hand, she looked at the bracelet, "Half an hour is up, and today''s ss and questions end here."


    "Students who have raised their hands and haven''t answered the question cane to the first row to find Wen Baiyan to register. If you stille to my elective course next time, you can give priority to answering your questions."


    Ning Xi has always been rtively straightforward in her work, so she left the ssroom after speaking.


    Those who stayed in the ssroom did not leave, and they were still reminiscing about their previous lessons.


    "Instructor Ning Xi is not only beautiful and handsome, but also very innovative in her lectures. From easy to difficult, she basically can''t understand it, and she refines arrays so fast!"


    "Yeah! The question I asked just now, I asked my mentor before. He told me twice, but I still don''t know much about it, and I''m embarrassed to ask it again. Who would have thought of being analyzed by Ning Xi''s mentor with real objects? Open, it''s so simple."


    "Teacher Ning Xi is too powerful. The questions she just answered are easy to understand. This is something that the high-quality array instructors in our array court can''t do. She is naturally suitable for the ssroom."


    "Why didn''t tutor Ning Xie to the court to be a tutor! If she came, we would definitely jump to her ss."


    "Yeah! Or open a high-level formation research ss alone, under the guidance of us, we have to talk to the dean about this."


    "Don''t say it''s from your Formation Court. I, the Artifact Refining Academy, have understood it after listening to Instructor Ning Xi''s Formation ss, and I have be interested in Formation Formation. I wille to the next ss."


    "That''s right, I''ming to the next ss too!"


    Among the people present, except for the very few people who came to join in the fun from the Alchemy Academy and the Battle Academy, they were really not interested in the battle method and didn''t n toe again. The other 99% were ready toe next time.


    One of them was a burly young man who had cultivated at the early stage of forming a pill. He looked at the crowd and said, "Don''t publicize what happened today, or I don''t know how many people wille to grab a seat with us in the next ss."


    "That''s right! After I went out, I said that Teacher Ningxi''s lectures were boring, so that other people would not want toe!"


    The tenth ss were not happy when they heard this.


    Yun Yi stood up and nced coldly at the person who said this, "Our mentor array is outstanding in magic, you can''t nder her even if you don''t want people to take the position."


    "You can''t nder our mentor, otherwise don''t me us for being rude!" The other nine also stood up one after another.


    Looking at the ten menacing men, the others were a little embarrassed. After all, Ning Xi was their mentor.


    "Cough cough, you are not allowed to go out and ruin the reputation of Ning Xi''s teacher, but you also can''t publicize the results of today''s lectures, or my fist will not let you go." The burly boy raised his fist and shook it.


    "That''s right! Don''t ruin the reputation of Ning Xi''s mentor!"


    Then people left the ssroom one after another, and the students outside who didn''te in to listen to the ss kept inquiring.


    The people who came in to listen to the ss didn''t say whether it was good or bad, and many people just didn''t go next time.


    Others gradually lost interest, and some regrets.


    Then in the second week, when it was Ningxi''s turn to take the elective course, those who had listened to the people around them and found that the people who attended the ssst time were all gone, and only after inquiring did they find out that all those nasty **** ran away. Going to the second ss.


    Only then did they find out that they had been fooled, and then they wanted to drag the liars out and beat them to death.


    This is something.

 Chapter 3378: so nasty

    Chapter 3378: so nasty


    Ningxi''s formation elective course was undoubtedly very sessful, and students liked and recognized her teaching style.


    The principal who watched the live broadcast in the monitoring room and the tutors of the court also listened with gusto.


    When I finally saw that my students kept saying that they were going to skip ss, it turned ck.


    However,pared to thepanies outside, the academy is also half a piece of purend. It teaches and educates people here. The teachers also study professional skills, and most of them are not serious.


    There was not much rejection of the virtuous. Instead, he felt that it was a pity that someone like Ning Xi would note to the court.


    "Principal, Ning Xi was born for the formation, you should consider transferring her." Bai Xing couldn''t help but once again suggested that he wanted to dig a corner.


    Dou Huaichen waved his hand, "I''ve watched Ningxi''s Talisman tutorial video, and it''s also very good. It''s impossible to change departments, don''t think about it."


    He then pointed to Yun Yi, who happened to be walking to the door of the ssroom in the video, "This kid is here specifically for Ning Xi. If you dare to challenge his backstage, then Ning Xi can be transferred."


    When Bai Xing and the others found out that this person was Yun Yi, they immediately lost their minds.


    This guy''s background is not ordinary, and it involves a wide range of fields. His mother''s family is thergest formation family in the Principality of Qiankang, and his grandfather is the president of the formation formation guild. Really can''t offend Yun Yi.


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    Bai Xing sighed, and then regained his energy, "I have to go to Ning Xiaoyou to exchange ideas. I think she said two things that are very new."


    After speaking, it was like a gust of wind blew past and disappeared in ce.


    This made the principal and other tutors speechless, does this guy want to be so fast?


    Other mentors also left and chased after them, and they also wanted to hear.


    So Ning Xi just returned to the office of the Fuyuan, and then was blocked by the president of the Array and several mentors.


    He just dragged her to the Qixing Pavilion outside to open a private room, euphemistically called it dinner, dragged her andmunicated untilte at night.


    This is because Ning Xi said that he should go back and take his son, otherwise the old guys would not let him go.


    It was the second week in the blink of an eye, and Ning Xi''s elective ss on formation methods was still full of people. Not only that, but some people heard the news of thest lecture, and some students came to upy the seat in advance.


    In the end, there were even hundreds of people listening to the ss standing behind the seats and in the corridor.


    Ning Xi didn''t care about the number of people, and continued to dissect the first-rank formation technique, and went through the basic principles, so even if he was not a student of the formation court, he could understand it.


    The dean of the array court and others still went to the monitoring room to listen, but the principal was too busy to go.


    After this week''s elective course ended, Ning Xi became popr again on the forum.


    Someone was very angry and published an article titled "The **** fromst week were liars. Fortunately, I went today, although I didn''t get a position."


    The content revealed how powerful Ning Xi was in giving lectures, and how the roommates who went to the ssst week fooled them into not going this week. Who would have known that he could run faster than Grandpa Rabbit''s, it''s too hateful!


    Then, the students who didn''t pay much attention to the elective courses of Ningxi''s array formation or gave up their attention were all brought up with their interest in seeking knowledge, especially the students who went to listen to the elective courses given by other tutors but did not listen to Ningxi''s ss. is regret.


    In the third week, Yun Yi and others went to upy seats after ss in the morning, and there were still a lot of people who thought so.


    Those who went after dinner had no ce, and those who waited until the time was almost up, couldn''t even enter the door, because there was no space to sit or stand.

 Chapter 3379: It never happened

    Chapter 3379: It never happened


    When Ningxi came to take the elective course, he found that there were many people standing outside, and he was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that the elective course on formation she took would be so popr.


    When she went in and saw that the aisle and the back were full of people, she could only express powerless to those people outside.


    Many people just lie outside the window and listen. These are students who have note to ss twice.


    After Ning Xi finished her ss and answered many students'' questions, everyone outside unanimously decided that they woulde to upy seats early next week.


    After this week''s ss, Ning Xi became even more popr on the forum. Many people posted posts praising her for her ss, even if she wasn''t a student of the court.


    In particr, in this week''s ss, Ning Xi proved through practice that the formation can be incorporated into the Spirit Tool, and after demonstrating the effect, the students in the Artifact Refining Academy were all excited.


    Then in the fourth week of sses, seats were upied earlier, and the number of students who did not upy seats huddled outside the door doubled fromst week.


    This made Ning Xi speechless, so he could only call the principal and let him see if he could help arrange a bigger ssroom, otherwise it would not be a solution to have so many people standing outside listening.


    The principal came here in person, and when he saw the crowd outside the ssroom, he had a headache.


    In the past, elective courses were actually not full at all in the ssroom, and the people who listened were mainly students of our school.


    No, it''s actually the same now. Because of theparison of Ningxi''s array formation elective public sses, there are basically no people listening to the public sses of other formation instructors.


    Although the situation of open sses in other colleges is better, the students who attend every ss every week are estimated to be dissatisfied with half of the ssrooms. Only Ningxi''s ss is so popr.


    Therefore, a small auditorium was temporarily arranged for sses, which could amodate 5,000 people.


    Then the students cheered and went to the small auditorium. Some people kept sending messages to the ssmates who had no ce to leave before, and then more people came to listen to the ss.


    This situation made the teachers in the whole school speechless and even envious. When teaching Mao and the others, these little brats were so inactive?


    Is it just because they are not the most beautiful male mentors?


    With a curious mind, tutors from other colleges also went to listen to the ss. Once they heard it, they couldnt take it back. Several tutors even ran to grab seats with the students, and were scolded by the students in private every day for shameless.


    Someone on the forum filmed that the ssroom and the outside of the ssroom were crowded and then moved to the small auditorium, and thest 5,000 seats were filled.


    This time, Ningxi became even more popr, and more students were attracted by the video and the grand asion.


    By the fifth week, the small auditorium could no longer sit.


    Then this time, without Ning Xi taking the initiative, the students who did not upy their seats went directly to their tutors or the dean, and strongly urged them and the principal to report to arger ce to teach.


    The deans of several academies are very helpless, let alone their remote Beizhou Military Academy, even the First Military Academy of the Imperial Capital has never seen such a situation.


    Even the president of the Array Court went to the First Military Academy of the Imperial Capital to give a lecture on public formation, but the people were not so enthusiastic.


    Looking at the deans of several hospitals who came to the office one after another, Dou Huaichen, who was about to take a break from his busy schedule, rubbed his swollen eyebrows, feeling a little tired!


    He guessed that Ning Xi was a restless physique, but he didn''t expect that in addition to being noisy, he could actually cause such a thing.

 Chapter 3380: self slap

    Chapter 3380: self p


    The deans of each hospital were not very helpless either. The little cubs below were going to rebel one by one.


    "Principal, do you want to change to a bigger site for Instructor Ning Xi to y? If not, let''s go to the auditorium. There can be 20,000 to 30,000 people, and it is guaranteed that there will never be a situation where there are not enough seats."


    Dou Huaichen rubbed his brows, "No, that''s the only way."


    Only the auditorium has the most ces, and this will not happen again.


    The small auditorium of 5,000 people can''t sit, these students are crazy!


    The dean of the Refining Institute thought about it and said, "Dean, I have also attended two sses given by Ning Xi''s tutor before, and I have even seen her perfectly integrate the formation into the refining. As a result, the power has increased a lot. Spirit tools can also add a lot of very special formation effects, I think we can inject a fresh blood into our refining tools."


    "So I have a suggestion. You can ask Ning Xi''s tutor to hold several open sses for each school in the future, with professional exnations."


    "For example, in our Refining Institute, we only use the fusion of formations and spiritual tools, and go to other institutions to talk about other things. This is more efficient, and it also enables students to master these new things better and faster, and improve the refining tools. level."


    After he proposed this, the deans of each hospital also agreed unanimously.


    This time, the deans of the Dan Yuan and Fu Yuan did note, and the others came.


    On the other side of the Danyuan, the formation method could not be used in alchemy. The Fuyuan waspletely unwilling toe to Xiang Qinghua, and he was even more jealous of Ning Xi in his heart.


    These deans also have an elective open ss every week. In the open ss of Talismanship he took, even half of the ssroom was full. Compared with Ning Xi, it was too irritating.


    Hearing the opinions of these deans, Dou Huaichen raised his eyebrows, "Ning Xi said before that several techniques are rted and can be applied and integrated with each other, don''t you still say that she is unreasonable? Did she take elective courses in each college alone?


    In the second and third weeks of Ningxi''s ss, these guys came to react to him, and Ningxi made trouble unreasonably to bring down the students.


    But these guys overturned their own conclusions after listening to two sses,pletely pping themselves.


    The Dean of the Artifact Refining Institute smiled shyly: "Didn''t I think this theory was boring before? After all, Ning Xi was not the first person toe up with such a theory, but in the end it didn''te true."


    "Then Ning Xi is different from those people. Her philosophy is not to be proficient in every family, but to use formation techniques and other auxiliary tools."


    "To be honest, I went to listen to herst ss and gave it a try, not to mention the magic weapon boosting effect after joining the formation is really good, so I think we were too conservative before. , should not exclude these really useful new things."


    He paused and said, "Besides, I found that some students who applied Ningxi''s lectures to practice have improved theirprehension and refining level, so I made this suggestion."


    The deans of other academies have simr ideas.


    The dean of the battle academy said, "Yes! Dean, please consider our suggestions carefully. For the sake of improving the students of each academy, we think this method is very feasible."


    "In addition to the assessment of our college each semester, the principal should not forget that at the end of each semester, several military academies will have a joint exercise assessment, and thenpete for the ranking."


    "If the abilities of the little cubs have improved, then we might not be at the bottom this time."

 Chapter 3381: The reversal is fast

    Chapter 3381: The reversal is fast


    The words of the dean of the battle academy can be regarded as speaking in Dou Huaichen''s heart.


    Beizhou Military Academy has just been established. Whether it is teachers or resources, it is actually at the bottom of the listpared to other major military academies.


    If they participate in the summary exercise ording to the original n, thest one is properly theirs.


    But Dou Huaichen is obviously an ambitious person. He established the Beizhou Military Academy, and naturally he does not want to be suppressed by other military academies in the future.


    He touched his chin, "But based on this alone, can Ning Xi change the result of the entire summary exercise?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe a miracle happened?"


    "Anyway, Ningxi''s education method is rtively sessful, and it also helps students improve their abilities, and it also helps other tutors to reflect on their own education methods. This reason is actually enough." Of course, the dean of the Battle Academy is Find an excuse to fool the principal to let Ning Xi start the ss alone.


    They didn''t feel that Ning Xi could change too much, but as long as there was change, it would be good.


    As for the military academies''bined exercises, they actually feel that their own military academies are in the bottom nine out of ten, but they can''t dampen the enthusiasm of the principal.


    "What are you doing as the dean of the battle academy? Is it possible that you still want to use the formation to fight?" Dou Huaichen raised his eyebrows.


    The dean of the battle academyughed and said: "Why not? I think it''s very good, and ording to Ning Xi''s philosophy, the formation can also strengthen thebat effectiveness. Besides, if the little brats encounter other people in the future to arrange the formation, more If you learn a little, you can break it yourself, so it is necessary to learn it.


    Dou Huaichen thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll consider what you put forward. I''ll talk to her after Ning Xi''s open ss today. Let''s go and arrange the ss in the auditorium today."


    "Then you have to be more reliable, the principal, and try to persuade Ning Xi to seed, otherwise the little brats will still have trouble." The principal of the Refining Institute said with a smile.


    Dou Huaichen rolled his eyes at him, "When did I be unreliable? Get out of here."


    A few people no longer provoke the principal. This old fox is really attacking, and they can''t stand it.


    So that day, Ningxi''s open ss was directly changed to be held in the auditorium, and many students posted videos on the forum, which were also spread outside the school.


    Everyone in Beizhou City also knew that the most beautiful instructor at Beizhou Military Academy was not very popr in ss, and even several other military academies had heard of Ningxi.


    After the open ss, Ning Xi was sent to the office by the principal.


    "Principal, do you have something to do with me?" She went in and sat down and asked with a smile.


    Dou Huaichen had a sense of elegance and etherealness, but many students and even tutors would be a little embarrassed in front of him, but Ning Xi couldpletely let go.


    "I really have something I want to discuss with you today." Dou Huaichen didn''t sell anything, and directly repeated the suggestions of the deans.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the deans who told her that her nose was not her nose, eyes, or eyes, that she had messed with a few skills and ruined her students, now let her go to each school to hold open sses alone. Really fast.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s surprise, Dou Huaichen said with a smile, "They also realized that their vision is narrow. After all, the concepts and ideas you put forward before are rtively new, and it''s not that no one has proposed them before. It''s just that they failed."


    If he hadn''t tried the effect himself, those old guys would never have recognized Ning Xi.


    Of course, from this point, it also shows that Ning Xi''s talent in magic is really genius.

 Chapter 3382: dug again

    Chapter 3382: dug again


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any opinion, let''s see how the principal arranges it."


    If you can get along well with the deans, tutors and students of other colleges, it will also be a plus in the future.


    With the support of most of the school''s tutors and students, are you afraid that Xiang Qinghua will not be able to pull down?


    Dou Huaichen obviously thought of this, "I also think that since they support you so much, you should not disappoint their expectations."


    "In the future, in addition to taking sses in Fuyuan, you don''t have to take the previous public ss on formation."


    "Every week, I go to the Array Court, the Refining Court, the Puppet Animal Court, the Battle Court and the Fu Court to hold a separate open ss, mainly for students in each Court."


    Ning Xi smiled meaningfully: "The open sses in Fuyuan can be temporarily closed. I guess the dean didn''te to give advice."


    Dou Huaichen knew what she was going to do as soon as his mind changed, andughed: "You are a clever ghost."


    "Okay, then first open open sses in the four colleges that came to you to ask for, specifically for each college, and Fuyuan will talk about itter."


    He recently heard that although Xiang Qinghua did not publicly suppress Ning Xi, he continued to make small moves in private. Ning Xi definitely wanted to use this public ss to brush up on Xiang Qinghua''s negative reputation.


    He couldn''t help but light a candle for the old guy. If he didn''t bother anyone, he had to figure out what to do with this little fox, Ning Xi.


    After Ning Xi left, the principal notified the deans of the four academies, and they photographed the ss schedule as quickly as possible.


    That is to say, starting from tomorrow, Ning Xi will go to an open ss every day in an academy, and the original open ss will be cancelled.


    The students of the fourth academy all cheered when they found out, and one by one no longerined about the deans and tutors, and praised them for their good work.


    But the students of Fuyuan are not happy. Why can other schools offer elective open courses alone, but Fuyuan can''t!


    In the end, after a long time ofmotion, Wen Baiyan and Ren made a move and asked them to choose two representatives to ask the principal, and then fight for it by the way.


    The ten of them are Ningxi''s students, but they are not afraid that she will note to Fuyuan for elective studies.


    But they were very willing and supportive to listen to Teacher Ningxi''s ss, so they encouraged others to make trouble.


    The students of Fuyuan really listened to Wen Baiyan''s instigation and sent a few students to find the principal.


    Hurry to find and hurry back.


    "How? What did the principal say?"


    One of the representatives said angrily: "The principal said that it is not that he did not arrange for Fuyuan to open elective courses alone, but that the dean did not apply at all. ."


    "It turned out to be like this, then why didn''t the dean apply for it! Obviously, tutor Ningxi belongs to our school, so why was he robbed by another school?"


    "Yeah! What the **** is the dean thinking?"


    Many students belowined for no apparent reason.


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Wen Baiyan said in a low voice, "You have also seen what happened between Teacher Ningxi and Teacher Chang before. Teacher Chang was brought by the Dean, so after that incident, the Dean didn''t like Ning Xi very much. I have a mentor, so I will be pressured not to apply."


    That incident was the trigger for Ning Xi''s fire. The students present knew it, and they all thought it made sense.


    Then they came to a conclusion that the dean is too narrow-minded and has a very small temperament. It was the fault of the regr teacher before, how can you me the teacher of Ningxi?


    So they all became dissatisfied, and Xiang Qinghua left a very bad impression in their hearts.

 Chapter 3383: Almost didnt get pissed

    Chapter 3383: Almost didn''t get pissed


    Many of the students whoe to the military academy have family backgrounds.


    Because of this, his temper was not at ease, so everyone organized a few more people and went directly to the office of Xiang Qinghua, urging him to apply to the principal, otherwise they would strike.


    Xiang Qinghua looked at the angry and usible Fuyuan students, including two students in their ss, and almost died of anger.


    He didn''t follow the other deans to apply, he really didn''t want to make Ning Xi wish, and he felt unhappy.


    But I really didn''t expect the principal and Ning Xi to throw away the Fuyuan, and by the way, they pped him.


    Xiang Qinghua could only endure the grievances and anger, andfort the students. He used the excuse that he was busy with the school and had not had time to apply. He would definitely consider everyone''s requests.


    After sending the appeaseed student representatives away, Xiang Qinghua couldn''t help but smashed it in the office, and then he calmed down and went to the principal.


    The principal was naturally not embarrassed, and also added a separate elective open course for Fuyuan, but it has to start from next week, which also means that Fuyuan has one week less courses than other schools.


    Therefore, after Xiang Qinghua went back to tell the news to the students of Fuyuan, everyone was still angry, and felt that this dean was really ineffective, and his ability was much worse than other deans.


    It is clear that Instructor Ningxi belongs to their school, and now it seems that they are a bit shorter than others. If this continues, Instructor Ningxi will not be poached by other schools, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and Wen Baiyan and the others quietly brought the rhythm. Everyone''s grievances against Xiang Qinghua deepened a lot. They felt that the dean was very useless.


    Xiang Qinghua almost vomited blood again because of his anger, and now he is really not a person on both sides.


    It''s just that he has to suffer from this boring loss. After all, the students will not think from his point of view, nor will they consider that she has actually been dug up. They will only feel that he has not won the same benefits for them as other colleges. Useless.


    In his heart, he gave the principal and Ning Xi another note.


    Ning Xi was in a very good mood after reaching her goal, and took her students to Qixing Pavilion for a snack that day.


    She now has the highest-level VIP card of Qixing Pavilion in her hand, and she can directly get a 50% discount, so she will take her students to have a good meal every week and exchange feelings by the way.


    In a sh, three months have passed.


    Ning Xi was getting better and better at the military academy. Not only would he go to each academy to take open courses every week, but he would also spend a few hours with the instructors in each academy.


    In addition, Ning Xi''s personality is bright and generous, and he doesn''t like to y tricks, so he has won the favor of more than half of the school''s tutors, and his poprity has continued to increase.


    Not to mention her poprity among students. Since she has given weekly open sses in five colleges, many students from other colleges and departments will listen to her, and she has also been rated as the students'' favorite first tutor. The wee level is much higher than that of the principal.


    No matter who goes out, as long as you ask who is the most popr in Beizhou College, it is definitely Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi had led the First Army Corps in the interster world, and he had worked as a dummy prince in the upper realm and built the Xiacheng fief. It was too easy to get along with these students.


    She is not only popr now, but also has a good rtionship with students, and has won the support of many students.


    In particr, students with backgrounds spoke highly of her, and as a result, her reputation gradually spread to the ears of high-level families in the imperial capital and three other continents.


    Even under the organization of Wen Baiyan, the students also established a support club for the most beautiful tutors.

 Chapter 3384: Give you some dye and you want to open a dyeing workshop

    Chapter 3384: Give you some dye and you want to open a dyeing workshop


    Ningxi came home from school that day and kissed her son first.


    Luo Yan is nearly one year old, walks steadily and speaks clearly, and can think independently, and his IQ isparable to that of an ordinary child of seven or eight years old.


    After kissing for a while, the little guy pursed his mouth and said, "Mom, I miss Dad, why hasn''t hee home yet?"


    Ordinary children who haven''t seen their father for three months will probably forget, but not for the little ones with super IQ.


    Ning Xi kissed his chubby little pink face, "I miss your dad too, he should be back soon."


    There was a hint of worry hidden in her eyes, his family Xiao Huanghuang had not sent a sound transmission for a month.


    Then there are only two possibilities, one is what danger he has encountered, and the other is what should be blocked by the environment he is in, so that the sound transmission cannot be stimted.


    He heard Qiao Qingning say that the emperors in the alien beast country have things to probe themunication equipment such as the bracelet of the Four Kingdoms Alliance, so Luo Yinhuang cannot use the identity ring tomunicate after going to the alien beast country.


    After coaxing Luo Yan to sleep, Ning Xi did not dare to take the initiative to send a message to Luo Yinhuang, for fear of bringing him into any danger.


    Just thinking about how to get in touch with my man as soon as possible, the bracelet called.


    This was Qiao Qingning''s phone call. She asked her to go to the house for dinner. At the same time, she also asked Fatty and Kayas. It also revealed that there was some news that she had made them pay attention to.


    Ningxi drove to Qiao Qingning''s vi without hesitation.


    There was also a table of delicious dishes from Qixing Pavilion.


    Qiao Qingning greeted Ning Xi with a smile, and opened his seat very gentlemanly to sit down for her.


    "We haven''t had dinner together for more than two months, so today I just wanted to call everyone together."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "If you don''t call me, I''m going to call you guys together in a few days."


    The fat man sat down beside Ning Xi, and asked very smugly, "Boss, do you see how handsome I am now?"


    Ning Xi was too busy recently, either in ss or hurrying to practice, and he didn''t see Fatty much.


    Looking carefully now, I found that this guy is really thin to a normal weight, with a pair of peach eyes especially outstanding, as if he is charged with electricity, his features are very handsome, and he is a handsome guy.


    A burgundy shirt, a pair of white trousers with a good fit, and his hair was carefully groomed. He wore a priceless defense watch on his wrist, as much as he wanted.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It is said that every fat man is a potential stock. After seeing you, I think this is very reasonable."


    The fat man pulled the cuff of his shirt and said proudly, "That''s right, boss, you are the most beautiful mentor, and I should be the most handsome and handsome man in the imperial capital."


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "If you give you some dye, you want to open a dye shop."


    Then he looked at Qiao Qingning and asked, "How is ourpany? Fatty can now use it to advertise. The effect is absolutely top-notch."


    Before the three of them started apany together, Qiao Qingning was responsible for finding thepany''s location and applying for a certificate.


    He just took away Ningxi''s pill recipe, and he didn''t continue to ask for other recipes.


    Qiao Qingning replied with a smile: "Thepany has beenpleted, Fatty is the legal person in charge, and the two of us are major shareholders. Before, because we wanted to y big, we postponed it until now. It is expected to officially open in seven days."


    "Are you going to cut the ribbon then?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, I''m not interested in that."


    "If you want to y a big game, do you want to open the branches in the country that were originally nned to open together?" Ning Xi is actually no stranger to business matters, but he is toozy to do it himself.

 Chapter 3385: Boss, you are too stupid

    Chapter 3385: Boss, you are too stupid


    Qiao Qingning found that Ning Xi was not only talented in art, but also in business.


    "Yeah! With the live advertisement of Fatty, we will post hisparison photos on the Inte at that time. Without much publicity, many people will surelye to the door to buy body sculpting and fitness pills."


    "In this case, let all the stores in the country be popr together, which can save a lot of subsequent advertising investment and operating costs."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, you can do it as you see fit, I''ll just wait for the dividend."


    Qiao Qingning is very confident, "No problem, we can make a lot of money just selling the body-shaping pills in the early stage, and then invest in other useful pills."


    "If the timing is about the same, your array te that slows down the flow of time can also be sold in ourpany." He really didn''t want to cheap Qiao''s family for this good thing this time.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "No problem, I still have a lot of good things."


    The fat man looked curious and the baby leaned over and smiled and asked, "Boss, what else do you have?"


    Just the array disk that purifies and slows down the flow of time is incredible, and there is such a superb treatment method, the boss actually has good things?


    This time, brothers Qiao Qingning and Kayasi all looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and said, "Talismans, array tes, and puppet beasts are all good. Anyway, they are all new varieties and are absolutely wee."


    "Boss, can you still refine puppet beasts?" Fatty''s eyes widened.


    Ning Xi raised his chin, "Of course, I am a genius in puppet beasts, and my talent level is higher than that of formations and talismans."


    Mechas and war beasts are her majors. When she was on Earth, she visited the puppet beast family, and read their books on rted aspects. She went to the puppet beast to listen to several elective open courses, and the principle of seeing them Almost, so she has no problem refining it.


    "By the way, I can also refine tools."


    Fatty''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of admiration, "Damn it, boss, you are too good."


    "Did that help me to make a puppet beast for fun? I believe that what you made, boss, is definitely notparable to those parallel import puppet masters." He immediately smiled tteringly and helped Ningxi pour tea and water.


    Among the several arts, puppet masters are the rarest, and even fewer are proficient in ying.


    In this regard, the foreign principality is much stronger than their principality, so the puppet beasts sold in the country are less and more expensive.


    Not to mention Fatty was surprised, even the Qiao brothers and Kayas were surprised.


    They thought that Ning Xi''s formation and talisman talent was a genius, but they didn''t expect her to be able to refine tools and puppet beasts.


    The refining level of the puppet beast is even higher than that of the formation and the talisman, which is unimaginable.


    They didn''t suspect that she was exaggerating or cheating on Ning Xi''s words. They knew her temperament for so long.


    Ning Xi''s little brother smiled and said, "Okay! Another day you''ve seen some puppet beast, find all the materials, and I''ll refine it for you for free."


    Qiao Qingning smiled and said, "The fat man must have earned it!"


    Su Haoran rolled his eyes at him, "I''m already a slender handsome guy, thank you!"


    "I''m toozy to change my habit." Qiao Qingning smiled.


    "Ning Xi, you can''t favor one over the other. In the future, help us make a puppet beast." He then looked at Ning Xi and said.


    The things that this woman made with her hands were definitely not bad.


    Qiao Qingyi is now familiar with Ning Xi, "Yeah! I''ll pre-order one too."


    "Me too!" Kayas said immediately.


    Ning Xi waved his hand generously, "Small meaning!"

 Chapter 3386: It must be his family Xiao Huanghuang

    Chapter 3386: It must be his family Xiao Huanghuang


    Several people had dinner together and went to the living room.


    Ning Xi drank the juice that Fatty had squeezed by himself, and asked a few people, "You said before that there is news about something I''m concerned about, let''s talk about it."


    She is most concerned about this matter, but she can''t be too impatient for a few people to notice.


    Qiao Qingning pointed to the person sitting next to him, "My brother knows this better."


    Qiao Qingyi had a lot of dealings with the ck market, and deliberately went through a special channel to inquire with Men''s alien beast country, "The youth selectionpetition in the alien beast country has ended, and this time a man with dragon blood was born. Genius, sessfully won the first ce."


    "But it''s not your lizard dragon. There are no lizard dragons and exotic beasts in the top ten I''ve heard." He said with some regret.


    Ning Xi sighed regretfully, "It seems that my lizard dragon failed."


    In his heart, he decided that the genius with dragon blood in Qiao Qingyi''s mouth must be his family Xiao Huanghuang.


    Kayas was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ning Xi thoughtfully, her lizard dragon was dressed as a young dragon, and he also helped to cover up at the beginning.


    He also guessed in his heart that the first-ranked alien beast genius was probably her spiritual pet, but he did not expose it.


    He opened his mouth and asked: "The genius who won the first ce should be mainly cultivated by the royal family of Men Foreign Beast Kingdom?"


    Qiao Qingyi replied: "That''s right, but this genius has had a big incident in the past few days, and the key training has also been lost."


    Ning Xi suppressed her worries and asked curiously, "What happened?"


    Qiao Qingyi said: "On that day, I won the first ce in the youthpetition, and I have the noble dragon blood. It is said that it is still a loose cultivator exotic beast without family power, and because of this, it has been subject to thepetition between the royal family of the Men exotic beast country and the major forces. pull together."


    "In the end, the royal family and several major forces opened a blood pond for sacrificing the moon for him to baptize him, and he became the alien beast who stayed in the blood pond for the most days. ."


    "A few days ago, the royal family proposed to marry a noble princess to him, but he refused because he wanted to focus on cultivation now.


    "The upper echelons of the royal family are very displeased, but other forces are neutralizing the mud, and they originally thought that this matter would be over."


    He changed his words and said, "Who knew that the royal princess fell in love with the genius, and wanted to use means and force to subdue him, but he angered the genius, and when he resisted, he directly killed the princess and the guards. "


    "This has also stabbed the ho''s nest. This princess is the most talented princess in Men''s alien beast country, and she is also the empress''s favorite daughter. Being killed directly is also a p in the face of the royal family, so the guards were sent to arrest her."


    "But not only did the genius not catch, the guards were even killed more than half, and the people fled."


    "Now Men Foreign Beast Country has sent a lot of experts to look for that genius. At this stage, other forces will no longer intervene. That genius has been envied by everyone for a while, and now he is endlessly chased and killed. none."


    The fat man took a sip of the juice and gave a thumbs up, "That man is a talent! The princess didn''t even want to send it to her door, and she was convicted and fled because of this."


    "Beautiful face is a disaster! When such a thing happened, that genius is also unlucky." Qiao Qingning sighed.


    The fat manughed and said, "If it were you, I''m afraid I''d follow it, right?"


    Qiao Qingning nced at him disdainfully, "Am I that kind of person? I would definitely rather fight than be humiliated, otherwise, as a concubine, I will be held down by that **** for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 3387: is a man

    Chapter 3387: is a man


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that his own Xiao Huanghuang would actually cause such a thing, but he didn''t think so, but thought it was a good kill.


    If it weren''t for the urgency, her family Xiao Huanghuang would definitely not start a killing spree in the imperial capital of the alien beast kingdom.


    "Is there any news about that genius now?" Ning Xi looked at Qiao Qingyi and asked.


    Qiao Qingyi shook his head: "No, I heard that the master of the alien beast country chased the border seaside, and that person disappeared like evaporating from the sea. Now the royal family has sent arge number of masters to search, and I don''t know if they can catch them. arrive."


    He added, "But since he dares to kill the favored princess in the imperial capital, he must have a way to deal with the escape. A genius who can win the first ce and go to the Moon Sacrificial Blood Pond for baptism will definitely not be easy. ."


    Fatty smiled and said, "That man is amazing, he is a man, I hope he can escape smoothly!"


    Ning Xi was relieved when he heard the news. Since his family Xiao Huanghuang won the first ce in the youthpetition, he went to the blood pool for baptism, and he must have also received the rewarded soul congealing fruit.


    In this way, it is not difficult to guess how he escaped the pursuit of those powerful alien beasts. Taking the Soul Congealing Fruit can also break away from the dragon form and restore the human body. The breath has changed and the race has changed. Those alien beasts are strong How do the attackers search and kill?


    I should have gone to the Blood Pond of Sacrificial Moon before, so the news could not be spread.


    Now that he has sessfully escaped, Ning Xi guessed that he should be able to receive news from Xiao Huanghuang in thest day or two.


    Sure enough, after returning from the dinner with a few people, just as Ning Xi was about to prepare to practice, a sound transmission flew in.


    "Everything is going well, and there are unexpected rewards. I will return as a human within a month, don''t worry!"


    Ning Xi''s heart waspletely put down, her family''s man would be able to stir up a strange beast country if he went to participate in apetition, and dispatched so many experts to chase and kill, it was really good.


    Before that, he had always been concerned about Luo Yinhuang''s thoughts, so Ning Xi''s opportunity to break through the shackles of Dandan and attack the Nascent Soul was dyed.


    Therefore, she has been using the Body Refinement Technique for the past three months to condense her body and purify her spiritual power. In this way, she will be much stronger in spiritual power than an ordinary mid-Nascent Soul cultivator after being promoted, and she can properly kill thete Nascent Soul.


    For the monks who are in the upper body, they have the power to fight with a few techniques.


    Ning Xi now felt like he was about to break through, and immediately activated the formation that he had prepared for a long time. He threw a lot of spirit stones around and started to charge.


    It happens that the next two days are off days, and she can let go of the promotion.


    After feeling the crazy aura fluctuations around them, Jiuying and Little Turtle next door did not use a secret method to seal them off.


    After all, many people are now paying attention to Ning Xi, and those people must know about the promotion.


    The spiritual energy around the entire building turned into cyclones and rushed in, and everyone outside knew that this was a harbinger of someone wanting to advance.


    Originally, someone came to investigate or peep, but they were all sent by Qiao Qingyi and Fatty.


    Even if there is a fish that slips through the, it will be easily solved by the nine masters.


    Two dayster, the spiritual energy fluctuations dissipated, and Ning Xi sessfully advanced to the Nascent Soul stage.


    In the bedroom, she sat cross-legged, and on her shoulders stood a little Nascent Soul that looked exactly like her, the size of a palm.


    Ning Xi opened her eyes and looked at Yuan Ying and smiled, a connection between blood and soul was passed on.


    "This year''s cultivation method is really unique. With this Nascent Soul, I feel that my spiritual power is stronger, and myprehension and perception ability is stronger!"


    Ning Xi shook his hand after talking to himself, feeling very satisfied with the abundant strength in his body.

 Chapter 3388: to do this to her

    Chapter 3388: to do this to her


    In the new week, Ning Xi went to ss with a fresh spirit.


    As soon as they entered the ssroom, Yun Yi and others felt that her breath was different from usual.


    Yun Yi sensed it, a big smile appeared on his face, and he said, "Congrattions to the instructor for advancing to the Nascent Soul cultivation base!"


    Other people''s perceptions are not as sharp as his, but they also reacted one after another, and said with a smile: "Congrattions to the instructor for advancing to the Nascent Soul cultivation base!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    "At the Qixing Pavilion party in the evening, I invite you to have a good meal.


    Wen Baiyan said with a smile: "This time it''s the mentor''s promotion, how can you invite it? I''ll treat tonight to celebrate the mentor."


    Yun Yi didn''t do it, "It''s not your job to be promoted as a mentor, it''s not your turn to invite you alone."


    "Yes, tonight we invite the tutor to have dinner together to celebrate." Others said one after another.


    Even Kong Xun and the others, who were shy in their pockets, also shouted that they wanted to invite Ning Xi to dinner and celebrate together. They could still afford the spirit stone.


    And in order to help the teacher celebrate, even if they eat dirt next, they are happy.


    Ning Xi saw that her students were more excited than her, and she did not reject their kindness, "Okay, no problem!"


    In the evening, I took ten people to Qixing Pavilion for dinner, and then went to KTV to sing.


    When the students from other sses and other colleges knew about it, they couldn''t help but feel envious of the ten people.


    Only tutor Ningxi would mingle with the students to go out to eat and y. Their tutor would never call for a dinner or something, it''s boring!


    Because of this, everyone in the hospital knew that Ning Xi was promoted to Nascent Soul, which also meant that she would soon be a fourth-grade talisman and a magician.


    These people don''t know that she has already entered the fourth rank, and now she has touched the edge of the fifth rank after entering the Nascent Soul.


    If you knew, you would be shocked.


    The mentor, who had a good rtionship with Ning Xi, was happy for her, and for the next few days, he invited her to treat her as a guest to celebrate.


    Xiang Qinghua was so unhappy that he had to pretend to congratte him on his face, thinking about how to put pressure on Ning Xi.


    More than 20 dayster, Ningxi received a message from Luo Yinhuang that he could go to Beizhou City today and pick her up from school.


    Ning Xi put on makeup on purpose in the morning and went to ss beautifully.


    I walked into the ssroom in a happy mood. Just after finishing a ss, the logistics side sent the materials for the second half of the semester.


    After epting it, Ning Xi asked, "Are other sses also allocated resources on a per capita basis?"


    She found that the resource allocation of teaching materials this time was almost half of what was previously stored in the ssroom.


    The person who sent the resources had a good rtionship with Ning Xi, and replied in a low voice, "The distribution of other sses is the same, and there are some allowances for wear and tear. The special ss led by the dean is also assigned the same as the other nine sses, only Your ss is assigned ording to the head."


    Ning Xi frowned, "That means our ss has the least allocation? I don''t even have that loss allowance in the list."


    The logistics person said helplessly: "This is what the dean greeted, saying that your ss is rtively small, you voluntarily gave up other students at that time, so you can only distribute ording to the head, and the loss allowance also crossed out your ss. "


    In fact, he also felt that the dean was a bit too much. Even if he couldn''t be the same as the other sses, he should also give the loss allowance.


    Ning Xi was beautiful, outgoing and easy to get along with. I don''t know how the dean, a big man, could be so careful and target her like this.


    What happened a few months ago was not a big deal, it was the fault of Teacher Chang, and I still remember it now.


    Their logistics department saw the details of the distribution of resources today, but they oftenined about the small measure of the dean.

 Chapter 3389: contradict him again

    Chapter 3389: contradict him again


    When Ning Xi heard what this man said, her originally good mood was instantly affected a lot.


    Xiang Qinghua, that old guy, really thought that just talking about the number of people would be enough for their ss?


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to the old guy''s little tricks recently. Who knew that he even kicked his nose in the face, thinking she was easy to bully?


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes, and as soon as her mind changed, she greeted the logistics staff and went directly to the dean''s office.


    On the way, he also sent a message to the principal to say hello.


    Before entering the dean''s office, he met Xiang Qinghua''s assistant.


    "Teacher Ning, I was just about to find you."


    "Why are you looking for me?" This assistant has always been polite to Ning Xi, and she didn''t show any shame.


    "The dean asked all the tutors of the Fuyuan to have a meeting in ten minutes. I came here to inform you."


    "Okay! Then I''ll go to the conference room."


    Ning Xi smiled yfully. She was just about to y a bigger game when Xiang Qinghua, an old fellow, came to the door.


    Entering the conference room, the instructors greeted each other.


    Except for Chang Yongan who was still indifferent to Ning Xi, the other tutors got along well with her.


    Even if the other mentor, who was also brought to Qinghua by Xiang Qinghua, was more polite on the bright side and never took the initiative to find fault.


    The tutors all arrived early, so they whispered about today''s resources.


    Ning Xi didn''t speak. He listened to these tutors chatting, and asionally nced at her from the corner of his eye, obviously knowing the list of assignments for each ss.


    Ten minutester, Xiang Qinghua walked into the conference room leisurely, he liked this style.


    The assistant made a cup of tea and brought it to him, then he said with a smile: "I just received a document from the school, informing me that the mid-school assessment for this semester will be conducted on the first day of next month, which is divided into two stages: written test and practical operation. ."


    "There are also two types of grades. One is based on personal grades. Those who are in the top ten will be rewarded respectively, and the top three will be more. I hope everyone will inform the students to strive for it."


    "In addition, the ss must also be assessed and reviewed, and the total score of each ss shall prevail. The top three sses will not only reward the students in the ss, but the tutors who lead the ss can also receive resource rewards, and the monthly and quarterly bonuses can be doubled. ."


    He took out the document and read it again, "I hope that starting today, the instructors will be ready to sprint, and there is only one week left. This is the first assessment since the establishment of our school. The ss can produce a good grade, don''tg behind other colleges."


    He nced at Ning Xi meaningfully, "Especially, some sses with smaller numbers should be paid more attention. It would be a shame if they were rankedst in the school."


    He felt that out of eleven sses, the ss led by Ning Xi would probably be at the bottom.


    Ning Xi said with a half-smiling smile, "It''s not that our ss has the smallest number of people. The dean only has ten people. We should pay more attention to it, otherwise it will be bad if we can''tpare with other schools."


    Xiang Qinghua choked, and the dead girl sang against him again, "I have always attached great importance to the training of students, and I don''t advocate taking them out to eat, drink and have fun. The students in our ss have been studying very much recently, so there''s no need to worry about that, Teacher Ning. ."


    He hummed inwardly, Ningxi''s ss had the smallest number of students, and several students with the lowest grades were in their ss. Xiang Qinghua felt that there was absolutely noparison with his own ss.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Then I wish the ss led by the dean will be the first in the hospital this time."

 Chapter 3390: What the **** is going on?

    Chapter 3390: What the **** is going on?


    Although the content of the assessment of each college is different, the total score of the assessment is the same. In the end, each college will announce the average score of each ss, which will also causeparisons between colleges and departments.


    Especially a face-loving person like Xiang Qinghua, pays more attention to this aspect.


    "I''m Chengning''s mentor Ji Yan." Xiang Qinghua nodded with a smile.


    Then he encouraged and chatted for a long time, and the tutors in the audience were a little impatient before putting up the topic.


    "This is the main thing to talk about in today''s meeting. Do you have any questions about the instructors? If not, the meeting will be dismissed."


    The other tutors had no opinion, and they were looking forward to the assessment in this semester, which was also the time to test their achievements in the past four months.


    Everyone wants to let the students hurry up these days, so that they can get a good grade in the test.


    The others had no opinion and announced the meeting to Qinghua.


    Before Ning Xi waited for the others to leave, she took the initiative to say, "Dean, I don''t have any questions about the assessment, but there is one question that I don''t quite understand, and I need you to rify."


    The instructors who were about to get up and leave, didn''t move or sat down again in tacit agreement, always feeling that there was a good show to watch.


    Xiang Qinghua''s heart skipped a beat, what the **** is going on with this dead girl?


    After thinking about it, he didn''t do anything to her recently, so he smiled and said, "Teacher Ning, please ask."


    "Dean, do you know the allocation of teaching materials and resources for each ss today?" Ning Xi asked.


    The corner of Xiang Qinghua''s lips tickled, but he didn''t expect that Ning Xi was going to say this, "I know, what''s wrong?"


    He thought that the dead girl would be able to keep herposure, but he was not afraid of making trouble about the allocation of materials and resources.


    The smile on Ning Xi''s face faded, and she asked bluntly, "Then does the dean know that our ss assignment is wrong?"


    Xiang Qinghua gave the assistant a look, and the assistant immediately called up the assignment list and handed it over.


    He looked at it, then raised his head and said to Ning Xi, "The assignment is wrong? I think the list is right! Did you make a mistake yourself, Teacher Ning?"


    "Did I make a mistake? No." Ning Xi also took out the list of resources sent by logistics earlier.


    She pointed to the list and said solemnly, "Then why is the allocation of material resources for every other ss the same, but the ss I lead is only half of the other sses?"


    Xiang Qinghua exined with a smile, "This is mainly because your ss has only ten students, and the other sses have twenty students. Based on the head count, of course, the distribution of your ss is only half short."


    "What do you think! If there are ten people in your ss, if they are the same as the students in other sses, it means that the students in your ss use double the material resources of the students in other sses, which is very ufortable for the students in other sses. fair?"


    Ning Xi nodded non-denially, "It''s not fair!"


    "You''re right if you think so. Everyone needs to understand each other. Do you have any other questions?" Xiang Qinghua said with a smile.


    Ning Xi raised her head, "Then the dean''s assignment to your ss is also wrong, and it has to be changed."


    Xiang Qinghua''s face froze slightly, "What''s wrong with our ss assignment?"


    "There are only ten people in your ss! But the distribution is the same as other sses. That doesn''t mean that one student in your ss gets the resources of two people. It''s unfair to other students."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "That''s what you just said."

 Chapter 3391: Are you going to rebel?

    Chapter 3391: Are you going to rebel?


    Xiang Qinghua''s face sank, he is the dean, how can he be the same as the other sses?


    "Our ss is a special ss, which is naturally different from other sses."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all a group of recruited students? Don''t you always advocate fairness, Dean? "


    Xiang Qinghua didn''t expect Ning Xi to dare to say this, and mmed the teacup in his hand on the table, "Mr. Ning, please pay attention to your words!"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my wording, I just want to ask the dean who has always advocated fairness, your ss has ten students, and mine is also ten students, why are our resource allocations different? double."


    "If you can''t say why, Dean, then I can only go to the principal and ask."


    Xiang Qinghua was so angry that he wanted to pinch her. This was everyone''s tacit understanding in private, and only this Ning Xi would make trouble on the spot.


    "The ss I took was originally a special ss. All ten students were in the top 30 for admission. It was also to focus on cultivating them, so the resources were skewed."


    He paused and said, "The situation in other hospitals is simr."


    This was also the reason why he was not afraid of Ningxi''s troubles. The deans of other colleges also brought ten people to a ss, and they were allocated the same resources as other ordinary sses.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Other courtyards are other courtyards, we are talking about our Fuyuan."


    "And ording to your words, Dean, the distribution of other colleges is even, at least there is no ss that can only get half of the resources, but the ten sses I lead are treated differently."


    "ording to your logic, Dean, then our ss also has Yun Yi, who is the first in the whole school, why can''t he be treated fairly?"


    "Dean, do you still remember what happened to Instructor Changst time and deliberately targeted me?"


    Xiang Qinghua''s face turned ck, and he reached out and patted the table heavily, "Mr. Ning, please be responsible for what you say!"


    "There are only ten in your ss. You don''t want other students, how can you me others?"


    "Shoot!" Ning Xi stood up and patted the table heavily, his eyes were cold: "Don''t make excuses with me, I''m just asking if you want to treat our ten sses fairly."


    Xiang Qinghua''s eyes widened, this dead girl dared to p the table and challenge him, "Are you trying to rebel?"


    Ning Xi snorted coldly: "This is a school, not a border army. Why do I want to rebel? I also ask you to be responsible for what you say, Dean."


    "You!" Xiang Qinghua raised his finger and pointed at Ning Xi in anger, "This is an assignment decided by the courtyard, and you can''t help making trouble."


    "Okay, then I can only go to the principal!" Ning Xi walked straight towards the door.


    Xiang Qinghua blocked her way and asked through gritted teeth, "What do you want?"


    If this incident broke out, the only person who would be embarrassed would be him, the dean, and the old guys from other hospitals would definitely be joking.


    Ning Xi hugged her arms and said forcefully, "Either you will lower the allocation of resources and materials for your ss to the same as our ss, or our ss will also enjoy the same resource treatment as your ss, or we won''t talk about it!"


    "Ningxi, don''t be too arrogant, this is not a ce for you to be arrogant."


    Xiang Qinghua held back his anger and said what he said in his heart, "I''m the dean, and the students I bring are the best in the Fuyuan. What does your sspare to ours?"

 Chapter 3392: This girl is going to make trouble

    Chapter 3392: This girl is going to make trouble


    After Xiang Qinghua said this, he suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes.


    "This is the rule. You can''t change it if you say it. The same is true for other schools. If you want to offend the presidents of other schools, then you can go to the principal to judge."


    If Ning Xi is really arrogant, then he will be ashamed if he loses face.


    But the dead girl will also offend the other deans, it seems that this business is not a loss.


    Instead, he hoped that Ning Xi would make trouble, so he deliberately provoked her, "If you don''t dare, go back to my ss and don''t just ask for it all day."


    Ningxi couldn''t see Xiang Qinghua''s n, "This is what you asked me to judge, the dean, so I have to listen to you."


    Then he swaggered out of the conference room and walked directly towards the principal''s office.


    The other tutors had a headache when they saw this, but Ning Xi was actually going to the principal''s office, and she was not very courageous.


    However, they were actually unhappy with the dean''s allocation. Why should the average resources of the students in his ss be double that of their students.


    Their students aren''t much worse than this old guy''s.


    "Young people are really energetic, and they don''t know how to worry about the overall situation." Xiang Qinghua was proud, but sighed on his face, "I''ll take a look, but don''t make a mess that can''t be cleaned up."


    Then I went to the principal''s office.


    Other mentors look at me and I look at yours.


    They want to follow along to see, but this is not something they can mix, and they can only see who wins in the end.


    In addition to Xiang Qinghua''s two mentors, the other mentors actually prefer Ning Xi to win the dean''s fight. At that time, the distribution will be based on the head, and it will be able to stop if it is fair.


    At this time, several directors of other hospitals were sitting in Dou Huaichen''s office, and they were notified toe to a meeting.


    In fact, the assistant principal also sent a message to Xiang Qinghua, but he was in a meeting before, and then he had an argument with Ning Xi, so he didn''t pay attention.


    Several people were waiting for Xiang Qinghua, and they were surprised when Ning Xi entered the door.


    Dou Huaichen asked with a gentle smile, "Mr. Ning, what are you doing?"


    Everyone knew that Ning Xi was the principal''s person. This old fox liked little foxes very much. He was usually very biased on the bright side. It was normal for him to be treated gently like the breeze. They couldn''t enjoy it anyway.


    Since Ning Xi went to several colleges to open elective courses, he had a good rtionship with several deans present, and would often have a meal together to exchange experience on surgery, so he didn''t have any opinions.


    Ning Xi looked aggrieved, "Principal, I''m here to seek justice from you."


    Seeing her expression, several deans didn''t know why they wanted to give Xiang Qinghua some wax for some reason. They always felt that this girl was going to cause trouble.


    If the principal can help her do justice, then only Xiang Qinghua will be the one who offends her.


    Dou Huaichen knew something, and his face showed a bit of surprise, "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    "..." Several deans twitched the corners of their mouths. When the old fox said these words, he decided that Ning Xi would be the victim. His heart was really biased.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, and handed Dou Huaichen the resource allocation list in his hand, "Principal, because our dean remembers what happenedst time, we don''t put on shoes for me now and treat me differently. I seriously protest. "


    As soon as Xiang Qinghua arrived at the office, he heard Ning Xi''s words, and he almost fell back with anger, he said angrily, "Ning Xi, don''t confuse right and wrong, and falsely use good people!"

 Chapter 3393: Will you really be convinced?

    Chapter 3393: Will you really be convinced?


    Ning Xi wasn''t afraid of him, she looked like I had the principal''s justice and I was justified.


    "The evidence is in the principal''s hands. Did you deliberately target me with small shoes? It''s not up to you to deny it."


    Xiang Qinghua walked in, his face was dark and cold, "It''s not up to you to decide what I am like."


    "President, Instructor Ning ispletely unreasonable."


    He continued angrily: "Not only did I disrespect me as the dean, but I also questioned the fairness and impartiality of the school. Naturally, I can''t let her aggravate her evil spirits."


    Bai Xing and Ning Xi have a good personal rtionship, but they don''t like Xiang Qinghua''s hypocritical viiny, so he frowned, "You''re talking too much, why is Ning Xi so evil?"


    The other deans didn''t agree with this either. They thought Ning Xi was pretty good!


    Xiang Qinghua was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. These old guys were all idiots. They werepletely yed by Ning Xi, and they actually helped her talk.


    He took a deep breath and exined, "She said that our dean leads a ss of ten people, and it cannot be allocated the same resources as other sses, otherwise it will be unfair to other sses."


    As soon as these words came out, the other deans were stunned and looked at Ning Xi withplicated expressions.


    Is this girl going to pull them in too?


    Ningxi had long expected Xiang Qinghua to make such a move, "I think this distribution principle is unfair to other sses, especially our Fuyuan, each ss has the same resource allocation, just our ss. less than half."


    "I told the dean that because there are only ten people in our ss, and the resources are allocated ording to the head, but their ss only has ten people. Is it because the dean has to allocate twice as many resources?"


    Xiang Qinghua was overjoyed, the dead girl really wanted to offend the dean here, just as he meant: "This kind of allocation is not determined by me, and the situation in other hospitals is the same."


    "You ask for fairness. Do you think it''s fair that we all cut our resources in half?"


    "You just asked to halve the resources of our ss, or transfer the resources of your ss to the same. If I agree, the students in your ss can''t be allocated twice as many resources as other students. Isn''t it unfair for other ordinary sses? It''s just your selfishness."


    "We are the dean, the sixth-grade magician, and the students are also the top students in admissions, so we are eligible to enjoy such an allocation, why do you enjoy the same treatment?" He asked the sharpest words.


    The other deans frowned every day when they heard this, but did not express their opinion.


    Ning Xi chuckled, exuding arrogance and confidence, "The students in my ss will never be worse than yours, so I should get the most reasonable allocation of resources for them."


    Xiang Qinghua smiled disdainfully and said, "Speak out! Do you think that our deans are inferior to you?"


    These words were very provocative, and the deans present were indeed a little unhappy. Ning Xi''s words seemed to include them, because their sses were also given special treatment.


    What Ning Xi was waiting for was his sentence, "No, I think the deans here are better at teaching than me, and everyone can understand that the sses you lead have special treatment."


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "But understanding is one thing, epting it is another."


    "I''m just talking about things, such as the tutors and students of other sses in each college, will they really be convinced by such an assignment?"

 Chapter 3394: Are they all paving the way for the dead girl?

    Chapter 3394: Are they all paving the way for the dead girl?


    Although Ning Xi''s words were presumptuous, they also told the truth.


    After the list of allocating resources went down, the tutors and students of other sses in each college did not talk about it on the surface, and they must be ufortable in their hearts.


    Ning Xi continued: "Then the problem is, in the future, the sses led by the deans will have twice as many student resources as other students, and they will definitely be much faster in terms of progress. Will the grievances get bigger and bigger?"


    "I have a deep understanding of this aspect. For example, there are several students in our ss who are at the bottom of the entrance examination, but their talents are actually very good, but their improvement is limited due to family reasons. Aftering to the school, the progress is very fast, not as good as admission. Students at the top of the rankings have poor grades.


    "They have been treated unfairly by resources at home and in society. The same is true at school. Will they feel that the school is unfair and their sense of belonging is reduced a little bit?"


    Xiang Qinghua retorted, "There are so many unfair things in this world, how is it possible to be fair in everything? We should have selected a group of very outstanding students to focus on training, so that we can have a good rtionship with other military academies. Competitive power."


    "And ording to your statement, both the school and the deans are wrong?"


    What Ning Xi and Xiang Qinghua said made sense, but everyone here agreed with thetter this time. After all, fairness is rtive, and they must cultivate a group of top performers.


    Ning Xi said without changing his face: "You''re right to say to the dean, it is necessary to cultivate a group of top students, but you are sure that the ss you bring is definitely the first in the Fuyuan?"


    Before waiting for Xiang Qinghua to refute, she continued: "The reason why I say so much is actually for the sake of the deans."


    "For our sake? Do you want us to change our resources to be distributed ording to the head in order to show fairness?" asked the dean of the Dan Academy.


    Ning Xi shook his head, "No, I think it should be done in a different way."


    "For example, in the assessment of each semester, resources are allocated based on grades. If each school bes the first in the ss in the assessment, then students can enjoy double the treatment of resources. In this way, it can stimte students'' enthusiasm for learning, and A few deans don''t need to be gossiped by other tutors and students behind their backs."


    "I believe in the strength of several deans, and the students they teach must be rtively top-notch. Your ss won the first ce, and you have doubled the resources by speaking with facts. Then no one canin, and no one is qualified.in."


    "Next time, the dean''s ss, in order not to be overtaken by other sses next time, is bound to practice harder and study harder. The other sses also want to double the resources and are not willing to fall behind, and they will also work harder."


    "In this way, a healthypetition can be formed, instead of using gossip and leveraging people toin behind their backs as it is now."


    Today, Ning Xi took advantage of the confrontation to find fault with Qinghua, and the purpose is to propose a reform n. If he wants to be the dean, how can he not have any political achievements?


    Bai Xingughed heartily, "Haha, I love to hear this, and I also have that confidence that the students in our ss can get the first ce in the grade."


    It is convincing, which is conducive to the unity of the various colleges, otherwise there will be too much grievances, such as conflicts between students because of resources.


    The other deans also looked much better. They liked to hear Ning Xi''s words, which was also their recognition. The ss they led had doubled the first resource, and other tutors and students would have nothing to say orin about.


    "That is, the performance of the students led by the deans in my open ss is also rtively top-notch. It is proper to get the first ce in the grade." Ning Xi smiled and put thedder on the several deans. Come down happily.


    Xiang Qinghua''s lungs are going to explode with anger. He said so much about his feelings to pave the way for the dead girl?


    He still has some understanding of these old guys, and they are all arrogant. Seeing that the words of the dead girl who look like this are almost in their hearts.

 Chapter 3395: Ning Xi pitted his face with blood

    Chapter 3395: Ning Xi pitted his face with blood


    Xiang Qinghua was vomited to death, this dead girl had definitely decided to do this before she came, it was definitely intentional, and he dug a hole for him again, it was too hateful!


    "But it''s like you said that, the good seedlings who are top-notch in each ss but are dragged down by other students will not have more resentment in their hearts? Maybe they will hate their tutors and other students." He retorted.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "The dean is very thoughtful, and the following is my second suggestion."


    "..." Xiang Qinghua really wanted to vomit blood, he thought so thoughtfully, is he against it?


    Ning Xi just ignored him and didn''t give him a chance to speak, "Didn''t it be decided before that there will be rewards for the top ten in each hospital''s assessment?"


    "I think in addition to individually rewarding these ten people, we can also select the top ten people in the ordinary ss to double the resources."


    "In this way, the top students in each ss will have the opportunity to get more resources to practice, and they will definitely work harder to strive for it. It will also put somepetition pressure on the students in the special ss, and the enthusiasm of the students will be mobilized."


    Dou Huaichen knew that Ning Xi would not let her down, "This proposal is very good, I think it is feasible."


    Bai Xing also agreed with a smile, "Ning Xi said it very well, and if this is implemented, it will definitely greatly improve the enthusiasm of the students and the ss topete. No one is entitled toin if they are rewarded for the best."


    "If that''s the case, let''s change it. The students we bring should also be a little stressed." The dean of thebat department has always pursued the principle of whoever has the biggest fist speaks. His students are too proud and have a sense of pressure and urgency. will progress faster.


    Several other deans nodded in agreement after thinking about it, "Okay, let''s change it like this."


    Their students are the best, they need double resources and more rewards, so that others can''t gossip and be convinced!


    Ning Xi sure didn''t let them get it wrong. Not only was this girl talented in art, but she also had excellent teaching ideas, and she seemed to be very good at management as well.


    On the other hand, this old guy Xiang Qinghua is not enough to watch. He originally had a good hand, not only let Ning Xi flop, but also made a wedding dress for her, and he is not stupid enough.


    Xiang Qinghua saw that the principal and several deans agreed, and he looked very satisfied with Ning Xi, with a mouthful of old blood stuck in his chest.


    He thought carefully about how to refute, and couldn''t let the dead girl step on him.


    But before he could figure it out, Ning Xi stared at him again.


    "Dean, the problem of resource allocation has been solved. Shall wee to talk about the problem of different treatment for you wearing small shoes for me?"


    "I came to the dean before, not originally for the issue of unfair distribution of special sses in each hospital, but you have repeatedly emphasized that you poured water on my head in a biased way, and almost made the principal and the deans misunderstand me. I''ll just say more."


    "You!" Xiang Qinghua really wanted to p Ning Xi to death. What the dead girl meant was that he was sowing discord?


    Ning Xi didn''t wait for him to refute, and immediately said: "What I said is unfair to me, mainly because of the subsidies for the consumption of resources."


    "Why is there a subsidy for each ss, but our ss doesn''t have it? Even if it is distributed ording to the number of people, it will not have nothing, right?"


    Then she looked at the deans of other colleges and asked, "Dear deans, do you have the loss allowance for each ss in each of your colleges?"


    "It''s true that every ss has it, and each ss has the same ss. This is not a subsidy for students, but for the consumption of teachers in the course of ss. There is no problem of watching the number of people."


    After Bai Xing finished speaking, he nced at Xiang Qinghua, "Xiang Dean, this kind of subsidy is for the tutors of each ss, so you won''t give it to Ningxi''s ss, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    The other deans also frowned, what happened to Xiang Qinghua? It''s no wonder that Ning Xi is going to make trouble for deducting the loss subsidy on the surface.


    They misled them at the beginning. If Ning Xi hadn''te up with a moreplete n, wouldn''t they be misunderstood?


    This old guy is not only narrow-minded, but also has a bad heart. If he wants to pull them into the water, it depends on whether they are willing or not.


    Xiang Qinghua couldn''t tell how bitter he was now, and Ning Xi had a **** face.

 Chapter 3396: Its all beyond his control

    Chapter 3396: It''s all beyond his control


    Xiang Qinghua did not expect that Ning Xi not only stepped on him to achieve his goal, but was still waiting here to dig a hole for him.


    At this time, he suddenly regretted letting Ning Xie to the principal''s office to make trouble, and he knew that he should stop her.


    Dou Huaichen frowned, with a bit of displeasure and seriousness, tapped the paper on his hand and said, "Xiang Dean, how do you exin this?"


    Xiang Qinghua just wanted to get stuck in Kaningxi at the time, and wanted her to make up for it after she asked him, but now he can''t say such a thing.


    He said embarrassingly: "This should be missed when the logistics department divided it, I will ask them to make up when I go back."


    The dead girl quarreled with him before and only focused on the resources allocated by each ss, which made him ignore the loss allowance.


    In fact, this is not a big deal in the first ce. When he was the office director of the Fu Department, he often took people from the department under this card.


    Ning Xi and him have been fighting against each other all the time, it''s okay for him to do so, but usually other people will endure it and won''t talk about it on the surface.


    He didn''t expect that Ning Xi was so daring, that he dared to openly challenge him andpletely offend him to death.


    He has to eat this boring loss again. This is the third time he has suffered in the hands of the dead girl, and the more he thinks about it, the more aggrieved.


    No one believed what they said, but after all, Xiang Qinghua was the dean of the Fuyuan, and since they all put the responsibility on the logistics, they couldn''t hold on to it.


    However, the impression of him being intolerant, narrow-minded and careful, and like to do bad things, was also imprinted in the cognition of several deans, and he also had great doubts about his abilities.


    Will the Fuyuan continue to be managed by such people, will it really have a future?


    But they are not the principal, so they can''t manage such a thing. They just think that this guy is a bit useless. It''s okay to be a small office director in the Fu Department, but to be a dean is not enough.


    Dou Huaichen''s face was relieved a lot, and he said to Xiang Qinghua earnestly: "Dean Xiang, don''t bother with a little girl. When she first entered the door, she looked aggrieved and almost cried. You are an elder and her leader, You should be more tolerant of the younger generation, otherwise you will appear small."


    "Since what happened this time is the fault of the logistics side of Fuyuan, and it has caused such a misunderstanding, it will be punished. Without rules, it is impossible to make a circle."


    Xiang Qinghua''s face changed slightly, and Ningxi cried aggrievedly. He was the one who wanted to cry, right? I secretly cursed countless old fox dead girl in my heart.


    This matter was originally ordered by him. If the logistics department was punished, he would definitely feel resentment against himself.


    But he can only let the logistics side take the me, otherwise his face will be disgraced today, the principal and several deans are biased towards Ning Xi, he can''t do anything about it.


    "Yes, I will punish them after I go back."


    He didn''t say anything, it''s not a good sign.


    Xiang Qinghua had never imagined that the dead girl Ning Xi would have such a harmonious rtionship with several other deans.


    If it was someone else who dared to question the unfairness of the special ss led by the dean, the old guys in the battle academy would have already gotten up and taught him a lesson.


    Now this situation ispletely beyond his control, he once again underestimated the dead girl, it seems that he will have to adjust his strategy in the future.


    Xiang Qinghua still didn''t know that Ning Xi often dug a big hole for him, not just to discourage him, but to pull him down, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood.


    After all, he not only left an impression of ipetence in front of the students before, but now other deans seem to be ipetent. This is exactly what Ning Xi is doing to make him step down.

 Chapter 3397: failure is not allowed

    Chapter 3397: failure is not allowed


    This matter also came to an end. Ning Xi originally wanted to leave, but was kept by the principal and several deans to improve the proposal she said earlier.


    Xiang Qinghua felt nauseous and a little jealous when he saw Ning Xi mingling with the top of the school like a duck to water.


    Because of his lower qualifications than the other deans, the old guys were not enthusiastic about him, and even a little alienated.


    Now, for a dead girl who has no background in the Nascent Soul stage, she can pull down her body, and her brain is really broken!


    After Ning Xi returned to the Fuyuan''s office, the mentors who had a good rtionship gathered around him and asked how he was doing.


    She didn''t hide it, and repeated the decisions made by the principal and several deans, but did not take the initiative to say that it was her own opinion.


    When the mentors heard it, they instantly felt a lot morefortable. If they wanted topete fairly, they would admit it even if they lost. It was really unpleasant to act like they did before.


    In particr, several tutors disliked Xiang Qinghua''s style, and they did not feel that the other party''s teaching level was high, and they were still a little unconvinced that they took up double the resources.


    Well now, their ss can at leastpete.


    Even if they can''tpete in the end, it''s still not as good as others, and the students in the ss can alsopete for the two top ten individual ranking ces, and the rewards can double the ovepping resources, which is a good thing.


    Several people''s awareness of Ning Xi''s ability has also improved again. They are sure that the school suddenly overturned the previous decision and reced the reward resource system, which is definitely rted to Ning Xi''s trouble.


    That guy Xiang Qinghua is the dean, it is unlucky enough to encounter such a thorn.


    However, they didn''t sympathize with that guy, and they deserved to be stabbed by Ning Xi.


    After the trouble was over, Ning Xi went to ss.


    This matter was soon known to the conscientious people.


    After the eldest prince found out, he mmed into him fiercely, and kept scolding Xiang Qinghua for being a waste. He couldn''t even deal with a little girl.


    Other forces also reacted differently.


    In a vi in Beizhou, a middle-aged man squinted his eyes after answering the phone, and quickly summoned five cultivators from the Nascent Soul period.


    "Master ordered that the beheading of Ning Xi will be carried out today, and you will start at the gate of the school. Be sure to kill her."


    One of the old men at the peak of the Nascent Soul period frowned and said, "Will the beheading at the gate of Beizhou Military Academy be stopped by the strong people in the school?"


    Another young man in the middle of the Nascent Soul said, "Besides, we don''t need to let all five of us take action, right?"


    He can easily solve it with a sneak attack and assassination alone.


    The middle-aged man replied: "The above asks you to go to the school gate and do it. It''s best to find a way to throw the pot on Xiang Qinghua, the dean of the Fu Yuan of Beizhou Military Academy. Believe it or not, as long as Ning Xi is dead, Kou Laohu and Er Xiao The prince will definitely bury a thorn in his heart and let them fight the eldest prince first."


    "As for letting the five of you act together, it''s also for the sake of safety. You trap Ning Xi and kill him immediately. You can also finish it before the cultivators of the military academy are alerted."


    The old man was silent for a moment, "Okay, we mustplete the task."


    "It''s too important to see Ning Xi, but she''s just a little girl." The young man disagreed.


    The middle-aged man gave him a warning look, "Ning Xi has recently been valued by most of the high-level officials of Beizhou Military Academy. She is a person from the Second Prince, and her growth rate is rtively fast, so she cannot be allowed to develop further."


    "The unfavorable factors for the master''s great cause must be removed in advance, so failure is not allowed this time, is it clear?"


    "Yes! Clear!"

 Chapter 3398: Want to play them like fools?

    Chapter 3398: Want to y them like fools?


    Dou Huaichen and several deans worked very efficiently. As soon as the results of the discussions came out, they were announced to the students immediately.


    All the teachers and students knew about the new resource allocation and reward system, and they all felt a lot morefortable, at least they didn''t seem to feel too unfair before, making it seem like the people in the special ss were superior to others.


    Although the people in the special ss were a little unhappy, they were very confident in themselves, thinking that it would be good to defeat the people in other sses with their strength, so that those people would not be convinced and gossip.


    As soon as the resource allocation list came out this morning, people in the general ss saw that their noses were not noses and eyes, not eyes.


    As the new system came out, there was also a message among the students.


    Such a result was achieved with the help of Instructor Ning Xi, and she was also angered by the Dean of Fuyuan for this.


    Before, the dean of Fuyuan deliberately targeted her and the ss she led, and she changed the ending only by resisting.


    The students were all hot-blooded teenagers, and they liked the deeds of daring to resist oppression the most. Their admiration for Ning Xi rose a bit.


    On the contrary, the degree of disgust towards the dean Xiang Qinghua deepened again.


    Even most of the students in the Fuyuan have a lot of opinions on him. The old guy is too much. It is not a good thing to bully Ning Xi.


    Moreover, it said that it was fair, but proposed the most unfair distribution n, which was not sincere at all.


    When Xiang Qinghua knew what was going on in the school, it was toote to stop him, so he smashed it in the office again in anger.


    In the end, they made an internal phone call and asked them to figure out a way to see if they could get Ning Xi away from the school.


    He really couldn''t stand the dead girl, and every time he dug a hole for him, Dou Laohu kept helping him, and he had had enough.


    The above also paid more attention to Ning Xi, let him stabilize first, and make a move when there is a suitable opportunity, they will cooperate.


    Of course, this is why Wen Baiyan has organized others in the ss to privately lead the students to the rhythm.


    Ning Xi was a little dumbfounded when she found out, Wen Boyan is really a good yer with rhythm, a talent in this area!


    But it''s up to them to y, and if something goes wrong, she''ll take it.


    After finishing the electives in the afternoon, Ning Xi packed up and left the school gate.


    She received a call from her man, who was already waiting at the door.


    Luo Yinhuang said before that he woulde to pick up Ningxi, so she didn''t drive.


    Walking out of the school gate, I saw a low-key car parked on the opposite street, with the window ajar, revealing the profile of a handsome man.


    There was a tender smile in Ning Xi''s eyes. Just as he was about to walk over, a sudden palpitation struck, and a dagger with a cold glow appeared in his hand.


    This is the spiritual weapon that she brought from the earth and re-refined, and it is now at a rtively high level.


    As soon as he took out the dagger, five people appeared around him, and then a cage made of energy descended from the sky, covering Ningxi straight in it.


    Ning Xi''s face darkened, "Who are you?"


    But there is no sense of tension. After she was promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage, her strength increased sharply, and she might not be able to kill them all, but the other party couldn''t kill her either.


    Besides, there is her family, Xiao Huanghuang.


    "Hmph, you know what you did today, and Ningxi''s school will not tolerate your arrogance." The leading old man snorted coldly.


    After speaking, he whispered to the other four: "Go on, make a quick decision!"


    They are specially trained killers and dead men. Under normal circumstances, they are directly shot, and the extra nonsense is also because of the above exnation.


    Ning Xi knew what they meant as soon as he heard it, was this from Xiang Qinghua?


    The corners of her lips curled slightly, these people want to y her or Lao Dou as a fool?

 Chapter 3399: Xiaohuanghuang arrives

    Chapter 3399: Xiaohuanghuang arrives


    Ning Xi was trapped in the mask by the power exerted by the five people, and then they all took out their spiritual weapons and rushed towards her.


    He didn''t hold back at all, obviously he was going to kill her with one blow.


    This fluctuation immediately caught the attention of the powerhouses in the academy.


    Ning Xi''s body was transformed into a very powerful body after practicing the body quenching technique. When the power of the five fell, she took out a protective charm to activate it without hesitation.


    When the five fell, the power of the protective talisman was first defeated, and about half of the power was cancelled, and the remaining radius fell directly on her.


    Just when the five people and the stunned students below thought that Ning Xi was about to be damaged, she stood there intact.


    She raised her lips, provocatively, "Is this the only way to kill me?"


    Seeing this, the leading old man''s pupils shrank slightly. He really didn''t expect Ning Xi''s body to be so strong. Although they didn''t have the strongest attack method, the force of the joint strike just now was also very strong, and he greeted him. will be injured.


    But this girl was not injured, it was incredible.


    "Quickly kill her with the strongest means, fast!" Feeling a few strong breaths moving not far away, the old man stopped thinking too much and immediately ordered the other four.


    The four of them were also very surprised that Ning Xi had resisted theirbined attack, only to realize that they had really underestimated her before.


    It is no wonder that the above attaches so much importance to a little girl who has just entered the Nascent Soul stage.


    Several people felt that Ning Xi''s body was not normal at all, so they decided to kill her and take her body away to see if they could find anything useful.


    The five joined forces again, and they no longer hesitated to directly use their strongest moves, ready to attack Ningxi again.


    Suddenly, the five felt an inexplicable heart palpitations at the same time, and a sense of danger shrouded them.


    "Ah!" Before a few people could react, the leading old man suddenly screamed, and the whole person fell straight to the ground, with no breath at all.


    A p-sized Nascent Soul emerged from his body, looking terrified and dazed, and then flew away not far away.


    Suddenly, a handsome young man appeared in front of his Nascent Soul and shed the Nascent Soul with a sword.


    The other four cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage were equally terrified when they saw this. This is a strong man who hase out of nowhere. I have never heard of it or seen it before. It is definitely not from Beizhou Military Academy.


    If it was reced by other monks, it would definitely be an escape for the first time.


    But they were all dead men, and they still had the task of killing Ning Xi.


    Because of this, the four of them gritted their teeth and forced themselves to stabilize. The strongest blow theyunched did not stop, and they stillunched towards Ning Xi.


    Then I saw the handsome man disappearing not far away, appearing directly in front of the mask, tearing open the mask with both hands, and a sword easily defeated the strongestbination they inspired.


    Then his long sword moved again, and the person standing at the front, including Nascent Soul, was directly chopped in half.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "Leave the remaining three for me to y with. Have you stretched your muscles after the promotion?"


    Luo Yinhuang turned around and the indifferent and sharp eyes faded away, leaving only the pampering temperature, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi turned around and appeared among the three people in the middle Nascent Soul who were stunned.

 Chapter 3400: Its so handsome to beat people!

    Chapter 3400: It''s so handsome to beat people!


    Ning Xi took out the dagger in his hand, and the dagger suddenly grewrger in mid-air, and then a trace of yin and evil energy spread out, forming threerges toward the three of them.


    The ghost repairer Qin Qing in her dagger is an artifact, so she is very agile. After activating it, she can enter the battle mode.


    Ning Xi rushed out towards one of the middle Nascent Soul cultivators and smashed it with his fist.


    The three of them didn''t expect that Ning Xi had a powerful foreign helper, but they would rush up to fight them in a silly way, and they were instantly overjoyed.


    She brought it on herself, and the three of them immediately confronted each other.


    However, they obviously underestimated Ning Xi''s strength again. Therge formed by the evil energy prated into their bodies, causing their spiritual power to freeze as if they were frozen.


    Ning Xi''s fist fell, directly sting the opponent out.


    After the cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage stood firm, the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    Ning Xi didn''t pause at all, and threw out another punch. The dagger cooperated very tacitly by his side, forcibly dragging the other two in their footsteps, and they even had the upper hand.


    Dou Huaichen, who came here, all showed a look of surprise when they saw this, and their actions that they wanted to help stopped.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s appearance, they didn''t need their hands.


    While watching the evenly matched fight between Ning Xi and the three of them, they looked at the handsome man who was standing not far away with his arms around him.


    This man exudes the cultivation base in the early stage of integration, but it gives them an indescribable sense of danger, and his strength is very strong.


    It looks like someone from Ningxi, they just saw the scene where he killed two Nascent Soul cultivators and tore off the energy mask.


    At this time, not only the principal and the dean rushed to stand in the air, but also the tutors and students came one after another, standing at the school gate and watching.


    Yun Yi and the others were furious, but they didn''t expect that someone would want to kill their mentor, which is really hateful.


    On the one hand, they were extremely proud of their mentors. In the early stage of the Nascent Soul against the three mid-stage Nascent Souls, not only did they not lose, but they also prevailed.


    The instructor even beat the man who fought to the point that he was unable to fight back and even vomited blood, which was something he had never heard of before.


    "Teacher Ningxi is so handsome!"


    "Teacher Ningxi is so cool!"


    "It turns out that you can still fight like this. There is no fancy, only a duel between powers. Instructor Ningxi''s physical strength is so powerful!"


    "Yeah! Looking at Teacher Ningxi''s exquisite and slender figure, I didn''t expect such a terrifying explosive power."


    Seeing that Ningxi directly smashed the opponent''s body with his fists, and the opponent''s Nascent Soul was forced to flee, the students watching below were even more excited.


    "As expected of my goddess, she is so handsome when she beats people!"


    "This kind of leapfrog battle is so exciting, and it is worthy of being our goddess mentor."


    Many of the students below even roared and kept shouting: "Mr. Ning, **** them!"


    The cultivator Nascent Soul, who was beaten by Ning Xi with his fists, fled away. Ning Xi activated a talisman and threw it, trapping him. No matter how hard he hit, he couldn''t escape. He looked anxious and unbelievable. .


    Then Ningxi''s dagger passed through the other person''s heart from a tricky angle, forcing his Nascent Soul out too.


    He also threw a talisman out, and that person''s Nascent Soul was also trapped in the air.


    When the other person saw this, he wanted to escape without hesitation.


    Since he couldn''tplete the killing mission, he would try to find an opportunity to assassinate after escaping, and he was also frightened by Ning Xi''s dismissal.

 Chapter 3401: Explain what is fighting power

    Chapter 3401: Exin what is fighting power


    Ning Xi sneered when he saw the man running away.


    "You can''t escape!" Then activated a talisman again and threw it in the direction of his escape.


    A very powerful force exploded, and the surrounding space was directly blown to the point where some space cracks appeared, and the energy that escaped also lost from the space cracks, without affecting the students below.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator''s body was directly blown open, and the Nascent Soul also flew out, and suffered more serious injuries.


    Seeing that Ningxi took out another talisman, he knew that he wanted to use the same method to trap his Nascent Soul.


    So with a ruthless look in his eyes, Yuan Ying turned around and rushed towards the school gate, and began to explode.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly, changed the talisman in his hand, and threw it straight down, ayer of energy film appeared on the top of the students'' heads.


    Dou Huaichen, who had just raised his hand to make an action, felt the energy of the membrane and retracted his hand.


    The students were stunned. They really didn''t expect the cultivator to be so mad and want to explode them.


    One by one, the whole body was suppressed by the self-exploding energy breath, and even the blood and spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned.


    I was thinking of dying today, who knew that a talisman would appear on the top of the head and form a protective film.


    The power of self-explosion fell on it and was bounced out, and the aftermath of the explosion was also directly absorbed by the membrane.


    When the protective film disappeared, the power of the man''s self-destruction was also annihted.


    "What a strong shield."


    "I felt the breath of a formation, and this talisman must have added a defensive formation."


    "Teacher Ning gave us a lively rune lesson on the spot."


    "On the importance of formations and talismans."


    "I''ve decided to study the formations and talismans well in the future, it''s very powerful to use!"


    The students below were relieved from that crisis, and they were all excited as if they had been beaten with blood, and their eyes were filled with deeper admiration when they looked at Ning Xi.


    Who said that entering the Nascent Soul is the weakest? Instructor Ning exined what is thebat power and what is the highest state of ying talismans.


    Whose fourth-grade talisman can kill a monk in the middle Nascent Soul? Whose fourth-grade talisman can trap a monk''s Nascent Soul? They haven''t heard it yet.


    "If you want to ask which one is better in talisman technique, Instructor Ning of Beizhou Military Academy!" A studentughed mockingly.


    The two monks who were trapped in mid-air with only Nascent Soul looked at each other. They both guessed the reason why Ning Xi wanted to keep them alive. Nine times out of ten, they wanted to find out who was behind them.


    One of them suddenly shouted: "To the dean, let''s take a step first and wait for you below!"


    Then this person decisively blew up Yuan Ying.


    Seeing this, the other person also shouted: "Hidden Ningxi''s true strength, causing us all to lose, Xiang Qinghua, you have to die."


    Then he blew himself up without hesitation.


    Both of them are in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the energy of both self-exploding superimposed is still very powerful, if the people below or on the street are affected, they will definitely die.


    The buildings below and the school will also be affected and destroyed a lot.


    This time, without Ning Xi throwing the talisman, Dou Huaichen turned around and tore open a crack in the space, forcing the energy of the two''s self-destruction into it.


    Xiang Qinghua, who had alsoe out to watch the fun when he heard the news, at first gloated over the misfortune of Ning Xi, a dead girl who had many enemies. They all chased after the school gate to kill him. It was best to kill him.


    It can be seen that Ning Xi is so ferocious. After fighting against three middle Nascent Souls in the early stage of Nascent Soul, and beheading or trapping them, he is very disappointed and unhappy.


    In the end, the shouts of the two men directly changed hisplexion.

 Chapter 3402: this is my husband

    Chapter 3402: this is my husband


    The battle ended in thest two people''s self-destruction, and the teachers and students at the school gate all looked at Xiang Qinghua.


    The students were furious one by one. If eyes could kill, Xiang Qinghua would have been killed several times.


    "President Xiang is going too far. Not only did Teacher Ningxi fight for the allocation of resources and rewards for the students in the ordinary ss today, he actually joined outsiders toe to the school gate to silence him." Wen Baiyan rolled his eyes and shouted angrily. condemn.


    Yun Yi snorted coldly, "The head of the first hospital is so arrogant that he has evenmitted murder to buy a murder, he is simply a scum!"


    "If you don''t give us an exnation today, this matter will never pass."


    Yun Yi raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Qinghua coldly, "If you take it lightly, we will go to His Majesty and the House of Parliament toin and reason."


    He has a strong background, and it is not difficult to go to see the emperor directly, and then go to the Senate toin.


    Wen Baiyan immediately echoed: "Yes, we must give us an exnation for today''s affairs."


    The Wen family are all politicians, and his father is also a member of the Senate and has a great say.


    Ling Zixin also said angrily: "We must give an exnation, otherwise we will never agree."


    Don''t look at Ling Zixin''s not very conspicuous in school, and her behavior is very low-key, but her background is not worse than Wen Boyan''s family, but the background is slightly inferior.


    Her grandfather was the president of the Supreme Court of Cultivators of the Empire, her father was the Minister of Foreign Affairs, her eldest brother was an admiral of the Empire, and she had an uncle who was the most powerfulwyer in the Empire. Even the Yun family would not provoke them easily.


    These three are the best from Ningxi''s students, and their backgrounds are also very important.


    The other seven people were not as big as the three of them, but they also stood up angrily and strongly demanded that the school and the dean exin today''s assassination.


    Wen Baiyan also brought a wave of rhythm to the students, which made everyone''s atmosphere extremely high and angry.


    Many students even cursed below.


    Xiang Qinghua''s face was blue and ck, and his mind waspletely confused. When did he join these people to kill Ningxi? Why doesn''t he know?


    As soon as his mind changed, he thought of the phone call he made before, and then shook his head again, it is absolutely impossible to do such a stupid thing.


    Even if she wanted to get rid of Ning Xi, it would be fine to assassinate her at home or on the way out at night, how could shee to the school gate openly.


    He didn''t think that Ning Xi wrote and directed it himself. He could see that these people were dead men, and Ning Xi didn''t have the energy.


    This is definitely a conspiracy by other forces against Ning Xi, and finally framed him and let him take the me, what a ruthless n!


    Dou Huaichen knew that Xiang Qinghua would not do this, such an obvious handle and w, he would only do it unless there was a problem with his brain.


    However, it didn''t stop the students from questioning and making noise at the first time. This incident is very likely to bring Xiang Qinghua down from the horse.


    Instead of helping Xiang Qinghua, he looked at a handsome man standing not far away, and asked Ning Xi, "Who is this?"


    ording to what they knew about Ning Xi, there should be no fit-in-period talents around her. Where did this strong mane from?


    Ning Xi walked to Luo Yinhuang''s side with a smile, and took his arm directly in public, with a warm smile on his brows and eyes.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is my husband Luo Yinhuang!"


    As soon as Ning Xi''s introduction was finished, the entire school entrance fell silent in an instant, and then one by one, their eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 3403: Debt striking power

    Chapter 3403: Debt striking power


    In school, it was no secret that Ning Xi was not only married but also had a son. Both the tutors and the students knew it.


    However, it has also been heard that her husband encountered a situation and disappeared when he was ascending. No one expected that her husband would stand here today with such a strong posture.


    So beautiful and unparalleled, the whole body exudes a natural noble temperament, the point is that the strength is still so strong.


    Even Dou Huaichen was surprised, "So this is your husband."


    He smiled and looked at Luo Yinhuang and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    "Nice to meet!" Luo Yinhuang nodded slightly.


    Although Dou Huaichen was a little curious about how Ning Xi''s missing husband suddenly appeared and became a cultivator, now is obviously not the time to talk about it.


    He set his eyes on Ning Xi, "Do you know what happened to the assassination today?"


    Ning Xi roughly heard his hint, and frowned, "I''m also surprised, I don''t know these people, and I don''t know why they assassinated me at the school gate."


    Then she raised her head, looked at Xiang Qinghua, whose face was extremely ugly, and said profoundly, "This will require the dean to clear up our doubts!"


    If others want to use Lao Dou''s hands to get rid of Xiang Qinghua, they can also use those people''s hands to kill him, and the handle to the door doesn''t have to be a fool.


    Even if the handle is full of loopholes, what does that matter?


    Xiang Qinghua said with a dark face: "These people were not sent by me, and I don''t even know them. What do I need to solve?"


    "Really?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "But since their assassination, it was because I objected to your opinion today and felt that I was too arrogant, so I started it."


    "Thest two cultivators who blew themselves up even more directly called the dean by your name. I believe everyone present will not forget that resentful tone, but now you actually say it has nothing to do with them?"


    Ning Xi guessed that someone wanted to kill him, and then let Xiang Qinghua and the people behind him take the me, causing the eldest prince and the Kayas faction to make trouble.


    As long as she died today, then this thorn must be stuck between the two factions.


    But knowing is one thing, how to deal with it is another.


    Now that she is not dead, she is staring at Xiang Qinghua, which is what the forces behind her wished.


    The people from the First Prince''s faction will definitely not stop there. They will definitely check the forces behind those people carefully, and then Kayasi and Lao Kou will work on it, and they will definitely let these two groups fight back first.


    Hmph, the people who really want her to die in the back want the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole behind, but also to see if she agrees, she will use her strength today.


    Xiang Qinghua didn''t expect that Ning Xi would stare at him, and looked at the suspicious eyes of the teachers and students in the school, and almost vomited blood.


    What is this all about?


    "I''ll say it for thest time, I don''t know these people, let alone any assassination. These people want to frame and frame me." He said through gritted teeth.


    Ning Xi sneered and said, "If it has nothing to do with you, then why don''t they frame the headmaster or several other headmasters, but must frame you? Besides, after hearing what they said before they blew themselves up, they are familiar with you."


    "Dean, I know that Instructor Chang and today''s resource allocation make you unhappy. I thought you would just give me some shoes to wear and deduct the allowance from our ss, but I didn''t expect you to be so mad that you hired a murderer to kill. ."


    She sighed heavily, "Forget it, let this matter be handled by the Beizhou Enforcement Court."


    The principality has a state agency that specializes in dealing with disputes between monks. It is the enforcement court. Things like hiring murderers to kill are also within their jurisdiction. It is the most suitable for them to deal with it.

 Chapter 3404: dismount

    Chapter 3404: dismount


    Ning Xi believed that the person who really wanted to kill her behind her back must have made some preparations to throw the pot on Xiang Qinghua.


    Even if the murder charge is not convicted in the end, Xiang Qinghua will definitely shed ayer of skin.


    The eldest prince''s faction will definitely give up Xiang Qinghua, but they will not let go of the forces that have overshadowed them.


    Ning Xi lowered her head, her eyes were icy cold, she would never let go of the culprit who led the five Nascent Soul monks to kill her today.


    If it weren''t for her aplishments in body refining, her talisman skills breaking through the fifth rank, and her rich experience, coupled with Xiao Huanghuang''s arrival, she might have fallen at the gate of the school.


    Xiang Qinghua''s eyes widened, "Do you want the enforcement court to deal with it? I was wronged, don''t you want to seek revenge from the real behind-the-scenes instigator?"


    He felt that Ning Xi was smart, and should have seen through the trap of killing two birds with one stone, but she actually chose to do so.


    Even if he can finally clear his name in the enforcement court, his reputation in the school will be stinky, and it will not be easy to reverse it in the future.


    And that is not the eldest prince''s territory, he will definitely be tortured.


    Ning Xi frowned and said speechlessly, "Now that all the evidence points to you, don''t you say it''s not you, isn''t it? I think it''s fairest for the enforcement court to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "You!" Xiang Qinghua was a little panicked, his face was full of indignation, this dead girl must have done it on purpose.


    Wen Baiyan suddenly shouted at this moment: "Dean, are you too guilty to go to the court? Please stop threatening and hurting our instructor Ning."


    "The Enforcement Court has always been fair, and I believe it will give us an exnation. We don''t believe a word of what you said to the Dean." Yun Yi also nodded in agreement.


    Several other people also opened their mouths to condemn Xiang Qinghua. In short, if he did not want to go to the court, he would be guilty.


    With such a rhythm, the students below also started to make trouble. I hope the school can handle it fairly, and let Dean Xiang give an exnation to Teacher Ning, and the best result is to go to the enforcement court for review.


    Under everyone''s strong request, Dou Huaichen sighed with some heartache, "Okay, let the enforcement court handle this matter."


    Xiang Qinghua gave birth to an indescribable sense of copse and panic. He always felt that those who were going to frame him definitely had a back-up n. He didn''t want to go to the court at all, so he wanted to argue and fight, "Principal, you can''t...


    But Dou Huaichen interrupted without waiting for him to finish, "President Xiang, from today onwards, you will be temporarily relieved of your position as Dean of Fuyuan, and we will talk about it after the results of the follow-up matter are announced."


    Xiang Qinghua''s face was even darker and even a little gray, and his temporary dismissal as the dean was just an excuse. With his reputation for being dug up by dead girls one after another in the school, plus this incident, even if the executive court proves his innocence , then he will not be able to resume his duties.


    This old fox, Dou Huaichen, has always wanted to kick him out of Beizhou Military Academy. How could he pass up such an opportunity.


    He suddenly felt a sense of despair and regret. Back then, he shouldn''t have been staring at Ning Xi, this dead girl, and it was the dead girl who hade this far.


    It is not easy for the eldest prince to exin, his future will be dark.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiang Qinghua''s despair and struggle. From the moment this person started fighting against her, they were destined to be hurt.


    Other deans and tutors organized students to leave and return to school, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to the principal''s office together.

 Chapter 3405: not calm

    Chapter 3405: not calm


    When the five Nascent Soul monks appeared to besiege Ningxi, there were students standing guard at the gate of the school, and one of them recorded all the scenes immediately.


    After the show was over, the student posted the entire video on the school''s forum, which caused another wave of heated discussions.


    In addition to thinking that Ningxi''s mentor is strong, handsome and cool, other topics are put on Luo Yinhuang.


    "Ahhh! Instructor Ning Xi''s husband is so handsome, even more handsome than my male god."


    "The goddess'' husband is a male god, isn''t it normal?"


    "No, I''m going to kneel and lick the screen of Teacher Ningxi and the new male god. The handsome man and the beautiful woman are a perfect match."


    "Can''t you pay attention to your strength other than looking at people''s parents and ministers? Am I the only one who found that the strength of Ning Xi''s mentor''s partner is very powerful. It''s cool to kill thete Nascent Soul with one sword!"


    "You are not the first person, and only such a handsome and cool man is worthy of my goddess."


    "The male **** is so young and has be a body-fitted cultivation base. He has unlimited potential in the future and can just protect our goddess."


    "I used to think that no man was worthy of my goddess, but seeing her partner today, I suddenly felt that they were a good match."


    "Good match +1"


    The following are all about the two women and handsome men, they arepletely golden boys and girls.


    "By the way, I heard that the medicine in Teacher Ning''s hemostatic and healing talisman was developed by her husband. The male god''s alchemist should also be very powerful, and we strongly request the male **** to be the tutor of our alchemy elective open ss."


    "Upstairs!"


    "Instructor Ningxi''s skills are so powerful, and her husband must also be very powerful, so she strongly requests to add an alchemy tutor."


    The forum immediately became lively, and then the students of the Dan Academy also elected representatives to report everyone''s requirements to the dean of the Dan Academy.


    Principal''s office.


    Dou Huaichen poured a cup of tea for the two of them, looked at Luo Yinhuang with a gentle face, and asked, "Did Fellow Daoist Luo just soared from the upper realm? Do you need to apply for a resident ID card of a principality?"


    Such a strong man is very wee in the Principality.


    Luo Yinhuang replied with a smile: "I flew up two years ago, but the space node is in the depths of the Nanzhou Blood Forest. I was trapped until I broke through the integration periodst month and managed to break out."


    "Marshal Jiang of the principality''s resident ID card has already ordered someone to do it for me." He added.


    Dou Huaichen was taken aback, "Marshal Jiang? You mean Marshal Jiang Sn?"


    There are four major marshals in the empire, of which Marshal Jiang Sn is also the only woman, and most of the generals in the army are women.


    Her usual style of behavior is also very maverick, even cold and severe, and a rtively neutral marshal, so he is not sure whether Luo Yinhuang is talking about the same person.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded very calmly and smiled: "It is indeed Marshal Jiang Sn!"


    "You still know Marshal Jiang?" Dou Huaichen was a little uneasy.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I have met several times before, and Marshal Jiang is a very good person."


    Is it good? In Dou Huaichen''s impression, that is a female yaksha, and it seems that my father was beaten by the female tyrannosaurus...


    With only a few ties, how could that female tyrannosaurus let someone help Luo Yinhuang do such a small thing.


    But everyone has secrets, and he won''t delve into them.


    The sudden appearance of Ning Xi''s husband was only a good thing for them.


    After a few chats, Dou Huaichen asked the two to go back to reunite first.

 Chapter 3406: my husband is awesome

    Chapter 3406: my husband is awesome


    After leaving the school, the two drove home quickly.


    Luo Yinhuang had alreadye back in the morning, stayed with Luo Yan for a day at home, and only went to school to pick up Ningxi in the afternoon.


    But after returning home, the little guy is still very clingy and ys with his father. This is the family love that can''t be separated.


    It seemed that Jiuying was full of sour taste, but Luo Yinhuang didn''t say anything since it took him so long toe back.


    The little turtle was very happy that the host finally came back, and then cooked a table of good dishes, and the family had a warm dinner.


    In the evening, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang yed with Luo Yan together, and Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t go back to their room until he fell asleep and was carried to the children''s room by the little turtle.


    As soon as the door was closed, Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi.


    "Wife, I miss you so much!"


    "Husband, I miss you too!" Ning Xi took the initiative to kiss his lips, and the two couldn''t wait to hug and kiss passionately.


    After taking a shower, Ning Xi nestled in Luo Yinhuang''s arms, and the two hadn''t spoken well since they met.


    Ning Xi yed with Luo Yinhuang''s fingers and teased: "Darling, you are so charming! Going to a youthpetition can make the princess fall in love at first sight, and want to marry again!"


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t know whether tough or cry, and kissed her face, "I saw her once when I won the championship. I ignored her when she talked to me. Who knows how she would want to marry me."


    "I heard that she wanted to use force against you, and then you killed her?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "She drugged me, and then wanted to make me surrender, but she didn''t know that I had already solved the drug."


    "Later, she wanted to kill me when she didn''t seed and got angry, so I killed them all."


    "Well, you''re lucky this time!" Ning Xi felt sorry for her man.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her tighter and said with a chuckle: "Unfortunately, it is worth it to be able to transform into a human body and return to you."


    "I also took advantage of this opportunity from the alien beast to advance to the integration period. Overall, I have gained a lot this time."


    Ning Xi wrapped his arms around his waist, "Well, we can go out so generously in the future, great!"


    "By the way, what happened to Marshal Jiang that you told Lao Dou before?" she asked.


    Luo Yinhuang replied with a smile: "I was chased into the sea by the powerhouses of the alien beast country, and then when I was submerged into a human form, I identally discovered a conspiracy against Marshal Jiang from the alien beast country, so I followed and watched. It was very unexpected and happened to save the other party."


    "I came out to meet them in the forest of blood, so they didn''t doubt it."


    His identity is not easy to deal with, and it is easy to be targeted during the fit period when it appears. With the guarantee of Marshal Jiang, it will save a lot of trouble.


    And let a marshal owe him a favor, and he will be able to gain a better foothold in the empire in the future.


    Ning Xi nodded: "So it is!"


    Then with smiles in his eyes, he raised his head and kissed his chin, "My husband is amazing!"


    "My wife is also amazing, and now she has be the goddess of Beizhou Military Academy." After Luo Yinhuang came back, he also learned about his wife''s past three months.


    The two embraced each other and slept. At this moment, all cultivation is floating clouds. Feeling each other''s heartbeat and body temperature is their spiritual harbor.


    The next day Ningxi went to ss, and Luo Yinhuang took the children at home.


    After another day, Luo Yinhuang received two letters of appointment at the same time in his bracelet.

 Chapter 3407: Not so much!

    Chapter 3407: Not so much!


    One was from Beizhou Military Academy and wanted to hire him as the instructor of the Alchemy Institute; the other was from the Third Army of the Empire and wanted to hire him as the head of a regiment.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t think about it, and directly declined the offer from the Third Army, and agreed to the Beizhou Military Academy.


    In the long run, it is definitely more promising to enter the third army, and other people will definitely choose the second.


    However, Luo Yinhuang has no interest in chasing these rights at all, he just wants to apany his wife and son.


    Dou Huaichen was a little surprised by agreeing to the Beizhou Military Academy''s employment, but he was very happy to be able to let such a talent enter the school as a teacher.


    Qiao Qingning and several others also heard that Ning Xi''s husband hade here, and he appeared in a very strong and handsome way.


    Several people also watched the video on the forum and wanted to see him in person, so they called and made an appointment with Ning Xi.


    In the evening, Ning Xi took his man to Qiao Qingning''s house for an appointment.


    As soon as they entered the vi, Qiao Qingning''s eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang, and they all showed appreciation.


    Regardless of his appearance, temperament or strength, this man is a good match for Ning Xi.


    No wonder Ning Xi has been thinking about it since he arrived in the upper realm.


    "Young Master Luo, hello!" Qiao Qingning took the lead to greet him with a smile.


    Others also stepped forward to say hello, Luo Yinhuang also restrained his indifference and greeted them with a smile.


    During a meal, Luo Yinhuang was recognized by several people present, especially with Kayas and Qiao Qingyi.


    Fatty, this dude, could only watch, listening to a few people from all over the world chatting easily when they came to Xiuwei and so on, he suddenly felt that he was a bit illiterate.


    However, after so many years of yfulness, he is not ready to change. It seems that taking the mature and inspirational route is not suitable for him.


    So he got close to Ning Xi and turned the bracelet into tablet mode.


    He pointed to a picture on the finger and introduced: "Boss, can you refine this kind of puppet beast?"


    Ning Xi took it over and looked at it, "This kind of thing is very simple! Isn''t it difficult tobine defense and attack?"


    "Isn''t it difficult? This puppet beast can also be transformed. It''s very cool. It even won the championship of this year''s Principality''s puppet beastpetition. Many people want it."


    Fatty said with some regret: "It''s a pity that the puppet beast was made by a teacher from the First Military Academy of the Imperial Capital. He usually doesn''t sell it to the public, and only epts no more than ten custom-made beasts."


    "Didn''t you get rejected for customization?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Fatty immediately said tteringly: "I didn''t go, I just think this thing is not bad, but I believe that the boss you refined must be more powerful, so I won''t go to praise him."


    Ning Xi slid down the tablet and looked at the introduction of the puppet beast that made this puppet beast, "Is this level even considered very powerful in the Principality?"


    "Almost, he is the genius of the puppet beasts among the younger generation of our principality, and he is also a leader." Fatty said.


    He used to have some admiration for this person, but since he became the boss of Ning Xi, all his admiration has been given to her.


    Ning Xi returned the tablet to Fatty, "Then it seems that the Principality''s level of puppet beasts is really not that good!"


    This level is far inferior to the beasts of the upper realms.


    But it can also be figured out. After all, most of the cultivators in the upper realm rely on war beasts to fight, that is, their weapons, while the cultivators here rely more on spiritual tools or talismans.


    The refining techniques and experience she has mastered, whether it is a mecha or a war beast, are far superior to this kind of puppet beast.


    Fatty expressed his helplessness at this point, "Our principality is indeed rtively weak in this aspect, and there is nothing we can do."

 Chapter 3408: Of course its trivial

    Chapter 3408: Of course it''s trivial


    Fatty peach blossom eyes came over again.


    "Boss, is it trivial to make such a puppet beast after listening to your tone?"


    "Of course it''s trivial!" Ning Xi couldn''t see his thoughts.


    "You go and collect some materials for refining the fourth-grade puppet beast. I will have time to refine one for you in a few days. It is guaranteed to be more cool than the one on the tablet, and you can choose the deformation style you like."


    From Earth to here, she has rarely tried to refine war beasts, not to mention that her hands are still a little itchy, after all, this is her real favorite technique.


    The fat man smiled brightly, and his peach blossom eyes seemed to be blinding, "Okay! I''ll have someone prepare the materials at night."


    "You''re still the best boss!"


    Qiao Qingning and several others also heard the conversation between the two, and they were going to wait for Fatty''s puppet beast toe out, and then they would find a chance to chat with Ning Xi, after all, they were not as thick-skinned as Fatty''s.


    In the new week, Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang go to work together.


    The two walked into the door wearing the same color school uniforms, which attracted the attention of the tutors and students.


    There is no way, who made the two not only look ridiculously high, but also have a bad figure.


    After learning that Luo Yinhuang was hired as the tutor of the alchemy institute, many students who were attracted by the appearance or the goddess husband were excited.


    The sses in the alchemy academy were divided, so Luo Yinhuang only had to take an elective open ss on alchemy every two days. Today was the first time.


    Because of the video on the forum and the identity of Ning Xi''s mentor husband, when he was in the open ss, therge ssroom was also full of students.


    Luo Yinhuang''s teaching and Ningxi are mainly based on practical operation, refining a pot of the simplest first-grade medicinal herbs as the ss content, from simple to difficult, let the students learn the basic knowledge of alchemy.


    Then Luo Yinhuang soon became the most popr tutor in the alchemy institute. Those who attended the second public ss were not for the fun, but for his ability.


    On the Fuyuan side, the president Xiang Qinghua was taken away by the enforcement court and has yet toe out. Although the evidence of coborating with those people to assassinate Ning Xi is insufficient, there are still many doubts pointing to him, and even the enforcement court has found out. Some of his corruption and bribery things came out.


    Therefore, it will be impossible toe out for a while.


    The dean of the Fuyuan is temporarily held by the principal, and the special ss is also in a state without a tutor.


    In a blink of an eye, the semester assessment came, and the school did not immediately arrange for someone to take over the special ss.


    For example, if the special ss won the first ce, is that the credit of Xiang Qinghua, or the credit of the temporary acting teacher?


    If the results are not satisfactory, who is to me?


    During the semester assessment, ten tutors will supervise the examinations in each school.


    For the exam in the practical refining stage, the three rank-5 Talisman Masters invited by the school alone will be the examiners to score on the spot, which also ensures the greatest fairness.


    The test papers were also provided by the academy, and none of the ten tutors had seen the content, so they took a sealed form.


    The assessment is very efficient, and the resultse out in the afternoon after the examination in the morning.


    The grades in each ss were okay, and the ss that Xiang Qinghua brought also said that three people had passed the exam with excellent +.


    There are basically one or two people in each of the other sses who have passed the exam with excellent +.


    But to everyone''s surprise, all ten people in Ningxi''s ss passed the exam with "Excellence+".


    This surprised the tutors and students of other colleges. Combined, there was no ss with excellent grades. Such a situation would only ur at the First Military Academy of the Empire.

 Chapter 3409: It seems to have been damaged too

    Chapter 3409: It seems to have been damaged too


    The written test was all about basic theoretical knowledge. Although everyone was surprised, everyone was relieved.


    This shows that the ten people in Ningxi''s ss must be very diligent, and they usually do a lot of homework.


    These people don''t know that the ten people in the ss usually don''t review the basic knowledge at all after returning home. They are all refining it towards practical operation, because Ning Xi has integrated it in ss, so that they can remember and understand it. .


    On the first day of the written test, the second day began to rely on the experimental operation.


    Because ten teachers were invigting the exam together, and the other three examiners also negotiated and gave points together, so instead of arranging separate exams for each ss, all students were gathered together to refine the talismans in public.


    The time for the exam is three hours, and the three examiners have unified the proposition. The talisman refined this time should be mainly attacking. The higher the quality and attack intensity, the better the score will be.


    The other tutors were more or less nervous as they watched their students take out the materials for refining, but Ning Xi was the only one who was calm.


    A mentor smiled and said, "Mr. Ning, it seems that you are very confident today."


    Ning Xi was not humble, "Yeah! I believe that ten people in our ss can get the Excellent+."


    "Teacher Ningxi, it''s very difficult to get an excellent + in the refining assessment. If you say that there are three or four people in your ss, it is more promising. The whole ss is afraid that it will not be easy." The instructor did not find fault, just said The truth in everyone''s heart.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Then everyone will wait and see."


    The other tutorsughed. Ning Xi was too confident. If it didn''t turn out like this, where would she save face?


    Recently, Ning Xi''s name is not only popr in Beizhou City, but also has a lot of poprity in other continents and imperial capitals. This is not the usual speed and power to pull a dean off the horse in less than a whole semester.


    It also attracted the attention of many people, as did the three examiners invited from the imperial capital this time.


    Hearing her confident words, the three examiners were speechless.


    Even in the special ss of the First Army of the Imperial Capital, in the actual refining operation assessment, there is no ss-excellent +, but they want to see how good the ten people in his ss are.


    The ten people in Ningxi ss were immersed in the refining state from the moment they got the materials, and they all joined the formation technique more boldly to help make Fu Zhuan''s attack more powerful.


    The three examiners have been walking around the ssroom to look around.


    Seeing that Ningxi''s students actually incorporated the formation into the talisman, they all frowned.


    But they didn''t say anything on the spot, but they were not very optimistic about it.


    Incorporating the formation into the talisman has not been proposed before, but the effect is not very good, but it will affect the specialization of the talisman.


    How does Ningxi teach students? How to make students mix and match indiscriminately?


    The first impressions of the three examiners on the ten people were instantly reduced a lot.


    About three hourster, ten peoplepleted the refining one after another. At this time, the students in other sses were still refining or finishing.


    The three examiners frowned at the same time. This speed is too fast, right?


    If it takes about the same time to refine the first-grade talisman, refining the second-grade talisman is not enough for students.


    But in this kind of assessment, if you want to get the excellent +, the refined talisman must have a second-rank attack power that is not weak.


    Are these Ningxi students too confident, or are theypletely inted to the point of nonsense?


    The three of them looked at Yun Yi vaguely, and it seemed that the genius of the Yun family was also damaged.

 Chapter 3410: did not disappoint

    Chapter 3410: did not disappoint


    More than an hour passed quickly, and other students alsopleted the refining one after another.


    Even if these students are the bottom of the school, they are elites selected from all over the country, but who did notplete the assessment.


    The next step is to grade and give points to the refined symbols.


    The assessment ssroom was rtivelyrge, and soon someone pushed up five specially made dummies.


    Starting from the students in the special ss, they were divided into groups of five, and they were sessively tested against the dummies for talisman attacks.


    Soon, the students of the special ss walked over confidently, took out the talisman to attack, and the grades were quite good.


    There are four second-rank senior talisman masters, who have refined medium talismans, and their attack power is also good.


    The remaining six were all first-rank talisman masters, and the talismans they refined were of medium quality at least, and their attack power was decent.


    This score is quite goodpared to other military schools.


    The three examiners nced at each other and gave marks to ten people, with satisfied expressions in their eyes.


    Next, people from the other nine sses walked up to the test one after another.


    The overall grades are okay, at least the worst students have reached the level of a first-grade talisman, and each ss also has one or two second-rank talismans.


    This kind of achievement is much better than that of ordinary monastic colleges.


    However, the three examiners were from the Imperial Capital and had seen the assessments of several major military schools in the Imperial Capital. Compared with other military schools, Beizhou Military Academy was still inferior in overall results.


    Individuals who are very outstanding, if they go to several major military academies, they are only middle and upper reaches.


    Next was Ningxi''s ss.


    Seeing that Yun Yi, Wen Baiyan, and Ling Zixin were among the people walking up, the three examiners straightened their expressions.


    In my heart, I only hope that the three of them will not be taken too crookedly, otherwise even if they are brought back by the family, it will take a lot of time to correct them.


    Yun Yi casually activated the talisman and smashed it towards the dummy.


    "Boom!" A st sounded, and everyone saw a hole in the dummy''s body.


    What was even more surprising was that the talisman blew up once, then paused for a second, and exploded three times in session when everyone could not guard against it, directly blowing a big hole in the dummy''s heart.


    "Three-Rank Intermediate Talisman!" An examiner eximed slightly.


    Another examiner said with some puzzlement: "Even if it is a third-rank middle-rank talisman, it should not have such great power!"


    "This is the effect after adding the formation." The silent examiner said.


    The other two were slightly startled, but also responded.


    They did not expect that the power of the talisman created by adding the elements of the formation was at least twice as powerful as that of the ordinary third-grade intermediate talisman.


    "I remember that Yun Yi was a second-grade talisman before he came to Beizhou Military Academy. I didn''t expect to progress so quickly. This is all third-grade advanced."


    "Yeah! I don''t know if his talent is too strong, or the teacher taught him well."


    "What is the reason, we will see itter!"


    The three examiners turned their attention to the other two.


    Wen Baiyan and Ling Zixin didn''t disappoint either. Although the talisman that hit the dummy was slightly less powerful than Yun Yi''s, it also blew a hole in the dummy.


    "this!"


    "It''s a third-grade low-level talisman, and the Wen family''s boy and the Ling family''s girl have also entered the ranks of third-grade talisman masters!" The three examiners were surprised by this result.


    "What was the level of the two of them who just entered the Beizhou Military Academy?" An examiner looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi replied with a light smile, "It''s almost like he just entered the second rank."

 Chapter 3411: really have a hand

    Chapter 3411: really have a hand


    When the three examiners heard the answer, they only had one thought. It seemed that Ning Xi really had a hand in teaching students.


    Inexplicably, I have some expectations for the next few other students.


    The remaining seven people did not disappoint, except that the three refined the second-grade high-grade talisman, and the other four refined the third-grade low-grade talisman.


    It also means that there are seven third-grade talismans and three second-grade top talismans in the ten people of Ningxi ss.


    Not to mention this result shocked the three examiners, and even the other tutors were stunned.


    Want to be so perverted?


    To say that Yun Yi and several people have entered the third rank, they can still ept it in their hearts, but the worst of the few people in the bottom of the entrance are the top two ranks. What is the situation?


    "Mr. Ning, how do you usually teach? They''re making progress too fast."


    A tutor recalled his previous admission scores and continued: "Before your ss, except for Yun Yi and a few others, they were all first-rank Talisman Masters!"


    "In this way, it seems that the other people''s progress is faster, from the first-grade talisman directly to the third-grade talisman."


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Their admission scores are indeed at the bottom, but that''s based on their average family conditions, not being able to provide them with too many materials for them to consume, and not having a better mentor to lead the way."


    "The students in our ss are not inferior in talent, so when the same material resources are supplied and one teaching method is epted at the same time, the gap between them is reduced a lot."


    "The other three students who are only 2nd rank are also very hardworking. The only thing they need now is time."


    This is the truth, Ning Xi found that his students'' talent andprehension are actually very good, but those from poor families have rtively weak foundations, and their knowledge is not as high as others. This time, their previous grades were at the bottom.


    This result left the tutors present at a loss for what to say. Does this mean that the students at the bottom of their ss are actually not bad?


    But after entering the Beizhou Military Academy, apart from the personal and private family subsidies, other students have the same resources, but their ss''s assessment this time is not much different from the ranking of students with entrance scores.


    There has been progress, but not to the point of scary.


    It''s normal for one person to be like this, and three people can say it''s an ident, but ten people are making progress so fast, even if they don''t want to admit it, this is definitely the reason for the mentor.


    It''s not that they are not good enough, but that Ning Xi is too perverted.


    An examiner thought about it and asked, "Mr. Ning, your students have made great progress. This should have a lot to do with your teaching."


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "My after-school practice training will be for everyone, and I will continue to magnify their strengths, and try to guide them to discover their shorings and then make up for them. Only by teaching them ording to their aptitude can they make great progress. ."


    "Do you teach students ording to their aptitude?" The other tutors couldn''t help but reflect.


    Their sses are all unified, whether it is a basic theory ss or a practical training ss, I really never thought about one-on-one targeted guidance to find out the students'' strengths and weaknesses.


    Could this be the biggest reason why they were inferior to Ning Xi?


    "Teacher Ning, do you mean that the ten people in your ss are all about the same talent, and even a few others have surpassed Yun Yi?" A mentor couldn''t help asking.


    Is Ningxi so lucky? All the talented people chose her.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "That''s not true. Yun Yi is the one with the best talisman talent in our ss. He doesn''t seem to be improving as fast as others, but in fact he isying the foundation again, otherwise he will be able to y today. Even better, he''s really, really good."


    Yun Yi''s talent in runes is no worse than hers, and his future achievements will certainly not be lower.

 Chapter 3412: Its just too scary, okay?

    Chapter 3412: It''s just too scary, okay?


    "Other people''s talents are slightly inferior, but they are also very good. After ss, they spent a lot of time researching materials and more effectively arranging runes to outlinebinations. In addition, diligence can make up for their shorings, so they can progress so quickly. "


    Ning Xi''s words also relieved many tutors. The students in their ss were not bad in talent, and they were also very diligent. If they didn''t make progress, who would make progress.


    An examiner couldn''t help but ask: "Teacher Ning, I see that the ten students in your ss have all added elements of formation when refining talismans. Will this not dy them in improving their talisman expertise?"


    Ning Xi replied confidently, "No, because the basic techniques are inherently simr, and understanding one is beneficial to the other, andplementing each other can make the talisman''s power more powerful."


    "Of course, they are all talismans, and I won''t let them spend a lot of time studying the formation, it''s just borrowed for auxiliary research," she added.


    "I see. I wonder if this old man has the honor to invite Instructor Ning to discuss and exchange Talisman techniques together?" The examiner was very curious about the concept proposed by Ning Xi.


    The other two examiners also hurriedly said: "Yeah! We also want to discuss with you about rune techniques."


    Originally, they did not agree with thisbination, but the fact hit them in the face.


    They respected the facts they saw, which meant that maybe the person who proposed this idea had gone the wrong way, so he wanted to hear more about what Ning Xi had to say and learn more about it.


    Seeing that Yun Yi and the others were progressing so fast, the three examiners had an inexplicable feeling that after theymunicated with Ning Xi more about the idea of talisman and this kind of magic, the bottleneck that had imprisoned them for many years might be broken.


    Ning Xi could see that the three examiners were all cultivators who focused on talismanism, and such people generally did not have any bad intentions.


    "The juniors are very happy and looking forward to being able to exchange talismans with the three seniors. When the timees, I hope the seniors will give more advice." Ning Xi was quite polite when dealing with these seniors.


    Of course, the premise is that others are also polite, otherwise she will not be so good at talking.


    The three of them all smiled when they heard her promise. It was rumored that Ning Xi was acting arrogantly before, but now it seems to be all rumors, and they are not credible at all.


    The next step was the three examiners'' scores. All ten students in Ningxi''s ss got an excellent +, and the tutors and students present had no objection.


    Many students even envied ten people in their hearts. Some of them knew Kong Xun and others. They used to have much better grades than these people, but now they are overtaken so quickly, which shows that tutor Ning Xi is too good at teaching. !


    At this time, many people regretted in their hearts. Why didn''t they choose Ning Xi''s mentor in the first ce?


    They are so talented, if they were in Teacher Ningxi''s ss, they would definitely not be a third-rank talisman teacher or a second-rank top-notch.


    Apart from being ufortable and wanting to cry, they could no longer describe their feelings.


    After the school''s assessment was over, the results of Ningxi''s ss were also publicized, and the tutors and students of other colleges were shocked.


    Ten students in a ss are all excellent + grades, what is the probability? It''s just too scary, okay?


    The most important thing is that in addition to Yun Yi being the top student in this ss, the students in this ss are either in the middle or at the bottom of the list. How did they do it?


    Precisely, they wanted to ask how Ningxi tutor did it?


    How did those students who were at the bottom of the ss get excellent+ grades in just over four months, surpassing most of the students in the special ss?


    This also broke the performance rule of each school. Except for Fu School, the averageprehensive scores of the two assessments in each school were the highest in the special ss.

 Chapter 3413: leave speechless

    Chapter 3413: leave speechless


    Soon, things about the assessment on the forum exploded.


    The students of the entire Beizhou Military Academy were all excited. Instructor Ningxi was really good, it was amazing!


    This incident also made other military academies pay more attention to Ning Xi, and the achievements of Yun Yi and the others were put on the table of many senior families.


    Cloud family.


    In the family conference hall, there is a video of today''s Beizhou Military Academy Talisman Examination.


    Seeing that Yun Yi picked up the materials, he was immersed in his own world, and integrated the formation into the talisman, and then the refined talisman broke out with a formidable power exceeding the level of the talisman itself.


    The eyes of the people sitting on both sides were somewhatplicated.


    They also wanted to wait for Yun Yi to return to the family to focus on refining the talisman after realizing the mistake, but seeing the situation in the video, they couldn''t help but wonder if their thoughts were right or wrong.


    The ck-haired old man sitting above was not entangled, and instead of beingplicated, his eyes were filled with a smile.


    Immediately, heughed out loud, "It seems that this time it was Yi''er who was right!"


    "Patriarch, do you think the young master''s choice is right? Maybe such a method is just a momentary dazzling?" An elder said with uncertainty.


    The ck-haired old man''s smile did not change, "There is not only one way, I am very happy that Yi''er is willing to believe in himself and try it. At least now it shows that he is sessful, doesn''t it?"


    "Yi''er''s technique of refining talismans has improved a lot, and his understanding of the basics of talisman has also deepened a lot, which means that his choice is at least right, so let''s go on and try." It means that he supports Yun Yi.


    He taught Sun Tzu''s Talismanship, and he could see at a nce how much progress he had made.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you recall the young master and let him continue his studies at Beizhou Military Academy?" an elder asked.


    The ck-haired old man nodded and said, "Let him go. I think Beizhou Military Academy is very suitable for him."


    "urately, that little girl named Ning Xi is very suitable to be his mentor, even more suitable than me." He said with some admiration.


    The rest of the people present were shocked. This was the first time they had heard the head of the family praise a person so much.


    "Patriarch, is this Ning Xi really that good at teaching Talisman?" Someone asked in disbelief.


    The ck-haired old man smiled slightly: "I haven''t seen how she didn''t make ament on this teaching, but she can get all the students in the ss to get excellent + grades, and let the Wen family boy and Ling family girl both enter the third grade, which shows that she The teaching method is definitely useful.


    He knew the level of rune arts of those two little guys. If there was no targeted and effective counseling, it would take more than a year to enter the third rank.


    But it only took four months to reach the third rank, which means that Ning Xi is not simple.


    "If Yi''er can be promoted to the fourth-rank Talisman Master within this year, she will invite her teacher to be a guest at home." He thought for a while and said.


    The others were shocked again. The head of the family had a noble status, and it was the first time that he asked to invite the juniors to be guests at the house.


    "Yes!" But everyone was curious about Ning Xi.


    The Yun family paid more attention to Ning Xi, and the senior family members of the Wen family, Ling family, etc. did the same. They were all happy that their juniors could make such rapid progress.


    At the end of the assessment, Ning Xi veritably won the Fuyuan''s Best Instructor Award, and the tenth ss also became the first in the whole academy.


    In addition, whether it is the top ten list of individuals in the hospital, or the top ten list except for the special ss, the tenth ss upies most of the list, leaving people speechless.

 Chapter 3414: real or fake?

    Chapter 3414: real or fake?


    The Beizhou School''s assessment was over, and the enforcement court''s investigation of Xiang Qinghua came out.


    Xiang Qinghua is suspected of colluding with the dead man of Yuan Ying to assassinate Ning Xi, but there is insufficient evidence, so further investigation is needed, but it does not mean that he is innocent.


    Moreover, during the investigation, some of his vitions ofws and disciplines were found, and he was detained because of this. When the evidence is sufficient, he will be imprisoned or exiled.


    This means that Xiang Qinghua can no longer be the dean of the Fu Yuan of Beizhou Military Academy.


    Of course, this result was also the result of a multi-party game, and the Kayasi lineage also participated, otherwise Xiang Qinghua would not even be able to get out of the court.


    This time the Ling family also made some efforts, obviously because of Ling Zixin''s face, otherwise the Ling family would rarely be involved in the struggle between the princes.


    This also made several princes and their factions pay more attention to Ning Xi. They really didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, this woman actually established argework of people, which caught them off guard.


    Soon, several forces in the imperial capital were eyeing the position of dean, and the eldest prince was out of action anyway.


    The fifth prince and the fourth prince both wanted to parachute people in, and even had a private battle.


    Although the eldest prince''s faction is hopeless, they are also involved in it.


    He knew that the person who framed Xiang Qinghua was either the fifth or the fourth. Since his people were gone, the people of these two younger brothers should not even think about it.


    When the three parties fought fiercely, Dou Huaichen broke the routine and came to a fair vote to choose the acting president, and then determined it to be official after a period of observation.


    He himself suggested a candidate, and that was Ning Xi.


    However, there is no dictatorship. Instead, the candidates proposed by the fourth prince, fifth prince, and even the first prince and several big families were put on the official website of Beizhou Military Academy, and then the teachers and students of the whole school voted.


    And all the voting is done in an open and fair manner, and it is also open to the public, and people from the executive court are invited to supervise.


    After doing this, the other princes were also helpless, but they still held out hope.


    After all, there were a total of seven candidates on the Inte, of which six were sixth-grade talisman masters in the fit stage, and they all had military and other qualifications. Only Ning Xi was a fifth-grade talisman in the Yuanying stage.


    In thisparison, the possibility of her being selected should not be high, after all, this is a world where strength is respected.


    Because of this, the candidates didn''t take Ning Xi seriously.


    As soon as Ning Xi''s resume was released, it still attracted the attention of many people.


    The focus is still on Ningxi''s talisman level, the fifth-grade talisman in the Yuan Ying period, is it true or false? It''s unlikely.


    So someone reported that Ningxi''s talisman skills might be fake, but Dou Huaichen didn''t exin it. He directly asked people from the talisman guild toe and appraise it, and disclosed the process of Ningxi''s refining of five-grade talismans.


    Several highly respected talismanists from the talisman guild identified that Ning Xi was undoubtedly the result of a fifth-grade talisman, which surprised countless people.


    It is not rare that there are people who have crossed the cultivation base and be a magician, but basically they only appear after the integration period, such as Dou Huaichen.


    It is reasonable to say that the cultivation base in the fusion stage can only produce 5th or 6th rank array masters, but Dou Huaichen became a 7th rank array master in theter stage of fusion, which shows that he is very talented and has great potential.


    But now that Ningxi has only entered the Nascent Soul Stage, he has be a fifth-grade Talisman in the early stage of Nascent Soul, which makes people even more surprised.


    Kayasi, Qiao Qingning, Su Haoran and others also worked behind the scenes, and Ning Xi''s students created a wave of momentum in private, and Ning Xi''s voice gradually became louder.

 Chapter 3415: Dean Ning

    Chapter 3415: Dean Ning


    Those in the imperial capital could see that Ning Xi had great potential in Talismanship, but her qualifications and background were a bit poor, so she thought that the possibility of her being able to ascend should be the smallest among the seven.


    But they underestimated Ning Xi''s poprity and poprity at Beizhou Military Academy.


    After a month of hype, the election of the president of Fu Yuan began.


    Before the official vote, each candidate recorded a video and said a piece of canvassing.


    In addition, each of the six people who came to participate in the election first introduced a lot of their qualifications, and then said a lot of canvassing scenes.


    Only Ning Xi was wearing a fitted blue military uniform, looking stunning and heroic.


    What she said was simple.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Ning Xi. I believe that the instructors and students of Beizhou Military Academy know me, so I won''t introduce too much!"


    "If I be the dean of the Fuyuan, I will definitely lead the Fuyuan to the top. Our goal is to be the first in the Imperial Military Academy Fuyuan. There are students who have the same goal, you can choose me to lead you to achieve, thanks!"


    Her words were very short, only one-tenth of what some candidates said, but it made the students of Fuyuan couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Teacher Ningxi is the best, we believe in you!"


    "Such a goal is too domineering, I am willing to apany mentor Ning Xi to achieve it!"


    "Goddesses are always so handsome!"


    "The goddess is the most domineering, so good!"


    "Having said so much, it''s still the most practical and inspiring thing our goddess said. What the **** are the others talking about?"


    "That''s right, I don''t even dare to set a goal. What''s the difference with Dean Xiang? Instructor Ning Xi dares to speak up and do it. I like it!"


    "Teacher Ning Xi, go up!"


    The following messages are all down, and asionally a fewe out to sing the opposite, and they will soon be scolded by others or sink into the post.


    This is the official website of Beizhou Military Academy. Only the instructors and students of the school can log in with their worker and student numbers. Therefore, there is no outside navy.


    Seeing thements below, the Fifth Prince and others inexplicably had a bad premonition.


    Then this hunch became a reality. I saw Ning Xi''s votes keep jumping all the way to the red, and the other six candidates for the dean''s votes were pitifully small, and they were all there to help.


    The election ends an hourter, and the votes below each candidate are made public.


    Ning Xi passed the selection with almost unanimous votes, and the others were eliminated bleakly.


    "Hahahaha... I knew that Ning Xi''s mentor was the best."


    "It seems that everyone knows who to choose, Ning Xi''s mentor is mighty!"


    "Sprinkle flowers! Sprinkle flowers!"


    "Congrattions to Teacher Ningxi!"


    "You can''t call Ning Xi''s mentor anymore, you have to call it Dean Ning!"


    "Congrattions to Dean Ning!"


    The students were very excited, but the mood of the major forces that were paying attention to this matter waspletely different.


    The faces of the six candidates were not very good-looking. They really didn''t think they would lose a girl in the early Nascent Soul.


    Not to mention them, other people didn''t expect Ning Xi''s poprity and prestige to be so high in Beizhou Military Academy.


    But the fact is already doomed, and no one can change it. Ning Xi has also be the youngest person in the history of the empire and the head of the first military academy, which has properly broken the historical record.


    At this time, Fatty and Qiao Qingning were also watching the election results.


    Seeing that Ning Xi sessfully won the position of acting dean, the fat man patted the table heavily, "Beautiful, the boss is really awesome!"


    "She has only been the dean of the military school for half a year, and she is probably the fastest in history!" Qiao Qingning had a deep smile on her face, and she felt a bit of admiration in her heart.


    Qiao Qingyi smiled and said, "Isn''t this the right thing to do? It''s just what everyone expects."


    He was not surprised at all, since Ning Xi made a move, how could he possibly make a mistake!

 Chapter 3416: The choice of a wise man

    Chapter 3416: The choice of a wise man


    Because of this incident, Beizhou Military Academy haspletely entered the public eye, and Ningxi has also be a focus.


    This is also the first time that the military academy has publicly elected the dean by the tutors and students, and it also represents the toughness and means of the principal Dou Huaichen.


    If it was reced by the principal of another military academy, it might be overwhelmed by objections after he proposed it.


    Dou Huaichen has such a powerful means, and because of his strong background and his strong voice in the empire, everyone saw his very strong side this time, and had a new understanding of this principal.


    After the election, Dou Huaichen held a meeting of all teaching staff of the school and appointed Ningxi.


    Ning Xi took office and became the acting dean of the Fuyuan Academy. Ten students from the special ss of the academy were also merged into the tenth ss, and the special ss was cancelled.


    This is an arrangement made by the school. Dou Huaichen doesn''t really want to hire a teacher Fu to teach at the school recently. Who knows who it will be, it''s better to let Ning Xi merge together.


    This is also what the ten students in the special ss strongly applied for and requested.


    The ten people in the special ss all have backgrounds, which are a little worse than those of Yun Yi, but they are a considerable force whenbined.


    The rtionship between teachers and students is very stable among monks, sometimes even more than some rtives. Dou Huaichen also hopes that Ningxi will get more help.


    And these ten people are indeed good seedlings. It would be too wasteful to bring them to other mentors. Ningxi is the most suitable.


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse either, since she took the position of the head of the Fu Yuan, she would naturally clean up the mess Xiang Qinghua left behind.


    After the merger of the two sses, ten people from the special ss moved to the top floor to take sses together, and they will also be part of the tenth ss in the future.


    This result made the students in other sses envious. These lucky guys actually entered the tenth ss like this. That is the ss they also dreamed of going to!


    On the first day after the merger, Ningxi took a ss out to eat and y after ss in the afternoon, so that everyone could integrate better.


    The original members of the tenth ss did not reject them either. They believed in what Ning Xi said. As long as it was a ss, it was a group. They wererades in arms andpanions who could hand over their backs. They should be treated sincerely and not calcted.


    The ten people from the special ss quickly joined in, and wrote down Ning Xi''s words.


    After getting along, they were extremely fortunate, because the atmosphere of ss 10 was really good, which was much morefortable than when they were brought to the Dean before, and everyone was more active to integrate better.


    As the dean of the Fu Yuan, Ning Xi also proposed some reforms, which were quickly implemented.


    For example, every month, we will focus on the training of the instructors, improve the quality of some teaching methods, and find opportunities for improving the magic skills.


    It also makes the entire Fuyuan in a positive state.


    As for the two people that Xiang Qinghua had brought, the students of Teacher Chang had great resistance to him, and they kept reporting to the school that the principal dropped him from the Fuyuan and went to work in the logistics department.


    He borrowed a fifth-grade talisman from the talisman to be a tutor. This is his person, and he has the ability to calm down the students''motion.


    The other mentor had never followed Xiang Qinghua to make trouble, and now he was even more honest,pletely following the principles put forward by Ning Xi, and no one moved him.


    This is the choice a wise man should have.


    After choosing the dean and carrying out a series of reforms, Ning Xi was finally busy, taking Luo Yinhuang to a party with Fatty and the others.

 Chapter 3417: small meaning

    Chapter 3417: small meaning


    Everyone''s party is the old ce, Qiao Qingning''s vi, so it won''t attract too much attention from the outside.


    As soon as Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang entered the vi, they received the fat man''s sad eyes.


    Ning Xiughed: "What''s wrong with you?"


    The fat man squeezed Qiao Qingning and came over, "Boss, I have prepared the materials for refining the puppet beast for more than a month. I didn''t dare to dy your selection of the dean before. Now you should be able to take time to help me refine it, right?"


    Ning Xi guessed that this guy was thinking about the puppet beast, "What materials have you prepared, let me see."


    "By the way, I can actually refine the fifth-grade puppet beast. Are you sure you want to refine the fourth-grade?" She asked with a raised eyebrow and a smile.


    Fatty''s eyes widened, "Damn it, boss, you''re too fast."


    "I can ask weakly, isn''t your Formation and Item Refiner also Grade 5?" He swallowed and asked.


    Ning Xi smiled as a matter of course: "It must be here!"


    Several arts areplementary to each other, generally one is sessfully promoted, and the other several are also very fast.


    Fatty adored his face, "Boss, you are so awesome! I can''t even admire you!"


    "Five-Rank Array Master, Item Refiner, Talisman Master, Puppet Beast Master, look around the empire, and only you are the boss!" Fatty immediately gave a thumbs up.


    He used to think that his eldest brother was a pervert, but now he haspletely overturned it. His boss is the real pervert!


    "It''s nothing, it''s trivial!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    "..." Qiao Qingning twitched the corners of their mouths, why did they feel so full of bragging from Ningxi''s words.


    If this is all trivial, those fifth-grade magicians in the empire can go to the wall.


    Fatty looked excited, "Boss, then I want a fifth-rank puppet beast, and a fourth-rank puppet beast."


    "It just so happened that my eldest brother didn''t know where to get a lot of materials before, and I picked them all up. You can see if you can use them." After he finished speaking, a lot of materials filled the table.


    Qiao Qingning leaned over to take a look, and uttered a foulnguage, "Damn it, you fat man, you upstart."


    These materials are all high-grade rare goods of the fifth rank, which are not in stock in the major chambers ofmerce in the imperial capital. asionally, one will be auctioned.


    But the fat man digs into a table, Su Haoyang is really blind, and he will give this guy a lot of money.


    Fatty puffed out his chest proudly, "Don''t envy you, you are just a legend."


    "Go to hell!" Qiao Qingning rolled his eyes at him.


    Because Ning Xi and the others got along better and better, they talked and did things casually with each other.


    Qiao Qingyi and Kayasi looked at the materials on the table and had to sigh, Su Haoyang really doted on his brother.


    Ning Xi smiled at Qiao Qingning and said, "You used to say that I was a big dog, but the fat guy is actually."


    "You two are almost the same. When you refine a puppet beast, you will still be a big dog." Qiao Qingning pouted.


    These two big dog owners are here to make them sour.


    "Haha, I like this title!" The fat manughed heartily.


    He is proud to be as famous as the boss!


    Ning Xi smiled and pushed him, "Okay, I''ll pick the materials first. If there are enough, I can help you refine the puppet beast today."


    "Really? Then, Boss, pick and choose!" With a smile, the fat man took out the materials he had prepared at the beginning and let Ning Xi choose.

 Chapter 3418: Your taste is so heavy!

    Chapter 3418: Your taste is so heavy!


    Fatty couldn''t wait, and Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    They have seen Ning Xi refining talismans and arranging formations, and they have seen her magical healing methods and profound arts, but they have never seen her refining puppet beasts.


    Ning Xi carefully selected from the pile of materials on the table, "The materials your eldest brother gave you are quite suitable for refining puppet beasts. There is no problem in refining today."


    "What kind of puppet beast do you want? Deformed, invisible, ovepping, able to fly; main attack, main defense, integrated attack and defense, or just focusing on appearance?"


    Fatty widened his eyes and swallowed and asked, "Boss, can you still have so many functions?"


    "Yes! It depends on what type you want." Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s not fully covered yet. Different puppet beasts can be refined for different needs."


    Fatty scratched his head and thought for a while, "Then can I have an ovepping, beautiful, offensive and defensive one?"


    "For example, a war beast can be divided into two, one is very strong in attack, and the other is very strong in defense. It can be used at the same time when fighting, which is even more unexpected."


    "Okay! I can also incorporate some formation techniques to y an unexpected role, such as releasing trapped formations or something." Ning Xi nodded.


    Fatty was very excited, "Do puppet beasts really y like this? That''s great. Boss, please help me refine them."


    "Do you want a human-shaped puppet beast, or a beast-like form, or something like a Transformer?" Ning Xi asked.


    The fat man thought for a while, winked his eyes and asked with a smile, "Can you make it into a beautiful woman? It''s better to be an ancient style. At first nce, it looks like a little fairy, or like a witch."


    "Fatty, your taste is really heavy! These arepletely two extremes." Qiao Qingning said speechlessly.


    Fatty smiled proudly and said, "What do you know, so that people can shine."


    Humanoid war beasts are also refined in the principality, but they are not too real to look at, and they are used to do ve things, and they are not too outstanding.


    Ning Xi roughly knew the type of puppet beast that Fatty wanted, "Okay, no problem!"


    "I borrowed a site to refine it." For Ning Xi, refining this kind of puppet beast didn''t take much time, and he was toozy to go back.


    Qiao Qingning got up immediately, "Yes, I''ll take you to a special workshop."


    They also wanted to see what the puppet beast that Ning Xi refined would look like.


    Ning Xi took the materials into the workshop for refining, and Luo Yinhuang was dragged by several people to chat and drink.


    "Luo Shao, your alchemy should be of the sixth grade, right?" Qiao Qingning asked with a smile.


    Although Luo Yinhuang''s temperament is rtively indifferent, but after a long contact, they also found that each other is still easy to get along with.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly: "Yes!"


    In fact, he has already touched the edge of the seventh rank. As long as the cultivation base goes up one level, the seventh rank alchemist will definitely be in the bag.


    The smile on Qiao Qingning''s face deepened, "Luo Shao, do you know that your wife and we have set up apany together?"


    "I heard her say, you want me to refine the sixth-grade medicine pill?" Luo Yinhuang is much more sensitive to business opportunities than Qiao Qingning. He has rich experience in operating Longyin Pavilion in the upper realm.


    I just think that the current life is pretty good. It seems calm and full of vor and excitement. In addition, they are always looking for a way back, so he is not going to get another force out.


    Experiencing different lives and paths will also help them reach the highest peak.

 Chapter 3419: I want to drop my jaw

    Chapter 3419: I want to drop my jaw


    Qiao Qingning found that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were worthy of being a couple. As long as someone mentioned it, they would guess the meaning immediately.


    "Thepany is developing well now, but it has been selling second- and third-grade medicinal herbs, and the effect is mainly weight loss and body shaping. I feel that I should get some treasures of the town store and increase the publicity."


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "Okay, after I go back today, I will refine some sixth-grade medicinal herbs with special effects, and you can use them as the treasure of the town store."


    "I still have some medicine pill recipes in my hand, and I can also bring them to you. When the timees, I will recruit some medicine alchemists to train them. In the future, in addition to low-end medicine pills, there should also be mid-to-high-end medicines, so that they will not be caught by others. The market is out."


    The pills for weight loss and body sculpting are the main products, and the sales groups are too fixed, and gradually they lose their marketpetitiveness.


    Qiao Qingning found that Luo Yinhuang just spoke to his heart, "I think so too, you see..."


    Then the two talked about business matters, most of which were said by Qiao Qingning, but every time Luo Yinhuang opened his mouth, he could put the finishing touches, which not only surprised Qiao Qingning, but also surprised Qiao Qingyi and the three of them.


    I really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s husband was not only handsome, but also a genius with business acumen.


    While chatting here, Ning Xi was also concentrating on refining in the workshop.


    After about five hours, Ning Xi walked out of the workshop.


    Fatty rushed up immediately, "Boss, have you seeded in refining the puppet beast?"


    Ning Xi raised his chin, "Nonsense, how could I fail when I go out?"


    Immediately, he threw a very coquettish pendant to Fatty, "You can activate the puppet beast by cing your spiritual sense in the pendant. Try it out and see if you like it."


    "Okay!" Fatty couldn''t wait to prate his spiritual sense into the pendant, and a force was instantly touched.


    Then everyone saw a ssical beauty in a long white dress with an ethereal and clear temperament in the living room. She exuded an aura simr to that of a normal person, her facial features were beautiful and real, and she even had facial expressions.


    If they didn''t know in advance that this was a puppet beast, they would definitely think that this was a real beauty.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang, everyone present was stunned!


    "Damn it! Is this really a puppet beast?" Fatty''s peach blossom eyes almost turned into almond eyes, lookingpletely unbelievable.


    The beauty in white in the living room frowned slightly and looked at the fat man with a disapproving look.


    Seeing this, Fatty immediately felt a little embarrassed, and coughed dryly: "Cough, it''s amazing!"


    "Don''t just look at beauties, try other functions! For example, the ovepping function." Ning Xi said angrily.


    Only then did the fat man delve into the puppet beast.


    "Old Joe, try to attack me." His eyes became brighter and brighter, and then he said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Qiao Qingning was also curious about what other functions the puppet had, so he stood up and attacked.


    At this time, the woman in white moved her hands, and then an energy mask like a shield blocked his attack.


    Fatty''s mind moved, "Cut!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly passed through the body of the woman in white, and a sword light fell straight towards Qiao Qingning.


    Unprepared, Qiao Qingning retreated again and again, and immediately summoned a high-grade defensive artifact, which blocked the sword.


    Then he looked at the figure, and saw a woman in red with the same appearance as the woman in white, wearing a red dress and showing her figure.


    This situation once again shocked several people present, and even Fatty felt like he wanted to drop his chin.

 Chapter 3420: too horny

    Chapter 3420: too horny


    Fatty no longer controlled the woman in red to shoot, and she was like a bunch of poisonous poppies with a fatal temptation, and they came to him.


    His eyes were full of evil, he stretched out a hand and hooked Fatty''s hair, his red lips lightly parted to highlight two words, "Kill?"


    Fatty''s eyes widened, like a cat''s eye, he swallowed in horror, and asked Ning Xi, "She, can she still speak?"


    Ning Xi smiledcently and said, "Of course, everything has a spirit. The material you gave happened to have a spar that was born with aura, and the puppet you made was also infected with aura. I used spiritual sense. After simting a voice, she will speak ording to her own spiritual judgment."


    "But you can''t say tooplicated things, you can only express the meaning very simply."


    "Damn, this is too awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lifelike puppet beast uttering human words."


    Fatty really wanted to kneel down for Ning Xi, "Boss, you are really arrogant. If you take out this kind of puppet beast, you will definitely be robbed in the imperial capital."


    Qiao Qingning agreed and said, "Yes! I want to rob Fatty now!"


    "Don''t say it''s you, even I want to grab it." Kayas made a rare joke.


    However, what he saw waspletely the magical function of the puppet beast, but he was not interested in the form of the two beauties.


    If he refines it, he should choose the form of a beast.


    The fat man immediately squeezed the pendant in his hand, "If you want to be beautiful, I won''t let you seed."


    He smiled shyly and said, "You just need to be envious!"


    Qiao Qingning and Kayasi looked at Fatty''s dazed face, and instantly had the urge to hit someone.


    Qiao Qingyi paid more attention to another point, "Fatty, didn''t Ning Xi say that he wanted to join the sleepy formation? You can use it and see!"


    Fatty Dese''s face not only did not lighten, but also darkened, and hooked his fingers at Qiao Qingning, "Old Qiao, attack me again."


    Qiao Qingning rolled his eyes at him speechlessly, "Look at you!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he also wanted to see the function of the sleepy formation, he would not be as Fatty wished.


    A dodgended in front of the fat man, and he stretched out his fist and was about to beat him.


    If the fat man can''t escape, his face will suffer.


    "Sleepy!" Fatty''s expression did not change, he took a step back and shouted.


    Then the beauty in white and the beauty in red suddenly raised their hands, and a mass of power merged in their hands, forming a trapped cage at the fastest speed, trapping Qiao Qingning directly inside.


    "Old Qiao, are you usually too envious of my handsome face? You still want to y tricks on me now, are you trapped now?" Fatty smiled proudly.


    Qiao Qingning pped him, "Who envy you, is I more handsome than you?"


    "Qingning, try attacking this mask." Qiao Qingyi opened his mouth with interest.


    Qiao Qingning took out an artifact and kept bombarding the light cover of the prison, but he could only shake it a few times, but could not break through.


    His expression changed slightly, and he became more serious. He took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box to attack, but he still failed.


    "There are five ranks in this trap, unless I find a w, I can''t break it." Qiao Qingning shook his head.


    However, he did not fail in the slightest. After all, he himself was only a cultivation base in the Nascent Soul stage, and the fifth-grade formations, except for the pervert like Ning Xi, could only be arranged by cultivators in the integration stage.


    In other words, the fifth-grade trapped Nascent Soul is properly, and the fusion of weaknesses is not a problem.

 Chapter 3421: What happened?

    Chapter 3421: What happened?


    Not only that, but Qiao Qingning''s brows also overflowed with a thick smile.


    "Ning Xi, you promised to help me make a puppet beast, you can''t be rude!"


    He also wanted such a puppet beast with such a powerful function.


    "And ours." Kayas added.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No problem, it''s still the old rules. You can find materials, and I''ll help you refine them for free."


    "But it''s best to find something with good attributes and charm, like the material that Fatty prepared himself, so that the puppet beasts refined will have more spirituality."


    "Okay, we''ll go to collect it recently." The three said immediately.


    If they have to be refined, they must be looking for the materials with the most aura properties, and they are definitely no worse than Fatty.


    Kayas thoughtfully looked at the cage that trapped Qiao Qingning, "Ningxi, if the people inside can''t be broken out, how long can they be trapped? Or can they be trapped forever?"


    Ning Xi replied, "Actually, this can be done at will. If you want to be trapped for a while, you just need to put more spirit stones into the puppet beast to maintain it."


    "The person is trapped inside, he can''t break out of the trap, and he can''t attack me, so can I attack him?" Fatty asked eagerly.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course it is possible, but since both puppets are now releasing their trapped formations, they can no longer attack. Only you can do it yourself."


    "Haha, so you can still y like this!" The fat man was born with a thief smile, rolled up his sleeves at Qiao Qingning, "Old Joe, take the trick!"


    Then he released a p with his spiritual power and pped straight towards Qiao Qingning through the formation.


    Qiao Qingning immediately used the magic weapon to cut off the p, "Fatty, are you tight?"


    The two quarreled for a while, and Fatty removed the trapped cage, put away the puppet beast, and fondly rubbed the pendant.


    "Boss, how many people can be trapped in this sleepy formation?" Fatty asked after thinking for a while.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "You can get trapped at will. Anyone within a 100-meter radius can be trapped. It''s just that therger the radius, the faster the spirit stone will be consumed."


    "That''s amazing!" Fatty''s eyes brightened amazingly.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s amazing, but it really consumes spirit stones, so if you don''t need it, don''t use it, so you don''t waste it."


    "Boss, my admiration for you right now is like a continuous stream of water..." The fat man ttered himself in front of Ning Xi, ttering him.


    Seeing his shameless appearance, Qiao Qingning and the others were speechless.


    But the only person who could make Fatty tter him like that, except for Mr. Su, was Ning Xi.


    It was alreadyte at night, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went home first.


    Fatty stayed in Qiao Qingning''s vi all the time, and went upstairs with a pendant grinning.


    As soon as he entered the room and climbed into bed, the bracelet rang.


    "Hey, big brother, why did you remember to contact me?" The fat man askedzily on the bed with his feet raised.


    Su Haoyang chuckled: "You are in a good mood."


    "Brother, are you the roundworm in my stomach? I''m really in a very beautiful mood today." The fat man''s tone was full of serenity and joy.


    Su Haoyang raised his eyebrows with a smile and asked, "What good things happened?"


    "It''s a secret, but I''m sure that if you know about it, eldest brother, you will definitely be envious of me." Fatty sold himself proudly.


    Su Haoyang touched his chin and raised his lips, "Grandpa and I will go back to the imperial capital together in two days, you shoulde back as well."

 Chapter 3422: Im trying so hard to give you some color

    Chapter 3422: I''m trying so hard to give you some color


    The fat man has be thin and handsome now, and he has long wanted to go back to the imperial capital to be coquettish.


    In the previous advertisement, only Qiao Qingning videotaped him. If it wasn''t for the boss topete with the dean and refine the puppet beast, he would have returned to the imperial capital a month ago.


    His eldest brother and grandfather are going back to the imperial capital, so naturally he will not miss it.


    Now he can not only show off his handsome appearance and figure, but also show off a beautiful puppet beast.


    Imagining a fairy on the left and a witch on the right, taking it out to walk on the streets of the imperial capital, will definitely cause a sensation and the envy, jealousy and hatred of the peers of the aristocratic families.


    His eldest brother will definitely be jealous when he sees it.


    Just thinking about that scene made him feel happy in his heart.


    Hearing his younger brother sneer, Su Haoyang became more and more curious about what kind of good things Little Fatty got, otherwise it would definitely not be like this.


    He smiled and asked, "Are you also going back to the imperial capital the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yeah! I''m on the same day as you, brother, you won''t be here to pick me up, I''ll go back by myself." Fatty wanted to be coquettish first.


    Su Haoyang touched his chin and said with a smile, "Let''s look at itter."


    The fat man sneezed and rubbed his nose involuntarily, giving birth to an indescribable feeling, "Brother, are you trying to trick me?"


    From childhood to adulthood, whenever he felt this way, he would be tricked or rectified by his elder brother.


    Su Haoyang''s voice was very gentle, "Why am I cheating on you? You think too much!"


    "Okay, I''ll hang up if I have something else to do, see you the day after tomorrow!"


    "Okay, see you the day after tomorrow!" Fatty rubbed his nose again, wondering if he really thought too much.


    The next day, Ning Xi was notified by the assistant principal to go to the conference room after ss.


    She arrived at the conference room earlier, and then other deans came in one after another.


    "Suddenly let the meeting go, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "I''m guessing that it''s a matter of the end-of-semester training assessment for freshmen in major military academies."


    "I almost forgot about this. It seems that the previous training and assessment time is only one month."


    "Nine times out of ten you will say this."


    Several deans started to discuss, talking and talking, Bai Xing suddenly remembered something.


    He smiled and looked at Ning Xi and said, "President Ning, you said during the election campaign that Fu Yuan should strive for the first ce in the major military academies. I am afraid that the major military academies will be waiting for this training assessment."


    After Ning Xi let go of her wordsst time, the Fuyuan of the major military academies were not very happy, she felt that she was deliberately trying to step on other military academies for the sake of canvassing votes.


    "I was thinking of meeting them too." Ning Xi smiled confidently.


    Bai Xing reminded: "I heard that they tried their best to show you some color this time, so don''t take it lightly."


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled: "Don''t worry, Dean Bai, I will fully prepare with the students."


    The two were talking when Dou Huaichen walked in with a teacup.


    His style of behavior is rtively vigorous, and he doesn''t go straight to the topic. "Everyone, there is only one content in today''s meeting. The time for the end-of-semester training and trial assessment of the major military schools has been set. One monthter, he went to the empire to develop a specially developed one. We will go to the imperial capital to join other military academies at that time.


    "This will also be the first training trial assessment of our Beizhou Military Academy. I don''t expect you to get the first ce. I just hope that our military academy will not be at the bottom."


    He smiled calmly and said: "This is not ack of self-confidence, but depends on the actual situation. After all, no matter what our students, resources and background are allocated, there is a certain gap between us and other military academies."

 Chapter 3423: As expected of a brother

    Chapter 3423: As expected of a brother


    Dou Huaichen is an ambitious person, but he is not very ambitious.


    Several other deans agreed, and they felt that it was too difficult topete with other veteran military schools for the first ce.


    Dou Huaichen then changed the conversation and looked at Ning Xi with a half-smile, "I have such requirements for other institutes, but the requirements for Fu Yuan are different."


    "Since you dared to speak ruthlesslyst time, you must have the confidence and means to fight for the first ce. In the next month, you can arrange all the courses in the Fuyuan at will, even if the students are concentrated in devil-style training. ."


    "This is not only rted to the face of you and Fu Yuan, but also to Beizhou Military Academy and mine, I believe in you!"


    He didn''t actually expect that Ning Xi would speak ruthlessly in the election, but since he has released it, he has to make it happen.


    "Of course, you don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself and the students. Even if you can''tpete for the first ce in the major military academies this time, there will still be several opportunities in the future." This was a retreat, and he didn''t want to put pressure on Ning Xi. too big.


    But this time, if Fu Yuan didn''t get the first ce, they would probably be ridiculed by the teachers and students of the other major military academies. Maybe the Fifth Prince and others would be able to stumble upon Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi also knew the consequences of her harsh words, but she still carried the brilliance of self-confidence, "Thank you for the trust of the principal, and the next month''s courses in Fuyuan will be arranged ording to my n."


    She already has a set of improvement ns for all the students of Fuyuan in her heart. As long as everyone works together, she believes that it will definitely lead to good results.


    In the past month, the atmosphere of the Fuyuan has actually been very good. Everyone is working hard and making rapid progress.


    "Okay, I don''t care about you this month, I just look at the final result." Dou Huaichen nodded.


    After the meeting, Ning Xi returned to Fuyuan and gathered all the tutors to hold a meeting, and then held another meeting with the students.


    Starting from the second day, the Fuyuan entered a state of special training for the collective improvement of all members.


    Ning Xi and nine other instructors studied the previous training and assessment videos of major military academies, and then trained and improved the students in a targeted manner.


    Fatty and Qiao Qingning flew back to the imperial capital a dayter.


    Fatty wanted to go back to show off his body, appearance and puppet beast, while Qiao Qingning got ten six-grade medicinal pills with different effects refined by Luo Yinhuang, and wanted to go back to thepany in the imperial capital to promote it.


    After getting off the ne, the fat man was about to call the group of pig friends who were also yful to show off, but who knew he was the first to receive a call from his eldest brother.


    "I''ll be waiting for you to go home with you in the pick-up hall, hurry up."


    Fatty was stunned, "Brother, didn''t you tell me not to pick me up?"


    "I didn''te to pick you up on purpose, I just got off the ne, so I''ll take you back with me." Su Haoyang had already guessed his brother''s n, but he wasn''t going to give him a chance to go out first.


    Fatty''s face instantly wrinkled, "Grandpa is there too?"


    "No, Grandpa took a special ne to return to the imperial capital in the morning. I had to dy for a while before taking the flight." Su Haoyang would definitely not tell his stupid younger brother that he came to guard people on purpose.


    Fatty could only cancel his n to call friends and go home with his eldest brother to report.


    After calling the pick-up hall, he saw Su Haoyang who was rarely dressed in casual clothes, handsome and handsome, and the fat man waved his hand vigorously, "Big brother, big brother!"


    Su Haoyang hadn''t seen his brother since he left Beizhou Cityst time. After hearing the sound, he looked over and was stunned.


    His stupid younger brother really lost a lot of weight, not to mention he was a bit like him when he lost weight, but still not as handsome as him!


    Obviously, this is worthy of the same narcissism as brothers.

 Chapter 3424: enough

    Chapter 3424: enough


    Fatty walked over, Su Haoyang put his arms around his shoulder and looked at it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a potential stock, and it''s much more handsome after losing weight!"


    The fat man immediately raised his chin shyly, "Of course, if I lose weight, I will be the number one handsome in the imperial capital."


    Su Haoyang patted his hair, "Little Fatty, I''m not as handsome as your brother, I want to be the most handsome in the imperial capital, just dream."


    "Cut, I''m definitely more handsome than you!" Fatty rolled his eyes.


    "It''s true that you are more sassy than me." Su Haoyang tugged at Fatty''s burgundy shirt in disgust, and looked down at the slim leather pants and Martin boots, speechless.


    That''s enough of his stupid brother''s taste.


    "This is taste, you can''t envy it." Fatty always felt that wearing such a coquettish bag was very suitable for him.


    He resolutely refused to admit that he looked at people dressed like this before, but unfortunately he couldn''t wear them himself. He used to be envious, jealous, and hated, and because of this, he would show off his bags when he lost weight, so **** and handsome.


    Su Haoyang suddenly felt a little itchy, his stupid brother was helpless.


    However, when Qiao Qingning was there, he was not easy to do anything, so he greeted with a smile, "Thank you for taking care of my brother in Beizhou City."


    Qiao Qingning smiled indifferently and said, "Young Master Su is being polite, we and Fatty are also good friends, and we should take care of them."


    Su Haoyang''s impression of stupid brother''s few friends is still rtively good, at least he is much stronger than the old chubby who followed the group of idiots in the imperial capital.


    Along the way, I chatted with Qiao Qingning and went out, everyone was picked up at the door, so I got into the car of each family.


    The Su family''s residence is located in the central area of the imperial capital. The family living next to it is either a great military family or a great political family. If you have money, you can''t live in it. They are all powerful families.


    The car drove into thepound, and the two brothers went directly to the living room.


    Mr. Su was drinking tea and reading the newspaper, which was his habit of staying at home for many years.


    Hearing the footsteps, he looked up and almost didn''t touch the tea in his mouth.


    Forcibly swallowing the tea, he stared at Su Haoran, "Little Fatty?"


    Su Haoran rushed over and hugged the old man. He raised his head and stretched out his face, "Grandpa, am I handsome now?"


    He had been on the phone with his eldest brother and grandfather before, and he endured no video just to surprise them today.


    Old Man Su''s eyes were full of love, and he patted Su Haoran on the shoulder, "Yes, yes, I''ve finally lost weight, so I look much better, very simr to your father."


    The most important thing is that I am much healthier, and I no longer have to worry about my little grandson identally burping.


    The younger grandson is more like his son than the eldest grandson, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes are exactly the same.


    "Hey, I was dyed by Fatty before." Fatty puffed out his chest.


    The old man wasforted, and then he noticed the fat man''s clothes today, and frowned, he picked up a rattan next to him and gave him a few strokes.


    Fatty jumped up immediately, "Grandpa, I''ve be thinner and more handsome, it''s fine if you don''t reward me, why are you hitting me!"


    "You stinky boy, what kind of ghost do you look like when you dress up? You don''t look like a serious person at all. You changed it for Lao Tzu, and dress in a more serious way." As an old man who has worked hard in the army all his life, he doesn''t like it Such a fancy dress.


    Fatty rolled his eyes a few times, "Now the family doesn''t even have the right to dress up! I like to wear it like this, you are out of date, old man!"


    "Stinky boy, your skin is really itchy again, I can''t beat you to death!"


    The fat man jumped to avoid, "Grandpa, you are really cruel!"


    In fact, he has been naughty since he was a child, and it ismon for him to be drawn by the old man and the elder brother, but the strength of both of them is well controlled and will never hurt him.


    This is also an atmosphere that belongs to home. Fatty hasn''t been smoked for a long time, let alone some nostalgic.

 Chapter 3425: show off

    Chapter 3425: show off


    Seeing that the two of them were almost arguing, Su Haoyang came forward to stop them.


    The grandfather and grandson had lunch together, and then went to the living room to drink tea together.


    Su Haoyang saw that his stupid brother looked like he couldn''t sit still and wanted to show off. He turned his mind and asked with a smile, "Didn''t you say something to make me jealous? Take it out and take a look."


    The old man also suddenly became interested, and his eyes fell on his little fat man, "In addition to losing weight, did you bring back some goodies?"


    Fatty couldn''t help but wanted to show off, and said with a smug smile, "That''s right, I''ll show you my new baby today."


    "Brother, youe to attack me!" He hooked his elder brother.


    Su Haoyang raised his eyebrows, "Little Fatty, you are itchy, do you want to beat yourself up?"


    Fatty rolled his eyes at him, "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, just let the horsee over!"


    Su Haoyang was also curious about what the stupid younger brother was doing. He didn''t use the magic weapon, but directly condensed a palm to attack Fatty.


    Suddenly, a white figure stood in front of Fatty, and a pair of jade hands took over Su Haoyang''s attack.


    Su Haoyang and the old man were stunned when they looked at the beauty who suddenly appeared with an ethereal aura and a cold expression.


    The fat man was stunned when he saw his eldest brother and grandfather, the smug smile on his face deepened, and he whispered: "Attack!"


    Suddenly, another figure emerged from the body of the white-clothed woman, and shed towards Su Haoyang with a condensed sword light.


    Su Haoyang was at the peak of Nascent Soul''s cultivation, and he had already entered the fusion stage in half a step. Such an attack was immediately taken over.


    Su Haoyang''s eyes were full of yfulness when he saw the extra evil and charming woman in red, "This puppet is very realistic! It has strong defense and attack power!"


    "But if you want to beat me by this means, don''t dream about it, Fatty!" Su Haoyang is a well-known fighting genius in the imperial capital.


    He has a record of beheading several alien beasts in the fusion stage at the peak of Yuan Ying''s cultivation base, and he has very richbat experience.


    This puppet beast is a fifth-grade rank,parable to a cultivator in the early days of integration, but it is impossible to win against him.


    "Big brother, don''t be too confident, you won''t know until the end of the battle!" Fatty immediately ordered two puppets to attack Su Haoyang.


    Soon, the three figures were fighting in a ball in the living room, the sofa, cab, etc. were all broken, and vases were scattered on the ground.


    The old man didn''t care, and watched the eldest grandson fight with the puppet beast with great interest.


    Su Haoyang''s strength was very strong and gradually gained the upper hand. He slightly hooked his lips. When he thought he was about to win, he suddenly saw the two women''s bodies change, and raised his hand to inspire a wave of strength.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart, he wanted to retreat but it was toote, and then he was enveloped in a prison formed by a trapped energy.


    "Your puppet still has such a function?" Su Haoyang was surprised.


    The look on Fatty''s face was even more intense, "That is, as long as you break the barrier of this cage, Big Brother, you will win, but unfortunately I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out at all!"


    Su Haoyang raised his eyebrows, "It''s interesting, then I''ll give it a try!"


    Then he kept attacking the cage barrier, but the barrier just swayed and didn''t shatter.


    "It turned out to be a fifth-grade high-level trapped formation, this puppet beast is so exquisitely refined!" The old man touched his chin with shining eyes andmented.


    The fat man grinned, "Of course!"


    Su Haoyang took out his spiritual weapon, and no longer restrained his strength, he used all his strength to sh towards the cage, but he failed unexpectedly.


    He was unconvinced and kept attacking, still ineffective.

 Chapter 3426: Cry more and more

    Chapter 3426: Cry more and more


    After about ten minutes, half of the spiritual energy in Su Haoyang''s body was consumed, and he knew that if he couldn''t find a w in this cage, it would be impossible to forcefully attack it today.


    He is not good at formations, so naturally he can''t find ws, "Little Fatty, count me as a loser, open it and let me out."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to lose to me one day, eldest brother." Fattyughed very happily, and the cage barrier disappeared automatically when his mind moved.


    Su Haoyang''s eyes were full of brilliance, he walked over and hooked Gou Duo''s younger brother''s shoulder, "Where did you get this puppet beast? It''s not something that the fifth-rank idiots in the imperial capital can refine."


    "Big brother, your eyes are still so vicious. This is definitely not something that those idiots can refine. This is refined by my boss." The fat man looked proud.


    Su Haoyang was startled, "What? Is this made by Ning Xi?"


    "Yeah! You don''t know, my boss is terrible." Fatty looked proud.


    Su Haoyang really didn''t expect it to be refined by Ning Xi, he asked uncertainly, "She gave it to you?"


    "Didn''t I dig a lot of your materials before? I just gave it to the boss to help me refine the puppet beast."


    Fatty added, "She took the materials and went to the workshop of Lao Qiao''s house to refine it that day. This puppet beast was also refined ording to my requirements."


    He pointed to the two big beauties standing guard on the left and right and said with a smile, "Hey, are these two beauties not bad? I just like this kind of contrast!"


    Su Haoyang didn''t know what words to use to express his feelings, but the appearance and functional requirements of this puppet beast really resembled the style of his own stupid younger brother.


    "Ningxi is really a genius in terms of art. I didn''t expect that she is not only a fifth-grade talisman master, but also a fifth-grade puppet master." He sighed.


    Fatty again proudly puffed out his chest, "My boss is still a fifth-grade formation master and a fifth-grade weapon refiner."


    Old Master Su was also shocked. He had lived for so many years, and it was the first time he had heard of such a peerless genius.


    It is not difficult to reach the fifth rank in one technique, but it is not easy for many arts to reach the fifth rank.


    This puppet beast in the hands of his grandson is really exquisitely refined, especially after being integrated into the formation, it is perfect in terms of defense.


    "When your bosses to the imperial capital, invite her to be a guest at home, and I will meet the old man." Mr. Su had nned to meet Ning Xi, and thanked him for treating his grandson''s illness. Now he is more curious. and expect.


    The old man is free and easy by nature, and now he still has the temper of an old child. He recognized his grandson as the boss. Before, he only thought that the stupid grandson was too cowardly, but he had no opinion.


    Now I feel that the girl named Ningxi is really not simple. His stupid grandson seems to be smarter for a while this time. He recognizes a peerless genius magician as the boss, and he eats meat with her!


    Now, there is such an exquisite puppet beast, which is much stronger than the stupid three generations of other families in the imperial capital.


    The brilliance in Su Haoyang''s eyes subsided a little, and asked with a smile, "Little Fatty, how many people can be trapped in this cage? How long can the energyst?"


    "My boss said that as long as you lead people within a 100-meter radius, you can be trapped. The continued supply of energy depends on the supply of spirit stones, as long as the spirit stones are trapped for as long as you want."


    When Fatty thought of his eldest brother conceding defeat, he felt very happy. Since he was a child, he has always only been drawn.


    When Su Haoyang heard the stupid brother''s words, the light in his eyes could no longer be restrained.


    Seeing this, the old man looked at the stupid grandson who was still gloomy, and shook his head.


    This idiot has been tricked for so many years, and he is still so stupid. Now, the more he shows off, the more he will cry.

 Chapter 3427: Let famous be more violent

    Chapter 3427: Let famous be more violent


    Sure enough, Su Haoyang grabbed the pendant in his hand while Su Haoran was stillcent.


    Sweeping it with spiritual sense, "You haven''t formed a contract yet!"


    All puppet beasts of rank four or above can refine the bond, so as long as the master does not die, the blood essence and spiritual consciousness on the puppet beast are not destroyed, and others cannot use it even if they **** it away.


    Low-level puppet beasts do not have this function, and anyone who grabs it can use it.


    Therefore, high-grade puppet beasts are all in demand.


    Fatty watched his pendant being robbed, and then heard his brother''s words, and suddenly had a vignt and bad feeling, "What are you doing? I''m going to refine the bond after Ie back."


    He has been ying handsome in Beizhou City recently, and he has neglected his cultivation. It will take some time before he can advance to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so he has not yet refined the puppet beast.


    There is no way, this thing is really a fifth-grade puppet beast, without the spiritual power of the cultivation base in the middle of the Nascent Soul, he can''t refine it at all.


    Su Haoyang probed his spiritual sense into the pendant, directly wiped out Fatty''s spiritual sense, and put away the two beauties.


    Fatty widened his eyes and grabbed his elder brother''s sleeve, "Damn it, what are you doing!"


    "Confiscated!" Su Haoyang said with a smile while throwing the pendant.


    Fatty found that his brother was so shameless. Thest time the array was confiscated, and now he still wanted to confiscate his puppet beast, he immediately hugged Su Haoyang, "You shameless bastard, you actually want it again. If you embezzled my things, you are not a human being, return them to me quickly, or I will go out and preach that you oppressed your brother."


    Su Haoyang pushed Fatty away, "I didn''t say I wanted to rob you, I borrowed it for a while, and I will pay you back when you can refine the bond."


    His taste is not as weird as that of the stupid brother, and he is not very interested in this amazing female puppet, but he is just nning a battle, and he is worried about how to annihte all the opponents. Now this puppet beast has brought the rain in time.


    It seemed that he had tomunicate more with Ning Xi, not only to cooperate with the array, but also to cooperate with the puppet beast.


    "No, what if you don''t return it to me? My boss specially helped me to refine it, you should return it to me." The fat man gave up and grabbed his brother''s arm tightly.


    Su Hao rolled his eyes at him, "Am I that kind of person? Don''t forget the materials for this puppet beast, but I also gave it to you."


    "Are you sure it''s my brother? I suspect that I picked it up." Fatty was angry, and he didn''t even show it off, but his brother even wanted to confiscate it, but he couldn''t.


    Su Haoyang patted the fat man on the head with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m definitely your brother."


    "If you don''t want to go out and show off, let you y for two days, and I will pay it back when I go back." He threw the pendant to the stupid brother.


    The fat man gritted his teeth and emphasized: "This is mine, mine!"


    It''s obviously his, borrow a hair, shameless stinky pervert.


    Su Haoyang has seen the good things about the stupid brother, so he no longer restrains him and let him go out and let himself go.


    Fatty also couldn''t wait to go out and let loose. Not only did he be a handsome guy, but he also brought two big beauties with different styles, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Then he showed off a lot. Due to his brother''s strong request, he did not show the function of the beast trapped in the formation, but it still caused a sensation.


    Then everyone knew one thing, the former imperial capital Wan Yiba worshipped Ning Xi as the boss, and the other party also helped him to refine a fifth-grade puppet beast that was iparably exquisite, lifelike and vivid.


    That Ning Xi was not only a fifth-grade talisman master, but also a fifth-grade puppet beast. It was unbelievable to hear Fatty show off that he was still a fifth-grade formation mage and an artifact refiner.


    It also made many high-level leaders of big families couldn''t help wanting to meet the legendary President Ning.


    Many people even rushed to Beizhou City to find Ningxi because of the puppet beast that Fatty showed off.


    Ning Xi, who was training the students, was not surprised when she heard the news. She now has the ability to hide herself without a low profile, so let''s be more famous.

 Chapter 3428: jaw dropping

    Chapter 3428: jaw dropping


    Ning Xi was targeted by many people, and many people came to visit from the imperial capital, many of them from the younger generation.


    All the teachers and students of Beizhou Military Academy knew that their Principal Ning could actually refine rank five puppet beasts, which was shocking.


    So the students of the Puppet Beast Academy ran to the dean to make a fuss, and strongly asked Dean Ning Xi to give them elective courses. They heard that Su Haoran''s yful beast was terrible.


    The dean had no choice but to go to the principal, while Dou Huaichen was pleasantly surprised and had a headache at the same time.


    Ning Xi is a capable man, but he is too easy to be the center of attention. He doesn''t even know what to say.


    It''s only been half a year since he entered the school, and a lot of things have already happened. He can imagine how lively it will be when they enter the imperial capital to participate in the assessment after the puppet beast and Su Haoran''s wanton show off.


    He couldn''t ignore the strong demands of the Puppet Beast Academy, so he had to go to Ning Xi.


    Therefore, as soon as Ning Xi returned to the office after ss, he saw the principal sitting and drinking tea.


    After bing dean, she was also assigned a separate office.


    "Principal, what wind brought you here!" she asked with a smile.


    Dou Huaichen said angrily, "It''s not your fault."


    Then he repeated the request of the students of the Puppet Beast Academy, "You can do it."


    "I''ve been too busy in thest month. Next semester, I can take two additional open elective courses for puppet beasts every week." Ning Xi found that the puppet arts in this world were a bit backward, and she wanted to spread her advanced refining methods and ideas. Go out and make progress together.


    What she likes most is this technique, so she hopes to carry it forward. She is not a person who scorns herself.


    The smile in Dou Huaichen''s eyes thickened, and there was a certain sense of relief. He admired Ning Xi''s generous temperament, "Okay, I believe this news will make them happy for a long time."


    Now Ning Xi''s poprity and prestige in the school are higher than his principal.


    "How''s the training going?" he asked.


    Ning Xi smiled, "It''s not bad, our academy will definitely have the fewest number of eliminations among the major military academies. Principal, don''t worry."


    "So confident?" Dou Huaichen raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Of course!"


    "Okay, I believe you!" Dou Huaichen was an open-minded person, but he was not jealous of Ning Xi''s admiration for such a genius.


    "I heard Su Haoran preach in the imperial capital that your four arts have already entered the fifth rank?" This also surprised Dou Huaichen. He didn''t know that Ningxi was also so talented in artifact refining and puppet arts.


    Ning Xi nodded, and said helplessly, "Well, that fat man can''t keep his mouth shut."


    She thought that Fatty would only show off with a puppet beast, but who knew that he would show off her fiercely, and she didn''t know what to say.


    But being famous is not a bad thing, it means that she will gradually have more right to speak.


    Dou Huaichen thought for a while and said, "After the assessment is over, will you also make a puppet beast for me to y with?"


    The puppet masters on the imperial capital''s side are limited. He used to dislike the **** they made, and he was not umon in other principalities, so he had never yed with puppet beasts.


    Although he had never seen the one refined by Ning Xi, it could cause a shock in the imperial capital, and even some old-fashioned puppet master families came to him to inquire about Ning Xi''s information, which must be very eye-catching.


    "I can only refine the fifth-grade puppet beast now, it''s useless for you to hold it, principal, it''s very tasteless." Ning Xiughed.

 Chapter 3429: Do you want to let other people live?

    Chapter 3429: Do you want to let other people live?


    Dou Huaichen has always been interested in new things, and doesn''t care whether it''s chicken or not.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just interesting. I heard that you can also refine puppet beasts with various functions. I will choose two by myself."


    Seeing that he was serious, Ning Xi said, "Okay, that''s an old rule. Principal, go and collect materials yourself. The stronger the aura, the better."


    "If you can collect 6th-grade materials, maybe I''ll already be a 6th-grade puppet master when I have time to refine it for you." She still has this confidence.


    The puppet beast and the war beast are too simr, there is no big barrier for her to advance, as long as she has enough spiritual power, it can be refined.


    She predicts that by the time of cultivation in the middle orte stage of Nascent Soul, the spiritual power will be able to maintain the refining of sixth-grade puppet beasts.


    Dou Huaichen almost spit out the tea he drank, and he rarely stared, "Really?"


    How did he feel that Ning Xi''s advancement in the arts was as simple as eating and drinking? Do you want to let other people live?


    Ning Xi blinked, "Of course it''s true, but I''m only telling you, the principal, don''t say it first."


    Dou Huaichen took a deep breath, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t chat happily with Ning Xi, "What about the formation?"


    "A puppet beast can reach rank six, and the formation should be simr." Ning Xi inserted a knife.


    Dou Huaichen put down the cup in his hand and gave Ning Xi a deep look, "Goodbye!"


    Then he went straight out of Ningxi''s office, and he felt that he had been hit hard.


    He had been able to advance to the seventh-rank Array Master during the integration period, but he felt that he was a genius. Who knew that Ning Xi had given him such a big crit.


    Then there is a headache. If this girl can really be a sixth-grade magician in Nascent Soul, then I don''t know how much noise it will make, and he doesn''t know if he can stand it.


    Dou Huaichen suddenly felt that after the assessment, he should go to a good retreat to impact the Mahayana period, otherwise he might not be able to cover Ning Xi...


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly as he watched the back of the headmaster who was beaten away, Lao Kou should be a little stressed, otherwise how would he cover himself in the future.


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to the turmoil caused by Fatty, and rejected the constant stream of people who came to visit from the imperial capital on the grounds that he had to prepare for the military academy assessment.


    Xizhou Third Army Station.


    Su Haoyang walked in handsomely in a dark green military uniform, followed by two beautiful women with different styles, one white and one red.


    As soon as he entered the station, he attracted the attention of all the officers and soldiers. Many people couldn''t help but light up when they saw the two beautiful women behind him, and the ruffian directly whistled.


    "The captain really knows how to y. He even brought two beauties into the barracks. Isn''t he afraid of being cut to death by the general?"


    "The captain is a bull, he is definitely the first bull to bring a beautiful woman into the camp!"


    "Don''t say, one of these two beauties is like a little fairy, the other is like a little witch, they arepletely opposite styles. Su Xiaozi''s beauty is really not shallow, I don''t know where to find it."


    There was a lot of discussion, everyone either envied Su Haoyang''s beauty, admired his boldness, or waited for him to be beaten for schadenfreude.


    Regarding the gossip in the imperial capital, the news from the military will be slower, especially since there are more military missions recently, so everyone doesn''t know that Su Haoyang''s yful younger brother has a miraculous and realistic ovepping puppet.


    Soon, the upper-level officers in the barracks noticed this incident, there is no way that Su Haoyang doesn''t know what it means to be low-key!

 Chapter 3430: Rare

    Chapter 3430: Rare


    A young man with a stern face walked out, his eyes fell on the two beauties behind Su Haoyang.


    The marshal of the Second Army is Mr. Dou, who is also the direct line of the Dou family and is based in Xizhou.


    The stern man Dou Lun is the eldest grandson of the old man, and the heir to the second legion. Supreme Commander.


    The monks can keep their faces in the Nascent Soul stage, and forty years old is a young man for monks, so Dou Lun looks like he is in his twenties.


    "Is this a puppet beast?" he asked.


    Su Haoyang smiled and said, "General, your eyes are really vicious, you can see that."


    The two beauties were made very realistic, and their eyes and expressions were very real, which ordinary people couldn''t see at all.


    "Their breath and appearance are indeed very realistic, but theyck blood." Dou Lun also realized from this point that the two were not real people.


    "It''s scary if you have blood." Su Haoyang pouted.


    Dou Lun looked at him and said lightly: "Even if they are just puppet beasts, what are you trying to do by bringing them into the barracks so tantly?"


    This guy has never been a quiet temperament, which is very annoying.


    Su Haoyang said as a matter of course: "I must be useful."


    Immediately, there was a stern look in his eyes, "This time I must destroy all those beasts."


    In thest mission, his elite team was ambushed by the elite group of alien beasts that suddenly appeared, causing 30% of the casualties. He couldn''t swallow this hatred.


    "Just rely on them?" Dou Lun frowned, his character was calm and rational.


    Su Haoyang is very confident, "Of course!"


    Dou Lun thought about it for a while, and said meaningfully, "I hope you can deal with it calmly and don''t make impulsive actions."


    "I have absolute certainty this time, you can rest assured, General." Su Haoyang looked wanton.


    Dou Lun also knows that this guy is reliable in this regard, "Okay, I just look at the results!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left, which was considered to be acquiescing to Su Haoyang''s actions.


    A group of soldiers watching the show widened their eyes with disbelief.


    "The captain didn''t get beaten up this time, it''s rare!"


    "These two beauties turned out to be puppet beasts? My God! Unbelievable!"


    "Damn it, I said how dare Su Xiaozi bring a beautiful woman to the camp so arrogantly, his feelings are puppet beasts!"


    "How did he get this puppet beast? It''s too realistic, isn''t it? I don''t know if the master made it?"


    A group of people immediately surrounded Su Haoyang and asked questions.


    Su Haoyang made a mysterious move, "I''ll tell you in two days."


    It caused a lot of people to be itchy and wanted to beat people, so I showed them this when they took off their pants?


    No matter what they thought, Su Haoyang took his elite team and joined another team with a good rtionship to block beasts at the border early the next morning.


    An elite group suddenly formed by the alien beast country has a very special method. The Second Army on the side of Xizhou suffered several losses and countless casualties, but the opponent was too cunning to be caught and annihted.


    This time, Su Haoyang led two teams to raid. The other officers of the Second Army were not optimistic, thinking that he would return empty-handed this time.


    But that night, Su Haoyang''s two teams walked into the barracks with arrogantughter, dragging a series of animal heads behind them, shocking all the soldiers in the camp.

 Chapter 3431: Its really expansive.

    Chapter 3431: It''s really expansive.


    The fact that Su Haoyang''s two teams were able to cut down the elite group of alien beasts waspletely unbelievable.


    The tactics of that group of beasts are very special. The offensive and defensive coordination is so perfect that there are basically no ws. How did they do it?


    Not to mention the general of the Second Army, even Dou Lun was surprised.


    He appeared at the first time, swept the heads of the alien beasts behind Su Haoyang and the others, and rarely showed his emotions, "How did you do it?"


    He had also met that elite group a few times, and he hated it very much, but he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    Su Haoyang pointed at the two beauties who were ipatible in the army, "Their credit!"


    "Speak clearly." Dou Lun coughed.


    Su Haoyang flicked his finger, "Show it to the general!"


    A nonmissioned officer behind him pressed his wristband with a smile, and a projection was projected in the air.


    Everyone looked at the past in unison. Generally, each major army will have a wristband to record the battle situation when fighting, which is also a kind of intelligence collection.


    If you encounter a big victory, you can also use it to boost morale.


    Scene after scene shed in midair. After watching it, everyone did the same thing, and looked at the two beauties with fiery eyes, as if looking at some rare treasure.


    It turned out that the reason why Su Haoyang and the others were able topletely wipe out the elite group of alien beasts that gave everyone a headache was mainly because of the trapping formation disyed by these two beauties.


    All those elite soldiers of alien beasts were trapped in it, no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t break it, including the two leaders in the early stage of fusion.


    However, Su Haoyang and the others were able to attack each other from the outside, and they also won a big victory.


    After watching the projected battle, Dou Lun pursed his lips and couldn''t suppress his excitement. He didn''t expect to achieve such a victory with two puppets, which was really unheard of.


    "Where did you get this puppet beast? It won''t be an alien principality, right?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Su Haoyang said disdainfully, "How could the idiot puppet master in the Principality of Alien be refined."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, this guy is really swollen now, and he actually started to despise the puppet masters who disdain other people''s foreign principalities.


    They are the principalities with the most powerful puppet skills in the world.


    Dou Lun was a little helpless, this guy is really hard to say, "Who made that?"


    "This was made by Ningxi for my brother. I borrowed it to y with it." Su Haoyang didn''t hide it. His stupid brother in the imperial capital had already shown off this puppet beast, and Dou Lun would know sooner orter.


    Dou Lun thought for a while, "Ning Xi? The name sounds familiar, but I didn''t seem to have said that there was a fifth-grade puppet master named Ning Xi in the principality."


    "She hasn''t shown puppet art before, of course you don''t know."


    Su Haoyang continued with a smile, "But Ning Xi is very famous now. You must be familiar with her. Besides, she is still your third uncle."


    "My third uncle?" Dou Lun raised his eyebrows.


    "Isn''t your third uncle the headmaster of Beizhou Military Academy? Ning Xi is the headmaster of Fuyuan." Su Haoyang exined.


    "It turned out to be her!" Dou Lun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the name was so familiar. It was really surprising that he couldn''t connect the person who made this kind of puppet beast with that Ning Xi.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something again, and whispered to Su Haoyang meaningfully, "She also refined that magic circle, right?"


    Su Haoyang gritted his teeth and said, "None of your business!"


    He confiscated the array te from his stupid younger brother to slow down the flow of time, and it didn''t take long for this guy to find out and grab it with an excuse.


    Seeing his appearance, Dou Lun confirmed his guess, and the corner of his lips raised a rarepliment, "You did a great job this time!"


    After he finished speaking, he reached out and patted Su Haoyang''s shoulder, then turned around and went back to his office, and immediately called his third uncle with the bracelet.


    Su Haoyang got goosebumps when he looked at the person who left quickly. Did this pervert take the wrong medicine today?

 Chapter 3432: Does it work so well?

    Chapter 3432: Does it work so well?


    Dou Huaichen was holding a document to read when the bracelet suddenly rang.


    When he opened it, he was a little surprised. How could his sullen and stern nephew think of making a video call to himself.


    As soon as the video was switched on, he saw a handsome man in military uniform, "Is something wrong?"


    Dou Lun asked straight to the point, "Is Ningxi yours?"


    Dou Huaichen was a little speechless, "Don''t talk nonsense, they have a husband, and besides, I can''t do something like an old cow gnawing on tender grass."


    Dou Lun choked, his third uncle''sprehension ability needs to be improved, "I mean she''s hanging out with you?"


    Dou Huaichen said angrily, "Can''t you make it clearer? You startled me."


    He thought that the **** was behind to nder him and Ning Xi, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    "She and Kayas are good friends, and they can be considered to be on our ship. Now they are my subordinates. It is right to say that they follow me."


    "That''s good!" Dou Lun didn''t go around in circles, "Third Uncle, I have something to trouble you, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Dou Huaichen immediately raised his hand to stop it, "No, it''s definitely not good for you to ask me, I haven''t promised you yet. Don''t say anything and wait for the good news, you can make it clear to me first."


    Could it be that that girl Ning Xi has caused something again?


    its not right! She has been very calmly training freshmen recently.


    Dou Lun said bluntly: "Please ask Ning Xi to help us in the Second Army to refine some arrays and puppet beasts."


    "The puppet beast she helped Su Haoran refine has helped us a lot this time." Then he told about Su Haoyang''s annihtion of the elite group of alien beasts.


    Dou Huaichen also understood that the feelings were caused by the two brothers of the Su family.


    "You can go to Qiao Qingning to negotiate with Qiao Qingning. He has also established a cooperative rtionship with Kayas. I believe this face will still be given to you."


    He paused and said, "As for the puppet beast, Ningxi will take the people from the Fuyuan to participate in the national military academy assessment. I don''t have time to refine it now. When I have time in the future, I will help you talk to her about it."


    Dou Lun frowned, "But Qiao Qingning has never heard of that kind of array te for sale!"


    He still bought a batch of the array tes that Seven Star Pavilion sold before, but it was not the kind that Su Haoyang used.


    "Isn''t it just the array te that purifies the spirit stone?" Dou Huaichen felt that he and his nephew were not talking about the same thing.


    Dou Lun shook his head, "No, it''s a formation te that can slow down the flow of time, and it''s not very useful to cultivators at the integration stage. But what I got is only a fourth-grade array, if Ning Xi can refine a fifth-grade array Pan, the cultivator in the fusion stage can also use it.


    "If it is used together with the purified array, it will greatly improve the strength of the generals and soldiers in the army."


    He couldn''t use the array that Su Haoyang was hiding, because that guy didn''t tell him who made it, so he could only ask someone to study it and try to crack it, but it failed.


    It also meant that only Ning Xi could refine that thing.


    Dou Huaichen couldn''t help but ask: "The array te that slows down the flow of time? How much can it slow down?"


    "Four arrays are superimposed, and ten days of practice isparable to one month of practice." Dou Lun has done research in private.


    "What? The effect is so good?" Dou Huaichen was shocked.


    "Yeah! That''s why I came to ask Uncle Third for your help."


    Dou Ren paused and said, "I''ll send you the video of Su Haoyang''s battle today. You''ll know the function of the puppet beast, and the trapping formation that traps the cultivators in the early stage of fusion, the effect is not very good. ."

 Chapter 3433: known by all

    Chapter 3433: known by all


    For what Dou Lun said, Dou Huaichen was also a little more solemn.


    However, he didn''t promise the other party either, he just said he would try to help and ask Ning Xi.


    After hanging up, he clicked on the video sent by Dou Lun and watched it, only to realize that he had underestimated Ning Xi''s puppet technique before.


    He tapped his fingers on the table, thought for a moment and made a call to Kayas.


    Immediately after that, he asked straightforwardly, "Do you have the kind of array that Ningxi refines to slow down the flow of time?"


    Kayas was stunned for a while, "Yes, Third Uncle, how did you know that she would refine this kind of array?"


    He had seen Qiao Qingning used by several people before, and then Ning Xi also gave him four, but he asked him to help keep it secret, so he never used it externally, nor did he tell anyone.


    "Su Haoyang had it in his hands, but Dou Lun discovered it. He wanted me to ask Ning Xi to help make a batch for the Second Army." Dou Huaichen didn''t hide it.


    "This uncle, you have to go and ask Ning Xi in person, maybe she will agree." Kayas said after a pause.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and ask Ning Xi."


    Ning Xi was still in ss, so Dou Huaichen didn''t immediately go to the Fuyuan to find someone.


    At the same time, the imperial capital set off a strong wind about the two puppet beasts.


    The video that Su Haoyang asked the adjutant to post was quickly forwarded by the people in the Second Army, and the spies buried in the Second Army immediately shared the video to the people behind him.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not, but this video went viral on the two websites with the most traffic in the imperial capital.


    Then many people were shocked, especially the Puppet Beast Guild and the major puppet master families.


    In addition, the formation family or the formation wizards were also attracted by the video. They did not expect that the original trapped formation could be integrated into the puppet beast.


    In particr, the power is no weaker than when it is ced alone, and it is more flexible. It is very subtle to use it wherever you want.


    In fact, the puppet masters did not expect that the formation could be so perfect into the puppet beast, and the two puppet beasts could be ovepped together, showing different abilities, and they could jointlyunch the formation.


    Does that mean that the trapped formation can also be changed to a killing formation, an illusion formation, etc.?


    At this moment, a video touched the minds of countless magicians.


    People who didn''t know Ning Xi before began to investigate her information.


    More people learned about Ningxi''s situation from other mentors and students of Beizhou Military Academy through various channels.


    The more you know, the more surprising you will feel, as if Ning Xi is a legend.


    How long has it been since a cultivator ascended from the lower realm to be the dean of a school in Beizhou Military Academy?


    Not only is this the case, but also the second prince, the Dou family, the Qiao family, and the Su family, and the media that have connections with the Yun family, the Wen family, and the Ling family.


    The husband who appeared out of nowhere was in the fit-in period. He was very powerful and even saved Marshal Jiang of the Third Army.


    Cousin''s mercenary group has also been upgraded from F rank to C rank in more than a year, and the development is not as fast and strong as usual.


    Ning Xi was known by everyone, and because of this, he showed a strongwork and strength, which made the high-level n powers in the imperial capital not dare to underestimate him.


    Otherwise, if she is just a talisman of the Seven Star Pavilion, then she must have been forcibly captured by some forces in the imperial capital to serve them in refining puppet beasts.


    Now whoever dares to kidnap the dean of the Fu Yuan of Beizhou Military Academy would be tantamount to provoking the empire, the military academy, and the Dou family.


    Ning Xi was now protected by Dou Huaichen, and many people couldn''t get in touch if they wanted to.


    Then everyone set their sights on the final exams for the freshmen of the major military academies in the empire. As the dean of the Beizhou Military Academy''s Talisman, Ning Xi must bring students to participate.

 Chapter 3434: I cant help but go crazy

    Chapter 3434: I can''t help but go crazy


    Ning Xi was targeted by the major forces, and then Qiao Qingning also exposed the sixth-grade medicine pill.


    There are several types of medicinal pills, three of which make countless cultivators in the fusion stage go crazy.


    The pills that can be promoted directly to one level; the pills that can remove the impurities of the spiritual roots and increase the talent; the pills that can double the strength of the body, the three kinds of pills are very effective in light and hearing.


    The former one is fine, and its not that no one has refined it, but thetter two have never been heard of.


    Everyone wanted to try it, and even the senior officials of the Qiao family put pressure on Qiao Qingning, hoping that he would bring the medicinal pill back to the family.


    However, Qiao Qingning directly pushed Su Haoran out and made it very clear that the legal person of thepany is a fat man. He is only in charge of sales and has invested in shares. This kind of thing can''t be controlled.


    How could Su Haoran, such a big slut, let go of such an opportunity and immediately stand up and focus his firepower on himself.


    It just so happened that Mr. Su returned to the imperial capital, and those who had ideas did not dare to act rashly. The Qiao family even scolded Qiao Qingning and even removed him from the list of heirs.


    Qiao Qingning didn''t care at all, his second brother was in good health, and in the future the Qiao family would belong to his second brother, so he wouldn''t care.


    However, under pressure from all parties and wanting to push thepany to a new level, he still held an auction.


    The people who came were all big bosses or powerhouses in the integration period. After all, the sixth-grade medicinal pills were all they needed.


    At the end of the auction, people with strong backgrounds bought three kinds of medicinal pills from Qiao Qingning, and the effects were also noticed by all parties and the strong.


    The result surprised many people, and it seemed reasonable, because the effect was the same as the propaganda, or even better.


    In particr, a strong man at the peak of the fit, took a fluke and spent a lot of money to take the pill that can be promoted to a level. After taking it, he directly advanced to the Mahayana period. This incident caused a great deal in the imperial capital in an instant. Big sensation.


    The effect of this medicine pill is too unbelievable.


    You must know that the advanced Mahayana period of integration is not ordinary, it is very, very difficult, and therefore there are no more than 1,000 Mahayana monks in the duchy.


    There are so many people who are trapped in the bottleneck of the fit period, such as geniuses like Dou Huaichen.


    He has great hope of advancing to Mahayana, but it is not easy to break through. He has been stuck at the peak of fit for many years.


    The monks who auctioned off the other two medicinal herbs have also been greatly improved, causing Qiao Qingning and Fatty to be harassed by the strong every day, and they kept asking the alchemists who made these three medicinal pills.


    Qiao Qingning and Fatty couldn''t take it anymore. They didn''t expect Ningxi''s husband to be so arrogant, and the effect of the refined medicinal herbs was so unbelievable, so they asked Luo Yinhuang for advice.


    With Luo Yinhuang''s permission, they immediately announced the identity of the refiner, Ning Xi''s husband Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang is unfamiliar to many people, and the only information that can be found is only two points. He came from the upper realm and escaped after being trapped in the forest of blood until the integration period; the marshal Jiang Sn who rescued the Third Army .


    Precisely because Luo Yinhuang was once trapped in the forest of blood, everyone did not doubt why he would refine such a heaven-defying elixir.


    The Forest of Blood was once a battlefield in ancient times, leaving behind a lot of relics and inheritance, but it was very dangerous. The mortality rate of monks in the integration period was rtively high, so it was listed as a forbidden area by the duchy and the alien beast country.


    They guessed that Luo Yinhuang should have found some chance to inherit in the forest of blood, so that his cultivation and alchemy would advance by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 3435: The sun comes out from the west

    Chapter 3435: The sunes out from the west


    Following Ningxi''s fierce fire, Luo Yinhuang''s fire was also fierce.


    Whether it is a royal family, a big family, a big power, or an ordinary cultivator, the imperial capital is full of curiosity about the two couples.


    Although everyone knew about the refiners, Qiao Qingning and Fatty were still targeted by many cultivators in the integration stage, and they all wanted to buy medicinal pills from them.


    Qiao Qingning didn''t have many medicinal pills in his hands, so he did not sell it under pressure, and directly used it as thepany''s signboard, which also made thepany a lot of fire.


    He also released the news of the pill recipe with Luo Yinhuang in his hand, and absorbed a group of low- and medium-grade alchemists into thepany.


    Many powerhouses went directly to Beizhou City, wanting to see Luo Yinhuang for medicinal pills, but they were all blocked from Beizhou Military Academy.


    Luo Yinhuang directly announced the retreat, except that he would go to the Pill Academy to take elective courses every week, and basically apany his son at home.


    Yes, because he and Ningxi were so hot recently, the property outside could not be lived at all, and people would visit every day, so Ningxi applied for a house in the family area of the military academy, and the family moved in before it stopped. .


    Those people can only return in disappointment, waiting for the assessment of the major military academies toe.


    To this end, the Qiao family also deliberately recalled Qiao Qingning.


    After all, it was the family''s recall, and after calling several times, Qiao Qingning couldn''t hold it back, so he went home.


    After returning to the family, the senior members of the family warmly greeted him, and even regained his eligibility for heirpetition, and even his father became more friendly.


    The purpose is still for the pill recipe in his hand and the remaining sixth-grade pills that Luo Yinhuang refined.


    The puppet beast on Ningxi''s side was also missed by the Qiao family.


    Qiao Qingning had already seen through the nature of these people, and threw all the pots to Fatty. For example, the pills and medicinal pills were in Fatty''s hands. He had no authority to wait. Still held back.


    Just after Qiao Qingning had dealt with a group of old guys, she was begged by one of her mother''s maids to go to the backyard.


    Since he leftst time, he has note to visit his mother. Hearing that she is ill, he has no choice but to go to the backyard.


    He knew exactly what she wanted to y.


    This time his mother was not in the living room, and the maid took her directly to the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qiao Qingning smelled a strong smell of medicine, and he frowned.


    Walking around the screen, he saw his beautiful mother wearing a silk nightgown, her face was very pale, and she had a feeling of weakness that she had never felt before.


    "Madam!" He stepped forward and saluted, "You asked me for something?"


    Xi Juntong''s voice was a little weak, and she waved to the two maids first, "You go down first."


    The two maids hesitated for a while, but then retreated.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Qingning wrinkled deeper every day.


    "Ning''er,e here!" Xi Juntong beckoned to Qiao Qingning.


    Qiao Qingning pursed her lips, took a few steps forward, and squatted in front of her.


    Xi Juntong''s rare soft gaze raised his hand and touched Qiao Qingning''s head and face, which surprised him and made him ufortable.


    "In a sh, you and Yi''er have grown so big."


    Listening to her weak voice, Qiao Qingning felt a little ufortable, "Are you sick?"


    Xi Juntong covered her handkerchief and coughed, "It''s just a minor illness, nothing serious."


    "How is your second brother now?"


    Qiao Qingning was even more surprised. She actually knew that she cared about her second brother. The sun came out from the west, "It''s still the same, but living in Beizhou City is morefortable than living at home."


    He wouldn''t tell his family or anyone, including his mother, that his second brother was well.

 Chapter 3436: Something is wrong!

    Chapter 3436: Something is wrong!


    Xi Juntong''s eyes were stained with pain and struggle, and quickly took out a ring from his sleeve and stuffed it into Qiao Qingning''s hand.


    Qiao Qingning was a little stunned, but he immediately took it and held it in his hand.


    After a while, Xi Juntong''s eyes returned to calm, and the maternity radiance exuded by the whole person gradually disappeared.


    "It''s good if he feelsfortable, then he can stay for a while longer."


    "You recently started your own business?" she changed the subject.


    A sarcastic arc appeared on Qiao Qingning''s lips, and as expected, he was called to pay attention to his second brother, and the purpose was still this.


    "I didn''t run thepany, Su Haoran is the legal person, and I don''t have any pills or pills in my hands."


    He stood up and said coldly, "Madam, take a good rest when you''re sick, don''t work too hard, I''lle to see you in a few days."


    Turn around and leave


    Xi Juntong coughed violently, obviously being very angry, "Cough, you...you..."


    Qiao Qingning felt a little nervous. Anyway, this was her mother, but when she thought of what she had done, she left quickly.


    The two maids outside wanted to speak up, but they were thrown to the ground by his wave, "Take care of Madam, or I want you to look good."


    Then he left Qiao''s house straight away. Now he is really tired of this so-called home.


    He didn''t go back to his residence, but went directly to thepany. When he was upset, he liked to use his work to distract his attention.


    After processing the documents for several hours, Qiao Qingning stood up and walked to the window to look at the starry night sky.


    He reached into his pocket and touched something, and then he remembered what his mother had stuffed into him.


    Taking out the ring, he used his spiritual sense to probe in but was prevented froming back.


    Thinking of her mother''s identity as a craftsman, he cut his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood essence on it. Suddenly, he felt connected to the ring, and he went in with his spiritual sense.


    Inside the ring is a small porcin vase and a jade slip.


    Qiao Qingning was a little curious, and the jade slip fell on his hand, and after thinking about it, he put it on his forehead to check.


    As soon as the spiritual sense came into contact with the jade slip, her mother''s voice came from inside.


    "Ning''er, you and Yi''er try to get out of the Qiao family. This is a devil''s cave that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. Don''t fight for the position of the heir. It''s an abyss, remember, remember!"


    "There is Feng Lan''s blood in the bottle. In fact, her surname is not Feng at all, but Ji. This blood may be able to help Yi''er to heal. You must keep it properly, and you must ask a metaphysician for help. Be careful not to leak it! "


    "I''m sorry, Mom, I''m sorry for you and Yi''er, don''t listen to everything I say in front of you, don''t believe it, don''te to me for verification, don''t tell anyone in the family, including your father, don''t..."


    When he said thest sentence, as if he was shaking and enduring something, he stopped before he could speak.


    Qiao Qingning really didn''t expect Yu Jianli to have such a message. In his heart, he felt an indescribable feeling that something was wrong with her mother''s situation!


    I wanted to go back and see what was going on, but her words sounded in my mind, don''t go to verify.


    Find a mysterious master for help, yes, find a mysterious master, Ning Xi is a mysterious master.


    He had the urge to rush back to Beizhou now, so he did the same, and immediately walked out of the office building.


    Just as I was about to take the teleportation array back to Beizhou, I suddenly felt a few faint spirit explorations, I stopped, and then went to the garage and drove back to my residence, as if it were normal.

 Chapter 3437: There is indeed a problem

    Chapter 3437: There is indeed a problem


    Beforeing to the imperial capital, Luo Yinhuang gave him a fifth-grade medicine pill, which could improve his soul power and spiritual awareness, and that''s why he was so keenly aware that someone was watching him.


    This was not the case before going to Qiao''s house, and it also meant that he was watched after seeing his mother.


    Qiao Qingning suppressed the anxiety and impulsiveness in his heart, calmed himself down, and did not dare to call his second brother and Ning Xi about this, for fear that someone could monitor it.


    Lying in bed all night without sleep, the next day went to thepany to work normally.


    It wasn''t until three dayster that thepany''s affairs in the imperial capital were finished. He and Fatty said that he would go back and ask Luo Yinhuang to see if he could refine a few more sixth-grade medicinal pills to hold another auction, and then ordered a passenger ne to fly back. Beizhou.


    He returned to the vi and found that the person he was following was still there, pushed his brother out the door, and went directly to Beizhou Military Academy to find Ningxi.


    Externally, Qiao Qingyi is still the same. He can''t walk with his feet and needs a wheelchair, which is not easy to suspect.


    Qiao Qingning didn''t dare to talk about things at home. He had an intuition that only by going to Ningxi could he be safe.


    When the two arrived, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were ying with their son.


    I was a little surprised to see them when I opened the door, "Why are you here?"


    "Visit you guys!" Qiao Qingning smiled.


    As soon as the two entered the door, Qiao Qingning asked Ning Xi in a low voice, "Is it safe to speak here?"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a moment, then gave Luo Yinhuang a look.


    Luo Yinhuang understood, and immediately took out a formation ball and threw it out, forming an isted formation.


    "Unless someone from the Mahayana period is eavesdropping, no one will be able to hear your conversation," he said.


    Qiao Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    Qiao Qingyi discovered something wrong with his younger brother before, "Qingning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Qingning handed the jade slip to his brother without hesitation, "Listen!"


    Qiao Qingyi was surprised after hearing this, and frowned, "Mother is really wrong!"


    He had a feeling before that his mother now gave him an increasingly unfamiliar feeling, which was too far from the impression he had when he was a child.


    But no matter how much he tried and searched deeply, he didn''t find anything. He only put it aside for a while, and kept staring at him with his usual eyeliner.


    "Ningxi, please listen, is there any problem with the voice in this jade slip?" Qiao Qingyi took a deep breath and handed the jade slip to her.


    Ning Xi was a little confused, so she took Yujian and listened to it. After she finished, she thought about it and said, "She has a very weak voice, as if she was resisting something. She didn''t finish herst words, so she was forced to interrupt or had to interrupt. "


    "It''s impossible to tell what''s wrong from that, but it''s true that she''s not normal."


    "Who is Feng Lan she said?"


    Qiao Qingning replied, "My father''s second wife is also the eldest''s mother."


    "By the way, the person who cursed my second brotherst time was also found out." He added.


    Ning Xi nodded when she heard this, "Then we can specte one or two. The curse she put on Qiao Qingyi before shows that the woman is better at mysticism. Your mother said that Feng Lan''s surname is Ji, so will she be able to do it? What about the Ji family in Nanzhou?"


    She is very sensitive to the surname Ji now, after all, she has been thinking about the whereabouts of Ji Huai.


    The Ji family is good at ying Gu worms, so they must also know mysticism.


    Qiao Qingning touched his chin, "If you say that, I also think that maybe that woman is really rted to Nanzhou Ji''s family."


    "I sent someone to examine the identity of her and Ji''s family." Qiao Qingyi also holds an underground force, which the Qiao family does not know.


    "Well, it''s better to go check it out!" Ning Xi was a little interested.

 Chapter 3438: surprise

    Chapter 3438: surprise


    Qiao Qingyi and Qiao Qingning also wanted to know Feng Lan''s true identity and why her mother described the Qiao family as a devil''s nest that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones in the jade slip.


    Maybe Feng Lan is one of the key figures.


    Qiao Qingning took the small porcin bottle out of the space ring and handed it to Ning Xi, "My mother said that it contains Feng Lan''s blood, please check if there is any problem."


    Ning Xi knew that Feng Lan''s surname was Ji Hou, but even Qiao Qingning didn''t mention it, she wanted to check the blood.


    He took the vial and opened it, and there was a drop of blood essence floating in it.


    Ning Xi used the spirit fire to act on the soul force, and found a wisp of blood that was entangled little by little.


    About half an hourter, Ning Xi withdrew her soul power, and with some surprises and surprises, she said to Qiao Qingyi, "She must be from the Ji family, you can check her rtionship with Ji Huai."


    "From this blood essence, you can tell that she is from the Ji family?" Qiao Qingning felt that Xuanshu was really amazing.


    Ning Xi exined with a smile, "That''s not true. I am very familiar with the aura in her blood essence, and it has something to do with Ji Huai, so I dare to judge like that."


    She really didn''t expect that Feng Lan''s blood was actually hiding the breath of the Gu King, which also meant that the avatar of the Gu King was most likely in this woman.


    "If you can check it quickly, you''d better check it sooner." Concerning her son, Ning Xi was still anxious.


    Qiao Qingyi nodded and sent out an order to go out in a special way. He could see that Ning Xi attached great importance to the rtionship between Feng Lan and Ji Huai, "I''ll let you know as soon as there is news."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Qiao Qingyi thought for a while, "Ning Xi, will my mother also be wrong because of Feng Lan''s spell? Will it be life-threatening?"


    "Listening to the information from your mother''s previous words, I feel that she is more like being controlled. The reason why she was able to stay awake for such a short period of time may have something to do with my bacsh against Feng Lan."


    "If she''s really under control, it''s not as simple as casting a curse. Nine times out of ten, she''s been hit by Gu. As long as she still has use value, and Feng Lan has definitely not recovered, there should be no danger to her life for the time being."


    Qiao Qingning hurriedly asked, "Then can my mother be saved? When I went to see her a few days ago, she looked weak, like she was sick."


    If her mother was being controlled by a gu, then her attitude towards their brothers could be exined.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, "I can''t answer you right now, I have to see the real person''s perception."


    "However, ording to your description, the possibility of your mother being controlled by Gu insects has increased."


    "Feng Lan''s bacsh will inevitably affect the mother Gu in her body, and thus affect the child Gu in your mother''s body. Therefore, she will look like she is sick. In fact, it should be caused by the bacsh of the child Gu in her body." Ning Xi does not y Gu, but he still understands this aspect rtively well.


    Qiao Qingning frowned, "ording to what you said, my mother''s life is closely rted to Feng Lan?"


    "Yes, if your mother had an ident, it wouldn''t affect Feng Lan, but if Feng Lan died in an ident, your mother would also die suddenly. This is the domineering aspect of the child-mother-gu." Ning Xi truthfully back.


    It is very likely that Feng Lan was able to indulge Qiao Qingning''s mother with a clone of the King of Gu on her body.


    The faces of the two brothers were a little ugly. No matter what their mother did before, they were their biological mothers after all. They still had a trace of affection in the past. Now they know that she may be controlled, and it is even more impossible to cut them off.

 Chapter 3439: Ningxis husband is so good

    Chapter 3439: Ningxi''s husband is so good


    For their mother''s worries, the two brothers are unanimous.


    Qiao Qingyi asked, "If my mother is really caught in child gu, can you solve it?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "As long as you don''t let Feng Lan run away, and make sure that she can appear by your mother''s side alive, I am 90% sure that I can solve it."


    "That''s good!" The two brothers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but ask, "Ningxi, can youe back to the imperial capital with us?"


    "Your mother''s life is not in danger for the time being. As soon as you came, I hurriedly followed you to Qiao''s house to visit your mother. You will obviously be suspicious. I attacked Feng Lan, and she must know it."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "And I suspect that your Qiao family must have a high-level collusion with her, otherwise this would not be the case. You''d better check it out first."


    "What I suggest is that in half a month, when I go to the imperial capital to participate in the assessment of the major military academies, I will find a chance to see your mother, or you will bring her out, so that it will be less likely to be suspected."


    Only then did Qiao Qingning calm down, "Yes, I felt that I was being followed before, and my cultivation base must be higher than me, so it should be the integration period."


    "Although Feng Lan is more favored by my father, she shouldn''t have been able to send a cultivator to follow me in the integration period. It must have been done by the higher-ups in the family."


    Qiao Qingyi''s eyes showed a bit of solemnity, "It''s time to check it out."


    The two brothers left after sitting for a while. Ning Xi thought about picking up the school''s special bracelet and sent a message to Dou Huaichen, asking him to check Feng Lan for help.


    Dou Huaichen originally wanted to ask about Ningxi''s array, but suddenly he left the school for something, and just came back today.


    After receiving the news from Ningxi, he took the initiative to visit Ningxi''s house.


    After entering the door, Ning Xi made a cup of tea and handed it to Dou Huaichen.


    Dou Huaichen was teasing Luo Yan, "Your son''s talent is really good, and he will be extraordinary in the future."


    So young has been promoted to the 12th floor of Qi Refining, only one step away from the foundation building, amazing!


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter who gave birth to it." Ning Xi was quite proud of this.


    Dou Huaichenughed, "You are really not humble."


    After getting to know Ning Xi more and more, he also got a general understanding of her temperament.


    Then he didn''t talk about anything else, "I have already ordered the person you asked me to investigate, and I will tell you if there is any news."


    "Thank you, Dean!" Ning Xi knew that Old Dou had many tricks.


    Dou Huaichen took a sip from the teacup and asked meaningfully, "Can you refine the sixth-grade array that slows down the flow of time now?"


    He is a seventh-grade array mage himself, and he knows that the sea royal family will arrange the formation to slow down the flow of time, but he really doesn''t know that it can be refined into a formation te, so he is very curious and wants to study it.


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, obviously a little surprised, "How did you know? Su Haoyang or Kayas?"


    She knew that the Fatty Formation te was confiscated by Su Haoyang.


    "Su Haoyang, my nephew found out when he was using it, but he didn''t tell you that it was made by you. After the puppet beast you made was exposed, my nephew guessed you." Dou Huaichen didn''t hide it.


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "Who is your nephew?"


    "Dou Lun, the general of the Second Army in Xizhou, is also the heir to our Kou family." Dou Huaichen said, brushing the lid of the cup.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It turns out that he is the heir of the Dou family, no wonder he is so keen."


    "I''m actually not good at refining that kind of array, so I haven''t studied the sixth-grade."


    Seeing Dou Huaichen''s disappointment, she changed her words and said with a smile, "But my husband will, because the array was originally developed and refined by him."


    Dou Huaichen was startled, he really didn''t expect Ning Xi''s husband to be so good at formation.

 Chapter 3440: ready for you

    Chapter 3440: ready for you


    Luo Yinhuang is a genius of alchemy, but in fact, he has higher talent and achievements in formation, and he likes formation more.


    "I''ve already refined the sixth-grade array, the principal is interested?" He held Luo Yan on his body and said.


    Dou Huaichen immediately sat up straight, his eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to say, "Of course I''m interested, take it out and take a look."


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the four array tes flew out of his space ring andnded on the table in front of Dou Huaichen.


    Dou Huaichen picked up the array te with little gaffe and looked at it carefully,pletely immersed in it, and sighed a few words to himself from time to time, "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "How is this sketched? It looks like some magic spells are hidden."


    "I see!"


    "No, it doesn''t seem like that!"


    He has been studying talking to himself, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t bother.


    After more than two hours, Dou Huaichen came out of the immersed state, looked at Luo Yinhuang with admiration and said, "The magic te you have refined is very mysterious, and I, the seventh-rank magician, have not been able to understand it. The key point is that you are amazing!"


    He was very interested in this kind of formation te, but he didn''t want to inquire about the secret method of refining, which is the basic rule of being a human being.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "President Dou is wrong!"


    "Is this array for sale?" Dou Huaichen wanted to study it further, but was also very interested in its function.


    He didn''t want to take it back and crack his own refining, and he didn''t think he could do it, and he wouldn''t be so poor.


    However, there are manyws of the formation in this array, which made him benefit a lot just by thinking about it for a while, so he wanted to take it back and study it again.


    Of course, there is another point that he also wants to use this array of training to impact the next Mahayana period. He has long touched the bottleneck but has not advanced. Recently, the pressure has been a little high, and he wants to break through quickly.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "This magic disk will not be sold to the public for the time being, but if the principal wants it, he can only exchange it with some sixth-grade materials."


    "Haha, as expected of Ning Xi''s husband, doing things is just the same, so I''m wee!" Dou Huaichen was not a hypocritical person.


    Then he said a little embarrassedly: "In addition to the matter of the formation te, I also want to buy a sixth-grade elixir from fellow Daoist Luo."


    "Kyoto auction, I also heard the news that an old guy took your medicine pill to advance to Mahayana, so I''m very excited." He actually came here today for the medicine pill.


    Luo Yinhuang also guessed it roughly, "Actually, the medicinal pill is not as magical as the rumors, but it just happened to be only a line away from the advanced stage. The auxiliary effect of the medicinal pill made his understanding a little higher, so that he could sessfully advance to the Mahayana."


    "If he only reaches the peak of the fit, but does not touch the edge of Mahayana at all, it is useless to resort to medicine pills."


    Dou Huaichen chuckled: "Your statement is the same as what I thought, but it is also very against the sky, and thest barrier is also the most difficult to break. My situation is simr to his, and even the understanding is deeper than his, so if you can take it With the help of a medicinal pill, and with the help of the array, I believe that I can quickly enter the Mahayana period."


    He didn''t talk about covering Ning Xi, he didn''t bother to exchange things in this way.


    Luo Yinhuang handed an extra porcin bottle to Dou Huaichen, "Actually, even if the principal didn''t mention it today, our husband and wife would have already prepared this medicinal pill for you!"

 Chapter 3441: send favors

    Chapter 3441: send favors


    After getting along for so long, Ning Xi also got a good feel for Dou Huaichen''s temperament.


    Lao Dou is an old fox, strong and proud but also very protective.


    She has been taking care of her a lot since she entered the military academy, otherwise she would not have been so carefree, and it would have been impossible for her to take the position of the dean of the Fuyuan so quickly.


    This is not only in the face of Kayas, but they are actually morepatible.


    Ning Xi and Dou Huaichen are now more like friends, so they are happy to help him go further.


    Of course, after Lao Dou was promoted to the Mahayana period, he could better cover her in her actions.


    Her family Xiao Huanghuang prepared one for Lao Dou when he was refining the medicinal pill. When he wanted to give it to him, he went out again, and only found the opportunity today.


    Dou Huaichen took the porcin bottle, with a deep smile in his eyes, "You guys have a heart!"


    "Is this medicinal pill also reced with materials? Or do you want something else?" he asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head with a smile: "No need to change the materials, I want to investigate the matter, Principal, you just need more refreshments."


    Dou Huaichenughed: "Okay, if I sessfully advance to the Mahayana period, I owe you a favor."


    "By the way, Dou Lun would like to ask you to help refine a batch of array tes and puppet beasts. You can open the price yourself, and I will help him pass it on."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I promised Su Haoyang to help refine a batch of array tes, and now I have to supply him first. It''s not impossible for General Dou to want it, but I''m afraid I won''t have time until the military academy assessment is over. Refined in batches."


    Dou Huaichen smiled and said, "As long as you agree, it doesn''t matter if he waits longer."


    "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll retreat today when I go back. I''ll ask someone to check and tell you about your affairs."


    "Okay, trouble the principal!" Ning Xi got up and sent Lao Dou out.


    Three dayster, Dou Huaichen''s assistant sent Ning Xi a piece of information.


    After Ning Xi read it, she knew something.


    Two dayster, the two Qiao brothers came to the door.


    Qiao Qingyi said directly: "Feng Lan''s true identity has been found out. It turns out that she is really from the Ji family."


    "What did you find? Tell me." Ning Xi said.


    Qiao Qingyi nodded: "She is actually Ji Huai''s concubine sister, her real name is Ji Lan, but back then her mother cooperated with the other three rooms of Ji''s family to deal with Ji Huai''s mother, and also leaked the news of his father''s specific route. "


    "After Ji Huai''s father disappeared, the people in the third room did not fulfill their previous promise. They secretly tried to get rid of their mother and daughter. Her mother died to save her, and she was injured and escaped sessfully."


    "Then when she reappeared, she became my father''s concubine. ording to the news, it should have been rescued by my father and brought back after being injured."


    The information that Qiao Qingyi found was all given by Lao Dou, "Is there any other information? Does your father know Jn''s true identity?"


    Qiao Qingyi shook his head: "No, when the clues of the Qiao family were found, it was interrupted. It seemed that a force was secretly blocking it. I didn''t dare to investigate any further, for fear of spooking the grass."


    "As for whether my father knows her identity and has not found out, I guess maybe he does. After all, he seems to be romantic and is very cautious." He added.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I asked another person to help me check. Besides the news you mentioned, I also found two more useful news."


    "What news?" The two Qiao brothers asked at the same time.

 Chapter 3442: the truth is cruel

    Chapter 3442: the truth is cruel


    Ning Xi didn''t want to hide them either.


    "First, Ji Lan''s rtionship with Ji Huai was not good since she was a child. After the ident in the big house, the reason why Ji Huai was sent to the lower world for exile was also proposed by Ji Lan and her mother to the n."


    "After Ji Huai''s father returned and regained his position as the head of the Ji family, Ji Huai has been tracking down Ji Lan''s whereabouts in private, but your father deliberately hid the clues, so Ji Huai still doesn''t know that Ji Lan is Feng Lan. "


    "Second, your father will buy a batch of special spirits every once in a while, and most of these spirits are used to feed Gu, and the other part is also rted to the casting materials of spells."


    Ning Xiruo said to the two of them meaningfully, "Perhaps in Qiao''s family, you still overlooked one person, and that is the Qiao family''s head."


    Qiao Qingning was surprised, "You mean, my father may also be controlled by Jn?"


    Qiao Qingyi thought more and added: "Or maybe my father has always known Jn''s identity and ability, and he has been using her to do things, or even cooperate with her?"


    From the look of his father, it doesn''t look like he''s being controlled.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Yes, ording to the information found, your father may be the driving force behind Jn."


    This is also what she deduced based on Lao Dou''s investigation information.


    Of course, Lao Dou also gave some hints, presumably knowing that the Qiao family owner is not as simple as it seems.


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes were stained with blood, "What do you mean, my mother was controlled by Jn, and my brother was cursed by Jn. Maybe it was my father''s instigation?"


    "I infer that there is such a possibility, but it is still uncertain whether it is not, and you have to dig it out yourself."


    Ningxi paused and said, "It''s best if you go back to Qiao''s house and don''t expose yourself. Otherwise, it will arouse their defenses, and it will be difficult to save your mother. Maybe both of you are in danger."


    If the Qiao family is really behind the scenes, then he probably doesn''t have much father-son affection for the Qiao family''s two brothers, and they are all using it.


    Qiao Qingning was suddenly in disbelief and decadence, scratching his hair, "How could this happen?"


    He believed that Ning Xi would not lie to them, and there was no need to lie to them.


    But the truth of this fact is really cruel.


    He hoped it was false, but he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell, that maybe this might be the truth.


    After these years of physical disability, Qiao Qingyi has be much calmer than before, and reached out and patted Qiao Qingning on the shoulder, "Even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, over the years, we haven''t had much father-son rtionship with him."


    Qiao Qingningughed at himself: "Yes, he is helping those **** to suppress us, even if it is true, it is nothing."


    Qiao Qingyi thought about it and asked Ning Xi, "Do you have any opinion?"


    "I think we can cooperate with Ji Huai. He is also good at ying Gu and hates Ji Lan deeply. It is suitable for him toe forward to clean up her."


    Ning Xi continued: "The Ji family is the first family in Dongzhou, and it is not inferior to the Qiao family who went to the Seven Stars Pavilion. It even has a deeper background. We can best use it."


    "This is indeed a good way. At that time, Ji Huai will only handle housework for Ji Lan, and my father will not be able to stop it."


    Qiao Qingyi was calmer, "Then I''ll contact Ji Huai?"


    "Let''s get in touch, contact him in my name, just say I have something to ask him to meet, maybe he wille to see me."


    Ning Xi said more bluntly: "I still want to negotiate a condition with him, so don''t tell him Jn''s identity first. After the negotiation is done, let''s talk about cooperation, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind, it''s a trivial matter." The two brothers of the Qiao family knew that there was a Gu King in Luo Yan''s body, so they guessed that Ning Xi should be talking to Ji Huai about this.

 Chapter 3443: meet

    Chapter 3443: meet


    Qiao Qingyi was very efficient, and secretly contacted Ji Huai the next day.


    When he first approached Ji Huai, the other party didn''t pay much attention to him at all. He still mentioned Ning Xi, which aroused the other party''s interest.


    However, Ji Huai was unwilling toe to Beizhou City alone, and Ningxi was also not suitable for going to Dongzhou City, mainly because they were both enemies and not friends, and they were both afraid that the other party might have an ambush or something, so the two sides agreed to meet in the imperial capital in half a month. .


    For the next half month, both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang focused their energy on the students.


    In a sh, it was time to go to the imperial capital.


    The deans of each college brought the students together in therge yground. The principal did not appear, and the principal''s assistant brought his arrangements.


    "The principal is in a critical period of retreat. He can''t go to the imperial capital with everyone today. He will rush there as soon as he exits in a few days."


    "The matter of leading the team will trouble Dean Bai." He handed a resource bag to Bai Xing.


    Bai Xing asked with a smile, "Is there hope for the principal to go further this time?"


    The assistant smiled and said, "It''s possible, but we''ll have to wait until the principal leaves the country to find out."


    Bai Xing was in a good mood, "Haha, if we can go further, then in addition to the First Military Academy in the Imperial Capital, our school leadership will be able to enter the second ce."


    Among the major military academies in the Principality, only the principal of the first military academy is in the Mahayana period, and the others are in thete stage of integration or peak cultivation.


    Don''t look at the gap between the cultivation bases, the reason why the First Military Academy can be ranked first every year, in addition to the school''s teachers and other strengths, the principal of the Mahayana period also yed a big role.


    If their principal is sessfully promoted to Mahayana, the overall strength of their military academy will have to be improved.


    Several other deans also thought of it, and they all showed happy and expectant smiles.


    Bai Xing then led the students of the whole school to the imperial capital.


    Without the teleportation formation, the consumption of so many people in the teleportation formation was too great, and the Beizhou Military Academy hired threerge nes.


    This time, all the freshmen of the major military academies were evaluated. Beizhou Military Academy was the first recruiting student, so the whole school was dispatched.


    After arriving in the imperial capital, the Ministry of Education arranged to live in a hotel under the charter, and other military academies received the same treatment.


    When Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang appeared in the imperial capital, they attracted the attention of major families and powerhouses.


    Seeing that Dou Huaichen didn''te, some people came to visit directly, but they were all turned away by Ning Xi.


    This made these powerhouses in the fusion period a little unhappy. They originally wanted to forcibly visit again, but the second child of the Dou family came to the hotel to sit in town, which made everyone temporarily put out this thought, but did not give up staring.


    Second Master Dou''s own strength is in thete stage of integration, but behind him is the Second Army of the Imperial Capital, and those people still dare not provoke them easily.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also avoided a lot of harassment. Obviously, this was something Dou Huaichen had nned and arranged for a long time.


    Second Master Dou came to the hotel to sit in town and met Ning Xi and the others. He didn''t contact him too much.


    The next night, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang hid their breath and left the hotel with hats and masks.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, he got into the car sent by Qiao Qingyi. Ning Xi put a few breath-holding talismans on the car to get rid of the person he was following.


    After driving for half an hour, I entered an unremarkable cafe.


    The two got out of the car and walked into the cafe, and then entered the No. 7 private room.


    Pushing the door in, he took Ji Huai leisurely with a cup of coffee and flipped through a magazine.

 Chapter 3444: Shouldnt be difficult, right?

    Chapter 3444: Shouldn''t be difficult, right?


    Hearing the door opening, Ji Huai raised his head with a yful smile.


    "Two little friends, long time no see, stay safe!" He greeted first.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walked over and sat down, "Leader Ji, stay safe!"


    "Haha, I''m not an alliance leader for a long time, and I had no way to borrow my identity at the beginning. If you two don''t mind, you can call me Big Brother Ji." Ji Huai''s face has always been thin.


    Ning Xi hooked her lips, "Daoyou Ji has been here for a long time?"


    What the **** is Brother Ji? They didn''t know him very well.


    Ji Huai didn''t mind her shouting, "I''m just here too."


    "Why did Ning Xiaoyou remember to meet me? You shouldn''t be bored, right?" Ji Huai wore a trousers shirt and a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, sipping his coffee, looking like a society Elite.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "I meet you today, I want to work with you."


    "You were taken away by the alien race to get that Gu King into my body, you know?" she asked.


    Ji Huai nodded, "I know, I thought you invited me here for the Gu King in my body, but I don''t feel its aura on you now, so I think I guessed wrong."


    "No, I''m here today for the Gu King''s business."


    Ning Xi paused and said straight to the point: "My son has absorbed and refined the Gu King, and now it seems that there is no major problem, but I can''t leave such hidden dangers, so I want to find the Gu King''s Doppelganger, let it fuse with my son, and make the Gu Kingplete."


    Ji Huai yed with the coffee cup and said casually, "If this is the case, then I can only say sorry."


    "Something happened to my family, I believe you should have found it too. When I returned to the family, I found that the avatar of the king of Gu had disappeared. I don''t know if it was destroyed in the previouspetition, or it was secretly stolen by someone. Take it."


    "So I really can''t give that thing to you."


    Ning Xi said with a half-smile, "What if I knew the whereabouts of the King Gu clone?"


    Ji Huai was stunned, then put away a few distractions, "You know?"


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, a porcin bottle fell into her hand, and then handed it to Ji Huai, "You can take a look at this first."


    Qiao Qingyi''s spell had been lifted by her, so Jn''s blood was not used, so she put it away.


    Ji Huai took the porcin bottle and opened it. Suddenly, he felt the power of blood and its familiarity. His face instantly turned a bit ferocious, and he said fiercely: "Ji Lan, this is the blood of that scumbag."


    Finding himself lost, he quickly recovered, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Where did you get this thing? Do you know my rtionship with Jn? Do you know her whereabouts?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I got it. Since I''m showing it to you, it''s natural to know your rtionship and her whereabouts."


    Ning Xi continued with a smile, "I also understand some of the grievances between you, that''s why I want to cooperate with you."


    "The King Gu clone is on Ji Lan, do you want me to help you get it?" Ji Huai is also a smart person.


    Ning Xi flicked his fingers, "Yes, since you can steal the Gu King''s body from the family and bring it to the lower realm, it shouldn''t be difficult to lead out and bind the Gu King''s clone, right?"


    The Gu King was raised by Ji''s family, and he still had the blood of Ji''s blood imprinted in his body. Ning Xi was notpletely sure that he could take out his clone from Jn in aplete and smooth way, so he thought of Ji Huai.

 Chapter 3445: is this necessary?

    Chapter 3445: is this necessary?


    There is no eternal hatred in this world, only eternal interests.


    All theyouts of the lower world are also dominated by her so-called alien grandfather, so she doesn''t actually feel much hatred for Ji Huai now.


    Ji Huai narrowed his eyes and nodded helplessly, "Okay, I promise you!"


    He has been looking for Jn''s whereabouts since he returned to the family, but there is no news.


    What that **** mother and daughter once did to him and his mother made the hatred in his heart be obsessive. If he didn''t kill him in his own way, he would never be able to advance to Mahayana, because the demons would fatal.


    In order to get rid of inner demons, it is nothing to lose the identity of a Gu-king.


    "I heard that your two guilds refine the array, the puppet beast, and the sixth-grade medicinal pill. If our cooperation is sessful this time, I wonder if we can cooperate in these areas in the future?" Ji Huai has been designated as the next patriarch, and he also wants Cultivating a group of cronies naturally requires resources.


    In fact, even if Ning Xi didn''t take the initiative to find him, he might take the initiative to contact them soon.


    Ning Xi picked up the coffee and took a sip, "No problem, I wish our cooperation a sess!"


    "Best wishes!" Ji Huai raised the cafe.


    "Then you can make an oath with thew." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Ji Huai was speechless, "Is this necessary? Can''t you still trust me?"


    Ning Xi said truthfully, "That''s right! I''m not very familiar with you. You used to be a viin. How could I trust you unconditionally?"


    "You''re so cautious!" Ji Huaiughed, but he still raised his hand and made an oath.


    "Can you tell me now, where is that bastard?" He restrained his smile, his eyes full of coldness.


    Ning Xi guessed that the hatred between Ji Lan and Ji Huai might have other deeper connections, otherwise he wouldn''t behave like this, but the more the better.


    "She is now the second wife of the head of the Qiao family, under the pseudonym Feng Lan!"


    Ji Huai was a little surprised, and then he seemed to remember something, and his face became gloomy, "It turned out to be that old boy''s concubine Qiao Sheng, no wonder the news I checkedst time was interrupted."


    "I heard that Qiao Sheng dotes on her very much. The proper thing is true love. Her son is also the eldest son of the Qiao family and one of the candidates for session. If you want to touch her, you have to take care of Qiao Sheng and the Qiao family." Ning Xi looks like is a reminder.


    Ji Huai curled his lips in disdain, "What a big true love!"


    His eyes were icy and cold, "What about the Qiao family? If you dare to stop me, then I will not be polite."


    Ji''s family is no worse than Qiao''s family, and even stronger in terms of background and number of strong people. His father is also very disgusted with Jn. If the Qiao family dares to stop him, let him directly press him.


    Ning Xi looked at Ji Huai yfully, "If you have momentum, I support you!"


    "Then I''ll find a chance to start here, I have news to tell you!" Ji Huai knocked on the table.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Qiao Ning and I are good friends. His mother is suspected to be controlled by Ji Lan. Is there any way you can draw out the Gu worms in her body without hurting her body?"


    "The first thing to do is to see what kind of poison she is under. For your own sake, I can help her find out." Ji Huai was cheeky to sell favors to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi knew that Qiao''s mother should be a key figure, and the Qiao brothers also attached great importance to it, and nodded for double protection, "Okay, then I will trouble you!"


    "It would be better if we could bring that **** out together." Ji Huaiughed.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, "Do your best, but there may not be much hope."

 Chapter 3446: Im the most annoying

    Chapter 3446: I''m the most annoying


    After Ning Xi and Ji Huai established a cooperative rtionship, they didn''t stay any longer and left the cafe first.


    He also took Qiao Qingyi''s car back to the hotel.


    The final training assessment of the major military schools is two dayster, and the Ministry of Education will uniformly send the responsible instructors and students to the secret realm.


    The secret realm is full of monitoring and surveince formations, one is to monitor the students'' performance to determine their achievements, and the other is to ensure the safety of the students.


    After all, many of the students who entered the major military academies have backgrounds, and they are all the talents of the younger generation. If something goes wrong, the loss is not as simple as finding fault with the big family.


    The next day, Fatty came to the hotel again and pestered Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to visit Su''s house.


    Ning Xi was also going to visit the Su family, so he agreed.


    Walking out of the hotel, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang got into Fatty''s car.


    Then I found that there were six cars in front and behind, and the generals of the First Army were sitting on them, and they followed Fatty to pick up Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    There is no way, it is really now that the two are too famous, and they refuse to meet with other high-level or strong family members. The Su family is also afraid of any idents on the road.


    Fatty looked confused and asked with a smile, "Boss, the soldiers of the First Army are all pretty good, right?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s better than you anyway." Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Fatty instantly covered his heart, "Boss, you like to stab me."


    "Apart from your grandfather, is your eldest brother here?" Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to him being a demon.


    Fatty became serious, "That pervert has returned!"


    He took his war beast and ran for a lot of votes, and made a fierce show, but he didn''t take him with him, his big brother was too much, hehe!


    "You better hurry up and upgrade to the next level, otherwise the war beast will be snatched away another day, and you will really cry." Ning Xi knew what he was thinking by looking at him.


    There are still a lot of evil cultivators on this interface. They do things arbitrarily, and they are afraid that they will run to other principalities and exotic beast countries to hide after one vote. She heard that this kind of robbery has happened before.


    Fatty''s face wrinkled, "I see, I''ve been practicing hard recently."


    After chatting all the way, they soon arrived at Su''s house. Su Haoyang was already waiting at the door.


    "Both please!"


    Su Haoyang led the two of them into the living room, and saw Old Man Su wearing simple home clothes sitting on the sofa with a kind smile on his face.


    Ning Xi''s impression of the Su family has also improved to a higher level, and Mr. Su seems to be sincerely weing guests.


    "Haha, the two little friends are really handsome, and they are a beautiful pair!" The old man took the lead and said with a smile.


    His eyes fell on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, with admiration in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen Senior Su!" Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang gave a junior salute.


    Old Master Su waved his hand, "Sit down, it''s too unfamiliar for Senior Su to call him, so just call me Grandpa just like the two stinky boys."


    "You saved my little fat man''s life. I also like you two little guys very much. You don''t have to be restrained."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are not hypocritical, "Grandpa Su!"


    "Okay, I just like young people who are upbeat, the most annoying kind of squeamishness." Old Man Su smiled a little more.


    Ning Xi knows that this is also the preference and temperament of most soldiers, and she is the same, "I''m also the most annoying kind."

 Chapter 3447: Didnt expect it to work so well

    Chapter 3447: Didn''t expect it to work so well


    Old Master Su likes the younger generation to show their true temperament in front of him.


    However, except for the two stinky boys in his family, the other little guys saw him like a mouse saw a cat, so he couldn''t even think of loving kindness.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang did not disappoint him.


    "Haha, Ning girl, you guys are very suitable for the old man. I think you should not be a dean, and Luo Xiaozi should not be a teacher. Come directly to the first army, and I will be a general for you." Mr. Su I felt that Ning Xi had a military temperament on her body, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, so she couldn''t help but dig her feet.


    If Dou Huaichen knew about it, he would definitely die of depression.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that the old man wanted to poach them as soon as he came, "I just became the dean. If I just quit my job like this, the principal would have to hack me."


    The old man didn''t care, "Don''t be afraid, if Dou boy dares to do this, I will beat the old man first."


    Ning Xi declined with a smile: "I''m still taking students now, let''s take a look after this ss is over."


    Being a teacher and dean was a new experience for Ning Xi, helping her to understand thews of life. She felt that it would be almost two years after being a teacher.


    Students don''t need to bring a lot of elites. After she has brought Yun Yi''s group, she is not going to continue to bring new students.


    Mr. Su is not reluctant. He can''t dig the corner now. It''s good to loosen the soil first. He is really optimistic about Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, "Okay, if you want toe, just say it, and I will arrange jobs for you immediately."


    "Okay! Many thanks to Grandpa Su!" Ning Xi smiled slightly.


    Old Master Su said with a smile, "You''re wee!"


    Then he took out two gifts that had been prepared a long time ago and gave them to them, "A little gadget, let''s y with it."


    The two politely took it over, "Okay!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and took out a packaged box and handed it over, "Grandpa Su, this is a gift for you."


    Old Master Su didn''t expect that they also prepared gifts for him, so he took over and asked with a curious smile, "What is this?"


    Luo Yinhuang exined: "This is the medicinal pill I made. After taking it, it will help you understand thew, but I don''t know if it will be of any use to you."


    This is the pill recipe he inherited in the upper realm before, but because there is an elixir in the upper realm that has be extinct, it has never been refined.


    Last time, he ran to the forest of blood to hide his identity, and identally got that kind of elixir and made a pot.


    Although it is only Rank 6, this kind ofprehension medicine pill, which he has studied, should be more or less useful to Mahayana monks.


    When Master Su heard what he said, he immediately opened the gift box in public, picked up the porcin bottle inside and poured a golden elixir into his hand.


    "This is the first time this old man has heard of the existence of this elixir. Today, thanks to you, it can be regarded as an insight!"


    Then Mr. Su threw the medicine pill into his mouth and swallowed it, and then refined it, "I''ll give it a try!"


    Seeing their grandfather''s actions, Su Haoyang and Fatty are a little helpless, grandpa can''t wait for others to leave and try again! The older I get, the more like an old child.


    In the Mahayana period, it is extremely difficult to improve for a short period of time. It is useless to rely on spiritual power and other improvements, and it is still necessary to rely onprehension.


    He has been stuck in the middle stage of Mahayana for a long time and has not made progress, and he always feels that something is missing in his understanding.


    Old Master Su didn''t have much hope at first, but he suddenly widened his eyes while refining, with an incredible look, "The effect came so quickly!"


    Then he said to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang a little apologetically and helplessly, "I suddenly realized something. I should retreat for a while. I''m sorry to excuse me for a while."


    He happily continued: "I really didn''t expect this medicinal pill to be so effective, and I will definitely entertain you in the future."


    Then he left the living room in a hurry and went to the room to retreat and realize.


    For their cultivation realm, if they suddenly feel something, they must grasp it quickly, otherwise it will be difficult to capture that subtle feeling if they miss it, so he is so impatient.

 Chapter 3448: lets go big

    Chapter 3448: let''s go big


    The old man disappeared in a hurry, Su Haoyang and Fatty really wanted to kneel, should Grandpa be so unreliable...


    Su Haoyang looked at the two of them apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, but my grandfather has a more direct temper and treats you both as his own people, so it''s hard to say anything."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuangughed together: "I understand!"


    They actually like the straightforward character of the old man, and the more advanced it is, the more difficult it is to be diligent. If they suddenly have a feeling, they will go to retreat as soon as possible.


    It''s just that they were a little surprised by the old man''s informality. They took the pill in public and said they wanted to try it. They really looked like old children.


    Su Haoyang sighed, "Hey, I''m the only normal person in this family!"


    Fatty rolled his eyes at him, "Brother, you are a well-known troublemaker in the military, a big thorn in the first military academy, the instructors have a headache when they see you, and you are so embarrassed to say that you are the most normal!"


    "I''m the most normal person in the family, okay?" Fatty felt that he was the only one who could endure such a grandfather and elder brother.


    Su Haoyang raised his hand and tapped Fatty''s head, "You can y while you y!"


    Then he said to Ning Xi, "I''m still looking for you on something."


    "The thing that leaked my array te?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Su Haoyang was stunned for a moment, and then showed an angry look on his face, "I was discovered by that **** Dou Lun when I was cultivating, and then took away the array te. That **** is so shameless."


    "I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean to leak it out." He made a gesture of hugging apologetically.


    Then he seemed to think of something, "Is that shameless **** looking for you?"


    "He didn''te to me in person, but he asked the principal toe to me, and he wanted me to help refine the dot matrix and the puppet beast." Ning Xi did not hide it.


    Su Haoyang hurriedly asked, "Did you agree?"


    "Not yet, I don''t have time recently." Ning Xi said with a smile: "Besides, I promised you first, and if you want to make it, I will make the array for you first."


    Su Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Ning Xi, you''re funny enough, ignore him, that pervert, and let him hop on his own."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "If you really can''t push Principal Dou away, then knock him hard, there are a lot of perverted good things."


    Ning Xi said amusingly, "He seems to be your boss."


    It''s a **** for the boss.


    Su Haoyang said indifferently, "Everyone knows that he has a lot of good things. It''s okay to knock a few strokes hard. He knows that I encouraged you to do it, and he can''t do anything about me."


    "Okay, I will definitely hit him hard." Ning Xi has always liked to eat big.


    Su Haoyang is in a beautiful mood, it''s reallyfortable to get along with Ning Xi, "It''s better to talk to you!"


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell the truth."


    He put away his somewhat condescending and cynical look, looked at Ning Xi solemnly and said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to go to work together recently."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "What the hell? My students recently took part in the semester assessment."


    "I received the exact news that the Foreign Beast Nation is going to y tricks in the semester assessment of the major military schools in our principality this time, eliminating some of our top talents and weakening our strong sessors."


    Su Haoyang looked at Ning Xi and continued, "Then the second goal is to kill you in the secret realm."

 Chapter 3449: Dont you know how famous you are now

    Chapter 3449: Don''t you know how famous you are now


    Seeing his serious appearance, Ning Xi also knew that what this guy said should be true.


    "I didn''t provoke them, why did you make me the second target to kill?"


    She couldn''t figure it out, did she know that her husband was that so-called genius beast? Also unlikely!


    Su Haoyang was speechless, "Don''t you know how famous you are now?"


    Whether it is the previous hemostasis, healing talisman, purification array, or the current puppet beast, which one can not change the battlefield when released?


    In particr, the use of puppet beasts will directly lead to the annihtion of the elite group of the alien beast country. This is no longer aimed at ordinary soldiers, but ispletely aimed at the integration period powerhouse of the alien beast country.


    If this kind of puppet beast can be poprized, it will be a rtively big blow to the legions of the alien beast country, which also makes the high-level officials of the alien beast country feel uneasy.


    As far as he knew, with the exception of Dou Lun''s pervert, the marshals and generals of the other legions were all staring at Ning Xi.


    He will go back to Dongzhou to inherit the First Army in the future. Now he is just an internship in Xizhou, but the elite team is all his people. He will follow him to the First Army in the future, so he also hopes to buy it from Ningxi. A group of puppets.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I''m so famous, you and Fatty will definitely take the lead."


    Fatty was aggrieved, "Boss, what does this have to do with me? It''s all caused by this pervert."


    Ning Xi looked at him with a half-smile, "Is it also him who went to the imperial capital to show off?"


    Fatty smiled embarrassingly: "I don''t want to promote the culture of puppet beasts, so that everyone knows that it is not only foreign countries that are good at refining, boss, you are better than them."


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t expect the video to spread so quickly." Su Haoyang also said innocently.


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk to them, looked at Su Haoyang and asked, "What are your ns?"


    "The small secret realm is newly developed by our principality, but there are also some dangerous ces. I will get the map, and then we will lead the spies of the alien beast country. You make a formation, and we will ambush them."


    Su Haoyang continued with a smile: "The beasts in the alien beast country are not only good things all over their bodies, but they often carry some spiritual medicines and materials in the space ring. Killing one is a small profit, killing a group of them can definitely make a profit! "


    Ning Xi asked with some doubts, "Since you''ve already received the news, it''s impossible for the upper echelons of the duchy to not know about it, right? Why are they putting them in harm''s way? Aren''t they afraid of making mistakes in their precautions, did they really let them kill those young geniuses?"


    Su Haoyang sighed, "The Principality can''t prevent it, there is a kind of phantom grass in the alien beast country, after taking it, it can simte the appearance and aura of a human, so there are a lot of spies in the Principality, and the same is true in the military academy. "


    "Those students from lieutenant colonel families or talented students from remote areas who were admitted to military academies, some of them have already died and were pretended to be identities, and then lurked." Su Haoyang''s teeth itch with hatred when he mentions this.


    "The military academy sends arge number of elite students into the major legions every year, but sometimes it is discovered that the n has been leaked during the battle, and then the spies from the alien beast country will be dug up."


    "Those alien beasts are imitated very simr, and the Principality has no means to judge whether it is true or false. It can only implementprehensive monitoring of the students of the major military academies sent to the army, and arrest them if they find something wrong."

 Chapter 3450: let them grow

    Chapter 3450: let them grow


    Ning Xi did not expect that there is such a high-end spirit grass in the alien beast country.


    "You mean that there must be some strange beasts hidden in the major military academies this time. After sessfully infiltrating the secret realm, their identities will be revealed, and then they will start killing?"


    Su Haoyang nodded: "Yes, that little secret realm can only be entered by cultivators with a cultivation level below the Mahayana period, so it is impossible for the strong people on our side to enter and kill them. Students were killed."


    "Of course, there is nock of temptation for those spies to take the initiative to expose them, and baptize the students by the way. This is one of the reasons why a centralized assessment is held every semester."


    Su Haoyang obviously knows a lot of inside information, "Also, the senior officials of the four principalities and the five alien beast countries seem to have a private agreement to allow each other to do something, and our people will also go to the alien beast country to do simr things."


    Ning Xi nodded: "So it is."


    "Since those alien beasts areing at me, they will naturally kill them if they can."


    Immediately, she changed her words, "But how will the results be distributed?"


    "How do you want to distribute it? There are a few people from my side who want to go in together." Su Haoyang asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "Whoever kills will belong to the corpse. If it is the formation that I arranged or the means I used to trap them, I will take 50% of the kill after killing them. What do you think of this distribution?"


    Su Haoyang knew that Ning Xi had a lot of tactics, "No problem, I will discuss it with them."


    "What is the strength of those alien beasts that hide their identities?" Ning Xi asked.


    "At the lowest Nascent Soul stage, most of them arebined cultivation." Su Haoyang replied.


    Ning Xi frowned, "Once they reveal their identities and start killing in the secret realm, they will also be beheaded by the powerhouses on our side after theye out?"


    Su Haoyang nodded: "That''s right, so these alien beasts are simr to the dead men of our human race. They only live for the mission, and the immortality has been ignored. They are all brainwashed or controlled."


    "In this case, it''s really a lot of trouble for the students of the major military academies." Ning Xi didn''t want her students to be killed in the secret realm. It seemed that she had to protect her secretly.


    This is a real experience, using the bloodbath of alien beasts to make the students clearly understand the cruelty of war and let them grow up.


    Su Haoyang shrugged, "There''s no way to do this, we went through all this back then, and it''s because of this that we''ll be better used to killing in the military. awareness and preparation.


    If there were not so many people charging forward to kill the enemy, the four principalities would have been annexed and wiped out by the alien beast country long ago, instead of containing each other.


    Ning Xi sighed, "That''s true."


    "Okay, I''ll act with you after you go in, and you cane up with a detailed n."


    Su Haoyang smiled and nodded, "No problem! After doing this, you will definitely gain a lot, don''t worry."


    After having dinner together, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang returned to the hotel under the protection of the Su family''s motorcade before Mr. Su left the customs.


    The next day, the Qiao brothers received news that her mother was seriously ill and was under surveince. She could not leave the Qiao family for the time being, so the n might have to be postponed to the military academy.


    Although Ji Huai''s side confirmed Ji Lan''s identity, because the other party was huddled in Qiao''s house, he couldn''t go in directly, and could only lurking in the imperial capital to wait for an opportunity.

 Chapter 3451: arrival

    Chapter 3451: arrival


    In a sh, the time for the centralized assessment at the end of the semester for the freshmen of the major military academies came.


    Instead of being sent to the secret realm together, the deans and students of the military academies were pulled by the Ministry of Education to a deep mountain by car, and then they were transported in waves by wave.


    The deep mountain waspletely opened up, a hall was built, and at the bottom of the depths were severalrge teleportation formations.


    This time, the instructors of Beizhou Military Academy were only waiting outside. The deans of several academies apanied the students in to take part in the assessment. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sent thest wave.


    There are requirements to enter the secret realm. If it is not the dean of each college, the tutor must reach the integration stage. In fact, among all the dean tutors who enter, Ningxi is also in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    After entering the small secret realm, it is a very open space with a rtivelyrgeke in front.


    There is arge ind in the center of theke, which looks mysterious and full of aura.


    The dean and students of each military academy formed a square team. There were nine military academies in total, with a total number of more than 30,000 people.


    After all the major military schools were teleported, a middle-aged man in a military uniform appeared in the air.


    "Wee to the small secret realm of the assessment. I am one of the assessment officers in charge of the secret realm. Now I will tell you about the assessment rules."


    "First of all, all students are only allowed to carry spiritual weapons and the space ring we sent you, and are not allowed to wear any other offensive or defensive items alone."


    This is also to ensure the fairness of the assessment, otherwise some big family''s heirs, family high-level officials can freely reward some life-saving things to bring in for use, and it will not have the effect of life and death experience.


    "Secondly, the students of each school had better show your skills on the way ofpleting tasks and on the road. This is the biggest bonus point. There are a lot of materials from 1st to 6th rank on the oppositeke ind. If you have that ability. All are avable for use.


    "However, it should be emphasized that it is only allowed to withdraw and use it now, and it is not allowed to take it out of the secret realm without permission. Otherwise, if it is found, it will not only be confiscated, but also disqualified from the assessment, and even expelled from the military academy."


    "We will use special equipment to check when we leave the secret realm. You''d better not have any luck!"


    "Finally, we will distribute 100 tasks here, and we agree to put them on the official website of the Ministry of Education. After you log in to your student number, you can draw lots, and you canplete whatever tasks are selected in the lottery. very."


    "The remaining 30 minutes depends on your performance in the secret realm. There is a full range of monitoring in the secret realm. Not only our internal assessment officers will monitor them from time to time, but there are also assessment officers outside who will watch your performance, and then give Give each one a score."


    "In addition, your performance in the secret realm will also be broadcast live on the official website of the Ministry of Education. If you want everyone to notice you, then show it well."


    The middle-aged man paused for a while, then swept over the dean''s tutors who came in from each academy, "Students have their own rules, and the tutors whoe in from the major military academies also hope you follow two rules."


    "First, unless the student is about to lose his life, he is not allowed to help."


    "Secondly, during the secret realm, it is not allowed to give any guidance to the students, interfere with the students'' tasks, or give anything and help secretly, otherwise the student''s grades will be cancelled directly, and the tutor will also punish."

 Chapter 3452: Dean Ning is so confident?

    Chapter 3452: Dean Ning is so confident?


    After announcing the rules, the assessor added a sentence.


    "The results of the final assessment are still in ordance with the old rules. They are divided into the top three in the overallprehensive score of the military academy, the top three in theprehensive scores of each academy, and the top ten in the individual best. There will be rewards for getting these rankings, which is also an honor!"


    "Okay, now everyone can prepare to board thatke ind. How to get there will be the first step in your assessment." After he finished speaking, the entire figure disappeared in the air.


    Ning Xi found that the assessment this time was rtively strict and formal, and rtively fair.


    As the leader of this time, Bai Xing said to the students of Beizhou Military Academy: "I only have two requirements for you. Work hard toplete the task and pass the assessment, and you will definitely get out of the secret realm alive!"


    "The next time is yours! I wish you sess!"


    "Yes!" the students shouted.


    Other military academies were in a simr situation. After the exnation, the instructors of the military academies were brought under a big tree by the assessor, and then activated the teleportation array, which was directly teleported to the oppositeke ind.


    The students couldn''t teleport, they had to cross theke through their own abilities.


    In addition to the instructors from each academy, there were also twenty powerhouses specially dispatched to maintain safety and prevent idents, eightte Nascent Souls and twelve cultivators in the fusion stage.


    Su Haoyang was also among them, and winked at Ning Xi vaguely.


    "There are restrictions in thiske!" A military academy dean swept theke with his spiritual sense.


    "Assessors all said that this is the first assessment question. It must not be so easy toe here. It is strange that there is no restriction."


    "ording to the past assessments, the students who passed the first exams will have extra points. I don''t know who will be able to perform well in the first assessment this time."


    "Of course it''s not the students of our No. 1 Military Academy." One of the deans looked proud, obviously from the No. 1 Military Academy.


    People from other military academies smiled and did not refute, which is actually amon practice.


    Basically every time they encounter such an assessment, the students of the First Military Academy are also the best, and more than 80% of the students who get extra points muste from them.


    At this moment, a wealthy man looked at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "President Ning said before that the Fu Yuan of your Beizhou Military Academy will strive to be the first, and it will surely do so. So this time, I don''t know if Ning Are you sure the tutor will be the first to arrive here with the students of your college?"


    Ning Xi nced at him, she had a private list given by Su Haoyang, this guy is the dean of the Fu Yuan of the Second Military Academy.


    "Naturally, I''m sure." She replied lightly.


    "President Ning is so confident?" The rich man asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi raised his chin, with a look of contempt for the world, "Of course, without this confidence, I would go out and talk when I have a problem. Do you think it''s all your waste?"


    "You!" The rich man didn''t expect Ning Xi to be so arrogant, so he snorted coldly, "Then let''s wait and see."


    "Okay! I''ll let you know when the timees, so you don''t have to be ignorant." Ning Xi has always acted in such a way that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others.


    "I don''t know how tall the sky is." The rich man thought it was exaggerated when he heard that Ning Xi acted arrogantly, but now he thinks it''s light.


    Su Haoyang said impatiently at this moment, "Okay, why do you fat man talk so much? Since Ning Xi said that her students cane first, it must be it. If you go on, it will be more embarrassing to be beaten in the faceter."


    This is sheer tant contempt.

 Chapter 3453: Thorn in the crowd

    Chapter 3453: Thorn in the crowd


    The rich man choked, and he didn''t expect that Su Haoyang would stand directly on Ning Xi''s side to attack him.


    His face sank and he said, "I heard that Second Young Master Su recognized Dean Ning as the boss. I didn''t believe it before, but now I see Young Master Su''s attitude, but I believe it."


    The dean of the Fu Yuan of the Second Military Academy obviously has some provocative intentions.


    Su Haoyang smiled indifferently and said, "Since Ning Xi has the ability to make my brother recognize her as the boss, what''s the problem? If she does something that I can also believe in, I can call her the boss, my brothers. It''s called open-mindedness."


    He looked at the other party with contempt, "Who is like you, go with all the flesh."


    "Young Master Su, don''t go too far!" The rich man looked at Su Haoyang angrily.


    When he talks to Ning Xi, what does he care about? So nosy and so annoying.


    Su Haoyang was arrogant, and his temperament was revealed, "I''ve gone too far, what do you want? Come and bite me!"


    The rich man himself is a mid-fitness cultivation base, so naturally he is not afraid of Su Haoyang because of his apparent strength, but he can''t be bothered by the identity of this fellow, and his face instantly turned blue and red.


    Seeing this, the other deans of the Second Military Academy immediately opened their mouths to smooth things over, "We all want to protect the safety of the students on theke ind, so why bother, look at someone trying to cross theke, and it will be clear at a nce which military academy will arrive first."


    "Hmph, what''s so controversial, the first to arrive is definitely the students of my First Military Academy." Before the rich man and Ning Xi could speak, the dean of the First Military Academy snorted coldly.


    Ning Xi pouted, "Cut!"


    The rich man did not speak, and he was not very happy.


    Su Haoyang also pouted, "Aftermath!"


    The dean''s mentor, the guards, and the assessment officers were speechless when they saw this. Ning Xi and Su Haoyang were the thorns in their group this time!


    The dean of the First Military Academy nced at Ning Xi and Su Haoyang proudly, "I am proud now, you will cryter."


    Ning Xi now has the arrogant capital, "Let''s talk about whether we cry or not, it''s true that some people will lose face for a while."


    "Humph!" The dean snorted coldly, good men don''t fight women.


    When the students of their first military academy overwhelm Beizhou military academy, see how arrogant this dead girl is.


    Soon, students from military academies began to try flying.


    However, after only flying out a few dozen meters, it was pulled directly by a gravitational force and fell directly into theke.


    Then a few screams sounded, and a lot of monsters appeared in theke to bite the people who fell into the water. While they fought back and swam back, they were injured by the attack.


    These people are all students of the First Military Academy in the Imperial Capital, and the dean''s face darkened.


    Students in major military schools have tried, but failed.


    Twenty Yunyi and the others had been wandering around where they were from the beginning, and after the others had failed to return, they found a lot of materials to jointly refine a boat.


    The boat was engraved with the formation, and everyone used the found materials to refine a few talismans to wear on their bodies.


    More than an hourter, more people failed to return, and the boats they refined were pushed into the water.


    Twenty people boarded the boat, and the division ofbor was very clear.


    There are four people with the highest cultivation level sitting in front, back, left and right, and the others sit in the middle, each holding a talisman in their hands.


    After the boat had reached a few dozen meters, the monsters at the bottom of theke appeared one after another.

 Chapter 3454: This guy is a piece of shit

    Chapter 3454: This guy is a piece of shit


    The monster attacked the ship first, but the ship automatically activated the protective mask and could not break through from the bottom of the ship.


    The monsters in the water were forced to jump up one after another and wanted to get on the boat to attack. Four of them were responsible for leading the monsters to fight, and the other sixteen immediately attacked with talismans.


    Soon the water that the boat was rowing over was dyed red by the blood of the monsters, but they were still safe and sound.


    Using this method, the boat arrived at theke ind where Ningxi and the others were located after half an hour.


    Yun Yi and others are just a boat, and the other students in Fuyuan also chose the same way.


    It''s just that the level of runes is not as strong as theirs, so it took more than ten minutes to arrive.


    The efficiency of Yun Yi and others was unexpected by the students on the other side who were still struggling.


    Su Haoyangughed wantonly, "Haha, just now I don''t know who said that the first batch of people who came here must be the First Military Academy, but now all the students from Beizhou Fuyuan havee here, p in the face!"


    These words not only made the dean of the First Military Academy darkened, but other deans were also darkened.


    One of them red at Su Haoyang, "Don''t forget that you are also from the First Military Academy, and you haven''t graduated yet."


    Su Haoyang is currently an intern and will graduate from the First Military Academy in half a year.


    This guy used to be a big thorn in the First Military Academy who often confronted the teacher and beat other students violently. Now it is even more extreme, and he actually helps Beizhou Military Academy.


    "Yeah! Do you still want to graduate?" The Dean of the Combat Department said indifferently.


    This guy is a foodie, so annoying!


    Only then did Su Haoyang realize that he was really an ungraduated student from the First Military Academy. He smiled shyly and said, "Ahem, I''ve been on the battlefield too much recently, I forgot about it."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "But our No. 1 Military Academy can''t stay in the old thinking all the time, otherwise it will be pped by the newly built military academy!"


    These words were stabbed again by several deans of the First Military Academy. They really wanted to throw this guy into theke.


    "Shut up!" The Dean of the Combat Department snorted coldly.


    Su Haoyang pouted, "There is a problem, so no one will tell me!"


    Seeing the other party staring at him again, he just shut his mouth.


    The deans of other schools couldn''t help but sympathize with the First Military Academy. It was a real headache for such an unscrupulous thorn in the school.


    "Su Haoyang is right." Ning Xi raised his chin proudly, "As expected of my students, that''s how I hold it!"


    "Did you not agree just now? How do you feel now?" She then asked the two deans of the first and second military academies.


    The two snorted coldly at the same time, their faces turned blue and red but said nothing.


    They did not expect that the students of Beizhou Fuyuan woulde to the ind for the first time and would be so united.


    The students of Beizhou Fuyuan came first and entered the ind, and then divided into ten teams to start the task.


    Other students also cooperated to make simr boats because of the experience they had learned, but they also lost the opportunity.


    There were hundreds of people sitting in a hall in the deep mountains, and someone at the front said with a smile: "The students of Beizhou Fuyuan are very good, they have been judging and observing the terrain from the very beginning, and they have used the materials on the ind to clear customs at the first time. Minute!"


    "The level of talisman refining is also very high, and there is not even a 1st-grade talisman master. This is a bonus!" Another person also agreed.


    Both of them are the chief examiners invited to the assessment this time, and they are responsible for watching videos outside to score. Obviously, they are very satisfied with the performance of the students in the Fuyuan Academy of Beizhou Military Academy.


    Although the other three examiners didn''t say anything, their expressions all showed satisfaction.


    The examiners are all masters with more qualifications from the major art guilds. In order to ensure the greatest fairness, they have nothing to do with all the senior officers of the military academy.

 Chapter 3455: Wouldnt it be something to make a fuss about?

    Chapter 3455: Wouldn''t it be something to make a fuss about?


    The examiner''s evaluation made the instructors of Beizhou Military Academy all smile.


    In particr, the tutors of the Fuyuan were also proud of their chests, and they themselves did not expect such an effect.


    The faces of the instructors of other military academies were not so good-looking, especially the instructors of the first military academy, their faces were so ck that they could not be seen.


    The examiners were so optimistic about the students of Beizhou Military Academy''s Fuyuan. The first bonus item came out so quickly. The principal and the others originally wanted to use this assessment to suppress the arrogance of Beizhou Military Academy and Ningxi.


    Who knew that the first game made the opponent stand out.


    Three hourster, all the students of the major military academies arrived on theke ind, and the dean and twenty guardian powerhouses who were gathered together disappeared one after another.


    About ten minutester, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang joined Su Haoyang in the woods.


    In the woods, besides Su Haoyang, there were two men in thete stage of fusion, and they were vaguely headed by him.


    "Ningxi, Luo Shao, you are here!"


    Su Haoyang stepped forward with a smile, "Let me introduce, these are the twomanders of the First Army, Lu Yan and Zhu Tie."


    The four greeted each other, and Ning Xi asked in a low voice, "Is there a n?"


    Su Haoyang nodded: "I have roughly nned a main line, take a look!"


    Immediately, she threw a jade slip to Ning Xi, she took it and read it again, "Okay, just do it like this."


    "Let''s go!" Su Haoyang took out some fireworks-like objects and handed them to Ning Xi, "If we get separated by ident, we will use this connection."


    "it is good!"


    The five of them headed towards the direction where the students concentrated on their tasks, their breath hidden and secretly checking.


    In the main hall, watching Su Haoyang and Ning Xi meet up, many high-ranking empires sitting in the middle frowned slightly.


    The assessment of the major military academies, whether it is the military department, the Ministry of Education or the royal family, attaches great importance to it. Today, many heavyweight high-level officials came to watch, and there are many high-level families.


    "Su Haoyang and Ning Xi got together, these two guys are not going to make trouble, are they?" the Minister of Education said with a headache.


    He doesn''t know Ning Xi very well yet, but he doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficientmp, and Su Haoyang is even more of a thorn. Where there is him, there will be no peace.


    The minister of the military said with a smile: "Sometimes it''s a good thing to be noisy, let''s take a look."


    He used to be brought out by Marshal Su, and he still likes and looks forward to Su Haoyang as the heir. Young people should make a fuss, so that they can have vitality.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s spiritual awareness focused on the students of Beizhou Military Academy. The students of Fuyuan Academy performed the most outstandingly, and the students of other Academy were also good, both in adaptability and skill level, surpassing several military academies.


    Of course, the most prominent are the students of Beizhou Fuyuan, and the tasks they do at this time are also ahead of other institutions.


    "Ah!" Suddenly a scream came from a distance, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang immediately teleported over.


    In the woods, a burly young man just drew his sword from the stomach of his teammates, and immediately attacked several other people.


    Then the breath on his body gradually spread, and he shed towards the few people next to him with a sword, with a strong energy vortex. Seeing that several people were about to be affected and his body was cut into two pieces, Luo Yinhuang appeared. in front of them.


    He raised his hand calmly and waved it casually, and the energy vortex was instantly annihted.


    "Death!" Immediately, there was a cyan long sword condensed by spirit fire in his hand, and he shed straight at the burly boy.


    The burly young man''s eyes widened, his body burst out with the aura of the cultivation stage, his hands instantly turned into two big ws, and he wanted to grab the long sword.


    "Ah!" But as soon as his ws touched the long sword, he immediately let out a desperate scream.


    Everyone saw that his body was stretched open, and the appearance of a strange beast was transformed, but before it was fully revealed, it was cut in half by Luo Yinhuang''s cyan sword light.

 Chapter 3456: There are a few brushes

    Chapter 3456: There are a few brushes


    This alien beast, which had just transformed into its original shape, showed its fierce side, and was beheaded by Luo Yinhuang with a sword.


    Ning Xi walked up to the student whose stomach was pierced, and stuck a talisman. The bleeding that was still bubbling stopped instantly, and even the pierced stomach was gradually healing. The effect was not very good. .


    This also made the eyes of the high-level officers of the military department in the outside secret hall light up.


    The pale student gradually turned bloody, and said gratefully, "Thank you two tutors."


    "You can recover after a good rest for two hours." Ning Xi stood up.


    Fortunately, when the alien beast reveals its identity, it needs a transitional process of improving cultivation. The alien beast in the middle of this student is in the stage of forming an elixir, otherwise it will definitely die.


    Ning Xi walked up to the corpse of the alien beast and put it in the space ring in front of the other deans who had arrived at the same time as them.


    "This is our trophy, are you okay with it?" she asked while looking at a few people.


    Several people smiled bitterly: "No opinion!"


    Don''t say you don''t have an opinion, what if you have an opinion?


    This Luo Yinhuang''s strength is really too strong. Looking at the mountains, he is in the early stage of the fusion, but they can predict that thebat power will exceed theter stage of the fusion.


    The alien beast that was disguised as a student just now had a burst of breath in the middle stage of the fusion. If the power of the innate supernatural powers was definitely not low, they would have to join forces to kill it quickly.


    But Luo Yinhuang killed him with just one sword. Although it was a spirit sword condensed by spirit fire, it was also a symbol of strength.


    No wonder Marshal Jiang, who was able to save the Mahayana cultivation base before, really had a few brushes.


    The people in the hall were surprised to see the scene just now, and they were also surprised that Luo Yinhuang''s strength was so powerful.


    Before he appeared in front of people for the first time, ying thete Nascent Soul with a sword was something that a cultivator in the fusion stage could basically do with ease, but now it is incredible to kill the alien beasts in the middle stage of fusion with a single sword.


    The monks in thete stage of the integration thought that they could not do it at all.


    On the side of the royal family, there was a young man''s eyes shing, and another man who looked younger was full of haze.


    The smile in the Minister of Education''s eyes deepened, and the stronger Luo Yinhuang, the better for their department.


    In particr, he heard that Luo Yinhuang rejected the invitation letter issued by the military department and went directly to Beizhou Military Academy to be a tutor. He had a very good impression of him and thought he had vision.


    Now watching Luo Yinhuang use his strength to deter several monks in the integration period that the army had supported in the past, he is even more satisfied with him.


    In the secret realm, Ning Xi collected the body of the alien beast and left with Luo Yinhuang.


    The three of Su Haoyang didn''t follow, but they used spiritual sense to probe into the battle here, and were surprised by Luo Yinhuang''sbat power.


    One after another, incidents of alien beasts revealing their identities and hurting people began to increase. The five of Ning Xi could only be forced to temporarily separate, while the three of Su Haoyang went everywhere to rescue them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were watching over the students of Beizhou Military Academy, so no students died, and those who were injured could be rescued as soon as possible.


    In other ces, students gradually fell.


    The sound of students being attacked or killed can be heard from time to time on the entireke ind, which also makes the students of various schools panic, they can no longer believe their teammates, and they arepletely on guard.


    In the hall, the expressions of several ministers changed.


    "Why are there so many alien beasts hidden into the secret realm this time? More than 50 of them appeared on the first day."

 Chapter 3457: sudden change

    Chapter 3457: sudden change


    The Minister of Education was worried, and this was apletely unexpected change.


    "ording to the past practice, they will only reveal their identities and murder in thest few days. Is there any conspiracy?"


    The head of the military couldn''t help frowning, "This time the trouble is big, we misestimated the n of the alien beast country, this may be an unprecedented crisis for the major military academies."


    After entering the secret realm, it will be automatically closed for half a month. People inside cannote out, and people outside cannot enter. This is the practice.


    This is also an agreement between the four major guilds and the top leaders of the five alien beast countries. The alien beast country will also hold some training for the younger generation every year, and the monks below the Mahayana period of the four countries can also go ambush and assassinate.


    The nine countries all want to use the opponent''s strong men as a sharpening stone for their own geniuses.


    It''s just that the alien beasts that were lurking among the students in the past, the maximum number of which appeared at one time was 30. The students may have some casualties, but they are within the eptable control range.


    But this time, a hundred lurking alien beasts appeared on the first day,pletely beyond everyone''s expectations, and the situation was heading in an uncontroble direction.


    "What should I do? It''s hard to deal with these fifty-odd beasts alone. Thirty of them are only in the fit stage. If the rescue is not timely, the students around will surely die." The Minister of Education said with a sullen face.


    This kind of situation has never happened before. Is the foreign beast country crazy this time?


    A speaker of the parliament snorted coldly: "If they really dare to ughter arge number of talented students from the military academy of our Principality, I will lead people to the alien beast country and ughter all the geniuses of their younger generation."


    "Yes, if this is the case, we will join forces with the top powerhouses of the other three countries to ughter their juniors." A senior family member said angrily.


    His two grandsons are still in the secret realm.


    The Minister of the Military Department suddenly stood up, "This time, the rules of the assessment have been changed. Since the foreign beast country does not follow the privately tacit agreement, then we can no longer act ording to the original rules."


    "How to change the rules?" Others were puzzled.


    The Minister of the Army replied: "Notify the assessment officers in the secret realm to gather all the students together and temporarily cancel the previous assessment tasks. All the tutors and guardians in the integration period are also concentrated in the past to protect and wait for the secret realm to open."


    "During this period, you can observe the performance of the students, and then give a score. After all, they will all be on the battlefield in the future, just as an actualbat assessment."


    Some people couldn''t help but say, "Wouldn''t it be easier for people to be massacred if they were all gathered together?"


    The military minister raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t concentrate, let them break them down and kill all the monks in our integration period. Do you think the students scattered on the ind can escape the clutches? Only then can they bepletely destroyed."


    He then saw some situations on the big screen, and said with admiration: "Head Ning of Beizhou Military Academy''s Fuyuan has done a good job. The number of casualties in other military academies has continued to increase, but their military academies have not yet appeared."


    "The Minister is right. The disparity in strength is too great now. It is really dangerous if those alien beasts unite to defeat our cultivators at the integration stage."


    "President Ning and the others have gathered the students together to protect them, which has also reduced a lot of casualties. It seems that the effect is good. Other schools should do the same."


    The Minister of Education thought for a while and sighed, "That''s the only way!"

 Chapter 3458: Do you think Im doing something wrong?

    Chapter 3458: Do you think I''m doing something wrong?


    Then the Minister of Education took out a specially mademunication stone andmunicated to the assessment officers who entered the secret realm one by one.


    They know that there are alien beasts going in, and they have done a lot of protective measures in order to fear that uncontroble things will happen, and now they have to use it.


    The secret realm was already in chaos. After Ning Xi found out that something was wrong, he immediately contacted Bai Xing and the others, and then gathered all the students from Beizhou Military Academy.


    As for the vitions, it is also called, in her opinion, the lives of the students are more important.


    The deans of the Beizhou Military Academy opened up an open space in the woods, so that all the students were concentrated, and they were guarding the front, back, left and right.


    This situation was discovered by the assessment officer, and some people couldn''t help showing up directly.


    "President Bai, Dean Ning, you are breaking the rules, do you still want the students'' assessment results?" an assessment officer said solemnly.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "What is more important than life and grades?"


    "This is the rule of previous assessments, do you want to vite it? Keeping it like this, how will they grow, and how will they go on the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future?" The assessor said angrily.


    Ning Xi disagreed, "The assessment must be within the normal range, and the rules cannot be set in stone. Now that the strength of the enemy and us is disparate, it would be a death sentence for them to encounter strange beasts separately."


    "You!" This is the first time the assessor has encountered such a stinging dean. "President Ning, I''ll ask you onest time, are you sure you want to do this? Can you bear the responsibility?"


    "And do the students in your school support you in doing this? Are you sure they won''t me you if they lose their grades for this vition?" he said, scanning a group of people standing not far away.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, turned her head and asked, "Dear ssmates, do you think I did something wrong?"


    "President Ning did the right thing, we support President Ning!"


    "We are not afraid of death, we will die if we kill the enemy on the battlefield, but now there are so many alien beasts in the fusion stage, why should we die for the rules? Dean Ning did a good job."


    "If the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Education just want to make us die for the sake of the rules, then this military academy doesn''t matter." The students'' emotions were very intense, and they spoke righteously.


    There are not many people who are afraid of death when they enter the military academy, but they are unwilling to let them just give each other their heads.


    Therefore, I am very grateful to Dean Ningxi and other deans to abandon the rules and protect their lives.


    Seeing that these students not only didn''t anger Ning Xi, but instead made her more prestigious, the assessment officer''s face was extremely ugly, "You guys...you guys are doing well! Since you want to vite the rules, all of them will be considered as failures of the assessment. "


    Saying that, he was about to take out the list to count the deductions.


    "Assessor, you want our students to be separated so much, and you don''t care about their safety at all. You are not just transformed from alien beasts, are you?" Ning Xi sneered.


    Her family, Xiao Huanghuang, has the highest bloodline of the dragon n, and can also keenly capture their aura when ites to the transformed alien beasts. The alien beasts that are still hidden have been locked by them.


    This person is not an alien beast, but it seems that he has some bad intentions. Nine times out of ten, he is from the Kayas brothers, and he wants to take the opportunity to prank her.


    If all the students of Beizhou Military Academy fail the assessment, the Ministry of Education will definitely not really persuade the students to quit and expel them. She will be the one who leads this matter and will be pulled down from the position of dean.


    The examiner did not expect that Ning Xi would throw dirty water on him, "You are lying!"

 Chapter 3459: Ning Xi is a big thorn

    Chapter 3459: Ning Xi is a big thorn


    In Ning Xi''s hand, there was an extra long sword condensed with spirit fire, pointing directly at the opponent.


    "But your behavior shows that you don''t care about the lives and deaths of the students. This motive has to make people suspect that you are an alien."


    Bai Xing and the others also looked at each other defensively, "If you are not transformed from an alien beast, then please show evidence, otherwise don''t me us for being rude!"


    "You, you!" The assessment officer was almost mad. Are these deans crazy? How could he be a beast?


    "You guys are trying to intimidate the assessment officer. I want to report it to you for severe punishment." He still has a lot of authority.


    At this moment, the signal stone of the assessor suddenly sounded.


    The Minister of Education''s order came directly, and this time, the assessment tasks for the freshmen of the major military academies were temporarily cancelled.


    The assessment officers need to gather all the students together, and all the dean''s mentors and guardians of the Nascent Soul Stage and the Integrative Stage must do their best to protect the safety of the students.


    Hearing this order, the assessment officer was stunned and then depressed. The news came toote.


    If he had put the hat on Ning Xi''s head first, he would always be able to find a way to operate it after he went back.


    But now that everyone has heard the order in themunication stone, he is not good at making small moves.


    With an unnatural look on his face, he snorted coldly: "There is an order above, this assessment task is temporarily cancelled, you all stay here, and then open up an open space, and we will gather other students toe over."


    Ning Xi sneered: "The p in the face is really fast!"


    Then she gave a nondescript military salute to one of the monitored directions, and said loudly: "It''s still the wise ministers!"


    "You, you..." The examiner originally wanted to use this incident to pull Ning Xi from the position of dean, but he didn''t expect this dead girl to be arrogant and domineering.


    "Stop talking, let''s gather the students first." Another assessor appeared and said.


    He could see it, that Ning Xi was a big thorn and acted very recklessly, and it would be a disadvantage for hispanions to fight.


    "Humph!" The examiner snorted coldly, and then followed the man away.


    In the big screen of the main hall, the high-level people saw this scene.


    The Minister of Educationughed, "This Ningxi!"


    But I don''t think there is anything wrong with what she did. Of course, arrogance is really arrogant. After so many assessments, there is really no dean or tutor who dares to offend the assessor so much.


    The head of the military said: "Who arranged the assessment officer? Why don''t you have any overall view?"


    "I don''t think there is a problem with the assessor,"


    At this time, a high-level official of the royal family continued: "Instead, this Ning Xi, the first to gather the students is to vite the initial assessment rules, and he is so arrogant and wanton, he is not worthy of being a major military academy. long."


    The military minister frowned and said, "It''s not wrong for Ningxi and the others to focus on students for safety."


    These old guys are the most annoying, and they want to intrigue whenever they want.


    The high-ranking royal family sneered and put pressure on them: "You guys are covering up. Without rules, you can''t make a circle. If this is the case, can everyone break the rules in the future?"


    "Ning Xi is an obvious vition. I suggest that she be severely punished after the secret realm assessment is over, and her position as the dean of the Beizhou Military Academy will be cancelled, and her mentor position will also be temporarily suspended." This is a good opportunity to pull Ning Xi down.


    "When will it be your turn to decide for my position at Beizhou Military Academy? Humph!"


    Suddenly, a cold snort sounded, and then a thick pressure fell on the surrounding area, and Dou Huaichen walked directly out of the torn space.


    The expressions of everyone present changed slightly, because they had already felt that the breath exuding from this guy was much stronger than before.

 Chapter 3460: Did you pay attention to me?

    Chapter 3460: Did you pay attention to me?


    The old man of the royal family widened his eyes.


    "You advanced to the Mahayana period? How is this possible!"


    He is much older than Dou Huaichen, and he has also stepped into the peak of integration for many years before the other party. He believes that even if he is promoted to the Mahayana period, he should be the right one.


    Dou Huaichen was also a big thorn when he was young, and he acted equally arrogant and domineering, simr to Su Haoyang, and it was a headache wherever he went.


    After getting old and trapped in the peak of the fit period, he began to cultivate his life and self-cultivation, otherwise he would not bring up the third master of Dou, and many people were more afraid.


    He directly released the coercion on his body and pressed it towards the old man, "I''m not a waste like you, why can''t I advance to Mahayana?"


    "You! Pfft!" The old man felt a little breathless after the pressure fell, and he couldn''t help spurting a mouthful of blood when his chest became tight. He raised his finger and pointed at Dou Huaichen, full of anger, "You are too deceiving!"


    "I am a senior in the Mahayana period, and I will teach you a junior in the integration period. Do I need the consent of others?"


    Dou Huaichen continued casually and irritatingly, "What if I deceived you? You can take revenge now if you have the ability!"


    The old man couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. This time, he was not suppressed by coercion, but waspletely angry.


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths. If this old guy could take revenge now, would he need to be vomited blood?


    There were also several monks in the Mahayana period sitting on the scene, and they were a little helpless when they saw this.


    The matter in the secret realm has not yet been resolved, but these two guys are on the line first.


    "Principal Dou, congrattions on being promoted to Mahayana!" The Minister of Education greeted with a smile. From now on, this guy is of the same generation as them.


    The military minister also nodded to him, "Principal Dou, congrattions!"


    Then all the people present congratted Dou Huaichen one after another, but they didn''t show their unhappiness.


    After congratting, a Mahayana monk in the royal family released his coercion and went out to stop Dou Huaichen, "Principal Dou, it''s inappropriate to press people like this when youe here, right?"


    Dou Huaichen raised his eyebrows, "Inappropriate? Is there any? It''s your royal family, when did you start to serve as the dean of the military academy, did you take me seriously?"


    "He didn''t mean that, why are you being so domineering." The royal family said helplessly.


    This guy was silent for a long time during the fusion period, and they thought that his personality had changed. Who would have thought that he would change back as soon as he entered Mahayana.


    Anything gentle and refined ispletely fake, this guy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Dou Huaichen said with a half-smile, "So it seems that you are going to support him? Why do you think that I have only been promoted to Mahayana, so you want to press me? Shall we go out and show off?"


    He used to be the strongest being who was invincible in thebination. After he was promoted to Mahayana, he did not take these weak Mahayana in his eyes, just to try his skills and stand up.


    The royal family snorted coldly: "Am I still afraid that you won''t seed?"


    A newly promoted Mahayana cultivator, shameless, he reallycks a lesson.


    Dou Huaichen made a teleport and tore a space crack directly in front of him, and then pulled the royal family''s Mahayana, and the two entered it together.


    The people outside felt the violent fluctuations in that space, and all the Mahayana spiritual consciousness present was released.


    They also wanted to know how powerful Dou Huaichen, who was invincible when he was united, would be after he was promoted to Mahayana.


    Other people in the fusion and Nascent Soul stage couldn''t spy, they could only wait curiously.

 Chapter 3461: too arrogant

    Chapter 3461: too arrogant


    Soon, the face of Mahayana here changed.


    "Pfft!" Suddenly, a figure fell out of the crack in the space and fell to the ground, a wisp of blood overflowing from his lips, and his breath was a little sluggish.


    The people present all looked over and saw that the person standing up from the ground was the Royal Family, and everyone felt a little incredible.


    This is a monk in the middle stage of Mahayana, and he was defeated in about two minutes?


    The Minister of Educationughed out loud, "Haha, as expected of a cultivator who is invincible and advanced, really amazing!"


    The Minister of the Military Department was a little depressed. The Ministry of Education has been really brilliant recently. Not only are geniuses like Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang joining in, but Dou Huaichen has also advanced to Mahayana. His strength is still very strong, and it is definitely not something that ordinary mid- Mahayana monks can match.


    Dou Huaichen walked out of the space crack in a leisurely manner, found a seat and sat down, "The Minister is praised!"


    The royal family''s Mahayana felt ashamed, disappeared without a sound and left in ce.


    Seeing this, Dou Huaichen said disdainfully, "What a waste, I haven''t made much progress after so many years!"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths. Once this guy entered Mahayana, he couldn''t swell. He was already in the Mahayana family before he entered the fit family. Now he even said that they were trash and didn''t grow up.


    They suddenly remembered why they felt that Ning Xi was so arrogant and familiar before, and his feelings were exactly the same as this guy!


    No wonder this guy is so protective of Ning Xi.


    Seeing this, the fifth prince tightened his heart, leaned over and shouted with a good smile, "Uncle San!"


    Dou Huaichen nced at him with a cold attitude, "Yeah!"


    For this nephew, he has always disliked and despised it.


    If it weren''t for the kinship of blood, he would have died long ago.


    The fifth prince''s hand in his sleeve clenched into a fist, and his heart was mixed with anger and anger.


    Why can his second brother be valued by his grandfather and several uncles, but they are so indifferent to him, obviously he is better.


    He thought fiercely in his heart that in the future, when he takes office, he must make them look good.


    Dou Huaichen felt the mood swings of the fifth prince very keenly, and frowned, "You should focus more on cultivation and national affairs."


    It''s always like a bit of a girl''s dark calctions, which is very unpleasant.


    The fifth prince''s face turned blue, "Yes!"


    Then he went back and sat in his original position, full of unhappiness and resentment in his heart.


    Dou Huaichen didn''t bother to care about him. This nephew has the same brain problem as his sister. He looked at the cultivator of the royal family who had been suppressed before, "He has no face to leave, so why do you keep it?"


    This person did not expect Dou Huaichen to be so arrogant and domineering that he would not even be allowed to sit.


    But seeing that the others didn''t say much, he could only stand up in a hurry, "You are cruel!"


    After he finished speaking, he left. He must tell the above about it. He didn''t believe that no one could suppress this arrogant guy.


    Some of the people present here also feel that Dou Huaichen is too arrogant and arrogant, but they don''t want to be offended by a cultivator in the integration period, otherwise what if this guy wants to have a fight with them?


    The eldest prince had a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of sullenness. The elders of the royal family who were strongly driven away by Dou Huaichen just now were all the elders who supported him. This old fox must have done it on purpose, **** it!


    The Minister of Educationughed, "Okay, the situation in the secret realm is not very good, you can take a look first."


    This guy seems to have suppressed his temper a lot during the fit period, and he couldn''t help but release it as soon as he came out.


    He couldn''t help but have a headache. The new thorn, Ning Xi, had just appeared over there. The biggest thorn on this side had regained his originality, and he didn''t know what would happen next.

 Chapter 3462: must add points

    Chapter 3462: must add points


    Dou Huaichen frowned as he watched the scene on the big screen, this time the assessment seemed to be troublesome.


    Immediately, his eyes turned cold, the alien beast country is really good, he established Beizhou Military Academy, and they came to get a son. If there is any damage to the students of his military academy, he will rush to destroy the old guy in the Mahayana period first. , make them arrogant.


    In the secret realm, centered on the site where Beizhou Military School was located, students from other schools were organized by the assessment officers to withdraw.


    Every school has students falling, especially the First Military Academy is the most seriously damaged.


    There is no way, the first military academy is the strongest school in the Principality, and it also trains senior officers and leaders of the future military department.


    Originally, the Fuyuan brought by Ningxi was also the target of the beasts'' main attack, but because Luo Yinhuang''s strength was awe-inspiring, and she quickly joined Bai Xing and others to focus on student protection, the loss rate was reduced to zero.


    Students came to rest one after another, and many of them were injured, and some were even seriously injured.


    Wen Baiyan gave Yun Yi a look, and said in a low voice, "You said that the previous assessment task was cancelled, does the assessment still exist?"


    Yun Yi''s calm eyes showed a bit of a smile, "I guess it will continue, but it should depend on the performance of each student next."


    "Help the tutor to fight for breath?" Wen Baiyan blinked.


    Yun Yi got up and said with a smile, "It''s my duty!"


    Then the two called the other eighteen people in the ss together for a discussion.


    After a while, everyone separated, each went to a hospital, and then organized students to help treat the wounded.


    Students from the academy, such as the Battle Academy and the Puppet Beast, ran around to find the materials for refining the medicine and talisman.


    They did not go alone, but were secretly protected by Luo Yinhuang.


    After retrieving the materials, the students of Beizhou Military Academy consciously joined the refining process.


    The students of the Dan Academy refine the medicinal materials into medicinal powder or liquid medicine, and then teach them to the students of the Fuyuan Academy.


    The students of the Fuyuan sealed it in the talisman and made various healing and bleeding talismans.


    The students of the Array Court helped one more process, and then sent them out to treat the wounded.


    Because they were not allowed to bring their own things in before, there were not many healing medicines in the space rings of the students of the major military academies.


    The healing charms sent by Beizhou Military Academy werepletely timely rain, so that the injured students did not deteriorate any further, and several students whose lives were in jeopardy were rescued.


    Watching the rescue organized by the students of Beizhou Military Academy, the division ofbor is clear and orderly. Looking at the students in their own school, if they are not in a mess, they are trembling, or they only care about themselves or the people in the team. There is noparison at all.


    The deans of other schools couldn''t help but feel depressed. What a **** of a gap!


    Seeing such a scene, the executives on the big screen couldn''t help but show their approval.


    Those assessors also showed smiles, "Students from Beizhou Military Academy are very adaptable and have strong organizational skills. It''s not bad, it''s really rare!"


    "Extra points, must be extra points!"


    "Especially the two initiators, Yun Yi and Wen Baiyan, whether they are coordinating the organization and assigning work, or their own rune skills are very good, double the points!"


    "The students in the Fuyuan Academy of Beizhou Military Academy are very different. At first, they panicked just like the students in other schools, but after calming down, they behaved very calmly and quickly adapted to the crisis. The dean of Ning Xi is very good." A senior family member of a Beizhou Military Academy student said with a smile.

 Chapter 3463: Its just like its open

    Chapter 3463: It''s just like it''s open


    Many other high-level executives also praised Ning Xi.


    This is obviously rted to Ningxi''s education method. Although the students of other colleges in Beizhou Military Academy have stronger adaptability than other schools, they are much worse than Fuyuan.


    This time, from entering the secret realm to the present, the most prominent is the twenty students that Ning Xi personally brought.


    After listening to the words of the assessment officers and the senior management, the tutors of other schools felt very heartbroken.


    I couldn''t help but feel anxious in my heart. If the school''s students didn''t perform very well in the next time, then the final assessment results would probably make Beizhou Military Academy an unpopr one.


    The assessment of the secret realm was broadcast live simultaneously on the official website of the Ministry of Education. Many people in the Principality of Qianbang paid attention, and even people from other principalities were also paying attention.


    Seeing the mutation in the secret realm, I couldn''t help but worry. Now all the messages are basically praised by the Beizhou Military Academy students.


    Dou Huaichen''s face was full of smiles, and he said confidently and proudly, "I really deserve to be the dean I chose, he is so good!"


    Others couldn''t help but think about him, this guy really puts money on his face.


    At this time, the space not far away fluctuated, and a man with a face of about 30 years old with a very strong breath came out of the space.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this, why is this guy here?


    Then at the same time, he couldn''t help but gloat at Dou Huaichen. This fellow was arrogant just now, but he can continue to be arrogant now.


    Dou Huaichen would not let them down, he chuckled at the man who had just arrived, "Tsk tsk, this is a typical young man, but an old man?"


    Don''t look at this guy''s appearance and so young, but he is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, the existence of the peak of Mahayana.


    Although he certainly can''t beat him, his aura cannot be weakened.


    And when he said this, the other party should not deliberately do anything to bully him.


    Ka Tianyi looked at him speechlessly, "It seems that your bad temper has returned, don''t be so annoying all the time!"


    "Didn''t youe here to find fault?" Dou Huaichen raised his eyebrows.


    Ka Tianyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, walked over and sat next to the Minister of Military Affairs, "I don''t have that spare time."


    "Okay, you old guy is still interesting!" Dou Huaichenughed out loud.


    Ka Tianyi didn''te to find the ce for the two of them, but came here to sit down entirely because of a major change in the secret realm.


    In fact, he also felt that the two members of the royal family were very wasteful, and it would be even more embarrassing to force them to find a ce.


    Besides, he has always supported the orthodoxy of the direct descendant, and he is more inclined towards the prince Kayas, so naturally he will not conflict with Dou Huaichen.


    While the two were talking, something happened on the big screen.


    I saw more than a dozen students of the military academy suddenly stand up, and the breath on their bodies skyrocketed violently. While recovering their strength, they wanted to kill the students around them.


    At the same time, Luo Yinhuang had an extra longbow condensed with cyan spirit fire in his hand, and stuck it on the longbow with the spirit fire as arrows, sending out more than a dozen flowing arrows at one time.


    As if they had known for a long time that these people were strange, the arrows flew out andnded on them before they burst into mes.


    "Ah!" Several alien beasts from the Nascent Soul stage and the early stage of fusion were shot and killed by the spirit rocket on the spot.


    The other ten or so in the mid andte stages of the fusion were injured andpletely stunned.


    They didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang to shoot so quickly. Basically, when they stood up before they burst into breath, the other party was ready to shoot them. How is this possible?


    And why is he so strong? Shooting and seriously injuring more than a dozen of their alien beasts at one time, this is like opening up, so that they can still act happily...

 Chapter 3464: how can that be?

    Chapter 3464: how can that be?


    As soon as Luo Yinhuang''s arrow came out, most of the alien beasts who suddenly wanted to explode were killed and injured, and other monks in the integration period also reacted and surrounded them.


    One of thete-stage alien beasts who hadpletely recovered to his cultivation level, with rhino horns on his head and his hands turned into ws, stared straight at Luo Yinhuang.


    He asked, "You locked us before?"


    Otherwise, it is impossible to shoot arrows so fast, and it is definitely locked in advance.


    Luo Yinhuang, with a cold and stern aura, said lightly, "So what?"


    "You really know!" The alien beast was unwilling, "How did you see it? I''m confident that I hide it well!"


    Luo Yinhuang looked at him like a fool, "Do you think I will solve your puzzles for this kind of thing?"


    "you!"


    Immediately, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly a teleportation moved towards Ning Xi, who was very close to him and was refining talismans. His spiritual power condensed into a huge p and pped it straight.


    His move was too sudden and fast, and the other cultivators in the fusion stage couldn''t stop him at all, but Luo Yinhuang was very calm.


    "Ah! Tutor be careful!" The students present were startled when they saw this, and couldn''t help but scream in horror.


    Although Ning Xi did not expect that this strange beast would suddenlye to him, it was not that he was unprepared.


    Picking up the newly refined talisman in her hand, it was activated, and a soft light circle enveloped her whole body.


    It happened that the p touched the aperture at this moment.


    Everyone saw that the aperture fluctuated violently but did not shoot.


    Ning Xi inside activated the talisman in his hand again, and suddenly the light circle spontaneously fluctuated, absorbing all the power of the opponent''s palm.


    The alien beast had an unbelievable look in his eyes, "How is this possible!"


    He is ate-stage cultivation base, and he is a power-type alien beast. How can he be unable to knock down the aperture shield activated by the talisman with a single blow.


    Suddenly, he felt a palpitations, an unspeakable danger caught a cold.


    "Want to kill me? You are too naive!" Ning Xi said, smashing the talisman in his hand directly at the alien beast.


    Then the p that the alien beast was afraid of appeared again, but this time the object of fear was not Ning Xi, but his master.


    Even those present felt that the power of the p was much stronger now.


    "Bang!" The alien beast that had already rushed in front of Ning Xi was unable to guard against it, and was suddenly hit by the p he released, and his body flew out.


    The ignorance in his eyes deepened, and he eximed again: "How is this possible?"


    How did this dead girl do it? How could Fu replicate or disy his moves and energy in such a short period of time?


    He hit a big tree heavily, and the skin on his body was cracked a lot, and his internal organs were also injured.


    Before he could continue to move, Ning Xi took out a few more talismans and smashed them towards him.


    "Bang Bang Bang!" Several violent voices sounded, and everyone saw the energy of various elements mixed together and exploded.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The strange beast was blown up and screamed again and again, and its voice weakened a little bit.


    When the energy of the talisman was exhausted, the alien beast was also blown to death, and the boss''s eyes were so wide that he obviously couldn''t believe that the powerhouse in thete stage of his dignified integration had died today in the hands of a human in the middle of Nascent Soul.


    Ning Xi watched the fall of the beast, with a smile that I was truly a genius, turned to his students and said, "Did you see it? As long as the power of the talisman is used well, what is the challenge of surpassing the level? Just do it. Kill him!"


    Her students reacted immediately, each with a strong light in their eyes, and couldn''t help roaring, "The teacher is mighty!"

 Chapter 3465: Im fascinated by her

    Chapter 3465: I''m fascinated by her


    In the middle stage of Ningxi''s Nascent Soul, he directly used a talisman to kill an alien beast in thete stage of fusion, which made the people present feel incredible, like a fantasy.


    Even if this is a beast that has been seriously injured by Luo Yinhuang, he is still in thete stage of fusion!


    Try another ordinary cultivator, you will be killed by that alien beast.


    "President Ning is mighty!"


    "President Ning is domineering!"


    "President Ning our queen!"


    "President Ning is so handsome!"


    "President Ning, we love you!"


    After the excited voices of the ss led by Ning Xi fell, the students of the entire Beizhou Military Academy shouted wildly with excitement.


    It was so exciting, it was the first time they saw the original talisman can be used like a fork.


    Not to mention the students of Beizhou Military Academy, even the students of other schools were dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, so awesome!"


    "I''ve often heard news about Dean Ning recently. I always thought it was exaggerated or a myth. Now that I''ve seen it with my own eyes, I''m so impressed, it''s really handsome!"


    "It turns out that talisman can be so advanced, it''s so cool, I will study talisman well in the future, and I won''t bezy anymore!"


    "What should I do? I''m a fan of her!"


    "I''m going from ck to fan!"


    "Cough, can I transfer to Beizhou Military Academy?"


    A group of students from other military academies couldn''t help but talk, their eyes bright and adoring.


    Ning Xipletely broke their cognition, they couldn''t help but fan her.


    "President Ning, I want to be your wife!"


    "Husband Ning, I love you!"


    "I''ve decided that Dean Ning will be my husband in the future!"


    "My husband is so handsome!"


    Looking at a group of girls who suddenly became wife fans, the boys on the side were stunned, shit, these women really know how to y...


    The deans of the major military schools and the strong guards were actually stunned, and only recovered when they heard the shouts of the students.


    They really couldn''t figure out why Ning Xi''s talisman could directly kill an alien beast in thete stage of fusion of alien beasts.


    Does that mean that she can also st them to death with a talisman?


    Thinking of this possibility, they suddenly felt a chill on their backs, especially the two Fu Yuan deans who had had a dispute with Ning Xi before.


    What''s the matter, this woman is a pervert. In the future, they will still be good men and not fight with women...


    The remaining alien beasts were also stunned, and they felt an indescribable sense of frustration. Couldn''t they even kill a monk in the middle of the Nascent Soul?


    Then they looked at each other a few times, and they were all about to blow themselves up.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang said to the deans who were still in a daze: "If you don''t want the students to die, hurry up and do it!"


    He raised his hand and used the longbow transformed by spirit fire to shoot and kill several nearby alien beasts, preventing them from exploding.


    The other powerhouses also reacted and quickly united to remove the remaining alien beasts that were about to explode.


    Deep Mountain Hall.


    The high-level people who were sitting inside and watching were also startled by Ning Xi''s action.


    "It''s incredible, the talisman refined by Ning Xi can actually blow up that alien beast, amazing!"


    "I really want to see the talismans she refines, especially the one that can absorb the opponent''s ultimate move for her own use." The assessor has a seventh-rank talisman master, and he couldn''t help but be excited at this time.


    Such a talisman was so perfect, it was the first time he had seen it.


    "Although I don''t know how to make talismans, I really want to see that talisman."


    "When shees out, let her show it to us for a tour."


    "Don''t think about it, there are a lot of people who want to see her recently, but they are all rejected. She may not show us."


    "It''s a pity to have such ability, but don''t want to contribute to the country!" Someone suddenly said with a sour taste that was neither yin nor yang.

 Chapter 3466: dig a wall

    Chapter 3466: dig a wall


    As soon as he said these words, many people nced from the corner of their eyes.


    Did this fool forget that Foxy Dou is still sitting here?


    Sure enough, Dou Huaichen snorted coldly: "How can she contribute to the country? She is now teaching and educating people, and handing over all her skills to the students, isn''t that enough?"


    "If it were a scumbag like you, I''m afraid I would have been hiding long ago, or I would have taken it out for some benefit."


    It turned out that it was sofortable to call these self-righteous idiots trash, no wonder Ning Xi liked to use these words so much.


    If he gave the man a meaningful look, "If you keep babbling crookedly, I will tell her when Ningxies out. If you are killed, you are asking for it."


    "You!" The man was about to scold someone, but remembering that Dou Huaichen was already a monk in the Mahayana period and his strength was so strong, he could only bear it.


    Others don''t talk too much, this person is asking for insults.


    To tell the truth from conscience, if they were able to make such an awesome talisman, it would definitely not be made public. Ning Xi also devoted himself to teaching the students to make it, which is really open-minded.


    They could see that the techniques that the students refined just now were in the same vein as Ning Xi, indicating that she was teaching the techniques with all her heart.


    Of course, there are also many people who are more wary and jealous of Ning Xi. It is because she has grown up too fast, and there are more and more powerful people around her, making it more difficult to deal with.


    The eldest prince and the fifth prince were indignant. They thought they were more capable of heirs than Kayas. Why did Ning Xi want to stand on Kayas''s side while waiting for such a genius?


    Especially the fifth prince, who hated the second brother Kayas even more, why!


    The minister of the military turned his head to Dou Huaichen and said, "Ning Xi''s character and behavior are more suitable for serving in the military. How about letting her take a part-time job in the military?"


    Such a temperament is too much to his liking. What he wants on the battlefield is arrogance and arrogance. When that momentumes out, so does morale.


    Besides, Ning Xi''s formation, talisman and puppet skills are also very powerful. It would be a waste not to recruit such talents to the army.


    Before Dou Huaichen could speak, the Minister of Education sank his face, "You are trying to dig the corner of my Ministry of Education in front of me, are you out of bounds?"


    The Minister of Military Affairs said with a smile, "It''s not too far! Talents are in demand from all sides."


    "Don''t dream, it''s more suitable for teaching people than Ning Xi, who went to the military to fight and kill. Haven''t you seen that the students of the Fuyuan are so good? How many enemies can she kill alone? But if the students who have been taught enter the army, That''s an immeasurable potential," said the education minister.


    The military minister also knew that this guy would not let people go, so he could only say regretfully: "Okay, then all the people in the ss taught by Ningxi will join the military."


    "You old fellow thinks beautifully, and you want to dig all your talents by yourself. Our First Army will not agree." A loud voice appeared, and then Mr. Su appeared here.


    He was the first to walk out of the space, followed by the Marshal of the Second Army, Mr. Dou, the Marshal of the Third Army, Jiang Sn, and the Marshal of the Fourth Army, Mr. Long.


    "Yeah! The military wants to divide up all the talents, but we won''t agree."


    Mr. Long is themander-in-chief of the Fourth Army, stationed in Beizhou. He continued with a smile: "If these little guys want to join our Fourth Army, they are all talents of my Beizhou Military Academy."


    It would be great if Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could be dug into the Fourth Army together, but it is not realistic.

 Chapter 3467: so shameless

    Chapter 3467: so shameless


    As soon as the fourmanders arrived, many people immediately stood up and said hello.


    The Minister of the Military Department was a little speechless. Usually, these old guys are rarely seen. After finally seeing some talents who want to absorb them, they came out to grab people, a group of shameless old guys.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked at Mr. Su and said, "Old Su, you have made a breakthrough!"


    Mr. Su stayed in the middle stage of Mahayana for many years, and he didn''t see him for a long time. The breath of the old guy is already in thete stage of Mahayana.


    The most irritating thing is that he, the Minister of the Military Department, is only in the middle stage of Mahayana.


    The old man Su smiled happily: "You have a good eye, old man, I just broke through!"


    Mr. Dou looked at him meaningfully, "If Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had not visited you, you would still be the same now."


    He was also stuck in the middle stage of Mahayana for a long time, but he alwayscked a little understanding every time, so when he knew that Old Man Su had taken a step, he carefully inquired.


    It was found that the old guy started retreating after Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang visited him. The time couldn''t be so coincidental, it could only mean that the old guy got some good things from the two of them.


    Immediately, he red at his son, this prodigal thing, he and Ning Xi and the others were mixed with the benefits to advance to Mahayana, and he didn''t think about his father.


    Look at the old man Su, just relying on his two grandsons and Ning Xi to have a good rtionship, he took an extra step to get the opportunity.


    Dou Huaichen was stared at by his father, and he touched his nose speechlessly, when his skin was as thick as that of the Su brothers.


    "What? Old Su Duo''s step has something to do with Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang?" The military minister and others were all shocked, how is this possible? Luo Yinhuang is only in the fit stage!


    It is somewhat credible to say that the medicinal pill he refined can help the fusion stage advance to the Mahayana stage. After all, there was one person before, and now Dou Huaichen has been stuck for many years and suddenly advanced, and he must be inseparable from Luo Yinhuang.


    It can help the Mahayana period to go further, which is a little scary.


    Seeing everyone staring at him with a strange look, Mr. Su red at Mr. Dou angrily, "Old guy with a broken mouth."


    "To be honest, it does have something to do with the medicinal pills that Xiao Luo refined, but the point is that the old man and I have good understanding. This is how I took this step. You may not be able to make it." He told the truth, these are old foxes, hiding It''s no use.


    At that time, he had already taken a short step, so he had an epiphany after the effect of the medicine pill, and other people may not be useful.


    But his words shocked the monks in the Mahayana period again. It turns out that the promotion of the old guy is really rted to Luo Yinhuang, and that kid is really hidden!


    Each of them couldn''t help showing a fiery look. The medicinal pills refined by Luo Yinhuang before were useful for the fusion period. They paid attention to it a little but didn''t think about taking the initiative to go to the door to find it, but now it is different.


    After the secret realm assessment is over, it seems that they have to visit Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi.


    Everyone has also tacitly agreed to this point, and whoever asks for the medicine pill first will be considered as capable.


    "Elder Su, you still have foresight!" The Minister of Education said with some admiration.


    Mr. Su raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "Having your two grandsons, one recognizes Ningxi as the boss, and the other mixes it up, and now even you have been exposed, this is not prescient." A Mahayana who has a good rtionship with Mr. Su joked.


    However, Old Man Su raised his chest unintentionally, "Old man, I do have foresight."


    "My chubby eldest brother recognizes it well. I also recognized Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang as granddaughters and grandsons a few days ago."


    "But you don''t have to be jealous about this, after all, you can''t be envious, haha..." Heughed out loud.


    Isn''t it because Fatty recognized Ning Xi as the boss, and was it worth taking out to stab him? He felt that the boss recognized it well.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, scolding in their hearts, this guy is really shameless and shameless.


    Why don''t they have a smart, thick-skinned grandson...

 Chapter 3468: what has fallen to this point

    Chapter 3468: what has fallen to this point


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t know that a group of old guys were staring at them outside, and they were still collecting the spoils.


    The body of the alien beast in the fusion stage is full of treasures. The skin and bones can be used to refine tools, talismans, and puppet beasts. The blood essence can be used to arrange formations and alchemy.


    Ning Xi put away 80% of the corpses of the alien beasts, and said as a matter of course, "This is our trophy. You can share the rest for yourself."


    The deans present had ck lines, and she was really wee.


    However, this battle is really Luo Yinhuang''s great efforts, otherwise the cultivation of these alien beasts will skyrocket, and many students will surely die.


    "It should be, this is the trophy of Dean Ning and Master Luo Dan, and the remaining 20% should actually be taken by you."


    Bai Xing was really impressed with Ning Xi and the two. Fortunately, these two guys belonged to their school, otherwise they would definitely be angry. Now the deans of these other military academies have noses, eyes, and eyes.


    "..." The dean who was present had a ck line, and the old guy Bai Xing was even more shameless. They did a little bit of effort, okay?


    Ning Xi smiled and said modestly, "It doesn''t matter, I''m not a person who likes to eat alone, so I should leave some for you."


    Listening to her words, the deans present felt even more heartbroken. They felt that they were all eating leftovers. When did they fall to this point?


    However, although he was very heartbroken, the movements in his hands were not polite at all, and the remaining alien beasts were quickly dissected.


    Watching Ning Xi domineeringly collecting the spoils, the students of Beizhou Military Academy were all staring at each other, and Dean Ning was awesome.


    The students of other military academies couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration, and the girls were even more brilliant, and they wanted to call their husbands.


    Although Dean Ning''s husband Luo Yinhuang is also very handsome, cool and powerful, they still couldn''t help but want to call Dean Ning''s husband...


    After collecting the spoils, a dean suddenly remembered the business.


    He asked Luo Yinhuang kindly: "Mr. Luo, can I trouble you to ask you something?"


    Luo Yinhuang knew what he was going to ask, "Are you trying to ask me how I can tell if those are different?"


    "Mr. Luo is smart!" The dean nodded with a smile.


    Others also looked at Luo Yinhuang curiously. They also remembered what the alien beast book said before. Can he really judge it?


    Luo Yinhuang said with a light smile: "Although the alien beast has used the phantom grass to change its appearance and aura, its blood energy is different from that of us humans, and the difference in blood energy is naturally the abnormality."


    "Then how to judge the difference in blood and energy?" The deans asked humbly at this time.


    The spies who sneaked into the Principality were hard to guard against. They were very troubled. In previous semesters assessments, students in various schools would have fallen, and even a lot of talented students who had fallen were rtively outstanding. They were also distressed.


    If you can judge the difference in the first ce, then there will be no more sacrifices like this.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "It''s not easy to tell the specifics, but in general it''s a keen perception."


    The deans were a little disappointed, "So that''s what happened."


    It seems that only Luo Yinhuang has this kind of keen perception, otherwise even the monks in the Mahayana period would not be able to see who is the most subtle, indicating that this kind of blood is not easy to capture.

 Chapter 3469: He likes to speak with facts

    Chapter 3469: He likes to speak with facts


    Although Luo Yinhuang has dragon blood, he has always recognized his human body more, and he is not a beast, so he is still ready to contribute to mankind.


    He changed his words and said, "But I can try to refine a formation to identify the blood of alien beasts."


    "Then please give Teacher Luo a try. If you can really refine this kind of array, it will definitely be a great thing for the principality." Too reliable.


    What kind of array can identify the breath of alien beasts? Have not heard!


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "I''ll try to refine itter."


    He already has the construction framework of the array in his heart. In the past, he and his little bully have refined things that can identify the Zerg. This time, it will be improved, and it is considered to be more experienced.


    As for whether these people believe it or not, he likes to speak with facts.


    Besides, if it is refined, it will definitely not be passed on directly. What benefits or things should be exchanged for, it has to be exchanged.


    "Mr. Luo, let''s help you find what materials you need." Yun Yi also likes to study the battle method. He really wanted to see how the master made it, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Wen Baiyan and others also echoed, "Yeah! No matter what Teacher Luo ordered, we''ll look for it."


    The other students also joined in the fun. First, they wanted to see if Instructor Luo could actually make such a magical array te. Second, they also hoped to make it so that they would not have to worry about the ssmates they knew around them. You can stab yourself at any time.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Okay, there are still a lot of alien beasts lurking outside. If you encounter trouble when you go out, I''ll just go look for them."


    If she goes out, maybe she can lure a few alien beasts out to kill.


    Luo Yinhuang knew that Ning Xi was refining life-saving things such as teleportation talismans, so she was not too worried about her safety, "Okay, I''ll be here to guard."


    Ning Xi immediately exchanged nces at Su Haoyang, "Then I''m leaving!"


    She quickly left the spot and walked towards the depths of the woods.


    Su Haoyang immediately chased after the two cultivators, "It''s too dangerous for Dean Ning to go out alone, let''s go and protect!"


    Seeing the three of them follow, Bai Xing, Yun Yi and the others, who were originally worried about Ning Xi''s safety, put down their snacks a little.


    Little Turtle wasn''t around, so he didn''t have that much advantage in finding natural treasures, but after all, Ningxi and Little Turtle had a bond, so he could still feel some of the natural treasures.


    She knows exactly what materials her man needs, and she will soon find it.


    The three of Su Haoyang chased after them, "Ning Xi, are you really looking for materials?"


    "Otherwise? Your n is bullshit. It''s useless once other people change their ns." Ning Xi gave him an angry look.


    Su Hao smiled shyly, "I didn''t know that group of **** would suddenly change their ns."


    "Is there anything you can do next?" he asked as he approached.


    Ning Xi replied, "Let''s look for materials and see if we can lead them out to kill them."


    "But in fact, yourst n can be used. I always feel that they n again."


    She continued in a low voice: "While looking for materials, I can go to thest ce in your n to form a formation and lead them all there."


    "Why? Are they not stupid?" Su Haoyang asked.

 Chapter 3470: What are these two thorns trying to do?

    Chapter 3470: What are these two thorns trying to do?


    Ning Xi was not worried about this.


    "Don''t they want to kill me? My man will refine the array that can detect the identity of alien beasts, and stimte it again, so that they won''t fall into the trap themselves."


    Su Haoyang felt that what Ning Xi said was very reasonable. If he could implement hisst n, he would definitely be able to wipe out this group of bastards.


    "Then try, I believe in you!" Su Haoyang is really convinced of Ning Xi now, this woman can''t be viewed with ordinary people''s eyes.


    Maybe they can really seed, so that they can wipe out all the alien beasts that came in.


    Ning Xi smiled and patted Su Haoyang''s shoulder, "You are very discerning!"


    Su Haoyang smiled sullenly, "Of course!"


    The two of them smiled knowingly. The other two powerhouses in the fusion stage werepletely confused. What were they talking about?


    The high-level people in the hall could probably guess what they were saying from the mouths of the two, but they didn''t understand what the two''s n was.


    There is only one intuition. What big things are these two thorns trying to do, and I don''t know if it will affect the major military schools, or whether it will ruin the atmosphere of the students...


    The Minister of Education adjusted the big screen into two halves, one half continued to monitor the movements of the students, and the other half watched the movements of Ning Xi and Su Haoyang.


    Relying on intuition, Ning Xi found Luo Yinhuang''s materials for refining the array.


    There are monsters or monster nts guarding the material nearby. Without Ning Xi''s hands, the two monks in the fusion stage can solve it.


    In the middle of the journey, several alien beasts would appear from time to time to assassinate Ning Xi.


    But with Su Haoran and the three of them, plus Ning Xi''s oxcha''s talisman, they either killed or seriously injured the opponent.


    The alien beast was seriously injured and wanted to escape, but Ningxi would activate the talisman, trap it directly in ce, and wait for their fate to fall.


    The more Su Haoyang mixes with Ning Xi, the more he can realize that she has a lot of attacking methods, especially those talismans with various tricks, which are really powerful weapons for attacking cultivators at the fusion stage.


    He felt that even the seventh and eighth-rank talisman masters in the Talisman Guild did not have Ningxi Niu.


    "Ningxi, you have too many patterns for this talisman. How did you think about refining so many varieties?" Su Haoyang asked curiously.


    He can guarantee that the talisman refined by this woman will never be refined by those talisman masters in the Principality.


    Ning Xi shrugged and said very inly, "When I was bored, I suddenly thought of some functions, and then I went to study and refine it."


    "..." Su Haoyang twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** is your expression as simple as eating? Let the old guys outside see it, I don''t know if there will be chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    When Master Fu in the hall saw Ning Xi say this, he was really angry.


    It''s not because Ningxi is so easy to concoct various talismans, but because they are too stubborn, they are not even a junior.


    Ning Xi''s words and the talismans she refined gave them a head-scratcher with facts. Maybe they should study in many directions and try to develop some new talismans.


    The assessor of the Talisman Guild pped his mouth, "It''s a pity that Ning Xi didn''te to the Talisman Guild for such a peerless genius. After shees out, I still have to fight for it."


    "..." Dou Huaichen, the Minister of Education, and Mr. Su were speechless. All these old guys wanted to dig their feet!

 Chapter 3471: You should take care of it

    Chapter 3471: You should take care of it


    After Ning Xi and Su Haoyang gathered all the materials, they did not go back immediately, but went deeper.


    "What are they going to do? How did they go there." The Minister of Education in the hall frowned.


    The direction Ning Xi and the others were going was the only ce in the secret realm that they had not yet fully explored. The instruments showed that there was a lot of danger, and they also marked it as a forbidden area on the map they gave to the students.


    Dou Huaichen roughly guessed what Ning Xi was going to do, and frowned, "Ning Xi definitely doesn''t have any detailed information about that ce, it''s only possible that he was instigated by someone."


    Then his eyes turned towards the old man Su.


    The old man''s two grandsons are not good things, and they actually encourage Ning Xi to be famous or cause trouble all day long.


    There must be something or danger in that ce. That guy Su Haoyang is really not a worry.


    Others also looked at Old Man Su with disapproving eyes. Apart from Su Haoyang''s daring thorns, they were afraid that no one would want to go to that ce. You should really take care of it.


    Old Master Su said angrily, "Why are you looking at Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu didn''t know that stinky boy was so courageous."


    You must know that the stinky boy asked him to find information about that ce in order to fool Ning Xi that he didn''t know what to do. He would definitely not help go to the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Education to ask for it.


    "Old Su, you don''t know, but you still give him the information. This is too condoning grandson." The Minister of Education said speechlessly.


    The military minister couldn''t help but say, "Yeah! Lao Su, if they cane out smoothly, you should take care of this kid."


    Su Haoyang''s courage is really too fat. Even the areas in the Principality that have not been fully explored and marked as key dangers dare to encourage Ning Xi to go to them, but he just needs a bite.


    Mr. Su also felt that his kid might y a big game this time, so he coughed dryly: "Okay, okay, I''ll smoke when hees out."


    "Look, they''re in!" someone eximed.


    Then the high-level people present saw the four people walking into a cave.


    In the cave, some spar stones that can be used as lighting have been installed because of the previous detection, and some monitoring has also been installed.


    However, there was darkness in the depths, separated by a strange red light curtain, as if it was separated into two spaces.


    Neither the spar nor the monitor can be used beyond the light curtain.


    As soon as Ning Xi entered the cave, her heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. For some reason, she always felt that there was something in the depths of the cave that attracted her.


    This feeling directly pulled her soul, and the world behind the red light curtain seemed to have an indescribable bond with her soul.


    "Ningxi, don''t go over there, it''s very dangerous there." Seeing Ningxi''s eyes walking towards the depths with some hazy eyes, Su Haoyang hurriedly grabbed her.


    Ning Xi then stopped, turned around and asked, "What''s inside?"


    "I don''t know, but the information shows that it is very dangerous. All the cultivators in the integration period sent by the duchy to investigate have note out, and their soul cards have been broken."


    Su Haoyang said what he knew, "The Principality''s most powerful instrument detects that there is a space vortex in the depths of this hole. Either it leads to an unknown and dangerous ce, or it''s a space wormhole."


    "Space wormhole!" Ning Xi was stunned, "Does it mean that you can pass through this ce and lead to another star field?"


    "Almost, the principality of alien exploration has never stopped, but noplete wormhole has been found. This may be."


    Su Haoyang added, "Of course, it''s more likely to be a mysterious and dangerous ce. After all, the cultivators who entered the peak of integration not only didn''te out, but they shattered without even the news of their soul cards."


    Ning Xi looked at the light curtain thoughtfully, what exactly was pulling her soul? Wormholes leading to unknown stars?

 Chapter 3472: Will this be the way back to the upper realm?

    Chapter 3472: Will this be the way back to the upper realm?


    Ning Xi thought deeply, the trembling of his soul still existed.


    The wormhole, the unknown star field, immediately formed a line in her mind.


    Could this be the way back to the upper realm?


    She wasn''t sure, she was going to wait for her man toe over and feel it. If there was such a deep sense of soul entanglement, then this ce was probably the way back to the upper realm.


    Wormholes have the function of traversing far away stars or time and space. You can travel in wormholes and jump hundreds of millions of light-years.


    However, crossing the wormhole requires very, very high requirements for interster flying boats, otherwise the flying boats cannot withstand the strength of the jumping space, and will be torn apart together with people if they are not careful.


    Ning Xi touched the location of his dantian. The smart chip of the biscuits came along with the soul and was still inside, but it couldn''t be awakened now, so it should have required a higher cultivation level.


    As long as the biscuits are awakened and re-refined, then she and Xiaohuang Huanghuang can sit in the wandering star field to find their way home.


    Su Haoyang looked around and wanted to release his spiritual sense to prate into the light curtain, but he couldn''t reach it at all. He finally knew why the Principality had yet to detect the intelligence inside.


    You have to go in in person, but once you go in, you won''t be able to get out. After a dozen monks who were in the integration stage fell, the duchy had to give up.


    "Are you setting up the formation here?" Su Haoyang touched his chin and said, "Why don''t you introduce them into the cave and throw them all into the depths?"


    Ning Xiughed: "What a waste! Our goal is to get all their bodies."


    Su Haoyang patted himself, "Yeah! How could I forget this, you are still smart, haha..."


    Ning Xi took out many materials that he had collected along the way to refine the formation, and then set it up around the cave.


    About an hourter, Ning Xi stopped, "It''s done!"


    "Can you trap alien beasts in thete stage or peak of fusion?" Su Haoyang couldn''t feel the effect of the formation.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I can''t arrange this, mainly because the spiritual power is not enough, but I''ll just wait for my husband to bless it."


    Previously, it was possible to directly kill the alien beast in thete fusion stage with the talisman, mainly because the opponent was injured by Xiao Huanghuang before.


    Ning Xi''s skills are now ahead of the curve, but his spiritual energy can''t keep up for the time being.


    Su Haoyang didn''t bother, he smiled and said, "I will trouble Young Master Luoter, as long as I can trap them and kill them."


    After arranging the formation, the four of Ning Xi left the cave and returned to the temporary station.


    Luo Yinhuang still held the longbow condensed with spirit fire in his hand, and when he saw Ning Xi and the others came back, they took the initiative to greet them.


    Ning Xi handed him a space ring, "It''s all collected, you refine it and I''ll keep it."


    Then he sent a voice transmission to him, "By the way, I have refined a trapping formation that can be merged. I have just arranged a trapping formation in the cave in the only restricted area marked as the most dangerous in this secret realm."


    Then he said the reaction of his soul being pulled.


    Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised, "It can actually pull your soul, maybe it''s the wormhole you said that leads to the upper realm."


    "Let''s go over and seeter, I''ll refine the array te and fusion array first." He also felt a little fluctuating in his heart.


    The upper realm is also a big tie to him, his brother, uncle, etc. are all there.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi took the initiative to take the bow and arrow in Luo Yinhuang''s hand and protected him by his side.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately took out the materials she had collected and refined it.


    Seeing this, Su Haoyang also led someone to stand on the other side, in case there are alien beasts attacking.

 Chapter 3473: Can it succeed?

    Chapter 3473: Can it seed?


    In the hall, a group of high-level officials watched the movements in Luo Yinhuang''s hands.


    A seventh-rank examiner was fascinated and sighed at the same time: "It''s really a blue that is better than a blue, this Luo Yinhuang''s method of refining the array is very unique and special, he is afraid that he is already close to the seventh-rank array mage. ,sharp!"


    "What? If he enters thete stage of fusion, wouldn''t he be able to refine a seventh-grade formation?" Some people were surprised.


    "Yes, it is only a matter of time and spiritual power for him to enter the seventh rank. There is absolutely no problem with understanding. The talent and understanding of these two couples are really terrifying." The examiner said with some envy.


    The minister of the military is more concerned about the formation te made by Luo Yinhuang, "Can he really make a formation te to test the blood of alien beasts?"


    The examiner shook his head, "I can''t see this, his refining is very innovative, I have never seen it before, maybe there is some hope."


    "Since Luo Xiaozi is so confident, he can probably do it." Mr. Su knew a lot about Luo Yinhuang and Ningxi from his two grandsons. He felt that neither of them would be grandstanding.


    "Old man Su, are you so confident in him?" You Dacheng asked with a smile.


    They also hope that Luo Yinhuang can be refined, but they don''t have much hope in their hearts.


    Over the years, the high-quality magicians and high-tech experts in the four principalities have been trying to study this kind of identification test, but they have failed.


    Su Laozi smiled and said, "I still have this confidence, old man. Besides, if the refining fails, no one will lose, but if the refining is sessful, it will be the most outstanding contribution to the Principality."


    The Minister of the Army and others nodded, "If it can be refined, we will give him a credit."


    In the secret realm, other people have been staring at Luo Yinhuang, expecting nervousness and feeling hopeless, mixed with various emotions.


    About three hourster, Luo Yinhuang refined five arrays and a set of arrays.


    Putting away the array, he handed a formation te to Bai Xing.


    "President Bai, you try to inject spiritual power. There will be obvious fluctuations in the blood of everyone nearby. If there are different exceptions, it is a strange beast." He did not expose all the strange beasts before, but Waiting for the effect of the experimental array te now.


    Bai Xing took the array te with excitement. He had been watching Luo Yinhuang''s refining carefully before, and he felt that this thing was extraordinary, "Okay, I''ll be the first person to eat crabs!"


    After he finished speaking, he injected spiritual power into the array to activate it, shook it around, and then dozens of small white light spots appeared on the array.


    "Does this mean that there are normal people around me?" he asked Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "Yes, Dean Bai, you can take it and try it further."


    "Okay!" Bai Xing took the array te and moved not far away.


    It has always been shown as white dots, which disappointed many people who paid attention. Could it be that the refining failed?


    Suddenly, the array te fluctuated, and a small red light spot shed on the array te in front of Bai Xing.


    Bai Xing was stunned for a while. He judged the person in front of him ording to the small dots, pointed to one of the students and said, "He was transformed from an alien beast."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people around the student turned away from each other.


    The student looked shocked, then his mind moved, and he said angrily: "What kind of beast? I''m a student of the Second Military Academy! Dean Bai, don''t falsely use good people, there is something wrong with this magic circle."


    "Is there a problem? Then why hasn''t the blood of other people changed, but only yours?" Bai Xing snorted coldly.

 Chapter 3474: absolutely bad news

    Chapter 3474: absolutely bad news


    The student stood calmly, with a somewhat innocent look on his face.


    "It should be the misunderstanding of this magic disk. I am not a strange beast, you cane and check. But if I am not a strange beast, whoever checks it will bear the consequences." He said with a straight chest, It doesn''t look conscientious at all.


    Such a gesture made the people present not quite sure.


    Is it because the array is inurate, or is this a strange beast with extremely strong psychological qualities?


    They want to check, but there is only one way to judge at present, that is to kill the other party, so as to reveal the truth, otherwise there is no way to try it out.


    Everyone was caught in a dilemma. They killed people for inspection. If the alien beast was okay, they would kill it, but if the alien beast was really just a student, the trouble would be big.


    They can''t kill innocent people in order to test the uracy of the array!


    "I''ll bear the consequences!" Ning Xi raised the longbow in his hand and pulled it along. An orange arrow flew out and shot straight at the student.


    Before everyone could react, the arrow had already prated into the man''s chest.


    Ning Xi''s move made everyone including Bai Xing stunned. How could she act so quickly? What if I kill the wrong one?


    At this time, everyone had no intention to care about the various thoughts that came up, and stared at the student.


    Suddenly, I saw the other party clutching his chest and couldn''t help his face turn hideous, and then his body changed a little bit involuntarily, his cultivation level skyrocketed in an instant, and the aura of a strange beast was also revealed.


    The people present were startled again, "It turned out to be an alien beast!"


    "Teacher is mighty and domineering!" Wen Baiyan shouted in such a stunned and quiet atmosphere.


    Only their mentors have such courage, and when no one dared to check, they decisively took action.


    Yun Yi and others also shouted excitedly: "The instructor is mighty and domineering!"


    This is their mentor, who is resolute and domineering.


    The other students also shouted, "Dean Ning is mighty and domineering!"


    "Husband is mighty and domineering!" All the girls seemed to have been beaten with blood. Dean Ning was so handsome!


    The alien beast whose identity was revealed covered his wound with disbelief and anger on his face, "How is it possible? How can it be detected."


    For such a thing to be refined, it is definitely bad news for the five major alien beast countries.


    His eyes were stern, the breath on his body suddenly increased sharply, and then the whole person turned into a burning human-shaped fireball and flew towards Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    This is a kind of self-exploding secret technique of his family''s body energy. There was only one thought in his mind at this time, he must not let Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi escape the secret realm alive, otherwise the alien beastpanions lurking in the major principalities will suffer.


    It will also make all the secret chess and nsid out by their alien beast country all void.


    "Hurry up and stop him!" Dean responded and took the lead to stop him.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi must not fall because of this, otherwise it will be the biggest loss of the Principality.


    The other deans also reacted, even those who didn''t like Ning Xi very much before rushed over to stop them.


    In the face of right and wrong, they still chose to put aside their personal grievances.


    It''s just that the speed of this strange beast is too fast, and many deans and strong guards in the fusion stage have already rushed past Bai Xing''s block and rushed straight to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.

 Chapter 3475: Luo Yinhuangs strength

    Chapter 3475: Luo Yinhuang''s strength


    This alien beast was originally a cultivation base in thete stage of fusion. In addition, all the life and spiritual energy were burned. Bai Xing and others were directly knocked out and vomited blood. Some people even broke the spiritual tool in their hands.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also had some expectations about this, and everyone would struggle before the hammer died.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were indifferent, with a sense of a king looking down on the world, and he used spiritual power to activate the formation in the body.


    Then a golden light drilled out from his body, then collided with the flying human-shaped fireball, and turned into a cage to cover the opponent.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his arm, a pair of white and slender hands intertwined, and made several movements repeatedly, a maic voice overflowed from his lips, "Death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone saw that the cage transformed by the golden formation was shrinking a little bit, and the human-shaped fireball transformed by the beast was continuouslypressed and even divided.


    Seeing this, the beast''splexion changed greatly, and his remaining rationality made him directly choose to self-destruct.


    However, he found that his body waspletely uncontrolled, like a leak, and he could no longer umte energy and explode, "How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    He couldn''t believe it, and then his body felt pierced by countless sword qi, the breath of life fell a little bit in an instant, and finally roared before dying: "All alien beasts and races obey orders, Luo Yinhuang must be killed in the secret realm, I Unwilling to die!"


    After roaring these words, his body was directly annihted by the cage that had been suppressed to the extreme, and the whole person also dissipated in this world.


    At this moment, everyone present waspletely sluggish, how can the formation still y like this? Luo Yinhuang is too powerful and perverted!


    If there is no such golden cage, the alien beast will definitely be able to self-destruct sessfully, and the power may be able to shock the Mahayana monks, and the students here may also be affected in arge area.


    The formation that Luo Yinhuang stimted from his body was so miraculous that it directly suppressed the opponent''s self-destruction, and even annihted his life. It was unbelievable.


    Ning Xi broke the peace with a somewhat regretful tone, "I always think about self-destruction, and I wasted so much material in vain!"


    Everyone was pulled into reality and twitched the corners of their mouths. Is Ning Xi the point? The brain circuits of geniuses are different from theirs...


    Suddenly, more than thirty figures in the crowd fled in all directions without hesitation.


    Bai Xing immediately raised the array te in his hand, "These are all alien beasts."


    At this time, everyone also put their eyes on the array te, and found that there were more than 30 small red dots moving in the four directions, and they were shocked again.


    "This magic disk can really detect the different breaths of alien beasts, it''s amazing!"


    "This kind of array can be refined, and Teacher Luo is too awesome!"


    "As expected of Dean Ning''s husband, that''s 666!"


    The students couldn''t help but worship Luo Yinhuang in various ways, this is the genius in the formation, it''s amazing!


    A dean coughed dryly: "What should I do? Chase?"


    These alien beasts are smart, knowing that the array te really has the function of detecting their blood qi identity, and they ran away decisively at the first time.


    Each one fled in a different direction, and if they wanted to chase, they would have to dispatch the powerhouses who were almost in the fusion period.


    While the others were still hesitating, Ning Xi said, "There''s no need to chase now, there will always be a time to clean up all of them, so let''s focus on the safety of the students."


    "Yes, if we all scatter to chase now, it would be troublesome if the alien beasts who exposed their identities and hidden identities suddenly appeared and ughtered students." The deans of Beizhou Military Academy gradually unconsciously regarded Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang as the backbone. .


    Everyone also felt that it was reasonable, and they suppressed the urge to chase them one by one, and then stared at the array te in Bai Xing''s hands with burning eyes.

 Chapter 3476: good, very good!

    Chapter 3476: good, very good!


    Bai Xing''s hand holding the array te was trembling and excited, as if he was holding a treasure in the world.


    "Mr. Luo seeded, haha..." Then he raised his head andughed loudly.


    With this magic disk, they can distinguish the alien beasts lurking in the students, and there is no need for students to fall innocently because of this.


    This time, the n of the secret realm and alien beast country will all fall apart. Once the identity of the other party is exposed, it will be difficult to be a demon.


    The other deans were also excited, "It turned out to be a sess!"


    "Mr. Luo, you are really amazing!"


    "Genius, peerless genius!"


    "As soon as this magic diskes out, the alien beasts have to show their original shape to see how they can continue to be arrogant."


    "Victory will be ours!"


    Everyone looked at Luo Yinhuang with heat, as if looking at some kind of baby.


    He was still indifferent and indifferent, except for Ning Xi, he couldn''t influence him.


    Ning Xi had long known that his family''s Xiao Huanghuang would be sessful, so he walked over and took his arm with a smile, "Husband, you are awesome!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s brows and eyes are smiling, and his face is full of doting, "My wife is also great!"


    "..." The people who were still excited couldn''t wait to eat a mouthful of dog food, and the single dog wanted to cry.


    The deans of the formation courts of other schools directly surrounded Bai Xing, wanting to observe this formation te carefully one by one.


    In fact, they also want to study the formation that Luo Yinhuang inspired from the body, but they are not very familiar with him, so it is not good to ask for this kind of request.


    In the hall in the deep mountains outside.


    Looking at the scene on the big screen, most of the people present couldn''t help but get excited.


    The Minister of Education and the Minister of Military Affairs are particrly outstanding, "It''s really refined, and Luo Yinhuang actually refined it!"


    "Okay, that''s great!"


    No matter in school or in the military, there are always alien spies lurking around, often pulling their backs or breaking out some crises, causing them headaches and troubles.


    Now this problem has finally been solved by Luo Yinhuang. As long as this kind of array is vigorously promoted in the future, He Chou''s strange secrets lurking in the principality will not be able to find out.


    This is definitely a weapon that benefits the country and the people!


    Mr. Suughed loudly: "Okay, very good! I knew that Kid Luo would definitely be able to do it."


    He had some confidence in Luo Yinhuang before, but he was not very sure. After all, the four major duchies have not made breakthroughs in the study of simr things for so long. It is hard to say whether Luo Yinhuang can sessfully refine it in one go, if it takes more time It should be fine.


    Who would have thought that he was really refined once, and it really gave him a long face.


    The military minister thought for a while and said with a smile, "Lao Su, I have to ask you a favor here."


    Old Man Su raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to do, old boy?"


    "I just want you to help introduce Luo Yinhuang and his wifeter, how about that?" The people under the military minister also wanted to visit Ningxi because of the puppet beast and the array, but they were declined.


    At the end of this trip to the secret realm, if Luo Yinhuang and his wife cane back safely, there will definitely be a lot of peopleing to the door, not just them in the Principality of Gankang, he can be sure that the high-level officials of other principalities will also want to have a rtionship with the two touch.


    The two are monks who have risen from the lower realm, and their sense of belonging to the duchy may not be so strong, so they have to find a way to win over them, otherwise they will cry if they are dug up by other duchies.


    Old Master Su also guessed what the minister was thinking, "Okay, I''ll talk to the two little guys then, but if they don''t agree, you can''t force it."


    "Of course, I''m not that kind of person." Mr. Su agreed to let the Minister of the Army breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 3477: The Asylum of the Four Marshals

    Chapter 3477: The Asylum of the Four Marshals


    The Minister of Education also attaches great importance to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and the Ministry of Education also needs this kind of array that can test exotic beasts.


    But Mr. Su didn''t know him very well. After thinking about it, he gave Dou Huaichen a look, "Principal Dou, we also want to meet Ningxi and his wife. Do you think you can introduce one or two?"


    Dou Huaichen was a little helpless, "Okay, I''ll ask them when the timees."


    Those two guys are so troublesome, there is no way to avoid this situation.


    The other high-level executives in the room also wanted to meet Ning Xi, but they did not ask Master Su and Dou Huaichen for help in person, and were going to find a rtionship in private.


    There are also people with more than pure purposes.


    Jiang Sn, the Marshal of the Third Army, said, "Luo Yinhuang has helped me. If anyone wants to beat their husband and wife''s bad idea, they must ask me first."


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yinhuang that time, she would have been seriously injured, and most of her generals would have to sacrifice more. She has always kept this kindness in her heart.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that Luo Yinhuang''s formation talent would be so powerful. After the secret realm is over, she can move around more.


    Their Third Army also has different details. If there is such a thing, it will be able to be identified soon in the future.


    The executives present were stunned for a while, apparently not expecting that Marshal Jiang would suddenly stand up for Luo Yinhuang.


    But soon everyone remembered that they had heard that Luo Yinhuang had rescued Marshal Jiang, and it seemed that this was true.


    Old Man Su said with a smile: "I want to say this too. I will protect the two little guys from now on. If anyone doesn''t have eyes, don''t me the old man for being rude!"


    This female tyrannosaurus really stole what he was going to say first.


    Mr. Dou also smiled lightly and said, "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are my son''s no matter how you say it, and those who want to calcte them should be more careful."


    Regardless of the rtionship between Ning Xi and his son and grandson, or the value of the two of them, they are all worthy of the Dou family''s protection.


    The old man Longughed: "You three old people can betray your favor. How can I say that they are also on my territory. Is it possible that I will let people bully them?"


    Saying this, it also means that the marshals of the four major legions of the Principality are standing behind Ning Xi, which makes the faces of the eldest prince and the fifth prince a bit ugly.


    The four major legions have always been the targets they want to win over, but except for the Dou family who clearly supports Kayas, the other three legions have always remained neutral.


    Now Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are obviously on the Kayas boat. They are afraid that because of the two, the three legions will be biased in their future choices, which will be a big blow to them.


    The two of them and the forces on their side couldn''t help thinking at this moment, if Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi both fell in the secret realm, it would be better to save them from harm.


    As for the formation te, they are not too worried about this. After all, Luo Yinhuang has refined five, and as long as someone brings it out to the formation guild to study, they believe that there will be a day when it will be researched.


    In the secret realm, Luo Yinhuang felt everyone''s fiery eyes staring at him.


    Then, the remaining array tes were given to the representatives of the Imperial Capital Military Academy, Dongzhou Military Academy, Nanzhou Military Academy, and Xizhou Military Academy, each with one array te.


    "You hold the array te, and try again to see if the students still have other hidden beasts."


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Luo!" The four representative deans all said gratefully.

 Chapter 3478: not necessarily

    Chapter 3478: not necessarily


    There are not only four military academies in the imperial capital and three continents, but they all represent the presidents of the strongest military academies in the four regions.


    They took the array te and divided them into four directions to scan the students one by one for the final investigation.


    Suddenly, a red light spot appeared on a dean''s array te. This time he did not hesitate to shoot at the student, but he couldn''t help showing mercy.


    But the other party was beaten and vomited blood without revealing the aura of the beast, which made everyone stunned.


    "Dean, I''m not a strange beast, why do you want to attack me? This magic circle is not allowed at all." The student asked while vomiting blood.


    The others all looked at Luo Yinhuang. Could it be that the array was wrong?


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "Do you want to pretend?"


    Then a cluster of spiritual fire jumped out from his fingertips andnded directly on the student.


    "Ah!" The originally calm student screamed and jumped up in an instant, and the aura on his body immediately soared, revealing the aura of a strange beast.


    Other people''s spiritual power can''t force the beast to take the initiative to expose, but Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s spiritual fire can.


    "The array is right, these beasts want to fish in troubled waters!" Everyone reacted at this time.


    "Kill!" The three deans joined forces to kill the alien beast on the spot.


    Then, a few hidden alien beasts were tested by the array. At this time, after the two previous incidents, the dean and the powerhouses in the integration period no longer kept their hands, and forced the alien beasts to reveal their whereabouts. .


    After the students in the entire station checked it out, almost ten alien beasts were cleared out. Three of them escaped using their innate supernatural powers immediately, and seven were beheaded jointly.


    Such a result once again proves the uracy of the array disk, with 100% detection and judgment.


    "The alien beasts hidden among the students have finally been cleaned up, and we can rest assured." A dean sighed.


    Luo Yinhuang said, "Not necessarily!"


    "What does Teacher Luo mean?" The dean and the others were puzzled.


    Luo Yinhuang pointedly said: "The students have all been tested, but the dean''s tutor and the strong guards here have not been tested."


    "You mean that we also have different details? How is this possible?" said one person in disbelief.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at him with a smile but not a smile, "You''ll know if you check it, unless you don''t dare!"


    At this time, Bai Xing suddenly approached the speaker, and a small red dot suddenly appeared on the array te.


    "You turned out to be an alien beast." He was surprised.


    This person is a dean of Dongzhou Military Academy. He is usually very low-key, and his presence is not very high. He didn''t expect it to be a strange beast.


    The dean suddenly distorted his face, and without hesitation he tore the space behind him and ran away, and let out a cruel word, "Luo Yinhuang, this time you will die in the secret realm!"


    This alien beast is the peak of fit, and has a special talent for space, if he wants to run, it is difficult to catch.


    No one expected that even the dean''s position would be infiltrated in a different way. Bai Xing and others immediately picked up the array te and faced the dean and the strong guards to check.


    Soon another dean and two strong guards took the initiative to escape.


    Two of them were jointly killed by the deans present, and the other was seriously injured and fled.


    This time, everyone didn''t dare to be careless, and tested everyone present, until there were no red dots on the array te, and everyone waspletely relieved.

 Chapter 3479: These two thorns are so annoying

    Chapter 3479: These two thorns are so annoying


    Luo Yinhuang sat cross-legged and recovered his spiritual power for a while, then got up and looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi then said to Bai Xing and the others, "Let''s lure those alien beasts to appear and catch them all. You take good care of the students, and don''t leave no matter what happens."


    "Is this too dangerous?" Bai Xing and others did not agree. "As long as we stick to the secret realm and open, when the alien beasts go out, there will be strong people in the Mahayana period on our side."


    Ning Xi shook his head, "Now that they have targeted our husband and wife, they will definitely try their best to get rid of us. Staying here will only affect the students. It is better for us to take the initiative."


    The students of the major military academies couldn''t help but be moved when they heard her words. It has always been said that Instructor Ning of Beizhou Military Academy is the most considerate of the students, and wants to be friends more when getting along. Have to believe, and then envy.


    "President Ning, we''re not afraid, you don''t have to worry about hurting us."


    "Yes! We are not afraid!"


    "Teacher, you stay, we are not afraid." Wen Baiyan and others also spoke.


    Ning Xi raised his hand and said with a smile, "I know your intentions, but I still hope that your assessment can continue, otherwise it will be a waste of time."


    "Besides, there are still so many treasures here that can be used for refining and upgrading. It''s a waste of resources for you to stay here for more than ten days."


    "Don''t worry, we''re fine, you guys are here waiting for us toe back!" she said confidently and firmly.


    In addition to attracting those alien beasts, she and Xiao Huanghuang also wanted to explore what was in the depths of the cave.


    Ning Xi now has more authority, and although the students were worried, they did not stop him.


    Soon, Ning Xi and his wife and Su Haoyang left the station together and hurried towards the cave. Seeing useful materials along the way, Ning Xi politely put them away and prepared to refine them into talismanster. etc. to use.


    In the hall outside the secret hall, when a group of high-level officials saw that they were going to seduce the alien beast in person, they all showed their disapproval.


    "What are they doing? Don''t they know it''s more dangerous outside? Besides the dead, there are still sixty or seventy alien beasts alive."


    "It''s too impulsive and too dangerous, the minister tells them to go back." Someone shouted.


    The Minister of Education was very helpless, "I can''tmunicate with Ningxi and the others here."


    Then he looked at the military minister, "You should be able to get in touch with Su Haoyang, right?"


    The military minister took out amunication stone, "I''ll try it!"


    He activated themunication stone with his spiritual power and quickly connected with Su Haoyang.


    Su Haoyang picked up themunication stone and greeted, "Hello, Minister!"


    The minister said seriously: "I order you to go back!"


    "Minister, we are doing things for the benefit of the students, what are we going to do?" Su Haoyang was just as reckless when facing the military minister in the Mahayana period.


    The minister had a headache, "We won''t stop you if you want to kill me, but don''t encourage Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, Su Haoyang, you have to think about the whole principality, they can''t have an ident."


    Su Haoyang was a little speechless, "Why did I instigate it? It''s obvious that they want to do a big job themselves!"


    He can''t bear this pot!


    The minister said with a sullen face: "Don''t tell me about the mess. I order you to take Ningxi and the others back to the station to wait for the secret realm to open. Don''t act impulsively on your own."


    Su Haoyang doesn''t like to hear this, "We have thought about it carefully. After we have set up the formation, we will wait for the beasts toe over. This doesn''t mean taking off our pants to seduce and keep people from watching, how boring!"


    "Bastard, what are you talking about?" The minister was annoyed.


    Su Haoyang was speechless. He turned his mind and said to themunication stone, "Minister, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly?"


    "Hey! Hey, what''s wrong with thismunication stone? I can''t hear anything. What did the minister just say!" Then Su Haoyang pretended to shake themunication stone a few times, and then put it away.


    Ning Xi turned around, smiled at the monitor, raised his hand in a handsome gesture of goodbye, and then the group continued walking without stopping.


    "Damn!" The military minister was so angry that he directly smashed themunication stone on the ground. These two thorns were really a headache.

 Chapter 3480: Are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?

    Chapter 3480: Are you talking nonsense with your eyes open?


    The military minister thought for a while and picked up themunication stone, and continued to contact Su Haoyang, only to find that the other party would not answer.


    "Old man Su, your grandson is just a bastard." He couldn''t help but groaned at the old man Su.


    Old Master Su also had a headache, "It''s really a little bastard. After I leave the secret realm, I will definitely beat him."


    In the past, he always thought that Xiaopang was more worrying, but now he found out that neither of them is a fuel-efficientmp, and the eldest grandson is even more old-fashioned.


    The Minister of Education was also very speechless, "Really, even Ningxi has been damaged, what should I do now?"


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths. They didn''t think that Ning Xi was brought down by Su Haoyang, but should be more thorny than Su Haoyang. The minister was just talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    "How about you, Minister, send a voice transmission to the assessor and ask them to call Ning Xi back?" Someone suggested.


    "Yeah! You can also ask the assessor to stop it."


    Dou Huaichen said, "No need, they can make trouble if they want, and they won''t break the sky."


    "It''s easy to say that, but there are still sixty or seventy alien beasts lurking, and there are only a few of them? Can they resist no matter how powerful they are?" Someone objected.


    Now Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, in their eyes, are two treasures that are extremely important to the Principality, and they cannot be damaged in the slightest.


    Dou Huaichen said calmly, "Since they dare to do that, they must have full confidence. It''s useless for you to ask the assessor to do it."


    Then he murmured, "The Minister of the Army has been hung up on themunication."


    The military minister''s forehead was full of blue veins, "Shut up, I think Ning Xi learned from you, all of them are thorns."


    Dou Huaichen is really innocent this time, "She is a release of her nature, so I really don''t care about me! I am very stable in school."


    "Okay, stop arguing!" Ka Tianyi was really fed up with these guys, "If they are sure, let''s take a look first. If they can handle those alien beasts in one pot, they can also reduce the hidden dangers, otherwise who knows if they will not. What kind of moth is made, but we have lost our wife and lost our army here."


    Then he said to the Minister of Education: "Send a message to the assessment officers and wait for reinforcement orders at any time. Once they find that Ning Xi and the others can''t stand it, let them go to support."


    "Yes!" The Minister of Education immediately took out themunication stone and ordered.


    Ka Tianyi is a rtively prestigious elder of the royal family, and he is also the peak of thete Mahayana cultivation base. He is only one step away from the final transcendence of tribtion, and he is also the top powerhouse in the empire. His words are still very useful and deterrent. of.


    In the secret realm, Ningxi and the others sessfully arrived at the cave, and found a lot of traces of spiritual consciousness along the way, but they didn''t clean it up.


    Entering the cave, Ning Xi gently poked at the wall, and the turbulence of ayer of formation rippled.


    "You keep it up."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, took out the fusion formation that he had refined before and threw it at will, and the formation spontaneously flew to several important formation positions and took the initiative to integrate into it.


    "As long as the monks in the Mahayana period are not here, this formation can be trapped." After the fusion, he said.


    Su Haoyang smiled: "That''s great!"


    "But how are we going to lure those beasts over?" he asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "When we came here before, they used spiritual sense to follow. When I go out and shout again, I''m sure they will alle soon."


    "Shout?" Su Haoyang was puzzled.


    Ning Xi chuckled lightly, "Look at it."

 Chapter 3481: Ning Xi is going to do something big!

    Chapter 3481: Ning Xi is going to do something big!


    Ning Xi then walked out of the cave, then flew into the air and made a trumpet with his hands.


    With the blessing of spiritual power, her voice resounded through the entireke ind, and she kept echoing: "Don''t you want to kill us, alien beasts, don''t you want to kill us? Come here if you have a seed! Come and kill one of you."


    "Come on! Come on! Come on..."


    Her voice was a bit cold and stern, but also very arrogant and domineering.


    Ning Xi''s arrogant shouting had no psychological burden at all. Those alien beasts wanted to kill her first, so she was just fighting back.


    Everyone on theke ind heard this, and the deans all showed a bit of helplessness on their faces. Ning Xi''s thorn is going to make a big deal!


    The students'' eyes were full of light and excitement.


    "The mentor is mighty, and the mentor is the most handsome!" This time, before Wen Baiyan could shout, Yun Yi couldn''t help shouting it out.


    Even the normally steady he couldn''t help shouting, and the others couldn''t sit still!


    "President Ning is domineering and mighty! Dean Ning is the most handsome! Dean Ning is the coolest..."


    "Fuck them, kill those bastards!"


    Not only the students of Beizhou Military Academy, but also the students of other military academies roared.


    Looking at the students one by one, it was as if they had been beaten with blood, and the deans of each academy were helpless and scolded. These guys werepletely brainwashed, it was hopeless!


    In a hidden forest, a group of alien beasts also heard Ning Xi''s roar, and their faces turned ashen.


    "Too arrogant, that woman is simply too arrogant!"


    "Extremely arrogant, do you really think that with a talisman, we can be wiped out? Ridiculous!"


    "As long as we entangle Luo Yinhuang and prevent Ning Xi from throwing the talisman, we will win!"


    The three of Su Haoyang werepletely ignored by these alien beasts.


    "Hmph, since she dares to be so arrogant, let''s fulfill her and see if they die or we die."


    "Master, give me a word on how to act."


    One of the middle-aged men with pointed ears squinted, "Okay, it''s a good thing to stay away from those deans, otherwise we will be easily restrained."


    "Get ready, we are going to get rid of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi with one blow this time." They chose to enter the secret realm, and they had put their life and death aside.


    "As long as it seeds, the beast **** will resurrect me for this great contribution, let''s fight it!" He said in a high-spirited manner.


    "Fight!" The alien beasts showed fierceness and determination one by one.


    If they seed, they still have a chance of resurrection, and if they fail, they have nothing.


    "When I get there in a while, I will quickly restrain Luo Yinhuang and kill him. You can attack Ningxi as soon as possible. You must solve the battle in the shortest time, and don''t give other human races a chance toe to the rescue."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he looked at the twenty alien beasts of the Nascent Soul stage, "You don''t have to go there. After our operation begins, you will go to the human race station, and after the fusionse to reinforce Ningxi and the others, you will find them. It counts as many students as you have the chance to kill."


    "Yes!" Everyone felt that the n was appropriate.


    However, although the alien beasts decided to take the initiative, they were still more cautious. First, they lurked in the woods far outside the cave, preparing to wait until midnight before raiding.


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, she went back to the cave. She guessed that those strange beasts would note so quickly, so she and Luo Yinhuang studied the light curtain leading to the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 3482: Do you feel it?

    Chapter 3482: Do you feel it?


    After Luo Yinhuang entered the cave, his mind was also pulled, and his soul trembled slightly.


    Release the spiritual consciousness, but there seems to be something blocking it, and it is impossible to detect it.


    "How is it? Do you feel it?" Ning Xi transmitted a voice to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand, "I have a feeling, as if I sensed thew from the upper realm very slightly, but it is too far and too far away, and it is not too clear."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Then this may be the way we can go back to the upper realm."


    "Unfortunately, the spiritual sense cannot be probed, and the following gives me a feeling of extreme danger." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi nodded, "I feel the same way too, but it''s a pity not to investigate. I made a few war beasts and put them in to try."


    "Okay, we''d better take this opportunity to find out." Luo Yinhuang agreed.


    Ning Xi immediately took out the materials he had collected in the secret realm to refine, and said while refining, "The aura of thiske ind is very strong, but it doesn''t have that special feeling. Where are the materials for the sixth grade?"


    The guardian beasts here are not very strong, so it is no wonder that the principality regards it as a ce to test students.


    The environment and the number of genius treasures born here are really asymmetrical.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the depths of this cave." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Su Haoyang also said: "I have read the investigation information of the principality, and they also suspected that there are some big secrets in this cave, which is why thiske ind will grow so many treasures."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t find out what''s going on below." He sighed.


    Ning Xi finished refining a little man the size of a p, and ced a spirit stone to activate it instantly.


    Luo Yinhuang brought it over and engraved ayer of protective formation on the viin, and the two branded the spiritual sense on it, and then controlled the viin to get into the light curtain.


    The three of Su Haoyang were stunned when they saw this, "Ning Xi, can you make this puppet beast to investigate the situation inside?"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I don''t know yet! I just want to try it."


    "Hope it works!" Su Haoyang squatted outside the light curtain to guard.


    In the hall outside the deep mountain, the high-level officials couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Ningxi''s level of refining puppet beasts is really high!"


    "She is really a peerless genius in puppet art. Why didn''t we think of using this to investigate before?"


    "We are all locked in fixed thinking, and young people are smarter."


    "I don''t know if I can find any news."


    "It''s hard to say. I let many robots go down before, but all the signals are interrupted as soon as they enter, and the puppet beast may also be isted from spiritual consciousness."


    "Hopefully there''s some progress."


    In the secret cave, after Ning Xi put the puppet beast in, it was still refining new ones, and the functions were different. She always felt that it was not so easy to find out.


    Sure enough, the puppet beast lost contact not long after it entered.


    Ning Xi frowned, "The puppet beast seems to have fallen into a vortex, and then it can''t feel it anymore."


    "There must be something simr to a teleportation vortex in the depths of this cave, and then it can only go in but cannot go out, so none of the cultivators who have gone in to investigate havee out."


    Luo Yinhuang also felt it, "I feel that the vortex still has a strong space tearing ability, which is very dangerous."


    "Try again!" Ning Xi put several small war beasts in, Luo Yinhuang also engraved the formation on it.

 Chapter 3483: Finally got a clue to go home

    Chapter 3483: Finally got a clue to go home


    The beasts that entered in session soon lost contact, which meant that Ning Xi and the others were forcibly obstructed.


    Ning Xi carefully felt the changes brought by each war beast, and then continued to refine it but improved from the previous experience.


    After putting more than 20 pieces in session, Ningxi''s continuous improvement has also made the detection of spiritual consciousness deeper.


    Then finally one entered the vortex and withstood the strangtion of the crack in the space, the spiritual consciousness was still hidden in it, and finally fell smoothly into a strange space.


    This space is colorful,posed of countless colorful stones, each of which exudes a special energy, and then spreads out, drilling into the surrounding space, as if it is containing the earth.


    As soon as the puppet beast fell into the colorful space, it was attacked by the energy here, and was instantly smashed into powder.


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s spiritual consciousness was also cut off.


    "It turns out that there are such peculiar stones below that support thend of thiske and ind. No wonder so many treasures of heaven and earth can grow."


    Hearing this, Su Haoyang immediately leaned over and asked, "Can you see below?"


    "I can see a little, but the peculiar space energy tearing energy below is very strong, I will try again."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he continued to improve the beast, and this time he also added a reflection formation.


    Putting the war beast in, she also had an extra mirror in her hand, and injected spiritual consciousness to instantly connect with the war beast.


    Immediately in the mirror, the walking process of the war beast appeared. It walked straight through the darkness, and then fell into a vortex. After being torn by the crack in the space, some shells were damaged, and it soon fell into the colorful space.


    The war beast this time is an ant, and its shape is very small and the fluctuation is small, and the energy attack suffered is also smaller than before, so itsts a little longer.


    He walked towards the depths of the colorful space for a while, but was soon torn apart and annihted.


    Ning Xi continued to refine and release the war beasts, and each time the improved war beasts could go a little longer.


    She knew that there were surveince cameras in the cave, and people outside could see their every move, so she deliberately reported the situation observed by the war beasts on the mirror, so that the three of Su Haoyang and the people outside could see you through the mirror card. arrive.


    In this way, people outside will not have to stare at themter, or wonder if they are telling the truth or not.


    More than 30 improved war beasts of various forms were put in one after another. Finally, a miniature mosquito evaded the energy attack of the colorful space with its flexible andpact body and flew straight to the end of the colorful space. .


    At the end was another whirlpool, and the mosquitoes flew into the whirlpool under Ning Xi''s control.


    Then the scene on the mirror disappeared in an instant, and she could only continue to improve. Luo Yinhuang also adjusted the formation protection ording to the induction of spiritual sense.


    About twenty more were put in one after another. This time, the improved mosquitoes finally blocked the energy squeeze and tear of the vortex and got out.


    Then I saw an iparably dazzling universe, surrounded by a boundless expanse, and I could sees in very distant ces.


    There is a small wormhole squirming in the most central space.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were a little excited when they saw the wormhole, and they controlled the mosquito to fly directly into the wormhole.


    It''s just that the mosquitoes turned into ashes in an instant, and they couldn''t stand the jump in space at all.


    The power of the wormhole was too strong, and the mirror in Ning Xi''s hand shattered inch by inch, but there was a smile in her eyes.


    "It turns out that the real ce below this cave is the universe, and there is a wormhole leading to an unknown star field."


    Their spiritual consciousness is close to the wormhole, and they clearly feel a familiarw of heaven and earth, but they can also judge that the distance is not too far, and they must jump at least one space point before they can go out and find the way back to the upper realm.


    But this is definitely good news for them, and finally there is a clue to go home.

 Chapter 3484: shocking result

    Chapter 3484: shocking result


    Su Haoyang was alsopletely shocked, and didn''t recover until the mirror in Ning Xi''s hand shattered.


    "What a magical ce. It turns out that there are wormholes in outer space, and I don''t know where they lead."


    The outer space they are exploring now is obviously different from what they have just seen. He feels that there may be life forms or resources useful to monks on those distants.


    "Don''t think too much, just that colorful space has the energy to tear apart the cultivators of the fusion stage in an instant. It is estimated that the cultivators of the Mahayana stage will be seriously injured or fall when they enter. We want to investigate and there is no drama for the time being!" Ning Xi saw Su Haoyang looking like he was about to move. , patted his shoulder and said.


    Su Haoyang calmed down after being poured a basin of cold water. He licked his mouth, "I''ll be able to investigate one day!"


    "I''m very interested in the star field and what''s on the other side of the wormhole at that location!" He has always been an adventurous person.


    Ning Xi chuckled, "When it''s strong enough not to be torn apart by the colorful space, let''se again."


    She and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other. They muste. If they want to go home, this is the only way they can find.


    "It seems that we have to continue to improve our cultivation as soon as possible. I feel that traveling through that wormhole is probably not enough for Mahayana cultivation." Ning Xi transmitted a voice to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I also feel it. It is estimated that we have to be promoted to the Transcending Tribtion Divine Transformation stage here to safely and smoothly pass through the wormhole, and entering the colorful space should be enough to reach the Mahayana stage with our strength."


    He paused and said: "The colorful stones in the colorful space have a spatial attribute, and the texture is very hard, and there is no damage to the space cracks."


    "When we advance to Mahayana, we cane and get some of this stone to build the body for the biscuits, so that it should be able to resist the squeezing of the jumping energy of the shuttle wormhole."


    They are also not worried about the tribtion period powerhouses of the duchying over. It is not easy to take away the space stone inside. They arepletely integrated.


    Ning Xi rubbed against his arm, the smile in his eyes deepened, "We can always think of going together."


    "It''s easy to understand." Luo Yinhuang lowered his head and kissed Ning Xi''s forehead.


    The two people''s actions full of love made Su Haoyang, who suddenly ate another mouthful of dog food, silently turned his head away.


    These two guys really want to show affection all the time, spread dog food, bully him as a single dog, hate...


    However, he couldn''t help but feel full of envy in his heart, and hoped that he could find such a loving girlfriend in the future.


    After exploring the inside, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s spiritual consciousness and spiritual power were consumed a lot. The two quickly took out the array to purify and supplement, and Su Haoyang just squeezed to the side.


    The two cultivators in the fusion stage were not as thick-skinned as him. Seeing the three of them madly absorb pure spiritual power, they felt heartbroken, so they took the initiative to go out and guard.


    In the hall deep in the mountains, all the people present could clearly see the feedback from Ning Xi''s mirror.


    "It turns out that the peculiar space below can instantly shred the monks in the fusion stage. It is no wonder that the people who went down before have note back, and those robots are not strong enough."


    "I didn''t expect that there is a magical outer space outside the end of the colorful space, and there are legendary wormholes. It would be great if they could be detected."


    "Come on, I didn''t hear the two of Ning Xi say that they can fall in the Mahayana period. It is estimated that the ancestors of the tribtion period can hope to investigate."


    "I will report this matter to the ancestors as soon as possible." Ka Tianyi said.


    This result also shocked him. Things about outer space and wormholes must be known to the ancestors of the royal family during the tribtion period, and then see if they can detect one or two.

 Chapter 3485: I cant hold it anymore

    Chapter 3485: I can''t hold it anymore


    The entire principality is known to only three ancestors of the tribtion period, and the one from the royal family is said to be the most powerful.


    No one refuted Ka Tianyi''s words, and even took it for granted.


    If it is possible to detect useful aliens, it will be a great blessing for the entire human race.


    Ka Tianyi continued with a smile: "The Ministry of Education has to give Ningxi a credit. If it wasn''t for this girl, we wouldn''t know the situation inside."


    "Indeed, who would have thought that this girl''s puppet beast could report such far-reaching news." The Minister of Education had a smile on his face.


    As the education system, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang made contributions one after another, which really gave him a long face.


    An assessment officer from the Puppet Art Guild''s eyes lit up, "Ning Xi''s talent is too talented. If you don''t join our guild, it would be a waste of time."


    "The most powerful thing about her is herprehension and improvement. Before, the puppet beasts were put in to try and improve, and finally the news of the wormhole could be sessfully detected. The talent is so good and persistent, good seedling, really good seedling Ah!" He couldn''t help but praise again and again.


    Others also discovered that Ning Xi had put nearly a hundred puppet beasts in one after another, and only then did they find out what was going on inside.


    If it were reced by other puppet beasts, it would be great to refine dozens of them and put them in. It is estimated that they would not think about improving again and again, but Ningxi did it.


    "Her soul power, spiritual power, and spiritual consciousness are also very deep, and even after refining so many puppet beasts in a row, they seem to be able to handle it with ease. Not only is her talent unparalleled, but her potential is also unparalleled!" Another assessor also Can''t help but sigh.


    The person who spoke first turned to look at Dou Huaichen and said, "Principal Dou, Ning Xi''s talent in puppet art is too powerful. It''s a pity not to study it further. You should not dy her talent."


    Dou Huaichen has a ck line, and all the old things want to dig his corners, they are all shameless.


    "Why are we wasting her talent? Her puppet beast talent is so powerful that it can be passed on to our students. This way, it can also strengthen the team of puppet masters in the duchy. I think this is the best way to y her role." Dou Huaichen held her chest out. mouth said.


    If you let these old guys dig his corners, let him mess around in the future.


    "Actually, there is no conflict between teaching students and entering the guild. Our guild will definitely invite Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to join in." said the assessment officer who was good at formation.


    "I think the two of them are more suitable for the military department. It is a pity that such talents don''t go to open up new territories." The minister of the military department couldn''t help but say.


    Ka Tianyi smiled at Dou Huaichen and said, "As long as the two little guys don''t fall, they will achieve extraordinary things in the future. When they leave the secret realm, I want to meet them."


    Dou Huaichen was very speechless, why did these shameless old mene to him, "It depends on their wishes, I''m just the principal, and I can''t be their master."


    "It makes us more sincere through your introduction, doesn''t it?" Ka Tianyi said with a meaningful smile.


    Dou Huaichen scolded the old fox secretly, "Okay, I rmend it, I will rmend it to you, is it done?"


    Ning Xi, these two guys caused trouble as soon as they were released. They were so troublesome that he felt that he was really going to be unable to hold on to his promotion to Mahayana...


    "Haha, it''s still Principal Dou that''s refreshing!" The military minister immediately answered.


    The other Mahayana people present also agreed, and they also hoped to see Ning Xi and the two of them as soon as the secret realm ended.

 Chapter 3486: I cant keep you

    Chapter 3486: I can''t keep you


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuangpletely attracted the attention of the Mahayana monks present, and they even showed goodwill one by one.


    It also made the faces of the eldest prince and the fifth prince even more ugly, and they kept cursing in their hearts hoping that the two would be killed by alien beasts in the secret realm. Once Ning Xi and the others came out, the situation would be very unfavorable for them.


    The two even had some regrets in their hearts. When Ning Xi first refined the Healing Hemostatic Talisman in the Seven Star Pavilion, why didn''t they pay attention to one or two, and then went to contact and make friends in person, so that they would not have to use cheap cards.


    It''s a pity that it''s toote to regret it. Now that the two of them have made so many things that the high-level powerhouses of the Principality pay attention to, they are also a lot afraid of starting. Just do it.


    In the secret realm, it is very quiet in the cave at night.


    Luo Yinhuang suddenly opened his eyes, "They are here!"


    Ning Xi and Su Haoyang also opened their eyes one after another. Their cultivation level is not as high as that of Luo Yinhuang, so their perception will be slower.


    "Come on, let''s kill one!" Su Haoyang took out his spiritual weapon, his eyes full of fighting intent.


    Soon, a fight broke out outside, and the two cultivators who were guarding the door of the fusion stage were directly knocked into the air, and they were seriously injured in an instant.


    No way, dozens of alien beasts attacked at the same time, they also responded quickly, and wore the defensive talisman given by Ning Xi, otherwise they would definitely be bombed to death as soon as they met.


    The two flew in and Su Haoyang immediately caught them. He couldn''t help but be thankful that the two of them didn''t die, otherwise the First Army would lose two yuan.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang took out a bottle of medicinal pill and threw it to Su Haoyang, "Let them take it to repair."


    Su Haoyang immediately poured out the medicine pill and fed it to the two of them.


    After taking the medicine pill, the two people''s originally pale faces turned a little better.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with pointed ears walked in with a group of alien beasts transformed into human shapes.


    Alien beasts living in the imperial capital of Alien Beast Kingdom are all transformed into human shapes, but they all have their own characteristics to distinguish them from humans, such as long rhino horns, furry or pointed ears, etc.


    "Ning Xi, aren''t you going to kill us? Here we are!" The middle-aged man looked at Ning Xi with cold eyes, as if he was looking at the dead.


    If it were reced by other cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage, he would have been frozen by the gaze of the alien beast, but Ning Xi possessed a powerful soul force, but he would not be affected.


    She said with a wanton smile: "You all take the initiative to die, you did a good job!"


    "Arrogant, I don''t know who is dead for a while." A strange beast at the peak of fit snorted coldly.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with some pity, "If this is outside, the value of both of you is very great, and we are reluctant to kill, but we can''t keep you in the secret realm."


    If they don''t kill them, they will be beheaded by the Mahayana members of the Qianbang Principality after they go out, so it''s a pity, otherwise it would be of great value to bring the two back to the country, allowing them to refine all kinds of talismans and pills. Medicines are used by them.


    Ning Xi sneered: "I just said that I was arrogant, I think you are not bad!"


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and moved, "It''s useless to talk too much, now I''ll give you two choices, either cut it on your own, or we''ll cut it for you."


    Ning Xi pouted, "You think too much, we don''t bother, we will only let you choose one!"


    Then a spiritual force suddenly fell on the wall of the cave, and the formation she had arranged before was instantly activated.

 Chapter 3487: What a bull!

    Chapter 3487: What a bull!


    The entire cave has ayer of energy that fluctuates wildly, and then a cage extends straight from all around to lock up all the alien beasts.


    Feeling shrouded in the formation, those alien beasts immediately widened their eyes, "This is a trap."


    Ning Xiughed: "You alien beasts are really simple-minded and well-developed. If you don''t set up a formation, we are stupid and only five people are waiting to deal with your dozens of alien beasts!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a spiritual tool and began to st at the formation mask.


    But it was useless, the formation shook without the slightest damage.


    His attack stopped, and the fluctuation of the formation also disappeared.


    "How is this possible." He frowned as he looked at the formation. He felt that this formation was almost rank seven. How could Ning Xi be able to arrange it?


    Immediately reacted quickly, he looked at Luo Yinhuang, "This is what you guys set up together."


    "It''s a bit smarter this time!" Ning Xi raised her hand, and an orange bow and arrow condensed by spirit fire appeared in her hand.


    Orange arrows, which were also condensed by spirit fire, appeared on the bow and arrows, "Destroy some of you first."


    After talking about the violent excitation of the arrows, Ning Xi threw a few talismans near the dozen or so alien beasts in the early stage of fusion, and the power of the arrows directly prated the talismans and flew into the formation.


    "Boom! Ah!" The sound of the explosion of the talisman was apanied by a scream.


    It was just a st, and all the alien beasts in the initial stage of fusion in the formation fell.


    "Damn it!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but beat the hammer formation with his hands and was furious.


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Yinhuang also had more cyan attacks in his hands. More than a dozen arrows were fired in session, shooting towards the alien beasts in the middle stage of the fusion.


    The middle-aged man shrank his pupils when he saw this, and immediately used the power of attacking to block the arrows for the alien beast behind him.


    Who knew that Ning Xi threw another talisman, whichnded directly on his attack. The talisman instantly absorbed it, and then fought back.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect to be hit by his own moves, and he was knocked back a few steps when heunched his defense.


    And Luo Yinhuang''s arrows also found an opportunity to pass through him one by one, shooting and killing more than a dozen alien beasts in the middle of the fusion.


    Su Haoyang saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang arrogant and swallowed, "What a bull!"


    The other two integrated monks were much better after taking Luo Yinhuang''s medicinal pills, and they stood up one after another, "The two of them are very strong!"


    In order to do their best, the three of them also attacked the alien beasts in the formation. Although the effect was not as good as that of the two of them, it was much better than nothing.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang joined forces. In addition to the rocket arrows and talismans, they also threw the highly aggressive array ball into it, and also put the puppet beast that had been refined before and exploded.


    "Boom boom boom!" Various sting sounds and screams sounded one after another in the formation, making one''s scalp tingle.


    The high-level people in the hall were stunned when they saw this. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s gamey was really hard to describe, and it could even be said that they were using money to kill alien beasts...


    Who the **** has so many rank six talismans, array **** and puppet beasts to activate or self-destruct!


    The sixth-grade talismans and other expensive ones are going to die, but they are not so rich.


    But the two of them just throw it away like they don''t want money, it''s as simple as eating and drinking, they are really envious!


    Dou Huaichen couldn''t help but said, "It''s really two big dogs!"

 Chapter 3488: not good

    Chapter 3488: not good


    Most of the war beasts trapped by the formation were quickly wiped out, leaving only a dozen or so in thete stage and peak.


    They also tried to fight back against Ning Xi and the others, but all the attacks were absorbed by the formation, and it was the first time such a suffocating battle.


    The talents of alien beasts are basically fighting, and only a very small number of races have the innate ability of magic, so there are very few magicians in various beast countries.


    In addition, the disy of their hidden military academy spells is only ordinary, which also makes these alien beastspletely underestimate the power of the array.


    When the leading middle-aged man saw that there were fewer and fewerpanions in the team, his eyes were full of gloom and confusion.


    At this time, Ning Xi had already put away his longbow, and he kept throwing talismans together with Luo Yinhuang''s blue arrows into the formation, continuing to bombard the living alien beasts.


    Several other beasts were seriously injured and killed.


    "Master, if we continue like this, we will be finished!" The alien beast who had transformed into a dean of Nanzhou at the beginning roared unwillingly.


    If it weren''t for the formation te refined by Luo Yinhuang, he wouldn''t have toe here to fight with him at all.


    The most important thing is that after fighting for such a long time, the five people on the other side did not have much damage, but the alien beasts on their side were killed and injured countless times, and they would be wiped out soon, which made him unwilling!


    The leading middle-aged man closed his eyes, and when he opened it, he showed firmness. Then he shredded the clothes on his body, and his body swelled a little bit, and soon turned into a pure red with exquisite and gorgeous fur. It''s a fox''s beast.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "This fur is good for my son''s waistcoat."


    "Presumptuous, ignorant human beings, now I will make you pay for what you did before!" He raised his head and roared, and then an obsidian-like diamond-shaped gem appeared on his forehead.


    In the hall, Ka Tianyi, who was sitting indifferently, changed his face instantly, "No, this guy is actually a Mahayana practitioner."


    "Isn''t the Mahayana cultivator not allowed to enter the secret realm?" Dou Huaichen couldn''t help asking, worried about the safety of Ningxi and the others.


    Ka Tianyi replied: "It stands to reason that you can''t enter, otherwise you will be repelled by the natural energy in the secret realm, but this guy used a secret technique to suppress the cultivation base at the peak of integration, and his breath waspletely restrained in the secret realm. didn''t feel it."


    "This is the innate supernatural power possessed by the royal family of Hans Foreign Beast Kingdom, but he will also be killed by bacsh after using it. This guy is determined to die." He frowned tightly together.


    "Then what should I do? If he is a Mahayana monk, there is no way for the guards to rescue him in the past!" The Minister of Education and others were anxious.


    Ka Tianyi thought for a while and said, "Quickly send a message to Su Haoyang and let them lure this strange beast into the colorful space."


    The military minister immediately picked up themunication stone to connect with Su Haoyang. This time, the other party was the first to connect, and the encryption was used, so only he could hear it.


    The minister didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ryed Ka Tianyi''s instructions. Su Haoyang hung up themunication stone with a solemn expression, and then sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had a bad feeling when they saw the diamond-shaped stone on each other''s foreheads, and they also confirmed this feeling when they heard Su Haoyang''s voice transmission.


    The alien beast also raised its ws at this time, and directly plucked off the stone on his forehead, and then a force acted on him, and the breath of the cultivation base continued to skyrocket in an instant, and it passed the peak of fit and became Mahayana.

 Chapter 3489: well done

    Chapter 3489: well done


    The few alien beasts that had already begun to gradually despair were stunned, and surprises erupted in their eyes.


    "It turns out that the person in charge is the royal family, or the Mahayana powerhouse, that''s great!"


    "Haha... Now, looking at how arrogant Ning Xi and the others are, this mission can finally bepleted!"


    "Kill them, kill them in charge!" The alien beasts shouted with ghastly faces.


    The eyes of the fox beasts were cold and stern, "Don''t worry, today is their death!"


    Damn Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, theypletely forced out his trump card. Originally, he didn''t need to die, as long as he could recover his true cultivation in a natural way after going out, he could escape.


    But now in order to kill the two of them, he can only continue to use the secret technique to unlock the cultivation base, and he will also be killed by bacsh. Damn!


    The level of the trapped formation was still a little short, and the monk in the Mahayana period could not be trapped. He raised his ws and mmed frantically, and the formation showed a slight crack, and it looked like it would be broken soon.


    Su Haoyang and others'' faces changed greatly.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, "You guys go, we will hold him back."


    No matter what, the two of Ning Xi couldn''t die. As soldiers, they had the duty to protect them, and they would die properly.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Haoyang would take the initiative to dedicate himself to buy time for them.


    "No, unnecessary sacrifices are meaningless."


    Luo Yinhuang continued, "He left it to me to deal with, and you will take care of the remaining alien beasts!"


    He is the strongest here. He has actually touched the bottleneck in the mid-term integration, and he may be able to break it in the first battle.


    Once it breaks into the middle stage of the fusion, the space talent supernatural power will be strengthened, and the alien beasts in the early stage of Mahayana will not necessarily fall below.


    He has the strongest dragon bloodline, and is a peerless genius in cultivation talent strength and array spells, and it is appropriate to challenge him.


    Ning Xi was also aware of his own Xiao Huanghuang''s strength and potential, and shook his hand, "Be careful!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, "Don''t worry!"


    "Kacha!" The formation waspletely torn apart by the fox''s ws. As soon as he came out, he stared at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with red eyes, as if he wanted to tear them apart.


    "Die!" He rushed towards Ning Xi without hesitation, preparing to see her kill him first.


    Luo Yinhuang turned into a shadow to block in front of Ning Xi, and then went straight to the fox beast, and used a skill to pull it back into the light curtain behind him.


    Ning Xi took out a stack of talismans without hesitation and threw them at the beasts who were still proud, "Die!"


    "Ah!" The talisman exploded and screams came.


    The remaining few alien beasts were all at the peak of fit, and although they were injured by the talisman, they did not die.


    The two people beside Su Haoyang immediately went up to fight, and Su Haoyang also found a way to attack in troubled waters.


    Suddenly thinking of one thing, he immediately activated the pendant hanging around his neck and brought out the two beautiful puppet beasts.


    The two beauties raised their hands without hesitation to release the trapped formation, enveloping several alien beasts.


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers and said to Su Hao, "Good job!"


    The materials for the sixth-grade formation technique he found earlier were all used up, so it was time for Su Haoyang to inspire the puppet beast.


    A few alien beasts were trapped, and the sullen and ferocious colors in their eyes, they really hated this **** trapped formation.


    However, I also deeply felt that this formation was much weaker than the previous one. They looked at each other and attacked with tacit ws, trying to break open with brute force.

 Chapter 3490: This woman is getting bigger and bigger

    Chapter 3490: This woman is getting bigger and bigger


    Ning Xi would not give them a chance to fight back.


    He took out a stack of talismans and gave them directly to the two cultivators who fit together. "You guys are inspired to throw them out, remember to use spiritual power to inject blessings before throwing them."


    The two of them took the talisman without hesitation, and as Ning Xi said, they used ten percent of the spiritual power to activate it and threw it out.


    "Boom boom boom!" A few loud noises fell, and all the alien beasts inside were bombed to death.


    This is a new type of talisman refined by Ningxi, which can be activated with spiritual power. The higher the cultivation base, the greater the explosion power.


    Lu Yan and Zhu Tie were both cultivators in thete stage of fusion, and the talisman energy they inspired was very strong, and it was more than enough to blow up a few peak fusion beasts that had been injured before.


    When the energy of the explosion of the talisman dissipated, Su Haoyang looked at the corpse of a dead beast lying in the trapped formation, and eximed, "Damn, this is too perverted!"


    In fact, Lu Yan and the two did not expect such an oue, so they couldn''t help but smile and said, "I didn''t expect that we would also experience such a luxurious feeling of a local tyrant who lost his talisman."


    Not to mention blowing up alien beasts stronger than your own cultivation base with a talisman, it''s really not cool!


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "Small idea, it''s just to blow up the peak fusion beast!"


    "..." The three of them twitched the corners of their mouths, this woman is really getting more and more swollen, but they like it!


    "Damn it, this little fat puppet seems to be crippled by me!" Su Haoyang then noticed that under the attack of several alien beasts, the trapped formation of the two beautiful puppet beasts shattered, and the two puppets remained motionless. damaged.


    Ning Xi said nonchntly, "You can go out and get some 6th-grade materialster. I''ll just re-sacrifice it once, and it can be even more powerful!"


    "Okay!" Su Haoyang''s eyes lit up, "By the way, help me make one too."


    This puppet beast is great, but unfortunately, his taste is not that strong, and he is not interested in this kind of beauty.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, when the timees, you can get the materials and tell me what you want, and I''ll help you refine them."


    Just now, Su Haoyang''s performance was very good. Even though he was only at the Nascent Soul stage, he didn''t give up at all. At the critical moment, the image quality of a soldier and tough guy was shown, which Ning Xi admired very much.


    After she finished speaking, she looked straight at the light curtain, it was dark inside, and there was not even a trace of battle fluctuations.


    But Ningxi knew that his man was fighting fiercely with the other party. After they used the double cultivation method between them, the sense of proximity was very deep.


    This light curtain not only has the function of isting spiritual detection, but also isting breath or battle fluctuations.


    Su Haoyang also immediately restrained his previous excitement, and looked at the light curtain with some worry, "I don''t know what happened to Luo Shao''s situation."


    Ning Xi said firmly, "He will definitely win!"


    Su Haoyang and the three of them didn''t have a clue in their hearts, but the other party was only a royal family with great strength.


    But they also agreed, "Well, Luo Shao will definitely do it."


    I don''t know whether tofort Ning Xi or selffort.


    In the light curtain, Luo Yinhuang fought with the opponent. Because the light curtain isted the exploration, it was even more impossible for the strong outside to see the situation inside, so he used the innate supernatural power without any scruples, so he fell behind but was not caught. Killed or seriously injured.


    Luo Yinhuang has the ability to be stronger when the opponent is stronger. The stronger the opponent, the more fierce he will fight.


    The talent and magical powersbined with many methodspletely shocked the alien beast. How could this person be so strong?


    Although he was only in the early stage of Mahayana, he never thought that one day he would not be able to kill even a human kid in the early stage of integration.

 Chapter 3491: scary so scary

    Chapter 3491: scary so scary


    Feeling that Luo Yinhuang''s aura was gradually increasing, this alien beast was terrified and at the same time more determined to kill the opponent.


    In addition, he found that a force spread from below, just like a biging towards him, he knew that this was the repulsive force of the secret realm.


    As a result, the attack was increased, and the strongest innate supernatural power and spiritual power gave a punch.


    This punch knocked Luo Yinhuang out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Luo Yinhuang not only had no breath and was seriously injured, but his momentum soared, and the consumed spiritual power was also replenished.


    The alien beast''s eyes widened, "What? You actually advanced through battle."


    Others will only get weaker and weaker if they fight more and more, but this man not only bes more and more brave, but he has also been promoted from the early stage to the middle stage, and his spiritual power has recovered as much as possible, giving him an indescribable sense of frustration, how can he fight?


    "Since you''re in, don''t go out!" As soon as Luo Yinhuang advanced to the mid-term integration, he felt that the space talent magical power could be used.


    "Hmph, mad words!" The alien beast snorted coldly, directly burning its soul and condensing it into paw prints, rushing towards Luo Yinhuang.


    His figure and ws fell together, but he fluttered in the air, only Luo Yinhuang''s phantom was caught.


    Suddenly, space cracks appeared around him, his pupils shrank, and a life-threatening heart palpitations came, so he wanted to retreat again and again.


    But just after taking a few steps back, he found that the situation was not right, and he was locked and bound by a force.


    He waved his ws and kept attacking all around, but the power of the restraint only fluctuated, and now he was unable to step forward or retreat.


    "Damn, it''s that **** formation again!" His face was extremely gloomy.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang came out of the dark space, holding a colorful ball in his hand, and strands of special energy were absorbed into the ball.


    The alien beast felt that the power of the secret realm acting on him was actually reduced. He looked at Luo Yinhuang in disbelief, "How can you control the power of the secret realm? What are you going to do?"


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips slightly, "I want your skin and bones!"


    "You!" The alien beast was furious and bombarded with all its strength, but found that it was absorbed by the formation that trapped him.


    He shouted a little frantically, "Seventh-Rank Formation, you turned out to be a Seventh-Rank Formation Master, you are really hiding deep enough."


    Only the monks in the Mahayana period can arrange the seventh-grade formation, but this man can actually use it in the middle stage of the fusion. The horror is too terrifying!


    If this guy doesn''t die, it will definitely be a disaster for the alien beast country.


    There was a look of ruthlessness in his eyes, "If I want to die, I won''t let you seed and live."


    Then he burned his soul power more quickly, his face full of madness, "Die! Die!"


    Luo Yinhuang snorted coldly: "Want to explode? Dreaming!"


    Immediately, the spatial talent acted on the colorful ball in his hand, and threw it out when the opponent''s soul was about to explode after burning.


    Then a force exploded, and the space here spontaneously tore open arge hole in an instant, absorbing the opponent''s original self-destruction force as much as possible, and then got into the vortex not far away.


    The breath of this strange beast also fell like a roller coaster in an instant, and finally the whole body fell to the ground sluggishly.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible?" He said weakly and in disbelief.


    How could his self-destruction energy be absorbed, how could he fall before he killed Luo Yinhuang!


    However, Luo Yinhuang obviously wouldn''t exin to him, using his space talent to cause countless space cracks to sweep the opponent and directly take his life.


    A few people in Ningxi were staring at the light curtain outside, and all the high-level officials in the hall were also staring intently. They didn''t have much hope at this time, and even guessed that Luo Yinhuang might have been damaged.


    While sighing, a figure suddenly came out from the light curtain, dragging a huge red-skinned fox in his left hand, everyone''s expressions changed instantly, there was only one thought, unbelievable!

 Chapter 3492: not everyone can do it

    Chapter 3492: not everyone can do it


    Ning Xi watched as his man dragged out the corpse of the alien beast fox, and his beautiful eyes shone with brilliance like a bright starry sky.


    She walked over with a smile, stretched out her arms and hugged Luo Yinhuang, only to find that he was only slightly injured, his eyebrows and eyes crooked with a smile, "Husband, you are amazing!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "You said before that you wanted his fur to be a waistcoat for your son, I think it''s pretty good!"


    If it wasn''t for this, he would have lured this alien beast into the vortex of the colorful space.


    Fortunately, the little overlord of his own had clearly investigated the situation under the whirlpool before, so he could temporarily think of extradition of the power in the colorful space to absorb the energy of the self-destruction of the alien beast, otherwise it would be basically impossible to kill the opponent.


    If this alien beast is allowed to self-destruct sessfully, although he has a dragon body to protect himself and space talent to avoid it, he will not fall, but serious injuries are inevitable.


    "You''re amazing!" Ning Xi said with a smile, holding Luo Yinhuang''s hand.


    The strength of her family''s men is getting stronger and stronger, and the benefits of transforming into a young dragon before are really obvious.


    The three of Su Haoyang were stunned, and their eyes showed a dull look.


    "Luo Shao, you actually killed a Mahayana monster in the early stage of fusion, you are not a Mahayana powerhouse, are you?" Su Haoyang swallowed and couldn''t help asking.


    The challenge of leapfrog does exist. For example, he can challenge the initial stage of integration, and Dou Huaichen can also challenge the peak of integration in the early stage of ordinary Mahayana, but it is not easy to kill the opponent.


    To say that Luo Yinhuang is the peak of the fusion, they can ept the beheading of this royal alien beast, but they are really ipetent at the beginning of the fusion.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled lightly and said, "I have been promoted to the middle stage of the fit in the battle with him just now. He is not actually killed by me. I just used the energy of the colorful space vortex."


    He threw the corpse of the fox beast not far away. Su Haoyang and the three took a closer look and found that the fox had many marks torn by space cracks.


    Su Haoyang''s face changed slightly, "Luo Shao, did you enter the colorful space?"


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head, "I used the traction formation to trap him, and after he died, I forcibly pulled him out of the vortex and didn''t go down."


    With his current strength, in all likelihood, he will fall.


    What he borrowed was only the colorful space to suppress and absorb the self-exploding energy of the alien beast. The other party couldn''t self-explode. He used the space ability to kill it, but he deliberately hid some truth.


    Su Haoyang really didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang to be so fierce, so he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, "Luo Shao, you''re so awesome, I admire it!"


    In the situation just now, if it was reced by other people, in addition to dying with the alien beast, it would only be the result of dying first.


    Not only did Luo Yinhuang turn around, but he also dragged out the corpses of the beasts in the Mahayana period, which is not something anyone can do.


    He felt that even if it was reced by his own old man, he might not be able to do it, so he was really convinced!


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, "Su Shaomiao praised it!"


    Ning Xi walked over and touched the corpse of the beast, and found that the hairs on it were rtively well preserved, and only the flesh between some of the hairs was cut by the cracks in the space. She had a general judgment in her heart.


    "This hair is really good, and the skin and bones are also very good for refining war beasts."


    Ning Xi pped his mouth with regret and said, "It''s a pity that there is only one strange beast in the Mahayana period, otherwise it will make a lot of money this time."


    "..." The three of Su Haoyang twitched the corners of their mouths, getting aplete body of an alien beast in the Mahayana period is also a big profit, right?

 Chapter 3493: dont envy me

    Chapter 3493: don''t envy me


    Usually, the alien beasts in the Mahayana period are beheaded, and the corpses are rarely preserved, or they blew themselves up before dying, and they won''t get anything.


    In the face of such aplete Mahayana corpse, Su Haoyang is sure that the monks outside the Mahayana period will be very tempted.


    He guessed correctly. At this time, after the powerhouses sitting in the hall were shocked one by one, many people looked at the fox corpse in the cave with great temptation.


    Old Master Su was not interested in the corpses of alien beasts, but he couldn''t help sighing, "Awesome, Luo Xiaozi''sbat power is definitely strong."


    Otherwise, what about the power of the colorful space? Thebination of the Mahayana is basically the result of being killed in seconds.


    Mr. Dou nodded in agreement: "Yes, this kid will have a battle against the monks in the early stage of the Mahayana without resorting to other external forces."


    The alien beasts that were killed were not only the royal family possessing innate supernatural powers, but they were much stronger than the ordinary human race Mahayana.


    "Looking at Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, I instantly feel that I am getting old!" Elder Long sighed withughter.


    "Blue is better than blue, this is true!"


    "Amazing, Luo Yinhuang''s fighting talent is definitely the strongest I have ever seen."


    "Fortunately, such a genius belongs to our principality."


    "After the secret realm is over, the two ministers, Marshal Su, and Principal Dou, you must have a better rtionship with them. You must not let other principalities dig it up." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, such a genius must be retained."


    Dou Huaichenughed at the nervousness of these old guys, "Don''t worry, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are very affectionate, and they are also human races, as long as no one in the principality steps on their bottom line, then I will never leave for another country.


    After getting along for so long, he still somewhat understands the temperament of the two.


    "That''s good!"


    The Minister of Education and the Minister of Military Affairs also decided that they should have in-depth exchanges with the two, establish more contacts, and give them more care within the scope of their responsibilities.


    "I don''t know what to do with the corpse of the alien beast in the Mahayana period? Will it be traded?" A Mahayana cultivator stared at the fox corpse with gleaming eyes.


    He happened to want to refine a spiritual tool that required the bones of an alien beast in the Mahayana period, but it was a pity that he wanted to kill an alien beast of this level and keep the corpse intact, which he couldn''t do himself.


    There''s no such thing at auction.


    Hearing what he said, several Mahayana monks also became agitated.


    Dou Huaichen nced at them lightly, "You think too much, they can''t trade such high-level materials, maybe they don''t have enough."


    Mahayana, who was the first to speak, frowned, "Isn''t it? Both of them are only sixth-grade magicians, so they don''t need this corpse."


    Dou Huaichen said angrily, "It''s Rank 6 now, maybe it''s Rank 7 soon, don''t make up your mind."


    Then he said proudly: "Ning Xi promised to make a puppet beast for me, I guess she will use the corpse of this strange beast as a material, this thing is not for those who see it, you all Stop."


    "Of course, you don''t have to envy me, because that''s something you can''t envy." He added.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, and suddenly had the urge to punch someone.


    If it wasn''t for Dou Huaichen''s promotion to Mahayana, hisbat power was still rtively strong, he would have been beaten by other Mahayana monks at this time.

 Chapter 3494: Did you do a great job?

    Chapter 3494: Did you do a great job?


    However, the people present did not really believe Dou Huaichen''s words.


    "You''re kidding me, this is the corpse of an alien beast from the Mahayana period. Will Ning Xi use it to refine the puppet beast for you?"


    "That''s right! Principal Dou, please don''t make big talk, it will be shameful if you don''t realize it in the future!" This is difficult for Dou Huaichen.


    "If you can really get a puppet beast made from a different beast in the Mahayana period, then we will be really convinced!"


    Ny percent of the people present did not believe what he said.


    Dou Huaichen smiled indifferently: "Then just wait and see, it will hurt a lot when you get pped in the face."


    Based on what he knew about Ning Xi, that little girl promised to help him refine the puppet beast, and he would definitely use the best materials. He had this confidence.


    Of course, if that''s the case, he wouldn''t want it for nothing.


    How can these stupid old guys understand.


    The alien beasts in the secret realm are only those lurking in the Nascent Soul stage, which also greatly relieved the high-level powerhouses present.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang entered the secret realm together this time, otherwise it would be troublesome to be yed by these alien beasts.


    At this time, because the situation in the secret realm was broadcast live, not only the Ganbang Guild was shocked, but the other principalities and even severalrge alien beast guilds were shocked!


    Many of the Mahayana people present have received calls from various parties.


    After a while, the Minister of Education sighed, "Ning Xi and the others are really in the limelight this time. They knew that they should cut off the live monitoring of the cave."


    The Minister of the Army has a different opinion. "Even if it is not broadcast live, so many people will definitely leak it out. It is better to be open and frank, and by the way, shock the countries!"


    "In this case, Luo Yinhuang''s ability to refine and test the different ** fine array magic disk ispletely exposed." A Mahayana said.


    Mr. Su replied: "If you expose it, it will be exposed. Is it possible that we will not expose it if we hide it? If it is not broadcast live, the news will still be spread all over the world tomorrow, so why care about it."


    He looked at the military ministers and said, "But after the secret realm is over, we must strengthen the protection of Luo Yinhuang and Ningxi."


    "Of course." The two ministers nodded, and they would start the strongest protection n.


    In a secret cave.


    Ning Xizily leaned on Luo Yinhuang''s shoulder, "After the transaction ispleted, we can also split the ount!"


    Su Haoyang looked at the mountain of corpses of alien beasts and said, "Ning Xi, I said earlier that you would take the big head. You should pick your own first, and then we will jump."


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "You should pick the useful ones first, I don''t care."


    Anyway, the big head is with her, especially the one who has the biggest head, she really doesn''t care.


    Seeing this, Su Haoyang was not hypocritical. He and Lu Yan each picked three alien beasts, which were the early, middle, andte stages of the fusion, and none of the peak ones were taken.


    Ning Xi didn''t force them, she smiled and said to Su Haoyang, "You have the materials for the puppet beast master, then go out and find some other materials to refine it."


    Su Haoyang''s eyes sparkled, "This feeling is so good!"


    Then he pouted, "Unfortunately, the sixth-grade materials in this secret realm are not allowed to be used and taken out, otherwise I will be able to collect enough."


    When Ning Xi heard her words, her mind moved.


    She walked over and touched Su Haoyang, "Do you think my man and I have made a great contribution this time?"

 Chapter 3495: How do you want to beat someone?

    Chapter 3495: How do you want to beat someone?


    Su Haoyang is a smart person, as soon as he heard this, he knew what she meant.


    He nodded immediately, "Of course, the alien beasts who came in this time were all found and destroyed by you. You have done a great job. After you go out, you can find two ministers for rewards. The two old guys are very rich. ."


    The old guys were watching anyway, Ning Xi and the others would definitely not be able to get away with this credit.


    Outside, the Minister of Education and the Minister of Military Affairs turned dark, turned to Old Man Su and said, "Old Su, Su Haoyang, you really should discipline this kid, no matter how big or small."


    The old guy also called him? Besides, where did they get so rich? This stinky boy is simply not a good thing, he is full of bad water.


    Old Master Su smiled shyly, "Young people are always more active. I''ll definitely clean him up when I go back."


    I scolded inwardly, this kid is really getting fatter and fatter, and it''s okay to call the old guy in private.


    "Humph!" The two of them snorted.


    In the secret cave, Ning Xi gave Su Haoyang a very polite look.


    "Since there is merit, there should also be rewards."


    Su Haoyang agreed without hesitation, "That''s for sure."


    Then he took out themunication stone, "Why don''t I ask the minister for you?"


    "No, I''ll talk to them myself, you can ask if it''s alright." Ning Xi said with a smile while holding her hands.


    Su Haoyang immediately activated the message stone, "Okay!"


    As soon as themunication stone was connected, before Su Haoyang had time to speak, the military minister spoke first, "Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have made a great contribution, what kind of reward is there to mention?"


    Instead of asking Ning Xi to ask for it, it is better for them to offer it, which will also make the two of them have a better impression of them.


    Su Haoyang handed themunication stone to Ning Xi, "Tell the minister yourself."


    Ning Xi took themunication stone and greeted him, "Hello, Minister!"


    "I believe you have also seen that there are colorful spaces in this secret realm. The materials from 1st rank to 6th rank are very rich, and there are a lot of them, so I want to take some for my own use, I don''t know if it will work?"


    The Minister of Military Affairs was a little surprised, "Your credit is great, but some sixth-grade materials are not enough to be rewarded."


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "Then it will be counted as part of the reward first, and how about giving some other rewards after you go out?"


    The military ministerughed, this is a little fox, "Okay, you can take it, but the number cannot exceed half, so that the materials of the secret realm will be regenerated."


    The Lord can still do this.


    Ning Xi nodded, "No problem, I didn''t n to ask for all of them."


    "By the way, since the high-level alien beasts are almost killed, should the assessment trial continue?" She still hopes that her students can improve their strength and skills through the assessment trial this time.


    There is no need for any material here.


    The military minister said cheerfully: "Of course, I will instruct the guards to clean up the lurking Nascent Soul Stage alien beasts, and then the assessment can continue."


    "Okay, thank you, Minister!" Ning Xi prefers the straightforward style of this kind of soldier.


    The military minister thought for a while and asked, "Ningxi, you have performed very well this time. When the secret realm is over, how about visiting our military headquarters?"


    Ning Xi also knew that they had exposed a lot in the secret realm, and they couldn''t escape from the attention of these high-level powerhouses in the Principality, so she readily agreed, "Okay!"


    "Haha, then I''ll be waiting for you!" The ministerughed out loud.


    "It''s better to be respectful than to obey!" Ning Xi replied with a smile.


    After hanging up themunication, the Minister of the Army received an eye knife from other Mahayana high-level officials.


    "You old guy will climb down the pole, shameless!" said a Mahayana sour.


    The military minister was in a very good mood, and he said like Dou Huaichen, "Haha, don''t be envious, you can''t be envious."


    "..." The high-level executives felt tired and wanted to beat people, how to break it?

 Chapter 3496: What the **** is this?

    Chapter 3496: What the **** is this?


    After resting in the cave for a night, Luo Yinhuang restored hisbat power to the peak, in case something happened.


    Ning Xi stood up and said, "Okay, let''s go back to the station."


    The corpses of Su Haoyang and several others have been collected into the space ring.


    "You put away these alien beasts."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Why put it away, drag it away!"


    "Drag away?" Su Haoyang was a little confused.


    Ning Xi blinked at him, "Yeah! I dragged it back to give my ssmates some insight, and the most important thing is to boost morale."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a rope spirit tool and headed it with a fox alien beast, and strung all the alien beasts into a string.


    Su Haoyang''s eyes widened, "Damn it, you are awesome!"


    Ning Xi thought of such a showy thing, the peerless genius was even more powerful than an ordinary genius like him.


    He gave a thumbs up and said proudly, "It really should give a boost to morale!"


    Then he released the alien beast he had put away and strung it into a string, "Let''s drag it together too."


    He also prefers to do such a showy thing.


    The other two cultivators in the fusion stage usually act very low-key, and this is the first time they have encountered such a thing, and they are a bit dumbfounded.


    However, they also did as the two of them did, not to mention that they didn''t have any taste.


    Before leaving the cave, Ning Xi put all the alien beasts into the space ring, "This is tooborious. When we are about to get to the station to take them out, we can go back and collect some sixth-grade materials by the way."


    As for other grades of materials, Ning Xi haspletely disliked it now.


    Su Haoyang had ck blood on his head, this woman just went out to show off, boosting her morale was definitely incidental.


    Say it earlier, because he was so excited to release the alien beast and prepare to drag it back, he suddenly felt stupid...


    A few people took the alien beast out and went around to collect materials. After all, when the performance appraisal waspleted, they could not leave and run around at will, and they had to keep an eye on the safety of the students.


    They went out of the cave in the morning, and in the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, they approached the station. They harvested a lot during the day, and obtained a lot of rare materials of Rank 6.


    The students at the station were resting when someone suddenly eximed, "So, what is that? Alien beast?"


    The deans who were guarding all around first noticed that they stood up one after another, and watched the long shadows drawn under the setting sun with vignce.


    When Ning Xi and the others dragged a string of alien beasts to the front of the crowd, everyone was stunned!


    "..." Those deans twitched the corners of their mouths one by one, what kind of ghost operation is this? It''s not good for Ning Xi and Su Haoyang to mix together, it''s too noisy!


    "Mahayana, a strange beast of the Mahayana period!" Suddenly, a dean raised his hand in shock, pointing at Ningxi''s string of strange beasts and shouting loudly.


    The other deans also fixed their eyes on the red-haired fox, and then their eyes widened, as if they had seen a ghost!


    "It''s really a strange beast of the Mahayana period, how is this possible? Isn''t the Mahayana period in the secret realm impossible?"


    But although the red-haired fox is dead, it still exudes the breath of the Mahayana period, which they can be sure of.


    "What I want to ask is, how did Ningxi and the others kill the Mahayana period beasts? This is too unscientific..."


    "Not only is it unscientific, I think it''s just a horror!"


    The concerns of the students and the deans are clearly not the same.


    Feeling the powerful aura of a string of alien beasts, and hearing the shocking sighs of the deans, their eyes lit up with excitement.

 Chapter 3497: Very happy!

    Chapter 3497: Very happy!


    Especially the students from Beizhou Military Academy rushed up immediately and surrounded Ningxi and the others.


    Wen Baiyan and the others were more like they were beaten with blood, and they couldn''t help themselves with excitement.


    "Teacher, did you really kill the alien beasts in the Mahayana period?"


    Ning Xi grabbed the alien beast domineeringly with one hand, and took Luo Yinhuang''s arm with the other and said with a smile, "This alien beast in the Mahayana period used secret techniques to restrain his cultivation, and it was solved by your master himself. ."


    "Master is mighty!"


    "Master is domineering!"


    "Master Bull Fork!"


    "Mr. Luo is mighty and domineering!"


    "Teacher Luo, my male god!"


    "So handsome, Teacher Luo is so handsome!"


    "..."


    The students of the military academy had a rtively simple and direct worship of the strong, and they couldn''t help roaring along. Suddenly, the prestige of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi among the students of various schools reached a peak.


    In addition to being shocked, the deans of other hospitals couldn''t help but feel a little sour.


    They found that this time they entered the secret realm, theypletely became the foil of the two couples, and even the students were all bribed.


    Bai Xing and the other dean squeezed in, looking at the string of beast corpses that Ning Xi threw to the ground, he couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Strong, it''s really strong, worthy of being the dean and tutor of my Beizhou Military Academy !"


    "..." The other deans were even more worried. This guy doesn''t put money on his face. Beizhou Military Academy has such two great people, and the others are not as good as them.


    "President Ning and Instructor Luo are fortunate,e over and sit and rest, and tell us how you lured the beasts to ambush them." The dean of the Battle Department of Beizhou Military Academy couldn''t help but stepped forward with a smile. Say.


    He is really curious!


    Ning Xi and the others were only five people. After going out for a day, they came back with a bunch of corpses of alien beasts in the fusion stage and brought a corpse of an alien beast in the Mahayana stage, which shocked them very much.


    They desperately wanted to know what was going on.


    Ning Xi turned her head and gave Su Haoyang a look, "It''s up to you to talk about this kind of thing!"


    What does it mean when you praise yourself, only when others praise it?


    Su Haoyang had a mboyant temperament, so he threw the alien beast in his hand on the ground and walked over to tell Luo Yinhuang how they killed the beast.


    His eloquence is very good, and from time to time, he will add some image simtions, which makes the teachers and students feel nervous and excited.


    After listening to this, the admiration for Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi went to a higher level. This is the style of the strong that they need to learn.


    It''s all a step-by-step challenge, but it''s still so mighty, it''s too awesome!


    Aren''t those alien beasts very arrogant? Now it''s not dead in the hands of Teacher Luo and Dean Ning, it''s so cool, it''s so heartwarming!


    The cheers and excitement continued into the night, and everyone lit a bonfire to celebrate together.


    Ning Xi asked the deans of the school to drag two alien beasts that were in the early stage of fusion and baked them for everyone, which made the students of each school excited. It was the first time they had eaten such high-level alien meat in the wild. .


    As for the corpses of other alien beasts, Ning Xi was toozy to put them away, and just threw them aside, which was considered a shock.


    The Yuan Ying stage alien beasts who were still lurking around, evacuated with a sense of fear and unknown confusion.


    The powerhouses who were in charge and in the integration period were all dead, and it was meaningless to die, and they couldn''t help but feel unwilling and sad.


    It is impossible to ambush the students, so we can only continue to wait for the opportunity.


    It''s a pity that they will never have such an opportunity again. In the middle of the night, Luo Yinhuang locked their breath and told Bai Xing and others, and the deans of each hospital sent representatives to clean them all up.

 Chapter 3498: Too domineering, too rich

    Chapter 3498: Too domineering, too rich


    When the high-level people in the deep mountain hall saw that all the alien beasts were cleaned up, they couldn''t help but have an indescribable feeling.


    After so many years, many students will be injured or killed in each assessment. They can''t do anything about those alien beasts. I really didn''t expect to be solved by two little guys.


    Early the next morning, the Minister of Education issued a notice to continue the assessment, and the assessment officers conveyed it to the students of various schools.


    "All the hidden beasts have been eliminated, your crisis has been lifted, and you can resume your previous tasks from now on, and you can start acting!"


    Students from various schools came in for experience. They were very excited when they heard the news, and they were eager to y well to win glory for the school and themselves.


    "it is good!"


    The students at Beizhou Military Academy are very powerful, mainly because of the blessings of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The tenth ss of Fuyuan surrounded Ningxi one by one.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, this time we will definitely get the first ce in each school''s Fuyuan, and we must also get five in the top ten."


    "Yes! Tutor, we will not disappoint you."


    Ning Xi looked at the high-spirited faces, with a smile on her face: "I believe in you!"


    "The assessment continues, you all y well."


    She paused and said, "When the assessment is over, as long as you show a normal level, I will refine a rank six puppet beast for you as a reward."


    "Of course, it would be even better if it was super long!"


    "Ow! Ow! Tutor, you are so kind, we love you so much!"


    "Teacher mighty!"


    Twenty people were uncontrobly excited. Their mentor was so domineering and tyrannical. He even asked each of them to give them a rank six puppet beast as a reward. Happiness really came so suddenly!


    The soaring emotions here also attracted the attention of students from other military academies.


    Hearing that Ning Xi was going to give each of the students a rank six puppet beast as a reward, everyone couldn''t help but feel jealous. How could these guys have such good luck, and they were all assigned to Teacher Ning Xi''s ss.


    Many top students in military academies couldn''t help but have an impulse, as if there was no chance of transferring...


    Many students also looked at the deans of their military academies with resentment. This ispletely the difference between their own deans and other deans.


    They were heartbroken, and the deans of other military academies were also heartbroken.


    This woman, Ning Xi, is really going too far. Not to mention showing off the strange beasts. Now that she is so tyrannical, if there is noparison, there will be no harm. How will they get along in school in the future!


    The other students of Beizhou Military Academy were also very envious of the tenth ss. Many people in Fuyuan regretted not choosing Ning Xi as their tutor, while others in the other academiesmented why Ning Xi was not their instructor.


    It also caused the other deans of Beizhou Military Academy to be very worried. Since theparison with Ning Xi, they received 10,000 points of critical damage.


    However, seeing the deans of other military academies whose faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot, they were instantly resurrected on the spot. Fortunately, Ningxi belonged to their military academy, otherwise they would be depressed and vomiting blood.


    In the next time, the students teamed up to start the task, and people outside and inside discovered that no matter what aspect, the students brought out by Ningxi were indeed the best.


    The principal of Beizhou No. 1 Military Academy watched through the big screen and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. This time, their No. 1 record seemed to be broken!

 Chapter 3499: head of thorn

    Chapter 3499: head of thorn


    In the blink of an eye, there are only four days left from the secret realm.


    The students led by Ningxi were the best, yed the best, and had the strongest team spirit, so they took the lead inpleting the task and returning to the station.


    They also followed Ning Xi''s instructions and brought back a lot of third-grade materials, and then watched her refine and exin.


    The other military academies who took the lead inpleting the task also had the cheek to listen and watch, and then the site of Beizhou Military Academy was surrounded by students from various schools.


    Not to mention students,ter even the deans of other military academies woulde to listen.


    Luo Yinhuang will also exin to the students how to refine medicine pills and arrays on the spot.


    After the live broadcast, many magicians couldn''t help but stare at the education website on the bracelet every day. The second- and third-rank magicians learned a lot.


    In thest three days, Ning Xi publicly refined the sixth-grade puppet beast.


    This time, the deans and students of the puppet beast academies all gathered together, watching and listening carefully.


    Ning Xi refined different puppet beasts ording to his students'' usual preferences andbat situations.


    The materials used are the sixth-grade materials in the secret realm, which is also the purpose of her previous request for the reward from the Minister of Military Affairs.


    As the puppet beasts took shape in her hands, the dean and students of the puppet courtyard were truly convinced.


    Outside the hall, many high-level puppet masters came one after another. They knew about it through the live broadcast, and then they all started to pay attention.


    But it was found that the live broadcast was not particrly clear, so they all came to the hall to watch the big screen.


    Seeing that more and more puppet masters were concentrated, even many seventh-rankers were alerted and rushed over. The Minister of Education and others no longer knew what to say.


    They had found out that Ning Xi was always full of excitement wherever he went!


    The Minister of Education looked at Mr. Su and couldn''t help but sigh, "I take back what I said earlier."


    "What?" Master Su was puzzled, this guy said a lot.


    The Minister of Education said: "Recall that Ning Xi was brought down by your grandson, I think she is the one who is the most arrogant and thorny!"


    Others are speechless, and you only discovered your feelings now! They already found out...


    Mr. Su rolled his eyes at him, "My grandson is not bad!"


    In his opinion, it is a good thing to be noisy, and those who can be noisy are geniuses.


    But in fact, he really didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang would make such a bigmotion. He couldn''t help but look at Dou Huaichen sympathetically. When the secret realm was over, this guy would be busy and deal with it.


    How about being promoted to Mahayana, maybe the pressure is even greater.


    Dou Huaichen immediately received a sympathetic look from Mr. Su, and he felt that he was about to take it no longer.


    Seeing that more people were looking at him, he couldn''t help but said, "What are you looking at? Don''t envy our Beizhou Military Academy. No matter how much you envy you, you can''t afford Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang."


    "..." The hands of the strong men itch again, this guy is so annoying to show off.


    But everyone knows that this time their Beizhou Military Academy is definitely going to be famous in all countries, and this old fox can also be famous.


    Ning Xi made a puppet beast very fast. In three days, he not only made one for each of the twenty students, but also made one for Su Haoyang.


    Fatty has been watching the live broadcast all the time, and often shouts "the boss is mighty" excitedly. When he saw that his eldest brother had a puppet beast, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. What''s more, his puppet beast beauty was finally returned. .

 Chapter 3500: sore teeth

    Chapter 3500: sore teeth


    As soon as the assessment timees, the secret realm will naturally open.


    The Minister of Education and the Minister of Military jointly exerted their spiritual power on a formation, and the teleportation formation arranged on theke ind was instantly activated, teleporting everyone inside.


    The hall here is very spacious, and all the students were gathered here after being spread out.


    In the past, the high-level people in the Mahayana period had to be prepared to kill and expose troublesome beasts, but this time it was the easiest.


    As soon as the news came out, the students felt the many strong people sitting above, and immediately stood up straight.


    If I used to be a little nervous and afraid, but since I have experienced so many things, it has also yed a role in exercise, and my mentality is not generally good.


    The alien beasts in the Mahayana period were all beheaded by Teacher Luo, and these high-level powerhouses in the Mahayana period were nothing to fear. They all thought so in their hearts.


    Because of this, their performance made the high-level executives here very satisfied, and they felt that this was definitely the best one in the previous assessment, which was obviously a beautiful misunderstanding.


    The Minister of Education stood up and looked at the students: "I announce the end of the assessment. Your performance is excellent and deserves praise!"


    Then he roughly summed up the situation in the lower secret realm and the performance of each school.


    Soon, the results of the assessment officers on both sides were all counted and sent to the minister.


    The minister looked at it and was not surprised. "This time I want to focus on the Beizhou Military Academy, especially the students of the Beizhou Military Academy''s Fuyuan. They have excellent grades and the strongest adaptability."


    "Now I announce the results of each school and school!"


    Not as everyone expected, Beizhou Military Academy''s Fuyuan won the first ce in the major military academies this time, which can be regarded as a confirmation of what Ning Xi said before.


    Not only that, but seven students in her ss jumped directly to the top ten singles list, upying most of the ces in one fell swoop, making the principals of other military academies unable to speak out. This is something that has never happened before.


    Even the No. 1 Military Academy in the Imperial Capital has never had a record of the top ten scores on the singles list. After all, every military academy has one or two rtively talented students.


    Now they have been robbed of the limelight by the Beizhou Military Academy, which has just opened, which makes them very depressed.


    The opposite is Dou Huaichen, who lookspletely high-spirited, and can''t wait to stick a gold nugget directly on his face, making their principal''s teeth sore!


    The assessment is officially over, and the ranking will be announced as soon as possible.


    The Minister of Education asked the principals of each school to take the students back to the imperial capital to have a good rest, and then return to their respective schools after the rest.


    Dou Huaichen from Beizhou Military Academy handed over the task to Bai Xing, and he stayed.


    The students were led away, and the hall became much quieter in an instant.


    Neither Ning Xi nor Luo Yinhuang left, but were left together.


    When Su Haoyang saw that Mr. Su was there, he immediately ran over and sat beside him, leaving many people speechless.


    Mr. Su indulged him, but he still warned in a low voice, "You keep a low profile for Lao Tzu! You''ve been making trouble all day, and you''re not a chubby boy!"


    Su Haoyang looked innocent, "Why, I''ll just do my business again."


    "Don''t talk to me about that, just stay quiet." Mr. Su pped him.


    Su Haoyang was also honest, he wanted to wait and see how these Mahayana people would reward Ning Xi and the two, so hepletely reduced his presence.

 Chapter 3501: you dont care

    Chapter 3501: you don''t care


    The ministers of the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Education had no tacit understanding and asked all the people who had cultivated in the integration period to leave.


    Some monks in the Mahayana period were originally the ones who were invited to leave, but they pretended not to look at it and stayed behind.


    The ministers of the two departments are also very helpless. Everyone is in the Mahayana period, and it is impossible to directly expel people, only at will.


    Ka Tianyi pointed to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang at the position opposite him, and said first, "Two little friendse and sit!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang nodded, walked over and sat down.


    "Your performance this time is outstanding and outstanding, and it amazes us all." Ka Tianyi praised without hesitation.


    Ning Xi and the two smiled: "Senior is wrong!"


    When the two ministers saw that Ka Tianyi had spoken to them, they immediately walked over and sat beside them.


    "Little friend Luo, can you show us the array that you refined earlier?" The military minister''s temperament was rtively straightforward.


    Luo Yinhuang took out three arrays from the space ring and handed them to the three. "This is something I improvedter. As long as you get close to the alien beast, you can lock the breath and target, and there will be no mistakes."


    This was re-refined from the materials he collected in the secret realm in thest few days, and it was more urate than the previous one.


    It was mainly because he found that the alien beast was very cunning and wanted to confuse people, so he made further improvements to ensure that he would not kill by mistake.


    The three of them took the array te and looked at it carefully. They only felt that the refining was very good, and the others couldn''t understand it, but they couldn''t put it down.


    "Can this magic disk be refined inrge quantities?" the Minister of Education couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Sixth and seventh-rank Array Masters should be able to be refined. I can teach the refining method, but I don''t care how to select Array Masters."


    "There''s no problem with this, just leave it to us!" The Minister of Education and others looked surprised. They really didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang to talk so well and didn''t take Qiao at all, which made people feel good.


    Ka Tianyi yed with the formation and asked, "Do you have any conditions?"


    Luo Yinhuang is also very direct, "I need some materials, as long as you provide them, I will exchange them with the refining method of the array."


    He needs to refine some seventh-grade pills and arrays, but if he collects them himself, it is too slow to say, and it is difficult to find them.


    After all, when the materials of the seventh rank are reached, many of them have be the private collection of the powerhouses. They will only be used asionally to hold small trade fairs, and will not be used for public transactions or auctions.


    Ka Tianyi made a final decision: "No problem, just give us a copy of the list of materials you want."


    This array disk can solve the biggest hidden danger of the Principality, and no amount of materials are worth exchanging.


    "You have made a lot of credit this time. We will also exchange sess points for you. After that, you can go to the military to exchange things." The military minister added.


    The credit of the two this time is indeed great, and they cannot deny it, nor can they erase it with conscience.


    Besides, if you want to keep the two peerless geniuses in the Principality of Ganbang, you have to pay more.


    Luo Yinhuang handed the jade slip engraved with spiritual sense to Ka Tianyi, "Okay!"


    "Do you two have any intention ofing to the military department? With your talent inbat and magic, you will definitely be able to make a contribution to the Thunder." The military minister invited with a smile.


    The Minister of Education instantly turned ck, "Let''s go, don''t keep thinking about digging the corner of our Ministry of Education."


    "That''s right, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are from my Beizhou Military Academy, don''t worry about it!" Dou Huaichen added with a dark face.

 Chapter 3502: Its too wasteful

    Chapter 3502: It''s too wasteful


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuangughed, they just came out of the secret realm and encountered a digger.


    "We don''t have this idea about the military department for the time being. If we have a chance in the future, let''s look at it again." Luo Yinhuang didn''tpletely refuse.


    The military minister can only smile regretfully: "Okay, if you have this idea in the future, you can contact me as soon as possible. I have already sent you themunication number."


    "Okay!" The two nodded.


    Ka Tianyi threw out an olive branch at this time, "If you two are free recently, you can go to the pce to sit down. Our royal family is rtively short of magicians. If you two are interested, you can consider the elder Keqing of the royal family. We are very wee to you two. ."


    "Okay, we will consider it." Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    With their beginnings like this, many high-level n leaders couldn''t help but invite the two to be guests, and incidentally threw out a lot of benefits to invite the two to be Elder Keqing and so on.


    The faces of the Minister of Education and Dou Huaichen turned darker and darker. Are these shameless old people digging their feet? People are not willing to stop.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also declined one by one, they really had no interest in Elder Ke Qing or anything.


    Now there is only one goal, hurry up to cultivate to the transcendence period and then find the way back to the upper realm through that wormhole.


    After chatting for a while, a Mahayana ancestor couldn''t help looking at Ning Xi and asked with a smile, "I see that the two of you got aplete Mahayana alien corpse before, do you have any intention to sell or trade? "


    The other Mahayana monks, together with the two ministers and Ka Tianyi, all looked at Ning Xi, and they were also very interested in the corpse of the Mahayana alien beast.


    Ning Xi shook his head with a smile, "I''m sorry, we don''t n to sell or trade that alien beast corpse, we n to use it ourselves."


    "This is too wasteful. Would you like to give me a lot of selling points?" The Mahayana continued to ask a little unwillingly.


    The spiritual tool he made would be more perfect if he added the bones of the fox.


    Ning Xi replied, "It''s already been used for distribution, so there is no way to sell it. If there is a chance in the future, we can trade and cooperate."


    Theplete corpse of the Mahayana period is rare, and they will take it out for trading if they are stupid.


    The Mahayana could only say disappointedly: "Okay, I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Although the only ones in front of him are the Yuan Ying and the juniors in the fusion period, but with their contributions this time and their rising status, it is not that he can forcefully buy and sell.


    The Minister of the Army smiled yfully and said, "You have arrangements, we naturally won''t force it, but can you use up the bones and skins of so many alien beasts?"


    Ning Xi always felt that there was a deep meaning hidden in his words, and he didn''t hide it, "I promised some elders and friends to help them refine puppet beasts, so I n to use the corpse of this strange beast as a material, I''m not afraid of running out of it. ."


    The military minister raised his eyebrows, "I heard that you promised to help Principal Kou refine a puppet beast. Wouldn''t you be nning to use the corpse of this alien beast?"


    Ning Xiughed: "Yeah! I just had this n."


    These old guys are very well informed, and she also understands the deep meaning of his words.


    "It''s too wasteful to use the exotic beasts of the Mahayana period to make puppet beasts for Lao Dou." The Minister of Education said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s too wasteful for him, you''d better keep it for yourself!"


    "That''s right, anyway, it''s just a matter of time to advance to the seventh-rank sorcerer with your talent. Instead of wasting it on him, it''s better to keep some more self-defense talismans, arrays, etc. for you."


    "It just happened to be used on the de, it would be a waste to give Dou Huaichen this guy!"

 Chapter 3503: so tired

    Chapter 3503: so tired


    Under the leadership of the two ministers of the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Education, a group of monks in the Mahayana period spoke up one after another.


    They firmly refused to admit that they envied Dou Huaichen, the little bastard.


    Yes,pared to the Mahayana period here, Dou Huaichen is so different in age that he can be a son or grandson.


    Dou Huaichen''s face waspletely ck, "You guys are almost done, why would it be a waste to make puppet beasts for me? How could I waste my life?"


    "Don''t be sour, a bunch of shameless old guys." His nose was almost crooked, and the old guys didn''t do anything good when they got together, they just wanted to make trouble.


    Ning Xi watched a group of Mahayana monks arguing, his eyes filled with smiles, "Although it is a bit violent, but only puppet beasts refined from the corpses of Mahayana monsters can match the status and image of our principal."


    Dou Huaichen rolled her eyes at her angrily, "You''re here to join in the fun, how could I waste something from heaven? That thing can definitely be used to the best of my ability."


    Mr. Dou suddenly made up for the knife, "How can you, a military academy principal, make the most of everything? It''s not just a waste!"


    I don''t even want to be filial to the old man. I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. This stinky boy is bing more and more unfilial.


    "..." Dou Huaichen wanted to vomit blood, and his own father also came to insert a knife. Is he really his own?


    "Why did I waste it? In the future, I will take the students from the military academy to kill the enemy, right?" He was really fed up with these sour old guys.


    "My father, where are you from?" Then he gave his father a sad look.


    "Hmph, I''m not helping parents!" Mr. Dou snorted proudly.


    In his heart, he was still very proud of his son. He had entered the Mahayana period at such a young age, and the rtionship between him and Ning Xi was still very good. Those who were immortal could only look at them with envy.


    Dou Huaichen felt very tired, and wanted to go to retreat, how to break it...


    After joking andughing for a while, everyone could only envy Dou Huaichen''s good luck in private, but they really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would really be willing to use the corpse of the alien beast to make a puppet beast for him.


    And the two boys of the Su family are also lucky. With a high-grade special puppet beast, Su Haoyang''sbat power will probably increase a lot.


    Besides, following Ning Xi and the two of them together, they won''t be afraid ofck of medicinal herbs in the future. Why is their stinky boy so blind? It would be nice to have made friends with the two of them earlier.


    No, after going back and learning a good lesson, it''s a shame that he doesn''t have the vision of the prodigal tyrant of the Su family!


    The outstanding younger generation of the major families did not know that they were identally tricked by Ning Xi and Fatty, and they lived a very difficult life...


    After being so active, the atmosphere is much better.


    Ka Tianyi said: "We will collect the materials on the jade slip as soon as possible, why don''t you live in the imperial capital for a while recently?"


    Immediately, fearing a misunderstanding between the two, he immediately added: "I didn''t mean to spy on you, it''s just that things in the secret realm became a bit big, and they were broadcast live on the official website of the Ministry of Education. The surprise attack of the lurking beast is dangerous."


    "The principality will immediately arrange for someone to protect you secretly."


    Although the two are very strong, they must send someone to protect them. It is estimated that the five foreign beast countries will take action soon. Maybe they may be assassinated if they go out now.


    Ning Xi just wanted to stay in the imperial capital to resolve the matter of the Gu King clone, nodded and said, "Okay, you can arrange it!"


    Hearing her say this, the senior executives present were also relieved.

 Chapter 3504: Who gave you the courage to threaten me

    Chapter 3504: Who gave you the courage to threaten me


    Under the personal protection of Ka Tianyi, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang checked into a first-ss hotel for imperial defense.


    The royal family, the Ministry of Education and the Ministry of the Army also arranged six monks in the Mahayana period to protect them and their families secretly in turn.


    After checking into the hotel, Ningxi immediately contacted Jiuying.


    Jiuying''s mercenary group just did a mission and was on vacation.


    Seeing that it was Ning Xi''s call, he picked it up and askedzily, "Why?"


    He already knew what happened in the secret realm, and the little turtle watched it every day.


    "Are you okay recently? If you are okay, send Xiaoyan to the imperial capital." Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were not too worried that their sons would stay in Beizhou, for fear that the lurking alien scouts would pervert their family members.


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "Why are you going to the imperial capital?"


    "I''m afraid that you are in danger in Beizhou. It happened that I discovered the whereabouts of the King Gu clone, and it would be easy to subdue it when Xiaoyan brought it here." Ning Xi thought twice.


    "If you have something to do with the mercenary group, let Xiaogui send Xiaoyan over."


    Jiuying pouted, "With me, what danger can there be?"


    "But since it is rted to the clone of the king of Gu, then I''d bettere here in person." The mercenary guild was established to earn money to support his son, and now of course it is important to do his son''s business.


    The two were talking when Jiuying''s face suddenly changed, "Damn it, be bold!"


    Immediately, the whole person disappeared and appeared in Luo Yan''s room, knocking out a ck shadow who was about to reach out to hug Luo Yan, and hugging the little guy who had just woken up after opening his eyes.


    The ck shadow mmed heavily on the wall to reveal his body. It was a big man two feet tall, with sharp teeth and horns on his back. At first nce, it looked like a strange beast.


    "Give this child to me, or I''ll kill you!" The big man didn''t expect to be raided, but seeing that Jiuying was only in thete stage of fusion, he thought it might just be an ident.


    Jiuying nced at him coldly, "Who gave you the courage to threaten me?"


    Then he handed Luo Yan to the little turtle who had just returned from shopping, and he took the initiative to transform into an afterimage and rushed towards the big man.


    Then two more powerful men from the human race appeared in the room. Just as they were about to deal with the big man, they saw the cold-hearted man tearing open a space crack and dragging the big man in.


    The two looked at the torn space in disbelief, feeling the powerful aura fighting fluctuations inside.


    One of them couldn''t help but said, "It''s so strong!"


    The other person nodded: "That alien beast is about to suffer!"


    Both of them were monks in the Mahayana period of the military who had just arrived from the imperial capital. As soon as they exited the teleportation array, they discovered the aura of the alien beasts in the Mahayana period, and immediately rushed over by teleportation.


    Who knew that just as he was about to make a move, he was robbed of the opportunity.


    The two set their eyes on the little turtle holding Luo Yan.


    The little turtle looked at the two of them indifferently, but there was a strong indifference in his whole body, as if he would crush them to death if there was any change between them.


    The two Mahayana monks were a bit stunned. Although the people on the opposite side were only exuding the cultivation base in the mid-term integration, they felt a sense of danger inexplicably.


    Seeing that the cute little boy was very quiet in his arms, looking at them with smart eyes, not the slightest fear, but a little excited, both of them were speechless.


    If it were a child from another family, he would have been crying a long time ago. He really deserved to be the son of Ning Daxingtou.


    However, this situation also made them sure that the person holding the little guy should be one of Ning Xi''s cousins.

 Chapter 3505: so strong

    Chapter 3505: so strong


    The two were sent by the military to protect Ningxi''s family. As long as Luo Yan was all right, they would be relieved.


    The fluctuations in the space were even greater, and the two of them looked over together.


    Luo Yan pped his little hands, "Nine fathers are mighty!"


    In the past six months, he has often gone out on missions with Jiuying, and is no stranger to such fighting scenes.


    Every time Daddy Nine can beat his opponent to the point of crying, and even when he encounters a strange beast, he will use it as a mount for him. In his heart, apart from his parents, the most powerful ones are Daddy Nine and Daddy Long.


    In just a minute or so, the torn space fluctuated again, and Jiuying walked out of it coldly.


    In his hand, there was also a lizard-like beast that was several meters long.


    The two Human Race Mahayana''s eyes widened, an incredible look.


    If they didn''t feel wrong, this ruthless man is just ate-stage cultivation, right?


    It took about a minute to solve a strange beast in the early stage of Mahayana? It is impossible for a monk in the middle stage of Mahayana to meet him so quickly. This person''s strength is really too strong!


    Jiuying walked out of the space crack, raised her eyebrows and looked at the two, "Who are you?"


    One of them responded immediately and replied, "We were dispatched by the military to protect Ningxi''s son and cousin."


    "Are you Ning Xi''s cousin?" he asked uncertainly.


    Jiuying nodded, "Yes, I''m his cousin!"


    "We will go to the imperial capital soon, and you don''t need your protection here." He still had a cold look, even a little impatient.


    The two military monks in the Mahayana period were not angry. This person gave them a very dangerous feeling.


    They are only in the early stage of Mahayana, and their individual strength should be simr to that of the alien beast. It is impossible for the two of them to kill them. At most, they are restrained or driven away. Therefore, this ruthless man also has the ability to kill them.


    The other party is so powerful, it seems that they really don''t need their protection.


    "Okay, if there''s anything you can ask Ningxi to contact the military, we''ll be there at any time." Another person thought for a while and said.


    The military attaches great importance to Ning Xi and his wife. There are strong people here to protect them, so they will still keep an eye on them. If there are many alien beasts to assassinate them, they can also attack.


    Jiuying nodded and didn''t speak, and the two of them disappeared in the same ce.


    Before, Jiuying fought in space, so themunity did not cause any sensation or damage, and everyone did not know that there was a Mahayana period powerhouse fighting just now.


    After the two left, the little turtle asked, "Master let us go to the imperial capital?"


    The coldness on Jiuying''s face faded, and she consciously took Luo Yan from his arms, "Well, it is said that the clone of the Gu King was discovered."


    As for the assassination of alien beasts, he doesn''t care at all, he will soon reach the peak of integration, unless the alien beast in the tribtion period appears, it may pose a threat to him.


    Otherwise, the strange beast at the peak of the Mahayana period appeared, and he could tear open the space immediately and run away with Luo Yan.


    "Have you found the King Gu clone? Great!" Little Turtle''s focus was no longer on alien beasts.


    He may not kill this alien beast just now, but he can also fight against it or hurt the opponent.


    "Well, you are going to leave us to go to the imperial capital." Jiuying didn''t want to move at first, but after what happened just now, he didn''t want to stay at home anymore. There were always alien beastsing to assassinate, which was too annoying.


    Luo Yan''s eyes sparkled and kissed Jiu Ying''s face, then pointed to the alien beast on the ground, "Jiu Daddy is so good, that meat wants to eat!"


    Jiu Ying''s heart was about to melt, and he kissed his chubby face, "If our baby wants to eat, then eat it!"

 Chapter 3506: Isnt that a problem?

    Chapter 3506: Isn''t that a problem?


    There is absolutely no limit to Jiuying''s favor and pampering towards Luo Yan.


    The little turtle was very speechless, and reminded: "The baby''s age and cultivation base are still unable to eat such a high-level foreign animal meat."


    Jiuying nced at him, "Can''t you handle it if you can''t eat it?"


    "Damn it, what you said is so simple!" Little Turtle couldn''t help but utter a foulnguage, and the master would bully him every day without this guy.


    Luo Yan pursed his mouth instantly, his face was aggrieved, his eyes were red, "Daddy Long, I want to eat meat!"


    Seeing the little ancestor''s red eyes, even if he knew that this stinky boy was acting, the little turtle was also distressed, and immediately reached out to touch his fleshy face, "My dear, I will give it to you after Daddy finds a way to deal with it. Eat it, or your stomach will hurt when you eat it."


    Only then did Luo Yan burst intoughter, "Daddy Long is the best!"


    The little turtle''s heart also melted, and he immediately called out a heart-warming baby, and then put away the corpse on the ground, ready to go to the imperial capital to find some spiritual things to try, and suppress the energy essence inside so that the little baby can eat it. level.


    The two demons didn''t dy any longer, put the little baby''s usual things and sleeping habits into the space ring, and went out together to take a taxi to the ce dedicated to the teleportation array.


    Jiuying''s current mercenary group has been upgraded to B rank, earning a lot of spirit stones, and they don''t care about the transfer fee, so naturally it''sing.


    As soon as the two Mahayana period came out, they reported the previous situation to the Minister of Military Affairs.


    The minister was also stunned when he heard the situation, obviously not expecting Ning Xi''s cousin to be so strong.


    Luo Yinhuang also used the energy of the colorful space to kill the alien beast in the secret realm. Ning Xi''s cousin could actually tear open the space and finish the battle in about a minute, which is too strong.


    He ordered the two to continue to protect Ning Xi''s son, and then immediately sent someone to investigate Ning Xi''s two cousins.


    More than an hourter, Jiuying and Xiaogui showed up at the hotel where they were staying in Ningxi with Luo Yan.


    The guests staying here are of high status, and they are usually mainly used to receive foreign guests.


    The Minister of the Military Department is more thorough in his work, and he instructed the receptionist very early to let them go directly when they saw them.


    Ning Xi heard the knock on the door, opened the door and saw her precious son.


    "Mom! Mom!" The little guy was excited when he saw his mother rushed over immediately.


    Ning Xi took him from Jiuying, and while kissing his little face, he walked inside, "My little heart, my mother misses you!"


    She hadn''t been separated from her cub for so long, so she was really thinking about it.


    Luo Yan hugged Ning Xi''s neck and kept rubbing against her, "I also miss my dead mother!"


    Luo Yinhuang came over with a smile, "Did you miss your father?"


    "I think about it! I think about it, I miss my father!" After rubbing Ning Xi, he extended his hand to his father.


    The three men at home spoiled him with no bottom line, but Ning Xi would teach him a lesson when the little guy was very naughty.


    That''s why Luo Yan is most afraid of Ning Xi, but he is also the closest to her, followed by Luo Yinhuang.


    In the past, Jiu Ying was often outside, and Little Turtle was ranked third. Now that Uncle Jiu has been with Luo Yan for a long time, he ranked third in the little guy''s heart and tied with Little Turtle.


    Jiu Ying walked in leisurely, "You guys can really cause trouble. Today, a strange beast from the Mahayana period was brought in to catch the little baby."


    Ning Xi was still on the phone with Jiuying and knew, "I believe you can protect the little baby, so this is not a problem, right?"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at him, "A woman who is always in trouble!"

 Chapter 3507: Nice to have you!

    Chapter 3507: Nice to have you!


    When the family was reunited, Jiuying and Xiaogui went to the room arranged by the military department next door to live, while the little guy slept with his parents.


    The two couples yed with the little guy for a long time, and he fell asleep after taking a shower.


    Ning Xi looked at her son''s pink and chubby little face, and her eyes were full of soft colors, "This stinky boy has gained weight again!"


    "Fat and cute!" Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of love, "His cultivation base has also grown rapidly, and it is already at the foundation-building stage!"


    "It must be caused by the fact that Jiuying took him everywhere on missions recently." Ning Xi didn''t care about his son''s rapid improvement in cultivation.


    "Besides, he has half the blood of the dragon race in his body, and he is also blessed by God. He can be promoted by lying down without much training." She said with a smile.


    The bloodline talent of the dragon n is still very advantageous. In addition to the cultivation of the different animal meat and the formation te, it is not right that his son''s cultivation speed is slow.


    Luo Yinhuang picked up the little guy''s chubby hand and kissed it, "It''s nice to have you guys!"


    Before, he only wanted to love and apany Ning Xi for the rest of his life. Now that he has a little guy, he feels that his heart ispletely filled.


    The smile on Ning Xi''s face became even stronger, "Yes! It''s great to have you guys!"


    With this little guy, their husband and wife''s life can be consideredplete, and this is also the best and most precious gift for them in this different world.


    If they were still in the upper realm, they would really miss out on children in this life.


    "While we are improving, we also have to improve the little guy''s physical fitness and ability to cope with space shuttle." Luo Yinhuang said while ying with the little baby''s hand.


    They have found a possible way back home, so of course they have to bring their son with them.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I think so too!"


    Her parents, master, Daidai, Xiao Huanghuang''s uncle, brother and other rtives and friends see the little guy, I believe they will be very happy and like it.


    With Luo Yinhuang, Jiuying and Xiaogui around, Ningxi was not worried about his son''s safety at all.


    So the next day, I took my son to the yground to y, which made the high-level executives very speechless andmented that the couple''s heart is really big, and they are not afraid of assassination by alien beasts.


    Since the matter of the array was spread out through self-propagation, the high-level officials of the duchy have received a lot of news about the alien beast country.


    Because of this, the two couples took their baby to the amusement park to y, and the high-level officials only arranged for a dozen strong men in the Mahayana period to stalk and protect them secretly.


    The other three major duchies tried their best to contact them and wanted to share the array.


    However, Luo Yinhuang is not going to intervene in this, so it will be solved by the high-level officials of the principality.


    Ning Xi and the others took the little guy to the major ygrounds in the imperial capital, the aquarium, the zoo, etc., so that the little guy had a lot of fun.


    During this period, he also suffered several assassinations, but before Jiuying and the others could take action, the secret Mahayana monks took action to intercept them.


    It has to be said that the high-level affairs of the Principality are still very efficient.


    After ying like crazy for a few days, Ning Xi received a message that Ji Huai was about to meet.


    It was not convenient for them to go out, so they asked Qiao Qingning and Fatty to bring people directly to the hotel.


    After Ji Huai entered the door, he saw Luo Yan who was sitting on the sofa ying with toys, and felt the breath of the Gu King.


    He showed a surprised look, "Your son haspletely subdued the Gu King, amazing!"


    I just heard Ning Xi say that his son was integrated into the Gu King, he thought it was forced, who would have thought that from the perception of the breath emanating from the Gu King, he waspletely a guardian of submission.

 Chapter 3508: Ning Xis son is extraordinary

    Chapter 3508: Ning Xi''s son is extraordinary


    As the direct bloodline of the Ji family, Ji Huai knew that the king of Gu was arrogant, and even after being in the family for so many years, the previous patriarchs never subdued him.


    Now that he has been subdued by Ning Xi''s one-year-old son, no one in the Ji family would dare to believe it.


    Immediately, he touched his chin and thought for a while, and said to himself: "Does it mean that the King Gu must be integrated into the body to be able to surrender to him?"


    Ning Xiughed out loud, "Don''t think too much, I can make Gu King surrender, the point is that my son is more powerful, and the Gu King is more interesting."


    Ji Huai looked up at her confident expression and was speechless, "Okay, what you say is what you say."


    It''s useless to think so much now, and he doesn''t bother to argue.


    Once the Gu King recognizes the master, it is impossible to be stripped away, even if the master dies, it will also be annihted.


    He took another look at the chubby, white, tender and cute little dumpling, and found that the little guy was already in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and he unconsciously agreed with Ning Xi''s statement.


    After the establishment of the Ji family, the King Gu was cultivated by the first-generation ancestors. After so many years, he already has an independent consciousness, and he has the ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Since it fully recognizes the little guy, look. The son who came to Ningxi was extraordinary.


    "Don''t stare at my son, give birth yourself if you like." Ning Xi snorted.


    Ji Huai said helplessly: "I think your son is cute, just take a few more nces to see that you are mean."


    After speaking, he looked away from Luo Yan, he knew that Ning Xi was very generous when she was being generous, and she was not stingy when she was stingy.


    "He has integrated the Gu King and made him surrender, and he can also use some of the Gu King''s abilities."


    Ji Huai changed his words and said, "However, the innate ability of the Gu King without a clone is actually a bit tasteless. If you can find its clone and let your son fuse, the effect gain will be unimaginable."


    "What effect gain?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Ji Huai shook his head, "I don''t know either, I just read the records of the family''s secret strategy. I''m actually curious about what it is, but I''m sure that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and there are no disadvantages at all."


    Ning Xi also felt that the King Gu was bing more and more obedient to his son, and there was no harm in it. "After all, you just want to encourage me to do something, right?"


    Ji Huai would be so kind to tell her this? Absolutely on purpose.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing for a woman to be too smart." Ji Huai really wanted to kneel. This woman was so smart that she looked like a monster.


    He nced at Luo Yinhuang, who was ying with toys with the little guy. Only such a man could control a woman like Ning Xi.


    Anyway, it is absolutely necessary to stay away from him, and he still likes women who are silly and sweet.


    "My name is wisdom, thank you!" Ning Xi took a sip from the teacup and saidzily, "Tell me, the purpose of your visit today."


    Ji Huai stopped going around in circles, "I was guarding near Qiao''s house during the time you entered the secret realm, and that **** never came out once."


    "I felt her aura burst out once yesterday. She seems to be using some secret method to recover the injury that was devoured by you."


    "I even felt the breath of the Gu King clone. It seems to be trapped and endured a kind of torture. This news is not a good thing for your son."

 Chapter 3509: things get a little trickier

    Chapter 3509: things get a little trickier


    Ji Huai paused, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "I suspect that the **** is refining the Gu King''s clone. If it seeds, the profound arts and strength will definitely increase greatly, but I may not necessarily be her opponent."


    "So I hope you go to Qiao''s house and catch her before she seeds and take away the Gu King clone."


    He suddenly had a heart palpitations yesterday, and he always felt that if he didn''t get rid of that **** quickly, he and the Ji family might be in trouble.


    Ning Xi frowned, if Ji Huai''s perception was correct, things would be a little trickier.


    She had to get the Gu King clone.


    "My mother''s condition has also gotten worse. Could it be that the woman will not let her go?" Qiao Qingning also said anxiously.


    Although he was disappointed with his mother again and again in the past, the ties of blood have never disappeared. Now that he knows that she is under control, he is even more worried about her safety.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Why don''t we find a chance to visit Qiao''s house tomorrow?"


    She said to Qiao Qingning: "In this way, you invite my husband to Qiao''s house to see a doctor for your eldest brother, and then I will find an opportunity to see your mother first, and then find an opportunity to find that woman."


    At that time, you can take Master Jiu and let him secretly catch the woman.


    Qiao Qingning thought it was feasible. After all, his eldest brother pretended to have a broken leg and just returned to the family. He asked Luo Yinhuang, an alchemist, to go back to help him see a doctor. There was no loophole.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this!" He nodded.


    "Can I go together?" Ji Huai said, "I still have several ways to deal with that bastard."


    "I''m afraid she will find you as soon as you enter." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Ji Huai said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I didn''t stay in the lower realm for so many years. I can change my face and change my breath."


    He pointed to the fat man and said, "I''ll borrow his identity tomorrow."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "You still have this kind of ability?"


    "It''s just a secret method, it''s not worth mentioning!" Ji Huai obviously didn''t want to say more.


    That is also the secret method he identally found in the ancient ruins when he was in the lower realm, and it is also a means of saving his life.


    Fatty was a little speechless, "Why do you want to borrow my identity? I want to follow along."


    Qiao''s house will be very lively tomorrow! What a pity to miss it!


    Ning Xi patted the fat man, "Don''t make a fuss, you will be a hindrance if you follow, and you will stay in this hotel tomorrow."


    Fatty finally gave up his thoughts and cocked his head, "Okay, boss, you have the final say!"


    After discussing the countermeasures, the three of Qiao Qingning left.


    Early the next morning, the little turtle took the child in the hotel, and Jiuying transformed into a soul body that even the monks in the Mahayana period could not see, and went to Qiao''s house together on Ningxi''s shoulder.


    Ji Huai also turned into a fat man miraculously, no matter how he looked, breathed or voiced, even Ning Xi almost didn''t recognize him.


    "Your secret technique is not bad. Maybe we can exchange it another day." Ning Xi said with great interest, rubbing his chin.


    Ji Huai almost stumbled, this woman actually stared at his secret technique, and smiled shyly: "Let''s talk about it!"


    If it wasn''t for cleaning up that bastard, he wouldn''t cast a secret technique in front of Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a smile: "Okay, then let''s go."


    Ji Huai always felt a little hairy behind him, "Well, let''s go!"


    Fatty was left behind, and the four of them left the hotel and got into the car that Qiao Qingning drove.

 Chapter 3510: dont stop

    Chapter 3510: don''t stop


    The Mahayana people who were stalking in the dark saw that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went out for a walk again, with a ck line!


    The foreign beast country has been doing a lot recently, and these two guys are not stopping. They are really tired of protecting them.


    However, they could only helplessly follow, leaving two sons outside the hotel to protect them.


    Qiao Qingning greeted the senior management at home in the morning. Today, Luo Yinhuang was asked toe over to help his elder brother see a doctor, which made many senior management very excited.


    Now Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s reputation is not ordinary, it can be said that there are not many people who do not know them in the four major duchies and five foreign beast countries.


    Seven Star Pavilion used to start out as a puppet beast, and after discovering that Ning Xi was a peerless genius in puppet arts, it hit her with the idea.


    However, Ning Xi had already withdrawn from the Seven Stars Pavilion and had made so many strong friends, so they could only give up.


    Now that Ning Xi took the initiative toe to the door, they still hoped to win some benefits for the Qiao family.


    There is also Luo Yinhuang, the genius alchemist who suddenly appeared and became the hottest alchemist in the Principality, who they have always wanted to win over.


    In particr, the elders at the peak of the Qiao family''s integration went to the front hall to guard them in the morning.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang received a very warm reception as soon as they entered Qiao''s house.


    The two of them didn''t show any difference, and it waspletely trivial to deal with these people, and after chatting for a long time, they bypassed the theme.


    Qiao Qingning saw that it was almost time, so he said, "Ningxi, Luo Shao, why don''t you go and see for my brother first?"


    The senior members of the Qiao family were a little displeased. Qiao Qingning was bing more and more self-willed and didn''t think much about the family.


    Qiao Qingning was toozy to care about these old guys, and now he wants to leave the Qiao family in addition to being disappointed.


    Ning Xi and the two stood up, "Okay!"


    Seeing that they agreed, the elders of the Qiao family were not easy to stop them, so they sent them off with a smile.


    Before he arrived at Qiao Qingyi''s residence, his waiter came over to report, "Third Young Master, Second Young Master went to Madam''s yard and asked you to invite your distinguished guests to sit with you."


    Qiao Qingning was a little surprised, this was different from the n, and nodded with the same expression: "Okay!"


    While walking, he sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "Before, my brother and I agreed to go to his ce first, and then find a way to see my mother. The n suddenly changed. I''m afraid that what happened in the middle we don''t know."


    With his eldest brother''s character, it was impossible to suddenly change his n on his own ord, unless something happened when he went to pick up Ningxi.


    Ning Xi''s voice transmission replied, "It''s okay, the water ising to cover the ground and the soldiers areing to block it. I just happened to go to your mother''s yard to have a look."


    "Well, but be careful!" Qiao Qing would rather not want Ning Xi and the others to be in any danger.


    Ning Xi has never let down her guard since she stepped into Qiao''s house. She always felt unhappy here.


    During this period, she also ryed Qiao Qingning''s voice transmission to Luo Yinhuang and Ji Huai, and both of them became more vignt.


    After walking for a while, Jiuying, who was lying dozing on Ningxi''s shoulders, suddenly opened her eyes and looked in one direction, "What a strong yin spirit!"


    He is very sensitive to the breath of Yin spirits, it is his food after all.


    But Ning Xi didn''t feel it and said, "Is it suppressed or blocked by some kind of seal?"


    Jiuying sensed it again, "It seems that she was raised in a cage, why don''t I go take a look?"


    It feels like it''s delicious.


    Ning Xi shook his head, "Don''t go now. I feel that this Qiao family is a little weird. We will talk about it after seeing Qiao Qingning''s mother."


    Jiuyingy on her stomach and lost her energy in an instant, "Trouble!"

 Chapter 3511: absolutely cant go wrong

    Chapter 3511: absolutely can''t go wrong


    The group quickly walked to the backyard of the mistress''s yard.


    At this time, Xi Juntong''s maid was already waiting at the door, "I have seen San Shao and several distinguished guests!"


    "Where''s my second brother?" Qiao Qingning asked coldly.


    The maid replied: "Second Young Master is apanying his wife in the house, let Second Young Master and several distinguished guests go in directly."


    Qiao Qingning directly led Ning Xi into the courtyard and saw three people sitting in the main hall.


    Qiao Qingning was a little surprised, why is his father here?


    "Patriarch, Madam, Second Brother!" He greeted.


    Qiao Qingyi nodded to him from the wheelchair, then looked at Ning Xi and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll trouble you to run around today!"


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, we are friends with Qiao Sanshao, it''s just a little effort!"


    Qiao Sheng said with a smile: "The arrival of the two distinguished guests will make my Qiao family flourish!"


    The three of Ning Xi greeted them with a light smile, "I''ve seen the Qiao family master!"


    "Please take a seat!" Qiao Sheng was very enthusiastic.


    Qiao Qingning looked at him impatiently, "Okay, I will take care of my guests. You, the owner of the house, are so busy all day, so I won''t waste your time."


    He always felt that his second brother suddenly came to his mother''s yard and couldn''t get rid of his father.


    His father has been here all the time, and it is not convenient for them to see a doctor for his mother.


    Qiao Sheng frowned. Before he could speak, Xi Juntong, who was sitting beside him, spoke first, "Qingning, you are getting more and more presumptuous. How can you talk to your father?"


    "Cough cough..." Then he coughed violently, covered his mouth with a handkerchief, looked at the three of Ning Xi apologetically, "I made a few distinguished guestsugh!"


    "We don''t care, as long as Qiao San is happy!" Ning Xi stood on Qiao Qingning''s side in one sentence.


    Qiao Sheng''s expression did not change, as if he hadn''t heard Ning Xi''s overtones.


    "In that case, let''s talk first!" Qiao Sheng stood up and said with a smile: "Three distinguished guests, you will have time to sit in the front hall."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Qiao Sheng looked at Qiao Qingning with a bit of warning eyes, "Greetings to the distinguished guests, don''t let your temper always be messed up!"


    "Got it!" Qiao Qingning was very impatient.


    This is also how their father and son usually get along. Ever since his second brother fell ill, he has scolded his father every time he saw him.


    Seeing Qiao Sheng leave, Xi Juntong''s eyes filled with reluctance, and she gave Qiao Qingning an angry look, "You should change your temper."


    "Got it!" Qiao Qingning sat down.


    Ning Xi has been observing Xi Juntong and Qiao Sheng, and then voiced Ji Huai, "Do you see anything?"


    "Qiao Sanshao''s mother has a love Gu in her body, her words and deeds are controlled by the Gu insects, and her consciousness has already begun to corrode. If it is not taken out in time, she will be a living dead within a year. It''s a puppet."


    Ji Huai''s research on Gu worms is very deep, "From the perspective of breath, it should be from that scumbag. This is a kind of Gu technique of the Ji family."


    "I also feel that the Gu worms in her body are very active now, as if she was stimted by something."


    Ning Xi paused and asked, "Patriarch Qiao, do you feel that there is something wrong? For example, does he have Gu worms in his body?"


    Ji Huai replied: "He has no Gu worms in his body, and I don''t feel anything wrong with him. That **** didn''t attack him."


    "However, Qiao Sheng''s strength should not be as simple as it appears. He gives me a sense of danger." This is what he had just sensed by the Life Gu in his body, and he couldn''t be wrong.

 Chapter 3512: you dare!

    Chapter 3512: you dare!


    Ning Xi didn''t find any problems from Qiao Sheng, but the sixth sense always felt that the other party was a little weird and there was a problem!


    "The man who left just now has a very strong Yin spirit in his body, and the ce I just mentioned should belong to him." Jiuyinggo spoke at this moment.


    Ning Xi was not surprised to hear what he said, "This guy is hiding deep, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong."


    "Would you like me to take a look?" Jiuying was still thinking about those Yin spirits.


    Ning Xiughed: "Okay, you can go, but don''t startle the snake, I''ll call you if something happens!"


    "Yeah!" Jiuying nodded and disappeared onto Ning Xi''s shoulder.


    In the main hall, Qiao Qingning waved to the maids, "Go down first!"


    Several maids were stunned but did not listen to him, but looked at Xi Juntong in unison.


    Qiao Qingning''s eyes were full of anger. His mother became what she is now, and all the maids around her were absolutely inseparable.


    His voice froze, "What I said doesn''t work, does it? You all think the opposite?"


    "ves don''t dare!" A maid said she didn''t dare, but she didn''t show any signs of action.


    Qiao Qingning stood up, with an extra long sword in his hand, "A group of ving ves, they don''t even care about me, they are courting death!"


    After finishing speaking, he swung his long sword without hesitation and directly killed the maid who just spoke with one sword.


    "Ah!" The other maids didn''t expect him to be like this, and couldn''t help screaming.


    Xi Juntong didn''t expect Qiao Qingning to take action, her face was ugly, "Qingning, are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy, what are you going to do?" Qiao Qingning''s face was frosty, "My second brother has be like this, isn''t the son in your eyes not even a maid?"


    Xi Juntong was stunned for a while, with a little struggle in her eyes, but she quickly regained herposure, "I''m also worried about Qingyi''s illness, but it''s too much for you to kill the maid next to me!"


    "Don''t tell me so much useless." Qiao Qingning raised the **** long sword in his hand and pointed at the maids, "Get out, or I will kill you all."


    "Shoot!" Xi Juntong patted the table heavily, "You dare!"


    "If you dare to mess around, you will be my mother." She threatened with anger.


    Qiao Qingning smiled bleakly, "Mother? You deserve it too? If you don''t recognize it, you won''t recognize it!"


    "Go away!" Then he yelled at the maids, as if he was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    When the maids saw that he was about to swing their swords again, they screamed and rushed out of the main hall.


    Qiao Qingning kicked the door shut, blocking the view from the outside.


    Xi Juntong didn''t expect her son to be so bold, and just about to scold, she suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes, and fainted directly in the position.


    This was shot by Luo Yinhuang, and then he took out another array ball and threw it out, isting all exploration outside.


    Qiao Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, he was naturally acting just now.


    But the people on the ground really deserve to die. His brother found out that the maid that this mother brought from home had long been betrayed, and every month she would buy a batch of spirits to raise Gu and add it to her mother''s food.


    Qiao Qingyi said, "My mother will trouble the three!"


    Ning Xi raised an eyebrow at Ji Huai, "It''s time for you to show your professionalism!"


    Her ability in mystic arts is much stronger than ying Gu, and there is a professional person in this kind of thing, so she doesn''t need to work hard.


    Ji Huai was a little speechless, but he still took a step forward and checked Qi Xi Juntong carefully.

 Chapter 3513: The mystery is getting bigger and bigger

    Chapter 3513: The mystery is getting bigger and bigger


    Ji Huai finished the inspection for Xi Juntong, and his face was a little dignified.


    "The love Gu in her body has been integrated into her heart, eating away at her mind a little bit, and the life energy in her whole body has been swallowed up a lot, and the Gu worms can no longer be taken out." He stood up and said.


    Brother Qiao Qingyi''splexion changed, "My mother is helpless?"


    Ji Huai replied, "It hasn''t reached the point of beingpletely helpless. There is only one way. Find out the mother Gu and destroy it, and the child Gu will naturally die."


    "Then let''s hurry up and find it." Qiao Qingning asked, "Is the mother Gu on that woman?"


    Ji Huai shook his head, "Emotional Gu can only be kept in the body of a man and a woman. Gu should be ced by her, but mother Gu will not be on her body."


    "Is love on my father?" Qiao Qingyi asked with a frown.


    Ji Huai shook his head again, "I didn''t find the aura of affection in Patriarch Qiao just now."


    "Who is the love Gu on?" The two brothers were stunned.


    Ning Xi stretched out her hand to check the physical condition of Tanxi Juntong, and was a little surprised: "She was voluntarily raped!"


    The sub-gu in the opponent''s body is very active, and it ispletely integrated into Xi Juntong''s heart, indicating that it has been raised in it from the beginning.


    This can only be done in one situation. At first, she voluntarily incorporated Gu worms into her body.


    "What? How could this be? Why did my mother take the initiative to join this **** Gu worm? Is it because of Qiao Sheng?" Qiao Qingyi asked through gritted teeth.


    Ji Huai said: "This is actually not true."


    "I just read it carefully. This is Ji''s family''s affectionate gu. Only two people who truly love each other can absorb it, and then the guzzer can use a medium to control them."


    He paused and said, "This also means that your mother once willingly absorbed the child Gu for another man, and the mother Gu was also actively absorbed by that man."


    "What?" Brother Qiao Qingyi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Then Qi Qi looked at Ning Xi, "Is this true?"


    Ning Xi also found that the mystery was getting bigger and bigger, "Well, it''s true!"


    She doesn''t usually y Gu, but because she hasprehended that book before, it''s no problem to distinguish.


    "This, how could this be?" Qiao Qingning sat down in a dejected seat, "Who is that man?"


    He always thought that his mother was doing this because of Qiao Sheng, but the reality was even more cruel.


    Could it be that his mother Hong Xing was out of the wall, so Qiao Sheng would condone Ji Lan to attack his mother?


    At this moment, Ning Xi said, "I want to say something!"


    "What?" Everyone present looked at her.


    Ning Xi looked at Qiao Qingyi and said, "I noticed something was wrong before, and then I carefully observed the faces of you and Qiao Family Master, and found that 90% of you may not be father and son."


    She was thinking about why a father would ignore his son and allow his concubine to curse, so that he could observe the faces of the two, who knew but discovered the secret.


    "What? I''m not his biological son?" Qiao Qingyi didn''t question, but couldn''t believe it.


    He knew Ning Xi''s temperament, he must be very sure, otherwise he would never talk nonsense.


    Qiao Qingyi was also taken aback: "My brother and Qiao Sheng are not father and son? What about me?"


    "You are father and son." Ning Xi immediately went to observe Qiao Qingning and Qiao Sheng after reading the surprise, "So you are actually half-brothers."


    "So the key person in this matter should be Qiao Er''s biological father."

 Chapter 3514: so much drama

    Chapter 3514: so much drama


    The Qiao Qingyi brothers felt that this fact subverted their three views since they grew up.


    Qiao Qingyi''s originally stagnant obstacle was instantly cleared, and his cultivation level climbed to a half-step integration. As long as he had enough spiritual power, he could directly advance.


    He had never been able to figure out why his father would deliberately want him to die with the help of other people, but now he finally understands that they are not biological father and son.


    Qiao Qingning still couldn''t ept it, but he couldn''t help but believe in Ning Xi, "But our brother''s appearance actually looks more like Qiao Sheng, especially the eldest brother''s eyebrows, if it''s not his own father and son, why are they so simr?"


    This is what surprised Ning Xi, "That''s why I didn''t doubt it at first, but only found out when I used my mysterious technique to see the face of the Qiao family''s head."


    "Does the Qiao family have a simr-looking brother? Or twin brothers and brothers? I feel that your brothers'' bloodlines are very close, which means that Qiao Er also has the Qiao family''s bloodline." Ning Xi also found that it was getting more and moreplicated.


    Brother Qiao Qingyi shook their heads at the same time, "No!"


    "Grandpa, that''s right!" Qiao Qingning looked at Qiao Qingyi and said, "Maybe Grandpa knows!"


    From the beginning to the end, my grandfather liked his second brother the most. After the ident, my grandfather has been secretly sheltering and asking people to look at him.


    With an unspeakable emotion, Qiao Qingyi said, "I''m going to ask Grandpa!"


    "Don''t go now, I asked my cousin to investigate, maybe there will be unexpected news soon." Ning Xi found that the water in Qiao''s house was really deep.


    If Mr. Qiao knew the truth, why would he choose to continue to hide it?


    Is there any reason for it, or is there a huge secret hidden?


    Qiao Qingyi''s impulse also cooled instantly, "It seems that something is really wrong. I feel that my grandfather asionally shows a kind ofplexity to me, like apologetic guilt. I used to think that I felt wrong, but now I think about it maybe right."


    "There are so many dramas in your family, it''s more messy than our Ji family!" Ji Huai felt that his family was messy enough, but he didn''t expect the Qiao family to be more victorious.


    Qiao Qingyi smiled bitterly: "So we never knew the Qiao family."


    Ji Huai just sighed, he was most concerned about other things, "Where is that bastard?"


    "In the next courtyard, if you want to act now, I can help you cover." Qiao Qingning found that the matter was getting more and moreplicated, it might be better to help Ji Huai and Ning Xi to find the avatar of the Gu King first, his mother''s affairs still have to be to dig deep.


    Ji Huai''s eyes were full of cold light, "Okay!"


    "If Jn is dead, get the Gu tool that controls the emotion Gu, it should make Qiao San and his mother regain consciousness, right?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ji Huai nodded: "If I can get the Gu tool, I can control the child Gu to temporarily fall asleep, and she will be able to regain consciousness."


    Ning Xi felt that the mother of the two was also a key figure, "Well, maybe we can know who Qiao Er''s biological father is!"


    "Then let''s act now?" Ji Huai asked.


    Ning Xi made a calm gesture, "I asked my cousin to bring people over. When Qiao Sheng found out that we were stunned, we''d better keep a low profile and act more steadfastly."


    She now feels that Qiao Sheng is a dangerous person.


    "Okay, then trouble your cousin to take action!" Ji Huai knew that cousin Ningxi was a pervert.


    Ning Xi quickly released his spiritual sense and sent a voice transmission to Jiuying, "How''s your investigation?"


    "This person has raised a lot of Yin spirits, most of which are alien beasts."


    Jiuying was investigating a little bit in the room at this time, "These things are very strange. I feel that he seems to be using himself as a medium to use these ghosts to do something. It is impossible to judge."

 Chapter 3515: you are so rude

    Chapter 3515: you are so rude


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, and even Master Jiu couldn''t judge. It seemed that Qiao Sheng was more dangerous and not simple than they thought.


    "Then you cane back first, or don''t expose it. Let''s see what happened to Qiao Sheng."


    Ning Xi instructed, "By the way, grab the woman ying Gu in the yard next door, and don''t attract anyone''s attention."


    "It''s really troublesome!" Jiuying could only stop the urge to eat these Yin spirits and disappeared in this underground secret room.


    Just as he disappeared, Qiao Sheng walked in from outside, frowned unconsciously and looked around, only to find that there was nothing wrong before he walked to sit on a futon in the center of the room.


    Then the wisps of yin spirit around him were inhaled into his body, but he did not refine it, but keptpressing it.


    After Jiuying left, he sneaked directly into the yard next to him.


    In a room in the courtyard, Ji Lan was practicing against a ball.


    There was a transparent Gu worm trapped in the ball. At this time, it seemed to be curled up and suppressed in pain. The small ball wanted to pull and swallow the energy of the Gu worm a little bit for Ji Lan to use.


    It''s just that the Gu worm itself has a kind of self-protection energy, so Ji Lan can absorb very little each time.


    But she didn''t care at all. Instead, her eyes were full of ecstasy. She finally tortured this Gu King clone so weak that it could eat away energy. As long as she refined a little bit every day, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t refine it all.


    Her eyes turned fierce. A few days ago, she suddenly felt that the person who owned the Gu King hade to the imperial capital.


    As long as she canpletely refine this avatar, her strength can be improved by a lot, and then she will go out and kill the person who has the Gu King. Combining the two Gu Kings into one, then she will enter the integration period, and the strength of her cultivation will also rapidly increase with the help of the Gu King''splete body.


    After she is promoted to Mahayana, she will definitely go back to Ji''s house and let those people submit to her feet, including her father and the so-called brother.


    While absorbing the energy of the Gu King clone, Ji Lan was thinking about how to capture the Ji family in the future, but she didn''t notice a shadow sneaking in and floating above her head behind her.


    As soon as Jiuying came in, she saw the avatar of the king who was tortured and curled up in a small ball, her face sank instantly.


    This is his little treasure, this ugly woman dared to do this, if Ning Xi had not asked him to take him over, he would have killed him directly.


    With a p, Jn fainted without warning.


    Jiuying took out a rope and tied it up in disgust, and then tore the space and dragged it in. The fluctuation was very small, and it was impossible to feel it at all.


    Soon, the space in the main hall fluctuated, and a cold and handsome guy walked in dragging a person with a rope.


    "You''re so rude!" Ning Xi chuckled at the disgusted look of the Nine Masters.


    Jiuying nced at her, "touching her so ugly makes my hands dirty."


    "And she deserves to die!" Jiuying''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    It is rare for Ning Xi to say this to a stranger, "What''s the matter?"


    Jiuying threw the ball in her hand to Ning Xi, "See for yourself!"


    When Ning Xi took it, he saw the avatar of the Gu King in the little ball, and his smiling eyes were also cold, "She really deserves to die!"


    No wonder my little baby has been a little listless in recent days. It turns out that the king was affected by the clone.


    Looking at Jn''s situation, I''m afraid that if the Gu King clone is refined, she will go to find the main body to refine it, then it is a potential danger to her son, who knows if this woman will have any special means.


    Fortunately, I came to Qiao''s house today and recaptured the King Gu clone.

 Chapter 3516: fine

    Chapter 3516: fine


    The people present were shocked by the powerful strength of Jiuying.


    This person is too strong, and he can walk freely in the space, which is something that some Mahayana monks can''t do.


    Ning Xi handed the ball to Ji Huai, "What should I do in this situation?"


    The Gu King belongs to the Ji family, and he should know the best way to decipher this kind of tortured Gu King clone.


    Ji Huai took the ball and frowned, "This **** is really ruthless, to torture the Gu King clone in this way, she doesn''t want to tame it at all, but to forcibly merge and devour it."


    "Fortunately, she has just started. If it seeds, your son will be in trouble too!"


    Ning Xi also felt fortunate, "Well, you should find a way to break this seal and torture first. I think it is a kind of secret technique."


    "This is a secret technique banned by our Ji family. Who would have thought that this **** would steal it and learn it." Ji Huai''s eyes were also cold.


    "Don''t worry, I can break this!" He is the current heir of the Ji family, and he knows all the secrets. Soon a strange blood force appeared in his body, condensing into a hand to peel off a little ball and its energy.


    About half an hourter, the small ball exploded and turned into powder, and the Gu King clone, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes.


    As the swallowing seal in the body waspletely released, its intelligence also recovered, and it looked at Ji Lan humanely, with an unforgettable hatred.


    Then he wanted to fly out and get into Jn''s body to take revenge, but was caught by Ning Xi, "We will repay you for your revenge, and it''s time for you to reunite with the main body."


    The Gu King clone originally wanted to resist, but gradually he felt the familiar auraing from Ning Xi''s body, and the fierce and fierce expression gradually returned to calm, and it understood her more.


    Then he directly got into her body with Ning Xi''s hand.


    Qiao Qingning was startled, "It got into your body, are you alright?"


    Ji Huai opened his mouth and said, "It''s okay, it found a sense of security in Ningxi, and went in to recuperate."


    He looked at Ning Xi again, "When you go back and approach your son, the King Gu will automatically wake him up andplete the fusion."


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi nodded.


    "This person is handed over to you. You can get the Gu tool first, and temporarily suppress the love Gu of Qiao San''s mother."


    "Okay!" Ji Huai walked over to the unconscious Ji Lan, used his spiritual sense to forcibly erased the brand in her space ring, and then took out a small drum with four different shapes, each with a strange face and a fierce look on it. An angry face.


    Ji Huai also wiped the drum''s spiritual consciousness, then cut his fingers and melted the blood essence into it.


    The originally calm drum trembled instantly, and the four people''s faces showed a roaring expression in a more humanized way.


    "The **** learned all the forbidden techniques of the Ji family, and their minds are not right!" Ji Huai stared at the Gu in his hand with an ugly expression.


    These secret methods were created by another great master of the Ji family, but they were very evil. They used the blood and soul of monks to raise drums. They were jointly executed by the ancestors of previous generations. These secret methods were also sealed in the family secret.


    I don''t know how this **** learned it secretly, but fortunately he learned the method of control.


    "If you were right, you wouldn''t be able to do these things." Ning Xi said coldly.


    Ji Huai nodded in agreement, then beat the snare drum rhythmically.


    After a while, Ning Xi discovered that the originally very active Gu worm in Xi Juntong''s body gradually lowered its breath, and even began to disappear, apparently beginning to fall asleep.

 Chapter 3517: wide awake

    Chapter 3517: wide awake


    Ji Huai put away the snare drum after almost using the technique.


    "I want to take this woman away!" He looked at Ning Xi and Qiao Qingyi and said.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "As you like!"


    Qiao Qingyi didn''t care either. As for the consequences of Qiao Sheng''s discovery of Ji Lan''s disappearance, he didn''t care, "Take it away!"


    This woman is a big scourge if she stays. If Ji Huai didn''t want to take it back for revenge and torture, he would have killed him directly.


    Ji Huai said: "Don''t worry, since I took her away, I will stay for the time being to help you solve the problem of infatuation in Madam Qiao''s body."


    This was entirely due to Ning Xi''s face and previous agreement.


    "Thank you!" Brother Qiao Qingyi hugged him.


    Love Gu fell asleeppletely, and Xi Juntong also woke up leisurely.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the person in front of her was stunned for a while, and then her eyes were red.


    "Qing Yi! Qing Ning!" She looked at the Qiao Qingyi brothers with a kind of maternal love, as if she hadn''t given them a good look for a long time.


    Qiao Qingyi stepped forward and held her hand, "Mother!"


    Xi Juntong widened her eyes and looked at him in surprise, "How are your legs?"


    "Well, Ningxi helped me heal!" Qiao Qingyi no longer concealed it.


    Xi Juntong couldn''t help but left two lines of tears, "Okay, it''s fine!"


    Looking at Ning Xi, he said gratefully, "Thank you, Master Ning!"


    "Madam, you''re wee!" Ning Xi realized that Xi Juntong, who was being controlled by Gu worms, hadpletely different feelings from when he was awake.


    Xi Juntong lowered her head and found Ji Lan lying unconscious on the ground, her eyes fluctuated, "You already know that there is a Gu worm in my body."


    She was controlled but her soul was clearly restrained and watched, so she was mostly clear about what she had done and what had happened over the years.


    The tears in his eyes kept falling like beads that had lost a thread, as if he wanted to vent something. After a while, he picked up the handkerchief and wiped it off. He said a little embarrassedly, "I''ll make youugh!"


    "Mother, we already know about the Gu worm, you have suffered all these years!" Qiao Qingyi was very concerned about Xi Juntong when he was a child before he waspletely controlled by the Gu worm.


    Xi Juntong shook his head, and wanted to cry again but held back, "No, you have suffered all these years!"


    She raised her hand and touched Qiao Qingyi''s face squatting in front of her, "Fortunately, your illness has been cured, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to rest my eyes!"


    "The people I have been protecting in secret since I was injured are all my mother''s, right?" Qiao Qingyi held Xi Juntong''s thin and pale hand, and his heart ached.


    If it weren''t for those people, he might have really died in that conspiracy.


    I thought it was my grandfather who sent him to protect him before, but now I think it might be his mother.


    Xi Juntong nodded, "I sent a letter to your uncle when I was awake and asked him to help arrange it."


    "You have been in contact with your uncle and them all these years?" Qiao Qingyi was a little surprised.


    Because the mother''s temperament changed greatly back then, in order for Qiao Sheng to sit firmly as the head of the Qiao family, she used the Xi family several times, and they had no contact over the years when their hearts were cold, and even they were a little cold to their brothers.


    However, his establishment of power in the underground ck market was rtively smooth. Over the years, he had always suspected that several uncles had secretly greeted him. After all, the Xi family led the Principality''srgest underground power alliance, the Chamber of Commerce.


    Now it seems that his guess is true.


    Xi Juntong shook his head, "There is no contact, I just sent a letter back then, and I rarely have time to wake up after that."


    "Then uncle, do they know that you are being controlled?" Qiao Qingyi asked.

 Chapter 3518: truth (1)

    Chapter 3518: truth (1)


    The Xi family is an ordinary first-ss family on the surface, but the actual power is underground, and the truth ranking can definitely be in the top three.


    The Xi family''s interpersonal rtionship is rtively simple. The chairman of the family has three sons and one daughter, so Xi Juntong grew up under the love of his parents and brothers.


    Qiao Qingyi always believed that with the love and affection of the Xi family for his mother, she would not give up her so easily.


    Xi Juntong shook his head, "They don''t know, they just thought I became less and less the daughter and sister they knew."


    "Then why didn''t you say it?" Qiao Qingning sped his hands tightly and said.


    Xi Juntong looked up at Qiao Qingning, with an indescribableplex emotion in her eyes, "Because I''m afraid of affecting the Xi family, I don''t want the Xi family to get involved in this muddy water."


    This made it impossible for everyone to say anything against it, and her choice was right.


    "Then can you tell us one thing?" Qiao Qingning''s clenched hands were full of blue veins.


    Xi Juntong looked at him puzzled, "What?"


    "Who is my second brother''s biological father?" Qiao Qingning asked stubbornly with pursed lips.


    These words made Xi Juntong''s eyes shrink, and his whole body froze even more, with an unbelievable and difficult voice: "Do you know?"


    "Understood! The love in your body can only be solved by destroying the mother in the man''s body, so you should tell us who he is." Qiao Qingning didn''t know why, but there was an unspeakable anger in her heart. .


    Xi Juntong''s peerless face showed bitterness and pain, and then she looked up at Qiao Qingning, "Do you think I betrayed your father, that''s why I ended up like this?"


    Qiao Qingning''s body also froze, and she said bluntly: "I am very angry with you, but I don''t think he is a good person, you are my mother after all, I also feel resentment for what you have experienced these years, but if It''s impossible not to me you at all."


    If it wasn''t for her and other men giving birth to her second brother, his second brother would not have suffered those tortures.


    Xi Juntong suddenly raised his head andughed out loud, and the tears flowed down with a smile. It looked very poignant and beautiful, which made people unconsciously feel a kind of sadness.


    "Okay, since you want to know the truth, then I''ll tell you."


    She wiped away her tears and continued with a strong expression, "It doesn''t matter whether I can remove the Gu worm or not."


    "I didn''t betray Qiao Sheng. The person I married was not him. He took everything from me." These words carried endless hatred.


    It also made everyone here feel a little confused, not marrying Qiao Sheng, who is it?


    But at that time, many people attended the wedding. Could it be a steal? Also unlikely!


    Xi Juntong reached out and held the teacup, her mood recovered a little, "The current Qiao Sheng is actually Qiao Ye. He is the twin brother of one of Qiao Sheng''spatriots, but his identity was hidden when he was born."


    "The blood of the Qiao family''s descendants is very special. If they are born with this kind of blood, they will be sent to a separate ce to live and train, and then they will take over a hidden force in the Qiao family."


    "As for what this force does, I have never inquired about it, but I know it is very evil, and it seems to be rted to alien beasts."


    "Qiao Sheng and I have known each other since we were young. We can be regarded as childhood sweethearts, but once I went out with a few friends to practice alone, but was rescued by Qiao Ye when we were in danger."


    "He was wearing a mask at the time, and I didn''t know they were brothers. We became friends after getting along for a while, and he also sent us back to the imperial capital."

 Chapter 3519: truth (2)

    Chapter 3519: truth (2)


    Xi Juntong fell into memory.


    "After that, he would oftene to contact me and give me priceless gifts, so I declined."


    "After he was rejected a few times, he never showed up to me again."


    "One yearter, Qiao Sheng and I got married, and the next year we gave birth to Qing Yi. After marriage, we were very in love and very happy."


    "But one day, Qiao Sheng suddenly disappeared. I couldn''t find his whereabouts. Then Qiao Ye suddenly appeared in Qiao''s house as Qiao Sheng."


    Xi Juntong''s hand holding the teacup turned blue, "I grew up with Qiao Sheng and knew each other very well, so I found out what was wrong with him, and finally found out his identity, and kept quarreling with him,pletely falling out. "


    "He took me to see Qiao Sheng in a rage, but found that he was locked in a mysterious basement and was tortured so hard, I copsed at that time!"


    "Qiao Ye is a total lunatic, threatening to make me fall in love with him, otherwise I will kill Qiao Sheng, but how can he pretend to love this thing, so he broke Qiao Sheng''s legs in front of me ."


    "He asked us to take Emotion Gu. We originally wanted to sacrifice our love, but he threatened Qing Yi. We had topromise and take the initiative to absorb Emotion Gu."


    "Afterwards, my mind was gradually controlled by love, and I transferred all my love for Qiao Sheng to Qiao Ye. My soul was sober, but I couldn''t control my mind and body to do those absurd things. matter."


    "Since then, my life has revolved around Qiao Ye, and I gave birth to Qingning, but I have never seen Qiao Sheng again."


    "My soul has only been awake twice, once when Qingyi was injured, and once when Jn had a problem some time ago, but they were both short-lived. All I can do is send a letter to my brothers. , give Qingning a prepared jade slip."


    "My life waspletely ruined by Qiao Ye, who should I me?"


    Xi Juntongughed at himself: "I shouldn''t me anyone, I can only me myself. If I didn''t save him back then, there would be nothing that happenedter."


    "Shoot to save him?" Qiao Qingyi grasped the point.


    There will be no sudden love and hatred in this world. He was very shocked and distressed after listening to his mother''s story, but he felt that Qiao Ye seemed to be obsessed with something, so he would do such a heartbreaking thing.


    Xi Juntong replied: "When I was eight years old, I went out to y in Nanzhou. When I passed a forest bordering the alien beast country, I rescued a dying boy who was besieged by alien beasts and tigers. That person was thrown by the Qiao family back then. Go to Qiao Ye for devil training."


    "At that time, he was dirty and his face was covered with blood, so I didn''t notice his appearance. After I rescued him, I asked the guard to give him some healing medicine and food and left."


    "But I didn''t expect that he would remember me because of this, and then so-called fall in love with me, and then he devised a n to rece Tao with Li, and even control my feelings with affection, so that my soul could see it very clearly, and then day by day. Guarding the torment and torture." Xi Juntong said, tears streaming down unconsciously.


    If she knew that these things would happen, she would never be kind enough to save the little boy who fell in a pool of blood and was almost eaten by alien beasts and tigers.


    "This is the whole truth. I have been controlled and lost my mind over the years, so I can''t find out more things, and many details are not clear."


    She turned to look at Brother Qiao Qingyi and said, "But I still hope you don''t go into the muddy waters of Qiao''s family, and leave if you can. There is definitely a big problem with Qiao''s family."

 Chapter 3520: Its none of my business?

    Chapter 3520: It''s none of my business?


    Although Xi Juntong wanted Qiao Ye to die and Qiao''s family to perish, she didn''t want her two sons to be trapped in it.


    She would rather they let go of their hatred and leave the Qiao family to live in peace.


    This is what a qualified mother would do, just because she loves her child, she would rather give up hatred.


    Ning Xi had a good impression of Xi Juntong. Before she saw the other person''s eyes looking at Qiao Qingning, her emotions were veryplicated. If it was reced by many women, she might me all her experiences on Qiao Ye and his son.


    But Xi Juntong did not. She did not transfer her hatred of Qiao Ye to Qiao Qingning. Although she hadplicated feelings, she still regarded him as her first son.


    At this time, Qiao Qingning not only had blue veins on his hands, but also had many blue veins on his forehead. It was obvious that he had been suppressed and angry.


    "He''s such a scumbag!" His tone was full of disgust.


    Why is that man his father!


    Xi Juntong sighed, "Although he is perverted and crazy, he is very indulgent towards you. No matter what, he is always your father."


    If he hadn''t cared about Qiao Qingning, Qiao Ye would never have allowed anyone to be so insignificant in front of him.


    She didn''t want to teach her son to hate his biological father.


    Qiao Qingning took a deep breath and walked over, shaking Xi Juntong''s other hand, "We will find a way to save you no matter what."


    Then his voice was hoarse, "And the second brother''s father."


    Xi Juntong reached out and touched his head, "As long as you can live a peaceful life, it''s enough, and our affairs will be free."


    After she finished speaking, she felt tired, "You guys have to be good!"


    After saying this softly, he leaned against the soft couch behind and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingyi immediately turned to look at Ji Huai, "Master Ji, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Ji Huai replied: "That love Gu has been integrated into her heart, it falls into a deep sleep, and your mother will also be affected."


    "But don''t worry, it''s not a big problem to your body. Your mother''s soul has been strained and tormented all these years, and now she can just rest."


    The two brothers of the Qiao family breathed a sigh of relief, it''s fine!


    "What shall we do next?" Ji Huai asked Ning Xi.


    He had already caught Jn, a bastard. He was not interested in interfering with the affairs of the Qiao family, but he would still fulfill his promise.


    Ning Xi touched his chin and said, "This has to be considered in the long run. After all, we have to find the real Qiao Sheng first."


    "You go to Qiao Ye to monitor and see if you can find Qiao Sheng''s whereabouts." She then instructed Jiuying.


    Master Jiu immediately quit, "Why do you want me to go? You can get a little paper figurine."


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Qiao Ye is at the peak of fit. I''m only in the middle of Nascent Soul. Do you think he''s a fool?"


    Tracking the little paper figurines also has spiritual power fluctuations, and if the cultivation base is toorge, it will definitely be discovered.


    "What''s my business?" Master Jiu just wanted to go home and y with his little baby.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "If you don''t go, if something goes wrong with those Yin spirits, you will have no food."


    "You don''t want to advance to Mahayana faster?" The nine masters have already reached the peak of integration, and are only one step away from Mahayana.


    This step is very difficult for others, but it is very simple for Jiuying, as long as the energy absorption is enough, the promotion can bepleted.

 Chapter 3521: how can i let you die

    Chapter 3521: how can i let you die


    Those Yin spirits that Qiao Ye collected were a great tonic for Jiuying.


    Ninth Master was pinched by Ning Xi every time, and snorted coldly, "It''s just you!"


    If he didn''t find that Qiao Sheng, he could go and take those Yin spirits in one pot now.


    Then the whole person disappeared in ce.


    "Did he get angry?" Qiao Qingning found that cousin Ning Xi looked very cold, and his temperament seemed to be a bit fierce.


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "No, he''s staring at your dad."


    Qiao Qingning was a little embarrassed. He looked at Qiao Qingyi a little nervously. His own father killed the second brother''s father.


    But he wasn''t sure what the second brother was thinking, so he cautiously shouted, "Second brother!"


    Qiao Qingyiughed: "They are them, we are us."


    He reached out and rubbed Qiao Qingning''s hair as usual, "We are good brothers forever."


    The younger brother was brought up by him since he was a child, and no one can affect the brotherhood between them.


    "Second brother!" Qiao Qingning hugged Qiao Qingyi emotionally.


    Ji Huai didn''t feel good to see that the two had such a deep brotherhood. The struggle for power and profit between the Ji family was all between brothers and sisters, including his dead brother who also had a estrangement with him.


    "Are we leaving now?" Ji Huai pointed to Ji Lan on the ground, "Will I be in trouble if I take her away?"


    Qiao Qingyi said: "It''s okay, just pretend you don''t know, and she disappears, who cares about us?"


    There is no evidence that Jn''s disappearance is rted to them.


    "It''s fine!" Ji Huai put Ji Lan directly into a storage space that could hold living things.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked Qiao Qingyi, "Didn''t I say to go to your yard first? Why did youe here directly?"


    Qiao Qingyi replied: "Qiao Ye came to see me, and then invited me to see my mother together. I thought it would be more convenient for you to see each other, so I agreed."


    "Is it too coincidental?" Ning Xi tapped on the coffee table.


    Qiao Qingyi nodded, "I think it''s too coincidental, he should have done it on purpose, but what''s the purpose?"


    Ning Xi looked at Xi Juntong, who closed his eyes and slept peacefully. Even though his face was a little haggard and pale, he was still beautiful, "Maybe he just doesn''t want your mother to die."


    If she doesn''t control the Gu worms in Xi Juntong''s body, she will soon turn into a vegetative state and die.


    Qiao Ye should love and hate Xi Juntong, but in the end love prevailed, so he did this on purpose.


    Qiao Qingyi sighed, and Qiao Qingning frowned, "Can he be a cold-hearted person?"


    After listening to her mother''s narration, he nowpletely hates his father even more.


    "Perhaps, we can''t guess the thoughts of perverted people." Ning Xi wasn''t sure why only Qiao Ye knew.


    Ningxi and the others sat down for a while and then left, while Qiao Qingning''s brothers rearranged the affairs in the backyard.


    Not long after they left, Jn''s maid suddenly found out that she had disappeared, and hurried to Qiao Ye''s yard to report.


    Qiao Ye just finished his work, and said lightly to the anxious maid, "I see, you go back first, and don''t let this matter leak out."


    Only then did the maid stabilize her mind, "Yes!"


    Qiao Ye took out a small carved wooden figurine from his arms, rubbed his fingertips constantly, and said to himself, "How could I be willing to let you die!"


    If others are here, they will definitely be able to recognize it, the appearance of the viin is exactly the same as Xi Juntong.

 Chapter 3522: For what purpose?

    Chapter 3522: For what purpose?


    Jiuying entered the room long ago, nestled on the sofa not far away, and looked at Qiao Ye with half-closed eyelids.


    Seeing him rubbing against the wooden man and talking to himself, there is always an indescribable sense of weirdness.


    This man doesn''t look so perverted!


    After a while, a steward came to report the matter, and Qiao Ye left the room.


    Jiu Ying didn''t follow him. After searching the room several times, he finally found a trap and opened it.


    In an instant, the original desk changed, and an opening sized to amodate one person was revealed from the side of the desk. This mechanism is very mysterious. If it weren''t for the strong soul of the nine masters, other people would definitely not be able to find it.


    Jiu Ying slipped in, and the opening closed immediately.


    Going down, he soon came to a secret room. He originally thought that Qiao Sheng would be imprisoned here, but unexpectedly, he did not.


    In the secret room, dozens of alien beasts ranging from the Nascent Soul to the fusion stage were kept.


    They were all slumped in the cage, with a formation te under their bodies, which continuously extracted their soul power and merged them into a transparent ball that glowed with blue light in the middle.


    Jiu Ying recognizes this kind of yin spirit ball, which is more unusual, also to absorb the stuff that traps the soul of the alien beast and suppresses it.


    What purpose does this man have other than absorbing so many ghosts of alien beasts?


    In other words, this person only absorbs but does not refine to improve his cultivation. Instead, he seems to be using his body to continuously purify. What he wants to do, he can''t help but be curious.


    After looking around, he still left the secret room, and then followed Qiao Ye all the time.


    After Ning Xi and his wife returned, they took out the Gu King''s clone.


    As soon as Luo Yan saw the two of them, he jumped into Ning Xi''s arms and rubbed against them.


    Ning Xi hugged the little guy and said to Ji Huai, "Will the King Gu clonee out automatically?"


    "It wille out automatically, but it may be slower. I will use something to help it out first, and you will let your son absorb it and refine it."


    Ji Huai paused and said, "He has the body of the Gu King in his body. It is very simple to refine, and there will be no side effects."


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Ji Huai took out a porcin bottle and opened it, a quiet fragrance emanated from the bottle.


    Ning Xi found that the sleeping Gu worm in her body started to smell strong, and the little guy in her arms was also inexplicably excited.


    "Xiaoyan, as soon as you see the same little bug in your dantian, you will put it into your body and refine it like before." She lowered her head and said to her son.


    Luo Yan nodded knowingly, "Okay, Mom!"


    Ning Xi lowered her head and kissed his forehead, "My little baby is awesome!"


    Hearing his mother''s praise, the little guy was very happy.


    More than ten minutester, a transparent Gu worm emerged from Ning Xi''s body. It wanted to pounce into Ji Huai''s porcin bottle, but was directly absorbed into the body by a powerful energy.


    He resisted at first, but after sensing the breath of the Gu King''s body, he forcibly resisted the temptation brought by the scent, and the whole burrowed into Luo Yan''s dantian, and then curled up into a small ball and continued to sleep.


    Luo Yan''s dantian energy is also in constant operation, pulling it into it in the slightest.


    After the avatar of the Gu King began to blend in, Luo Yan also yawned a little, and then fell asleep in Ning Xi''s arms.


    Seeing that there were no hidden dangers, Ning Xi smiled at Ji Huai and said, "Thank you for today''s work!"


    Ji Huai smiled: "You''re wee, I also got the person I was looking for."


    "I''m leaving first, use this to send me a message." He handed Ning Xi a message stone and left.


    Cell phones, etc. may be monitored, but the messenger stone will never be.

 Chapter 3523: became our opportunity

    Chapter 3523: became our opportunity


    On the Qiao family''s side, Qiao Ye lived a very regr life, dealing with family affairs and absorbing andpressing the souls of alien beasts.


    If the alien beast in the secret room dies, it will be reced with a new one.


    Jiuying didn''t find Qiao Sheng''s whereabouts, and could only continue to follow each other.


    After two days, Luo Yinhuang sent all the materials to be collected before, and he also went to the military department.


    In theboratory of the military department, in addition to the army''s own Array Masters, there are also Array Masters sent from the royal family and the Ministry of Education to learn how to refine the Array.


    These Array Masters are all at least Rank 6 without exception, and there are three Rank 7.


    For Luo Yinhuang, they restrained their pride in others and learned humbly.


    Luo Yinhuang improved the refining method of the array to make it easier. After a few days, these array masters learned to refine the array to identify alien beasts.


    Then they went back and taught the refining method to other trusted array mages arranged by the three major forces.


    Then, starting from the imperial capital, an action to kill aliens swept through every corner like a tornado.


    From the royal family to the major departments, a batch of unusual details were quickly cleared, which shook the entire principality.


    Seeing that the effect was so good, the other principalities could not help sending messengers to the principality of Qianbang to discuss the introduction of the array.


    The high-level officials of the Principality of Qianbang didn''t take it too seriously. The other three countries paid a certain price and traded back a batch of magic disks.


    As for the refining method, it will definitely not be spread to the outside world.


    So the four countries held a strangtion operation against the dissidents.


    Many aliens were arrested one after another, and some escaped after being summoned by the high-level officials of the alien beast country after learning the news.


    This was a heartwarming strangtion, and it also furthered Luo Yinhuang''s reputation.


    The click-through rate of the video broadcast after the live broadcast broke a record high every day, and Luo Yinhuang was known by more people.


    Therefore, everyone pays more attention to Ning Xi. After seeing the video of the two teaching students with their own eyes, many people on the Inte strongly requested Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to open a live broadcast to teach some knowledge of techniques.


    Both Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang were cultivating this day, and they suddenly felt a very small mysterious force acting on them, and then the whole body was shrouded in ayer of soft light, which was extremely sacred.


    After absorbing it, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise.


    "Is this the power of faith?" Ning Xi asked uncertainly as he felt the energy in his body being blessed by a suddenyer of mysterious energy.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "It should be the power of belief, which is gathered by those people and fed back to us after reaching a certain value."


    "Is that so? Why can''t we feel it in the upper realm?" Ning Xi was a little puzzled.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "Maybe it has something to do with thew of heaven and earth. The cultivation base we always wanted to cultivate to the end was suppressed by thew of heaven and earth. Thew of heaven and earth here is friendly to us."


    "This may also mean that too many strongest people can''t be born in each world, so they have been suppressed, and this world has not heard of monks or cultivation levels after the transitional robbery period, so it has be ours. Chance."


    The more Ning Xi thought about it, the more reasonable it seemed, "If this is the case, I can figure it out. To be a powerful person, you should not only need to understand, but also need to rely on the power of belief."


    "It''s no wonder that Senior Ji and Senior Wu have such a high reputation among humans and demons, and they have made great contributions to the ethnic group again and again, making their prestige reach a peak, perhaps in addition to guarding, but also to collect the power of belief. ."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "In all likelihood, this is the case. Back then, when the two of us blew ourselves up and rescued Shangxuantian, our prestige must have reached a new height, and thews of heaven and earth may have been unable to suppress the world''s belief in us. power, and this threw us out of that world."


    This also exins why their souls suddenly came to such a distant ce.

 Chapter 3524: Its not that you provoked

    Chapter 3524: It''s not that you provoked


    In the upper world, there are powerful beings who have cultivated to eternal life, so thews of heaven and earth will suppress the birth of new powerful beings.


    But this world has not been able to cultivate to the height of the powerful, so thews of heaven and earth will not be suppressed, but will be more tolerant.


    This made Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang suddenly enlightened, and they also touched some of the doorways to enter the powerful.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "The spread of things in the secret realm, coupled with the formation te you refined, has made many people worship and believe in us, and when the number reaches a certain level, the power of belief will be fed back to us. "


    "Does that mean that as long as we continue to expand our influence, the power of faith will continue to increase?"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled and said, "No ident, it should be."


    "Then let''s try to get more power of faith." Ning Xi became more and more confident in the promotion of the powerful.


    The students of Beizhou Military Academy had already returned, but Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stayed in the imperial capital.


    Recently, there has been a big shock in various countries, and the alien beast country has suffered heavy losses, and this is all on the heads of Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi.


    It is true that the high-level officials of the Principality of Qianbang did not dare to put the two back to Beizhou Military Academy to continue teaching, for fear that the alien beast country woulde up with some crazy assassination n.


    The senior officials of Beizhou Military Academy didn''t know what to say. If Ning Xi didn''te back to teach, what would happen to Fuyuan and ss 10?


    After discussing with several deans, Dou Huaichen went to the Minister of Education to discuss.


    In the end, Beizhou Military Academy established a branch in the imperial capital. The entire Fuyuan Academy will be relocated, and a separateprehensive academy will be opened. There will be curriculum arrangements for several arts, and it is up to the students to arrange what they want to learn.


    After learning this news, some younger monks who didn''t even want to enter the military academy were boiling.


    Many students of the military academy also changed their minds, and theymunicated to their families one after another, wanting to transfer to this new branch that is about to be established.


    The students in other colleges of Beizhou Military Academy quit and protested, why the Fuyuan could move to the imperial capital, but they had to stay in Beizhou.


    Their focus is not to go to the imperial capital, but to listen to the lectures of Dean Ningxi and Instructor Luo Yinhuang. If they leave Beizhou Military Academy, who will take open elective courses!


    So the students protested together and even staged a parade, which gave the dean and tutors of the Beizhou Military Academy a headache.


    This time, Dou Huaichen was also difficult to hold back. After all, he couldn''t use his cultivation to force the students, so he went directly to the imperial capital to discuss with Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The two weed Dou Huaichen into the living room, and Ning Xi made him a cup of tea, "Principal, looking at you with a sad face, what''s the matter?"


    Dou Huaichen said angrily, "It''s not you who caused it."


    "What happened to us?" Ning Xi asked innocently while touching her nose.


    Dou Huaichen leaned on the sofa and took a sip of tea in a rare leisurely manner, "You stay in the imperial capital, and the minister and I thought about getting the branch campus to be your principal. Who would have thought that the students from other colleges in Beizhou would protest because of this."


    "They insisted that only your talisman, formation and puppet beast elective open sses should be taken, so that we should treat them equally, and there were several organized parades."


    Ning Xi was also a little surprised, "They can really make trouble."


    Dou Huaichen rubbed his forehead with a headache, "What do you think I should do? How about you take the teleportation array back to take a few sses every week? But I''m afraid that something will happen to the alien beast country."

 Chapter 3525: Is this difficult?

    Chapter 3525: Is this difficult?


    Dou Huaichen is now in a dilemma.


    Ning Xi was very rxed, "Is this a difficult task?"


    Dou Huaichen red at Ning Xi, "You said it so easily, then there will be trouble every day, and the deans and I will really have nothing to do."


    "It''s really not difficult to solve this problem!" Ning Xi said, "It''s enough to get online education."


    "Online education?" Dou Huaichen asked in confusion.


    Ning Xi replied, "It''s just using the online tform, and then live-streaming the ss for the students. They can ask me if they have any questions."


    This is also a hint that she identally saw some educationworks recently.


    Ning Xi wanted to collect the power of faith, so the Inte was actually a better way of dissemination and collection.


    "Can you still teach like this?" Dou Huaichen was not born as a teacher. The reason for establishing Beizhou Military Academy was on a whim, and he had never studied this.


    "Of course you can!" Ning Xi said with a smile, "Principal, you should study advanced teaching methods, but you can''t stay where you are."


    Dou Huaichenughed, "Stinky girl, you are making fun of me."


    "This approach sounds feasible."


    He changed his words and said, "But there are still two troubles. One is that the branch is only going to enroll 1,000 students next semester, but now the number of applicants has exceeded 30,000."


    "I have also received calls from many high-level families here, and many of the children of each family in other military academies want to transfer."


    "How do you say this is resolved?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s simple! It''s the same with live teaching. They don''t have to transfer schools, and they don''t have to enter the school. When I do live teaching several times a week, they can alle and listen."


    She still learned from Jiuying and Xiaogui to live broadcast this thing. These two guys are now a big Inte celebrity in the mercenary world, and the other is a big Inte celebrity in the food industry.


    Then she and Xiao Huanghuang will be big inte celebrities in the education world.


    "Pfft!" Dou Huaichen spit out a sip of tea, raised his head and asked, "Are you kidding me?"


    "No! I''m talking about this very seriously." Ning Xi blinked.


    Dou Huaichen pulled a piece of tissue paper and wiped his trousers wet, "In this case, isn''t it indistinguishable? You are the dean of Beizhou Military Academy."


    "It will not be treated differently. When I have live sses with the students of Beizhou Military Academy, we will definitely teach more content and be more targeted. Open sses to the outside world will start with the basics."


    "This will also allow some talented people with poor family conditions to have the opportunity to be magicians."


    Ning Xi is not sympathetic to the heavens and the people, not the Virgin Mary, but he doesn''t care about helping a bunch of people in need. This is mutual benefit.


    The birth of the power of faith is a very mysterious and special energy. It will not have any effect on those who worship them, but it will help them in their cultivation, and may even promote them to one day advance to the top cultivation level of the Almighty. Then they will also repay those who contributed the power of faith.


    Dou Huaichen didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had such a broad mind, and they wanted to teach the art of art publicly.


    "Okay, as long as it doesn''t affect the normal teaching of Beizhou Military Academy, if you need to do anything, you can go directly to the minister, and he will definitely give you the greatest support."


    This kind of thing that can have a great impact on the education of the entire Principality, the Minister of Education will only agree with a smile with both hands.

 Chapter 3526: Seize the opportunity

    Chapter 3526: Seize the opportunity


    If Ning Xi wants to get bigger, he must negotiate with the Minister of Education.


    "Then why don''t I bother you to make a trip and discuss with the minister?"


    Dou Huaichen said helplessly: "You look very energetic when you are making troubles, and you are sozy when you are doing things. You are really enough!"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "I asked you, Principal, to discuss with the Minister. Actually, it is also to expand the influence and reputation of Beizhou Military Academy."


    "If this is facilitated, the public will definitely think that Beizhou Military Academy is too kind. Not only do I go to live lectures, but in fact, you can do the same with the principals and tutors. It will definitely greatly enhance the reputation of our school."


    Dou Huaichen tapped the teacup lightly with his fingers, "It makes sense for you to say this."


    "It''s very reasonable. Once I start such a teaching live broadcast, the senior management or tutors of other schools may not have the same idea, so they can seize the opportunity. Principal, if you want to do it, you will have to rank behind others. , thank you!"


    If this happened, it would also be able to bless their faith, so she tried her best to fool.


    Of course, Beizhou College can indeed benefit.


    Dou Huaichen tapped the teacup harder, "Okay, we Beizhou Military Academy will take advantage of this opportunity!"


    "By the way, principal, do you know how to operate and make money from those live broadcasts on the Inte?" Ning Xi asked with a smile.


    Dou Huaichen shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ve never yed!"


    He knew about the live webcast, but he seldom watched and contacted it.


    "If the live broadcast is good, the website will give amission reward, and there will be many local tyrants as a reward. We can actually use this money to support the cultivation of children from poor families but with talent or perseverance." Doing good deeds naturally also expands The method of the power of faith.


    In fact, before he knew the power of faith, Ning Xi had thought about this matter, and it would be easier to soften her heart after having children.


    However, she went to the secret realm before it was implemented. After she knew that she had the power of faith, she was more determined to do more facts.


    It was only then that Dou Huaichen realized that he had never really understood Ning Xi, and every time he felt that he had finished surprising himself, another surprise would pop up from time to time, as if it were an inexhaustible treasure.


    He is sure that if Beizhou Military Academy implements these measures, it will definitely win unanimous praise from the outside world and increase its influence on the monks of the duchy.


    After all, the number of big families and big forces only ounted for 20-30% of the entire principality, and most of the people in the principality were only low-middle ss.


    "Okay, I''ll discuss with the minister now, and strive to start the online course as soon as possible, and other instructors from the military academy will also participate." Dou Huaichen couldn''t sit still.


    Ning Xi watched him stand up, and then asked with a smile, "Principal, the materials for your puppet beast master have been prepared. You have to collect the auxiliary materials yourself. I''ll give you the list first?"


    Dou Huaichen''s eyes lit up, "Well, give it to me first, I''ll collect it as soon as possible."


    At that time, the eyes of those old guys will also shine.


    After sitting for a while, Dou Huaichen said goodbye and left in a hurry.


    Ning Xi leaned on Luo Yinhuangzily, "After the principal is promoted to the Mahayana period, he feels that he is not as stable as the fit period."


    Luo Yinhuang put his arms around her waist and chuckled: "He may have been suppressed a lot before, but now he is fine."


    "I heard that the principal was more troublesome than Su Haoyang when he was young. He was the number one thorn in the imperial capital." He added.


    Ning Xi giggled and said, "Then let him release his true nature."

 Chapter 3527: Its on fire again

    Chapter 3527: It''s on fire again


    Dou Huaichen went to discuss with the Minister of Education, and it was approved immediately.


    The minister found that Ning Xi was really a lucky star of the Ministry of Education, which brought him many surprises.


    Then a high-level meeting of the Ministry of Education was held as quickly as possible, and the resolution was passed unanimously.


    Hearing this, several high-level executives had their minds fluctuated, thinking that it might be possible to operate them, so they put forward some harsh requirements.


    Dou Huaichen immediately went into a frenzy, exerted his power as the number one thorn in the imperial capital, abused all those people, and then swaggered away.


    Seeing Principal Dou Huaichen leaving wantonly, a senior executive couldn''t help but said to the minister, "This guy is too arrogant. If he is allowed to go on like this, who can control him? Don''t you care about the Minister?"


    The minister nced at the man, "If you want to take care of you, go ahead, his strength has improved again, and I don''t want to ask him to learn from him."


    Although he is in the middle stage of Mahayana, he may not be able to win Dou Huaichen, who has not entered the Mahayana period for a long time.


    Of course, they have a very good rtionship in private. Dou Huaichen is his direct descendant, so it is impossible for him to do such a thing. Those who want to provoke it should be saved.


    The man choked, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    It''s not a shame to go to that arrogant guy to learn from. The royal family has been in retreat since the time of the secret realm and hasn''te out yet.


    Soon, it was announced on the official website of the Ministry of Education.


    The dean of Beizhou Military Academy, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s instructor, proposed to make the teaching public. The two of them will also broadcast the teaching of arts on the education sub next week, and everyone can watch it.


    If the pilot is sessful, other deans and tutors of Beizhou Military Academy will also conduct live online teaching, all free of charge.


    The reason why the Ministry of Education wants to re-establish a subwork dedicated to live broadcasts is for better management, and will imitate other live broadcast websites to get rewards. Finally, as Ning Xi said, they will set up a support fund and use the money. In exchange for resources, support to those in need.


    This news caused a sensation in the entire Principality of Qianbang. Many people from small families below the second rate and people from ordinary families who wanted to practice magic but couldn''t afford it werepletely excited.


    Either they can''t get in touch with high-level magicians who want to learn the conditions, or they can''t afford the connection, after all, learning magic requires a lot of materials, and those must be bought with flower spirit stones.


    If Ningxi and Beizhou Military Academy were not showing off, this would undoubtedly be a great boon for them.


    There were a lot of people who suspected that they were putting on a show, and they were even brought to the rhythm by some caring people and came out to spray Ningxi, saying that she was going to y with the public, or that she would not put much dry goods on it at all.


    But more people are excited and believe in Ning Xi. It is true that she and Luo Yinhuang are too famous recently, and the live broadcast of the secret realm has greatly attracted a wave of fans.


    The news was also thoroughly spread out, not only Ganbang was known to the remote viges in the principality, but also other principalities were also widely spread.


    Everyone even went to the newly announced official website of the Ministry of Education to register as soon as possible, and because too many people registered, thework was paralyzed...


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang became quite popr again.


    The little guy is merging the Gu King clone and has been sleeping all the time, and there is no progress on Jiuying''s side. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have started to prepare for online teaching.

 Chapter 3528: they are also happy

    Chapter 3528: they are also happy


    Everything was ready, and Ning Xi also started her first online open ss.


    The location of the public ss does not need to be in the Ministry of Education. The hotel has specially set up a conference room for Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang as a dedicated online ssroom.


    A few days ago, the director of the logistics department of the Ministry of Education personally came to the door and asked Ning Xi what materials the two of them needed, and asked them to submit a list, all of which were provided by the Ministry of Education.


    Ning Xi and the two were not polite.


    The time of the live broadcast was 1:00 pm, and the entire educationwork was almost crowded before it even started. Fortunately, it has been strengthened several times before, otherwise it might copse directly.


    At one point, the window of the webcast lit up. First, a studio appeared in front of the screen, and then Ning Xi, who was wearing a blue military uniform, appeared in front of the camera.


    The following group of people immediately became excited, and the barrage exploded tens of thousands.


    "Goddess Ningxi is so beautiful!"


    "Ningxi looks so handsome!"


    "The most beautiful and handsome husband!"


    "Husband I love you!"


    The barrage waspletely rounded up by the love of the fans.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Thank you foring to my first open online ss today, and thank you for your love and support!"


    "But I have two requirements. First, don''t swipe the screen. Second, don''t say anyments or words that have nothing to do with the open ss, or I will be banned from speaking here."


    "I''ll give a lecture first, and at the end I''ll set aside an hour for everyone to ask questions."


    After Ning Xi simply exined the rules, he began to exin the basics of the formation, even those who had never been in contact with the formation could understand.


    Not only did she talk about it, but she also picked up the rtively low-level materials of the first rank to demonstrate refining, and exined the use, function and effect of each material. If it could be used to refine talismans or puppet beasts, she would also order them.e out.


    Originally, many people who were just here to join in the fun gradually became immersed in Ning Xi''s exnation.


    Two hours passed in a blink of an eye, and Ning Xi finished the lecture. Many people were still thinking about it, and many people took notes.


    The next hour is the time for questioning. Ning Xi answered the questions about the formation one by one, and even the sixth-grade questions were answered veryprehensively, which benefited many sixth-grade formation mages who were watching the live broadcast. Substantial.


    An hour passed faster, but Ning Xi was still in a resolute manner, "This is the end of today''s ss, there will be an alchemy ss tomorrow, and interested friends cane in and listen to it. More ss time. Education Live Network will be announced."


    Then off the assembly line!


    During Ningxi''s self-broadcasting, every time he finished a paragraph, everyone would learn for ten minutes to understand, and then it was also when the local tyrants yed. During the rest time, everyone could only see various fireworks, cars, rocketunchers, spaceships, etc. as rewards.


    Ning Xi''s lectures were also very applicable, and even talked about a lot of small skills and some special refining techniques, which was considered a p in the face before she said she was just doing it for a show.


    Then someone else took the rhythm and said that although Ningxi''s course is free, the reward for one ss is probably at least ten times more than the best-paid online celebrity live broadcast in China.


    Some people even began to question whether the Ministry of Education created this kind of live online course to make money. Many navy soldiers poured dirty water, but they were all sprayed down by Ningxi''s fans.


    Even if it is to make money, they are happy, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 3529: Not your average heart attack

    Chapter 3529: Not your average heart attack


    The Ministry of Education and Ningxi saw waves of rhythmic sailors and didn''t bother to care.


    The next day, the Ministry of Education released a statement and posted all the rewards for Ning Xi''s lecture yesterday in a transparent and open manner.


    It also stated that the Ministry of Education will set up a special fund, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang will put all the money given in the courses to the foundation.


    The Ministry of Education will select some people who need funding, and use the reward money to convert the money into resources for support.


    There is also an open application mailbox. Anyone who feels that they have talent or perseverance and work hard enough, but their family can''t afford the cost of studying art, can apply.


    No matter how old you are, as long as you meet the screening conditions, the fund will help.


    This is actually a means of cultivating talents in the arts, which is good news for those who can''t afford it, and good news for the Ministry of Education and even the entire Principality.


    As soon as this announcement was released, the entire Principality was boiling again.


    Those sailors who ndered Ningxi and the Ministry of Education in the past were directly scolded as dogs, and they were submerged as soon as they appeared, and the p in the face came so quickly!


    Beizhou Military School also took advantage of this limelight and announced that every week there will be deans and excellent tutors who will go to the official website of the Ministry of Education to give lectures. The live broadcast sses are also free, and the fees for rewards are still incorporated into the foundation to support those in need.


    Dou Huaichen also deliberately revealed that the advocates of the entire live broadcast public ss and the foundation were Ning Xi and his wife, and their poprity was pushed to a peak.


    Especially among small families andmoners, the poprity of the two is frightening.


    This kind of thing will also touch the interests of some noble families, but now Ning Xi''s backstage is very hard, and they have to bear it no matter how upset they are.


    The next Luo Yinhuang''s public ss was also warmly sought after and praised by the alchemists.


    In addition to the two of them, many other deans and instructors of Beizhou Military Academy also came to listen to the live webcast ss. Although the poprity was much lower than that of Ningxi and the two, the effect of publicity was still very obvious.


    Beizhou Military Academy has also be the most influential military academy this year, making those veteran military academies sour.


    Bai Bai let Dou Huaichen''s fox take the lead, and everyone felt very unhappy seeing how proud he was everywhere he went.


    In particr, the principal of the First Military Academy of the Imperial Capital is not a normal heartbreaker. All their limelight has been robbed by Beizhou Military Academy.


    However, this principal is also a personable person, and he did not do anything specific. Instead, he reported the names of the deans of the school''s outstanding art masters to the Ministry of Education, and asked them to arrange live webcast courses.


    The rules are also yed ording to Ning Xi, otherwise all the limelight will be robbed by Beizhou Military Academy, what else are they ying?


    Other military academies have followed suit, and they are very active in signing up and wanting the Ministry of Education to arrange courses so that the director in charge of the live broadcastwork has one of the first two majors.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have higher prestige and bring more power of faith. Besides teaching, they are both actively cultivating.


    Coupled with the effects of sufficient spiritual stones and array disks, Ning Xi quickly entered thete Nascent Soul, and Luo Yinhuang''ste stage of the clutching body was also approaching.


    Then another incident broke out, which boosted Ning Xi''s reputation among the people a lot again.


    The second young master of the Qiao family, who had been diagnosed by several senior alchemists and doctors with his legs helpless, actually stood up. He disclosed that the person who rescued him was Ning Xi, which surprised many people.

 Chapter 3530: What exactly do you want to do?

    Chapter 3530: What exactly do you want to do?


    As a result, many people came to see a doctor in an endless stream.


    If Qiao Qingyi wanted to find out more about Qiao Sheng and the Qiao family, he could only go from behind the scenes to the front.


    The news that his leg was healed would not be hidden, which would make Ning Xi even more angry.


    Ning Xi was not a doctor at all, so she declined those who wanted to see a doctor on the grounds of retreating.


    Luo Yinhuang has not been idle either. Since the secret realm came out, the monks in the Mahayana period havee to the door from time to time to ask for medicinal pills or want to befriend.


    He will pick out some transactions with good character, which is also a way to umte contacts.


    Alchemy is the most popr profession in every interface. There are many strong people who owe favors, and they can naturally respond to anything.


    Lively and peaceful life has passed for more than a month.


    It was like Luo Yan, who was wrapped in silkworm chrysalis, woke up, and his cultivation level was immediately raised to the stage of forming an elixir, and the speed was astonishingly fast.


    The Gu King in the body ispletely integrated, and some special abilities can also be used by him.


    This is good news for the Ningxi family, but unfortunately there is no progress on the Ninth Master''s side, which only shows that Qiao Ye is too calm.


    Then the Beizhou Military Academy was in the branch city of the imperial capital, and the students of the Fuyuan turned over, and another thousand students were carefully selected among the hundreds of thousands of candidates who applied for the exam.


    The branch was established, and Ning Xi became the principal. She also became the youngest principal in the history of the Principality of Qianbang.


    Of course, the cultivation base is also the lowest, but no one dares to look down on her.


    Ning Xi is not hegemonic, and divides her rights to form constraints. She goes to ss leisurely, and goes back to y and practice with her children.


    In the imperial capital, Ningxi, the two were also assassinated several times by the alien beast organization, but they both crushed and solved the hidden danger, allowing more people to see their strength.


    On this day, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang just came back from school when they met Qiao Qingyi who came to visit.


    After making a cup of tea for Qiao Qingyi, Ning Xi asked, "Is there any progress?"


    Qiao Qingyi took a cup of tea and took a sip, "There is no progress on Qiao Ye''s side, but I found out that the Qiao family is connected with the two alien beast countries. Every once in a while, the alien beast country will send a batch of If the beasts whose cultivation base is not lowe here, the Qiao family will secretly send a group of people out."


    "They are conducting private human trafficking?" Ning Xi was a little surprised.


    Qiao Qingyi shook his head, "The rest can''t be found, it''s very mysterious, and it''s not the line of the Qiao family, but the underground forceposed of members of the special blood of the Qiao family that my mother mentioned before."


    He also followed this clue to check those people with the so-called special bloodline, only to find some clues.


    "Then what are they trying to do?" Ning Xi was also a little confused about the Qiao family''s intentions.


    Qiao Qingyi thought for a while and said: "It seems to be doing an experiment. I recently found out that the Qiao family secretly recruits a group of people who are outstanding in medicine and biology every year, and privately cultivates a group of people. Such talent."


    "Doing an experiment?" Ning Xi touched his chin, "Then I really have to check it out again!"


    "Do you know where the Qiao family''s private underground organization is located?"


    Qiao Qingyi said helplessly: "What I found were a few strongholds that often changed locations, but there was no clue at the headquarters. They were too secretive."


    If it weren''t for her mother, he would never have thought that the Qiao family had such a secret organization. Over the years, he has also had a lot of eyeliners in the Qiao family, but he didn''t find it at all. One can imagine how secretive Qiao Ye and others are. .

 Chapter 3531: harder than reaching the sky

    Chapter 3531: harder than reaching the sky


    If it weren''t for the two brothers of the Qiao family, Ning Xi would not bother to pay attention to the affairs of the Qiao family.


    The Qiao family became more and more mysterious, and Ning Xi always had an unspeakable bad feeling.


    "Is there a token left by your biological father on your mother''s side? It''s fine if it''s contaminated with his breath. It would be even better if there is blood essence or something." Ning Xi decided to try to find Qiao Sheng.


    When the cultivation base reaches thete Nascent Soul, she can also use some mysterious means.


    Qiao Qingyi was stunned for a while, and soon remembered Ning Xi''s mysterious and mysterious methods, "Mother can wake up for an hour or two in two or three days now, I will ask when she wakes up when I go back."


    "Well, if you have something, bring it here. I''ll try to see if I can find it directly." Ning Xi nodded.


    Qiao Qingyi''s eyes were full of surprises, "Okay, thank you very much, thank you very much recently!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "We are friends, so don''t be so polite!"


    After sending Qiao Qingyi away, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang continued to practice.


    That night, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    In the middle of the night, the knock on the door disturbed the practice, and both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were a little confused about who it was.


    Luo Yinhuang got up to open the door, and saw the fat man rushing in suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Xi just opened the bedroom door and walked out.


    The fat man was sweating profusely and was very anxious, "My brother is seriously injured, the boss begs you to save him!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. He and Long Zeyu jointly went to the border to do a spying mission, but they were attacked. After fleeing back to the imperial capital overnight, they both fell into aa. The waste doctors and alchemists in the imperial capital arepletely helpless now. "


    Fatty grabbed Ning Xi''s arm, looking like he was about to copse, "Boss, you can definitely save my big brother, right?"


    It was the first time that Ning Xi saw Fatty like this. The two brothers had a very deep rtionship. Sheforted her, "Don''t worry, as long as there is still a breath, we will do our best."


    "You lead the way!"


    "it is good!"


    The three of them did not drive, and they teleported at the fastest speed towards the hospital of the First Military Region of the Imperial Capital.


    At this time, there were several high-level officials standing in the senior ward of the military hospital, not only Mr. Su and Mr. Long, but also the minister of the military and several senior officials of the military.


    Fatty took Ning Xi and the two into the room, and Ning Xi saw one person lying on each of the two hospital beds.


    "Minister, Marshal Su, Marshal Long!" Ning Xi greeted them.


    The old man Su''s face was anxious and rarely gaffe. He suddenly remembered that Qiao Qingyi was cured by her recently, and hurriedly said: "Ningxi, do you see if they can be saved?"


    The two strongest physicians in the First Military Region Hospital present, as well as an invited seventh-grade alchemist, all frowned slightly in unison.


    They thoroughly checked the situation of Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu. It should have been the venom of some mutant beast. When they escaped back, they used spiritual power to intensify the activity of the toxin. At this time, the poison had already attacked their hearts and wanted to rescue Biden. Days are hard.


    They also admitted that Ning Xi had a high talent and achievement in formations and other techniques, but to treat the two of them was no doubt like a joke.


    "Mr. Su, you still have your condolences!" One of the doctors, who is usually arrogant by nature, is also the vice president here and said.


    What he meant was obvious, it was impossible for Ning Xi to save the two of them, so it would be better for Mr. Su and the others not to lose their minds or hold any hope, but to ept the reality.

 Chapter 3532: see how she ends

    Chapter 3532: see how she ends


    The words of the vice president directly ignited the temper of the old man Su.


    He turned around and pped the person flying into the wall, squirting a mouthful of blood directly.


    "You old man actually cursed my grandson. What the heck, you have prepared for the next generation, and my grandson will live well." Old Man Su is really going to be mad.


    This **** has no ability to save people himself, yet he even cursed his grandson.


    The other doctor and alchemist saw this and immediately stopped the steps they wanted to persuade.


    Master Su''s son died in battle, and he dragged the two grandsons with one hand. He couldn''t ept the fact that the eldest grandson was going to die. This man was just hitting the gun.


    Even though they didn''t believe that Ning Xi could save Su Haoyang and the two of them, they still had to watch it at this time, when the old man Su was going to go mad, it just happened that they didn''t need to look for them.


    The alchemist nced at Luo Yinhuang vaguely, and he admitted that the medicinal pills that this person refined before were very strange, but the situation of Su Haoyang and the two could not be saved by medicinal pills. Huang also does not know the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    The old man Long had a sad face. These people had given his grandson a death notice, and he couldn''t ept this fact.


    Seeing that the breath on the hospital bed was getting weaker and weaker, and even his grandson was beginning to disappear, Mr. Long felt heartbroken and ufortable, and suddenly looked much older.


    The hope in his heart was actually broken, and he felt that the possibility of Ning Xi saving the two was very slim.


    However, he didn''t want to give up no matter how slim he was. He looked at Ning Xi in a dark and hoarse voice and said, "Xiaoyou Ning, Xiaoyou Luo, trouble you all!"


    "You guys can''t save people, then shut up first." He nced coldly at the vice president who was still vomiting blood and wanted to speak.


    The deputy dean felt a chill all over his body and swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    He snorted coldly in his heart, the two old guys didn''t believe him, forget it, but he wanted to see how this Ning Xi could save them.


    The organs of the two have begun to fail, and the breath has begun to disappear. This is already a harbinger of death. He has rescued them with his own hands, and he is very clear that their situation is irreversible.


    Old Man Su also hurriedly said, "Ningxi, don''t worry about that idiot, go and see for them both."


    Ning Xi nodded, "It''s really an idiot!"


    I don''t have the quality of being a doctor at all. I can''t save myself, but I can''t help it. I don''t respect human life. I deserve to be beaten!


    "Ningxi, you are arrogant!" These words made the vice president spit blood again,pletely angry.


    It was the first time that the deputy director of his First Military Region Hospital was called an idiot. Ning Xi was simply too arrogant and arrogant.


    "Shut up!" Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay any attention to him, and walked straight towards Su Haoyang.


    The other two frowned even more, and the impression of Ning Xi in their hearts directly dragged into the bottom of the valley. This girl didn''t see much ability at such a young age, but her arrogance was incisively and vividly.


    The vice-principal wanted to scold, but was stopped by the dean who walked over to help him up, "Let''s see if she can save her first!"


    Although the dean didn''t like the vice dean, he also felt that Ning Xi was a bit too much, and he was just relying on the two old men to y his prestige.


    When she can''t be saved, let''s see how she ends up!


    The head of the military has been silent all the time. He has no idea that Ning Xi rescued Su Haoyang and the two of them. As a monk in the Mahayana period, he could feel that the vitality of the two of them disappeared very quickly, and it was even about to end.


    But from the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that Ning Xi can create a miracle.

 Chapter 3533: moron

    Chapter 3533: moron


    Ning Xi put his hand on Su Haoyang''s eyebrows and used the power of his soul to probe.


    The cause was quickly discovered, "He wasn''t poisoned!"


    Then he went over to see Long Zeyu''s situation, and also came to a conclusion, "He is not poisoned either."


    "How is this possible? They became like this because they were eroded by the special venom of alien beasts. The instrument has already checked that the venom has eroded into their hearts, which led to their failure to save them."


    Another doctor couldn''t help but continued: "If you don''t understand, don''t make a blind judgment."


    He nowpletely believes that Ning Xi is a person who only knows how to be arrogant and domineering but does not understand medical skills. This conclusion ispletely nonsense.


    The alchemist also echoed, "Yes, I also found the existence of toxins in their bodies. If you can''t cure them, just say it directly, don''t jump to conclusions."


    The words of the two made the faces of many present darken, and they looked at Ning Xi with a bit of doubt.


    Fatty red at these people, "My boss is talking, don''t interrupt!"


    The appearance of what my boss said was what he said made the people present very unhappy.


    But Mr. Su ignored them and asked Ningxi, "Is there any help?"


    "There is help, but I need someone''s help." Ning Xi said.


    Old Master Su asked eagerly, "Who?"


    "Ji Huai!" Ning Xi replied.


    "Ji Huai? The young master of the Ji family in Nanzhou?" asked the military minister.


    Ning Xi nodded and said, "Yes, it''s him."


    "You think you want to y the trick of Jin Chan''s escape? Ji Huai is in Nanzhou. Even if he asks him to agree now, it will be toote when he arrives."


    "Besides, Ji''s family is very special. The military has no right to order Ji Huai toe to save people. He may note."


    The vice-principal continued to ridicule while clutching his injured chest, "At that time, you canpletely shirk it. It''s not that you can''t save people, but that Ji Huai can''t be saved here. The little girl''s thoughts are really deep!"


    Looking at the people who were constantly replenishing their brains, Ning Xi was speechless and said bluntly, "Brain!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant! I don''t think you can cure people. How will you exin to the two old men and the ministerter." Being scolded by the juniors twice in a row, the vice president was really angry.


    "You don''t have to worry about it now!" Ning Xi felt that talking about this kind of idiot would be an insult to his IQ, so he took out a message stone and used his spiritual sense to immediately message Ji Huai.


    Mr. Su had seen the medicinal pills refined by Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s ability, but he couldn''t help but believe her, and said decisively, "I''ll send someone to find Ji Huai right now!"


    "No, I have already summoned him. He should be here soon, but he has to trouble the old man''s adjutant to go outside and lead the way!"


    Ning Xi took out the talisman, pierced his fingers and squeezed out a few drops of blood essence, mixed with the energy of the spirit fire, and quickly drew the talisman.


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, you said earlier that you could contact Ji Huai!


    Then I looked at the vice president, it''s really quick to p the face!


    The vice president''s face stiffened, and he snorted coldly, "It''s only when you''re here!"


    He didn''t believe that Ning Xi could drive the young master of the Ji family toe over in person. Besides, he didn''t know how long it would take to arrive from Nanzhou. Depending on the situation of Su Haoyang and the two of them, they would be dead in half an hour at most.


    Ning Xi devoted her whole body and mind to the talisman, and soon two talismans were drawn with the same essence and blood, and she photographed them into Su Haoyang''s bodies respectively.

 Chapter 3534: play tricks

    Chapter 3534: y tricks


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    Seeing that Ning Xi didn''t use any other method to cure her disease, but drew talismans like ordinary folk magic sticks, the vice-principal snorted in disdain.


    Other senior officials of the military also thought it absurd. What kind of treatment method is this? Could it be that Su Haoyang and the two of them are still afflicted with evil? How can it be?


    With Ning Xi''s treatment, even the three of Grandpa Su were stunned.


    However, the two old men didn''t want to give up as if they had grabbed a life-saving straw. They werepletely in the mood to be a living horse doctor, so they didn''t say anything, but continued to watch quietly.


    But the two of them clenched their pale and blue hands, which meant that they were not calm and even nervous.


    "Ningxi, is this a way to save them?" the military minister couldn''t help but ask inexplicably.


    He was still very optimistic about this little girl Ning Xi, but he also felt that her behavior was too weird. What''s the use of seeing a doctor and drawing a talisman?


    "I used the talisman to suppress the contents of their bodies, waiting for Ji Huai toe to rescue." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    These words made the high-level officials present even more puzzled. I had never heard that Ji Huai had very good medical skills or an alchemy master!


    Also, what is inside Su Haoyang''s body?


    Ning Xi was obviously not going to exin to them. After pping Fu into the two of them, hebined the two hospital beds with one hand.


    An orange light circle instantly enveloped the two of them, and strands of pale green energy overflowed from Ning Xi''s fingertips and prated into their bodies.


    Originally, the two of them had reached the breath of life that was about to disappear, but miraculously stopped, and began to rise at a slow speed.


    The breath that has been indifferent and even felt like it is about to disappear gradually calmed down.


    This scene shocked everyone present!


    how can that be? What kind of ability is Ning Xi?


    At this moment, Luo Yinhuang poured out two medicinal pills and fed them to Su Haoyang. Their blue-ckplexions gradually faded and they became extremely pale.


    The breath of vitality also began to show and leak again.


    But even a pale face is very good news for Mr. Su and Mr. Long.


    About ten minutester, the adjutant who went down brought Ji Huai, who arrived, into the room.


    There were several monks in the Mahayana period standing in the room, but Ji Huai just nodded lightly to a few of them and walked straight towards Ningxi.


    A family like the Ji family is very special and is not under the management of the royal family and parliament at all. His father is a super strong who challenged the transitional robbery old ghost with his peak cultivation base in the Mahayana period without losing, so he has the capital of pride.


    "Are you asking me to save people?" Ji Huai looked at the person lying on the bed in surprise. He had already learned the situation from the adjutant just now.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know medical skills, and he can''t save people!


    Ning Xi turned to look at him and said, "There are Gu worms hidden in their bodies, you use a method to draw them out."


    Ji Huai was stunned, "What? Are there Gu worms? Aren''t they poisoned?"


    "Those **** inspection mistakes, they are not poisoned, they are just an illusion." Ning Xi still has a lot of opinions on the vice president and several others.


    She couldn''t judge the correct result, and it was ridiculous to say that she was talking nonsense again.


    His words made the faces of the deputy dean and several people look ugly in an instant.


    They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang could join forces to restore Su Haoyang''s life breath, but they still didn''t believe that she could save peoplepletely.

 Chapter 3535: This slap came so fast

    Chapter 3535: This p came so fast


    Ji Huai still believed very much in Ning Xi''s ability, he stepped forward without any doubts, and used his special bloodline power to act on Su Haoyang.


    His face froze for a moment, "There are really Gu worms in the body, but they are covered by ayer of something like toxins. If you don''t check carefully, you can''t find it at all."


    "Can you get it out?" Ning Xi can usually kill Gu worms with spirit fire, but these Gu worms devoured a lot of their vitality and blood. If they were killed, Su Haoyang and the two would also be living dead. Can''t wake up either.


    Only by getting the Gu worms out, Ning Xi used a secret technique and a medicinal pill to extract their vitality and breath and return them to be able to truly save people.


    Ji Huai is a master at ying Gu. He took out a porcin bottle from the space ring and opened it, "Yes!"


    A stench floated out of the porcin bottle, and everyone present covered their noses. This thing really smelled bad.


    The vice president and several people still couldn''t believe what kind of Gu insects the two of them were caught in. It was obviously poisoning!


    What was shocking was that after a while, arge bag bulged on the back of both Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu''s left hand.


    Ning Xi swiped with his spiritual power, and ck blood flowed out, followed by two disgusting bugs that were visible to the naked eye.


    The two bugs jumped directly towards the porcin bottle in Ji Huai''s hand impatiently.


    But in the middle of the cage, Ning Xi used the spirit fire to condense the cage, imprisoned in mid-air.


    The two kinds of insects felt the danger, and they spit out a strange cry, which sounded very intimidating.


    Ningxi motioned to Luo Yinhuang, "Give them to take it."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, and went forward to feed Su Haoyang and the two of them an elixir, which made their bodiespletely empty, and even the pores were opened.


    Ning Xi made a seal with both hands, took out the dagger, and a trace of yin evil energy pierced at the two Gu worms, causing them to scream even more ferociously, looking very painful.


    After torturing them almost, Ning Xi also found the life essence stored in the two insects, and then used the repair ability to forcibly pull them out, and transfer them back to their bodies little by little.


    All those present were strong, and they were all shocked when they guessed Ning Xi''s intentions.


    Ning Xi''s treatment method is too strange, and they can see that she has a very strange ability.


    At the same time, I also believed that her judgments were all true. Su Haoyang and Su Haoyang were not poisoned at all, but were poisoned.


    About an hourter, the two trapped Gu worms became t and t, and their breath became weaker.


    When thest trace of vitality and breath were pulled out of their bodies, they also fell into aplete slumber.


    If they don''t replenish their vitality in time, or put them into a living body, they will be exhausted by time.


    "Find out what kind of Gu worm this is." Ning Xi said to Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai was also a little curious, he waved two sleeping Gu insects andnded on his hands.


    Ning Xi continued to use the repair ability to repair the damaged meridians and internal organs for Su Haoyang and the two. It was quite tiring to repair the two together.


    Luo Yinhuang walked over and put a hand on her shoulder, conveying spiritual power.


    About half an hourter, Ning Xi put his hands back with a pale face, "They will wake up soon!"


    "How is this possible?" The vice president couldn''t help but eximed.


    Then the whole person was pped against the wall with a p again, this time it was Mr. Long''s hand, "Noisy!"


    Others actually think it''s too exaggerated, how could it be possible to wake up immediately? Both of them had entered a state of suspended animation before.


    "Yeah!" A very slight voice came from Su Haoyang''s mouth, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Long Zeyu next to him also opened his eyes in a daze.


    The people present were stunned when they saw this scene!


    When Fatty saw his elder brother wake up, hepletely let go of his heart. He couldn''t help but look at Ning Xi in admiration, "As expected of my boss, this p in the face came so quickly!"

 Chapter 3536: absolutely a miracle

    Chapter 3536: absolutely a miracle


    Su Haoran''s words made the faces of the doctors and alchemists turn dark, but they couldn''t argue.


    In their opinion, it was definitely a miracle that Su Haoyang and the two were rescued and woken up in such a short time.


    In their hearts, they were really convinced. After all, it was impossible for them to do it. They were even more amazed at Ning Xi''s vicious eyes and healing methods.


    Only the vice-principal, who was filmed vomiting blood again, felt resentful and unbelievable. How could this stinky girl really save someone?


    Feeling his resentment, the military minister said to the director of the First Military Hospital: "Remove him and take him down first!"


    If such a person can climb to the post of vice president, there must be someone working, but he does not want to leave such a ck sheep behind.


    The principal was also shocked by Ning Xi''s methods, he nodded immediately after hearing the minister''s words, and then gave the two assistants a look.


    The two of them stepped forward and lifted up the vice president who was slumped on the ground. Seeing that he was about to speak, he immediately covered his mouth and dragged him out.


    Ning Xi still admired the decisiveness of the military minister. The vice-principal''s medical ethics was really bad, and it was really inappropriate to stay in such an important position as a military hospital.


    Although Su Haoyang woke up, he was very weak and his voice was extremely low, "Am I not dead?"


    He felt that the breath of life was dying, and he was ready to die, but he didn''t expect to wake up.


    Long Zeyu thought the same way, but he was even weaker and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Elder Su''s eyes immediately burst into a kind of joy and excitement, and he took a step forward.


    But he was snatched up by the fat man. He threw himself on the hospital bed with red eyes, "Brother, I knew that you perverted **** would not die."


    "Little Fatty!" Looking at his younger brother''s appearance, Su Haoyang showed a mild expression.


    Fatty wiped his nose, "Hmph, this time your life was saved thanks to my boss, and I was the one who invited the boss. You are not allowed to bully me in the future."


    Su Haoyang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Xi snatched him from the **** of death. He felt warm to his younger brother, "Okay, I won''t bully you in the future!"


    The old man Su was very speechless, and threw the fat man away, "Say some nonsense and go!"


    Su Haoran pouted, "Stinky old man!"


    Mr. Su stepped forward and saw that his most important grandson was no longer so pale. He waspletely relieved, and asked with concern, "How do you feel?"


    "I can''t die!" Su Haoyang still whispered, but he felt that he was recovering a little bit.


    "It''s good if you don''t die!" Mr. Su grasped the key and asked, "What''s going on? What exactly happened to you?"


    Su Haoyang took a few breaths, thought for a while, and said, "We were ordered to investigate the abnormality of the border city. After entering the city, we didn''t find any abnormality at first, but when we were about to leave, we suddenly smelled blood. When I looked for it, I saw a group of weird-looking monsters devouring humans in the city."


    "We hurriedly stopped and killed those alien beasts. Then came an army in the city, and we were asking, who knew that they would suddenly attack us."


    "Originally it was no match for us, but it inspired an unknown thing to get into our body, and we felt that the action began to struggle."

 Chapter 3537: grim news

    Chapter 3537: grim news


    Su Haoyang''s words made the executives present startled.


    "It means that the army in the city colluded with alien beasts?" The voice of the military minister sounded.


    Su Haoyang panted and said, "No, after we fought with them, one of them was injured and turned into a strange monster like before, with a very evil aura."


    "Long Zeyu and I saw something wrong, so we desperately ran back."


    He closed his eyes, with a bit of pain in his eyes, "The elite team we took with us all perished for cover!"


    If it weren''t for theck of strength at this time, he would definitely not be able to stop jumping up, but the killing intent in his heart was hard to hide.


    Those were all subordinates who had a life rtionship with him, and he could not wait to tear up all those strange things immediately.


    There was also a sad expression on Long Zeyu''s face. He insisted and said, "Kill, you must kill them!"


    Master Long walked over and patted him kindly on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, this revenge will definitely be avenged."


    The military minister''s face was extremely solemn, "You mean that the army in that city is made of monsters."


    Su Haoyang replied: "Yes, and those monsters are different from the spies and alien beasts who were transformed into the Principality before. They are abination of humans and alien beasts. They look very evil, and they like to eat raw human beings. A bunch of monsters."


    It was also in order to send this news back to the imperial capital that he and Long Zeyu desperately escaped back.


    "What? How can there be such an alien beast? Could it be a new weapon from the alien beast country?"


    "Are they so cruel?"


    "It seems that therge number of people who disappeared in the city was eaten by those monsters."


    "Hurry up and send a strong army to destroy it, or the city will bepletely destroyed!" The high-level officials present discussed.


    Long Zeyu said with difficulty: "The city is actually destroyed. When we found those people, they were all locked in a big cage, like food hoarded by monsters."


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help frowning when she heard what the two of them said, thinking of something inexplicably.


    "What is the IQ of those monsters? Are theypletely irrational, or are they just like normal people?" She asked Su Haoyang.


    Su Haoyang thought for a while and replied, "Their IQs are the same as normal people, and it''s hard to tell their aura. If they didn''t get injured, we wouldn''t even think that they were those monsters."


    This is also the reason why they can''t resist attacks.


    The military minister took out themunication stone and issued two orders, asking Dou Lun, who was stationed at the border, to immediately lead people to the border city to find out.


    They also asked some experts from the military to gather and wait for news from Dou Lun to dissect the corpses of those monsters for research.


    Su Haoyang and the two had just pulled back from the death line, but after speaking forcibly, they fell into a drowsy state.


    Mr. Long walked up to Ningxi and said, "Xiaoyou Ning, our Long family owes you a favor. If you have something in the future, you can talk about it!"


    The old man Su also said: "Our Su family owes you another favor, this time is really thanks to you, otherwise the consequences can''t be imagined."


    Both of his grandsons were rescued by Ning Xi.


    If Xiao Pang hadn''t invited Ning Xi and the two of them, his eldest grandson''s life would definitely not have been saved, and the serious news of those monsters would not have been exposed, and the duchy might have encountered a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 3538: Will it matter?

    Chapter 3538: Will it matter?


    Ning Xi saved people, and would not want the favor of the two marshals'' families without being hypocritical.


    "It''s also because they were lucky, they happened to meet me and I could handle it." She smiled slightly.


    "Ning Xiaoyou is too modest, this is your ability." The two elders said with a smile.


    The military minister came over and asked Ji Huai, "Ji Xiaoyou, can you tell what effect the Gu worm in your hand has? Does it have a great impact on the human body?"


    Ji Huai nodded: "This kind of Gu worm has the effect of devouring people''s vitality and qi and blood. Once it prates into the body, it will form a kind of erosive energy that spreads all over the opponent''s body, which may be the reason why they were judged to be poisoned before. "


    "Is there any preventive measures, or a way to eliminate it?" the Minister continued to ask.


    Ji Huai sighed, "Not yet. This is a mutant devouring Gu worm with very strong erosive ability. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "ording to what they just said, this should have been released from the bodies of those monsters before, which also means that those monsters are all child Gus, and there must be mother Gus under control. If you want to kill them, you will have to Just start with Mother Gu."


    The military minister and other high-level officials didn''t expect that even Ji Huai had seen this thing before. The Ji family was the most powerful Gu family in the four major duchies, so it seemed rather tricky!


    The two old men and Fatty stayed, they wanted to wait for Su Haoyang to wake up again to check the situation before leaving with confidence.


    Ningxi and his wife put down a bottle of elixir and were safely sent back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Ningxi immediately contacted Jiuying.


    Jiuying was entrenched in the secret room at this time, watching Qiao Ye repeat the action of condensing Yin spirits the day before, yawning a little bored.


    Ning Xi''s voice sounded in his sea of consciousness, "Hasn''t Qiao Ye done anything special yet?"


    "No, every day is to purify the ghosts of alien beasts, and then deal with the affairs of the Qiao family." Jiuying replied.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "What do you do to purify the ghosts of alien beasts? Tell me in detail."


    Jiuying could hear the seriousness in Ning Xi''s tone, and guessed what might have happened, "There is a basement in Qiao Ye''s room, and there are many alien beasts in the Nascent Soul stage and the fusion stage, and then their souls will It was stripped off by a special formation, and then purified by Qiao Ye."


    "After he purifies it, he seals it in some energy balls, without absorbing and refining it, and without any other action, it just keeps purifying."


    "Those strange beasts are reced in batches, and they die every day, and all the blood and essence are collected by Qiao Ye." In fact, Jiuying couldn''t see what Qiao Ye was doing.


    Ning Xi frowned, "Has he contacted anyone privately? Jn disappeared for so long, and he didn''t look for it?"


    Jiuying recalled and said, "Yesterday, he used themunication stone to contact someone, and he asked if the new experimental body waspleted? The other party answered soon, and then hung up!"


    "Jn didn''t look for him. After knowing that the other party disappeared, he only asked the maid not to reveal it, and then he didn''t pay any attention."


    "Then he should know that Jn was taken away by us." Ning Xi felt that this Qiao Ye was getting more and more weird.


    "You continue to monitor, as long as he has any different actions, you will immediately call me."


    "Okay, I know!" Master Jiu rolled his eyes, Ning Xi, this woman, did his best to find something to do for him all day.


    After talking to Jiuying, Ning Xi repeated his words to Luo Yinhuang.


    "You said that the so-called monsters in the city over there have something to do with the mysterious actions of the Qiao family?" Ning Xi couldn''t help but associate the alien beast Yin spirit with the Gu insect.

 Chapter 3539: so weird

    Chapter 3539: so weird


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi had a good understanding of each other and thought of it together.


    "I think it''s very possible. After all, Jn has always been used by Qiao Ye, and he has purified the Yin spirits of so many different beasts. Jiuying even heard him ask whether the new experimental body was sessful. Look at these lines individually. It''s nothing, but there is a conspiracy vor when strung together."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "I suspect that they used the ghosts and blood essence of alien beasts, and thenbined with the human body to create those so-called monsters. Gu insects should also be rted to him."


    "But it''s definitely not something he can do alone. I''m afraid there is an invisible big controlling all of this."


    "Just how did so many high-level alien beastse from?"


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "Is it possible that the Qiao family cooperates with the alien beast country in private?"


    "The possibility is not small. Do we have to inform the military minister of this news?" Ning Xi was a little undecided, after all, this was only what they conjectured.


    Luo Yinhuang pondered for a moment, "Let''s talk about it after getting the evidence or Jiuying''s progress, otherwise they won''t necessarily believe it, or if the news is leaked, they will be shocked."


    "Well, then wait!"


    The next day, the two of Ning Xi went to the hospital to see Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu. The two of them recovered rtively quickly and were able to walk down the ground, but they couldn''t use force for the time being.


    Long Zeyu had heard of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang before, and had also seen the live video of the secret realm on the Inte, and was always curious about them.


    He didn''t even think that he would be rescued by Ning Xi and the others by chance.


    "You two, thank you for saving your life!" He was a person with clear grievances, even if Ning Xi saved him only incidentally, he would write it down.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Your grandfather has already thanked me!"


    Marshal Long and a favor from the Long family are still quite valuable.


    Long Zeyu served in the army, with an honest and straightforward temperament, and said with a smile: "He thanked him, and I thanked me."


    "Okay, don''t thank you, everyone will be friends from now on." Su Haoyang said.


    Then he said cheekily to Ning Xi, "Xixi, can you do me a favor?"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "What are you busy with?"


    "Can you help me recover quickly? I want to go to the border town." Su Haoyang''s eyes filled with sternness, "Kill all those beasts, otherwise I will never give up!"


    "The damage you have suffered this time is rtivelyrge. Although you have regained your vitality and blood, you still have to rest and not use force."


    "But we can''t wait!" Su Haoyang said unwillingly.


    Ning Xi used to be the leader of the army, and understands the two people''s eagerness to avenge theirrades in arms, "I asked my husband to make a pot of Yang Yuan Dan for you, and after taking it, you will be able to recover more than half of it in about three days. ."


    Su Haoyang and the two were very grateful, "Thank you so much!"


    If the group of trash doctors and alchemists were to recuperate for them, there would be absolutely no recovery for half a year.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "You''re wee!"


    At this moment, Su Haoyang''smunication stone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Minister!"


    "Dou Lun and the elites he brought have disappeared. Did you find any heretics when you explored that city before?" the military minister asked.


    Su Haoyang''s eyes widened, "What? Abnormal Dou and the others disappeared? Did something happen to him when he was so strong?"


    "Isn''t it going to be eaten by those monsters?" he asked anxiously.


    The minister replied: "Their life cards are intact, which means that there is no death, but just disappeared. That city is too weird!"


    "Apart from those monsters, we didn''t find anything unusual at the time. Those monsters were very good at covering up." Su Haoyang mmed the wall hard, showing his extreme restlessness.


    The minister was silent for a few seconds, "Okay, you can rest in peace, I will send someone to investigate again, I have news to tell you!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 3540: thanks to you

    Chapter 3540: thanks to you


    Su Haoyang trusts Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang very much, so themunication stone is not turned on to covert mode, they all heard the conversation.


    After hanging up themunication stone, he couldn''t help pulling Laningxi''s sleeve, "Xixi, can you let me recover in a day?"


    "Yeah! We must go to that city again." Long Zeyu also said.


    Ning Xi shook his head, "No, recovering in one day is too damaging to your body, and it will leave you with great hidden dangers."


    "We don''t care!" the two said in unison.


    Ning Xi persuaded: "I can understand your feelings, but the peak of General Dou Lun''s integration has disappeared inexplicably. Do you think you can help yourself by going? Let''s recover first. After all, they haven''t yet. Fallen, maybe just trapped somewhere!"


    The two of them were a little disappointed when they heard her words, but they were still not strong enough!


    "Okay, you rest first, things will always be resolved, you have to trust the minister."


    "Hey!" The two of them believed in the minister, but they didn''t quite believe in some people in the army who were holding back.


    After returning to the hotel, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang continued to devote themselves to cultivation. After this incident, there was always a feeling that the storm was about toe.


    After three days, Ning Xi received a voice transmission from Jiuying, "Qiao Ye left the Qiao family with the extracted Yin spirits and the extracted animal blood. Am I following him?"


    "Yeah! As soon as you have any news, let me know." Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and Qiao Ye finally moved.


    "Okay, he seems to be leaving the imperial capital, but the uncle actually took the teleportation array and left. I''ll go after him and let you know if there is any news!" Jiuying scolded, immediately transformed into a human form, and also sat in the teleportation array to chase after him.


    Ning Xi was still very confident about the safety of the Nine Masters. That guy had a lot of life-saving means and supernatural powers.


    In the afternoon, Qiao Qingyi came to the door.


    Along with him were the Su brothers and Long Zeyu.


    Ning Xi opened the door and asked with a smile, "Have you made an appointment?"


    The fat man shrugged, "No, we just met down below."


    Ning Xi looked at Su Haoyang, "Sure enough, he has the spirit of Xiaoqiang, this life is tenacious enough, and the recovery is really fast."


    Su Haoyangughed: "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Of course I''mplimenting you!"


    Long Zeyu handed over a gift, "Thanks to you for our recovery so fast!"


    "That''s right, it wouldn''t be the same for someone else." Ning Xi was not modest at all.


    Long Zeyu sat down and smiled from the bottom of his heart: "You are indeed the most powerful!"


    Ning Xi chatted with them and asked Qiao Qingyi, "Have you found something with that person''s breath?"


    Qiao Qingyi nodded and handed a jade pendant to Ning Xi, "This is the jade pendant he once gave to my mother, and he made it himself!"


    Ning Xi took the jade pendant and looked at it, and found that it was actually a Grade 6 Spirit Tool, and the quality was still very high, which showed that Qiao Sheng was once a Grade 6 weapon refiner.


    "I''ll try to see if I can catch his position!" Ning Xi made a seal with both hands and used a mysterious technique to forcibly strip out a wisp of Qiao Sheng''s breath, because it was the jade pendant made by the opponent, and at the same time a wisp of Qiao Sheng''s breath was stripped off. Spiritual power.


    This can be easier to find than individual breaths.


    Ning Xi used the sixth-grade spar to refine a small stone man, and drew a talisman on it.


    The talisman quickly disappeared into Xiaoshiren''s body, and she injected energy mixed with Qiao Sheng''s breath and spiritual power into Xiaoshiren.

 Chapter 3541: I didnt expect it to be so coincidental

    Chapter 3541: I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental


    The little stone man who was still like a dead thing instantly opened his eyes as if alive, then jumped to Ning Xi''s hand and rubbed it.


    "Can you capture the location of the person with this breath?" Ning Xi asked the Little Stone Man.


    Several people present looked at it curiously, can this thing still speak?


    The little stone man didn''t speak, but he showed a very humanized expression. He sat cross-legged in the palm of Ning Xi''s hand, and a very special energy wave was released from his body.


    "What is it doing? It looks like it''s babbling." Fatty asked curiously.


    Ning Xi replied, "It''s capturing the breath."


    "It''s so amazing?" Fatty wanted to reach out and poke the little rock man.


    Ning Xi patted his hand away, "Don''t affect it!"


    The fat man could only withdraw his hand eagerly and watch with the others.


    After more than an hour, the little stone man who was sitting cross-legged opened his eyes, and then used a secret method to pass the approximate direction and location to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi asked several people, "Which one of you has a detailed topographic map of the principality?"


    Long Zeyu took out a copy from the space ring, "I have it here!"


    Ning Xi took it and spread it out. This map is very special, obviously it has been specially refined, as long as you use your spiritual power to click on it, it will expand the details of the ce in detail.


    Ning Xi put the little stone man on the map, "Look around, where is the person with this breath."


    The little stone man was walking on the map flickering, and from time to time it seemed like he was doing calctions, and the Fatty people thought it was amazing.


    It was the first time they had seen this kind of gamey. Fatty and a few others were fine. After all, seeing Ning Xi''s ability, Long Zeyu waspletely amazed.


    After a while, the little rock man picked a position and kept looking for it.


    About an hourter, it raised his finger to a ce, and Ning Xi immediately expanded the map with his spiritual power.


    "Xiling City!" A three-dimensional map was immediately disyed on the map, and Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu eximed in unison.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is this the city where you guys did the mission?"


    The two nodded: "Yes!"


    "How could it be so coincidental?" Su Haoyang touched his chin with a puzzled face.


    Then he asked curiously: "Who are you looking for? Why are you in Xiling City?"


    Last time Ji Huai went to Qiao''s house pretending to be a fat man, so the two brothers didn''t know about Qiao Qingyi''s biological father.


    "I need to find a rtive that Qiao Qingyi has disappeared, but I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence." Ning Xi was a little more sure of that guess.


    I don''t know if Qiao Ye suddenly left the imperial capital and went to Xiling City.


    Su Haoyang saw that Ning Xi didn''t want to talk or ask too much. He was a smart man, and his eyes shone brightly, "Then what are you going to do? Go to Xiling City to find someone?"


    Ning Xi didn''t answer, but looked at Qiao Qingyi and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Look, find him no matter what!" Qiao Qingyi said decisively, only by finding Qiao Sheng can his mother be saved.


    He is a careful person, and he also noticed some differences between Su Haoyang and the two of them, "Is there any problem or danger in this Xiling City?"


    Su Haoyang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you going to go if there is danger?"


    Qiao Qingyi shook his head, "I will go no matter how dangerous it is, but if there is really a problem and it is dangerous, then I will take someone there myself."


    He didn''t want to put Ningxi in danger because of his family affairs.

 Chapter 3542: have to hammer me to death

    Chapter 3542: have to hammer me to death


    Qiao Qingyi''s words aroused the goodwill of Su Haoyang and several others.


    "Xiling City is very dangerous now." Su Haoyang talked about the monsters in general, "So you''d better consider it clearly if you want to go or not!"


    Without any hesitation, Qiao Qingyi said firmly, "I''m going!"


    "Then why don''t we go together? We just happen to be going to Xiling City again." Su Haoyang was really worried about Dou Lun''srades who fought together with the Second Army.


    Qiao Qingyi nodded: "Okay! When do you leave? I''ll go get ready."


    Since Xiling City was so mysterious, he naturally had to bring someone over to deal with it.


    Su Haoyang raised his watch and looked at it, "How about one o''clock in the afternoon? There are still two hours to prepare."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and prepare. Where should I gather?"


    "The teleportation array is over there."


    Seeing that the two had agreed, Ning Xi was a little speechless, "You guys just decided this way, don''t ask me for my opinion?"


    "I know you guys are very strong, but after hearing Su Haoyang say that, Xiling City is too weird. Let me take someone to explore the way first." Qiao Qingyi said.


    Su Haoyang didn''t dare to fool the two of Ningxi. After all, these two guys could now protect the people on the Principality''s priority list, and they didn''t want to involve them in danger because of their affairs.


    "Yeah! Let''s check first, and send a letter to you if there is any situation."


    Ning Xiughed: "Are you sure you can find someone when you go there?"


    If she had a meaningful look at Qiao Qingyi and Su Haoyang, "Those who disappeared may only be found by me. Are you sure you want to leave me behind?"


    Not to mention that Ning Xi''s curiosity was really raised, and she liked to have a beginning and an end in everything she did.


    Since they promised Qiao Qingyi to find his biological father, they would apany him to find him. Besides, without her using mystic arts to deal with it, they might not be able to find someone safely.


    The two choked at the same time, and they were very helpless. It seemed that without Ning Xi, they were afraid that it would be really difficult to find someone, and they would evene back empty-handed.


    Long Zeyu persuaded: "But no one knows what''s going on in Xiling City now. For the sake of safety, why don''t you wait and go?"


    Luo Yinhuang said, "don''t wait, we''ll go with you."


    He was also somewhat interested in probing the matter.


    The power of belief in online teaching and other things will not grow much, and they have to start from other aspects.


    The incident in Xiling City might be an opportunity.


    Ning Xi also thought about it, "Well, we are not afraid of danger. Anyway, we will definitely not be the ones who hold us back."


    "..." Su Haoyang twitched the corners of his mouth. These words were very shocking. It seemed thatpared to the two of them, they were suspected of being a hindrance.


    "Then let''s go together." Su Haoyang is a person with a nonchnt style, "But I have to say hello to the minister, otherwise they will take you to Xiling City secretly, and they will have to hammer me to death."


    Those old guys now regarded Ning Xi and the two as treasures, and even his old man repeatedly told him not to kidnap Ning Xi and do anything dangerous.


    Who knew that he was only told to go out in the morning, and there was a risk of being smoked after more than an hour.


    "Well, it''s up to you to negotiate over the Minister''s side." Ning Xi was toozy to care about this.


    Everyone dispersed, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also seized the time to refine some talismans and formation balls, and even brought the previous inventory with them.


    Luo Yan is still being taken care of by Xiaogui, and there are several Mahayana monks secretly protecting him outside the hotel, so you can rest assured in terms of safety.

 Chapter 3543: How dare I not come?

    Chapter 3543: How dare I note?


    Not only did the two use the materials sent by the three parties from the military before, but Luo Yinhuang also refined the 7th-grade materials that Long Zeyu had just sent as a thank-you gift into the array and put it into the body.


    This time, they all had a hunch that they might have a big fight, so it''s better to be fully prepared.


    They kissed their son for a while, and seeing that it was almost time, Ning Xi and the two left the hotel.


    Before leaving, Ning Xi also sent Ji Huai a message, telling him that he could go together if he was interested.


    After the two arrived at the teleportation formation, Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu were already waiting. They were also apanied by three monks in the Mahayana period. They were specially sent by the minister to protect Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Originally, the minister did not agree that Ning Xi and the two were in danger, but after Su Haoyang''s repeated persuasion, he personally called to ask Ning Xi''s opinion, and only reluctantly agreed.


    If it weren''t for the strange incident in Xiling City, Dou Lun and the others lost contact for several days without any news. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang might have a lot of means to make breakthroughs, but he would never agree.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiao Qingyi also brought a few people in ck robes. Among these people, there were two Mahayana, and the rest were in thete stage of integration and peak cultivation.


    Ning Xi was not surprised and asked in a low voice, "Have you used the power of the Xi family?"


    "Well, Grandpa and the others already know about his mother." The Mahayana monks brought by Qiao Qingyi this time were sent by the Xi family to protect and assist him, and the other half belonged to him.


    In fact, he never thought of asking the Xi family for help, but it happened that his uncle went to the Qiao family two days ago and found out that his mother was in aa, so he had to reveal the truth under pressure.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s better to bring more people!"


    "Does Qiao San know that you are going to Xiling City?"


    Qiao Qingyi smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, I fooled him into doing business."


    The situation in Xiling City was strange and dangerous, and he couldn''t take his younger brother there.


    Su Haoyang was in the same situation, he wouldn''t take his stupid younger brother on an adventure.


    Ning Xi didn''t say much, "Well, wait another ten minutes, if he doesn''te, we''ll leave!"


    "Who are you taking?" Qiao Qingyi and Su Haoyang were a little surprised.


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "I informed Ji Huai, but I don''t know if he is interested."


    "He was also in the ward that day, and when he heard about Xiling City, he wouldn''t necessarily take risks." Su Haoyang didn''t have much hope for Ji Huai to go, after all, he had nothing to do with him.


    Ning Xi curled his lips and smiled, "No, there might be something he is interested in in Xiling City."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Huai''s figure appeared not far away.


    But this time he didn''te alone, with three people by his side. Although he restrained his cultivation, Ningxi sensed that they were in the Mahayana period.


    The three stood on the left and right of Ji Huai in a protective posture, and it could be seen that they were centered on him.


    Ning Xi smiled and waved, "I knew you woulde!"


    Ji Huai put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked over very leisurely, "Beauty Ning calls, how dare I note?"


    Su Haoyang and Qiao Qingyi looked at Ji Huai carefully, and always felt that this was a bit like a gentle scum.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Major Ji Da is really joking!"


    "Everyone is here, let''s go." Then she said.


    The entire group had no opinion, and entered the teleportation array together.


    Soon, everyone appeared in Xizhou City.


    The city lord of Xizhou City immediately sensed the breath of several strong men, and immediately teleported to the door outside the teleportation array hall.

 Chapter 3544: imperative

    Chapter 3544: imperative


    As soon as Ning Xi and the others walked out of the hall, they saw a middle-aged man in a more dignified suit bringing the two over.


    Su Haoyang recognized the person, "Hello City Lord Lu!"


    "Colonel Su, long time no see!"


    After City Lord Lu greeted him, he then greeted Ning Xi and the others next to him, "Principal Ning, Master Luo Dan, I have long admired your name, and I finally see you today!"


    "City Lord Lu!" Ning Xi greeted them.


    Then City Lord Lu personally invited them, and the group went to the City Lord''s Mansion to sit for a meeting. They also wanted to know thetest situation of Xiling City.


    "A few of you want to go to Xiling City." City Lord Lu spoke first.


    "Yes, we are going to Xiling City."


    Ning Xi was the leader of the group, "City Lord Lu, can you tell us about the current situation in Xiling City?"


    City Lord Lu said with a sad face: "Xiling City has nowpletely turned into a mysterious city. Those who approached either died or disappeared inexplicably. Our City Lord''s Mansion also sent two teams to investigate, and one was missing. A life card waspletely broken, and no news came back."


    "Everyone has a special identity. The situation in Xiling City is very strange. Even the elites brought by General Dou have disappeared in the city. I suggest you stay in Xizhou City and wait for the news."


    He is very aware of the importance of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to the duchy. Su Haoyang and several people have a great background. He really didn''t dare to let them go to Xiling City, so he couldn''t help persuading them.


    Su Hao said: "City Lord Lu, rest assured, we have obtained the approval of the minister, and it is imperative for us to do it in Xiling City."


    "Hey!" City Lord Lu sighed, "Then you must be careful!"


    "It just so happens that there is a team of the Second Army in my house that is going to Xiling City. If you don''t mind, let them apany them. They are more familiar with the terrain and may be helpful to you."


    Ning Xi did not reject his kindness, "Thank you, City Lord Lu!"


    The group did not dy, and they hurried on their way after lunch.


    City Lord Lu also specially sent them the flying boat dedicated to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    This time there are ten people in the team, and the leader is a woman in thete stage of integration.


    The flying boat is also driven by one person in the team, and at first nce, ten people are special forces that have undergone severe training.


    Su Haoyang has been with the Second Corps for so long, and he has never seen ten people, so he asked the woman curiously, "Are you guys under Dou Pervert''s elite team?"


    Tang Qing''s appearance is very outstanding, and his temperament has a coldness, giving people a feeling of a flower of high mountains.


    "Colonel Su, you have overstepped!" she replied indifferently.


    Su Haoyang rolled his eyes, "Sure enough, he looks like a perverted Dou. It''s definitely a team he secretly cultivated."


    Tang Qing didn''t speak, and sat rtively cold.


    Ning Xi felt in Tang Qing a sharp aura that seemed to be contained in a scabbard. There was a lot of suffocation on his body, indicating that they should be a very sharp team that was good at assassination on the battlefield.


    "Are you familiar with Xiling City and the surrounding terrain?" Ning Xi looked at Tang Qing and asked.


    Tang Qing did not despise Ningxi because she was only in the Yuan Ying period. She replied, "We did a mission near Xiling City two years ago, and we are rtively familiar with the terrain inside and outside the city."


    "And a lot of information about Xiling City has been collected recently." She knew about Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, two famous people.

 Chapter 3545: This is a big doubt

    Chapter 3545: This is a big doubt


    Tang Qing had seen the live video of the secret realm and had a good impression of Ning Xi and the two.


    Ning Xi noticed that the Flower of the High Mountains exuded a rare kindness towards him, and smiled: "Can you share the information you collected with us?"


    The information about Xiling City in the imperial capital is mostly from the previous data, and it is estimated that there is not much use now.


    Tang Qing nodded: "Yes!"


    "The towns and viges near Xiling City have been missing people since half a year ago, but they were scattered and did not attract attention before. In the past two months, the number of missing people has been very frequent."


    She nced at Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu, "This is also the investigation mission that Colonel Su and the others received."


    "Yes, you continue!" Su Haoyang raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Tang Qing continued: "After their mission failed, our people began to investigate these missing people and found that they were all rtively healthy people or physique practitioners, and most of them were male."


    "We inadvertently found a piece of news that someone saw several of the missing persons in the **** of Xiling City, but theypletely cut off contact with their former rtives."


    "ording to the experience of Colonel Su and others, if the guards in the city are monsters, then these people may be one of them, but how they were once normal people turned into monsters is a big doubt."


    Ning Xi grasped a key point, "Are all the missing people in good health? Are they kidnapped?"


    "That''s right, and most of them focus on physical training, and the missing people are also very strange. Some people disappeared at home. When they were found out the next day by their family members, there was no trace of fighting in the house at all. I haven''t seen them go out, but they just disappeared, we also suspect that some high-level powerhouse kidnapped them." Tang Qing nodded.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, and both of them thought of something.


    "Did the Rakshasa alien beast beside him react?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Tang Qing replied: "There was news before that a small army of strange beasts from the Rakshasa Alien Beast State appeared near Xiling City, but I am not sure if it is true or not. The monitoring equipment near the city has all been paralyzed. arrive."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "If what the informant said is true, then there may be a lot of alien beasts hidden in Xiling City, or they may also be rted to those monsters."


    Tang Qing''s face was a bit dignified and worried, "General Dou also suspected that the incident in Xiling City was rted to alien beasts, and he seemed to have some clues, but it disappeared before it was implemented."


    Ning Xi was still a little curious about the perverts that Su Haoyang often talked about. "If their life cards are not broken, then they will not fall. We might be able to rescue them this time."


    "Hope it!" Tang Qing and the others were also ready to go to the general this time.


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered a question, "Are there soldiers in the Second Army who have disappeared for no apparent reason?"


    Tang Qing was stunned, "I haven''t checked this, I''ll check it right away!"


    Then she used themunication stone to contact the special reconnaissance team of the Second Legion.


    In about an hour or so, the information she needed was also found there.


    After reading the news, Tang Qing summed up, "Since half a year ago, the number of missing generals of our Second Army has reached more than 1,000, but most of them disappeared on the battlefield, so they were judged to be sacrificed. ."

 Chapter 3546: Luo Shao is really good

    Chapter 3546: Luo Shao is really good


    If Ning Xi didn''t mention it, Tang Qing wouldn''t be able to find some clues.


    "The number of missing soldiers has doubled in the past two or three months. Although most of them were also found to have disappeared on the battlefield and were judged to have fallen, I don''t think this data is right."


    "There are still hundreds of people who went out to do tasks and have not returned, but they could not be contacted."


    Ning Xi thought that it was indeed the case, "There must be something wrong. Maybe when you enter Xiling City this time, you will be able to see those missing soldiers."


    Tang Qing''s pupils shrank, "You mean they are the same as those who disappeared?"


    "Ask your people to send a photo of the missing person, and then you will find out when you check carefully." Ning Xi already had a rough idea.


    After flying for more than an hour, the flying boat stopped not far outside the city of Xiling City.


    When they got off the flying boat, Ning Xi and others saw that Xiling City looked normal. There were guards guarding the city walls, and there were many people entering the city.


    "Do you know about this situation?" Ning Xi asked.


    Tang Qing shook his head, "I don''t know, all the teams and spies sent to investigate Xiling City have not returned. We thought this city had be a dead city."


    This situation is so bizarre!


    "City Lord Lu didn''t order him not to go to Xiling City?" Ning Xi asked again.


    Tang Qing replied: "City Lord Lu has issued three consecutive decrees, saying that Xiling City will be closed for a period of time, and everyone should not go there, but these people obviously did not listen."


    This announcement is also to avoid causing some unnecessary disturbances.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "So many people enter the city, maybe they don''t listen, but something attracts them."


    "Then what should we do?" Tang Qing found that Ning Xi''s logic was very clear, and he had a good impression of her, so he asked involuntarily.


    Luo Yinhuang, who had never spoken much, said, "We also pretend to be civilians and go in and try."


    "Let''s hide our breath? But if there are Mahayana monks in the city, then it won''t be of any use for us to hide." Tang Qing also thought about this.


    Luo Yinhuang has an extra bottle of elixir in his hand, "This is a kind of elixir that I make that can hide my cultivation and breath. Each person takes one, and then we disguise ourselves into the city."


    "Negotiate a password or something, and then contact the city when you find something." He added.


    Everyone present was stunned, obviously not expecting Luo Yinhuang to be able to refine this kind of medicine pill.


    A Mahayana monk behind Ji Huai asked in an uncertain tone, "Is it useful for us too?"


    "You''ll know if you try it!" Luo Yinhuang was confident, and then gave each person a pill.


    Everyone was curious and took it directly.


    In just a moment, it was discovered that the aura cultivation bases on other people''s bodies had changed, and they were not the same.


    The Mahayana monk who followed was startled, and immediately scanned it with his spiritual sense, but found no abnormality or problem.


    If it weren''t for everyone who came together, they would never have thought that the other party was a monk in the Mahayana period when they met.


    "Young Master Luo is really good!" Su Haoyang extended his thumb out in admiration.


    Others couldn''t help but admire Luo Yinhuang. This person is a peerless genius in alchemy. They have never heard of anyone refining such a medicinal pill before.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "I also practiced and yed in my spare time. I didn''t expect to use it so quickly."

 Chapter 3547: The means are endless

    Chapter 3547: The means are endless


    This kind of medicinal herb is also a kind of inheritance pill recipe, but there was a main medicinal material in the upper realm that died out before, and it happened to be encountered in the secret realm. Luo Yinhuang refined it and tried it. Who knows that it will be sessful.


    "..." Hearing Luo Yinhuang''s words, the others twitched the corners of their mouths, which was really shocking.


    Fortunately, they are not alchemists, otherwise they would be really shameless.


    People cane up with such miraculous medicinal herbs by practicing at will. Wouldn''t it be even more powerful if they practiced the eight ssics?


    No, it was already very powerful, and they didn''t forget the recent situation of those Mahayana who have the status and status of the emperor to praise Luo Yinhuang one by one.


    Sure enough, peerless geniuses are different from ordinary people.


    After taking the medicinal herbs, the aura was hidden, and Ning Xi also divided into teams. They were in a team with Qiao Qingyi, Su Haoyang, Long Zeyu, Ji Huai, and the rest were divided into three teams.


    Ning Xi also used a kind of ointment made by her own man to paint everyone''s makeup, and her appearance also changed, giving people a very magical feeling.


    "You two are really amazing!" Ji Huai found that Ning Xi''s two methods werepletely endless.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No matter how powerful you are, your secret technique is not as powerful. We canmunicate with you another day!"


    "..." Ji Huai''s head was ck, and this woman was still thinking about his secret technique.


    The group quickly dispersed, Tang Qing and others advanced into the city, and among Ning Xi and the others, at the end of the rest, they were divided into periods that made it difficult to suspect.


    When they walked to the gate of the city, there was still a row of soldiers blocking the entrance fee, each with three low-grade spirit stones.


    This is also an old rule of the major border cities. After paying the money, Ning Xi and his party walked into Xiling City.


    The feeling here is not very like a modern metropolis, but rather like an ancient city. There are no vehicles or other means of transportation, but there are many carriages.


    The architecture of the city is also more like an ancient city of tourist attractions. If the people walking on the street are wearing modern clothes, it will give people a feeling of walking into the ancient capital.


    While walking, Ning Xi felt the breath of the walking people and found that everything was normal.


    I found an inn at random, and several people gathered together. Luo Yinhuang threw a magic ball before starting to talk.


    "This city is normal, and it doesn''t seem to have any clues." Qiao Qingyi said.


    Su Haoyang said, "It was pretty much the samest time we came here. If it wasn''t for the smell of blood when we were about to leave the city, I would never have imagined that there would be a problem."


    Ning Xi stretched out his index finger and shook it, "Actually, it''s not normal. Haven''t you noticed that among the soldiers patrolling the streets, several of them are soldiers of the Second Army who disappeared?"


    Before Tang Qing showed them the photos of the missing soldiers, Ning Xi recorded them all.


    Qiao Qingyi was startled for a while, "Then do they have a problem?"


    Ning Xi replied: "There must be a problem, but if the distance is too far, you can''t feel whether there are Gu worms or the like in the body. On the surface, they don''t have any problems or strangeness, but as long as you observe, you will find that their eyes are not as smart as normal people. ."


    Su Haoyang was a little ashamed, "You are so meticulous in your observations, I am convinced!"


    "You all focused on observing the city, so you didn''t pay attention to it." Ning Xi smiled.


    "What are we going to do next? Or are we still pretending to be ordinary people who came to the city to inquire? How did the perverted Dou and the others disappear?" Su Haoyang couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 3548: Makes sense

    Chapter 3548: Makes sense


    Ning Xi tapped the table with her fingers.


    "Now go back to your room to sleep and rest. If I''m not wrong, the weirdness of this city will be revealed at night!"


    "By the way, you go out and find out if those people whoe into the city are attracted by something." She started talking to Su Hao again.


    Su Haoyang is nowpletely convinced by Ning Xi, and immediately nodded: "Okay!"


    In the evening, Su Haoyang and several people came in with a food box and pretended to have dinner together.


    After a few people came in, Luo Yinhuang threw the istion ball as usual.


    Su Haoyang threw the food box aside, looked at Ning Xi with bright eyes and said, "You''re really amazing, you''ve said it right!"


    Ning Xi yed with a teacup, "What attracted them?"


    "There will be an auction two dayster in Xiling City. At that time, a lot of resources and medicine pills that are useful for the Foundation Establishment, Pill Formation and Nascent Soul Stages will be auctioned. After the news was released, many people in the surrounding cities weree over."


    Su Haoyang is not only a military talent, but also has a rtively outstanding ability in reconnaissance.


    Ning Xi said yfully: "It turned out to be the people who were attracted by the auction. It is estimated that people who set traps in this city know that City Lord Lu did not announce the real situation of Xiling City because he was afraid of causing turmoil. Those who were attracted found that the small city was not really closed. One pass and one ising!"


    "This trick is very good. The monsters or leaders in this city must have high wisdom."


    "What should we do next?" Su Haoyang haspletely focused on Ning Xi now.


    Ning Xi took a sip of tea, "We went out to investigatete at night, and by the way, see if we can find the whereabouts of Dou Lun and Qiao Sheng."


    "By the way, do you have something from Dou Lun? As long as you can capture his breath." She looked at Su Haoyang and asked.


    Su Haoyang thought for a while, then took out a dagger with the word "Lun" engraved on it from the space ring, "I stole it from him before, let''s see if you can do it."


    Ning Xi extracted the aura from the dagger with a mysterious technique, and injected it into the little stone man as well, and quickly received feedback.


    "Okay, I have captured the breath." Then he returned the dagger to Su Haoyang.


    As night fell, the entire city was plunged into darkness. Ning Xi took out a few talismans and handed them to a few people, "Put this on to restrain the breath."


    Su Haoyang took it and put it on his body, and instantly found that the person beside him was like air, both the aura of cultivation base and the aura of life force and blood had disappeared, and it was like a stone that people couldn''t detect.


    "Damn it, Xixi, your ability to refine talismans is too awesome."


    He continued: "It should be that both of you and your husband are awesome. One can make a medicinal pill that can change your cultivation base and appearance, and one can make a talisman that restrains all breaths."


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly, "Of course, otherwise how could we be husband and wife?"


    "..." Su Haoyang twitched the corners of his mouth, what he said made sense.


    The inn where the group left quietly, Ning Xi released the little stone man and followed the breath of Qiao Sheng and Dou Lun to find it.


    When they encountered the patrol team on the road, they also avoided it with the most agile teleportation, because the breath was covered, and the other party did not find it.


    The city at night gave people an indescribable gloomy coldness. There were basically not many pedestrians on the road, and there was a very light blood.


    Along the way, I followed the little stone man through countless alleys and came to the gate of a deste and deste courtyard.


    "Dou Lun''s aura disappeared in this yard, this ce is weird!" Ning Xi said about the message from the Little Stone Man.


    Su Haoyang asked nervously, "If the aura disappeared, wouldn''t it be the same as falling?"


    "That''s not true. Maybe it was covered up by something, so even my profound arts couldn''t find the right direction." Ning Xi narrowed her eyes, she suspected that there were also experts in the field of profound arts in this city.

 Chapter 3549: What the **** is this?

    Chapter 3549: What the **** is this?


    Ning Xi took the lead and turned into the yard. It looked like it had been unupied for a long time. The flowers and nts in the garden were basically dead, giving a deste feeling.


    "This ce feels gloomy, but it looks like it can''t hide people. Will Dou Lun and the others be taken away?"


    After looking around in the yard, all the corners were not spared but not even the breath of a living person was found, Su Haoyang couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "No, they disappeared after entering this courtyard. This is the center of the city, but it is so deste, which means there must be something wrong."


    "Husband, try it!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    Then there was an extra array in his hand, and after injecting spiritual power, he walked around with it.


    After a while, he stopped in the main hall of the house, "There is a magic formation hidden here, I will try to crack it!"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi was not as good at cracking mechanisms as Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang walked around the dpidated main hall with the array te for a while, and finally squatted in front of a broken vase and yed with it.


    Su Haoyang and the others werepletely dumbfounded. They didn''t know what he was going to do, but they didn''t speak. This was a kind of tacit trust.


    More than ten minutester, Luo Yinhuang arranged the broken vase fragments into a rtively regr shape, and suddenly a slight crisp sound fell in everyone''s ears.


    Soon, the wall in front slowly opened another door, which made Su Haoyang amazed.


    "Go, go in and have a look!" Ning Xi said.


    After the group entered the door, it closed automatically, and then a long underground corridor appeared in front of them.


    There were wallmps on both sides of the corridor, and the dim yellow light drew everyone''s shadows very long. An indescribable sense of strangeness enveloped Su Haoyang and the others.


    Suddenly, a strange voice of "Jie Jie Jie!" came from the front, and the heads of people with scattered hair rushed out, with green eyes and fangs in their mouths, like evil ghosts.


    Everyone present has experienced a lot of major events, but they did not make a sound when they were shocked, but silently took out their weapons and prepared to deal with it.


    Ning Xi made a stop gesture, and everyone stopped in tacit understanding.


    Then she took out a few talismans from the space ring and drew them with a talisman pen. After drawing them, she directly activated the stickers towards the rushing ghost head.


    Soon, several talismans fell on Guitou''s forehead one after another. The original evil spirit, which seemed to be eating people, instantly quieted down and fell to the ground one after another, like a decoration.


    Su Haoyang and the others were stunned. Originally, they were all about to fight, but they never expected to be settled by Ning Xi so quickly.


    "Fantastic!" Su Haoyang gave a thumbs up and whispered.


    It was the first time that Long Zeyu saw Ning Xi''s method without repeating the tricks, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration in his heart.


    However, Qiao Qingyi felt that it was right. He had learned too much about the power of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    As the group walked down, Ning Xi drew talismans.


    Soon some high-level zombies emerged from below. Although there was no cultivation base, it made people feel that their strength was very strong.


    Even Su Haoyang and the others felt the danger of being suppressed, and then they all looked at Ning Xi.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi quickly moved towards the zombies to activate the stickers.


    The zombies who had attacked turned sluggish and stood still.


    "What kind of **** is this?" Su Haoyang asked in a low voice, why did he feel more and more strange.

 Chapter 3550: The lower limit of this guy!

    Chapter 3550: The lower limit of this guy!


    This is the first time Qiao Qingyi and Long Zeyu have encountered such a situation. It feels really weird here, and it doesn''t look like a ce where normal people would stay.


    Ning Xi replied solemnly, "These are all ghost guards, specially guarding prisons on behalf of normal people."


    "Sure enough, there are high-level mystic masters hidden in this city, and their methods are outstanding." If it weren''t for the records of these things in the ancient book of mysticism that she repaired andprehended, it would be really troublesome today.


    "There are people who actually use ghosts to guard. It''s really amazing, but it''s a sorcery used to harm people!" Su Haoyang''s eyes turned cold.


    Ning Xi said: "Fortunately, it is a ghost guard. If it is a normal monk, we are afraid that we have already dealt with it!"


    Once it starts, the hidden people and monsters in this city will be alerted for the first time.


    "That''s right!" Su Haoyang winked, "The other party probably didn''t expect to meet their mysterious nemesis, Xixi, you are getting more and more powerful, I can''t help but want to recognize you as the boss!"


    "I don''t mind multiple little brothers!" Ning Xi chuckled.


    Su Haoyang smiled, "Boss!"


    Follow Ning Xi to eat meat, and even if you call him the boss, he won''t lose a piece of meat. Anyway, he is the chubby eldest brother, and the chubby old nature is his boss.


    "..." Long Zeyu and Qiao Qingyi twitched the corners of their mouths, this guy''s lower limit!


    Ning Xiughed, "You really have enough!"


    This underground corridor is rtively long, and some ghost guards encountered along the way were easily solved by Ning Xi.


    When they were about to approach the deepest point, a strong smell of blood spread in the air, causing Su Haoyang and the others to change their expressions and speed up their pace.


    Luo Yinhuang quickly took out an array ball and threw it out. There was no sound, but it disturbed the maic field fluctuation here. If there is a monitor, it will also fail for a period of time.


    When you walk out of the corridor, you can see arge space in front of you, and then there are severalrge cages fixed on both sides, with many people on one side, and some exotic animals on the other.


    There is a precise instrument in the center. At this time, a group of normal human beings are tied to the instrument, with a few pipes inserted into their backs, and an equal number of alien beasts crawling on the ground, also with a few pipes inserted.


    The blood of the alien beasts is continuously entering the bodies of those people through the tubes, and there are small **** the size of the palms floating on their heads, and the traces of ghosts are drilled into their bodies through the activation of the instrument.


    These people twitched all over their bodies, and their faces looked grim and painful.


    Ning Xi and the others came in and looked at them with scarlet eyes. They opened their mouths and let out a roar like a beast. There were also a few long fangs in their mouths. They didn''t look like normal people anymore.


    "Su Haoyang, why are you here!" At this moment, a weak voice sounded.


    Su Haoyang looked at one of the cages with people, and saw Dou Lun in casual clothes sitting in a corner with a lot of injuries on his body.


    Not only Dou Lun was in the cage, but there were also hundreds of people, some of whom he recognized wererades of the Second Army.


    It''s just that those people are all in aa. The only one who is awake is Dou Lun, who also seems to be holding on.


    Su Haoyang''s eyes narrowed and he walked over quickly, "You are still alive!"


    Dou Lun insisted and said, "Come on, it''s too dangerous here, report the situation here as soon as possible!"


    "This is the information I collected!" Then he took out a jade slip from his arms and threw it to Su Haoyang, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 3551: Did you see it?

    Chapter 3551: Did you see it?


    Su Haoyang caught the jade slip, which was stained with Dou Lun''s blood.


    He held it tightly, his eyes showing a bit of pain, "What the **** is going on? We are here to save you, go out and talk about it!"


    "We can''t go out, otherwise you will definitely be exposed, and then you will be arrested, go!" Dou Lun''s breath became more and more chaotic.


    Luo Yinhuang walked straight over, took out an elixir from the space ring and handed it to Su Haoyang, "feed him and take it!"


    Su Haoyang immediately took the medicine pill, pulled Dou Lun from the cage, and fed him the medicine pill.


    Ning Xi walked over and looked at Dou Lun and asked, "You guys have been cursed. Once you get out of this basement, there will be problems, and the other party will know. Are you worried about this?"


    After taking the pills, Dou Lun''s condition improved a lot, and he was surprised, "Did you see it?"


    It is indeed the hottest talented couple right now.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I see, and I can solve this thing."


    "No, don''t solve it first, or you will be shocked." Dou Lun shook his head.


    Ning Xi looked at his dignified expression and asked, "Are there many strong people hiding here?"


    "Yes, there is still a huge secret hidden, but I was caught here after only half of the investigation. The information is all in the jade slip. After you go out and read it, send it back to the minister as soon as possible." Dou Lun said eagerly .


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Then what should you do?"


    "Theye here once a day. If we haven''t been tested before you move in to help us, we''ll be saved."


    Dou Ren paused and said, "If you can''t bring in to rescue the soldiers, we don''t regret it. As a soldier, you should sacrifice when necessary."


    They would rather sacrifice themselves than drag Ning Xi and others down, hoping that they would send the information back and save more people.


    Su Haoyang''s eyes turned red, "Fart, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    They have already found someone, how could they let Dou Lun and the others die.


    "Theye here every day to do human experiments?" Ning Xi asked, pointing to the humans who were still mutating.


    Dou Lun''s eyes turned cold, "Yes, we are just aboratory here. I heard that there are simrboratories in other ces. We are all high-level monks. It takes about two to three days for these people to sessfully be aliens. ."


    "Is there still the original thought after the mutation?" Ning Xi couldn''t help but ask.


    Dou Lun shook his head, "No, after the change, it ispletely a killing machine, I don''t know pain, I don''t know emotion, I only know killing!"


    "Do they need to eat and drink human blood to evolve again?" Ning Xi suddenly thought of what Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu had seen before.


    Dou Lun had a look of pain on his face, "Well, drinking human blood and alien beast blood, and swallowing life force, the higher the cultivation level, the more energy you can devour if you swallow it, and you can use this to advance!"


    "Who did this? Is it too cruel?" Long Zeyu felt a chill in his heart.


    Dou Lun sighed, "I don''t know, I only found out that humans and alien beasts colluded, and there is no specific clue as to who it is."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Do those monsters still have Gu worms in their bodies?"


    "Gu worm? I don''t know that."


    Dou Lun seemed to remember something and said: "But every mutant will be fed a kind of worm after sess, and then it can be controlled by the experimenter. Maybe it''s the Gu worm you said."


    Ning Xi exuded a rare evil spirit, "Those people are really beasts!"

 Chapter 3552: He doesnt feel clean

    Chapter 3552: He doesn''t feel clean


    Ning Xi took out a stack of painted talismans to Dou Lun.


    "You carry these talismans on your body. When there is danger, you can activate the spells that stick to your body to relieve you, and they will not be exposed."


    Immediately, she changed her words and said, "Of course, if there is no ident, we will definitelye to rescue you in two days."


    When Dou Lun met Ning Xi for the first time, he was a little stunned to see her taking out so many talismans.


    Su Haoyang took the talisman and stuffed it to Dou Lun, and then said with gnashing teeth: "My boss'' talisman is very powerful, you can make good use of it, if you dare to die, I will feed your body. dog."


    Dou Lun saw him look like a little wolf dog, the coldness in his eyes faded and heughed: "When did you have a boss?"


    "It''s not to save you!" Su Haoyang absolutely must save face in front of Dou Lun, and he must not let the pervert know that he is the boss who took the initiative to recognize.


    Dou Lun also believed Su Haoyang''s words, otherwise he and Ning Xi would not know each other at all, and there was no need for them to take risks to save people.


    There was a warm color in his eyes, "Thank you!"


    It was the first time that Su Haoyang heard Dou Lun say such words, his face was a little unnatural, he stood up and snorted coldly, "Anyway, don''t die!"


    After a few more words, the group left the basement.


    Luo Yinhuang also took back the array ball that interfered with the monitoring equipment, and the monitoring returned to normal, but the pictures that appeared before several people were just missing, and no one noticed.


    After leaving the yard, Ning Xi smiled and winked at Su Haoyang, "You and General Dou look very affectionate!"


    "Very passionate? What is it?" Su Haoyang looked at Ning Xi suspiciously, always feeling that this was not a good word.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Forget it if you don''t know!"


    "Don''t be like this! Stop talking halfway through, it''s too appetizing!" Su Haoyang quit.


    Standing next to him, Long Zeyu coughed dryly and said with a smile, "She should be talking about Jiqing, which means you look like you are ying with General Dou!"


    Only then did Su Haoyang react, and he snorted: "Damn it! Boss, don''t talk nonsense, I''m definitely a man of gender and loves women."


    How could he have broken his sleeves with that pervert...


    Ning Xi smiled and patted his shoulder, "I''m just kidding, why are you nervous!"


    "..." Su Haoyang wanted to cry, but he couldn''t wash it out.


    After Ning Xi''s joke, the originally serious and heavy atmosphere also eased a lot.


    Ning Xi released the little rock man and continued to track Qiao Sheng''s breath.


    The little stone man captured it for more than an hour before feeling a little bit, and then led Ning Xi and his party in one direction.


    Thest group of people arrived at the entrance of a rtivelyrge courtyard, with a que on it, "City Lord''s Mansion".


    "Why is it in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Ning Xi always felt that there were some problems, then looked at Su Haoyang and asked, "Did the City Lord of Xiling City die before?"


    "No, we received us when we camest time." Su Haoyang replied, "At least he was alive at that time."


    Ning Xi nced at Luo Yinhuang, "Can you sense the breath inside?"


    Luo Yinhuang released the power of the soul, "There are a lot of fit and Mahayana monks in it, this should be the base camp of those behind and aliens!"


    "How many fit and Mahayana are there?" Long Zeyu couldn''t help but ask.


    Luo Yinhuang has a general perception, "There are about three hundred or more in the integration period, and at least fifty in Mahayana!"


    "What? So many?" Su Haoyang and Long Zeyu couldn''t help but be shocked.

 Chapter 3553: Its just for food delivery.

    Chapter 3553: It''s just for food delivery.


    Ning Xi was also a little surprised. ording to this clue, there is no doubt that this ce is definitely the base camp of those people.


    "Let''s go back and have a long-term n first!" Ning Xi said, putting the little stone man away.


    "Okay!" The three of Su Haoyang were a little nervous, but it is conceivable that if they didn''t have the medicinal pill refined by Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi''s qi restraining talisman, they would have been caught by now.


    Back at the inn, Ning Xi asked Su Haoyang to send the Qi-Refining Talisman to the others, and then they found a small courtyard that was equally remote and uninhabited.


    Soon, Ji Huai and Tang Qing brought people over.


    "Have you found anything?" Ning Xi asked after everyone arrived.


    Tang Qing replied: "People in the city deliberately used the auction to attract many monks from Foundation Establishment, Formation Pills and Nascent Souls toe, and they don''t know what to do."


    She looked at Qiao Qingyi with deep meaning and continued, "We also found out that this auction was led by Qixing Pavilion."


    Qiao Qingyi was stunned for a moment, "Is it led by the Seven Stars Pavilion?"


    "I''ll check!" After speaking, he immediately took out themunication stone and contacted Qiao Qingning.


    The messenger stone was born with thebination of a mobile phone and an array, so that it would not be overheard.


    After a while, he put away themunication stone and said, "I checked the Qiao family''s side, and there is no n or arrangement to hold an auction in Xiling City."


    "Either those people were impostors, or someone from the Qiao family was involved in this incident and made it out on purpose." Qiao Qingyi''s eyes were cold and stern, and he already had an object of suspicion.


    It''s just that I can''t believe that the Qiao family is so courageous that they will collude with alien beasts to make such evil and perverted things.


    Ning Xi discovered that Tang Qing''s people were worthy of Dou Lun''s elite secret staff, and their ability to detect news was indeed rtively strong.


    Then she looked at Ji Huai and asked, "Have you found anything?"


    Ji Huai''s face was a bit solemn, "I deliberately contacted some soldiers here, and I found that they were all nted with Gu worms, which means that they are probably that kind of monsters, but they can''t feel any strange aura. ."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "It means that the soldiers in Xiling City have basically mutated. Since the City Lord''s Mansion is the base camp, the city is not mainly a participant.


    Her words made the faces of the people present sank, and the situation was very serious.


    "What did you find?" Ji Huai still knew about the abilities of Ning Xi and his wife, and he must have discovered something.


    Ning Xi exined the situation in the basement and the city lord''s mansion, "We have to send the news back to the imperial capital first."


    "Yes, since the situation is so critical and troublesome, it is necessary to send someone from above to support." Su Haoyang and others nodded.


    There are only a few people here, and they simply go to deliver food.


    No wonder Dou Lun''s elite team had fallen and was caught before, not because they were not capable, but because the other party was too powerful.


    "Su Haoyang, please organize the information collected by General Dou and tell us, and then Long Zeyu will send this information to the imperial capital as soon as possible to the minister." Ning Xi arranged.


    Now the entire team is dominated by Ning Xi and his wife, and no one objected.


    Su Haoyang took out the jade slip and swiped it over. He pursed his lips and said, "The perverts mainly found three pieces of information, the auction, the collusion between humans and alien beasts; you all know about the problems with the city owner."


    He also looked at Qiao Qingyi meaningfully and said, "There is another very important clue. Before they were arrested, he identally saw the Qiao family master."

 Chapter 3554: Is it hidden so deeply?

    Chapter 3554: Is it hidden so deeply?


    The clue that Su Haoyang said was really crucial, and everyone looked at Qiao Qingyi in unison.


    Tang Qing and the others even showed defensive eyes. If he hadn''te with Ning Xi, they might have directly arrested him and tortured him.


    Qiao Qingyi was also surprised, and then said with a bit of disbelief: "Impossible, I have been monitoring the Qiao family recently, he can''te here."


    One of the soldiers who followed Tang Qing snorted coldly: "Maybe you did it, and then you are a spy among us, so you will quibble."


    "Our general has a strong memory and power of observation, and we will never read it wrong." Tang Qing also added with a cold face.


    Ning Xi said at this moment, "He didn''t lie!"


    "How can you be sure?" Tang Qing looked at Ning Xi, this was not a question but a simple question.


    Ning Xi exined, "My cousin has been following the Qiao family recently. Except for leaving the imperial capital today, he has been at Qiao''s family before and has never been to Xiling City."


    Ning Xi still believed in the ability of the ninth master.


    Although he iszy, he will never lose his target.


    "But in this case, how does the general exin the intelligence of the Qiao family master?" Tang Qing had a good impression of Ning Xi, and was willing to believe what she said, but now the information is more contradictory.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "What he saw was not necessarily the Qiao family head of the imperial capital."


    "What do you mean?" Except for Ji Huai who already knew the truth, Su Haoyang and the others werepletely at a loss.


    Ning Xi looked at Qiao Qingyi and asked, "Do you mind telling that story?"


    Qiao Qingyi smiled bitterly: "What is there to mind, it will always be exposed."


    Nine times out of ten, the Qiao family was involved in the affairs of Xiling City, and the Qiao family''s secret forces and the Qiao Sheng twins certainly couldn''t be concealed.


    Besides, whether he has no feelings for Qiao Ye''s fake father or Qiao Sheng''s real father, he doesn''t care if he is ashamed.


    Everyone was at a loss, and Qiao Qingyi opened his mouth to tell the Qiao family''s twin head and the fact that he found the underground forces.


    After listening to his words, everyone felt a little incredible, "How can the Qiao family hide so deeply?"


    "I also just found out that my brother and I are not in the real heirs of the Qiao family at all. I suspect that the younger generation does not know that the Qiao family has cultivated the heirs alone, and we are just targets forpetition. "Qiao Qingyi''s face was t, as if what he said had nothing to do with him.


    Having experienced disability, he now treats important people very lightly.


    Even for the Qiao family, he now harbors a kind of disgust and disgust.


    Including the grandfather who used to be good to him, how many of them are sincere is really uncertain, and they may be used more.


    "There is such a thing, then there is definitely something wrong with the Qiao family."


    "Yeah! I really didn''t expect that the Qiao family would collude with the alien beast country to create such a perverted monster."


    "What do we do now?"


    Ning Xi looked at Long Zeyu and said, "You send Dou Lun and Qiao''s information back to the minister, and then ask for support."


    Long Zeyu felt the heavy burden on his shoulders, but nodded obligingly: "Okay!"


    Seeing that he stood up and was about to leave, Ning Xi said, "If you leave the city tomorrow morning, you will be suspected if you leave the city at this point."


    Long Zeyu broke out in sweat, "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Ning Xi took out a few talismans and stuffed them into him, "If you encounter an enemy, you will lose it, your life is the most important thing!"


    "Okay!" Long Zeyu held the talisman tightly, and his recognition of Ning Xi deepened a lot.

 Chapter 3555: messed up

    Chapter 3555: messed up


    Early the next morning, Long Zeyu and two Mahayana monks left Xiling City together.


    The information is really too important, so the two Mahayana who came with him went to protect him.


    Ning Xi and others wandered around the city to continue collecting information, waiting for the auction toe. At that time, when everyone was attracted to the auction, they went to rescue Dou Lun and the others.


    Of course, it is also to wait for reinforcements. There are too many Mahayana in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Compared with the other side, they have a huge disparity in strength.


    Thetest news also came from Jiuying, but it surprised Ning Xi, because Qiao Ye did note to Xiling City after leaving the imperial capital, but went to a city on the border of Beizhou.


    After getting this news, Ning Xi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    And this premonition became a reality the next day. Many border cities in the entire principality were attacked by alien species, and many monks were killed or captured.


    Even many people were attacked without being able to guard against it, because those who attacked them were close rtives or friends and acquaintances.


    This kind of situation not only happened in the Principality of Qianbang, but also happened in the other four countries and even the alien beast country, and the situation was very serious.


    The imperial capital of the Principality of Qianbang was temporarily thrown into chaos and waspletely caught off guard.


    After Long Zeyu brought back the news, the suspected Qiao family was immediately surrounded by the military, but all the important people involved disappeared.


    For example, several ancestors of the Qiao family, the head of the Qiao family, and other high-level people and family members were arrested for interrogation but had no idea what was going on.


    Qiao Qingning also took advantage of the chaos to bring his mother to the hotel. The military minister turned a blind eye because of Ning Xi''s rtionship.


    The news shocked all countries, and many video images of being attacked by aliens were released on the Inte at the first time.


    But thework of Xiling City was suddenly cut off. Except for Ning Xi and others who got the news from the Minister of the Imperial Capital, the others in the city didn''t know about it, thinking that there was a problem with thework.


    Therefore, the auction continued, and none of the cultivators who were invited left.


    Ning Xi and the others gathered in that small yard, each with a dignified expression.


    Su Haoyang said helplessly: "The minister has heard the news, now the principality is all in chaos, many systems in the imperial capital are directly paralyzed, and many monks in the Mahayana period have also been attacked. The strong havee to support us."


    He pursed his lips and said bitterly, "The minister even told us to evacuate quickly."


    "What about the generals and the others?" Tang Qing asked, clenching his fists.


    Su Haoyang gritted his teeth and said, "For the time being, give up the rescue and try to find a way to save it after the situation subsides."


    Although he knew it was impossible, he still felt extremely ufortable.


    He punched the table, "But at that time, the perverts will also experiment and be aliens."


    Tang Qing took a deep breath, "You should leave tonight before the auction starts, we will leave the rescue team behind."


    Su Haoyang also nodded firmly: "Yes, hurry up and leave during the day, I''m afraid this ce will be surrounded at night."


    He also didn''t want to let Ning Xi and the others stay in danger, they didn''t need that.


    But he is Dou Lun''s subordinate, coupled with the deep feelings of hisrades, he is absolutely unwilling to abandon hispanions and return to the imperial capital.

 Chapter 3556: I believe in Ningxi

    Chapter 3556: I believe in Ningxi


    Tang Qing, Su Haoyang and the others were determined not to leave. Qiao Qingyi didn''t want to implicate Ning Xi because of the search for his father, so he nned to return to the imperial capital first.


    Ji Huai came here because of Ningxi, so he didn''t n to stay.


    "Then we''re going to leave right away?" He asked Ning Xi, looking at him.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "Leave? Can''t leave!"


    "What do you mean?" Everyone present except Luo Yinhuang looked at her suspiciously.


    Ning Xi replied: "If my guess is correct, at this time, the city gate should only be able to enter and not exit. If we attack by force, it will definitely attract the attention of the strong men in the city lord''s mansion, but it will be more dangerous, it is better to hide first. Just wait and see what happens in the city."


    Then she exuded an awe-inspiring domineering all over her body, "And Qiao Sheng hasn''t been found yet, and Dou Lun hasn''t been rescued, so how can we go."


    "Go and inquire about the situation at the gate of the lower city." Tang Qing instructed one of the people behind him.


    "Yes!" The man left quickly.


    Su Haoyang pursed his lips and looked at Ningxi and the others, with a look of apology and guilt in his eyes, "I''m sorry, I have troubled you all this time!"


    If they hadn''te along to help find Dou Lun, Ning Xi and the others would not have been trapped here.


    Qiao Qingyi also had a look of guilt, "No, I''m the one who dragged them down!"


    If it wasn''t to help him find his father''s whereabouts, Ningxi and the others would not have used Xiling City at all.


    Ning Xiughed: "What do you want to do when you look like you are about to die heroically? Staying here doesn''t mean you will die!"


    At this moment, the person who went to the gate of the city to investigate teleported back, "Ningxi really guessed it. Now there are several teams of people guarding the gate of the city, and they can only enter and cannot leave."


    "People in the city also do it?" Su Haoyang asked, "What reason do they use?"


    "The reason is very simple. The City Lord''s Mansion has stolen a rtively important thing. Today, the whole city is to be thoroughly investigated, so it is not allowed to go out."


    The man paused and said, "After a thorough investigation today, we will be allowed to leave the city tomorrow. Some people who were eager to leave the city made a fuss, but were forcibly taken away!"


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "I''m afraid the troublemaker has also received some news from outside, but it''s toote!"


    "What should we do now? Hide directly?" Ji Huai asked with a frown.


    Ning Xi was really apologetic to him, "I''m sorry for dragging you into the water!"


    Ji Huai''s brows loosened, and he smiled indifferently: "No problem, since I promised you, I will naturally keep my promise."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be sacrificed here." Ning Xi found out that Ji Huai was not bad after being close friends, at least he wasn''t a pig teammate.


    Ji Huai said helplessly: "This is exactly what I wanted to say, but you took the lead!"


    A Mahayana behind him couldn''t help but said, "Miss Ning''s tone is really big, you can''t protect yourself just because you are alone, and she even brazenly said that she wants to protect our young master."


    This man couldn''t be more angry, if it wasn''t for Ning Xi, how could their young mastere here to take risks.


    There are at least fifty monks in the Mahayana period in the city lord''s mansion. It is difficult for them to escape under the protection of the young master. Where did Ning Xi have the confidence and courage to say such a thing?


    Luo Yinhuang nced at him coldly, "You don''t have to worry about it, our husband and wife will do what they say!"


    "You!" The Mahayana monk still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Ji Huai''s look, "Enough, I believe Ning Xi and the others, you don''t need to say more!"

 Chapter 3557: Where did the foundation come from?

    Chapter 3557: Where did the foundatione from?


    This Mahayana cultivator was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything more. He suspected that he didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Ningxi had given to his young master, so he trusted them so much.


    Su Haoyang, Tang Qing and others looked at Ningxi and Ji Huai inexplicably. Where did these two peoplee from?


    To be honest, they are all ready to die!


    Ji Huai was actually a little surprised that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were so confident, and asked in a low voice, "You guys did the backhand?"


    "My cousin wille to meet us." The space talent and supernatural powers of Master Jiu and her family Xiao Huanghuang are Ning Xi''s biggest trump card.


    There is indeed a problem with the Qiao family, and there is no need to find evidence for the matter of collusion with foreign beasts.


    In the morning, she sent Jiuying over by sound transmission, which added ayer of protection.


    Ji Huai knew how powerful Cousin Ningxi was, "That''s okay, he should be able to deal with one or two against the Mahayana now, right?"


    "In the early days of Mahayana, it was absolutely like chopping melons and vegetables!" Ning Xi said with a proud smile.


    Su Haoyang swallowed his mouth and said, "So bullshit? He is also a Mahayana practitioner now?"


    "No, it''s just the peak of the fit, but it''s really easy to deal with Mahayana in the early stage, and it''s not difficult in the middle stage. Don''t worry, we won''t die this time." Ning Xi said confidently.


    "..." Su Haoyang and the others twitched the corners of their mouths. Even if Merged Peak could kill Mahayana, it wouldn''t be as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, right?


    However, in view of their blind trust in Ning Xi, they did not question it.


    Only those brought by Tang Qing and those who followed Ji Huai were speechless, and Ning Xi was blown away.


    Ning Xi smiled back at Ji Huai and asked, "You have left behind too, right?"


    Ji Huai curled his lips into a smile: "I sent a message to my fatherst night. No ident, he shoulde to Xiling City tonight."


    He still has some understanding of Ningxi''s character, and he will not give up unless he achieves his goal. Therefore, when Luo Yinhuang found out that there were so many Mahayana monks yesterday, he did this.


    "Smart!" Ning Xi cast an admiring look at him.


    No matter what, Su Haoyang and others were inexplicably relieved when they saw their confidence.


    "Let''s go directly to save people at night? Then run away?" Su Haoyang asked after thinking for a while.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s almost the same, when the timees, we will act ording to the circumstances!"


    Everyone was temporarily separated, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went back to the inn''s room.


    In the evening, a shadow tore open the space and walked out.


    Looking at Ning Xi who was sitting leisurely, Jiuying said angrily, "You will enjoy it, I''m almost exhausted!"


    "Come on, have a cup of tea and take a break!" Ning Xi made a cup of tea for him, and then said with a half-smile, "Tsk tsk, although this trip is a bit tiring, your cultivation level has already improved. A lot."


    "urately speaking, it should be about half a foot into the Mahayana soon."


    Ning Xi found that the aura cultivation base of the nine masters was still on the rise, "This time you did a big job?"


    Jiuying took the tea she handed over and took a sip, and raised her chin proudly, "Of course, how can I be at a disadvantage when I take action!"


    After following Qiao Ye for so many days, he would definitely have to make up for it if he wanted to retreat.


    "You robbed all the Yin Spirit Balls he was carrying?" Only in this way could Master Jiu be able to improve so fast.


    Jiuying yed with the cup, "Not only was he robbed by me, but all the ghost **** in their base were robbed by me!"

 Chapter 3558: Cant come back empty-handed

    Chapter 3558: Can''te back empty-handed


    Ning Xi was not at all surprised by the great things the Ninth Master did. This guy was also a goose.


    "That''s right. There is also an underground secret room for detaining humans and alien beasts. It is estimated that there will be a lot of Yin spirit balls. You can make a big vote again."


    As long as Ninth Master seeds in advancing to the half-step Mahayana, then the monks who face thete Mahayana also have the power to kill, and it is indeed the trump card in her hands.


    Jiu Ying stretched his muscles and bones, "That''s good, it saves me from running around in vain!"


    "You''ve been with Qiao Ye for so long, you won''t gain anything other than grabbing the Yin Spirit Ball, right?" Ning Xi changed the subject and asked.


    Jiuying yawnedzily, "Of course there are other gains."


    "You guessed right before, the Qiao family did collude with alien beasts, but you probably didn''t expect that they were actually the leaders of alien events."


    "I found that Qiao Ye was also in a dominant position when he met people from the alien beast country, but there should be a real key figure or power hidden behind them, and the Qiao family is just doing things for them."


    Ning Xi was not surprised, "I guess it''s impossible for a Qiao family to make such a sensation."


    This time, the four principalities and the five alien beast kingdoms were all attacked. If the Qiao family were so powerful, they would have ruled the Qianbang Principality long ago.


    "And it is estimated that it is not only the Qiao family. There must be families or forces involved in other principalities and exotic beast countries."


    Jiuying nodded: "Almost, when they were in Beizhou City, there were four people and five alien beasts, including Qiao Ye."


    "Why didn''t you send me the news of their connection earlier? They discussed attacking cities in various countries, and you heard that?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Jiuying waved her hand, "No, they also picked up when I was about to leave. They didn''t speak at all, they all used a secretnguage, and the war between countries had already broken out at that time."


    "I suspect that Qiao Ye should sense that someone is watching him. He was prepared, but he just didn''t notice me."


    Luo Yinhuang said: "Qiao Ye is definitely not easy to be able to make such a big thing, and he may be more sensitive."


    "By the way, when I left, I heard the other person talking about Xiling City. It seems that there is a very important person here, and there are other important things. Therefore, other ces are just to attract firepower, and the focus is still on Look at Xiling City."


    Jiuying paused and said, "As for the key people and important things, they didn''t say anything in tacit understanding. They must have some idea in their hearts."


    "Looks like it''s lively tonight! Since everyone is here, we can''te back empty-handed." Ning Xi tapped the table with her fingertips, her eyes narrowed with a smile, and at first nce, she wanted to dig a hole.


    Jiuying also came to the spirit, "Of course, at least we have to get rid of all the Yin spirit **** in Xiling City, so that my half-step Mahayana cultivation can bepletely stabilized."


    The most important thing is that the ghosts in the ghost **** taste very good and nourishing after being purified.


    "As long as you take a half-step Mahayana, no one will be able topete in the Mahayana period!" Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, I have to collect more Yin Spirit Balls for Master Jiu.


    Soon night fell, and Xiling City, which was very lively, became deserted, and more than 80% of the people in the city went to the auction to join in the fun.

 Chapter 3559: destined to be an uneventful night

    Chapter 3559: destined to be an uneventful night


    Ning Xi and his party also gathered together, and when they saw the cold young man standing beside her, everyone knew that this was her cousin who was said to be able to cut melons and vegetables in the early days of Mahayana.


    The group was led by Ningxi, and Ji Huai asked, "Are we going to save people first? Or should we go to the auction?"


    "Let''s save people first. Everyone who goes to the auction will die. We shouldn''t join in the fun." Ning Xi shrugged.


    Su Haoyang frowned, "You mean those people want to kill all the people who participated in the auction?"


    "It shouldn''t be killed directly, but it will be the same as what we saw before. It will bebined with alien beasts and be food for aliens or aliens." Ning Xi can now roughly guess the Qiao family and the forces behind them. purpose.


    Su Haoyang sighed, "We are also unable to protect ourselves, otherwise we should go and save them!"


    As a soldier, he still couldn''t watch such a disaster happen.


    Ning Xi reached out and patted his shoulder, "Rescue Dou Lun and the others first, we probably won''t be easier than them."


    If you can save people, you can save them, but if you really can''t save people, there''s nothing you can do.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Huai rubbed his eyebrows, things became more and moreplicated.


    Ning Xi replied, "After saving Dou Lun and the others, the magician from the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely find out that the spell has been broken, and will definitely find our whereabouts."


    "However, the chaos of the auction can also help us attract attention, so everyone cheer up tonight, it is destined to be a rough night!"


    "Well, then let''s act." Su Haoyang couldn''t wait to save people.


    Ning Xi and his party quickly turned into the yard and entered the basement.


    When he left before, Ning Xi had already released the magic technique for those ghost guards, and this time he entered and cast it again.


    After entering the basement, they found that the grim-faced person had turned into a normal one, but they closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Dou Lun was shocked to see the group appear, "Why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you to go back to the imperial capital as soon as possible?"


    Su Haoyang waved his hand, "It''s toote, now that Xiling City has been sealed, we can''t get out."


    "Besides, how could we leave you alone?"


    Seeing that Dou Lun was still alive, Tang Qing and others were relieved and excited, and they all saluted, "General!"


    Dou Lun nodded and said, "You are fortunate!"


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "Stop chatting, let''s leave here first!"


    Luo Yinhuang had an extra long sword condensed by spirit fire in his hand, shed at the cage, and the seemingly solid cage broke instantly.


    He waved casually again, the door of the cage at the front waspletely destroyed, and Dou Lun walked out from it.


    "Thank you for the talisman you gave before. Those people came here once during the day and performed another spell on us. If it wasn''t for the talisman you gave me, I''m afraid I would fall into aa now." Dou Lun was grateful to Ning Xi said.


    He had been pretending to be asleep before, and only escaped the disaster by relying on the talisman activated on his body.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You''re wee, I didn''t save you in vain. When we return to the imperial capital safely, you will have to pay my shot fee."


    She smiled with frowning eyes, "Su Haoyang can say that you have a lot of good things."


    Dou Lunughed: "If we can really return to the imperial capital safely, I will definitely pay the shot fee."


    "Refreshing!" Ning Xi pointed at the people in the cage, "If you save them together, you have to pay three times the amount."

 Chapter 3560: Because I am a genius!

    Chapter 3560: Because I am a genius!


    Most of the people in the cage were at the Nascent Soul stage, and if they were rescued and brought by their side, it would be a burden. That''s why Ning Xi offered such a price.


    Dou Lun didn''t want his subordinates to die here, so he replied without hesitation, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi took out a stack of talismans and threw them at Su Haoyang, "You stick these talismans on them."


    Su Haoyang took the talisman and ran into the cage to save people.


    Soon, the person who was put on the talisman woke up after a while.


    "Who are you? Where are we?" They were all startled, and their memories were obviously broken.


    Dou Lun briefly talked about the previous situation, "Follow Ning Xi now, she saved us!"


    The elites in the army have no opinion, and the people who were arrested have no backbone at this time, and they have no objection.


    The spells of everyone in the cage were broken, and in a room of the City Lord''s Mansion, an old man with a face that looked a bit vicissitudes suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Someone actually broke my technique!" The old man narrowed his eyes, "Hmph, let you alle and go!"


    Immediately took out a scarecrow to cast a spell.


    In the underground secret room, the people who were sleeping in the center of the machine slowly opened their eyes, their eyes became scarlet, as if they had received an order, they suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Ning Xi.


    The body also underwent great changes in an instant, many of the flesh on the body copsed, and some scales and sharp teeth appeared.


    They kept roaring, and the breath they exuded wasparable to the peak of the fit. In addition to the speed of the shadows, even the surrounding Mahayana monks were half a beat slower!


    "Be careful!" Everyone''s heart immediately raised their voices.


    They found that the mutated people''s speed, strength and breath have been greatly improved, and theirbat effectiveness is very powerful.


    Once a cultivator in thete Nascent Soul in Ningxi was attacked, he would be half injured if he didn''t die, but it was toote for them to save him.


    Just when everyone thought that Ning Xi would be hit by that alien species, a figure walked leisurely in front of her and raised his hand lightly.


    A scene that shocked everyone happened, Jiuying raised his hand to stop these alien species, and then directly tore them in half with his bare hands.


    The originally dangerous monster was instantly killed.


    Su Haoyang couldn''t help but eximed, "Damn it, this is too awesome!"


    Others had simr thoughts. Ning Xi''s cousin was really strong.


    The expressions of the Mahayana monks present changed slightly. They thought that Ning Xi was talking big, but now that they saw Jiu Ying''s action, they were not quite sure about their previous judgment.


    After all, if they encountered so many sudden alien attacks, it would be impossible for them to tear each other apart.


    Ning Xi raised her hand, and some small red dots flew up andnded in her hand.


    Everyone saw that the little red dot was squirming, and actually wanted to get into her skin. Just as they were about to call danger, they saw that Ning Xi''s palm suddenly turned into a jade-like quality, and no matter how the little red dot moved, it would not be able to get in.


    "What kind of exercise are you doing? It''s really awesome!" Su Haoyang found that Ning Xi had too many methods.


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s just a body refining technique."


    "Are you still a body cultivator?" Everyone was so surprised, she couldn''t tell that it was a body cultivator.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and said, "Almost!"


    "You''ve learned so many techniques, but you have to practice, how can you train your body?" Su Haoyang couldn''t imagine how Ning Xi would have so much time to do so many things, and the most important thing was to do it so well.


    Ning Xi raised her chin arrogantly and said, "Because I''m a genius!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, well Ning Xi won!

 Chapter 3561: How is the cooperation?

    Chapter 3561: How is the cooperation?


    Everyone was still in awe of Ning Xi''s methods and curious about the bug in Ning Xi''s hands.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the cage on the other side and said, "Since you are awake, don''t pretend to be asleep!"


    Listening to his words, everyone looked over in unison.


    I saw a strange beast with a peak of fit and opened its eyes, and they were stunned for a while, but they didn''t even notice it.


    The alien beasts in the fusion stage are already full of wisdom, and they can transform into a human form, but the human form will have a more obvious alien beast.


    "Your soul power is very strong!" This alien beast instantly transformed into a human shape, which was a feminine man with scales on the side.


    He has a special talent and a secret method, and even the Mahayana who caught them didn''t find him pretending to be sleeping, and now this person has found it.


    Looking at the alien beasts in the cage, everyone is like a big enemy, especially the whole group of the army is full of killing intent.


    The alien beast sighed, "Forget it, it''s better to die in your hands."


    It''s better than being pulled out of soul and blood by those people and fused with humans to be monsters.


    Luo Yinhuang said unexpectedly: "Who said we were going to kill you?"


    Then the long sword in his hand swung a few times, and the door of the cage waspletely destroyed.


    "What do you mean?" The alien beast looked at Luo Yinhuang in confusion.


    The others looked at him in confusion.


    Luo Yinhuang said very calmly: "If my prediction is correct, the nine countries have reached an agreement now, and the goal is to jointly attack these alien species and destroy the organization that brought them out."


    Ning Xi also said: "The enemy of the enemy can also temporarily be a partner of cooperation, so we can save you, and then we can work together to kill this city, how about it?"


    The eyes of the alien beasts shrank, "You mean, are those aliens outside already making trouble publicly?"


    "Yes, in the past two days, all countries have been attacked by these alien species at the same time, and many border cities have suffered heavy losses, and the same is true of your alien beast country." Luo Yinhuang replied.


    The alien beast was startled again. He really didn''t expect those monsters to be so fast. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Cooperation is fine, but I have to trouble you to wake up all mypanions."


    These alien beasts do note from a race or a region, but they are all alien beasts, so they must be united when it is time to unite.


    Ning Xi took out a stack of talismans and handed them to him, "You can remove the curse after you activate it, but after you return to the alien beast country safely, you have to pay me for buying talismans and saving your life."


    "Okay!" Who would want to die if he could survive, this alien agreed without hesitation.


    He first used a talisman for himself, then woke up all the sleeping alien beasts in the cage, and exined it again.


    Although these alien beasts were no longer so hostile when they looked at Ning Xi and the others, they were still extremely vignt.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t care either, "Let''s go out first."


    After walking out of the basement, Dou Lun asked in a low voice, "Will there be any hidden dangers when we cooperate with these alien beasts?"


    "What hidden dangers could there be? The enemy is in front. If we don''t cooperate, why not let the aliens seize the opportunity to kill us?" Ning Xi said nonchntly.


    One of the soldiers couldn''t help but said: "How can we cooperate with them? You actually saved them. You must know that on the battlefield, they killed many of ourpanions, and they were extremely **** and cruel."


    "We are mortal enemies, and this is against principle."


    His words resonated with many people, and they all hated alien beasts.

 Chapter 3562: she dares to think

    Chapter 3562: she dares to think


    These words were just heard by the alien beasts walking behind, and their expressions changed one after another.


    The strongest alien sneered and sneered: "Don''t you kill many of ourpanions? In fact,pared to **** cruelty, your human race is not bad."


    "Many of ourpatriots have be the food on your table, our bones and skins have been used by you to refine them into weapons, and your essence and blood have also been used for alchemy. Are you innocent?"


    Speaking of this, the alien beasts that followed were also angry.


    Do they just want to keep fighting with the human race? In no mood!


    But if you don''t go to war, there will be morepanions who will be all kinds of food and spiritual tools, including them.


    The human race was stunned for a while, and suddenly realized that they didn''t know how to refute. This is a fact.


    Ning Xi also had some feelings. The war between the four ns and the alien beasts actually focused on plundering.


    Alien beasts eat people, on the contrary, people eat alien beasts, and gradually it bes a vicious circle, and the hatred is getting deeper and deeper.


    "This is a knot that is difficult to untangle, so it''s a temporary draw. Everyone is not a good person. If that''s the case, let''s put aside those hatreds and cooperate first."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "It''s better to be killed and eaten than to be a monster that is neither human nor beast, right?"


    Dou Lun opened his mouth and said, "You are right, we are both the ones who have been arrested and want to get out of here. It is not impossible to cooperate temporarily."


    At a critical time, he is still willing to temporarily put aside those hatreds, after all, what the beast said is right.


    The alien beast had no objection, "Okay, it''s more important to deal with those alien species first. Let''s put our hatred aside first. If we can get out alive, we will meet and fight to the deathter. Don''t let those wild species take advantage of it."


    Ning Xi exuded this sternness all over his body, and emphasized: "Since this is the case, then we have reached an agreement to cooperate, and no one will be allowed to turn against the water for a while, otherwise there will be no mercy!"


    "Okay!" Dou Lun and the alien beast nodded in session.


    Ning Xi looked at the alien beast and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ai Bei!" He looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang meaningfully and said, "I know you guys!"


    "It turns out that we are so famous in the alien beast country!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    Ai Bei looked at her with someplexity, "Not very famous, but very famous, and it is the most wanted beheading mission by the Beast Hunting Guild. Your heads are not ordinary valuables."


    The things that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang did in the secret realm have spread all over the alien beast country, and they have be the public enemy of the alien beast country.


    However, it is undeniable that these two are indeed strong enemies.


    The incantations among them cannot be solved by others, and even the monks in the Mahayana period may not be able to open the cage so easily.


    Just from the means that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang showed before, they are notparable to ordinary people and exotic beasts.


    Ning Xiughed: "It seems that our lives are really valuable!"


    Ai Bei nodded: "It is very valuable, and the amount of taskpletion is almostparable to the worth of a wealthy Mahayana monk."


    "This is also called valuable? Your alien beast country looks down on us too much."


    Ning Xi pouted, "Our lives should be worth the full value of a cultivator at the transcending tribtion stage."


    "..." The crowd looked at the sky in silence, she really dared to think.


    Ai Bei said helplessly: "If you can make something more awesome someday, you may always be able to reach this value."

 Chapter 3563: Lets see who has the guts

    Chapter 3563: Let''s see who has the guts


    It was the first time that Ai Bei had mentioned the wanted mission of the Beast Hunting Alliance. It was so easy, these two were really different.


    "Looks like we have to work harder!" Ning Xi smiled and nodded.


    No one else knew what to say. She was on the No. 1 assassination mission list of the Beast Hunting Guild. She still felt rightfully proud of such a dangerous thing. Shouldn''t she be worried about a few people appearing at any time? An alien assassination?


    They really didn''t know whether to say Ning Xi was big-hearted or too confident.


    "What are we going to do next? Are we going to fight and escape from Xiling City?" Ji Huai yed with the Gu worm he just took from Ning Xi, and used his spiritual sense to examine it carefully.


    Ning Xi''s physical strength has been transformed into bone, skin, and jade, and the Gu worms can''t get in. Ji Huai has a life-like Gu King on his body. These Gu worms don''t dare to burrow into his body at all. .


    "No, I feel that the auction is in chaos. Let''s find someone first." Ning Xi took out the little stone man and activated it.


    The little stone man jumped out of her hands and closed his eyes to catch Qiao Sheng''s breath.


    After a while, the little stone man opened his eyes, beckoned to Ning Xi, and then jumped in one direction.


    Dou Lun and the others and Ai Bei and other strange beasts were stunned when they saw this. It was the first time they had seen the Stoneman being so smart and human.


    Aibe asked curiously: "Can it lock the breath you are looking for?"


    "Well, you''re very smart!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Ai Bei smiled: "I also heard about the existence of mysterious magicians in your three countries, so I guessed it."


    Ning Xi and his party followed the little stone man galloping through the city. At this moment, the mystic master from the city lord''s mansion was in the basement looking at the several cages that were destroyed and empty.


    "Since they''ve all been saved, you bastard!"


    The old Taoist figure quickly disappeared in the basement, teleported back to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, and sent a message.


    Not long after, there were more than 30 Mahayana monks in the main hall.


    "What happened?" the crowd looked at Lao Dao and asked.


    The old man said with a sullen face: "All the test items locked in the basement were rescued, and someone broke my spell."


    "What? Someone broke your spell?"


    "You''re not one of the top five in alien mystic arts, how could you be destroyed by someone?"


    "Is the other party''s cultivation base very high?"


    "Aren''t you too careless? Didn''t you get so many ghost guards? Why did you let people run away?"


    "You are too vain!"


    Everyone, you said something to me, making Lao Dao''s face more gloomy, "Enough, that person''s cultivation level is definitely not in the Mahayana period, but the mysterious art is very good, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense now? I''d better find someone first. Grab it and talk about it."


    Dare to break his spell, he would like to see who is so courageous, and after he catches it, he must use it as a test object.


    "A monk who doesn''t even have a Mahayana period is worth your signal?"


    "Yeah! The task of arresting people is left to you. For a character of this level, we don''t need to take action."


    "We still have business to do. We have caught enough people tonight, and we have to convert them into xenomorphs quickly. We are busy."


    Everyone shied away, and the old man snorted coldly: "Okay, you don''t go to the old man to go by yourself. If there is any problem, I will not be responsible."


    After speaking, he walked out of the main hall angrily. This time it was a nine-nation alliance, and there was nothing he could do if these people were not united.

 Chapter 3564: no challenge at all

    Chapter 3564: no challenge at all


    Lao Dao walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion and used the breath he had captured in the basement to chase him out.


    Ning Xi''s mind moved, the aura she deliberately left behind was captured and used by the mysterious practitioner.


    Su Haoyang saw Ning Xi''s lips raised with a smile in his eyes, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What are youughing at?"


    "The fish is hooked, I''m happy." Ning Xi replied.


    "What kind of fish?" Not only Su Haoyang was curious, but others too.


    Ning Xi said, "You will find outter!"


    The others were speechless, and this woman also began to learn to sell off.


    After walking for about half an hour, Luo Yinhuang looked at the front and made a stop gesture to everyone, "There''s something wrong here."


    "What''s wrong?" a Mahayana monk asked with a frown.


    The others looked around and found nothing wrong.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "The fluctuation of airflow around is not right!"


    Ning Xi looked at the dark alley in front of him with interest, "Fellow Daoist, since the formation of five ghosts and seven evil spirits has been set up, it would be unreasonable not to show up."


    Everyone was shocked, Qi Qi looked towards the dark alley, they didn''t find anyone''s breath from that position!


    At this moment, an old man wearing a Taoist robe slowly walked out of the alley.


    He looked at Ning Xi coldly and said, "It turns out that it''s your little girl, whose cultivation is not very good, but her eyes are very vicious."


    "You cracked the spell I cast on them?" He swept Dou Lun''s group with certainty.


    Ning Xi hugged her hands and said leisurely, "Yeah! Your spell is too low-end, it''s not challenging at all."


    "You''re courting death!" The old man''s face was full of sullenness, "Don''t think you''re self-righteous when you break my spell, you should try my five ghosts and seven evil spirits first."


    Immediately, he flipped his hands a few times, and there were scrapes around him, which made people feel a chill unconsciously.


    This old Daoist is a Mahayana cultivation base, coupled with very powerful mysterious arts, the five ghosts and seven evil formationsid down are very powerful, and these gloomy and cold qi quickly formed five vortexes.


    Five pairs of white bone hands stretched out from the vortex, and five skeletons exuding a strong evil spirit walked out from it, each with the power of the Mahayana period.


    "Everyone, be careful, this skull is very strange and dangerous. You hide in the middle, and a few of us will deal with it!" A Mahayana monk suggested.


    Several other Mahayana members surrounded Ning Xi and others in the middle, and then rushed over to face the five skeletons without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they attacked and shattered the skeletons, these guys could regroup and attack again.


    "What kind of formation is this? It''s so weird!" A Mahayana from the Ji family looked gloomily at the skeleton that had just been chopped up and healed automatically, but his spiritual power had already consumed 30%.


    "It can''t go on like this. Once our spiritual power is exhausted, it will be dangerous." Another person said.


    "Young master, you go first!" Another Mahayana member of the Ji family said to Ji Huai in the protection circle, "We will dy the queen."


    The old man said disdainfully: "Want to run? It''s naive! This old man, who was attacked by the Five Ghosts and Seven Evils, once besieged and captured dozens of Mahayana monks alive, wants to escape just because of you rubbish?"


    These words changed the expressions of several Mahayana monks.

 Chapter 3565: Why does it feel so unscientific

    Chapter 3565: Why does it feel so unscientific


    Ning Xi still had a cynical look.


    She looked at Jiuying and said with a smile, "This old guy calls you trash."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her angrily, "Didn''t he scold you?"


    "So we have to prove who is the trash!" Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look at you, "Teach him a good lesson!"


    "And what kind of **** is this, and it dares to call it a thunderbolt." Ning Xi pouted and held an extra dagger in his hand.


    "Qin Qing, destroy these garbage!"


    A figure flew out of the dagger, "Yes!"


    Then, a monstrous yin evil with a mighty might, directly pounced on the five skeletons that were said to be facing the thunderbolt.


    One after another sword energy shed from Qin Qing''s hands, and the five skeletons instantly shattered.


    However, in the Seven Evil Formation, the five skeletons had the ability to heal themselves, and soon they began to regroup again.


    The old man sneered: "Huangkou child, are you so capable?"


    He was about to make another sarcastic sentence, but he suddenly widened his eyes and shrank his pupils and eximed, "No, how is this possible?"


    I saw that the skeletons that had been reorganized, were instantly forcibly separated by the Yin Sha that condensed into water droplets, and swallowed up their strength little by little.


    "Pfft!" The evil spirit of the skeleton was absorbed by the water droplets, and the old man spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Luo Yinhuang swung his sword to fight, and the five vortexes condensed by evil spirits were also destroyed.


    "Pfft!" Lao Dao spat out a mouthful of blood again, and said in disbelief, "How is this possible? How could you have broken my five ghosts and seven evil formations?"


    This dead girl only has the cultivation level of thete Nascent Soul, and the stinky boy is only in thete stage of fusion, how can it be possible to break this formation?


    Not only the old man couldn''t believe it, but the people present were also shocked.


    It is said that the formation that captured dozens of Mahayana monks was so broken by Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang? Why does it feel so unscientific...


    Dou Lun and Ai Bei were even more surprised.


    Ning Xi nced at Lao Dao with contempt, "It''s trash in the first ce, only you are the treasure."


    Qin Qing was nurtured by her with all kinds of Yin evil spirits, and she taught a kind of artifact spiritual cultivation method in the ancient books of Xuanshu.


    After swallowing the evil spirit of the five ghosts, Ning Xi felt that Qin Qing was much stronger.


    "You, you dead girl!" The formation arranged by Lao Dao was onceplimented by many strong people in the alien race, and it was the first time that it was called garbage.


    So furious, he took out a dust whisk and attacked Ningxi before everyone could guard against it.


    The old man felt that Ning Xi gave him an inexplicable feeling that he was going to destroy her.


    However, when he was close to Ningxi, he was blocked by a slender hand. The handsome face of the ninth master showed a bit of chill, "Trash?"


    Before Lao Dao could react to what he said, his body was torn in half.


    Then, a Nascent Soul viin with a sluggish and frightened expression appeared not far away.


    The others stared at them with wide-eyed eyes, with an unreal feeling. Was Ning Xi''s cousin a little too perverted?


    No, Ning Xi is also very perverted!


    Several of their Mahayana monks held the five ghosts and evil formations that had no way at all, and they were cracked so easily.


    Lao Dao reacted very quickly, Yuan Ying turned around and ran without hesitation, obviously knowing that he was no match for Ning Xi and the others.

 Chapter 3566: really scary

    Chapter 3566: really scary


    The old-fashioned Nascent Soul disappeared on the spot with the help of mystic arts, and even the breath disappeared without a trace.


    "I ran away! I can''t lock the breath, I can''t catch up!" A Mahayana said with some annoyance, knowing that he had just started immediately.


    Jiuying disappeared in ce.


    Su Haoyang swallowed and asked, "Your cousin went after him?"


    "Yeah! It''s just a piece of trash, it''s trivial for my cousin." Ning Xi saidzily.


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, they found that Ning Xi was getting more and more swollen.


    The old Daoists in the Mahayana period are all waste. Wouldn''t they be even more useless if they couldn''t solve the five ghosts before?


    After understanding the expressions of these people, Ning Xi said bluntly: "You guys are really useless. After you go back, you should sharpen your fighting ability."


    These people''s cultivation base is not low, but theirbat skills are really bad. If they encounter a strong enemy, they will die.


    But it''s also normal. If the innate strength orbat power is very powerful in the Mahayana period, it is impossible to act as the bodyguard of Ji Huai and others.


    "..." Several Mahayana monks have ck lines, will this stinky girl speak? What do you mean they are really useless, don''t you think they can''t do it? It''s embarrassing to have to say it!


    But it is undeniable that ording to the battle just now, they also have a very clear understanding of thebat power of Jiuying, Ning Xi, and Luo Yinhuang.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to say, a figure ripped apart the space. Although everyone felt that they had expected it, they were still shocked.


    I saw Jiuying walk out with a Nascent Soul with closed eyes, obviously the old way haspletely died out.


    It was only at this time that they deeply realized what Ning Xi said before, what it means to deal with the monks in the early stage of Mahayana is like chopping melons and vegetables, it seems that this is it!


    Tearing the flesh, chasing the soul, and returning easily without damage, Ning Xi''s cousin''sbat power is really terrifying.


    Coupled with Luo Yinhuang''s disyedbat power, they felt that these three people were not normal people.


    "So strong!" Su Haoyang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Jiu Ying put the Yuan Ying in his hands that he hated so much to Su Haoyang, "Let''s y with it."


    Lao Dao''s space ring has been taken away by him, and he is not interested in a dead Nascent Soul.


    Su Haoyang stared at Yuan Ying, who was thrown over to his arms and held in his arms, with a ck line.


    Jiuying shrugged, "If it''s not fun, just throw it away."


    Su Haoyang felt that following Ning Xi, his psychological endurance became stronger and stronger. He pretended to be calm and threw the old-fashioned Yuan Ying into the corner, "It''s really not fun."


    Looking at Nascent Soul thrown into the corner like garbage, the Mahayana monks present felt a chill behind their backs, and decided that it would be better to stay away from the perverted point of Jiuying.


    After getting rid of this old man, Ning Xi continued to lead the people to follow the little stone man.


    Soon, the little stone man came to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Looking at the brightly lit city lord''s mansion with many high-end auras, Ning Xi''s doubts deepened.


    She gave Jiuying a look, "Go in and look for Qiao Sheng."


    "I don''t know him, how can I find it?" Jiuying found out that he was called to work as a coolie, how good it would be to apany his son at home.


    Ning Xi said, "You''ve seen Qiao Ye, Qiao Sheng looks the same as him."


    There are too many Mahayana periods inside. Although their breath has been restrained by the medicinal pills and talismans, there is also a risk of being discovered. The Nine Masters don''t have to worry about this problem when they enter.

 Chapter 3567: Who is in charge?

    Chapter 3567: Who is in charge?


    Jiuying couldn''t resist Ning Xi''s orders, so she could only disappear on the spot with a sullen face.


    Ning Xi took a group of people and waited in a dark alley next to the city lord''s mansion.


    Suddenly, Ji Huai touched the position of his dantian, "I feel that there are a lot of Gu worms in it, and they arepletely raised in groups."


    Ning Xi was not surprised, "They have created so many different species, mainly using Gu worms to control them, of course they have to be raised in groups."


    "Does the previous Gu worms have any function other than control?"


    Ji Huai replied: "The research is almost done, that kind of Gu worm is a mutant derivative. After the aliens have this thing in their bodies, they can not only directly control their thoughts, but also activate the potential in the body, and even make the potential potential. Overdraft."


    "So theirbat power is much stronger than before, and they will have more advantages in the promotionter."


    Ning Xi frowned, "Can it be eliminated?"


    "I can only lure them out, but I can''t eliminate them unless I find the mother Gu King who gave birth to these Gu insects." Ji Huai shook his head.


    "I hope there will be progress this time." Ning Xi felt that these things were really harmful.


    About half an hourter, Jiuying''s figure appeared in the alley silently, startling the Mahayana monks, they didn''t even feel it at all.


    If Jiuying wanted to assassinate them, wouldn''t it be a p in the face?


    Ning Xi leaned against the wall and asked, "Have you found it?"


    Qiao Qingyi also looked at Jiuying nervously. Although he didn''t have any feelings for his father, the ties of blood were unceasing.


    Jiuying replied: "I found it, but I think it''s better that you don''t look for him."


    "Why?" Qiao Qingyi asked first.


    Jiuying looked at him strangely and said, "Because Qiao Sheng is the leader of Xiling City this time, I think he is arranging the transfer of experimental subjects, and he will also take away all the humans captured from the auction."


    "It seems that they have also established a base camp, and then they will all be transferred to that base camp."


    Qiao Qingyi asked in disbelief: "You said he was the leader of this incident in Xiling City? Those people and beasts have be aliens and he has something to do with him? Could he be Qiao Ye?"


    Jiuying nced at him, "Qiao Ye and Qiao Sheng have different breaths, I can still tell that."


    "I can confirm that he is the leader behind him, and even his power seems to be greater than that of Qiao Ye. Those monks who came to gather from the nine countries listen to him, but Qiao Ye can''t control those people."


    Ning Xi had suspected that Qiao Sheng might have something to do with the Xenomorph incident, but he never thought that this person would actually be the leader.


    "Is there any emotion Gu in his body?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "I don''t know how to y Gu, how do I know?"


    "Bring Ji Huai in and try it out." Ning Xi''s purpose was this.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "You have so many things to do!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Ji Huai to disagree, grabbed the person and disappeared into the alley.


    The Mahayana monk brought by Ji Huai changed his face, "Miss Ning, is it too reckless for you to do this?"


    "If something goes wrong with the young master, who will be responsible?"


    Ning Xi said confidently, "With my cousin''s ability, Ji Huai won''t be in trouble, I''m responsible for anything!"


    Seeing her like this, the three Mahayana choked with sullen faces and did not speak.


    The others also waited nervously. They found that Ning Xi''s heart was really too big. He could still be so calm when he was acting under the eyes of so many Mahayana people. No one else had this mental quality.

 Chapter 3568: Only accompany you crazy

    Chapter 3568: Only apany you crazy


    After a while, Jiuying came back with Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai felt that he was very stimted, and there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.


    "How is it?" Ning Xi stepped forward and asked.


    Ji Huai took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat, "He does have an emotion Gu in his body, but I also feel that there is a mysterious Gu worm in his body, like a sojourner, even making my life Gu **** A little scared."


    Jiu Ying Yu added in an unsurprising manner, "He has the scent of alien beasts and blood essence in his body, so there are nine out of ten that he is an alien."


    "But it is a mutant with autonomous consciousness. Those aliens in the city should be controlled by him."


    "What?" Many people present did not expect that the hidden twins of the Qiao family were also a different species.


    Qiao Qingyi was particrly shocked, but he believed Jiuying''s words from the bottom of his heart.


    Ning Xi connected many threads together, "Could it be that he is the real secret master of the Qiao family? But in this case, how to exin Mrs. Xi''s situation?"


    Qiao Qingyi''s eyes turned cold, "Maybe there are only two cases, my father has been lying to my mother, and he has been involved in the perverted research of the Qiao family; another situation is that the Qiao family and Qiao Ye will He has be a xenogeneic species, but for some reason he is different from other xenogeneic species, has autonomous consciousness, but also participates in it."


    "No matter what the situation is, he can''t be forgiven!" Qiao Qingyi closed his eyes, he really couldn''t ept that both his biological father and his fake father were involved in such perverted events as the development of alien species.


    Ning Xi also hated these perverted and inhuman experiments, "Then let''s get rid of them now?"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi was already arrogant to the point of eradicating the Mahayana period at will.


    Ning Xi didn''t care what they thought, and asked Jiuying, "How is it? Can it be solved?"


    Jiuying moved her arms, "It''s not a big problem!"


    Immediately, he looked at Su Haoyang and the others, "But if you are in the Yuan Ying period, don''t go in and drag your feet. Just kill the opponent''s Yuan Ying period outside!"


    Su Haoyang wanted to kneel, thinking of his dignified heir to the First Army, but he did not expect that one day he would be a hindrance.


    "You two, don''t be impulsive! Hundreds of integrated monks can drag us to death, let alone dozens of Mahayana monks." The Mahayana monks who followed Ji Huai changed their faces again, and couldn''t help but speak earnestly. persuade.


    Why are Ning Xi and the others so courageous? It''s so arrogant to do things!


    "We''re going in to do a vote, what do you say?" Ning Xi looked directly at Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai''s face was full of helplessness, "I''vee here, I''m only going crazy with you!"


    He found thating out with Ning Xi would neverck excitement.


    Ning Xi looked at Dou Lun again, "How about you?"


    "Naturally, we will apany you to the end." Dou Lun also wanted to test the details of those people inside.


    "Okay, those from the Yuanying period are left to clean the perimeter, and those from the Fit and Mahayana period will go in with us."


    Ning Xi made an upward gesture to Jiuying, "You head!"


    Jiuying rushed in without hesitation this time, and then released the coercion.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi said amusingly: "This guy must have a n, otherwise it would be impossible to be so active and excited."


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of Yin Lingzhu hidden in the city lord''s mansion." Luo Yinhuang obviously understood the temperament of the nine masters very well.


    I didn''t find a few Yin Spirit Orbs in the basement before, so Master Jiu was not happy. This time he must have discovered something to be so positive.


    "This guy is enough!" Ning Xi shook his head, and then rushed in with Luo Yinhuang.

 Chapter 3569: You hide really deep enough

    Chapter 3569: You hide really deep enough


    Since it is to fight directly, it is useless to hide the coercion.


    In an instant, many Mahayana monks rushed out of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Ningxi, Luo Yinhuang, you are here!" These Nine Kingdoms Mahayana ignored the others and looked at Ningxi and his wife in astonishment.


    Ning Xi touched his nose, "It turns out that we have be so famous, so many Mahayana monks know us!"


    "You are indeed famous!" A low voice came from the main hall, and then a handsome middle-aged man came out.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Qiao Sheng, you are really hiding deep enough."


    Qiao Sheng didn''t expect Ning Xi to recognize him at a nce. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Qiao Qingyi standing behind her, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Your mother recovered?" he asked bluntly.


    Qiao Qingyi''s face was indifferent, "You have no right to ask this. It doesn''t matter to you whether she recovers or not."


    Qiao Shengughed: "It''s quite temperamental, as expected of my seed!"


    "Why do you do this? You have been using your mother?" Qiao Qingyi still couldn''t help asking.


    It doesn''t matter what the so-called father''s attitude towards him is, but he feels that it is not worthwhile for his mother.


    The smile on Qiao Sheng''s face softened a bit, "I can''t count as taking advantage of her, but I have no choice but to say that we have no chance in this life."


    "Hypocritical man!" Ning Xi curled his lips in disdain, "Since you want to let go of her, why do you want to control her with love? If you really love her for her good, then hand over the love in your body today, or just destroy it. Drop it."


    Although Ning Xi is not good at ying Gu, her perception is very sensitive.


    She found that although Qiao Sheng also had an emotion Gu in his body, he was a dominant Gu worm, that is, he would not be affected by Jn''s spells at all, and he would not be controlled by his mind.


    It can be seen from this point that in the rtionship between Qiao Sheng and Xi Juntong, Qiao Sheng has always been deceiving or taking advantage.


    "This is a matter of our Qiao family. It''s better for little friends not to interfere." Qiao Sheng seemed to have a sense of elegance, but it made Ning Xi feel very ufortable.


    Qiao Qingyi said, "Ning Xi was invited by me, so she is naturally qualified to intervene."


    "Mother has suffered for so many years, and she still thinks of you after she wakes up. If you still have humanity, please hand over your love." Qiao Qingyi clenched his hands tightly into fists, with a kind of resentment feeling.


    No wonder his mother would describe the Qiao family as a den, isn''t that so? Her pillow is a devil.


    Qiao Sheng sighed, "Forget it, since you have spoken, then the love will be for you."


    Qiao Qingyi is the only heir in his life, and he still attaches some importance to it.


    Moreover, the value of the Xi family is almost finished, it doesn''t matter if the affection is unraveled, he is not without feelings for Xi Juntong.


    After he finished speaking, he opened his mouth, and a small spot of light flew out, which he put into a porcin vase.


    "Take it back and get rid of the Gu for her, let her leave Qiao''s house, I will be sorry for her in this life." Qiao Sheng threw the porcin bottle to Qiao Qingyi.


    As soon as Qiao Qingyi got the porcin bottle, he handed it to Ji Huai, "Please help me to see if it''s real love, if there is any problem."


    Ji Huai took it over and looked at it, "No problem!"


    Qiao Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you!"


    "Father and son, I don''t need to lie to you." Qiao Sheng didn''t seem to care when he saw that Qiao Qingyi didn''t believe in him.

 Chapter 3570: Different road non-phase plan

    Chapter 3570: Different road non-phase n


    Qiao Qingyi now has no ordinary dislike for this biological father, more than hating Qiao Ye.


    "You and Qiao Ye are actually in the same group. You didn''t fall out at all, did you? Everything is just an illusion and a scam that you cover up."


    Qiao Sheng hooked his lips and smiled: "It doesn''t count, our brother''s rtionship is not good, he has always wanted to kill me, but unfortunately it is impossible to seed!"


    "Did you also arrange my curse?" Qiao Qingyi has many mysteries that he wants to solve.


    Qiao Sheng didn''t hide it: "Almost, the position of the heir of the Qiao family is a big hole, you don''t need to fight, so it''s good to be sick temporarily."


    "I originally wanted to help you unravel the curse myself, but I didn''t expect you to unravel it yourself."


    "Jn is actually yours?" Qiao Qingyi was very smart from the beginning, and the years when he was cursed werepletely quiet, and he would think more about things.


    Qiao Sheng smiled deeper, "You are very smart and excellent. If you want to inherit the Qiao family, just leave with me today."


    "Tao is different and not conspiracy!" Qiao Qingyi decisively refused, he didn''t want to be a crazy pervert.


    Qiao Sheng sighed, "It''s really a pity that our father and son can''t join forces!"


    "Have you ever loved my mother?" Qiao Qingyi asked for his mother.


    Qiao Shengughed: "It doesn''t make any sense to ask this now, whether I love her or not, I have hurt her."


    "How many other members of the Qiao family are involved in your n? Is grandpa also one of them?" Qiao Qingyi continued to ask.


    However, Qiao Sheng was not ready to answer, "You have too many questions. We will have a good chat in the future when we have the opportunity."


    "Today I have to deal with these little mice!"


    He looked at Ning Xi and the others, "You guys are so bold, you are so tant to give away your head, so I have no choice but to ept it."


    "However, if your husband and wife can be used by us, we can save two lives today." Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s skills are very high, and it would be a good thing if they could win over.


    Ning Xi sneered: "If you think too much, I won''t be in thepany of beasts!"


    Hearing her words, Qiao Sheng, who was originally smiling, sank his face instantly, "Then I''ll be wee!"


    "Except for Qiao Qingyi, these little mice should all be wiped out." Since it can''t be used by them, he will never allow future troubles.


    Dozens of Mahayana monks respectfully said in unison, "Yes!"


    Then they made their moves, wanting to kill Ning Xi and the others in one fell swoop.


    Suddenly, a blue light emerged from Luo Yinhuang''s body, covering everyone.


    The attacks of several Mahayana monks fell, but they were all absorbed by this formation.


    "Pfft! Pfft!" Surprisingly, their attacks were instantly bounced back to their respective bodies by the formation, and they were injured one after another.


    "What kind of formation is this? Why is it so powerful?" An injured Mahayana looked at the cyan mask in disbelief.


    Qiao Sheng narrowed his eyes, "This is a seventh-grade formation, and it should be the same as the talisman that Ning Xi refined before, which can swallow counterattacks. It has the same effect as Qu."


    "Although you''re a bit of a beast, your eyes are very vicious." Ning Xi''s words were full of irony.


    Qiao Sheng''s face sank again, "What if it''s a seventh-grade formation? I see how many attacks you can block."


    "You alle on, you are bound to break their turtle shells!" He waved his hand.


    Those Mahayana monks did not hesitate to prepare to take action, but before theyunched an attack, a figure rushed into their group.

 Chapter 3571: They are willing to change it!

    Chapter 3571: They are willing to change it!


    Soon, everyone saw that the Mahayana people flew out one after another, and some people''s breath even slumped or disappeared.


    The Yin Spirit that Jiuying obtained before refining these two days, the strength of the cultivation base has skyrocketed a lot.


    Dealing with ordinary monks in the Mahayana period is really as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    In just a moment, more than a dozen people in the Mahayana present, including Nascent Soul, werepletely eliminated.


    "So strong! How can the peak of the integration period be so strong?" Those Mahayana''s eyes widened, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Jiuying fell into a group of Mahayana, which waspletely a human-shaped killer, killing the Mahayana people present in fear.


    "Kill, kill them together!" Qiao Sheng''s face sank.


    The Mahayana united to attack Jiuying. The number of people was sorge that he was a little bit tied and injured.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang rushed out of the formation mask, "Several people from the Mahayana period go out and kill with me!"


    In his hand, there was an extra longbow made of spiritual fire, and he moved his body and moved his position. Arrows attached to the energy of the formation flew towards the hostile Mahayana monks, causing them to be injured a lot. Let Jiuying take the opportunity to kill.


    Seeing this, several other Mahayana also rushed out of the formation mask, and they fought together towards the Mahayana enemies shot by Luo Yinhuang.


    Then, hundreds of monks and alien beasts in the fusion stage rushed in from all around, and united to try to break the formation mask.


    Ning Xi immediately took out a few stacks of talismans and handed them to Dou Lun and others. The local tyrant said very much: "Throw them, throw them to death!"


    Dou Lun and the others took the talisman, activated it without hesitation, and threw it out, causing the cultivators in the integration stage outside to scream again and again.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s really cool to throw talismans and smash people like this." Ji Huai used to use the Gu technique to fight people to win. It was basically no problem to kill people in the same period, but it was the first time that he killed ten people with only a little spiritual power. Severalbined.


    Ning Xi raised his chin, "Of course, why waste your energy if you don''t do it yourself!"


    "..." Dou Lun and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, it was a pile of spirit stones! Instead they would rather waste their energy.


    Su Haoyang and the others also faced each other''s Nascent Soul Stage. Su Haoyang released the puppet beast, took out a lot of talismans and smashed it, and quickly killed them all. The cultivator was dumbfounded, how could this actually work?


    At this moment, they finally understood why the two brothers of the Su family wanted to mix with Ning Xi, and they were willing to change it!


    The group of people who should have been surrounded and captured as a test product or beheaded, because there are two great killers, Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang, and with Ningxi''s talisman, theypletely beheaded the enemy and killed most of the enemy.


    Qiao Sheng didn''t expect that cousin Ning Xi and her husband were so fierce inbat, and their faces were ashen, and their spiritual senses moved towards the surroundings.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi said loudly, "Hurry up and stop Qiao Sheng, don''t let him control the alien species!"


    Luo Yinhuang immediately raised his bow and shot Qiao Sheng away.


    Qiao Sheng snorted coldly, the cultivation base of Mahayana burst out, the forehead and back grew some edges and corners, and even a few more tentacles.


    The two tentaclesbined to annihte the arrows transformed by the spirit fire, but they were also burned by the energy of the spirit fire.


    "Your spirit fire actually has a soul!" There was a burning pain in the tentacles, and he looked a little grim.


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t answer, raised his bow and continued to shoot, Qiao Sheng no longer hit the front bar, but avoided it again and again.


    But Linghuo has a soul and naturally has spirituality. No matter how much Qiao Sheng is, he will follow him, causing several of his tentacles to be burned.

 Chapter 3572: The line is getting deeper and deeper

    Chapter 3572: The line is getting deeper and deeper


    Qiao Sheng has not suffered such a serious injury for a long time, and the look on his face is even more ferocious.


    "Ah!!" He raised his head and roared a few times. He had a few more tentacles on his body, and his whole body suddenly grew bigger. His hands and feet also turned into thick ws.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingyi felt an indescribable pain in his heart. His biological father was actually a different species fused with a human and a different animal, which was really uneptable.


    After Qiao Sheng turned into a monster, he kept roaring towards the surroundings, as if he was sending some kind of signal.


    He then rushed directly in front of Luo Yinhuang, making him unable to use the bow and arrow,


    Luo Yinhuang condensed the spirit fire into a long sword, and the two fought fiercely.


    Ning Xi frowned, "It turns out that he doesn''t need spiritual knowledge, he can control those alien species with his voice."


    Ji Huai said: "He has a Gu king who gave birth to those Gu worms hidden in his body, so he can also be controlled by a special voice when he bes a different species, trouble!"


    "Can you get the Gu King out of his body?"


    As long as the Gu King can be cleaned up, it is very simple to deal with other Gu insects.


    Ji Huai took out a few porcin bottles and opened them, "I''ll try it!"


    Various scents and odors spread out from the bottle, heading towards Qiao Sheng.


    The Gu King in Qiao Sheng fluctuated, Qiao Sheng raised his head and looked at Ji Huai with scarlet eyes, "You can also drive the Gu King in my body? I don''t know what it is!"


    Then it seemed to be unaffected and continued to fight Luo Yinhuang.


    He is a cultivation base in the early stage of Mahayana, but hisbat power can beparable to the middle stage of Mahayana after turning into a different species.


    Luo Yinhuang is only in thete stage of integration, and it is still a bit difficult to cope with. If it weren''t for the assistance of the chain formation in the body, coupled with the powerful blood and body of the dragon family, I am afraid that they would have been defeated long ago!


    Ji Huai smiled wryly at Ning Xi: "No way, I brought all the more powerful lures in the n this time, and they are of little use to the Gu King in his body."


    "I suspect that the Gu King in his body is also controlled by a Gu King, otherwise it is impossible to have no reaction at all."


    Every different species of Gu worm will give birth to a Gu King, and very few Gu Kings can be born among the Gu Kings. Both the Gu King and the Gu King have the identity crushing control of the higher races over the lower races.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "That means there is someone behind him who is controlling him, but it''s just that his self-consciousness is very clear!"


    "The Gu King can control the ordinary Gu worms to lose their natural instincts, but the Gu King only submits to the Gu King at a level, so it is impossible to control his consciousness, and he voluntarily swears allegiance." Less secretive.


    Ning Xi found that the line was digging deeper and deeper, as if a mystery line was rolling more and more.


    While the two were talking, a strange roar suddenly sounded all around.


    "No, those aliens are here!" Ji Huai and the others changed their expressions.


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes and transmitted a voice to Jiuying, "Hurry up with Xiaohuanghuang to deal with Qiao Sheng, the Yin Spirit Ball must be on him."


    "Catch the thief first to capture the king!"


    The number of them is too small, if those alien species don''t have the Mahayana period, it will be more troublesome!


    The reason why Jiuying worked so hard was because of the Yin Lingzhu.


    He used an innate magical power to tear open the surrounding space and forcibly stuffed all the surrounding Mahayana into it, which could dy for a minute or so, and it was enough for him to help Luo Yinhuang capture Qiao Sheng.


    The Mahayana cultivator on his side looked at the enemy who was still fighting with him, and was stunned when he was thrust into the space crack in an instant. Thebat power of this nine infants is too abnormal!

 Chapter 3573: you robber

    Chapter 3573: you robber


    Seeing this, Ning Xi''s eyes showed a bit of admiration, and the ninth master of his family was really reliable.


    "What are you still doing, beat Qiao Sheng together!" She yelled at the Mahayana monks who were still in a daze.


    Jiuying had teleported behind Qiao Sheng at this time, and the crit punched all around him, and then cracked a lot of space cracks, twisting a lot of Qiao Sheng''s tentacles.


    "Damn it!" Although Qiao Sheng looked crazy and ferocious, he still remained rational.


    Those in the Mahayana period reacted immediately, and they controlled the spiritual tools to attack.


    Jiuying gave Luo Yinhuang a look, Luo Yinhuang nodded slightly, one person and one demon can cooperate tacitly without speaking and sound transmission.


    While other Mahayana monks were attacking, Luo Yinhuang unleashed the strongest trapping formation in his body, trapping Qiao Sheng in it.


    "This sleepy formation only has about five breaths of time, hurry up!" Luo Yinhuang controlled the formation while transmitting sound to Jiuying.


    "Enough!" Jiuying entered the trapped formation directly under Luo Yinhuang''s release of water.


    Then use the secret technique to suppress Qiao Sheng for a few seconds, like a dominant robber, and forcibly strip off all the space storage rings and essories on Qiao Sheng''s body.


    When Qiao Sheng was able to move, the storage essories on his body had been put away by Jiuying, his eyes widened in disbelief, and then he became angry.


    "Damn it, you robber!" Qiao Sheng violently bombarded Jiuying, but all failed, and the formation copsed because of the power he exerted.


    Jiuying spit out a ck cor made of Yin Sha, and wrapped Qiao Sheng. A rope was pulling the cor. He shouted to Luo Yinhuang and others, and then pulled Qiao Sheng and flew out of the city. And go, "Go!"


    At this time, the aliens that Qiao Sheng called for also rushed over, and after seeing this, they chased in without hesitation.


    Ning Xi also rushed towards the city gate with a group of people, Su Haoyang and others also rushed over to meet.


    Those Mahayana monks who were stuffed into the tearing space came out one after another, and saw that Qiao Sheng was caught by the other party and widened his eyes, and rushed to save people without hesitation.


    Qiao Sheng is the most important person in Xiling City and the key to theter experiments, so he can''t be taken away!


    Ning Xi kept throwing talismans towards the rear, killing a lot of the aliens in the Nascent Soul stage and the fusion stage.


    The monks in the Mahayana period also injured a few people, but the sixth-grade talisman was not very threatening to them.


    When they were about to reach the gate of the city, Ning Xi gave Jiuying a stern look, "Kill Qiao Sheng!"


    From the eagerness of the Mahayana monks behind him, it can be seen that the important key person Jiuying said before is definitely Qiao Sheng.


    She felt the approach of more than a dozen different species of Mahayana period, plus these mutants from the Mahayana period and almost the whole city rioted, it was difficult for them to break out of the encirclement, it is really too many of these guys.


    Since it is impossible to capture Qiao Sheng and return to the imperial capital, then ughtering him will also make those alien species uncontroble and chaotic, so that they can take the opportunity to escape.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, Jiuying pped Qiao Sheng''s head without hesitation.


    Qiao Sheng was trying to get rid of Jiu Ying''s cor, feeling startled by the power of this palm, he couldn''t help shouting: "Vice Hall Master, save me!"


    After he made this sound, a strong pressure suddenly descended, causing all the people who were running and chasing to stop forcibly.


    "Trash!" A cold snort came out, followed by a huge p that stretched out from the sky.

 Chapter 3574: Rare!

    Chapter 3574: Rare!


    This huge p pped the Jiuying fan out with a single p, and even spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously not lightly injured.


    "Cultivator of the Tribtion Period!" Jiuying clutched her chest and was full of anger.


    If it was reced by the cultivation level in the upper realm, he could kill the opponent with one ws, but now he is injured.


    When the p fell, the Yin Sha cor that trapped Qiao Sheng was also annihted, and Qiao Sheng teleported back to the middle of the Mahayana period and the alien species that were chasing after him.


    "Deputy Hall Master, he robbed my space ring. There are many important things in it. You must destroy them and get them back!" Qiao Sheng shouted with a grim expression.


    Thinking that there was Qiao Qingyi in the crowd, he said, "Qingyi,e over here quickly, they will surely die!"


    Qiao Qingyi''s face was very ugly. Not only did he not have the past, but he also got close to Ning Xi, "I would rather die with them than to join you."


    "You!" Qiao Sheng was annoyed.


    The owner of the big hand above didn''t bother to care who Qiao Sheng''s son was. He lifted it up and photographed Ning Xi''s group again, "If you dare to ruin the good things I''ve been waiting for, you will pay for it with your life."


    His coercion has the effect of imprisoning. Except for Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang, who are proficient in space innate magical powers, they can move.


    Just as Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang were about to burn their blood, they were forced to take away Ning Xi and the others by tearing open the cracks with serious injuries. Suddenly, there was a monstrous coercion in the air. The space stretched out and blocked the big hand that was photographed.


    "Dare to kill my son, you are courting death!" A stern male voice sounded.


    "Patriarch Ji!" The big-handed master''s tone was slightly stunned, "You have entered the tribtion period, the legend is wrong!"


    "Hmph, the legends are bullshit!" Ji Patriarch snorted coldly.


    The master of the big hand sneered, "You hide so deeply!"


    "Okay, for your own sake, take away the Ji family."


    The three Mahayana monks who followed Ji Huai showed their joy and excitement, and the Patriarch finally came to relieve the crisis, otherwise they would not be able to exin it in death.


    "Huai''er, let''s go!" Ji Patriarch obviously didn''t want to use force against the big-handed master.


    Ji Huai hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help but say, "Dad, Ning Xi and I are friends, and this time we are also ourpanions. I can''t leave them behind."


    Hearing Ji Huai''s words, not to mention that Ji Patriarch was stunned, Ning Xi was a little surprised.


    I really didn''t expect that the enemy on Earth back then would be so loyal at such a critical time, it''s rare!


    Ji Patriarch sighed, "Okay, let''s take it away together!"


    Immediately, the jade hand he stretched out becamerger, grabbed all the group, and prepared to take them away.


    "Patriarch Ji, are you too careless? I''m toozy to care about other people, but this person must stay." The big-handed master pointed to Jiuying.


    Patriarch Ji is a little hesitant. He is very fond of Ji Huai, his son, but he has just arrived at the Tribtion Transcendence Period. His cultivation base is notpletely stable yet, but the opponent is a veteran of the Tribtion Transcendence Period. to the upper hand.


    Jiuying sneered before the Ji family''s owner made a decision: "Old Wang Ba, if you want to arrest your grandfather and me, it will be useless to repair for 10,000 years!"


    After he finished speaking, he broke away from the palm of Ji Patriarch, and then tore open the space in front of him and disappeared directly. In the space, he was like a fish entering the sea, and he recovered his body and used his innate magical powers to continuously teleport.

 Chapter 3575: Love is a super trump card

    Chapter 3575: Love is a super trump card


    The owner of the big hand didn''t expect that under the pressure of him and the Ji family, he would let this arrogant guy run away, and he was furious.


    "I see where you''re going!" Then he chased after him, and his breath disappeared.


    But when he left, he grabbed Qiao Sheng and others along with the aliens and left. He was afraid that after chasing Jiuying, Qiao Sheng and others would be killed by Ji Patriarch.


    Ji Patriarch was also surprised, "What a strong spatial talent!"


    After whispering this sentence, he disappeared into the sky in an instant, and soon reached the sky outside Xizhou City, and then threw Ning Xi and others down, "You can do it yourself!"


    Then he took Ji Huai and the four to disappear into the sky, obviously not nning to mix things with aliens.


    The group fell smoothly into an open space outside the city. Everyone felt extremely thrilling and exciting. They just thought they were going to be shot to death by the monk during the tribtion period.


    After getting out of danger, everyone was relieved and relieved even more.


    Su Haoyang gave Ning Xi a thumbs up, "Xixi, you''re so awesome, no wonder you want to call Ji Huai to go with you. Emotions are a super trump card!"


    Ning Xiughed: "I actually didn''t expect Ji Huai''s father to have entered the tribtion period. It seems that he has just been upgraded, and his breath is still a little unstable."


    "But this time, it''s really thanks to Ji Huai and his father!" Otherwise, her family Xiao Huanghuang and Jiu Da Ye would have to fight with burning blood and serious injuries to take them away. I don''t know what the result will be. Impossible to leave it alone.


    Burning the blood vessels does a lot of damage to the body, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Su Haoran nodded, "This time we were able to escape, thanks to all of you."


    Then he said worriedly: "I don''t know how your cousin''s situation is, can you escape the pursuit of the mysterious deputy hall master."


    Saying this, he has already mourned for Jiuying in his heart, that is the ancestor of the tribtion period, and the hope of Jiuying being able to escape is almost zero.


    Others also sighed, "I''m afraid it''s difficult!"


    They also gave no hope that Jiuying could escape the pursuit. Even the head of the Ji family chose to back down. How could Jiuying escape.


    However, Ning Xi was still very calm and confident, "My cousin will definitely be able to escape from that old man."


    Without them, Master Jiu wouldn''t have to burn his blood. As the favored ancient beast Jiu Ying, he would not be caught so easily.


    They have established a deep connection between them. Ning Xi can feel that Jiuying is getting farther and farther away from here, but there is no danger to her life, and she is almost free of the old man.


    "Is he really going to be fine?" Su Haoyang now has an inexplicable kind of blind faith in Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s alright, he took the old man for a detour. We don''t have to worry about the old thing chasing after him. I feel that his vitality is still very strong, so don''t worry."


    "Let''s enter the city quickly, and then take the teleportation array back to the imperial capital."


    "Okay!" Others agreed very much. They didn''t want to stay in this ghost ce anymore. Who knew that the monk who was in the cmity period would suddenlye to arrest people again.


    Moreover, the situation of Xiling City is very important, and it has to be reported back to the imperial capital.


    After entering Xizhou City, the city owner ran out to greet him. Seeing that Ning Xi and others were safe and sound, and that Dou Lun and others were rescued, he was greatly relieved.


    He invited a group of people to the City Lord''s Mansion, but he didn''t force them to stay after being politely declined. He personally sent them to the teleportation array and watched them leave, and his heart was relieved.


    If these little ancestors had an ident in Xizhou City, he wouldn''t even want to escape the rtionship, but these little guys are really amazing, they came back safely, and they even rmed the powerhouses in the tribtion period.

 Chapter 3576: open a corner

    Chapter 3576: open a corner


    Before the transmission, Su Haoyang had already sent the news to the Minister of the Army.


    After the group appeared in the Imperial Capital Teleportation Array, they were immediately picked up by the most defensive flying boat dispatched by the military.


    It was originally forbidden to fly over the imperial capital, but now it is a special period and an exception is made.


    Ning Xi and his party were taken directly to the hall of the House of Representatives, where all the top executives of the Principality of Qianbang were seated.


    There were many people who met Ning Xi for the first time. For example, the emperor who was sitting in the first seat had a simr appearance to Kayas, who looked handsome and powerful, and the Speakers of the House of Representatives.


    The Minister of Military Affairs, the Minister of Education and the four major marshals also sat in the conference room respectively.


    Ning Xi and his party came in, and the military minister said, "You all sit down and have a cup of tea, and then talk about the specific situation of Xiling City."


    Ning Xi picked up a cup of tea and brushed the lid of the cup, and whispered, "General Dou, report it."


    Dou Lun nodded slightly, then stood up, "The situation in Xiling City is like this..."


    He started talking about how he was caught, then he was rescued by Ningxi, Xiling City was full of aliens, the conspiracy of the auction, the final big melee, and the appearance of monks during the tribtion period were all revealed.


    The higher-ups in the room listened to his words, and their faces became more and more solemn.


    Especially at the end, some high-level executives couldn''t help but eximed, "What? There are even monks in the tribtion period participating!"


    Ka Tianyi also asked solemnly, "Did he show up? Can you tell who it is?"


    Dou Lun shook his head, "He never showed up, and his voice seemed to be covered up, so he couldn''t tell who it was, and maybe he wasn''t a cmity-transcending powerhouse in our Principality."


    Ka Tianyi sighed, "I originally thought it was just a matter of the Qiao family colluding with the foreign beasts, but I didn''t expect it to involve the noble family of the Nine Kingdoms, and the ancestors of the tribtion period were involved, and things became more and more troublesome. What do you want to do?"


    "Maybe as long as we find the ancestor of the tribtion period, we will be able to find a breakthrough." said a member of parliament.


    Ning Xi replied, "It''s not necessarily a breakthrough to find him. He''s not the biggest messenger behind him."


    "How did you find out?" the congressman asked.


    Ning Xi replied: "I heard Qiao Sheng call his deputy hall master, indicating that there should be someone like the hall master on his back. The situation may be more serious than everyone thinks."


    This is definitely a long-nned n, but they broke a part of it, so they opened a corner first.


    Ka Tianyi frowned, "If this is the case, then there must be a great force behind them controlling them. If there is a pce master, the cultivation base will probably not be lower than the tribtion period."


    Being able to send tribtion monks to do quests, the so-called temple master''s cultivation is even more unfathomable.


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said: "We have to share this news with the other eight countries. This force makes such an earth-shattering movement. Now we can only deal with the nine countries together."


    "Yes, we must cooperate with the other eight countries. Everyone will send people to investigate and share clues and information." The Minister of Military Affairs and others agreed.


    The high-level officials discussed a charter, and Ka Tianyi looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Little friend Luo, can you make a formation to detect aliens? Their current situation is simr to that of hiding aliens before, if not Conscious exposure simply cannot be found.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "I have a clue now, go back and try to make it."


    Hearing what he said, Ka Tianyi and other high-level executives were overjoyed, "Just say whatever materials you need, we will provide them with full authority."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang didn''t want aliens to develop arbitrarily in the duchy.

 Chapter 3577: What the **** is this?

    Chapter 3577: What the **** is this?


    After the meeting, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were sent back to the hotel.


    When Luo Yan saw his parents, he rushed over to hug him.


    Ning Xi hugged the little guy in his arms, and found that the aura emanating from his body was much stronger, "Actually, he has reached the elixir stage!"


    "He seems to havepletely fused and refined the Gu King clone!" Luo Yinhuang pinched his son''s face with a smile.


    The little turtle came over, "Yeah! He has seededpletely, and now he can still use some very strange abilities."


    "What abilities can you use? Come to parents to see the performance?" Ning Xi put Luo Yan on the ground to tease him.


    Luo Yan held out his small chest and said proudly, "Okay! I''m amazing now!"


    He clenched his fist and waved towards the air, the entire space suddenly turbulent, and a trace of space cracks appeared.


    He stretched his hand into the crack in the space, and when he stretched it out for a while, there was an extra stone in his hand, and then handed it to Luo Yinhuang, "Dad, I''ll give you the formation method."


    Luo Yinhuang took the stone and looked at it carefully, and said in amazement: "This is the space spar for the seventh-grade refining formation and spiritual tools."


    "What kind of ability is this?" Ning Xi was also shocked.


    The little turtle touched Luo Yan''s head and said proudly, "Our little Yan now has the ability to find treasures in space, which is very powerful."


    Although there are many dangers in the space, there are also many good things that Luo Yan can perceive and look for.


    For example, this seventh-grade space stone was caught by him.


    Ning Xi found that this ability was really good, so he squatted and kissed his face, "My son is awesome!"


    "Are there any other abilities besides this?" she asked again.


    Luo Yan hugged her neck and replied, "I can still control those bugs!"


    "He''s talking about Gu worms." Little Turtle added.


    Ning Xi was surprised again, "Little baby is so powerful!"


    "I was born by my mother, so it''s amazing!" Luo Yan is very smart and sweet.


    Ning Xi looked at her son''s big, bright, ck eyes, and her heart softened, "It''s really my little padded jacket!"


    Luo Yan thought for a while and said, "Xiao Gu said that as long as I devour something, it can advance to be a Gu Emperor, and then control more insects."


    Ning Xi was stunned, "Xiao Gu is the Gu King in your body? What do you want to devour?"


    Is the potential of the Gu King in the little guy so high?


    As far as she knows, in order to be a Gu Emperor, in addition to opportunities, you must also have a very strong bloodline and potential, and it is difficult for millions of Gu Emperors to give birth to a Gu Emperor.


    Luo Yan nodded: "Yes! I gave it a name called Xiao Gu."


    "Mom, this is what Xiaogu conveyed to me." He took out a jade slip and stamped the text on it with his spiritual sense.


    Ning Xi took it over and looked at it, frowning, "What the **** is this?"


    Luo Yinhuang took it over curiously and looked at it, a little speechless, "It''s really not easy for a Gu king to advance to be a Gu emperor, the things it wants to swallow are hard to find, several of them are only found in other countries, and they are still very rare. Some of them have never heard of it.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah! It''s hard to find these things on jade slips, so let''s go."


    Luo Yan felt the strong request of the Gu King in his body, and said: "Mom and Dad, Xiao Gu said that it really needs these things, and I want you to help. As long as it is advanced to the Gu King, it will also derive a lot of powerful abilities. I use it."


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yan on hisp, "Let''s try our best to find it."


    "But you can''t rely too much on the Gu King''s ability. You have to use your own talents to be more powerful." Only if the strength is stronger than the Gu King, her son will be afraid of the opponent''s bacsh after bing the Gu King.


    Luo Yan nodded in understanding, "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother!"


    "My dear!" Ning Xi kissed his face hard.

 Chapter 3578: nice job

    Chapter 3578: nice job


    That night, the three of Ningxi''s family, together with the little turtle, sat on the sofa and watched cartoons with the little guy.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuated, and Jiu Ying walked out of it in a bit of an embarrassment.


    It was the first time Ning Xi saw him like this, so he smiled happily and said, "That old man has tossed you a lot!"


    Jiuying red at her, "It''s not all your fault!"


    If it wasn''t for helping this woman, would he need to be so embarrassed?


    "Didn''t you get chased for the Yin Lingzhu? Why are you ming me!" Ning Xi pouted.


    Jiuying was about to speak, but saw Luo Yan rushing over, "Daddy Jiu, I miss you!"


    The little guy looked at his godfather and his mother as if they were about to quarrel, and immediately diverted Jiuying''s attention.


    Sure enough, Jiuying didn''t care about arguing with Ningxi at this time, hugged the little guy in his arms, and kissed his fat paws, "I want to die baby too!"


    After sitting down, I looked at the little guy, "Is my baby losing weight?"


    "..." The little turtle twitched the corners of his mouth, "Ninth boss, are your eyesme? The little baby has obviously gained weight again! I''m still feeding it well!"


    Jiuying red at him, "Too much talk, I said that the little baby loses weight when he loses weight!"


    "How''s the recipe that made you research?"


    The little turtle was very speechless. Every time he was bullied by the master, Jiu Boss came to bully him, "It''s almost there, find two kinds of fruits and cook them with the meat of the Mahayana period, and the little baby can eat it directly."


    "Then you speed up, this time I brought back a few exotic beasts from the Mahayana period. It''s better to eat fresh." There were many exotic beasts among the Mahayana monks who attacked Jiuying in Xiling City. His corpse was thrown into the space ring, just to bring it back for his little baby to eat.


    Little Turtle''s eyes lit up, "It''s good to be brave, no problem!"


    He is very interested in cooking now, but hecks high-quality ingredients, and the nine bosses have a bad temper, so he endured it.


    Seeing that they kept discussing and eating, Ning Xi felt a little speechless, this style of painting was wrong!


    "You havepletely escaped the pursuit of Lao Wangba?"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows, "Who am I, this is an undoubted question."


    Ning Xi then asked, "Who is he, have you seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I feel that he is not like a human race, nor is he a beast. It may be someone from the other three major duchies you mentioned." Jiuying was a little serious.


    "If it''s people from other duchies, we don''t have to be so afraid. He shouldn''t dare to sneak into the imperial capital to catch you."


    "What good things are in Qiao Sheng''s space storage essories? Take it out and see?" Ning Xi didn''t forget Qiao Sheng''s words and the situation when the monks were chasing Ninth Master wildly during the tribtion period.


    Jiuying threw a space ring and a space storage jade pendant directly to Ning Xi, "I took the Yin Spirit Ball, and you can see the rest."


    He has no interest in other so-called treasures.


    "Nice job!" Ning Xi praised without hesitation.


    Jiuying smiled proudly and stood up, "I''ll take a bath first!"


    It''s good to y with my son if it''s fragrant.


    "Go! Go!" Ning Xi''s mind moved, and she removed the items in the two space essories.


    Originally, it was reasonable to say that Qiao Sheng had not fallen. The space ring would have his branded soul force that could not be opened, but Master Jiu had a secret method to erase it, so she took advantage of the ready-made ones.

 Chapter 3579: dead horse as a living horse doctor

    Chapter 3579: dead horse as a living horse doctor


    Soon, something more appeared on the table.


    Except for some materials and spiritual stones, most of them are jade slips, and there is also a map.


    Ning Xi nced at it and felt that the map was familiar, so he picked it up and looked at it carefully, "Hey, isn''t this the secret realm of our previous military academy assessment?"


    Luo Yinhuang came over to have a look, frowned, "It is indeed the secret realm we entered before, and even the map is much more detailed."


    He pointed to the center of the map, "The colorful space is also marked, and it should be seen that the map was drawn before we entered the secret realm."


    Ning Xi frowned, "What are they doing? Are they interested in the star fields and wormholes outside the colorful space?"


    "There should be some contact anyway." Luo Yinhuang couldn''t judge urately.


    Ning Xi picked up a jade slip, "Let''s see if there are any other clues."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang also picked up a jade slip and looked.


    After more than half an hour, the two read a pile of jade slips separately.


    Ning Xi said, "Many of these jade slips are experimental records of thebination of human and alien animals to create alien species, as well as feedback. No wonder they attach so much importance to it."


    "Most of the jade slips I see are these things."


    Luo Yinhuang continued: "In addition, there are severalboratory introductions and location maps, which we can hand over to the minister and them to unite with other countries to destroy them."


    "As for the intelligence of the colorful space, there is no jade slip."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Who is behind Qiao Sheng? When will it surface?"


    In the past, she was not very interested in the people and forces behind Qiao Sheng, but now that it involves the colorful space, she has to focus on it.


    "Maybe it will be soon, after all, they have exposed a lot this time!" Luo Yinhuang also paid more attention.


    At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    Luo Yinhuang got up and opened the door to meet the anxious Qiao brothers standing at the door.


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Luo Yinhuang knew that only this reason would make the two look like this.


    Ning Xi heard his words and came over, "What happened?"


    Qiao Qingning said, "We took out that love gu, but it suddenly ran away. My mother is in aa now, so I can only ask you to help me again!"


    "That love Gu seems to feel the crisis!" Ning Xi said helplessly: "I''m not good at finding Gu insects either."


    If someone could still use mystic arts, there would be no way for her to find Gu, and Ji Huai wasn''t here either.


    The anxious expression on the Qiao Qingning brothers'' faces was even stronger, "Hey, what should we do then?"


    Originally, he wanted to take out the Gu worm and kill it, so that the child Gu in his mother''s body would die along with it. Who would have thought that the Gu worm was so smart and capable, that it would automatically disappear without a trace.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "There is a way to try, you wait!"


    She turned around and entered the children''s room, picking up the little guy.


    Luo Yan dazedly asked, "Mom?"


    "Little baby, now the two uncles Qiao need your help, can you go out with mother?" Ning Xi asked coaxingly.


    Luo Yan yawned, "Okay!"


    The two Joe Uncles usually dote on him very much, and he likes them quite a bit too.


    When Qiao Qingning saw Ning Xi carrying the baby out, he asked in surprise, "You want to take him there?"


    "My son has a Gu King in his body, maybe he can help him find it, let''s use a dead horse as a living horse doctor." Ning Xi said helplessly.

 Chapter 3580: Absolutely your son cant be wrong

    Chapter 3580: Absolutely your son can''t be wrong


    The Qiao brothers could only put their hope on Luo Yan.


    A few people went out to a room upstairs, Xi Juntong''s face was pale and his eyes were closed, and it seemed that the breath of life continued to flow away.


    There were also two anxious-looking men sitting beside her, who should be her two older brothers in appearance.


    Ning Xi quickly walked over to check her pulse, "The child Gu in her body has awakened, and she is very restless, as if she wants to leave her body and leave. It must be the mother Gu that is calling, you must find it quickly. That''s all it takes, otherwise she won''t survive until tomorrow."


    Brother Qiao Qingyi''s face turned pale, "Ningxi, please!"


    The Xi brothers were also nervous, they could only put their hopes on Ning Xi.


    Luo Yan in Ning Xi''s arms woke up, "This grandma has such a naughty temper in her body!"


    "Little baby, can you calm down the Gu worms in grandma''s body first?" Ning Xi asked.


    Luo Yan said in a milky voice, "I can, Mom, I''m the best!"


    Ning Xi hugged him, "Well, my little baby is the best!"


    Luo Yan stretched out his chubby hand to hold Xi Juntong''s hand, gently rubbing it as if tofort him.


    After a while, the restless Gu worm in Xi Juntong''s body actually quieted down, and even fell into a short sleep.


    Ning Xi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, "Little baby, can you find another worm that has a simr smell to grandma''s body?"


    Luo Yan tilted his head and thought, "I can."


    "Then give it a try!" Ning Xi patted his little head.


    Luo Yan quickly aroused the Gu King in his body, and then a very special energy spread out around him.


    Fortunately, Luo Yan''s cultivation base has been promoted to the stage of forming a pill, and his soul power and spiritual power can be maintained, otherwise there will be some trouble.


    About ten minutester, Luo Yan raised his head and said to Ning Xi, "Mom, I found where the worm was hiding."


    "My baby is amazing!" Ning Xi kissed his face, "Then take your mother to find Bugs."


    "OK!"


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yan and walked to the top floor of the hotel under his guidance.


    As soon as she entered the top floor, Ning Xi also caught the fluctuation of the Gu worm, she took out a porcin bottle without hesitation, and forcibly took the Gu worm hiding in the crevice in the corner.


    Brother Qiao Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this, "Little baby is really amazing!"


    Luo Yan and Ning Xi looked like they were printed out of a mold, and raised their chin arrogantly, "I''m a genius!"


    "Pfft!" Seeing his cute appearance, Qiao Qingning couldn''t helpughing out loud and said to Ning Xi, "You don''t need to look at anything else, just look at Xiaoyan''s words to know that it''s definitely your son''s fault!"


    Ning Xiughed: "Yeah! This stinky boy is more like me."


    Several people returned to the room, and the Xi brothers immediately stood up and asked, "How? Did you find it?"


    Qiao Qingyi replied: "I found it, thanks to the little baby!"


    The Xi family brothers breathed a sigh of relief in an instant, "Just find it, just find it!"


    Looking at Ning Xi, his eyes were full of gratitude, "Thank you Master Ning!"


    He looked at Luo Yan full of admiration, "The little baby is not only so cute and beautiful, but also very powerful!"


    Ning Xi''s son was only a year old when he was able to find Gu insects, and his cultivation base exuded the aura of the Core Formation Stage. Their sons and daughters were all seven or eight years old, and they had just entered the cultivation base of qi, not to mention that they were not so smart. , there is really no way topare them together, otherwise it will feel like a 10,000-point crit.


    Ning Xi likes people to praise his son, "You''re wee!"

 Chapter 3581: is behind the scenes

    Chapter 3581: is behind the scenes


    After capturing the mother Gu, Ning Xi annihted its soul with a special mysterious technique.


    The mother gu was destroyed, and the sleeping child gu in Xi Juntong''s body also died silently.


    Ning Xi drew a talisman and stuck it on Xi Juntong''s chest. The dead Gu worms in her body gradually turned into little red lights scattered around her heart, and all the life force and essence that had been swallowed up were fed back.


    After about half an hour, Xi Juntong''s pale face returned to a blush, her fingers moved, and then she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mother, you''re awake!" The Qiao brothers had a happy expression on their faces.


    Xi Juntong was in a trance at first, and her eyes gradually regained rity, "I''m fine!"


    "Sister, you''ll be fine!" The Xi brothers also walked to the bed.


    Xi Juntong half sat up with her body supported, "Second brother, third brother, why are you here?"


    Second Master Xi said helplessly: "Let''se to see you. Who would have known that you suddenly fell into aa and lost your vitality, so we stayed because we were worried."


    With distress and doting in his eyes, Mr. Xi said, "Yeah! It almost scared us to death."


    Before my sister did some things to take advantage of the Xi family, they still love her, but now they know that she can''t help it, and they feel more distressed, and they won''t me her at all.


    Xi Juntong''s beautiful face was dyed with a warm smile, "I made you worry again!"


    Then she looked at Ning Xi, "Master Ning, I''m so sorry, I often trouble you!"


    "Auntie, you''re wee, Qiao Er and I are friends, so it''s nothing to be busy." Ning Xi smiled.


    Second Master Xi said, "No matter what, Master Ning, you saved my sister''s life. Our Xi family remembers this favor!"


    Third Master Xi added, "Yes! If there is anything in the future, Master Ning, as long as you speak, our Xi family will do our best to do it."


    "You two are so polite!" Ning Xi saw the firm expressions on their faces and no longer refused.


    Qiao Qingyi walked over and shook Xi Juntong''s hand, "Mother, the Gu worm in your body ispletely dead, how do you feel about your body?"


    "It''s good. I always felt groggy before, but now I''m not only sober, but my vitality has recovered a lot." Xi Juntong gave him a reassuring look.


    The third master Xi''s face was a little angry, "Brother Qiao Sheng is just a beast. To treat you like this, our Xi family must not settle the ount."


    Speaking of Qiao Sheng, Xi Juntong''s eyes darkened, but he quickly recovered, "I didn''t expect Qiao Sheng to be such a person, but now that I think about it, maybe he should not have been turned into a different species by Qiao Ye, but voluntarily. ."


    "What clues did you find?" Xi Er asked.


    Xi Juntong replied: "Before I was attacked, I had been researching alien beasts. I also found out that he was in contact with the underground forces of the Xi family. I encountered an assassination attempt. At that time, Qiao Ye saved me."


    "Not long after that, I found out that Qiao Ye and Qiao Sheng''s identities had changed, and Qiao Ye seemed to be a different person. He even used Qing Yi to force Qiao Sheng and me to take Gu worms."


    "Judging from the position upied by the two Gu worms, Qiao Sheng is afraid that it is the driving force behind the scenes." Xi Juntong sighed, never expecting that the one he fell in love with before would be a pervert.


    "After he controlled me with Gu worms, he used me to control a lot of the Xi family''s underground forces, and also provided favorable conditions for them to privately transport people and exotic animals for experiments." In addition to her beauty, she has a high level of wisdom. Now she ispletely sober, and she can also analyze some hidden feelings.

 Chapter 3582: What role did it play?

    Chapter 3582: What role did it y?


    When the Xi brothers heard this, their expressions changed.


    "Big brother found out that several branches of the family have problems. It seems that Qiao Sheng did it all."


    "That bastard, it''s not a thing at all."


    Xi Juntong''s eyes also showed a bit of coldness, "He approached me since childhood, adored me, and finally married me. It seems that he still uses it mostly."


    That man made it mainly because of the underground forces of the Xi family, but it was a pity that it was hidden so well that she didn''t even notice it.


    "Damn!" Mr. Xi couldn''t help smashing the wall with his fist.


    They doted on their little sister who was reluctant to bear half the hardship in their hands, but they were used by Qiao Sheng for such persecution.


    Xi Juntong was relieved, "Whoever didn''t love two scumbags when he was young, he will be my enemy from now on, it''s nothing."


    These words areforting to the two brothers, and it is also her inner decision.


    Xi Juntong, who had regained her senses, was very tenacious in her heart. The love for these years had been almost wiped out. She was tricked by Qiao Sheng, and her son was cursed and almost died, so she would have to pay the other party in the future.


    Ning Xi likes Xi Juntong''s temperament very much, love and hate are clearly not sloppy, "Auntie, do you know what role Qiao Ye ys in you?"


    "It can be confirmed now that Jn is actually Qiao Sheng''s person, and the master behind the curse on Qiao Qingyi is also Qiao Sheng. The reason why we were able to help you suppress Gu worms smoothly before seems to be Qiao Ye''s guidance in private."


    Uncle Jiu mentioned it before, but Qiao Ye deliberately revealed the location and number when he found out that he was going to grab the Yin Spirit Ball.


    Xi Juntong mentioned that Qiao Ye was a bitplicated, "I don''t know what role I y, but he has been protecting me all these years. If Jn is Qiao Sheng''s person, and I am controlled by the worms in my body, Qiao Ye Maybe not as perverted as it suggests."


    "But why does Qiao Sheng want to control his mother, you treat Qiao Ye as him, and then obey?" Qiao Qingning was a little puzzled.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Could it be that their identities often exchanged? Or Qiao Sheng was afraid that your mother would fall in love with Qiao Ye, so she hinted that she only loved Qiao Sheng, and Qiao Ye was treated as It''s a stand-in, and it''s also a kind of perverted revenge."


    The more Qiao Qingning thought about it, the more bored he felt, "It doesn''t matter what their brothers want, anyway, now that we have left the Qiao family, they can do whatever they like."


    The Qiao Qingning brothers were not detained and imprisoned by the military because of Ning Xi, and all the rest of the Qiao family were arrested, including his siblings.


    They are toozy to pay attention to the disgusting things of the Qiao family.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Recently, take good care of Auntie!"


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi said goodbye after seeing Xi Juntong looking tired.


    When he returned to the room, the little guy was so tired that he fell asleep in Luo Yinhuang''s arms.


    Putting him back in the children''s room, Ning Xi said with a smile: "Little baby has a really strong ability to control Gu worms, maybe we can try to find those things to promote Gu King."


    Luo Yinhuang put her arms around her waist and went back to the room, "Well, after the Gu King is promoted to the Gu Emperor, the little baby can also use some more means of self-protection, but he cannot let the Gu Emperor fight back."


    "There is a kind of blood pact in the book that I learned before. When the timees, let the little baby have a blood pact with the Gu emperor, and it will never betray." Although that one is aimed at monsters, it is also useful for Gu insects.


    "But those things are not easy to find, take your time."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "Now we have to solve the matter of alien species."


    The map of the secret realm in Qiao Sheng''s hands always made them feel that something would happen.

 Chapter 3583: News that shocked the world

    Chapter 3583: News that shocked the world


    The next day, all the jade slips that Ning Xi got from Qiao Sheng''s space essories were sent to the military.


    The military immediately dispatched strong men to stop the Qiao family''s experimental dens, and rescued many people who were caught and imprisoned.


    The nine countries temporarily put aside their hatred and prejudices and jointly conducted a thorough investigation into the matter of alien species.


    Luo Yinhuang began to study the formation te that could detect the aura of alien species, while Ning Xi elerated his practice, and the online tutorials did not stop.


    In a sh, three months passed, Ning Xi was promoted to the peak of Nascent Soul, Luo Yinhuang was promoted to the peak of fit, and the little turtle also reached the peak of fit.


    After Ninth Master absorbed and refined so many Yin Lingzhu, he entered the half-step Mahayana. As long as he devoured more advanced Yin Lingzhu, he could directly advance to the Mahayana.


    Everyone''s overall strength has improved, and safety has been guaranteed.


    Ningxi goes to the Imperial Capital Beizhou Campus every two days for sses, and all her students have moved here.


    Just finished the ss that day, and Ning Xi was about to leave when Wen Baiyan suddenly eximed: "Oh my God! The Rakshasa Alien Beast Kingdom has been destroyed!"


    Ning Xi stopped and looked at him and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Wen Baiyan''s face changed slightly and replied, "Teacher, please open the news headlines just refreshed."


    Ning Xi took out the bracelet and clicked in. The entire page of the news was about the destruction of the Rakshasa alien beast kingdom.


    Specifically, the Rakshasa alien beast country has been upied by alien species, and an empire called "Insect Domain" has been established.


    Ning Xi looked at the name of this empire, and a sense of familiarity emerged spontaneously.


    In the interster era, the Zerg country they fought in was also called the "Insect Territory".


    But apart from the forced fusion of humans and beasts, and the addition of Gu insects, the alien species did not find the shadow of the Zerg!


    Did she think too much?


    The news spread quickly on the Inte and caused panic among civilians in various countries.


    "Teacher, are aliens really that strong?" Wen Baiyan couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi returned to his senses, "The aliens are not so scary. The reason why the Rakshasa alien beast country was destroyed so quickly must have been infiltrated by the aliens."


    "Recently, you all hurry up to cultivate and improve the level of refining Talismans, and it may not be long before you enter the battlefield." Ning Xi nned for the worst.


    The faces of the students in Fu ss were a little dignified, "Yes!"


    As soon as Ning Xi walked out of the ssroom, she received a message from the military department asking her to attend the meeting.


    The military academy belongs to the Ministry of Education, but it is also separate from the military department. As the principal of the branch, she was previously awarded the title of major.


    Ning Xi drove to the military headquarters immediately. When she entered the conference room and saw Dou Huaichen was there, she walked over and sat down beside him.


    "Headmaster, you are here too!"


    Dou Huaichen changed his previous rxed andid-back tone, and his tone was somewhat serious, "This news is too shocking, I came here in the teleportation array after receiving the notice."


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect the speed of the alien species to be so fast!" Ning Xi guessed that the other party was definitely nning to destroy the country in one fell swoop.


    Soon, the four major marshals came in, Ka Tianyi and members of the parliament also arrived one after another, and the military minister and the education minister came inst.


    After sitting down, the military minister projected a document, and everyone saw the situation of the Rakshasa alien beast country taken from the satellite cloud map.


    Most of the buildings in the entire empire were destroyed. It can be seen that there was a war before, and after being conquered and destroyed by alien species, some unknown ck-spot creatures appeared in the city.

 Chapter 3584: Do you really think we are easy to bully?

    Chapter 3584: Do you really think we are easy to bully?


    The military minister took a deep breath and pointed to the projection.


    "The Rakshasa alien beast country was destroyedst night. At that time, all the major cities were upied by aliens, and more than half of the members of the royal family and major families colluded with aliens."


    "The Rakshasa Emperor was killed by his close ministers, and a man who called himself the Insect Emperor quickly ascended the throne."


    "I believe everyone has seen the news on the Inte. They not only established a country called Insect Domain, but also wanted to rule the world, showing an unfriendly attitude towards us."


    With a serious expression on his face, he said, "We even set our Qianbang Principality as the first target to be contested."


    "What? They are too arrogant."


    "Oh my god! Why did you focus on our principality in the first ce? Isn''t the Rakshasa alien beast country closer to the Yaozu principality?"


    "Then what should we do? Those aliens seem to be ferocious."


    "I don''t know how many people in our principality have be aliens. Will there be huge turmoil soon?"


    The senior executives of the empire who were present couldn''t help but discuss with their faces changing greatly. Obviously, theycked confidence. The fact that a powerful alien beast country was wiped out overnight frightened them.


    The military minister patted the table, "Quiet, the aliens have just upied the Rakshasa alien beast country. Although it was said that they had received the support of most of the high-level officials of the alien beast country before, there was still a riot in the other 30%. After the two sides fought, the aliens on the side The damage is not small."


    "It is unlikely that they want to capture our principality in a short time, so we still have time for strategic deployment."


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and the minister''s adjutant walked in quickly and handed him a document.


    "Minister, this is the ultimatum passed to us from the Insect Territory, you should take a look first!"


    The minister took it in surprise and opened it. After reading it, his face was blue with anger, "Too deceiving, it is simply deceiving too much!"


    "What''s the matter with the minister?" A senior executive couldn''t help but hurriedly asked.


    The minister mmed his fist on the table and said angrily: "The emperor of the insect domain sent us an ultimatum, saying that they have taken a fancy to the imperial capital of our Qianbang Principality, and we will all be moved out of the site within half a year. Come out, or we will begin to conquer our principality."


    "It''s too arrogant and too much. They see our imperial capital, and we have to let it go. Why?" The Minister of Education was also angry.


    Ka Tianyi''s face was also a little ugly, and he snorted coldly: "Do you really think we are easy to bully?"


    The higher-ups below are also very angry, what kind of wornd really thinks their principality is a soft persimmon.


    "What do they see in our Principality Empire?" Dou Huaichen wrinkled and pointed out the key.


    "Do you see that the kingdom established by our imperial capital is bigger than the Rakshasa alien beast country?"


    "Or do they prefer Terran territory?"


    In fact, the high-level people here are a little puzzled. What does the insect domain look at God?


    "Could the Insect Emperor be rted to the Qiao family? After all, the imperial capital used to be the base camp of the Qiao family. Did they want us to leave the imperial capital for this?"


    "This could be huge."


    "The Qiao family is so hateful, they came here to harm the country!"


    Ning Xi had other ideas, "Maybe they are looking at the secret realm."


    Her words startled the executives present, "Secret realm?"


    For Ning Xi, the senior management couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    "It''s the secret realm we tested in thest military academy. Don''t forget that there are star fields and wormholes outside the colorful space."

 Chapter 3585: United is king

    Chapter 3585: United is king


    Ning Xi took out a map from the space ring.


    "This is the map found in Qiao Sheng''s storage essories. Judging from the time drawn on it, but before our trial, it also means that the alien species has long been eyeing the secret realm."


    She originally kept the map to check it out by herself, but now the so-called wornd is obviouslying for the secret realm, and she has to deal with the Principality of Qianbang, so she has to take it out first.


    The Minister of War took the map and projected it for everyone to see.


    Then he called up the secret map that the empire had drawn before, and made aparison.


    "The map that Ning Xi took out is much more detailed than what we drew, especially the location of the colorful space is highlighted."


    "The secret realm is the ce that the other party really values. I think it was established, and it is also the primary reason why they took the lead in issuing an ultimatum to our principality."


    No one at the top is an idiot, now the fact is clear.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the secret realm that attracted them."


    "Bringing this up, I found out that the Qiao family had infiltrated the military to check the secret realm when they were training in the military academy, and I have long thought about it."


    "Then what should we do? We can''t give up the imperial capital, can we?"


    "Would you like to divide the area where the secret realm is located to them?"


    "How can wepromise? Wouldn''t that make them more arrogant?"


    "Otherwise, what can we do? Then the emperor of the insect domain is mysterious and powerful. Can''t we go to war with each other for a secret realm?"


    Soon, the high-level officials present quarreled and divided into two factions.


    The high-level leaders headed by the military minister and others insisted on upromising, and would go to war if they wanted to.


    On the other hand, the high-level leaders of the parliament mainly advocatedpromise and peace talks. They should recharge their batteries and spend more time preparing for the war. It is not important to lose a secret realm.


    The two factions quarreled, and finally Ka Tianyi patted the table, "Enough, be quiet for a while!"


    He passed the other high-level executives, looked straight at Ning Xi and asked, "What''s your opinion?"


    Ning Xi didn''t expect Ka Tianyi to ask her opinion first, so she thought for a moment and said, "I think the result ofpromise will make the other party even more aggressive."


    She pointed to anotherrge map on the projection, "The location of the secret realm is not far from the outskirts of the imperial capital. If this area is given up, it will be a weak point in the imperial defense. If theyunch a general offensive against us, The imperial capital will soon fall."


    "My opinion is to dy, first quickly transfer people out in batches, give them the illusion that we willpromise, and then secretly prepare for the war."


    "Judging from their ultimatum time, when they take down the Rakshasa alien beast country, their damage should not be too small, otherwise it won''t be half a year, but we will be limited to two or three months to hand over the imperial capital."


    "We can actually form a coalition with other duchies and alien beast countries to deal with the alien species in the insect domain, which can also reduce the pressure on the duchy."


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "After all, Zongyu dares to issue an ultimatum to our principality to leave the imperial capital today, so tomorrow you can issue the same ultimatum to other principalities. Divide and annex separately."


    "Union is king now. I don''t believe that Insect Territory has the strength to annex the eight countries together. If it''s so good, why should we give us an ultimatum? Send troops to destroy us like the Rakshasa alien beast country. Directly upying the emperor is not more deterrent. force."

 Chapter 3586: What is the purpose?

    Chapter 3586: What is the purpose?


    After listening to Ning Xi''s analysis, a group of high-level executives could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    yes! They almost forgot the geographical location between the secret realm and the imperial capital. If they let it go, the other party would upy the base camp, and it would be much easier to capture the imperial capital.


    The military minister said with great admiration: "Ning Xi''s analysis is very correct, we must notpromise!"


    "Uniting with other countries to build a coalition is what we should do now."


    Ka Tianyi also supports this point, "We will send an envoy to the Eight Kingdoms to persuade them to deal with the Insect Territory together."


    He clenched his fist and coughed: "The coalition can actually attack the Insect Territory, we can do it first!"


    "Who should be the messenger?" asked the Minister of Education.


    Ka Tianyi looked at Dou Huaichen and said, "Principal Dou is a more suitable candidate. He used to be the foreign minister. Not only is he strong in diplomacy, he also has advantages in cultivation."


    Everyone just remembered that when Dou Huaichen had not established Beizhou Military Academy before, he was the acting foreign minister for a period of time, and even beat the foreign ministers of two exotic beast countries before he was dismissed.


    Now is the time for iron-fisted diplomacy.


    Dou Huaichen was a little speechless, "You guys really look down on me!"


    "Those who can do more work, Principal Dou, you should take more care."


    What else can Dou Huaichen say, "Okay, let''s look at the arrangement!"


    He is the faction that advocates first to fight for the past. If the imperial capital sends a few soft persimmons to form a coalition with other countries, he is afraid that it will be self-defeating, and he will despise those idiots.


    The meeting continued for another hour, and both ministers and Ka Tianyi made some strategic and imperial capital transfer arrangements.


    After the end, Ning Xi was left alone.


    Ka Tianyi handed a space ring to Ning Xi, "These are some resources for cultivation, you hurry up and enter the fusion, Luo Yinhuang and your two cousins will hit the Mahayana period."


    "There are still some seventh-grade materials in it. I hope Xiaoyou Luo can refine the array disk for detecting alien beasts as soon as possible."


    Although Ning Xi and his wife didn''t seem to have a high level of cultivation, their skills andbat power were very strong. It would be a good thing for their current form if they could each reach a new level.


    Ning Xi was also wee, took the ring and put it away, "Thank you, Senior Ka, we will do our best."


    Ka Tianyi and the two ministers were very busy, so they left after handing over resources to her.


    Ning Xi asked, "Principal, how are the refining materials you have prepared?"


    Dou Huaichen took out a space ring and stuffed it into her, "I was just about to give it to you."


    "I will refine the puppet beast and give it to you for self-defense before you go out to other countries." Ning Xi has entered the peak of Nascent Soul. If Luo Yinhuang helps refine the materials, then she will be able tobine the seventh grade. Puppet beastse.


    Dou Huaichen''s heart warmed, "Okay! You all have to pay attention to safety recently. This time, the insect domain is fierce. If you know that Luo Yinhuang is researching and testing the array of aliens, I am afraid that he will take action."


    "Well, I understand!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Back at the hotel, Ning Xi told Luo Yinhuang about the meeting.


    Luo Yinhuang''s eyes showed a bit of solemnity, "They really went to the wormhole outside the colorful space. What is the purpose?"


    "Could it be that the emperor of the wornd wants to go out from the wormhole, open up a star field or look for something?"

 Chapter 3587: very surprised

    Chapter 3587: very surprised


    Ning Xi also had such a guess.


    "No matter what, we can''t let them seed. We must get the space spar in the colorful space first."


    That is the material for re-refining the biscuits, and it is also their hope to return to the upper realm.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded firmly: "Well, we have to improve our cultivation strength as much as possible, and then find an opportunity to go to the secret realm again to see if we can get some colorful stones back first."


    "Well, that''s what I thought too."


    Next, Ning Xi took out the corpse of the Mahayana period monster and asked Luo Yinhuang to refine it ording to her request, along with the seventh-grade materials provided by Dou Huaichen.


    It took three days to refine a seventh-grade puppet beast.


    Just in time for Dou Huaichen to leave for the Principality of the Sea n, she not only gave him a puppet beast, but also a lot of talismans and a seventh-rank array orb.


    Seeing that the members of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs who apanied Dou Huaichen to other countries were envious, Dou Huaichen is really lucky. He actually gave Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang asylum when they were weak, and now the rewards are really great.


    Dou Huaichen looked at the envious, jealous and hateful eyes, and his heart was not generally cool.


    When he left, he seemed to remember something, and said to Ning Xi, "Kayas will be transferred back to the imperial capital. I told him to be careful with the queen and the fifth prince."


    "Be careful, too!" he reminded.


    Ning Xi knew that Lao Dou would not say such things for no reason, "Okay, I will pay attention."


    After sending Dou Huaichen away, Ning Xi went back to the hotel to continue training. The situation has been rtively tense recently, and the major military schools are temporarily closed, and they are asked to evacuate the people living in the imperial capital.


    The Principality will re-create a temporary residence in Zhongzhou, allowing the people who moved from the imperial capital to live there, and then move them back when the situation in the imperial capital stabilizes.


    Ning Xi no longer has to go to school for sses, just keep in touch with her students from time to time.


    After another half a month, Luo Yinhuang finally researched and refined a matrix for detecting alien species.


    During this period, he suffered more than a dozen waves of assassinations. Obviously, the matter that the Principality asked him to develop a magic array was revealed by someone.


    The other party even sent a few monks in thete Mahayana period to assassinate them, but they were all escaped by Luo Yinhuang.


    Among them, the ninth master also shot and killed two monks in theter stage of Mahayana, and officially entered the sight of the principality and other high-level officials.


    After Luo Yinhuang refined the array, he immediately sent it to the military.


    The reason why he was able to seed so quickly was inseparable from the resources and the support of the xenogeneic samples provided by the senior officials of the Principality.


    The high-level officials of the Principality''s military immediately put the array into use and found that they could really detect the alien species, which was a great surprise.


    What countries are most afraid of now is not the so-called annihtion of countries by the insect domain, but the heterogeneity hazard hidden in their own countries.


    The military department did not disclose the matter of the array, but summoned trusted array masters to ask Luo Yinhuang to teach them to refine, and secretly conducted private tests on the senior officials of the duchy and important members of their families.


    Not to mention, a lot of people who have be hidden aliens were found out, and the military department brought them under control at the first time.


    Kayas was also transferred back to the imperial capital at this time and served as the deputy minister of the military department. This airborne surprised many people, and the eldest prince and others and their factions immediately raised objections and questions.


    This time, the airborne of Kayas was supported by the four major marshals, the two ministers, and Ka Tianyi and other high-level royal family members. He also showed a rare strong side, and finally suppressed the voice of opposition.

 Chapter 3588: Is there a problem?

    Chapter 3588: Is there a problem?


    After taking office for half a month, Kayasi finally found time to visit Ningxi and his wife.


    Recently, the entire imperial capital''s public relocation n has begun. The Ministry of Military Affairs, the Ministry of Education, and the major military schools are very busy. Even Ningxi is often called to meetings and deployments.


    It was quite chaotic outside, so Kayasi came directly to the hotel to visit.


    After not seeing him for a long time, Ning Xi found that there was more determination and domineering in him, and the purple dragon energy on his body was even stronger.


    "Congrattions first!" Ning Xi said with a smile.


    There was also a rare smile on Kayas'' stern face, "Thank you!"


    He hugged Luo Yan, "The little guy has grown up a lot."


    "Remember me?" He put the gift he brought into Luo Yan''s hands, and he asked with a gentle smile.


    Luo Yan''s memory is excellent, and he still has an impression of Kayas, "Remember, you are an uncle!"


    When he was in Beizhou City, Kayas would visit Luo Yan every week, and he was very fond of him.


    The smile in Kayasi''s eyes thickened, "Our little Yan has a really good memory!"


    "I''m the best!" Luo Yan inherited Ning Xi,pletely unaware of what modesty is.


    Kayas chuckled softly: "Our Xiaoyan will be even more powerful in the future!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are peerless geniuses, the babies born feel more genius, and the family''s blood talent is very good.


    After teasing Luoyan, Kayas got to the point.


    "The array disks have been put into use inrge quantities. Although our principality found that the hidden alien species are not as exaggerated as the Rakshasa Kingdom, the number is not small."


    He paused and said, "The Qiao family may have started conducting xenogeneic experiments a long time ago."


    "The top management of the Qiao family involved in the Xenogeneic n has all been transferred. We received information that Qiao Sheng was named an admiral in Zongyu, and the Qiao family became a first-ss family in Zongyu."


    Ning Xi was not surprised that the Qiao family was reused by Insect Domain. She thought about it and asked, "What about Qiao Ye?"


    "Qiao Ye heard that he was transferred to be the lord of a new city, and he didn''t get much reuse from the high-level insects." Kayasi now has a lot of power and a wide intelligencework.


    "The Rakshasa Alien Beast Kingdom was destroyed to establish the Insect Territory Kingdom, and many cities were captured and needed to be controlled and controlled. The families that originally followed the Insect Emperor all sent their direct descendants or cronies to be the city lords."


    "Just looking at Qiao Ye''s previous status in Qiao''s family, he is more like being exiled in disguise."


    After Kayas arrived at the military, he carefully learned about the situation of the Qiao family.


    Ning Xi rubbed the cup with his fingers, "Maybe we can start from Qiao Ye''s side. I always feel that he and the Qiao family are not so united."


    Judging from thebination of the previous situations, the reason why the Qiao family was exposed so quickly in front of their eyes was inseparable from Qiao Ye.


    He seemed to be deliberately leading them to dig.


    Moreover, the empire kept digging up many secrets of the Qiao family. She found that the senior members of the Qiao family would use the blood of Yin spirit **** and alien beasts for cultivation. distinguish.


    But Qiao Ye only purifies the Yin Spirit Ball from beginning to end, but never refines it himself. Does that mean that he recognizes his identity more as a human race?


    "Can I get it? His status in the Qiao family is not low." Kayas pursed his lips.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Try it, leave this to me."


    Kayasi trusted Ningxi very much, "Okay, I''ll trouble you!"


    "Recently, we have investigated whether there are aliens lurking at the top of the imperial capital. Are there any problems with your mother and brother?" Ning Xi asked casually.

 Chapter 3589: unreasonable

    Chapter 3589: unreasonable


    Kayath''s face was a little ugly.


    "There are aliens around them. Among my mother''s cronies, there are three aliens, and there are two cronies around the fifth who are aliens."


    Kayas said coldly: "I suspect that they have connections with the Qiao family or the higher-ups of the insect domain."


    "Although other princes have also been nted with aliens, there are very few cronies or close attendants recruited. Most of them are inconspicuous characters. It is unreasonable to have so many around them."


    Ning Xi nodded: "It seems that they have a big problem. No wonder your uncle told you to be careful about them."


    "I''ll see if I can contact Qiao Ye. You have to remove all the alien species around the high-level officials of the principality, otherwise it will be too easy to turmoil."


    Kayas agreed: "Okay! I''ll do it in a few days."


    If his mother and brother really colluded with different species, he could only be rude.


    After Kayas left, Ning Xi contacted Qiao Qingyi.


    After Xi Juntong woke up, they were borrowed to the Xi family.


    Hearing that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang wanted to visit, the senior members of the Xi family were extremely happy and sent a car to pick them up.


    Qiao Qingyi brought Ning Xi and the others to the living room.


    The old man Xi and the head of the Xi family received the two in person, and they were very enthusiastic.


    They didn''te for the fame of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, but because Ning Xi saved Xi Juntong.


    After sitting down with Patriarch Xi for a while, Ning Xi went to Xi Juntong''s courtyard.


    She had already prepared refreshments, got up and said with a smile, "Master Ning, Master Luo Dan, please take a seat!"


    "Aunt!"


    Xi Juntong''splexion was much better than before, and she also had a bright vitality. She brought a cup of tea to Ning Xi and the two of them.


    "Master Ning came to me today, is there something important?"


    Ning Xi didn''t detour, "You must already know the news about the destruction of the Rakshasa alien beast country, Auntie, the newly built wornd has also taken a fancy to the imperial capital of our principality, otherwise it will be conquered, and the Qiao family has be a first-ss wornd. family."


    "After the founding of the Insect Territory, it was either a different beast or a different species. It is difficult for the Eight Duchy to check the news."


    "This is a big crisis lurking for all countries, so I want to ask my aunt, can you contact Qiao Ye? If you can, I wonder if he can reveal some information about the insect domain."


    Xi Juntong didn''t show any surprise, she sighed, "If someone came to ask me to contact Qiao Ye, I would definitely refuse, but I believe Master Ning."


    "He once gave me a way to get in touch. I don''t know if it can still be used now. I''ll try it. If I can get in touch, can I notify Master Ning as soon as possible?"


    Knowing Qiao Sheng''s true face, she no longer resented Qiao Ye!


    "Okay, thank you auntie!" Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three dayster, Qiao Qingyi sent a message that her mother had contacted Qiao Ye, and he was willing to see Ning Xi and them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to Xi''s house again.


    Xi Juntong invited the two of them into an underground secret room. There was no one in it, just a box on the table.


    "Qiao Ye can''te in person, but he left a means tomunicate with you for about ten minutes."


    Xi Juntong reached out and opened the box, and then used a secret technique to act on a ck stone inside.


    Soon, a Qiao Ye clone that was condensed with the power of the soul floated out of the stone.


    "Juntong!" After Qiao Ye''s soul appeared, he looked at Xi Juntong with restraint.

 Chapter 3590: scheming with tigers

    Chapter 3590: scheming with tigers


    Xi Juntong pursed her lips, she didn''t know how to face Qiao Ye now.


    "Master Ning is looking for you, let''s talk first!" She changed the subject


    Qiao Ye sighed and didn''t force it, then turned to look at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, "Hello, you two!"


    "Hello, Patriarch Qiao!" Ning Xi said with a light smile, "I''m bothering you!"


    Qiao Ye waved his hand, "It''s okay, just ask what you want, my psychic soul can''t be condensed for too long."


    Ning Xi was not wordy, "You let us find out that there was something wrong with the Qiao family before, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Yes, I have always disagreed with what the Qiao family did, but I can''t resist because of my own ability, so I can only disclose it to you."


    "In other words, you actually have a big opinion about the Qiao family!" Ning Xi confirmed his previous guess.


    Qiao Ye squinted his eyes: "I have been sent to hell-like training since I was a child. I can bear it, but they shouldn''t treat Jun Tong and Qing Yi that way."


    "Let''s be honest, if they hadn''t touched my bottom line, I wouldn''t be bothered to stop what they did. What does the empire have to do with me? I have been injured every day since I was a child, and when I faced death from time to time, except for Jun Tong, No one saved me."


    He really doesn''t care about irrelevant people, it''s really because of his childhood experiences.


    "So it is!" Everyone has their own ideas and experiences, and Ning Xi didn''t think Qiao Ye was wrong, it was just a matter of personal choice.


    When Xi Juntong heard what he said, her body froze slightly.


    "Do you know who the Insect Emperor of the Insect Domain is?" Ning Xi began to ask the key.


    Qiao Ye replied: "I only know that he is from another world. He was brought to our world by Qiao Sheng, and the rest is not very clear."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "A visitor from another world? How was he brought to this world by Qiao Sheng?"


    "Once Qiao Sheng went out to practice, he suddenly encountered a space storm, and then he was unintentionally involved in the secret realm where you practiced in the military academy."


    "He found the Insect Emperor who came from another world through the wormhole in the secret realm, and he didn''t know what they achieved during the period. In order to pursue strength, he surrendered to the Insect Emperor and brought him out."


    "Then, with the help of the Insect King, he merged the soul of the alien beast and the blood essence to be a alien first, and then brought the Qiao family into the abyss."


    In his opinion, to drive out such a perverted thing with the Zerg is to seek skin with the tiger, and in the end, there will be no good results.


    Ning Xi finally found some clues about the messy thread, "You mean, the alien species that Qiao''s family experimented with was not created by himself many years ago, but started when Qiao Sheng brought the Insect King out?"


    Qiao Ye nodded: "Yes, the secret and underground forces established by the Qiao family are mainly about human trafficking and intelligence. Those of us who have some special abilities, and the adopted orphans will receive killer training since childhood, forming a Killer organization."


    "The Xenomorph''s n was proposed by the Insect King from the very beginning, and then Qiao Sheng led the Qiao family to implement it."


    "The Insect Emperor is very mysterious, and his strength is unpredictable and strange. Except for the Qiao family, he did not know how to contact many high-level officials of the Nine Kingdoms, and then started experiments together, and finally created a different species."


    "What is his purpose? Want to rule the world?" Ning Xi frowned.


    Qiao Ye shook his head, "I don''t know. He seems to be trying to absorb some power to strengthen himself. I overheard them mention the power of faith once. I don''t understand what it is."

 Chapter 3591: what is going on?

    Chapter 3591: what is going on?


    Ning Xi''s eyes darkened, it seemed that the power of faith was only needed or known by the cultivators who wanted to attack the most powerful person in the upper realm.


    Could it be that the insect emperor came from the upper realm? I have never heard of such an evil character before!


    "The Insect Emperor wants the power of faith?"


    "It seems that it is said that as long as this world ispletely ruled and enved, the power of belief that is useful to him can be born. I don''t know how to operate it."


    Ning Xi continued to ask, "Is the purpose of the Insect Emperor letting the duchy give up the imperial capital a secret realm?"


    "Yes, he is determined to win that secret realm."


    Qiao Ye paused and said, "It seems that he has been doing another big thing, and he has to use that wormhole outside the secret."


    "By the way, I once heard a close friend of the insect emperor mention that he wants to pull a star field over, and then use it to conquer and rule the world that enves us. As for how to pull and operate, I don''t know the inside story."


    Ning Xi''s face was a little solemn, "Does the Insect Emperor have any ns or ns in the near future?"


    "The most recent n should be the secret realm. He seems to have sent someone to lurk in the imperial capital of the duchy, ready to enter the secret realm at any time. As for the specifics, I don''t know what to do, I am not a henchman of the Insect King." Qiao Ye shrugged.


    "Have you seen what the Insect Emperor looks like?" Ning Xi asked.


    Qiao Ye thought for a while and said, "He wears a mask all the year round, so he can''t see his face, only his gender is male."


    "By the way, the Insect Emperor doesn''t like to eat cooked food, but likes to eat the hearts of humans and alien beasts raw, devouring life force. I always feel that he is not like a normal human, but he is not like Qiao Sheng. Alien species." He added road.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "Then do you know what other world he is from?"


    "This is not clear, he never discloses it, or does not disclose it to those of us at the fringe level." Qiao Ye''s soul power gradually began to be transparent.


    "Is thebat power of the insect territory seriously damaged by the capture of the Rakshasa alien beast country? Is there any ability to attack our principality?" Ning Xi hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Ye thought for a while and replied: "The damage is not too serious. There are actually a lot of alien beasts and alien species under control. If thebat power only attacks the Principality of Ganbang, it is still possible to capture it."


    "If you want to capture the Eight Kingdoms, it''s definitely impossible to do it withbat power."


    "However, the Insect Emperor did not intend to directly capture the countries, but used the method I mentioned earlier with the help of external forces. Anyway, you should be careful."


    Ning Xi asked about the same thing. Seeing that Qiao Ye was about to disappear, he finally asked a question, "What''s your purpose in revealing this information to us?"


    "Destroy the Qiao family, I just want to destroy the Qiao family with my own hands!" Qiao Ye clenched his hands tightly, and a strong hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "What the **** happened to me in those days?" Xi Juntong couldn''t help but ask.


    The hatred in Qiao Ye''s eyes was reced by a look of nostalgia, "Qiao Sheng doesn''t want you to know that he has be a different species, but he still needs to rely on the underground forces of the Xi family, I want your feelings for him to remain unchanged, so I use you And Qingyi''s life forced me to apany him in a y."


    There was a bit of pain on his face, "We had an idental rtionship and had Qingning, which made him very angry and angry, so he increased his control over you. Let me be his real stand-in and make you sober. I''m under control but there''s nothing I can do to get rid of it, make you hate me! Make me miserable!"

 Chapter 3592: really funny

    Chapter 3592: really funny


    What Qiao Ye hated most in his life was being born in the Qiao family, hating himself for having a mentally abnormal twin brother, and even hating himself for having that **** special ability.


    "He was not like this in the past. Although there are reasons for wanting to take advantage of the Xi family''s underground forces, he also has a sincere love for you. You have deep feelings for him, so I quit."


    "But since he came into contact with the Insect King and turned into a different species, he haspletely turned into a lunatic pervert. Not only does he control you with Gu worms, but he also lets Jn trick Qing Yi to avoid the battle of the heirs on the tform of the Qiao family. , let his sons and daughters fight to the death."


    "What? Are those sons and daughters his sons and daughters?" Xi Juntong was extremely surprised.


    Qiao Ye nodded: "Yes, but he never admits that he believes that only the children born with you are the orthodox blood, and those children are just ythings and exploits for him."


    He looked at Qiao Qingyiplicatedly, "The only bloodline he admits is Qingyi."


    Qiao Qingyi didn''t even know what to say. He originally thought that the worst people actually had hidden feelings, but thought that the innocent and persecuted people were the bosses behind the scenes. He thought it was ridiculous, and his disgust with his own father deepened.yer.


    "I don''t want to be his so-called only bloodline." That''s disgusting.


    "Does the alien species have any weaknesses in attack?" Ning Xi suddenly remembered and asked.


    "The Gu worm in the body is the biggest weakness. As long as the Gu worm is dead, they will not take the initiative to attack, and Qiao Sheng and other people who have the Gu King in the body will no longer be able to control it."


    Qiao Ye''s soul began to dissipate, and his final voice echoed with a very deep feeling, "Jun Tong, Qing Ning, live well!"


    Then the power of the condensed soulpletely dissipated.


    Qiao Qingning did not expect that he had always hated and disgusted his father, it was not as perverted and disgusting as they thought.


    Xi Juntong''s face was full of tears. She had hated Qiao Ye for the first half of her life, but now she found out that she hated the wrong person. It was really ridiculous and hurtful!


    After getting along for so many years, except for hatred, it would be false to say that there is no rtionship at all.


    Listening to Qiao Ye''sst voice, she knew that he should have made up his mind to die. It was a farewell just now, and she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Ning Xi guessed a few things, but she was also surprised that the truth of the matter would be like this.


    It''s no wonder that there are still many people in the Qiao family who don''t know the n of the alien experiment.


    "It turns out that the boss and the others are the seeds of Qiao Sheng. He is really perverted, and he doesn''t care about their lives or lives." Qiao Qingning couldn''t help but ordered a wax for the boss and the others, and when he met such a father, he was also a **** mildew for eight lifetimes.


    Although the boss and others did not participate in the experiment of alien species, they had been tortured to extract confessions before.


    It''s just because there is a father who pits his son.


    Seeing his second brother''s pale face, Qiao Qingning felt a little ufortable. He patted the other''s shoulder, "Second brother, you and my mother and I."


    With such a biological father on the stall, his second brother was equally unlucky, but he was much better than the eldest because he still had them.


    Xi Juntong wiped away her tears and restrained her emotions, "Yes, you still have us, so you should be born without a father."


    "Actually, it''s almost the same. After all, it wasn''t Qiao Sheng who raised you since you were a child." She no longer had any love for Qiao Sheng, only endless disgust.


    Qiao Qingyi''s heart is strong, heughed: "I''m fine, but it''s more unexpected. He has never appeared in my life before, and there will be no him in the future."

 Chapter 3593: Lucky to meet Ning Xi

    Chapter 3593: Lucky to meet Ning Xi


    The Qiao family''s mother and son are all the kind of people who dare to love and hate, and it is not easy to get into the horns.


    Ning Xi looked at them with a smile in her eyes, it was good to have rtives by her side.


    She misses her parents and her master a little bit!


    After the mother and son finished speaking, Ning Xi said, "Auntie, thank you very much today, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to grasp so much important news."


    She was very fortunate to set Qiao Ye as a breakthrough point, and then asked Xi Juntong to help contact her.


    She was sure that if Xi Juntong hadn''t acted as the middleman, Qiao Ye would not have told them all.


    He could see that Qiao Ye had deep feelings for Xi Juntong, and Qiao Qingning not too shallow. He had been forbearing before, these two were his bottom line.


    Xi Juntong smiled: "It''s good to help Master Ning!"


    "I and Yi''er''s lives were recovered by your help. If you have something to do, just tell me."


    Although Qiao Sheng said that he would help her detoxify Yi''er, she no longer believed him. If Yi''er was also turned into a different species, she was afraid that she would rush to the Insect Territory to kill him. .


    Fortunately, her two sons were lucky enough to meet Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "We are friends, we should help each other. Auntie, you cane to me if you have anything."


    After getting these important news, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang left the Xi family.


    After picking out the important ones, Ning Xi still reported it to the military minister.


    After returning to the hotel, Ning Xi sat on the sofa and meditated.


    Luo Yinhuang came out of the shower, walked over and hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xi turned his head to look at him, "Where did you say that the insect emperor came from? The power of belief should only be used in the upper realm, and the name of the insect domain is the country established by the Zerg race in the interster world I used to live in. "


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and touched her face, "From the current clues, it is not from the upper realm, it may also be from the interster world you said, thetter is more likely."


    Ning Xi bit her lip, "If it came from the interster world, that Insect Emperor might be the enemy of Gong Dai and I."


    "In those days, our ident seemed to be an ident, but it was the hands and feet of the Zerg cultivators. The Zerg in the interster world did not practice mysticism or self-cultivation. This insect emperor may have identally crossed the wormhole from the upper realm to the interster. The world Zerg leader is also the culprit who designed me and Daidai to fall."


    When killing the spirit of the alien nest and the Zerg from the upper realm, Ning Xi knew that some of them went through the wormhole to the world she used to be in, so she thought so.


    Ning Xi felt that the Insect Emperor was the culprit who killed her back then, this feeling was very strong!


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi tightly and kissed her forehead, "If that''s the case, then we will kill him with our own hands to avenge you and Daidai back then."


    If you want to be promoted to the most powerful cultivation base, in addition toprehension and spiritual power, inner demons are also very important.


    His little bully was once calcted to fall on the interster earth, and he didn''t take revenge in person. When he was finally promoted, it was very likely that there would be a demon that would lead to failure or bacsh.


    They can take revenge and end karma and inner demons themselves!


    His eyes were full of coldness, and he dared to plot against his little bully, no matter how powerful the insect king was, he would not let it go.


    Ning Xi leaned against Luo Yinhuang''s arms, felt the body temperature on his body, smelled the familiar cold fragrance, and felt very at ease, "Well, whether he is or not, we will kill him!"

 Chapter 3594: you deprive me of my liberty

    Chapter 3594: you deprive me of my liberty


    When Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang wanted to collect the power of faith, they used rtively normal means, and they would also give them to those people.


    But the Insect Emperor''s methods are very domineering and ruthless. He directly wants to rule and enve a world, so that it can achieve its goals through fear and control, and needs to be resolutely resisted.


    After getting the news, the military attaches great importance to it, and specially sent people to be stationed outside the secret.


    More than half a monthter, Ning Xi received a message from the military.


    "There are still aliens breaking into the secret realm, and the monks in the Mahayana period still can''t enter. The military department is going to organize a group of monks in the integration period to go in and annihte each other."


    Ning Xi said while thinking, "Why are they so eager to break into the secret realm?"


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "Let''s also go in and have a look. If we can stop it, try to stop it. By the way, we will explore the colorful space."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Those space stones can''t be taken away by the alien species in the wornd, otherwise the biscuits won''t be able to withstand the shuttle energy of the jumping point of the wormhole, and the little baby will not be able to follow us back."


    After making the decision, Ning Xi conveyed to the military minister that he wanted to go to the secret realm.


    The minister and others didn''t want to agree. It was really important for Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. If something happened to the secret realm, it would be the Principality''s biggest loss.


    But Ningxi insisted that they had no choice but to agree.


    However, the two of them agreed to go with therge army, which would be a bit safer.


    The empire convened the monks in the integration period to enter, and most of the people who volunteered to participate in the military upied most of them. It was their mission to protect the family and the country!


    Soon, the military department''s notice came down, and the entry time was determined, two dayster.


    Ning Xi took the nine masters who were just sneaking around to go with him, and the little turtle still stayed to see Luo Yan.


    Uncle Jiu looked aggrieved and resisted, "I managed to find time to apany the little baby, but you deprived me of my freedom."


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "At this critical moment, of course you have to contribute, do you still want to go back to the upper realm?"


    "If the spar in the colorful space is taken away by the alien species, we will have no problem as long as we advance to the tribtion period to pass through the wormhole, but Xiaoyan can''t. We must ride the biscuits made of spar to be safe."


    The little guy is too young, and he has not experienced much. If he wants to advance to the Tribtion Transcendence Period, he does not know the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon.


    But it is absolutely impossible for them to put him in this world and go back first, so the colorful space spar must be captured.


    Jiuying naturally wanted to return to the upper realm. Although he had no ethnic group, the fact that that world was his home was indelible.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Regarding the safety of the little guy, Master Jiu agreed without arguing with Ning Xi, but with a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    He finally got rid of the harassment of the mercenary group and took time out to apany the little baby, but now he was deprived of it by Ning Xi, hate it!


    The little turtle is very happy. What he likes most now is to take Luo Yan. Seeing that the nine bosses are upset, he feels veryfortable.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also made a lot of preparations in the past two days.


    As soon as the official entry time came, the three of Ning Xi rushed to the entrance of the secret realm.


    At this time, in addition to the high-level officials such as the military minister, there are also a hundred monks in the integration stage, basically all of them are in thete stage of integration and peak cultivation.


    Ningxi also saw two acquaintances, one was Kayasi and the other was Dou Lun.


    These two people are still a bit surprising. After all, one is the heir of the royal family and the other is the heir of the Second Army. If they identally fall into it, it will be a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 3595: Listen to Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang

    Chapter 3595: Listen to Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang


    The empire organized a hundred people to merge, and the three of Ningxi were considered free to join.


    After everyone arrived, the head of the military department had a solemn and serious expression on his face.


    "ording to the monitoring and investigation, a total of 73 alien species have broken into the secret realm one after another this time. Visually, the cultivation bases are all in thete stage and peak. You are still very hopeful to ambush and kill them all."


    "This operation takes Kayasi, the deputy minister of the military, as the captain, and Dou Lun as the deputy captain. After entering the secret realm, everyone else must obey the arrangement."


    "The three of Ningxi are a special case. If there is a conflict of opinion or you are undecided, then you will listen to Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and Kayasi and Dou Lun will be supplemented."


    For the minister and others, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are no less important than Kayasi, and the minister also trusts the strength and judgment of the two.


    Neither Kayas nor Dou Lun had an opinion, "Yes!"


    Most of the soldiers here are soldiers, obeying orders is natural, and they all said in unison: "Yes!"


    Besides, the toughness of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang is recognized by the whole Principality, and they do not doubt it.


    The military minister walked up to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and gave them a military salute, "The aliens inside will be handed over to you, and I hope you alle back alive!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang raised their hands and gave a military salute at the same time, "Yes!"


    The minister thought for a while and said, "After you enter, we will also restart the monitoring equipment in the secret realm, but this time it will not be broadcast live. If there is a problem with the monitoring after entering, you can pass the news through themunication stone."


    The alien species lurking in the high-level officials of the Principality have basically been caught, and the trusted high-level officials will go to watch the situation after more than 100 people enter the secret realm.


    "it is good!"


    Soon the whirlpool of the secret realm opened, and one hundred and three people walked in one after another.


    Entering the secret realm again, the surrounding environment has not changed, but the mood of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang has changed, and it is not as easy asst time.


    Kayas took out a flying boat, and everyone boarded theke ind together.


    Then he took out amunication stone, "Arrived safely, please turn on the monitoring equipment and transmit the location of the aliens to us."


    "Okay, I found it and passed it on to you."


    About half an hourter, themunication stone in Kayasi''s hand lit up, and the minister''s voice came, "We only caught three different species, and the total number is only twenty-three people, and the remaining fifty people have been searched. The wholeke ind was not found."


    "There are only two cases. They wear things that interfere with the monitoring equipment, so we can''t find them; the second is that they have entered the cave in the colorful space, which is a dead end for monitoring!"


    Kayas took a deep breath, "Let''s find out the twenty-three people we found first and kill them."


    "Okay, the location has been sent to you!"


    Kayas got the location map and said to Ningxi and the others, "Let''s go find these twenty-three people first and see if we can dig out where the others are."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    With an urate map, the group directly rode the flying boat and rushed over at the fastest speed. On the road, Jiuying exuded the aura of the king of ancient beasts, making the monsters in the secret realm not dare to harass and attack, and even hide far away. .


    Then twenty-three aliens were killed in batches, but they couldn''t get any news. Once these people were caught alive and tortured, either their souls were automatically annihted, or they exploded immediately, and not a single living mouth could be left.


    Kayas and Dou Lun looked solemn, "What about this situation now? Why don''t we go directly to that cave?"

 Chapter 3596: Hard to say

    Chapter 3596: Hard to say


    Luo Yinhuang thought about it and took out a formation te, and injected the alien breath captured in the past into it. A small needle simr to apass on it quickly turned, and then pointed in one direction.


    "I can try to find their location, go and see first!"


    Kayas and others didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang to be so powerful that they could even refine this kind of array, which was a great surprise.


    The senior officials of the Principality who were in the most secure underground conference room of the empire also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The emperor looked at the military minister with some reproach, "You shouldn''t let Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi go to danger, their talent in magic is too important to the duchy."


    The military minister said helplessly: "If they have to go, I can''t help it."


    "Didn''t you seed in preventing Kayas from entering the secret realm?" He retorted incidentally.


    The emperor choked andughed: "The young people today are very aggressive. We are old and we can''t control it anymore!"


    From the beginning to the end, the only heir he had determined in his heart was Kayas, the eldest and the fifth were nothing more than whetstones.


    As long as the queen, he can''t correct her entric behavior, he can only ignore it.


    Originally, he was going to make Kayas the prince, but who knew that the other party objected. He wanted to deal with this alien incident in person. He objected and did not listen, which made the emperor very helpless and proud.


    in secret.


    ording to Luo Yinhuang''s array exploration, he found several alien species. After killing them, he finally found a clue.


    A map of the distribution of the secret ind was found from a different species, in which several circles were highlighted.


    Luo Yinhuang carefully studied the distribution of the circles on the map, and kept deducing, "They are activating a traction formation."


    "Tractor formation?" Kayas and others were puzzled.


    Luo Yinhuang exined: "The arrangement of the formation in this position is very simr to a kind of summoning of ancient sacrifices. It is used to draw and summon gods and demons. Here they should be used to draw another star field."


    This is consistent with the news provided by Qiao Ye before.


    When Dou Lun heard it, he couldn''t help but associate with those evil experiments in Xiling City, "Can it be destroyed?"


    Luo Yinhuang pursed his lips, "It''s hard to say, this formation should have been arranged before, just let those peoplee in and activate it."


    "First look for it ording to this map, and try to see if there is room for destruction."


    He originally thought that the aliens were heading for the cave, but who knew they were here to activate the formation.


    Ning Xi collected all the living and dead Gu worms in the killing xenogeneic body. She was going to bring it back and ask Ji Huai to study it, and then try to control ormunicate with her son.


    "Okay, then we will all listen to your arrangements!" Kayath said.


    A group of people quickly rushed towards the point on the map. They encountered some alien obstacles on the way, but their overall strength was stronger and they directly killed them.


    When they reached the first map point, everyone saw an altar that did not exist before rising, and there was an extra mask in the center. Inside, there was a ruby-like spar shing a strange red light.


    There are also some spar-like mas stacked around the altar, which sessfully interfered with the monitoring equipment from normal monitoring.


    "This ce has been activated, next ce!" Luo Yinhuang said.


    There are a total of seven activation points on the map, and they are arranged in the shape of a Big Dipper. Looking at every ce in the sequence, none of them have been activated!

 Chapter 3597: time is running out

    Chapter 3597: time is running out


    Arriving at thest teleportation point, looking at the activated red stone on the altar, the faces of the group sank.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned, "It''s toote, the center points of the seven formations have been activated and will soon be connected into a line!"


    "Is there any way to destroy it?" Kayas asked nervously.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head, "There is a way, but there is not enough time."


    "I''m looking for the weak point of the altar formation, and it will take at least three hours for us to attack together with one hundred and three people."


    He raised the array te and predicted, "But the seven points here will not take more than an hour topletely form the summoning point, and we can''t catch up no matter how fast!"


    Dou Lun asked, "How about we try to attack together?"


    Others are just around the corner, maybe try and seed? Otherwise, if you really want to activate this thing, who knows what will be summoned.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang said: "Okay, I''ll find the weak point first, you can try to attack first."


    He and Ning Xi exchanged nces, took the array te and went to the center of the altar to start looking for weak spots.


    Dou Lun and Kayas attacked the mask with the rest.


    A very powerful joint strike, but it was quickly absorbed when itnded on the mask.


    Dou Lun''s expression changed, "This turned out to be an eighth-rank formation!"


    No wonder Luo Yinhuang said that it would take at least three hours, which is already the minimum time estimate.


    Even if the Principality''s Eighth-Rank Array Masteres to break it, it is absolutely impossible toplete it within an hour.


    "Eighth-Rank Formation, we can''t break it at all, can we continue?" A cultivator at the peak of fit couldn''t help asking.


    The people present couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss. After finally finding the right purpose, they couldn''t destroy it. This is too painful!


    Dou Lun didn''t answer, but looked at Ning Xi: "Principal Ning, what do you think?"


    Ning Xi replied, "I don''t need to be useless for the time being. Let''s try to attack after my husband finds a weak point."


    "The eighth-rank formation method usually needs monks in theter stage of Mahayana to arrange it. This is even more arranged by the mysterious worm king. Not to mention that there are only a hundred people here, that is, another hundred monks in the Mahayana period will attack together. It is unlikely that it will be breached within an hour.


    "Now we can only hope that there is something wrong with the connection of this formation, and we will find a breakthrough point." Ning Xi''s formation level is not as high as Luo Yinhuang''s now, but his eyesight is still there.


    When Kayath and others heard her say this, they could only stop and stop doing useless work.


    The senior officials of the principality who saw this scene in the basement outside were also nervous. What the heck is this?


    Then he immediately summoned the empire''s eighth-rank array mages, and even asked the sea n for help, asking their strongest ninth-rank array mages to rush over as quickly as possible to see if they could help.


    The ninth-rank array masters are all ancestors of the tribtion period, and the three known ninth-rank array masters in the entire cultivation world are in the sea n.


    The ancestors of the cmity period have to hurry, and tearing apart the space is like a star-shifting star to arrive soon.


    After the request for help was sent out, the ninth-rank array mage of the sea tribe came faster than the eighth-rank array mage of the Principality.


    The ancestor of the royal family''s tribtion period was also alerted to go out to greet him in person, and the two entered the underground secret room together.


    The ninth-rank array mage who came from the sea n was a young man with blue hair and blue eyes, who looked like he was about thirty years old. Beside him was an old man with a childish face and white hair.

 Chapter 3598: developed to such an extent

    Chapter 3598: developed to such an extent


    The old man with Tongyan white hair is Ka Tianhan, the ancestor of the royal family, he is Ka Tianyi''s eldest brother.


    "This time, fellow Daoist Lao Lan is here!" Ka Tianhan politely asked Lan Jinbing to sit down.


    The royal surname of the sea n is Lan, and Lan Jinbing also came to support this time on behalf of the royal family.


    "Fellow Daoist Card, you don''t need to be polite, let''s see how the situation is first!" He looked up at the scene that the monitoring feedback came back.


    Ning Xi and his party arrived at thest formation point and removed the ck stones that interfered with the monitoring. Only then did the scene in the underground secret room return to normal.


    Lan Jinbing carefully looked at the formation and red stones on the altar, and the more he looked, the more solemn his face became.


    "It''s a bit like the Summoning Traction Formation I once saw on a remnant of an ancient formation. It''s very difficult to break it!"


    He continued: "If I can personally go over and shoot, I have a certain degree of certainty that I can break it, but the time cannot be predicted, but your secret realm has reached our cultivation level, and you can''t enter it at all, and thews of the secret realm are too repelling. It''s amazing, and if you''re not careful, it will lead to the destruction of the entire secret realm."


    Ka Tianhan didn''t expect that even this one could do anything about it, "Then do you know that this is a formation that pulls and summons something?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t look like you really want to summon gods and demons, the traction seems to be great." Lan Jinbing shook his head.


    Then his eyes fell on Luo Yinhuang, who was busy looking for ws in the formation, and there was a sparkle in his eyes.


    "This little friend''s formation talent is very high! It seems that he is approaching the eighth grade."


    Lan Jinbing paused and said, "Looking at his technique and judgment, he can probably break this formation."


    Ka Tianyi said, "But it''s toote!"


    "How?" Lan Jinbing asked.


    The Minister of the Army adjusted the scene of Luo Yinhuang''s speech before, and Lan Jinbing''s eyes were full of surprise after reading it, "This little friend Luo is very powerful, and he even predicted the time when this formation was activated. It''s out, it''s amazing!"


    "If his judgment is urate, it''s really toote!" He then sighed again.


    From the picture, he can''t judge the time. Even if he goes in, he may not be able to predict the activation time of the formation. Luo Yinhuang, the principality of the human race, is really a peerless genius in formation.


    "Why didn''t you enter the secret realm earlier? Otherwise, it would have been toote to stop it!" he asked.


    Ka Tianyi said helplessly: "We didn''t expect the aliens to activate this formation. In order to sessfully kill them in the secret realm, we took some time to mobilize a hundred cultivators in the integration period."


    If they had known about this situation earlier, they would have sent people in without regard for the first time.


    Ka Tianhan asked, "Friend Lan, is there really no way to solve it?"


    Lan Jinbing shook his head and said, "No!"


    "I''m just the head of the family, and I may not be able to solve all of them. A few friends can also try to see if there are other solutions." He was considered to be the kind of ancestor who was rtively modest in the tribtion period.


    Ka Tianhan looked at several eighth-rank array masters who had just arrived and asked, "Do you have any good solutions?"


    Several people smiled wryly and shook their heads: "No!"


    Don''t say they are trying to find a way, they can''t even see what kind of formation this is, how to break it?


    Besides, there is no way for the ninth-grade array mage to do anything, so how could they have any way.


    The faces of the high-level executives present were a little ugly. I really didn''t expect things to develop to such a serious level. I just hope that the ghost summons will note up with things that can destroy the world.

 Chapter 3599: Thats too cold

    Chapter 3599: That''s too cold


    For unknown things, people can''t help but express an inexplicable panic.


    This is true for the high-level members of the underground secret room, and the same is true for the cultivators in the fusion stage in the secret realm.


    Time passed a little bit, but everyone felt that it was too slow.


    About fifty minutester, Luo Yinhuang finally found the weak point of the formation.


    "Jiuying,e and help to tear apart this space!" Although Luo Yinhuang also felt that there was no hope, he did not give up until thest moment.


    Jiuying didn''t dy, and hurried over, "Okay!"


    Then the innate supernatural power secret method acts on the hands, stretches directly into the space, and then uses all his strength to start tearing a little bit.


    "Crack!" A very small crisp sound came out, and everyone couldn''t help staring at it.


    Jiuying used all her strength to tear apart a space crack about the thickness of the noodles, "There is no way to expand it!"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "It''s already very strong to be able to tear such a seam apart!"


    "Everyone uses the strongest attack method to expand this seam, so that the formation mask can be broken."


    "Okay!" Kayas and others began to attack the cracks one after another.


    Underground room.


    Lan Jinbing couldn''t help but sigh, "This little friend Luo is simply a genius among peerless geniuses. It''s incredible that he found his weak point in such a short time!"


    In such a short time, he was afraid that it would be difficult to find out.


    Ka Tianhan also appreciates Luo Yinhuang''s talent in formation, but he can''t be happy now, the situation is too critical.


    "Just hope that his previous prediction was wrong, or something unexpected happened."


    All the high-level executives in the room could not help but tense up, holding their breath and staring at the big screen.


    Suddenly a high-level council member said: "If there is not enough time to destroy this formation, will destroying the secret realm destroy the formation?"


    Others were stunned by his words, and many people''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "This is a good way. As long as Senior Ka and Senior Lan join forces, they will definitely be able to destroy the secret realm, and the unknown formation will also be destroyed!"


    Old Master Su immediately objected, "No, if the secret realm is destroyed, those who enter it to perform tasks will also perish."


    "But this is the best way. If only one hundred and three people will be damaged by the destruction of the secret realm, but if the formation is sessfully activated, I don''t know how many people will be damaged."


    "That''s right! I believe the people inside know it and will agree with this approach."


    Master Su''s face was ugly, "Nonsense, can you be sure that the secret realm is destroyed, and the formation will be destroyed?"


    "And the Principality can''t give up on anyone, I strongly disagree."


    "I don''t agree either!"


    "I disagree!"


    "I agree!"


    The other three marshals also expressed their opinions that they would never support Ning Xi and the others to sacrifice for a result that was just guesswork.


    The Minister of Military Affairs and the Minister of Education thought about it and said, "I agree!"


    It would be too chilling for them to do this!


    Whether intellectually or emotionally, it also prevents them from making the decision to destroy the secret realm.


    Ka Tianyi also said: "They risked their lives to enter the secret realm to kill aliens. If we give them up, it would be too much!"


    Ka Tianhan pondered for a moment, looked at Lan Jinbing and asked, "If the secret realm is destroyed, can this formation also be destroyed?"


    "Big Brother!" Ka Tianyi''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help shouting out loud.


    Ka Tianhan raised his hand and made a stop motion, "Don''t talk yet!"

 Chapter 3600: does it worth?

    Chapter 3600: does it worth?


    Ka Tianhan insisted on his own question.


    Lan Jinbing looked at the big screen, calcted and said, "I can''t judge this either. It is possible that if the secret realm is destroyed, the formation will also be annihted. It is also possible that the destruction of the secret realm will cause the formation to elerate."


    He said meaningfully: "The two results are about fifty-fifty, and this one has to be gambled."


    "Then bet on the first one, this feeling is more likely!" Those who supported the destruction of the secret realm insisted.


    In the secret realm, there are Kayas, who is most likely to inherit the throne, and Dou Lun and Ning Xi, who are supporters of the strong shield on his side.


    If it is removed with the help of the secret realm, then the eldest prince and the fifth prince will not be able to talk about this in the future, no matter who seeds the throne.


    Ka Tianyi swept them and found that most of these people belonged to the eldest prince and the fifth prince, and couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    At such a critical time, these people did not consider the issue of crisis and actually started fighting within themselves.


    "Senior Lan said that it is five to five. You are so talented, you can also judge that the first one is more likely."


    After he satirized these people, he looked at Ka Tianhan firmly, "Brother, is it worth it to gamble with more than 100 lives in it?"


    Ka Tianhan didn''t speak, obviously still hesitating.


    "Ancestor, this is the n with the greatest chance to kill the danger, think twice!" The supporters couldn''t help but start to persuade Ka Tianhan, they all knew that the ancestor was the key.


    Old Master Su and the others also hurriedly said, "Ancestor, Ning Xi and the others are the geniuses that the Principality needs most, and the second prince is among them, so we can''t destroy the secret realm!"


    The emperor couldn''t help but persuade: "Ancestor, it''s not worth it to make unnecessary sacrifices to bet 50% of the chance. If the monks and military generals from the outside world knew, how chilling would everyone be? In the future, there will be people who have nothing to do with it. Do you care about doing things for the country again?"


    He didn''t think sacrifice was the best way, and he couldn''t just watch his most important son die.


    Others standing on this side also persuaded.


    After a while, Ka Tianhan sighed: "Forget it, they enter the secret realm for the sake of the country. If we give up, it will be really chilling. We can''t afford this bet!"


    If there is a 100% hope that the formation can be destroyed together, he may choose this method.


    But there is only a 50% hope, although the winning rate is not low, but let the people in the secret realm sacrifice like this, he feels that he is not so hard-hearted, after all, they are the treasures of the principality.


    Hearing his words, the eldest prince and the fifth prince''s people couldn''t help but feel disappointed, while Mr. Su and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Ka Tianhan decides to destroy the secret realm, no matter how strongly they oppose it, it will be useless, the strength of the ancestors during the tribtion period crushes everything.


    Lan Jinbing smiled slightly: "Fellow Daoist Ka has courage, but this decision is not necessarily wrong!"


    If it were him, he might actually be in a dilemma. It was not easy for Ka Tianhan to make this decision.


    Ka Tianhan smiled bitterly: "I hope Chenn Daoist friend Ji Yan!"


    in secret.


    What Ning Xi and the others didn''t know yet, the high-level outside almost decided their lives.


    More than 100 people kept attacking the formation, fighting for thest time.


    Suddenly, the entire altar shook violently, even giving people a sense of the earth shaking and destroying the world.


    Luo Yinhuang stopped what he was doing, "The formation was activated, we failed!"


    No matter how much time is spent, it is still a little short.

 Chapter 3601: What do you want to do?

    Chapter 3601: What do you want to do?


    If youe in two hours earlier, the situation may be reversed, but there are not so many ifs in the world.


    All of them stopped the movements in their hands in unison, and looked at the front with awkward eyes.


    I saw that the red stone, apanied by a violent earthquake, suddenly emitted a gorgeous red light towards the sky.


    The other six formations were also activated at the same time, and at the same time, bright red lights were emitted towards the sky.


    Then the entire secret realm shook even more, and even arge crack appeared in the ground, gradually dividing it into two.


    The crazy fluctuations in the entire space shattered.


    "Oh my God! What''s wrong? It''s like the end of the world!" The monks present were unable to stand firm with their spiritual power, and fell to the ground one by one.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang immediately summoned a protective formation from his body, covering everyone in it.


    "Bless the next formation!" Ning Xi said to Jiuying.


    Only then did Jiuying use the talent space supernatural powers on the protective formation, and also caused the surrounding space cracks to bypass everyone and tear them away from other ces.


    Luo Yinhuang rolled to Ning Xi''s side and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "This secret realm looks like it''s going to be destroyed!"


    "What the **** is going on with that **** insect emperor?" Ning Xi couldn''t help but scolded.


    Luo Yinhuang couldn''t judge either, "I don''t know, but the star field drawn will definitely not be small."


    The entire secret realm was constantly being torn apart and destroyed, and all the monitoring equipment originally installed was destroyed. People outside could no longer know the situation inside, and they were very anxious and helpless.


    An inexplicable and somewhat familiar aura emerged from the formation inspired by the convergence, and Ning Xi''s eyes shrank.


    She hurriedly looked at Kayas and shouted, "The message stone, give me the message stone!"


    Kayasi took out themunication stone and threw it towards Ning Xi, almost flying out of the formation, but fortunately, Master Jiu quickly caught it.


    "Good job!" Ning Xi took themunication stone from Jiuying and activated it quickly, "Call the headquarters, call the headquarters!"


    In the basement secret room, the military minister was excited when he heard the voice, "Yes, I am here!"


    "Minister, I suspect that the worm emperor will use a formation to pull a star field through the wormhole. I suggest that all countries take immediate measures to prevent the force generated by the collision of the two star fields from killing many people." Ning Xi has already made some guesses in his heart, and his heart is extremelyplicated.


    On the one hand, she is excited, can she see her first hometown? On the one hand, I couldn''t help but worry about Star Territory and this world. What exactly does the Insect King want to do?


    Provoking a war between two worlds?


    The sudden appearance of the Star Territory will inevitably cause the hostility of the monks in this world. Suddenly facing the newly discovered continent, the Star Territory must also hold a hostile attitude. If someone else ignites the fan, maybe there will be a fight.


    "Okay, I will contact other countries as soon as possible and make an interface defense formation as soon as possible." The minister still believed in Ning Xi''s words.


    Ning Xi continued: "If a living star field really appears, then it''s best to contact and negotiate as much as possible. The purpose of the insect emperor should be for the two worlds to fight, so that he can fish in troubled waters and wait for us to lose both!"


    "Okay, we have heard what you said, and we will consider it." Such a decision is not for the minister to decide.


    "How is the situation in your secret realm?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Xi replied: "The situation is very bad. The entire secret realm was forcibly divided into two halves, and countless space cracks were created. We will definitely not be able to get out for a while!"

 Chapter 3602: passed

    Chapter 3602: passed


    Ning Xi was still talking to themunication stone, when suddenly more violent spatial tearing and fluctuations erupted, overturning them all and falling down one by one.


    Thanks to Luo Yinhuang and Jiu Ying''s protective formation with the blessing of space innate magical powers, otherwise Kayas and others would definitely be torn to pieces by such a violent space crack turmoil.


    The signal of themunication stone is also interrupted, and due to the interference of space resistance, it can no longer contact the outside world.


    In the underground secret room, all the high-level executives heard the violent vibration and the sound of countless space cracks being torn open from the messenger stone.


    "Hey! Ningxi heard the answer!" The military minister kept shouting repeatedly, but unfortunately there was a busy voice.


    "I cut off contact with them!" He looked at the crowd with some worry and said, "I don''t know if they suffered an ident!"


    Ka Tianyi thought about it and said, "Let people pay attention to their soul cards immediately. As long as the soul cards are not broken, it means they are not dead."


    The military minister also reflected on it and arranged for his adjutant to check the movement of the soul card.


    "The two seniors also heard what Ning Xi said just now. Should we hurry up and prepare? Otherwise, we are afraid that it will be toote!"


    A high-ranking member of the council said angrily: "Ning Xi is just a cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage. It''s no joke to turn on the full-screen defense. We can''t just rely on her words without evidence, and we will do it."


    "You must know that opening the defenses of various countries to form a defense of the whole world is absolutely unimaginable."


    The Minister of Education trusts and protects his own people. He said angrily, "What if the loss is huge? Do you dare to gamble with the lives of the whole world?"


    "If there is an interface star field collision, maybe the monks above the Mahayana period can escape such gravitational vibrations, but other monks and ordinary people are likely to be destroyed."


    "If such a thing really happens, can you take responsibility for it?"


    When the high-level choked, he is a monk in the Mahayana period. If such a situation happens, he will not fall, but he will be severely punished for blocking.


    "But what Ningxi said might not be right!" he said with a stiff neck.


    Ka Tianhan said: "I don''t know Ning Xi, and I can''t judge whether what she said is true or not, or whether her perception is correct or not."


    "But this is indeed a big matter, and it''s not up to our Principality to decide."


    "If we let other principalities open their defenses and protect them together, everyone will think of us when things happen. If things don''t happen, other principalities should count the losses on us and make more unpleasant things."


    "In that case, everyone here will vote to decide."


    The high-level people present were a little confused, but I didn''t expect that the ancestor would use this method to decide.


    Time was waiting for no one, so Ka Tianyi directly organized the people present to raise their hands to vote.


    "People who support negotiating with other principalities and opening the country''srgest defense formation raise their hands!" He was the first to raise his hand after speaking.


    Then Mr. Su and others raised their hands one after another, and some people who were not familiar with Ning Xi chose to believe her after hesitating.


    After all, from being famous to now, what Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have done are very reliable, and they have established a reliable and trustworthy image.


    In the end, with a slight advantage of one more person, the vote was passed.


    Ka Tianhan looked at Lan Jinbing and said, "Fellow Daoist Lan, our Principality will immediately start the defense formation. I believe you already know how to choose your Principality!"

 Chapter 3603: Thats right

    Chapter 3603: That''s right


    Lan Jinbing is not familiar with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. After all, at the time of cmity-transcending period of cultivation and status, he seldom pays attention to worldly affairs.


    He was also surprised by the results of this vote by the Ganbang Guild. He didn''t expect that so many high-level officials would choose to believe in a little guy who had cultivated in the Nascent Soul period.


    "Looking at what happened at the end of the surveince secret realm, it may really be a disaster for our interface, and our Sea n Principality will immediately start the strongest protective formation."


    He is not entirely influenced by the attitude of the Principality of Ganbang, but from the perception and judgment of his own ninth-rank array mage.


    "Okay, I will contact a few other old guys, and I hope fellow Daoist Lan will also tell them about what they just saw." Ka Tianhan said.


    Lan Jinbing nodded, "No problem!"


    The two quickly ordered, and the strongest protection was turned on for the first time.


    Then they contacted several other major duchies.


    The ancestors of the other countries in the tribtion period, although they still maintained a skeptical attitude after watching the video that Ka Tianhan passed to them, they finally made a decision and agreed to activate the strongest protection.


    Both Ka Tianhan and Lan Jinbing have decided this way, which means that there must be a reason for it. They dare not bet that things will not happen, otherwise the damage will be great.


    After the countries opened the strongest defenses, when the top officials of the countries were surprised, the Insect Domain actually opened the strongest defenses in the final period of time.


    The protective formation of the Nine Kingdoms was also connected together, forming an energy protective mask like arge, covering the entire interface.


    This also gave the top management of the Eight Kingdoms a bad premonition. They actually hoped that the news was false. Even if so much energy resources were consumed in vain, it would still be better than the sudden collision of location and star fields.


    Just ten minutes after the mask was formed, the highest-level emergency alerts were sent from the satellite systems of the eight countries one after another.


    "If there is a star field approaching, it will collide with my interface in about an hour, please defend! Please defend!"


    The high-level officials of the various countries immediately ordered everyone in the countries to be evacuated to open spaces without buildings.


    The ancestors of the Tribtion Period and the Mahayana Period of various countries also went out one after another, waiting for the most dangerous and critical moment toe.


    An hourter, the spiritual consciousness released by the high-level people outside the interface saw a star field being pulled in.


    Fortunately, after passing through the wormhole, the traction force was greatly weakened, and the speed of the movement of the star field gradually slowed down.


    Suddenly, the star field hit the interface, and the protective mask exerted its greatest advantage to weaken the collision force by 90%.


    "Boom boom boom!" The space barriers of the two worlds collided, and all parts of the Nine Kingdoms shook violently, and countless space cracks were torn apart by flying sand and rocks, which was really terrifying like the end of the day.


    Most of the buildings were destroyed in an instant, and many monks and ordinary people who had not been transferred in the future died.


    The shaking between the two worldssted for about three hours, the entire interface fell into darkness, and the power grid and other signals werepletely interrupted and paralyzed.


    After the shock and fluctuations ended, the ancestors of various countries during the Tribtion Period swept their countries with spiritual consciousness, and found that the construction and economic losses were huge, but only about 20% of the poption fell because of this situation. This is already the best result. .


    The high-level officials of various countries were afraid. Fortunately, they followed the advice of the Principality of Ganbang and started the strongest defense formation. Otherwise, the poption of the whole country would fall by more than 90%, and that would be the real darkness and despair.


    Ka Tianhan stood in the mid-air of the imperial capital of the Principality of Qianbang, extremely grateful that he had made the right bet before.

 Chapter 3604: Is this the so-called fate?

    Chapter 3604: Is this the so-called fate?


    This is Ka Tianyi instantly appearing beside him.


    "Big brother, thank you for your correct decision!" He knew that his big brother had been hesitant before, but finally made the right bet.


    Ka Tianhan didn''t answer this question directly, but instead asked, "How about Ningxi''s soul cards?"


    "It''s not broken yet." Ka Tianyi added: "No one''s broken, it feels like a miracle."


    ording to what they saw in the secret realm from the surveince at that time, it was normal for the more than 100 people who entered to die at least half of them, or evenpletely destroyed, with such a strong spatial crack vibration.


    But now they all survived. Although he didn''t know what caused it, he felt that he should be inseparable from the Ningxi couple.


    "Maybe they are good at creating miracles." Ka Tianhan couldn''t help but sigh, "If it wasn''t for the urgent judgment news that came before Ningxi finally lost contact, this interface would have faced the greatest crisis and disaster."


    "Yeah! Fortunately, thest call was sessful. This is why our interface should not die!" Ka Tianyi nodded in agreement.


    They also didn''t have much time to chat, and they had to arrange rescue and reconstruction work, as well as deal with the life forms in the unknown star field.


    This time it was a shock to the whole world, and the high-level officials of various countries also needed to give an exnation to the people, so the video of the secret realm of the Principality of Ganbang was released, and the insect king became the target of the crusade in the mouth of the people of the eight countries.


    Ningxi''s final conversation with themunication stone was not announced, but because there were many high-level underground rooms that day, the incident was also exposed.


    This time, Ning Xi waspletely angry again, and countless survivors were grateful to her.


    If it wasn''t for her summons, they might not have survived.


    At this time, the Principality urgently needed to establish a positive pictogram to divert the attention of the people, so Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were widely publicized.


    The two have alsopletely be idols in the world, and their fans are no longer limited to the Principality of Qianbang, and their rapid expansion has spread to the Eight Kingdoms.


    And all of this, Ning Xi and the others in the depths of the secret realm had no idea.


    Before the continuous fall, thew of hesitation and the strong vibration of the space, everyone fainted.


    Luo Yinhuang opened his eyes and saw Jiuying sitting not far away, still supporting the formation mask with the innate magical power secret method.


    "You''re finally awake,e and take a break for me." Master Jiu felt that he was really tired, and he felt that he had been brainwashed so badly by Ning Xi that he would actually consume overdrawn innate abilities, just to maintain this method of breaking the formation. .


    Only then did Luo Yinhuang look around and found that they were in the colorful space. The tearing force around them was eroding the formation all the time. If there was no delivery from Jiuying before, they would be torn apart.


    "Okay!" He first took out an elixir and fed it to Ning Xi to take it, and he also took one, so that he could use the innate magical power to rece Jiuying to maintain the operation of the formation.


    Soon, Ning Xi woke up leisurely.


    Knowing the situation, and looking at the colorful space that she had been thinking about before, she couldn''t help but sigh: "We actually fell here! Is this the so-called fate?"


    But for the time being, this is definitely a bad fate!


    Jiuying rolled her eyes and said, "Who made you think about how to dig all day long, but now you are here, but it is troublesome to save your life, let alone dig!"


    Ning Xi said helplessly, "How did I know such a thing would happen?"


    "By the way, this colorful space doesn''t feel right! It''s like it has be an independent space." Ning Xi quickly realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 3605: Ning Xi is so proud

    Chapter 3605: Ning Xi is so proud


    Jiuying shrugged.


    "The colorful space is separated from the ce where you used the puppet beast to explore before, and it ispletely integrated into the secret realm."


    "By the way, the secret realm has beenpletely destroyed. That formation pulled arge star field out of the wormhole and connected it to the outside interface."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "How did you know?"


    "I am a soul body, and I will not be affected by the shock of thew of heaven and earth, and naturally I will not faint."


    Jiuying continued: "Before we fell, I used my spiritual sense to check."


    "Then have you discovered what that star field looks like?" Ning Xi asked with concern.


    Jiuying shook her head: "We were pulled into the colorful space before we could see clearly."


    "I don''t know if the strongest protection has been activated outside, what''s the situation!" Ning Xi sighed.


    It was also because she suddenly felt a sense of familiarity that she used themunication stone to remind the minister, and she didn''t know if they would believe it.


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "Why bother with so much? You can''t protect yourself now."


    "It''s not easy to get out from here. I''m sleepy all around. The tearing ability of this thing is too powerful." Jiuying didn''t dare to leave the formation and try alone.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands: "Then stay here, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled dotingly and said, "Yes, there will always be a way to survive."


    "You can just leave her alone." Jiuying pouted, "She was spoiled by you."


    Luo Yinhuang was a little dumbfounded, feeling like this guy didn''t spoil his little bully.


    While chatting, Kayas and others also woke up one after another.


    Then I was very surprised why they stayed in the colorful space, and fortunately, the three of Luo Yinhuang followed in this time, otherwise they would be wiped out properly.


    Ning Xi told them the general situation, "Our goal now is to find a way to get out alive."


    Kayas and others agreed, "Okay!"


    With so many people trapped together, they won''t be so lonely and scared psychologically. They always feel that there is hope with Ningxi and his wife.


    As time passed, Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying exchanged the energy to maintain the formation.


    Ning Xi tried to refine the puppet beast to dig the colorful spar but failed.


    "The level is still a little short, I have to advance to the fit stage as soon as possible."


    Luo Yinhuang said: "We are here, you can upgrade with peace of mind."


    Although in the colorful space, the surrounding spiritual energy is very rich, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    Ning Xi took out a stack of magic disks to activate, and then threw out stacks of spirit stones, and the medicinal pills provided by Luo Yinhuang continued to replenish.


    Seeing Dou Lun and the others stunned!


    It was the first time they had seen such extravagant cultivation, Ning Xi was so proud!


    Living up to expectations, it took Ning Xi over a month to sessfully advance to the fusion stage, and the puppet beast technique was also promoted to the seventh rank.


    Fortunately, this time Luo Yinhuang brought in a lot of 7th-grade materials, and Ning Xi kept experimenting with refining puppet beasts.


    Half a year passed, Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang continued to overdraw their supernatural talents, and the situation became worse and worse.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi finally refined a puppet beast capable of digging colorful spar mines. Although it was slow, it was still a breakthrough.


    Luo Yinhuang even inadvertently discovered that the colorful space spar contains a kind of energy that can supplement the talent of space supernatural power. The talent energy that he and Jiuying were about to use up was finally replenished in time.

 Chapter 3606: Are you going to see the sun again?

    Chapter 3606: Are you going to see the sun again?


    Jiuying naturally entered the Mahayana period of cultivation.


    Luo Yinhuang also sessfully advanced to the Mahayana period because of his powerful understanding and supplemented by the colorful space spar here.


    Ning Xi has also been upgraded to thete stage of fusion, which made the puppet beasts she refined improved again.


    "Hey! When can we go out!" A monk couldn''t help sighing heavily.


    In the past, decades of retreat and cultivation felt that it would be over in a sh, but now I feel trapped here for more than half a year and feel that time has passed very slowly and is very tormenting.


    The seventh-grade materials were almost exhausted, and Ning Xi replied while cultivating: "Just wait, as long as the puppet beast digs a hole, we can go out smoothly!"


    What can the others do? Just keep waiting!


    There is at least one hope, which is better than waiting to die.


    The seven-color space spar is very hard and has the property of tearing, so the speed of the puppet beast is rtively slow.


    When the materials were used up, Ning Xi would take it back and repair it every time he waited for the puppet beast to be almost damaged.


    In a sh, another year passed.


    The spiritual stones that Ning Xi brought with her were all spent for her cultivation, and with the help of the rich spiritual energy here, she was promoted to the peak of fitness, and she just waited to find an opportunity to advance to Mahayana after she went out.


    The conditions here are limited, and Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang cannot improve after they are promoted to the middle stage of Mahayana.


    The speed of the three peoplepletely stunned the trapped crowd.


    They have practiced for a year and a half, and the fastest person has only advanced a small step, for example, from the mid-tote stage of the fusion of Kayas.


    ording to the speed of the past, the others have made a lot of progress, butpared to the three of Ning Xi, they couldn''t help feeling that they were too useless!


    However, with the increase of time, they gradually became numb, but the speed of these three perverts is higher than the speed of cultivation.


    When Ning Xi reached the peak of integration, she stopped cultivating. She usually just consolidated her cultivation. With such resources cut off, it would take a few years to advance to Mahayana, and she couldn''t wait any longer.


    "I really miss my baby! I don''t know what''s going on outside!" Ning Xi was thinking about her son every day now.


    Luo Yinhuang also misses his son very much, "The situation should be fine, the blood essence I left on Xiaoyan is normal."


    This means that his son is not in any danger.


    Speaking of this, Master Jiu was full of resentment and red at Ning Xi: "If you hadn''t forced me in, I might be sleeping with my baby in my arms now."


    "I can''t even hold my son to sleep, so you can save it." Ning Xi pouted.


    Suddenly, there was a surprise in her originallyzy eyes, "Damn it, I finally figured it out!"


    The others were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes burst into surprise to look at the location of the mining puppet beast.


    Soon, a beam of light came in from the outside, and the cultivators in the fusion stage suddenly had the urge to cry. Are they really going to see the sun again?


    A hole was dug out of the colorful spar forming a stable tearing space, which also made the energy break in it unable to operate.


    Feeling the energy fluctuations that can tear the Mahayana monks around is gradually dissipating, which made everyone excited.


    After they hadpletely dispersed, Ning Xi gently kicked Jiuying, "Go and see if we can go out."


    The nine masters are in a state of soul, which is easier to deal with than their flesh and blood.

 Chapter 3607: Still need you?

    Chapter 3607: Still need you?


    Jiuying was really angry.


    "I really owe you!" After speaking, he walked out of the protective formation.


    Others were also used to him bickering with Ning Xi, and everyone found that he couldn''t get it right every time, but he still worked tirelessly, making the boring days of waiting a little more fun.


    After the formation, Jiuying no longer felt the power of tearing, and his heart could not help but fluctuate.


    Before he followed Ning Xi, he sometimes slept for decades or even a hundred years, so he didn''t care about being trapped for a year and a half. What he cared about was that he could finally go out to see the little baby.


    The Ninth Master, who will never have any children,pletely treats Luo Yan as the heir of his own son.


    Going to the hole dug by the digging puppet beast, Jiuying reached out to investigate.


    Then he waved to Ning Xi and others, "The tearing energy of the colorful space haspletely disappeared. Come and attack together to expand this hole so that we can go out. The outside is connected to a secret realm that was almost destroyed."


    Before Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang moved, the others couldn''t help rushing out of the formation, they had had enough!


    Kayasi and Dou Lun also showed rare smiles, "Finally I can go out!"


    They are also very worried about how the outside world is?


    Under the guidance of Jiuying''s space talent, the group finally sted the colorful space out of a hole that can pass through one person, and everyone walked out one after another.


    There is a smallke ind bordered by a secret realm outside, and there are broken space cracks everywhere. It looks very dangerous, but everyone has a sense of joy and intimacy.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang finally came out of the colorful space. From the outside, looking at a colorful space with a size of only a few square meters, no one would have thought that it was so huge inside that it would be no problem to hold 10,000 people.


    "I originally wanted to wait here after the tribtion period to hollow out the colorful space stone, and then go through the wormhole to go home, but who knows, but I did it in advance." Ning Xi leaned against Luo Yinhuang and whispered.


    Luo Yinhuang put his arms around her waist and said with a smile, "Alright, so you can re-refine the biscuits in your Mahayana period, and let Xiaoyan get used to it!"


    "Well, you''re right!" Ning Xi suddenly regained his energy, raised his hand and tugged at the sleeve of Jiuying next to him.


    "Why?" Jiuying looked at her defensively, this woman wouldn''t have any bad ideas, would she?


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "What are you nervous about? It''s not that you are asked to do bad things."


    Jiuying said bluntly: "I like doing bad things, but I''m afraid you will do something else to make me troublesome."


    "It''s going to use you, but it''s very simple." Ning Xi pointed to the colorful space spar, "You put away the remaining spar, and I''ll use it to make biscuits in the future."


    Jiuying rolled his eyes at him, "You won''t take it yourself!"


    "If I could collect it, would I still need you?" These colorful space spar can''t be put into the storage space essories at all.


    Jiuying said impatiently: "You have more things to do in a day!"


    Whileining, he opened his mouth and used the space talent magic power to **** at the colorful space spar.


    The colorful space became the size of a broad bean, flew straight into his mouth, and temporarily stored it in his dantian.


    "You can take this thing from me when you go back." There was one more thing in his dantian, which always made him feel ufortable.


    This time, Ning Xi coaxed in a good voice, "I know you are fortunate, I will let the little turtle eat it after I go back, don''t worry I will free you!"


    "It''s almost!" Master Jiu snorted.

 Chapter 3608: the situation is getting tense

    Chapter 3608: the situation is getting tense


    Ning Xi''s cousin is definitely a pervert among perverts. He can swallow a whole piece of colorful space without fear of seque. It''s amazing!


    Dou Lun and others felt that following the three of Ning Xi for a while, their worldview would be subverted little by little.


    "There are space cracks all around, it''s up to you to go out!" Ning Xi said, holding Luo Yinhuang''s arm.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a smile: "Okay!"


    He released the formation in the colorful space before, and led the group through the cracks in the space unscrupulously, and finally found the exit of the secret realm.


    Looking at the whirlpool not far away, Dou Lun and others werepletely convinced by the three of Luo Yinhuang.


    The secret realm is too broken to be seen, and it is difficult for them to find a safe way. Who knows that following Luo Yinhuang and the others, they will not only walk in the cracks of space like walking on the ground, but even find the exit of the secret realm.


    They have observed it along the way. The secret realm is now missing even the orientation, and there are no iconic buildings. I really can''t think of how Luo Yinhuang found it?


    At the exit of the secret realm, everyone felt homesick and could finally go out.


    Outside, in a year and a half, the destroyed buildings and cities of the Eight Great Powers were rebuilt, and people returned to normal life or practice.


    But a big thing happened.


    There are human races and many disgusting worms in the star field pulled by the insect king.


    Those worm beasts directly attacked this interface from the unfamiliar star domain, and then all entered the worm domain, making the monks in the Nascent Soul period and the fusion period of various countries who were chasing the worm beasts return without sess.


    In this turmoil, Zerg''s losses were minimal, and there were more Zerg troops, but their strength increased greatly.


    It also made the Eight Kingdoms jealous. In addition, the unknown Star Territory was not friendly. They did not dare to go to war with the Insect Territory easily, for fear of causing heavy damage to their own side.


    In addition to the insect beasts that settled in the insect domain, many people from the main star of the star domain also came to investigate.


    Whether it is in the star field or this interface, the atmosphere and rtionship between the two sides are bing more and more tense under the provocation of people with a heart.


    It even sparked several wars, and the situation became more and more tense.


    The cultivation level of the people from the alien star field is not as strong as that of the people on this interface, and even rtively backward, but the level of technology is very powerful. Manyser gun missiles, etc., which incorporate spar and spiritual stones, can directly kill the cultivator.


    There are also many heavy weapons that can seriously injure the Mahayana monks, which makes the monks of the Eight Nations and the alien beasts feel incredible.


    In particr, the people of these star fields also drive mechas with very strong defense and attack capabilities, which make the army of the United Eight Nations miserable.


    The Star Territory and the Cultivation World collided into one piece, and the boundary could only be divided from the middle position. Crossing the boundary over there would be a vition of the territory, and then a battle would be triggered.


    On this day, thergest legion in the alien domain took the interster spaceship into the cultivation interface, trying to find the wormhole that had drawn their star domain before.


    The wormhole in the secret realm has been hidden in the space crack between the two realms since the star field was pulled over, and the specific location has not been explored on both sides.


    The coalition forces of the eight countries have entered the highest state ofbat readiness, and they are not allowed to enter the newly demarcated territory.


    Hundreds of super-power mechas came out one after another in the star field, and the coalition forces of the eight countries also dispatched hundreds of Mahayana monks to block them.

 Chapter 3609: in a dilemma

    Chapter 3609: in a dilemma


    A handsome young man with fiery red hair showed his figure from a silver super mecha with a strong sense of metal and cool, and used high technology to trante it into thenguage of the self-cultivation world.


    "We don''t mean to invade your territory, we just want to explore the wormhole and hope to let it go, otherwise we can only attack!"


    A Mahayana monk from the Sea n on the coalition side said forcefully: "We will find the wormhole here, and we will pass on the news to you. Please leave, otherwise don''t me us for using force!"


    The atmosphere on both sides dropped to freezing point, and war was imminent.


    Suddenly, a Mahayana person from the alien beast country turned into an alien beast body inexplicably and violently, and attacked the opponent''s super mecha violently.


    The faces of the people who were driving the mecha in the star field changed, and their eyes were full of anger. These guys said they wanted to make peace, but they actually attacked, which is too hateful!


    "Retaliate!" The red-haired man frowned and issued an order, his fingers moved, and the missiles attacked the coalition forces one by one.


    Ka Tianyi and others did not expect that an ident would happen on their side first.


    "Damn, who allowed him to arbitrarily advocate violent attacks." Mahayana of the beast couldn''t help but scolded.


    "They attacked, hurry up and dodge the weird shells!" Mahayana of the demon n shouted.


    Soon, the two sides became a group, and the monks in the Mahayana period were constantly injured, and the super mechas over there were also destroyed.


    On the side of the star field, someone kept suggesting to the empire and the parliament to use super-energy radiation bombs on the nine countries to threaten to enter them to find wormholes.


    Watching the increasingly fierce battle from the monitoring equipment, the suprememander of the empire still epted the resolution passed by most of the people.


    Nine super-power mechas flew out of the star field, each carrying this super-power radiation missile, and finally surrounded the nine countries.


    A voice from outside the sky resounded in every corner of the Nine Kingdoms.


    "Listen to the people from theprehension interface, we are going to enter the realm to find wormholes, please retreat quickly, or we will use super radiation missiles!"


    "You probably haven''t heard the name of the super-radiation missile, let alone its power. Now I''ll show you one or two."


    Soon, an online virtual projection appeared in the sky of each country, and there was a picture on it. One super-radiant missile wasunched at the same time against a.


    The with arge number of insects and beasts was instantly pierced, and then exploded andpletely destroyed.


    The virtual projection of the star field is many times stronger than the real VR experience in the self-cultivation world. People from the Nine Kingdoms have witnessed the fall of a with their own eyes as if they were there, which is very shocking!


    There was no indication from the Insect Territory. After the people and mechas in the Star Territory appeared, they uncharacteristically kept a low profile, as if they were going to be a hidden kingdom, and everything would be handled by the Eight Kingdoms.


    The top executives of the Eight Kingdoms looked at this virtual projection, and their expressions were extremely difficult to see.


    From the most real experience, they could feel that the power and destructive power of these super-radiant missiles are very strong.


    Once it isunched against the Eight Kingdoms, the monks above the fusion stage can hide in the space at the fastest speed to avoid disaster, but the monks and ordinary people below the eight countries will be annihted.


    If they don''t retreat now, the Eight Kingdoms will face the most dangerous moment, but if they retreat, who knows if these people from the outer space will take this as an excuse to upy theirnd, and they will be caught in a dilemma for a while.

 Chapter 3610: Are you really Ning Xi?

    Chapter 3610: Are you really Ning Xi?


    This kind of situation also made the ancestors of the Eight Nations in the Transcendence Period prepare to take action one after another.


    "Comers from the alien domain, you have super energy radiation missiles, and we also have super powers in the tribtion period."


    A powerful voice that fluctuated in aura also sounded in the Nine Kingdoms, and spread to the Star Territory.


    "If you dare to release super-energy radiation missiles, our strong people can break into your star field at the fastest speed and then destroy and kill wantonly, and your star field will also be destroyed."


    "Are you sure you want to lose both?"


    It is impossible for the Eight Kingdoms to give in, otherwise, how will they save face and appease the hearts of the people?


    The Star Territory side is also unwilling to give in, otherwise when will they find the wormhole, and then return to the original universe, this strange ce makes them feel insecure.


    And after the star field was pulled, only the main and the Zerg came together, and many subsidiarys were abandoned. Thoses still have their families, so they must go back.


    The voice of the star field came, "We just want to enter the wormhole to find the wormhole. Please retreat quickly. If you don''t retreat after half an hour, our super radiation missiles can only be activated!"


    The top executives of the Eight Kingdoms were all full of anger, "It''s too much deceiving, it''s really deceiving people, do you really think we are soft persimmons?"


    The ancestor of the tribtion period teleported to the realm in an instant, always ready to break through and kill, making the other party afraid.


    "We also give you half an hour. If you don''t retreat, our tribtion-transcending powerhouse will storm your star field!" The voice from the Eight Kingdoms responded with a warning.


    Both sides did not give in, both the high-level and the public were extremely nervous. No one wanted to see the destruction of both sides, but neither party took the initiative to admit defeat.


    A little bit of time passed, and three minutes before half an hour, the Marshal of the Star Region Imperial Capital took a deep breath, "Prepare to warm up the super-radiation missile!"


    This is thest warning and intimidation, I hope the other party can retreat because of this.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the monks of the eight countries found that the super-energy radiation missiles in the star field fell near the countries. Suddenly, countless purple light spots spread out, and they quickly spread around. It seems that they are ready to explode when they are activated.


    The high-level officials of the Eight Kingdoms became even more nervous, and the ancestors of the Transcending Tribtion period couldn''t help but take out their spiritual tools and began to attack the outer energy shield of the star field.


    The war in the realm has be more intense, and the two sides have already fought a great deal of anger, and even the atmosphere has reached a level of life and death.


    Suddenly, a gap opened in the center of thend of the realm, and figures flew out one after another.


    "Alert! Everyone is on alert!" The red-haired man drove back with a group of mechas.


    Ka Tianyi and the others also flew upside down for a distance, "Be careful!"


    This situation was very sudden, and it was not arranged by oneself, so it was suspected that the other party was going to do something wrong.


    "Ningxi, it''s Ningxi and the others!" Ka Tianyi, who stepped back and observed, caught the aura of a figure flying out of the crack, and couldn''t help but burst into surprise in his eyes.


    The Mahayana monks in the Principality of Qianbang no longer retreated, and they couldn''t help being surprised, especially Mr. Dou and Mr. Su.


    Hearing Ka Tianyi''s words, the Mahayana monks in other duchies no longer retreated and breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, the red-haired man watched the man emerging from the crack with his super vision mode.


    The moment he saw Ning Xi, his whole person showed a state of sluggishness and disbelief.


    "Ning Xi, are you really Ning Xi?" He stared at Ning Xi and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 3611: he came for me

    Chapter 3611: he came for me


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang came out of the secret realm with a group and felt that the situation around them was wrong.


    "What is that? Puppet beast?" Dou Lun and others were stunned when they saw the super mecha.


    Ning Xi was also stunned when he looked at the super mecha, guessing and seeing the impact with his own eyes were still different.


    Ka Tianyi and others flew over.


    "It''s great that you are all right!" The Mahayana monks in the Principality of Qianbang were all pleasantly surprised and relieved.


    Ning Xi and the others are the pirs of the country. After the secret realm was destroyed, they disappearedpletely. They disappeared without a trace for a year and a half, and there was no news. If the soul card hadn''t shattered, everyone wondered if they were killed.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing for mankind to see people who are suspected of being trapped in dangere out safely now.


    Kayas and Dou Lun hurriedly greeted Ka Tianyi and others.


    "Second Ancestor, what are they? What the **** is going on?" Kayas asked, pointing to the motionless mecha on the opposite side.


    Ka Tianyi sighed: "It''s a long story, this is the person who used the wormhole to pull over to the star field, and they wanted to forcibly invade our boundary to find the location of the wormhole, and we started fighting if we disagreed! "


    "Now they want to activate some super-energy radiation missiles to intimidate us. There are still three minutes. If we don''t retreat, the missiles willpletely activate and explode, and the entire interface will suffer!"


    Kayas and the others did not expect that they finally came out of the secret realm and encountered such a life-and-death crisis, "What should we do? We will passively wait for them to fight?"


    "The ancestors of the various countries have joined forces to attack the protective energy mask of the star field. As long as they break through before their super-energy radiation missiles are activated, they should be able to stop their atrocities!" Ka Tianyi also has some Not sure.


    That star field belongs to the alien space, and thews that exist in it have a great impact on the monks on their side. The ancestors of the tribtion period can only exert the strength of the monks in the Mahayana period when they arrive near the star field, otherwise they will be broken long ago. the opponent''s energy mask.


    I don''t know what kind of energy was used to form the mask. It isparable to the defensive formation of the ninth grade, which is very tricky and troublesome.


    "The situation is actually so serious and critical?" Kayas, Dou Lun and others quickly and instinctively changed to a state ofbat readiness.


    Suddenly, the opposing mecha that had stopped attacking because Ning Xi and the others appeared moved again, causing the Mahayana monks here to be on guard quickly.


    The red-haired man who could see his face from the outside of the mecha rushed over with the mecha.


    "What is he doing? It''s a provocation!"


    "Does he want to fight us by himself?"


    "Kill, everyone surrounds him and takes him down first! He is the leader of this mecha battle." You Mahayana immediately proposed, and the others agreed.


    When they were all about to strike, Ning Xi said, "He''s here to find me."


    "What?" A group of people werepletely stunned.


    Did they hear it right? The person from the alien domain came to find Ning Xi?


    At this moment, the mecha approached and stopped, and a beam of light sent the red-haired man in the mecha out.


    His appearance and stature are not much different from those of the human race, but the aura he exudes is different from that of a cultivator, but it gives people a powerful feeling.


    His eyes were still fixed on Ning Xi, an indescribablyplicated emotion mixed with excitement and fear, and finally he couldn''t help but tentatively ask: "Little Overlord?"

 Chapter 3612: unique existence

    Chapter 3612: unique existence


    "Little Overlord" was the nickname that Ning Xi once used in the interster world, and only a few people would call her that in person.


    Ning Xi looked at the red-haired man with unspeakable excitement mixed in his eyes, "Damn, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    The red-haired man froze, "You''re still alive!"


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to have forgotten that there were people from hostile forces all around, and rushed towards Ningxi.


    When I came to the front, I wanted to hold her in my arms, feel her body temperature, and then prove that I was not dreaming.


    However, as soon as he stretched out his hands, he saw that Ning Xi was embraced by a man with an unparalleled appearance and an indifferent temperament. He was very strong.


    He breathed for a while, stared at Ning Xi and asked, "Who is he?"


    "He''s my husband. I''ll introduce him to you when I get a chance!"


    Ning Xi watched as the purple light spots became denser and denser, "This is not the time to reminisce about the past. Who is the one whounched the super-energy radiation missile on this interface?"


    The red-haired man replied yfully, "Luojia!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "What position is he now?"


    "The Supreme Marshal of the Empire!" said the red-haired man.


    "I want to talk to him, you can quickly get a hologram." Ning Xi raised his watch to see that the super-radiation missile would be activated andunched in just two minutes.


    She didn''t know the power of this missile. The missile was not so good when she was there before, but now is not the time to ask about the specific situation.


    The red-haired man raised the terminal and quickly dialed a number to go out.


    In just a few seconds, a stern man with ck hair and dark blue eyes in a military uniform appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a virtual holographic call projection, which can see the other party more intuitively.


    "What''s the matter?" The stern man frowned and looked at the red-haired man. Obviously, if the other party didn''t give a good exnation, he would be punished by military orders for disturbing him at a critical time.


    The red-haired man pouted, "You''ll know when you look back!"


    Luojia turned around, and when she saw Ning Xi, her cold eyes could not help shrinking, and she looked at her in disbelief and said, "Major General?"


    "Xiao Luojia, I didn''t expect you to be the suprememander of the empire after not seeing you for so many years. You are amazing! You didn''t lose my face!" Ning Xi saw the friendly smile in Luojia''s eyes.


    Luo Jia''s body was stunned. The only person in the entire empire who dared to call him that was the Ning Xi he knew.


    He did not doubt that it was forged or impersonated.


    Ningxi is a unique existence in this world. His appearance can be imitated, but his temperament and feeling will not admit mistakes.


    "You''re not dead?" Loga asked with pursed lips.


    Ning Xi raised his watch and looked at the time, "I''m not dead, and I''ve been on this interface for a few years now. Quickly stop the activation of the super-radiant missile, this is the Insect Emperor''s conspiracy, don''t be fooled!"


    Luojia was stunned for a while, surprised: "The Insect Emperor of Insect Domain? Is he not dead?"


    "I don''t know if we''re talking about the same thing, but I guess it should be. He''s not dead, and he''s still a moth."


    "There''s no time, stop firing the missiles!" Ning Xi habitually said in amanding tone.


    If someone else dared to talk to the imperial marshal like this, they would have been thrown out or imprisoned long ago, but it was very kind and missed to Loga.


    "Okay!" After he agreed, the whole person disappeared into the holographic projection, apparently making arrangements.


    After more than ten seconds, the purple light spot that was spreading rapidly stopped instantly, and it returned to theunching missile at a speed of light, as if it had never appeared before.

 Chapter 3613: Shocking reversal (70th more)

    Chapter 3613: Shocking reversal (70th more)


    Seeing such a scene, the monks in the Mahayana period of the Eight Kingdoms present were stunned and even more confused.


    They couldn''t figure out why Ningxi knew each other''s people, and they could directly make the imperial marshal in the outer space change the strategic n. This is too incredible!


    Is there anything she can''t do?


    Before they could ask, Ning Xi said to Ka Tianyi, "Senior, I used to be a part of that alien domain, but I was identally dropped by the Insect King''s design, and then reincarnated on Earth. The supreme marshal is arade-in-arms, and I can convince him not to start a war and enter the realm."


    "The battle between the two sides must be provoked by the Insect Emperor. If we start a war on both sides, we will definitely lose both sides, so that the Insect Emperor can take the opportunity to annex the countries and then rule and enve."


    "So I hope that the seniors will quicklymunicate with the ancestors and ask them to stop attacking the outer space. I can be the hub of the connection between the two worlds. Our goals are not conflicting, and we can cooperate." Everything else in the world is true.


    Only in this way can we express our sincerity and make Ka Tianyi and others believe.


    Ka Tianyi was very shocked and surprised. He really didn''t expect such a magical pen to exist.


    He also knew that the consequences of the war would be very bad, and he didn''t even dare to imagine whether the Eight Kingdoms would suffer a devastating blow, so he nodded quickly and contacted Ka Tianhan.


    Ka Tianhan and others are attacking the protective mask of the star field. As soon as some results have been achieved, the other party hasunched a lot of high-tech weapon attacks that they have never seen before.


    Although it can''t be fatal to them, they will be injured if they are hit, which also makes them terrified. They really didn''t expect that humans can use weapons to fight against a strong person like them one day.


    They were about to attack again, but who knew that the firepower of the other party had stopped, which made them a little puzzled, and they were more careful.


    Also at this time, Ka Tianyi''s voice sounded from Ka Tianhan''smunication stone.


    Ka Tianyi conveyed Ning Xi''s words sinctly, and also showed that she could be trusted to try.


    Ning Xi''s identity surprised Ka Tianhan, even a little unbelievable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the person who sent him the message was his own younger brother, he couldn''t help but wonder if it was the enemy''s conspiracy.


    "Their super-energy radiation missiles are withdrawn from various countries, and we will go back." Ka Tianhan saw the power of alien technology weapons, and did not really want to fight against each other.


    If it''s really like what Ning Xi said, it''s a chance to buffer and breathe.


    "Okay, I''ll tell her!" Ka Tianyi then conveyed the meaning of his eldest brother to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi said to the red-haired man, "Send a message to Luojia and ask him to evacuate the super-energy radiation missiles from various countries. The people on both sides of us will sit down and talk!"


    She couldn''t help but be d that her luck was good, and they came out of the secret realm just when the two sides just wanted you to fight to the death.


    If it were a few minutes slower, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Of course, there is another important factor, that is, the current marshal of the Star Empire is actually the Luojia she knows, otherwise, he would not be able to solve the block so quickly.


    The red-haired man pouted without refuting, and sent a message to Luojia, emphasizing what Ning Xi meant.


    "He said yes!" In just a split second, the other party''s news came back.


    At this time, the eyes of several Mahayana monks from the Eight Kingdoms were hidden in their eyes. They did not expect such a shocking turn of events.


    One of them said to Ning Xi defensively and hostilely, "I am now very suspicious of you colluding with the foreign races in the outer space, and then put on a show in front of us."

 Chapter 3614: Is this what she was playing?

    Chapter 3614: Is this what she was ying?


    This person''s words made many monks in the Mahayana period frown, looking at Ning Xi with inquiry and suspicion.


    Not to mention, the timing of Ningxi''s appearance was too coincidental. Was it a coincidence, or was it premeditated?


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "Then what do you mean, the two sides are still at the same level as before, and it''s best if you fight to the death?"


    "Being able to sit down and negotiate, solve it in a way that minimizes casualties, and has to make both sides lose, and try to divert other people''s attention."


    She looked at the other party sharply, "I very much suspect that you have been controlled by the Zerg in the Zerg domain, or the other party''s spy."


    The Mahayana did not expect Ning Xi to react so quickly, and immediately said angrily, "You spit out blood!"


    "Everyone, don''t believe her, maybe this alien domain was created by her, don''t forget that the appearance of the star domain only happened after they entered the secret realm, maybe the traction formation wasid by them but pushed to On the Insect King."


    Others didn''t know who to believe for a while, after all, what they said made sense.


    Seeing this, the Mahayana monk continued to nder Ning Xi, and several others joined him.


    Ning Xi said to Jiuying, "He''s too loud, so kill him."


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "Is it me again?"


    "Nonsense, aren''t you still me?" Ning Xi said: "The soul of thete Mahayana is quite nourishing for you, right?"


    At first nce, these people seem to have bad intentions. The proper worndckeys are the easiest to kill. She is toozy to chat with them.


    Jiuying, who was still a little reluctant at first, suddenly came to the spirit, "Okay, I''m really afraid of you!"


    Then there was an afterimage, and the Mahayana cultivator who was still ndering Ning Xi started to fight.


    Just a few breathster, the man fell heavily from the sky to the ground, his face was full of horror, but he had no breath, and his soul disappeared.


    The other Mahayana cultivators present did not expect that Ning Xi would act so daringly, saying to the Mahayana powerhouse that he would be destroyed.


    "Ningxi, are you guilty of being a thief?" Several other Mahayana monks asked timidly.


    Only by provoking other people''s dissatisfaction with Ning Xi, would they have the opportunity to continue to provoke rtions with the Outer Star Territory, and even take the opportunity to remove Ning Xi.


    The other Mahayana people who were present this time took a few steps back, staying away from Ningxi and the others.


    Ning Xi''s arrogant and reckless action is indeed suspected of guilty conscience. Could it be that she has really colluded with the Outer Worlds and wanted to attack the Cultivation Realm?


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows indifferently, "I need to feel guilty? You should think about the fate of betraying the Eight Kingdoms first."


    Another Mahayana was overjoyed in his heart, the more arrogant and unreasonable Ningxi was, the better, he stood up with grief and anger and said with righteousness: "Don''t think that your cousin is strong enough to cover the sky with one hand, we still have hundreds of Mahayana here. The monks. Even if they all die in battle, they will never sumb to you and these people from the alien domain."


    The atmosphere was also mobilized by him, and in addition to the instigation of the other people, all of them questioned and looked at Ning Xi and the others with anger.


    Even Ka Tianyi and other human races don''t know whether they should trust Ning Xi anymore. Is this what she was ying?


    "Ningxi, is there any reason for you to take action?" Ka Tianyi asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course, I never kill innocent people!"

 Chapter 3615: This is the real thief

    Chapter 3615: This is the real thief


    Ning Xi walked up to the dead Mahayana monk on the ground, found the space essories he was wearing, and used his spiritual sense to erase the other''s brand.


    After checking it, he handed it to Ka Tianyi, "He is ackey from the Insect Domain, and there is evidence in it!"


    To destroy this person directly, first of all, you must stand up, and then use evidence to reveal the identity of the other party, so that the people present will no longer question her decision, and it will be properly suppressed first and then promoted.


    Ka Tianyi took it over and checked it out, and removed a few porcin vases and a piece of animal skin paper inside, "This person has indeed betrayed the Eight Kingdoms, really hateful!"


    The other high-level officials from the other seven countries gathered around to take a look. There were several Gu worms that controlled the alien species in the porcin bottle. Star Wars.


    "This guy turned out to be a spy, and he deserves to die!"


    "It''s trying to take advantage of us? Damn it!"


    "Fortunately, Ning Xi exposed him, otherwise we would have been fooled!"


    "The Insect Emperor''s hand is too long!"


    The group scolded angrily, and they hated the betrayers.


    Ning Xi pointed to the few people who had been leading everyone to question her before, "They also have problems, so they should be arrested and tried with torture."


    With this evidence, everyone''s doubts about Ning Xi disappeared, but they found that the previous people were indeed suspicious.


    From the very beginning, they had been incited topete with the people from the alien domain, and just now, they poured dirty water on Ning Xi, intending to incite their emotions to **** for tat.


    Then there was a moment of fear. If these people''s wishes were true, then they would be in a direct and endless war with the outer star domain, and I don''t know what would happen.


    Ka Tianyi said with a sullen face: "Arrest them!"


    Those few Mahayana did not expect that Ning Xi would go to search the space ring, and they pointed out that they had a problem, and they were shocked and even panicked.


    They exchanged nces with each other, and before the others grabbed them, they suddenly fled in different directions. This is the real guilty conscience.


    Jiuying turned into a stream of light and flew out. In a short while, except for Ning Xi''s instructions to leave a living mouth, the other people who escaped became his rations.


    The people present were all monks in the Mahayana period. Ka Tianyi and other more than a dozen people were still at the peak of the Mahayana. It can be seen that in theter stage of the Nine Infants Killing the Mahayana, it was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    There are less than 100 of them, and it feels like this guy can be destroyed, not to mention that there is also a Luo Yinhuang who is also in the Mahayana period and can challenge to leapfrog, and Ning Xi who is full of tricks.


    The survivor was quickly taken down for questioning.


    Ka Tianyi said to Ning Xi, "Fortunately, you guys came out and stopped it in time, otherwise we would have fallen for the Insect Emperor''s tricks."


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "The Insect Emperor is extremely cunning, and we have mixed in with spies, and it is impossible to guard against it."


    "What are your ns next? Do you want to go back to the imperial capital first?" Ka Tianyi asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "I''m going to go to the outer space to meet their suprememander first, and see if we can work together to deal with the insect king, otherwise our interface will not be peaceful."


    If the Insect King is not eliminated one day, he will think about harming more people.


    Ka Tianyi thought for a while, "That''s fine, the Insect King is a bomb from time to time."


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, "Cousin, you return to the imperial capital with the seniors."

 Chapter 3616: Boy, you are so arrogant!

    Chapter 3616: Boy, you are so arrogant!


    By leaving Jiuying behind, Ning Xi was also trying to appease the Mahayana monks from the Eight Kingdoms, proving that she was not trying to run away or that the so-called collusion with the alien domain would be detrimental to the realm of self-cultivation.


    Furthermore, Ning Xi was afraid that there would be some trouble in the insect domain, and letting Jiuying go back would also ensure the safety of his son.


    A Mahayana executive from the alien beast country couldn''t help but ask, "Ningxi, can we send someone to follow me to the alien domain?"


    They have absolutely no idea about the situation in the alien domain, and they also want to see what such a high-tech ce looks like.


    Of course, not fully trusting Ning Xi was also one of the reasons.


    Ning Xi knew what they were thinking, and felt very normal: "Okay! Then, let''s send one or two representatives from each country to follow me to the main star of the alien domain, and by the way, talk about cooperation."


    "Let''s ask for instructions!" This alien beast country Mahayana breathed a sigh of relief, took out themunication stone and contacted the ancestor of the tribtion period.


    People from other countries also contacted the ancestors of the tribtion period to ask for instructions, and even Ka Tianyi was no exception.


    The final result was that the ancestors of all countries agreed, and each country sent two high-level Mahayana leaders to apany Ning Xi on an envoy to the main star of the outer star to visit and negotiate.


    Ka Tianyi was also entrusted with important tasks by Ka Tianhan.


    Sixteen people were left to follow, and the rest evacuated and returned home.


    Ning Xi then said to the red-haired man, "Big pervert, take us back to the main star."


    Monseusughed: "You are still so domineering and arrogant!"


    Then he took everyone to the starship spaceship, and all the mechas who had yed before also returned to the warehouse, and a person in military uniform walked down from it.


    "Major General, it''s really good that you didn''t die!"


    "Major General, you are finally back!"


    "Major General Ning Xi, long time no see!"


    "Major General, miss us!"


    After a group of people returned and got off the mecha, they immediately rushed up to surround Ning Xi, and they were all excited.


    Some of them used to be members of the First Army, and they were also soldiers brought by Ning Xi, and some were interster pirates they knew before.


    Seeing these familiar faces, Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with water and joy, "Yeah! I''m still alive, it''s great to see you again!"


    Ka Tianyi and the others stood not far away and watched. They could feel the excitement and the faint worship and conviction of these people after seeing Ning Xi, and they were amazed.


    Having yed against these people several times, they only saw the fearlessness and ruthlessness of these people. They really didn''t expect to have such a side in private.


    It could also be seen that they really hadn''t seen Ning Xi for a long time, and the frenzy of reunion after a long absence in their eyes didn''t seem to be pretending.


    After chatting with everyone and agreeing to drink together another day, Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and Mengxius into a separate safe cabin.


    Ka Tianyi and others were also arranged. Knowing that Ning Xi was going to catch up with the red-haired leader, they didn''t bother to disturb him.


    Mengxius poured a cup of coffee for the two of them, gave Luo Yinhuang aplicated look, and asked Ning Xi, "Is this really your husband?"


    Ning Xi held Luo Yinhuang''s arm affectionately, and replied with a smile: "Of course, isn''t my husband handsome? Are we a good match?"


    There was a sour taste in monk Meng''s heart, "It''s a good match."


    "Married the first army flower of our federal empire, you are very good boy!" He took a deep breath to suppress the sour taste, and raised his eyebrows at Luo Yinhuang with a smile.


    Luo Yinhuang hooked his lips, "Thank you for yourpliment!"

 Chapter 3617: not because of you

    Chapter 3617: not because of you


    Luo Yinhuang could see that this man named Mengxius had unusual feelings for his little overlord.


    Ning Xi introduced with a smile, "Xiao Huanghuang, let me introduce to you, this is Mengxius, the biggest pirate leader in the gxy in the past, and my partner who has nothing to do when I go out to y."


    "This is my husband Luo Yinhuang, who is also my favorite! We already have a son, and I''ll show you another day." She introduced Mengsius again.


    Mengxiu''s eyes widened, looking like he couldn''t believe it, "Damn it, you even have a son, don''t you want to be so scary. I never thought who could pluck your overlord flower, you It all came to fruition!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "How do you talk? You just got it!"


    Mentheus was stunned by her, feeling so cordial.


    However, he was also someone who could afford it. Back then, he pursued Ning Xi violently, but this woman didn''t agree. Now that she has a husband, he is even less hopeful.


    "Young Master Luo, it''s nice to meet you!" Mengxiu''s personality was very forthright, so he wouldn''t have much grudge against Ning Xi''s husband if he let it go.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and shook hands with him, "I''m also very happy to meet you!"


    He still wants to know more about the ce where his little bully was born and the people he knows.


    "Why don''t you bring your son back to the main star to see acquaintances?" Mengxius was a little curious about what Ning Xi''s son looked like.


    Ning Xi also misses her son very much, but she has been away from Interster for many years, and it is uncertain whether she has changed into something she does not know.


    If she can''t ensure enough safety, she will not take her son to wander out of the imperial capital.


    "As soon as we came out of a secret realm, we encountered you in a chaotic battle, so I followed you back to the main star. I haven''t seen my son for a long time." Ning Xi said.


    Mengxius nodded: "The situation is really tense now, you can go back and solve the problems of the two worlds first."


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "Aren''t you the most annoying soldier before? Why did you end up in the army?"


    This guy was wearing the uniform of the First Army, which she personally designed back then, and felt very cordial.


    Montheus pouted, "It''s not because of you!"


    "Because of me?" Ning Xi was surprised.


    Montheus exined: "The airship you were driving exploded near the ck hole. We couldn''t believe it after the news of the death came. It took a year of search and detection to determine it."


    "Later Loga found out that your death was rted to the Zerg. He proposed to me to unite and avenge you, so I agreed and then entered the First Army."


    "The Insect Emperor was shot by us and hid in a ck hole. I thought he should be dead, and I was thinking of retiring and going back to his old business."


    "Who knew that the main star was suddenly inexplicably moved through the wormhole by a gravitational force, and came to this strange universe. Facing people with an unknown interface, I had to continue to serve in the military."


    He smiled and said, "But I''m really lucky to see you in my lifetime!"


    Ning Xi''s death made many of them unable to let go, and revenge became their obsession.


    "I''m also d that I can meet you again." Ning Xi had the same feeling. If it wasn''t for the pull of the Insect Emperor, she would never see these old friends again in her life.


    She thought about it and asked, "How is the situation in the empire now?"


    Montheus replied: "It''s not bad, there were some voices of division before, but after Luojia took the topmander, he joined the emperor to carry out a major purge. Now the political views and military power are very unified."

 Chapter 3618: Are you still human?

    Chapter 3618: Are you still human?


    Ning Xi felt a lot more relieved after hearing what Mengxius said.


    "Is the current emperor still the old man?"


    "No, that old guy is already dead."


    Mentheus blinked his eyes meaningfully, "The current emperor has a great rtionship with you, and it is also in order to help you avenge, and this is the reason why he has cleared the stumbling block and ascended the throne."


    Ning Xi was amazed, "Joseph Flynn became the emperor?"


    She used to have a bad rtionship with the royal family. The old emperor was more jealous of her, and the crown prince also had hatred for her. The only one who had a good rtionship with her and was brought by her for a while, was the least favored and weaker Jiu. Prince Flynn.


    Mengsius nodded: "That guy is not the weak chicken of the past. He seems to be very harmless, but his wrist is very strong, and his actions are getting colder and colder, and he haspleted the road towards ckening."


    He suspected that Flynn could be the Jagged Emperor, and he kept turning ck. He was definitely stimted by Ning Xi''s death.


    Ning Xi was not an ordinary ident. He sighed, "I never thought that the little dandy would be the suprememander, and the little coward would be the iron-blooded emperor."


    "They can be what they are now, but they are inseparable from you."


    Mentheus said with a smile, "Those who were tortured to death by you back then have always been obsessed with you. Both of them are perverted and abused constitutions."


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "After so many years, why are you still so open-mouthed?"


    "I did the devil training because I valued them. I have always treated them very well. You are the abused physique."


    Back then, when the two teenagers were in bad condition, they happened to meet her, and then she took them back to the army to start devil training, helping them find the ce where they were bullied before, so that they could stand on their own.


    However, it seems that the training effect has been optimized for a long time. She thought that it would be very good for the two of them to be generals. Who would have known how awesome they are now.


    "I saw that you were happy, otherwise who would be patient to say those two nasty bastards." Mengxiu''s behavior was somewhat simr to Ning Xi''s. He was also arrogant and domineering, and he didn''t show much respect when it came to themander-in-chief and the emperor.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Have you been repaired by their revenge?"


    Back then, she took two little ghosts to stay in the interster pirate''s den, and there were no less than two of them.


    Montheus smiled embarrassingly: "The past is unbearable to look back on!"


    At that time, if he knew that the two little devils would be the future bosses, he would be crazy to punish them often, and he didn''t want to mention the experience of being revengeful and punished.


    "It wasn''t for you that I endured two nasty ghosts to work under them. You have topensate me."


    Ning Xi felt warm in her heart and asked with a smile, "What do you want to make up for? Do you want to help you find a girl in the cultivation world?"


    "Bah!" Mentheus said proudly: "I want to find a girl, and it''s a bunch of hooks. Do I need you to help me find it?"


    Ning Xiughed: "Just like you, you are destined to have a single dog!"


    This guy has been very mean-spirited since he met, and he doesn''t have much gentlemanly manners towardsdies.


    When I fierce her, the attitude was still very bad. Laozi looked at you is your pleasure, a deputy, you can''t be with me, it is the biggest loss of your life. Then they became good friends and partners called brothers.


    "Damn it, we are brothers, you actually said that I am destined to be single, do you still have humanity!" Mengxiu''s eyes widened, as if I had misjudged you.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for many years, but because of the time gap, Luo Yinhuang, who was sitting next to him, had a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 3619: She is back!

    Chapter 3619: She is back!


    The speed of the interster spacecraft is very fast, and it can jump directly in time and space. After about an hour or so, it reached the sky outside the main star.


    At this time, the main star was in a mess, and many small lifelesss were smashed and scattered in the air. The main star''s defense system was at its strongest, and there were still many pits on the defense mask, which had obviously been violently attacked.


    This is also the masterpiece of the ancestors of the tribtion period.


    When the airship arrived outside the shield of the main star defense system, it first performed an identification scan of the airship itself, and then Mengxius also entered fingerprints, face, iris, and breath recognition, and was actively amodated after sess.


    Seeing this, Ka Tianyi and other high-level executives could not help but sigh that the technology in this star field is too advanced. Their interface only has a defensive array, but there is no such identification, only a monitoring system is installed to prevent foreign enemies from invading.


    If their defensive formations had a simr function, then there would be no such thing as these people directly crossing the boundary.


    ording to the order sent from above, the airship stopped directly at the Imperial Capital Airport.


    After Ning Xi and others got off the airship, they saw a group of people standing not far away.


    Headed by a handsome and elegant young man in a suit, another handsome and cold-looking young man in a military uniform was on the left side of him.


    The people behind them unknowingly moved away from them.


    Ning Xi looked at the two people not far away and couldn''t recognize them. The growth of the two guys was really surprising.


    "Major General Ning, it''s really Major General Ning!" Someone in the group could not help eximing when they saw Ning Xi.


    People in the interster era have rtively long lifespans, and then there are cultivation techniques, and some pharmacists have sessfully prepared medicines that prolong life.


    As a result, most of the people of Ningxi''s era were still alive and had be the most powerful force in the empire.


    At that time, Ningxi was known as "the first king flower in the army", "the national husband", "the goddess of war of the empire", "the emperor flower", etc. His deeds swept the whole empire, no one knew it, and he gained countless fans. Sister, left an indelible impression on everyone.


    Even after so many years, when everyone saw her again, the deeds that were about to be forgotten appeared clearly in their minds. The arrogant and arrogant little overlord was not dead, she returned!


    Two powerful young men walked quickly at the same time. If you look closely, you can find that their steps are a little messy, obviously not as calm as they seem on the surface.


    Ning Xi''s brows and eyes were smiling, and she looked at the two of them with gentle eyes. Even if she was no longer in the shape of an interster body, her appearance, temperament, and the wanton domineering she exuded could still be recognized by anyone who knew her at a nce.


    Suddenly, Luojia, who was wearing a military uniform, passed Flynn and rushed towards Ningxi.


    Then there was a fighting stance, and a punch was swiped at her.


    Such a move not only looked at the people who followed, but also looked at Ka Tianyi and others.


    Why did you start it right away? Could it be that this person dislikes Ning Xi?


    The smile in Ning Xi''s eyes was even deeper, this kid was still the same stinky temper.


    Soon they met his fist. The two did not use their spiritual power and super power, but the most primitive fighting battle, which seemed to be on a par with each other.


    In the end, the two of them raised their heads and punched each other at the same time, and they were shocked to take a half step back together, and then they closed their hands in tacit understanding.


    Ning Xi burst into a beautiful smile, like a peony in full bloom, "Little Luojia, you are making great progress!"

 Chapter 3620: forever queen

    Chapter 3620: forever queen


    Ning Xi''s name made the people walking behind him stunned, and then he kept looking at Luojia nervously, for fear that he would get angry or fight again.


    The person who dared to call the empire''s first god-killer like that was afraid that there would be no one except Ning Xi.


    But the currentmander-in-chief is not the little adjutant Ning Xi that once was, but a presence that no one dares to provoke except the emperor.


    Surprisingly, Luo Jia, who has always been cold-faced and paralyzed, not only did not get angry, but a rare smile appeared on his handsome and cold face, "I have been chasing your footsteps, can you be unhappy?"


    Immediately, he stepped forward, stretched out his arms and hugged Ning Xi, "Wee home!"


    "Thank you!" Ning Xi raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "I''ve grown a lot taller!"


    At this time, Emperor Arthur Flynn squeezed Loga away, and also stretched out his arms to hug her, "Xixi, wee back!"


    Seeing the boy who used to be introverted and gloomy in the past be the tall and handsome emperor now, Ning Xi couldn''t help but feel a little proud, "Little Flynn is almost unrecognizable to me!"


    "You really make me sad!" Flynn said with a smile. "No matter where you are, I can recognize you at a nce."


    "Who made you so tall and handsome!" Ning Xi joked.


    "That seems to be my fault!" Flynn said helplessly before: "Xixi is always right!"


    This is the forever queen in their hearts!


    The people who had met Ning Xi and the people they got along with were rtively calm, but some people who were not familiar with Ning Xi or even knew her had their sses falling off.


    Is this still their ruthlessmander-in-chief of killing gods, are they gentle and ruthless emperors on the face?


    Didn''t they go to the wrong ce?


    Is this Ning Xi''s background actually so big? So that the emperor and themander can reduce their identity affinity.


    Moreover, the names of Xiao Luojia and Xiao Flynn, I am afraid that only this one will be fine, and other people are probably going to hell.


    Mengxius stood beside Luo Yinhuang and abducted him with his hands, "The two of them hug Ningxi, why don''t you stop them?"


    When he hugged, this guy was like a calf.


    Luo Yinhuang nced at him, "They just weed my wife back very simply, but you have an impure mind, of course it''s different."


    He could see that the two had a kind of trusting dependence on their little bully, like family members. If they hugged politely, he wouldn''t be jealous.


    Mengsius had a ck line on his head, "Damn, your eyes are so sharp?"


    "I did pursue Ning Xi before, but that''s an old thing. Don''t worry, since you all have children, I will never dig your corner. I''m very good."


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "If you want to dig, you can dig it away!"


    If his little bully is interested in this guy, it''s not his turn.


    Mentheus choked, "You win!"


    Ning Xi greeted the two of them, walked to Luo Yinhuang''s side, and took his arm naturally and affectionately, "Let me introduce you, this is my husband Luo Yinhuang!"


    Both Luo Jia''s expressions changed slightly at the same time. It was really surprising that Ning Xi not only came back, but also brought a husband with him.


    This made both of them feel unspeakably sad. Their queen got married in a ce they didn''t know, and they seemed to have missed a lot.


    Flynn was the first to restrain his emotions, smiled and extended his hand politely, "Nice to meet you, wee!"


    "Thank you!" Luo Yinhuang reached out and shook his hand.

 Chapter 3621: The wrong way to open...

    Chapter 3621: The wrong way to open...


    Luo Jia also restrained his emotions, stepped forward and shook hands with Luo Yinhuang to say hello.


    In any case, this is also Ning Xi''s husband, and they will give them the utmost respect.


    Then Ning Xi introduced Ka Tianyi and other high-level executives of the cultivation interface to the two, and the two formally received the crowd. Of course, it was all for Ning Xi''s sake.


    The group took the suspended bus back to the pce, and first held a pce banquet to celebrate the return of Ningxi and wee Ka Tianyi and others.


    The royal family did not hide this banquet and announced it to the public.


    At the same time, it also announced the return of Ning Xi, and how she saved the previous crisis of the empire from being attacked by the powerhouses of the cultivation world.


    Soon, the entire empire was boiling.


    This time, it''s not the young people who are boiling, but many people who are already married and have children and be fans of younger brothers and sisters.


    "My goddess is not dead, she really is too good!"


    "Major General Ning is back, oh my God! That''s great!"


    "My goddess has returned strongly and saved the crisis of the empire. This scene is familiar! Let me go back to the scene where the goddess drove the Zerg away every time."


    "Our King Ning Ba is back, the eternal flower of the empire is finally blooming again!"


    "Major Ning is mighty and domineering!"


    "My husband is back, he wants to kill me!"


    "Husband I love you, you are finally back!"


    "My husband is still so handsome, and the emperor and themander-in-chief can only hold back my husband!"


    "My husband is mighty and domineering, always so cool!"


    "..."


    Then many high-level people in the entire empire were boiling. Their children were at home or other ces, and it was horrifying to see their parents seem to be crazy. Either they called the goddess mighty, or they called their husbands the most handsome. Not to cry with joy.


    Is this still their cold-faced or serious parents? The style has changed so fast!


    Make them unable to help but wonder if the way home is opened is wrong...


    This also shows how influential Ning Xi was in the empire back then. After so many years, his return is still vigorous!


    During the banquet, as soon as Ning Xi changed his clothes and entered the venue, he was surrounded by a group of former fans, all excited and enthusiastic.


    These people are all high-level officials in the military, political, business or aristocratic family of the empire, and they are the mainstay of the empire today. Just a stomping can shake them. Usually, they are serious or majestic. This is the first time I have seen them be such fans. With the appearance of a fan girl, many younger generations really want to step forward and hold their parents, very hot eyes!


    This situation also made Ka Tianyi and other high-level officials stunned. They really didn''t expect Ning Xi''s influence to be so great, how awesome and popr he must have been before he fell!


    But thinking about the current cultivation world, Ningxi''s true love fans who called her goddess and her husband every day, they were instantly relieved, she was such a very charming person.


    Ning Xi patiently reminisced with his fans, and also introduced Luo Yinhuang to them.


    Although it was a little difficult for everyone to ept at first, their imperial flower was taken away by a strange man, but Luo Yinhuang, in terms of appearance and temperament, and the strong aura he exudes, is quite a match for the goddess. relieved!


    In their hearts, the empire couldn''t find a man worthy of the goddess'' husband, the husband she found herself was handsome and excellent!


    The banquet was rarely performed and ended with a never-before-seen enthusiasm. When they left, there were still many people who were reluctant to leave, and kept telling Ning Xi not to leave.


    In particr, the soldiers who had been with Ning Xi in the First Army were eager to pull her back into the army to be theirmander-in-chief.


    In the end, under the interference of Luojia and Flynn, the people who were still lingering on Ningxi to reminisce were deterred away, otherwise today''s banquet would not be over...

 Chapter 3622: interfere with it

    Chapter 3622: interfere with it


    After the banquet, Flynn and Loga invited Ka Tianyi and his party to the conference room to discuss business affairs.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang sat in the center, and the people from the outer world and the realm of self-cultivation sat on the side.


    Flynn looked at Ning Xi first and asked, "Xixi, what''s going on with the Insect Emperor? I heard from Mengxius that the reason why our Star Territory was dragged through the wormhole toe here is because the Insect Emperor did it?"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "You don''t know this?"


    There was no goodmunication before.


    "The news from the investigation team we sent is not like this. They said that the appearance of wormholes and traction was not an ident, but was done by people in the cultivation interface."


    "The purpose is to invade the resources of the alien domain, which is why we are so prepared, and we have to find wormholes when we fight to lose both."


    The people on this side of the cultivation world were stunned, "What? We brought you here? What are you kidding?"


    It''s reasonable to really want to pull a resource-rich creature with weak chickens. The technology in the alien domain is so powerful, and it''s not that their brains are broken when they pull such a strong enemy out.


    "But the news we received here is that you use the wormhole to deliberately pull the star field to the cultivation realm, mainly to seize our practice and cultivation resources, otherwise we will not be so fierce to prevent you from crossing the realm Looking for a wormhole." Ka Tianyi added.


    When Ning Xi and others fell into the secret realm, she said that the alien domain was pulled over by the Insect Emperor, and they also saw the formation and agreed with her guess.


    Butter, the news of the Eight Kingdoms gradually spread, whichpletely overwhelmed what Ning Xi had said before. It also made the Eight Kingdoms, whether high-level ormon people, very resistant and hostile to the people in the foreign star domain.


    In the end, all the feelings are not in line with the facts, indicating that someone is making trouble, and there is no need to check who it is.


    "If it wasn''t for Ningxi''s appearance, we would all have fallen into the trap designed by the Insect King." Ka Tianyi sighed.


    Not only did the news spread have an impact on them, but the news department on their side also reported a lot about the alien domain wanting to invade the cultivation world. The more they said, the more they gradually believed it.


    Under the subtle influence of a long time, they have a kind of self-guessing, the alien domain may be drawn by the insect emperor, but because of the backward cultivation level, after seeing the situation of the self-cultivation world, they want to invade and snatch.


    "Shoot!" Luojia pped the table heavily, "Damn Insect King, he didn''t diest time, and he made so many idiots!"


    Thest time they besieged the Insect Emperor to avenge Ningxi, they had seriously injured each other, but suddenly they encountered a ck hole, the guy was sucked into it, they all thought he would not survive, who knew how big his life would be.


    Ning Xi tapped on the table, "Even if the previous matter is over, the focus now is on how to deal with the Insect King."


    "Now the alien domain and the self-cultivation world actually have the same goal. The alien domain wants to use the wormhole to return to the previous cosmic space, and the self-cultivation world does not want someone to upy and divide up the resources, so a consensus on cooperation can be reached."


    "There are two prerequisites for cooperation. First, join hands to suppress the insect king and the Zerg, and bring peace to the two realms; second, if the first item is sessful, then the alien domain will leave with the help of wormholes, and the cultivation world will be free. Lets work together to find wormholes.


    "I said do you have any opinion on this?" she asked.


    Flynn and Luojia were habitually convinced of Ning Xi''s decision, "We have no problem!"

 Chapter 3623: Its up to my husband

    Chapter 3623: It''s up to my husband


    The two things that Ning Xi proposed were very much in the interests of the cultivation world.


    "We have no opinion either!"


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay, since there is no opinion, let''s discuss the matter of cooperating against the Zerg."


    Next, she gave the space to the high-level executives on both sides to discuss, and only asionally added details to Luo Yinhuang.


    As a result of the negotiation, Youluojia personally led a mecha team into the cultivation world, and then attacked the Insect Territory with the Eight-Power Allied Forces.


    Originally, he had arranged for other generals to go, but he strongly demanded that he go, obviously wanting to fight side by side with Ning Xi again.


    Although Flynn really wanted to go together, he was the emperor now, and no matter how strong he was, he could not help himself, so he could only support him in the rear.


    Ka Tianyi and others also reported this result to the ancestors of the tribtion period in various countries, and they got their approval.


    The cooperation was reached, and the two sides also formally signed a document.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "We have reached a cooperation. In addition to dealing with the worms together, the primary issue now is to clean up the traitors, especially those worms in the information department."


    If it wasn''t for them spreading false information and deliberately creating false news that both sides would upy, the two sides wouldn''t fight like this.


    Fortunately, the final strategy of both sides has not been realized, otherwise the losses and casualties will be rtively heavy, and finally let the insect emperor take the advantage of the fisherman.


    "Yes, those traitors and rice buckets in the intelligence department should be cleaned up." Loga agrees very much.


    Flynn thought for a while and said, "But as soon as they haven''t been upied by the Zerg, and they haven''t turned into so-called aliens, it''s hard to tell who is a traitor. Do they need to be cleaned up? That will inevitably cause panic, and then they can be reinstated. Let them use public opinion to make a fool of themselves."


    After being an emperor for so many years, he has be more and more aware of the overall situation and the overall thinking of the superior.


    "We also thought about this. I found that the traitors will basically carry some tokens from the Insect Territory. As long as these things can be found, they must be traitors." Ning Xi said.


    Flynn thought for a while and asked: "Do you mean to search all the intelligence personnel? But if they get the wind in advance, they can also put away the token."


    "No, what I mean is that Thunder Strike directly investigates and strikes, and if suspicious objects are found, search for space rings, etc. as soon as possible."


    "The crux of the problem is how to find out and investigate, who is the suspicious object?" Flynn looked at Ning Xi, who was confident, and always felt that she would have a solution.


    Ning Xi pointed at Luo Yinhuang with a smile, "This is up to my husband!"


    Luo Yinhuang said with a light smile: "Give me a few days, and I can make a magic array to detect the breath of the Zerg token, so that I can expand the investigation."


    They have almost collected the insect race and the Gu insect breath specially used for control, and they can use it now.


    Luo Jia and the others were startled, obviously they didn''t expect Ning Xi''s husband to be so talented.


    Ka Tianyi and others are used to this ability of Luo Yinhuang.


    "Okay, then let''s trouble Luo less!"


    In the next few days, Flynn and Luojia collected a lot of materials simr to the seventh and eighth grades of the cultivation world and sent them to Luo Yinhuang''s residence for him to study and refine the array.


    Ning Xi also took advantage of these few days to gather with some old acquaintances and close friends to catch up with the old days, and even took time to return to the Ning family.

 Chapter 3624: I dont want it

    Chapter 3624: I don''t want it


    The Ning family is a rtivelyrge military family on the main star. It has experienced glory and decline. Later, Ningxi regained its glory. After her ident, it continued to decline.


    After so many years, the Ning family has be a third-rate family, and they are not even qualified to participate in the banquet before.


    The head of the Ning family is now Ning Xi''s cousin Ning Xu, and I heard that there was no movement after her return.


    However, other senior members of the family had sent several messages in a row asking her to go home, but she ignored it.


    He went back suddenly without saying hello that day, which surprised the senior management of the Ning family. Some people rejected it, and some people were excited.


    On the surface, they all came out to meet them with enthusiasm.


    "Patriarch, it''s great that you are still alive!"


    "Patriarch, you are finally back, there is hope for our Ning family!"


    "Blessed by the ancestors and ancestors, you finally came back safe and sound, Patriarch!"


    "..." The seniors gathered around one by one.


    In addition to their recognition of Ning Xi''s ability, the Ning family''s situation was rather embarrassing, and they were getting worse and worse. They urgently needed someone to help them out of the predicament.


    Obviously Ning Xi is the most suitable person for this.


    These senior executives of the older generation treated Ning Xi so enthusiastically, which made the people of the new generation feel dissatisfied, and even more embarrassed and resentful for the current family.


    Ning Xu looked at the old guys who usually have a lot of opinions about him and kept on fawning on Ning Xi, and he felt very ufortable. Since this dead girl died, why would she want toe back?


    However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he stepped forward gently and politely and said with a close smile, "Ningxi, you are finally back! Wee!"


    A wee and wee defines the identity, he is the host, and Ningxi is the guest!


    Ning Xi raised her head to look at this once mediocre cousin, who was often humbled in the family as a small forbearance. He curled his lips and said sarcastically, "Do you really think of yourself as the head of the family?"


    Ning Xu had always known that Ning Xi was arrogant and wanton. This kind of straightforward and humiliating words werepletely her style, but after being in power for so many years, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    He sank his face and said, "Ning Xi, no matter what, I am the current head of the family. As a member of the Ning family, please consciously abide by the family rules."


    Ning Xi chuckled softly: "I didn''te back today to follow some **** house rules, orpete with you for the position of the head of the family. This position seems to you to be a baby of Xiangmo Mo, but to me it''s just a burden."


    If she hadn''t promised her grandfather, she would have been toozy to revive the Ning family before.


    The roots of the Ning family had already started to rot, and many people were unable to support the wall.


    If the benefits are not evenly distributed, and one by one is still full of resentment, such a family is destined to declinepletely in the long river of time.


    Only Ning Xu and others would fight back and forth in order topete for this position that she had never considered rare.


    "Don''t say you just came back to visit rtives." Ning Xu didn''t believe her words.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were sharp and cold, "I''m here to clear the door for revenge. I don''t want to give me the position of the head of the family!"


    Now that she has gotten rid of this burden, she will naturally not bear the burden of self-torture again. After all, the Ning Xi who once had the blood of the Ning family is dead.


    Now she has new rtives, friends, husband and children, and has broken the bond with the Ning family.

 Chapter 3625: Good thing you dont have to bear it anymore

    Chapter 3625: Good thing you don''t have to bear it anymore


    Ning Xi''s words changed many people''s faces, especially Ning Xu''s eyes showed a touch of panic.


    But he quickly restrained his cover, "What is revenge by clearing the portal? We don''t understand what you said."


    "Most of the senior management of the Ning family knew about the news of my going out back then, but they were calcted by the Zerg. This was definitely revealed to the Zerg on purpose."


    At that time, in order to find materials, she also put her life and death aside, because she might have to leave for a long time, so she would say hello to the senior management of the Ning family. Who would have thought that she would be betrayed by her rtives.


    She knew that her death was designed by the Insect Emperor, so she guessed that someone in the Ning family betrayed her.


    After getting a document from Luojia two days ago, it proved that her guess came true. This is the family that she spent most of her youth for revitalizing before, which is very chilling.


    Luo Jia and Flynn have been suppressing the Ning family all these years. They did not directly execute Ning Xu and others. They also wanted to let them lose their rights slowly, and then life would be better than death.


    Ning Xi didn''t have much time and energy to spend on these people, it wasn''t worth it!


    She approached Ning Xu and looked at him with a sharp look, "You were the one who betrayed my flight route back then."


    "NO, I have not!"


    Even though Ning Xu has been the head of the family for so many years, Ning Xi, who really exudes a powerful aura, will unconsciously feel trembling and frightened. He immediately takes two steps back, "I don''t know what you are going to say?"


    Ning Xi was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so he took out an additional document in his hand and handed it to a more authoritative elder of the Ning family, "This is evidence that Ning Xu betrayed me. I want to enforce the family rules, do you have any opinions?"


    The senior members of the Ning family never thought that Ning Xi came back for this. Many people who knew the inside story were full of dodging and fear, while those who didn''t know about it were furious.


    Ning Xu and the others were so daring, they dared to assassinate Ning Xi, the man who brought the Ning family back to glory.


    It is conceivable that if Ning Xi hadn''t had an ident back then, then the current suprememander of the empire would not be able to do it. It would definitely be Ning Xi.


    So how could the Ning family fall into a third-rate family? It would definitely be more brilliant than the first-generation Ning family, and there would be no problem in bing the first family of the empire.


    This fact made them heartbroken, and they were full of resentment towards Ning Xu.


    The elders hoped that Ning Xi would return to the Ning family, and naturally they would not object, "I really didn''t expect Ning Xu to be so mad, that he dared to betray and frame the family master, and he should be dealt with by family rules and killed without mercy!"


    "Yes, Ning Xu, **** it!"


    "It''s so unreasonable, even the head of the family dares to betray and frame it. This is the ck sheep of our Ning family." One by one said righteousness Ling Ran, wishing to personally go and peel Ning Xu''s skin.


    Looking at the reactions of these people, Ning Xi was very calm, she knew that they were doing this for their own benefit, and they were still in awe of her previous thunderous tactics.


    If Ning Xu could lead them to a higher ce, the person who turned their face would definitely be herself, a pathetic and pitiful family, fortunately she didn''t have to bear it anymore.


    Ning Ximanded domineeringly and forcefully, "Get everyone on the list out and let thew enforcement team execute them immediately!"


    ording to the family rules of the Ning family, once someone betrays and murders the master, they will be sentenced to death.


    Ning Xi didn''t want to get his hands dirty, it was the most suitable for the familyw enforcement team to do it, and it also gave the people of the Ning family a deterrent to see if anyone dared to collude with the Zerg or foreign enemies.

 Chapter 3626: Fortunately, she kept her hand

    Chapter 3626: Fortunately, she kept her hand


    Ning Xi''s domineering and decisive orders made Ning Xu and others change their faces.


    Ning Xu said unconvinced: "You are no longer the head of the family, what qualifications do you have to deal with me?"


    "Ningxi, don''t go too far. How can you dare to treat me like this?"


    "If Grandpa has a soul in the ground, he will never let you go."


    Ning Xi said indifferently with a cold face, "I don''t think I will go underground to see Grandpa in my life. He canin if he wants to. But I think that if you go underground, you will definitely be pped by Grandpa''s crutches. Who told you not to? Loyalty and filial piety!"


    Seeing that thew enforcement team was hesitant, Ning Xi snorted coldly: "Coborating with the Zerg is to be punished by the empire, and now I just use the name of betrayal and murder for them, if you think you want to be Ning Xu and them To be buried with you, then its okay to punish the whole n, I dont care anyway!


    After speaking, without waiting for thew enforcement team to do something, she ruthlessly walked towards the family''s old house, toozy to wait for their choice, because there would be no suspense, or she might think highly of the Ning family.


    Her parents died at an early age, and her grandfather grew up to protect her, making her the heir. No matter how much selfishness he had in it, she respected him.


    He was considered to have fulfilled hisst wish, and there was nothing he could do if the family couldn''t help him.


    Ning Xi walked into the old house, and the senior Ning family immediately called thew enforcement team to tie up Ning Xu and the others.


    What a joke, Ning Xi always did what he said. If Ning Xu and others were not enforced by the house rules, the whole family would definitely be buried with them.


    Now, both the emperor and themander-in-chief of the empire, used to be the little brothers who followed her. This time, she received the highest treatment from the two of them in person. If she opened her mouth to punish the Ning family, they would definitely not hesitate, even if she was scolded to death by the entire empire.


    What''s more, although Ning Xi disappeared for many years, his fame and poprity have not diminished much, and there are probably not many people standing on their side of the Ning family.


    Those who offended Ning Xi back then did not end well.


    So it''s better to deal with Ning Xu and others as soon as possible, and don''t offend Ning Xi if you offend anyone.


    Ning Xu and the others didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s voice in the Ning family would still be so powerful, so why did theypete for the position of the head of the family? What''s the point?


    The detained people kept yelling, but they couldn''t get a response at all, and then they were dragged down and sentenced to capital punishment to end their lives.


    Ning Xi walked to the ancestral hall and put a stick of incense on his grandfather and others.


    Then she walked into a deste yard where she once lived.


    When I entered the room, I found that the valuable things that were there before were no longer there, and there were even traces of being turned over and not restored. Only the petty people like Ning Xu could do such a thing.


    She walked to the bathroom and removed the hanging mirror, attached her hands to it, and used her soul force to act on it.


    "Crack!" The originally intact wall suddenly cracked a crack, and then a hiddenpartment was opened.


    There was a metal box inside, which Ning Xi held out and still used his soul power to unlock it.


    There is a seemingly brand-new chip lying in the box, which is the most original data of biscuits and where his original carrier is located.


    With this thing, the re-refined biscuits will also be a real super intelligent mecha, and the colorful space stone is the main material she has been looking for before.


    Fortunately, she kept a hand and put it in the old house, otherwise it would not be possible to fully upgrade the biscuits to super mechas.

 Chapter 3627: He was so kind to give it to his son

    Chapter 3627: He was so kind to give it to his son


    Taking away the original data carrier of the biscuits, Ning Xi took a deep look at the room where he had lived for many years, and turned and teleported away without reluctance.


    After disposing of Ning Xu and others, the senior members of the Ning family had not seen her for a long time, so they came to the courtyard to look for her.


    However, they found that the yard was empty, and Ning Xi had already left, which made them feel anxious and sincere.


    I contacted him through the terminal number I asked before, but found that it was no longer connected. The senior management of the Ning family instantly understood what Ning Xi meant.


    She really doesn''t care about the position of the head of the family, and she doesn''t want to send her. This is not for taking Joe, but for her real thoughts, and she has done so.


    As for Ning Xi''s decision, they knew they couldn''t change it, they could only vent all their grievances on Ning Xu and the others, and their family members were also kicked out of the Ning family.


    As for the follow-up of the Ning family and what will happen in the future, Ning Xi no longer cared, and went back to her residence.


    Flynn arranged for them to live in a pce in the pce, and the people around them had been dismissed and were very quiet.


    Entering the room, she saw Luo Yinhuang ying with a magic array, she asked with a smile, "refined?"


    "about there!"


    Luo Yinhuang saw that she seemed to have untied a shackle, and the whole person seemed to be much more rxed. He smiled and pulled it over and hugged it on hisp, "Have you dealt with it?"


    He knew that she had gone to handle housework before.


    Ning Xi leaned on his shoulder, "It''s dealt with, it''s really easy to unload the burdens that I carried before. I have realized the bottleneck of the Mahayana period. I believe that it won''t take long to advance after I go back."


    Luo Yinhuang kissed her cheek, "That''s good!"


    On the same day, Luo Yinhuang gave the array to Flynn, and the high-level officials here used this thing to clear out a lot of traitors who had colluded with the Zerg, and also confiscated a lot of Zerg domain tokens.


    Three dayster, Luo Jia was ready, and took an elite team of 3,000 people, and together with Ning Xi and others, took the interster airship to leave for the cultivation interface.


    This time, the interster spacecraft was no longer blocked from entering the realm, and it stopped directly in the imperial capital of the Principality of Qianbang.


    The emperor and others received news from Ka Tianyi and others in advance, and they warmly received Luojia and others, and arranged amodation.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t attend the banquet, and ran back to the hotel to see their son as soon as possible.


    Mengxius also slipped away, wanting to see what Ning Xi''s son was like.


    Luojia is very impatient and likes to socialize. He also wants to see the little guy earlier, but he can''t leave like them, so he can only go to the banquet to deal with it.


    Back at the hotel, Ningxi opened the door and saw Jiuying and Xiaogui ying with the little guy with toys.


    Before she could speak, Luo Yan, who was much taller, rushed over, jumped onto her, and kissed her face hard.


    "Mom, I really miss you, I miss you so much!" Even though he hasn''t seen him for nearly two years, the little guy''s intimacy and dependence on Ning Xi has not diminished, but even worse.


    Ning Xi hugged him firmly, and kissed his little face, "I miss my baby so much!"


    "My little baby has grown up and is getting more and more handsome!" She pinched his beautiful little face that was no longer so chubby but exquisite.


    "That''s right, I am the number one handsome in the imperial capital, and Uncle Fat has given me this title." The little guy raised his chin proudly.


    Ning Xi was very speechless, Fatty was the first handsome man in the imperial capital, but he was self-proimed, so he was too embarrassed to give it to his son...

 Chapter 3628: Dont even think about it!

    Chapter 3628: Don''t even think about it!


    The little guy stuck to Ningxi and immediately threw himself into Luo Yinhuang''s arms.


    "Dad, I miss you so much too!"


    Luo Yinhuang walked in with the little guy in his arms, "Dad misses you too!"


    Seeing the sticky and warm appearance of the family of three, Mengsius showed a bit of envy and blessing.


    Maybe only Luo Yinhuang can give Ning Xi such happiness.


    "Little baby,e and hug him!" Mengxius stared at Luo Yan with fiery eyes.


    This little guy is really good-looking. Hepletelybines the advantages of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang. He looks so cute, and people can''t help but like him at first sight.


    Luo Yan tilted his head and looked curiously at the uncle whom he met for the first time.


    "You bastard, you actually asked my son to call you godfather, don''t even think about it!" They can''t grab the little baby every day, how can it be distributed to others.


    Mengxius was arrogant before seeing Jiuying, but he was not afraid of him at all, "I am Ningxi''s good brother and partner, her son is my son, can you control it?"


    "What can''t I do, she can''t be in charge of the little baby''s affairs alone." After saying that, Jiuying gave Ning Xi a stern look.


    Ning Xi said innocently, "It''s fine for the two of you to decide, don''t get involved with me."


    One person and one demon looked at each other unpleasantly, and then pulled out to fight!


    Luo Yan rolled his eyes and pulled Laningxi''s sleeve, "Mom, I''m afraid that Nine Daddy and the others will have a problem, I''ll try to persuade him."


    Ning Xi pinched his nose andughed, "You want to watch the fun, it''s more or less the same."


    Luo Yan smiled with a ck belly, stretched his head and looked outside, "No, I''m worried about Daddy Nine!"


    He liked watching Daddy Nine beat people the most, but unfortunately his mother wouldn''t let him go.


    Ning Xi patted his little butt, "Okay, I don''t know you yet!"


    After more than half an hour, Jiuying and Mengxius came back, but they hooked up on their shoulders as if they had simr smells, which made the little turtle very contemptuous.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect these two guys to be able to form a friendship.


    But remembering that he had beaten up Mengseus several times before, and he became a brother with him, so I understood.


    This guy is a self-abuse physique, and he appreciates and likes to make friends with people who can beat him down.


    In the evening, the royal family sent several invitations in session, wanting to invite the Ningxi family to a banquet.


    Ningxi and his wife took the little guy to the pce with Jiuying and Xiaogui, and Mengxius naturally followed him shamelessly.


    There were hundreds of tables at the banquet, and the middle table could seat about thirty people. Ka Tianyi and the others had already invited Luojia to sit down, and there were a few vacancies next to him, obviously prepared for the Ningxi family.


    Ning Xi hugged the little guy and said hello to the senior officials of the principality who were seated in the same seat. The little guy had a sweet mouth and was very beautiful, which was very endearing.


    The high-level executives gave the little guy gifts one by one, and he would pretend to refuse a few times before epting it. He looked like a little adult and was very pleasing.


    Loga likes the little guy very much, so he won''t let go when he takes it.


    He also gave him a specially prepared space ring, which contained a bunch of toys and rare high-grade materials from the most high-end intelligence of the interster empire, which made the little guy very happy.


    He immediately fell in love with this ruthless and handsome uncle, and also made Jiu Ye and Mengxiu a little pantothenic acid.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the chefs brought out their own unique dishes to entertain the distinguished guests, including many high-end exotic animal meat.

 Chapter 3629: I did not lie!

    Chapter 3629: I did not lie!


    Now the Eight Powers are united, prohibiting the four principalities from hunting and killing alien beasts.


    But they can buy it from several major alien beast principalities, and they will ughter the alien beasts who have taken refuge in the insect territory and sell them to the four countries as meat and vegetables.


    Or the ability of the four principalities to ughter the beasts that betrayed the eight kingdoms is also legal.


    After the dishes were served, the principality''s diplomat introduced Luojia, and he tasted it politely.


    Holding Luo Yan all the time, he used the chopsticks to help the little guy pick up a lot of vegetables and meat.


    Luo Yan was very independent. He had already dressed and eaten by himself. He took a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He didn''t vomit, but politely swallowed it.


    Then I stopped touching the chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Loga smiled and asked, "What kind of dishes do you like? I''ll make them for you, or let them cook them for you."


    "I like to eat meat made by Daddy Long. I don''t like to eat these meats because they have very little energy!" Luo Yan whispered: "Uncle Luo, you go to my house tomorrow, and I will invite you to eat delicious meat."


    The etiquette of the little guy is still in ce. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t make trouble or bring it up. If he is asked, he will answer in a low voice.


    But although he was quiet, all the monks in the room were Mahayana monks, and everyone heard it.


    A high-level official of the principality asked with a smile, "What kind of meat did Daddy Long cook for you? This dish is the meat of an alien beast in the fusion stage, and the energy is already very abundant. You don''t understand it yet, but you can''t talk nonsense. ."


    Although Luo Yan is small, his mind is a demon, and he can feel the unfriendliness of the other party.


    He asked curiously, "Is this meat very advanced?"


    "Of course, children haven''t eaten before, right? Then take the opportunity to eat more today." He implied that Ningxi''s son was ignorant and had never eaten anything good.


    Then he seemed to think of something, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are still young and your cultivation is not enough. You can''t bear to eat this kind of meat, so it''s no wonder that it doesn''t taste good."


    The implication is that Luo Yan doesn''t like to eat, that''s because he doesn''t know the goods at all.


    "Let the kitchen make some dishes that children can eat." He also beckoned to the waiter.


    Luo Jia frowned, and just as he was about to say a few words, Luo Yan spoke first.


    "Is this meat so good? But these are all things I''ve been tired of eating for a long time!" Luo Yan blinked.


    The high-level executive sneered: "It''s really hard to say that today''s children, you haven''t eaten or can''t eat it, it''s nothing, but it''s too much to say that you are tired of eating this kind of meat."


    "I like to lie and talk big, but I''m not a good boy." He said sternly.


    The Ningxi couple did not speak, but looked at their son with interest.


    Luo Yan pursed his lips and looked pitifully bullied, "But I really didn''t lie!"


    Seeing the delicate, lovable and polite child being so aggrieved, everyone present felt that this high-level executive was too much.


    What can a three-year-old know?


    Luo Yan is so polite and has good table manners. He is already among the best among children of his age.


    "You haven''t eaten this kind of meat, how can you say that you are tired of eating it and throw it away? This is a lie." The high-level executive became serious.


    A child over three years old, he is sure that he has never eaten the meat of a foreign beast in the fusion stage, otherwise how could he bear it.


    He is a member of the Fifth Prince, and he has been severely suppressed recently, so he is very ufortable with the Ningxi couple from the Kayas faction, so he will use their son to vent his anger today.


    Luo Yan was even more aggrieved, his eyes turned red, "I didn''t lie!"


    Then he took out a small bag from the space ring, and took out a piece of jerky from it, "I eat all this kind of meat, and the kind you mentioned is long gone."


    Luo Yan''s lovely face was full of grievances and innocence, but he thought in his heart, hum, dare to bully children, stinky old man is good or bad, he will not let him seed.

 Chapter 3630: real or fake?

    Chapter 3630: real or fake?


    Luo Yan put the spicy pork strips in his mouth and took a bite, chewing it with great enjoyment.


    "The meat made by Daddy Long is still delicious!" He quickly finished eating a piece of meat.


    He also took out one and put it near Loga''s mouth, "Uncle, please eat meat!"


    Luo Jia''s eyes were full of love, took a bite of the meat strip, and was a little surprised, "It tastes so good, and the energy is higher than the meat on the table!"


    The senior''s face stiffened slightly, he didn''t believe it at all, and taunted: "The only meat with higher energy than the meat of the alien beast in the fusion period is the meat of the alien beast in the Mahayana period. If I remember correctly, it is impossible for children to eat it. Bar."


    Luo Yan, who was originally satisfied with eating meat, pursed his lips, pitifully aggrieved, as if he was about to cry at any time, and kept holding back, "I didn''t lie!"


    The female cultivators present looked unhappy, is this old guy sick? It''s actually true to that cute little kid.


    A female Mahayana monk looked at the beautiful child with red eyes and couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "I believe our little baby won''t lie." She reached out and touched the little guy''s pink face, "This old man is a bad guy, let''s ignore him."


    Luo Yan burst intoughter, and looked at the female cultivator with bright eyes, "Sister, you are so kind!"


    Then he took out a meat strip from his pocket and handed it over, "I''ll treat you to meat!"


    The female cultivator''s heart was instantly captured by Luo Yanmeng, "Okay! Thank you little baby!"


    Luo Yan called her sister, Tong Yan Wuji exined that she looked very young, which made her feel happy.


    He smiled and took a bite of the meat, then widened his eyes, "This, this!"


    "What''s wrong?" the monk next to her asked.


    "This is the meat of a different beast in the Mahayana period!" The female cultivator swallowed the meat she bit and said in shock.


    "What? True or false?" Others didn''t quite believe it.


    The alien beasts in the Mahayana period are not so easy to kill, and fewer are able to leave flesh and blood without self-destruction.


    Besides, Luo Yan is just over three years old, how could he possibly eat the meat of a different beast in the Mahayana period? This cultivator in the Nascent Soul period will explode if he eats it!


    Luo Yan stoppedughing immediately, and his eyes were instantly red, "I never lie."


    The female cultivator red at the speaker, "Are you questioning my words? Could it be that I will join a child to deceive you?"


    "If anyone bullies the little baby again, the olddy will be wee!"


    "I believe in Yin Yin and the little baby."


    Marshal Jiang showed a rare gentle and loving smile and said to Luo Yan, "Our little baby will definitely not lie."


    The other three marshals also said one after another: "We know Xiaoyan, the most well-behaved and sensible!"


    The other female monks also agreed: "Yeah! The little baby looks so good, so sensible and obedient, how could it be possible to lie."


    "That''s right, if you care about a child, you are too unworthy of a dead old man." A hot-tempered female cultivator from the sea n ruthlessly looked at the high-level executive and scolded him.


    The man''s face was a little overwhelmed, "If you say no, then there is no?"


    Ka Tianyi frowned and said coldly, "You almost got it!"


    What kind of skill is it to bully children, and besides, there are still distinguished guests, which is really outrageous.


    The children of Ningxi''s family looked so well-behaved, even if they couldn''t distinguish the energy of meat, it was normal, and it really didn''t look like a lie.


    He also lovingly reached out and touched Luo Yan''s head, "Little baby, we believe in you!"


    The little guy was the most well-behaved, sensible and lovely among such big children he had ever seen.


    The high-level people present are actually a little unbelievable, this is the meat of the alien beast in the Mahayana period.


    Luo Yan took out the meat strips in his pocket and distributed them to the people present, "Thank you, uncle! I''ll invite my uncles and aunts to eat meat!"

 Chapter 3631: Is my son easy to bully?

    Chapter 3631: Is my son easy to bully?


    Luo Yan has never been a child who protects food, and there are several bags of meat strips made by Little Turtle for him, so he distributed it very generously to the rest of the audience.


    But he deliberately left out the Mahayana monk who kept talking about him before.


    "This grandfather is bad, I don''t want to share the flesh with him!" After posting, he said confidently with a small face.


    Everyone present was amused by his cute and sincere appearance, especially the female nuns, whose eyes were so bright that they were too cute.


    "Yes, let''s not give it to the bad old man!" The female nun from the sea n said with a smile, "Thank you for the fleshy little baby!"


    Then she put it in her mouth and took a bite. If someone else handed it over, she wouldn''t necessarily eat it. Now she''s giving the little guy she likes face.


    Then there was the same surprise, and hemented: "It''s really the exotic animal meat of the Mahayana period. The energy in the meat has been well preserved, and the taste is still great!"


    When the others heard her words, they also bit the meat strips in their hands. The spicy and refreshing aroma filled the taste buds. After swallowing, a powerful energy swam along the body''s meridians and quickly replenished.


    "This meat stick is not only from the Mahayana period alien beast, but also has its energy sealed in the meat stick very well. The people who cook it are very good!" Without enough spiritual power and means, it is absolutely impossible to seal it.


    "Yeah! The taste is still very good."


    An alien Dacheng smiled and said to Luo Yan, "Thank you, baby, this is the best meat stick I''ve ever eaten!"


    "You''re wee, uncle!" Luo Yan smiled politely and waved his hand.


    Then he proudly puffed out his small breasts, "My Daddy Long is very good at making meat sticks and meat!"


    "Ah! It''s so cute! It''s like taking it home!" The female cultivator of the sea n couldn''t help but say.


    The other female cultivators were also conquered by Luo Yan, and they all showed how they liked him very much.


    Although the male cultivators were not so direct, they still had a good impression of Luo Yan, this kid is really likable!


    Then it started with the female cultivator, and they all med the high-level person.


    Everyone present confirmed that this is the meat of the beast from the Mahayana period. The cultivator''s face sank, and this stinky boy must have deliberately prevented him froming down the stage.


    Unconsciously looking at Luo Yan''s eyes with a bit of coldness.


    Seeing this, Jiuying''s eyes froze, and she just stood up and wanted to kill someone, and daring to bully his family''s heart ispletely courting death.


    If he hadn''t deliberately let the little baby free to fight back, he would have killed this guy long ago.


    But Luo Yinhuang was one step ahead of him.


    "Is my son easy to bully?" He walked in front of the Mahayana, exuding a cold and severe aura.


    The high-level Mahayana was just about to speak, but Luo Yinhuang tore open the space and pulled him in.


    Luo Yan''s face was full of worry, "Will Dad be bullied by that bad grandpa!"


    The female monk of the sea n said, "No, if he dares to bully your father, my sister will beat him up for you."


    "Your father is very powerful, he won''t be bullied, don''t worry." Marshal Jiang alsoforted.


    Luo Yan patted his little chest, as if he was relieved, and said like a little adult, "Then I can rest assured!"


    Such a reaction also relieved those who originally thought that Luo Yinhuang had taught people a little too much in such an asion.


    If they had such a lovely and sensible son, they would definitely not tolerate being bullied.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were full of smiles. At such a young age, her precious son was not only a ck belly and cunning, but also a movie king!


    In just a few moments, Luo Yinhuang came out of the torn space and threw the high-level man who had been knocked out on the ground.


    He sat down as if nothing had happened, "Continue to eat, don''t spoil everyone''s interest because of some mean-spirited people!"


    Looking at the half-dead Mahayana monks on the ground, everyone''s heart tightened, and their backs were a little cold.


    Ning Xi and these two are very arrogant and domineering!


    This old guy is in thete stage of Mahayana, and he was so easily beaten unconscious by Luo Yinhuang, who was only in the middle stage. It''s too weak, too humiliating!


    However, at the same time, I have also recognized the fact that Luo Yinhuang''s ability to challenge challenges is still the same.

 Chapter 3632: not comparable

    Chapter 3632: notparable


    Luo Yinhuang sat down, and Luo Yan Rumu looked at him admiringly again.


    "Dad, you are amazing!"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled: "you are my son, whoever bullies you, I will naturally not let anyone go!"


    "I like Dad the most!" Luo Yan pped his hands and said with a smile.


    Master Jiu said, "It''s still too light to start, it will save trouble if you kill it directly!"


    "..." The high-level executives present twitched their mouths, Ning Xi''s cousin is still so violent, can he just kill him without any hesitation? They sound terrified!


    Besides, although they also thought that the man was arrogant and arrogant, he was still guilty of death.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said, "In front of children, always be gentle."


    Jiuying pouted, "There''s nothing wrong with letting him see more blood!"


    In the past, when the little thing went out with him on a mission, he saw a lot of blood. Not only was he not afraid, but he was excited.


    He pretended to be a little sheep in front of his own parents, this stinky boy was a little wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Mengxius echoed: "I agree with this point. The more knowledge and bloodshed, the better to walk sideways in the future!"


    Ning Bawang''s son, he can''t be a weak chicken anymore, and he also has to be domineering.


    Loga was a little speechless, this guy is a mess.


    "If you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." He nced at Mengtheus lightly.


    Montheus pouted, "I''m right!"


    Afraid that the two would quarrel, Ka Tianyi and other high-level executives immediately came forward to smooth things out and pulled the topic away.


    While eating jerky, Luo Yan watched the adults interact with each other.


    Seeing that Luo Yan had eaten more than a dozen pieces of meat in a row, the female cultivator from the Hai n couldn''t help but said, "Little baby, isn''t your body ufortable after eating so much?"


    Others only reacted when they heard this, the meat sticks Luo Yan was holding and eating was a strange beast in the Mahayana period.


    It doesn''t matter if they eat more, but he, a three-year-old child, has been eating non-stop, and there is no sign of rioting in his breath, which is too incredible!


    Luo Yan looked up dumbly and said, "No! I feel veryfortable after eating it with a warm body!"


    "Then how much jerky can you eat at one time?" the sea n female cultivator asked curiously.


    Luo Yan replied: "If you let it go, there is no problem with one bag!"


    "You are too powerful!" The sea n female cultivator widened her eyes and felt extremely terrified.


    There is a lot of meat in this bag. Even the cultivators in the fusion stage would not dare to eat so much.


    The others also looked incredulous, and they all stared at Luo Yan with an exploratory look.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "His Daddy Long added some ingredients when he was cooking the meat sticks, which neutralized the irritable energy in the meat of the exotic beasts. If you eat more, you won''t explode your body."


    Otherwise, they would not dare to feed their sons.


    Then everyone was relieved, "So it is!"


    "However, the little guy''s physique is really good. If it is reced by other children of this age, it will be ufortable to eat a bite." Someone sighed.


    No matter what, this is the meat of a different animal in the Mahayana period. They tasted it just now. The energy in it is very sufficient. If Ning Xi''s son is of average physical fitness, he would definitely not eat it like this.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled as a matter of course, "My son is a genius, there is noparison."


    "..." A group of people wanted to hold their foreheads, this family is so special.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s arrogant appearance, Luo Jia and Mengxius couldn''t help but feel very cordial. This is the first and only her.


    "Does the little baby have cultivation intentions?" The female cultivator from the sea tribe liked and paid attention to Luo Yan very much.

 Chapter 3633: Totally haunted!

    Chapter 3633: Totally haunted!


    In order to prevent Luo Yan from attracting too much attention when he usually goes out, Little Turtle gave him a Qi refining talisman.


    When the female cultivator of the sea tribe asked this question, the little turtle immediately looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said to his son, "Xiaoyan, take the talisman off your body temporarily and let this aunt see your cultivation."


    They now have the ability topletely protect their son, so it doesn''t matter to expose his talent.


    Luo Yan was very obedient and obedient in front of Ning Xi, "Okay, Mom!"


    He removed the Qi-Refining Talisman from his body, and his cultivation in the middle stage of Nascent Soul was instantly exposed.


    "What? It turned out to be the Yuan Ying period!"


    "My God! This is a peerless genius!"


    "Good cow, this is just over three years old, and he has already cultivated in the Nascent Soul period!"


    "A child prodigy among child prodigies!"


    "As expected of the son of Principal Ning and Master Luo Dan, there is no one else with this talent!"


    "In my lifetime, this is the first time I have met a child with such an insane talent for cultivation!"


    Everyone waspletely stunned, and then there were all kinds of amazement.


    "Principal Ning, Master Luo Dan, congrattions!" Then they congratted them.


    Ning Xi chuckled calmly: "Thank you for thepliment, my son is so good!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi really didn''t know what modesty was!


    Luo Yan raised his chin and chest, and also revealed that I am a genius, I am the most powerful, making everyoneugh or cry, this is definitely his own!


    After the banquet, Loga and Mengxius followed Ning Xi and the others back to the hotel.


    Before the war with the insect domain is over, they will stay in the cultivation world.


    After a day''s rest, Ning Xi returned to the Imperial Capital Branch of Beizhou Military Academy to continue the ss.


    Her students were thrilled.


    Before the Eight Kingdoms faced a huge crisis, the news that Ning Xi was resolved as soon as he appeared could not be concealed. He flew over the entire interface like wings, and thus pushed Ning Xi''s fame to the top.


    She has received more and more power of belief, and her cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and she may break through to the Mahayana cultivation at any time.


    The news of the cooperation between the Eight-Nation United Army and the alien was also spread at the first time, which excited the people on the Eight-Nation side, while the Insect Territory fell into a downturn.


    In the pce of the former Rakshasa Principality''s imperial capital, a man with a mask sat at the top, and his whole person exuded a burst of anger.


    "Ningxi, it''s Ningxi again, this **** woman always sabotages my ns!" He pped the armrest of the seat, obviously furious.


    When he was in the Alien Territory, most of his Zerg army was wiped out by Ning Xi and Gong Dai, which made him design to use the ck hole to send them to death.


    After Ning Xi died, Loga and Flynn found out that they had something to do with the Zerg, and then they suppressed the Zerg like crazy. The First Army was unprecedentedly fierce, and they were defeated.


    He even fell into the trap set by Flynn and Loga and was seriously injured. If it weren''t for the ck hole that suddenly appeared, he might have fallen.


    Finally, I identally discovered a wormhole that crossed this interface and established a wornd. When he wanted to expand to other countries around him, Ningxi suddenly appeared.


    Originally, he used the formation to destroy the secret realm, thinking that even if Ning Xi didn''t die, he would definitely not be able to escape from the colorful space.


    Who would have thought that just when his provocation n was about to seed, Ning Xi miraculously appeared again, causing Mengxius to stop fighting and contact Luojia.


    This woman went back to the interster space, and brought back Loga and an elite mecha army, and changed from a hostile status to a cooperation,pletely disrupting all the games he had set up before.


    This woman Ning Xi is his nemesis, she ispletely haunted!

 Chapter 3634: you are a man of understanding

    Chapter 3634: you are a man of understanding


    The group of people standing below felt the wrath of the insect emperor, and they stood there without daring to show their presence.


    Otherwise, with the tyrannical nature of the Insect Emperor, a person who is not happy will kill him.


    After venting, the Insect Emperor calmed down.


    "The Alien Territory has already cooperated with the Eight Kingdoms. Unless Ning Xi dies, it will be impossible to change." He knew very well that Loga and Flynn were dependent on and amodating to Ning Xi.


    As long as she was there, the two of them would not have conflicts with the cultivation world and cancel their cooperation.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we send someone to assassinate Ning Xi?" A high-ranking member of the Insect Territory stood up and suggested.


    "Bump!" Then his body flew out and hit the wall with a loud bang.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The Insect Emperor said coldly, "If Ning Xi is so easy to kill, do you still need your advice?"


    "I was wrong!" The high-level executive said hurriedly, crouching on the ground.


    The Insect Emperor did not kill him. The upper-level power of the Insect Territory is not so much, otherwise he will definitely kill these self-righteous people.


    "Let''s implement the second set of ns, and put Ningxi''s affairs aside for the time being." The Insect Emperor rubbed his swollen temples, why was it so difficult to kill Ningxipletely?


    Sending people to assassinate is a solution, but the selection of people has to be carefully considered.


    The people below immediately said respectfully: "Yes!"


    "Come on down." The Insect Emperor waved his hand impatiently, none of these idiots were worth it.


    Suddenly remembering a news that came not long ago, he said, "Qiao Sheng stay!"


    Qiao Sheng, who was just about to step out of the hall door, turned back, "Your Majesty, do you have any orders?"


    For the Insect King, he is not as fearful as other people, they are also one.


    Back then, the Insect King was reborn on this interface with the help of him, and he also had the energy of the other party in his body.


    "I heard that your wife and children have a good rtionship with Ning Xi?" Insect Emperor raised his hand and looked at his nails and asked casually.


    Qiao Sheng was stunned for a while, obviously a little surprised by his words, but he quickly reacted.


    "I received the news that their rtionship with Ning Xi is really good."


    "But they are getting more and more estranged from me," he added.


    He also has feelings for Xi Juntong, and now he doesn''t want to use her to take risks.


    And presumably she already knew his alien identity, would she find it disgusting?


    The Insect Emperor doesn''t care what he thinks, "If you go to contact them, it''s best to control them, and then find an opportunity to attack Ning Xi."


    Then there was an extra bottle of clear liquid that looked like white water, and threw it to Qiao Sheng, "Let them find a way to take this thing to Ning Xi."


    As long as the woman sessfully takes the medicine, even the Daluo Immortal will not be able to save her. He will see how she keeps sabotaging his n.


    Qiao Sheng took the bottle and tangled for a while, but still pursed his lips and said, "Yes!"


    The Insect Emperor''s lips curled up, stepped down from the throne and reached out and patted Qiao Sheng''s shoulder, "That''s right, as long as we can upy and annex the Eight Kingdoms and enve those people, we can live with the sky, what will happen then? The woman could not be found."


    "If you still like Xi Juntong, bring it back to Insect Domain."


    "I understand!" Qiao Sheng took a deep breath and nodded.


    The Insect Emperor nodded with satisfaction, "I always knew that you are a sensible person."


    He seemed to think of something, "By the way, how is your twin brother doing recently?"


    Qiao Sheng didn''t know what he was going to do again, "After he took office as the city owner, he was rtivelyzy, and he didn''t make too many achievements."

 Chapter 3635: Not reliable at all! (replaced)

    Chapter 3635: Not reliable at all! (reced)


    (Sorry, I pasted the new book onto the old one, and there is no way to change it, first use the content of the previous one, and rece it after writing)


    The group of people standing below felt the wrath of the insect emperor, and they stood there without daring to show their presence.


    Otherwise, with the tyrannical nature of the Insect Emperor, a person who is not happy will kill him.


    After venting, the Insect Emperor calmed down.


    "The Alien Territory has already cooperated with the Eight Kingdoms. Unless Ning Xi dies, it will be impossible to change." He knew very well that Loga and Flynn were dependent on and amodating to Ning Xi.


    As long as she was there, the two of them would not have conflicts with the cultivation world and cancel their cooperation.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we send someone to assassinate Ning Xi?" A high-ranking member of the Insect Territory stood up and suggested.


    "Bump!" Then his body flew out and hit the wall with a loud bang.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The Insect Emperor said coldly, "If Ning Xi is so easy to kill, do you still need your advice?"


    "I was wrong!" The high-level executive said hurriedly, crouching on the ground.


    The Insect Emperor did not kill him. The upper-level power of the Insect Territory is not so much, otherwise he will definitely kill these self-righteous people.


    "Let''s implement the second set of ns, and put Ningxi''s affairs aside for the time being." The Insect Emperor rubbed his swollen temples, why was it so difficult to kill Ningxipletely?


    Sending people to assassinate is a solution, but the selection of people has to be carefully considered.


    The people below immediately said respectfully: "Yes!"


    "Come on down." The Insect Emperor waved his hand impatiently, none of these idiots were worth it.


    Suddenly remembering a news that came not long ago, he said, "Qiao Sheng stay!"


    Qiao Sheng, who was just about to step out of the hall door, turned back, "Your Majesty, do you have any orders?"


    For the Insect King, he is not as fearful as other people, they are also one.


    Back then, the Insect King was reborn on this interface with the help of him, and he also had the energy of the other party in his body.


    "I heard that your wife and children have a good rtionship with Ning Xi?" Insect Emperor raised his hand and looked at his nails and asked casually.


    Qiao Sheng was stunned for a while, obviously a little surprised by his words, but he quickly reacted.


    "I received the news that their rtionship with Ning Xi is really good."


    "But they are getting more and more estranged from me," he added.


    He also has feelings for Xi Juntong, and now he doesn''t want to use her to take risks.


    And presumably she already knew his alien identity, would she find it disgusting?


    The Insect Emperor doesn''t care what he thinks, "If you go to contact them, it''s best to control them, and then find an opportunity to attack Ning Xi."


    Then there was an extra bottle of clear liquid that looked like white water, and threw it to Qiao Sheng, "Let them find a way to take this thing to Ning Xi."


    As long as the woman sessfully takes the medicine, even the Daluo Immortal will not be able to save her. He will see how she keeps sabotaging his n.


    Qiao Sheng took the bottle and tangled for a while, but still pursed his lips and said, "Yes!"


    The Insect Emperor''s lips curled up, stepped down from the throne and reached out and patted Qiao Sheng''s shoulder, "That''s right, as long as we can upy and annex the Eight Kingdoms and enve those people, we can live with the sky, what will happen then? The woman could not be found."


    "If you still like Xi Juntong, bring it back to Insect Domain."


    "I understand!" Qiao Sheng took a deep breath and nodded.


    The Insect Emperor nodded with satisfaction, "I always knew that you are a sensible person."

 Chapter 3636: You want beautiful!

    Chapter 3636: You want beautiful!


    After school, Ningxi and his wife took Luo Yan home.


    Ning Xi asked him to sit across from him alone, "Are you the boss of kindergarten and kissing girls?"


    As soon as Luo Yan heard it, he knew that he had been sued by the teacher, and it was not that he had never been used before, but Daddy Jiu and Daddy Long never paid attention.


    Seeing his mother look like he was angry.


    He poked his finger and said, "Dad Nine said that I am his sessor. In the future, the mercenary group will be handed over to me, so I will be the boss in school and practice how to manage it."


    "We Xiaoyan are really smart. We know how to manage a mercenary group at such a young age."


    Jiu Ying looked relieved and spoiled without any bottom line: "If you like it, just take over my mercenary group. It was originally built for you. If anyone dares to disobey you, I will shoot whoever!"


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard Jiu Ying''s words, and her son''s feelings were ruined by this guy since childhood.


    "He''s just over three years old now. When he is the boss of some mercenary group, don''t even think about it." She red at Jiuying, "You don''t teach him so many violent things."


    Jiuying pouted, "It''s like you are very gentle!"


    Ning Xi endured it, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, looked at Luo Yan and asked, "Okay, this pot is your ninth father''s, but he kissed most of the girls in the ss, and said that he would marry them as wives in the future. Who taught you this?"


    Luo Yan rolled his eyes, nced at the little turtle and said, "I saw in the holographic movie that those emperors are all three thousand harem beauties. Daddy Long said that I am the emperor of our family, so I will fill the harem first."


    "..." Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, what was the reason?


    "Return three thousand beauties in the harem, you want to be beautiful!" Ning Xi said solemnly, "Don''t be a scumbag for me. In the future, you are only allowed to marry one daughter-inw, not a bunch of them."


    The rtionship between the two can''t tolerate the intervention of the third or fourth person. She doesn''t want her son to be a scumbag who sees someone who likes one.


    The little turtle whispered, "Isn''t it just building a harem, my little baby will definitely be a handsome guy in the future, with talent, strength, background and money, you don''t have to go out and deliberately find a bunch of little girls whoe to the door begging for marriage, marry more Its okay toe to the door, we can afford it anyway.


    Jiuying rarely agrees with the little turtle, "It''s not that I kissed the boys in their ss all the time, just kiss the little girls, what''s the fuss about."


    "If we really marry ande home in the future, we can also afford it."


    Mengxiu also agreed: "That''s right! Ning Xi likes to be surprised. Didn''t you also like beautiful women back then? Only state officials are allowed to set fires and people are not allowed to lightmps!"


    Ning Xi really wanted to p these three people to death, "Can this be the same? I like beautiful women, but I will never go over and kiss them once, and then say that I want to marry them and go home."


    "Besides, after my family Xiao Huanghuang and I were together, I didn''t even look at beauties, so special!"


    "And what does it mean to marry ande home, our family can afford it? I mean can''t afford it? I mean let him not worry about it]."


    "Like his father, he treats his wife wholeheartedly, never looks at other women, and never bothers with other women. That''s right!"


    Ning Xi suddenly felt a little worried about her future daughter-inw. With so many unreliable godfathers instigating her, her son wouldn''t really turn into a rambunctious scoundrel, would he?


    If he wants to be happy, it doesn''t matter if he is a **** who likes to eat, drink, and have fun, but marrying a harem is definitely not eptable.

 Chapter 3637: objection not accepted

    Chapter 3637: objection not epted


    On this point, Luo Yinhuang''s attitude is also the same.


    "Yes, in the future we will only admit one daughter-inw, and don''t even think about building a harem!"


    His eldest brother married too many women, which made the family harem uneasy. After the harem was dispersed, he only married Ningxi''s cousin, and his life was much better.


    One life and one pair is the right way.


    But Jiuying said indifferently, "Are you thinking too much? What can you have with more daughters-inw? As long as those little girls like him, he also likes it. How can this be a scumbag."


    "Marry more wives, and give us more grandchildren in the future."


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, this guy was so open, "It''s no wonder you''ve been single all your life, you deserve to find no wife!"


    Luo Yan looked at Jiu Ying and the others with a sympathetic look, "It turns out that Jiu Daddy and the others couldn''t find a daughter-inw because they were too careless!"


    "Then I still don''t bother, nor do I build a harem!" He immediately catered to his parents.


    Ning Xi showed a smile and squeezed his face, "That''s right! You godfathers are all single dogs who have never been in love. They don''t know what love is at all, they will only teach you badly, but Qian Qian Don''t learn from them."


    "Just learn from your own parents, and you will definitely find a good daughter-inw in the future!"


    "Cut! If I''m single, I''m not interested in women, otherwise I would hook up a lot of fingers." Jiuying pouted, there were many female demons who took the initiative to pursue him back then.


    Montheus also said: "I am the fifth most popr diamond king in the universe. It is not easy to marry a bunch of women? I just disdain, where can I find a wife?"


    "I am also very popr in the demon n." Little Turtle also added.


    Ning Xi''s head hurt, she stood up and said with arms crossed, "You three shut up, whoever finds you will be unlucky, don''t teach my son bad!"


    Sure enough, in a gentle mother, there will be a side of a female tyrannosaurus for the sake of the child.


    When the three saw that she was about to go berserk, they all stopped.


    Luo Jia said speechlessly: "You can''t give your children to them in the future, it''s too easy to learn badly!"


    "Fart!" Jiuying and the three red at Luojia in unison.


    Luo Jia ignored it, "I''ve been fine recently, so let me take the little guy with me. I often take him to the military, and he will like the tough side of men and won''t want to build any harem anymore. ."


    He had long wanted to abduct Luo Yan and take him personally, but it was a pity that he had been upied by three guys before, and now was just an opportunity.


    "No!" Jiuying and the three of them red at the same time.


    Ning Xi thinks it''s not bad. The three of Jiuying are simply too spoiled for the little guy. He spoils and indulges him whatever he wants. From childhood, the three views should be erected, but don''t wait until they grow up and only know Pick up girls.


    "Okay, Xiaoyan will give it to you recently!"


    Jiuying red at the transfer target, "Why!"


    "You''re not reliable!" Ning Xi felt that he should let these three people feel a little shrewd and restrained, "You guys should reflect first, when you''re good, and when will you bring Xiaoyan."


    Seeing that they had to refute, Ning Xi said, "I don''t ept objections, so I''ll just do it!"


    At the same time, he also called the kindergarten teacher for a week, under the pretense of teaching the child well, and then asked Loga to take him to the military camp for exercise.


    Ning Xi was also thrown into the military camp by her grandfather when she was a child, so she became theter she was.


    Therefore, she felt that her son should also go in and exercise his will, so as not to be confused by the world of flowers and flowers in the future, and be led more and more crooked by the unreliable Jiuying.

 Chapter 3638: Whats going on here?

    Chapter 3638: What''s going on here?


    Luo Yan is brought into the army by Luo Jia every day. He will spoil the little guy very much, but he will not be overly indulgent like Jiu Ying and the others.


    The little guy fell in love with the life in the military camp as soon as he went, and was especially interested in the cool mechas.


    After a fewps in the mecha that day, Luojia flew the little guy with him, and he really forgot about the idea of building a harem.


    After returning home at night, he kept telling Ningxi and his wife how they liked the mecha.


    Ning Xi promised him that as long as he meets the requirements in the future, he will help him refine a mecha if he no longer kisses girls. The little guy agreed without hesitation.


    As for being the boss or something, Ningxi and his wife didn''t care much.


    Their son is ck-bellied and cunning, has a high IQ and is active, and he is afraid that he will have a noisy temper in the future.


    No way, who made their son so good!


    Ning Xi was also an overlord when she was a child, and she brought along a group of younger brothers since she was a child, so her son could be considered to have inherited her.


    If the teacher knew what the couple was thinking, he would probably vomit blood!


    After another half month, Ning Xi was called to the military headquarters for a meeting.


    Many high-level officials came to this meeting. In addition to the military department and the education minister, the emperor, the four marshals, and the chairmen of the parliaments were all present.


    Ning Xi''s position should be considered the lowest, but he is highly regarded.


    Looking at the dignified faces of a group of high-level officials, Ning Xi whispered to Kayasi who was sitting next to him, "What''s wrong?"


    "Just received the information, the insect domain has expanded a lot, and many beasts and nts have been changed into alien species. The army of the Zerg attacked the border of Nanzhou and the border of the monsters in our principality, and captured dozens of them. Ten thousand people and monsters."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "How strong are the beasts and nts that have been turned into alien species?"


    "The strength isparable to that of the monks at the stage of Jiedan and Nascent Soul. They are not good at fighting skills, but they are not afraid of death. If they can''t beat them, they will blow themselves up. After two battles, our side has suffered some serious losses." Kayas sighed.


    The mainbat power in the armies of the Eight Kingdoms is the monks from the foundation period to the Nascent Soul period.


    Besides, they dispatched the fusion and Mahayana here, and the insect field can still produce a simr number.


    But after the confrontation, there are desperate fights there, which is very serious for the Eight Kingdoms.


    The people arrived quickly, and the military minister stood up and projected thetest battle situation.


    "Everyone has also seen that the current situation is not favorable for us. The Insect Territory has begun to divide its troops to fight, sending troops alone to harass the borders of various countries, and mainly catching people and beasts."


    He said with serious concern on his face: "I received thetest news that the border cities of the other six countries were also attacked, and the casualties were not great, but many civilians and soldiers were captured alive by the other side."


    "I believe that soon, these civilians and soldiers will re-enter the battlefield, but they will be the main force of the other side."


    "Originally, the eight countries have already nned to take the initiative to jointly attack the insect territory, and they are nning to assemble the action in three days. Who knew that the insect territory woulde out like this,pletely disrupting our n."


    "The borders of various countries were captured, and the coalition forces of various countries were also transferred to support, and the n to take the initiative to attack the insect domain was dered bankrupt in advance."


    "Is there another spy in the high-level of the Eight Kingdoms, otherwise how could the Insect Territory counterattack in such a timely manner?" Old Man Su frowned tightly together.

 Chapter 3639: Makes sense

    Chapter 3639: Makes sense


    Other high-level officials also had such doubts and questioned them one after another.


    The Minister of the Military Department replied: "We were so suspicious before, but after the formation of Luo Yinhuang refining, the spies have basically been caught, and it is unlikely that the secret will be leaked."


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "The Insect Emperor is very cunning, and he is also very talented in military affairs. Before the eight-nation alliance, in fact, he didn''t need us to send information to the past, he could guess that we were going to jointly attack the Insect Territory, so he did this. Split up and counterattack."


    After fighting with the Insect King for many years, Ning Xi still knew some of his behaviors.


    "Is there any good way to deal with it?" the minister looked at her and asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "Two ways. First, to defeat each of them, each country will form an army at the fastest speed to go to the border, and at the same time fight against the Zerg army, destroy its eight-strand Zerg army, and finally gather and take the insect. area."


    "Second, regardless of the situation in the border cities, the Eight Kingdoms mobilized the strongest troops to directly attack the Zerg Territory. As long as they can sessfully invade, those Zerg legions who have divided their troops will definitely return to help."


    "Both methods have their pros and cons. The first may require a long-term battle, and the battle is more scattered, but it is more conducive to stabilizing the hearts of the people, and it is not easy to be provoked and divided."


    "The time of the second war will be much shorter, and the effect will definitely be better. The lightning strike will be quick and quick, but it may cause a rebound from the people."


    "After all, regardless of the border cities, more people may be arrested, or more families may be disced. Over time, I am afraid that there will be internal disputes in a certain country, and the insect domain will get some spies and provocation, maybe soon the coalition forces will It will fall apart."


    The military minister looked at Ning Xi with admiration, "You really are very talented in military affairs. These two ns happened to be discussed by the top leaders of the eight countries, but they have not yet decided on which one to use."


    "And their analysis of the pros and cons is not as specific and granr as yours."


    For example, in thest item, the coalition might be affected by something and fall apart. The top management of the Eight Kingdoms did not take it into consideration at all, and they may also be too confident in themselves.


    Ning Xi shrugged and said, "Actually, in addition to these two ns, there is another n, which can not only avoid the above two drawbacks, but also quickly lead to the destruction of the insect field."


    "What n?" Not only the military minister, but also other high-level officials looked at her with fiery eyes and asked.


    Ning Xi said bluntly: "Please join forces with the ancestors of the Eight Kingdoms to attack the Insect Territory, kill the Insect Emperor, and the Insect Territory is messed up.


    "..." The crowd twitched the corners of their mouths, and Ning Xi really dared to say, how could they call the Grand Ancestor of the Tribtion Transcendence Period.


    But it makes sense, this seems to be the most trouble-free and time-saving method.


    So they all aimed at Ka Tianyi.


    Ka Tianhan is his eldest brother. The two brothers have always had a very good rtionship. He might be able to raise this opinion.


    Ka Tianyi did not expect that Ning Xi woulde up with this n, and immediately felt that it was feasible.


    He stood up and said, "I will discuss with the ancestors, everyone, wait a moment!"


    Everyone immediately grinned, "Then I''ll trouble you!"


    Ka Tianyi went out to contact Ka Tianhan, and returned to the conference room about ten minutester.


    As soon as he sat down, the military minister hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    Ka Tianyi shook his head, "Too Shang Ancestor won''t work."

 Chapter 3640: Oh no!

    Chapter 3640: Oh no!


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    "Why doesn''t it work?"


    Ka Tianyi exined, "Since the establishment of cooperation with the Alien Territory, they also thought of this method, so each principality sent a tribtion period powerhouse to the Insect Territory together."


    "But I found that there are actually three monks in the tribtion period in the insect domain. Once the hand gestures will cause the sky to copse, the entire interface will be destroyed a lot, and I don''t know how many will fall."


    "And thew also sets restrictions on them, and they cannot fight to destroy the interface, otherwise they will be expelled from the interface by thew of heaven and earth."


    "Of course, in addition to our side, the restrictions are also on the Insect Domain side."


    "So the powerhouses in the tribtion period on both sides can''t take action unless they go out of the interface to fight, but the powerhouses in the insect domain obviously won''t do that."


    Everyone did not expect that even thews were restricted, so many monks in the tribtion period would fight against each other, I am afraid it will bring huge disasters.


    It''s no wonder that the Insect King would think about attracting foreign stars to fight with them, and finally the fisherman profited. This ispletely exploiting the loopholes in thew.


    Ning Xi thought that it was the case, thews of this interface were also invible, and they automatically guarded this interface.


    People''s life-and-death rules don''t matter, but they can''t let the strongest fight each other to destroy the interface.


    She made this point just now, also to try the reaction of those ancestors in the tribtion period.


    "It is also a good thing for us that the opponent''s tribtion-transcending powerhouse does not participate in the war." The other high-level officials can onlyfort themselves.


    "Where did the other partye from with three tribtion-transcending powerhouses? There has been one before, and even if you add another Insect King, who will the other one be?"


    As far as they know, the former Rakshasa alien beast country had only one ancestor who was in the tribtion period.


    Ka Tianyi said: "The strength of the Insect King cannot be detected. My eldest brother said that in addition to the ancestor of the Rakshasa Alien Beast Kingdom, there is also a Tribtion Patriarch of the Men Alien Beast Kingdom and a demon n. The ancestors of the tribtion period all joined the wornd and betrayed the Eight Kingdoms."


    He said meaningfully: "This is also thanks to the formation te refined by Luo Yinhuang. My elder brother and Lan ancestors secretly tried other ancestors in the tribtion period, only to find that they have problems, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. ."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was frightened for a while, then shocked.


    "Master Luo Dan''s formation skills are so good that he can even find out if the ancestor of the transcendence period is a spy!" Some people couldn''t help but marvel.


    Ning Xi smiled proudly and said, "My husband is already an eighth-rank array mage!"


    "Amazing, how long has it been since I came to the upper realm? Not only did I advance to the middle stage of Mahayana, but I also became an eighth-rank array master. This speed is too amazing!"


    "Yeah! Master Luo Dan''s talent is too scary!"


    "It really makes me feel ashamed!"


    The growth rate of Ning Xi and his wife is really terrifying, especially Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation and formation are going against the sky.


    The formation has reached the eighth rank, and it must be almost the same as alchemy.


    Many monks in the Mahayana period were a little hot in their hearts, and felt that they should have a good rtionship with Ningxi and his wife.


    After talking nonsense for a while, the military minister took a sip from the teacup, and then coughed a few times: "Okay, now let''s talk about business!"


    "There are only the two strategies you mentioned just now. Which one do you prefer?" He looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi already had the answer in his heart, "The first and the second are actually too many uncertain factors."


    She said firmly: "And whether it''s civilians or soldiers at the border, they''re all people of our principality, and we can''t give up on them."


    The others thought deeply, and Marshal Su and others expressed their approval.


    Suddenly, the minister''s adjutant came in anxiously to report, "Minister, it''s not good!"


    "Principal Dou returned from the Hai n and was besieged by the Zerg Legion on the way to Nanzhou. Now the situation is in crisis!"

 Chapter 3641: Adversity sees the truth

    Chapter 3641: Adversity sees the truth


    The high-level officials present changed their faces when they heard the news.


    "What does it mean to be besieged? His own cultivation base is very strong, and he has brought several Mahayana monks over there. Could it be that he can''t break through the siege?" The Minister of Education asked worriedly.


    The adjutant replied: "The Zerg Legion that attacked Nanzhou before besieged them. There were about a hundred monks in the Mahayana period. Principal Dou heard the news right away, and they should be still struggling now!"


    The military minister looked at Jiang Sn and said, "Marshal Jiang, please quickly order the army to support Huaichen."


    Jiang Sn did not hesitate, and immediately took out themunication stone and sent the order.


    Kayas was very worried about his third uncle, and couldn''t help suggesting: "I want to bring troops to reinforce!"


    Dou Lun echoed: "The Second Army can dispatch elites, and I also apply for support!"


    The military minister thought for a while and said, "Wait a minute. If you are besieged, it''s useless to rush over now. Let''s see what''sing from the Third Army."


    He was also very worried about the safety of Dou Huaichen and others, but far water could not save near fire.


    Kayas and Dou Lun nodded and waited anxiously.


    The meeting continued, but everyone''s thoughts were on Dou Huaichen''s safety.


    Most of them are worried, and there are also people from the eldest prince and the fifth prince, who pray that Dou Huaichen will nevere back, which will greatly weaken the strength of Kayas.


    After about half an hour, the adjutant came in again.


    The minister hurriedly asked, "How is the situation?"


    The adjutant was worried, "The Zerg offensive is too strong, Principal Dou and the others lost contact without waiting for the reinforcements of the Third Army to arrive!"


    "However, it is said that they were not caught by the Zerg Legion, but were forced to flee into the Forest of Blood. The Zerg were searching and engaged in a battle with the Third Army."


    "The soul cards of Principal Dou and others are not broken!" he added.


    Everyone was relieved but still worried.


    Dou Lun said again, "Minister, I apply to mobilize the elite of the Second Army and go to the Forest of Blood to find my third uncle."


    "I''m going too!" Kayath said hurriedly.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang exchanged nces, "Let''s go too!"


    Lao Dou has always taken good care of them, and the rtionship between them is also very good. If something happened to him, they must follow him to rescue him as soon as possible.


    The two asked to let the high-level executives here be stunned and a little surprised. The forest of blood is a forbidden area and the level of danger is very high. There are not many monks in the Mahayana period who can enter ande out.


    Adversity sees the truth, this friendship is still very admirable, no wonder Dou Huaichen protects them so much.


    The Minister of Military Affairs thought for a while, "Okay, you all prepare, and go to Nanzhou to find Principal Dou today."


    Originally, he didn''t want the Ningxi couple to go. After all, it seemed that their skills were very important to the duchy, but he also knew that once they did it, their decision would not change.


    And it seemed that miracles could be created wherever they were, and he also hoped to be able to find Dou Huaichen and others and bring them back.


    Jiang Sn took out a token and handed it to Luo Yinhuang, "This can be used to mobilize the Third Army, and it can be used if there is anything!"


    "Thank you, Commander Jiang!" Luo Yinhuang epted it.


    After a few more orders, Ning Xi and the others left the conference room to prepare.


    Dou Lun and Kayasi also have to mobilize the elite troops, which requires some preparation time. They agreed to meet in the teleportation array an hourter.


    Ningxi returned to the hotel and asked Luojia to bring Luo Yan back from the army, and then taught Xiaogui to take care of it. She was going to take Luojia, Mengxius and Jiuying to the forest of blood.

 Chapter 3642: One thing down one thing

    Chapter 3642: One thing down one thing


    Loga and Mengxius had no objection, they had been looking forward to fighting with Ning Xi again.


    Jiuying was reluctant, "Why do you want me to go again? I still have something to do with my mercenary group."


    "Then take a mission from Nanzhou and take your mercenary group out to practice. You''ve been toozy recently. How long has it been since your group has been upgraded?" Ning Xi would not let him go.


    With the space talent of Master Jiu,bined with the innate supernatural powers of her family''s Xiao Huanghuang, ayer of safety can be guaranteed.


    Jiuying choked, "I want to apany the little baby at home!"


    "It''s just that you spent too much time with him, so you''re so used to him. It''s just that you stayed away from him for a while to correct your temper." Ning Xi knew this guy''s careful thoughts.


    "You really like children, why don''t you give birth to one yourself." You don''t have to fight her for a son all day.


    Jiuying was speechless, "I''m not interested!"


    He is not interested in women, let alone having sons, he still prefers little babies.


    Besides, he doesn''t seem to be able to give birth. Jiuying is the only beast in the world.


    "Just ask you one question, go or not!" Ning Xi stared at him and asked.


    Jiuying looked helpless, "Go, you are really troublesome!"


    Since she followed Ning Xi, she used herself all day long, and it took him eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet her.


    Ning Xi smiled with satisfaction: "It''s almost the same!"


    Seeing Jiuying''s unhappy face, Luo Yan immediately climbed on top of him and rubbed his arms around his neck, "Daddy Jiu is the best, Grandpa Dou is usually very good to me, Daddy Jiu help me to rescue him, okay? it is good?"


    Jiuying''s heart softened when she saw Luo Yan''s adored and trusted eyes, and she nodded without hesitation: "No problem, I will definitely save your Grandpa Dou back."


    "Daddy Jiu is the best!" Luo Yan kissed Jiu Ying''s face.


    Ning Xi couldn''t help but sigh, it''s really a matter of one thing, she asked the ninth master to do something, this guy was eitherzy or shied away, his son asked him to do things, but he couldn''t do it actively.


    Ningxi didn''t let Luojia bring other people. The people in the alien domain were not familiar with this ce at all, and their cultivation base was not very high. It was easy to get into the forest of blood.


    Besides, with Ninth Master and Xiao Huanghuang here, it is very easy to deal with monks in the Mahayana period.


    Just after arriving at the teleportation point for a while, Dou Lun and Kayas also brought people.


    When Su Haoyang saw Ning Xi, he came over immediately, "Xixi!"


    "You go too!" Ning Xi hadn''t seen this guy for a long time.


    Su Haoyang touched his head and said with a wanton smile: "Of course, I''m in thete stage of fusion now, and I won''t be a hindrance!"


    It''s sad to talk about this. For more than a year, he used the array te given by Ningxi to practice every day, and also took the medicine pill sent by Luo Yinhuang, and this only hit thete stage of fusion.


    But as soon as Ningxi came out of the secret realm, she was at the peak of integration. He could feel that as long as the opportunity came, she could enter the Mahayana at any time. This cultivation speed is really abnormal.


    People are more popr than dead people! Fortunately, Ning Xi was his boss, otherwise he would really be jealous.


    The group took the teleportation array directly to Nanzhou City.


    Nanzhou City personally greeted them and invited them to the City Lord''s Mansion to rest.


    The forest of blood is veryrge, and Dou Lun and others did not go immediately, and they still need to collect some information in Nanzhou.


    The Ji family was originally the No. 1 n in Nanzhou. Since the news spread that the Ji family was promoted to the powerhouse in the tribtion period, the tide has risen, especially in Nanzhou City.


    Ning Xi sent a contact signal fireworks that Ji Huai once gave him to see if the guy woulde to meet.

 Chapter 3643: more difficult to achieve

    Chapter 3643: more difficult to achieve


    Ning Xi asked Luo Jia and the others to rest in the City Lord''s Mansion, and she and Luo Yinhuang went to a quiet teahouse.


    About half an hourter, there was a knock on the door of the private room.


    When he opened it, he saw Ji Huai standing at the door.


    "I thought you wouldn''t necessarilye." Ning Xi invited him in with a smile.


    Ji Huaiughed: "Beauty Ning called, how dare I note!"


    "Luo Shao!" He then nodded to Luo Yinhuang.


    After sitting down, he looked at the two of them and asked straight to the point, "Are you here to save Dou Huaichen this time?"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "You are well informed!"


    Ji Huai pushed the gold-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose, "This is our Ji family''s territory, and the news will not be too far behind."


    "Do you have any useful information for Yi or Er?" Ning Xi poured tea for him.


    Ji Huai replied: "The news that our Ji family found, Dou Huaichen and others were forced to go in the direction of the deepest forbidden area. You should all know the rest."


    "What is the deepest forbidden area?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ji Huai took a sip of tea, "Thergest ancient battlefield ruins, there are many chaotic space cracks andws, and there are many undead legions. There are almost no people who enter it alive."


    "My dad has been there once. He said that it is very dangerous. Those undead legions are very powerful, and there are even powerful undead emperors who canpete with monks in the tribtion period."


    He regarded Ning Xi as a friend, so he told the truth, and it was hard to ignore it when someone else asked.


    "It''s no wonder that the Forest of Blood is listed as a forbidden area, so there is an army of undead!" Ning Xi just sighed, not very worried, they have a lot of methods to restrain the undead.


    Maybe its still Jiuyings favorite ce to go.


    "It''s too dangerous, I suggest you don''t go deep." Ji Huai said.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for sharing this news, but this time we were originally here to save the principal, so we have to go to Longtan Tiger''s Den!"


    "Hey! I know it''s hard for you to change your mind, so I can only wish you sess!" Ji Huai sped his fists.


    "ording to your good wishes!" Ning Xi asked, "Has there been any problems with the Gu worms you took away before?"


    Ji Huaidao: "Two characteristics have been studied. First, they can reproduce inrge numbers and have rtively strong survivability. Second, after they enter the body of the xenogeneic species, they usually live in their heads, and then control the xenogeneic species through the nerve center. "


    "The best way to deal with alien species is to kill these Gu worms, they should not be controlled again, or find a way to counter-control these Gu worms."


    Ning Xi found out that Ji Huai really had a knack for ying Gu, which was the urate news that Qiao Sheng had said before.


    "Is there any way to directly kill a Gu worm in the body, or counter control?"


    Ji Huai shook his head: "There is currently no way, our Ji family is still researching."


    "But my father mentioned it a bit. He said that these Gu worms are controlled by the Gu King, and the Gu King submits to the Gu Emperor. If a new Gu Emperor can be born, then it can be suppressed or even controlled."


    "It''s just that Gu emperors have always been very difficult to be born. Our Ji family has not produced a single Gu technique that has been passed down for so many years. This method is rtively difficult to achieve."


    Ning Xi was slightly startled, "Can the drug work?"


    "No, these Gu worms should be born under special conditions. They are directly controlled by the Gu King, and their souls are all branded. They are not afraid of drugs, and it is difficult to be attracted by drugs." Ji Huai sighed.

 Chapter 3644: The luck of this family is really no one.

    Chapter 3644: The luck of this family is really no one.


    Ning Xi felt that this matter was a bit tricky.


    If you want to break through the insect domain, the matter of alien species must be solved, and the key lies in these Gu insects.


    "If you can cultivate an insect king, are you sure you can control the alien species?" she asked emphatically.


    Ji Huai thought for a while and said: "In terms of strength and talent, or in terms of nobility, it should be better than the insect emperor, the Gu emperor, otherwise it will be difficult to break the soul brand of the opponent."


    "How can I know if there is one that surpasses the Insect King?" Ning Xi asked with more interest.


    Now the Ji family has no choice, so what is more promising is to cultivate the Gu king in his son''s body into an adult insect king.


    Ji Huai thought for a while and said in a low voice, "The Emperor Gu is also divided into stars. After birth, there will be a petal-shaped sign on his forehead. If there is one petal, it is one star, and if there is one flower, it is the highest level of seven stars."


    "My father has seen the Gu insects that I researched. He judged that the insect emperors possessed around four to five stars. They are still very powerful and belong to the noble species among the Gu emperors."


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "So, if we want to cultivate a Gu emperor, we need six stars to suppress it?"


    "That''s right, that''s why I said it''s difficult!" Ji Huai thought about it and asked, "Are you sure you can train the Gu Emperor?"


    Otherwise, there would be absolutely no question.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Your family was conveyed by my son''s Gu King who was integrated into his body, saying that he has the opportunity to be a Gu King, let us help him get the resources that need to be upgraded."


    "I saw the list it conveyed before and didn''t pay much attention to it, but now I have to think about it." She sighed.


    Ji Huai was extremely surprised, "I didn''t expect it to have the potential to be a Gu Emperor."


    "However, it has existed since the establishment of our Ji family, and the talent is also the best one. A Gu king who can transform into a clone will definitely not be inferior to the quality of bing a Gu emperor."


    "You can try to train it to advance, maybe you can be a six-star Gu Emperor." Ji Huai suddenly became interested.


    To be able to cultivate a Gu Emperor, for people like their Ji family who take Gu as their pleasure in life, it is simply too fulfilling.


    Ning Xi took out a list and handed it to Ji Huai, "The Gu Emperor is not so easy to cultivate, look at the above things."


    "Although there are only seven kinds of spiritual things in total, I have found the source of four of them, but I have no clue about the other three." She pointed to the three names on the list.


    "That Gu King said that it has something like inheritance memory, but what it looks like and where to find it, it doesn''t know all about it, and it''s also a big hole." Ning Xi pouted andined.


    Ji Huai didn''t know whether tough or cry, and even looked at her with admiration and said, "Come on, your son really found a treasure this time, you can''t be cheap and good!"


    "The items on this list are all prepared for the birth of a five-star Gu Emperor or even higher quality. If it is not integrated with your son, I will hold back and want to find it and cultivate it." He sighed.


    This thing really depends on fate, that Gu King has been in the Ji family for so many years, and there is no sign that he will be promoted and mutated. How long has he been with Ningxi''s son, and there is a possibility of promotion, it''s so annoying!


    The luck of Ningxi''s family is really unmatched, and people can''t help but envy, envy and hate!


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi smiled proudly and said, "Of course, my son is a genius among geniuses, and the king of Gu is called interesting!"


    Ji Huai suddenly wanted to leave...

 Chapter 3645: Theres nothing she cant do

    Chapter 3645: There''s nothing she can''t do


    Ning Xi grasped the key point in Ji Huai''s words.


    "Can you recognize these spirits?" Otherwise, how would you know that it was used to cultivate a five-star or above quality Gu emperor.


    Ji Huai pointed to the list and said, "These two kinds of spirits exist in the ancient battlefield ruins in the Forest of Blood, but they are difficult to find, and the degree of danger is not small."


    "That''s great!" Ning Xi asked, "What does it look like? You can draw it for me to see."


    The list given by the king only had names, and he didn''t even know the description of the goods.


    Ji Huai thought for a while and said, "I can''t describe this. When I go home and read the ssics, I will imprint it for you."


    "Thank you so much!" Ning Xi added tea for him.


    "you are wee!"


    Ning Xi rogue said: "You can also give me a copy of the information about the ancient ruins in the Scarlet Forest."


    Ji Huaiughed, "Okay, I''ll give it to you tonight!"


    "Where do you live?"


    "You live in the City Lord''s Mansion. Come to the City Lord''s Mansion to find us at night."


    "Okay, see you tonight!"


    Ji Huai left, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walked around Nanzhou City together holding hands, and bought a lot of local products.


    If they don''t go to a ce, they will enjoy the world of two people.


    In the evening, the city owner prepared a dinner party, but was rejected by Kayas.


    The life and death of his third uncle is unknown, and they are still in the mood to attend a dinner party.


    After dinner, with the news of the forest of blood prepared by Nanzhou City Lord, Kayas called Ning Xi and others together to discuss.


    Looking at the information, Ning Xi frowned, "This is all from the middle and outer regions, and it''s not very useful to us."


    She added: "There is news from Ji''s family that the principal and the others were forced into the depths of the forbidden area."


    Dou Lun said: "The City Lord''s Mansion is rtively weak, and it is much inferior to the deep-rooted family of the Ji family."


    "Xixi, do you have information on the depths of the forbidden area here?" Kayas asked.


    Entering a dangerous ce, if there is a lot of urate information, it will be twice the result with half the effort, and the danger will be much less.


    Ning Xi replied, "I made an agreement with Ji Huai, he will send us informationter."


    Both Kayas and Dou Lun were a little surprised. The Ji family''s position in the Principality was rtively unique. With the existence of an ancestor in the tribtion period, no one could use it.


    They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi would be able to invite Ji Huai again, and sure enough, there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    "That would be great!"


    Several people discussed for more than half an hour, and the city owner personally apanied Ji Huai toe.


    The city lord''s respectful and enthusiastic attitude towards Ji Huai was much more than that towards Kayasi, the future emperor.


    After entering the door, Ji Huai waved his hand at will, "You go down first."


    "Okay, young master, just call me if you have anything!" The city owner nodded and bowed, then backed out.


    There is no way, with such a big family entrenched in Nanzhou, he can''t afford it at all, and being polite can also make the Ji family not cause trouble often.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "That''s right, Master Ji is taking wind wherever he goes now."


    Ji Huai is still most of the elite, "It''s just for my dad''s sake."


    "Young Master Ji, please take a seat!" Kayas and others were also more polite towards him.


    Ji Huai sat down and went straight to the topic, and handed the two jade slips to Ning Xi, "What you want!"


    "Thank you!" Ning Xi epted the one about the spirits, and passed the other one to Kayas and others.


    After reading this information, everyone finally felt a bit of a clue. It is really more detailed than the city lord gave.


    "Thank you so much Ji Shao this time!" Dou Lun sped his fists at Ji Huai, and he was really grateful for his third uncle.

 Chapter 3646: Smells like

    Chapter 3646: Smells like


    Ji Huai smiled lightly.


    "You''re wee!"


    Although the information came out because of Ning Xi, he wouldn''t say it to embarrass people.


    Both Kayas and Dou Lun have rich fighting experience. After asking Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang for their opinions, they formted a route.


    Seeing that they were almost negotiating, Ji Huai looked at Ningxi and said, "How about adding me when you leave tomorrow?"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Are you going?"


    In the afternoon, she didn''t feel any indication that Ji Huai wanted to go.


    Ji Huai said helplessly: "I was promoted too fast before. If I want to break through to the Mahayana cultivation level, I have to go through dangerous experiences to have a chance."


    "It just so happened that I went to see the spiritual things that can cultivate the Gu emperor, and I want to witness the birth of the Gu emperor from beginning to end."


    "Of course, I also want to find two nts to bring back to study."


    "You don''t mind that, do you?"


    If he just went to find Dou Huaichen, he would definitely not take the risk.


    But he was very interested in finding the magical spirits recorded in the family books.


    Now the Ji familycks nothing but a Gu emperor, so this is a veritable Gu family.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course I don''t mind, we are still very wee."


    She joked: "If you can bring in more of your dad''s self-defense baby, we won''t mind!"


    Ji Huai said angrily, "As beautiful as you think!"


    Others also weed Ji Huai''s participation. After all, he is a native and must be familiar with the Forest of Blood.


    Early the next morning, Ji Huai came over and set off with the group.


    Everyone took the flying boat to the gate of the forest of blood. There is a magical gravitational effect here, and it is impossible to fly in the air.


    At first nce, both thend and the nts are red, as if they have been watered by countless blood, the forest of blood is worthy of its name.


    Arge ck stone was erected at the gate of the forest, with a few big characters engraved on it: "Going deep is forbidden, and you will be conceited."


    However, although this ce is full of danger, it is very popr with the mercenary group. After all, danger is apanied by opportunity, and the resources in the forest of blood are very rich.


    At the entrance of the forest, many mercenary groups came and went.


    "Boss, boss, we are here!" More than 20 people appeared on the left, and then shouted to Jiuying excitedly.


    Jiuying walked over coldly, and then assigned them tasks. These people quickly got into the forest and were too obedient.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "You really brought them here!"


    Jiuying nced at her, "Didn''t you say you asked me to take them to practice? Besides, the current level of the mercenary group is indeed a little bit worse. After rushing to the S level, I can hand it over to Xiaoyan."


    Ning Xi just wanted to give him two "hehe", this guy really regarded his son as his sessor.


    "As you please! But don''t let them y dead!"


    Jiuying replied indifferently: "The task level I chose is not very high. If this is all dead, what do I want them to do?"


    "I agree with this!" Mengxiu and Jiuying are now buddies after fighting, each with a demonic smell, "I used to do this too."


    "I lost to you two!" Ning Xi was speechless to the two guys.


    It was too dangerous to go deep into the forbidden area, so Dou Lun divided the elites he brought into three teams. Two of them tried to find them in the middle and outer regions.


    The group added up to just 20 people, and they rushed towards the nned route without hesitation.

 Chapter 3647: Your goddess husband is the most awesome

    Chapter 3647: Your goddess husband is the most awesome


    Along the way, Jiuying exudes the coercion of the ancient beasts, and the monsters and beasts have all taken the initiative to avoid it.


    From time to time, there will be mutated monster nt attacks, but there is no threat to the group.


    The forest of blood is veryrge, and it cannot fly in the air. After walking for a long time, it has not prated into the core area.


    "what!"


    "Monster! Help!"


    "Bug, worm, disgusting!"


    Suddenly, screams came from not far away, and there were fluctuations in the battle.


    "Come and have a look!" Dou Lun rushed in first.


    The group did not dy, and rushed over to see hundreds of aliens and insects surrounding a mercenary group.


    Among them, the leader of the insect and beast team is eating the human body.


    "Kill!" Dou Lun drew his knife and took the lead in saving a human who was almost pierced by a Zerg w.


    Kayas and others were also furious and immediately started a war with each other.


    There are not many high-level monks on the Zerg and Alien side, but they fight in an orderly manner and even form a formation.


    The defense and attack were well-defined, but for a while, Dou Lun and others were at a disadvantage.


    Ning Xi was not as surprised as the others, which waspletely in line with the behavior of the Insect Emperor.


    Although it is an enemy, it cannot be denied that the military talent of that ghost is not weak at all.


    "Attack from the nk, kill the red worm beast first, and then kill the green worm beast on the right, and the formation will be broken!" Ning Xi was already familiar with the Zerg''s dismissal, and found it immediately. breakthrough point.


    Kayas and the otherspletely believed in Ning Xi. They focused on attacking the two insects and beasts. After killing them, the entire formation was in chaos.


    The advantage of chaotic defense is gone. Without Ning Xi and a few people, this Zerg army will be wiped out.


    In the end, he caught the leader alive and wanted to ask Dou Huaichen and the others news.


    The rescued members of the mercenary group were grateful, and they all showed great admiration to Ning Xi.


    Su Haoyang was very speechless, "I remember it was us who moved the hand just now, right?"


    One of the mercenaries murmured boldly, "But it was the goddess who gave instructions, so you can break through so quickly."


    "That''s right! My husband is the most powerful." A female mercenary said in a low voice with a blushing face.


    Obviously, these two are Ning Xi''s stubborn fans.


    "Yes, your goddess husband is the best!" What else could Su Haoyang say?


    Ning Xi was also a little surprised. Her fans were everywhere. Greetings to them made the mercenary group even more excited.


    Dou Lun, Kayas and others took turns to interrogate the leading worm, but there was no gain at all. This guy is very tough, and torture is useless to him.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi walked over, looking at the ugly looking worm, she was deeply disgusted, "Ninth Master, it''s time for you to y!"


    Jiuying, who was chatting with Mengxius, rolled her eyes, "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Eat his soul and read his memory!" Ning Xi knew that the Zerg would rather die than betray, but they had their own way.


    Jiuying nced at the head of the worm and beast with disgust, "I don''t want it, it looks disgusting!"


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, "He isparable to thete Mahayana cultivation, and his appetite is always hot."


    "You''re so disgusting!" Jiuying red at her.


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, "Don''t be long-winded,e quickly!"


    Without Ninth Master, they are not good at peeling off their souls and reading memories.


    Jiu Ying could only scold and step forward, and with disgust, he grabbed the soul of this worm and threw it into his mouth to devour it.

 Chapter 3648: really scary

    Chapter 3648: really scary


    After a while, he spit out a mess.


    "The taste is really bad!" A look of disgust.


    Ning Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "How is it? Did you read any information?"


    "They were one of the teams in charge of chasing Dou Huaichen, but after chasing deep into the forbidden area, they found it was dangerous and returned."


    Jiuying paused and said: "The elite group of them has prated deep into it, and they are responsible for hunting mercenaries and so on on the periphery, and then bringing them back as food or making them into xenogeneic species."


    "Their elite group has more than 200 people whose cultivation isparable to the Mahayana period, and more than 500 who areparable to the integration period, and they are all elites."


    "Dou Huaichen has something they need very much in his hand, so he will not give up the pursuit and go directly to the forbidden area."


    "But there is good news for you. Dou Huaichen and the others have already broken into the ruins of the ancient battlefield, and have not been caught by the Zerg elite group."


    "The bad news is that half of the Zerg elite group is blocked at the gate of the ruins, and you will definitely meet in the past."


    "Of course it doesn''t matter!" Jiu Ying was so annoyed with these worms now that he was really afraid that Ning Xi would keep letting him devour the souls of worms.


    Dou Lun and others breathed a sigh of relief, even if it was dangerous to enter the ancient battlefield ruins, it would be better than being captured by the Zerg.


    "What did the principal get for the Zerg?" Ning Xi said that there was a real reason why the Zerg Legion would pursue them.


    Jiuying sorted out the worm''s memory, "It seems to be a woman."


    "A woman?" Everyone was stunned. "Is it a key person?"


    Jiuying waved her hand, "I don''t know, this is just a little shrimp, I don''t know much about it."


    Everyone was confused, Dou Huaichen brought a woman who the Zerg wanted? It''s kind of weird!


    Ning Xi couldn''t guess what role that woman had, but it must be very important for the Zerg elite group to bite to death.


    "Let''s go, since we know that there is an elite group of Zerg ahead of us, let''s go and destroy it." Ning Xi took out arge stack of talismans from the space ring and handed it to the crowd.


    "Even if it''s smashed, I still have it after all the money."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up instantly, and they could also experience the coolness of a local tyrant smashing talismans.


    Ning Xi then said to Su Hao, "Collect the shells and blood essence of the Mahayana Zerg, and I will refine the talismans for use."


    Talismans consume a lot of money, but they can be supplemented by these insects and beasts, and the cost-saving power will not be bad.


    Su Haoyang wanted to cry, "I also think these worms are disgusting."


    "It''s hard to work even if you''re disgusting. Could it be that you really want me, the boss, to do it?" Ning Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Su Haoyang smiled bitterly in resignation: "Howe, boss, you can use your precious hands to refine talismans!"


    "It''s good to know!" Ning Xi smiled arrogantly.


    Su Haoyang led people to clean up the insects and beasts. The rescued mercenary group also took the initiative to help, which saved a lot of time.


    As for Jiuying and Mengxiu, they are both uncles, the kind that can''t be called.


    Loga got on the mecha and was on guard everywhere.


    After finishing cleaning up, Ning Xi refined the shells of the insects and beasts while walking, and then refined the blood-soaked talismans. The people present were stunned for a moment, and it felt unreal.


    It turns out that refining talismans can still be yed like this? Shouldn''t it be possible to find a quiet studio and not be distracted and focus on refining?


    Ning Xi, this is too awesome, isn''t it?


    Soon, he couldn''t help but feel terrified again, because Ning Xi could refine several talismans in an hour, and they were all of the seventh rank. This speed and quality werepletely unbelievable!


    They couldn''t help but feel the urge to kneel, Ning Bawang, you are really scary, aren''t you...

 Chapter 3649: Can he handle it?

    Chapter 3649: Can he handle it?


    Within a few hours of the journey, Ning Xi refined more than fifty 7th-grade talismans and distributed them to the crowd.


    Everyone held it in their hands and felt the thick blood energy in the talisman, and they were stunned!


    Su Haoyang put away the talisman, "As expected of the boss! It''s a cow!"


    It is absolutely impossible to find out the eighth-rank Talisman of the Principality, and it is absolutely impossible to refine it while walking.


    Kayasi and Dou Lun didn''t know what to say, so they could only ept the talisman silently.


    Along the way, they encountered several batches of Zerg legions scattered to capture mercenaries, and everyone decisively killed them.


    This time, it was very easy to throw away the talisman given by Ningxi, and it was a st, which saved a lot of spiritual energy consumption.


    Then he collected the shells and blood essence of these beasts and handed them over to continue refining the talismans.


    It''spletely waste, except that Ning Xi has spent spiritual power and energy, killing so many Zerg is very profitable.


    Ji Huai held a map in his hand, "The entrance to the ancient ruins is ahead, everyone be careful!"


    The group of people who were still a little rambunctious immediately became serious, this is not a joke.


    The deeper you go, the thick **** blood mixed with the evil spirit swept in, making people very ufortable.


    Luo Yinhuang raised his hand and made a stop motion, "There are indeed a lot of Zerg elites ambushing in front!"


    Mengxius said fiercely: "It is directly destroyed!"


    Others have the same opinion.


    "Are theyparable to the Zerg of the Mahayana monks?" Kayas asked.


    Luo Yinhuang swept away with his spiritual sense, "About eighty people in the Mahayana period, and more than two hundred in the integration period."


    Hearing this number, the expressions of Kayas and the others changed, "So many!"


    "Can we kill them all?" one of the Mahayana generals couldn''t help asking.


    Don''t kill the Zerg in the past, they go to send meat to each other instead.


    Jiuying yawned, "Isn''t it more than 80 Mahayana period, what is there to consider, just do it!"


    "..." The members of the elite team who followed all twitched the corners of their mouths, what this uncle said really lightly.


    Ning Xi knew that Master Jiu was powerful, "Then I''ll leave it to you to solve it."


    Luo Yinhuang said, "I''ll trap them first with a formation, and the others will go together. Jiuying, Luojia and Mengxius are the main force."


    "Okay!" Several people had no opinion.


    Loga was on the mecha the whole time, and Mentheus immediately activated the mecha, ready to fire at any time.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded to Kayas and Dou Lun, and then disappeared in ce as an afterimage.


    Soon, he appeared at the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    It also shocked the Zerg who were ambushing near the entrance, followed by excitement.


    "Luo Yinhuang, this is Luo Yinhuang!"


    "Yes, this is Ning Xi''s husband Luo Yinhuang, I have seen the portrait!"


    "It''s really good luck today! Before waiting for the surnamed Kou, he actually waited for Luo Yinhuang!"


    "Come on, this guy''s bounty in the insect domain is the second!"


    "Luo Yinhuang is here, is Ningxi still far away?"


    "Capture him first, and then lead Ning Xi out. Although that woman is only at the peak of her fitness, she is number one on the bounty list."


    The Zerg were excited and rushed out of the ambush, all thinking about taking Luo Yinhuang in exchange for a reward.


    The elite team was startled when they saw this, and couldn''t help but sweat for Luo Yinhuang.


    Although he can challenge by leaps and bounds, hisbat power is also very powerful, but can he withstand so many Mahayana stage and fit stage insect beasts at once?

 Chapter 3650: what about you?

    Chapter 3650: what about you?


    They all looked at Ning Xi, and saw that she was not worried at all, but looked veryfortable, and couldn''t help but have a ck line.


    Is this too confident? Or can Luo Yinhuang have as much as one enemy?


    "Are we going out?" a soldier asked.


    Dou Lun looked at Ning Xi, obviously ready to listen to her arrangement.


    "Don''t go over, don''t expose it first, and when my husband traps these Zerg, we will kill them." Ning Xi said confidently.


    After the group entered the Forest of Blood, they all used the Qi Refining Talisman refined by Ning Xi, so they couldn''t perceive it at such a distance, but if they got closer, they would be discovered.


    Seeing that Ningxi was not in a hurry at all, the others could only nod their heads.


    They have a feeling that their emperor is not in a hurry for eunuchs.


    But it soon caught them off guard.


    Luo Yinhuang first took out a long sword condensed by cyan spirit fire, and killed several Mahayana Zerg who surrounded him. A golden light came out.


    Then this golden light turned into a mask to trap all these Zerg in it.


    Luo Yinhuang tore open the space next to him and went in, and when he reappeared, he came out of the space beside Ning Xi.


    This scene made the soldiers who had been worried that Luo Yinhuang would be torn apart by those Zerg students didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    Those Zerg didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang toe to such a trick to escape.


    Under the leadership of the leader, everyone quickly attacked the formation, but unfortunately this was an eighth-rank formation. If they could break through so quickly, Luo Yinhuang would not have bothered to arrange it.


    Loga and Montheus immediately drove the mecha and rushed over, and then opened fire on the Zerg.


    Jiuying also steppedzily, and moved veryzily to the outside of the formation circle to kill the insect race.


    Ning Xi also casually smashed talismans into the formation,pletely unterally abusing the opponent.


    Even if these Zerg were **** before, they couldn''t break through the formation, and only got beaten.


    Su Haoyang also rushed up, took out the talisman and smashed it, "Boss, it''s no wonder you like to use this method to fight the enemy, it''s really cool!"


    Smashing the enemy to death without a single soldier, it is rich and cool!


    Ning Xi smiled proudly: "Of course, if you can win in the easiest way, why bother!"


    Dou Lun, Kayas and others saw that they didn''t seem to be able to get in, and they were a little dumbfounded.


    It was the first time they saw that killing Mahayana andbining was as simple as ughtering pigs and sheep, but Ningxi and the others did it.


    It was the first time other people saw this kind of battle, and they werepletely dumbfounded!


    When they reacted, all the Zerg trapped in the formation were wiped out.


    Originally, Luojia and Mengxius kept their hands on the two leading insects and wanted to see if they could dig some news, but Jiuying killed them with a thunderous momentum.


    The two suddenly knew his n, this guy must be disgusting and deliberately doing it.


    Ning Xi also had a ck line, walked over and said speechlessly, "What about you?"


    Jiuying said solemnly: "Of course it''s about!"


    "I''m really convinced!" Ning Xi didn''t know how toin about this guy, "It''s actually a waste of so many souls in the Mahayana period, otherwise you can improve your cultivation."


    Jiuying shook her head and said arrogantly, "No, I don''t want to eat such disgusting insect souls as food, I have a good taste!"


    "..." Ning Xi really wanted to beat someone up, but this guy got more and more crooked.

 Chapter 3651: Just so arrogant!

    Chapter 3651: Just so arrogant!


    Looking at the Zerg corpses in one ce and the zero casualties of their own, the elite team that followed was so shocked that they didn''t know what to use to describe their mood!


    Even Ji Huai was shocked by the strength of several people.


    Luo Yinhuang is very strong. Jiuying treats Mahayana by cutting melons and vegetables. The two people from the alien domain who attacked with mechas are also shocking.


    He deeply sighed, Ning Xi will never be short of talented people!


    Ning Xi put away the remaining talismans and gave Su Haoyang a look, "Continue to clean the battlefield!"


    This time, Su Haoyang didn''t feel that the Zerg was disgusting anymore. He quickly peeled off the shells with a group of people. All of them were very fiery, and theypletely regarded these corpses as talismans.


    When you have motivation, you also have passion. It''s a quick way to peel it off!


    Ning Xi took out the terminal, and divided the video of the beheading of several Zerg legions into several sections and posted them on the official website of the military department.


    Recently, the Insects divided their troops to attack the Eight Kingdoms. Because of their unexpected victories, the confidence of the soldiers and the people of the Eight Kingdoms was also hit, and they felt that the Insects were too powerful.


    Ning Xi put these videos on the official website to boost morale and let everyone see that there is nothing scary about Zerg and xenogeneic species. They are still as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. If they say kill, kill, they are so domineering!


    Of course, they can also collect some faith power by the way.


    Sure enough, the video caused a sensation as soon as it was posted on the official website, and the number of clicks and reprints instantly exceeded one million.


    The person who was originally afraid of the mighty Insect Domain instantly dispelled this idea.


    The soldiers in the army were cheered up after watching the video, and suddenly felt that the Zerg was not as scary as the legend has it. This is not because those insects are in the hands of Ning Xi and the others, and it is not as simple as butchering a pig.


    "It''s too strong! My male god''s formation feels invincible, and it can actually trap so many Mahayana and Zerg, I want to worship!"


    "As expected of the goddess''s husband, entering a group of Mahayana, fit insects and beasts is like no one''s realm, it''s really awesome!"


    "The ability to rip space in and out is amazing. This move of the male **** instantly turned me into a brainless fan!"


    "Goddess Ning is not bad! Look at those talismans, I''m so happy to see them smashed, and smash them to death, those **** bugs!"


    "Am I the only one who feels so extravagant and distressed? The goddess is a prodigal, but what should I do if I think she''s so handsome?"


    "You are not alone, my husband is so handsome!"


    "Husband 666!"


    "Am I the only one who pays attention to my husband''s cousin who is also very 666? If I don''t make a move, it will definitely scare people to death!"


    "Indeed, there is no one with this strength of my cousin!"


    "Cousin used to be a live broadcast celebrity, and now I want to make him my idol!"


    "As expected of my husband''s cousin, cool and handsome!"


    "I seem to ask, does my cousin have a girlfriend?"


    "Cousin, I want to marry you!"


    Husband and Luo Nanshen are a pair, they can''t start, can the cousin marry?


    The floor below ispletely crooked, and one by one, the malepatriots are dying of toothache.


    However, the effect is obviously amazing. After sweeping away the decadent atmosphere of the Principality, they all carried an aura of contempt for the Zerg, and the morale of the fallen instantly rebounded, even higher than history.


    The other seven countries also reposted these videos for the first time, and the number of downloads and clicks exceeded history.


    More and more people and strange beasts fell into the pit to worship Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and the power of belief grew rapidly.

 Chapter 3652: absolutely crush him

    Chapter 3652: absolutely crush him


    Jiuying''s unexpectedly domineering appearance, especially the cold and handsome face with disgust, instantly made countless female fans circle fans and think he is too cute.


    Instantly gained countless loyal fans, and also began to have the blessing of the power of faith.


    The high-level executives who were frowning because of the war couldn''t help but smile, and praised Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang for their ability to do things.


    They were worrying about how their morale had dropped so much now, how to stop their losses. Who would have thought that Ning Xi would send such a big gift.


    Other countries can be regarded as dipped in the light of the Principality of Qianbang, and they have also stabilized the situation and greatly increased their morale.


    The Zerg domain was originally as strong as a broken bamboo. After watching a few videos, even the Zerg who cultivated in the Mahayana period were heartbroken. Is the human race so strong now? This is too scary!


    On the contrary, the morale of the Zerg began to decline from good to bad, which made the insect emperor almost vomit blood.


    Every time he came to sabotage his n, there was no need to doubt, Ning Xi would definitely restrain him.


    However, considering that Ningxi was too evil, he resisted the urge to continue sending high-level Zerg to kill Ningxi.


    The entrance to the ancient battlefield ruins.


    After killing the Zerg, Ning Xi used their materials to refine the talismans.


    Luo Yinhuang also used their blood essence and shell to refine the formation ball, and also refined some medicinal pills.


    This time the refining is almost the same, and a group of talents entered the ancient battlefield ruins.


    As soon as they stepped in, a force of teleportation and tearing suddenly teleported them away.


    It was in ruins when it reappeared.


    There is no edge at a nce, and there are ruined buildings everywhere. It can be seen that it has been absolutely brilliant.


    Ning Xi took out a small wooden figurine he had just made, injected Dou Huaichen''s breath into it, and then activated the maniption.


    The little wooden man opened his eyes, looked around smartly, then jumped forward and pointed in one direction.


    Su Haoyang and the others had seen Ning Xi perform this technique, so they were not surprised.


    Dou Lun''s subordinates and Mengxius were both stunned.


    "Xixi, what are you doing?" There is no feng shui mystery in the alien domain.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "This is a kind of mysterious technique. This little man can capture the breath of the person I''m looking for, and then lead us to find it."


    "Damn it, it''s amazing!" Montheus sighed.


    There was a smile on Luojia''s stern face, "Although it''s amazing, is there anything Xixi can''t do?"


    In his heart, Ning Xi was a mythical existence.


    Ning Xi smiled and patted his shoulder, "Xiao Luojia has vision!"


    Montheus rolled his eyes, "Smooter!"


    Loga has long been used to this guy being mean, and doesn''t bother to pay any attention to it.


    A group of people followed the little wooden man in one direction.


    Dou Lun and the others couldn''t help but rejoice in their hearts. Fortunately, Ning Xi and the others followed. Otherwise, if the ce was so big, they would be like headless flies, and they had no sense of direction to look for.


    After walking for a while, wisps of light red mist covered the surroundings, some bones were scattered on the ground, and wandering spirits began to appear.


    Although these wandering spirits have lost their intelligence, they still have the instinct to avoid danger. Feeling the strength of Ning Xi and his party, they avoided them one after another.


    Jiuying frowned, "These wandering souls are very special, as if they have been refined, I feel that I can''t swallow and refine them."


    I originally thought that I could have a full meal, and then directly promoted to theter stage of Mahayana.

 Chapter 3653: Are you sure?

    Chapter 3653: Are you sure?


    Ning Xi also felt that the wandering spirits around him were different from ordinary Yin spirits.


    "Look a little deeper, maybe it''s just because they''re too low-level, or maybe it''s because of the environment."


    If Ninth Master can''t devour the undead in the refining, it will be a little troublesome!


    Jiuying shrugged, "Only try it when the timees, otherwise you won''t count on me!"


    The undead army didn''t know if they could swallow it.


    A cold voice suddenly came from Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, "Master, I feel that the depths of this ce have a great attraction to me, and I want to go and see!"


    This is the voice transmission of Qin Qing, the spirit of the dagger, and Ning Xi will naturally not refuse, "Okay, you can go if you want."


    "Be sure to pay attention to safety, and call me immediately if something happens," she stressed.


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi has always given Qin Qing freedom, and she floated away from the dagger to the depths of the other direction.


    Seeing the dark shadow drifting away from Ning Xi, Mengxius was stunned, "What is this? Is it a ghost?"


    Ning Xi exined, "This is my artifact, not a ghost!"


    "The method of cultivation in this world is quite miraculous." Montheus sighed.


    Su Haoyang said with a smile, "Your high technology is also quite amazing. We never thought that overheated weapons could seriously injure a strong person in the Mahayana period, but you can do it."


    The strength of Luojia and Mengxius who left Ji''s house is much worse than that of the monks in the Mahayana period, butbined with the mecha, they can fight powerfully, which also amazes the people in the cultivation world.


    "There are pros and cons to each." Logan said.


    The group continued on their way, Su Haoyang pointed at a corner of the ruins, "Is there a bonfire over there?"


    The others looked over together, and sure enough, they found a bonfire burning and a few figures sitting.


    "The undead shouldn''t burn the fire, is it Principal Dou and the others?" Someone asked.


    Ning Xi shook his head, "The principal is definitely not here, but it could be someone else, go check it out first."


    Her magic viin sensed that the principal was still some distance away.


    "Everyone be careful!" Dou Lun walked over first.


    As they approached the ruins, the group saw four people sitting beside the bonfire, their faces pale, as if they had been injured.


    The other party also found Ning Xi and the others, one of them stood up immediately, and the other three were still leaning against the ruins with their heads lowered.


    "General Dou, the second prince!" The people who stood up recognized Dou Lun and Kayas.


    Dou Lun also recognized that the four of them were people who had traveled to various countries, and he was a little relieved, "Where''s my third uncle?"


    "After we came in, we encountered the attack of the Zerg again and were forced to disperse again. Principal Dou should be deep in that direction." The man raised his finger.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "Are you sure?"


    The direction her magic viin indicated was not over there.


    The man nodded firmly, "I''m sure, I saw them escape from that side before, and we were chased to the other side, and we were going to find someone after a break."


    Dou Lun and the others all looked at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Is that so! Let''s take a break and go after them."


    "Okay!" The man nodded.


    Ning Xi and his party sat down to rest, Dou Lun asked the four of them, "Why are you being besieged by the Zerg?"


    The person who spoke before replied: "When we came out of the Hai n and were going to cross the border of Nanzhou, we suddenly found that the Zerg was chasing a woman, and Principal Dou took us to rescue her."


    "It was onlyter that I found out that this woman was actually a merman family in the sea. They were quietly captured by the Zerg and caught in the Zerg Domain. She took the opportunity to sneak out."

 Chapter 3654: You cant go wrong if you follow Ningxi

    Chapter 3654: You can''t go wrong if you follow Ningxi


    These words are more consistent with the content of the previous Zerg soul memory.


    It''s just that Ning Xi and his party were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the so-called woman was actually a merman.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Why do the Zerg want to catch the merman?"


    "This is not very clear. After we rescued her, we encountered the Zerg army that was chasing after her, and then kept fleeing, without having time to ask in detail." The man replied.


    Ning Xi reached out and picked up a wooden stick to pick a bonfire, "So that''s the case, you were besieged by the Zerg and hunted down until now. In fact, it has a great direct rtionship with that merman?"


    The man nodded and said, "Yeah! It''s all because of her that we''re in such a situation."


    "Is that shark and the principal still together now?" Ning Xi asked again.


    The man said: "Together, Principal Dou said that this merman is likely to be an important person, otherwise it would not be possible to attract arge-scale pursuit from the Zerg Legion, so I want to take her back to the imperial capital for protection."


    "Why are you lighting a bonfire in such a dangerous ce, aren''t you afraid of attracting the Zerg?" Ning Xi seemed to ask unintentionally.


    The man was stunned for a while before replying: "We received a signal of rescue before, so we thought that someone might be sent to look for it. It would be more obvious to light a bonfire."


    "How long has it been?" she asked again.


    The man thought for a while and said, "It''s been about two hours, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking." Ning Xi put down the stick in his hand and looked at the other three, "Are you injured?"


    The person who spoke said: "They were injured by the Zerg before, and now they are a little weak."


    Ning Xi stood up, "I happen to know some medical skills, let me help them see."


    "No!" The voice of the speaker suddenly became a little louder, and then he smiled embarrassingly: "They are only slightly injured and weak, and they will be fine after going back for a while!"


    It was also equivalent to tactfully rejecting Ning Xi.


    "Then you should go out to recuperate first. Let''s find the principal." Ning Xi retreated and sat down again.


    The man immediately showed a firm look and said eagerly, "No, since we came together, we have to go out together."


    "We''re going to find Principal Dou with you."


    "Okay, if you can hold on, then whatever!" Ning Xi said indifferently.


    Dou Lun and Kayas exchanged a cryptic look, feeling a bit defensive in their hearts.


    Ning Xi can cure diseases, but she is not good at medical skills. There is something wrong with her actions just now.


    That also means that these four people may have problems.


    Although he couldn''t see what was wrong, he would not be wrong if he followed Ning Xi.


    After resting for a while, the man urged, "Let''s go to Principal Dou first. I''ve always been worried about what danger they might encounter. Now that you are here, the hope of finding it is much greater."


    "Okay, then let''s go." Ning Xi led the group to get up.


    "Did you feel the aura of Gu worms on them?" She asked Ji Huai''s voice transmission while walking.


    Ji Huai''s voice transmission replied: "No, I also used some medicines just now, and there is no fluctuation of Gu insects, they should not be controlled by the Zerg."


    Ning Xi had previously made him do this through voice transmission.


    "I didn''t feel the smell of Gu worms either, but their behavior was not quite right." Ning Xi pursed her lips.


    Ji Huai asked in surprise: "What''s wrong? What this person said is consistent with what he said before, his expression and behavior are rtively normal, and there are no ws in his words. How can you tell that something is wrong with them?"

 Chapter 3655: What if we dont?

    Chapter 3655: What if we don''t?


    Ning Xi sorted out the problems she found.


    "First, the other three haven''t spoken since they saw us, and they didn''t let me hurt, and their expressions basically didn''t change much;"


    "Second, the speaker''s logic is very clear, but his eyes are a little dull, and the other three are even worse;"


    "Thirdly, there is a kind of flint that can continue to burn in the bonfire. It has been burning for at least a month, but he just said that it was only lit for two hours."


    "In the end, the direction of my magic viin''s judgment ispletely opposite to what they are pointing, and I believe in myself more."


    As soon as Ji Huai heard what she said, he secretly and secretly observed the four of them, not to mention looking closely, it was really like what Ning Xi said.


    "Do you suspect that they are controlled by the Zerg and want to lead us somewhere?"


    Ning Xi has been looking around all the time, "There is such a suspicion, but it is not necessarily a Zerg. After all, there is no Zerg possessed in their bodies, and there is no Gu worm in their bodies."


    "The situation of the other three people is like a living dead!"


    "But they''re going to lead us somewhere, that''s for sure."


    Ji Huai thought for a while and asked, "What would be the control and them? What should we do next? Let''s go with them?"


    "What controls, I''m not sure."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "Since you know they have problems, you mustn''t follow them."


    When the road was about to branch off, Ning Xi led the group towards the direction pointed by the little wooden man.


    Seeing this, the man corrected, "It''s not this way, it''s the wrong way!"


    "No! It''s here, you are wrong!" Ning Xi said.


    The man frowned, "What we saw with our own eyes, how could it be wrong!"


    "Eyes can sometimes deceive people, and you are already wrong!"


    Ning Xi ignored them and continued on the right path.


    The man immediately stepped forward to stop him, "No, youe with me!"


    "What if we don''t?" Ning Xi asked, raising her eyebrows while holding her arms.


    The man was stunned for a while, and then he asked, "Do you still want to save the principal? If the rescue time is dyed, I will definitely sue you to the council after returning!"


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "As you please, ignore them!"


    "Okay!" Dou Lun and others also found something wrong. This person seems to be too persistent.


    Seeing that Ning Xi and the others were going in the opposite direction, the man was in a hurry. He tried to stop him again, but was kicked away by Jiuying, "Good dog won''t stand in the way!"


    "The principal is here, do you still want to save people?" The man immediately stood up and shouted, "You have bad intentions!"


    Then he ran up to block him again, and even attacked Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi avoided his attack and said to Dou Lun, "Catch it first!"


    "Okay!" Dou Lun and the others immediately formed a circle, attacked the man to the ground, and tied them with ropes.


    He then grabbed the other three. The other party didn''t speak. He raised his head with a dull look in his eyes. He relied on his instinct to fight back and was quickly tied up.


    Ning Xi said to Jiuying, "Check their souls."


    "What do you want to do? Ningxi, if you dare to treat your own people like this, I must sue you."


    The many on the ground and shouted, "General Dou, Second Prince, you are actually pampering her, it''s too much!"


    Someone couldn''t help but said: "Checking the soul directly may hurt them. It''s not good if it hurts innocent people by mistake."

 Chapter 3656: believe it or not!

    Chapter 3656: believe it or not!


    In addition, some people feel that they have to figure it out first. If they are in such a hurry to check the soul, what if the other party is okay?


    "They may be wrong. Maybe the principal was going in that direction at the time, but now it has moved in this direction."


    "Yeah! Don''t make a mistake, if it''s your own, you''ll be in trouble!" Two people came out one after another to echo.


    Ning Xi said coldly: "You can''t be mistaken, you should also be divided into targets if you are soft-hearted. They are the living dead now!"


    "How is it possible? This person speaks and attacks the same way as a normal person, how could he be a living dead?" The three did not believe it.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and only asked Kayasi, "What''s your opinion?"


    "We listen to you." Kayas said decisively.


    Dou Lun also nodded, "Just do what you say."


    "General!" The soft-hearted man wanted to speak, but Dou Lun raised his hand and stopped, "If anything goes wrong, I will take full responsibility."


    Seeing that they were so firm, the three did not speak, but they had opinions on Dou Lun, a general directly under hismand.


    As the heir of the Second Legion, the general in power in the army, to be obedient to a woman is simply too much.


    The second prince is also, how can a prince not even have his own opinion?


    The four of them were clearly with Principal Dou, and what they said was in line with the previous situation. It was too much to put forward a direction that disagreed with Ning Xi.


    It''s just that Dou Lun said so, and they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Instead, they wanted to see how they had wronged a good man and figured out how Dou Lun and the others would exin to the empire in the future.


    Jiuying stepped forward and put her hand on the head of the man who had been struggling to speak.


    The man gradually stopped struggling, buty limply on the ground, seeing the three of them even more unbearable.


    "Principal Ning, I hope you think twice before you act!" One of them couldn''t help saying.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, these three were really silly and sweet, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, let''s see the result."


    Jiuying withdrew her hand after a while, "This person has a brand on his soul, his soul fire is about to go out, he was controlled before."


    Immediately, he reached out to check the other three, "Their soul fire ispletely extinguished, and they are already living dead. There is no control mark on the soul, but there is a force that drives the movement, and now it has dissipated!"


    As soon as his words fell, the three fell silently to the ground, and the breath of life disappeared.


    "Did you kill them?" One of the dissatisfied people pointed to Jiuying and asked.


    The breath of life was fine just now, why did Jiuying just touch the soul fire and extinguish it? How could it be so fast? It doesn''t make sense!


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "Idiot! If I want to kill them, do I need to search for their souls?"


    "That''s just your side of the word!" another came out.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s sake, Jiuying would have kicked the two out, "Believe it or not!"


    "General, Second Prince, do you also believe what he says?" the man questioned.


    Kayas knew that these three people had never seen Ningxi and Jiuying''s methods before, so it was normal not to believe them, "They can''t be wrong, you will find outter!"


    Dou Lun nodded: "I believe they are right!"


    "Hey! I didn''t expect the dignified second prince and the first armymander to be so subjective, and we will reach a conclusion without checking the facts."


    One person walked out and said, "I prefer to believe their words, so I want to look for Principal Dou in another direction."


    The other two also stood up, "So do we!"


    They want to prove themselves right.


    Dou Lun frowned, "If you don''t follow us, you may die at any time."


    One person shook his head and said, "It''s better than being killed without asking why."


    "Let them go!" Ning Xi said coldly.


    Dou Lun nodded, "Okay, let''s go!"


    The three were extremely disappointed with Dou Lun, and shook their heads again and again in the direction pointed by the previous man.

 Chapter 3657: Its up to me when it matters

    Chapter 3657: It''s up to me when it matters


    Dou Lun and Kayas watched the three of them leave, and both showed helpless expressions.


    The three of them are more upright and won''t turn around. People are not bad but easy to make wrong decisions.


    Ning Xi said to Jiuying, "You follow along and have a look!"


    Jiuying had a ck line on her head, "Why me again?"


    "You are the most powerful of our group." Ning Xi coaxed him and said, "Only you canplete this arduous task!"


    "Look at what is controlling these four people in that direction."


    When Jiuying said this, she lifted her chin proudly and said arrogantly, "Hum, you have to rely on me at the critical moment."


    Ning Xi smiled and patted his arm, "Yes, our ninth master is the best!"


    "Okay, I''m leaving!" Jiuying turned around and went to investigate in that direction.


    Ning Xi pulled him, "Don''t let those three die!"


    She didn''t really care about the lives of those three people. Many times she wanted to kill herself, and others couldn''t hold her back, so she could only me herself when she died.


    But after all, it was a team, and Dou Lun and Kayas definitely didn''t want the elite team they brought out to die like this, so she would remind Jiuying.


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her impatiently, "Bad kindness, got it!"


    Then he disappeared in ce in an instant, for fear that Ning Xi would take him to order this and that again.


    Dou Lun and Kayasi knew what Ning Xi meant, "Xixi, thank you!"


    These three are all elites in the army. It would be a pity to die because they left the team. Besides, they have been fighting together for so long, and they have feelings.


    As long as they personally experience and verify who has made the right choice, they can also correct it.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You''re wee, I don''t want toe in together, and go out with few people."


    Hearing her words, the members of the elite team who came together had a much better impression of her.


    There were the same doubts before, but the team members who were not as extreme as the three couldn''t help but wonder if they were wrong?


    "How to deal with these four people?" Su Haoyang pointed to the four people on the ground and asked.


    Ning Xi sighed, "Bury it!"


    The four did not betray the empire and the team, but were controlled.


    She had tried it again and again before, and only after she was sure did she let Jiuying Souhun check it, otherwise it would be impossible to make a joke of four lives.


    Su Haoyang and others nodded and dug four graves to bury them.


    "I just hope the principal and the others are all right." Ning Xi''s eyes showed concern, "Let''s continue on our way!"


    "Okay!" Dou Lun and Kayas couldn''t help but worry even more.


    The group continued to move forward, and then encountered some mercenary groups or people who came in to explore.


    But without exception, the fire of these people''s souls is in a state of stillness, and they just lure others to certain directions.


    For example, it will inform neers where there are spiritual treasures, and then encourage the past.


    Ning Xi also met a mercenary group who told them that there was a spiritual flower in a specific location, which was exactly one of the types she was looking for.


    If it wasn''t for Dou Huaichen, she couldn''t help wanting to go, even if it might be a trap.


    It is no wonder that so many people who entered the ruins of the ancient battlefield basically did not get out alive. In addition to the unknown and mysterious dangers, there were all kinds of temptations.


    Along the way, there are more and more people in disguise, and the strength of the wandering soul is getting stronger and stronger, and the little wooden man still leads the way to the depths.


    There was a ce simr to a town in front, and there were many peopleing and going in and out, as if they were living a normal life.

 Chapter 3658: very exciting

    Chapter 3658: very exciting


    Seeing such a situation, the group was a little stunned.


    Su Haoyang touched his chin and looked at the ancient town, "Is this another trap?"


    Luo Yinhuang released his spiritual sense to investigate, "Yes, no!"


    "What do you mean?" Su Haoyang asked in confusion.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I found that many people I met before were all in the town, as if the fire of their souls had not been extinguished, and they were still living normal lives."


    When I met those people before, they basically didn''t touch each other''s soul in order not to scare the snake, so they were still the living dead, and they didn''t die like the four.


    "Could this be an illusion?" someone asked.


    Luo Yinhuang shook his head, "It''s not an illusion, it''s not fantasy, it''s real."


    "It''s strange that they live normally like human beings, and they seem to have fallen into a world of self again, which is very strange." He also couldn''t understand it.


    Ning Xi also felt that this ce was unspeakable, she asked Luo Yinhuang, "Can you make an elixir that imitates the breath of these people?"


    "It should be possible, but I can''t be sure of 100% likeness." Luo Yinhuang has high attainments in alchemy.


    "Then give it a try. I''ll refine a few more imitation talisman blessings, so I should be sure of it."


    "it is good!"


    After Luo Yinhuang finished speaking, he began to perceive the other party''s breath, and simted it in his mind over and over again.


    Montheus asked inexplicably: "What are you trying to do?"


    Ning Xi said bluntly, "Of course, he imitated these living dead people, and then got in. My little wooden man caught the principal''s breath and passed through this town. We can''t get any information by directly breaking in like this."


    Mengsius was stunned for a while, then gave a thumbs up, "You really are a genius, you cane up with this method."


    "But it''s very exciting, I like it!" He rubbed his hands.


    The biggest pirate leader in the universe, his favorite is excitement and adventure.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I also find it very exciting!"


    She began to capture the breath to simte, preparing to refine the talisman.


    The little wooden man has been following Dou Huaichen all the time, which means that the other party is still alive and his soul still exists.


    After Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi finished the simtion, they took out various materials and began to try to refine them. They failed and continued, and they kept repeating.


    The night was gradually getting dark, and the gloomy wind was blowing, and the smell of blood drifted away with a heavy old taste.


    The town was lit up with lights, many people came in and out, and it looked quite lively.


    Suddenly, another gust of gloomy wind blew past, and white shadows appeared one after another, and thenunched an attack on Ning Xi and the others.


    The group has been vignt all the time, and they responded immediately and killed it quickly.


    The main battle strength this time is Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi, and their spirit fire is the nemesis of these undead wandering souls.


    After the two finally seeded in refining one after another, the space on the side fluctuated, and Jiu Ying walked out from the inside, and theatose people were dragged by ropes behind them. It was the three who had left before.


    Seeing this, Dou Lun and others immediately got up to check, and found that the three of them were only in aa and did not fall, so they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ningxi asked Jiuying, "What''s going on?"


    "There is a vige that resembles a human settlement. It looks normal on the surface. These three idiots went directly into the vige to inquire about news."


    "Then they were warmly entertained. In the evening, the people in the vige tied them up, saying that they wanted to join the vige and held a ceremony to worship the gods."

 Chapter 3659: Knowing mistakes can make a big difference

    Chapter 3659: Knowing mistakes can make a big difference


    The crowd was a little confused.


    "What is a sacrifice to a god?"


    "That is to quench the fire of their souls, and then live like those living dead."


    Ning Xi frowned, "Is there a real survivor in the vige?"


    "No, it''s all wandering souls and living dead people. What''s weird is that the fire of their souls died out. In fact, they sacrificed them with a technique, but they still kept the memories of their lives, and they can still look like normal people. Live the same."


    Jiuying paused and said, "I feel that someone is using this to gather the power of faith."


    "Gather the power of faith?"


    Ning Xi was astonished, and he turned his mind and asked, "Let these people continue to live, before they die, there is an obsession in their hearts, and they have reached a kind of terrifying worship for a certain person, and then they will continuously form the power of belief to supply the other party? ?"


    The power of faith is endless. For example, those loyal fans of Ningxi will continue to produce them. Ites from an unspeakable mental attachment. Once they truly die or stop worshipping Ningxi, the power of faith will be cut off. .


    It''s just that Ning Xi really didn''t expect to use the method of the living dead to create the power of faith.


    Jiuying nodded: "That''s roughly what it means."


    "You rescued them, did the living dead in that vige resist?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying said as a matter of course: "Definitely resist! However, their strength is limited, and they were all destroyed by me."


    "By the way, I can''t swallow and refine those wandering souls, but I roughly know the reason."


    Ning Xi asked curiously, "What''s the reason?"


    "The souls of these living dead are sacrificed, and then controlled by the behind-the-scenes control to nourish thend, thus generating a kind of energy, which is then absorbed by those wandering souls, growing continuously, and also producing the power of belief. ."


    Jiuying continued: "The generation of these powers of belief is different from the one we usually absorb. It seems that it can only exist in this way, and it is only useful to the people behind the scenes, so I suspect that the thing behind the scenes is not human at all."


    Ning Xi remembered what Ji Huai had said before, "Could it be the Undead Emperor born here?"


    "It''s not impossible!" Jiuying didn''t like analysis.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the refined medicinal pill and divided one for each person, "In this case, it is best to implement our previous n!"


    With that said, the three of them also woke up leisurely, and were stunned when they saw the crowd.


    "Aren''t we dead?" One person unconsciously touched his neck and said to himself.


    Their memories are still stuck in the moment when they were caught and their souls were sacrificed.


    Jiuying said impatiently: "Of course he''s not dead, or else you can still talk?"


    One person suddenly remembered that a ck shadow appeared before, and those who restrained them fell to the ground and died, and they also fell into aa, "Did you save us?"


    "If it wasn''t for Ningxi''s exnation, I wouldn''t be toozy to save you, three idiots!" Jiuying told the truth.


    The three were instantly embarrassed, but they did not refute Jiuying''s words.


    One of them walked up to Ning Xi and said apologetically, "Principal Ning, I''m sorry I shouldn''t have questioned you before, our judgment was wrong!"


    They never thought that such a strange situation would happen. Who has seen the living dead speak and act like normal people and live?


    They were also seeing each other for the first time and were ashamed of their shallowness!


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, "Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference, just don''t hold back in the future!"


    "Yes, thank you!" The three of them blushed and felt even more ashamed.

 Chapter 3660: outrageous!

    Chapter 3660: outrageous!


    Ning Xi let Jiu Ying save them regardless of previous suspicions. This kind of behavior was very righteous, and it also made the three of them feel grateful and worship her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Worship stems from her decisive judgment, and thus generates the power of faith among the three.


    This made Ning Xi somewhat unexpected.


    The three of them are also pleasing to the eye, knowing that they can correct their mistakes and save them, but if they can''t correct them, they will take care of themselves.


    After a group of people took the medicinal pill refined by Luo Yinhuang, the whole person''s breath became lifeless, as if they could blend in with the space here.


    It was just a little bitcking in vor, and after sticking Ning Xi''s imitation talisman, it made up for it.


    The group of people and the living dead in the town arepletely the same in terms of breath.


    Ning Xi urged, "Go in for a while, all of you don''t talk, and your eyes are a little dull."


    "Okay!" After the previous incident, Ning Xi was recognized by everyone and properly became the highest authority.


    A group of people disguised as the living dead entered the vige.


    "Herees the neer, wee!" Some of these living dead can speak and act like normal people, as if they have their own thinking patterns.


    There are also some people who seem to be still evolving, can''t speak, and their eyes are a bit dull.


    Ning Xi said dumbfounded, "We''re just passing by."


    At this moment, a white-haired old man who looked like a normal person walked out.


    "Are you the group of people who just entered the ruins?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes!"


    "What is your obsession?" the old man asked.


    Everyone who enters here will have an obsession before their souls die.


    Ning Xi''s thoughts changed, "Looking for someone, we are looking for someone!"


    The old man suddenly said, "It turned out to be looking for someone, it seems that the obsession is quite deep."


    "Can you tell us where the people went?" Ning Xi was a little sluggish.


    The old man thought about it and said, "What does it look like?"


    Ning Xi took out the portrait of Dou Huaichen from the space ring and handed it over.


    The old man looked at it, "Isn''t this a tribute from the princess?"


    "Princess''s tribute?" Ning Xi was puzzled.


    "That is, the man the princess liked, was taken to the main city by the undead army for the princess to enjoy."


    The old man handed the portrait to Ning Xi, "The person whom the princess likes is different from us, it''s useless for you to find it."


    Ning Xi asked, "What''s the difference?"


    I couldn''t help but light a wax for the principal, but the princess of the undead actually took a fancy to it, awesome!


    "Anyway, it''s different. How can I know the difference?" The old man re-thinked and spoke based on the thinking of his previous life. In fact, he didn''t know what the difference was. He knew the difference subconsciously.


    "You might as well stay in the vige and pray for the emperor and princess with us."


    Ning Xi shook his head decisively, "No, we have to find someone."


    "That''s up to you." The old man didn''t insist, "If you go to the main city and you don''t seed, thene back."


    "Okay!" Ning Xi looked around at the differences in this town.


    Suddenly, she saw a dark stone tower in the center of the town, radiating a power she couldn''t understand, but it was absorbed by these living dead.


    She guessed it was the energy that kept these people alive.


    "I want to go there and have a look!" Ning Xi raised his finger and pointed at the stone pagoda.


    The white-haired old man''s expression changed, and he pped her hand, "Don''t point fingers, don''t be disrespectful to the princess!"


    "This is the ck tower dedicated to the princess. We must worship reverently. It''s ridiculous to raise your finger!" he scolded.

 Chapter 3661: This is the pinnacle of acting

    Chapter 3661: This is the pinnacle of acting


    Ningxi only knew what the princess was.


    However, it showed a shocked expression, "It turned out to be the ck tower dedicated to Her Royal Highness the Princess. No wonder I feel so close and want to get close to worship!"


    The white-haired old man nodded: "It''s right to be close and want to worship. We are all servants of the princess, and we must respect the princess."


    "Especially you, otherwise don''t want to be blessed to speak and have intelligent thinking." He also pointed to a group of people standing behind Ning Xi who were pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    Ning Xi''s face was proud, and the sense of reverence spread all over his body, making everyone present feel very strong, "Yes, the princess is our **** and must be worshipped!"


    The white-haired old man was very satisfied when he saw the respect and praise on Ning Xi''s face.


    He lovingly stretched out his hand and patted Ning Xi''s head lightly, as if he was standing and said earnestly, "You still have a future!"


    Ning Xi thought he''d look at him, this ispletely the brainless fan of that princess!


    She also roughly guessed that the operation of the stone tower is the output of energy, and the living dead who worship it can get more energy replenishment, and then speak and have thoughts and actions.


    People who can''t speak have to continue brainwashing, and when they have enough power of belief, they can speak, and thenpletely be crazy brain powder.


    That princess will also be able to collect more and more power of faith.


    Ning Xi wanted toin in his heart, but there was a cult-like adoration in his eyes, looking at Heita as if he was looking at the person he loves the most, "Praise my princess goddess! Being a servant of the princess is my greatest luck! "


    "Senior, can you tell us more about the princess''s deeds?" There was a kind of madness on his face, and he looked like a fighter in a brainless fan.


    Seeing Ning Xi being so good at acting, the others couldn''t help but admire and want to hold back theirughter.


    If it were them, the reaction would definitely not be so fast, and it would be impossible to pretend to be so simr.


    If they were not familiar with Ning Xi, they would think that she really admired and loved that princess, and that was the highest level of acting.


    The white-haired old man saluted the ck tower from a distance, "Praise the princess!"


    "The princess is the emperor''s sister and the master who rules over us. The great she created us, otherwise we would be a pile of loess. Thank you, Your Majesty the princess!"


    Ning Xi felt that if the princess was here, the old man would definitely kneel and lick, without any reason at all.


    However, I also got a piece of information from it, these living dead people should be created by the princess.


    "What about the emperor? Isn''t the emperor our creator?" Ning Xi was confused.


    The old man replied: "The emperor often sleeps and retreats, and he onlymands the army of the fallen undead in the ancient battlefield. The princess is the **** who rules the ruins of the entire battlefield!"


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Then we will listen to the emperor? Or the princess?"


    The white-haired old man looked at Ning Xi with such a dull and unsatisfactory look, "The princess created us, of course I listen to the princess."


    "Then what if the emperor doesn''t want us to listen to the princess?" Ning Xi was still sluggish.


    The white-haired old man was angry, "Of course I also listened to the princess."


    "You remember, the princess created us to allow us to survive. She is our God and everything we have. When there is a conflict, we must give the princess the greatest support as soon as possible."


    He solemnly swept Ningxi and everyone in the vige, "We will always be servants of Her Royal Highness the Great Princess!"

 Chapter 3662: I almost believed it myself

    Chapter 3662: I almost believed it myself


    After the white-haired old man finished speaking, the people in the vige knelt toward the ck stone pagoda again and again.


    "Long live the princess!"


    Ning Xi sluggishly followed and shouted, "Long live the princess!"


    The white-haired old man asked displeasedly, "Why don''t you kneel?"


    Ning Xi said firmly and bitterly: "We were disrespectful to the ck tower before, and we must go to see Her Majesty the princess. After getting her forgiveness, we can bow down to the ck tower representing the princess, otherwise we will not be able to pass our own level."


    The white-haired old man sighed, "Good boy, Her Royal Highness is a generous and tolerant god, and will forgive you."


    Ning Xi was as excited as a chicken blood, "Really? That''s great!"


    "Let''s go to the main city now to meet the princess!"


    The white-haired old manughed: "Young people are just impulsive. Her Royal Highness, the princess, has a lot of time to meet you."


    "Then we''ll wait until Her Royal Highness receives her!"


    Ning Xi asked sincerely, "Senior, does Her Royal Highness have anything you like? Let''s look for it immediately, and then offer it!"


    The white-haired old man said, "His Royal Highness likes a handsome man with a flesh and blood soul. That''s the person you are looking for. And now there are eight great people in the harem, so you don''t need to look for this anymore."


    "..." Ning Xi twitched the corners of his mouth, that princess is a woman!


    The principal won''t be sullied, will he?


    She shook her head, she couldn''t think any more, she just hoped that the principal could escape the clutches of that princess.


    "Besides beautiful men, does the princess like anything else?" Ning Xi asked.


    If you want to save the principal, you have to start by approaching the princess.


    The white-haired old man thought for a while, "The princess also likes the three-leaf flowers born in Tianchi. As long as you find the offerings, the princess should meet them."


    Ning Xi''s eyes flickered, "Where is Tianchi? What is the three-leaf flower like?"


    The white-haired old man waved his hand, and a picture scroll appeared in his hand, "For your sincerity, take it."


    Ning Xi took it and unfolded it. There was a map on it, and in the center were a few golden flowers with three petals. It was indeed one of the spiritual things she was looking for.


    "Thank you, senior! Let''s look for it, and then take it to the princess!"


    The white-haired old man nodded with satisfaction: "You are all good children, Her Royal Highness will bless you!"


    "Then let''s go first, senior will have a future!" Ning Xi felt that she would be brain-dead if she continued to act.


    "Go, find it early!" The white-haired old man waved his hand.


    Ning Xi took the group out of the town. To the horror of the group, they also saw children ying and even pregnant women on the way.


    If it is not known in advance that these are the living dead, who would have imagined that this seemingly real and flesh-and-blood life is faked.


    Except for the town for a while, Ning Xi rubbed his face that was stiff withughter, "I''m exhausted!"


    A group of people also released the technique of closing the five senses, otherwise they would definitelyugh on the spot.


    Su Haoyangughed and couldn''t help but said, "Xixi, it''s such a pity that you don''t be an actor!"


    Mengsius also gave a thumbs up, "Xixi, I can''t see that your acting skills are so good, it''s really a waste not to eat this bowl of rice!"


    Although the others did not speak, they felt simr.


    In their words, it might have been exposed.


    Ning Xi said arrogantly, "Of course, the highest level of acting is that I almost believe it myself."


    "If I go on ying, I''m going to be a fan of that princess!"

 Chapter 3663: disappear as far as you can

    Chapter 3663: disappear as far as you can


    The group got the news of Dou Huaichen, and they were relieved a lot.


    Kayas smiled and said: "You still have a way, otherwise you really won''t be able to get such important news."


    "I don''t know how Third Uncle is doing now?" There was still worry in his eyes.


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "As long as people are still alive, it''s easy to do!"


    Dou Lun thought for a while and asked, "Are we going to the main city first? Or are we going to find spiritual things?"


    To approach the Princess Mansion, I am afraid that it is only in the name of offering treasures.


    Ning Xi took out the map and studied it carefully, "Let''s go to the main city first, the direction of the spiritual object is still in the left rear of the main city, if you can rescue the principal first, save it first, there is no way to go to the spiritual object and take the opportunity to donate it. "


    "Okay!" With Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s husband and wife there, Kayasi and others felt that they had the backbone, which was something that had never happened before.


    The members of the elite team no longer have any quarrel with Ning Xi, nor do they have any opinions on Dou Lun and Kayasi. Now they all feel that everyone should listen to her.


    The group continued to move forward, with the map and the little wooden man leading the way, and imitating the breath of the living dead, the journey was rtively smooth.


    Passing through several viges and towns as well, Ning Xi used her acting skills to deceive the other party, and even obtained some information.


    The wandering spirits encountered on the road became less and less, and in the end there were almost none.


    I heard a vige chief say that the further you go in the direction of the main city, the greater the chance of wandering souls giving birth to wisdom.


    Once sanity is born, it will be an undead, and then be included in the army of the undead.


    The deeper you go, the thicker the **** suffocation in the air, an invisible force seems to cover the earth, with a kind of restraint.


    However, because the breath imitation is very sessful, the force of this force is not so binding on them. If they break in like this alone, it will be difficult to travel.


    Passing through thest vige chief, Ning Xi and the others found out that Dou Huaichen and others were taken away to the main city two days ago.


    There were several people in thepany, including the rescued maiden.


    This made everyone heave a sigh of relief again. In two days, the principal might as well fall into the clutches of the devil.


    After walking for another three days, the group finally arrived at the main city of the undead.


    This ce ispletely different from the viges and towns where the living dead survive. The main city is built magnificently, but the guards guarding it are all undead.


    Ning Xi and the others did not go in immediately, but stood to observe from a distance, seeing that asionally the living dead woulde in and out, so they walked towards the city gate.


    Two teams of undead soldiers were guarding the city gate, and the group immediately took out their halberds to block it.


    "What are you doing?" an undead guard asked expressionlessly, "Is there a token for entering the city?"


    "No!" Ning Xi stepped forward, "We want to meet the princess!"


    Another undead guard sneered: "The princess has a noble status, how can I meet you lowly people sometimes."


    "If you don''t have an entry token, don''t even think about entering the city. Go as far as you want!"


    Ning Xi found that these undead were different from the living dead. After they were born with spiritual intelligence, theypletely possessed their own minds, and were no longer fixed or controlled in their lifetime.


    As soon as her mind changed, she suddenly raised her hand and pped the talking undead.


    Then he raised his chest and stared arrogantly at the undead guard: "My uncle is the princess'' male servant, and you dare to stop me. Be careful, I will let my uncle speak to Her Royal Highness and cut you all!"


    The guard was just about to get angry, but this dead girl was too daring to hit him.


    But after hearing this, he was stunned, "We didn''t hear that the Princess'' Eight Great Attendants have rtives!"

 Chapter 3664: There are people in the DPRK who do things well

    Chapter 3664: There are people in the DPRK who do things well


    Ning Xi sees a y.


    She snorted arrogantly and said: "My uncle was sent to the main city two days ago, and the waiter specially appointed by the princess, of course you haven''t heard of it."


    Speaking of this, the two undead have an impression. It is said that the princess took a fancy to a human man who entered the ancient ruins, and then asked themander to bring the person back.


    It was indeed the city they entered two days ago. They also heard that Her Royal Highness the Princess met the man immediately and liked it very much.


    The new man can definitely be the ninthrgest male waiter. Although they disdain these men who rely on the princess toe to the top, they are really not something they can afford.


    The two looked at each other, and one of the guards whispered, "How about I go to ask themander?"


    It stands to reason that you can''t enter the city without an entry token, but if this group of people is rted, they can''t ignore it.


    Her Royal Highness is very cruel, and now she is in power again, if she really makes her male waiter unhappy, maybe she will kill them.


    It takes thousands of years to be able to give birth to spiritual wisdom from a group of wandering souls, and they do not want topletely annihte the world like this.


    "Go!"


    The undead guard who was beaten by Ning Xi had a much better attitude, "You guys wait a moment, I''ll go ask themander''s meaning first."


    Ning Xi still looked arrogant, "Hmph, hurry up, we don''t have time to dy."


    "Yes, yes,e right away!" The guard felt that the woman was so arrogant and domineering, and the male waiter''s character was also not very good.


    Seeing that the undead guard was beaten, his attitude became more respectful, and the group behind Ning Xi couldn''t help but admire her again.


    Compared to being arrogant and domineering, who would dare topare with her!


    However, if someone else came, after being reprimanded by the undead guards, they would definitely withdraw, and there was no other way.


    Ning Xi is just so different, doing things that are unexpected.


    It is this kind of arrogance and arrogance that makes it even more convincing.


    Soon, the undead guard came back, "Everyone, pleasee in!"


    His attitude towards Ning Xi was a little better, "Your uncle has been named the ninth attendant this morning, and is now living in the pce given to you by Her Royal Highness, I''ll take you there!"


    Themander instructed not to offend these people, but to verify the authenticity, so it is best to send it in person.


    Ning Xi couldn''t see what he was thinking, and said impatiently, "Okay, lead the way!"


    So the undead guard took Ning Xi and his party into the city, and seemed to have forgotten about the entry token.


    Along the way, Ning Xi and others were observing the city of the dead.


    Teams of undead guards walked, and there were shops selling things on both sides of the street. The people in the city were basically undead, and only a few living dead existed, and they looked no different from normal people.


    Ning Xi found that in addition to selling cultivation resources, there were also many bars in the city. If it weren''t for the undead, it wouldn''t be much different from the city outside.


    When he walked to the center of the city, he could see a magnificent pce standing. Ning Xi carefully found that there were nine ck towers around the pce, but they were taller than those in the viges, and their aura was much stronger.


    The undead guard took them to a side hall that looked gorgeous, and was stopped by the guards outside before they entered.


    "These are the rtives of the nine servants, so please take the trouble to amodate them."


    The guard was a little surprised and asked, "What''s your name? I''ll report it."


    "Dou Xi! I''m his niece." Ning Xi took the initiative to step forward.


    The guard nced at her, nodded and turned to go in to report.

 Chapter 3665: Peach blossoms are too prosperous

    Chapter 3665: Peach blossoms are too prosperous


    After a while, the guard came out, followed by a middle-aged man.


    The guard asked the middle-aged man, "Is it them?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but get excited when he saw Ning Xi and the others, "Yes, yes, they are rtives of the male waiter."


    "Dou Xi, you are finally here!" He was about to burst into tears.


    Ning Xi was also excited and walked over quickly, "Uncle Feng, I finally see you, where is my uncle?"


    "Your uncle is waiting inside, hurry up ande in with me." Feng Qian said immediately.


    The guard looked at him displeasedly and said, "I''ll be called the waiter in the future!"


    Feng Qian was used to their attitude, nodded and said, "Yes, yes, the male waiter is waiting."


    The guard was satisfied and put the man in.


    The undead guard who brought Ningxi and his party here pouted enviously, "It''s really good luck!"


    Having caught up with the new favorite waiter who was named by Her Royal Highness the Princess, these arrogant guys were wiped out.


    After passing through several corridors, Feng Qian led Ning Xi and the others into a hall.


    When I entered, I saw a handsome and elegant man sitting in the first ce, and it was Dou Huaichen.


    "See the male waiter!" The guard who followed him saluted.


    Dou Huaichen waved his hand lightly, "Go down first."


    "This!" The guard was stunned for a moment. Can these people with unknown origins be left alone with the male waiter?


    Dou Huaichen snorted coldly: "Why, what I said doesn''t work? I''ll go to the princess and ask if I can connect with my niece. If that''s the case, it''s okay for the waiter not to do it."


    The guard was taken aback, and if the male waiter really wanted to find Her Royal Highness, he would be finished.


    This guy is being favored. I heard that he had tantly vited Her Royal Highness''s orders before. The princess not only did not punish him, but also put him back in the bedroom and gave him a bunch of treasures. He did not dare to offend him.


    "Of course it''s ok if you want to see your niece, I''ll step back!" The guard backed out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Ning Xi found out that these undead guards were scumbags, and they would be disobedient if they didn''t threaten them.


    Luo Yinhuang released an istion formation from his body, "You can speak!"


    Ning Xi looked at Dou Huaichen and smiled, "Tsk tsk, old Dou, you are good! How long has it been since you entered the ruins of the ancient battlefield, and you''ve actually be the princess'' favorite waiter, Niu Cha!"


    Dou Huaichen red at her angrily, "Don''t be poor!"


    This is definitely the biggest ck history in his life.


    Although the princess had good eyesight, he could see that he was handsome and unrestrained, but the waitress was really hard to say, and he would rather the other person be blind.


    "Old Dou, your peach blossoms are flourishing to the ancient ruins!"


    Ning Xi found an empty seat and sat down,ughed and joked, "You don''t need to be single anymore!"


    Dou Huaichen''s face darkened, "After this incident went out, you all thought you didn''t see it, did you hear it?"


    Dou Lun and Kayasi held back theirughter. It was the first time they saw their third uncle and third uncle so embarrassed.


    "heard it!"


    Dou Huaichen saw Ning Xiugh like a fox, "Be serious!"


    Ning Xi sat upright, "Okay, let''s talk about business."


    "Old Dou, why are you being targeted by that princess? I heard that she sent a general to capture you. Is there such a thing as surveince?" She asked curiously.


    Dou Huaichen shook his head, "There is no monitoring, but as soon as we entered the ancient ruins, we fell into the eyes of the living dead. The princess controls them, and naturally can understand the situation of the ruins. Those people are her eyes."

 Chapter 3666: very difficult

    Chapter 3666: very difficult


    When Dou Huaichen said this, everyone suddenly realized.


    "Those living dead with affection, in addition to constantly tempting others to be living dead, have been wandering in the ruins, so they want to use it as surveince, amazing!" Su Haoyang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ning Xi also found that the princess should not be underestimated, "How many of you are alive normally?"


    Dou Huaichen said bitterly: "Most of the people were either killed by the Zerg, or they became the living dead!"


    "Right now, apart from me and Lao Feng, there are only three people alive."


    Dou Lun scanned and found no one, "What about them?"


    Dou Huaichen sighed, "I was imprisoned in the pce by the princess, in order to prevent me from having a different heart or thinking about running away."


    "That princess is quite foresight."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Old Dou, I heard that you were hunted down by the Zerg Legion because you saved a sea n maid? What''s going on?"


    It stands to reason that Lao Dou is not so much a nosy person, let alone put the team in danger for a mackerel.


    Dou Huaichen''s face became solemn, "That mackerel must be saved, she is a key figure for the Eight Kingdoms."


    "All alien species are controlled by Gu worms. Everyone already knows that, so do you know that those Gu worms were cultivated?" He asked back.


    Ning Xi said in surprise, "Isn''t it rted to the merman?"


    Dou Huaichen nodded: "Yes, those Gu worms were actually born from mermen."


    "What? How is this possible?" a group of people eximed.


    Seeing that they had misunderstood, Dou Huaichen exined, "The shark family has a special physique, and they can regrly produce things simr to follicles, so the Gu Emperor took advantage of this."


    "He sent the alien species of the sea n to secretly capture a lot of mermaids back to the worm territory, and then imnted the fertilized female Gu into the mermaid''s body. The number of worms born will be a hundred times more, and the vitality will be very active."


    "After cultivating them in the mermen''s bodies, and then forcing them to produce follicles, they are full of live Gu worms. Such Gu worms also have a great feature, and they are not easily affected by special drugs."


    "That merman escaped after nning for a long time. I originally wanted to go to the sea n to rescue and reveal the news. Who knew that the Zerg army had caught up with her and was rescued just by our encounter."


    This information made the whole group look dignified a lot, "The Insect Emperor is really crazy!"


    The sharks are rtively independent, living in some reefs in the deep sea, and their ethnic groups are rtively scattered, so they are smuggled away secretly and cannot be found in a short time.


    It will be toote when it is really discovered. It is estimated that the merman has be extinct in the sea n, and it is not known how many Gu worms will be born in the insect domain.


    "In this case, the mackerel should really be saved. When we find a way to leave here, we have to take her with us," Ning Xi said.


    Dou Huaichen nodded in agreement, "I made an agreement with that princess that she will not kill the merman, and she will definitely be safe in a short time."


    "Just wanting to escape from this ancient battlefield ruins is unlikely."


    He shook his head and said, "Not to mention the ruins, it is very difficult to get out of this imperial city."


    "In this way, I''ll find a way to get the mackerel out. You can take her out of the city and leave." Dou Huaichen couldn''t leave, but Ningxi and the others still had a chance.


    Ning Xi frowned, "Old Dou, are you trying to sacrifice your ego andplete your big ego?"

 Chapter 3667: The glorious task falls to you

    Chapter 3667: The glorious task falls to you


    Dou Huaichen smiled bitterly, who wants to die if he can''t die?


    But they didn''t want to drag Ning Xi and his party down, so it would be better for them to leave this ghost ce as soon as possible.


    He reassured: "That princess is interested in me and won''t kill me. When all of you are promoted to the powerhouse of the tribtion period,e and save me."


    Dou Lun pursed his lips and said, "Third uncle, our mission this time is to save you, how can you go alone?"


    Dou Huaichen red at him, "You are still so rigid after so many years, wouldn''t it be when I die?"


    Ning Xi said angrily, "You are a big living person before us, can we treat you as dead?"


    "Don''t say these depressing words, there is no way out, we can definitely think of a way to leave together."


    Whatever Ning Xi was going to do, no matter how dangerous or difficult it was, he would never give up.


    "Hey! Don''t be stupid. It''s good to be able to escape by yourself. With my words, there is absolutely no hope." Dou Huaichen shook his head.


    Ning Xi ignored these words and asked, "What kind of cultivation is that princess? Tribtion period?"


    Dou Huaichen replied: "Not only is she cultivated in the transcendence period, she is also absorbing a very special invisible power, making her stronger and stronger."


    "This is still her territory, with an army of tens of millions of undead. The strength of the seven generals is simr to that of the peak of the Mahayana period. There are even two suspected half-step tribtion period strengths, and there are countless Mahayana and integration periods. inexhaustible."


    This situation was also expected by Ning Xi and the others, but the situation was indeed very serious.


    Ning Xi saw that the atmosphere was very serious and tense. She teased: "Old Dou, you are really good! It''s only been two days since I came here to find out such important information. Did you take the initiative to enter the ws of that lustful princess?"


    Dou Huaichen''s face turned ck and ck, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m still innocent."


    That princess likes to take the initiative to surrender, so she has been rubbing him, but she hasn''t started yet.


    "Old Dou, you are very beautiful, how does that undead princess look like? If it''s good-looking, why don''t you just follow." Su Haoyang leaned over and asked with a smile.


    Dou Huaichen pped him, "No big or small, get away."


    After such a fuss, everyone also put a smile on their faces and rxed a lot.


    Ning Xi analyzed it and asked, "Old Dou, isn''t the Undead Emperor who rules the undead army? How did he be this princess? Could it be that the Undead Emperor doesn''t care about anything? Or was he seized power?"


    Dou Huaichen shook his head, "This is not very clear. Every time I inquire about the news of the Undead Emperor, I will be blocked. Those guards in the pce seem to be very jealous."


    "Everyone is rumored that the Undead Emperor is in retreat and practice, so let the princess have full authority to act in all affairs."


    "I haven''t seen the Undead Emperor since I entered the pce, but I have seen the princess on the emperor''s throne in the middle pce. She doesn''t look like an agent at all. I suspect that she has seized power."


    Ning Xi pondered for a moment, "If that''s the case, we might be able to take advantage of this, if only we could find the Undead Emperor!"


    "I don''t believe that since he formed the undead army and became the undead emperor, he would not care about the power in his hands at all."


    Dou Huaichen frowned and said, "How can I find the Undead Emperor? The pce doesn''t even dare to mention him."


    "This can only be done by chance!" Ning Xi looked at Dou Huaichen and said earnestly, "Old Dou, this glorious task falls on you!"

 Chapter 3668: Is it reliable?

    Chapter 3668: Is it reliable?


    Dou Huaichen always felt that Ning Xi''s eyes were a little malicious.


    "What do you want?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "What a simple thing! You dedicate yourself to make that princess fall in love with you and your body, isn''t it easy to find out the news?"


    Dou Huaichen''s face was even darker, "I''m not someone who sells my looks."


    Killing him doesn''t even dedicate himself to that undead princess, just thinking about it makes me feel a chill.


    Ning Xi winked, "It''s not that you really dedicate yourself!"


    "Speak clearly." Dou Huaichen tapped the table with his fingertips.


    Ning Xi restrained a bit of cynicism and said, "My family Xiao Huanghuang will help you refine a pot of fascination pill. If you crush it and put it on your body, the fragrance will make people unable to help themselves indulge in that kind of imagination."


    "When the drug is over, you pretend to have had a rtionship with her, and then coax her a little and talk slowly."


    Dou Huaichen raised his eyebrows at Luo Yinhuang, "Do you still refine this medicine?"


    "There are inheritances I got, but I haven''t refined them yet." Luo Yinhuang said truthfully.


    Her little bully knew, and he identally mentioned it once.


    "Is the medicine reliable?" Dou Huaichen couldn''t help asking.


    If it''s not reliable, what if the princess really pushed him down?


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "Don''t worry, I''m already an eighth-grade alchemist, and I have made the best medicinal pills. Even if the princess is in the tribtion period, she will be recruited."


    "But you have to keep up with your acting skills. Don''t let her doubt it."


    Dou Huaichen was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth, "Okay!"


    This kind of betrayal is better than true devotion. Staying in this ghost ce, who knows that the princess''s patience is exhausted, and one day she really pushes him.


    It''s worth taking a risk now. The most important thing is that Luo Yinhuang has always been very reliable, and he still believes in him.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said: "The refining of the eighth-grade medicinal herbs will cause thunder disasters, I can arrange a formation to prevent leakage, but the princess is very strong, I am afraid that he will find something wrong, I have to go out and refine it first. Just do it."


    Dou Huaichen nodded: "This is no problem, I will tell you to go out to do errands when the timees, and let the steward of the pce help you to handle the tokens for entering and leaving the city gate!"


    Luo Yinhuang decided, "Let''s do it like this. After we find out the whereabouts of the Undead Emperor, we will decide how to act."


    Everyone agreed, and they stayed in this pce that night.


    When Ning Xi and others arrived, the people in the pce also reported to the princess immediately.


    The princess is very interested in Dou Huaichen, and it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t recognize the possibility that the prey can escape from her palm.


    Not only did he not issue a restraining order, but he also gave a lot of things.


    When Ning Xi saw it, they made fun of Lao Dou''s charm, not a normal favor.


    After the ess token came down, Ning Xi and Jiuying apanied Luo Yinhuang on a trip.


    Two dayster, they returned to the city.


    Now those undead guards who were guarding the gate knew that they were rtives of the princess'' new favorite, and their attitude was very polite. Even though Ning Xi was still arrogant and domineering, it made them feel that this was normal.


    That night, the princess recruited Dou Huaichen to enter the pce. He took a deep breath and crushed the medicinal pill given by Luo Yinhuang and hid it on his body.


    In the most luxurious pce in the pce, the princess was dressed in a gorgeous red pce dress, with jet-ck hair pulled behind her head, and her appearance was very bright.


    Although it is an undead, it is very easy to re-condense the physical body when she is at a cultivation level like her.

 Chapter 3669: Its totally her thing

    Chapter 3669: It''s totally her thing


    Dou Huaichen walked in and saluted the princess casually.


    "I''ve seen the princess!"


    The princess sat in front of the dressing table,bed a strand of ck silk, and looked sideways at Dou Huaichen.


    She is dressed in a white brocade robe, her long hair is tied with a jade crown, and she has a gentle and elegant temperament, and the zhn jade tree is even more gentle and unparalleled, which is exactly the type that the princess likes most.


    She is a monk who fell on the battlefield in the ancient times, and her soul has also experienced a period of chaos and hazy. After being found by her brother who had cultivated into an undead, she was called to restore her memory, and her practice advanced rapidly.


    What she hated the most was the days and memories of being a wandering soul, and she didn''t like her identity as an undead. She condensed her body early and treated herself as a normal person.


    That''s why she created the living dead to provide herself with a steady stream of faith. She looked at those living dead with flesh and blood, which was much more pleasing to the eye than the undead in the city.


    Before her fall, she was also a princess of a country, with a rtively open nature and had raised a lot of heads.


    After bing the undead princess, she regained her true nature.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like undead, but likes real men, which makes her feel that she is also a flesh and blood person.


    She has a lot of male pets, all of whom are captured by normal souls and bodies. Only the most pet like will be given a title.


    Dou Huaichen''s appearance and temperament arepletely hers, so she is very patient.


    "Chen Chen, you''re here!" Her voice was extremely soft, with a charming seductive look.


    But Dou Huaichen felt chills on his back and goosebumps all over his body.


    It is undeniable that this undead princess is a coquettish beauty in terms of appearance, but he cannot ept it.


    "Princess, do you have any orders?" Dou Huaichen asked reservedly.


    The princess stood up and dragged away the pce clothes on her body, leaving only a red dress that was as thin as gauze, enchanting and sexy, she slowly walked towards Dou Huaichen.


    Dou Huaichen felt irritated eyes, pretended to be embarrassed and lowered his head, his palms were sweaty.


    The princess approached Dou Huaichen, reached out and raised his chin, "Chenchen, do you think I am beautiful?"


    Dou Huaichen used Ning Xi''s method to suggest himself hypnotically, his eyes gradually became more sincere, and he seemed to have an infatuation, "Beauty, princess, you are very beautiful!"


    The princess was overjoyed, giggled, and even drew a circle on Dou Huaichen''s chest, "I just like men who talk to each other."


    "Chen Chen, stay in Ben Gong''s bedroom tonight, Ben Gong will definitely let you enjoy the world of bliss." She leaned into Dou Huaichen''s ear and breathed lightly.


    If it were another man, it would be difficult to control, but Dou Huaichen didn''t feel the slightest wave in his heart at this time. He only felt that this princess was very slutty, and he didn''t like the smell of rouge on her body.


    He pursed his lips, as if fighting, and nodded after a while: "Okay!"


    "That''s right!" The princess stretched out her hand and pulled him to the side of the bed. The faint fragrance filled the tip of her nose, her eyes gradually blurred, and then she leaned on the pillow and made some intoxicated sounds.


    Dou Huaichen knew that the effect of the drug was on, and immediately pushed her away to stand up, greatly relieved.


    Looking at the princess with a boundless charm on her face, like a princess who was caught in some beautiful thing and closed her eyes and smiled, he broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Luo Yinhuang''s medicine is reliable, otherwise his innocence today is really worth it. destroyed.


    Ignoring the princess, he went to the bathroom to wash off the smell that the other party had on his body.

 Chapter 3670: totally unimaginable

    Chapter 3670: totally unimaginable


    When the princess woke up the next day, she saw a handsome and gentle man who had been dressed long ago and was sitting not far away, painting. She pressed her chin in admiration.


    Thinking of the joyst night, she liked Dou Huaichen very much.


    Because of this, Dou Huaichen was left in the princess''s bedroom, and he became more and more favored, and even the princess would take him with him during the day to handle affairs, which surprised the undead in the city.


    This is the first time that the princess has spoiled a man so much. In the past, she would never let a male pet touch political affairs.


    Dou Huaichen is favored, and it stands to reason that the other eight male waiters should be jealous and find fault, but he has never encountered such a situation once, and he is secretly depressed. He originally wanted to find an excuse to go back to his bedroom.


    After another half month, the princess doted on Dou Huaichen more and more, even to the point of being unable to extricate herself from infatuation.


    Half of this is Dou Huaichen''s own charm, and half is also rted to the efficacy of medicine.


    At the right time, he gave her another medicine refined by Luo Yinhuang. After mixing it in the wine, he would tell the truth after drinking, and he would not remember it afterwards, only the feeling of being drunk.


    That night, Dou Huaichen caught the news he wanted to know.


    However, he did not leave immediately, but waited for a few more days, just as the princess had to go out suddenly, he took the opportunity to return to his bedroom.


    Seeing that Dou Huaichen came back safe and sound, Ning Xi and the others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Yinhuang still arranged the istion formation, and everyone started talking.


    "Old Dou, I can''t see that you are very attractive! Now it''s spread all over the city, and you won''t be able to go to the early morning when you''re a princess. You''ve got a blue face right now!" Ning Xi joked.


    Dou Huaichen smiled indifferently: "This is your husband''s medicine too!"


    Except for the first day, when he was touched by the woman''s finger on his chest, he had no physical contact in the following time. The woman was immersed in the world of drugs and could not extricate herself.


    It was only then that he discovered that Luo Yinhuang''s alchemy skills were too awesome. If a ninth-grade alchemist from the duchy came to refine it, he would not be able toe up with such a miraculous elixir.


    The perverted woman''s cultivation strength is very high, so she was actually tricked by confusion, which ispletely unimaginable.


    Ning Xi said proudly: "Of course, don''t look at who''s husband!"


    She began to ask serious business, "You came back today, has the news already been caught?"


    Dou Huaichen nodded, "Your husband still has a big contribution to ask about the news. Without his medicinal pill, the woman''s tone was very tight."


    Once he pretended to mention the Undead Emperor, the woman who nominally favored him changed his face, and then fooled himself that her brother was in retreat, so that he would not mention it again in the future.


    It was also because of Luo Yinhuang''s medicinal pill that she told her truth after drinking.


    Ning Xi and his party all came to the spirit, "What kind of situation?"


    Dou Huaichen didn''t give up. "The Undead Emperor was in retreat before, but he was secretly attacked by the princess, and then she managed to suppress it under a stone tablet in the center of the forbidden area of ancient ruins. It has been thousands of years."


    Ning Xi was not surprised, "She really got to the throne by killing her brother."


    "She proposed to the Undead Emperor to bring in people from outside to kill them, so that they could strengthen the Undead Legion and the power of faith, but was rejected by the Undead Emperor."


    Dou Huaichen continued: "Listen to what the princess said, the Undead Emperor was a benevolent monarch before his death, and now he doesn''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but she feels that since she has be an undead, there is no need to worry about those."


    "So the two people''s political views were different, and the princess gradually came up with the idea of wanting to rece it, and finally did so."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "In this case, we can try to get in touch with the Undead Emperor. If the other party''s temperament is really not bad, we will find a way to rescue him."

 Chapter 3671: more and more cunning

    Chapter 3671: more and more cunning


    The news brought by Dou Huaichen is very important.


    Su Haoyang asked inexplicably, "Rescue him, then what should we do?"


    "Of course, they let their siblings fight, and then we can take the opportunity to run away with the principal."


    "Then what kind of undead emperor has been suppressed by the princess into the stone tablet, can it be used aftering out?" Su Haoyang doubted the opponent''s ability.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "How could it not be useful? Being betrayed and robbed by his sister, no matter how kind he is, he can''t bear it, right?"


    "I don''t believe that after being the emperor for so many years, he has never left behind any sessors."


    "Get him out, and the princess'' attention will definitely be on him. It''s a good thing for us, and it''s also the most reliable and possible way to escape."


    "Even if he''s really useless, we slipped away at that time!"


    Otherwise, why should Lao Dou seduce the princess with her color.


    Others thought it made sense and nodded.


    Dou Huaichen said to her: "The matter of saving the Undead Emperor is left to you, I can''t leave here yet!"


    If he leaves, the princess will find out.


    Ning Xi nodded, "You must stay!"


    Dou Huaichen looked at Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Do you still have those two medicines? Give me some more."


    Luo Yinhuang refined a lot, smiled and took out two bottles and handed them to him, "This is all!"


    "Enough!" Dou Huaichen looked at more than 30 pills, "I hope we can run away sessfully before the medicine runs out!"


    The group also hoped so, "It must be sessful!"


    Early the next morning, Ning Xi and his party left the imperial city in the name of finding a reason for the princess to donate three-leaf flowers.


    After the princess found out, she even specifically asked Dou Huaichen. I heard that he ordered it, and she just wanted to give her a smile. She was very happy.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself, and the princess is still a woman no matter what, and she cannot escape such a mundane thing.


    However, I was still going to tell people to take a look at the direction in which those people were leaving. The princess has been in power for thousands of years and has long developed the habit of being cautious in everything.


    Especially recently, there has been a troublesome thing, and I have to guard against it.


    While Dou Huaichen was still dealing with the princess, Ning Xi and his party had sessfully left the city and headed in the direction of the three-leaf flower.


    Montheus asked in confusion: "Aren''t we going to rescue the Undead Emperor? Why go to pick flowers first?"


    Ning Xi replied shrewdly: "First of all, doing this will not cause suspicion of the princess or her people, and it will also prove that we are not lying; secondly, I really need clover, and picking it first is just the way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Only then did Mengseus react, "Xixi, I find you are getting more and more cunning!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I call it wise!"


    Jiuying yawned, "This woman is like a fox, can she not be cunning?"


    "There really is a tail behind us." In this ce, he is the only one whose soul and spiritual power will not be affected, and he is also in a state of soul.


    The others didn''t turn to look or investigate. They absolutely believed in Jiu Ying''s perception and affirmed Ning Xi''s judgment.


    Everyone sighed in admiration. Ning Xi was really talented and beautiful. Not only was his martial arts outstanding, but his martial strength was also top-notch.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Just let them be, they won''tst long."


    "How do you know?" asked Montheus again.


    Luojia was a little speechless, "Xixi has never missed what Xixi said. Why do you ask so much?"


    This guy is just looking for trouble all day.


    Mengxius red at Loga, "Of course I believe in Xixi, but I can''t ask!"

 Chapter 3672: Or can I be the boss?

    Chapter 3672: Or can I be the boss?


    When Ning Xi was still in the interster space, Mengxius and Loga didn''t get along well, so she was not surprised.


    "The princess sent them to investigate, mainly to see if we were really looking for the three-leaf flower, and they naturally withdrew when they found that we didn''t lie."


    She said meaningfully: "After all, Lao Dou is still very favored, and the princess will be fine as soon as the suspicion disappears."


    Su Haoyang pouted, "Also said that the perverted princess was blinded by Old Dou, but I can''t see it all."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "She was able to betray her own brother for the sake of power back then, how could she really give her sincerity to anyone? Pampering doesn''t mean true love. That princess has always been sensible and vignt, so it''s really hard to deal with."


    "If we don''t find the Undead Emperor and fish in troubled waters, we''re afraid we really won''t be able to take Lao Dou out."


    "Maybe it is difficult for us to find this ancient ruins ourselves."


    Su Haoyang asked, "Why?"


    "The princess''s undead eyeliner is everywhere in the ruins. It''s impossible for us not to run into one of them. Once she finds it, the undead army will definitely be dispatched to arrest us."


    If they deal with hundreds of Mahayana monks, they still have hope of breaking out, but tens of millions of undead troops can crush them in numbers, and no matter how much they can challenge them, they can''t y so many human sea tactics.


    Su Haoyang nodded, "You still think morepletely."


    Dou Lun and the others were once again thankful that Ning Xi and the others had followed, otherwise they would have either be living dead or would have been trapped somewhere.


    Ning Xi said recklessly: "Nonsense, or can I be the boss?"


    Su Haoyang choked, "Boss, you won!"


    The group of people wore the tokens of entering and leaving the imperial city, and the breath of the medicinal pills, they encountered the living dead and wandering spirits along the way and covered the past, and arrived at the ce where the spirits were very smoothly.


    This is a lush green hill, with a pond with a strong spiritual energy in the most central position on the top. There are three golden flowers blooming in the center, which looks mysterious.


    There are also some flowers and grass-like nts growing on the hills, as well as some strange and sturdy trees and some spar distribution.


    Seeing the three spirit flowers, Ji Huai''s eyes lit up instantly, "It really looks like it was recorded in ancient times."


    He couldn''t help but want to go up to pick, but was pulled by Ning Xi.


    "Don''t act rashly, this spirit flower is not so easy to get, otherwise the living dead or the undead of the undead army would havee to pick it up and present it to the princess."


    She paused and said, "The princess also values it, but she has nevere to pick it, which means she can''t pick it."


    Ayer of cold sweat broke out on Ji Huai''s back. Ning Xi''s words made sense. If it was so easy to pick, this spiritual flower would be long gone.


    "Then how do we get it?"


    Ning Xi touched his chin and said to Jiuying, "Go and try to catch some undead beasts and living dead."


    Except for the new entrants who are real living beings, the monsters cannot survive, and they all be undead beasts.


    Jiuying was speechless, "Why is it me again?"


    With so many people here, this woman likes to call him.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Who made you the fastest!"


    Master Jiu disappeared unhappily and went to catch it.


    Everyone found that the ruthless, cruel and rebellious Ninth Master could only be controlled by Ning Xi.


    Soon, Jiuying returned with two undead beasts and several living dead.

 Chapter 3673: you look down on me too much

    Chapter 3673: you look down on me too much


    What Ning Xi was more satisfied with was the efficiency of Master Jiu.


    "Throw them into that pool and see," she said.


    Undead beasts are very ferocious, they will attack normal human beings who enter the ancient ruins and devour their souls, killing them without burden.


    As for these living dead, the living dead who have been controlled and used by the princess, continue to live on the contrary is a burden, it is better to die early and reincarnate early.


    Jiuying threw the undead beast and the living dead into the pool.


    Just after falling into the pool, the originally calm pool suddenly burst into waves, and a ck shadow appeared and swallowed it directly.


    The ck shadow disappeared quickly before he could see clearly, but there was still a very powerful aura of coercion left.


    Dou Lun and the others just felt the breath, and unconsciously gave birth to a kind of shock in their hearts.


    "This, what is this? It''s so strong!" A member of thete Mahayana team couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect that there was still such a fork in the pool. No wonder the Undead Princess didn''te to pick it in person.


    She looked at Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang and asked, "Do you feel its strength?"


    Among the people here, the two are the strongest.


    Luo Yinhuang frowned slightly, "It''s very strong, howe there is a period of tribtion!"


    Jiuying''s eyes lit up, "This guy''s soul has not been mixed with other things, I can swallow it, and the taste seems to be delicious!"


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, Master Jiu''s attention is wrong!


    They were trembling here and frightened that the other party was too strong, and he actually thought that he could swallow it, it was beyond words.


    Ning Xi said angrily, "Can you be as strong as it is? It would be good if you weren''t swallowed by it!"


    Jiuying red at her, "I will always eat it."


    Suddenly a cute little furry head was exposed, and his eyes were rolling, "Who wants to eat me?"


    Everyone was frightened for a day and looked over.


    This provocative guy looks like a tabby cat, looks very cute and harmless, and his voice is not sharp, with a sense of cuteness.


    But no one dared to ignore this guy. Judging from the aura emanating from it, it was the ck shadow just now.


    Ning Xi pointed at Jiuying, "He wants to eat you!"


    Jiuying scolded: "Damn, you woman actually cheated on me!"


    Ning Xi gave him a reassuring look, "It can''t get out of here."


    The cat''s head was ced by the pool and looked at Ning Xi curiously, "How do you know that I can''t get out?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I guess!"


    "Although I can''te out, but I can eat you all!" The cat''s eyes narrowed into a line, still looking cute, but what he said made people chill.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately released the protective formation in his body, and then enveloped everyone in it.


    Suddenly, a lot of cat paw prints appeared on the array mask.


    Everyone was horrified again, if Luo Yinhuang didn''t respond quickly, the cat''s paw would have been photographed on them.


    The cat head tilted his head and looked at Luo Yinhuang, "Your formation is very strong!"


    Luo Yinhuang said lightly, "Thank you for yourpliment!"


    The cat pouted, "I hate it!"


    Ning Xi tugged at Jiuying''s sleeve and whispered, "This cat is very cute, why don''t you catch it and make it a pet for Xiaoyan."


    The most important thing is that the strength is super strong.


    "You catch or I catch?" Jiuying had a ck line on her head.


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "You!"


    "You look down on me too much!" Jiuying rolled her eyes.


    Immediately he touched his chin and thought, "But I think your proposal is not bad."


    Little baby''s previous ymate, the alien beast, was too weak, not to mention this cat is quite suitable.

 Chapter 3674: Both of them are not normal

    Chapter 3674: Both of them are not normal


    The cat''s head stretched out a little more from the pool, his eyes wandering on Ning Xi and Jiuying.


    "You have disrespect for this deity."


    It raised the cat''s paw and pointed at Jiuying, "You smell pretty good! It should be delicious, right?"


    "Pfft!" Ning Xi couldn''t helpughing when she heard Kitten''s words, she turned her head sideways and blinked at Jiuying, "People are still thinking about eating you."


    Jiuying''s face turned ck instantly, "Don''t gloat, this guy is very strong!"


    Ning Xi held back a smile: "It''s rare that you have the time to admit your cowardice."


    Master Jiu was unhappy, "Who confessed?"


    "Hmph, watch me go and catch it as a pet for the little baby!" Then he disappeared and rushed towards the cat in the pool.


    Ning Xi wanted to help his forehead, "This guy is too impulsive!"


    The others were nervous, "The other party is so strong, is Master Jiu all right?"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "I don''t know! But my ninth master doesn''t die so easily."


    Although the cat is very strong, Master Jiu is not weak at all. Since he can teleport in the space here, if he can''t beat it, he can tear it apart and run away.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Montheus asked silently.


    Ning Xi smiled: "What is there to worry about, if he is eaten by that cat, he will not be Jiuying!"


    The only ancient beast Jiuying, the only beast of the gods, is not just eating.


    Ning Xi also deliberately encouraged Master Jiu to explore the truth of the cat.


    After Jiuying rushed over, she disappeared into the pool together with the cat.


    Soon, there were huge fighting fluctuations around, and even the entire space shook, and it split inch by inch.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi shouted, "Let''s retreat first!"


    Everyone retreated a thousand meters, and the defensive shield released by Luo Yinhuang also followed.


    The defensive shield was severely affected, but fortunately it was the best of the eighth grade, and it was able to withstand it.


    Dou Lun and the others couldn''t help but their faces changed again and again, "So strong, Master Jiu and this cat are too strong to fight!"


    Such violent fluctuations in fighting are something they have never experienced before. If they weren''t protected by a defensive mask, they would be annihted by this power.


    Ning Xi also had a serious look on her face, she touched her nose, "This cat doesn''t seem to be easy to catch!"


    The people present wanted to kneel, Ning Xi''s mental quality is really good, and now she is still thinking about catching the cat back to her son as a pet...


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a moment, "It''s not that there is no chance at all!"


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Xiao Huanghuang, what can you do?"


    "Set up a formation cage and let Jiuying introduce it, maybe it is possible to catch it." Luo Yinhuang deduced the possible probability of realization.


    Su Haoyang asked weakly, "Didn''t you say that the cat can''t get out of the pool? How can you use the array to capture it?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "It''s enough to put the formation cage into the pool, but it has to be a long-term n!"


    Su Haoyang and the others don''t know what to say, these two are not normal people.


    After about ten minutes, a figure rushed out of the pool, and then teleported towards Ning Xi and the others with a worrisome body. It happened to be Master Jiu.


    The cat was alsopletely exposed, simr to the body model of an ordinary domestic cat.


    "You nasty **** is actually pulling my hair, and you have the ability to fight again! I have to eat you!" The cat''s eyes changed from dark blue to red, waiting viciously for Jiuying, obviously angry.


    Jiuying stayed in the air, adjusted her clothes and snorted coldly: "If you have the ability,e out!"

 Chapter 3675: What the **** is a pit cat?

    Chapter 3675: What the **** is a pit cat?


    The cat and the nine masters both showed strong coercion, and they wereparable.


    Ningxi asked Jiuying, "Can''t you deal with it?"


    Jiuying stepped back a few steps andnded beside her, "Its cultivation base is a level higher than mine. If I advance to the Transcending Tribtion Stage, I can press it down with one finger."


    The cat had very sensitive ears, and pouted in disdain, "Just brag!"


    "I don''t want to y with you anymore, I''ll eat you if I get closer, I hate it!" Seeing that Jiuying wouldn''t fight it again, the cat yawned and then got into the pool.


    Dou Lun and the others breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the cat appeared, the air around him felt a little frozen, and the pressure was too strong to make them ufortable.


    Jiu Ying''s face turned ck and he gritted his teeth and said, "I must take it back and give it to Xiao Yan as a pet."


    Ning Xi said helplessly, "Let''s wait until you can do it."


    "This cat seems to have lived for a long time based on its age!" She touched her chin and said, "But her temperament seems to be a little pure."


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows and asked, "What bad idea did youe up with?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I told you this is called wisdom."


    "Does it like to devour undead beasts and living dead?" she asked.


    Jiuying nodded: "It is actually a state of soul. The reason why you can cultivate to such a high level of being trapped in this ce for many years should have a lot to do with swallowing the undead."


    "By the way, there are a lot of good things in this stinky cat''s nest. If you can trick it, you will definitely gain a lot. You can easily advance to the Mahayana stage, and Luo Yinhuang and Xiaogui can also enter theter stage of Mahayana." He added. a sentence.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "That''s it! Then we have to think about how to trick the cat."


    "..." Although Su Haoyang and the others were used to Ning Xi and Ninth Master''s surprising words, they still couldn''t help but want to hold their foreheads, what the **** is a pit cat?


    That is a cat with the strength of the tribtion period! Don''t scare them, okay?


    Mengxius coughed dryly: "Ningxi, don''t y big!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Do I look like an unreliable person?"


    Montheus smiled shyly: "Most of the time, it''s pretty reliable."


    "Huh?" Ning Xi smiled wickedly and squeezed his fist. This guy owes a lesson, "You can talk about it after you think about it!"


    Mengxius raised his hand, "Okay, you are the most reliable, so how are you going to trick the cat?"


    He was actually very curious in his heart, and so were the others.


    Ning Xi smiled mysteriously, "Secret!"


    Then he hooked his fingers to Jiuying, and said a few words in his ear.


    Master Jiu disappeared in ce, and everyone didn''t know where he went.


    The undead and living dead live in these ancient ruins, and many resources are not avable, which makes Luo Yinhuang cheaper.


    He had collected a lot of eighth-grade materials along the way, and after deductions in his heart, he began to refine the formation cage.


    Ning Xi also refined the talisman, and when it was sessful, everyone felt that this talisman had a great attraction, like something delicious.


    "What is this talisman? I suddenly feel hungry after smelling it!" Su Haoyang leaned over.


    Ning Xi shook the talisman and asked with a half-smiling smile, "Would you like to try the ecstasy talisman with added seasoning?"


    Su Haoyang quickly shook his head, "Forget it, leave this talisman for that cat."


    They lit a wax on the cat, and it was unlucky enough that Ning Xi, a demonic overlord, was staring at him.

 Chapter 3676: Ning Xis mother is absolutely amazing!

    Chapter 3676: Ning Xi''s mother is absolutely amazing!


    Not long after Ning Xi refined the Talisman, Luo Yinhuang also refined the formation cage.


    There was a cute and exquisite cor in his hand, "Let''s see if it can be hidden in the talisman."


    Ning Xi took the small cor and wrapped it with a cluster of orange spirit fire in the palm of his hand.


    Slowly, the small cor was actually fused with the talisman, and the original appearance could no longer be seen.


    At this time, Jiuying returned here, dragging an undead beast that was stunned by it and had peak strength during the Mahayana period.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s good luck to catch such a high-level one."


    Jiuying said: "This time, luck is really good. I looked around and saw it nearby. Otherwise, I have to go deeper to find it."


    "It''s over to you!" He threw the undead beast to the ground.


    Looking at the undead beast that was stunned and exuded a fierce aura, the people present couldn''t help but sigh, Master Jiu is too sturdy!


    Ning Xi took the talisman, opened the mouth of the undead beast and forcibly stuffed it in, while simultaneously activating it.


    Soon, everyone felt a very attractive fragrance, not smelling the fragrance, but a fragrance that was very attractive to the body and mind, and they couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    After counting the time, Ning Xi said to Jiuying, "Take this undead beast to that cat''s nest and lure it to eat it."


    Jiuying is gearing up, "Okay!"


    This time he didn''tin anymore, he just wanted to clean up the cat in the pit, grabbed the undead beast and jumped into the pool.


    "Will it be sessful?" Kayas asked curiously.


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "I thought you were quite sure about it," said Monseus speechlessly.


    "Being confident doesn''t mean you can seed!" Ning Xi wasn''t even 100% sure.


    At this moment, there was another wave of fighting from the bottom of the pool, and Jiuying flew out, as if escaping in embarrassment.


    But this time the cat didn''te after him.


    Ning Xi looked at Jiuying, "Has it eaten?"


    Jiuying puffed out her chest, "How could I fail in doing things, of course I ate!"


    "Then how did you get hit by it?" Montheus asked with a smile.


    Jiuying snorted: "I''m a tactic, do you understand acting?"


    "I went in with the undead beast and asked it to go head-to-head with it, saying that if it won, I would give it to it. It was a bet, and then it was fooled."


    Jiuying pouted and sighed, "It''s really a simple cat."


    Ning Xi smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s a good thing to be simple, well done!"


    Ji Huai suddenly remembered a question, "Isn''t it trapped in this pool? Even if it is caught in the formation cage, can you bring it out?"


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "There is actually a big formation restriction around the pool here, and the spirit flower is the center of the restriction. As long as it is trapped and the restriction here is broken, it can be brought out."


    Ji Huai nodded: "So it is, no wonder you were so sure before."


    He said that Luo Yinhuang and his wife were unlikely to ignore the problems he could think of.


    "It shouldn''t be easy to tame this cat, right?" Dou Lun couldn''t help but interject.


    It is really unheard of and unheard of to want to tame a cat with the strength of the tribtion period as a spiritual pet.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "That''s my son''s business. The spirit pet will help him get it back. How to tame it doesn''t matter to us."


    "..." The group twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi''s mother is absolutely amazing! Is there such an unreliable pet for his son Sailing?


    Luo Yinhuangughed: "This is also an experience for Xiaoyan!"


    If he can''t get a cat in one year, it will take two years, and if he can''t ept the cat in five years, it will take ten years. Anyway, his son is so young, he has time.


    Everyone held their foreheads, what kind of parents are these!

 Chapter 3677: Are you really okay?

    Chapter 3677: Are you really okay?


    This is a pair of unreliable parents, and Kayas and others couldn''t help but feel distressed for the little baby.


    On the contrary, Jiuying, who loves and pampers the little baby the most, has no objection, but agrees very much.


    With a self-confidence like a fan, he said, "It''s not just subduing a cat pet, it''s a trivial matter for my Xiaoyan!"


    "..." The crowd suddenly fell silent, and they were speechless!


    Luo Jia couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness in his heart, "The little baby is so small, are you really okay with this?"


    Let a child over three years old tame a fierce feral cat in the cmity period, who''s parents and godfather y like that?


    Ning Xi waved his hand indifferently, with a proud look on his face: "My family Xiaoyan is different, so naturally we have to treat it differently!"


    Jiu Ying rarely agreed with Ning Xi, "That is, my little baby is a peerless genius, just taming a cat. Are you making such a fuss?"


    Everyone is very tired. Is this a problem of taming a cat? This is no ordinary cat!


    Even if the Grand Ancestor is here, it may not be easy to deal with. Ning Xi and Ninth Master have the same self-confidence as they have inted to this level.


    The most important thing is that Luo Yinhuang, who usually looks the most serious and reliable, also agrees, so that they don''t know what to say!


    If they were to be sessfully brought back by Ningxi Kengmao, those high-level officials in the imperial capital would be shocked. They always felt that they dared not imagine how the little baby would tame cats in the future. The painting style was too terrifying!


    When everyone was still thinking, Luo Yinhuang felt the changes in the formation cage.


    He straightened his expression and said, "It''s trapped. Wife, go down and suppress it. We will break this restriction."


    Ning Xi nodded and jumped into the pool with a teleport.


    Luo Yinhuang said to Jiuying and the monks in the Mahayana period: "Follow me to attack, and you will bombard with all my strength wherever I break. Don''t go in the wrong direction."


    He looked at the two of Loga again, "You two cooperate with the most powerfulser gun in the mecha."


    "Okay!" Everyone couldn''t help but wonder and look forward to seeing whether Ning Xi and the others could seed in tricking the cat.


    Luo Yinhuang had used the array te to find the weak point of the ban before, and he bombarded with a group of people at the first time, and even more cleverly staggered the golden flowers blooming in the center of the pool.


    The others were also very cautious in his instructions, and followed his attack with all their hearts, daring not to make mistakes, for fear of dragging Ning Xi in the pool.


    Ning Xi, who went down to the pool, found that there was a cave inside, and theyout was very delicate and beautiful, more like a house with several rooms and several halls.


    Finding a strong aura of resistanceing from one of the caves, Ning Xi put on a Qi-Refining Talisman and touched it inside.


    Then, in a cathouse made of golden spar, the tabby cat had a cor stuck around its neck, and it kept scratching the cor with its ws to try to break free.


    At the same time, a cyan light circle emanated from the cor surrounding it, which also bound its spiritual power fluctuations in it.


    However, this cat''s strength is very strong, and the color of the cor gradually fades under the struggle and scratching.


    Ning Xi leaned against the wall of the cave, took out a formation disk and injected spiritual power, and then used a special method to cast a spell in silence.


    The already dim cor instantly became dazzling again, causing the cat to fry instantly.


    "Miaomiao, this **** cor is so annoying!" Its dark blue eyes turned red again, very irritable.


    It''s a pity that the harder it struggles, the stronger the cor''s restraint on it.


    It also had a bad premonition in its heart, its cat pupils narrowed into a line, "Damn, that bad guy cheated on me!"

 Chapter 3678: she actually did it

    Chapter 3678: she actually did it


    The red color of the cat''s eyes is very strong, and the coercion exudes from the whole body is extremely powerful. If it is usually shaken, the ground here can be shaken, but the cor suppresses its coercion as much as possible.


    This is Luo Yinhuang''s inheritance, a kind of formation cage cor specially used to suppress and deal with monsters. Once it is swallowed into the abdomen, it is difficult to escape.


    "Meow meow meow!" The cat was furious, but the harder he tried to break free, the more he felt the smaller the cor, the tighter the cor became.


    Gradually, it struggled less and less, not dying, but tired.


    Lying in the cat''s nest with his tongue sticking out, his face was unrequited, Ning Xi felt that he really wanted to lick the cat''s head, it was so cute!


    After more than half an hour, the bottom of the entire pool vibrated violently, and space cracks appeared around it.


    The tired and limp cat''s pupils shrank, "The ban has been broken!"


    It''s a pity that it''s trapped in the formation cage and can''t get out at all, and it''s so dangerous!


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared in the back of the cat''s nest, as if it could devour all living beings, with a frightening darkness.


    "Meow!" The cat frowned and struggled again and again, it didn''t want to be swallowed! The cracking gave it a sense of danger and death if swallowed.


    Just as the rift devoured the cat a little bit, and when it began to despair, a figure suddenly rushed in, hugged the cat in his arms, and by the way, put all the cat''s litter and nearby things into the space ring for the first time. , and rushed out again.


    As soon as her figure rushed out, the crackpletely devoured the entire room where the cat litter was located. Seeing the cat in her arms was terrified, she hated Jiu Ying even more.


    The swallowing gap continued to expand, and the speed was astonishingly fast.


    Ning Xi affixed a speed sign to herself and avoided the chasing gap, but a strong gravitational force suddenly emerged from it, trying to **** her and the cat in together.


    Ning Xi tried his best to fly upwards, but his speed was slowed down by the suction, and the crack soon approached to swallow them up.


    "Meow! It''s over!" The cat put its head into Ning Xi''s arm, and despair was born again in his heart.


    At this moment, a figure appeared and then hugged Ning Xi to tear open the space and quickly disappeared.


    At the moment when they disappeared, the big crack bit down, and they found that the person ran away, as if angry, the entire pool copsed and was swallowed in, and even the surrounding area for thousands of miles copsed and was swallowed.


    Others were also taken away thousands of miles away by Luo Yinhuang.


    Su Haoyang and the others looked at the distance of a thousand miles ahead, being submerged into spatial ruins by a terrifyingly powerful devouring force, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Are Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang okay?"


    "What about them? They won''t be swallowed, right? That power is too strong."


    "No, Ningxi and the others will be fine."


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel anxious, soforting themselves with their mouths.


    After a while, the space beside it fluctuated, Luo Yinhuang tore it open and took Ning Xi out from the inside. Both of them were a little embarrassed at this time. Ning Xi''s arm was still bleeding and injured, but it was okay. Not very heavy.


    In a situation like just now, being able to survive safely is actually a miracle.


    Seeing the cat in Ning Xi''s arms, everyone was stunned!


    Although she always knew that she was going to catch the cat, they couldn''t believe it when she really caught the cat. She actually did it...

 Chapter 3679: The pot that pits the cat, the nine masters have memorized it

    Chapter 3679: The pot that pits the cat, the nine masters have memorized it


    The cat that Ning Xi was holding froze when she saw Jiuying.


    It stared at Jiuying fiercely with its big blue watery eyes, "Miaomiao, bad guy, I''m going to eat you!"


    Jiuying nced at it disdainfully, "You got it, now that you can''t protect yourself and still want to eat me, it''s fine if I don''t eat you."


    "Damn! Bad guy!" The cat stretched out its paw and scratched Jiuying''s arm.


    Restricted by the formation of the cage cor, the cat''s strength cannot even be fully exerted, so scratching it is the same as scratching the tickling of the nine masters.


    "Idiot!" Master Jiu sneered.


    The cat continued to fry and scratched him a few times, and it bared its teeth, "You stinking shameless man, he even tricked me. If you have the ability, you can take this **** cor away, and I won''t kill you!"


    Seeing this, Ning Xi reached out and touched the cat''s head, smoothing it out, "He''s a shameless scumbag, you don''t need to pay attention to him."


    Jiu Ying red at Ning Xi, who demolished the bridge after seeing the river, "You are the shameless one."


    He didn''te up with the idea of pitting cats.


    "You''re almost there!" Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look and motioned him to stop. Didn''t you see her flickering and coaxing the cat?


    Seeing that Ning Xi was being scolded by Jiuying, the cat raised his head and asked, "Aren''t you guys in the same group?"


    Ning Xi smiled seriously and said nonsense: "We entered here together, but he is the one who pits you. I really can''t see his behavior, so I went into the pool to save you."


    Jiuying almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. This woman is too much. She has a new favorite and forgot her old favorite. She throws everything on him, it''s too bad!


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths, Ning Xi''s speed of throwing the pot was not unusually fast.


    Because the cat was rescued by Ning Xi under the pool before, and because she felt that the scent on her body was very nice and warm, her attitude towards her was rtively soft.


    "Is that so? That person is really good or bad." It red at Jiuying again, "When I get this broken cor off, I''ll go eat him."


    "Can you help me untie the cor?" It looked up at Ning Xi and asked cutely.


    Ning Xi reached out and stroked the cat''s head, "I can''t solve it, only he can do this."


    She then looked at Jiuying and persuaded: "Master Jiu, why don''t you help it untie its cor, it''s pathetic to see it."


    Although it was very unpleasant, Jiuying still cooperated with Ning Xi with a calm face, "Hmph, when will it be obedient, when will I consider helping him untie his cor."


    The cat was blown away by Ning Xi, and whispered, "Don''t do it against him. I''ll persuade himter by pretending to be good. Let him untie the cor for you, and you''ll be free!"


    This cat was born when the relics of the ancient battlefield existed. When it was born, it was in a state of soul, and then it stayed in the pool all the time, because it was forbidden to go out.


    It just so happened that a four-petaled flower was born in the pool, and a wandering soul or an undead would be attracted, and it would swallow it and grow up slowly.


    It is considered to be raised in heaven here, so it is very talented, and it also has something simr to inheritance memory. It knows how to cultivate, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    But because of this, he has basically never had contact with many normal people, and his temperament is rtively simple. To put it bluntly, it is easy to fool.


    It nodded aggrieved B, andy weakly in Ning Xi''s arms, "Okay!"


    "..." The ck line at the end of the other person, is this even possible? This cat is too foolish.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for the cat that was nesting in the arms of the person who was trapping it. It definitely couldn''t escape Ning Xi''s ws.


    The pot of the cat, Master Jiu has memorized it!

 Chapter 3680: say goodbye

    Chapter 3680: say goodbye


    The cat was temporarily appeased by Ning Xi, and the formation cage cor refined by Luo Yinhuang limited its strength, which made everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    They found that when they came out with Ning Xi, they had to be mentally prepared to y exciting games from time to time, otherwise they would definitely not be able to bear it.


    While licking the cat''s head, Ning Xi asked Luo Yinhuang, "Have you got the spiritual thing?"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "I got it, everything goes well!"


    "That''s good!" Ning Xi nodded knowingly.


    Seeing that Ningxi felt veryfortable licking the cat''s head, Mengxiu couldn''t help but reach out and want to give him a p, but when his hand approached a paw, he raised it and scratched him.


    "I hate it, don''t touch my head!" The cat half-squinted his eyes and tilted his head with a fierce light to guard against him.


    Mentheus looked at his scratched and bleeding arm with a ck line, "Damn it, why can she touch it?"


    "You''re so ugly!" It yawned and said bluntly, it was a proud cat.


    "..." Mengxius suddenly understood the mood of Master Jiu who wanted to beat the cat, "Stinky cat with no vision!"


    Ning Xi''s hand gently scratched the cat''s chin, making it veryfortable and squinting her eyes again, "Hmph, I don''t care about ugly people!"


    "Stinky cat!" Mengxiu was angry again, who is the ugly one? He is one of the top five handsome men in the interster row.


    Jiuying sneered: "Deserved!"


    This stinky cat has nothing to do with its fur, this guy is asking for no fun.


    Mengxius put his hand on Jiuying''s shoulder, "Dude, do you want to fight again?"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows, "Who is afraid of whom?"


    Then the two tore apart the space to exchange feelings again, and the group was not surprised.


    Kayas looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Are we going to save the Undead Emperor next?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, it''s almost time now!"


    She then took out the map and looked at it, and determined the location of the central stone tablet.


    The group continued on their way, Ningxi and the others were rtively rxed, but Dou Lun and others were a little nervous, and they didn''t know what the Undead Emperor would be like.


    On this day, just as he was approaching the position of the central stone monument, Ning Xi suddenly felt Qin Qing''s breath, and it was still a little weak.


    She was stunned, and immediately used her spiritual sense to transmit a voice: "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a while, Qin Qing''s voice sounded in Ning Xi''s mind, "Xixi, I''m trapped in a ce and can''t get out for the time being!"


    Before, because she was too far away from Ningxi, she couldn''t sense and transmit information.


    And from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t really want to implicate Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi asked worriedly, "Where are you trapped? Near the central stone monument of the ruins?"


    Qin Qing has been with her for so many years, and they still have deep feelings for each other. They are not like masters and servants, but more like sisters.


    Ning Xi will not give up any of her own people.


    Qin Qing''s voice was weaker, "How do you know? I''m trapped in the depths of the central stone tablet. There is a small world of chaos that is self-contained here."


    "Pass me the exact location!" Ning Xi pursed her lips.


    Qin Qing replied: "It''s very dangerous here. This small world is copsing a little bit. Master, don''te, I will find a way to get out."


    Ning Xi sighed, "Don''t say that, just give me a spot!"


    Qin Qing thought about it for a while, and said after a while: "Xixi, the days with you are the most rxing and pleasant for me. I don''t want you to be in danger. If I cane out alive one day in the future, I will go. find you."


    "If not, then take care of yourself!" It was like saying goodbye.


    "Ah!" Then came Qin Qing''s exmation, and then he couldn''t be contacted again.

 Chapter 3681: Small temper is fierce

    Chapter 3681: Small temper is fierce


    When Ning Xi heard Qin Qing''sst voice, her heart tightened.


    "Qingqing! Qingqing!" She shouted incessantly through voice transmission, but there was no response.


    She could also sense that Qin Qing''s breath was a little weaker, but it wasn''tpletely cut off.


    Seeing that Ningxi''s face was ugly, Luo Yinhuang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xi took a deep breath, "Qin Qing is in danger, we have to save her."


    "Where is it? Is it near here?" Luo Yinhuang asked.


    Ning Xi closed her eyes, sensed it carefully, and pointed in a direction, "It feels like it''s over there, it should be in the depths of the central stone monument. She said it''s in a small world that spontaneously formed."


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her shoulder tofort her, "You can still sense her, which means we still have a chance to save her."


    "Well, let''s go over there!"


    Ning Xi wanted to save people, but the others did not object, so Qi Qi rushed over.


    I saw arge stone tablet that seemed to stand in the sky not far away. It was engraved with some ancient words that exuded coercion. There were no undead, wandering souls and living dead approaching here, as if it was separated into a vacuum.


    As soon as he stepped into the range of the stone monument, several hidden Mahayana undead figures appeared.


    One of them stood up and scolded: "What are you doing? This is a forbidden area, trespassers are dead, leave!"


    Everyone knows that this must be the subordinate of the undead princess who is guarding at the stone tablet.


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying a look, ready to kill these undead guards at any time.


    "What ce is this? We''re lost!" Ning Xi asked dully, pretending to be a living dead.


    The Mahayana undead said impatiently: "What is this ce, not something you can explore, hurry up, or we will be wee!"


    The cat who was sleeping in Ningxi''s arms instantly opened his eyes and sniffed, "There''s something to eat!"


    Then, when everyone and the undead were unable to guard against it, he jumped up from Ning Xi''s arms, opened his mouth and sucked at several Mahayana undead.


    Several undead turned into a few wisps of white smoke and got into its mouth.


    It licked its mouth, "Dare to kill people, eat them!"


    "..." The people present were stunned for a moment, then twitched the corners of their mouths, what kind of cat Ning Xi was catching, this strength is too terrifying.


    Several undead guards are all powerful in thete stage and peak of Mahayana, and they were absorbed and eaten by cats in one bite. This little temper is very violent and fierce!


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up and scratched the cat''s chin, "You are so amazing!"


    The cat turned his belly up and let Ning Xi scratch it, squinting his eyes with full enjoyment, "Of course, this cat is the Elvis here!"


    Jiuying pouted his lips in disdain, "It''s almost the same as the bragging king!"


    "Come on if you have the ability!" The cat red at him, this bad guy is so annoying!


    Ning Xi also red at Jiuying, "Don''t talk!"


    Ninth Master really wanted to throw up his sleeves and leave, Ning Xi, a woman who had a new pet and forgot her old pet.


    Ning Xi smiled and continued scratching the cat, "Elvis, these undeads taste just average, you can actually eat more advanced ones."


    The cat saidzily: "I want to eat it too! But I didn''t see it."


    "I know there is a undead princess, her taste must be very delicious, why don''t you try it?" Ning Xi flickered.


    The strength of this cat is very strong, and she can see that it has a natural ability to restrain the undead, and maybe it can be taken directly to deal with the undead princess.


    She has to save Qin Qing now, and she can''t control the undead emperor for the time being.

 Chapter 3682: it cant run

    Chapter 3682: it can''t run


    The cat raised his chin and thought for a while, the cat''s head rested on Ning Xi''s arm, looking very cute.


    "Princess Undead? Is she an ugly woman in red?"


    Ning Xi blinked, "Yes! Have you seen that ugly woman?"


    I heard Lao Dou say that the princess likes to wear bright red pce clothes all the year round, and her appearance is also very gorgeous.


    This cat really has eyes, and only likes a real beauty like her.


    The cat pouted, "Not only have I seen it before, but that ugly woman wanted to catch me and eat it, and she was thinking about the golden flower."


    Ning Xi asked in surprise, "Can you beat her? I think you have the talent to restrain the undead!"


    The cat said aggrievedly: "The ugly woman has a whip in her hand, and it hurts a lot when it hits her body."


    "However, every time she came, I would use her talent to fight back, and then she stoppeding!" It said proudly.


    Ning Xi rubbed its head, "That ugly woman is really bad, she actually whipped you with a whip!"


    "That''s right, so annoying!" The cat found resonance, and then began toin about the undead princess.


    Ning Xi listened to itining, and asionally scolded him along with him, making the cat very happy, while sighing, it seemed that the Undead Emperor was still saved, and this cat was unreliable.


    The undead guard was swallowed by the cat, and Ning Xi and his party walked directly to the stone tablet.


    She reached out and touched the stone tablet, her hand bounced away, "What a strong ban!"


    Luo Yinhuang took the array and tested it, "The restriction here should have been ced by the ancient powerhouses at the top of the tribtion period, like it was used to suppress something. Although it has weakened a lot now, it has to be broken. Kind of hard."


    He is only an eighth-rank Array Master, and his cultivation is only in the Mahayana period. It is impossible to break the ban directly.


    Ning Xi frowned, "If it breaks, how long will it take?"


    "Using normal means, I''m afraid it will take more than half a year."


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while, and suddenly nced at the cat in Ning Xi''s arms, "But if you use external force, you should be able to do it within three days!"


    Ning Xi and he knew each other''s thoughts with just one look, "Then use the second method."


    She lowered her head and smiled and coaxed the cat, "Elvis, are you the most powerful among these ancient ruins?"


    The cat smiled proudly: "Yes!"


    "Can you do us a little favor then?" Ning Xi asked.


    The cat looked at her defensively, "What do you want? I don''t want to eat that ugly woman. Her whip hurts so much."


    Ning Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, this cat is also a man who knows how to seek good luck and avoid evil, "I''m not asking you to eat ugly women, but you will help break the restrictions here."


    The cat said bewildered, "I can''t do it!"


    If it would break the ban, it would havee out of the pool long ago, and it would have been trapped by bad guys.


    Ning Xi coaxed: "You don''t need to break the ban, you only need to help deal with the bombing ban for a while."


    The cat''s eyes rolled round, and said pitifully, "But people don''t have the strength to help right now."


    Ning Xi found out that this was also a chicken thief cat, "I''ll help you talk to the bad guy, and you''ll untie the cor for you first, then you''ll help us, okay?"


    The cat pretended to think about it, and looked like he really couldn''t do anything about you, "Okay!"


    "The bad guy will be handed over to you!" He raised his head and red at Jiuying, he remembered the bad guy.


    Ning Xi stroked the cat''s head, "No problem!"


    "Ninth Master, help Elvis unlock the corter, he will help us break the ban."


    Jiuying didn''t answer immediately, but sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "Aren''t you afraid that it will run away when you untie the cor? I looked at the cat on the surface, but it was actually a little cunning."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and said confidently, "Don''t be afraid, you can just rx the cor ording to my Xiao Huanghuang method and stop suppressing its power, it can''t run."

 Chapter 3683: Got scammed again

    Chapter 3683: Got scammed again


    To fool the cat, it is natural to beprehensive.


    Luo Yinhuang told Jiuying the method of controlling the cor through sound transmission.


    Master Jiu is also a master at acting now, with an impatient expression, "Got it!"


    Looking at the cat again, he threatened: "I can help you loosen the cor, but don''t y any tricks, or it will eat you!"


    The cat hair exploded in an instant, "The bad guy, I just ate you!"


    "Hmph, then you also need to have this ability. It''s just a prisoner. What''s arrogant?" Jiuying saw that this cat was very unpleasant, and she had to scratch her chin all day long.


    The cat was so angry with Jiu Ying, the dark blue cat pupils turned red again, "Bad man!"


    Jiuying hooked her lips and smiled, ignoring him.


    Ning Xi found that Master Jiu was a master at pulling hatred, and he helped the cat''s hair for a long time before it returned to its normal color.


    Luo Yinhuang took the array te to find the weak point of the ban, and the others rested in ce.


    Ning Xi''s own array spells are not bad, and he helped a lot from the side, and worried about Qin Qing anxiously.


    A dayter, Luo Yinhuang''s extraordinary performance found the weakest point of the ban.


    He positioned the array te, and then said to the cat, "I will break a slit in a while, and you can help keep bombarding."


    The cat nodded reluctantly: "Got it!"


    Luo Yinhuang activated the array, and took advantage of the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint to break open a slit for a few hours, "Okay, let''s start!"


    Jiuying also loosened the cor around the cat''s neck ording to the method taught by Luo Yinhuang.


    The cat''s eyes rolled around, and it started to attack the slit as if to deal with it, which also made the width continue to expand.


    This prohibition is too advanced. Except for this cat who can help, other monks in the Mahayana period can''t help.


    The cor waspletely loosened, and the strength and coercion that the cat had been suppressed before was restored as much as possible.


    As it attacked the slit, its eyes rolled around.


    Ning Xi voiced to Jiuying: "This little thing may want to run, once it moves, you will use the second n to deal with it."


    The cor waspletely loosened, but it was still wrapped around the cat''s neck. There was no way to escape!


    Jiuying said with great interest: "I see!"


    Just now Luo Yinhuang taught him a method of freely changing and shrinking the cor, just wait for the cat to make it by himself, so he can clean it up.


    Sure enough, about ten minutester, the cat directly transferred the power of the bombardment formation to attack Jiuying.


    "Bad man, go to hell!" The cat was still very vengeful.


    Jiuying had expected it long ago, and stretched out a hand to tear open a space crack to divert the cat''s attack into it.


    Then he raised his hand and pinched his fingers, chanted a few incantations silently, and Luo Yinhuang also injected a special power into the cor at this time.


    The cat, which was going to continue to attack, suddenly fell to the ground with a snap from the sky, and the cor retracted to suppress its power.


    "Meow!" The cat''s eyes were red, and he looked at Jiuying fiercely, and it was tricked by this **** guy again.


    Jiuying walked over, lifted the cat up, reached out and patted its head, and said contemptuously, "You are so clever, you want to y with me too? Save it."


    "Meow! Bad guy, big bad guy!" The cat stretched out its paws and scratched Jiuying.


    Jiuying threw it into Ningxi''s arms, "Useless little thing!"


    Ning Xi took the cat and helped it smoothen its fur, coaxing in a low voice, "Don''t mess with him, he''s super fierce, and he won''t untie your cor for you after he messes up."


    "Meow!" The cat felt aggrieved, "Bad people are so annoying!"


    Why is it so unlucky to meet such a bad guy who likes to bully cats.

 Chapter 3684: too eccentric

    Chapter 3684: too entric


    Ning Xi coaxed the cat again, pretending to be humble and going to make peace with Jiuying.


    Only then did he loosen the cat cor again, and it made him behave a lot better this time.


    No way, the cat is under the eaves and has to bow its head!


    With the blessing of the cat''s full-strength attack, Jiuying also attacked. One dayter, the ban was finally forcibly torn out a crack that could amodate one person.


    Luo Yinhuang stuffed the refined material into the crack and fixed it open like a door.


    "It''s time to stop!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cat immediately got back into Ning Xi''s arms, sticking out its small tongue, "I''m exhausted!"


    Looking at its cute appearance, Ning Xi couldn''t help licking the cat''s head again, the fluffy touch was so soft and cute, "You are the best!"


    The cat turned over and asked Ning Xi to scratch its chin, "This cat is Elvis, of course he is amazing!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes and was just about toin when Ning Xi red and stopped her. Now is not the time to tease cats.


    "Ninth Master, you go down and explore the way first!" Ning Xi said.


    "Don''t!" Jiuying looked at the cat that wasfortably groomed in Ning Xi''s arms, and herself, who would be told to force herself if something happened, and suddenly felt that Ning Xi was too partial.


    Ning Xi couldn''t see what this guy was thinking, and said helplessly, "It''s still small!"


    Jiuying is so old, and she is stillpeting with a kitten.


    He just snorted and got into the door.


    After a while, Jiuying came up from below, "There is only a pce-like house inside, and there is nothing else."


    "Have you felt Qin Qing''s breath?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying shook her head, "No!"


    "Neither the Undead Emperor?" Ning Xi raised an eyebrow.


    She was in a hurry to save Qin Qing, but she couldn''t put Kayas and others in danger, so Jiuying went to investigate first.


    Jiuying shrugged, "No, maybe there are some restrictions in that pce, I can''t see it anyway!"


    After confirming that there was no danger below, Ning Xi led the group down.


    Below is a well-preserved pce with walls on all sides except for an open hall in the center.


    Luo Yinhuang looked around with the array te, and finally stopped on the drawn line symbol on the floor of the central hall.


    "This is a banning formation, and the following may be the small world that Qin Qing has created." He touched the thread and said.


    In this ce, Ning Xi''s sense of Qin Qing was much stronger, "Well, definitely!"


    "I''ll try to contact Qingqing again!"


    She continued to use her spiritual sense to transmit sound to Qin Qing, and even used some secret techniques simr to awakening.


    An hourter, still no response.


    However, Ning Xi did not give up and kept calling.


    More than three hourster, a weak voice sounded in Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, "Xixi!"


    There was joy in Ning Xi''s eyes, "Qingqing, I''m here to save you!"


    Qin Qing was deeply moved, and she also felt that Ningxi''s breath was just outside the small world, "Thank you, Xixi!"


    "You are approaching the entrance of that small world now, Xiao Huanghuang will be able to break the ban and extradite you out." Ning Xi''s voice transmission.


    Qin Qing replied, "Okay, but can I take another person out?"


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, but she had doubts in her heart, "Okay!"


    "You hurry up ording to the position of my breath, let''s break the ban first!"


    Qin Qing panted and said, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3685: I do not want!

    Chapter 3685: I do not want!


    Luo Yinhuang took the formation te and a newly refined formation pen, and kept dipping in the red powder mixed with the blood of the Mahayana period beasts and some spiritual things.


    This kind of ban can''t be broken unless the ninth-grade array magees over.


    All he has to do is to find a way out of it, and then extradite Qin Qing out.


    Except for Ning Xi who helped with the calctions, no one else could help, and a sense of powerlessness arose in their hearts.


    This time, when they entered the ruins of the ancient battlefield to save people, the energy they put out was not enough to seepared to the Ning Xi couple.


    A little bit of time passed, Luo Yinhuang finally found a w in the position of a line symbol after precise deduction and deduction.


    He looked at Ning Xi and said, "Locate your breath here and ask Qin Qing toe and look for it!"


    There was a cluster of orange mes in Ning Xi''s hand, and it mmed into the line symbol on the ground.


    "Qingqing, I used the spirit fire breath to help you locate. When you arrive here, Xiao Huanghuang will help you extradite!" She transmitted a voice to Qin Qing.


    At this time, Qin Qing was constantly fighting with a man in a yellow robe, surrounded by monsters from the abyss besieging them.


    The man was very strong and killed him wave after wave.


    However, these monsters seemed to be inexhaustible, and a group of them were destroyed and then drilled out of the dark void around them.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s voice, Qin Qing seemed to see the dawn, and said, "Okay, I''ll go look for it!"


    Then let go of his spiritual sense to sense it, and when he looked at a direction, he found an orange flower not very far from here.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go over there!" She raised the Yin Sha condensed long sword and pointed to a direction.


    "Okay!" The yellow-robed man put his arms around her waist, beheading monsters forcefully, and flying in the direction she said.


    In order to save the man from the sealed formation, Qin Qing had consumed almost all the Yin Sha energy she had consumed over the years before falling into aa.


    Fortunately, Ning Xi came and awakened her with a secret method, which gave them a direction to escape. Otherwise, in the endless dark and void world, they would never be able to get rid of the numerous monsters, and they would not be able to escape the final result of their fall.


    Arriving at the space where the spirit fire was, Qin Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly a pair of green eyes poked out from the depths of the void, and the thick pressure of the peak of the tribtion period spread out.


    "If you want to escape from this world, don''t even think about it!" The owner of those eyes said in a difficultnguage.


    However, both the man and Qin Qing understood unexpectedly.


    The man in yellow robe blocked Qin Qing from behind, raised his hand and touched her cheek, "Qing''er, I am satisfied to see you again!"


    "I''m going to resist him, you hurry up!" His eyes showed determination.


    Qin Qing took his arm and shook his head constantly, "No, I don''t want it!"


    "I finally woke up my memory and found you. I will never be separated from you again. I don''t want to live alone anymore!" Her cold and beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    The man in yellow robe hugged her tightly, "Be obedient, you have to live!"


    He then raised his sword and charged towards the cmity-transcending void demon monster that was approaching, forcibly crushing all the coercion of the opponent back.


    Obviously, the man in the yellow robe was also in the tribtion period and could fight against the Void Demon.


    However, he was banned and suppressed before, and he was chased and killed by demons on the road, and he used his true essence to force a **** road. His strength and aura were much inferior to the opponent''s.


    What''s more, this is still the space of monsters, and it is also their main battlefield.

 Chapter 3686: Whats happening here?

    Chapter 3686: What''s happening here?


    One person and one demon made the whole space seem to be destroyed, and the man also retreated, but he still put up a protective mask for Qin Qing, so that the overflowing energy of the battle would not spread to her.


    Suddenly, the cmity-transcending demon pped the yellow-robed man flying with one paw, and his aura instantly wilted.


    The demon''s eyes approached, with a monstrous fierce light, "Die!"


    Then another big w with energy like destroying the world was photographed.


    "Your Majesty!" Qin Qing''s pupils shrank upon seeing this, and he rushed towards the man in yellow robe without hesitation.


    In his hand, there was an extra ribbon made of Yin Sha that wrapped around his hand and kept pulling in his direction.


    "Qing''er, don''t be so persistent, go away!" The yellow-robed man was so weak that he raised his sword to cut off the yin evil condensed ribbon.


    The big w is approaching a little bit, and it is bound to dissipate the soul of his shot.


    "No! Die together!" Qin Qing shouted loudly: "If you dare to cut this line, I will kill your soul first!"


    This sentence made the man in yellow robe startled, and the sword that was about to fall stopped.


    The big ws approached again, and the yellow-robed man turned his whole body into a big palm print and patted it, dying his speed for a few moments.


    He also pulled at the ribbon at this moment, and leaped to the side of Qin Qing who was pounced, hugged her into his arms, and reached out and touched her head lovingly.


    "Why are you still so stupid!" He sighed heavily.


    Qin Qing hugged him tightly, "After so many years, we finally don''t need to be separated anymore!"


    Even if they die, they die together.


    "Don''t seek the same life, only the same acupoint!" She firmly did not let go.


    The man in yellow robe held her tightly in his arms, and sighed again as if there were only two people left in the world, "Okay!"


    When the big hand smashed the palm print to the top of the head, and the two of them were ready to die, suddenly a pulling force turned into a fment of light to entangle them, and then pulled.


    The two disappeared in ce in an instant, and the big w pped empty.


    "Who, who!" The cmity-transcending peak demon roared, shaking all the demons pouring in around him to death.


    There were also two souls hugging each other tightly in the central hall.


    Everyone is a little confused when you see this scene, what''s the situation?


    Then the entire hall shook, and a force below began to prate the forbidden talisman on the ground.


    With a face on Luo Yinhuang''s face, he quickly redrawn the outline with the formation pen, "Wife, lend me the spirit fire!"


    Ning Xi threw the fire to him without hesitation.


    Luo Yinhuang temporarily fused the two fire seeds together, and photographed the ground spreading to form arge protective, forcing the power out.


    He also took the opportunity to quickly outline and make up for the ws he made before.


    The shaking of the entire central hall gradually stopped with his repairs, and everyone heard a furious roar across the void world in a trance, strong, very strong!


    However, with theplete restoration of the ban talisman, the roaring sound also disappeared.


    At this moment, the man in yellow robe who appeared with his arms around Qin Qing slowly sat up and swept Ningxi and the others with indifferent eyes.


    Ning Xi looked at him wearing a bright yellow dragon robe simr to ancient times, and his hair was **** by a crown.


    With this kind of dress, coupled with the coercion exuding from him, you can guess who he is without going too far.


    But why did Qin Qing appear with this undead emperor? Ning Xi was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 3687: Here comes the ugly woman

    Chapter 3687: Herees the ugly woman


    Ning Xi walked over and squatted down, the man in yellow robe looked at her defensively.


    "I won''t hurt Qingqing!" Ning Xi exined.


    The man in yellow robe didn''t stop her.


    At this time, Qin Qing fell into aa again, Ning Xi reached out to check her pulse, frowning tightly.


    The Yin Sha in the body is almost exhausted, and the power of the soul is lost little by little. If it cannot be replenished in time, the situation will be very bad, and I am afraid that I will never wake up again.


    Ning Xi let go of Qin Qing''s hand and said to Jiuying, "Go get some deep Yin evil **** ande back!"


    Jiuying had a ck line on her head, "Is it me again?"


    Ning Xi said angrily, "Apart from you, who can collect the deep shadow ball?"


    Jiuying seems to be the same after thinking about it. He is the only one here who has such innate supernatural powers, and he also knows Qin Qing, so he turned around and left to do it.


    Just as Jiuying left, the yellow-robed man''s expression changed slightly, and he said in a hoarse voice, "We have to get out of here quickly!"


    He captured a simr aura between this woman and Qing''er, indicating that they are deeply connected. She should be the Xixi in Qing''er''s mouth, and the one who rescued them from the small world below.


    The cat in Ning Xi''s arms also frowned at this time, "Go! Go! That ugly woman is here!"


    The group immediately became nervous when they heard it, the ugly woman she was referring to was the Undead Princess.


    Ning Xi looked at Luojia, "Open the openpartment in the mecha and let us in. You drive the mecha and run away, so she can''t catch our breath."


    The mecha itself does not have the aura of cultivation, and it can also be well covered.


    Logan nodded, and together with Mengxius, summoned the mecha to activate the open warehouse, and Ning Xi led the group into two groups.


    After the people were finished, Loga and Mengxius drove the mecha and left at the fastest speed.


    Before leaving, Luo Yinhuang threw an elixir and sted it in the central hall, clearing the breath they had been there before.


    After the restriction that was torn open before was cracked, he put away the refined formation gate, and the crack gradually closed.


    The two of them were driving thetest super mecha, and their speed wasparable to that of thete Mahayana, and they soon disappeared in ce.


    After a while, the silhouette of the undead princess appeared here.


    She looked at it as if there was no strange restraint and showed a puzzled look, and the release of her spiritual consciousness found that none of the undead sent to guard had disappeared.


    She hurriedly used a special method to tear apart the restriction and walked in.


    Seeing that there was no one in the central hall, I carefully identified it and found nothing unusual.


    She squatted down again and carefully looked at theplicated lines drawn on the ground, and said to herself, "What happened to that inexplicable wave just now?"


    She suddenly heard the roar of the demon powerhouse in the small world below, and then she felt that something was wrong and rushed over.


    Now, except for the disappearing undead guard, everything seems normal, but she is inexplicably a little uneasy.


    There was aplex expression of nostalgia, longing and resentment in her eyes. She reached out and rubbed the ground, "Brother Huang, are you still alive?"


    "No, you have been suppressed in the small world for so many years, no matter how strong you are, you should die!"


    "Who asked you to choose that **** Qin Qing and cut off rtions with me because of her, so don''t me me for being ruthless!" She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her emotions were swept away.


    Immediately, she stood up, walked out of the central hall and the ban, and summoned an undead army to guard here.


    Not very far from the stone tablet, buried in a still mecha on the ground, the cat stuck out its tongue, "The ugly woman is finally gone!"

 Chapter 3688: Its a no-brainer

    Chapter 3688: It''s a no-brainer


    Hearing the cat''s words, Ning Xi and his party were also relieved.


    The Undead Princess came too fast. Although the mecha did not emit any breath, there was a fluctuation in flight. I was afraid of being discovered by the other party, so Ningxi asked Luojia and the two to bury the mecha to a depth of about a thousand meters underground.


    The Undead Princess really didn''t find them.


    The man in yellow robe could naturally catch the breath of the undead princess leaving, and he asked in surprise, "Do you know Baili Liuyun?"


    Ning Xi asked back, "Is Baili Liuyun the undead princess you said? If so, we do know her, but we haven''t met."


    "She took our people as male pets, and we have to prepare to save them." She added.


    No matter what, the Undead Emperor is a person who has been emperor for two generations. There is no need to hide too much in front of him. This guy is not as easy to fool as a cat.


    His doubts were dispelled a lot, "So it is!"


    Then he hugged Qin Qing tightly, a little bit of the power of the source of life passed into the other party''s body, and stopped talking.


    After Ning Xi discovered this, he was even more certain that the rtionship between the two was not normal.


    The loss of the power of the source of life will have a great impact on his talent cultivation and future, but he does not hesitate or be stingy.


    And why did all the Yin Sha that had been absorbed and refined in Qin Qing''s body disappeared? She suspected something to do with this Undead Emperor.


    However, this guy looked indifferent, and if he asked, he would definitely not answer his rtionship with Qin Qing.


    If you want to know, you have to wait for the ninth master toe back and rescue Qin Qing.


    Luojia asked Ningxi, "Xixi, are we leaving now?"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "No, Lao Dou said that the undead princess is very suspicious, she mighte back or send undead guards to search the neighborhood, we might get their attention when we go out now, or fall into her trap. ."


    "Let''s just wait here for Master Nine toe back."


    Although it is not very far from the ce where the central stele is located, in many cases, the more dangerous the ce, the safer it is.


    Luo Jia would never refute Ning Xi''s decision, "Okay, I''ll start the mech sleep mode, so it''s easier to detect."


    The two mechas entered the sleep mode one after another, and even if they swept a little bit with their spiritual sense, they would only regard it as a stone-like thing.


    After about an hour or so, the undead princess who had already left actually turned back, and used her spiritual sense to roughly scan the area within a thousand miles.


    Then another undead army was dispatched to focus on searching the area within 3,000 miles.


    If the mecha had left the ground before, it would have definitely been discovered during such an intensive search.


    This also made Dou Lun, Kayasi and others admire Ning Xi even more, and she never missed her inference.


    Even the Undead Emperor took a high look at Ning Xi, but he didn''t expect that his sister''s actions would be considered by this woman as ast resort.


    After three days of searching outside, the Undead Princess was relieved to leave, and at the same time, the anxiety in her heart was relieved.


    The undead princess and the undead army they sent had just left, and Jiuying found them under the guidance of Ningxi''s aura positioning.


    Entering the mecha, Jiuying threw a few **** filled with Yin Sha so strong that they turned into silk to Ning Xi.


    "I searched the neighborhood and only found so much!"


    Ning Xi took the Yin Demon Ball, "Enough for now, good job!"


    She picked up a small ball and pulled the Yin Sha into Qin Qing''s body little by little, making her originally sloppy breath gradually calm down.

 Chapter 3689: true identity

    Chapter 3689: true identity


    Ning Xi then led all the Yin Sha in the small **** into Qin Qing''s body, supplementing her previous consumption.


    Qin Qing''s physique has long been different from that of ordinary Yin spirits. Yin Sha is the main source of energy in her body. When she is replenished in time, her life force gradually returns to normal.


    After a while, she faintly opened her eyes.


    Baili Lianyu''s indifferent eyes showed joy, "Qing''er, you are awake!"


    When Qin Qing opened his eyes, he saw his lover''s face and clenched his hand, "Your Majesty, I''m fine!"


    Then she turned to look at Ningxi, "Xixi, thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xi''s stubbornness toe to her and Luo Yinhuang to help them extradite them, they would have beenpletely lost.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Our sisters are so polite!"


    Then he blinked at Qin Qing and gestured, "Qingqing, why don''t you introduce me?"


    Qin Qing''s deserted face was rarely stained with a blush, but he still introduced it generously, "This is my lover Baili Lianyu, and I used to be his queen."


    Ning Xi was surprised by Qin Qing''s former identity, "Queen? Then why did you appear in the lower realm?"


    Qin Qing sat up, leaned on Baili Lianyu and said, "The ancient world fought between the two realms of immortals and demons. The emperor led the immortal realm to fight. In the end, the entire army was wiped out, but he also suppressed the creatures of the demon realm and never came out."


    "I was the queen at the time, but I was protected by the emperor so that I didn''t participate in the war. Later, I found and entered the ancient battlefield that had turned into ruins. It wasn''t long before the emperor turned into an undead. We reunited and lived together."


    "But one day, I was tricked out of the imperial city by Baili Liuyun, she actually killed my soul, turned me into a living dead controlled by her, then approached the emperor and did some hurtful things ."


    There was a trace of hatred in her eyes, "The emperor found out that something was wrong, and only then did he know that I had be a living dead."


    "Then, at the cost of thousands of years of cultivation, he used a secret technique that was very damaging to himself to forcibly restore my dead soul, but soon Baili Liuyun came, and the emperor could only send me to reincarnation. Reincarnation, so as not to be persecuted by her again."


    "Baili Liuyun''s powerful shot also caused chaos in the space. I was reincarnated into the lower realm, and my memory waspletely lost!"


    "When I entered here not long ago, I sensed a strong obsession. I couldn''t bear to go to the central stone monument alone. The deeper I went, the more familiar it became!"


    "Finally, I discovered the ban, and I used the Yin Sha body secret technique to melt into it. I sessfully entered the banned hall, and the memory of my previous life suddenly awakened."


    "I used the same method again. I turned into a wisp of yin and went in along the rune, and found the emperor who was imprisoned. We broke the cage together and escaped. Then use the secret technique to drill back."


    "Then we encountered the attack of the strongest demon in the abyss. With the help of you and Luo Yinhuang, we sessfully escaped from the small world connected to the demon world."


    Ning Xi nodded, "So it is!"


    The Undead Emperor is the love between Qin and Qing, and now they are finally reunited.


    Qin Qing pursed his lips, "I don''t know if we can escape from here, Baili Liuyun is getting stronger and stronger."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Is that ugly woman just trying to seize power? That''s why she framed you to separate, deliberately turned you into a living dead, and prompted the Undead Emperor to lose power in order to save you?"

 Chapter 3690: full of malice

    Chapter 3690: full of malice


    When Ning Xi mentioned this, Baili Lianyu''s face changed slightly, making it even harder to see the extreme.


    Qin Qing also had a look of disgust in her eyes. She looked up at Baili Lianyu and saw that he had no objection, so she said, "She separated us and turned me into a living dead, mainly because she gave birth to incoherence. Heart."


    Ning Xi was astonished, "Does it mean that she has possessive indecent feelings towards her own brother?"


    That undead princess really is a big pervert!


    Qin Qing nodded, "I don''t know when she got the idea. After she became an undead, her mentality became even more distorted. She felt that the existence of the undead in the body has been destroyed, so there is no kinship, blood and hical love, so she proposed that she wanted to The emperor married her."


    "After the emperor found out that she had such a disgusting mind, he imprisoned her in the bedroom. Who knew that she actually colluded with two undead leaders, and then escaped, tricked me out and started."


    She exined, "Back then, the emperor was shown love by his half-sister, and he didn''t want to let me know about this filth and disgust, so I didn''t tell her, so I didn''t have much preparedness for her to be killed!"


    "After I was reincarnated and reincarnated, the emperor''s skill was greatly reduced, and he was locked up by Baili Liuyun, and he wanted to force him to submit."


    "The emperor would rather die than give up and humiliated her even more, andpletely angered her. He directly suppressed the emperor to the small world in the central stone tablet, and took over all the power in the imperial city."


    "Damn it, that undead princess is not only ugly, she is also very perverted, and her human nature is also ugly!" Su Haoyang and the others were all shattered.


    I can''t help but sympathize with the Undead Emperor. It''s unfortunate to meet such a snake-spirited and sick sister!


    Baili Lianyu shook his head, "The family is unfortunate!"


    If he had known that the crazy woman had been thinking this way, he would never have freed her from the wandering spirit state, but pped her to death.


    Ning Xi also felt that Baili Lianyu was unlucky, and poor Qin Qing was framed by that perverted woman.


    "It''s good that you can be reunited now. The point is how do we escape from that perverted woman? We still have to save one person." She stressed.


    Baili Lianyu said: "If you don''t want this world to be endangered and destroyed, then you mustpletely annihte her, not just run away."


    Ning Xi asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Baili Lianyu exined, "She has connections with the powerhouses in the demon world, and she tried to find a way to break the ban, then released the demon army from it, and finally jointly ruled the entire interface, collecting the power of belief in the two worlds to be a true god. ."


    Ning Xi found that they had underestimated the princess'' pervertedness and psychological distortion, "She is tantamount to scheming with a tiger, and she might be attacked at that time."


    Baili Lianyu sighed, "She didn''t know what she experienced in those years when she was a wandering soul, and she was full of malice towards this world. She didn''t care whether the world was destroyed or not, she just wanted to achieve the true gods. The undead state is truly transformed back into human beings."


    "I suspect that if the abyss demon keeps bewitching her, it will make her even more hideous!" When he mentioned this sister now, in addition to disgust, it was endless killing intent.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and asked, "It means to annihte her soul, so what kind of abyss demon in the demon world can''te out to do harm?"


    This interface can no longer withstand the invasion of another evil force, and having a worm domain is already a headache and difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 3691: you are vicious

    Chapter 3691: you are vicious


    Baili Lianyu also understood her frowning appearance. Back then, they also had a battle between fairy and demons because they were guarding this interface, and they all fell into the undead in the end.


    "That''s right, that ban is abination of the blood of one hundred tribtion-transcending powerhouses in ancient times, and condensed and outlines the rune to suppress. As long as you don''t destroy or unblock the ban from the outside, those abyss demons can''t grow from excessive self-improvement. out of space."


    "So Baili Liuyun is a key figure."


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, then we''ll annihte the perverted princess!"


    "..." Su Haoyang and his party twitched the corners of their mouths, has Ning Xi swelled to this extent?


    So domineeringly said to annihte the undead princess, but can it really be destroyed? They couldn''t help but believe it!


    Jiuying said speechlessly, "What shall we use to annihte that ugly woman?"


    He pointed to the cat in Ningxi''s arms, "Is it possible that I can still rely on it?"


    Seeing that his family was despised, the cat red at Jiuying, "What''s wrong with Ben Miao? It''s better than you!"


    Ning Xi smoothed the cat''s fur, "It can be counted as one."


    Then he looked at Baili Lianyu with a half-smiling smile, "Undead Emperor, you have been the emperor of two generations, so you won''t have any sessors, right?"


    "Can you annihte the perverted princess, you and Qin Qing will be reunited forever, the main force still depends on you." She said straight to the point.


    This person is notcking in mental strength, so it is useless to use flickering, and it is necessary to cooperate directly.


    Fortunately, Qin Qing was the medium, otherwise Ning Xi could feel that this Undead Emperor might have experienced too much, and his whole person was very cold, and he was about to be detached from the world.


    Without Qin Qing''s entanglement, even if they rescued him before, he might not care about the undead princess and the demon world, but directly want to destroy the world by himself.


    Baili Lianyu said to Ning Xi quite meaningfully, "You are very smart, you know where my weakness is, I do have a backup, but toplete it, you have to cooperate."


    If he didn''t meet Qing''er again, he coulde out of that world, and he would destroy the whole world to be buried with him. Now he just wants to stay with his lover for the rest of his life, so it is necessary to get rid of Baili Liuyun.


    He talked about the invasion of the demon race just now, but also to make Ning Xi and others more vignt and worried, and then cooperate with him to act together, otherwise he could notplete it in a short time by himself.


    Ning Xi nodded decisively: "No problem, just say how to cooperate with you."


    Baili Lianyu still admires Qing''er, this woman is very courageous.


    "First, you have to lead out a few leaders and let me devour them, so that I can make up most of the power I lost."


    Those undead who betrayed him, he ns to swallow all of them, he is no longer the benevolent emperor he used to be.


    "No problem, we Ninth Master can handle this matter." Ning Xi nodded.


    The nine masters will appear in the state of soul at that time, and promise to make thosemanders salivating and want to swallow him, no worries that they will not be fooled.


    Jiuying wanted to pat the table, "Are you finished, why is it me every time?"


    He would do this for a while, and that for a while, and he became Ning Xi''s nanny.


    Ning Xi nced at him, "Do you still want to reunite with the little baby earlier? Time waits for no one."


    Jiuying choked, red at Ning Xi angrily, "You''re cruel!"


    In order to leave this **** annoying ce early, he endured it!

 Chapter 3692: I dont care if its broken

    Chapter 3692: I don''t care if it''s broken


    Seeing that every time Master Jiu got angry, no matter what the reason, he could finally be suppressed by Ning Xi, and everyone presentughed.


    This guy''s resistance is useless every time, just to make fun.


    Baili Lianyu actually smelled the taste of Jiuying, but he generally restrained himself from devouring normal souls, but those undeadmanders would not restrain themselves, and there was a high possibility of being deceived.


    He nodded and continued: "Second, you are going to get close to Baili Liuyun, and then put a talisman I drew into the water for her to drink. In this way, she will lose her mana for an hour, and we will kill her. Only during this time.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "We can try it!"


    This needs Lao Kou''s help, taking advantage of the fact that the perverted princess is still obsessed with him.


    Baili Lianyu found that he really found the right person this time, and it would be impossible for other people to meet the two conditions just now.


    "Thest point, to annihte Baili Liuyun, I need her soul crystal core."


    With that mad woman''s soul crystal nucleus, his Qing''er will be able to reshape the body of the undead, and he will no longer need Yin Sha to support him, his strength will also increase, and the most important thing is that his lifespan can be endless.


    Ning Xi saw that he was very obsessed with this point, and could roughly guess some of his goals, "No problem, I agree to all three conditions!"


    "But we can''t be the only ones who pay. You choose all the cheap. After all, you are the one who wants Baili Liuyun to die the most."


    Baili Lianyu said indifferently: "Just mention what conditions you have. You saved me and Qing''er before, and I will repay this favor."


    "Even if you want to destroy the world, I can help you!" He added with hooked lips.


    The rest of the people present felt a chill in their hearts, this Undead Emperor was reallypletely ckened from the benevolent emperor, and he could even say that he would destroy the world.


    If there is no rtionship between Qin Qing and Ning Xi, they don''t know what this undead emperor will look like after hees out of the small world, they dare not imagine.


    Ning Xiughed: "Destroy the world or something, I don''t have the ambition yet, but I really have a favor I need your help."


    She continued: "The outside world has been upied by the Zerg from another star field. They have created a lot of monsters. The reproduction speed and number are very fast, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. We are a little tricky to deal with."


    "So if we annihte the perverted princess this time and you take back the kingship, I hope you can take the undead army out of the ancient ruins to help us fight."


    What the Eight Kingdomscked most now was mid-to-high-endbat power, and it was difficult for legions to gather together, but the undead legion could just make up for this shoring.


    Baili Lianyu said nonchntly, "Just this trivial matter? No problem, I''ll give you themander-in-chief at that time, and you can do whatever you want!"


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "It falls into my hands, I don''t care if it breaks!"


    "y whatever you want, even if you get beaten up, I won''t me you!" Baili Lianyu said indifferently.


    When he lost his lover and was trapped in the dark void for many years, he had long since looked down on power, even if the undead army was wiped out, he wouldn''t even blink.


    In fact, the Legion that should not have existed in the first ce was only created because of his obsession with protecting the Immortal Realm. Now his obsession is only with his lover, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers with a smile, "What I want is your words!"

 Chapter 3693: Of course use

    Chapter 3693: Of course use


    Ning Xi and the Undead Emperor reached an agreement, and after thest wave of searches outside, the two mechas left the ground.


    The mecha returned to its state, and the group did note down, but went to the outskirts of the imperial city.


    Ning Xi thought about it for a while and said to Qin Qing and the Undead Emperor, "Why don''t you hide in the dagger, I''ll put a qi restraining talisman on it, and Jiu Ying will carry it on her body, so as not to be led by the perverted princess and those undead spirits. Found."


    They have to help the Undead Emperor to improve their strength first, otherwise they will not be able to deal with the perverted princess.


    Qin Qing nodded: "No problem!"


    The two got into the Yin Sha dagger previously used by Qin Qing, and Jiu Ying wore the dagger on his body.


    Ning Xi arranged again: "This time I, Xiao Huanghuang, and Luojia are going to the city to do business, and the others are waiting in the suburbs."


    "If anything happens, leave here first."


    Kayas shook his head and said, "No,e in together and go out together!"


    Ning Xi said, "Someone has to go out to report! If something happens to us, it''s useless for you to stay here."


    "We will definitely give you the opportunity to go out. If you can go out first, go out, and we will meet outside!"


    She said to Mentheus: "You use your mecha to take them with you!"


    Mengxius knew Ning Xi''s temperament, "Okay, I will help you take them all out."


    "You must also be careful not to be treated as a Chinese meal by the perverted princess!"


    Ning Xi red at him, "You''re the one on the te, be careful I''ll give you to the Undead Princess to be a male pet."


    Mengxiu raised the corner of his lips, "This idea is actually a good idea. I will directly use the charm to deal with that stinky bitch, and you will be able to save a lot of trouble!"


    "..." Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, how confident this guy is in his appearance!


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "There are several people who are more handsome than you who dare not say such a thing. You are too thick-skinned."


    "If you send it, the perverted princess is not interested. People like Lao Dou''s gentleness and elegance. You look like a rough guy, and you will bring down the male pet''s appearance." She told Meng Xiu Sri Lanka is used to hitting.


    Mengxiu''s eyes widened, "Damn it, your mouth is still so poisonous! I''m such a beautiful man, she doesn''t see that as her biggest loss, okay?"


    Loga couldn''t stand it any longer, "Go back to wash and sleep, don''t lose the face of the people of our Star Territory!"


    Montheus rolled up his sleeves, "You''re going to fight, aren''t you?"


    Ning Xi stood up, "Okay, stop skinning, work!"


    After such amotion, the atmosphere has rxed a lot.


    Ji Huai asked Ning Xi, "There''s another spiritual item, haven''t you found it yet?"


    Ning Xi replied cynically, "It''s simple, as long as the perverted princess is destroyed, the spirits won''t be within reach. Maybe she will have them in the pce. I''ll order two of them when I see them, and I''ll give you one at that time."


    Ji Huai didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news outside!"


    "By the way, do you want my dad toe in to help?" he asked after thinking.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Can you contact your dad?"


    Ji Huai nodded, "I have my dad''s sub-gu in my body. I can use it to contact me, and I can also determine where I am and whether I am in danger."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, of course she would use it if she had strong support to get in touch.


    "If Senior Ji is willing to take action, it will be even better. You can ask him toe over and helpy the ambush first. If there is an ident, he will help one or two."

 Chapter 3694: Still old Dou is attractive

    Chapter 3694: Still old Dou is attractive


    Ji Huai always felt that the undead princess was difficult to deal with, so he had the urge to call his father.


    "Okay, I''ll contact him soon."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "But if seniores in, you have to avoid those living dead and wandering spirits, otherwise the perverted princess will find out immediately."


    Those things are much easier to use than monitors, and it is no wonder that the powerhouses who havee in have all been turned into living dead.


    Ji Huai said with a smile, "I''ll tell him that my dad has qi restraining Gu, so it shouldn''t be a big problem toe in quietly."


    Ning Xi found out that Ji Huai''s father is really a person, "Okay, after the seniores in, you can send me a message!"


    She gave Ji Huai a new type ofmunication stone that Luo Yinhuang refined using the materials here.


    "it is good!"


    In addition to Ji Huai, Ning Xi also gave each of Kayasi and Dou Lun amunication stone, so that they could keep in touch with her at any time.


    The three of Ningxi and Jiuying entered the imperial city together, but Jiuying acted alone.


    Back in Dou Huaichen''s bedroom, the guards outside looked at them with a little surprise.


    He asked, "Have you found the golden flower spirit?"


    Ning Xi raised his chin arrogantly, "Of course, we are notparable to you trash."


    The man choked, but he didn''t dare to refute her words. Recently, the nine male waiters have been more favored.


    "The little ones are naturally not as powerful as the youngdy!" He alsoplimented, and was also very shocked and curious, how did this dead girl get the spiritual things that even the princess did not get?


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "You know what! Where''s my uncle?"


    "The male waiter entered the pce this morning and hasn''t returned yet." The guard smiled and encouraged, "Since you have found the spirit flower, why don''t you go directly to the pce to present it to Her Royal Highness, and you will definitely get a generous reward."


    Ning Xi snorted coldly and said, "Fart, that''s what I brought for my uncle to dedicate to the princess, how can I get over it?"


    They don''t dare to go to the pce to see the perverted princess now, if the other party can break their identity, it will be troublesome.


    As long as they don''t go to the pce, the perverted princess will not pay attention to them.


    The guard was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, it is still the thoughtful Miss!"


    Then he respectfully sent the three of Ning Xi to the ce where they lived. As for why the other people who went out together didn''te back with him, he thought that he should have been sacrificed when he captured the spirit flower, so he didn''t ask.


    As for the cat, it was hidden by Ning Xi. It waspletely concealed by the cor, and none of the undead guards in the pce noticed anything unusual.


    After entering the pce and closing the door, Luo Yinhuang took out the formation istion ball and activated it.


    "Old Dou has been in the pce quite frequently, I don''t know how the progress is?" Ning Xi leanedzily on the rattan chair.


    Luo Yinhuang pinched her shoulders for her, "It seems that the progress is going well, and those undead guards have be more respectful towards us."


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Old Dou is still charming!"


    In the afternoon, Dou Huaichen returned to the bedroom.


    Looking at the handsome and handsome man in a clean white robe, his temperament is bing more and more gentle and jade-like.


    Ning Xi sighed: "Old Dou, don''t change your outfit after I see it. You will definitely be a new generation of national husbands, maybe you won''t need to be single anymore."


    Dou Huaichen said angrily, "I don''t need to dress like this. I''m very popr and popr outside, okay? It''s just that I don''t see the right woman."


    This stinky girl, he said that no one wanted him, but he was the top ten handsome men in the emperor.

 Chapter 3695: Is there really hope?

    Chapter 3695: Is there really hope?


    Ning Xi made fun of Dou Huaichen, and the two got to the point.


    Dou Huaichen took off the wig on his head, "I heard that you already got the four-petal spirit flower?"


    That **** perverted princess only likes to dress up in ancient costumes, and the undead guards don''t know where to get him a hairpiece, and it''s ufortable to wear him.


    Ning Xi took the cat out, licked its head, and said proudly, "Of course, don''t look at who we are, will we fail?"


    Dou Huaichen looked at her rxed andfortable appearance as she licked her cat''s head, and she was somewhat envious, "You are soid back!"


    He was dealing with the perverted princess in the pce, and he felt that he had never been so tired in his life.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Where can you be leisurely, you are apanied by beautiful women."


    Dou Huaichen rolled her eyes at her angrily, "You are enough! I have no luck with such a beauty!"


    "How is the situation with the Undead Emperor?" he continued.


    Ning Xi gave him a reassuring look, "It''s done!"


    Then he took out a talisman from the space ring and handed it to him, "This is a magic talisman drawn by him. You can drink it for the perverted princess. You can mix it in water or wine. After she drinks it, she will lose an hour of Mana is our chance to annihte her."


    Dou Huaichen took the talisman and looked at it, but didn''t see anything special, "Is it reliable? I feel that the strength of that perverted princess is stronger than that of the royal ancestor, and it is not so easy to annihte her."


    Ning Xi repeated the story of connecting the small world to the demon world, and sighed, "So we must annihte the perverted princess, otherwise it will be a huge disaster for the outside world."


    Dou Huaichen''s face also became serious, "That''s really not just escaping, we have a big task this time!"


    "Actually, I should be d that you were caught!" Ning Xi sighed.


    Dou Huaichen darkened his face, "Are you gloating again?"


    Ning Xi smiled and shook his head, "No, no, it''s not gloating this time. If you hadn''t been arrested, we wouldn''t have been able to meet the Undead Emperor, and then know that the Undead Princess colluded with the demon world."


    "If we can annihte the perverted princess, we will not only be able to solve the crisis, but also have the right to dispatch an army of undead, how cool!"


    Dou Huaichen moved his fingers, "That''s right, with the help of the undead army, our odds of winning will be even greater."


    "Is there really hope?" He said uncertainly, ying with the Fu in his hand, "I have been with the perverted princess these days and found that she is not only powerful, but also very cautious."


    Ning Xi said helplessly: "Whether there is hope or not, we have to bite the bullet, we can only rely on the Undead Emperor to be reliable!"


    "But we may have a strong foreign aid on our side, which is good news."


    Dou Huaichen didn''t ask who it was, he still trusted Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang in their work, "Okay, if it''s a big deal, I''ll take that perverted princess down!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Old Dou, don''t always think about sacrificing such an unlucky thing!"


    Dou Huaichenughed, "Yes, I should think of something better."


    Luo Yinhuang took out two array **** and a bottle of medicinal pills and handed them to Dou Huaichen, "Principal, if you encounter a crisis, you can activate the array ball, which can y a defensive role. Then activate the other one and tear the space apart. It will take you to teleport for a while."


    "The pill is an enhanced version of the Ecstasy Pill. You can use it on the day you cast the spell, so it can be safer."


    They have to guarantee Dou Huaichen''s chances of safety.

 Chapter 3696: look unreliable

    Chapter 3696: look unreliable


    Dou Huaichen took them all and put them away.


    "It''s still you who do things carefully and thoughtfully."


    He asked, "When will you start?"


    Ning Xi replied, "We have to wait for the Undead Emperor to replenish his strength, and I will inform you when the time is confirmed."


    "How are you doing in the pce recently?"


    Dou Huaichen nodded: "Very good, that perverted woman has been out a lot recently. I was walking in the pce, and I met several other male pets, and I have a good rtionship with them."


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Old Dou, that''s not bad! Love rivals have be friends!"


    Dou Huaichen couldn''t helpughing and crying, "Don''t make fun of me, they were forced to be arrested, and they sumbed to the perverted princess temporarily in order to save their lives, so everyone can still talk."


    Because of this, he was apparently favored by the perverted princess every day. Not only did those people not want to eat, but each and every one of them wanted him to be favored all the time, so they didn''t have to wait in bed.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "They are all humans? Is there any hope of working together?"


    If several big male waiters serve the perverted princess together, they can also share some of the pressure and attention of Lao Dou, making it easier to start.


    "Not only the human race, but also the alien race and the sea race." Dou Huaichen continued: "I have been testing recently, and three of them deeply hate the perverted princess and hope to act together."


    "Well, then try to get in touch, but don''t reveal our ns and timing." Ning Xi was afraid that someone had really surrendered to the perverted princess and then told the news.


    Dou Huaichen nodded: "I understand!"


    Ning Xi handed over the box containing the spirit flower again, "You should find a chance to dedicate this flower to the perverted princess tomorrow. Recently, I have made a few more waves of her favor."


    They put all of them in it, and they didn''t take any of them by themselves. It''s really that the perverted princess is too shrewd.


    Anyway, as long as you can annihte the other party, you can get it back.


    Dou Huaichen thought for a while and asked; "If she asks how you got the spirit flower, what should I say?"


    "I have heard that many living dead and her own have been there in person, but have returned empty-handed."


    Ning Xi licked the cat''s head, "I just said that when we went there, the pool didn''t know what happened, and suddenly there was a riot below, and our people took the opportunity to pick it up. However, several people died. Inexplicably copsed into nothingness.


    "In a word, it''s good luck!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and added, "Just say we saw a cat shadow being swallowed up by the dark void."


    Dou Huaichen is a smart man, looking at the cat in his arms, "Isn''t that what you''re talking about?"


    "Yeah! Don''t look at itszy appearance, but its strength during the tribtion period." She looked down at the sleeping cat with squinted eyes, and found that her hand did not touch the cat''s head or smooth the hair, and it would be unhappy. Hum twice.


    Dou Huaichen was surprised, "Cough, I really didn''t see it!"


    Seeing that Ning Xi''s cat''s head was cute, he also reached out and wanted to touch it.


    Who knows that before the hand is close, the cat''s eyes narrowed a gap, "Don''t touch me!"


    Dou Huaichen withdrew his hand in disbelief, feeling this cat recognizes people!


    "Isn''t it the powerful foreign aid you''re talking about?" he asked.


    How can I see how I think this cat looks unreliable.


    Ning Xi shook his head, "No, the foreign aid we invited is Ji Huai''s father, but I''m not sure if he wille."


    After hearing her say this, Dou Huaichen felt relieved!

 Chapter 3697: in advance

    Chapter 3697: in advance


    The next day, Dou Huaichen went to the pce to dedicate the spirit flower to the undead princess.


    As they expected, while she was in a very happy mood, she also asked about the process of getting the spirit flower.


    When she heard that the cat shadow had been swallowed by the dark void, she believed Dou Huaichen''s words.


    It must be that the cat unintentionally dispatched some restraint, which made it kill itself.


    She couldn''t help but sigh that Dou Huaichen''s nieces were lucky, but she still had some regrets that she couldn''t swallow and refine the cat, otherwise her skills would have improved a lot.


    The Undead Princess originally wanted to see Ningxi and the others, but Dou Huaichen''s ingenious refusal dyed the meeting.


    She didn''t care either, but she just mentioned it casually, and didn''t care about those ants who she thought were ants.


    Jiuying''s side is more efficient. Every time he slips into the undeadmander''s mansion, once he shows the state of his soul, it will attract the greed of the undeadmander.


    Then he fell into the trap set by him, and let the Undead Emperor devour it and refine it.


    In fact, the traps heid were all the magic **** that Luo Yinhuang made toe back to trap and hide his breath.


    The n is moving forward step by step.


    After another half month, Ning Xi''smunication stone moved.


    "Ji Huai, are you done?"


    Ji Huai''s voice came, "My dad has already entered this ruin, and he can join meter."


    "But he said that the time is limited, and he has to leave here the day after tomorrow, otherwise he will definitely be discovered by the Undead Princess. If your affairs are taken care of tomorrow, he can help, and there is nothing you can do if you miss this time." He sighed.


    It took a lot of effort for him to be able to call his father.


    Since the brothers were framed and died in the same room as the other, his dad''s temperament has changed a lot, and he hates meddling.


    Ning Xi was also a little helpless. Many of the ancestors in the Transcending Tribtion period had a weird temperament, so it would be nice to be able to agree to help.


    "I''ll contact you to confirm, and then give you a specific reply." She has to ensure that the n can go ahead smoothly. If it can''t be done, she can only give up Ji Laozu''s line, but of course it''s better to keep it.


    "it is good!"


    Ning Xi quickly got in touch with Master Jiu.


    "How are you over there?"


    Master Jiu replied with his spiritual sense, "It''s good!"


    He could hear he was in a good mood.


    "How much has the Undead Emperor''s cultivation base recovered? Can the n be implemented tomorrow?" Ning Xi recounted the story of the Ji family''s ancestor.


    Jiu Ying smacked his mouth still, "Why is it going to be executed so soon?"


    Ning Xi was speechless, "Haven''t you beenining about the long dy before? This situation is very abnormal now!"


    "Did you get any benefit?"


    Jiuying pouted, "After Baili Lianyu devoured the undeadmander, he took me to find some soul **** that they had hidden, and I just swallowed some!"


    "Yes, no wonder it''s too early for you!"


    Ning Xi said angrily, "Go andmunicate with the Undead Emperor, if you can act tomorrow."


    Then Jiuying said impatiently, "Got it!"


    After a while, Uncle Jiu''s voice came, "He said there is no problem, let''s implement the n tomorrow night."


    "Has he recovered almost?" Ning Xi asked.


    Jiuying replied: "His strength has recovered about 80%, and the undeadmanders that can be swallowed have also been swallowed. He said that it is safer to have a strong person in the tribtion period to assist him, so the time should be advanced to tomorrow."


    "I can feel he''s strong now, even more so than when the cat was at his peak," he added.


    Ning Xi felt relieved after hearing thisst sentence, "Okay, let''s do it tomorrow night!"

 Chapter 3698: misfortune

    Chapter 3698: misfortune


    After confirming the nned time, Ning Xi sent Ji Huai a message.


    Ji Huai asked his father what he meant, but Old Ancestor Ji agreed to help tomorrow.


    When Dou Huaichen came back that night, Ning Xi discussed the specific n with him, and prepared two backup ns.


    After repeated confirmation, everyone was in a nervous mood.


    The next day, Ningxi fooled the cat and described the outside world in various colors, especially focusing on how delicious the food outside is.


    The sleeping cat opened his eyes, and the more he listened, the more excited he became, "Is the outside world really that beautiful? Then let''s go out and experience it."


    The cat, who had been trapped in the pool since birth, didn''t understand the outside world at all, so he wasn''t that interested, but after listening to Ning Xi''s words, it instantly became very interested.


    It was really at first that it thought that the outside world was simr to the ancient ruins, so it felt boring.


    Ning Xi took out the terminal. There was no Inte ess or contact with the outside world, but some photos could be viewed.


    She called out many of the food photos taken by Little Turtle during the live broadcast before, and put it in front of the cat to let it see.


    "This is the food made by my family. If you go out, I will let him cook it for you in a different way every day." This poor cat, except for the dead, has never tasted food.


    The cat''s pupils narrowed into a line, and his paws slid the picture following Ning Xi''s appearance, "Meow, it looks delicious!"


    "I want to eat!" It was indeed tempted.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No problem, as long as we can go out here, I''ll let you eat enough. I can also take you to the Hai n, where there are countless fish, I''m sure you will get your beard up when you eat it. !"


    "Meow, I want to go, I like to eat fish!" Even a soul cat can''t change the nature of eating fish. When he sees fish instinctively, he will have an urge to eat.


    Ning Xi smiled sessfully, "No problem, but there is a premise that we have to go out."


    The cat gave her a sad look, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "You''re also a bad guy, specially seducing me and then asking me to do things." It pursed its mouth.


    Ning Xi was fascinated by its expression and scratched its chin, "If you want to go out to eat delicious food and travel the world, of course you have to pay for it."


    "Actually, you don''t need to do anything. When we fight the Undead Princess tonight, you just need to help."


    Ning Xi emphasized, "But you have to do your best, otherwise there will be no food or fish, and I won''t take you out!"


    The cat frowned instantly, "Meow, no, I want to go out!"


    "But I''m trapped by the bad guy''s cor, how can I do my best?" The cat obviously wanted to bezy.


    Ning Xi would not let it seed, "He will be backter!"


    "Meow!" The caty on Ning Xi''s arm with a hopeless face, "Okay, then let''s do some work."


    In order to go out to y and eat delicious food, it endured!


    Ning Xi and Mao reached an agreement, giving them ayer of confidence in today''s n.


    However, something changed in the afternoon. An undead **** who came from the pce dered an order for the four of Ning Xi to go to the pce to meet the princess.


    This was something that had not been discussed before, and also represented a sudden decision by the Undead Princess.


    Ningxi and the others agreed, and the father-inw didn''t give them time to prepare, so he directly brought them into the carriage and entered the pce.


    Jiuying had already returned, and was sitting on the carriage at this time, "She didn''t find something, did she?"


    Ning Xi shook his head, "I don''t know, ording to Lao Dou''s level of prudence, probably not!"

 Chapter 3699: not that simple

    Chapter 3699: not that simple


    What Ning Xi was more worried about was their identity, after all, they weren''t really living dead.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a new pot of medicinal herbs that had been refined before, and the simted breath was stronger than the previous one.


    "First try to fool around, if it really doesn''t work, then there is only direct battle!" he said.


    Ning Xi took the medicine pill, "That''s the only way!"


    She changed her mind and said, "By the way, the few of you will start to meditate now. The Undead Princess is the most beautiful and strongest, and you must worship and protect her."


    "Why?" Jiuying and Luojia were puzzled.


    Ning Xi said of course: "Princess Undead''s judgment of the living dead is rted to the power of faith. We can only meditate until we believe it, confuse ourselves to worship her, and give birth to a power of faith, then she should not carefully investigate. our identity."


    Luo Jia couldn''t helpughing andughing, "This time the n is really arduous, and the feelings have to be yed!"


    However, it is still possible for people who have cultivated to this level to confuse themselves into believing in something.


    Several people quickly meditated, and gradually their eyes showed the enthusiasm for the undead princess.


    After getting out of the car, the undead eunuchs clearly felt their differences, but they all concluded that their princesses were too charming, and these people would be so fanatical.


    His attitude towards several people was also a little better, "Don''t lose your temper when you see the princess!"


    "Yes!" Several people nodded.


    Passing through the hall, the undead **** took Ning Xi and his party to a rtivelyrge garden backyard.


    There are many varieties of flowers here, and all kinds of strange things arepeting for beauty, which is different from the undead flowers and trees decorated in the city. This is true.


    In the pavilion in the flowerbed, there is a beautiful woman in a pce costume, and next to each of them sit several men with handsome looks, or handsome, or refined, or gentle, or with a bookish style.


    She leanedzily on the rocking chair, two men were pinching her shoulders and legs, and the other was feeding her grapes.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xi sighed that this woman really enjoys it, she is indeed a **** embryo.


    Dou Huaichen sat on the left side of the princess rocking chair and poured wine for her.


    Seeing Ning Xi and the othersing over, his palms were sweaty, but his face was not nervous. He whispered into the princess'' ear and said, "Princess, my niece and the others are here!"


    Ningxi and the others hurriedly stepped forward to salute, but did not bow down, "Meet the princess, long live the princess!"


    The princess''s half-closed eyes opened, and she swept Ningxi and the others with a stern look in her eyes.


    Seeing them stepping forward to salute, their eyes were filled with admiration and enthusiasm, and strands of faith radiated from their bodies, especially the leading woman, Yousheng.


    A trace of doubt shed in the eyes of the Undead Princess, and she said with a smile: "Give a seat!"


    "Thank you princess!" Ning Xi and the others sat down


    The Undead Princess set her eyes on Luo Yinhuang, Jiuying and Luojia, but she quickly frowned and moved away.


    The eyes of the three of them were a little dull, but their looks were unparalleled, but unfortunately they were cold, stern, and indifferent, which did not suit her liking.


    She said: "Last time you were looking for the gifted spirit flower, Ben Gong liked it very much, appreciate it!"


    Then several eunuchs came up carrying a few tes containing useful resources for the cultivation of the living dead.


    Ning Xi and the others got up and took it, "Thank you princess!"


    The Undead Princess nodded casually, and half closed her eyes to rest.


    Ning Xi had an indescribable sense of weirdness. Why did this princess announce them to the pce? I always feel that it is not as simple as just seeing each other.

 Chapter 3700: Its over, trouble!

    Chapter 3700: It''s over, trouble!


    Although the doubts in the eyes of the Undead Princess disappeared for a moment, it was still caught by Ning Xi, who had been pretending to be staring at her wildly.


    Ning Xi felt that the perverted princesses were puzzled by the power of faith radiating from them.


    If this guess is correct, it means that the undead princesses doubted their identities before they were summoned. What went wrong?


    Ning Xi restrained himself not to look at Dou Huaichen, eye contact was the easiest to spot.


    After sitting down, her right fingertips tapped regrly on the table.


    When Dou Huaichen saw this action, he instantly understood the meaning. This was the code they had negotiated before to deal with the sudden situation.


    He knew that the n was ahead of schedule, and poured another ss of wine for the undead princess. A transparent and colorless talisman fell from his wide sleeve, instantly invading the wine.


    "Princess, drink!" He elegantly brought the ss to her lips.


    Before the princess opened her mouth, the male waiter next to her who was pinching her feet raised his head and said, "Princess, this minister is a little thirsty. I wonder if I can give this minister a ss of wine?"


    If he woke up like this, Dou Huaichen would sweat more in his palms, but because of his calm temperament and strong psychology, he did not show any strangeness.


    The Undead Princess did not answer immediately, but looked sideways at Dou Huaichen and asked with a smile, "Chenchen, do you want to reward him with this ss of wine?"


    Dou Huaichen chuckled softly, "I don''t dare to overstep, the princess decides!"


    "Then let''s have a drink!" The princess pursed her lips.


    Dou Huaichen put the ss in his hand on the table and poured it again with a new ss.


    The male waiter squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t work so hard, I''ll just drink what you just poured."


    Dou Huaichen did not expect that this person would keep staring at his ss of wine, and a bad premonition was born in his heart.


    He didn''t think he had any ws, and he didn''t have too much contact with this person, and leaked the slightest n. What went wrong?


    "This cup was poured for the princess, so it''s a bit overstepping your request." He raised his head and nced sharply at the male waiter, and his mouth was deliberately sour, like a jealous rivalry.


    The waiter who fed the princess grapes before said, "Princess, someone is overtaking you because of your favor."


    He was referring to the waiter who asked for a drink.


    The Undead Princess smiled charmingly, stretched out her finger and pointed at Sinus Huaichen and the talking male waiter, "Look, you are in a hurry!"


    Hearing that Dou Huaichen''s heart tightened, she changed her words: "It''s just a ss of wine, I will reward you if you get it. At most, I will love you more at night!"


    She personally reached out and picked up the wine ss on the table and handed it to the waiter who pinched his feet, "Come on, this pce will reward you!"


    The male waiter pursed his lips, "Thank you, Princess!"


    He drank the wine in the hands of the princess, and gave Dou Huaichen a meaningful look, "The princess won''t favor anyone alone, I''m going to disappoint Dou''s waitress!"


    These words seem to be jealous, but they seem to imply deep meaning.


    Ning Xi found out that this bad thing was definitely caused by this male pet.


    This guy drank the Undead Emperor''s Dao Furong''s wine, and their original n failed.


    Now there are only two options. One is to use the hard bar and directly join forces to deal with the perverted princess; the other is to continue to lurk and wait for the opportunity.


    Dou Huaichen sneered, "The princess is naturally fair, but it''s not your turn to show off here."


    Ning Xi suddenly thought of something, and said to Qin Qing, "Ask the Undead Emperor, is his talisman useful to normal people?"


    The connection between the two people did not even need to fluctuate, and the undead princess did not find it.


    Qin Qing quickly replied: "The emperor said yes, whether it is an undead or a normal human, drinking it will lose mana for an hour!"


    Ning Xi wanted to help her forehead, but it''s over, trouble!

 Chapter 3701: How dare you betray this palace

    Chapter 3701: How dare you betray this pce


    Ning Xi knew that they would only be the first to choose a tough bar today, unless the male waiter didn''t reveal the problem of the disappearance of mana, but that was unlikely.


    This man was obviously going for Lao Dou.


    She raised her hand and stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead, which was also a motion signal.


    Dou Huaichen also understood what he meant, and poured a ss of wine for the princess again. This time, what fell into the ss from his wide sleeves was a colorless and odorless medicine pill.


    The talisman that disappears mana is useless, and getting a fascination pill for her to take will have some effect.


    Instead, Dou Huaichen went out of his way at this time, not showing his emotions at all, and put the newly poured wine on the lips of the perverted princess, "Princess, drink!"


    This time, the perverted princess didn''t refuse, and the waiter didn''te out to mix it up. She drank the wine from the cup and licked Sinus Huaichen''s hand.


    Dou Huaichen felt evil in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, so he retracted his hand by putting down the cup.


    Ning Xi found that the undead princess was too lustful, and always wanted to take advantage of Lao Dou.


    Then Qin Qing was notified to ask Baili Lianyu to prepare for battle, and they also entered a state of preparation.


    Fortunately, she sent a message to Ji Huai before going out, so that he could be prepared to change the schedule at any time. Once there was a huge fight in the pce, he asked his father to prepare for assistance.


    The Undead Princess waved her sleeves, and the **** next to her immediately understood, and soon a group of men wearing veils entered the yard and danced.


    The veils on these men are of different colors, white, red, blue, ck, etc., very hot eyes.


    Ning Xi immediately moved away, this perverted princess''s preferences were really shocking.


    The perverted princess rubbed her chin in admiration, and while eating grapes, she ate the cheapness that fed her ordinary waiter.


    After about five minutes, the face of the waiter named Princess Pinching Feet changed.


    "Princess, Dou Huaichen really has a problem. After I drank that ss of wine, my spiritual power has disappeared, and my mana has beenpletely lost." He said loudly with wide eyes.


    The perverted princess narrowed her eyes, grabbed Dou Huaichen''s hand, and forced him to look at her, "Is this pce treating you badly? You dare to betray this pce!"


    Dou Huaichen''s face was indifferent, "I feel disgusted when I see you. You have forced me from beginning to end. There is no betrayal, right?"


    "You!" The perverted princess was furious, she raised her hand and wanted to take a picture of Dou Huaichen''s forehead. Among all the male pets, her favorite was Dou Huaichen, but she didn''t expect him to dare to say such a thing.


    When the fifth male waiter told her that Dou Huaichen had a problem in advance, she was only half-trusted, so she called his rtives to find out!


    What she hated to hear the most was the word disgusting, the disgusting words her brother said back then shed through her mind, and her face was distorted.


    The palm was about to be taken, and Dou Huaichen did not close his eyes, but directly activated a magic ball.


    A defensive shield fell on top of Dou Huaichen''s head, blocking the palm for him.


    However, he was also shocked by the aftermath and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Dou Huaichen did not activate the second ball to tear open the space to escape as nned, but stood up again.


    If he ran away, the perverted princess would definitely take out Ningxi and the others immediately.


    "People who betray me, there is only one way to die!" The Undead Princess suddenly stretched out her hand, crossed the chest of the waiter who had fed him the grapes before, and took out his heart and crushed it.


    Instead, the male waiter sneered as if relieved; "It''s okay to die, it''s enough to be disgusted by you!"


    Then the breath of life dissipated in an instant, and the whole person fell to the ground, looking miserable.

 Chapter 3702: If you cant get it, then destroy it.

    Chapter 3702: If you can''t get it, then destroy it.


    Such a sudden scene shocked everyone present.


    This undead princess is really not an ordinary pervert, it is simply outrageous!


    Dou Huaichen looked at the dead male waiter and felt very ufortable. This person was one of the people who had agreed to cooperate with him.


    "Come on, today either she''s dead or we''re dead!" Ning Xi would untangle his own hint.


    The Undead Princess directly ignored Ning Xi and the others, and was about to grab Dou Huaichen with a teleport, but was blocked by a sudden yellow shadow.


    There was shock on her beautiful face, and her eyes gradually became infatuated with infatuation, "Brother Huang, you escaped!"


    Baili Lianyu was disgusted by her eyes, "Put away your dirty eyes, I shouldn''t have freed you from your wandering soul back then!"


    The Undead Princess suddenly raised her head andughed, and tears came out with a smile, her infatuation was reced by resentment, "Dirty, you actually called me dirty!"


    "I just fell in love with you, what''s wrong?"


    She said confidently, "If it weren''t for that **** Qin Qing, we would have both lived together, and we would have been a couple of immortals."


    Baili Lianyu found that the younger sister was helpless, "You are the slut!"


    When the Undead Princess heard this, her face twisted again, "Baili Lianyu, don''t rely on me to love you, you will be presumptuous in front of me!"


    "It''s just that you have recovered 80% of your strength. Do you think you can deal with me?"


    She said confidently, "I''m not that poor princess whose cultivation was not as strong as yours back then!"


    Baili Lianyu was so angry that sheughed, "Poor princess? I asked myself whether it was in the Immortal Kingdom or the undead empire that treated you badly, you gave birth to an hical and taboo rtionship, and I will only treat you temporarily. Confinement, Baili Liuyun, do you still know what shame is?"


    "The ungrateful white-eyed wolf, the shameless and lowly bitch!" This was the first time he scolded a woman like this.


    "Baili Lianyu!" The Undead Princess trembled with anger.


    She was a very unloved princess in the Immortal Realm Dynasty, and she was often bullied by maids and eunuchs. Once she was seen by Baili Lianyu, who was still a prince at the time, and severely punished her bully. She rescued.


    And because of him, no one dared to bully her and her mother-inw again.


    She gradually developed a kind of admiration and admiration for him, and because of this, she hated Qin Qing, the prince concubine he married.


    He also secretly encouraged women to seduce him. Unfortunately, after he ascended the throne, Qin Qing was the only one in the harem, and none of those women seeded in seducing him.


    This made the resentment in her heart deepen. How could Qin Qing be so loved and cherished by him? She was the one who knew him first and was cared for and protected by him!


    Originally, she nned a conspiracy to separate the two. Who knew that before the demon world suddenly attacked the immortal world, Baili Lianyu led the people from the immortal world to open up the ancient battlefield to fight to the death.


    To her inexplicable joy, he stunned Qin Qingmi in the bedroom, but took her to battle.


    She is also happy to be able to die with him.


    In the end, all of them really fell, and she became a wandering soul and experienced a lot of shame that she didn''t want to recall in her life.


    Just when her consciousness became more and more chaotic, and she might be forever reduced to a wandering soul who couldn''t awaken her mind, he appeared again and pulled her out of the abyss.


    Her admiration and admiration for him turned into deep love. She originally thought that they could be together forever after they became undead.


    Who would have thought that Qin Qing''s **** would find the ancient battlefield. She looked at the reunion of the two, so she made a decision. Since she can''t get it, she will destroy it...

 Chapter 3703: You dont deserve to live in this world

    Chapter 3703: You don''t deserve to live in this world


    If Ning Xi knew what happened to the Undead Princess, she could only tell her that poor people must have something to hate.


    Baili Lianyu''s kindness has turned into an excuse for her to demand too much. If she can''t get it, it means that others are sorry for her. Why is this?


    Not to mention that they are still taboos between siblings, even if they are not rted by blood, she is not qualified to force others to love her.


    Such a person is a typical cool and white-eyed wolf, and living in this world is a waste of air.


    The Undead Princess remembered the scenes from the past, and the pain in her heart was even worse, from attacking Dou Huaichen directly to attacking Baili Lianyu.


    "I used to think that I couldn''t get it, so it would be ruined, so I would rather suppress you in the dark space and wait to die."


    As she attacked, she said frantically: "But now I realize that I was wrong. I still love you so much. I have been suppressing my thoughts for you all these years. When I see you at this moment, I know that I can''t let go."


    "So disgusting or hateful, it doesn''t matter what you think of me, as long as you can stay by my side!"


    She decided to imprison the person she loves the most, even if she just got his body, at least she can see it every day, without having to feel distressed and miss him from time to time, let alone finding so many substitutes to rece him.


    Yes, Dou Huaichen and others are just a substitute for Baili Lianyu for the undead princess.


    She dotes on Dou Huaichen so much, but because of his gentle and elegant temperament, he is closer to the love hidden in his heart.


    Baili Lianyu was disgusted again, "Bitch, I won''t stay by your side even if my soul is self-destructed."


    The Undead Princess sneered: "This is not up to you!"


    The two fought each other in an instant, and Ning Xi pulled Dou Huaichen out of the battle circle and hid in the defensive formation arranged by Luo Yinhuang.


    Dou Huaichen said to Ning Xi, "By the way, save the other male waiters!"


    "Okay!" Ning Xi pulled all the other male waiters into the formation, including the bad guy.


    But she didn''t want to save him, but to kill the scourge.


    After the man''s spiritual power disappeared, Ning Xi caught the Gu worm''s breath on him, "Are you ackey in the worm domain?"


    The man was startled and snorted coldly, "So what?"


    "Even if I die today, I will make money by pulling you all into the water!"


    He looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang with regret, "It''s a pity I can''t take your heads back to collect the bounty!"


    "But if the emperor knew that I was plotting you to die, he would definitely resurrect me, hahaha..." Heughed.


    He was secretly sent to the ancient ruins to seduce the undead princess, and also to get the support of the undead army for the future insect territory.


    After Ning Xi and the others entered the ruins, he received an order from the Insect Territory, asking him to kill them here no matter what.


    So when he saw the appearance of Dou Huaichen in the intelligence, he knew that the opportunity wasing. He didn''t expect that these people were so courageous that they really dared to assassinate the undead princess, and it was also cheap for him.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Resurrection? Even if the Insect Emperor gave you this chance, I wouldn''t give it to you!"


    "It''s not right to be a good human being. If you have to be a running dog of a disgusting bug, you don''t deserve to live in this world."


    She gave Jiuying a look, "Go on, Master Jiu."


    Jiuying was a little speechless, but this time, she didn''t talk to each other. She stepped forward and reached out to grab this man''s fearful soul, ignoring his plea for mercy and throwing it into his mouth.


    "Very evil, but I hate this smell now." Jiu Yingined after swallowing it.

 Chapter 3704: Can it be any more unreliable?

    Chapter 3704: Can it be any more unreliable?


    Ning Xi is really speechless about the taste of the nine masters, doesn''t he say that the more evil and shameless the soul is, the more delicious it is?


    But now is not the time to talk about it, she looked at the battle not far away, and she had an inexplicable bad premonition.


    This undead princess must have other means.


    "Meow, go out and help." She pulled out the hidden cat.


    Mao looked at the two fighting not far away, Mao Tong showed a reluctant look, "They are all better than me, it''s useless for me to go."


    Ning Xi pinched its ears, "Do you still want to go out to y? Do you still want to eat delicious food?"


    "You don''t need to fight, you just need to help!" If there is a cat to join, Baili Lianyu will have a better chance of winning.


    The cat pursed its mouth reluctantly, "Okay, then I''ll help!"


    Ning Xi nodded to Jiuying, he loosened the cat''s cor, and its strength and coercion were fully restored.


    This time it also knew that it couldn''t run away, and the temptation of the outside world was too great for it, so it suddenly grew bigger and jumped on it.


    The Undead Princess didn''t expect that the cat that was swallowed by the darkness in the legend was still alive. She avoided the attack of its w, but her eyes lit up, "Beast, you actually came to die on your own initiative, good, very good!"


    "Hahaha!" Sheughed loudly, with an extra whip in her hand, while defending Baili Lianyu, sheshed at the cat.


    "Crack!" The cat couldn''t escape, and was hit by a whip, and his soul trembled, "Meow, meow, it hurts, it hurts, ugly woman!"


    Then he actually shrank and ran back to Ning Xi, "No way, I can''t beat her!"


    Ning Xi has a ck line, can this guy be any more unreliable?


    Jiuying was also speechless, walked over and directly lifted it up and threw it towards the Undead Princess.


    "Meow, bad guy!" The cat red at Jiuying fiercely, and then was hit by a whip, "Meow, it hurts so much."


    Its dark blue cat pupils immediately turned scarlet, and turned to roar at the undead princess, "Damn ugly woman, you are so good to be bullied!"


    Then he transformed into nine tails and nine cat shadows, and attacked the undead princess in unison, revealing his innate supernatural powers, which has its own oppressive attributes to the undead.


    The Undead Princess was attacked and retreated again and again when she was unable to guard against it. She had cat scratches all over her face and body, and looked a bit miserable.


    She was also angry, "Damn stinky cat, I ate you today!"


    At this moment, a jade seal appeared in Baili Lianyu''s hand, turned into a big seal, and fell directly on the princess''s head, suppressing her whole body to the ground.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi turned his head to Jiuying and said, "You''re rude this time!"


    Jiuying smiled proudly: "You can''t be too gentle with that stinky cat!"


    Ji Huai''s father had already arrived here to watch not far away, and he didn''t show up when he saw the undead princess being suppressed.


    Baili Lianyu''s eyes were full of coldness, driving Yuxi to continuously nibble and bombard the Undead Princess, obviously wanting to annihte her.


    The cat also made a few sneak attacks from time to time, causing the undead princess to be injured more and more, and she was embarrassed.


    "Ah ah ah! I''m going to kill you, kill you!" The Undead Princess suddenly became irritable, the skin on her body peeled off a little bit, and it didn''t look much different from a zombie crawling out of hell.


    "Ouch!" Several of the male waiters who had been taken over by the Undead Princess in the past couldn''t help but vomit when they saw her like this.

 Chapter 3705: Still have the big move

    Chapter 3705: Still have the big move


    Dou Huaichen patted his chest with a look of rejoicing. Fortunately, he has the medicinal pill refined by Luo Yinhuang, otherwise, if he sees the true face of the undead princess now, even if he goes back alive, I am afraid he will not lift it.


    I couldn''t help but sympathize with those male waiters, this undead princess is so disgusting!


    Baili Lianyu was surprised, and then sneered: "It turns out that you have be so ugly and disgusting now, no wonder you hate the days of being a wandering soul."


    "Retribution, this is all retribution!" He felt inexplicably refreshing in his heart.


    The Undead Princess touched her face and found that the hidden disguise disappeared, revealing her true appearance now.


    She was still in front of the person she loved the most, and when she heard his mocking words, her heart suddenly copsed.


    "Ahhh!" This is her shame. In those days when she was a wandering spirit, she was often bullied by other wandering spirits, and she inadvertently fell into a space crack and was eroded into a human-like appearance.


    Now that her ugliest side is exposed in front of everyone, she ispletely crazy, and she only thinks about killing, killing those who have seen her true face.


    Suddenly, countless small whirlpools appeared in the whole body, and then the surrounding undead **** guards turned into wisps of blue smoke that she absorbed into her body.


    More undead in the pce were turned into blue smoke by her secret method, and then continuously absorbed into her body, which also made her sluggish soul gradually grow again, and it grew at a very horrifying speed.


    "Not good!" Baili Lianyu''s face changed, and the cat''s pupils shrank.


    This woman still has a big move.


    Ning Xi didn''t have many surprises when she saw this scene. If the Undead Princess was so easy to kill, she wouldn''t be a big viin.


    "Go together!"


    She took out the high-quality talisman on her body and smashed it at the undead princess, Luo Yinhuang also took out the attacking ball and smashed it.


    Jiuying used the space talent to tear open the cracks and attack.


    Baili Lianyu''s jade seal became bigger again, and it was constantly crushed, and the cat also made the strongest attack.


    But the Undead Princess waspletely mad and did not resist everyone''s attacks at all. She constantly devoured and absorbed the undead to replenish herself, and soon the damage caused by her body was made up for it.


    This changed everyone''s face.


    Ji Huai''s father also walked out of the void at this time, holding a dark axe in his hand, and shed at the undead princess with a cold face.


    This sh directly cut her body in half, and her frantic and continuous absorbing undead movement was forced to stop.


    Such a sudden attack made the people present first stunned, and then overjoyed.


    But the ident happened again, and the broken body of the undead princess grew out little by little, but turned into two identical hers.


    "This is my site and my battlefield. Do you think you can annihte me with this means?"


    The Undead Princess is still crazy and hideous, "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    Immediately, the two bodies began to absorb the undead at the same time, and the original serious injury was also recovering little by little.


    "Damn it, this secret method is too perverted!" Even Jiuying couldn''t help but let out a foulnguage.


    Ning Xi always felt that something was wrong, how could this undead princess feel like an immortal body, not only can she use the soul power of the undead to replenish her injuries and energy, but it also seemed that she would not be annihted.


    There must be a problem, she thought about it carefully, Luo Yinhuang also frowned and thought deeply.


    Suddenly, the two looked at each other and said in unison, "The power of faith!"

 Chapter 3706: race against time

    Chapter 3706: race against time


    Baili Lianyu also heard what Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang said, which also gave him a hint.


    "Go and kill all the living dead in the ruins!"


    He said to Ning Xi and the others, "We will restrain her, you all go!"


    The ancient ruins battlefield was isted from the outside world and became a small world. The undead princess suppressed for thousands of years and created the living dead. The prestige reached its peak, and the power of belief continued.


    As long as this world is not broken, those living dead and the undead who believe in her still exist, and generate enough power of faith, then she is equivalent to an immortal body, and the energy can continuously absorb the soul power of the undead to replenish herself.


    There are tens of millions of undead in the undead army, and at least half of them have been brainwashed to believe in her. If they continue to fight, everyone will definitely not be consumed as fast as she can replenish.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    It''s not much help for them to stay here, so it''s better to kill those who supplement the power of the Undead Princess'' faith.


    The expression of the Undead Princess changed, and one of the figures suddenly teleported towards Ning Xi and others to destroy and attack.


    When Baili Lianyu and Ji''s ancestor saw this, their expressions changed. The Undead Princess was too sudden and too fast to be rescued.


    Suddenly a big cat appeared in front of Ning Xi, pped away the undead princess who had teleported over with one paw, and waved another paw to defuse her attack.


    "Ugly woman, you are so annoying! Meow meow meow!" The big cat stared fiercely at the Undead Princess.


    Ning Xi is the one who wants to take it out to the outside world. If this ugly woman kills her, how can she go out to y and eat food?


    The Undead Princess was almost out of breath and vomiting blood, but this stinky cat kepting to ruin her affairs, "Get out of the way for Ben Gong, or Ben Gong will eat you immediately!"


    The big cat said disdainfully: "I bah! I just won''t let me!"


    It was the first time Ning Xi found out that the big cat was reliable, "Elvis, please help keep the ugly woman in check, we''ll be back when we go!"


    The cat turned his head and asked suspiciously, "You guys won''te back, will you?"


    "No, I swear we will definitelye back, and then we will kill the ugly woman and take you out." Ning Xi immediately raised his hand to promise, otherwise the cat would be in trouble if it slips away.


    Seeing her swear, the cat nodded and said aggrievedly: "Then hurry up! This ugly woman is very annoying."


    It has now used the strongest innate magical power, but it can''t be dyed for much time, it doesn''t want to be eaten by ugly women at all!


    Ning Xi nodded and coaxed, "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon!"


    Then he stopped talking about it, Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying tore open a space, and the group immediately got in.


    Ning Xi said to the crowd, "We split up and we must kill all the living dead in the shortest possible time, otherwise their battle situation will be changed, and we have to y."


    Dou Huaichen and the other male pets replied, "Okay!"


    Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang, and Jiuying also separated, just to kill them faster. There are too many viges with living dead, and there are also a lot of them.


    She still had a lot of unfinished talismans left, and she also distributed them to everyone.


    At the same time, they also contacted Ji Huai, Dou Lun and others with themunication stone, and asked them to ughter the vige as quickly as possible.


    Now time is money, whether it is possible to annihte the undead princess, it is no longer seen as Baili Lianyu and other three powerhouses in the tribtion period.


    It was to see if Ning Xi and the others could, within the time they persisted, race against time to quench the power of faith provided to the Undead Princess.

 Chapter 3707: Kill her and well share the prize

    Chapter 3707: Kill her and we''ll share the prize


    The strength of the living dead in the ancient ruins is not low, but the strength of Ning Xi and his party is stronger, and it is not difficult for one person to ughter a vige.


    Ning Xi also used the blood essence of the Zerg from the Mahayana period to make bombs, which could kill many living dead with one smash.


    It''s just that there are too many viges, and you have to fight with your big moves from time to time, so you can go up fast.


    After destroying a vige, everyone immediately teleported to the next one.


    When Ning Xi was destroying a vige, he actually encountered an elite Zerg team.


    These Zerg elites did not simte the breath change into the living dead, but they were not attacked by any living dead, and they had obviously been recognized by the undead princess.


    Ning Xi discovered that the Insect Emperor was really pervasive, and he had thought about infiltrating the ancient ruins so early, and directly sent the male pet to the undead princess, and then used this as a medium to cooperate.


    Even because Lao Dou was arrested, they came in by ident. Otherwise, if the two big perverts, the Insect King and the Undead Princess, really cooperated to fight out, the outside world would be in trouble!


    "Ning Xi, she is Ning Xi."


    "Quick, catch her!"


    "Ning Xi, who has the first reward, kill her and go back and we will split the prize equally!"


    When the soldiers of the Zerg Legion saw Ning Xi, they were as excited as they were bloodied.


    The Insect Emperor wanted to kill Ning Xi, but he wasted a lot of thought.


    Those living dead had already received the will of the undead princess before, as long as they encountered Ning Xi and others, they would be killed, so even if the simted aura on her body had not disappeared, she was also attacked by a joint attack.


    This Zerg team has a powerful leader in the Mahayana period, a dozen people in the integration stage, and there are also many people in the integration stage in the living dead vige.


    Ning Xi curled her lips into a sneer, took out a stack of talismans in her hand and mmed it towards them.


    Fortunately, when she was waiting in the imperial city before, she used the corpses of the Zerg to refine arge number of attack-type talismans, otherwise it would be more difficult to attack in groups.


    "Ah! Ah!" The talisman was smashed and people screamed, and soon arge number of the living dead and the Zerg below the peak of the fit were smashed to death.


    The Mahayana Zerg shot straight at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took out an axe condensed with spirit fire and quickly fought him.


    In addition, there are still more than a dozen living dead and Zerg who are at the peak of the integration period to besiege her and keep attacking.


    Ning Xi was so annoyed, he crushed a protective formation ball and put it on his body, and bombarded with those people.


    Then he turned around with an axe and cut off its head directly.


    Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying can challenge even more, so naturally Ning Xi can do it.


    For her, the cultivator at the peak of the fit is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, but only the Mahayana zerg cultivator remains for a moment.


    This person is in thete stage of Mahayana, and his strength is rtively sturdy. Originally, Ning Xi was at a disadvantage.


    However, since she activated the formation ball, she quickly gained the upper hand. The opponent''s attack waspletely blocked by the formation shield. She held the big axe and attacked the opponent repeatedly.


    From time to time, he also used some mysterious techniques to interfere, and lost another eighth-grade attack formation ball refined by Luo Yinhuang to seriously injure him, and finally killed him.


    After habitually searching for the spoils, Ning Xi suddenly found that the Mahayana Zerg had a stone specially designed to devour forbidden runes, and a map leading to the central stone monument.


    More importantly, the reverse side of the map clearly marked the banned rune line on the ground in the central hall, and there were nine ces marked with a big red X.


    Ning Xi judged from these two things that these Zerg were not the previous group.

 Chapter 3708: One wave after another

    Chapter 3708: One wave after another


    Putting away the things, she immediately teleported to the next ce, and used themunication stone to inform everyone of what she found.


    In the Imperial City of the Undead, Luo Yinhuang refined a lot ofmunication stones in his spare time, and made one for each person.


    Dou Lun and others were shocked when they heard Ning Xi''s discovery.


    "What is the insect domain trying to do?"


    "It seems that I am afraid that I want to destroy the front of the ban and let the demons insidee out."


    "What is the purpose of the Insect King doing this? Those demons came out and invaded the maind, so what''s the benefit to him?"


    While continuing to kill the vige of the living dead, everyone used themunication stone to discuss.


    Ningxi found another living dead vige and continued to ughter.


    "I doubt that the Insect King, the Undead Princess, and the Demon King may have reached an agreement, such as jointly conquering the eight outside countries, controlling the people of the eight countries in their own special ways, and finally collecting the power to divide up the faith."


    With her joining, it directly destroyed the insect emperor''s n to use the alien domain to conquer the eight countries, and also prompted the eight countries to unite.


    This also makes the Insect Territory unable to swallow it, and may even be suppressed by the United Legion of the Eight Nations.


    Therefore, the Insect King found another way to cooperate with the undead and the demons.


    The group of people secretly hated, "That **** worm emperor, so hateful!"


    "Now we have another task besides killing the living dead."


    While smashing the talisman to attack, Ning Xi said, "If you encounter the Zerg army, you must also take action. Kill them immediately, and then grab the Devouring Stone that destroys the forbidden talisman, otherwise there will be a big mess!"


    The situation is very serious now, and this can be described as a wave of unresolved waves.


    Everyone''s nerves are tense, and invisible pressure spreads among them, but they have no choice but to hurry up and do it.


    Next, Jiuying, Luo Yinhuang and Su Haoyang all encountered the Zerg team that was about to rush to the central stone monument.


    Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang killed their entire Zerg team sharply.


    But Su Haoyang ushered in an unprecedented crisis.


    He was only in the fusion stage, and he did not have as many means as Ning Xi and others. After using the talisman to kill the Zerg in the fusion stage, it was very difficult for the Zerg in the Mahayana stage.


    Fortunately, the puppet beasts refined by Ning Xi were restrained, otherwise they would have been shot to death by the opponent several times, but they had also suffered serious injuries.


    But he had a firm belief in his heart, to kill, he must seize the Devouring Stone.


    Once the opponent runs to the central stone tablet to destroy the forbidden rune line, the outside world will be in danger.


    While smashing them with talismans and array balls, and using puppet beasts to contain them, they kept attacking the opponent on their own initiative.


    The powerful insects and beasts in the Mahayana periodunched the wind des again and again, turning him into a blood man, but he still rushed over bravely.


    The Mahayana insect beast was furious, but no longer attacked him, but resisted the attack of the talisman and the puppet beast, waiting for him to rush over, so that he could directly prate his heart and kill him.


    Su Haoyang''s eyes showed madness and determination, thinking back to this life in his mind, he is a soldier who is bound to protect the country and the people.


    "Ningxi, help me tell Grandpa and Little Fatty to take care of them!"


    He shouted at themunication stone, and then began to burn his soul, and soon rushed straight towards the Mahayana Zerg like a fireball, "Die you **** bugs! Die!"


    Su Haoyang''s voice came from themunication stone, and Ning Xi and the others tightened.


    "No Su Haoyang!" Ning Xi hurriedly shouted, "Wait for Jiuying to rush to save you!"

 Chapter 3709: Farewell comrades!

    Chapter 3709: Farewellrades!


    Su Haoyang cleaned the vige of the living dead. He was rtively close to the central stone monument and kept a distance from the others.


    If he could wait for support, he would not make such a choice, after all, the battle with the high-level powerhouse is over in just a dozen breaths.


    He had used all his strength to resist the Zerg in the Mahayana period, and could not kill it at all. The spiritual power in his body was almost drained and he was seriously injured. On the contrary, the other party could kill him immediately, and there was no time to wait for rescue.


    But he can''t escape, and then let the other party enter the central stone monument to destroy the ban, then there is only one way to perish with the other party.


    "Farewell to myrades!"


    Su Haoyang, who hadpletely turned into a fireball, roared, "We must win!"


    "Ah!" After his voice fell, there was a terrified Zerg voice, and finally a loud noise, "Boom!"


    Hearing the sound of this explosion, everyone''s heart clenched fiercely. This was self-destruction.


    "Su Haoyang!" Ning Xi shouted with red eyes, but no sound came from themunication stone.


    The mboyant young man''s voice and smile shed in Ning Xi''s mind, as if he was still alive.


    "Su Haoyang!" Tears flowed from his eyes unconsciously, Ning Xi clenched into a fist, "You fool!"


    Su Haoyang didn''t ask for help the first time he discovered the Zerg. He knew that if he asked for help, the strongest Jiuying or Luo Yinhuang woulde to the rescue, which would inevitably slow down the speed of killing the living dead vige.


    It is possible that saving him will lead to the failure of the whole n. After all, they are racing against time, and every moment is the key.


    So he was prepared to sacrifice and used his life to hold a line of defense.


    Otherwise, the Zerg team, who had sneaked up and was about to arrive at the central stele, would definitely use the devouring to destroy the rune line and release the demons in the dark space.


    The Zerg Mahayana and the Devouring Stone exploded and annihted. Su Haoyang didn''t humiliate his military status, but it made everyone unhappy.


    "Su ruffian!" Dou Lun raised the knife and split the strongest living dead in the vige in half, roaring in pain, tears falling.


    Several Mahayana members who came together in the army all showed sad expressions, and they fought even more frantically.


    Dou Huaichen and the others were also extremely ufortable. They couldn''t let Su Haoyang sacrifice in vain, and they were even more frantic looking for the vige to ughter.


    Then people met again and again, leaving four Zerg teams with swallowing stones.


    Each team is equipped with ate Mahayana Zerg, and the others do not have the means and challenge ability of Ning Xi and others.


    Without any ident, the soldiers of the four elite squads all used life-for-life method to blew themselves up to stop each other.


    Among them were the three who had refuted Ning Xi before and were finally rescued by Jiuying.


    At thest moment of their loss, everyone left only onest word, "We must win!"


    This sounded very morale, but it was more unusually heavy.


    They died for countries and peoples outside, and they died well.


    At the cost of sacrificing five people, all the Zerg teams that came inter were killed. Originally, this should be regarded as a victory for one side, but no one is happy.


    For the worm domain, the worm emperor and the zerg, they all hated each other, and there was only one thought in their hearts, "revenge"!


    Within half an hour, under the frantic attack of Ning Xi and others, all the living dead viges in the ancient ruins were wiped out.

 Chapter 3710: Then everyone will be screwed!

    Chapter 3710: Then everyone will be screwed!


    Qin Qing also left the dagger and took Baili Lianyu''s military rune at the very beginning, and ran to the undead army alone to find a few trusted undeadmanders.


    These people, no matter back then or now, are only loyal to the Undead Emperor.


    Under their leadership, they quickly ughtered all the undead soldiers who were loyal to the undead princess with the momentum of thunder.


    After the vige of the living dead was destroyed, Ning Xi and the others rushed towards the imperial city one by one.


    But it was found that the ce had been razed to the ground, and then there was a strong fighting atmosphere and a cat''s scream in the distance.


    Ning Xi and the others rushed towards the central stone monument one after another, slowly meeting in the middle.


    Each had a sad expression on his face.


    Ning Xi took a deep breath and said to everyone, "The undead princess must be annihted!"


    The others nodded in unison, "Kill!"


    Even if it is the same fall and sacrifice, they can''t let the undead princess live, otherwise the outside world will be in danger!


    When they arrived at the central stone monument, everyone saw that the prohibition on the outside had beenpletely destroyed, and Baili Lianyu, the ancestor of the Ji family, and Elvis were all in the hall.


    As soon as Ning Xi and the others entered the hall, they saw that the cat''s breath was sluggish and was grabbed by the tail of the undead princess, and they wanted to inhale it to refine and replenish energy.


    The cat sped a post tightly, "Meow! Meow! Don''t!"


    Baili Lianyu and the ancestors of the Ji family were equally sluggish, and they each copsed in the same ce with multiple injuries all over their bodies.


    Of course, the situation of the Undead Princess is not much better. The whole person has only skeletons. The original immortality has disappeared, but she is still lingering.


    But if she is allowed to swallow the cat, everyone will be doomed!


    The big cat has no strength, and struggling with the pir is entirely out of instinct for survival.


    After finding that Ning Xi and others came in, it immediately shouted pitifully and aggrieved, "Bad man, help!"


    The big cat is very smart. Although he likes Ningxi more, he knows that only Jiuying can save him.


    Jiuying didn''t have time to argue with the big cat, and rushed up immediately.


    He felt that he was really unlucky. Ever since he fought with Ning Xi, he would always face these nasty battles. What was even more annoying was that he couldn''t hold back his anger and rushed up first.


    Jiuying''s offensive was very strong, causing the Undead Princess to temporarily loosen the big cat''s tail.


    But his soul body was also exposed.


    Upon seeing this, the Undead Princessughed, "Haha, even if you destroy the source of the power of belief in Ben Gong? As long as these two beasts are absorbed and refined, Ben Gong will still be able to return to the peak."


    I scolded the Insect Emperor countless times in my heart, saying that someone would use a special swallowing stone to destroy the forbidden rune, but what about the insect? She didn''t see a single worm, which made her furious.


    If she could get the Devouring Stone, why would she have to entangle with Baili Lianyu and the others to the point of such serious injuries, just break the ban and release the demons.


    Jiuying''s face turned ck in an instant, "Bitch, refine your ass, I will kill you first!"


    He has always been the only one who devoured others, and no one has devoured and refined him, and she is still such a disgusting ugly woman.


    The big cat copsed on the ground, "Yes, killing this **** is ugly!"


    It was tortured so badly by this ugly woman before, so wronged meow!

 Chapter 3711: fight with you

    Chapter 3711: fight with you


    The Undead Princess was already very weak, and she grabbed towards Jiuying regardless, and used the secret technique to absorb the power of his soul.


    Jiuying also fought very hard against the opponent, and even transformed into the main body to use innate magical powers, tearing apart countless spaces and strangling.


    However, the Undead Princess is a strong person in the tribtion period after all, and has absorbed so much power of faith. Even if she is already extremely weak, it is very difficult for Jiuying to deal with it, and she is even hit by the opponent''s whip a few times.


    When the people present saw this, they all rushed in without hesitation to participate in the battle.


    Although everyone''s strength is much weaker than that of the undead princess, there are many ants that can kill an elephant.


    Jiuying restrained the undead princess, and everyone attacked from the side.


    This also made the undead princess even more violent, "Damn, I must smash you into pieces!"


    Then she took a breath, and a male waiter who had been with him before was sucked into her palm, "You dare to betray me, absolutely unforgivable!"


    The waiter burned his soul the first time he was caught, "Go to death too!"


    Then a self-detonation hit the undead princess''s hand, making her injury aggravated.


    She didn''t expect the usual obedient male pet to dare to be so bold, "Damn it, **** it!"


    The nails of both hands became longer, and they mmed at everyone frantically. Jiuying was scratched a few times by the long nails, and the skin instantly cracked and corroded a part.


    "Stinky bitches, I have fought with you!" Jiuying watched her skin corrode,pletely furious, and all kinds of wind des, fireballs, tearing space cracks, etc. went towards the undead princess.


    Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi also turned the spirit fire into bows and arrows, and shot her from different angles.


    But the other party is really too strong, so many people go up together, still can''t take it down.


    Baili Lianyu sat up and released a signal re.


    The ancestor of Ji''s family sighed when he saw that his son was not afraid of death rushing up.


    Summoning the Gu King in the body, waving his wings towards the Undead Princess, a trace of strength turned into a and rushed towards her, nibbling away her consciousness.


    This is also a serious consumption for the Gu King, and the breath will soon wilt.


    However, the Undead Princess was also affected by the moment, so everyone seized the opportunity and attacked more violently, causing her to be seriously injured again.


    "Ah ah ah!" From ancient times to the present, the Undead Princess has never suffered such an attack or injury. She waspletely mad, and her green eyes were full of scarlet.


    A wave of strong coercion spread out from his body, as if it spread with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Seeing this, Old Ancestor Ji shrank his pupils, and immediately used all his strength to pounce on Ji Huai, pressing him under him, and resisting the force himself.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood sprayed on Ji Huai''s face.


    Ji Huai was shocked and hugged his father nervously and worriedly, "Dad, Dad!"


    Ancestor Ji''s breath was even more sluggish, "It''s okay, I can''t die!"


    This made Ji Huai heave a sigh of relief.


    Others were not so lucky. Those with weaker cultivation bases were directly killed by this wave of energy, such as the other male waiters who had been rescued.


    Dou Huaichen protected Dou Lun and Kayasi, and the injuries were also very serious, and he passed out directly.


    Most of the attacks on Dou Lun and the others were resisted, but they were also injured and lost their strength in the first battle.


    Luo Yinhuang protected Ning Xi for the first time, the skin on his back was all torn apart, the blood soon got wet on his clothes, the injury was also serious, and the breath was also wilted a lot.


    "Xiao Huanghuang!" Ning Xi''s heart tightened.

 Chapter 3712: Aftermath

    Chapter 3712: Aftermath


    The mechas driven by Loga and Mengxius were also sted far away by this force, the defenses of the mechas were broken, and the two were seriously injured and trapped in the mechas.


    "Meow, how can ugly women be so powerful!" Seeing this, the big cat showed a hopeless expression.


    It doesn''t want to die here!


    Jiuying was also bombarded by the undead princess with a big move and embedded in the wall next to the big cat, and was seriously injured.


    At this time, only Ning Xi and Ji Huai were in good condition and were not injured.


    The wound in the eyes of the Undead Princess also deteriorated again because of this, but she still stood firm with a hideous face.


    She did not expect that some ants would be able to recreate herself in such a shape, spreading the killing aura in her heart.


    "Aren''t you very good? Come on! Is there any way to deal with me?"


    She said arrogantly: "In this world, this pce is the ruler. You ants who are trying to shake this pce, don''t even think about getting out of here alive."


    "Ben Gong is not going to kill you, but will refine you all into evil spirits, so that you will never be able to escape, and you will be tortured by life and death."


    Baili Lianyu really didn''t expect that this sister''s strength was developing so fast, the power of belief is really too strong.


    And this woman is so ruthless, she must have absorbed many undead soldiers.


    "Really? Do you really think you can win?" Baili Lianyu asked indifferently.


    The Undead Princess was disdainful, "Do you still need to fight for nothing? This pce will let you know that resistance is ineffective!"


    She walked straight in front of Big Cat and Jiuying.


    Countless small vortexes simr to the previous ones appeared in an instant, and then they began to surge and absorb the soul power of Big Cat and Jiuying.


    The skeleton body, which was originally only bones, gradually grew some skin.


    Ning Xi held the bow and arrow, and quickly calcted how to attack to achieve the best effect, and his heart fell to the bottom.


    At this moment, Qin Qing led an army of undead and suddenly rushed into the central hall.


    "Your Majesty, Xixi!"


    The Undead Princess looked at Qin Qing in disbelief, her eyes full of madness and hatred, "Qin Qing, you **** is still alive!"


    Qin Qing held a dagger in his hand, "You disgusting woman is still alive, of course I am still alive!"


    While absorbing the soul power of the cat and Jiuying, the undead princess rushed towards Qin Qing with full of suffocation and hatred, "Bengong destroyed you!"


    "Go on, annihte her together!" Qin Qing did not retreat, and rushed forward with the undead army.


    There are two undeadmanders who are close to the half-step tribtion cultivation base, which makes the undead princess even more injured and weakened even more.


    But she didn''t stand out from the deadly encirclement, grabbed Qin Qing abruptly, and grabbed her neck.


    "Bitch, I want you to lose your soul this time!"


    "Qing''er!" Baili Lianyu''s pupils shrank.


    Qin Qing had difficulty breathing and felt that his soul was burning a little, "You, you will not end well either!"


    Just when Qin Qing was about to be unable to hold on, suddenly an orange-blue rocket with the power of a strong soul burst through the air at lightning speed from the rear, and passed through the heart of the undead princess.


    The power of the big cat and the Nine Infants'' souls that she had absorbed originally exploded with the help of the energy of the Spirit Fire Arrow.


    "Ah! No! No!" The undead princess felt a crisis of death. The spirit fire had a great restraint and purification effect on her undead body, but such damage would not kill her.


    The most deadly thing is the soul power that is absorbed into the body and suddenly explodes.


    Qin Qing also found an opportunity to quickly insert the Yin Sha dagger between the eyebrows of the Undead Princess, then escaped the opponent''s grasping hand, and quickly retreated!


    "Boom!" At this time, the entire body of the Undead Princess was exploded into countless pieces.


    Shockingly, the fragments trembled as if they were about to be reorganized.


    Suddenly, the arrow of spiritual fire that had not beenpletely extinguished turned into a fire that filled the sky, quickly covering and burning the fragments.


    Gradually, the breath of the undead princess disappeared, and finallypletely annihted in the sky. All those who were still awake were truly relieved, with a kind of afterlife!

 Chapter 3713: it is finally over

    Chapter 3713: it is finally over


    The breath of the Undead Princess waspletely annihted, and the situation of the people present was also miserable.


    Ning Xi finally merged Luo Yinhuang''s spirit fire soul, used his own soul to fuse it together more firmly, and then inspired the arrow.


    At this time, she was half-kneeling on the ground with a pale face, the bow condensed by the spirit fire in her hand has been extinguished, and the soul of the two people''s spirit fire turned into a very weak fire, and returned to their respective bodies to sleep.


    The soul has been damaged a lot, and in a short period of time, I don''t want to be promoted.


    But this kind of damage is also worth it. Without that arrow, the undead princess would not be able to burp.


    Luo Yinhuang stood up and put her in his arms, "It''s okay, it''s over!"


    Ning Xi still felt ufortable, "Well, it''s finally over!"


    Ji Huai was the only one who didn''t suffer much damage. He took out the injured Loga and Mengxius in the mecha.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a few bottles of medicinal pills, "please take it for everyone!"


    Ji Huai nodded, took the medicinal pill and gave each of them one.


    The ancestor of the Ji family also took one. Although the effect is very general to him, it can still start to heal to some extent.


    Baili Lianyu has an undead physique, and it is useless to take this kind of untargeted medicine.


    Qin Qing helped him up and sat down, and the two half-step tribtion leaders immediately took out a bottle of spiritual liquid specially designed to treat injuries to him.


    Dou Huaichen hasn''t woken up yet, but after being fed the medicinal pill by Ji Huai, his breath has improved a lot.


    The big cat looked at Ning Xi pitifully, "You ask them to give me some spiritual fluid to drink!"


    Ning Xi looked at its sluggish appearance and asked Qin Qing, "Qingqing, give it some food too."


    "Okay!" Qin Qing walked over and fed the remaining elixir to the big cat.


    The big cat narrowed his eyesfortably and recovered, no longer barking.


    The ancestor of the Ji family recovered a little, and took out a supplementary spiritual creature to eat it raw. This, the breath gradually became less sluggish, and he could move freely.


    "Let''s go home first!" He looked at Ji Huai and said.


    The consumption of the Gu King in his body is not small, and now he has fallen into a deep sleep, and he has to return to Ji''s Gu Pond to nourish it.


    Ji Huai nodded, "Yes, father!"


    Ning Xi got up with Luo Yinhuang''s help, walked over and thanked Ji''s ancestor: "Thank you for your help this time. If you need anything in the future, please feel free to speak."


    If the ancestor of the Ji family hadn''te to entangle the undead princess with Baili Lianyu, the time would certainly not be able to dy the vige where they ughtered the living dead.


    The ancestor of the Ji family said indifferently: "No, I only do things by my heart."


    "Besides, it can be dyed for so long this time, and it has something to do with the effect of the medicinal pills that Luo Xiaoyou refined for the Undead Princess."


    "You can visit Ji''s house when you have time, see you again!" He originally had a normal sense of Ning Xi and others, but after this incident, a lot has changed.


    "Okay, Patriarch walk slowly!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Ji''s ancestor pulled Ji Huai, tore open the space and disappeared in ce.


    Ning Xi found that this Ji family ancestor was very individual. Although he looked cold, he was not that kind of caring about the survival of the outside world.


    After Baili Lianyu drank the spiritual fluid, his injuries recovered a lot. Seeing that Ning Xi and the others were filled with sadness, he sighed and said, "It''s not bad to be able to destroy Baili Liuyun at such a small price. already."

 Chapter 3714: I dont know how to explain

    Chapter 3714: I don''t know how to exin


    After returning, Ning Xi didn''t know how to exin to Old Man Su and Fatty.


    She pursed her lips, "I didn''t expect so many sacrifices."


    She was still very sad for Su Haoyang''s sacrifice.


    If a few people were just killed, they would find their souls and have a chance to nurture them, just like Qin Qing, but if they blew themselves up and destroyed their souls together, they really fell.


    Dou Huaichen woke up leisurely at this time, and just heard what Ning Xi said.


    He was also very ufortable, "The boy of the Su family is good, and the others are also worthy of their military status. You are all heroes!"


    It''s a pity that there is nothing left after the self-destruction, and when I go back, I can only erect a tomb.


    Ning Xi leaned against Luo Yinhuang, his face was extremely heavy.


    I don''t know how many people like Su Haoyang and others have sacrificed for the country, "We have to destroy the Insect Territory as soon as possible!"


    None of the people present didn''t want to take revenge, "Yes, we must kill all those hateful bugs!"


    Almost recovered, everyone has the ability to move freely, and they left the central hall together.


    Luo Yinhuang and Baili Lianyu repaired the ban outside, and set up several killing formations to prevent the Insect Domain from sending people to try to destroy it.


    The undead legion on the battlefield of the ancient ruins was alsopletely taken back by Baili Lianyu, and the protection against the Zerg will be strengthened.


    The group returned to the ruined imperial city, and Ning Xi found the spirit flowers that they had donated from the ce where the undead princess lived, as well as another kind of spirit they were still looking for.


    They also found a lot of good things collected by the Undead Princess, but unfortunately no one was happy. They would rather not have these things than Su Haoyang and others'' sacrifice.


    Fortunately, the shark girl and the other two envoys were locked in the dungeon. They were not greatly affected by the battle as they were outside, and they all survived.


    Except for a cluster of blue marks like cherry blossoms on the forehead, the appearance and figure of the shark girl are not much different from those of the human race.


    Of course, after they got into the water, they would have an extra merman tail.


    "Senior Dou, thank you for saving me again!" After being rescued, she stepped forward.


    Dou Huaichen shook his head, "You''re wee!"


    "Next, I''m going to trouble you to go to the Principality of Ganbang with us first, tell us what you know, and then we''ll send someone to **** you back to the Hai n." He emphasized.


    The mackerel nodded: "No problem!"


    Ning Xi was also saying goodbye to Baili Lianyu and Qin Qing.


    "We''ll go back first, and we''ll give you the news when we need to dispatch the undead army." She has terminated the contract with Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing finally reunited with her loved one, and Ning Xi had nothing but blessings besides being happy for her!


    Qin Qing hugged Ningxi a little reluctantly, "If you have something to do,e here to find me!"


    "Okay! You also take care, you can go out and find me at any time if you have something to do." Ning Xi also hugged Qin Qing and patted her on the back.


    The two have been with each other for so long, and their feelings are still rtively deep.


    Baili Lianyu threw a token to Ning Xi, "I''ve been seriously injured this time and need to retreat for a period of time. This token can mobilize the entire army of undead. When it''s time to mobilize, just ask Qing''er to assist you."


    He has always made heavymitments and naturally will not go back on it, not to mention that he is not attached to power at all, and being able to find his lover is the greatest luck and satisfaction.


    His Qing''er was also thanks to Ning Xi, so he always remembered this kindness.


    Ning Xi was also wee, took the token and epted it, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3715: Stinky boy is good

    Chapter 3715: Stinky boy is good


    After saying goodbye to the two of them, Ning Xi and his party went to the ce where everyone fell before and found their space storage essories.


    Ready to take back to their families, this is their only relic.


    This time, they went back without encountering any danger, and an undead leader sent them out of the ancient ruins battlefield.


    After going out, looking at the sunny sky outside, everyone has a feeling of wanting to go home and have a look.


    The group first took the flying boat to Nanzhou City.


    Ning Xi collected the two kinds of spirits from the Undead Princess, put them in boxes, and asked the Nanzhou City Lord to help send them to Ji Huai.


    She had promised Ji Huai before that she would give him a copy when she found something, and naturally she would not break her promise.


    It''s just that I don''t have time to visit Ji''s house, so I''ll talk about it next time.


    Taking the teleportation array back to the imperial capital, the group was immediately taken into the conference room of the military department.


    Before Dou Lun only sent back a message, he sessfully found Dou Huaichen and others, and they were already on their way back.


    While the senior officials of the Principality were relieved, they were also curious about the specific situation.


    Entering the conference room, Dou Huaichen briefly recounted the unexpected situation he encountered and the matter of the undead princess.


    When Mr. Su saw that his grandson was not in the crowd, he had a bad premonition. Now he heard Dou Huaichen say that he sacrificed some people in order to cut off the Zerg and destroy the ban.


    He couldn''t help but asked tremblingly, "Where''s my eldest son?"


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned red, she stood up and gave Old Man Su a bow, "In order to stop a Zerg team that was approaching the forbiddennd, Su Haoyang blew himself up and died with the other party, Old Man please condolences!"


    Old son Su closed his eyes and couldn''t help but burst into tears in public, "This stinky boy!"


    After that, the whole body trembled, and the whole person seemed to be several decades older.


    The high-level people present were not happy either. They were very sympathetic to Mr. Su and admired the Su family.


    Su Haoyang''s parents died in battle for the Principality, and now he has followed in his footsteps. Now the old man is only Su Haoran alone.


    The head of the military attaches great importance to Su Haoyang and treats him as a junior who has a good rtionship with him. Hearing this bad news, he is very saddened.


    "My condolences, old man!" He sighed heavily.


    Others alsoforted each other, "My condolences, old man!"


    Elder Long''s children and grandchildren also have several sacrifices in battle. He can understand the sadness of Master Su very well. He reached out and patted his shoulder, "My condolences!"


    Old Man Su choked and said, "The stinky boy is good. He didn''t humiliate our Su family, nor did he humiliate the military badge on his shoulders!"


    This is something his eldest grandson can do, which fits his temperament.


    While he was proud, he was more sad.


    The people present were also extremely heavy at this time. Except for Su Haoyang, many people sacrificed for the country and the people this time.


    The military minister and several high-level officials stayed behind to deal with the Mermaid, while Dou Huaichen, Ning Xi and others went back to rest.


    Mr. Su has been sitting in the conference room for a long time and has not left, and everyone doesn''t know how to persuade them. There is nofort in such a thing.


    Ning Xi''s eyes were still red. As soon as she walked out of the conference room building, she saw Su Haoran hurriedly getting out of the car.


    "Boss, where is my big brother?"


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Ning Xi, and he immediately rushed over to stop them.

 Chapter 3716: I want to inherit the First Legion

    Chapter 3716: I want to inherit the First Legion


    Su Haoran had a nightmare, dreaming that his eldest brother was covered in blood, asking him to take care of himself, and woke up in a cold sweat.


    I just heard that Ning Xi and the others were back, so I couldn''t help rushing over.


    There was always a sense of panic and fear in my heart.


    The moment Ning Xi saw Su Haoran, her tears couldn''t stop flowing again, "Your eldest brother died, Fatty, your condolences!"


    Su Haoran waspletely stunned, how could his perverted and powerful elder brother be sacrificed?


    "Boss, are you lying to me?"


    He watched Ning Xi cry, panicked and grabbed her arm, "Boss, are you acting with my big brother to scare me?"


    "You let my eldest brothere out!" His voice was crying and copsing.


    Luo Yinhuang can understand Su Haoran''s mood very well. If his eldest brother dies, he will probably copse.


    He reached out and patted Su Haoran on the shoulder, "It may be difficult for you to ept the truth, but he really sacrificed!"


    Su Haoran shook his head violently, "No, no, my eldest brother won''t die!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Like a little beast that hadpletely copsed, he squatted on the ground, bit down, and cried silently.


    The silent cry carried the greatest grief, and he couldn''t believe that his eldest brother would nevere back.


    Ning Xi reached out and squeezed his shoulder, "Your grandfather is still in the conference room, you need to cheer up so that he won''t copse!"


    Su Haoran''s whole body has copsed. His parents are dead and his elder brother is dead. How could this happen?


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, he was startled, yes! He also has a grandfather.


    He gritted his teeth and raised his head with tears on his face, "Boss, how did my eldest brother sacrifice?"


    His eldest brother''s temperament is like this. He usually looks indifferent, but he is very reliable at critical times, and he also has the courage and greatness to sacrifice himself.


    Ning Xi did not hide it, and told the story of the Zerg and the central stone tablet, "Their decisiveness and sacrifice may have prevented an unknown **** storm, and they deserve the respect of all of us!"


    "Woo!" Su Haoran couldn''t help crying again, "My eldest brother is a fool!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stood with sad faces and finished crying with him.


    Su Haoran cried silently and loudly for two times, but his sad and gloomy mood was still not healed in any way.


    But he still stood up, holding back his emotions, "I''ll go see Grandpa!"


    "Go ahead, you''re the only one left, old man!" Ning Xi patted him on the shoulder again.


    Su Haoran nodded and walked towards the building slowly, staggering a bit, obviously taking a big hit.


    He didn''t me Ning Xi or anyone else, if it wasn''t for the crisis, his eldest brother would definitely not have exploded.


    He only med himself for being too weak, so he could only wait for the result and silently ept the bad news.


    If he strives a little bit by himself and goes to the ancient ruins with him, will he be able to help the big brother?


    Su Haoran thought about it a lot, and felt very guilty and guilty, and even gave birth to a raging fire that wanted to be stronger.


    His eldest brother''s sacrifice was not idental, but caused by the Zerg, and he must avenge this revenge.


    Walking into the conference hall, Su Haoran''s heart became even more ufortable when he saw his grandfather, whose whole body was dyed with ayer of white hair, which looked like he was dying.


    He walked over, and the first sentence he said was very firm, "Grandpa, I want to inherit the First Army!"


    Old Man Su froze, raised his head and quietly looked at this yful grandson who suddenly seemed to be a lot tougher.


    After a while, he replied heavily and hoarsely: "Okay!"


    Even if all of their Su family died in battle, they would never back down, and the revenge of the eldest son of his family must be avenged!

 Chapter 3717: How come it never ends?

    Chapter 3717: Howe it never ends?


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang returned home, they apany Luo Yan for a kiss.


    Ning Xi felt very tired, so she went back to the bedroom and wrapped herself in the quilt before falling asleep.


    Luo Yan could obviously feel that his mother was in a bad mood, so he took the initiative to get into the quilt, hug her, and apany her to sleep.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the head of the mother and son sleeping together on the bed, and a warm color rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    The next morning, Ning Xi opened his eyes and saw his son leaning on the pillow next to him.


    She reached out and squeezed his little pink face, which had been pped a little.


    Luo Yan opened his eyes and threw himself into her arms, "Mom!"


    Ning Xi kissed his forehead, "Baby!"


    "Mom, are you in a bad mood?"


    He rubbed against Ningxi, and then said generously, "I won''t go to my favorite kindergarten today, I''ll apany you at home!"


    Ning Xiughed: "My baby is so considerate, but I slept with my motherst night, and my mother''s mood has improved a lot."


    "You better go to kindergarten!" She rubbed his head.


    Luo Yan thought for a while, then leaned over and kissed her: "Okay, then mom, you must be happy!"


    Ning Xi felt warm in her heart, and kissed him again, "Okay, baby!"


    The mother and daughter got up, and the little turtle took Luo Yan to wash, and then sent him to kindergarten.


    Ning Xi went back to sleep again, she didn''t want to do anything now, she just wanted to rx.


    The next day, the military department sent a message asking her to go with Luo Yinhuang.


    The military conference room, when Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang arrived, were already full of people.


    Mr. Su didn''t look so decadent either, as if he was using some kind of strength to support him.


    Surprisingly, Su Haoran was sitting next to the old man in a military uniform.


    After seeing Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, they no longer rushed up like before, but nodded close to them very calmly.


    A lot of times, time or one thing can change a person, and now Su Haoran is just like that.


    Ning Xi could roughly guess that he took the initiative to take on the heavy responsibility of the First Army, took over his brother''s heir position, and continued to protect the country and the people.


    After a while, the military minister and Ka Tianyi walked in.


    After sitting down, the minister''s adjutant sent a document to each person, which recorded the details of the mermaid.


    Except for the people Ningxi knew in advance, everyone else was shocked.


    "It turns out that the Gu worms that control the alien species came like this."


    "It''s no wonder that the merman ovtes every month, as if it were inexhaustible. How many Gu worms can be born at one time?"


    "What the **** does Insect Domain want to do? Why is it endless?"


    Many people present discussed, and then unanimously began to scold the insect domain and the insect emperor.


    The minister waited for them to talk about it before opening his mouth and said: "Everyone knows the situation of the merman, and we have also contacted the high-level officials of the sea n. They have sent the army to find the merman n."


    "However, I received thetest news that I encountered several Zerg elites on the way to the deep sea, so each country needs to send an elite force to support it."


    "The ethnic groups of the sharks are rtively scattered, and it is necessary for the elites of various countries to find them separately, and finally reunite. This can reduce the search time, try to find more ethnic groups, and prevent the worms from killing the mermen in one."


    "We also need to **** the maiden back here. She has a special way of sensing the n and can act as a leader."

 Chapter 3718: I follow my boss!

    Chapter 3718: I follow my boss!


    The minister looked at the people present with a serious expression.


    "The elite team of our principality, I won''t take a rigid rule on who goes, it''s up to you to choose."


    He emphasized and reminded: "This mission is not only to find the mermaid group, but also to encounter and fight with the Zerg elites from time to time, which is also more dangerous, so everyone should think twice before proceeding."


    Su Haoran raised his hand without hesitation, "I''ll sign up!"


    The military minister was stunned for a while, frowning, "No, don''t make trouble!"


    After Su Haoyang''s sacrifice, there is only one seedling left in the Su family. If something happens again, how can the old man bear it!


    Su Haoran insisted, "I''m not making trouble, I''m serious, only after going through the **** rainstorm can I grow, otherwise I''m not qualified to be the heir of the First Army."


    "You!" The military minister choked. Although he said so, he really didn''t want Su Haoran to go.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mr. Su took the lead and said, "Let this kid go."


    "Master, you?" The minister looked at him puzzled.


    The old man Su said vigorously: "There is no coward in our Su family, this stinky boy can go to exercise if he wants."


    He has already figured out that if the little grandson is also killed in the battle, then his old bones will go directly to the Insect Territory to work hard, and he will definitely not live alone.


    The minister always felt that the old man''s attitude was too tough, so he couldn''t help persuading: "Old man, you want to think about it!"


    "Yes! Master, think twice!"


    "There''s only Haoran left in the Su family now, old man, forget it."


    Su Haoran said, "Are you looking down on me? Could it be that I will die if I go?"


    "Haoran, don''t be so impulsive, that''s not what we meant!" The minister and others repeatedly denied it.


    Even if he thought so in his heart, he denied it.


    What''s the use of Su Haoran following along with a dummy? They really thought he might lose his life.


    Ning Xi saw that Su Haoran''s eyes had dimmed a bit, and it was ufortable to be distrusted by others.


    She said, "Our husband and wife are also going. Su Haoran cane with us."


    Wherever she goes this time, she has to take the fat man with her.


    Su Haoran raised his head and his eyes overflowed with emotion, "I''ll follow my boss!"


    In this world, apart from Grandpa, only the boss believes and cares about him.


    The others were a little speechless, and Ning Xi was too indulging in this little brother.


    Old Master Su has always been more at ease with Ningxi and his wife, and they can''t me them for the eldest grandson. If it were him at the time, he would have made the same choice.


    "Just trouble Ning girl, and help take care of this stinky boy one or two."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Grandpa Su, don''t worry, this time we will bring people back as we bring them back."


    Old Man Su sped his fists, "Thank you!"


    One of the two sides is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, and those present are not good to object again.


    The military minister could only sigh, "Okay, it''s the three of you."


    Ning Xi''s soul was damaged, but the spirits found on the duke''s side were useless. The deep-sea restricted area of the sea n has a spirit that is highly targeted to restore her soul. If she wants to improve her cultivation, she has to try to find it. Just do it.


    And with Ningxi and his wife, the chances of this team of elites surviving will be greatly increased.


    Dou Lun, Kayas, and Long Zeyu also proposed to join.


    Dou Huaichen originally wanted to join, but unfortunately his injury has not fully recovered, so he can only give up temporarily.


    So the minister gave an order to appoint Ning Xi as a major general, and she would go out to the sea n with her elite team.

 Chapter 3719: If she ran away, who would she cry for?

    Chapter 3719: If she ran away, who would she cry for?


    At the end of the meeting, Ningxi and his wife were left alone by the military minister and Ka Tianyi.


    Ka Tianyi handed a quaint and iplete map to Ning Xi, "Your soul is damaged, and the spirits of the principality can''t make up for it. The only thing that can help you may be this!"


    Ningxi had heard before that in the deep-sea restricted area of the sea n, there was a legendary spirit that could nourish and repair damaged souls.


    This time I took the initiative to go to the Sea n. In addition to wanting to bring a fat man, I also wanted to find this kind of spiritual thing to repair the soul. In addition, there was a Spirit Flower in the Sea n that the Gu King needed, so I had to find it.


    "Thank you, afterpleting the task, I will look for it when I have a chance." She took the animal skin map.


    The minister and Ka Tianyi actually didn''t want to take such an adventure as Ning Xi, but her soul was seriously damaged. If she didn''t repair it, that generation wouldn''t even think about advancing to the Mahayana period.


    Her talent potential is too strong, and it would be too wasteful to stop because of this.


    And she also damaged her soul in order to protect the outside world, and they have to support it no matter what.


    "If you need anything, just tell us."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    Ka Tianyi added, "My eldest brother has already said hello to Ancestor Lan. If necessary, the Sea n will try their best to help you."


    This time, Ning Xi and the others have contributed a lot, and thest incident has touched his eldest brother deeply, so he promised Old Ancestor Lan that if the Hai n could help Ning Xi, they would owe him a favor.


    Ning Xi also guessed that Ka Tianhan must have paid the price for asking the other party for help, and she felt a trace of satisfaction in her heart. Her previous choice was indeed correct.


    "Take me to say thank you to Senior Ka!"


    Ka Tianyi smiled, "No problem!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were about to leave. The military minister thought about it and said, "If possible, I hope you can take care of Haoran and let hime back safely."


    Old Master Su couldn''t bear the blow of his little grandson falling again.


    Ning Xi also understood his thoughts, "The Minister can rest assured that as long as our husband and wife are still alive, we will definitely bring him back."


    "Thank you!" The minister saluted the two of them.


    The two of Ning Xi left and went home directly.


    In addition to them, the Principality has to select and organize a group of elite soldiers to follow, so it will set off for the Sea n tomorrow.


    Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to Jiuying on the way, "How is that big cat recovering? We are going to the Hai n tomorrow, will you rush over to join us first, or will you bring it back after it recoverspletely?"


    The big cat knew that Qin Qing still had spiritual liquid in his hands, so shameless he depended on the ancient ruins.


    It asked Ning Xi to go out first, and it came out to find her after rubbing the spirit fluid almost recovered.


    How could Ning Xi dare to let it act alone, if she ran away, who would she cry for?


    Besides, the big cat doesn''t look very cute, but it has a ferocious temperament. It can''t contain anyone by running out and harming anyone, so they can only let Master Jiu guard it before theye back.


    Jiu Ying''s frantic voice came, "Go to the Sea n by yourself, I wille back to apany the little babyter!"


    This time, his soul was seriously damaged. Ning Xi, this woman, even dragged him to some sea n.


    Ning Xi said helplessly, "The sea n has magical spirits that restore their souls. I didn''t let you follow me because of you."


    "That spirit legend needs to be taken within three hours, otherwise it will be useless and invalid. If you don''t go, it will be useless even if I find it and bring it out!"

 Chapter 3720: then take him

    Chapter 3720: then take him


    Ning Xi didn''t really want to cheat Master Jiu this time, but for his own good.


    Jiuying was speechless, "There is such a miraculous spirit? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Ning Xi said angrily, "Besides you know how to absorb and devour souls, what else have you heard of?"


    "That thing is said to be the most powerful holy object in this interface that nourishes and repairs the soul. Even if the broken soul can be repaired with only one strand, it is an indiscriminate repair, which is also useful to you."


    "You can decide whether to go or not, I''ll definitely be looking for it anyway."


    Jiuying snorted coldly, "You said so, can I not go?"


    "If the soul recovers, we will all return to the upper realm after advancing to the cmity. Please don''t ask me to do things again. I will go to sleep for a while." He said arrogantly.


    Ning Xiughed, "It''s up to you, go back to the upper realm and sleep as you want."


    "When we took us, we took the little baby to travel, and when we came back, I guess you woke up too!"


    Master Jiu suddenly quit, "Fuck, I''m going on a trip with my little baby, I won''t sleep anymore!"


    He has to take the little baby to show off to those guys in Qiongqi, it seems that he really can''t sleep.


    Ning Xi evoked a sessful smile, "I''m toozy to care about you!"


    "Then what do you say? When will we meet?" she asked seriously.


    Jiuying didn''t hesitate, "Today, I will bring that stinky cat to the imperial capital to join you."


    As for whether the stinky cat is willing or not, it has nothing to do with him, anyway, he can control the energy of the cor.


    Ning Xi was also afraid that something might go wrong in the future, "Okay, then you cane back today."


    She warned, "You must not let the cat run away!"


    "I know, I know!" Jiuying said impatiently.


    Not long after Ning Xi and the others returned home, Xiao Gui also brought Luo Yan back.


    Luo Yan kissed the two of them, "Dad, Mom!"


    Ning Xi hugged him, "Baby is really good!"


    "Mom and dad are going to go out for a while, will you stay at home with Daddy Long, baby?" She felt a little guilty about her son, and didn''t spend much time with him in the past year or two.


    Luo Yan''s smiling face changed instantly, and said pitifully, "No, why did Mom and Dade back and leave again?"


    "I don''t want Mom and Dad to leave!" He held Ning Xi''s hand, "Or you can take me out."


    Ning Xi was a little embarrassed. She actually didn''t want to be separated from her son, but she didn''t know what danger she would encounter when she went to the Hai n. Would it be safe to take him there?


    "Mom and Dad, let me go with you. I''m very good now, and Dad Long will protect me." He didn''t want to be separated from his parents.


    Ning Xi looked at Luo Yinhuang''s inquiring eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while, "Okay, then bring him."


    "With Jiuying and Xiaogui guarding, and the big cat, his safety can still be somewhat guaranteed."


    He paused and said, "This time, the sea n spirits that Gu King wants in his body only know the name and the environment in which they may grow, and there is no other news. Ji Huai''s family has no records, so he took Xiaoyan there. It''s better to let the Gu King sense it himself."


    Ning Xi thought about it and thought it made sense, "Okay!"


    Luo Yan immediately showed a big smile again, "Oye! Mom and Dad are the best!"


    Dragon Turtle hadn''t gone out for a walk for a long time, and he still went to his favorite sea. He also smiled, "This is good, I will protect the little baby."


    Recently, there has been a bottleneck in his cultivation, and he can go out to find a breakthrough opportunity by the way.

 Chapter 3721: cant climb out anymore

    Chapter 3721: can''t climb out anymore


    That night, Ningxi and his wife and Little Turtle were sitting on the sofa, watching cartoons with Luo Yan.


    The space in the living room suddenly fluctuated, and Jiuying came out with a crying cat.


    "Meow! Ningxi, I finally see you!"


    As soon as the big cat saw Ning Xi, it was like a rtive that he hadn''t seen for hundreds of years.


    Seeing its pitiful appearance, Ning Xi knew that he must have been bullied by the ninth uncle, so he smoothed his hair, "Wee Elvis to our house!"


    The big cat was smoothed by Ning Xi, andfortably rolled over his belly, "How are you, that bad guy is so annoying!"


    Then heined: "He not only suppressed me with a cor, but also pulled my cat''s hair and bullied me all the time."


    Ning Xi coaxed, "That bad guy is the most annoying. When I''m better than him in the future, I''ll help you beat him."


    The big cat gave Jiuying a provocative look, "Okay! That''s what you said."


    Luo Yan looked at the cat in his mother''s arms, his eyes lit up instantly, he poked his fingers, looked at the big cat shyly and asked, "Can I touch you?"


    The big cat tilted his head and looked at him, "Who are you?"


    Ning Xi immediately said, "He is my son, but he likes you. He can show you a lot of fun and eat a lot of delicious food!"


    Luo Yan rolled his dark eyes, looked at him with a harmless smile and said, "Yes! Yes! Elvis, can I take you to eat snacks? I have a lot of snacks and jerky."


    The big cat looked at him suspiciously, "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s super delicious!" Luo Yan was very courageous, he rushed over and hugged the big cat in his arms, "I''ll take you to eat!"


    The cat''s energy is so strong and cute, he wants it as a pet.


    The big cat''s attention was all on the delicious food, and he didn''t mind being held by Luo Yan. He licked his tongue and said, "Okay, you can take this king to eat."


    The breath exuding from this little guy made him feel veryfortable, and because the other party was a child, it was very harmless to him, so he had no precautions.


    It also fell into a big hole and couldn''t climb out again.


    Luo Yan hugged the big cat and secretly gave Ning Xi a look. Seeing his mother nodded slightly, he smiled and was about to carry the big cat to his room.


    If you want to keep a cat as a pet, the first step is to coax the other party, and the second step is to dig a hole so that the other party can no longer be separated from you.


    Under Ning Xi''s signal, the little turtle also followed into the room.


    The cat is suppressed by the cultivation base, but its strength is still not weak. If it suddenly goes crazy or something, it will also hurt the little baby. Although this possibility is extremely small, it has to be guarded against.


    Jiuying''s face was dark, and she red fiercely at the cat.


    This stinky cat took up the mind and time of his little baby, which was so annoying.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the room, Luo Yan felt the resentment emanating from his ninth father, and immediately turned his head and said with a smile: "Nine father, I miss you, can you sleep with me at night?"


    Jiu Ying''s face immediately turned cloudy and clear, "Okay! I miss my little baby too, Daddy Jiu will tell you a story tonight!"


    It was the little baby who was the most caring, and his irritable and depressed mind was instantly healed.


    Luo Yan then waved at him, "Then I''ll wait for you!"


    "Okay, Daddy Jiu wille in a while!" Jiu Ying''s ruthless face had a father-like brilliance, and if those beasts in the upper realm saw it, they would definitely be frightened.

 Chapter 3722: Su Haoyangs Remnant Soul

    Chapter 3722: Su Haoyang''s Remnant Soul


    Ning Xi saw that her son coaxed Jiuying, who was on the verge of rage, in a few seconds, and then looked stupid and cute against everyone. In fact, there was a bit of a cunning big cat and he couldn''t help butugh.


    This little guy doesn''t know who he learned from. He has a lot of ghost ideas, is very clever and very ck, and likes to dig holes.


    If other people heard her words, they would definitely say "Of course it''s like you" in unison.


    The little guy carried the cat into the room, and Jiuying also walkedzily to the sofa and sat down.


    He crossed Eng''s legs and said leisurely, "I took the cat to tear open the space from the ancient ruins and found something, which may surprise you."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "What?"


    Jiu Ying knew that it was useless to sell the key, and when she turned it over, she found a piece of wood and metal, and threw it directly to her, "This!"


    Ning Xi took the shard. She felt very familiar, and she quickly recognized it, "This is the puppet beast I once refined for Su Haoyang. You found it in the space crack?"


    "Not bad! When I happened to pass by, I saw it floating in the space crack, so I brought it back." Jiuying nodded.


    Ning Xi didn''t see anything special about this fragment, but Master Nine would never do such a boring thing, "What mystery is hidden in it?"


    Jiuying nodded at the shard in her hand, and suddenly a trace of the power of the soul that was hard to capture shed.


    The power of the soul disappeared after a sh, but Ning Xi opened her eyes in shock, "Su Haoyang''s soul is attached to the puppet beast."


    This is also only possible for a strong yer like Jiuying, who specializes in ying with souls, to find out, but they can''t even see the fragments when they encounter it.


    Jiuying said: "Yes, it should have survived after his self-destruction at that time, but it is also very weak, almost to the point of extinction, I can''t save it anyway."


    Ning Xi''s eyes glowed with a strange brilliance, "You can''t save it, but the sea n spirits we are looking for can!"


    That thing is known as a holy object that can nourish and repair as long as it has a trace of soul. Now Su Haoyang''s remaining soul is a little more than a trace.


    Jiuying shrugged indifferently, "This is your business!"


    He was able to bring back this piece of debris for investigation, it was all for Ning Xi''s face, and he felt her previous grief.


    Moreover, he also had contact with Su Haoyang, and he still had some appreciation for that guy.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, you go to apany the little baby, just leave this to us."


    "By the way, the little baby wants to subdue that big cat, don''t let it run away, it should be cooperative." She transmitted a voice to Jiuying.


    Concerning the little baby, Master Jiu won''t bother with Ning Xi, and gave her a knowing look, "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Ning Xi made an ok gesture to her, and he got up and entered Luo Yan''s room.


    Ning Xi took out a soul wood specially designed to nourish the soul, carved it into a box, and put the shards into it.


    Then, together with Luo Yinhuang, go to visit the Su family.


    The old man of the Su family and Su Haoran had just finished eating together, and the two of them now cherish the time before parting with each other.


    The old man was instructing Su Haoran about something, when he heard the housekeeper reporting that Ning Xi and the two were visiting, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Is there something urgent for the two of you sote?


    "Please!" Old Master Su ordered.


    Su Haoran personally got up and went out to pick up someone, "I''ll go ask!"

 Chapter 3723: Its not over yet

    Chapter 3723: It''s not over yet


    Su Haoran went out and saw Ning Xi and the two.


    "Boss!" He became much more stable.


    Ning Xi smiled, "Is the old man there? I have something good to tell you."


    Although Old Master Su seemed to have recovered a little, in fact his inner sorrow was still very heavy. Ning Xi had already felt a faint sense of death in him before.


    This also means that the old man already has the desire to die, but he hasn''t copsed yet, probably because of Su Haoran''s grandson.


    But this can also easily lead to unstable moods, and if the demons suddenly appear, it may be very troublesome.


    Therefore, Ning Xi came to Su''s house immediately after getting Su Haoyang''s remnant soul.


    Seeing Ning Xi''s expression, Su Haoran couldn''t figure out what she was doing, "Grandpa is in the living room, I''ll take you there."


    The three entered the living room, and the old man ordered tea.


    He has aged a lot, "Ning girl, Luo boy, are youing over for something?"


    Ning Xi sat down with a ck box in his hand, "Old man, see if you can feel anything."


    Mr. Su took the box and opened it with some puzzlement. When he saw a piece of debris inside, he reached out and picked it up.


    Then the whole person waspletely stunned, and the hand holding the fragment trembled, "This, this is the remnant of my eldest son!"


    The immediate family members of the Su family naturally have the ability to sense the breath of the soul.


    When Su Haoran heard this, he waspletely stunned, "Big, Big Brother''s remnant soul?"


    He reached out and touched the shard, and instantly felt a familiar aura, although it was very faint, it really existed.


    His eyes were full of joy, "Big brother isn''t dead yet?"


    Old Man Su recovered from the shock, and said with aplex and sad face, "It''s just a very weak remnant of the soul. It''s harder to repair than to go to the sky!"


    The joy in Su Haoran''s eyes faded and was reced by sadness.


    yes! With such a weak remnant soul, how could Big Brother survive?


    He suddenly looked at Ning Xi, "Boss, is there anything you can do?"


    It is absolutely impossible for the boss to just give them a wisp of the remnant soul that may disappear at any time. Such thoughts are not what they want.


    Ning Xi nodded, "My soul was also damaged before. Ancestor Ka gave me a map, which is the approximate location of the most powerful soul-recovering sacred artifact in the legend of the Sea n, as long as you find it, you can restore Su Haoyang''s soul. ."


    "Really?" Su Haoran suddenly grabbed Ning Xi''s arm and confirmed again in surprise, "Boss, is this true?"


    Ning Xi patted him on the shoulder, "Of course it''s true, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought the fragments over to tell you the news today."


    The old man couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Thank you, Ning girl, thank you so much!"


    If the eldest grandson can survive, he can exchange his soul for it.


    "Grandpa Su is very polite!" Ning Xi reassured: "You must stand firm, the First Army still needs you to sit in and wait for Su Haoyang to return."


    The old man, who had been in a state of lethargy and sluggishness, recovered instantly, and said full of anger: "Okay, I''ll wait for my eldest son toe back!"


    In any case, the kindness that their Su family owes to Ningxi and his wife is not over yet!


    Su Haoran clenched his hands into fists and said firmly, "Boss, I''ll go with you to find spiritual things, and I must save eldest brother."


    Ning Xi nodded: "Your eldest brother''s remnant soul aura is very weak, although this box has the effect of nourishing, but you need to try to use the original breath to inject auxiliary nourishing, so that he can be stabilized in the current state, of course you must go together."

 Chapter 3724: heart is too big

    Chapter 3724: heart is too big


    Su Haoran also found the firmness to protect him, and his aura suddenly soared, which was a sign that he was about to break through the fusion period.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi smiled and said, "You let go of the promotion tonight, so it will be safer to follow the Hai n."


    Nascent Soul''s cultivation base is really too weak to follow now.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Su Haoran, "This elixir can help you sessfully advance to the fusion stage and stabilize your cultivation."


    Su Haoran has never been a hypocritical person, "Thank you Boss, Big Brother Luo!"


    The visit of Ning Xi and his wife also made Old Master Su and Su Haoran have attachments and thoughts. Those who originally wanted to take advantage of the First Army''s loopholes will also fail.


    The next day, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang took Jiuying, Xiaogui and their son to the military headquarters.


    There was a problem with the super mechs of Monseus and Loga in the ancient ruins, and the intelligent light brain has been paralyzed, and they returned to the alien domain to repair.


    Shell Ningxi can help repair it, but the intelligent optical cerebral palsy has to use the original data, so she can''t do anything about it.


    The military minister was already waiting, and there were thirty elite teams behind him, all of them exuding a strong suffocating aura, obviously elites who had fought on the battlefield many times.


    Ten of the thirty people are in the Mahayana period, and twenty people are in the peak andte stages of the fit, and the strength of the cultivation is very strong.


    Dou Lun and Kayasi were alone, and Su Haoran was standing beside them in military uniform.


    Ning Xi put on the military uniform of the principal of Beizhou Military Academy, and Luo Yinhuang also put on the military uniform of the instructor.


    The military minister was stunned when he saw Luo Yan, who was holding the little turtle in his arms, "Is this little guy here to see you off?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "No, this time we will take him with us."


    The minister''s face changed, "Naughty, he is still so young, how dangerous it is to take him!"


    The hearts of these two couples are really too big. What should I do with such a small child to meet bad people?


    Luo Yan had met the Minister several times, and immediately patted his chest politely and said, "Grandpa Minister, I''m very good, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The minister was amused by the appearance of his little adult. This little guy has always been likable, with a sweet mouth and a sweet mouth.


    He reached out and touched Luo Yan''s head, "You''re the best, but you''re still young, it''s not fun to go out with your parents. Grandpa will take you to the yground in the afternoon, okay?"


    Luo Yan shook his head firmly, "No, I want to be with my parents!"


    Luo Yinhuang opened his mouth and said, "You can''t make a piece if you don''t cut it. It''s better to take him out to see the world."


    "This time we are more confident, so nothing will happen, please rest assured, Minister."


    Regarding the matter of making their son''s internal Gu King advance to the Gu Emperor, they are not prepared to leak it, otherwise the Insect King will definitely try every means to stop it if he knows it.


    The minister sighed helplessly, "You really are!"


    "Okay, but don''t y with fire, be sure to bring the baby back safely." He urged.


    Several high-level officials behind the minister were also speechless to Ning Xi and his wife. They even took their son to such a dangerous mission. Did they think it was a tour?


    They had been with Luo Yan and liked this little guy, especially the two women, so they kept persuading them. Seeing that Ningxi and his wife were firm, they changed it to stress that they should bring the baby back safely.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Minister, even if I lose myself, I won''t lose him."


    It was the first time she discovered that her son was so popr, and there were many high-level executives who liked stinky boys.

 Chapter 3725: there is hope

    Chapter 3725: there is hope


    The group took the teleportation array to the border city first, and then took the airship to the sea n.


    On the airship, Dou Lun exuded an even colder aura, giving people a feeling that strangers should not be approached. This started after Su Haoyang died.


    Seeing Su Haoran humming happily, he frowned.


    "Are you in a good mood?"


    It wasn''t long before the eldest brother fell, and this fat man''s attitude was not right.


    Su Haoran knew that Dou Lun and his brother often bickered but they had a good rtionship. After thinking about it, he didn''t hide it, "My eldest brother won''t die, of course I''m in a good mood."


    Although Su Haoyang was just a remnant of his soul, there was little hope of being rescued, but Fatty had the same self-confidence in Ning Xi.


    Dou Lun''s body froze, turned his head to look at him intently, his mood fluctuated, "What did you say?"


    Seeing this, Su Haoran stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder, "Ninth Master has retrieved my brother''s remnant soul, my boss said that this time when I go to the Hai n, as long as I find something that can restore the soul, my brother''s soul will be destroyed. recover."


    Dou Lun trembled, "Really?"


    Previously, because of Su Haoyang''s death, he was overly sympathetic and his hatred was surging, so he touched the bottleneck of the Mahayana period, and now he has entered the Mahayana period.


    The aura on his body fluctuated too much, which made the fat man who had just entered the fit stage very ufortable, "This is rted to the life and death of my eldest brother, of course it is true."


    "And Brother Dou, can you restrain the pressure of your breath?"


    Only then did Dou Lun realize that his mood was fluctuating too much, and he immediately restrained himself, "It''s good to have hope!"


    He stopped talking, leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes, the cold and dark aura on his body was instantly reduced a lot.


    That guy is still alive, that''s great!


    All the cities of the sea n are built under the sea. Once the airship reaches the boundless sea, it will automatically transform into a submarine to dive, and it takes another half a day to reach the imperial city of the sea n.


    A huge transparent aperture with no end envelops the city and istes the sea.


    Outside the aperture, there is a gate dedicated to the entry and exit of the sea n and outsiders, with guards guarding both sides.


    Ning Xi and his party got off the submarine, and a guard stepped forward more politely.


    "Please show the invitation sticker!" There was an order on it. Recently, the eight major duchies will send reinforcement teams to receive them politely.


    Ning Xi took out a specially crafted invitation from the Sea n and handed it over, "We belong to the Principality of Qianbang."


    The guard carefully checked the invitation post, "Wee everyone! Pleasee with me!"


    At the same time, he also quickly notified the diplomats who had been waiting in the city for a long time.


    The gate has something simr to a teleportation vortex. Stepping into one of them acts as a force, and when you step out, you will be on a somewhat simr street in a human city.


    At this time, the diplomats of the Hai n also walked over with a few people.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "I have seen Principal Ning. I have long admired Principal Ning and Master Luo Dan, and I finally met you today!"


    "The diplomat is wrong!" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were polite.


    "I heard that Principal Ning will lead the team in the Principality of Qianbang this time. Ancestor Lan told me that if you arrive, I would like to meet you."


    The diplomat looked at Ning Xizheng with a smile and asked, "I don''t know if Principal Ning wants to go to the hotel to rest first, or to see the ancestors first?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hesitate and replied, "Let''s go see Old Ancestor Lan first."


    She also wanted to dy too long in the Imperial City of the Sea n.

 Chapter 3726: You can try this method

    Chapter 3726: You can try this method


    Lan Laozu only said that he wanted to see Ningxi and his wife, so the diplomat ordered someone to send Kayasi and others to the hotel to rest first.


    Lan Jinbing is not only the ancestor of the sea n''s royal family, but also the powerhouse of the sea n''s tribtion period, with a high status.


    Even if the Emperor of the Principality of Qianbang came, he would not necessarily meet him in person. Ning Xi and the two were treated very special.


    Ancestor Lan lived in a rtively quiet house in the pce.


    When Ning Xi and his party entered, he was fishing in the pond in the yard.


    The fish in the pond either glittered with gold, or still had mes, or a green light lingered around them, which looked very special and spiritual.


    "I''ve seen Senior Blue!"


    Lan Jinbing threw a fire fish that just fell back into the pond, stood up and said with a smile, "Two little friends, we meet again!"


    Then he washed his hands, walked to the vines in the yard full of purple flowers and sat down, "Come and sit and have a cup of tea together!"


    "it is good!"


    Immediately after the two sat down, a maid served spirit tea, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs also left very wisely.


    Lan Jinbing took a sip of tea and asked meaningfully, "Do you know why I saw you?"


    Ning Xi smiled and replied, "I guess it might be because of the spirit thing."


    "This is one of the reasons." Lan Jinbing looked at Luo Yinhuang, "In addition to telling you about spiritual things, I also want to exchange formations with Luo Xiaoyou."


    "I don''t know what Luo Xiaoyou thinks?"


    Luo Yinhuang was a little surprised, but smiled indifferently and said, "No problem!"


    Lan Jinbing''s temperament is rtively direct, and now he starts tomunicate with Luo Yinhuang.


    The two have been discussing in depth about the formation, and asionally Lan Jinbing will ask Ning Xi questions, and all three have benefited a lot.


    It was getting dark gradually, and Lan Jinbing ended the topic of conversation with a sigh of relief.


    "You havee with a mission this time, and you still need to find spiritual things, so I won''t dy your time anymore."


    He smiled and said, "We will continue tomunicate when you return to the Hai n Imperial City!"


    Luo Yinhuang is worthy of being a genius among the geniuses in the formation, and many new ideas and special ideas have given him great inspiration.


    What surprised him was that Ning Xi, her talent in formation was also rtively strong, this couple was really a powerfulbination.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded with a smile, and then said, "Now, trouble the ancestors to talk to us about spiritual things."


    The map that Ka Tianyi gave them before was iplete, and they could only find the approximate location, but they didn''t know the specific range.


    ording to the number of kilometers on the map, the range is actually still veryrge.


    Lan Jinbing nodded and said, "I just want to tell you about this too."


    "This kind of spiritual thing is actually a liquid born in the pr ice. It has spirituality since its birth, and its temperament is very lively."


    "Not only does it move irregrly, but it also has the ability to hide its aura. It is very difficult to capture the exact location. Therefore, although it is in our sea n, few people can find it."


    "During the Mahayana period, I entered the forbidden area to look for another kind of spiritual object, and I found its traces by ident, and finally brought it back after a lot of difficulties."


    "At the same time, I also discovered a feature of it. Although this little guy was born in an extremely cold ce, he likes fire very much, especially fire with spirituality."


    "Back then, I also used a cluster of spiritual fire I absorbed to attract it out. You can try this method."


    He then asked, "Did you bring the map that Ka Tianyi gave you?"

 Chapter 3727: too difficult

    Chapter 3727: too difficult


    Ning Xi nodded, and there was an extra animal skin map in his hand.


    "it''s here!"


    Lan Jinbing took the map and looked at it, stretched out his finger and pointed to a few points, "These ces have submarine ciers and volcanoes, and most of their activities also move in these ces. Although there is no regrity, but But it can be narrowed down.


    Ning Xi thanked: "What senior said is very useful to us, thank you!"


    The ces he pointed out were not close to each other, but reducing the area of the previous map by half would save them a lot of time and energy.


    "Ka Tianhan and I have a good rtionship. This time, I specifically told me to help you. If you can find the spirit, you will owe me a favor."


    Lan Jinbing smiled generously and said, "He seldom owes favor. This time I also got your light, and naturally I want to provide you with the most useful information."


    Then he said, "Is there anything else you need to ask?"


    Ning Xi curiously pointed to the iplete locations on the map, "Can I take the liberty to ask senior, where are these ces?"


    "This is the restricted area of the sea n. It used to be used for exile to suppress the rebellion of the sea n. It is also equivalent to a prison."


    His face became solemn. "For thousands of years, the rebellious leader of the sea n escaped from prison and then established a base camp. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and I can''t suppress it even if I go there myself, which makes that restricted area their territory."


    "After many years of changes, the topography of these ces has changed, and it has be the most dangerous unknown area, so your map is iplete."


    "And the ce to look for spiritual things is bordering the restricted area. You are likely to encounter the rebellion of the sea n, which also deepens the level of danger, so you must be careful."


    He thought about it for a while and reminded: "That spirit has the ability to sense good luck and avoid evil. If you find out, you are likely to run towards the restricted area. This is the most difficult issue, and you must pay attention to it."


    "Thest time I found it was a thousand years ago. It''s not clear whether there will be other changes now. You can''t rely too much on my experience and explore a lot."


    Ning Xi and the two nodded: "Okay, we will definitely pay attention."


    She thought for a while and asked, "Senior, do you know the Sea Emperor Flower?"


    Lan Jinbing was stunned for a moment, "Do you still want to look for the Sea Emperor Flower?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yeah! If the seniors know about it, I will tell you a thing or two."


    Lan Jinbing shook his head: "It''s too difficult. The danger level of finding the Sea Emperor Flower is much more difficult than finding a spiritual creature. I suggest that you better give up."


    "Senior, can you talk about it specifically?" Ning Xi asked curiously.


    Seeing her insistence, Lan Jinbing didn''t hide it, "It is said that the sea emperor flower will grow on the cliff of Haihu Lake, and it will also change its appearance, which is very difficult to find."


    "The danger I mainly refer to is that the cliffs of the sea andke are only avable in the restricted area. If you want to find it, you will inevitably encounter the rebels of the sea n."


    "Are the rebels of the sea n strong?" Ning Xi found that what Gu King needed, there was nothing that could be easily obtained.


    Lan Jinbing nodded: "Although the number is not veryrge, since they upied the restricted area, I don''t know what chance they encountered. Not only have their strengths and cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, they have also mastered some special techniques. Difficult."


    "And the leader of the rebellion has been promoted to the tribtion period, and he is a lunatic. He is the biggest danger in the restricted area."

 Chapter 3728: How did this guy sneak away?

    Chapter 3728: How did this guy sneak away?


    Lan Jinbing told the dangerous situation, and hoped that Ning Xi and others knew what to do, so it would be better if they stopped because of this.


    They are the most valued people in the Principality of Qianbang now. If they identally fall into the sea n, he will not be very good at exining to Ka Tianhan.


    Ning Xi could hear what he meant, sighed and said, "We have all written down what senior said, but the Sea Emperor Flower is very important to us, and it is even rted to dealing with the Insect Emperor, so no matter how dangerous it is, we have to go there. trip."


    Lan Jinbing''s face changed slightly, "You said that finding the Sea Emperor Flower is rted to dealing with the Insect Emperor?"


    The insect domain is now expanding rapidly and rapidly, which has created a sense of crisis among the senior leaders of their countries.


    There are powerhouses in the tribtion period over there, and they can''t directly crush them with their cultivation base. Before, the Insect Emperor also stretched his hand to the merman family, which was more difficult.


    If you can find another way to deal with the insect emperor, this is of course a good thing.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes, as long as we find a few kinds of spiritual things, we can cultivate a kind of thing to deal with the insect emperor and the controlled monster army."


    Appropriate exposure is still necessary.


    Sure enough, Lan Jinbing paid a lot of attention, "If this is the case, then I really have to look for it."


    He narrowed his eyes and demanded: "But it''s hard to convince me just by verbal words, so can you make an oath? Make sure that the Sea Emperor Flower is rted to dealing with the Zerg."


    Ning Xi felt that he should have some important clues, so he exchanged nces with Luo Yinhuang and raised their hands to swear.


    Lan Jinbing pondered for a moment, then took out a jade slip and handed it to Ning Xi, "This is the former map of the restricted area and some precautions, as well as the introduction of the sea n''s rebellion, you will destroy it after reading it!"


    If it weren''t for the issue of dealing with the Insect King, he wouldn''t be able to take it out, which already involved the secrets of the sea royal family.


    "After reading it, you can''t leak it to the outside world, otherwise it''s not just me, the other powerhouses of the sea n will definitely hold you ountable." He also took risks when he took out this thing, so he emphasized.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang saw him so serious and solemn, and immediately assured, "Senior, don''t worry, we will forget everything when we leave the sea."


    Lan Jinbing nodded, "I hope you will do what you say!"


    After reading the jade slip, Ning Xi wrote down the contents, and then handed it to Luo Yinhuang.


    After Luo Yinhuang remembered the content, in front of Lan Jinbing, he crushed the jade slip into powder and destroyed it.


    In order to reassure each other''s hearts, the two took the initiative to make an oath not to reveal the news.


    If this thing spreads out, it will indeed bring trouble to the sea royal family.


    Seeing the two of them being so interesting, Lan Jinbing nodded with satisfaction.


    He is also thinking about the future of the cultivation world, which is really helpless.


    The three chatted a few more times, and the Ningxi couple said their goodbyes.


    Suddenly, fluctuations urred in the pool not far away, the fish in it became confused, and many jumped out of the pond as if to flee in panic.


    Some fishes, who already possessed spiritual wisdom and cultivation, even used their spiritual knowledge to ask Lan Jinbing for help, "Ancestor, help!"


    Ning Xi looked towards the pond and couldn''t help but want to hold his forehead, why does the ck figure inside look like a big cat?


    In fact, there is no need to doubt, the cliff is this guy.


    Luo Yinhuang was also quite helpless, and sighed: "Why did this guy sneak here?"


    Lan Jinbing frowned slightly and scratched in the direction of the pond. A cat''s head emerged from the pond with a golden fish in its mouth.


    Seeing that he had been caught stealing fish, he immediately swallowed the golden fish in his mouth, stretched out his ws and waved at the three of them, and said hello with a thick skin: "How are you!"

 Chapter 3729: so shameless

    Chapter 3729: so shameless


    Ning Xi turned her face away, as if I didn''t want to know you.


    This guy stole fish and came to the site of the ancestors of the sea n, and it really is not a fuel-efficientmp.


    But how did it sneak in? They hadn''t discovered its aura before, not even Old Ancestor Lan.


    This cat has a secret!


    When Lan Laozu saw the cat head that appeared, he couldn''t helpughing and crying, "Why are you!"


    Ning Xi and the two were amazed, Patriarch Lan still knew Big Cat?


    The big cat tilted his head and thought for a while, then recognized Old Ancestor Lan, "So it''s you! You also stole the golden flowerst time."


    Ning Xi instantly understood why they knew each other, "The ancestors also picked that flower!"


    Ancestor Lan was speechless, "When I went to the ancient battlefield ruins, I saw the pool with spiritual flowers when I passed by, so I went over and thought about picking it up. Who knew that a cat woulde out of it and said that I wanted to eat me. ."


    "We had a fight, and each of us couldn''t do anything about the other, so I left!"


    That''s why he was quite impressed with this cat. He really didn''t expect this guy toe to the pond in his yard one day to steal fish.


    Immediately, he suddenly reacted, remembering the information he had seen, and asked Ning Xi, "You brought it?"


    Ning Xi said truthfully, "I just brought it to the Hai n, but I didn''t bring it here!"


    The big cat immediately used its ws, quickly grabbed a fire linden fish, threw it into its mouth and swallowed it, looked at Old Ancestor Lan and said, "Meow, we don''t know each other if we don''t fight, we can be considered as acquaintances, you give me some food. Shouldn''t it be just a fish?"


    Lan Jinbing said angrily, "Did I give it away? You obviously stole it."


    "Steal? No!" The big cat looked left and right, blinking innocently, "I saw that there were fish in this pond and ran over, and no one was guarding the fish pond, so I didn''t steal!"


    Ning Xiughed: "This cat is very thick-skinned!"


    "Meow!" The big cat red at Ning Xi aggrieved, "Which side are you from?"


    Lan Jinbing said to Ning Xi with interest: "I really didn''t expect you to bring this cat out of the ancient ruins. It seems that its breath has been suppressed in some way."


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang once again exceeded his expectations.


    When Ning Xi saw the cat ring at him, she smiled and said, "My cousin got a cor and put it on, so that it can''t make trouble outside."


    Lan Jinbing nodded, "It should be restrained, this cat looks harmless, but it is actually quite fierce!"


    The big cat was not happy anymore, "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, this meow is not fierce."


    If he said too much, what would Ning Xi do if he didn''t let him follow Luo Yan!


    It likes to eat the jerky and snacks he gave, and it feels better than these fish.


    No, these fish are undercooked and naturally not tasty. They should get some and let the dragon turtle cook them. It must be delicious.


    Licking his tongue, he nced at Lan Jinbing slyly.


    Then the body grew bigger, and the cat''s ws snapped a branch from the tree next to it. Two ws were stretched out to the pond and patted, and more than twenty spirit fish of various colors were strung together with the branches.


    "Old man, you falsely used me just now, this ispensation!"


    "Or you can ask Ning Xi topensate!"


    Then jumped out of the pool, tore open the space and ran away.


    Ning Xi has a ck line, this cat is really shameless, and she actually paid for the fish it stole.


    She suddenly wondered whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to put this stinky cat next to her son, and whether this guy would ruin her son.

 Chapter 3730: The cat is so wronged!

    Chapter 3730: The cat is so wronged!


    It''s a pity that Ning Xi didn''t know that the reason why the cat went to the pond to steal fish was entirely at the instigation of her precious son.


    Rewind to half an hour ago.


    The big cat moved its nose and smelled a tempting smell, "Meow, I smell the breath of the spirit fish, I really want to eat it!"


    Luo Yan asked curiously, "Is the fish delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, and it''s very nourishing." The big cat looked greedy, "It tastes delicious."


    The ugly woman had lured it with a spirit fish before, so it ate it once.


    Hearing what Luo Yan said, his eyes rolled, "Then let''s go grab it and eat it."


    "Meow, there is a strong man sitting in that yard. If I take you to catch fish, you will definitely be found." The big cat shook his head.


    Luo Yan then instigated: "Go and catch the big cat, let''s grill it and eat it. The grilled fish made by my father Long is delicious!"


    "But if you''re afraid, don''t go to the big cat. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to catch any fish, but you will be beaten up instead!" This is the trick.


    Sure enough, the big cat puffed out his chest, "I''m Elvis, how can I not catch fish, and that person can''t beat me."


    "Wait, I''ll go catch the fish!" Then he jumped out of Luo Yan''s arms and ran.


    Luo Yan''s eyes were full of smiles, "There are fish to eat!"


    This scene fell into the eyes of Xiao Gui and Jiu Ying. Not only did the two demons not criticize Luo Yan for instigating Huyou to steal the fish, but they were also proud. My son is so smart, that cat is too stupid.


    back in the yard.


    Lan Jinbing''s face was full of helplessness, "This cat is too rascal!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Senior Lan, I''m so sorry, this cat stole your fish!"


    Lan Jinbing waved his hand and said indifferently, "It''s just some fish, it''s fine!"


    Then he said meaningfully: "That cat can actually pass through the formation I arranged without any prompting. It seems that its physique is very special."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "That greedy cat actually has such an ability?"


    "If you don''t have a special physique, there is a secret method of talent." Lan Jinbing said with certainty.


    Ning Xi nodded, then bid farewell again.


    The two returned to the hotel, and when they opened the door, they smelled the aroma of grilled fish.


    Then, at the dining table, a chubby big cat wearing a scarf was fighting a grilled fish, eating so much that the cat''s beard grew tall.


    His precious son was sitting on a chair, also wearing a scarf, and was picking fish and meat with chopsticks, looking like he was enjoying it.


    Ninth Master was sitting next to him with a fatherly smile and watching him eat.


    The little turtle is still cooking in the kitchen and making other vors of fish.


    Ning Xi has a ck line, these guys are really arrogant, stealing the fish from the ancestor''s pond and eating it struttingly.


    Luo Yan found that his parents were back, he raised his head and waved his little paw, "Mom and dade to eat fish, it''s delicious!"


    The big cat said very protectively: "They don''t like to eat fish."


    Ning Xi walked over, rubbed the fluffy cat''s head, and looked at his son lovingly, "Just eat it!"


    Hearing what she said, Luo Yan lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Ning Xi pinched the cat''s ears and approached it to warn: "Don''t make trouble again, if you bring down my son, I will let Master Nine send you back to the ancient ruins."


    The big cat was aggrieved, "Meow, I didn''t bring him down."


    Obviously he asked me to catch fish! The cat is so wronged!


    Ning Xi pinched its ears again, "Anyway, no more trouble!"


    "Got it!" Mao La shrugged his ears, and continued to hold the fish to vent his anger.


    It should not be sent back to the ancient ruins by the bad guys. It is not fun at all, and there is no delicious food.

 Chapter 3731: Is there a way?

    Chapter 3731: Is there a way?


    That night, the Emperor of the Sea personally invited Ning Xi and others into the pce to receive them.


    Reinforcement elite teams from other countries arrived one after another, and they held an extremely enthusiastic attitude towards Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    There are still many masters of the sea n who want tomunicate with Luo Yinhuang. If they still have tasks at hand, they will be entangled properly.


    After the banquet was over, Ning Xi and the others returned to the hotel, and set off from the sea n early the next morning to take the mackerel to find her n.


    The Sea n also sent a team to follow, led by the fifth prince of the Sea n, Lan Che.


    With the sea n team following, the group naturally does not need to find their way on the seabed.


    We arrived at a ce by submarine, where the life of the merman is usually more active.


    It''s a pity that when we arrived, all we saw was a badly damaged ruin. It seemed that they had experienced a fight, and the merman was obviously taken away by the Zerg.


    The mackerel looked at the ruined home, and slumped on the ground with big tears falling.


    The team that Sea n followed was full of anger, and the Insect Territory was simply too deceiving.


    Ning Xi walked into the ruins and collected some breath.


    He reached out and patted the maiden, "Your n was taken away, but it should not be dead, and there is still a chance to save it."


    The mackerel wiped away her tears, "Well, it will definitely be rescued."


    Then the mackerel took a group of people and went to several ces of the mackerel ethnic group she knew before, but the result was the same, except for the broken ruins and a few corpses, there was nothing.


    The mackerel was deeply saddened, looked at Ning Xi and said, "Sir, these are the only ces I know. The other tribes of mackerel are hidden in deeper seas. I don''t know the exact location."


    Ning Xi sighed, "We''re the only ones left to figure out what to do next!"


    Lan Che stepped forward and asked, "Is there a way for Principal Ning?"


    Although they are the high-ranking royal family of the sea n, they are really unfamiliar with the specific distribution of the mercenary tribe.


    It''s true that mermen don''t like to gather together, and they often move to live with the changes in the deep sea aura, so it''s not easy to make ns.


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "I''ll try it and see if it works!"


    Then take out a piece of sea wood, carve it into a viin, inject the mermaid breath collected before, and activate it.


    The viin quickly moved smartly, smelled everywhere, raised his finger and pointed in one direction.


    As soon as Ning Xi waved his hand, it jumped into her palm.


    "Go in the direction it points to and try." The little wooden man can find the location of a living creature with simr breath, but it is more hopeful to find a living mouth.


    Lan Che had heard that Ning Xi had many methods before, and he had seen some of them in the video, but he was still surprised by what he saw with his own eyes.


    He nodded immediately, "Okay, let''s go and see!"


    A group of people boarded the submarine, and Ning Xi brought the little wooden man on board, otherwise it would be too slow to find time by swimming on the bottom of the sea.


    On the submarine, the little wooden man kept pointing to the direction. After about half a day of driving on the bottom of the sea, the little wooden man jumped and pointed ahead excitedly.


    "There should be a tribe of mermaids over there, go and have a look!" Ning Xi said to the person driving the submarine.


    "Yes!"


    Just after driving a distance, a sudden wave of fighting came, and the expressions of the people on the submarine changed.


    There was a deep hatred in the eyes of the merman, "Zerg, this is the breath of the zerg, they are upying the merman tribe."


    Lan Che drew his sword and said, "Quickly drive over, everyone is ready to fight!"

 Chapter 3732: Its all about giving them a chance!

    Chapter 3732: It''s all about giving them a chance!


    The submarine moved forward at the fastest speed and teleported everyone out.


    The little turtle held Luo Yan in his arms, and he held the shrunk big cat again.


    At this time, the elite team of the Zerg has suppressed the strong men of the merman group, locked all the merpeople in arge cage, and is preparing to transport them to a submarine.


    The appearance of Ning Xi and others shocked the Zerg team.


    "Dare to hunt down the mermaid branch of our sea n, kill Wushe!" Lan Che took the lead and rushed forward with his sword, and did it directly.


    The team of the sea n took out all the magic tools and rushed up to form a group with the zerg.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi wrapped her arms around her, "The Hai n is quite conscientious."


    Su Haoran asked eagerly, "Boss, shall we go?"


    "Go up and hone it." Fatty used to be a Nascent Soul on drugs. After the impact, it was only barely stable, and he had to strengthen the battle to condense it.


    Su Haoran couldn''t wait any longer. Hearing what he said, he took out the magic weapon and rushed up, "Die, **** bugs!"


    Although his eldest brother is expected to be resurrected, his hatred for the Zerg is still deeply rooted in his heart, and the idea of revenge seems to be imnted in his soul.


    Dou Lun was also in a simr mood, and immediately entered the Zerg team.


    This Zerg team has monks in the Mahayana period, but they are not very strong, and those who rush up can deal with them.


    Ning Xi hooked Kayasi and said, "Let''s go, let''s do other things."


    Kayas, who was about to rush up, stopped his feet, with interest in his eyes, "Okay!"


    Then Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang and Kayas to dive into the Zerg submarine from the side.


    The three of them went in, and the Zerg who were guarding inside were shocked. They wanted to call the police, but they were quickly beheaded by the three of them.


    Luo Yinhuang''s killing of Mahayana is simr to Jiuying now, as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    There was also a group of mermen locked in the submarine, and the hopeful expression on his face after seeing Ning Xi and the others showed hope.


    After they killed the bugs, they all looked at them with adoring eyes.


    Ning Xi cut open the cage, and the merman inside came out.


    An older merman even crouched and knelt in front of several people, "Thank you for saving your life!"


    When they are old and caught by the Zerg, they will die, but the younger generation in the n should not die.


    Ning Xi bent down and helped the old man up, "Old man, you''re wee, we are now a friendly army!"


    Take these mermen out of the submarine, and the fight below continues.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Zerg team in the Mahayana period saw that Ning Xi and the others had released all the mermen, and his face showed a ferocious look.


    Previously, Wang emphasized that Ning Xi was a very difficult person, and she must be careful when encountering her.


    They were still a little unimpressed before, but this woman is really not simple.


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang was still beside her, the leader felt that there was not much hope of rushing to kill him now.


    He suddenly saw with sharp eyes a very beautiful and cute little boy not far away, who was held in his arms by one person, and his heart suddenly became ruthless.


    Regarding the people around Ningxi, whether they are family members or friends, they are all introduced on the Zerg list.


    He recognized it immediately, the little boy was Ning Xi''s son.


    I really didn''t expect Ning Xi''s heart to be so big, to bring his son to the battlefield, this ispletely giving them a chance!


    Without hesitation, the leader grabbed Luo Yan with a teleportation.

 Chapter 3733: Its terrible, isnt it?

    Chapter 3733: It''s terrible, isn''t it?


    The sudden action of the Zerg leader made those who were still fighting stunned.


    Then, when they saw Luo Yan standing next to Jiuying who still lookedzy, everyone was instantly relieved, and at the same time, they ordered a wax for the leader.


    This guy really digs his own grave!


    Even Ningxi and his wife were very calm when they saw this scene, and they didn''t have any intention of making a move.


    The hand of the Zerg leader was close to Luo Yan, and he wanted to take him out of the little turtle''s arms, and then take him as a hostage or take him back to the Zerg Territory, so that he could threaten Ningxi and his wife.


    But he just got close, and the well-behaved cat that Luo Yan was holding in his arms suddenly opened his eyes full of fierce light.


    The cat''s head suddenly became muchrger, and the teeth were extremely sharp, and the Zerg leader was sucked and swallowed into his stomach.


    This scene stunned everyone!


    After the big cat swallowed the Zerg leader, his brows wrinkled, "This insect doesn''t taste very good!"


    Luo Yan was stared at, not only did he not have any fear, but he was also excited, grabbing the cat''s ears and instigating: "Of course it''s not good to eat like this, I have to dig out the tender meat and let my ninth father bake it and it''s delicious! "


    Immediately, he licked his mouth. He had never eaten the worm meat in the Mahayana period, so he didn''t know how it tasted.


    The big cat tilted his head and asked, "Really?"


    "I think it should be delicious." Luo Yan continued to flicker, "We can try it!"


    So the big cat immediately turned his attention to the two Zerg Mahayana who were still fighting below, causing the two insects to get chills behind them.


    But before they had the urge to run, the big cat stretched out its ws, holding a long golden thorn that could stretch indefinitely, directly passing through the chests of the two insects and stringing them together.


    This was the weapon that it asked Ning Xi to help refine.


    The life breath of the two insects was instantly lost and dissipated, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    The big cat threw the two worms on the ground in front of him, and said in disgust, "It doesn''t look delicious at all!"


    Luo Yan immediately looked up at Xiao Gui and said, "Daddy Long, Xiao Yan wants to eat worm meat!"


    The dragon turtle red at the big cat. This stinky cat stole all the limelight from him. It was really nothing.


    Then he looked at Luo Yan lovingly and dotingly, "Okay! Daddy Long, let''s see if these two guys have a ce to eat."


    Then put Luo Yan down, stretched out his hand and directly tore the two Mahayana Zerg students in half.


    He dug out a rtively tender piece of meat from it, used his spiritual power to create an aperture to iste the seawater, and then lit a bonfire and started roasting it.


    "Wait, little baby, you can eat the barbecue in a while!" He couldn''t resist his son''s request at all.


    Luo Yan hugged and kissed his profile, "Daddy Long is the best, I like Daddy Long the most!"


    Jiu Ying looked at her teeth from the side, these two goods are too shameless, he should be the one who ripped the Zerg in front of the little baby, all of them were robbed of the limelight, so annoying!


    Seeing Luo Yan being so intimate with the little turtle, and the big cat''s pupils forming a line, he was also very unhappy.


    "..." Seeing that the battle was getting more and more crooked, everyone present recovered, and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths.


    They suddenly discovered that none of the people around Ning Xi were normal, they were all fierce!


    The cute and cute Luo Yan wants to eat the meat of the Mahayana worms brutally. The harmless and cute cat instantly kills the Mahayana Zerg. He originally thought that the chef Long, who was only good at cooking, easily tore the Mahayana Zerg with his hands.


    What''s wrong with this world? It''s horrible isn''t it...

 Chapter 3734: took a road of no return

    Chapter 3734: took a road of no return


    But the parties did not feel that they had done anything terrifying.


    Luo Yan and the big cat both stared at the barbecue on the fire, looking like they couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Jiuying sat cross-legged on the ground and hugged Luo Yan, with a fatherly radiance, and those who knew him were startled to suspect that their eyes were dazzled.


    The ruthless killing **** actually has such a gentle and indulgent side, this style of painting is really strange.


    The three Mahayana Zerg fell in an instant, and the people who were fighting didn''t have any pressure, and all the Zerg were quickly beheaded.


    Su Haoran excitedly dragged a Zerg in the fusion stage that he killed, and walked to Luo Yan and squatted down.


    "Little baby, please eat the worm meat that uncle killed himself."


    Although the beheading process was very difficult, and he used the puppet beast that Ning Xi helped him refine, he still killed the Zerg at the early stage of integration.


    This is the first time he has killed the same level with his own strength in so many years, and he couldn''t help but want to find someone to share it with.


    Luo Yan looked at Su Haoran who came out of a refugee camp with messy hair and ragged clothes. He felt a little tangled in his heart.


    However, he has always been a rtively caring child. Although he felt that Insect Meat''s level was low, he still smiled and reached out to shake Su Haoran''s hand.


    "Uncle Su is great! Thank you uncle for the meat!"


    "Daddy Long, you will roast the meat that my uncle gave me soon!" He smiled innocently and clearly.


    Su Haoran''s heart instantly warmed, and there was a kind of excitement of being recognized by others. He was a **** since he was a child, and he actually felt inferior in his heart.


    Being praised by an innocent and innocent child, his eyes are as bright as stars, and he is innocent!


    "Little darling is too polite. Uncle will give you more delicious meat in the future." He puffed out his chest proudly.


    Luo Yan smiled and nodded, looking at him with admiration, "Okay! Uncle Su is great!"


    Uncle Su often came to see him at home and gave him a lot of delicious snacks, so he still didn''t blow his uncle''s self-confidence.


    Mom said that you have to be attentive and treat those you care about with the utmost respect.


    These words made Su Haoran feel like he had been beaten by chicken blood.


    The others were a little surprised when they saw this, but they didn''t expect Ning Xi''s son to be so well-behaved and considerate.


    Everyone''s favorability for the little guy skyrocketed, especially the few female monks, who were even more adorable.


    Lan Che and other people from the Sea n also liked Luo Yan even more.


    It is rare for such a young child to be so sensible.


    If it was reced by the little princes of the sea n, I was afraid that it would be very disgraceful, and I disliked the low level of meat in this fusion period on the spot.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were also very relieved, but fortunately their son was not led astray by Jiuying and a few guys.


    Next, the little guy also invited everyone present to eat worm meat.


    Not to mention that after the skillful maniption of the little turtle, the roasted meat is delicious, crisp and tender, and very delicious. It also contains a lot of energy, and eating it will also improve the cultivation.


    As a result, everyone has been opened to a new world. The meat of the emotional Zerg is better than that of alien beasts, and the energy is purer!


    Luo Yan and the big cat properly took the group of people on a road of no return, which is crazy about eating insect meat, and there will be a frenzy of eating insects in the future...


    After eating the meat and resting for a while, the group took the merman family to the submarine.


    They didn''t dare to release the merman n alone again. Lan Che was going to take them back to the imperial capital to protect them, otherwise they might suffer from the poisonous hands of the zerg again.

 Chapter 3735: Thats it

    Chapter 3735: That''s it


    After getting on the submarine, Ning Xi activated the little wooden man again.


    The little wooden man kept his eyes closed, and after a while, he turned around and shook his head at Ning Xi with a pitiful expression.


    There is no living merman within 10,000 miles around here.


    Ning Xi frowned, it seems that the merman tribe is really scattered!


    She asked the merman patriarch, "Old man, do you still know the positions of other ethnic groups?"


    The old man nodded, "Know some!"


    Lan Che knew immediately and took out a map, "You confirm the location!"


    The old man looked at the map and pointed a few points with his finger, "I know these locations, but I don''t know if they are in trouble. We were in contact with each other before, but recently we have all broken."


    After he pointed out these points, Lan Che, Ning Xi and the others took a careful look.


    Lan Che sighed, "We''ve all seen these ces. All the mermen have disappeared, and they must have been captured by the Zerg!"


    The old man showed a bit of sadness, "I didn''t expect that our mermaid family would encounter such a situation of extermination. Those zerg are really hateful!"


    He also told the shark girl about the experience in the Zerg just now, which also made the shark people feel indignant and even hated.


    The Zerg used their physical abilities to give birth to arge number of eggs that endangered all over the world, which is simply maddening and disgusting.


    At the same time, I feel sad for those who have been captured long ago.


    Lan Che was helpless, so he asked Ning Xi, "Principal Ning, should we continue to follow the little wooden man''s guidance to search?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "The other merman alien races are too far away from here, and the little wooden people can no longer sense their aura."


    Her words disappointed everyone present. Without guidance, the deep sea area is too huge, and the tribe of the merman has always been hidden so deeply that they can''t find it at all.


    I don''t know how the Zerg found the mermaid tribe, which made them curious.


    "Then why don''t we send the rescued group of mermen back to the imperial city to see the situation of other countries'' support teams." Lan Che suggested.


    Ning Xi was about to nod, but Luo Yan said, "Mom, are you looking for those Zerg?"


    After eating the worm meat, he clicked on it and felt it was very tender and delicious.


    You can ughter more and store it, and bring it back to let Daddy Long cook with other cooking methods.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yes! What''s wrong?"


    "Mom, I can sense where those worms and beasts are." Luo Yan poked his little hand and said.


    Ning Xi was surprised, "Really? Did Little Gu sense it?"


    Luo Yan nodded, "Yes! Little Gu is very sensitive to the breath of those bugs."


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "This is a good feeling!"


    She carried her son from the little turtle, "Then take us to find the worm."


    "Okay!" Luo Yan pped his hands.


    The big cat also licked its mouth. It hasn''t eaten enough of the worm meat just now. It dislikes the low energy in the fusion stage. It would be great if it could catch more worms in the Mahayana stage!


    Ning Xi turned to Lan Che and the others and said, "My son can capture the aura of the Zerg, since they are going to catch the merman, then we will kill him first to prevent future troubles, maybe we can find the one who caught the merman before. Zerg, save it."


    Lan Che said with joy: "Okay, everything depends on Master Ning''s arrangement."


    They really didn''t expect that Ning Xi''s son would be so powerful. He really deserved to be the son of a pair of peerless geniuses. He was such a fork!

 Chapter 3736: Whats wrong with getting used to it?

    Chapter 3736: What''s wrong with getting used to it?


    After the n was finalized, Ning Xi let Luo Yan guide him.


    Luo Yan blinked and said: "Mom, the perception in the submarine is not so clear, can I go outside to find it?"


    When Ning Xi saw his appearance, he knew that this kid wanted to y again, "You''re swimming so slowly, it''s a waste of time."


    Seeing that his son wanted to go to the sea to lead the way and y by the way, the little turtle couldn''t help but want to indulge.


    So he stepped forward and said, "Master, I''ll take him out, I''ll transform into the body quickly!"


    Ning Xi red at him, "Just get used to it."


    Jiuying pouted, "What''s wrong with being used to it? My little baby is so good, it should be used to it!"


    "Don''t pay attention to her, Daddy Jiu will also apany you out." He reached out and squeezed the tender face of the little baby.


    Luo Yan, however, was more afraid of Ning Xi, so instead of saying nothing, he looked at Ning Xi pitifully, and tugged at her clothes, "Mom, Daddy Long can run very fast in the sea."


    Ning Xi''s heart softened at the sight of his pitiful watery eyes, thinking that his son would rarelye out to be so arrogant, so he nodded: "Okay, then be careful!"


    "Oye, mom is the best!" Luo Yan hugged Ning Xi''s face and kissed her heavily.


    Then the person driving the submarine sent several people out.


    The little turtle immediately transformed into the dragon turtle body, and used his spiritual power to create an aperture to drain the sea water, making the little baby sitting on his back morefortable.


    The big cat''s eyes turned and looked around. In fact, this was the first time it hade to the sea, and it was not fun to be on a submarine before.


    Jiuying sat leisurely beside the little baby to protect her.


    "Take off!" The little turtle shouted, and then rushed out.


    The submarine immediately followed.


    Everyone in the submarine was taken aback. No one thought that Ning Xi''s cousin was actually a dragon turtle in ancient legends.


    By the way, they seemed to have heard the dragon turtle call Ning Xi "master" just now, and then they were shocked again. Ning Xi was so powerful that he even kept the ancient dragon turtle as a pet.


    They still didn''t know that Master Jiu was actually Ning Xi''s spiritual pet, and he was a legendary ancient nine-infant beast, otherwise he would be scared to death.


    Su Haoran''s admiration for Ning Xi was even higher. He leaned over and gave a thumbs up, "Boss, you are so awesome, Young Master Long is actually your spiritual pet!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Yeah! How can you be your boss if you''re not that good."


    "Niu, I will learn from the boss in the future!" Su Haoran felt that as long as he learned one-tenth of his own boss, he would be able to coax him into the sky.


    Ning Xiughed: "Okay, you can learn more in the future."


    Ning Xi still valued this little brother Fatty, and nned to bring him out this time, so that he could improve.


    He has formted the devil''s training for the fat man, and he will be reborn when he keeps it.


    Su Haoran stood aside happily, not knowing what was going to happen next.


    Although Luo Yan''s main purpose of going out is to y, but because of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s constant teaching and nurturing, his sense of responsibility has been cultivated, and his work is more reliable.


    Guiding the dragon turtle to swim towards the area where the Zerg is located.


    A few hourster, the dragon turtle appeared in a coral area, and a submarine was found in front of it. There was no sign on it, and it looked a little low-key, but it was very simr to what Ning Xi and the others encountered before.


    Needless to say, this must be a Zerg submarine.

 Chapter 3737: so brutal

    Chapter 3737: so brutal


    Lan Che and the others were shocked again. Although they thought that Ningxi''s son had the ability to capture the aura of the Zerg race, they were still a little skeptical.


    But now I ampletely convinced, this little guy is also extraordinary, and his future achievements will definitely not be low.


    Approaching the opponent''s submarine, Lan Che was just about to let Ning Xi transmit the sound to the Dragon Turtle away, so he ordered the bombardment with cannons.


    Who knew that the scene of big eyes dropped happened.


    I saw Jiuying, who was sitting leisurely on the dragon turtle, suddenly moved, turning into an afterimage and pounced directly on the submarine.


    Then his body suddenly turned into a giant, and he pulled the submarine with both hands.


    The water wave shook violently, and everyone saw that the submarine made of S-ss strong gold was directly torn open into arge hole, and the water rushed in.


    The dragon turtle carried Luo Yan and rushed in directly from the big hole, seeing Lan Che and the others'' hearts tighten.


    The people and pets around Ning Xi are not generally bold, nor are they generally wild!


    Before waiting for the people on the submarine to go down to prepare for battle, everyone saw theme out after a while.


    A soft and cute big cat is lying on the little turtle, and three Mahayana insects and beasts are strung on the long golden thorns grasped by its ws.


    The submarine was torn in half from the inside, and more than 20 corpses of insects and beasts in the fusion stage floated out, followed by a rtivelyrge cage.


    There were hundreds of mermaids in the cage, all of them looked terrified and disbelieving, obviously frightened.


    Not to mention them, even Lan Che and the others didn''t know how to describe their temperament at this time.


    The people and pets in Ningxi are so cruel, are they...


    Although it was easy to not have to do it, they were also frightened and hit.


    The same is the cultivation base of the Mahayana period, why is there such a big difference?


    Ning Xi was a little helpless when he saw that Master Jiu was sitting on the little turtle again.


    "Go down first and save those mermen and bring them up."


    Lan Che nodded, and immediately led people down to save the mermen. They were shocked by the violence and brutality of Jiuying and the others, but they didn''t dare to ask these uncles to do things.


    Even a cat is so vicious, they just want to stay away.


    Ning Xi also took Su Haoran out of the submarine and said to him, "Go and sit on the little turtle, next time you encounter a Zerg, you have to get on it yourself, next time you have to kill two of the same rank, next time three."


    Su Haoran shrank his neck and carefully looked at the dragon turtle, the nine infants sitting on it, and the fierce cat. He was about to cry, "Boss, I don''t dare!"


    Ning Xi red at him, "What the hell? Do you still want to be arrogant? Do you still want to avenge your elder brother?"


    After hearing what she said, Su Haoran let go of his shrunk neck and straightened his body, "Think!"


    He coughed dryly, "But they are really cruel, I''m afraid!"


    "I''m afraid, they can still eat you!" Ning Xi said speechlessly, and directly stretched out his hand and threw him onto the little turtle.


    "Ah!" Su Haoran didn''t prevent her from screaming and fell on the dragon turtle.


    Seeing that both Jiuying and Big Cat were looking at him, he immediately covered his mouth.


    With such a ferocious creature, he really wanted to cry, and the boss was also ferocious, and even threw him directly.


    "Boss!" He pitifully turned his head to look at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi gave him a cheer gesture, "Come on, I believe in you!"

 Chapter 3738: taken away

    Chapter 3738: taken away


    Su Haoran''s pitiful and resentful eyes were ignored by Ning Xi.


    She gave Jiuying a look and said, "Fatty handed it to you, I hope to go out from the sea n, I want to see a brand new him."


    Jiuying has a ck line, why is it him again?


    However, he knew that Ning Xi''s decision could not be changed, so he said angrily, "Got it, trouble!"


    Then he lifted the fat man up and sat down, patted him on the shoulder, and squeezed his fists and said, "You give me your heart to improve, otherwise you wait!"


    "Yes, yes, Master Jiu, I will definitely pay attention!" Su Haoran really wanted to cry.


    He actually fell into the hands of the tyrant Ninth Master. I can imagine how miserable the next days will be!


    He wanted to ask the boss again for help, but unfortunately Ning Xi had already returned to the submarine. The fat man could only **** his head and ept his fate, looking pitiful.


    Kayas and others on the submarine could not help but light a candle of sympathy for the fat man.


    Don''t let hime, have to follow, know the consequences.


    The dragon turtle dug out all the tenderest meat that the worm and beast could eat, and put it into the space inside his body.


    The effect of his space preservation is much better than that of the refrigerator, and it will definitely be as fresh as the one just dug out in the future.


    Next, under the guidance of Luo Yan, five more Zerg elite teams were found, and hundreds of mermen were rescued.


    There is still no need for the people on the submarine to take action, the nine masters and a few people can do it easily, and tearing the submarine and the Zerg by hand has be the standard.


    It''s just that there was a dyter, because everyone was waiting for Su Haoran to kill the same rank insect beast.


    It was very embarrassing at the beginning, and there were even a few times when the Zerg almost took out the heart, often the whole body was injured, very miserable!


    However, under the guidance of Master Jiu and the torture of the devil, the progress is also rapid.


    The second time he killed two worm beasts of the same rank, the third time three worms, and the fifth time he also killed five worm beasts of the same rank with the help of puppet beasts,pletely developing the potential in his body.


    Of course, it was also because of the ferocity of the ninth master that he cried and kneeled with all his strength to kill the insect beast, otherwise the promotion would not be so fast at all.


    Ning Xi was very satisfied when he saw Fatty''s rapid progress every time. Sure enough, this coward had to be handed over to a tyrant in order to realize his full potential.


    The people on the submarine were also surprised. No one expected Fat Man''s progress to be so fast.


    It made Kayas and the others unable to bear their hearts.


    It''s a pity that the Zerg team in the nearby sea area has been killed almost, and they have no chance to try the same.


    The dragon tortoise transmitted the sound, and Ning Xi asked the pilot to transmit them back to the submarine.


    Luo Yan hugged Ning Xi, "Mom, there is no smell of insects or beasts within 100,000 kilometers!"


    Ning Xi kissed his little face, "My baby is already great!"


    "Hehe!" The little guy seemed to be shyly buried in her arm, which made everyoneugh and like him even more.


    Ning Xi said to Lan Che, "The Zerg in the nearby waters have almost been cleaned up, and the submarine is about to run out of mercenaries. Let''s go back to the Imperial City first, and by the way, check the progress of the other teams and share information."


    Lan Che thought so too, "Okay!"


    He is the most powerful contender among the next heirs of the sea royal family. He usually acts arrogantly. It can be seen that after realizing the strength of Ning Xi and others, he has restrained his arrogance and made Ning Xi the leader.


    He has learned a lot from Ning Xi and others.


    Ning Xi also didn''t know that the originally arrogant and upright prince, after their trip to the sea n was over, was slowly led astray on a path of ck belly and cruelty.

 Chapter 3739: want to know

    Chapter 3739: want to know


    Ning Xi and his party returned to the Imperial City of the Hai n, and the emperor led someone to receive them in person.


    This time Lan Jinbing also condescended toe, mainly because Ning Xi and others rescued many mermen, and they had heard Lan Che report the situation in advance.


    The elite teams from other countries who came to support them have already turned back before. In fact, their actions are like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention looking for the merman tribe, even the Zerg have not seen one.


    I could only go back to the Hai n to think of a way, and then I heard that the elite team led by Ning Xi not only destroyed six Zerg elite teams, but also rescued hundreds of mermaids. Their jaws almost dropped!


    If they hadn''t searched in person, they wouldn''t have been so shocked, but having deeply experienced the purpose of walking without clues, they found that the elite team led by Ning Xi was too awesome.


    So after Ning Xi and the others arrived at the pce, elite teams from other countries also appeared.


    "Principal Ning, how did you do it? We have no clue!"


    "Yeah! Principal Ning, please tell us something, and everyone can help you share." They didn''t want to return without sess, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    "Principal Ning, please enlighten me!"


    As soon as Ning Xi sat down, the leaders of the elite teams from all over the world sat down next to her, asking for guidance one by one.


    Ning Xiughed, "There''s nothing to hide, I know a mysterious technique, I can capture and track the aura of the merman n, and I can use it as long as I''m not too far away."


    "However, this technique is currently useless, and the farther the deep-sea merman aliens are scattered, the farther away."


    "There is another way that my son can sense the breath of the Zerg, which allows me to find a few Zerg teams and kill and save people."


    "You can try this methodter, and re-selecting an area may have new clues."


    When everyone heard her say this, they were surprised again. I really didn''t expect her son to have this ability. No wonder she brought it out at such a young age.


    Many people couldn''t help but feel a kind of envy, jealousy and hatred. The talent of this couple is a genius among geniuses, and having a son is a peerless genius. Inparison, they feel that they have been hurt by a critical blow.


    Should they start with the doll when they go back? Try to enlighten your stupid son and stupid daughter.


    It''s just that they couldn''t help being a little disappointed. After all, they wanted to find Ning Xi to share their experience of finding someone, but it was impossible to drag their son along with them now!


    Lan Jinbing had discovered from the first nce that Ning Xi''s son was extraordinary. Not only was he very smart, well-behaved, and talented, but some of them were big little devils. As long as there were no problems in the future, he would definitely have great fortunes and great prospects.


    Seeing the disappointment of the other supporting teams, he changed his mind and said, "Since Ning Xi''s son has such abilities, the other teams can''t find them. Otherwise, let''s form a big team and search together."


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of resources. It would be better to let Ning Xi take these people out to look around, which would be somewhat useful.


    The eyes of several team leaders lit up, yes! Why didn''t they think of this?


    So Qi Qi looked at Ning Xi, "Principal Ning, we have no objection, why don''t you take us?"


    Before they heard that the fighting strength of the few people Ning Xi brought was very ferocious and terrifying, they had some doubts in their hearts, and wanted to follow them to see and see.


    At the same time, I also wanted to see the magical magic in Ningxi''s legend and the special features of her son.

 Chapter 3740: also amazing

    Chapter 3740: also amazing


    Ning Xi didn''t care about having more people in the team.


    She smiled and said, "Okay! No problem!"


    The leaders of other countries all smiled, "It''s still Principal Ning that''s interesting!"


    After a chat at the banquet, Ning Xi suddenly remembered a kind of psychic tracking technique that he had learned in the inheritance of the technique, and suddenly wanted to try it.


    So he said to Lan Jinbing, "Senior Lan, do you have an altar or something like this in the royal family of the sea n? I want to borrow it and use a technique to see if I can find the location of other mermaids."


    Lan Jinbing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xi to have other spells that he could use, but he was looking forward to it.


    "The royal family has an altar that can be borrowed from you. Do we need anything else?"


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "Let a hundred mermen of different tribes, men, women and children drip their blood in a bowl, and I used psychic tricks to lead them to try."


    "Their ancestral bloodline should not be far away?" she asked.


    Lan Jinbing nodded: "It''s not too far, it should be fine ording to what you said, you can try it."


    "Well, let''s try it tomorrow. If we can find it, we can leave."


    Ning Xi paused and said, "When I killed the Zerg before, I asked my cousin to search for souls, and found that each of their teams used a special method of Gu insects to search for the arranged task of kidnapping people. It all worked out."


    "So we have to speed up to find it!"


    The Insect King integrated the breath and blood of the merman n into the Gu worms, and therefore had a strong direction and target guidance when looking for it.


    It''s a pity that each Zerg team has different tasks, and there is no connection between them. They are also guarding the elite teams of various countries, so they can only find them by themselves.


    Lan Jinbing''s face became solemn, "The Insect Emperor''s methods are really hard to guard against!"


    "Xiaoyou Ning, those who are capable are working hard, and this time I have to trouble you to do your best!" As a cmity-transcending cultivator, he couldn''t help much, and he was very helpless in his heart.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Senior, you are very polite!"


    When the leaders of other countries heard about this, they were all curious.


    The next day, Lan Jinbing sent someone to bring Ning Xi to the altar.


    With her permission, elite teams from other countries and many high-ranking members of the Royal Family from the Sea n all came to the altar to watch.


    Ning Xi put on a white long skirt with a tail, and the evil, charming and tyrannical temperament was restrained, and she seemed to have a feeling of immortality.


    She walked up to the altar barefoot, which had been arranged ording to her requirements.


    The seven directions were also arranged with the help of Luo Yinhuang. On the stone tform in the center, there was a bowl fused with the blood of a hundred Mermaids.


    Ning Xi walked over and picked up the bowl, chanting aplicated and difficult incantation silently, and activated the Seven Stars Spiritualism.


    Everyone saw that the seven pirs suddenly lit up, and the streamers of the stars fell from the sky and sank into the sea in an instant, surrounding the entire altar, and it looked as if it had be a deep blue starry sky, and the stars were shining brightly and beautifully.


    Everyone waspletely stunned, how could there be such a technique in this world? Ningxi is also amazing!


    The starry sky in the sea was formed, and Ning Xi used his spiritual power to condense it into a slender thread.


    Then use the secret method to make this thread fly and drill into the deep sea star screen.


    Everyone saw that the red silk formed by the blood essence was actually drawn on the deep sea star screen, like a gradually formed map.

 Chapter 3741: it really became

    Chapter 3741: it really became


    Thebination of Ning Xi''s spiritual power and secret method finally led the blood essence of the merman n to psychic, and drew a map on the empty screen.


    Soon, the map shrank to a single point, and then it shone with iparably brilliant stars, turning into a streamer and falling straight into Ning Xi''s palm.


    Ning Xi''s spiritual energy and energy were exhausted a bit, and her face turned pale, but her beautiful peach eyes were amazingly bright, and she really did!


    The ssic book on the technique is really reliable. In fact, it was the first time she used this psychic technique, and she felt amazing.


    The others were even more amazed, and all of them showed unbelievable eyes. There is such a mysterious art in the world?


    Lan Jinbing, as the ancestor of the transcendence period, saw such a mysterious technique for the first time, and his eyes were full of amazement.


    He took a step forward and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "It''s done, I''ve almost tracked down seven mercenary tribes. It''s just that they''re all too far away in the deep sea. Now there''s only one general direction. If you want to search, you need to get closer."


    When Lan Jinbing heard what she said, sheughed out loud: "Ning Xiaoyou is so brilliant in mysticism, Lan can''t help but admire it!"


    "The location of the seven merman tribes should be almost all the rest."


    Ning Xi smiled: "Senior praised it!"


    Many of the people watching were the younger generation of the Royal Family of the Sea n. They had never seen such a miraculous and beautiful mysterious technique before. All of them were so bright that they couldn''t help but turn to Ning Xi directly to passers-by, and even turned around. There are many people who have a heart of worship.


    Ning Xi found that he had used a psychic profound technique, and actually gained a lot of the power of belief generated by the sea n. This was an unexpected gain.


    She touched her chin, should she be more showy in the future? In this way, the speed of the power of faith seems to be much faster.


    In particr, the power of belief from people with higher cultivation levels is generally stronger, and one is top ten.


    The elite team on the Zerg side will not stop, and they can''t dy any longer.


    So Ning Xi suggested, "Senior Lan, let''s set off in half an hour. Please send a few submarines here to assist you."


    The elite team of the eight countries together has arge number of people, and they may rescue the merpeopleter. One or two submarines are too crowded.


    Lan Jinbing smiled happily and said: "This is no problem. The team that my sea n went out to explore together before, this time, they will also join in with them. Let''s send ten submarines directly."


    In the past, he was quite proud of the juniors of the sea n, and always felt that he was better than the juniors of other countries.


    But after seeing Ning Xi and his group, his attitude changed, and he suddenly realized that he was blindfolded before.


    Especially the boy who met the Su family this time has not seen each other for a few days. Not only has his cultivation beenpletely stabilized, but his strength has also improved.


    The most important thing is that the spirit, qi and spirit are different to people, and they have begun to feel reborn.


    He was also shocked to realize that he had been too indulgent to the younger generation in the n before, and he should let them go out and experience more.


    So this time, let all the Sea n juniors who followed before continue to follow Ning Xi.


    He smiled and said: "The little guys in our n are also very motivated, but they usuallyck opportunities. Ning Xiaoyou, you bring them out, so that they can be polite, and you should let them experience more. frustrated."

 Chapter 3742: also very exciting

    Chapter 3742: also very exciting


    Ning Xi could hear the sound of Lan Jinbing''s words. In fact, she wanted to bring along the junior elites who abused the sea n, so that they would be reborn in the battle of life and death.


    She doesn''t really care about this. Anyway, it''s just a matter of letting Su Haoran go, and joining a group is also a matter of letting go.


    With the tyrant, Master Jiu, I believe that afterpleting the task, Lan Jinbing will be very satisfied with the speed at which the younger generation of their n has improved.


    "No problem, as long as there is a chance to experience, I will let them try."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "But I can''t control it a lot of the time. If there is a sudden danger and a fall event, I can''t guarantee that all the people I bring out wille back alive."


    "I just checked and found that the seven ces where the merman ethnic group lives are all in the deepest sea, and there are even two ces that may be close to the forbidden area of the sea n. This risk is definitely not small."


    She can''t guarantee that one who doesn''t fall out will be brought back.


    The sacrifice of Su Haoran and othersst time had a great impact on her. In many cases, unexpected events were uncontroble, and it was difficult to beprehensive. She didn''t dare to promise, so she should put the ugliness up front.


    Lan Jinbing smiled nonchntly and said, "This is normal. Cultivation is always going against the sky. If they die, they will die. Naturally, they won''t me you on Ning Xiaoyou."


    "Don''t have a psychological burden, you can just let them go and let them fight. It''s up to them to survive or die."


    He sighed, "The Insect Territory is expanding very quickly. ording to the current situation, they may soon enter the battlefield. It is better to take advantage of the current opportunity to sharpen them, and the hope of survival in the future will be higher."


    Although Ning Xi couldn''t guarantee that all of them woulde back alive, after all, with them watching over them, the rate of death could not be too high.


    If he was on the real battlefield, no one would be able to take care of him. That was why he asked Ning Xi, and he was willing to owe this favor.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, we will try our best to bring them all back."


    The war between the Eight-Power Allied Army and the Zerg is definitely unavoidable. Its better to hone more now, and kill more Zerg in the future.


    Besides, when ites time to be more showy, it is also good to let these sea n elites increase the power of faith.


    After negotiating, Ning Xi went back to the previous submarine to rest.


    Even if they knew that it was dangerous to follow, there were still more energetic younger generations of the sea n strongly requesting to participate.


    As a result, Lan Jinbing and other high-level officials rearranged the candidates for the sea n to follow, adding and subtracting.


    Lan Che still followed Ning Xi and his party on a submarine, which was also his initiative.


    Mixing with Ning Xi and the others not only improved their horizons, but also felt very exciting.


    Half an hourter, ten submarines set off together, and Ning Xi and the others opened the way.


    After she took the medicine pill and the spirits sent by Lan Jinbing, the spirit power and spirit that she had lost before were greatly replenished.


    The secret method was acting on the palm of the hand, and I saw a red twinkling star constantly jumping and moving in several directions.


    After leaving the Imperial City of the Sea n, Ning Xi felt that the location of the guidance of the psychic secret technique became clearer, and directed the submarine to rush towards the closest ce.


    About half a dayter, Luo Yan, who was sleeping in Jiu Ying''s arms, suddenly opened his eyes, his dark eyes filled with joy.


    "Mom! Mom! I found a big bug!" He sat up and shouted to Ning Xi with a smile.


    The discovery of big bugs also means that there is more delicious and energetic meat to eat.

 Chapter 3743: What do you want to do again?

    Chapter 3743: What do you want to do again?


    When Ning Xi saw his son''s gleaming expression, he knew that he wanted to eat meat again.


    But she also caught a key point from it, "Big bug? Is it bigger than what we''ve seen before?"


    Luo Yan poked his fingers and said solemnly, "I think he is huge."


    Then he tilted his head and thought for a while, "It should be about the same age as Grandpa Lan!"


    The others couldn''t help listening to his words, but the little guy actuallypared the size of the old man.


    Only Ningxi and his wife heard his true meaning, "Are you saying that the energy radiated from his body is simr to that of Grandpa Lan?"


    Luo Yan nodded: "Yes! Its meat is definitely more delicious!"


    These words changed the expressions of Lan Che and the others. The energy was simr to that of the ancestors, so wouldn''t that mean they were the Zerg in the tribtion period?


    Ning Xi smiled and pinched the little guy''s face, "Snack!"


    Immediately, his face was a little dignified, "I didn''t expect that the Zerg during the tribtion period actually ran to the sea, what are they trying to do?"


    Lan Che couldn''t help but say: "I''m afraid this matter has to be reported to the ancestors as soon as possible."


    Regarding Luo Yan''s judgment, after finding out about the Zerg team so urately before, they did not doubt that his perception would be wrong.


    It only shows that the situation has be more unclear and dangerous.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Contact Ancestor Lan!"


    After thinking about it, she asked Luo Yan, "Baby, can you sense which direction the big worm is going?"


    Luo Yan is very smart and has an excellent memory, "I know, I sensed that it went to the restricted area that Mom and you drew on the map before."


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes. The big worm actually ran to the restricted area. Did that guy from the worm emperor have the idea of the sea n''s rebellion?


    Lan Che quickly got in touch with Old Ancestor Lan. Just after reporting Luo Yan''s discovery, Ning Xi said, "Let me have a few words with Senior."


    Lan Che quickly handed her the message stone.


    "Senior, the big worm in the tribtion period went directly to the restricted area in all likelihood. I suspect that the worm emperor may want to rebelliously contact the sea n, and then use their power to do something big. This has to be guarded against!"


    Ning Xi paused and said, "I believe you have heard from Senior Ka about the ancient ruins battlefield. Last time, I almost had the Insect Emperor collude with the Undead Princess to summon the army of the undead and release the Demon Army. The Insect Emperor is now always looking for new The joint attack on the outside world, this time definitely has bad intentions."


    The Insect Emperor is so despicable and shameless every time, and his methods are endless.


    Lan Jinbing was on the other side, her brows furrowed and her face was very solemn, "It''s unlikely that the Zerg Tribtion period was dispatched just to kidnap the Mermaid. In all likelihood, you are guessing this."


    "If you really want them to unite with the sea n to rebel, it will be troublesome!"


    He sighed heavily, "I immediately set off to the restricted area to stop the tribtion-transiting Zerg. You still need to save the mermaid tribe ording to the original n, otherwise it will be too dangerous!"


    Although the cat that Ning Xi was carrying was in the tribtion period, it might not be able to protect the group.


    He also does not worry about putting this kind of scourge in the restricted area, and he has to go out in person!


    I''m even more fortunate in my heart. Fortunately, this time, the Ningxi couple came to the Principality of Qianbang, otherwise their sea n would be mixed with blood and rain by the **** insect domain.


    The key is that it is still unclear, and there is no danger at all.


    It''s not easy for Ning Xi to chase after the Tribtion Period Zerg with so many people, otherwise the opponent''s big recruit will kill most of them.


    "Okay, then let''s split up and keep in touch!"

 Chapter 3744: The real transformation begins

    Chapter 3744: The real transformation begins


    The atmosphere before the submarine was quite rxed, but after this mutation, everyone couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Ning Xi smiled and reassured, "Senior Lan has already gone to find that tribtion-transiting Zerg. We only use peace of mind toplete our mission. That Zerg in the sea should not be his opponent."


    The sea n has fighting blessings in the sea, and can also disy some innate magical powers. If they really fight Ning Xi, there is no doubt that Lan Jinbing will lose.


    It''s just that she is worried about whether Lan Jinbing can sessfully prevent the other party from entering the restricted area to hook up with the rebellion of the sea n. If the other party seeds, it will really cause a lot of trouble.


    However, the spirit of the army could not be shaken, and Ning Xi was only guiding everyone in a positive direction.


    Sure enough, it was more useful. Everyone had no doubts about Old Ancestor Lan''s strength and slowly rxed.


    ording to the tracking of the palm psychic, Ning Xi quickly pinpointed the location of the merman tribe, and the submarine flew away quickly.


    A few hourster, they arrived in that sea area, and as soon as the submarine stopped, they saw a mermaid guard appearing, looking at them defensively.


    The prince, Lan Che, went down in person to dispel their defenses, and then introduced the patriarch.


    The patriarch has also vaguely heard about the arrest of the merpeople recently, and has always been worried.


    Hearing that the group was here to save them, after thinking deeply, they agreed to take the n on a submarine and return to the imperial city for temporary residence.


    As soon as they packed up and boarded the submarine, Luo Yan immediately shouted, "Mom, I found bugs, but they ran away!"


    Ning Xi immediately asked, "Where did you run from?"


    "Over there, over there!" Lu Yan pointed in a direction.


    Ning Xi immediately asked the driver of the submarine to follow his son''s instructions.


    This time the Zerg was one step behind them, and they might have seen that they had ten submarines, so they did not dare to take the initiative and sneaked away.


    If Luo Yan hadn''t found out, the other party would have been able to escape.


    The sea n''s submarine technology is more high-end, and there are special blessings in speed, so although the other party runs far away, they are still caught up.


    Ten submarines surrounded it, but the nine masters would go out and tear the submarine apart first.


    But this time the big cat didn''t go to the worms. Ning Xi ordered to give up the battlefield to Su Haoran and the juniors of the sea n who brought them out this time.


    Jiu Ying is responsible for training them **** insects with more ferocity. If anyone doesn''t act properly and is not aggressive enough, they will be beaten by Master Jiu first, making them miserable and wanting to cry just like Su Haoran. .


    However, although being oppressed by the tyrant is a bit miserable, the harvest and progress are still great.


    It also makes them find that it is okay to be friendly to normal people, but it is really useful to be cruel to enemies.


    Especially Su Haoran, being stared at by the ninth master, every time he was tortured to the point of wanting to sneak away, but he didn''t dare.


    This time, he took down six Zerg heads of the same rank by himself. After the battle wasplete, he copsed to the ground, very embarrassed, and there were many injuries on his body, but his spirit was very good.


    The sense of achievement is unimaginable. He never thought that one day he would be able to kill six Zerg with the same level of cultivation.


    The other sea n junior elites are also exhausted, but they also have a strange sense of aplishment. It turns out that they can kill the same rank when they break through the limit!


    Seeing Su Haoran dragging to death six of the same rank and n, all of them couldn''t help but look at him with a cowardly look, this guy is too perverted.


    This also made Su Haoran even more confident. The yfulness of the whole person dissipated a lot and was reced by tenacity and self-confidence. The real transformation began.

 Chapter 3745: lead the new fashion

    Chapter 3745: lead the new fashion


    Soon a group of young people formed a friendship because they killed the enemy together, and chatted shoulder to shoulder.


    Knowing that Su Haoran had struggled to kill one of the same rank from the very beginning, and now that he was able to kill six of the same rank, they were all excited as if they had been beaten with blood.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but admire Ning Xi even more. This devil training was too training, and it even gave birth to the power of belief in her.


    After the Zerg was killed, at the request of Luo Yan and the big cat, the little turtle dug up a lot of fresh insect meat and baked it.


    At first, the people from the sea n and the other eight countries were still a little confused. Can this stuff be eaten?


    It could be seen that Big Cat, Luo Yan, Su Haoran and the others were very happy to eat. They went down a third of the way in no time, and they couldn''t help but pick up a bunch of barbecued meat and eat it.


    Then it waspletely unbearable, and one by one, it was all by hand to grab them quickly.


    Because of therge number of people, all the Zerg killed this time were processed into barbecue skewers by the little turtle, but they still failed to fully satisfy the foodie nature of the group, and thest one was still unfinished.


    "I really didn''t expect this ugly insect beast to be so delicious and its energy content is so high. In the future, we will kill more and bake it!" The leader of a foreign beast country licked his mouth. A look that hasn''t tasted good yet.


    Others agreed, "Yes, these **** disgusting bugs are finally useful!"


    Therefore, when these people returned to their respective countries, they immediately led a craze for roasting worm meat.


    In the mercenary guild, there were also many special insect trapping groups, specializing in insect meat business.


    Restaurants in various countries have also added a variety of delicacies made of Zerg as ingredients, which are very popr with the public.


    Under such influence, the Zerg consumed a lot of what was captured and eaten, and they were using various means to destroy the Zerg.


    I heard that Ningxi and her son brought up the worm-eating fashion, which made the worm emperor and the higher-ups of the zerg vomit blood directly.


    Especially the Insect Emperor, he felt that Ning Xi was born to restrain him.


    Of course, this is something!


    After going through this chase, the merman n who followed them on the submarine were terrified, and they no longer believed them half-heartedly, butpletely believed in them.


    Next, ording to Ning Xi''s psychic tracking, he found four ces where the mercenary tribes were located.


    There were two ces that were being looted by the Zerg, and were just rescued by Ning Xi and his party.


    There were two Zerg groups that were brought back to the submarine by Ning Xi and others before they could even start. Also because of Luo Yan''s keen perception, he also caught up with the two Zerg squads and killed them.


    This time I killed four waves of bugs, all of which were strongly requested by everyone to be processed into kebabs. A group of people ate their mouths full of oil. Not only did they feel delicious and delicious, but the energy of the bug meat also made everyone have some diligence in their cultivation. and boost.


    Next are thest two mercenarymunities, but both of them are near the deep-sea restricted area.


    There are many dangers in the deep-sea restricted area, such as the threat of fierce beasts and nts on the seabed, the rebellious threat of the sea n in the restricted area, and from time to time there will be a storm of cracks in the deep-sea space.


    However, for some unknown reason, Lan Che and the others were not as nervous as they once were. They always felt that with Ning Xi and others around, it might not be difficult to pass the restricted area.


    Then they were amazed with hindsight, it turned out that they were already so convinced of Yi**xi without realizing it.

 Chapter 3746: The problem is still here

    Chapter 3746: The problem is still here


    However, the psychology of Lan Che and others was not wrong. When they went to and of the merman tribe that was slightly closer to the deep-sea restricted area, the submarine encountered a deep-sea space crack storm.


    Relying on the technology on the submarine, it is difficult to escape, and the advanced radar and array instruments have all failed due to the influence of the maic field.


    Fortunately, both Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang in the team have space talent and supernatural powers. Luo Yinhuang immediately refined the steering wheel. Under their leadership, ten submarines were able to avoid the most turbulent crack storm this time. .


    All the people in the group survived, and they were even more afraid.


    Only then did everyone discover that not only Ning Xi and Master Jiu were awesome, but her husband was also awesome.


    Even the elite group that brought the Eight Kingdoms had a feeling of admiration for the three of Ning Xi, and the power of faith began to emerge.


    Ning Xi felt the continuous power of belief from all around, and smiled softly to Luo Yinhuang, "Dear, it seems that we need to show off our abilities in the future."


    In the past, they mainly thought about the power of faith in the Principality of Ganbang, but now they found that people from other countries recognized the power of faith generated by worship, which opened a new door for them.


    It''s no wonder that the Zerg wants to unite with the undead princess to invade the entire cultivation world. If the users who can control this interface blindly worship them, the power of belief generated will be terrifying.


    The Insect Emperor is afraid that he can really surpass the transitional period of cmity and be a true **** and almighty person in the future.


    However, Ning Xi would never let him have this opportunity, so it was necessary to fight the Insect Emperor for the power of faith in various countries.


    Luo Yinhuang agreed with a smile, "Well, let''s be more showy after that!"


    He has always been ustomed to being low-key. After all, he has been hiding behind his back since the Dark Emperor, but now, in order to gather more faith, it is okay to act in a high-profile manner.


    Going down at this speed, returning to the upper realm is just around the corner!


    Avoiding the deep-sea space storm, the nine uncles retreated a lot of undersea beasts, and the submarine finally came to the site of the merman tribe.


    The Zerg raiding mission team here has not yet arrived, and it must have also encountered the dangerous dy of the deep-sea restricted area.


    As soon as the group arrived nearby, they saw many distinctive buildings hidden in the deep-sea coral group, which were somewhat different from those of the merman group outside.


    As soon as the submarine arrived, dozens of mermaids with harpoons and other weapons rushed out immediately, watching them defensively and hostilely.


    "Who is that?" a Naga-looking Mermaid captain asked the submarine.


    Lan Che quickly sent someone out, "I am the prince of the Sea n Royal Family, Lan Che, and I want to meet your patriarch!"


    This time the merman heard his words, not like the previous merman tribe, who respectfully introduced them, but was first shocked, and then the hostility in his eyes was even deeper.


    "We are already in the deep-sea restricted area, and it is not within the control and management of your sea royal family. Our patriarch is in retreat, and it is inconvenient to receive you. Please go back!" The captain directly refused.


    This made Lan Che feel that something was wrong. The royal family of the sea n was in charge of the entire deep sea. These mermen actually took them out of the scope, and they were so hostile to his prince, and their attitude was extremely strong. What is going on?


    Ning Xi was also passed down. Seeing that these mermen were still holding weapons to guard against hostility, she thought that the problem that she had foreseen in the rescue was stilling.

 Chapter 3747: what do you want

    Chapter 3747: what do you want


    Lan Che frowned, but he didn''t take the air.


    "I don''t know about the recent incident of the mercenary being kidnapped in the sea, do you know?" he asked.


    The captain also frowned, "What mercenary kidnapping incident?"


    Seeing his appearance, Lan Che guessed that he was definitely not clear about this matter, so he exined patiently, "That''s it, the worms found that your mermaids can help them breed Gu worms, so they went into the sea to rob them. Several shark tribes have been devastated, and arge number of sharks have been captured."


    "After we found out, we took a multi-country rescue operation. In order to prevent you from being kidnapped, we came to the deep sea to search for you, and wanted to transfer you to the imperial city for temporary residence."


    The doubt on the captain''s face deepened, "What is the worm domain? What is the Gu worm? You said that we have never heard of it."


    Lan Che could see that the other party was not pretending. It seemed that the merman tribe in the deep sea had not been in contact with the outside world for a long time, otherwise they would not have been unaware of any news.


    He said helplessly: "Your news is toote. The situation is really critical now, and it is a matter of life and death for your ethnic group, so please report to the patriarch."


    Ning Xi handed a magic ball to the captain, "This is the previous situation of the Zerg looting the Mermaid. I just recorded it, you can show it to your patriarch."


    From the time she was in the upper realm, she had developed the habit of keeping everything big and small, so she used the array ball to record what happened when she came to the sea.


    The captain thought for a while, seeing that Lan Che and the others didn''t seem to be telling lies, so he took the crystal ball and said, "Then wait, I''ll report to the patriarch first!"


    He turned around and left, but he still strictly followed the orders of the other guards, indicating that he was still very defensive and hostile to Lan Che and others.


    Ning Xi and the others didn''t move, they walked to a big rock not far away and sat and waited.


    The captain passed through a hidden coral colony, entered the center of the colony, and stopped in a deep-sea reef cave.


    "Patriarch, there is something important to report!"


    Soon, the stone door of the reef cave slowly opened, and an old voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    The captain walked in and saw the patriarch sitting and drinking tea with a middle-aged man in a restricted area sea costume.


    He saluted respectfully, "Meet the patriarch, and Mr. Di!"


    The n is an old man with gray hair and beard, "What''s the matter?"


    The captain stepped forward and said, "Patriarch, the prince of the Sea n, Lan Che, wants to ask to see you!"


    The patriarch looked surprised, "Why did the prince of the sea ne here?"


    "Did they say something?" He didn''t mean to see it.


    The captain held up the crystal ball in his hand, "They said that there are insect beasts in the insect domain outside who have been looting our merman n, and they have cultivated some Gu insects for them, Lan Che and the others are here to rescue our n, this is What they had previously recorded."


    The patriarch didn''t know what insect fields, insect beasts and Gu insects were, and it always sounded very dangling. He snorted coldly: "Ridiculous, you go out and tell them that I will retreat again, and I can''t see people, so let them leave!"


    Seeing that the patriarch did not take the crystal ball, the captain was about to throw it away, "Yes!"


    He just turned around and went out, but Lan Di next to the patriarch said, "Bring the crystal ball over to see first, so as to know whether the people of the pseudo-royal family are trying to make some ideas."

 Chapter 3748: this is not a good sign

    Chapter 3748: this is not a good sign


    The captain hurriedly sent the crystal ball up.


    Landi reached out and gently rubbed the crystal ball, some images were reflected on the wall.


    The content recorded in it is very simple and clear. One is the remnant left after the merman has been kidnapped by the insect beasts. It seems that the merman has gone through a war, and the merman has disappeared. And how to be rescued.


    After reading it, Lan Di was a little surprised, "I''ve seen this crystal ball and it''s not fake, it means that there are really Zerg kidnapping the mermen, no wonder Lan Che and the others will go to the deep sea."


    After reading the crystal ball, the patriarch changed some of his previous thoughts, "Master Di knows about the Zerg? What race is this?"


    They had never heard of any Zerg before.


    Lan Di exined: "There is news that the Rakshasa alien beast country was destroyed by a mysterious Zerg, and the Zerg Kingdom was established. Now it is upying the outside world. The Eight Kingdoms have also put aside their grievances and temporarily formed a joint army to deal with the Zerg. ."


    "I just didn''t expect the Zerg to reach out into the deep sea."


    The patriarch''s face changed slightly, "How about that? If the Zerg really find our tribe, won''t my tribe suffer?"


    Judging from the records of the array ball, those Zerg are fully prepared.


    Lan Di thought for a while and said, "The Zerg probably don''t have the ability to find the mermaid group near the deep-sea restricted area. Instead, there is something wrong with the pseudo-royal family. It stands to reason that they can''t find it here."


    The patriarch nodded: "We are constantly moving towards the deep sea, and we have never contacted the outside world. It is indeed impossible for them to locate our group. Are they exploring under the guise of Zerg?"


    His expression changed again, "Will the high-level officials of the pseudo-dynasties know about the connection between our ethnic group and the deep-sea restricted area?"


    Lan Di thought for a moment, "It''s hard to say, maybe it''s just a coincidence, maybe it''s their temptation!"


    "Go and see Lan Che and ask for more details!"


    He added, "Or hold them off first. Lan Che is the popr heir to the pseudo-dynasty right now. If we can keep him in the restricted area, it will be of great benefit to us."


    The patriarch''s eyes showed a bit of determination, "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    "By the way, if you can''t, just follow them. In short, don''t let them leave, and then explore their strength!" Lan Di emphasized.


    "Yes!" The patriarch nodded and followed the captain out.


    After a while, the captain appeared outside and shouted to Lan Che and the others: "Patriarch, please!"


    Only then did Lan Che breathe a sigh of relief, and wanted to bring someone in, but was stopped by the captain again.


    "Prince Che, I''m sorry, there are too many of you, it''s better not to go in all of you!"


    Lan Che was a little speechless, this Mermaid tribe was too protective of them, which was not a good sign.


    However, in order to solve the problem, he only invited the Ningxi couple and themanders of several countries, and the others remained in the submarine.


    After passing through the coral group, the captain took them to a reef to build a tribal settlement, and walked into the deepest stone house.


    The old man sitting inside immediately stood up and hugged Lan Che and the others, "I have seen Prince Che and all the distinguished guests!"


    His etiquette is not veryprehensive, and his attitude is not enthusiastic, but judging from the defensive hostility of the captain and other mermaids before, this is a rtively normal performance.


    "Hello, Patriarch!" Lan Che nodded.

 Chapter 3749: discuss

    Chapter 3749: discuss


    The patriarch asked them to sit down and served tea.


    Then he asked straight to the point: "Prince Che is here to rescue our ethnic group? I heard that you want to move us to live in the imperial city?"


    Lan Che felt that the patriarch was questioning a bit, and he exined: "We also don''t want to see the mercenary race being wiped out by the zerg tribe, and several merman tribes in the nearby deep sea have been rescued and moved."


    "It''s not that you want to move to the imperial city to live, it''s just a temporary residence. We will send you back when the Zerg thing is over."


    The patriarch touched his beard and said, "Prince Che, listening to your words is for our sake from the original intention to the result. If the old man refuses, it will be too ignorant to praise!"


    Immediately, he turned the conversation and asked, "But the old man wants to ask, are you going back to the imperial city now that you pick us up?"


    Hearing what he said, Lan Che breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he could agree to move in temporarily.


    "This may have to be slowed down. In addition to you, the deep-sea merman tribe has found another existence from the Zerg, so we will negotiate over and take you to temporarily move out together."


    This is what Ning Xi told him to change his words before. If it was said that they used spiritualism to find them, the people of the merman tribe would be even more defensive.


    The patriarch really grasped the key, "Can the Zerg lock and find our location?"


    He was very surprised that there was indeed an even older group of mermaids in the depths of the restricted area, but it was absolutely unknown to the outside world.


    Even after they moved into the vicinity of the restricted area, they inadvertently contacted each other through the royal family in the restricted area.


    But Lan Che actually said that it was discovered by the Zerg, which had to make him more wary of the Zerg.


    Lan Che replied: "The worms specially cultivated Gu worms in your mermen''s bodies, and they also absorbed all their blood and breath, used special secret techniques to guide them, and then searched for the hiding ces of other mermen tribes."


    "After all, since the ancient times, your mermaid tribes have all gathered together, and you have some blood ties on your body. Even if it is very weak, it will still be used."


    This is also what Master Jiu had learned from reading the memory of the worms before. The method used by the zerg to find the merman is actually somewhat simr to that of Ningxi, but it is not as urate as hers.


    But as long as the general area is locked, after a wide-ranging search, you will definitely be able to find it here.


    The patriarch''s face changed, "So it is!"


    "I don''t know when you, Prince Che, are going to look for another merman tribe? Why don''t you look for them first, and thene back with us after you find them?" He said with a change of mind.


    Lan Che thought for a while and said, "We are about to set off to look for it, but I still rmend you to leave with us first, otherwise, if the Zerg came recently and we haven''te back, then your tribe will be in danger! "


    This is entirely for the sake of this merman race.


    The patriarch''s expression was indistinguishable, and after a moment of silence he said: "Although I am the patriarch, I can''t decide all the affairs of the merman n alone. I will go back and discuss with a few n elders first, and then I will give you an answer, you see. how?"


    Lan Che understood, and nodded: "This is no problem, I just hope that the patriarch will hurry up. After all, if you decide to temporarily move, you have to clean up."


    The patriarch showed a faint smile, "Then I would like to thank Prince Che for being amodating, the old man wille when he goes, please rest for a while!"

 Chapter 3750: has a problem

    Chapter 3750: has a problem


    The patriarch quickly got up and left, Lan Che''s expression was more rxed than before, as did the other leaders.


    However, Ning Xi always felt that there was something wrong with the other party''s performance. He stood up and picked up a leafy sea vine at the door, and quickly refined it into a tree man with a small face on it. go up.


    Lan Che and the others were stunned when they saw this, their eyes widened, Ning Xi had so many secrets.


    Luo Yinhuang threw a ball to stop them before they dared to speak.


    "Principal Ning, do you suspect that there is something wrong with the patriarch?" Lan Che asked in a low voice.


    Ning Xi replied, "I always feel that hepromised too quickly, so it''s better to act carefully!"


    Lan Che thought about it carefully, and also felt that the other party seemed to agree a little quickly, after all, he was very hostile and guarded against them before.


    "It''s still Principal Ning who is meticulous in his work!" He said happily.


    Ning Xi took out a mirror and used a secret technique to channel the spirit, and the scene the viin saw appeared on it.


    This is a rtively ordinary reception room, and the mermaid can''t do anything in time, plus Luo Yinhuang''s istion ban, so it is impossible for the other party to find out what they are doing inside.


    In the mirror, the figure of the patriarch soon appeared, but instead of looking for other elders, he went to a cave in a deep-sea reef, and closed the door after entering.


    Fortunately, the viin was agile and squeezed in.


    The viin refined by Ning Xi had no breath, like a vine leaf identally rolled into the cave, and the two inside did not find it.


    Then they saw the patriarch salute a middle-aged man sitting inside.


    The viin couldn''t convey his voice, but Ning Xi and the others could understand the mouth shape.


    "Master Di, they also discovered the existence of another mermaid group in the deep-sea restricted area, and they are ready to go to find it now!" The patriarch ryed all Lan Che''s words.


    Lan Di''s expression changed, and his face showed surprise, "Zerg still have such skills?"


    They have been living in the restricted area, and it will take some time for the news from the outside world to spread in, and their spies lurking in the pseudo-dynasty have not focused on the news, which surprised him.


    However, they believe this statement. After all, they have been hostile for so long. ording to their understanding, it is impossible for the pseudo dynasty to do this.


    The patriarch sighed, "There''s no excuse, Lan Che and the others are probably half of what they say is true."


    "Master Di, what should we do? Are we really going to move to the imperial city with them temporarily?"


    He added, "It''s hard to leave the homnd, and this old man doesn''t want to leave this deep sea with his ethnic group."


    But after hearing the power of the Zerg, he was worried that the other party really found this ce, and the n could not resist the invasion of the other party.


    Before Lan Di could reply, he asked tentatively, "How about we temporarily move to the Imperial City in the forbidden area?"


    Lan Di shook his head and immediately rejected, "No, this will inevitably attract the attention of the pseudo-dynasties and affect the overall situation."


    He thought about it and said, "You arrange for the tribe to go with them on the submarine first, and then go to find the other merman tribe. I will arrange it now, so that they will not return."


    He smiled and reassured, "Don''t worry, the Dynasty will never let you be taken away, otherwise the strangeness in your body will not escape the poisonous eyes of Lan Jinbing and other old guys."


    The patriarch breathed a sigh of relief. They had long since taken refuge with the royal family in the restricted area, which is why they were so hostile to the princes of the current pseudo-dynasties. As long as the royal family in the restricted area was willing to shelter them, it was enough.


    "We all listen to the adults!"

 Chapter 3751: If you dont enter a tigers den, you cant get a tigers son

    Chapter 3751: If you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son


    The patriarch of the merman n quickly withdrew from the reef cave.


    He did not immediately go to see Lan Che and the others, but gathered the elders of the n in a meaningful way, and talked about the situation in general.


    The prestige of the patriarch in the mermaid n is very high, and other n elders have no objection to his decision.


    In the stone house, the faces of Lan Che and the others were extremely ugly.


    Lan Che, in particr, clenched his hands into fists and said with gritted teeth, "This merman group is actually mixed with the rebellion in the restricted area. No wonder they are so hostile and defensive towards us!"


    Ning Xi had only thought that the attitude of the patriarch was a little problematic, but now he was surprised that they were part of the rebel group of the sea n.


    Because they had read the information given by Lan Jinbing before, their husband and wife knew a lot about the rebellion of the sea n.


    But the leaders of the other countries were at a loss.


    One of them asked Lan Che, "What is the dynasty in the restricted area? The pseudo dynasty that person said was referring to you?"


    Lan Che said with a sullen face: "They are the remnants of the pseudo-dynasties. Back then, they even betrayed the Sea n for some things and were exiled to the restricted area. We call them rebels."


    "I didn''t expect them to establish a dynasty directly in the restricted area. It''s really bold!"


    In fact, he didn''t know much about the rebellion of the sea n, but he hated it deeply.


    Many years ago, the rebels of the sea nunched a war. Their royal family lost many high-level officials, including his two uncles, so he was also hostile to and guarded against these rebels.


    "They dare to collude with the sea n to rebel, and I will bring them back to the imperial city for trial!"


    Ning Xi could feel that Lan Che hated the rebellion of the Sea n, and persuaded him, "Don''t be impulsive, now is not the time!"


    "This mercenary group didn''t want to go back with us at all, and even colluded with the sea n to rebel against us so that we could go back and forth."


    Lan Che tried to calm himself down, "Principal Ning, what do you think we should do?"


    They are really kind-hearted as the liver and lungs of donkeys.


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "This ce is close to the restricted area. It is already a rebellious territory of the Sea n. It is unrealistic to want to force them away!"


    "Or you find an excuse to leave first, and we will go to the deep sea with them. After all, in addition to looking for the merman family, I also need to look for the kind of spirit that nourishes the soul."


    ording to the map, the ce where the spirits are located is rtively close to the location of thest Mermaid tribe, so Ningxi must go there.


    Lan Che''s face was solemn, "Let''s go together, I also want to see what ns the rebels of the Sea n have!"


    The kind of war of the past cannot happen again, otherwise the damage to the sea n will be too great, and there will be no tigers without entering the tiger''s den.


    "They are going to set a trap to lure us to go, are we really going to be fooled?" amander asked iprehensibly.


    Ning Xi sighed, "Previously, the Zerg''s tribtion-transcending high-level executives appeared in the deep sea and headed towards the restricted area. Maybe it was to persuade the sea n rebels to cooperate. No matter what, we have to stop it."


    She said to severalmanders: "You don''t need to follow the adventure. You will leave with the other nine submarinester. We and Prince Che will go deep into the waters of the restricted area to find the merpeople, and then make ns!"


    Judging from the information provided by Lan Jinbing before, it is impossible to say that the rebellion of the sea n is right or wrong over there, but one side is the winner of the struggle for power, and the other side is the defeated exile.


    No matter how noisy the dynasties of the sea n on both sides are going, they have to do what they need to do, and they can''t back down.

 Chapter 3752: have their own plans

    Chapter 3752: have their own ns


    Several leaders of other countries thought for a while, and nodded in agreement as they acquiesced to Ning Xi''s words.


    The reason they came to the Sea n this time was to find and rescue the mermaid group and stop the Zerg''s n, which is almostpleted now.


    I don''t want to get involved in the imperial power struggle of the sea n.


    They don''t need to find spiritual things like Ning Xi, so it is better to retreat bravely.


    Soon, the mermaid patriarch walked in with several n elders.


    "I made you wait for a long time. After discussing with the n elders, I decided to take the method proposed by Prince Che, and I am willing to leave with you."


    "We also have some connections with the merman n in the deep-sea restricted area. The old man is willing to take the n to apany you, and maybe he can help convince one or two."


    Lan Che sneered in his heart, but didn''t show it on his face, "That''s great!"


    "If that''s the case, the patriarch please arrange the relocation of the ethnic group as soon as possible."


    The patriarch nodded helplessly: "Okay! If it weren''t for the Zerg, we really don''t want to leave here!"


    He really said this from the bottom of his heart. He was used to living here, and who would be willing to leave.


    Lan Che sighed, "This is also something that can''t be helped, I hope you guys will be careful."


    "Besides, once the Zerg issue is resolved, if you want to move back, you can always do it!"


    The patriarch seemed to agree, "Prince Che said yes!"


    "Please wait for a while, I will organize people to pack up and prepare to leave!"


    Lan Che smiled and said, "No problem, let''s go outside and wait first!"


    "We have saved a lot of mermen before, and we are going to send them back first. We need to arrange one or two."


    He turned around and said, "If your ethnic group wants to be safer, you can actually leave with them first!"


    The patriarch froze for a moment, and smiled shyly: "No, we are not in a hurry, we have no connection with them, let''s apany you to the deep sea to find another ethnic group, and then go to the imperial city together. "


    Lan Che squinted his eyes, "Then I won''t force it, just follow the patriarch''s wishes! It''s just that if we encounter any danger on the road, we can''t guarantee absolute safety."


    The patriarch said with a smile: "It''s enough that you have the heart to seek and rescue us. Although our group is not big, it has some strength. Self-protection should be no problem."


    "Okay, let''s make arrangements first, you all hurry up." Lan Che''s attitude was indifferent.


    The patriarch didn''t care, "Everyone, please do it first, we will rectify and set off as soon as possible."


    Lan Che and the others then left the tribe of the merman tribe, and then arranged for the leaders of other countries to lead them back to the Imperial City of the Sea n.


    Ning Xi couldn''t control what the rebellion of the sea n would do, so he asked Xiao Gui and Luo Yan to return to the imperial city of the sea n first.


    After inquiring, let the little turtle bring him over to find the spiritual flower that the king needs.


    Although Luo Yan was reluctant to be separated from his parents, he still agreed very obediently.


    Ning Xi hugged him and kissed him, pinching his face, "Don''t be naughty when you go back, let alone encourage the big cat to steal Grandpa Lan''s fish, you know?"


    Except for the time they met on the spot, the big cat was instigated by his son to steal fish twice.


    Luo Yan didn''t expect to be discovered by his mother, he lowered his head and shrugged his little head, "I see!"


    The fish from Grandpa Lan still tastes very good, but unfortunately I can''t steal it anymore.

 Chapter 3753: encounter

    Chapter 3753: encounter


    When Ning Xi saw his appearance, he knew that he had listened.


    Lan Jinbing was not in the imperial city, and she was also worried that the big cat would steal the fish and cause trouble if others found out.


    "Be good, then my father and I will pick you up to find Linghua."


    Luo Yan nodded, "Okay, Mom!"


    Immediately, he put his arms around Ning Xi''s neck and whispered in her ear, "Mom, the little Gu said that it has already sensed the breath of the Sea Emperor Flower, right where the big bug went."


    Ning Xi rubbed his head, "Well, mom knows!"


    It seems that the trip to the deep-sea restricted area cannot be avoided at all.


    The mother and son got close, Luo Yinhuang hugged the little guy again, and was finally upied by Jiuying.


    "Little baby must follow Daddy Long and hug the big cat, you know?" he told him several times.


    Although that big cat is unreliable, where its strength lies, it can still be somewhat guaranteed in terms of safety.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he also needed that kind of spirit to replenish his soul, he wouldn''t have followed him into the restricted area of some ghost, and how good it would be to y with his son in the sea.


    Luo Yan didn''t dislike Jiu Ying''s long-winded words at all, and rubbed him very intimately, "Okay, I''ll listen to Jiu Daddy!"


    While they were talking, Lan Che also arranged for the other people to travel back and forth.


    Ning Xi originally wanted Su Haoran and Xiaogui to go back to the Imperial City first, but this guy''s brain is just a muscle, and he must follow him to the deep-sea restricted area to find spiritual things.


    In addition, Su Haoyang''s soul still needs Fatty''s blood to nurture, so she gave in.


    However, he still secretly told Jiuying that if there was an ident, he would take the fat man away as soon as possible.


    On the submarine, only Ning Xi and his wife, Jiuying, Su Haoran, Lan Che and several of his sea n guards were left.


    The other nine submarines set off towards Qi Qi''s way back.


    After the merman patriarch heard the news, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be good to have gone with so many strong men, otherwise he would really worry about whether Master Di would be able to catch so many people.


    The patriarch and others thought that they would be back soon, so they just asked the n to pack some necessities, and the integration waspleted in about two hours.


    Under his leadership, they came to the outside of the tribe together.


    He walked to the big reef and said to Lan Che, "Prince Che, all the mermaids of our tribe are here!"


    Lan Che nodded, raised his hand and gestured towards the submarine, and a force fell, sending all these mermen into the submarine.


    These sharks moved to the deep sea and had little contact with the outside world. Many tribesmen saw a submarine for the first time, and looked around curiously.


    Lan Che arranged amodation for them, and then ordered the driver to drive towards the deep sea.


    With Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang present, the submarine avoided all kinds of deep-sea space storms and cracks along the way. The beasts on the seabed were also deterred by Jiuying''s coercion and prated very smoothly.


    This also surprised the patriarch of the merman, knowing that they went to the deep sea carefully, and these people were so powerful that they could all be avoided.


    After driving for a while, a deep-sea hurricane vortex suddenly appeared ahead. The driver immediately activated the defense mode and hurriedly stopped the submarine at the fastest speed.


    His technique is very strong and rtively experienced, and he avoids the whirlpool urately.


    However, at this time, a submarine struggled and rushed out of the vortex that was about to disappear. The appearance had been torn apart with more traces, and it seemed to be not lightly damaged.

 Chapter 3754: cant count

    Chapter 3754: can''t count


    The submarine''s luck was not bad. After rushing out of the seabed vortex storm, the vortex dissipated.


    Ning Xi looked at the damaged submarine parked on the opposite side with interest. From the appearance, it looked like a Zerg.


    Sure enough, a team of more than 30 insects and beasts descended from the submarine on the opposite side.


    They immediately surrounded the submarines of Ning Xi and others, obviously ready to **** them.


    It was the first time for the mermen to see this kind of zerg, and they looked out curiously from the inside, but they were not aware of the danger of the other party.


    The Mahayana Zerg leading outside let go of the pressure of spiritual sense, "The people in the submarinee out quickly, otherwise they will be killed without mercy!"


    They were looking for the merman tribe, and they were identally swept away by the deep sea storm whirlpool, and now the submarine has failed.


    Who knows that luck is against the sky, not only sessfully escaped the whirlpool, but also encountered an intact submarine. If you don''t grab it, you will be too sorry for yourself.


    Ning Xi didn''t like the mermaid tribe he had just rescued.


    They came to the rescue. Not only were these mermen not grateful, but they were thinking of colluding with the rebellion of the sea n to lead them into a trap.


    Ningxi has never been the Virgin, and the life and death of these mermen are all up to their own choices.


    Since they have not pure and harmful thoughts, let them see the power of the Zerg, so as not to always suspect that they are rmist.


    So he gave Lan Che a look.


    Lan Che had been subtly influenced a lot, and he quickly understood what she meant.


    It just so happened that the chief of the mermaid ran to the front cabin with their nsmen at this time.


    The patriarch asked with an ugly face: "Prince Che, are these the Zerg you mentioned earlier?"


    Lan Che''s face was also not good-looking, "Yeah! We are really unlucky, I didn''t expect to meet them under such circumstances."


    "What are we going to do? It''s up to you!" the patriarch asked anxiously.


    These Zerg looked ugly and cruel, and he was afraid that the tribe would suffer.


    Lan Che heard what he meant, this old guy let their people go first, he was really cunning and selfish.


    "What else can we do? We can only fight to the end, and if we encounter it, it will be a matter of life and death!"


    Lan Che continued: "But we don''t have enough manpower. We still need the patriarch to organize the n to resist with us. Otherwise, if they seed, all of you will be taken to the worm territory to breed Gu worms for them."


    Hearing these words, the expressions of the merman n members changed greatly, and they all became nervous, but they all acquiesced to what Lan Che said.


    They didn''t want to be captured by the Zerg, so they could only resist together, and at the same time, they secretly scolded Lan Che and the others.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Che to take them away, how could he have encountered the Zerg team.


    But they didn''t think about it, if they didn''t follow, when the Zerg got out of their predicament, they would soon wipe out their vige, and it would be even worse.


    In this world, there are cks and whites. The merman tribe Ning Xi and others had rescued before were very grateful to them, but the merpeople of this tribe were very stubborn and aging, and they were even very xenophobic and selfish, and they didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Ning Xi sat still, "Prince Che, let''s go down and resist a wave first."


    Lan Che nodded and instructed the patriarch: "Organize your mermaid warriors, let''s go down to fight first!"


    The patriarch had no choice but to arrange for a merman with good cultivation in the n to follow Lan Che to fight.


    Soon, they were teleported out.


    The Zerg, who had been arrogant and threatening, saw the mermen, their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 3755: Can you handle it?

    Chapter 3755: Can you handle it?


    The leader of the Zerg tribe looked at the mermaid warriors andughed out loud.


    "Haha, we are just about to find you, who would have thought that it would be delivered to the door first, just to save us a lot of trouble!"


    His words alsopletely confirmed what Lan Che had said before, and this merman npletely believed that the Zerg really came for them.


    A merman captain snorted coldly, "You disgusting Zerg, don''t even want to kidnap our people!"


    The Zerg leader didn''t care and continued tough, "This is up to you, I like watching you little reptiles struggling to death!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand andmanded coldly and fiercely, "Take all these mermaids back."


    Looking at Lan Che and the others, "The others are killed without mercy!"


    The two teams that entered the deepest sea were the top elites of the Zerg. The Zerg in the Mahayana period ounted for ten, and the others were all in the fusion stage. It was very easy to deal with these bloodless soft-footed shrimp.


    "Yes!" The Zerg team quickly surrounded them, and soon became a group with the sharks.


    Lan Che also rushed into the Zerg with those guards to fight. They had sufficientbat power and experience, so although they looked dangerous, they were able to resist it stably.


    Su Haoran was also thrown down by Jiuying. He didn''t need anyone else to tell him now, he rushed in immediately to find the same rank to kill.


    Lan Che and the others were doing well, but the Mermaids were miserable.


    They have lived in seclusion in the deep sea for many years. Although there are high-level and warriors in the Mahayana period and the integration period, theyckbat experience and are quickly defeated.


    The Zerg only came out of two Mahayana, and they directly crushed and captured the three high-level Mahayana members of their tribe.


    Otherwise, this merman tribe has a total of more than 300 people, and there are also 100 warriors who fought, which is more than three times that of the Zerg, and now they are still being beaten to pieces.


    The patriarch stood on the submarine and watched his nsmen gradually lose. Although he also killed a few Zerg, he couldn''t make aeback at all, and his face instantly turned blue and white.


    I never thought it would be like this, these Zerg are really too good at fighting and brutal.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party only wanted to capture their lives, the patriarch suspected that his tribe''s merpeople might have been ughtered.


    It''s no wonder that there are only more than 30, and they dare to form a team toe to the deep sea and want to kidnap them.


    The elites of the tribe basically went out to fight, and he watched with anxiety as he watched one by one being arrested.


    Immediately, he saw calmness sitting in the front cabin facing the three of Ning Xi.


    "You don''t go out to fight?" he asked.


    Ning Xi nodded solemnly: "Yes! Don''t go!"


    "Everyone is out to fight, why don''t you go?" a n elder asked indignantly.


    This woman is not to mention the cultivation base of the fusion stage, but the other two men are obviously the monks of the Mahayana stage, and it is too much to hide and not go out to participate in the battle.


    Ning Xi nced at the man coldly, "We are happy, can you handle it?"


    She looked at the n elder meaningfully and said, "You are also in the Mahayana period, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    Then he said nonchntly, "It''s not us that the Zerg caught anyway."


    "You!" These mercenaries didn''t expect Ning Xi to say such rascal words, and they were all very angry.

 Chapter 3756: What a joke!

    Chapter 3756: What a joke!


    But there was nothing they could do about them. It was because Jiuying felt very dangerous to them, otherwise they would definitely force the three of them out to fight.


    The patriarch took a deep breath and persuaded: "We are all sitting on the same submarine now. If all my n members are captured, will the Zerg let you three?"


    "Besides, this time our group is in deep danger when the Zerg is in deep danger, but it is inseparable from you, but you forced us to leave." Heined and added.


    Ning Xi knew that these guys were typical white-eyed wolves, and asked coldly, "You mean, we shouldn''te to rescue you, and let you wait for the Zerg toe and catch you? We did something bad with good intentions?"


    The patriarch said with a sullen face: "You may be kind, but isn''t the situation even more critical now!"


    He understood what Ning Xi was saying, but he still couldn''t help but want to express his anger, even resentful.


    It also carried a fluke mentality. If it wasn''t for the persistence of Lan Che and the others, they would not have followed, and they would not have encountered the Zerg.


    These Zerg may not be able to find their tribe through the deep sea restricted area.


    "Anyway, anyway, this ending is caused by you, and you should bear it!" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this should be the case.


    "Yes, you must go out to fight!" The other mermen said angrily.


    Ning Xi actually didn''t care whether these white-eyed wolves were caught by the Zerg. The reason why he continued to take them was mainly because the Zerg would bring them back to breed more Gu insects, otherwise who would care if they lived or died.


    She also decided that the rogue was over, "If we don''t go, we have to stay on the submarine to prevent them from breaking through thest defense."


    She thought about it for a while and suggested, "Aren''t you connected with the deepest sea mermaid tribe? Then hurry up and send rescue troops!


    The reason why he encouraged it so much was not that he really thought that the merpeople in the deep sea would support him, but that the so-called rebellion of the royal family in the restricted area mighte to help.


    Ning Xi wanted to find out the attitude of those sea n rebels towards the Zerg and their overall strength.


    She knew that the patriarch would definitely be able to contact the rebellion of the Shanghai people.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, the patriarch''s face became tangled, as if hesitating.


    A n elder watched as more and more nsmen were being captured outside, and couldn''t help but shouted anxiously: "Patriarch, hurry up and let the royal family in the restricted area send someone to rescue us."


    The patriarch''s expression changed and he scolded, "Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    But he still took out a special scale and said, "I''ll ask the merman tribe in the deep sea for help!"


    The strength of the Zerg team below is still very well preserved, and it is impossible to deal with the three people on the submarine alone. He can only rescue the royal family.


    The corners of Ning Xi''s lips ticked, "That''s right, if you want to survive, you have to rescue those who should be rescued, don''t die to save face and suffer!"


    "you!"


    The patriarch was mad at her again. This woman did not work but had sharp teeth.


    But now I still need to use three people, so I pressed my breath and said, "You can go down, but you have to stay on the submarine for a while, waiting for the people whoe to rescue."


    After the royal family came to the rescue, he must properly repair the abominable three people.


    Ning Xi couldn''t see what the patriarch was thinking, and said with a smile: "That''s for sure, do you still expect you **** to guard the submarine? What a joke!"


    Now that the face has been torn apart, there is no need to be false and condescending.

 Chapter 3757: How hard can this be?

    Chapter 3757: How hard can this be?


    Ning Xi''s words made the merman patriarch angry again.


    "I don''t know who is the waste, so I don''t dare to fight!" A merman muttered in a low voice.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Isn''t it you? If you are not trash, then go down and fight and show me one!"


    She continued to stab without face: "If we don''t go down, we must guard the submarine, otherwise you are all finished, you can only pray for the rescuers to arrive soon!"


    The merman was angry, but he was stopped by the patriarch when he wanted to speak.


    "Okay, now everyone should focus on dealing with the Zerg first!" Now three people are still needed to guard the submarine, and there is no need to continue to fight against each other.


    The merman then stepped back and red at Ning Xi fiercely.


    The battle below was alsoing to an end at this time. All the warriors of the Mermaid tribe were captured, and Lan Che and the others also began to be surrounded by the Zerg who vacated their hands, and were gradually injured.


    Ning Xi instructed the submarine driver, "Send them back immediately!"


    "Yes!" The driver had already made preparations, and immediately sent Lan Che back to the submarine, and the Zerg who wanted to kill them were thrown into the air.


    Seeing this, the Zerg leader sneered and said, "Hmph, if you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple!"


    "Give me a joint attack submarine, it is bound to be seized, and the position of the cockpit should be avoided!" he ordered.


    "Yes!" The remaining Zerg each took their weapons and began to bombard the submarine.


    Lan Che and others were transported into the submarine, Luo Yinhuang took out the healing medicine for them immediately, and quickly stabilized.


    Seeing this, the merman patriarch''s face was extremely ugly, "What do you mean? My merman warriors were captured, and you all escaped!"


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "Don''t run, are you still waiting for the Zerg to kill? Your mermaid warriors are too useless. They were caught so long ago, and you can''t pass it back if you want to pass it on!"


    This is really true. The overall cultivation base of the merman is not bad, but thebat power is really too low, and thebat experience is simply unrecognizable.


    After being caught by the Zerg, the teleportation power of the submarine will not work.


    Ning Xi''s careless contempt made all the mermen look at her with anger.


    The patriarch said with a dark face: "Since you are so powerful, I will see how you stop the Zerg!"


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "How difficult can this be?"


    After she finished speaking, she took out a stack of talismans from the space ring, then fell quickly, and drilled out from the slit of the submarine, forming a defense around the periphery.


    The Zerg team was attacking with weapons, and suddenly identallynded on the talisman. After the explosion, it fell directly, and even brought several insect beasts next to it were injured.


    So they stopped quickly in horror, staring at the gradually forming a few talismans around the submarine.


    The leading Zerg stared even more, "Ning Xi, this is what that woman is best at, she must be in a submarine."


    In the Zerg, Ningxi''s prestige is much greater than Ka Tianhan, the ancestor of the tribtion period.


    The Insect Emperor also regarded her as a key target for defense, so there was no one in the elite group of the entire Insect Territory who didn''t know Ning Xi.


    In particr, there is still a lot of research on herbat techniques. Seeing this kind of handwriting, they don''t have to doubt that Ning Xi is properly on the submarine.


    One by one, they retreated a lot as if they were facing a big enemy, watching the submarine with fear, but they did not continue to attack.

 Chapter 3758: finally come

    Chapter 3758: finallye


    These Zerg have all heard that the same n who underestimated Ning Xi''s husband and wife in the past died, and they didn''t want to make the same mistake.


    Such a sudden scene also stunned all the merpeople in the submarine.


    As long as they are not blind, they can see that these Zerg are very guarded against the talisman thrown by this woman just now, and they are even afraid of her.


    But she is clearly just a cultivator in the integration stage! Is there anything worth frightening and guarding against the Zerg like an enemy?


    Inexplicably, they put their obscure eyes on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, raised her chin arrogantly, and said, "Did you see it? This is strength! Just showing your hand can shock them, can you **** do?"


    She has always been a ruthless blow to the annoying white-eyed wolf.


    However, these Zerg are indeed cowardly enough. Seeing the talisman she threw out, she didn''t dare to attack the submarine. She was a little surprised.


    This was because Ning Xi didn''t know her reputation in the Insect Territory, otherwise she wouldn''t think so.


    Even the Insect Emperor hates people who are afraid, can other Zerg not be afraid of it?


    The people of the merman race were again struck by Ning Xi''s words and tone, this woman is really arrogant!


    But even the Zerg are so afraid of her, and they are also wary of her.


    Lan Che and the others admired Ning Xi immensely, and only she could act recklessly and calmly no matter what the circumstances were.


    Seeing her face these self-righteous mermaids, their faces turned ck and blue with anger, they felt relieved.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to the mermen, and said meaningfully to Lan Che: "You guys recover quickly, let''s wait for the rescuers in the submarine toe."


    Lan Che nodded, and quickly recovered with his people.


    Outside the submarine, the Zerg also tried to break the line of defense of the talisman, but after being bombed several times, they could only stop.


    The mermen didn''t expect this woman''s talisman to be so powerful, and they all vomited to death.


    If they had used it earlier, their mermaid warriors wouldn''t have been captured so much. This woman must have done it on purpose, it''s too hateful!


    A little bit of time was lost, and the Zerg leaders outside were also a little nervous, and the time could not be dyed any longer.


    So they used the worm sea tactics, and at the cost of killing a few fit and wounding a Mahayana, they finally tore a gap in the talisman''s defense.


    Then they continued to attack the submarine.


    The leader also shouted, "Catch Ningxi and send it back to the Insect Territory, the fallen elite, the emperor will definitely resurrect you."


    Ning Xi pouted, "Idiot!"


    The Insect King guy is very brainwashed, how can it be so easy to resurrect people.


    It''s just that the Zerg leader''s words also raised the morale of the Zerg team, and they bravely attacked the gate of the submarine.


    It also made the door crumbling, and it looked like it was about to be breached soon.


    The sharks couldn''t help but get nervous again, and they all took out their weapons, but they kept retreating and hid behind Ningxi and the others.


    Seeing this, Jiuying really wanted to p these cowards to death, and made a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "Do you need me to take action?"


    Ning Xi shook his head, "No, don''t reveal your strength first!"


    Immediately, there was a glimmer of brilliance at the bottom of the eyes, and the corners of the lips also showed a seemingly non-existent arc, "The person you are waiting for is finally here, you just need to dilute the sense of existence!"


    If they are too powerful, how can they let the sea n rebels have room to y?

 Chapter 3759: wait and see

    Chapter 3759: wait and see


    Jiuying also felt dozens of breathsing from far and near, and he pouted lightly.


    This woman is going to cheat again!


    "Boom!" There was a loud bang from the door of the submarine, which looked like it was about to be sted open soon.


    The merman patriarch and others turned pale in shock, "Oops!"


    At the critical moment they thought, arge suddenly fell from the sky, covering all these Zerg.


    Then dozens of mermaids with harpoon-like weapons and Naga-like weapons appeared around.


    Among them, there are also some sea ns with simr appearance to humans, which deliberately weakened the sense of existence and are not very prominent.


    Seeing this, the sharks on the submarine immediately showed ecstasy, "Herees the rescue!"


    As a result, he changed his previous forbearance, looked at Ning Xi arrogantly and said, "Hmph, we have to rely on ourselves in the end!"


    When it was over, he did not forget to strike Lan Che, "Prince Che, the strength of your royal family has really disappointed me!"


    Ning Xi was toozy to pay attention to them, but turned his attention to the outside.


    It seems that another group of merpeople in the deep-sea restricted area has also joined the rebellious side of the sea n, and its cultivation base and strength are much stronger than those on the submarine.


    There should be a lot of fighting in the forbidden area of the deep sea.


    The Zerg leader did not expect that a mermaid reinforcement would suddenly appear. His expression changed slightly, and he cursed the other team for being a waste.


    However, the momentum on his face remained undiminished, "Hmph, it''s just in time to save us from going deep into the restricted area and robbing you!"


    A **** female Naga swam out, looking at the Zerg leader with a cold gaze, "This is a forbidden ce for the Sea n, you can''t help yourself!"


    It can be seen that she should be the female leader of this mermaid tribe.


    The Zerg leader sneered: "The little girls are hot enough, I see how arrogant you are when you be a prisoner soon!"


    The female leader looked at the disgust on the face of the Zerg, and even with a kind of hatred, she waved her hand to the n, "Kill, kill them all!"


    "Yes!" These mermen, who have fully evolved into deep sea Naga, are much stronger, and they are not at a disadvantage in the battle against the Zerg.


    The female leader looked at the submarine displeased, "The people who asked for help before, still haven''te down to help?"


    The merman patriarch only recovered his senses. Seeing that the battle situation below waspletely on his side, he raised his head proudly, "Those Zerg are too presumptuous, everyone follow me out to destroy them!"


    "Yes! Destroy them!" The other mermen swept away their previous mise, as if they had been beaten with blood.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi nodded slightly to Lan Che, "Let them go down!"


    Lan Che understood, and opened the already damaged submarine door, allowing the mermen to rush out quickly.


    Before going out, they nced at Ningxi and the others with contempt, as if they were trash.


    Lan Che was annoyed by their attitude, "Damn, these white-eyed wolves!"


    Su Haoran was also very disgusted with this merman tribe, "Boss, are you just looking at them arrogant?"


    If it wasn''t to save these guys, how could they be surrounded by Zerg.


    If there is no ghost in the heart of this little merman, and follow the previous group of people to go first, maybe they will have arrived at the imperial city safely at this time.


    The most important thing is that these guys are not only disrespectful, but they are just waiting for bacsh, really hateful!


    Seeing that the Zerg were not in a hurry, Ning Xi touched his chin and said, "They won''t be arrogant for long, just wait and see."

 Chapter 3760: shocking reversal

    Chapter 3760: shocking reversal


    Ning Xi had fought many times with the Zerg, and he knew their urine very well.


    If there is no trump card or the figure to turn around, it is absolutely impossible to be so calm.


    Su Haoran and Lan Che were both stunned, "Does it mean that the Zerg still have means?"


    It seems that they are running out of mountains and rivers, and they arepletely suppressed and beaten by the mermen, how can theye back?


    Although those white-eyed wolves are timid and fearful, and theirbat effectiveness is rtively scumbag, they can beat the number of people. A few attacking a worm and beast will also entangle it to death.


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "If there were no trump cards, the Zerg would have already opened the killing ring. Didn''t you realize that they didn''t kill a single merman? Instead, they were just prisoners!"


    "In your case, when your life is truly threatened, will you still follow the original n to capture it alive instead of focusing on saving it?" She asked back.


    These words made Su Haoran and Lan Che stunned for a while. They immediately brought them into their thoughts and shook their heads: "No, since they are all about to die, how can they live and do what they do!"


    After speaking, they also instantly understood Ning Xi''s words.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but admire it. I could even see this. Ning Xi''s observation skills are really awesome!


    Sure enough, when the battle seemed to being to an end, as if there was no suspense in the merman''s victory, the Zerg leader''s face turned fierce, and a red light was stimted from within his body.


    When the other Zerg saw this, they were also excited, and red lights emerged from their bodies.


    Then when the mermen were unable to defend, those red lights formed a red line, which went straight through the position of the female leader''s breastte, and passed towards the other mermen one by one.


    The merman who went down from the submarine was no exception, and was instantly prated by the red line to the position of the chest, and then connected into a line.


    The female leader''s face changed greatly, and she wanted to use her spiritual power to pick up a weapon to resist, but she found herself weak, the fish tail seemed to have lost all strength, and her blood was suppressed by an inexplicable force, and then she slumped to the ground.


    She is the strongest among the mermen, and she has been recruited, not to mention the other mermen.


    Therefore, in just an instant, a shocking reversal urred.


    The Zerg, which looked like they were about to be destroyed, immediately turned over and became the master, threading the mermen into a string with a special red thread, suppressing them to the point of being paralyzed on the ground and unable to resist.


    The two mermen werepletely stunned, feeling that the blood in their bodies waspletely suppressed, and they panicked in an instant.


    The female leader was so paralyzed that she gasped in pain, "What, what is this?"


    "How could you suppress our bloodline power?" She couldn''t figure it out.


    The Zerg leader smiled proudly: "This is the bloodline chain that our emperor personally sacrificed to deal with you, of course you will be recruited."


    Then he sarcastically said, "We were able to find your tribe in the deep-sea restricted area, do you think it was luck? Ridiculous!"


    If there is no means given by the emperor, how could they capture the blood of the merman, and avoid some dangers in the deep sea.


    The female leader''s face changed, "You **** bugs!"


    Her n had been attacked by a Zerg tribe before, and the n members had lost a lot. If the people from the sea n in the restricted area hadn''t arrived, the entire n might have been destroyed.


    But the Zerg did not use this method before, making them an inevitable attack, otherwise she would not necessarily agree toe for reinforcements.

 Chapter 3761: Its not a good thing to be too famous!

    Chapter 3761: It''s not a good thing to be too famous!


    The female leader expected the wrong result, but she didn''tin much, instead she sat upright with more backbone.


    The face of the merman patriarch was extremely gloomy. They even miscalcted. Who would have thought that the good situation would be so passive, and he would have been stuck on the submarine and could note out.


    The Zerg leader was not stupid either. Looking at the female leader, he asked, "Has the team that went to kidnap you already perished?"


    The female leader snorted coldly, "So what? You certainly won''t be able to run away, and the royal family in the restricted area will not let you go."


    This time, it was also the royal family who ordered them toe to support, and she brought people here, otherwise she would not have a good impression of another mermaid tribe.


    That''s why she thinks that the royal family should send troops to reinforce them.


    At the same time, she also cryptically cast a questioning look at a sea n who was captured by the Zerg. The other party did not speak, but returned her a helpless and misguided look, which obviously exceeded her original expectations and ns.


    This made the female leader''s heart sink to the bottom. She just wanted to protect the group and find a ce to survive and reproduce. She didn''t expect to avoid the war between the two dynasties, but she didn''t avoid any Zerg that suddenly appeared.


    The Zerg leader snorted coldly: "We are notparable to that group of trash, you should be lucky if you admit it!"


    He is the direct descendant of the Insect Emperor, so he has the bloodline chain in his hand, and the other Zerg team does not have it.


    However, at this time, he was notpletely happy because of the victory. Instead, he looked at the hatch door opened by the submarine and shouted, "Ningxi, I know you are in the submarine,e out quickly and capture it, so I can still The Lord spares your life!"


    The heads of Ning Xi and his wife are very valuable. If he can take them back together this time, he will definitely be rewarded by the emperor.


    The female leader looked at the submarine inexplicably. Is there anyone else inside?


    The merman patriarch reacted, with a vicious look in his eyes, and said, "The woman you are looking for is inside."


    "There are not many of them anymore. They must not dare toe out. If you go in, you will definitely kill them!"


    If they are captured, then Ning Xi and the others will not have to think about it, hum!


    Hearing his words, the female leader frowned unconsciously, with disgust in her eyes.


    The merman patriarch outside is really unmeasured and daring.


    Hearing the words of the merman patriarch, the original Zerg leader gritted his teeth, "Ningxi, if you don''te out again, don''t me us for being rude!"


    Immediately told the other Zerg to prepare to bombard the submarine again.


    As for rushing in directly, he is not that stupid. If Ningxi and the others were so easy to deal with, their Insect Territory would not have killed so many elites because of this.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Hey, it''s not a good thing to be too famous! Why are these guys staring at me."


    So I hate bugs the most.


    "..." Seeing her, Lan Che sighed helplessly, but she twitched the corners of her mouth with a hint of pride. Are you sure you''re not using another way to show off that you are famous?


    Su Haoran''s admiration for Ningxi is definitely a surging river, "The boss is mighty!"


    "Are we going down and ughtering them?" He wiped his neck.


    The group of idiots outside may not know, but he knows very well how terrifying the fighting power of his boss and the others is. Before, he just pretended to be weak by acting on purpose to show those mermaids and some sea n rebels.

 Chapter 3762: Its time for us to show up

    Chapter 3762: It''s time for us to show up


    Ning Xi found that his little brother was usually only covered by the yful performance, but he was actually a very smart guy.


    "It''s really time for us to y!"


    The ending is the most suitable for them, and the y has almost been seen.


    Judging from the rebellion of the Zerg and the Sea Race, the two have not yet established a cooperative rtionship, and there is no connection at all, and they are still very hostile.


    Of course, it is impossible to reach an agreement on denying that perhaps the rebellious high-level sea n and the Zerg n, but the people below do not know it yet.


    But for them, this is good news for the time being. The most fearful thing is that the two sides have colluded.


    Amid the mor of the Zerg, Ning Xi got out of the submarine with Luo Yinhuang and others.


    Seeing that Ningxi and his wife and Jiuying were both there, the fear in the eyes of the Zerg leader became even more intense, and an unspeakable bad premonition was born.


    Why did the Ningxi couple and her cousin alle to the deep-sea restricted area? Really bad luck!


    The Zerg leader''s mind changed, and he said preemptively: "You can capture it without your hands, I promise not to kill you!"


    Ning Xi sneered and nced at him with raised eyebrows, "It''s just you?"


    Having tested out the rebellious rtionship between the Zerg and the Sea n, Ning Xi was more prepared to be shocked, so he said to Jiuying, "You can start your own performance!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Why don''t you go to the show? I''m not ying monkeys."


    With the strength of this woman, if you lose a few more high-quality talismans, this Zerg army can also win, but she likes to call him every time.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Wasting is shameful, do you understand!"


    "Don''t be wordy, go and solve it quickly, we can also rush to the Naga tribe for dinner." She said calmly.


    Also let the Naga and the mermen stare at each other, this woman is not mentally ill, right? Is it really good to be so underestimated?


    The leader of the Zerg saw that Ning Xi was ignoring him directly, and went to quarrel with his own people, and was very angry.


    He pointed at Ning Xi and the others angrily and shouted, "Come on, let me arrest Ning Xi and the others, I don''t know how to lift them up!"


    Those Zerg elites rushed towards Ningxi without hesitation, with the intention of capturing the thief first and capturing the king.


    But before it approached, Luo Yinhuang flew out a silver chain in his hand, and soon pierced the several insects and beasts that rushed forward and tore them into countless pieces.


    "Noisy!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Husband, you are the most handsome!"


    Then he threw a few talismans at random, and also sted a few worms and beasts that rushed over to ashes.


    Although she was stuck at the peak of fit because of her damaged soul, her level of refining talismans continued to improve, and she was able to refine the eighth grade first, and dealing with these insects and beasts was a piece of cake.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and hugged her, "My wife is cool too!"


    "..." The people present were savagely ate a wave of dog food, and at the same time twitched the corners of their mouths, is this the time to show affection and sprinkle dog food? Can these two couples be a little more conscious and don''t be so big-hearted!


    The ones who rushed up just now were all Zerg Zerg, and none of the Zerg Zerg in the Mahayana period have been wiped out yet.


    You want to show off the dog food, can you wait until the Zerg has been wiped out?


    Lan Che and the others were a bit dumbfounded. Every time they were with Ning Xi and the others, they always felt a different excitement and gamey, but I had to say that they felt very cool!


    The Zerg leader was so angry that he immediately took out a spiritual tool given by the Zerg Emperor and transformed it into a big umbre to cover the attacking Zerg.


    "superior!"

 Chapter 3763: Where did this come from

    Chapter 3763: Where did thise from


    At this moment, Jiu Ying moved, and turned into an afterimage, and even tore therge umbre magic weapon that looked very fork into pieces, which made the Zerg and the merman stunned and stunned.


    This kind of thing is too cruel, where is this strange flowering from...


    Jiuying can''t see Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang spreading dog food and bullying him as a single dog.


    That''s why I was impatient and didn''t force it to do it directly.


    After tearing up the big umbre magic weapon, he started to attack the Zerg.


    Soon, everyone saw that the corpses of the Zerg were gradually piled up on the ground, and they were all torn in half.


    The most primitive brutality is vividly disyed, not only scaring the remaining Zerg, but also deeply deterring the Naga and the merman.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi touched her chin, should she also go to a show? Just letting the ninth master take the limelight will not deter Naga and the sea n from rebelling.


    So she gave Luo Yinhuang a look, "Husband, I think the nine masters are quite hrious, why don''t we experience it too?"


    Luo Yinhuang loves Ning Xi endlessly, and said with a chuckle, "Okay! It seems that we haven''t experienced it yet."


    Then the two looked at each other, and then turned into two afterimages and rushed into the Zerg group that had already begun to flee.


    Ning Xi has been practicing the body refining technique, and his body is no weaker than the Zerg. Ayer of light orange mes is attached to his hands, and then he rushes straight towards the Zerg.


    The orange spirit cremated into a sharp de, and the Zerg cut open the entire Zerg. With a forceful tear with both hands, the fleeing Zerg instantly turned into several halves.


    She also reached out and took out the tenderest part of her body that could be eaten, and threw it into the space ring to keep as food for her son.


    Luo Yinhuang originally had the body of the dragon family, and ayer of light cyan power was attached to his hand, and he also smashed one when he rushed up.


    The Zerg never thought that the three of them would be so ferocious, even more so than them. Where there is still the heart to fight again, they turned around and started to escape without hesitation.


    Even the Zerg leader was added to the list, and there was already fear in his heart, and he didn''t have the courage to fight any more.


    But the three of Ningxi were tearing up so well, how could they let them go, so the entire sea area was quickly stained with blood, and pieces of worm meat were torn off.


    This is also the first time that Lan Che and the others have seen Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang show such ferocity, and they are all stunned!


    Even Su Haoran opened his mouth in shock, as if he could stuff a duck''s egg. It was the first time he had seen his boss so sturdy.


    Tear the Zerg with his hands, he is excited when he thinks about it, but unfortunately he has not done it yet.


    He held his hands tightly together, and in the future, he would definitely be able to tear off the Zerg with his hands and breathe out a good breath for his big brother.


    Su Haoran, Lan Che, and the others were shocked. Naga and the merpeople all showed their ghostly appearances. These three were not normal people at all. They were so scary and cruel!


    Seeing this, the Naga people all showed the excitement of understanding hatred in their eyes. Many of their nsmen died in the hands of these Zerg. Now they are torn apart, and their hearts can''t help but feel refreshed!


    Because of this, they have an inexplicable goodwill towards the three of Ningxi, and these people can be regarded as avenging them!


    The previous mermen were in the opposite mood. They werepletely frightened, and there was a trace of fear in their hearts. They had offended the three of them before, and they would not retaliate against them after they released their hands?

 Chapter 3764: freak out

    Chapter 3764: freak out


    This Zerg had no defense at all, and was soonpletely torn into pieces of flesh and blood, and annihted with the sea water.


    From the appearance of the three of Ningxi to the battle, it only took about two minutes.


    Of course, the deterrent effect is not generally good, at least the bottom of the sea is quiet at this time.


    Whether it was the Naga n or the merman n between them, they kept silent, for fear that they would identally provoke the three murderers and then be torn apart.


    Ning Xi found that the Zerg was really cool. No wonder the nine masters and the little turtle were so unrestrained before.


    After solving the Zerg, she fell in front of the Naga female leader in a sh.


    "Hello, I''m Ning Xi, from the Principality of Ganbang, and I''m here to help your mermaid group!"


    The Naga female leader did not expect such a cruel person to suddenly be so kind, and she was not used to it for a while.


    First stunned for a moment, then replied: "Hello, I am Yeluya, the leader of Naga, thank you for your help, I thank you on behalf of the tribe!"


    Ning Xi''s impression of Ye Luya is much better than that of the merman leader, "I''ll help you get rid of your **** first!"


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand to cut off the red shackles that passed through Yeluya''s chest, and then pulled hard.


    The red shackles that originally ran through all the Naga and the merpeople flew out automatically and turned into a circle around her wrist.


    This was refined by the Insect Emperor, and it contained a lot of his aura and spiritual power, so Ning Xi put it away, maybe there will be a chance to use it in the future.


    As soon as the red shackles were put away by Ning Xi, both the Naga and the merpeople felt that the blood pressure on their bodies disappeared, and their bodies and spiritual power returned to normal.


    Ye Luya stood up and gave Ning Xi a gesture of thanks, "Thank you Miss Ning for your help!"


    Ning Xi smiled and waved his hands indifferently, "You both came to support us before, just for each other!"


    While the several sea tribes hidden in the Naga tribe were rebellious and relieved, they couldn''t help but think, these three people are so powerful, can they still catch Prince Lan Che?


    But even if the mission fails, it''s better than falling into the hands of those hateful bugs.


    After the merman patriarch broke free, he immediately stood up and looked at the three of Ningxi tteringly and said, "The strength of the three is really strong. With your escort, our safety is guaranteed!"


    The reason why he was so attentive was that he was also afraid that Ningxi and the three would settle ounts in the autumn. The appearance of them tearing up the Zerg with their hands just now really frightened them.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, "Hmph, it''s good for you to know!"


    Then he looked at him with a bit of warning, "In the next time, you will restrain the n for me, and don''t y with any caution, otherwise I don''t mind letting you disappear into the deep sea!"


    In view of her previous brutal performance, the merman patriarch did not dare to doubt it, so he nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we don''t dare to y tricks, we must be honest!"


    Seeing his conceit and humiliation like this, the disgust in Yeluya''s eyes was even stronger.


    This merman race is to lose their face, even if they havepletely evolved into Naga, but it cannot change the blood connection between everyone.


    Not bothering to pay any attention to them, she invited Ning Xi and the others, "Benefactor, the location of our ministries is right in front of you. If you don''t dislike being shabby, pleasee as a guest!"


    For the benefactors who saved their lives, the Naga people would remember to repay their kindness, so they invited Ning Xi and the others to be guests, otherwise they would always reject outsiders.

 Chapter 3765: Inadvertently planting willows and willows

    Chapter 3765: Inadvertently nting willows and willows


    Ning Xi felt Ye Luya''s sincerity, and the invitation of the other party was just a simple thank you, not mixed with calctions.


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, then we''re wee!" It is necessary to go deep into the restricted area of the sea n. Perhaps the Naga n will be a good breakthrough point.


    Those few sea n rebels who concealed their sense of existence and could not help but smile when they heard that Yeluya''s invitation was sessful.


    This is really the intention to pick flowers and flowers, and unintentionally nt willows and willows to make shade.


    Fortunately, before they came, they only gave rescue orders to the Naga tribe, but they did not disclose their ns to arrest people. Otherwise, with the kindness of Ningxi and others to Yeluya and others just now, they might suffer from the Naga tribe. destroy.


    Part of the door of the submarine was damaged by sting, and Lan Che''s people quickly repaired it, and everyone sat up and headed towards the Naga tribe.


    Ning Xi and Ye Luya chatted, "The Zerg are aggressive, this time they failed once, but their urine should not give up, why don''t you first move the tribe to the Hai n Imperial City to live temporarily, and then send you both when the weather calms down. Back to the tribe."


    This is also a kind of temptation and suggestion.


    Ye Luya''s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly: "We have left the control of the royal family in the outer district, and we are not used to and ufortable in the past, so let''s forget it!"


    Since they moved into the deep-sea restricted area, they have already taken refuge with the royal family in the restricted area, and they also have the other''s royal brand on them.


    Having survived in the gap between the two ns for so long, the Naga n actually only wanted to protect themselves, and did not want to be involved in the battle for power between the two ns.


    "My people are tired of wandering."


    She said truthfully: "After I go back this time, I''m going to start the Naga n''s Concealment Formation. Those bugs shouldn''t be able to find us by then."


    It''s just that the nsmen will basically fall into a deep sleep, and I don''t know when they will wake up, but it''s better than wandering around and watching people''s faces.


    Ning Xi heard her taboo and said with a smile, "If you don''t want to leave, it would be good to activate such a formation!"


    If the Naga people really want to go to the territory of the royal family in the outer area, they will indeed feel a sense of being under the fence, and maybe they will also be involved in the dispute between the royal family.


    "Thank you Miss Ning for understanding!" Ye Luya was greatly relieved when she saw that Ning Xi no longer insisted on taking them away.


    Although Lan Che felt that something was wrong, but now he waspletely convinced of Ning Xi, so he could be regarded as acquiescing to her actions.


    The submarine traveled for about half an hour and arrived at a deep-sea fish that was quiet and seemed to be lurking in danger.


    Then a vortex withrge bubbles appeared, swallowing the entire submarine.


    This is controlled by Yeluya, and the bubble vortex is also the entrance of their family.


    After getting off the submarine, Yeluya invited Ningxi and his party to the ce where the tribe entertained the distinguished guests, and ordered them to prepare a dinner party.


    She then went to deal with the affairs of the n first, and arranged for the merman n to live by the way.


    After waiting for the others to leave, Ning Xi borrowed a small reef around the sea to carve a few psychic viins and let them out.


    Ning Xi still took out a mirror and led Lan Che and the others to observe the situation of this n through the psychic viin.


    There was nothing unusual about Ye Luya. There was indeed a kind of repayment to Ning Xi and others, and he was fully prepared for various Naga specialties.


    However, Ning Xi and the others still found out that after the rebellious sea n entered the vige, they secretly contacted the merman n chief immediately!

 Chapter 3766: How can this be!

    Chapter 3766: How can this be!


    The sea tribe rebelled and contacted the patriarch, and the men in the merman tribe also appeared again before.


    The patriarch greeted respectfully, "Master Di!"


    Landi nodded to him, "You did a good job, leading them here, there is one more thing to do next!"


    The patriarch felt bitter in his heart, why did he ask them to do things again, but his face did not show, "Master Di, please tell me!"


    Lan Di handed a bottle containing a transparent liquid to the patriarch, "At the dinner party today, look for an opportunity to give this material to Lan Che and others!"


    "This is?" The patriarch took the bottle with a trembling hand.


    Lan Di smiled: "This medicine can make them temporarily lose their spiritual power, so that we can be imprisoned!"


    The patriarch thought for a while, but couldn''t help but say: "Master Di, the three people around Prince Lan Che are not good people. If they are discovered, we will be in trouble."


    "Did you not see how ferocious they are, dealing with the Zerg is not a battle, it''s aplete tear!" Now that he mentioned what he had seen before, the patriarch still had a shuddering feeling.


    Although he also wanted to see Ning Xi and the others bound and imprisoned, he was even more afraid of the opponent''s methods.


    Lan Di scolded the trash in his heart, but said: "Don''t worry, this thing is colorless and tasteless, you only need to add it to the wine to ensure that they won''t find it."


    "If you really find out, you can put it on Yeluya!"


    Although the Naga family has taken refuge with the royal family in the restricted area, they do not have such a heart of surrender. They just want to grow in the slits. How can this be possible!


    The patriarch felt relieved after hearing what he said, "Yes, I''ll do it at night!"


    "But Mr. Di, I think that Ye Luya really thanked Ning Xi and the others, will it spoil our good deeds?" he asked provocatively.


    Lan Di''s eyes sank, and his face showed a bit of ruthlessness, "If they dare to do bad things, the Naga will not exist!"


    For disobedient vassal groups, what he has always advocated is that existence or not has little impact.


    There was a hidden smile in the patriarch''s eyes, "Master Di is wise!"


    If the Naga n does not exist, it will be a good thing for their merman n. They can upy this territory andpletely move to the restricted area to live in, and the rtionship with the royal family in the restricted area will also be further improved.


    The results of the discussions between the two here fell into the eyes of several people in Ning Xi.


    Lan Che gritted his teeth and said, "What an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, no matter how much you save them, you just want to betray us!"


    "This patriarch is so **** good!" Su Haoran also looked indignant.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "The white-eyed wolf also has the use of the white-eyed wolf. Since that Mr. Di wants to bind us and imprison us, then we will do it tonight!"


    That Lan Di''s identity in the rebellion in the sea is definitely not low, and if he is caught, he may be able to inquire about some things about the sea n in the restricted area, and whether he has any connection with the Zerg.


    Lan Che saw the confidence on Ning Xi''s face, and inexplicably put his heart down a lot, "We all listen to Principal Ning''s arrangements!"


    "But if we capture Lan Di, I don''t know if the Naga n will be hostile to us for this!" His impression of the Naga n was okay.


    Ning Xi shook his head, "Ye Luya is a smart female leader, don''t worry about that!"


    "Besides, we don''t have to do it on the surface at all, just capture Lan Di in private!"


    She cast a look at Jiuying, "I''ll leave this to you!"


    Seeing that he was going to object again, she immediately added: "You just searched his soul to see if you can find the kind of spirit we are looking for!"


    Jiuying hummed reluctantly: "Trouble!"

 Chapter 3767: change plan

    Chapter 3767: change n


    Yeluya asked the Naga tribe to prepare a very rich evening banquet, and took out many of the treasures that were kept privately to entertain Ningxi and his party.


    The mermaid patriarch also took the opportunity to present the highest-grade spirit wine brewed in their n.


    After the Zerg crisis, the Naga people are very rxed one by one, and their attitude towards the merman family is also a lot closer.


    After all, no matter how it evolves, the Naga family is also of the blood of the merman, and after the mercenary''s deliberate gesture of favor, it seems that the atmosphere is happy.


    Ning Xi narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw many mermen holding wine sses to toast the Naga.


    After a while, the merman patriarch and Ye Luya came over with wine sses and toasted Ningxi and the others.


    Ye Luya held up a ss of wine and handed it to Ning Xi, very boldly doing it first as a tribute, "Thank you Miss Ning for your kindness to my family, I toast you!"


    Ning Xi took the wine ss and took a sip, then smiled meaningfully: "This spirit wine tastes pretty good!"


    Ye Luya exined with a smile, "This is the spirit wine contributed by the merman patriarch. It has been treasured for tens of thousands of years, and it tastes good!"


    The Naga people prefer to drink this kind of spirit wine, and the patriarch of the merman, Chuai Ai, took it out for a night banquet, which surprised her.


    This kind of spirit wine is generally used by the n to sacrifice important events. The merman patriarch attaches so much importance to the night banquet, and she finds him so pleasing to the eye.


    The patriarch of the merman said with a friendly smile: "Thanks to you this time, our ethnic group can be safe, and it is appropriate to contribute some spiritual wine treasured by the n."


    Then he raised his ss to Ning Xi, "Thank you Miss Ning for her help and kindness to our ethnic group. This old man will do it first as a respect!"


    He also boldly drank the wine in the cup, and then stared at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi shook the ss, raised his head and drank the rest of the wine, turned the ss upside down, "Done!"


    The smile in the eyes of the merman patriarch thickened, "Miss Ning is refreshing!"


    Even though Ye Luya is a woman, as a leader, her nature is more forthright, and she likes things in a cup, so under the subtle impetus of the merman patriarch, he dragged Ning Xi to drink a lot of spirit wine.


    The two have a rtively straightforward temperament, and they are both females. They quickly got to know each other through wine, and the more they talked, the more spective they became.


    Ning Xi also sent a voice transmission to Jiuying at this time, "Don''t go to catch Lan Di, see what they n, and then we will fight back!"


    She knew that the first sip of wine had added ingredients, but apparently Yeluya didn''t notice it at all.


    The n that was originally aimed only at them is now aimed at the Naga together.


    Ning Xi suddenly wanted to see if Lan Di had changed his n or if the merman patriarch made his own decision.


    She likes Yeluya quite a bit, and she can take this opportunity to let the other party see the attitude of the sea n in the restricted area such as Lan Di towards their n, and also show the tail of the mermaid n by the way, so as not to stay for the Naga n. Under the hidden danger.


    Just as Jiuying was about to set off, she stopped when she heard her voice transmission, "Okay, you can do it yourself!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and reminded: "But you still have to keep an eye on him! Don''t let any idents happen!"


    Jiuying rolled her eyes, "Got it!"


    He didn''t leave the banquet scene, but he locked Lan Di''s breath with the power of his soul. As long as there was something wrong with that guy, he could arrest him at any time.


    The night banquet continued untilte at night, and many Naga people were faintly drunk!


    Suddenly, a surprised scream sounded, "Spiritual power, why is my spiritual power gone?"

 Chapter 3768: Why?

    Chapter 3768: Why?


    This was the voice of a Naga tribe, and it also broke the calm atmosphere of the banquet!


    Originally, the Naga people wanted to use spiritual power to perform a show to show goodwill to a female merman.


    But who knew that after trying several times, he couldn''t bring up his spiritual power, so he panicked and cried out.


    After being shouted by him, the other Naga people instinctively tried to operate the spiritual power in their bodies.


    Then there was another exmation.


    "My spiritual power can''t be used anymore!"


    "What''s wrong with my spiritual power? I can''t bring it up!"


    "Ah! What about spiritual power?"


    At this time, Ye Luya, who was already a little drunk, woke up instantly, and she also tried the spiritual power in her body for the first time.


    Then I found that it could be mobilized, but the speed of operation was much slower, and there was even a gradual sense of istion.


    She didn''t need to think about it to know that something was wrong, "What''s going on?"


    Ning Xi discovered that the Naga might have been in the restricted area for too long, so not only are they big-hearted, but they are also very cautious.


    She also showed a look of shock, "My spiritual power can''t work anymore!"


    She has the ability to repair in her body, and that bit of seasoned wine will not really make her tricked, but she decided to follow the other party''s n and take a look at the n!


    The wine Luo Yinhuang drank in his body had long since been refined and vtilized, but he also pretended to change his face, "I can''t even raise my spiritual power!"


    Lan Che and others had taken the medicinal pills refined by Luo Yinhuang before, and at this time, they were also good actors, and they were shocked that their spiritual power could not be used as well.


    Ye Luya''s face was extremely ugly when she saw this, she was straightforward but not a fool.


    She squeezed the cup in her hand and looked at the merman patriarch like a knife, "There''s something wrong with this spirit wine!"


    The merman patriarch personally investigated and found that Ning Xi and the others really did not release spiritual power, and the heart that had been holding it rxed.


    Seeing Ye Luya''s questioning, he no longer concealed it, and snorted coldly: "Yes, there is something wrong with this wine!"


    Ye Luya waspletely stunned, she couldn''t figure out why the merman patriarch did this.


    "why?"


    The merman patriarch looked at Yeluya like an idiot, "Why? Of course, because you colluded with the royal family in the outer district, you need to be punished!"


    Ye Luya was extremely angry, "What on earth are you trying to do? We never promised to follow us to live in the imperial city in the outer district, let alone collude with the imperial family in the outer district. You''re a p in the face!"


    At this time, Lan Di walked out with several people from the royal family in the restricted area.


    "Since you didn''t collude with the royal family in the outer district, then today''s wine will be fine for you, just watch it on the side!"


    In fact, Lan Di didn''t want to directly take action against Yeluya''s n, who would have known that the merman patriarch was good at making an opinion.


    Now that things have developed to this point, he can only acquiesce to the practice of the merman patriarch.


    Ye Luya looked at Lan Di in disbelief, "Master Di, we Naga people think that we have never done anything to betray the royal family. Over the years, we have been helping the royal family to collect spiritual things with all our hearts, and now we have gotten this any result?"


    Lan Di said impatiently: "I''ll talk about itter, I don''t have anything to do with you for now!"


    Then he walked in front of Lan Che and Ning Xi and said with a smile, "Prince Che is wee to visit the royal family in my restricted area!"


    "There are also Principal Ning and Master Luo Dan from the Principality of Qianbang. You are also wee toe!"

 Chapter 3769: had to go

    Chapter 3769: had to go


    Lan Che looked at Lan Di in disbelief.


    "Are you a rebel of the royal family in the forbidden area?"


    Lan Di sneered, "Rebel? Back then our emperor was clearly the orthodox, but he was seized by you. I don''t know who is the rebel!"


    Lan Che refused to give in to each other, "The orthodoxy back then was us, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it!"


    Lan Di looked impatient, "Ignorance and stubborn child, just take it and say it if you don''t understand anything!"


    "It''s useless for me to exin so much, you just follow me to the forbidden area to be a guest of the royal family!"


    These foreign royals who think they are orthodox are so annoying. If it wasn''t for Lan Che''s use, he wouldn''t want to stay.


    Lan Che received Ning Xi''s hint and said indignantly, "You guys are shameless!"


    "Hmph, if youpare shamelessly with you, the royal family in the outer district, who are morous and orthodox but actually filthy, we are not as good!" Lan Di snorted, obviously the royal family in the outer district was full of grievances.


    Ning Xi frowned and said, "This is a matter between your sea n, and it seems that it has nothing to do with us."


    Lan Diughed: "Why is Principal Ning so naive? You have already arrived in the restricted area, and it is unreasonable not to visit the royal family''s territory in our restricted area!"


    Recently, he has investigated the outside world and found that the Ningxi couple have a lot of energy and a strong position in the Principality of Ganbang. .


    It can also let the sane guys from the royal family in the outer district have a good taste of being a dignitary in the Principality of Ganbang. It is better that the two countries directly turn against each other because of Ning Xi, which will also create a chance for them to regain power.


    Ning Xi looked at him coldly, "What if we don''t want to be guests?"


    "Haha..." Lan Di raised his head andughed, "Don''t you want to do it? You can''t help it!"


    Immediately, he seemed to remember something, and he continued to say meaningfully: "Actually, even if we don''t use this method to invite Principal Ning to visit our n today, I believe that all of you will take the initiative to visit the door soon."


    Ning Xi frowned deeply, "What do you mean?"


    Lan Di smiled and said: "I just received the news that our royal family in the restricted area encountered a team of nine submarines, and then all of them were invited by our family as guests!"


    "There seems to be Principal Ning, your son and cousin in the submarine, so do you think what I said just now is right?"


    He had just received this news, but he didn''t mind revealing it to Ning Xi, so that they could be reassured.


    Otherwise, he always had a bad premonition. He was afraid that just relying on the wine that dissipated his spiritual power would not be able to truly restrain Ning Xi and the others.


    Ning Xi was startled by Lan Di''s words. From his expression, it didn''t look like he was lying, "You mean, my son and cousin have already been invited as guests by you?"


    She and Luo Yinhuang both have the imprint of Luo Yan''s breath. If they encounter serious danger, they will feel it. Now this does not happen.


    And with the little turtle and the big cat around, her son''s danger is guaranteed.


    But how could the nine submarines be intercepted by the royal family in the restricted area and brought back to be "guests" when there are little ghosts and big cats? What the **** do these royal guys want to do?


    Originally, Ningxi was going to look for spirit objects and spirit flowers when he was going to solve Lan Di, but now he had to go to the so-called restricted area royal family!

 Chapter 3770: How long can you be arrogant?

    Chapter 3770: How long can you be arrogant?


    When Lan Di saw the unexpected expressions on Ning Xi and the others, the smile on his face thickened.


    "Principal Ning, let''s go to our restricted area to be a guest together, don''t you have anyments this time?"


    "No problem, you are all so hospitable, if we don''t go, we really can''t say it!"


    Ning Xi continued with a meaningful smile, "I just hope you don''t regret it!"


    Originally, she did not want to be involved in the struggle for the rights of the sea n, but these restricted area royals insisted on mixing her in. If she is out of control then, she will not care about her.


    Lan Di didn''t care about this. When they got to their territory, no matter how arrogant they used to be, they had to **** them off. What''s there to regret!


    "If that''s the case, then please!" He waved his hand, and behind him stood a few sea ns who had cultivated in the Mahayana period and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Get the submarine ready, as well as the best tea and wine!" Ning Xi''s expression was indifferent, as if he was not forced to be a guest by circumstances, but enjoyed it with a arrogant attitude.


    Since she was invited as a guest, she had to show the momentum she should have to not be angry with them.


    Lan Di saw that she was about to be a prisoner, and she was so arrogant that she couldn''t help choking.


    Just as he was about to get angry and clean up her, suddenly the message Shi Liang was bright, and he looked a little unsightly after reading the news.


    Then he snorted coldly, "Prepare for them!"


    He just depends on how long they can be arrogant. If it hadn''t been for the sudden order from above to bring her back without any damage, he would now teach her how to be a low-key person.


    Ye Luya felt very ufortable when she saw that Ningxi and the others were being forced to take them away. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to invite them to the Naga tribe, they would not have been in such a situation.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she hadn''t taken much precautions against the merman patriarch before, their spiritual power would not have been bound and left to be ughtered by Lan Di and others.


    This made her feel a sense of guilt. After pondering, she sent a voice transmission to Ning Xi, "Miss Ning, I will use the secret method of the Naga tribe to send you awayter."


    "You can escape as far as you can. Don''t go to the royal family''s territory in the restricted area. Once you get in there, it''s hard to get out again!"


    Using the secret method to send Ning Xi and others away, the favor they owe from the Naga tribe will be repaid.


    Ning Xi was a little surprised to hear Ye Luya''s voice transmission. He didn''t expect them to be in trouble for themselves, and they still wanted to help them, which was rare!


    "Don''t bother you, my son was brought back to the royal family''s territory in the restricted area by them, I have to go!" She replied through voice transmission.


    Ye Luya can understand this, but she also has to save her son.


    She sighed heavily, "Sorry, not only did we not help, but we dragged you down!"


    Ning Xi said, "We''re fine, but it''s you, you should be more careful with those mercenaries, they''re not at ease!"


    Ye Luya also guessed the n of the merman patriarch, and he must have taken a fancy to their territory, which is why today''s incident came about, it''s so abominable!


    "We still have a way out, and we will never let them seed!"


    Being able to move to such a deep sea, their Naga tribe is not without any background.


    Ye Luya''s eyes showed a touch of ruthlessness, as long as the other party dared to do excessive things, she would dare to die!


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered the conversation between Luya and Lan Di the previous night, and asked straightforwardly through voice transmission, "Is it the kind that you have collected for the royal family in the restricted area, can you restore your soul power?"

 Chapter 3771: I didnt expect it to be so generous

    Chapter 3771: I didn''t expect it to be so generous


    Ye Luya didn''t expect Ning Xi to ask this.


    However, he still nodded truthfully and said, "Yes! Over the years, although we have been protected by the so-called royal family in the restricted area, we have actually exchanged them for spiritual contributions."


    "That spiritual thing has been fully born with spiritual wisdom, and it is very cunning and cunning. Now only one of our Naga tribe''s methods can lock its breath position, and regrly capture and divide a part of its body and condense it into spiritual liquid."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Why don''t you just grab that spirit thing once and for all?"


    "That spiritual thing is born and raised in this interface, and thew does not allow anyone to kill it, otherwise the royal family in the restricted area would have already started it."


    Ye Luya paused and said: "If it is forcibly swallowed or absorbed, it will not only be swallowed by it, but will also be swallowed by thew, and the consequences will be very serious."


    Hearing this, Ning Xi understood. It turned out that the legendary spiritual creature that nourishes the soul still exists, mainly because of its own attributes and the restriction and protection of thews of heaven and earth.


    She wondered why, after so many years, no one could really get itpletely.


    "How are we going to catch and cut a part of it ourselves?" Ning Xi asked indifferently.


    Ye Luya felt that Ning Xi''s soul aura had been damaged, and guessed that she should find and use it by herself, tangled, or secretly threw a transparent stone the size of a fingernail to Ning Xi from the space ring.


    "Here is the secret technique of our Naga tribe for capturing the breath and cutting and condensing the spirit. After you learn it, it will be ruined!"


    "But you still promised me not to spread it out!" If Ning Xi had not rescued them before and avenged them, this kind of secretw in the n would never have been leaked out.


    Ning Xi originally only wanted to ask tentatively, but she never expected Yeluya to be so generous. The nature of the Naga tribe is still too pure.


    But she could also feel that Ye Luya seemed to be preparing for something, as if she had made a decision to sink the boat, which made her worry less.


    "I swear it won''t leak out!" Ning Xi took the oath and put away the transparent stone.


    "Yeluya, thank you!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "The energy that binds the spiritual power in your body can be released, and I will leave you the antidote!"


    Even if Ye Luya didn''t give her the secret method just now, she was ready to help them.


    Ye Luya was grateful, "Thank you, Miss Ning, I hope we will have the opportunity to meet and reminisce in the future!"


    "There will be!"


    During the sound transmission between the two, Lan Di''s people also drove the submarine over.


    Seeing that they were leaving, the mermaid patriarch immediately went up tteringly.


    "Master Di, what should we do?"


    Landi nced at him meaningfully, "You all stay here, and then you and the Naga will serve the royal family together. You can ask Yeluya if you have anything!"


    Although he said that, how could a leader who can no longer use his spiritual power restrain the merman.


    It''s just that Lan Di doesn''t care. He has never liked the Naga n very much. This kind of sea n with strange evolution should not exist.


    The merman patriarch immediately smiled, "Yes, we will definitely assist the Naga people to do things for Mr. Di!"


    After Lan Di and the others leave, the Naga tribe will also be their base camp. The resources of the Naga tribe are much richer than their tribe''s. Just thinking about it makes me excited!

 Chapter 3772: shameless

    Chapter 3772: shameless


    Ning Xi and his party got on the submarine, and she gave Jiuying a beckoning look.


    "Go watch and help Yeluya and the others get rid of the group of mermaids!"


    The merman patriarch felt uneasy and kind at first nce. They sessfully obtained the secret method of cutting and condensing spiritual objects, and they should return one or two to the Naga tribe.


    Jiuying didn''t object, she nodded slightly to her, and then a ray of soul disappeared into blue smoke, and no one from Lan Di noticed.


    On the submarine, ording to Ning Xi''s request, good spiritual tea and spiritual points were prepared, but the scope of their activities was restricted, and they did not resist and drank tea leisurely.


    After more than an hour, the submarinepletely disappeared in the deep sea.


    The merman patriarch brought his nsmen and concentrated all the Naga in the ce dedicated to sacrifice in the tribe.


    He changed his previous kindness and looked at Yeluya with a bit of fierceness in his eyes, "Hand over your Naga resource management keys, there is still a ce for you here, otherwise your family will disappear. In the deep sea restricted area!"


    The overall strength of the Naga tribe is stronger than them, and now the spiritual power can be enved for them after being bound.


    Ye Luya''s face was cold and stern, "My Naga resource management key, you are not qualified to get it!"


    The patriarch of each merman tribe will keep a key, not only to store the resources in the n, but also about the blood of the tribe. If the merman patriarch gets it, they will really be unable to turn around!


    The merman patriarch walked over, stretched out his hand and pinched Yeluya''s chin and sneered, "Already imprisoned and arrogant, I don''t know what it is!"


    "Bring them up!" He raised his hand.


    Immediately, the warriors of the merman n came not far away, pressing more than 20 female Nagas, some of whom were old and young, all of whom were Yeluya''s closest blood nsmen.


    "Yeluya, I will give you onest thought, hand over the resource management key, and serve me well in the future, and I will give you a life!"


    The merman patriarch continued to pinch Yeluya''s chin and said, "If you are still obsessed, I can only reward your mother, aunt, sisters and nieces to the n to y with. Don''t regret being yed to death!"


    Ye Luya''s face changed, with anger burning in her eyes, "Don''t go too far, they won''t let you humiliate even if they die."


    "You don''t even want to get the key to manage resources!"


    As she said this, she cut the hand hidden in her sleeve, and droplets of blood fell, gradually forming a small red vortex.


    Then she looked at the surrounding viges and nsmen with nostalgia, and as the blood and essence fell, her essence gradually drifted out.


    Then, she suddenly raised her head in pain.


    "nsmen, in order to preserve the sparks of my Naga n, I used a secret method, everyone sleep for a hundred years!" Her teeth gradually turned into fangs, and her back also stretched out wings.


    The essence of the soul seems to be peeled off from the body quickly, which is a secret method of sacrifice.


    Dedicate her whole body, activate the secret method at the cost of her soul, and then make the Nagand self-sealing, and all the nsmen go into a state of slumber.


    Once the closure is sessful, the ancestors of the tribtion period wille, and they will not be able to explore their tribalnd, and even if they identally discover it, it is impossible to open it.


    It is not over until the secret energy disappears and the n gradually wakes up.


    However, Yeluya, the leader, will also bepletely integrated into the n, and she will never be able to wake up again at the expense of her soul. When a new generation of leaders is born, she will also lose her soul.

 Chapter 3773: How did you do it?

    Chapter 3773: How did you do it?


    Therefore, unless it is ast resort, the leader of the Naga n is unwilling to use such a secret technique.


    But now being persecuted by the royal family and the merpeople in the restricted area, Yeluya can only activate this secret method, otherwise the heritage of the n for so many years will not only be cheapened by the merpeople, but their nsmen will also be enved.


    Even if they belonged to the same lineage in ancient times, they were often unable to resist evil people''s hearts.


    When the Naga people saw that the merman had forced their leader to such an extent, they all knelt on the ground with tears on their faces.


    "Self-proimed nnd, self-proimed nnd!"


    Otherwise, I still don''t know how the leader will be tortured by these shameless sharks. It''s just hateful for them to lead wolves into the room when they think that everyone is from the same line.


    Ye Luya had already fought it out, and the merman patriarch shrank his pupils when he saw this, and he naturally recognized what the secret method was.


    Immediately shouted in panic: "Stop, stop her!"


    They are still in the n of the Naga n now. If this ce is closed, they will not fall into a deep sleep, but will all be killed.


    Seeing that the secret method has not beenpletely formed, he reacted decisively, with a trident-like magic weapon in his hand, and he raised his hand in his eyes and inserted it into Yeluya''s heart.


    Normally, Ye Luya could easily avoid resistance, but now he can''t raise a trace of spiritual power, and there is no way to avoid it, so he can only watch the trident fall.


    The secret method has not beenpletely formed, it is only a little bit short, if her heart is pierced, everything will be meaningless!


    There was a great unwillingness in her heart, why did God treat the Naga n like this!


    The head of the merman n has a grim face, and there is a perverted sense of refreshment in his eyes. What if he was strong before? Not to die at his hands!


    "Bang!" Suddenly the merman patriarch flew upside down, and the trident that was about to fall on Yeluya was directly broken into two pieces!


    "Ah! Pfft!" The merman patriarch mmed into a wall and screamed, and he continued to spurt blood.


    He raised his head while coughing blood, "Who!"


    The figure of Jiuying gradually came out of the space, and his eyes were cold as if looking at a dead person: "Damn you!"


    In the past, an evil person like the patriarch of the merman was a great supplement to Jiuying.


    But after gradually integrating with Ning Xi into human life, he began to dislike and dislike such souls, and even more disgusted, he didn''t want to devour any more.


    The head of the merman n was full of disbelief, "Didn''t you leave? How could you be back?"


    At this moment, the entire Naga tribalnd suddenly shook violently, and Yeluya''s spirit and soul were madly absorbed by the **** vortex on the ground.


    Seeing this, Jiuying frowned, raised his hand and moved, directly stripping the soul of the merman patriarch from his body.


    Then, the terrified merman patriarch''s soul was forcibly poured into the small blood-colored vortex, and it was sealed with the secret technique of talent.


    And powerfully and domineeringly tore out Yeluya''s spirit and soul that had been swallowed by the vortex before.


    "You don''t exist anymore!" Jiuying looked at the merpeople who were scattered and started to escape, moved both hands, and the fresh souls were pulled out, and then he threw them all into the blood-red little vortex to replenish energy.


    "Boom!" A sky-shattering red beam of light shot up from the ground, and then formed the appearance of a shell, slowly falling down a little bit.


    Ye Luya was shocked to see that the secret method she started was sessfully activated, but she survived intact. What happened? How did this man do it?

 Chapter 3774: bigger harvest

    Chapter 3774: bigger harvest


    Seeing Ye Luya''s daze, Jiuying threw the medicine pill Luo Yinhuang gave to her.


    "I have already exchanged the object of the secret method extraction carrier for you. Your n will be hidden for hundreds of years, and it will not reappear until the secret method energy dissipates."


    He paused and continued: "You don''t have to sleep any more, just hide in the underground world for a hundred years!"


    Hundreds of years are enough for the Naga to avoid the battle with the royal family in the forbidden area, and at the same time to avoid the worries of the Zerg.


    Ye Luya took the pill and took it, and the spiritual power that had disappeared gradually began to recover. She felt the connection with the n and was more fully controlled.


    It was unbelievable that Jiuying''s ability was so powerful and mysterious, but he couldn''t help but be grateful, "Thank you, we Naga owe you another favor!"


    Jiuying waved her hand indifferently, "You gave Ningxi the secret method before, this is what she asked me to repay you!"


    "Okay, you can do it yourself in the future!"


    Jiuying doesn''t n to stay after finishing his work. He can still go out during the activation of this secret method. If he waits for all the shells to be gathered, he will not be able to go out himself!


    He was about to prepare to teleport, but Ye Luya hurriedly said, "Please wait a moment!"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows: "Why?"


    Ye Luya took a deep breath, mobilized her whole body''s spiritual power and concentrated it on her dantian, raised her head and closed her eyes as if she were praying devoutly.


    Jiuying looked at her inexplicably, but did not leave immediately.


    A few minutester, Ye Luya''s forehead suddenly cracked slowly, and a drop of blue tears, like the finest crystal jade, flowed out from it.


    Holding up her hands, this blue tear fell into her palm.


    Only then did she open her eyes, rubbed the tears that had solidified into tear stones with both hands, and then used all her strength to send them to Jiuying.


    "This is the tears of Naga, which can only be condensed by sessive leaders, one in a lifetime!"


    "Maybe I won''t have the chance to meet Ning Xi again in the future. This is a gift I gave her son. Please help bring it back!"


    Ye Luya stood up and regained the Queen''s aura, "The tears of Naga can open the entrance to the secret realm of the cliff in the forbidden area, and it can also help you get the Sea Emperor Flower. Ning Xi and I are also clear!"


    When chatting with Ning Xi before, she took it to heart when she heard that the other party needed to find Haihuanghua.


    The Naga tribe never liked to owe favor, even though she paid the price of being weak for a hundred years, she still decided to condense the tears of Naga.


    Tears of Naga are a source of life for Queen Naga, which is very, very important, and can no longer be condensed after being sent out.


    Of course, this was also because Ning Xi was still thinking about letting Jiuying help them, and it was easier to solve the problems encountered by the Naga n, otherwise Ye Luya would not be able to do this.


    So many times it is true for true heart. Ning Xi''s unintentional action has gained even greater gains.


    Jiuying raised her hand to hold the flying blue tear stone, a majestic power emanated from it, mysterious and powerful, and even hidden a power simr toprehension, this is definitely a treasure!


    He didn''t expect Ye Luya to give this to Luo Yan in return. This thing is too precious, but he will definitely not refuse.


    "I''ll help you transfer the things to Ningxi''s son, you have your heart, thank you!" Seeing that the shell was about to heal up, Master Jiu said with a rare gentle expression, and then it turned into an afterimage and disappeared in ce.


    As soon as his figure disappeared, the shells closed heavily, and the Naga''s nnd slowly sank into the ground and disappearedpletely, not even a trace of breath could be captured.


    Yeluya will take her n to avoid the troubled world, start a new life, and move forward in a good direction.

 Chapter 3775: Grand Master

    Chapter 3775: Grand Master


    The submarine was driving in the deep sea. Ning Xi carefully observed it, and passed through two special barriers in the middle.


    This should be the barrier set up by the royal family in the restricted area. The breath of the submarine can prate directly. If it is reced by a submarine from the outer area, it will be guided and lost.


    She said to Luo Yinhuang: "It seems that the royal family in the restricted area still has a high-level magician!"


    The rebellious Sea n who was originally guarding this room was reprimanded by Ning Xi, and now an istion formation has been set up, so that they are not afraid of being inquired by Lan Di.


    Luo Yinhuang has also been observing this special barrier, "From the perspective of fluctuations, it was set up by the ninth-rank array master, and it is estimated that it was the monk of their royal family during the tribtion period."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Well, we have to pay attention to this!"


    While the two were talking, a wisp of blue smoke came in from the gap in the submarine, and Jiuying, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes.


    Ning Xi cast a questioning look at him, "How is it?"


    Jiuying threw the blue tear stone in her hand to her, "This is a gift from Yeluya to Xiaoyan!"


    Then, he briefly exined what happened to the Naga tribe.


    Ning Xi felt that he had underestimated how disgusting the merman patriarch was before, "Fortunately, you passed!"


    "It''s okay for them to start self-istion, maybe they will be peaceful when theye out of the Sea n in the future!"


    Looking at the blue teardrop stone in her hand, she felt the mysterious power contained in it, as well as a kind of energy that seemed to assist understanding, and could not help but sigh that opportunities always arise inadvertently.


    This treasure is indeed very suitable for her son. Aside from the search for the sea emperor flower, the key point is that the hidden power in it helps to cultivate andprehend from an early age. There is also the miraculous effect of nourishing and tempering the body''s meridians in these tears.


    The submarine took it around inrge circles, and a dayter passed through a vortex of countless bubbles.


    Then a towering and huge city appeared in front of Ning Xi and the others. The building looked very simr to the imperial city in the outer district, but it gave people a more vicissitudes of age.


    The submarine stopped outside the city, and Lan Di invited Ning Xi and his party out.


    "This is the imperial city in our restricted area, Prince Che and Principal Ning, you are wee to be your guests!"


    Ning Xi looked up at the city, feeling the energy of the formation around her, her eyes darkened.


    "It''s pretty good, let''s lead the way!"


    Lan Di didn''t care about her, and led them directly into the city.


    There were sea n guards guarding the gate of the city, but when they saw Lan Di, they did not verify their identity, but greeted them respectfully.


    Then the group went directly to the pce where they entered. Ning Xi looked at it along the way, and found that many of the sea n living here had a brand on their faces, which should be the mark of exile.


    It''s just that after so many years of escaping and multiplying, these royal families in the restricted area have long since be the rulers instead of the charges of their failure to seize power.


    Entering the pce, an old man with dark blue hair appeared in front of everyone.


    When Lan Di saw the other party, he immediately stepped forward and saluted, "Meet the great national teacher!"


    The old man nodded slightly, "Prince Di!"


    "This is Prince Che from the outer district." He looked at Lan Che.


    "Yes, he is the mostpetitive prince of the royal family in this generation, and the eldest son of the empress. He is very liked by the pseudo-emperor!" Lan Di''s attitude towards the old man was very polite, and even concealed a bit of respect.


    The old man smiled lightly: "It does look like an extraordinary appearance, and there is still a trace of Zilong''s true energy on his body. If there is no ident, there is no doubt that the next pseudo-emperor will be!"

 Chapter 3776: Too smart is not a good thing

    Chapter 3776: Too smart is not a good thing


    When Lan Che heard the words of the two of them without any scruples, his face was a little ugly, but he didn''t speak.


    The Great National Teacher''s attention to him is nothing more than that.


    His eyes fell on Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, slightly surprised.


    "Hey! It''s actually an unseen fate, no wonder it can stir up blood and blood in the outside world!"


    His words made Ning Xi frown, "Old man, the **** storm outside was not caused by us, please pay attention to your words!"


    She took a closer look and found that the old guy also couldn''t see through fate, but he could see some problems with his face.


    On the surface, it looks like Daogu Xianfeng, but in fact it should be more sinister and ruthless, and it is also very ambitious.


    Now Ning Xi will not give a good face to people she doesn''t like, they are enemies anyway.


    Lan Di did not expect that Ning Xi would be so arrogant when he arrived at the territory of their imperial city.


    Ning Xi nced at him as if looking at an idiot, "He''s not the great teacher of my Ganbang Principality, why should I be polite?"


    "You!" Lan Di choked.


    The great national teacher waved his hand, "It''s just a prisoner, why bother with them!"


    He instructed Landi again, "Send them to be imprisoned with people from other areas, and you don''t have to worry about other things!"


    Lan Di nodded: "Yes!"


    The Great National Teacher looked at Ning Xi with a meaningful smile, like a reminder and a warning, "It''s best not to do things that shouldn''t be done, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    He didn''t take this girl in his eyes before, but after he couldn''t see through the fate, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "Unfortunately, I just don''t like being threatened, and I still need to do what I need to do."


    "Instead, I would like to remind the great national teacher that the future with Hu Miaopi may be miserable. After all, those are not human things. If you turn your face, you will turn your face, and if you use it, you will use it!" Her words also carried deep meaning.


    The Great National Teacher''s eyes changed from blue to ck, and squinted: "Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing!"


    How did this dead girl find out? Or just repeat his words?


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s better than being stupid!"


    "Hmph, you can do it yourself!" The Grand Master shrugged and snorted away, feeling a bit of murderous intent towards Ning Xi in his heart.


    Lan Di was stunned for a moment as he watched Ning Xi take the Great National Teacher out of anger, "You are too arrogant! Offending the Great National Teacher will not end well!"


    Ning Xiughed: "Thank you for thepliment, the person who offends me doesn''t really have a good end!"


    Lan Di was choked again, "Just be arrogant, I see how long you can becent!"


    Then he was so angry that he didn''t want to have any more contact with Ning Xi, and ordered two of his subordinates to send them to the hall where the people from the outer district were imprisoned.


    On the way, Luo Yinhuang asked, "Is this old guy colluding with the Zerg?"


    The meaning of his little bully is very obvious, reminding the other party not to seek skin with the tiger, or he will definitely be bacshed, but the other party obviously does not have this consciousness at all.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Well, I caught a very light Zerg breath on him, which means that he must have been in contact with Zerg recently."


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s the royal family who entered the restricted area before!"


    She is very sensitive to the breath of the Zerg, and this person did not deliberately hide the consciousness before, so she was caught by her.


    The reason for breaking it is to see the attitude of this person.

 Chapter 3777: See her and see hope

    Chapter 3777: See her and see hope


    But judging from the test just now, what agreement should the old guy and the Zerg reach.


    It''s just that she can feel that this person is more hostile to her, but he doesn''t act directly as if he has some fears. What is the reason for this?


    Luo Yinhuang sighed, "Senior Lan doesn''t seem to have seeded in stopping the tribtion period Zerg!"


    In fact, Ning Xi didn''t hold out much hope before, that Zerg came prepared, how could it be so easy to stop it.


    "Let''s take one step at a time!"


    Since the other party insisted on getting them to the royal family in the restricted area, then she would be too sorry for them not to participate in the mixing.


    It''s just that she has to understand the smear of the sea n now.


    After thinking about it, she asked a Mahayana sea n who was leading the front: "Is that your sea emperor?"


    The man turned his head and nced at her inexplicably, "No! He is our great national teacher!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "I thought he was your emperor, but I think your Lord Di is very respectful to him!"


    The man said as a matter of course: "The great national master''s status in our restricted area of the sea n is very high and very special, and the high-level members of the royal family are very respectful to him!"


    Ning Xi asked, "What kind of specialw?"


    The man looked at Ning Xi defensively, "Why are you asking this?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''ll know more so I won''t offend himter!"


    This person thought that Ning Xi was afraid of the national teacher, but he was just stubborn before.


    The status of the Great National Teacher in the Hai n is not a secret, so he replied: "Our emperor rarely manages affairs, so the affairs of the n are all handed over to the Great National Teacher."


    "In addition to his own strength, the great national teacher can also predict the future and divination, and he has never made mistakes. You should respect him in the future. His strength is not what you can imagine." This person is obviously It''s the brain-damaged fan of the great national teacher.


    Hearing what he said, Ning Xi also confirmed the identity of the old mysterious master. The old guy seems to have a high prestige in the Sea n. Could it be that he wanted to seize power to collude with the Zerg?


    Just now she investigated, the old guy''s cultivation base is probably the peak of the Mahayana period, not far from the half-step tribtion period, and his strength is indeed not weak.


    "What about the Sea Emperor of the Sea n in your restricted area? Does he care about your Sea n''s affairs? I heard that he is a powerhouse in the tribtion period!" She asked tentatively.


    This person is also very respectful to the emperor of the sea, but it ispletely different from the great national teacher. "Our emperor has his own things to do, and his energy is put on the princess. How can there be time to manage trivial matters!"


    Suddenly realizing that he was talking too much, he frowned and said, "Okay, don''t ask about the royal family in our restricted area, anyway, don''t offend the great national teacher in the future!"


    Ning Xi has captured useful information from his previous words, "Got it!"


    Soon, this person sent Ning Xi and his party to a side hall in the pce.


    The guards here are rtively strict, and there are guards everywhere. There is also ayer of 8-rank trapping formation outside. It seems that the Sea n in the restricted area attaches great importance to the people inside.


    After sending the person to the main hall, the person ordered the guardmander and left.


    In the main hall of the main hall, the people who had left the nine ships earlier were all sitting inside.


    When they saw Ning Xi walk in, they were stunned for a while, and then their eyes showed surprise and excitement.


    It was as if seeing Ning Xi and the others, they saw the hope of leaving!

 Chapter 3778: And this kind of thing

    Chapter 3778: And this kind of thing


    These people have always been anxious and uneasy since they were detained here. Now, seeing the appearance of Ning Xi and his wife, their hearts are inexplicably calmed down.


    This transformation is a bit incredible even for them!


    A foreign leader stood up and asked, "Principal Ning, you were also arrested?"


    Ning Xi spread out his hands, "Yes!"


    "But we are not considered to be arrested. Since they invited us to be guests, it doesn''t matter if wee!" These words also revealed thefort that they did not need to worry too much.


    It''s actually a fact, if they want to get rid of Landi, it couldn''t be easier!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief again, "I don''t know what their purpose is!"


    Ning Xi swept around, "Where are my son and the little turtle?"


    The leader replied, "The royal family brought Xiaoyan to y with the princess, Long Shao and the big cat also apanied them, and the royal family will send them back at night."


    Ning Xi frowned, "Going to y with the princess?"


    "Yeah! I don''t know why, the princesses of the royal family in the restricted area like to y with Xiaoyan, so every morning someone will pick him up and bring him back at night." The leader nodded.


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered what the man said before, and asked again, "How old is that princess?"


    Is it about the same age as your own son? Otherwise, how can it be yed.


    The leader said helplessly: "We haven''t seen the princess before, so I really don''t know how big it is. It should be simr to Xiaoyan."


    Seeing that they didn''t know much, Ning Xi stopped asking this question.


    "How did you get caught?"


    It stands to reason that there are little turtles, and it should be unlikely that the sea n will be caught by rebellion.


    The leader smiled wryly, "We were unlucky. We had already avoided a lot of dangers and reached the safe area, but we encountered a royal guard in the restricted area, and then we were taken back by inexplicable prisoners!"


    Ning Xi continued to ask, "Didn''t the little turtle resist with the big cat?"


    The leader continued with a wry smile and replied: "It was resistance at first, but just as we were about to escape, the Sea Emperor in the restricted area suddenly appeared."


    "He directly suppressed the big cat with his cultivation in the tribtion period, and Long Shao had no choice, so he took us to follow each other obediently!"


    Ning Xi was amazed, "That sea emperor appeared?"


    "Yes! And Xiaoyan was the one who ordered him to y with the princess."


    "Fortunately, Xiaoyan and the princess are morepatible, which makes the sea n in the restricted area who originally wanted to be unfavorable to us, dare not act rashly."


    The leader said happily: "Otherwise, they seem to want to press us into the deep sea to kill us, and then nt the me on the head of the sea n in the outer area, provoke conflicts between our countries and the sea n, and even start a war because of it!"


    Therefore, Ning Xi and her son are their lucky stars, and they hope that they will continue to be lucky stars.


    "There is such a thing!" Ning Xi felt that it was not that simple.


    What did your son do? Otherwise, how could it arouse the interest of the other princess?


    And he should also like to y with each other, otherwise, with the temper that the nine masters and others favor, he will never do things he doesn''t like.


    "Principal Ning, what should we do now? All signals of themunication stone are blocked here, and we can''t contact the outside world at all."


    The leader of another country''s elite group sighed and continued worryingly: "I just hope that there will be no misunderstandings outside, otherwise if you really follow the way of the royal family in the restricted area and have a conflict with the sea n, then I don''t know that it will be a mess. What''s it like?"

 Chapter 3779: I always feel something is wrong

    Chapter 3779: I always feel something is wrong


    Ningxi can understand their worries and concerns!


    "Don''t think too much, let''s take one step at a time. If we can stop the sea n and the Zerg in the restricted area from uniting, it will be a great achievement!"


    "Senior Lan already knows that there are Zerg tribes going deep into the restricted area during the tribtion period, and they can somewhat guess their purpose. It''s not that quick and easy to mess up outside."


    She paused and said, "Our soul cards are also outside. As long as we don''t break a few countries, we won''t act rashly."


    Only then did everyone remember the soul card, and her words sessfully calmed their restless hearts.


    "Okay, we all listen to Principal Ning!"


    The side hall is guarded by heavy troops, and everyone''s spiritual power is bound, so the people of the Sea n in the restricted area will leave them alone, as long as they don''t think about escaping.


    In the evening, a royal family in the Mahayana period sent Luo Yan back to the side hall.


    Luo Yan saw his parents when he entered the door, and rushed over immediately, "Mom, Dad!"


    Ning Xi hugged him and kissed his face, "Baby!"


    Seeing this, the Mahayana royal family looked at Ningxi and his wife, and said, "Principal Ning, Master Luo Dan, you are ready, tomorrow we are invited by the emperor!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "Your emperor sees something wrong with us?"


    The royal family smiled, "Of course there is something to do, otherwise, you won''t be invited to Director Ning!"


    "As for what''s going on, you''ll know when you see the emperor tomorrow!"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay!"


    She captured another important piece of information. They were invited here as guests, and it was very likely that the Sea Emperor, who was called a madman, did it.


    The royal family left very wisely.


    Ning Xi hugged Luo Yan and asked, "Baby, what have you done recently?"


    Luo Yanwo said in her arms, "I go to y with Mimi every day!"


    "Mimi is the princess of the royal family?"


    "Yes! Mimi is a princess, or the only princess."


    "Is Mimi the same age as you?"


    "Mimi''s body is much smaller than mine. She is a small fish, but she seems to be thousands of years old."


    Ning Xi was astonished, "You''re thousands of years old, but now you''re a small fish?"


    How did you get to y with your son at such an old age?


    Luo Yan nodded: "Yes! Mimi is a little orange fish. I rescued her before, and she is my best friend!"


    Ning Xi looked at the dragon turtle, "What the **** is going on?"


    The little turtle exined: "We left before. I took Xiaoyan to y in the sea and inadvertently rescued a dying orange fish."


    "Xiaoyan liked her very much, so he took her with him. Who would have guessed that the royal family in the restricted area would appear soon after, saying that the little fish was their princess!"


    "Xiaoyan returned Xiaoyu to them, who knew that we would be forcibly invited here the next day as guests, I asked the big cat to resist, but this guy was beaten by the sea emperor, we just followed! "


    The big cat pouted in dissatisfaction, "That sea n is very strong, you can''t me me if you can''t win!"


    Ning Xi asked in confusion, "Why is the princess a small fish?"


    The dragon turtle spread his hands, "I don''t know that either. I feel that the princess''s intelligence is simr to that of Xiaoyan, but I can''t tell that she is over a thousand years old."


    "What is the sea emperor like? Is it also a fish?" The princess was a small fish, which made Ning Xi always feel that something was wrong.


    Dragon Turtle shook his head, "No, the appearance of the Sea Emperor is undoubtedly simr to that of a normal sea n, and it is even somewhat simr to the Sea Emperor in the imperial city in the outer district."


    "I feel that there is a strong blood connection between him and the princess, but it doesn''t look like a race!" he added.

 Chapter 3780: See what?

    Chapter 3780: See what?


    Ning Xi''s curiosity was even stronger, she always felt that they were brought here and that princess was inseparable.


    But I didn''t think much about it, I should be able to find out when I went to see the sea emperor.


    In the evening, Ning Xi took his son to sleep well.


    Early the next morning, the royal family appeared in the side hall.


    "Principal Ning, our Sea Emperor has an invitation!"


    Ning Xi pulled Luo Yan, "Lead the way!"


    This time, she did not bring Jiuying and Xiaogui. The family of three followed the royal family out of the side hall, then got on a beast car and went straight to the majestic hall in the deepest part of the imperial city.


    After getting out of the car, several people entered the hall.


    There were guards outside, and when they saw Ning Xi and others, they automatically moved out of the way.


    At the top of the hall sat a cold and handsome man wearing a jade crown. He did not release his coercion and sat there, but he had an aura that was impossible to ignore.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang stepped forward, calm and calm, without salute, "I have seen the Sea Emperor in the restricted area!"


    Lan Jinmu looked at the two of them and said lightly, "You two, please sit down!"


    "You go down first!"


    "Yes!" The royal family and the guards in the hall respectfully left.


    At this moment, a small orange fish the size of a palm emerged from Lan Jinmu''s wide sleeved robe.


    Her big dark eyes that seemed to be bottomless were full of agility and joy, and she swam towards Luo Yan with her tail wagging.


    Seeing this, Luo Yan immediately jumped out of Ning Xi''s arms, ran over and reached out to touch the little fish, "Mimi!"


    Then he took out a lot of his toys from the space ring, and took Xiaoyu to sit in the hall and y.


    Ning Xi set her eyes on the small fish, and she found that there was a big problem with the fish.


    While observing, Lan Jinmu, who was sitting at the top, suddenly asked, "Did you see something, Ning Xiaoyou?"


    Ning Xi didn''t look back, "Princess must be suffering from a strange disease!"


    This little fish looks more agile, but the whole body exudes a sense of lifelessness, as if it is in the twilight years.


    Lan Jinmu''s originally calm eyes moved, "Can you see what the strange disease is?"


    "I can''t judge by visual inspection, I''ll take a closer look!" Ning Xi stood up, walked to Xiaoyu and squatted down, rubbing her body, and a trace of repairing ability prated.


    Xiaoyu looked at Ning Xi ignorantly, feeling that the hand she put on her body felt veryfortable, she narrowed her eyes happily, and rubbed Ning Xi''s hand.


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s cheerful appearance, Lan Jinmu''s icy eyes were dyed with a very light warm color and pampering, and there was a sadness that could not be lost.


    After a while, Ning Xi withdrew his hand, "There are two problems with her, the first is that she was cursed, she was born with this curse, if she can''t get rid of it, she will always be in the form of a fish in this life, it is impossible Return to human form!"


    She wondered how a princess of the sea tribe could be in the form of a fish, and now she can only sympathize.


    Lan Jinmu nodded, "Yes, Ning Xiaoyou really has some skills. My daughter was born with a curse, and her form has always been like this."


    "What about the second?" he asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "She suffered a serious illness not long after she was born, and then her bloodline and genes began to mutate and degenerate. Over time, her life should be in danger!"


    She said a little puzzled: "It stands to reason that in her situation, she will not live for ten years, but now she has lived for so many years. I can''t see the reason!"

 Chapter 3781: Just a poor father

    Chapter 3781: Just a poor father


    Seeing so much, Ning Xi made Lan Jinmu a little surprised, and there was a slight ripple in her already dead heart.


    He exined: "After she was born, due to the influence of the curse and some idents, her bloodline deteriorated, and then I used a secret method to seal her up, and every few hundred years, I would unlock the seal and let here out to y. Two months!"


    His eyes were full of pain, "Once her body can''t take it anymore, I can only seal her again, so the time she spends really awake and alive is actually only about four years!"


    But this is also a cure for the symptoms, not the root cause. His daughter''s condition is getting worse and worse, so he can''t help but get anxious.


    "When your son met my daughter, she happened to sneak out to y catch, hide, hide, and get sick. Thanks to your son, you can ask me for this favor in the future!"


    Ning Xi also understood why Xiaoyu only had an IQ simr to his own son. In fact, he was only so big in the first ce. After all, the time of being sealed was frozen, which meant that he had not passed the loss.


    "Senior''s method is better than watching a loved one die, and I would make the same choice!" She did not intend to cater or appease, but spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    Since bing a mother, my feelings about my children have changed.


    She had always heard from the royal family in the outer district that the once exiled prince was crazy and perverted, and she thought it would be an erratic snake-sperm disease.


    But now it haspletely changed, and the rumors are really unbelievable.


    This is nothing but a poor father!


    Lan Jinmu sighed, "There will always be some helplessness in life that cannot be changed!"


    Even though his cultivation strength has already stood at the peak of this world, he still can''t save his daughter, which is actually very sad.


    He quickly regained his emotions, "Ning Xiaoyou, can you cure my daughter''s illness?"


    Over the years, he has searched for famous doctors, but nothing has worked. Recently, he just heard that Ningxi in the Principality of Ganbang is not good at treating strange diseases but has unexpected magical effects. He originally wanted to go to the Principality of Ganbang to bring people back.


    Who would have thought that they actually came to the restricted area on their own initiative, and her son happened to save his daughter, so they were invited to be guests!


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said, "As long as she is given enough time, I can still help her recover."


    "But this ancient curse with legal punishment, I can do nothing!"


    "ording to my understanding of mystic arts, unless the princess leaves this interface and leaves the shackles of thews here, the curse will be difficult to lift for eternity!"


    "The curse cannot be lifted. Her disease is cured, and there is a possibility of recurrence at any time!"


    This kind of curse is too strong, and itpletely forms a restriction like a dense in Xiaoyu''s dantian and blood. If you want to break it, you will encounter the most powerful bacsh.


    Lan Jinmu grasped the point of her words, "You mean you can help her heal?"


    "As long as she finds a spiritual object to repair her sick body, it can be cured!"


    Ning Xi paused and added: "But she can''tpletely cut off the root. Once the curse exceeds her body''s capacity, it may be triggered again."


    Lan Jinmu breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as the condition can be controlled first and not worsened, it will be fine if she is cured temporarily, and her life will be prolonged. This is enough for now. I will find a way to help her continue in the future!"


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Senior is already at the Tribtion Transcendence Stage. It''s no problem to travel to the outer universe with your strength. Have you ever thought about taking the princess to other interfaces?"


    "Also, can you tell me specifically why Mimi is cursed by thew? I know more about it to help heal the disease!"

 Chapter 3782: the water is also deep

    Chapter 3782: the water is also deep


    The curse of this tractionw punishment, in fact, the best solution is to break away from the shackles of thew.


    Lan Jinmu smiled bitterly: "I can''t leave, and I also have a curse on me."


    Ning Xi was amazed, "Is this the punishment of exile from the royal family in the outer district?"


    Lan Jinmu raised his eyes and his thoughts seemed to drift far away, and after a while, he said: "There used to be a mysterious and rare race Longjin in the deep sea. It has the blood of a demon fish and a dragon, and it is very powerful. A sea!"


    "Then the sea n was born, and they fought with each other for territorial rights, and finally they even reached the point of being immortal."


    "But hundreds of thousands of years ago, the queen of the Longjin n and the sea emperor of the sea n fell in love, breaking the stereotype of the two ns, but not breaking the bondage."


    "Later, for some unknown reason, Haihuang betrayed Queen Longjin, which basically destroyed the Longjin family."


    "Empress Longjin used her bloodline soul tounch the curse of thew, not only cursed the sea emperor and their children at that time, but also cursed the two ns."


    "As long as the two ns have people who love each other, they will receive the bacsh of thew forever and have no peace, and the same result will be given to the children they give birth to!"


    Lan Jinmu''s eyes showed a bit of nostalgia, "But I uncontrobly fell in love with a surviving Longjin n blood princess, and was strongly opposed by my n, my father even sent my The crown prince is abolished!"


    "Who can control me when I''m cute, I gave up the throne and left with my lover, but in the end I was hunted down and persecuted by my rtives, and because of this I lost my lover."


    "So Iunched a rebellion, but because of this, my daughter was affected and stimted the disease in my body. I had no intention of fighting again, being captured and exiled to the restricted area, and I was also called a sea n rebel by those people!" He sneered at himself.


    After so many years, he had been suppressed for too long, and when he learned that Ning Xi could help his daughter heal, he rarely rxed for a moment, and did not mind telling the truth.


    Of course, only by knowing the real cause can Ning Xi be able to cure the disease, and he can tell the truth!


    Ning Xi didn''t expect the origin of the rebellion of the biggest sea n to be like this. Perhaps their biggest mistake was falling in love, but seeing Lan Jinmu didn''t regret it, and cherished the daughter between them even more.


    Exin that what appears to others the biggest mistake is joyful to them.


    The two suffered from a curse and fell in love with each other, and they also faced the persecution and suppression of their nsmen. It is normal for this sea emperor to be crazy and abnormal, and it feels good to not destroy the world.


    Ning Xi sighed, "The curse thing will be put aside for now, and her condition will be controlled and repaired before we look at it!"


    Whether the fish princess can survive or not determines the sea king''s attitude towards the world. If he really falls, she suspects that he will really go crazy and do some unpredictable things.


    Lan Jinmu nodded, "I''m sorry to invite you here in this way. As long as Mimi''s illness can be controlled and cured, I will definitely give you the greatest return!"


    "By the way, even if I don''t make a move, other people in the restricted area have actually been eyeing you. Those people from other countries outside were invited by them. I just interfered."


    He paused and said, "Starting today, I will lift your house arrest, and I will deter them from acting rashly, but you still have to take precautions."


    There was also a bit of dread in his tone. Obviously, the water in the restricted area of the sea n was also very deep.


    Ning Xi actually guessed it, the great national teacher endured not to attack them, it seemed that it was really the deterrent effect of the sea emperor.


    "Well, we know that!"

 Chapter 3783: pervasive

    Chapter 3783: pervasive


    Ning Xi and the Insect Emperor reached an agreement, and she thought of a question.


    "Senior, can I take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    Lan Jinmu nodded: "Ask!"


    "The Zerg side has always wanted to cooperate with the Sea n in the restricted area. A Tribtion Transcendence Zerg has gone deep into this ce before. Has he contacted you to establish cooperation?" Ning Xi still wanted to confirm this.


    Lan Jin Mudan smiled and said: "There is indeed such a thing, he first asked the national teacher to introduce him, and then he wanted to cooperate with the Hai n in my restricted area on the grounds of helping my daughter cure her illness, as long as I assist them in sending troops to destroy the outer area. The sea n can do it."


    Ning Xi discovered that the Zerg were really all-pervasive, and he actually took advantage of Lan Jinmu''s weakness, but would those ugly things cure diseases? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Help the little princess? Can they do it?"


    Lan Jinmu replied, "He said that the Zerg have a secret Gu technique that can help my daughter relieve the stubborn ailments in her body, allowing her to stay active outside for a longer time, and use Gu to prolong her life!"


    "I also know some profound arts myself, and I know that it is feasible to use Gu to prolong life, but it is also very dependent, and if I don''t get it right, it may be backfired."


    He continued without taboos: "Maybe the other party will use this in the future, so I declined for the time being!"


    He was really anxious to save his daughter, but he wouldn''t bet on anything that would have great drawbacks in the future.


    That Insect Emperor cane from the outer domain, annex and upy a country so quickly, and he wants to rule the world of self-cultivation.


    Immediately, he changed his words, "Of course, if my daughter''s situation continues to be critical, I can only choose to cooperate with them!"


    This is not an rmist. When there is really no other way, as long as he can continue his daughter''s life, he will not hesitate to abandon everything he has insisted on.


    Ning Xi was very fortunate that they hade to the restricted area as a guest of the Sea n, otherwise they might have been exploited by the Zerg.


    Lan Jinmu is very smart and rational, and has thest line of morality in doing things, but his daughter is really a ticking time bomb and can change his bottom line at any time.


    What the Insect King is best at is ying with people''s hearts. You know that the consequences may be bacshed, but you can''t help but choose to cooperate with him, which is also his greatness.


    "Don''t worry, senior, I will definitely help you save the little princess."


    Ning Xi also changed the topic: "But if it is sessful, I hope the seniors can help prevent the cooperation between the royal family and the Zerg in the restricted area, so that the Zerg want to use your n to go bankrupt!"


    Lan Jinmu smiled as a matter of course: "As long as the treatment can achieve the desired effect, it is obligatory to help you with this matter."


    "Don''t say that it is just to prevent the cooperation between the royal family and the Zerg in the restricted area, it is no problem to seriously injure or kill the Zerg in the tribtion period!" He said confidently and domineeringly.


    The tribtion period of the Zerg is not protected by thews of heaven and earth, so beheading it will not cause turmoil in the world.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "In this case, I would like to thank my seniors first!"


    "However, repairing the little princess'' illness requires the cooperation of spirits. If senior doesn''t have it, we have to find it!"


    Lan Jinbing asked, "What spirits do you need?"


    Ning Xi said ording to the repair ability: "The spirit that promotes the evolution of the bloodline, as long as the little princess'' bloodline body is no longer degraded, it can suppress the disease, and then assists a spiritual object with the talent of warming and nourishing the bloodline, about a month or so. It works!"

 Chapter 3784: you are free

    Chapter 3784: you are free


    Lan Jinmu thought deeply for a moment.


    "I don''t have such a spirit in my hand, but there are in the cliff''s secret realm, but I can''t go in!"


    Ning Xi thought for a moment, "The Secret Realm of the Cliff? Is that where the Sea Emperor Flower is?"


    Lan Jinmu nodded and said: "Yes, there used to be the Sea Emperor Flower outside the cliff, but a mutation happened there thousands of years ago, and naturally a secret realm was formed, and the Sea Emperor Flower was also included."


    "It''s just that the space there is limited, and people who have cultivated in the cmity period cannot enter. I will send someone in to find it!"


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "If that''s the case, let us go there. Anyway, I''m going to look for the Sea Emperor Flower."


    Lan Jinmu said: "I will send two people who are more familiar with the terrain to follow, and they can also protect your safety one or two!"


    Ning Xi did not reject his kindness, "Okay!"


    Lan Jinmu seemed to think of something, "Your son has the bloodline of the dragon race, and it is good for Mimi to be close to him to stabilize the bloodline. She also likes to y with him very much. Recently, I asked you to help take care of Mimi."


    It is rare for a daughter to meet a little friend she likes, and he will try his best to satisfy her.


    He happened to be going out recently, so it was not bad to temporarily hand over his daughter to Ning Xi.


    "Okay! My family''s Xiaoyan also likes to y with Mimi. It happens to be with me, and she can help her repair her body every day." Ningxi likes children a lot now.


    The two chatted for a while, Ning Xi greeted in advance: "Senior, the great national teacher who entered the sea n has already colluded with the Zerg. If he threatens the safety of the outside world, we should not tolerate his continued existence. ."


    The prestige of that national teacher in the restricted area of the sea n is very high. If it is mixed with the Zerg n, it is entirely possible to bypass Lan Jinmu and start a war.


    Lan Jinmu said indifferently, "It''s just a clown jumping on the beam, you can do whatever you want!"


    The Great National Teacher had secretly wanted to seize the imperial power in the restricted area he established from a very early time. Before, he was able to help suppress the curse of one or two blue honeys, so he has been ckmailing him for this.


    Although that person''s cultivation base is not very good, but his profound arts are very good, and he can use the curse on him to restrain himself, so he can''t do anything about the opponent, and he is a little bit afraid.


    He actually didn''t care about rights, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the fact that the other party didn''t jump out beyond his tolerance.


    Now as long as Ning Xi can cure his daughter''s illness, he doesn''t care what she wants.


    He reminded, "But the hidden danger of the Great National Teacher needs to be solved by yourself, and I can''t help!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s enough to have seniors!"


    After confirming the cooperation, Ning Xi returned to the side hall with his son and Lan Mi.


    Lan Mi likes the aura of her repairing ability. In addition, she has no mother since she was a child, so as long as she doesn''t y with Luo Yan, she will stay in Ning Xi''s arms, and she will have a kind of motherly feeling to her. .


    Lan Mi is very cute and cute, and Ning Xi also likes this little girl very much.


    On the same day, Lan Jinmu lifted the ban on the side hall and restored the freedom of Ning Xi and others.


    He also sent two royal families who were extremely loyal to him to guard Ning Xi and take care of Lan Mi while he got up and left the restricted area.


    After the great national teacher found out, he secretly hated it. Ning Xi always gave him a feeling of instability and was very uneasy.


    In addition, there was news from the Insect King that he wanted to deal with Ning Xi in the restricted area as much as possible, so people were staring at him secretly, and he would immediately strike if he had a chance.

 Chapter 3785: Totally slap him in the face

    Chapter 3785: Totally p him in the face


    Ning Xi didn''t want to dy, so he left the Imperial City in the forbidden area with the group the next day, and headed towards the ce where the spirit was.


    She was going to find the spirit first, but Su Haoyang''s soul was getting weaker and weaker, and it would take too long to recover.


    There were not many people with her this time, except for Luo Yinhuang, Jiuying and Xiaogui, she only brought Su Haoran.


    She left Lan Che and the others in the imperial capital of the restricted area, and it was too risky to take them, and it was just enough to reassure the hearts of the great national teacher and others.


    With Luo Yan, Lan Mi naturally followed, and the two royal family members who were at the peak of the Mahayana period also drove a submarine from the restricted area that was more suitable for this ce.


    On the submarine, Ning Xi took out the blue tear stone, "Baby, you refined this treasure!"


    Luo Yan curiously picked up the tear stone and yed with it, Lan Mi liked to swim around the tear stone.


    "Mom, can I refine with Mi Mi? I feel like this baby can help her." Luo Yan took care and pity for Lan Mi.


    Ning Xi never wanted to make Luo Yan a selfish person, hoping that he would be an open-minded person, and rubbed his head with a smile.


    "Okay! This tear stone has been given to the baby, you can use and distribute it however you want."


    The energy contained in the tear stone can refine the body''s meridians, and if the blue honey is refined together, it can indeed strengthen the body.


    Luo Yan hugged Ning Xi and kissed, "Mom is so good, I love mom the most!"


    Lan Mi''s IQ was simr to Luo Yan''s. Listening to their words, she also swam over and rubbed Ning Xi''s face. She couldn''t speak, but she could express her joy with her movements.


    The two members of the royal family were very surprised when they saw this. They really didn''t expect that the princess not only liked this little boy, but also liked Ning Xi so much.


    You must know that the little princess is not very well-behaved, but when she was sober, she was only close to the emperor and was very cold to others.


    But it''s a good thing, at least you don''t have to be so lonely anymore.


    It could be seen that Ningxi''s mother and son also really liked and adored the little princess, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to share such precious tears of Naga.


    You must know that this thing is very useful except for the monks in the tribtion period, other people are very useful, especially for their sea n.


    In my heart, I must not sigh that the emperor is the emperor. This way of looking at people is vicious and old-fashioned.


    Luo Yan shared the tears of Naga with Lan Mi, and the two little ones refined quietly.


    Entering the Pce of the Sea n, the Great National Teacher also immediately received a report from the spies.


    At this time, he was talking to the tribtion-transiting Zerg who had gone deep into the restricted area.


    Hearing Ning Xi and the others heading towards the deep sea, he looked at the Zerg and asked, "I heard before that they want to find spirits and sea emperor flowers that can repair their souls, and I saw that the route should be to find spirits first. ."


    He said with a gloomy face: "Lan Jinmu actually chose Ningxi and didn''t cooperate with us. It''s a big problem to keep it!"


    The Zerg Tribtion Period was also very unhappy, Lan Jinmu''s choice was to p him in the face, "Hmph, I can naturally deal with him in the future!"


    "The emperor''s design has been sessful. Lan Jinmu has already gone to the open sea to find the remains of her wife. We only need to lead Lan Jin over there. The two will definitely fight first, and then we will reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    Lan Jinmu was in such a hurry to leave, it was all in their n, which made him relieved.


    His eyes were full of sullenness, "It''s a pity that our n was ruined by that dead girl in Ningxi again. It''s really hateful!"

 Chapter 3786: specially to restrain them

    Chapter 3786: specially to restrain them


    Without Ning Xi''s presence, once Lan Mi''s body couldn''t support it, Lan Jinmu would inevitablypromise. If they could win over one more cmity-transcending powerhouse, their strength would also increase greatly.


    But this dead girl had attracted Lan Jinmu in just one day, making their previous containment n impossible to implement, and mad at him.


    Sure enough, as the emperor said, that dead girl from Ningxi was specially here to restrain them.


    Seeing that he was so angry, the great national teacher smiled and said, "Lan Jinmu has left the restricted area now, and Lan Jinbing can''te here, or senior, you will kill Ning Xi yourself?"


    The Zerg Crossing Tribtion waved his hand, "The purpose of my visit this time is not to kill Ning Xi, but to discuss important matters with you to deal with the sea n in the outer area, and let them start chaos."


    "Ningxi will be handed over to you to rescue. I will send a hundred Zerg Mahayana monks to assist. This time, she must be killed in the restricted area of the sea n."


    "As long as this matter is sessful, the emperor promises to help you advance to the Tribtion Period immediately."


    That dead girl from Ning Xi was so powerful that even the emperor was so afraid of it, she had killed the iparably powerful undead princess before.


    Although he didn''t think he could deal with it, he was still prepared to be careful. The boat capsized in the gutter often happened to dead girls.


    She was specifically against their Zerg, so he still held back his shot.


    The Great National Master was rtively proficient in mystic arts, so he was very sensitive to people who were more threatening. He was very afraid of Ning Xi and wanted to kill him.


    Hearing that the Zerg said that he would not take action in person, he secretly cursed a coward. If he was in the tribtion period, he would shoot Ning Xi to death now. I don''t know why this guy has any hesitation.


    But his face didn''t show, "Okay, then I''ll send someone out to kill them!"


    There are a hundred Mahayana members of the Zerg race, and he will send dozens of Mahayana sea tribes who specialize in training proficient in the formation of mysterious arts. It is absolutely safe to take down Ningxi.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little excited, not only can I get rid of the hidden dangers, but also let the Insect Emperor help him step into the inner demon level and advance to the tribtion, which is very good!


    If he mobilized the Mahayana elites who entered the sea n in the fastest time, he would set off to deal with Ningxi as quickly as possible.


    The Zerg Tribtion Period also sent news to the Zerg, and an elite team will soon be sent to support.


    On the other hand, the submarine traveled for two days to reach the map, where spirits often appear.


    Ning Xi used a mysterious technique to capture it, but did not find the aura of the spirits.


    "This thing really has the innate ability to hide its breath!"


    There was an extra transparent stone in her hand, and then she poured her soul into it.


    Soon the stone turned orange, and an aura of spiritual fire quickly spread out.


    "Let''s set a trap and try!"


    This is a stone given by Yeluya to deal with spirits, and she haspletely mastered the Naga secret method. Only by using this method is to try to see if it can lead to spirits, otherwise it is really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Luo Yinhuang agrees, "I''ve set up a trap around here, as long as it appears, I can''t give it a chance to escape!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I think so too!"


    So Ning Xi put the transparent stone dyed with spiritual fire into the depths of arge reef, and a cluster of orange mes flickered on and off.


    Luo Yinhuang used materials to refine the trapped formation and shrouded it around the reef. It was not activated and could not feel the breath of the formation.


    Then Jiuying tore open a space crack, and everyone hid their breath and hid in.

 Chapter 3787: I want to take food from Lao Tzu

    Chapter 3787: I want to take food from Lao Tzu


    Hidden in the space, everyone looked out through the crack and waited.


    A dayter, a small crab the size of a palm appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The crab seemed to have no problem with its breath, but it kept crawling towards the depths of the reef.


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, this guy finally appeared, and his ability to hide is really strong, even they couldn''t see the w.


    But if it was reced by a normal crab, the power so close to the spirit fire would have been burned to ashes.


    The crab looked like he was enjoying himself.


    Climbing near the transparent stone, the crab looked around in front, back, left and right, and then stretched out its ws to touch the orange spirit fire, and began to swallow the power of the spirit fire, and showed a very enjoyable look.


    It was very alert at first, and continued to look around as it devoured.


    Gradually, his alertness decreased, and he became addicted to the deliciousness of the spirit fire, and slowly entered a state of self-absorption.


    About an hourter, Ning Xi nodded to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang immediately activated the trapping formation, and a mask was generated to surround the little crab and the spirit fire.


    The crab, who was eating happily at first, noticed the abnormality, widened his eyes instantly, and rushed towards the mask immediately.


    But it was toote, the trapping formation had already begun to form, and it was difficult to break it from the inside.


    It exploded in an instant, waving its ws and constantly scratching the mask, but it was of no use.


    Ningxi and the others were just about to leave the space.


    Suddenly, a dozen figures came from far and near and appeared here.


    "This is the spirit of the soul!"


    "It''s like it''s stuck!"


    "Haha, it''s really cheap for us. Usually, we can''t meet this guy at all, and it''s even more impossible to trap him!"


    "Go, grab it back and divide it up, let''s refine it together!"


    The dozen or so of the sea n in the Mahayana period were the ones sent by the Great National Master to kill Ning Xi. They used the tracking method to catch up with Ning Xi''s aura.


    But they did not expect such a big surprise waiting for them here.


    Not to mention the soul essence is a big supplement for them, even the monks in the tribtion period can be used to improve their soul power, and it is definitely a rare treasure in the world.


    It''s just that it is too cunning and protected by thew, and it is impossible to catch it at all, and they have been thinking about it before.


    Seeing such an opportunity now, it would be a shame not to seize it.


    So a dozen people surrounded the Soul Spirit, and one person began to try to break the trapped formation.


    Seeing this, Jiuying''s face darkened instantly, "These guys are so bold, they want to take food from Lao Tzu!"


    Then he ripped open the space and walked out, not bothering to say a word, and directly attacking a dozen people.


    A dozen people didn''t expect that there were still people hiding in the space. They were startled at first, and then immediately greeted them.


    Jiuying''s strength can fight the half-step tribtion period, these Mahayana monks arepletely as simple as cutting melons and vegetables for him.


    Soon several more corpses appeared on the ground. One of them was torn apart by him, and he couldn''t help being so scared that he blew up his Nascent Soul.


    But it was the power of this self-destruction that spread to the formation, causing a crack in the trapped formation that had not yet been fully formed.


    Seeing this, the crab was reluctant to bear the spirit fire, but he got out of the crack at the first time, and then turned into a streamer and ran into the distance.


    At this time, Ningxi and the others also emerged from the crack and immediately chased after them.


    The soul essence quickly got into the ground, and then the crab''s breath disappeared, and it also lost the direction of tracking.

 Chapter 3788: This is outrageous too!

    Chapter 3788: This is outrageous too!


    Ningxi and the others searched carefully with their spiritual sense, and found that they could no longer capture the location of the soul essence. The little guy escaped sessfully.


    "That group of bastards!" Ning Xi''s face darkened as he rushed towards the group of sea n.


    Then beat them violently, tearing them all to death.


    Jiuying read one person''s memory, "They are the people who were sent by the great national teacher to kill us. In the future, there will be Mahayana from the restricted area, and there will be a hundred Mahayana from the Zerg."


    He is also full of anger now, the timing of these **** is too coincidental, and if they arrive two minutester, they will sessfully trap the spirit of the soul.


    Ning Xi was also annoyed, "That great national teacher is so **** damn good, it caused us to lose the trace of our soul essence. Now it''s impossible to attract it by the same method!"


    That little thing is not ordinary shrewd, and he is very good at making choices at critical times.


    The failure to arrest this time ispletely an ident, and it will be difficult to arrest the next time.


    Jiuying asked with a gloomy face: "How about we go to the imperial city in the forbidden area and kill that great national teacher first?"


    Otherwise, he can''t swallow this breath in his heart!


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "There are many masters in the Imperial City in the restricted area. If there are too many ants, they can kill the elephant. Besides, the tribal worm is still there. If you want to kill the old man, you have to think long and hard!"


    The two Mahayana who followed saw that they were so violent and powerful, and couldn''t help swallowing. It was too scary, wasn''t it?


    At this moment, Luo Yan raised his small hand, "Mom, Mi Mi said she could sense that the crab just ran away."


    Lan Mi can''t speak, and usually only uses spiritual sense tomunicate in a simple way.


    What is surprising is that Luo Yan was able tomunicate with Lan Mi without anymunication barriers.


    Ning Xi was relieved to hear what he said, and reached out and touched Lan Mi''s head, "Will Mi Mi take us to find that crab?"


    Lan Mi rubbed Ning Xi''s hand, then wagged her tail and swam in one direction to lead the way.


    The group immediately chased after Lan Mi.


    In the end, I found the Soul Essence that turned into a stone, but it was too cunning, it would run away as soon as it was discovered, and it could not be caught with spiritual power.


    Every time Luo Yinhuang stimtes the trapped formation, this guy will use thew of heaven and earth to slip away.


    Then there was a chase scene.


    In the imperial city of the forbidden area, the Great National Division used a secret method to lock the people sent out, so what happened to them could be reported to him immediately.


    In the hall, there was a mirror condensed by sea water, on which was projected the image of the great national teacher discovering the soul essence, and then being torn apart by Ning Xi and Jiu Yingsheng.


    Seeing the ferocity of Ningxi and Jiuying in the picture, the Great National Teacher''s expression changed, bing even more gloomy, "Damn, how can they be so powerful?"


    Isn''t Ning Xi just a peak of fit? How can you also have the strength to tear the Mahayana? This is outrageous too!


    The Zerg Tribtion Period was sitting next to him, and he was a little shocked to see this scene, "So it is difficult for them to kill, otherwise our Zerg would have done it already!"


    For some reason, the cold guy named Jiuying gave him an indescribable sense of danger.


    "Continue to send reinforcements. I see them heading in the direction of the cliff''s secret realm. Let your people set up traps and kill formations to wait for them first. The Zerg elite group on my side will be able to reach the past for reinforcements tonight."


    They knew that Ning Xi was looking for the information about the Sea Emperor Flower.


    He snorted coldly, "This time, we must let Ning Xi and the others go back and forth!"


    The great national teacher has some people who hurt him, but Ningxi threatened him with even more danger and could only agree, "Okay, I will arrange it immediately!"

 Chapter 3789: Its hard to say

    Chapter 3789: It''s hard to say


    Ning Xi and the others have been chasing the spirit of the soul, but this guy is too cunning. Not only can he change other things or creatures at any time, but he can also often use thew of heaven and earth to escape.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Mi''s special ability to feel, they would have been lost long ago.


    Soul Spirit took Ning Xi and the others around in arge circle, and went over the map in her hand.


    He also deliberately took Ning Xi and the others into many deep-sea dangerous areas, and encountered several deep-sea vortex storms.


    If it wasn''t for Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang''s spatial talent, they would really fall into it.


    After more than half a month of chasing in this way, the group came to a cliffyer where they could not see their fingers.


    Then the soul essence, got into a slowly rotating vortex, andpletely disappeared from sight.


    A Mahayana monk who followed eximed, "It actually ran into the secret realm of the cliff!"


    They are rtively familiar with this ce, but there are some unexpected behaviors of the soul spirit.


    Ning Xi frowned slightly, "This little thing is so capable of running away, is there anything in the secret realm that it thinks it can protect?"


    "Although the cliff''s secret realm has only been formed in the past few thousand years, it is very dangerous inside. Few of the sea n who entered the restricted area cane back alive."


    The Mahayana royal continued: "I went in once, and I encountered a very strange terrain change, and was finally transferred to the mouth of a deep-sea giant beast in the Mahayana period. If I didn''t react quickly at the time, I would have already fallen. ."


    Ning Xi asked in surprise: "You mean the terrain of this cliff secret realm will change?"


    "Yes, and the conversion time is very frequent. Maybe this will be under the cliff, and it will be converted and moved to an unknown area deep in the cliff soon."


    "The formation of the cliff''s secret realm is very strange. Nine times out of ten, there is a huge danger lurking in the ce!"


    Ning Xi nodded: "No wonder the spirit of the soul has been running here with us, and took the initiative to get into the secret realm, it must be familiar with it!"


    Originally, that little thing was difficult to catch, and now after entering the secret realm, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to catch.


    At this moment, Luo Yinhuang summoned a defensive formation from his body, covering everyone in it.


    Just afterpleting this action, the cliffyer, which was originally dark and invisible, suddenly lit up with several beams of light, and arrows formed by the power of the formation fell towards them.


    However, all of them were absorbed by the mask that blocked it.


    Then more than 30 sea ns wearing strange costumes and masks of evil spirits walked out from all around.


    One of the sea n exudes the peak of the Mahayana period and said: "You have a few brushes, but this will also be your burial ce!"


    He was clearly the leader of the group.


    He held a bell in his hand and kept shaking it, and more than 30 other people immediately changed their positions in a very strange way.


    Ning Xi sneered, "It''s hard to say whose burial ce is."


    That great national teacher is really a scourge. When theye out of the secret realm, they must find a way to get rid of it.


    "Give you a minute toe out of the formation mask immediately, or we''ll be wee!" The leader threatened while shaking the bell.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "Generally, people who say things like this don''t end well. Are you sure you can threaten us with this? Stupid!"


    She always felt that something was wrong. These people were not justying out formations and setting up ambush.

 Chapter 3790: you know

    Chapter 3790: you know


    Sure enough, Ning Xi''s hunch had always been so urate.


    The leader sneered: "Of course you can''t do this against you!"


    Immediately beckoned, "Bring them up!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen people swam to the depths of the cliff, and quickly pulled up two strings of people who were tied together.


    The leader of the group was Lan Che. Except for the people from the sea n in the outer region, all the elite groups rescued by other countries were also tied up.


    There is also a rope with hundreds of people strung on it. It seems that they have been tortured a lot, and their faces are dressed in sea n.


    Ning Xi guessed that these should be the sea n from the outer area that the restricted area sea n had caught before.


    "If you don''te out, I can only kill them one by one." The leader held an extra long sword and pointed at one of the people from other countries.


    Including Lan Che, the spiritual power of everyone who was bound disappeared, and it was obviously passive.


    Ning Xi really didn''t expect the sea n in the restricted area to y this trick, "It seems that I still underestimated the despicableness and shamelessness of your great national teacher!"


    Taking advantage of Lan Jinmu''s absence, the great national teacher stretched out his hand to the side hall, which was a good n.


    The leader sneered coldly, "Our great national teacher is called a strategy, as long as it is used correctly!"


    "Now I''m starting the countdown, Ningxi, you don''t have to worry about their lives or lives, but I don''t know what the people in the other principalities will think if you can get out of here alive!" He followed the instructions of the Grand Master.


    Not only were Lan Che and the others blocked their spiritual power, but their ability to speak was also blocked, and they just kept shaking their heads at Ning Xi.


    They did not expect that the Great National Teacher would take the initiative to lead people to attack them.


    In the side hall, all the people who belonged to Lan Jinmu were beheaded by the great national master, and they did an extraordinary job.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang exchanged nces and nodded slightly.


    The Great National Teacher was very smart and knew that he would take Lan Che and others as hostages to threaten them.


    There is only one way in front of you, save people!


    "Okay, let''se out!"


    Luo Yinhuang also removed the formation mask after her voice fell.


    Ning Xi and the others werepletely exposed in front of the surrounding Sea n. The movement of the bell on the leader''s hand did not stop, but even worse.


    The other sea n also took out a bell and shook it, and they kept singing a curse song that sounded like something bad!


    Ning Xi stepped forward and said, "We''re out, you let them go first!"


    She cut her finger, a drop of blood essence fell on the palm, and then outlined it with her fingertips.


    This action is rtively hidden, and the surrounding sea n did not notice it.


    The leader looked at Ning Xi as if he were an idiot, "You are so naive, I brought them naturally for other purposes!"


    "Call, rise, fall!" Then he took out the bell in his hand, and pped his left hand down heavily on the ground.


    Then the surrounding seawater fluctuated rapidly, and an altar slowly rose from the bottom of the cliff not far away.


    Seven pirs with strange patterns were erected on the altar, and ayer of scarlet shimmered, and the thick **** smell spread out in an instant.


    Ning Xi frowned deeper, "Seven Stars Devouring Blood Sacrifice?"


    She had seen simr records in that ssic book, but she didn''t expect that the great national teacher could actually arrange it.


    Looking at the time of the altar and the strong **** smell and deep resentment left on it, this kind of blood sacrificial magic master should have been used a lot before.


    The leader was stunned for a moment, "You actually know!"

 Chapter 3791: How will it be?

    Chapter 3791: How will it be?


    Other people from the sea n are also very surprised. Isn''t this exclusive to the great national teacher? How could this Ning Xi know?


    Ning Xi sneered: "It''s not a profound technique, so why don''t you know?"


    The leader snorted coldly: "It''s not what you say, you''re just bluffing!"


    This is the great method of blood sacrifice in the profound art of great national masters. All the sea ns in the outer area that were captured before have be the spirits of blood sacrifices. This dead girl does not know the goods.


    "Throw them in!" he waved.


    "Yes!" The others immediately pulled the rope and threw Lan Che and the others onto the altar.


    Lan Che and the other sea n have all made up their minds to die, but all the people who came to help from other countries are heartbroken, they really don''t want to die!


    So they looked at Ningxi and the others with help-seeking eyes.


    As soon as peoplended on the altar, they were quickly activated to emit ayer of strange red light, which turned into a red silk thread to connect them together.


    The blood energy of everyone was lost with the red silk in the first time, and injected into the seven pirs on the altar.


    Jiuying hugged her hands and asked, "This formation is activated, what will happen next?"


    Ning Xi was still quickly sketching the rune in the palm of his hand, "After activation, the essence, qi and blood in their bodies will be absorbed and injected into the seven pirs, and then the conditions for blood sacrifice will be formed, breaking the seal of the altar. The blood beasts transformed by the power of blood energy will never be killed without death."


    "Until the opponent is killed, these blood beasts will devour their souls and disappear, and then return to the altar and continue to be sealed."


    Such formations are disgusting, and the people who use them are generally evil in their temperament and behavior.


    Jiuying frowned and continued to ask strangely, "You don''t save people?"


    Ning Xi finished drawing thest rune, "Help me! Go ahead and swallow all the resentful spirits here, and then I will continue!"


    Fortunately, in the ssic book, it just recorded how to restrain this evil blood sacrifice formation, otherwise it would be troublesome today!


    Jiuying just wants to quickly solve the problem and enter the secret realm to catch the spirit of the soul, these great national teachers are too annoying!


    So he flew out, and then took a sharp inhtion at the altar. In an instant, the altar cloud surged, and the resentful spirits that originally blessed the altar flew out involuntarily.


    Not only did there not be any fierce light in his eyes, but there was a desire for relief.


    Seeing this, Jiuying frowned and said disgustedly: "I won''t swallow it, you can handle it yourself."


    Now he is getting more and more unustomed to seeing this kind of look from mortals, this is not a good sign, annoying beast!


    Then he rushed towards the leader, preparing to spill the breath he had been holding recently on them.


    The leader was startled when he saw this, and immediately picked up the bell to pull the power of the altar, forming a series of blood des, and then flew towards him.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi''s eyes were filled with a smile, and the nine masters really became more and more human.


    She immediately took out a stack of talismans and handed it to Su Haoran and the other two Mahayana monks.


    "This is the transcendence talisman, you should transcend these resentful spirits."


    These are the innocents who were once trapped and killed in the altar by the Great National Teacher, and it is a matter of merit to help them free.


    The three of Su Haoran immediately took the talisman and activated it against the resentful spirit.


    As soon as it was activated, a golden rune transcendence talisman flew out from the rune, entangling towards those resentful spirits.


    All the resentful spirits were saved, all showing relief and gratitude.


    To Ning Xi''s surprise, she actually felt the power of faith.

 Chapter 3792: Damn she!

    Chapter 3792: Damn she!


    Since the power of faith was activated, Ning Xi found that there would be surprises from time to time.


    If it weren''t for the damage to the power of the soul, she felt that she could use the power of faith to hit thete Mahayana or even the peak cultivation base.


    In her understanding of thews of heaven and earth, she felt a step further, as if she could connect with heaven and earth at any time.


    No wonder Insect King and others attach so much importance to the power of faith, and the effect of blessing is not generally good.


    Ning Xi raised his palm and patted it against the altar. A talisman made of blood essence flew out and gradually grewrger in mid-air, and finally swelled to the size of the altar.


    Seeing this, the sea n leader unconsciously felt a threat, his pupils shrank, and he shouted: "Stop, stop this talisman!"


    While using the power of the altar to defend against Jiu Ying''s attack, he directed others to use the power of the altar to resist the talisman that Ning Xi had dropped.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Do you still want to do two things with one mind? You overestimate yourself!"


    "Destroy!" She used the secret technique to bless the talisman and kept bombarding the altar.


    The thirty or so sea ns also pulled the power defense of the altar, but it seemed that they were all struggling.


    In Luo Yinhuang''s hand, there was an extra long sword condensed by cyan spirit fire, which fell heavily towards a certain point set in seven directions.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the seven long pirs shook violently.


    "What? How could he find the weak point of the Pir of Blood Sacrifice?" The leader was shocked, even he didn''t know this.


    Luo Yinhuang is verycking in talent and arrogance. In addition to the exploration of Ningxi''s mysterious arts, the two have a heart-to-heart connection, so they found their weak points at the first time and kept bombarding them.


    The seven long pirs swayed even more violently, and the leader was lost, and Jiuying pierced his chest with his hand and tore it apart!


    In an instant, the blood rained, and the leader''s body was torn in half.


    Since Master Jiusheng tore it once, he has fallen in love with this rough fighting style.


    The Nascent Soul of the Sea n screamed while holding the bell, backed up again and again, andnded directly in the center of the formation, "Ah! Damn it, you guys are damned!"


    Then he actually got into the center of the altar and drew a strange evil ghost rune branded.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi frowned, "Is this a formation within a formation?"


    The character of this great national teacher is not very good, not to mention a few brushes in mystical arts and formations.


    She urged the talisman to continue to bombard, coupled with Luo Yinhuang''s attack, soon the seven long pirs could no longer withstand the copse and fell into pieces.


    The power that was absorbing Lan Che and the others also disappeared, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Most of the altar was destroyed, and the talisman turned into a red light, which also got into the rune on the head of the evil ghost.


    The confrontation and attack fluctuations soon urred inside, and more than 30 sea ns who were still standing outside showed their decisive colors, and each turned into a streamer and got into the rune of the evil ghost''s head for blessing.


    The entire altar trembled wildly. Ning Xi had been blessing the rune to suppress it, and the leader was leading people to confront it. Whoever wins this tug of war will take the initiative.


    Ning Xi''s runes gradually gained the upper hand.


    The Great National Master, who was watching this scene through psychics, had a gloomy expression on his face, "Damn it, how did Ning Xi know how to decipher my blood sacrifice method?"


    "Damn girl, I''ve spent most of my blood essence for so many years, she''s damned!" Then he patted the table frantically.

 Chapter 3793: can be useful?

    Chapter 3793: can be useful?


    This altar was refined during the Yuan Ying period of the great national master. It has continuously umted the power of blood and resentment until now, and it is easy to kill the monks in the Mahayana period.


    Even if he encounters a powerhouse in the cmity period, as long as he activates the blood force of the altar to resist, he can also buy time to escape.


    It ispletely a weapon that can be attacked and defended, and it is also a piece of work that he is proud and proud of over the years.


    This blood altar can not only trap and kill the enemy, but also replenish the essence of blood energy to him from time to time, so that his cultivation will continue to improve.


    But now all the resentful spirits have been released by Ning Xi, and the seven long pirs specially used to absorb and store the power of blood energy have also beenpletely destroyed, and they can no longer be used in the future.


    This put his mentality on the verge of copse immediately.


    Before the Zerg Tribtion Period, he had only heard that Ningxi was a wicked sect, and had never really seen it before.


    This time, he really felt that the dead girl was very evil. From time to time, he fought back like this. No wonder the emperor was so jealous.


    "Hey! Your blood sacrifice is still a little inferior." This guy said a lot before, but he felt really tasteless when he used it.


    The Great National Teacher''s eyes were red, and he wanted to kill this Zerg, but unfortunately he couldn''t beat it.


    "I need your help, I must not let Ning Xi and the others seed like this."


    The great national teacher showed a bit of madness, "If they destroy my altar, don''t think about it, they have no way to save people, hum!"


    During the Tribtion Period, the Zerg raised their eyebrows, "How to help?"


    If he was asked to kill Ningxi and the others himself, he would not be happy.


    The big cat in Ningxi''s son''s arms gave him an indescribable sense of danger, and that Jiuying also carried a threat to him, and Ningxi was too evil, he didn''t want it to happen What an ident.


    The great national master despised in his heart, and the monks who are still in the robbery period are so timid, it is really shameful.


    There was no sign on the face, "Just use your strength, and then send the altar directly into the cliff''s secret realm!"


    During the Tribtion Transcendence Period, the Zerg asked inexplicably: "Why send it to the secret realm? Can it be useful? Can''t Ningxi and the others still destroy and save people?"


    The Grand Master felt that his patience was about to run out, and these bugs were indeed idiots. "The situation in the cliff secret realm is very special. If the altar is thrown in, it may be moved by the power of the secret realm at any time, so Ning Xi and the others cannot be destroyed immediately. Lose!"


    "The secret realm of the cliff is very mysterious, and there are hidden many creatures and ces that are dangerous to the monks in the tribtion period. As long as the altar is moved to these ces, Ning Xi and others will chase after them. We don''t need to do anything, they themselves It can be nted!"


    He added, "I will use the secret method to deepen the power of the altar, let thew power of the secret realm feel that it is a threat, and then teleport to the dangerous area."


    The Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence Period was surprised, "It turns out that, this is not bad!"


    "Okay, I''ll do it!" He used the secret technique to bless the palm of his hand, and then patted it in one direction.


    In the depths of the cliff, the strength of the sea n to resist the seal is getting weaker and weaker, and it is about to be suppressed soon.


    A sudden change urred, and a huge hand drilled out of the space, then grabbed the altar and mmed it hard.


    This force is rtively strong, the altar can''t bear it, and it flies in the established direction, the speed is amazing!


    The altar suddenly flew up, and the leader of the sea n above, Lan Che and others also flew up with the altar.

 Chapter 3794: Some students are not good!

    Chapter 3794: Some students are not good!


    This sudden change made Ning Xi ck.


    "That tribtion-transcending Zerg took action, bastard!"


    This kind of driving force can''t be achieved by a Mahayana monk, and a great national teacher can''t do it.


    They had already had the upper hand in the tug-of-war just now, and they could take the initiative with just a few more strokes, but they were destroyed by the **** bugs!


    Luo Yinhuang watched the altar being thrown away directly, and fell into the secret realm little by little, "The Great Master wants us to enter the secret realm to find the altar and save Lan Che and the others."


    ording to the previous Mahayana royal family''s overview of the cliff''s secret realm, it is very likely that the altar will be teleported to a more dangerous ce at any time.


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes: "Nine times out of ten this is the case, that great national teacher is too insidious!"


    "Today is really a bit of a disadvantage!" She sighed.


    The soul essence has never been caught and ran into the secret realm, and now even the altar has been thrown in.


    Luo Yinhuang put his arms around Ning Xi, "One is looking for it, and a group is also looking for it. Let''s also enter the secret realm."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Well, let''s go in too."


    "You stay outside, ore in with us? It''s too dangerous inside!" Ning Xi asked Su Haoran.


    Su Haoran said firmly and decisively, "I''ll go in with me. If I''m afraid when I''m in danger, I''ll never be able to be stronger!"


    "I must help eldest brother restore his soul!" He clenched his fists.


    If it were changed to the past, he would definitely run away immediately when he heard that this secret realm was so dangerous, but now he can''t.


    Ning Xi''s eyes showed some admiration, and he reached out and patted his shoulder, "Yes, follow us closely!"


    Then she took out a stack of talismans and stuffed it to Su Haoran, "Don''t waste it when it''s dangerous, use it all!"


    She promised Old Master Su, and since this is her little brother, she must bring Fatty back.


    Su Haoran was originally a prodigal. Others might feel distressed, but he wouldn''t.


    "Okay, thank you boss!"


    The altar waspletely engulfed by the secret realm, and Ning Xi and the others also flew into the vortex, a force of teleportation fell, and they were pulled into a ce.


    After standing, Ning Xi looked around.


    It is still in the deep sea, but the scenery is different from the outside. There are golden flowers blooming everywhere, and the color of the coral is also more golden.


    Many fish swim around, and there is a path formed by a sea of flowers in front of it, leading straight to a ce where there is no end in sight.


    Ning Xi let go of his spiritual sense to investigate, but found no trace of the altar. It must have been teleported to another ce.


    She asked the Mahayana royal family who hade in: "What is this ce, do you know?"


    The Mahayana royal family nodded: "I know, this area is called Jinhai Road, this is the initial ce, and there is no danger."


    "But at the end is the Red Sea Road, which is more dangerous to connect to the secret realm. Where thew of breath is very chaotic, people with weak wills will have hallucinations and fall into endless battles, and many people have fallen!"


    "I heard that there are asional crises in Jinhai Road, but it can''t be concreted, so we still can''t take it lightly!" he reminded.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Well, I''ll search first to see if I can find the direction of the altar!"


    The talisman she sacrificed before is still in the center of the altar, and you can judge the direction based on the breath.


    Then she stroked her palm with her finger, and a small red dot appeared in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 3795: a surprised scene

    Chapter 3795: a surprised scene


    Ning Xi put his mind on the palm of his hand, and after a while, he finally felt a slight feeling.


    "The direction of the altar is at the end of this road, let''s rush to save people!"


    It is important to save people now, otherwise idents are likely to happen.


    "Okay!" Naturally, others would not object.


    As Ning Xi walked, he touched the small fish swimming beside him, "Mimi, can you sense the direction of the soul essence?"


    Lan Mi could understand Ning Xi and the others, but she couldn''t speak. She was chattering, but Ning Xi and the others couldn''t understand either.


    However, Luo Yan can be used as a trantor, "Mom, Mi Mi said that she can feel the position of the soul essence. It is always moving, but it is very far away from us!"


    He pointed in one direction, "It''s over there."


    Ning Xi turned to the Mahayana royal family and asked, "Do you know where the direction is over there?"


    The Mahayana royal family carefully judged, "There is roughly the direction of Youhai Dao, which is a known rtively dangerous ce in the secret realm. You can go around from the Red Sea Dao."


    Thest time he came in, he was told several ces, so he was still familiar with it.


    Ning Xi nodded: "It''s good to go around!"


    "Do you know the location of the Sea Emperor Flower?" she asked again.


    The Mahayana Royal Family shook their heads, "I don''t know about this either. Since the Sea Emperor Flower was transferred to the Secret Realm, none of us who have entered the Sea n have seen it. It is said that the way of God in the deepest part of the Secret Realm is true cannot be judged.


    "The way of God? The deepest ce in the secret realm?" Ning Xi felt that this ce was not simple after hearing the name.


    The Mahayana royal family nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, the way of the gods is the deepest end of this secret realm. It is called the ce closest to the way of heaven. If you can avoid danger andprehend it, it is said that there is still a chance to directly advance to the tribtion period."


    "As for whether it''s true or not, I''m not sure. But generally there''s nothing to be said for it, so whether it''s the sea n in the restricted area or the sea n in the outer area, some are already stuck in the bottleneck of life, or the Mahayana is about to copse. The cultivators of the peak period will go in and try to find opportunities."


    He turned around and said, "It''s just that I haven''t heard of anyone seeding."


    "Since it''s here, let''s try it out when the timees." Ning Xi''s eyes lit up.


    Her family''s Xiao Huanghuang and Ninth Master are already at the peak of Mahayana, and if they have this opportunity, they may be able to directly enter the tribtion period.


    The Mahayana Royal Family nodded, "Okay! I tried to look for itst time, but I failed!"


    But if it was the means of Ning Xi and the others, maybe this time, they would really hope to find it.


    The two of them have also been stuck at the peak of the Mahayana period for a long time, and it would be perfect if they could use this to enter the cmity-transcending period.


    It''s just that you can''t enter the cmity, and it''s good to be able to understand more and break the bottleneck!


    The few people kept walking, and suddenly the golden flowers blooming on the path ahead shed ayer of strange colored circles, and then huge fish of different colors drilled out from it.


    All of them with a primitive sense of ferocity, they directly attacked and bit Ning Xi and the others.


    Just as Ning Xi was about to make a move, Lan Mi, who had been swimming beside her, suddenly had a fierce look in her eyes, and she swam and flew out.


    "Princess!" Lan Mi''s move shocked the two Mahayana royals.


    Ning Xi was also stunned, her figure teleported forward, trying to protect Lan Mi, for fear that the little guy would be hurt.


    Who knew that a surprising scene would happen, I saw Lan Mi Ya Ya roared a few words at the fierce looking big fish, those big fish were stunned for a while, then they put away their attacks, and then their eyes were gentle. look at her.

 Chapter 3796: new skill

    Chapter 3796: new skill


    Lan Mi no longer bared her teeth, but swam towards the big fish.


    Ning Xi felt the closeness of the big fish to Lan Mi, so she did not stop it.


    "Mimi told them not to bully her mother!" Luo Yan whispered to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xiughed, it turned out that the little guy was protecting her, and there was a hint of warmth in her heart.


    Lan Mi swam over, and the big fish patted her little head gently with shark fins, and then chatted with each other.


    "Mimi canmunicate with Big Fish?"


    Luo Yan nodded, "These big fish and Mimi seem to have some blood connection, so they are very close to Mimi!"


    Only then did Ning Xi remember that Lan Mi not only had the blood of the Dragon n, but also the blood of the Hai Jin n.


    The fish in the deep sea are all involved in the blood of Haijin, and they belonged to the existence of the Longjin family back then, so Mimi is not only the princess of the sea n in the restricted area, but also the princess of these fish n in the sea.


    After being intimate for a while, Lan Miyou returned to Ningxi''s side.


    Ning Xi reached out and scratched her chin, "My Mi Mi is amazing!"


    A happy smile appeared in Lan Mi''s clear eyes, and she happily swam around Ningxi.


    When the big fish saw this, their hostility towards Ning Xi and others disappeared, and they even protected them through this path.


    Soon, a road bordered by gold and red appeared in front of everyone.


    There are no sea flowers here, they are all like coral stained with blood, and even have a faint smell of blood.


    The big fish were very afraid of the Red Sea Road and stopped one after another.


    Lan Mi also said goodbye to them, and said a lot more.


    "Mom, the big fish said that a lot of nasty bugs came in this morning, and they killed a lot of their fish, so be careful with honey."


    "It was also said that the abominable bugs were asking about the exact location and whereabouts of the dead sea emperor flowers of the same n." Luo Yan tranted to Ning Xi and the others while listening.


    Ning Xi was very surprised that his son could understand everything.


    "Can you still understand what the big fish said?"


    Luo Yan nodded as a matter of course: "I understand!"


    "Now as long as a living creature says, I can understand it." He patted his small chest proudly.


    Ning Xi asked in surprise, "When did it start?"


    "After Xiao Gu merged the spirits that my mother found in the ancient battlefield ruins, I found that I could feel the emotions of living things. Aftering to the sea and ying with Mimi for a while, I could fully understand the living creatures. That''s it!" Xiao Yan said.


    Ning Xi smiled and patted his head, "My son is very good!"


    Such innate abilities should have something to do with King Gu and Mimi. It looks like a chicken rib, but it is actually very useful.


    Luo Yan nodded with a smile: "I''m a genius baby!"


    Luo Yinhuang also smiled and rubbed his head, "Son is great!"


    Ning Xi said to Lan Mi, "Mi Mi, do you ask the big fish to know the location of the Sea Emperor Flower?"


    Mimi nodded towards Ningxi, and then asked the big fish.


    Luo Yan continued to trante, "The big fish said that some of the same n saw the Sea Emperor Flower in Shenhaidao, andter appeared in Mohaidao. It may be in both ces, and it may be transferred to only Mohaidao."


    "Magic Sea Road?" Ning Xi looked at the Mahayana royal family.


    The Mahayana royal family replied: "It is said that the Demon Sea Road is hell, and it is also the most mysterious and dangerous ce in the entire fault realm. The specific details are not known."


    "But if you can''t go to the Demon Sea Road, it''s best not to go, it''s very scary." He was obviously very apprehensive.


    Ning Xi sighed, "Let''s talk about it, if the sea emperor flower is only avable in the magic sea road, we have to go there too."

 Chapter 3797: cant let them succeed

    Chapter 3797: can''t let them seed


    Over there, Mi Mi and the big fish came back after saying goodbye, and the big fish also hid back in the golden flower sea that appeared before.


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "Did those Zerge in earlier?"


    Luo Yinhuang''s face also sank, "It seems that they are here for the Sea Emperor Flower this time."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and said: "The Gu King needs the Sea Emperor Flower to be promoted to the Gu Emperor, does that mean that the Insect Emperor''s Gu Emperor is not perfect and pure? It also needs spiritual things like the Sea Emperor Flower to supplement the blessing. !"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "It''s not impossible, otherwise they should besiege us with the sea n, instead of changing the target and entering the secret realm in advance!"


    Ning Xi was really annoyed by those bugs.


    "No matter what, we can''t let that group of Zerg find and get the Sea Emperor Flower. It''s a good thing for us that the insect emperor''s Gu Emperor''s development is notplete!"


    "Well, we can''t let them seed!"


    Luo Yinhuang thought about it, took out the materials and made a trap, and then put it on the only way to Jinhai Road.


    If the Zerges back and thinks of the secret realm, he will be trapped in the first time, and he will also feel it.


    The group then entered the Blood Sea Road, the red dot in Ning Xi''s palm beat more and more, and the distance became shorter and shorter.


    Outside, the Grand Master watched Ning Xi and the others enter the secret realm, and the madness and resentment on his face subsided.


    He took out a bell, which was very simr to the one held by the leader of the Sea n before.


    Reaching out and biting his fingertips, a drop of blood essence fell on the bell, and soon the bell was bright red.


    He took out a few more talismans and burned them, turning them into talismans and pouring them on the bell, chanting spells constantly in his mouth.


    After half a ring, the red light of the bell converged and disappeared, and then turned into an invisible force, teleported away in the direction of the secret realm, and drilled straight in.


    The Grand Master spit out a mouthful of ck blood on the bell, then picked it up and started shaking it.


    The altar, which was originally learning the sea way, was quiet and seemed to be sleeping, but it suddenly fluctuated under the influence of this iing force.


    The great national teacher sensed this scene, and his eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness, "Hmph, the secret realm of the cliff will be their burial ce."


    The Tribtion Transcendence Zerg actually had some doubts in his heart, and he now felt a little unreliable about the ability of the Great National Teacher.


    But he said with a smile on his face, "This time it''s up to you. As long as Ning Xi dies, you can immediately leave for the Insect Territory, and our emperor will help you advance through the tribtion period."


    The great national teacher nodded, "I hope you will keep your promises, the secret realm of the cliff is much more dangerous than the legend, and there are many fierce fish monsters left over from the ancient times, as long as they are teleported, Ning Xi and the others can escape once, I don''t believe that they can continue forever. Escape!"


    "By the way, your people have advanced to the secret realm before. You have to cooperate with me this time. Otherwise, Ning Xi can''t die ore out. That''s your responsibility!" When you mention this, the great national teacher is angry.


    He clearly agreed that the people who helped him would attack and kill Ning Xi and the others together, but in the end, those Zerg actually entered the secret realm ahead of time, and his people were afraid that it would be difficult for his people toe back alive this time, and the sacrifice was the greatest.


    If it wasn''t for the use of the Insect King, he really wanted to turn his face and tear up the contract.


    During the tribtion period, the Zerg was disdainful, and secretly thanked that the Zerg elites were not transferred to cooperate with this old guy, otherwise they would not have to suffer.


    But he saidfortably: "Don''t worry, letting them in is for better ambush and kill."

 Chapter 3798: What else could it be?

    Chapter 3798: What else could it be?


    "You will imprint the location of the altar to meter, and I will send it in to them so that they can cooperate with your people."


    The Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence Period paused and said, "You''d better make the altar attract the attention of thew in the secret realm, and then teleport to a few more ces."


    The 100 Mahayana Zerg elites originally mobilized from the insect domain are going to cooperate with the great national teacher.


    But who knew that the insect emperor''s Gu worms frequently derived control Gu worms, resulting in the sudden exposure of gic defects.


    And the one that can repair the gene defect of the insect emperor is the sea emperor flower.


    So at the request of the Insect Emperor, all the Zerg of this elite group moved their targets into the secret realm to capture the Sea Emperor Flower first.


    This could affect the control of Insect Domain over the alien species in the entire Xiuxian world, which was even more urgent than killing Ning Xi.


    However, it is impossible for him tomunicate with the great national teacher. This is the secret of the insect domain, and it will be detrimental to the Gu Emperor if it is leaked.


    He didn''t know that Ningxi and his wife had roughly guessed the truth of the matter from the news from the big fish, otherwise he would have vomited blood.


    The great national teacher nodded, "I have already used the secret method to do this. Every time I change positions, I will give you a brand to convey, so that your people will rush over to meet as soon as possible."


    "Okay!" The Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence Period was more refreshing this time.


    If they could kill Ning Xi while looking for the Sea Emperor Flower, it would be a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    in secret.


    Ning Xi and his party followed her perception and walked towards the depths of the Red Sea Road.


    This time, a lot of blood-red big fish appeared again, but they were also taken care of by Honey, and they stopped attacking them, which saved a lot of things.


    From the mouth of the big fish, Mi Mi also asked about the situation near the altar. The Zerg killed a lot of fish and crossed the Red Sea Road and entered the Youhai Road directly.


    Under the leadership of the big fish, Ning Xi and others avoided a lot of sea creature attacks and the danger of traps hidden in the reefs of the blood sea, and arrived at the ce where the altar was.


    This is Mi Mi''s ability, even if her bloodline is degraded, she is still the princess of the ocean fish, saving Ning Xi and the others a lot of trouble.


    Not far away, the altar was located on arge reef, and Lan Che and the others were all in aa.


    Ning Xi felt that her rune went silent, and was temporarily suppressed by a force that broke in not long after it appeared. She suspected that it was the master of the country.


    However, the people of the Great National Teacher also fell into aa.


    Ning Xi and the others walked towards the altar, just about to rescue Lan Che and the others first.


    Who knew that the altar suddenly fluctuated, and then was wrapped into a ball by a force from the secret realm, transmitting the power of pulling.


    A huge space crack appeared, the ball was sent into it by the power of thew, and disappeared in front of Ning Xi and others.


    "Damn it, **** great national teacher!" Ning Xi couldn''t help but let out a foulnguage when he saw this, "That''s enough old bastard, I must kill him first when I go out!"


    After they went out, Lan Jinmu should have alsoe back. At that time, let him suppress the strong sea n in the restricted area, and she will take care of the **** great national teacher.


    Jiu Ying''s face also sank, "Old bastard, I will tear him apart after going out."


    They seldom suffered from the same person several times, and the old man did it, and sessfully aroused his violent anger.


    "What should I do?" He turned his head to Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi stared at the big reef, "First solve the trouble we are about to encounter, and then go after it, otherwise what can we do?"


    The great national teacher should also be familiar with the secret realm, so he used thew of the secret realm, which they could not avoid.

 Chapter 3799: really sturdy

    Chapter 3799: really sturdy


    As soon as Ning Xi''s voice fell, countless small red dots suddenly appeared from the big reef.


    When the big red fish saw this, they immediately backed away, looking like they were terrified.


    "What the **** is this? Why is it all made up of resentment?" Jiuying frowned.


    The royal family Mahayana said: "This is a blood spirit, which is formed by condensing the evil grievances in the secret realm. As long as it absorbs too much, an illusion will appear, and then it will fall into the endless self-imagination killing."


    Saying that, all the red dots floated towards them and shrouded them.


    It does have an impact on the mind.


    "Ah!" Su Haoran suddenly shouted, then took out his weapon and started attacking all around.


    His cultivation base is the lowest, and he hasn''t honed his will before, so he was the first to be recruited quickly.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi threw a cluster of spiritual fire towards him in his hands. The fire light passed through his body, burning all the little red dots inside, and he knelt on the ground sweating profusely.


    "Thank you boss!" he said in a terrified manner.


    Ning Xi waved his hand and turned the spirit fire into butterflies, then pped his wings towards the red dots.


    Luo Yinhuang also summoned the spirit fire to transform into a butterfly, dashed towards the red dot, and burned arge area in an instant.


    The spirit fire possessed by the two is the nemesis of these suffocating grievances, and they will soon suppress the red dot.


    The two royal family members were shocked when they saw this. The strength of these two couples is really sturdy. There are too many sea people who enter the secret realm and get caught here every year.


    Those red dots discovered the danger of the spirit fire, and some of them retreated and got into the big reef, as if it had never appeared before.


    The two of Ning Xi didn''t chase after them either. There were too many red dots and they couldn''t kill them at all.


    "Let''s go after the altar!"


    "it is good!"


    The group quickly walked towards the end of the Red Sea Road.


    There were a lot of **** resentful spirits in the middle. Ning Xi didn''t let the ninth mastere on this time, but drew a lot of extradition talismans.


    Soon the souls of one after another were freed from the blood-colored resentment, and Ning Xi''s power of belief increased again.


    She and Luo Yinhuang double cultivation, and all her growth will follow him.


    It also hides that Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation is rising little by little, and the peak of Mahayana seems to be able to pass soon.


    "The power of belief is really a good thing!" Feeling the fluctuations in his cultivation, he said with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Yes! Maybe we can collect a lot here."


    Through the end, he encountered three waves of resentful spirits in a row, all of which were overtaken by Ning Xi and gave back a lot of faith.


    Soon, after the red road was finished, there was darkness in front of it, and the bordering road led into the darkness. It was impossible to see what was inside, and spiritual consciousness could not prate into it.


    "You pay attention to Fatty, don''t let him have an ident!" Ning Xi felt a dangerous auraing from inside, so she gave Jiuying a look.


    Jiuying looked at the fat man in a pleasing manner, "Got it!"


    A group of people set foot on the dark road, and instantly an invisible suppressing force fell, as if weighing ten thousand jins, Su Haoran was directly crushed to the ground.


    The other two Mahayana were also half-kneeled to the ground by this force, Luo Yan was suppressed very ufortable, but the little turtle helped him block most of the force.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were also pressed to the point of bending over, but they did not kneel down.


    Nine Masters, Big Cat and Little Turtle are rtively rxed. They are both spirit bodies and monster beasts, but their bodies are still upright.

 Chapter 3800: this is a good news

    Chapter 3800: this is a good news


    Su Haoran was lying on the ground, seeing that everyone else was better than him, he couldn''t help but want to cry!


    "Why is it always me who gets hurt!" he said aggrieved Bara.


    Ning Xi felt that all the muscles and meridians in his body were throbbing and aching, the taste was sour and refreshing, and heughed: "It''s okay, this kind of suppression is actually useful for quenching the body, when you can get up and walk normally, your physical fitness will be improved. It will improve a lot.


    Su Haorany on the ground, feeling his whole body twitching again, "This kind of improvement is too torturous, I''d rather not, woohoo!"


    Then Jiuying pped her on the back, "Give me three days to stand up and walk, or else I will p you to death if you dy the travel time!"


    Su Haoran really wanted to cry this time, "Ninth boss, three days is probably not enough!"


    "I believe in you!" Jiuying patted his shoulder again, making his hands and feetpletely face the ground.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, sat cross-legged on the ground, and slowly inhaled this suppressing force into their bodies to continuously temper their bodies.


    The meridians seemed to be burst open from time to time, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on the foreheads of the two of them, but they insisted on gritting their teeth.


    Seeing this, the two Mahayana royals also slowly sat cross-legged, learning how to absorb and refine their bodies, but the time to persevere was limited, and they needed to stop and rest toplete.


    The little turtle was holding Luo Yan and Lan Mi in his arms, and from time to time he pulled a trace of it into the two little bodies to help them refine and quench their bodies.


    The two little ones were in too much pain, but they endured it very bravely.


    Seeing this, Su Haoran felt ashamed, he was not as good as two or two children, and the days when he was a **** was really too easy.


    So the same began to absorb and refine, but often made a pig howl in pain.


    However, the progress is also obvious. Day by day, on the third day, the Ningxi couple and the two Mahayana royals were able to move freely, and their physical fitness improved.


    Su Haoran was also able to stand up and walk a few steps slowly. Everyone moved forward little by little, but at a slower pace.


    After walking for another seven days, Su Haoran finally adjusted to the environment here with tears, because this suppression cultivation base also sessfully took a step forward, reaching the middle stage of integration.


    He can finally realize now, why everyone said that if you don''t go through some hardships, you can''t advance.


    Luo Yan hugged Lan Mi and shouted to Ning Xi, "Mom, Mi Mi has discovered the aura of the Soul Essence!"


    Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Where?"


    Unexpectedly, the altar was not found, but the spirit of the soul was found first. This is good news, and I hope that the capture can be sessful.


    Luo Yan pointed to a ce in front of him that was still dark, "It''s in a rock over there!"


    "Mom, I feel like it hurts!"


    Ning Xi was amazed, "You can still feel the spirit of the soul?"


    "Yes, but it''s not as obvious as other creatures. It seems to be injured, so it''s pretending to sleep."


    Luo Yan''s eyes rolled around, looking eager to try, "Mom, why don''t I go and catch him, I might be able to cooperate with Mimi."


    Ning Xi never restrained the child''s development, and rubbed his little head with a smile, "Okay! Then you and Mimi will try it out and let Dad arrange a formation first."


    "Okay!" Luo Yan and Lan Mi were very happy.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and took out the materials and quickly refined them, and then gently arranged a trapped array around to prevent the soul essence from running away this time.

 Chapter 3801: How could this be?

    Chapter 3801: How could this be?


    Luo Yinhuang''s arrangement of the formation did not inspire, and nodded to his son.


    Luo Yan hugged Mimi and walked towards the dark ce, just in time for the gap in the stone to amodate them.


    Jiuying and Little Turtle stayed outside the stone, for fear of any ident.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang each retreated to one position, and also gave a look to the two Mahayana royals.


    The two walked to two directions knowingly, and the four used their spiritual power to condense arge together, hoping that this time they could capture the soul essence at one time.


    Luo Yan entered, and the spirit of the soul turned into a piece of ck soil and did not move.


    "Does it hurt a lot! I can help you relieve the pain, do you want it?" Luo Yan got closer and could feel the pain emanating from the soul essence even more.


    There was an extra light green me in his hand, and he wrapped his palm and directly touched the soul essence.


    He also has a spirit fire in his body, which was bred from the fire that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang gave birth to, and now the fire can be summoned.


    He also inherited Ningxi''s ability to repair, as long as it is not a natural injury or disease, it can be repaired.


    Spirit Fire is a great tonic for Soul Essence, and it can also be an aid in repairing its injuries.


    As soon as Luo Yan''s hand was ced on the Soul Essence, it trembled slightly. He originally wanted to use thew of heaven and earth to teleport to escape, but he felt that the injury in his body had been repaired a little, and this hand was so warm that it made him feel very ufortable. Comfortable.


    I felt that Luo Yan didn''t have that kind of malicious malice. It justy therezily and let him continue repairing.


    Luo Yan saw that it was useful, and a touch of color appeared in his dark and bright eyes.


    "Mimi, use your secret method to bless my spirit fire!" He said to Lan Mi.


    Lan Mi shook the fish''s tail, and strands of orange light radiated from her tail, all of which prated into Luo Yan''s spiritual fire.


    It also made the repairing ability bolstered again, and the Soul Essence movedfortably like stretching.


    Luo Yan has been constantly repairing, asionally touching the ck soil transformed by the soul essence in good faith, which gradually relieved his peace of mind a lot.


    It has a strong response to danger, feels that there is no threat around it, and finally sleepsfortably and slowly.


    Not long after it slept, Luo Yan stretched out another small hand, bit a drop of blood essence and dropped it on the ground, then took out a rune pen and drew it with spiritual power.


    Soon, a "town!" sketch took shape.


    He merged your "town" with the power of his own soul at the fastest speed, and whenbined into one, he shot directly into the body of the soul essence without hesitation.


    The soul spirit that had fallen asleep immediately woke up in shock, and found that there was a brand with soul power in its body, and it suddenly felt bad.


    Then, without waiting for repair, it turned into a streamer and drilled out of the stone.


    Who knew that after flying in one direction, it was bounced back by arge of spiritual power.


    It bared its teeth, and its whole body was like fried hair. It tried in the other three directions, and was also bounced back by the big.


    It immediately triggered thew, and who knew that a trapped formation was activated and formed at this time, covering it and breaking the power of thew that it was pulling, and the power that was originally intended to be transferred was also cut off.


    This is a problem that Luo Yinhuang discovered after chasing the soul essence for so long, so he studied and refined this kind of formation to restrain it.


    The spirit of the soul kept hitting, but it was useless, and there was no response at all when trying to trigger thew, and then the whole spirit was confused, how could this be?

 Chapter 3802: he did it

    Chapter 3802: he did it


    Soul Essence continued to collide with the formation without giving up, using various abilities but unable to break free.


    An hourter, it transformed into its main body, a soft and transparent creature the size of a blue p, and two small tentacles, which looked very cute.


    Seeing this, Lan Mi squinted into stars, then drilled in from outside the formation, and used shark fins to poke the soul essence.


    The Soul Essence, who was lying on the ground motionless from exhaustion, was angry, her blue body instantly turned red, and she wanted to attack Mimi, but she was not afraid at all.


    He also turned to greet Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan also ran into the formation, stretched out his hand and grabbed the two tentacles of Soul Essence, and kept pulling forward.


    The Soul Essence''s body is as soft and stic as rubber mud, which quickly attracted the fun of two children''s y.


    Seeing that the spiritual color of Soul Spirit kept changing and finally turned ck, Ning Xi stroked his forehead.


    "The rhythm of this thing will be broken by two little guys!"


    Jiu Ying gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a good thing if it''s broken!"


    This stinky thing has been taking them around in circles before, I hate it to death!


    The Soul Essence has been resisting, but every time it wants to attack, the consciousness will instinctively block the action.


    After ying almost, the two little ones fell down from the soul of the spirit.


    "Xiaojing, from now on, you can be me and Mimi''s pet, I like you quite a bit." Luo Yan threw himself on the spirit of the soul, hugged its body and patted it.


    Soul Essence''s humanized face showed a lifeless look, and scolded Luo Yan with gnashing teeth.


    Luo Yancai didn''t care about it, he kept lecturing and coercing with all kinds of conditions.


    A dayter, the whole blue organism that the Soul Essence was tortured by him wilted softly. In the end, he couldn''t take it anymore, he was going crazy, and he couldn''t escape, so he gritted his teeth and agreed to be his spiritual pet.


    Luo Yanpared Ning Xi and the others with a victory gesture, and then used the method that Ning Xi had taught him before to condense a bond imprint into the soul essence.


    Soul Essence wanted to cry without tears and was born without love, and became a white rabbit ording to Luo Yan''s request, allowing Honey to y.


    Su Haoran saw Luo Yan taming the Spirit of Soul, his eyes were full of amazement, "Xiao Yan is too awesome!"


    "Yeah! Master Luo is too good. This spirit spirit has been born for so many years, and no one has been able to tame it into a spiritual pet. I didn''t expect him to do it!"


    This can definitely shock the sea n in the outer domain and the scenic spot.


    Ning Xi smiled proudly: "That''s right, my son is the most powerful!"


    Su Haoran tried his best to suppress his excitement and leaned forward, "Boss, can you help my eldest brother repair his soul? I feel that his soul is even weaker after entering the secret realm."


    The soul in the box is about to be a transparent body, and if it goes on like this, there are immortals who will not be able to save it.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Give me your brother''s soul!"


    Su Haoran immediately handed her the wooden box from his arms.


    Ning Xi walked into the formation and said to Luo Yan, "Let your spiritual pet divide some of the energy to repair the soul and use it!"


    Luo Yan nodded obediently, and thenmunicated with Soul Essence.


    Aftermunicating for a long time, Soul Spirit reluctantly agreed.


    Ning Xi used the secret cutting technique of Yeluya Sect to cut a small piece of blue crystal from the body of Soul Essence.

 Chapter 3803: Can it really be done?

    Chapter 3803: Can it really be done?


    It soon turned into a drop of water exuding mysterious power, making people''s soul feel a sense of being washed.


    Ning Xi opened the wooden box and used his spiritual power to pull the water droplets to attach to the repairing ability, which affected Su Haoyang''s bleak soul a little bit.


    He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, and began to use this drop of water to repair his soul.


    Su Haoran watched nervously, not even daring to blink.


    The two Mahayana royals also stared curiously. The souls that looked so weak and were about to disperse, even the spirits cut by the spirit of the soul, can''t make up for it and save them, right?


    Can Ning Xi really do it? After all, it was absolutely impossible in normal terms, but Ning Xi often yed cards unreasonably to create miracles, so they were not too sure.


    The nourishing power of water droplets is very strong. Su Haoyang''s soul is so weak that it is almost disappearing. It is impossible to save him if he simply repairs it.


    The reason why Ning Xi was confident was her ability to repair.


    The power of belief deepened, and her repair ability continued to improve.


    A little bit of time passed, and the two of them saw that their originally dejected souls slowly grew stronger and began to solidify and stabilize, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    Su Haoran tugged at his pants nervously, biting his lip, his eyes full of excitement.


    Three days and three nights passed in this way, the soul essence that was cut out waspletely exhausted, and Su Haoyang''s soul in the box was also repaired and repaired, from a small part of the soul to the main soul.


    Ning Xi collected his work and put a jade pendant for refining the soul into the wooden box, and then closed it.


    Seeing this, Su Haoran hurriedly asked, "Boss, how is my brother''s situation?"


    Ning Xi smiled lightly, "It has been sessfully repaired, your brother''s main soul has been condensed, and he will wake uppletely after cultivating it again. It will not take more than three months. The length of time to wake up depends only on his willpower. ."


    Su Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were slightly red, "That''s great, my eldest brother won''t die atst!"


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Ningxi violently, and instantly let go: "Boss, thank you!"


    Ning Xi smiled and patted his shoulder, "You are all my little brothers, you are wee."


    "I''m very happy that your brother''s soul can be repaired!"


    "Yeah!" Su Haoran rubbed his eyes and nodded.


    Ning Xi once again gave Su Haoran the box where Su Haoyang''s soul was, and let him continue to use the power of his blood to nurture it, so that his brother could wake up earlier.


    Su Haoran put the wooden box in his arms, pulling a trace of blood to act on it, and his heart was extremely calm.


    Next, Ning Xi set his sights on Soul Spirit, who was lying softly on the ground.


    Soul Spirit shivered for some reason, raised his head and looked at Ning Xi defensively.


    "Baby, let it be divided again, your ninth father and I also need to repair and nourish our souls!" Ning Xi said to his son.


    Although Luo Yan felt that Xiao Jing was a little pitiful, but for the sake of his mother and Ninth Daddy, he still hugged Soul Jing and kept fooling around.


    Soul Spirit disagreed at first, Luo Yan burned it with spirit fire as soon as he got angry, made it scream, and finally could only bow his head in suffocation.


    Others are loved when looking for a master, why is it that only it is so hard? Life without love!


    Ning Xi used a secret technique to cut two more drops of spiritual liquid on the soul essence.


    This is already the limit for the Soul Essence. If it is cut again, its body will be damaged, so it will directly turn into a sesame-sized stone and get into Luo Yan''s arms, and it will nevere out again.

 Chapter 3804: Can you be any more beefy?

    Chapter 3804: Can you be any more beefy?


    Seeing this, Ning Xi found that this little guy was too thief, but she would not cut it again, and she would not do such things as killing chickens and retrieving eggs.


    Wait for the soul essence to be fattened again, and then cut a part to nourish the soul with honey.


    The soul essence in Luo Yan''s arms felt inexplicably cold on his back, and his body even trembled.


    As for his own son, he doesn''t need it. After signing a contract with Soul Essence, he can get its soul nourishing feedback.


    Of course, the spirit of the soul is not without its benefits, Luo Yan''s cultivation strength will increase, and it will also increase.


    Ning Xi picked up two drops of liquid and threw one to Jiuying, "Do you need me to help you fix it?"


    Master Jiu nced at Ning Xi arrogantly, "No need, I can handle this little thing myself!"


    Ning Xiughed, "That''s just right, I''m still saving energy!"


    So one person and one demon each took a drop and started refining.


    Luo Yinhuang and a few people sat around to guard to prevent anyone from suddenly destroying.


    Ning Xi himself also used his repairing ability, moving the spiritual fluid in his body little by little for a few weeks, and the damaged soul was healed little by little.


    Seven dayster, a force acted on Ning Xi, and once her soul was repaired, the bottleneck that had been stuck before waspletely broken, and her cultivation level entered the Mahayana period from the integration stage.


    The thing that made those two Mahayana royals lose their eyes.


    Not only did Ning Xi enter the Mahayana stage, but the breath of his cultivation continued to soar all the way. In the middle stage of the Mahayana and thete stage of the Mahayana, it didn''t stop until the peak of the Mahayana.


    The physical strength and spiritual power umted for a long time exploded before, and the blessing of so much faith has caused her to improve so much.


    However, it is also a bit unstable because the cultivation base is improving too fast, and it needs more battles to stabilize.


    When Ning Xi opened her eyes, she was actually a little surprised. She predicted that her cultivation might improve, but it was almost at thete stage of Mahayana. She didn''t expect to reach the peak.


    After much deliberation, it should have been the blessing of the power of faith that returned from those **** resentful spirits.


    The two royal family members recovered their stunned expressions after a while, and no longer knew what to use to describe their feelings.


    Can Ningxi be any better? Is she still normal?


    "Miss Ning, I can take the liberty to ask, why didn''t the thunder fall when you advanced to Mahayana?" This was what they were very curious about.


    As for Ning Xi''s promotion from a fit to the peak of Mahayana, this must be her secret, and they don''t want to ask more questions.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Maybe my physique is rather special, or because of thew of the fault secret realm, I am actually a little puzzled why there is no thunder."


    Under normal circumstances, if youbine to advance to Mahayana, you will encounter a rtively strong thunder bombardment. If you can resist, you will advance. If you can''t resist, you will either die or be seriously injured.


    Ning Xi knew that he would not encounter Tianlei, because Xiao Huanghuang, Jiu Daye, and Xiaogui all entered the Mahayana more naturally, and Tianlei did note down either.


    This may be rted to the fact that their cultivation in the upper realm was higher than that of Mahayana, and they had been struck by lightning in the past.


    Or it can be judged by the power of thew of heaven and earth that their souls are the souls of other worlds, so they don''t mind their own business.


    The two Mahayana royals nodded, "That may be thew of the cliff''s secret realm."


    Thews here are very strange and mysterious, and it can barely make sense to have such a thing happen.


    It''s just that Ning Xi once again left them a strong, mysterious and lucky impression.

 Chapter 3805: What is this stuff?

    Chapter 3805: What is this stuff?


    After Ningxi''s soul was repaired for a long time, Jiuying''s soul was alsopletely repaired.


    The breath released from his body is even more majestic, as if he can go to the tribtion period at any time.


    The soul essence has been found, and everyone''s souls have been repaired, so the only thing to do next is to continue to find the altar and the sea emperor flower.


    Ning Xi raised his palm and used a mysterious technique to sense the position of the altar.


    After a while, the red dot on the palm beats in one direction.


    "The altar is over there, let''s find it."


    "it is good!"


    The group of people walked in the direction of the red dot. The road ahead was still pitch ck, and the range of spiritual awareness and soul force detection was only 100 meters. Everyone remained vignt.


    "Be careful, something ising!" Luo Yinhuang reminded.


    Everyone else present took out their spiritual weapons, and their whole body was on guard, ready to attack at any time.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound sounded, and then the shadows merged into the darkness one after another, and Qi Qi flew towards Ning Xi and the others from all around.


    Ning Xi condensed the spirit fire into a long sword, and used the power of his soul to sense the sword falling down, and cut down everything that was surrounded by it.


    A bunch of ck insects soon appeared on the ground, and after they died, they turned into a wisp of ck smoke and dissipated.


    It''s just that these ck bugs seem to be inexhaustible. After one wave is killed, a new wave is produced, and each time the corpse will turn into ck smoke.


    Ning Xi asked the Mahayana royal family, "What is this?"


    The man shook his head, "I don''t know either, I''ve never been here before, it''s weird!"


    At this time, the cat that had been sleeping in Luo Yan''s arms stretched out his head and licked his mouth, "This is a condensed phantom body derived from the spirit!"


    Ning Xi looked at it sideways and asked, "What''s the use of this thing or will it be something else?"


    The big cat replied truthfully: "After the condensed phantom disappears, it will return to the main body, and the dark ghost spirit wille out in a while!"


    "Meow, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten such delicious cat food!" His beard was curled up and he looked expectant.


    Ning Xi roughly knew what this thing was, and led a group of people to kill it faster.


    After a long time, the ck bugs finally stopped appearing in the darkness, and the group was also tired and lost a lot of spiritual power.


    Su Haorany on the ground, tired, "My hands are sore, and finally I won''te!"


    Jiuying looked at him and said: "You reallyck exercise, you have to stimte your potential."


    Su Haoran suddenly had a bad premonition, "What potential? How to stimte it?"


    Jiuying suddenly reached out and lifted Su Haoran and threw it out.


    Su Haoran fell to the ground, almost without scolding, but he didn''t dare and could only endure it, "Why are you throwing me!"


    Luo Yan stood beside the little turtle, raised his finger and pointed behind him, "Uncle Ran, be careful behind!"


    Su Haoran turned his head inexplicably, then was startled, "Damn it, what the **** is this?"


    He didn''t even sit on the ground and jumped up immediately.


    I saw ck phantoms floating out from the back, each with a terrifying face, and some even had only half of their face, head, and body, and most of them were crippled bodies!


    "Ahhh! Stop chasing me!" Su Haoran wanted to run away, but these ghosts seemed to smell the food, they chased after him and wanted to bite him, so scared that he almost knelt down!


    "This is the time to stimte your potential. If you can persist in their pursuit for ten minutes, you cane back!" Jiuying said.

 Chapter 3806: Good stuff!

    Chapter 3806: Good stuff!


    Su Haoran wanted to cry again, these things are too scary.


    The imposing manner and cultivation base exuding from his body are not low, and he has to persist in so many ghosts for ten minutes. Isn''t this his old life?


    "Boss, boss save me!" He ran to Ning Xi for help.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi smiled and said, "I also think you need to stimte your potential, so just listen to Master Nine."


    "Uuuu, don''t!" Su Haoran''s clothes were torn and he ran away quickly.


    Luo Yinhuang took out a magic ball and threw it out to activate it. A protective mask fell to cover them all, but Su Haoran was exposed.


    Ning Xi smiled at him: "Nice job!"


    Fatty is just toocking in life and death training, such a rare opportunity can let him experience it.


    Luo Yan looked at Su Haoran screaming and running around to dodge, looking miserable, "Poor Uncle Ran!"


    But he also felt that Uncle Ran was too weak, and it was not bad to be trained by Daddy Nine.


    The big cat was about to move in his arms, "Why don''t I go and save him."


    Ning Xi gave it a warning look, "If you do something bad, see how I deal with you!"


    "Meow, I misread you before!" The big cat red at Ning Xi.


    More and more ghosts came out. At first, they all rushed towards Ning Xi and the others in the mask, but when they found that they couldn''t get in, they all set their targets on Su Haoran.


    His training for the sad reminder of the devil began, and he kept running away and was destroyed, and he almost fell directly into the ws of the ghost more than a dozen times.


    The potential of not giving people is really limitless, Su Haoran actually escaped and avoided the ghosts that not only increased, and persisted for ten minutes.


    When the time was up, Ning Xi said to the big cat, "You can go!"


    The big cat snorted arrogantly, licked its ws and flew out, and then the cat''s ws fell, and those ghosts chasing Su Haoran were torn apart in an instant.


    A ghost was in a trance, a light and shadow appeared above his head, and some memory fragments appeared on it.


    Soon, the same happened to other ghosts who had been caught by the cat''s ws.


    The two Mahayana royals were shocked when they saw this, "These are the people who fell during the war of the Sea n!"


    Back then, the two sides lost hundreds of thousands of sea ns, but they unexpectedly turned into ghosts in the secret realm.


    Ning Xi was stunned, then his eyes lit up, "Good stuff!"


    Then she took out the rune pen without hesitation, and started to draw it. She drew a strip of superhuman rune, and then inspired it.


    The phantom with the memory fragment on his head was wrapped around the supernatural symbol, and soon their dull and godless eyes became clear.


    Feeling the fall of the supernatural power, and looking back on the sad days of being sucked into the secret realm and bing an unconscious ghost after the fall, they all cast a grateful look at Ning Xi.


    Then one by one they turned into a ball of white light and dissipated on the spot, apparently being reincarnated by Ning Xi.


    The big cat, who was about to feast on it, instantly frowned when he saw this, "Meow, my cat food!"


    "These are not heinous people, let them return to their hometowns and reincarnate." Ning Xi said to the big cat.


    The big cat frowned again, "They''re all my cat food, bad woman, you actually overdid my cat food, don''t you dare!"


    Ning Xi shrugged, looking like a rogue, "But I''ve already exceeded my limit, and I can''t stop it!"


    "Liar!" The big cat became anxious, "I won''t help you shoot them, so they won''t recover their memory, I want to eat cat food!"


    It doesn''t care about transmigration, it only knows that these ghosts are delicious cat food.

 Chapter 3807: All by cheating

    Chapter 3807: All by cheating


    If these souls were all evil, Ning Xi would rather not have the power of faith than help him escape.


    But judging from the fragments of these souls before they were alive, they were all normal cultivators.


    "Don''t think that you can kill your soul casually during the Tribtion Transcendence Period. The souls of these people are not ckened. If you swallow too much, if you want to break through the Tribtion Period and be a powerful person in the future, there may be obstacles or heartbreak. Demon." Ning Xi said half-heartedly.


    She guessed that she had swallowed too many normal souls, and the demons should have caused it.


    The big cat tilted his head and asked, "What is a powerful person? Isn''t this interface the strongest during the Tribtion Transcendence Period?"


    "There is still a lifespan limit during the Tribtion Transcendence Period, but the Almighty can have the same lifespan as the sky. As long as he doesn''t kill himself, he will live forever." Ning Xi exined.


    The big cat frowned, "Why don''t I know?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "What do you know when you were locked in the ancient ruins battlefield all day long? We will take you to fly in the future!"


    "Where are you flying?" The big cat always felt that she didn''t seem to be telling a lie.


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course: "Fly to the other interface, where there are many delicious food, the ninth master still hides a lot of evil Yin Lingzhu, after he goes, let him share with you."


    "Thews of heaven and earth there have no restrictions on monks in the tribtion period. You can still be a powerful person and live with the sky."


    The big cat is his son''s favorite spiritual pet, and he will naturally bring it with him when he returns to the upper realm.


    "Will he give me such a stingy hate?" Big Cat expressed doubts.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless. Every time this cat and beast met, the spark was very strong. I wondered if they had hatred in a previous life.


    "I know where it is. When he won''t give it to you, I''ll get it out for you." Ning Xi continued to fool around.


    The big cat thought for a moment before reluctantly said: "Okay, I will trust you again, if you don''t give me cat food, I won''t y with you!"


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll give you the best cat food!" This cat tastes the same as Master Jiu, and when the timees, Master Jiu will grab some evil spirits and make a ball and stuff it into it.


    This big cat has been locked up alone for so many years, and his mind is still rtively simple.


    The big cat looked at these resentful spirits reluctantly, "Meow, my cat food!"


    Ning Xi looked at its pitiful appearance and asked amusingly: "Do you still want to be a powerful person and live with the sky, be a winner and reach the pinnacle of cat life?"


    The big cat pursed its mouth, "Meow, of course I thought about it!"


    Who doesn''t want to go to the pinnacle of cat life!


    "That''s not right. There are always two parts to things. If you want to get one, you must give up the other."


    "Besides, we will go to another interface in the future, and we will also help you get more cat food that is delicious and has no side effects. You just earned it, how wonderful!"


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "Hurry up and get to work, and make these resentful spirits normal, you will have unexpected results!"


    She is going to give the power of faith to the big cat, so that it will do a good job, and it is estimated that it will not want to run away when things go wrong.


    Although the big cat felt that there was something wrong, he felt that what Ning Xi said made sense.


    "Okay, then you must find me more delicious cat food!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find it for you!"


    After Ning Xi agreed, the big cat honestly went to photograph these resentful spirits and photographed them all back to their minds and memories.


    Ning Xi immediately used the talisman to overtake them one by one, and the power of belief continued to increase!

 Chapter 3808: It will be troublesome if you dont wake up

    Chapter 3808: It will be troublesome if you don''t wake up


    Seeing that the big cat was fooled by Ning Xi for a few words, then he went to work obediently. Master Jiu was a little speechless, this guy is so stupid!


    He couldn''t remember at all when he was fooled by Ning Xi.


    The two Mahayana royals also found that Ningxi was too flickering, let alone a big cat, even they were moved when they heard it.


    Is there really a mighty one? Have not heard!


    It took half a day for Ning Xi to free all the resentful spirits that Big Cat had photographed, and the power of faith in return was also a lot.


    She also generously gave a portion to Big Cat, and a few more to Xiao Huanghuang, Jiu Uncle, and Little Turtle.


    When the power of faith rises to a certain amount, the recipient is free to deal with it.


    The big cat suddenly felt a veryfortable force acting on his body. Not only did his cultivation level increase, but hisprehension also increased.


    It squinted its cat eyes and looked at Ning Xi, "What afortable strength, give me more!"


    Ning Xi has a ck line on his head. This stinky cat is a bottomless pit with thick skin.


    "No, wait until the next time you work obediently!"


    The big cat pouted, "Stingy!"


    After saving the undead, Ning Xi raised his palm and continued to observe the red dot in his hand.


    "It''s getting close to the altar!"


    Ning Xi led the group towards the direction of the red dot, but after that wave of resentful spirits, they did not encounter any danger.


    This is also because they just have the means of restraint, the big cat can wake up the resentful spirit, and Ning Xi can surpass it. Otherwise, if another Mahayana monkes over, he will definitely be trapped by the resentful spirit.


    The two royal family members couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Following Ning Xi and the others into the secret realm of the cliff, it was much easier than entering by themselves, and the level of danger was also reduced.


    Soon, Ningxi and the others entered the ce where the altar was.


    On the altar, Lan Che and the others had not yet woken up, as if they were having a nightmare.


    Ning Xi knew that they were affected by the spell cast by the great altar master, and if they didn''t wake up, they would be in trouble!


    As soon as she touched it, she felt the altar tremble faintly again.


    "Quick, go to the altar!" she shouted to the group.


    Then she took the lead and jumped to the altar with her son and Mimi, followed by Luo Yinhuang and others.


    The two Mahayana royals quickly jumped up upon seeing this.


    Everyone just stood firm, and suddenly the entire altar shook, exuding a force, which once again inspired thew of heaven and earth here to fall.


    "Grab it, the **** thing must be teleported again!" Ning Xi hugged her son and Mimi, and grabbed a stone pir on the altar with the other hand.


    Luo Yinhuang stretched out his arms and embraced them, Jiuying grabbed Su Haoran, and the little turtle and the big caty on their stomachs.


    The two Mahayana royals also each held a stone pir.


    Lan Che and the others were bound by the invisible power on the altar, so they would not fall during the teleportation.


    The power of thew that was teleported instantly fell on the altar, the entire altar fluctuated violently, and then a huge space crack appeared, swallowing it whole.


    Ning Xi and the others felt as if their bodies had been cut, and they were extremely ufortable.


    She and Luo Yinhuang both divided half of their strength to protect Luo Yan and Mimi, and their backs were full of scars cut by space cracks.


    Su Haoran is also thanks to the protection of the ninth master, otherwise the whole person will definitely be cut into strips.


    I don''t know how long it took, the altar passed through the space storm and drilled out through anotherrge opening. Ning Xi and the others were also suppressed by the power of thew and fainted, but their consciousness was awake.

 Chapter 3809: What is this place?

    Chapter 3809: What is this ce?


    The altar floats in a golden pond, and drops of golden raindrops fall with corrosive ingredients.


    These raindrops fell on the people on the altar, and the spiritual shield that had been condensed before thea was corroded a little bit.


    Ning Xi subconsciously protected the two little ones, while Luo Yinhuang subconsciously protected the three of them.


    After the spiritual shield was corroded, the raindrops gradually began to corrode everyone''s bodies.


    The big cat woke up first, felt a burning pain on his body, and immediately frowned, "Meow, what the **** is this, it hurts so much!"


    Then seeing that the others had not woken up, it immediately condensed a spiritual shield to cover itself. Although it was still corroded, the pain was relieved a lot.


    Then he jumped on Jiuying''s face and stepped on it, this is what it has long wanted to do.


    Jiu Ying woke up immediately, and pped the big cat flying, "Dead cat, dare to step on Lao Tzu''s face, and I will have to strip your hair off when Lao Tzu is in the cmity period!"


    The big cat fell not far away and pouted, "I''m not afraid of you, I hate you!"


    Jiuying stood up and immediately went to look for Ningxi''s mother and son, and found that Xiaoyan was protected by Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and he was relieved that his skin was not corroded.


    He walked over and ordered the two of them, and then covered Luo Yan and Mimi with a spiritual shield.


    Luo Yinhuang woke up first, feeling the pain and hotness in his back, and immediately released an anti-corrosion formation in his body, shrouding everyone in it.


    Ning Xi quickly opened his eyes, "What is this ce? These raindrops are too corrosive!"


    "The faster it corrodes, the skin and meridians can also be tempered after healing, and the effect is not bad!" Jiuying felt the skin that had recovered a lot.


    He has the gift of self-healing, and these corrosive raindrops are trivial to him.


    Ning Xi sat up and felt distressed when he saw that his man''s body was corroded. He raised his hand and put it on him to repair it, "How do you feel?"


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and touched her face, "It''s okay, these raindrops corrode badly, but it can really have the effect of body refining after recovery."


    Ning Xi looked at the golden pool water all around, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Then go for a swim?"


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her and said, "you can try it!"


    Gradually, other people woke up one after another, feeling dumbfounded by the pain and heat on their bodies.


    Su Haoran yelled, "What the **** is this, it''s so ufortable to fall on me!"


    Jiu Ying rolled his eyes at him, "You got it, I''ve already helped you block a lot, otherwise you''ll have only bones left now!"


    Su Haoran smiled shyly and said, "I''m so grateful to you, Ninth Boss!"


    Although the Nine Bosses are usually a little bit fierce and brutal, they are still more protective of people.


    Ning Xi stood up and drew with a talisman as he walked.


    Walking to Lan Che and the others, he patted the drawn runes into their bodies one by one, allowing them to gradually break free from the shackles of the altar.


    More than ten minutester, Lan Che and the others woke up one after another.


    "We''re not dead yet?"


    "What is this ce?"


    "Why is my body hot and sore, like my skin is corroded."


    Ning Xi exined: "You were sent to the secret realm of the cliff by the magic technique of the great national master, and then you were constantly affected by the energy stimted by the altar, moving and teleporting towards more and more dangerous ces."


    "This is the ce where it was just teleported. As soon as I came in, I encountered this kind of corrosive rain, and I don''t know where it is in the secret realm."


    She looked at the two royal family Mahayana and asked, "Do you know?"

 Chapter 3810: Are you serious?

    Chapter 3810: Are you serious?


    The two royal family members were recovering, and after listening to her question, they looked around.


    One of them thought about it and said, "Maybe we''ve been teleported to the Word of God!"


    "I heard that the Way of God is the ce where an ancient giant fell and turned into illusion. His blood is golden, maybe it is here."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows, "Golden blood?"


    She stretched out her hand through the array light curtain, grabbed a few drops of golden raindrops, and put it next to her nose to smell it carefully.


    "It really has a very faint smell of blood!"


    Feeling that her fingers were quickly corroded, the heat and pain were within the range she could endure, so she ignored it.


    After the hand was almost corroded, she used her repair ability to repair it as much as possible to grow new flesh.


    It was found that the energy of the blood drop was integrated into the flesh and blood, and then the whole hand was condensed a lot.


    "This blood drop contains a very strong energy, our body will be corroded mainly because it can''t bear it."


    Ning Xi''s eyes were bright, "This is a good thing for body refining!"


    "..." The pain was so painful that everyone twitched the corners of their mouths, "Are you serious?"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Of course it''s serious!"


    "The stronger your body is, the faster you will be stable when you advance to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage in the future, and your body will be able to endure it if you achieve a higher cultivation base!"


    Ji Wuji had told them before that they must pay attention to tempering their bodies from time to time, which will be of great use in the future.


    "Seeing that this is too corrosive, can it really be cultivated?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi stood up, "Let''s try it first!"


    "Take care of Xiaoyan and Mimi!"


    After she finished speaking to Jiuying, she took the initiative to walk out of the formation mask, and golden raindrops fell on her body little by little.


    This time, because of therge number, the burning pain was magnified dozens of times, but Ningxi gritted his teeth and insisted on sitting down.


    More and more raindrops fell on her body, and she even felt a power ofprehension gradually spread out.


    It even gave birth to a feeling that if you want to leave this golden pond, you mustplete all the tempering of the body, so I gritted my teeth and insisted.


    Luo Yinhuang also walked out and sat cross-legged beside her.


    The raindrops fell on the two of them, and the skin and flesh were corroded and damaged a little bit. Su Haoran couldn''t help swallowing in the formation, "Boss, don''t they hurt?"


    Jiuying said angrily: "It must hurt, it''s not like you haven''t tasted it."


    "Then they can endure in the rain, it hurts even looking at them!" Su Haoran rubbed his hands.


    Others also agree, they really hurt to look at.


    Jiuying looked at Su Haoran with an idiot look, "This is the difference between you and them, Ningxi and the others are not only cruel to others, but also to themselves!"


    The two couples can get to today, but it is not all due to luck and talent, tough temperament and firm pursuit of the road to the strong, that made them what they are now.


    Su Haoran wanted to kneel. He couldpare with his own boss and his wife, "The boss is the boss, and it really is so perverted!"


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang''s bodies were corroded by one third, and she repaired them with repairing ability, and divided a part to act on Xiao Huanghuang.


    The dragon bloodline owned by Luo Yinhuang can also self-heal and repair part of it, and the speed of recovery after superposition is simr to that of Ningxi.


    The two sat cross-legged, and gradually waited until the corrosion was halfway before repairing it.


    The anti-corrosion formation can be maintained as long as there are enough spirit stones, and everyone present has contributed a spirit stone and stared at the two of them in the formation.

 Chapter 3811: they cant

    Chapter 3811: they can''t


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have always endured torment, and gradually got used to this kind of pain, and their tolerance also strengthened.


    "Husband, why don''t we go to the pool for bubbles, so the speed can be faster, I feel that the corrosion repair by raindrops has begun to slow!"


    The benefits of body quenching are obvious, and she found that the bottleneck of her body refining would soon be broken.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded with a doting smile: "Okay!"


    His wife was going to jump off to temper her body, so he naturally had to apany him.


    The two looked at each other and jumped directly into the golden pool.


    When the people in the formation saw this, their eyes widened.


    "Are Ning Xi and the others crazy?"


    "Raindrops are so corrosive, how corrosive is the pool!"


    "Are the two of them dying?"


    "The boss is too brave and fearless!"


    Soon, the figures of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were revealed, and everyone saw that the two were basically corroded to the point where only bones were left, but they still endured and repaired little by little.


    Once repaired, corrode again, corrode and then repair, time passes little by little.


    The people watching in the formation were shocked at this moment, no wonder Ning Xi and his wife were so strong, and they paid a lot for their love. They couldn''t do it with such perseverance and tenacity.


    With the deepening of the two people''s body quenching, the aura they emit gradually became stronger.


    "The effect of this golden blood on body quenching looks really good!" Someone sighed.


    Su Haoran gritted his teeth and walked out of the formation, standing in the rain curtain screaming, but he clenched his fists to hold back.


    When he felt the limit, he immediately ran into the formation, and then took the repairing pill given by Luo Yinhuang before and began to recover.


    Seeing this, Lan Che and the others also gritted their teeth and walked out, and when they couldn''t stand it, they returned to the formation to take the medicine pill to recover.


    "It''s so sour!" After Su Haoran recovered, he gritted his teeth and rushed out.


    Seeing this, Jiuying showed some admiration, and this kid has made more and more progress.


    Half a monthter, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang finished tempering their whole bodies, and the remodeled skin was glowing with a jade-like luster. Not only was the aura much stronger, but it seemed that the two of them had made a lot of progress. .


    Jumping onto the altar from the golden pool, the golden raindrops on the two of them will no longer corrode, but will be cleverly avoided.


    The people in the formation had reached the limit early, and Su Haoran was the one with the most body tempering, about half of them, and the others were about 30% to 40%.


    It''s not that they don''t want to persevere, it''s that the body''s tolerance is not enough, and they can only give up in the end.


    Ning Xi and the two returned to the formation, Su Haoran leaned over and gave a thumbs up, "Boss, you guys are so powerful, I only serve you!"


    Lan Che and others also agreed from the bottom of their hearts and said, "You guys are really strong, I admire them!"


    Ning Xi smiled, "As long as you can bear it!"


    They just jumped out of the golden pool, and the heart-piercing pain was almost unbearable, but in order to be able to advance to the Almighty in the future, they all gritted their teeth and endured it.


    As long as she has endured the early stage, the middle andte stages will be much better, and she feels it is worthwhile to feel the surging energy in her body.


    "It seems that the way of the gods is really a ce where the super-transcendence period cultivation base giant transformed into a ce, and the blood pool is full of his blood essence."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking, he asked Su Haoran to give him the wooden box containing his elder brother''s soul.


    Opening the wooden box, Su Haoyang''s soul inside has grown a lot, and it has beplete and emits thisyer of white light. It seems that he is not far from awakening.

 Chapter 3812: Can you still do that?

    Chapter 3812: Can you still do that?


    Su Haoran looked at Ning Xi''s movements a little puzzled.


    "Boss, is my big brother going to wake up?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "No, I want to try to help him condense his blood, so that he can rebuild his bodyter!"


    "Condensing blood? How to do it?" Su Haoran blinked his eyes in search of knowledge.


    Ning Xi pointed to the falling golden raindrops, "Use this!"


    "Ah!" Su Haoran swallowed and said, "Is this thing reliable? Will it corrupt my elder brother''s soul?"


    "Probably not. I will try it with a drop first. If it seeds, your elder brother will temper this blood essence to shape the body, and the bloodline will be stronger in the future."


    This was also the secret technique that Ning Xi had learned from that book of magic, but he had not used it yet.


    Su Haoran didn''t believe in the golden liquid, but he was extremely reassured and trusted in Ning Xi, "Okay, then, Boss, you can try it."


    Naturally, he also hopes that his elder brother can condense blood and reshape his body in the future. It is not a solution to the state of the soul.


    Ning Xi stood up with a smile, picked up a drop of golden rain from outside, wrapped it with repairing ability and then prated into Su Haoyang''s soul little by little.


    At first, his soul shuddered and was corroded a little, making Su Haoran and the others nervous.


    Ningxi quickly repaired it with its repairing ability and continued to prate.


    Su Haoyang already had some consciousness. He was originally a tough person. After feeling the benefits, he endured the heart-piercing pain and cooperated to absorb and refine it.


    Soon, there was a drop of condensed golden blood in his soul.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "This guy''s willpower is very strong, and he seeded!"


    Without Su Haoyang''s cooperation, it might not be possible, at least not so fast.


    Su Haoran was also overjoyed, "That''s great!"


    After absorbing that drop of golden blood, he felt that his elder brother''s soul seemed to be stronger again.


    Ning Xi continued to collect the golden liquid and applied it to Su Haoyang, every drop of it was absorbed by him, and the breath of life and soul emitted became stronger and stronger.


    Lan Che and the others were surprised when they saw this.


    "Can you do that?"


    "Being able to restore the fallen soul to its normal state, and now let his condensed blood be used for his own use, Principal Ning is amazing!"


    "Yeah! In this world, I''m afraid that only Principal Ning can do it!"


    Everyone was amazed. Brother Su Haoyang was lucky to meet Ning Xi.


    After Su Haoyang had absorbed thest drop of blood, Ning Xi borrowed a secret technique to help him condense his soul.


    While Ningxi was repairing Su Haoyang, Jiuying handed Luo Yan over to Luo Yinhuang, and jumped into the golden pool with the little turtle, also simmering to quench her body.


    They also wanted to be promoted to the powerhouse, and the big cat jumped in reluctance to see it, and then kept yelling, not at all like the calmness that a powerhouse in the tribtion period should have.


    He was hurt so badly that he still wanted to escape.


    However, it was quickly captured by Jiuying and Little Turtle, and they continued to refine it.


    It doesn''t matter what this stinky cat will achieve in the future, but it is the spiritual pet that his son is eyeing, so it must not be too bad!


    The big cat scolded the nine infants and two demons while absorbing and refining, but they were ignored by them.


    Luo Yan and Mi Mi were too young, and their cultivation level could not be reached.


    Sitting in the formation, he looked at the big cat struggling and barking in the pool, and sighed: "Poor meow, no wonder it''s such a weak chicken, but Daddy Nine and Daddy Long are the best!"


    "..." Others twitched the corners of their mouths,ining about the cat and the weak chicken during the tribtion period, are you serious?


    If there is a mother, there must be a son!

 Chapter 3813: Su Haoyang resurrected

    Chapter 3813: Su Haoyang resurrected


    Su Haoyang''s soul exudes a soft light, and his aura is much stronger.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Su Haoran saw excitement and surprise in his eyes, "Big Brother, you really came back to life!"


    Su Haoyang''s eyes were confused for a while, and then he gradually regained his rity. Seeing his younger brother''s face, he was stunned again, "Didn''t I blew up and died? How can I still see you stinky boy?"


    Su Haoran rolled his eyes, "Big Brother, you can''t get excited when you see me when you wake up? stic brotherhood!"


    Su Haoyang found out that his younger brother was real. He also saw Ning Xi and the others, and raised his hand to look at himself in his soul state, "Am I resurrected?"


    Wouldn''t the soul be annihted after the self-destruction? How could he be resurrected?


    Su Haoran exined, "It''s all thanks to the ninth boss and the boss."


    "The nine bosses found a piece of your remnant soul on the puppet beast and brought you back."


    "The boss found a way to make your soul strong, and just now helped you condense the blood of the ox fork and poured it into your body. In the future, you will hopefully reshape your body, and you will be stronger!" My eldest brother can be considered a blessing in disguise.


    Only then did Su Haoyang nodded, "I see!"


    He looked up and smiled at Ning Xi and said gratefully, "Thank you boss and Jiu Ye!"


    If he could live, he wouldn''t want to die, especially after he died once, he cherished this hard-won life even more.


    Ning Xi was also very happy that Su Haoyang''s soul hadpletely awakened, which also meant that he had been resurrected sessfully.


    "You''re wee, we''re also very happy that you survived!"


    She paused and said, "After I go back, I find a suitable spiritual object that can reshape the body, and I''ll shape it for you."


    "Okay, thank you very much! I don''t even know how much I have remembered your kindness." Su Haoyangughed, he was not coy.


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "Don''t worry about a lot of debt, you can pay it back slowly."


    "it is good!"


    The bodies of the Nine Infants and Three Demons are stronger, and they are all in the state of the soul, and all the body tempering ispleted in nine days.


    The big cat has changed from howling at the very beginning to being half-dead, and now jumping back to the altar in high spirits.


    "Meow, although this thing is indeed a good thing, it really hurts!"


    It jumped into Luo Yan''s arms and red at Jiuying and Xiaogui, "Two nasty ghosts!"


    Jiuying and Xiaogui didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy and entered the formation.


    Jiuying felt that the whole person was very close to this ce. After tempering their bodies, they werepletely embraced by this ce. "Are we going to continue on our way?"


    Ning Xi stood up and said, "You can hurry now, we won''t be excluded from here any longer!"


    "But the hidden dangers must be solved first!"


    Ning Xi looked at the center of the altar with cold eyes, "I''ll give you the scum below!"


    In the center of the altar, there are people of great national teachers hidden, and if they do not get rid of them, there will be troubles in the future.


    Jiuying didn''t move, "Just let the little turtle do this little thing, where do I need to go!"


    Ning Xi also made him get used to it. Seeing that this guy waszy, he was very helpless. I''m afraid this problem can''t be corrected.


    So he said to the little turtle: "Then you are lucky!"


    The little turtle was used to being dumped by Uncle Nine, and nodded: "Okay master, I''ll go now!"


    Then it turned into a streamer and got into the seal in the center of the formation.


    Soon there were fluctuations in the fight, and it seemed that the people of the Great National Teacher woke up early, and had been lurking before.


    After a while, the little turtle twisted dozens of souls and drilled out from it.

 Chapter 3814: Im not finished with you!

    Chapter 3814: I''m not finished with you!


    The little turtle threw the soul that had been imprisoned by him to the ground.


    "Master, it''s fortunate that you remembered them, otherwise they would be secretly holding back."


    Ning Xi knew that the little turtle would also read soul memories, "What are they going to do badly?"


    "They have always been in contact with the Mahayana elite group that came in from the Zerg, and they used the secret method to guide those insects toe."


    "But it''s been half a month since they sent the signal, and those bugs haven''t arrived yet. It is estimated that they have encountered something more important, or they don''t want to pay attention to them at all."


    "They were instructed by the Great National Master to let the sacrificed souls detonate the altar to kill us."


    "When I first went in, they were starting to sacrifice souls."


    "I read the memory of the leader. This detonation method is still very powerful. There is no possibility of escape under the peak of the Mahayana period. The peak of the Mahayana will be seriously injured and difficult to recover." He said coldly.


    Hearing what he said, the expressions of the people present changed.


    In this case, wouldn''t it be that few of them would survive? That great national teacher is so hateful and insidious!


    Ning Xi knew that the old fellow of the Great National Teacher would not sit still, "If that''s the case, then give them a ride!"


    The big cat quit immediately, "What are you sending! This is also cat food!"


    Ning Xiughed, she almost forgot about the gluttonous cat, "Okay, you can swallow it if you want, their souls are all stained with ck qi, it doesn''t matter if you swallow it."


    It can also be seen that these people have done a lot of bad things for the great national teachers and harmed innocent people.


    The big cat nodded happily, "It''s almost the same!"


    Then he opened his mouth and sucked all these souls into his mouth, swallowed his stomach and refined it.


    "The taste is okay, if only there was more!" It eximed.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It''s fine, there''s more toe, as long as you can eat it!"


    Those bugs are still lurking somewhere, and they will all be turned into cat food to appease the big cat.


    I just don''t know if it eats worms or not. Anyway, Master Jiu is picky and doesn''t eat them.


    With the blood essence of a giant on his body, Ning Xi could roughly feel something different.


    "I sense that there is still a good ce here. Let''s go and see before we go out."


    "Okay, listen to you!" Now everyone is led by Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang used a formation to condense an overpass, and put it on the edge of the altar and the pool, and a group of people walked over.


    Then the overpass was retracted and turned into a defensive shield to cover everyone.


    He and Ning Xi looked at each other, and they both drew out their swords,pletely destroying and annihting the altar.


    This led a group of people to walk in the direction of induction.


    At this time, in a pce of the Hai n in the outer district.


    The Great National Teacher suddenly changed his face and spat out a mouthful of ck blood, "Cough cough..."


    The Tribtion Stage Zerg asked: "What''s wrong? Is there a big problem?"


    Just a moment ago, all the soul cards around the old guy were all shattered, indicating that everyone who entered has fallen.


    Now the old guy is spitting blood again, his face is pale and blue, and at first nce, he has been attacked.


    The Great National Teacher''s face was extremely gloomy, "My people are all dead, and the altar is also destroyed!"


    He smashed the table not far away with one palm, "Ningxi, I''m not finished with you!"


    The altar that he had worked so hard to refine waspletely destroyed. Not only is he injured by bacsh now, but it will also have a huge impact on him in the future.


    Now he can''t wait to go to the secret realm in person, and then strangle Ning Xi and others!

 Chapter 3815: Absolutely no mistakes

    Chapter 3815: Absolutely no mistakes


    During the Tribtion Transcendence Period, when the Zerg saw the appearance of the Great National Teacher who wanted to eat Ning Xi, they knew that this fellow''s n had failed again.


    Inwardly scolding was really a waste, but the precautions and fear of Ning Xi and others increased a bit.


    "In other words, Ning Xi and the others are fine, but your people and altar are all destroyed?" He couldn''t help confirming again.


    Fortunately, he passed the positions of Ning Xi and the others to the Zerg Legion before. They were trapped in one ce and did not rush past, otherwise, they would have fallen a lot.


    The great national master was secretly hated, and his face was not very good-looking, "The people on my side have been wiped out, and the n has failed. You can do it yourself in the future."


    His people and the altar are destroyed, and these Zerg will not be better off.


    Then he snorted coldly, threw his sleeves and got up and left.


    The eyes of the Zerg in the tribtion period showed a killing intent. A small Mahayana monk dared to p him. After all the use value was used up, let''s see how he cleans up this crazy guy.


    He was just about to leave when the message beads suddenly remembered.


    "Emperor!" He immediately shouted respectfully.


    There was a dull voice over there, "How is the progress of the mission in the Mystic Cliff?"


    "Our Zerg elite group has found the approximate location of the Sea Emperor Flower, but there are many dangers and obstacles there. They are still trying their best to find it, maybe soon!"


    Immediately, he changed the subject and said, "As for Ning Xi and the others, the great national masters of the Sea n in the restricted area are just trash. All their ns have failed, and all his people are trapped inside."


    "Ningxi, that dead girl escaped again, **** it!" The man on the opposite side gritted his teeth.


    He quickly restrained his emotions, "Leave the matter of beheading Ning Xi and others aside for now. The key point is to grab the Sea Emperor Flower as soon as possible, let alone let them get it!"


    "Yes, I will send a voice transmission to them immediately and let them speed up their search." Although it is the Great Vehicle of the Tribtion Transcendence Period, he has a natural fear of the Insect Emperor.


    There was a moment of silence over there, "You go to the secret realm first, and you must bring the Sea Emperor Flower out, and failure is not allowed!"


    "What? I''m going?" Realizing that he had lost his words, the Zerg in the Tribtion Transcendence Period immediately changed his tune, "Emperor, I can''t enter the secret realm of the cliff! Thew of heaven and earth restricts the entry of those who have cultivated in the Tribtion Transcendence Period."


    "I have taught you the secret method of alien beasts before. You can restrain your breath and disguise it. The sea emperor flower is too important to our business, and there must be no mistakes, understand?"


    Knowing the temperament of the royal family in this period of tribtion, he continued: "I will help you solve the technique when youe out of the secret realm, and help you go a step further and be promoted to theter period of cmity."


    This Tribtion Zerg knows the drawbacks of the Alien Orcs'' secret technique of restraining and disguising breath, but they really dare not disobey the order of the Insect King, otherwise it will be miserable when they go back.


    Hearing the promise of the Insect King, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I will use the secret method to go in immediately."


    Although he was very vignt and guarded against Ning Xi and the others in his heart, no matter what he said, he was still in the Tribtion Transcendence Stage, and he felt that even if he really met someone, he didn''t need to worry too much.


    "Very good, I''ll wait for you toe back to celebrate!" The Insect Emperor''s voice took on a lightness, obviously satisfied with his answer.


    After finishing the call, the tribtion-transcending Zerg took a deep breath and used the secret technique of the alien beasts to forcibly suppress the cultivation base to the peak of Mahayana.


    He immediately discovered the drawbacks and seque of using this secret method, and his life felt like a very slow loss, so he cursed the Insect Emperor secretly.


    Gritting his teeth, he turned into a streamer and headed towards the secret realm, and finally got in, and rushed to the position from the Zerg elite group.

 Chapter 3816: Does this scene feel familiar?

    Chapter 3816: Does this scene feel familiar?


    Ning Xi and the others didn''t know that the tribtion-transcending Zerg entered the secret realm, exited the golden pool, and headed up a long corridor.


    "This is not a corridor, but the meridian of a giant!"


    The more Ning Xi walked, the deeper she found her sense of the surroundings. She reached out and touched the golden wall next to her, "We seem to be inside that giant''s body."


    "Then how are we going to get out?" Su Haoran asked curiously.


    Ning Xi pointed to the corridor in front, "Go first to find the opportunity, and the exit should be revealed."


    This is the advantage of using giant blood to condense the whole body, and it can be sensed and guided.


    Everyone naturally believed in Ning Xi, and followed her to eat meat!


    Along the way, some golden resentful spirits emerged from the golden wall. These are the spirits that have fallen here over the years.


    For Ning Xi, their presence was a good thing.


    She looked at the big cat being held by her son.


    This time, without speaking, the big cat jumped down and rushed towards these golden resentful spirits, and then patted them one by one to restore their consciousness and memory.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi smiled with satisfaction, Ruzi can be taught!


    Then quickly took out the rune pen to outline the transcendence talisman, and rolled away towards these golden resentful spirits, quickly transcending them.


    After recovering his intelligence and memory, for these resentful spirits, Ning Xi''s Transcendence Talisman was the greatest relief, and soon the power of faith was born and fell into Ning Xi''s body.


    Before it was digested, she distributed part of the reward to the big cat, and continued to distribute a few to Xiao Huanghuang, Jiuying and Xiaogui.


    In the future, they will leave this interface together, so they have to follow along to make up for it before they can step out of the tribtion period.


    The big cat felt a trace of mysterious energy prate into the body, and narrowed the cat''s pupilsfortably, "Give me more! I''ll take pictures for you when I meet youter!"


    The power of belief is limited, and Ning Xi is not used to it. Otherwise, the cat will definitely gain an inch. "No, there is a certain amount of energy after each transcendence."


    The big cat pouted, "Stingy!"


    This energy is more than that of cat food, and it even touches the understanding of the power of thews of heaven and earth.


    "Good, work hard next time!" Ning Xi stroked its furry head.


    The big cat raised his neckfortably and asked her to help scratch his chin, "Humph!"


    Continuing to walk all the way, a lot of golden resentful spirits appeared again, without Ning Xi''s signal, the big cat took the initiative to charge up.


    Seeing this, the little turtle said to Jiuying, "Ninth boss, do you think this scene is familiar?"


    Master Jiu raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to say?"


    "I think the big cat now is just like you used to be!" Little Turtleughed.


    Both sand sculptures were fooled around by the owner, and they felt very coke looking at him.


    Jiu Ying kicked the little turtle flying with one kick, and said with a dark face, "Get out! Don''tpare that stupid cat to Lao Tzu!"


    Little Turtle didn''t say anything, and cursed a few words in his heart, you were not like this stupid cat before, hum!


    The others couldn''t help smirking, not to mention it was a bit like, when Ning Xi wanted to fool someone, usually no one could hide.


    Ning Xi''s brows and eyes were also stained with a smile, and the talismans overcame them all.


    After walking for a day, everyone came to a ce simr to a nest, with only an empty cave inside.


    But after careful observation, you will find that there are many golden pipes like water pipes protruding from the top of the cave, and there are golden liquid flowing inside.

 Chapter 3817: You really impressed me this time

    Chapter 3817: You really impressed me this time


    Ning Xi walked in. Originally, there was ayer of repulsive force at the entrance of the cave, but after touching her, it quickly dissipated.


    Except for Luo Yinhuang, Jiuying, Little Turtle, Big Cat, and Su Haoyang, everyone else encountered more or less resistance to entering, and could not enter the cave at all.


    Ning Xi could only draw out a part of the aura from their bodies to cover them, and only then got in.


    The two royal family Mahayana couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s no wonder that the people who entered here before can''t reach the ce where they canprehend. It turned out that the whole body had to be tempered with golden blood."


    There are still so many resentful spirits with strong cultivation and aura outside. If it wasn''t for Ning Xi and Big Cat''s cooperation, they could be saved. Otherwise, they would probably be one of them.


    "That golden blood is a good thing, but unfortunately we don''t have the ability and blessing to endure it!" Another sighed.


    They also wanted to temper it a little more, but they couldn''t stand it anymore. Who was as perverted as Ning Xi and the others.


    Others couldn''t help but sigh and envy in their hearts, and now they have all realized the benefits of tempering, but it was really hard to say before.


    Su Haoyang was able to move like a normal person. He was proud to mention this, and he was even more grateful to Ning Xi.


    "Everything depends on fate!"


    Su Haoran pouted, "You said that after absorbing it all for your own use."


    If I had known that he would endure it, maybe he could absorb it a little bit, what a pity!


    Su Haoyang smiled and put his arms around his brother''s shoulder, "You don''t have to be envious, little fat, don''t say that you really amazed me this time!"


    "The performance is good, and the spirit and energy are much better. It seems that the pressure and stimtion given to you in the past were too small."


    His younger brother changed from a **** to the current tough and tough appearance, which really surprised him, and almost suspected that his younger brother was evil.


    However, knowing how his younger brother had changed, he was both proud and guilty in his heart. Originally, he only wanted to protect the other party under his wings, but he did not expect that the blow woulde from himself.


    Su Haoran red at him angrily, "I don''t want to experience this kind of stimtion a second time!"


    "But I will definitely be better than you in the future!" He raised his chest, and one day he would beat his eldest brother to the ground.


    Su Haoyangughed, "Okay, I''m waiting for the day when you are better than me!"


    Immediately, he sped his fists at Ning Xi and Jiuying, "Little Fatty is able to have today, thanks to the two of you!"


    Xiaopang estimated that when he went back, his grandfather and the people in the imperial capital would not recognize him...


    If it hadn''t been for Ning Xi and Jiu Ying, the younger brother would never have changed so much, and their Su family''s debt to Ning Xi was really not over.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "That''s right, my little brother can''t go wrong!"


    After hearing a few people''s words, the people from other countries present couldn''t help but want to recognize Ning Xi as the boss...


    All the group entered the cave, Ning Xi walked to the wall, put his hand on a tube with golden liquid flowing, and closed his eyes.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "This is the essence of the bloodline of giants. It contains a lot of bloodlineprehension energy. You can try to absorb and refine as much as you can. This is a good thing, there is absolutely no outside!"


    She now believes the words of the royal family Mahayana. As long as this ce is used well, it is possible to advance to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage.


    However, she has just entered the peak of Mahayana, her breath has not beenpletely stabilized, and her own umtion is also a little short, so it is impossible to use this promotion to transcend the tribtion period.

 Chapter 3818: there is great hope

    Chapter 3818: there is great hope


    It''s impossible for Ningxi, but Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying have great hope.


    One person and one demon have already touched the edge of the Tribtion Transcendence Period.


    "You two have a try!" Ning Xi had high hopes for the two of them.


    If their man and Ninth Master can advance to the Tribtion Transcendence Period, then it will be much easier for them to deal with the Insect Territory.


    Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying also wanted to give it a try, "Okay!"


    One person and one demon each chose a golden tube to sit cross-legged, put their hands on it, closed their eyes and began toprehend.


    Ning Xi gave them half of the power of faith that Chaodu had just fed back to him.


    This is the limit of dividing the power of belief, and only half of what you get can be divided, but this is also very good.


    "Let''s try it, everyone, it''s even better than the golden pond below."


    After Ning Xi finished speaking to the others with a smile, she also sat down and put her hands on a golden liquid tube.


    Hearing what she said, the others hesitated. They immediately found a ce to sit cross-legged and put their hands on it, even Su Haoyang''s soul body was no exception.


    Ning Xi felt that the golden liquid inside resonated with herself, and the power of ayer ofws quickly descended and enveloped her.


    For the first time, she also felt that the power of thew of heaven and earth was so close, and immersed her consciousness little by little toprehend it, like a fish swimming in the sea.


    Others felt the same way, and they were all immersed in it.


    Time passed by little by little, and a month passed by in a sh.


    Many people have been waking up one after another since the tenth day, unable toprehend anymore, and the time ofprehension is determined ording to the amount of gold blood they have absorbed before.


    Even Luo Yan and Mi Mi have realized that for nine days, they didn''t absorb the refining golden blood, it only shows that the talent is really strong!


    On the contrary, Su Haoran was rtively slow among the group and understood eighteen.


    Su Haoyang has 25 days, Ning Xi 33 days, the big cat is about the same as her.


    In the end, only Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying were still absorbing andprehending.


    "Seeing that the breath they emit is getting stronger and stronger, I''m afraid they can really break through to the tribtion period." A royal family sighed.


    Su Haoran suddenly remembered a question and said weakly, "Boss, it seems that people who have cultivated in the transcendence period cannot be allowed toe in here. Can the nine bosses and the others be promoted? Will they be blocked by thew of the secret realm?"


    It is not allowed to enter the tribtion period cultivation base, but the big cat is the darling of the birth of thew, and has a lot of secret methods.


    But Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang did not have this special physique and secret technique.


    Ning Xi also remembered this question, "It''s okay, even if you can''t advance to the tribtion here, as long as the bottleneck can be broken, it''s the same when you go out to advance."


    "That''s right!" Su Haoran found out that the boss is the boss, and it really went deeper than they thought.


    After another three days, two forces of heaven and earth suddenly descended, followed by another golden robbery cloud.


    "It''s about to be promoted, they can be promoted in the secret realm!" The Mahayana royal family eximed and was envious.


    However, they have also gained a lot. Although they cannot directly take that step to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage, they have made a lot of progress, and they have touched the edge, and finally they see hope!


    Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying opened their eyes back and forth, and at the same time stood up and looked at the golden robbery clouds that were still gathering.

 Chapter 3819: success

    Chapter 3819: sess


    Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang immediately took precautions when they saw so many robbery clouds.


    Jiuying used her innate magical powers to deal with it, while Luo Yinhuang summoned the formation in her body, and took out the spirit fire and the spirit tool.


    Ning Xi and Jiuying formed a bond, and they could use some things inmon, so they transformed the spirit fire into a shield that enveloped him.


    Soon, the robbery clouds were dense to a certain extent, and the golden giant thunders fell one after another, bombarding one person and one monster.


    At the beginning, the spirit fire, the spirit tool, and the formation were able to resist the tribtion thunder, but as the thunder fell like a bucket, the spirit fire dimmed, and the spirit tool lost its luster and fell on the ground. directly cleaved.


    Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang could only use themselves to resist.


    Fortunately, the two of them had tempered their bodies with golden blood before, otherwise they would have been killed by this huge robbery thunder.


    Jin Leinded on one person and one demon, and it hurt to see the flesh open, and many people were even more shocked when they saw it.


    They have also seen the thunder tribtion when the ancestor was promoted to the tribtion, butpared to this, it is nothingpared to that. It feels at least five times more than the energy, which is too scary.


    Ning Xi looked at her man and the ninth master being hacked so badly, they were almost beyond recognition, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, but she couldn''t help.


    If this kind of tribtion thunder was reced by her, it would definitely be a life-and-death experience.


    Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying fought hard at first, and they couldn''t help but cast their innate bloodline in response to thest two waves.


    Jiuying recovered its body, and Luo Yinhuang also transformed into a giant dragon, forcibly carrying thest two waves of thunder.


    One person and one monster were covered with bruises and wounds, and many ces were directly smashed by the thunder tribtion.


    However, when Lei Jie carried it over, a soft golden light fell on them, and gradually formedyers of silkworm chrysalis to wrap them around them.


    The injuries on his body were repaired little by little, and the body of one person and one demon was also reshaped by the soft light that descended from heaven and earth, gradually exuding an iparably powerful breath, and sessfully advanced to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage.


    I don''t know how long it took, the silkworm cocoon that Luo Yinhuang was in cracked a little bit, and he had changed a set of clothes and walked out of it.


    The whole person is restrained and radiant, looks more handsome, and has a sense of returning to the original.


    "Dad, you are so amazing!" Looking at Luo Yinhuang''s tragic state just now, Luo Yan was so startled that he almost cried.


    Now that my father was sessfully promoted and recovered, he was relieved and rushed over.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged him and touched his head tofort him, "Good son!"


    Ning Xi also walked over and hugged him, "Husband, congrattions on advancing to the Tribtion Transcendence Period!"


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her and hugged her son, "It''s all my wife''s credit!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that their little bully had sent so much power of faith, otherwise they would not be able to support thest wave of thunder robbery.


    The family of three looked very warm.


    Jiuying also quickly came out of the light cocoon, still a cold and handsome guy, but his aura was more restrained and deep.


    Seeing this, Luo Yan got off his father and rushed towards Jiuying.


    "Daddy Nine, you are amazing too!"


    Jiuying''s stern eyes showed ayer of warmth and doting to catch the little guy, "It''s still my son who is caring!"


    "Is it possible to advance to the robbery here?" the Mahayana royal asked.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "Our body haspletely refined and absorbed the golden blood before, and the breath can be recognized by thew of heaven and earth here, so there will be thunder tribtion, but it will be many times stronger than the thunder tribtion in the outside world."


    "That''s it!" Everyone was relieved.

 Chapter 3820: watch the battle

    Chapter 3820: watch the battle


    It was also a coincidence that Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang advanced to the tribtion period in the secret realm.


    The effect of Lei Jieqiang''s body shaping is naturally better, and the momentum of the two of them is almost the same as that of Lan Jinbing, a senior in the tribtion period.


    Suddenly, a force of heaven and earth acted on them, and the energy that was pulling and moving fluctuated.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately said, "Quick, one person pulls the other and sends them together!"


    She took the lead in pulling Luo Yinhuang''s arm, and grabbed Su Haoran with the other hand.


    Others hurriedly grabbed the people next to them when they heard her words, forming a line.


    It just happened that the force came down, and at the same time that Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang were sent, they also sent others away from the way of God.


    On the other side, the inexplicable eyes of the Zerg in the Transcending Tribtion period, who was rushing with more than seventy Zerg, jumped, and there was an indescribable feeling of heart palpitations in his heart.


    He looked at a restrained flower like a sunflower blooming on the cliff not far ahead, and he was a little more prepared.


    Could it be that there is still a great danger near this cliff? Otherwise he would not have had this feeling.


    "You guys go up and investigate first!" He instructed several Zerg.


    Those few Zerg Mahayana were very reluctant to go up, but they did not dare to disobey his order, "Yes!"


    So he carefully touched it and climbed towards the cliff.


    Suddenly, countless ck silk threads erupted from the bottom of the cliff, tightly entangled a few Zerg, and then pulled down hard.


    "Ah!" One of them did not stand firm, and was dragged straight down, followed by a shrill scream.


    The other few were startled when they saw this, and quickly cut off the ck threads that were entangled in them by various methods.


    When the Tribtion Zerg saw this, he sucked **** the cliff with both hands, and soon severalrge ck magic spiders with human faces and bodies were pulled out by his power.


    The breath of these magic spiders is full of strong magic, and the cultivation of thete Mahayana and the peak, one with fangs, rushed towards him.


    He took out the spirit tool and quickly beheaded it.


    Although he restrained his breath and prevented him from being repelled or punished by thew of heaven and earth, he could use the ability of the tribtion period, which was the greatest benefit of the secret method of alien beasts.


    However, the disadvantages are also greater, and it ispletely reced by vitality.


    Several demon spiders were beheaded, and the elite group was about to continue when they knew that there was a rustling sound at the bottom of the cliff.


    Then the magic spiders jumped out of their own ord, and there were at least hundreds of them.


    "Oh my god! They are all demon spiders of the Mahayana period, and there is a spider king who has crossed the tribtion in a half-step behind." A Zerg eximed.


    They only have dozens of Mahayana Zerg here, and there are hundreds of Mahayana Demon Spiders on the opposite side. How to kill them like this?


    During the tribtion period, the face of the Zerg sank, but the demon spider on the opposite side did not bring him any danger to his life. "Kill, I will open the way and you will kill quickly. No one is to me for the death."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed out with the spirit tool, and soon a piece of magic spider fell to the ground.


    The spider king''s eyes were full of ferocity, and he jumped directly at him, and one insect and one spider quickly formed a group.


    Other magic spiders also took the initiative to attack and surround other Zerg.


    The Zerg were in a dilemma and could only bite the bullet and fight back.


    Not far away, Ning Xi and others were directly transferred here by Law.


    Luo Yinhuang covered their breath for the first time, and when everyone got used to it, he lurked to watch the battle between the Zerg and the Demon Spider secretly!

 Chapter 3821: We can also profit

    Chapter 3821: We can also profit


    It was rare for Ningxi to see the enemy besieged like this.


    "There are times like this in the Zerg, too! Retribution!" Su Haoran watched the Mahayana Zerg pierce through the body by a group of demon spiders, and apuded.


    Ning Xi curled his lips, "We can also do the fisherman''s profit once!"


    They will not go up stupidly now, otherwise they will definitely be attacked by the group of magic spiders, reducing the burden for the Zerg.


    Luo Yan and the big cat watched the Zerg fall one by one, with a pity on their faces.


    "A lot of meat is gone!"


    The big cat was about to move, "Should I go and get their corpses?"


    It also likes to eat insect meat, it is tender and delicious, and the energy is okay.


    Ning Xi threw away a warning look, "Don''t move around, it''s not good to attract the devil spider to deal with us. You think that spider king is a vegetarian?"


    The big cat was aggrieved, "Where''s my cat food?"


    "What''s the hurry, didn''t you see another Zerg in the Tribtion Transcendence Period? Wouldn''t it be more delicious to eat its meat at that time, with more energy, and no eyesight to see!" Ning Xi said with disgust.


    Only then did the big cat carefully investigate the Zerg that fought with the Spider King, "Hey, the breath of this girl is in the Mahayana period, and it actually suppressed the Spider King who was half-stepped."


    It turned to look at Ning Xi and asked, "Is it really a worm in the tribtion period?"


    "Yes, I''m sure it is!" The guy had previously pushed the altar to the secret realm, and she remembered this breath at the time.


    In addition, the insect domain has upied the alien beast country, and it is bound to get the secret method of restraining the breath, so this should be the kind of Zerg that colluded with the great national teacher.


    The big cat''s eyes were bright, "The worm meat in the tribtion period is so good! I haven''t eaten it yet."


    Lu Yan''s eyes lit up instantly, and he tilted his head to look at Jiu Ying''s excited face, "Daddy Jiu, we want to eat that worm."


    He also felt that the breath of his father and nine fathers was stronger than that of the insects and spiders, so he brought it up.


    Jiuying straightened her chest and felt veryfortable. The first thing that her son thought of when he wanted to eat was him. This was his personality charm.


    In fact, Luo Yan, like Ning Xi, made him get used to it...


    "No problem, wrap it on Daddy Nine, and I''ll catch it for you to eat in a while." No bugs or spiders are his opponents.


    "Daddy Jiu is the best!" Luo Yan''s adoration made Jiu Ying even happier.


    On the other side of the battlefield, when the worm emperor saw the zerg on his side during the tribtion period, he fell threeyers soon, and his face sank.


    But I don''t know if there will be any danger in the future, I have to keep these wastes to explore the way.


    So he gritted his teeth and sacrificed a picture scroll.


    The scroll unfolded slowly, and a man wearing a mask stood under the peach blossoms, looking very harmless.


    But when the scroll waspletely unrolled, the man in the painting suddenly raised his hand and waved his sleeve.


    A mysterious and strange force fell, and those fierce magic spiders were bound by a force, and then as if they had encountered a space crack storm, all their bodies were turned into fragments and annihted.


    The spider king who had crossed the tribtion in half a step was also affected and retreated again and again, and his aura was greatly weakened.


    In an instant, hundreds of demon spiders disappeared, leaving only the spider king who had crossed the tribtion in half a step.


    "Death!" Taking advantage of the moment when the magic spider was stunned, the Tribtion Zerg cut it in half with a sword.


    The Spider King''s Nascent Soul was strangled and fell heavily to the ground.


    The Zerg who were still under siege were stunned when they saw this scene, and then immediately knelt down in front of the painting, extremely respectful.


    "Thank you the emperor for your shot!"

 Chapter 3822: Useless waste!

    Chapter 3822: Useless waste!


    The man on the scroll seemed to be alive, and nodded lightly.


    The tribtion-transcending zerg killed the spider king and bowed to the picture scroll, "I have seen the emperor!"


    This was given to him by the emperor when he left the insect territory, saying that it was used at a critical time.


    He really didn''t expect the emperor''s ability to be so powerful.


    The man on the scroll said humanely: "Hurry up and pick the sea emperor flower, I can make two more shots!"


    "Yes!" With the resolute appearance of the Insect King to wipe out the demon spider swarm, the morale of these insect races instantly soared.


    The Zerg in the tribtion period was very smart, and still let the Zerg in the Mahayana period continue to climb the cliff to explore the road, and the insect emperor watched with cold eyes.


    Not far away, Ning Xi and others who saw this scene were all surprised. They didn''t expect the Insect Emperor to appear in this way. It seemed that he was bound to win the Sea Emperor Flower.


    "This is the Insect King? So strong!" A man from another country couldn''t help but said.


    Ning Xi also realized that he had underestimated the strength of the Insect Emperor before, so he asked Jiuying, "Can you kill him?"


    Jiuying''s face was gloomy, "No, he is much stronger than me and Luo Yinhuang. We are afraid that we will not be his opponents if we join forces."


    Luo Yinhuang said: "This is just a ray of energy that he split out. If the main body is definitely stronger than this, the power of belief in him is very deep, which is the most important reason why he is so powerful."


    After being promoted to the Tribtion Transcendence Period, he found that the speed of cultivation and diligence was very slow, and what wascking was the power of faith.


    Ning Xi nodded, "This guy usually absorbs the power of faith a lot. If we want to defeat him, we need to get some more power of faith!"


    Luo Yan raised his hand, "Mom, Xiao Gu said that he sensed that the person on the scroll was being suppressed by the Insect Emperor, but the Insect Emperor was sick, and it was more serious."


    Ning Xi was stunned for a while, then his eyes lit up and asked, "What''s wrong? How serious is it?"


    Luo Yanmunicated with the Gu King in his body and said: "It seems that there is a gic defect, and the little Gu can''t tell how serious it is, but if you don''t take the Sea Emperor Flower, the Gu Emperor''s aura and ability will drop. A lot."


    Ning Xi narrowed his eyes, "Then we can''t let them get the Sea Emperor Flower!"


    There is only one sea emperor flower, and it will have to be fought over for a while.


    The big cat was thinking about the meat of the worm, "Should we go now?"


    Ning Xi scratched it a few times, "What''s the hurry, wait for them to see the cliff and investigate more, and use up the power of the Insect King on the scroll before we go out."


    "Otherwise can you beat him?"


    The big cat shrank his neck, "I can''t beat him, he''s too strong, I hate bugs!"


    "Then wait!" Ning Xi was patient.


    The Insect Emperor was just an energy clone, so he didn''t find Ning Xi and his party whose aura was hidden by the formation.


    Those Zerg who climbed the cliff, before they approached the Sea Emperor Flower, suddenly stretched out countless tentacles from the depths of the cliff, pulling them down.


    The Tribtion Period Zerg also pulled it out.


    Then there are hundreds of eight-wed magic seals that are also in the Mahayana period, each of which is spewing venom and looks dangerous.


    Thest one only showed half of its body, bigger than a mountain, and its cultivation base was stronger than the previous spider king.


    "Emperor, I have to trouble you again!" The Zerg during the Tribtion Period had to deal with hundreds of octopuses in the Mahayana period, but there was absolutely nothing he could do with a few hundred plus a hidden octopus king.


    The Insect Emperor frowned, "Useless waste!"


    Each of these wastes is reliable, but fortunately, he has condensed the clone, otherwise how can he win the Sea Emperor Flower?

 Chapter 3823: mutant protrusion

    Chapter 3823: mutant protrusion


    The Insect Emperor waved his sleeves impatiently, and then countless space cracks appeared all around, smashing all these magic seals.


    The Demon Zhang King, who was in the half-step tribtion period, was also greatly weakened by the influence of the aura, and was even bound by a space force.


    Seeing this, the tribtion-transcending zerg stepped forward and killed him.


    "So strong, how can this insect emperor be so strong?" This scene shocked Lan Che and the others who were watching.


    If they were reced by their ancestors, they would be afraid that they would be crushed in one blow. The Insect King was just an energy clone.


    Ning Xi has been observing, she said, "He''s not that scary. Haven''t you noticed that after two shots, his aura has dropped a lot?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then carefully observed the Insect Emperor, and really found that his breath on the scroll had dropped a lot.


    Luo Yinhuang said: "Every time he makes a shot, he will consume a lot of energy, and it will definitely cost him a lot for the body."


    Sealing the energy avatar in the picture scroll to avoid thew of heaven and earth from entering, and making such a powerful shot in the way of the devil must have drawbacks.


    The others nodded, realizing that they had been stunned by the power of the Insect Emperor before and didn''t notice it.


    "As long as it''s not invulnerable!" They breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Xi squinted his eyes and swept across a stern look, "We will not only grab the Sea Emperor Flower, but also destroy the Insect Emperor''s energy clone. This will inevitably cause some blows and bacsh to his body!"


    After cutting out such a powerful energy clone, she did not believe that after disappearing, he would have no influence at all.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "It must be destroyed!"


    "Although his body''s breath plummeted a lot after two shots, it doesn''t feel like we can destroy it." A Mahayana royal couldn''t help but said.


    In terms of breath perception alone, the Insect Emperor is still stronger than Jiuying, Luo Yinhuang and Big Cat. Maybe this guy will have other means.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Wait, he will do it a third time!"


    If someone else said this, those present might not believe it, but Ning Xi and the others did.


    On the other side, the Zerg of the Transcending Tribtion Period still let the Mahayana Royal Family continue to explore the way.


    This time it went well, and several people quickly climbed the cliff and walked towards the sea emperor flower.


    Approaching the sea emperor flower without any disturbance, then he had a happy look in his eyes, and then reached out to pick it.


    But at this moment, the mutation protruded, and a hurricane swept across the Zerg directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the aura of the Zerg quickly disappeared.


    Then, several hurricanes appeared, and all the Zerg who climbed the cliff were swept up and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    This kind of change made the face of the Zerg during the tribtion period change slightly, "There is something under the cliff"


    He pulled in the same way, but this time nothing came out.


    Shocked again, how is that possible?


    Immediately, one after another ck shadows suddenly floated out from the depths of the cliff, a monstrous evil spirit emanated, and a huge ck shadow appeared not far away.


    "The Demon King was really born here!" The Insect King squinted at the other party.


    The other Zerg also saw clearly that these shadows were all resentful spirits, and there were at least thousands of them that seemed to be densely packed.


    What is even more exaggerated is that the breath of these resentful spirits is all in the Mahayana period, and the most massive figure exudes the cultivation aura of the tribtion period, and it feels very powerful.

 Chapter 3824: who will win

    Chapter 3824: who will win


    The Demon King waved his hand, and the resentful spirits in front rushed towards the Zerg one by one.


    The Insect King in the picture scroll looked at the other party and said, "Demon King, don''t you want to go out after you''ve been in the Devil''s Way for so many years?"


    The Demon King was shrouded in ayer of ck mist, and his voice was indistinguishable from men and women, "What if you want to go out? What if you don''t want to go out?"


    "If you want to go out, I can help you!" Insect King said.


    The Demon King sneered, "You help me? Do you think I''m stupid? Don''t I have to pay?"


    The Insect Emperor patiently said: "You don''t have to pay anything, as long as you let me pick the sea emperor flower, and after we go out, we will conquer the outside world together. If you want to absorb and refine your soul, you will definitely not be short of it."


    I originally wanted to subdue the undead in the ancient ruins for my own use, but who would have thought that it would be destroyed by that dead woman in Ningxi, now it would be good to have a group of resentful spirits.


    The Demon King was unmoved, "No need, this king is the master in the way of demons, and the speed of cultivation is no slower than in the outside world."


    There were two green fires in his eyes, and he stared at the insect emperor faintly. He could feel that he had a kind of plunder, "If I swallow you, this king''s cultivation will definitely improve a lot!"


    He is a king born in a ghost of the Way of Demons. Since then, his soul has been imprisoned. Unless he breaks the shackles of thew, he can be proud of himself. It is useless to help him escape from here. The strength of his cultivation will be greatly affected. limits.


    This worm emperor didn''t have any good intentions at all, and there was no way to use him.


    On the contrary, this guy''s energy clone is a big supplement to him.


    The Insect King didn''t expect the Demon King to be so ignorant. He narrowed his eyes and asked dangerously, "Are you trying to force me to take action?"


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to shoot, you can just let me swallow it!"


    "Presumptuous!" The Insect Emperor scolded and flew out directly from the picture scroll. With a wave of his sleeves, a force of space confinement fell, and those resentful spirits that rushed in couldn''t move for a moment.


    Seeing this, the Demon King was immediately angry, "You can''t help but be arrogant in my territory!"


    Then he took the initiative to turn into a ck shadow and rushed up, and the Insect Emperor was not afraid of him, and quickly formed a group.


    Although the Demon King has only been promoted to the Tribtion Stage for a hundred years, the geographical advantages andws here can bless him, so he is on a par with the Insect King.


    The Insect Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he sent a few words to the Zerg subordinate who was in the tribtion period.


    Then he continued to use his big moves to attack the Demon King, but the Demon King was not a rookie.


    On the other side, Su Haoran looked at the battle where the figures could not be seen clearly in front of him and asked, "Who do you think will win the Insect King or the Demon King? I see that the Demon King has the upper hand!"


    "I also feel that the Demon King is more likely to win. This is his territory. I always feel that he still has the means to use it." Others also said that this is what they were looking forward to.


    If the Demon King kills the Insect King, he will definitely be damaged, and they will be able to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Su Haoyang touched his chin, "Not necessarily, this Insect King is very insidious. If he is not sure, he will not take the initiative to fight the Demon King!"


    "What do you think?" He turned his head to look at Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi nodded and said with a smile, "Your judgment is correct, the shameless guy like the Insect King definitely has his back, and the Demon King will lose in all likelihood."


    "However, in all likelihood, the Insect Emperor will not kill him, but will try to control it, and then take this group of resentful spirits out for his own use."

 Chapter 3825: I dont know the fate of the lift

    Chapter 3825: I don''t know the fate of the lift


    The others were stunned when they heard what Ning Xi said. Would the Demon King actually lose? It doesn''t look like it!


    However, Ning Xi''s judgments were generally not wrong, and they all stared at each other and waited for the result.


    "If the Insect King wins, it''s not a good thing for us!" A team leader from another country sighed.


    Ning Xi smiled indifferently: "No, if the Insect King wins, it will be a win-win situation for us, and the best result is to reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "Why?" the group asked in confusion.


    Ning Xi replied, "The Demon King is not so easy to kill. If they want to beheaded, they will definitely pay a huge price. After the Insect King''s attack this time, his aura strength will plummet, so it''s time for us to go out!"


    "Makes sense!" The group nodded.


    There was a battle between the Demon King and the Insect Emperor, from being evenly matched to gradually gaining the upper hand, and even the Insect Emperor was suppressed by him.


    With joy in his heart, he opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the Insect Emperor into his stomach to refine it.


    The Insect King''s eyes were also filled with joy, and he approached the Demon King with that suction, as if he was seeded by the other side uncontrobly.


    As he approached the Demon King''s mouth, he suddenly threw the Gu worm that had been hiding in his sleeve for a long time.


    At the same time when a white dot got into the Demon King''s mouth, the tribtion-transcending Zerg alsounched a big move against the Demon King from behind.


    The Demon King inexplicably sensed a hint of danger, and turned around to pick up the big move of the Zerg Transcending Tribtion Period.


    The Insect Emperor also took the opportunity to tear open his skin, and the Tribtion Zerg threw a porcin bottle over at this time.


    The Insect King smashed the porcin bottle, and a drop of blood appeared. He quickly branded the blood on the blood, and then prated into the skin of the Demon King that was torn by him, and quickly melted into it.


    The big move of the Zerg during the Tribtion Period was taken over by the Demon King, but he felt that his whole body was not right.


    "What did you let me eat?" He tried to force out the blood essence that had prated into his body, but he failed!


    The Insect Emperor put his hands behind his back, with a domineering look on his face, "You''ve been hit by my Gu, if you can''t use it for me, you will torture your soul, guaranteeing that you can''t survive or die!"


    The Demon King was instantly furious, and rushed towards the Insect King again, trying to do his best, but found that once he had the consciousness of attacking the Insect King, his whole soul seemed to be torn apart in pain!


    "Ah!" He stopped the movement in his hands, holding his head and the green fire in his eyes deepened, "You despicable and shameless fellow!"


    If hit head on, he will definitely be able to devour the counter.


    The Insect Emperor sneered: "This is called a strategy, how can you, a idiot who has been trapped here for so many years, know!"


    "Submit or die, you choose!" Then his eyes were full of coldness and threats.


    The Demon King Shuang said that he clenched tightly, and suddenly turned around and attacked the Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence Period.


    During the tribtion period, the Zerg was not guarded. First, they were startled, and then they wanted to run. Unfortunately, the speed of the Demon King was very fast, and he was about to fall with a palm that seemed to devour the mes. He could only be horrified. Stand still.


    "Humph!" The Insect Emperor snorted coldly at this time, "You are stubborn, do you still want to do unnecessary struggles?"


    Then, with his hands tied and his mouth chanting a difficult curse, the palm of the Demon King that was going to shoot at the Zerg during the Tribtion Period suddenly stopped and attacked him.


    In an instant, the entire body of the Demon King was wrapped in a green swallowing me and burned.


    The Insect Emperor snorted again: "This is the end of the ignorance of praise!"

 Chapter 3826: its our turn

    Chapter 3826: it''s our turn


    The Demon King suddenly knelt on the ground and rolled, obviously suffering from the bacsh from his own devouring fire.


    The tribtion-transcending zerg breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately went forward tteringly, "The emperor is mighty, this guy who doesn''t know how to lift should be cleaned up like this!"


    Their sense of fear for the Insect Emperor is getting stronger and stronger, and their worship is also very strong.


    A trace of the power of faith prated into the body of the insect emperor, causing him to hook his lips.


    "Those who do not surrender to the emperor have only one fate, die!" He also discovered just now that this Demon King is bound by the power of aw, and it is very difficult to get rid of it, so it is better to just give up.


    By purifying and refining this guy''s soul, he can also subdue this group of resentful spirits, and the use is the same.


    Immediately, he moved his hands and stamped a brand on the Demon King''s body, causing the opponent''s breath to gradually drop.


    On the other side, Lan Che and the others were shocked by this reversal scene. As expected, as Ning Xi said, the Insect Emperor still had such a hand.


    "The Demon King is finished, but the Insect King has not suffered any damage. Can we still reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "What''s the hurry, the rabbit is in a hurry and still bites people. If the Insect King doesn''t push the Demon King in a hurry, how can the fish die and the will be broken!"


    Judging from the appearance of the Insect King, he is not going to keep the Demon King, and it is almost impossible to take it out or the value of use is not so great.


    The Demon King was half-kneeling on the ground, his eyes filled with endless anger and hatred, and the mes on his body had devoured a lot of his soul, and he would surely die if this continued.


    "This king has fallen, don''t think about it!" He suddenly raised his head and roared.


    Then a ck gas emerged from the entire cliff, and thews of heaven and earth fluctuated rapidly.


    The proud Insect Emperor squinted, "No, this guy is going to blow himself up!"


    He quickly formed the seal to suppress the Demon King, but this time the brand was released, but it was annihted by the thunder that was condensed by aw!


    "Run!"


    The Insect King quickly retreated, raised his hand to tear open a space crack and drilled in, and the tribtion-transcending royal family also drilled into the space crack when he saw this.


    The ck gas from the cliff prated into the Demon King''s body, and the burning me instantly extinguished, but he was also very sluggish, and the bacsh was still intensifying.


    He quickly drilled through the crack in the space at the cost of burning his soul.


    This despicable and shameless guy wants his life, so he will definitely drag them on the road together. He is full of indignation and endless hatred.


    After so many years of cultivation, he was unwilling to end up like this with a single move!


    Soon there was a big fluctuation from the crack in the space, and an explosion resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the space here vibrated violently.


    "What a powerful self-exploding energy, are the Insect Emperor and the tribtion-transiting Zerg dead?" Lan Che and the others stared nervously.


    If only we fell together!


    Ning Xi shook his head, "The Insect Emperor doesn''t die so easily!"


    Others couldn''t help but feel tight, such a strong self-destructing insect king would not die?


    "The picture scroll he brought into the space together should be a defensive spiritual treasure, so it won''t die, but it won''t be better!" Luo Yinhuang opened his mouth to exin their confusion.


    The group understood.


    After a while, the Insect Emperor walked out of the crack in the space with the seriously injured Zerg from the tribtion period, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Most of his breath plummeted, sluggish or even faint.


    This time, he didn''t let the other Zerg try the road again, but flew towards the cliff himself, obviously wanting to pick the Sea Emperor Flower himself.


    Ning Xi sighed and snapped his fingers, "It''s time for us to appear!"

 Chapter 3827: Why is it so haunted?

    Chapter 3827: Why is it so haunted?


    The Insect King flew towards the cliff.


    Ning Xi cast a look at the big cat, "Go guard the sea emperor flower, don''t let that bug pick it up!"


    The big cat is not happy to do this work, "Meow, I hate bugs, I don''t want to go!"


    Ning Xi found that among the spiritual pets she raised, only the little turtle was the most obedient and well-behaved, while the others were all thorns.


    "If you do this job well, and shoot those resentful spiritster, you can get a lot of that energy."


    Ning Xi said meaningfully: "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll let the Ninth Master go too!"


    The big cat immediately nced at Master Jiu defensively, "Meow, I''ll go!"


    "Then you have to give me more of that energy this time!"


    "Okay, I''ll give you a little more, let''s go!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The big cat instantly turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in ce.


    Ning Xi said to Master Jiu again, "You''ll hide in the space for a while and act ording to your circumstances!"


    Master Jiu didn''t object, but he also began to bargain, "If I catch the energy clone of the Insect King, I will devour it!"


    This stuff is a big plus for them.


    "Okay, just swallow it, it would be even better if he could read his clone''s memory!" Ning Xi and the others never refined these things, and they even manipted him.


    Only then did Master Jiu nodded with satisfaction, he also disappeared in ce, and ran into the space to hide.


    Ning Xi took Luo Yinhuang''s hand, "Husband, you will fight the Insect Emperor first!"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    He had just been promoted to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage, and his cultivation base was not very stable, so he just took the Insect Emperor to practice his hands.


    Over there, the insect emperor had just climbed the cliff and approached the sea emperor flower, ready to reach out to pick it.


    Suddenly a dark shadow fell in front of the Sea Emperor Flower.


    "Bug, you are not allowed to pick flowers!" The big cat red at the Insect King viciously as soon as he showed his body, and he couldn''t lose his momentum at first.


    The Insect Emperor was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that the flower that had already been captured by his hand, unexpectedly appeared a destroyer.


    He ckened his face, "Fuck the stinky cat, or I''ll skin you!"


    The big cat shrank his neck first, remembering the energy that Ning Xi was going to give, plus they still had two tribtion periods, and he became hard again.


    "Meow, you bug is so annoying, you want to peel my skin for the rest of your life!"


    The Insect King always felt that the big cat appeared too coincidentally, and why did a cat suddenly appear in the way of magic? This cat has no demonic energy, it''s very wrong!


    Suddenly, there was a sh of inspiration, and his whole person exuded a hostile aura, "Are you Ning Xi''s cat?"


    The big cat blinked, "You''re pretty smart! But I have to correct one thing, I''m my own cat, not Ningxi''s cat!"


    It didn''t sign a contract with Ningxi, so it shouldn''t be a spiritual pet.


    The Insect King immediately gritted his teeth, "Ningxi!"


    It''s Ning Xi, a dead woman, why is she so haunted?


    At this moment, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang teleported to the cliff not far away.


    "Insect Emperor, why are you calling me?" Ning Xi hugged his hands and looked at the Insect Emperor with a sinister look.


    The Insect King knew that the big cat was the cat that Ning Xi brought from the ancient ruins, so he guessed that Ning Xi was nearby, so he was not surprised.


    "Ningxi, there is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, you have toe to this gate of **** to seek death, then I can only fulfill you!" If he can kill Ningxi here while getting the sea emperor flower, he will be a double harvest. .


    Ning Xi looked up and down at the Insect Emperor, with a contemptuous sneer in his eyes, "If you just came out of the picture scroll and you still have the courage to say such a thing, it''s up to you now? Stop teasing!"

 Chapter 3828: You are good!

    Chapter 3828: You are good!


    The Insect Emperor was so despised and ridiculed by Ning Xi, his face instantly gloomy and ck.


    "You''ve already been here?" he asked in a low voice.


    Ning Xi smiled proudly and said, "Of course, if you don''t see your cultivation base dropping so much, how could wee out?"


    "It''s really thanks to that Demon King. I think your energy clone will disperse soon."


    The Insect Emperor really wanted to tear Ning Xi''s mouth apart, "Even if it''s about to disperse, it''s more than enough to deal with you guys!"


    "Really? Most viins say this, but they die the fastest!" Ning Xi said this to the Insect Emperor, while transmitting to the big cat.


    The big cat turned to pick the sea emperor flower with its paws.


    Seeing this, the Insect Emperor sneered and didn''t move, "Stupid cat!"


    The big cat went to pull the sea emperor flower, but found that it couldn''t pull it out, and it was useless to condense ayer of spiritual power on its ws.


    "Meow, even the flower bullies the cat!" The big cat was angry, and then tried various methods to p it, but all failed.


    Seeing the calm look on the Insect Emperor''s face, Ning Xi sighed and said, "Don''t pick it, this flower should require special means!"


    The Insect Emperor nced at Ning Xi coldly and said nothing.


    The big cat stared at the sea emperor flower in frustration, "I don''t just hate bugs, I hate flowers now!"


    When the Insect Emperor heard it say that, his face darkened again. If it were changed to normal, he would have pped the cheap cat to death, but now there is Luo Yinhuang, who is in the tribtion period, he will endure it. .


    "You''ve been promoted to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage so quickly, isn''t it not allowed in this secret realm?" The Insect Emperor looked at Luo Yinhuang and was surprised.


    Thew of the fault secret realm should not allow promotion in it.


    Luo Yinhuang said with a light smile: "There is no need to worry about the insect emperor!"


    This guy wants to talk and dream!


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "Insect King, you once appeared in the interster star field and gave me and Daidai a p in the face. Let''s start with your energy avatar."


    The Insect Emperor sneered, "You are very loud!"


    "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s see who falls next!" Ning Xi was full of domineering.


    The insect emperor''s breath fell and he didn''t want to fight, but he couldn''t help but fight, "Okay, I''ll take your blood to sacrifice flowers first!"


    After speaking, he took the lead in turning into an afterimage and heading towards Ningxi, wanting to kill her first.


    Ning Xi''s cultivation base has not yet crossed the tribtion period, so naturally he will not face it stupidly, and immediately took a few steps back.


    Luo Yinhuang walked in front of her to block the bombardment of the Insect Emperor, and the two quickly formed a group.


    "Big cat, go up and help!" Ning Xi gestured to the big cat.


    To deal with a despicable and shameless guy like the Insect King, there is no need to pay attention to gang fights at all, as long as they can win it is the kingly way.


    The big cat rushed over reluctantly, but was blocked by the tribtion worm.


    "Your opponent is me!" The injured tribtion-transcending zerg didn''t want toe out, but if he didn''t block the cat, he would have to be punished by the worm king after returning.


    Besides, if the Insect Emperor is beheaded by this person and a cat together, his fate will definitely not be good!


    The big cat was not only not angry when he saw this Zerg, but was very excited, his pupils narrowed together as if he was looking at a baby, "Meow, you are good!"


    He and Xiaoyan just wanted to eat insect meat, and this Zerg was delivered to the door.


    "Ningxi, let me get rid of the bugs first!" it greeted.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, don''t grind foreign craftsmen quickly, or else the Insect Emperor won''t die, you have to follow along!"

 Chapter 3829: Do you think Im as stupid as you are?

    Chapter 3829: Do you think I''m as stupid as you are?


    Big cats are born and raised, and the rules here are to turn a blind eye to it, and all its innate magical powers can be used.


    Although the Tribtion Transcendence Zerg could use the means of the Tribtion Transcendence, its cultivation base was suppressed in the Mahayana period. In addition, it was injured by the Demon King''s self-destruction and was quickly defeated.


    Soon he took out a shield and stepped back to resist the big cat''s attacks. The shield also inspired a defensive formation.


    The big cat couldn''t open the turtle shell after bombarding it more than a dozen times in a row. It said angrily, "I really hate bugs!"


    Seeing this, Ning Xi flew over with the array disk, "Go ahead, I''ll help you break his turtle shell!"


    This is the food that her son is thinking about, how can he not escape!


    "Okay!" The big cat suddenly came to the spirit and kept waving its ws to grab the turtle shell.


    Ning Xi used the array te to look for ws. Her array skills were not low. She quickly found a w, and then used the spirit fire to condense it into a long sword and shed it down.


    The Zerg in the tribtion period felt that the protective mask was about to copse, and his heart suddenly became anxious.


    Seeing Ning Xi leaning closer to him, he rolled his eyes and pretended to fight the big cat, but kept getting closer to where Ning Xi was standing.


    After a while, he suddenly threw the copsed Lingbao at the big cat and blew himself up, but he had condensed 100% of his spiritual power into one w and attacked Ningxi.


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "You think I''m an idiot like you!"


    Instead of evading, she met the w, and the long sword condensed by the spirit fire in her hand shed straight down.


    After being promoted to the peak of Mahayana, her body has been tempered again. Herbat power can also beparable to half-step tribtion. She also has the strength to fight back when she encounters a cmity period, and she is not afraid of dealing with an injured bug.


    The long sword shed down, cracking the w and breaking it down, but there was also a big aftermath that fell on Ning Xi.


    But it only made her take a few steps back and was slightly injured, the effect of the giant''s golden blood quenching body is still very good.


    The tribtion-transcending zerg widened his eyes, "This, how is this possible?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Ning Xi took the initiative to move towards him, and the long sword kept shing.


    During the Tribtion Period, the Zerg hurriedly resisted, and the big cat was still beside him from time to time.


    Ning Xi said, "Go help over there, leave this bug to me."


    Just use this guy to practice his hands to consolidate his cultivation.


    The big cat is not very happy, "I want to eat worm meat!"


    This bug is much easier to deal with than that bug, and it''s easy!


    Ning Xi red at it, "Are you going? Do you still want to absorb that energy?"


    The big cat shrugged his ears, "Hate!"


    Only then did the ink run to help Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang''s battle with the Insect Emperor was at first at a disadvantage, but now he uses the aid of the refining formation in his body to gradually tie the opponent.


    The Insect Emperor is really powerful, the breath has fallen to such a level, and it is still so powerful, they really can''t deal with it at its peak.


    With the help of the big cat, Luo Yinhuang was more rxed, and one person and one cat slowly suppressed the insect emperor.


    Ning Xi and this tribtion stage Zerg also fought fiercely, and the big cat''s departure made the other party breathe a sigh of relief.


    I also thought about beheading Ning Xi, so the emperor would be very happy, and it would also affect the performance of Luo Yinhuang and others.


    But imagination is beautiful, but it is cruel at first.


    From the beginning, Ning Xi was at a disadvantage, but now the battle is getting more and more fierce and even started to suppress him.


    This made the Zerg in the tribtion period stunned, and the inexplicable panic before was born again.

 Chapter 3830: you wait for me

    Chapter 3830: you wait for me


    Ning Xi continued to suppress the tribtion period Zerg fight.


    When she felt that her body''s potential had almost been stimted, she took out a stack of talismans and threw it towards him.


    "Ah!" The Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence period was not guarded, and was bombarded right at once, screaming again and again.


    "Damn girl!" His body was covered with wounds, his breath was sluggish, and he looked at Ning Xi with fear and hatred.


    The strength of this dead girl''s cultivation has improved so fast that he was actually defeated!


    He is a worm who is afraid of death, so he turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    When the Insect Emperor found out, his face sank, "Idiot!"


    Seeing that the other party was so cowardly about to run away, Ning Xi naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    In the end, the opponent was crushed to death abruptly, and after being split into two halves, Nascent Soul was annihted by Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi kicked the zerg not far away, "Little turtle, dig out the edible worm meat, and keep the shell as a materialter!"


    "Yes, master!" The little turtle also likes to eat worm meat. The worm meat in this tribtion period is a great supplement, so it should be dealt with immediately.


    Ning Xi returned to help Luo Yinhuang and the others, and kept throwing talismans at the Insect Emperor.


    Although it can''t seriously hurt him, it still has some influence.


    The Insect Emperor waspletely angry, "Damn, I''m going to destroy you all!"


    Then he waved his hand, and all the previously imprisoned resentful spirits were unsealed, and they resumed their free movement one by one.


    They were stunned for a while, and then they became confused, what about the king?


    After the Demon King self-destructed, the Insect King simted the opponent''s breath, and then used a secret technique to perform, and ordered these resentful spirits to attack Ning Xi and others.


    The resentful spirits were not conscious and could not tell the difference, so they attacked Ning Xi and the others.


    Instead, Ning Xi''s eyes lit up, "Big cat, go take a photo!"


    When the big cat heard this, his pupils narrowed into a line happily, "Come on!"


    It turned around and shot at these resentful spirits, and soon they regained consciousness and memory.


    Ning Xi used to draw a talisman, but soon the resentful spirits were reincarnated, and a trace of faith rushed towards her.


    Seeing this, the Insect Emperor narrowed his eyes, "You can actually absorb the power of faith!"


    "What''s so surprising, is it only you who can do this?" Ning Xi pouted.


    Ningxi not only absorbed it himself, but also gave it to Luo Yinhuang and the two demons.


    This made the Insect Emperor feel that Ning Xi was a greater threat, and mmed Luo Yinhuang away with a palm, and he teleported to the top of Ning Xi''s head.


    He gathered all his strength into a long sword and shed straight towards Ning Xi.


    Luo Yinhuang also chased after teleportation at this time. Instead of stopping the sword, he pierced the chest of the insect emperor with his long sword of spirit fire.


    At this time, the space next to it was suddenly torn apart, and Jiuying took action to smash the blow.


    Then, without hesitation, he attacked the Insect King.


    "Damn it!" The Insect Emperor did not expect that there would be an ambush.


    Soon, Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying joined forces to attack him fiercely.


    Ning Xi and the big cat also saved the resentful spirits at the fastest speed, and a trace of the power of faith was applied to one person and one demon, and their breath gradually increased.


    The Insect Emperor is just the opposite, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    He saw that there were still many Zerg in the Mahayana period, and he turned around and wanted to go towards them, absorbing their energy to replenish himself.


    Ning Xi seemed to have known for a long time that he was going to do this. The talisman that he secretly buried when he was trying to save the spirit of resentment was detonated.


    Those Mahayana Zerg were blown away, and their power also spread to a handful of insect emperors.


    He couldn''t resist being attacked, and Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang took the opportunity to unleash the biggest killer move of innate supernatural powers at him.


    "Ah! Ning Xi, wait for me, **** it!" The insect emperor''s body became more and more transparent after being attacked, and the most resentment radiated from his eyes.


    Ning Xi licked his ears, "We''re waiting!"


    At this time, Jiuying directly swallowed his energy clone that was about to dissipate. The Insect Emperor didn''t even have the power to self-destruct, and could only turn into energy to make Jiuying have a full meal.

 Chapter 3831: piss him off

    Chapter 3831: piss him off


    Jiuying swallowed the Insect King clone, but the other party wanted to resist, but he suppressed it with his powerful ferocious beast talent, and forcibly digested it.


    After half a sound, he burped, "This guy tastes pretty good and has a lot of energy!"


    He is only absorbing all the energy of the Insect King clone now, and has not yet started refining.


    Thews of heaven and earth here already have a restraint and suppressing force on them. If they are afraid of being rejected after refining and cultivation, or if they dont know if they will be teleported to strange ces again, he will not try.


    Ning Xi saw that he had absorbed it and asked, "How is it? Does his energy clone have any memory?"


    Jiuying yawned, "I don''t have much memory, all the important ones are sealed, and he disappears as soon as his clone is destroyed!"


    "But there are two that will be of use to you."


    "This sea emperor flower needs to be picked by someone who has at least the rank of Gu king. Use the breath of the king or the king to act on it first, and pick it immediately when the whole flower blooms in a happy mood!"


    Ning Xi nodded, "This is indeed quite useful news!"


    Before the big cat couldn''t pick the sea emperor flower, she guessed that it might have something to do with Gu insect, and she really guessed it.


    But she couldn''t guess that she had to use the breath effect first, and waited for the flower to fully bloom before starting. If it weren''t for the memory of the insect emperor, they didn''t know how long it would take to get the sea emperor flower.


    "And there''s another useful piece of news?" she continued.


    Jiu Ying replied: "The Insect Emperor''s energy clone was forcibly cut from the body. Once he loses his own strength, it will plummet by about 30%."


    "In order to sessfully pick the Sea Emperor Flower, this time his energy clone also brought a trace of the Gu Emperor''s energy body, and the loss will also have a considerable impact on the Gu Emperor."


    "That is to say, the damage to the insect emperor is more serious this time, and it is estimated that he hates you even more!"


    Jiuying looked at Ning Xi gloatingly, "He hated you before, but this time it''s definitely worse, you should be careful in the future!"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "I and his Liangzi have been forged in thest life, are you still afraid that he will hate you?"


    "It''s good for him to hate, it means that I''m powerful, so I''ll be mad at him!" She didn''t hate the Emperor insect so much that she just wanted to make him into barbecue as soon as possible.


    "The meat of other insects is quite delicious, and the meat of the insect emperor is probably even better!" She touched her chin.


    When the foodies heard this, they suddenly became energetic, "It''s definitely not bad, this is the worm emperor!"


    The big cat swallowed his saliva, "It''s so brave! If I eat the Insect King, it might be more than the energy you gave me!"


    Others also looked eager, "Absolutely make up for it!"


    Talking like you want to eat how to break it?


    Luo Yan also squinted and tugged at Jiuying, "Daddy Jiu, can we eat the meat of the Insect Emperor?"


    Jiu Ying immediately made a decision, "I can definitely eat it. When Jiu Daddy is stronger, I will catch that bug and give it to you to eat."


    Don''t say, the Insect Emperor''s meat even he wants to eat, it''s a big boost!


    "Daddy Jiu is the best!" Luo Yan immediately rubbed Jiuying.


    In a gorgeous pce in the Insect Domain, as soon as the energy clone of the Insect Emperor was absorbed by the Nine Infants, he spit out a mouthful of blood while sitting cross-legged.


    The originally strong breath suddenly fell a little bit, and the young face also aged several decades.


    The Insect Sovereign in his body let out a shrill scream and rolled around in the dantian, aggravating the original condition.


    The Insect Emperor roared with a ferocious face, and couldn''t help destroying all the things in this hall, and it was difficult to dispel the anger and resentment in his heart.


    It was because he didn''t know that his flesh was already on the minds of Ning Xi and others, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood.

 Chapter 3832: I didnt expect there to be

    Chapter 3832: I didn''t expect there to be


    After finding the key point of picking Haihuanghua, Ningxi asked his son to try it.


    Luo Yan walked in front of the Sea Emperor Flower, touched its petals lightly on his body, and his fingertips carried the breath of a Gu King.


    The Sea Emperor Flower stretched out its petals, obviously the breath of the Gu King made it still like it.


    The Gu King in Luo Yan''s body was even more excited. He swallowed the Sea Emperor Flower, and its probability of being promoted to the Insect Emperor increased to 70 to 80 percent. After collecting thest spiritual item, he would be able to escape.


    Infiltrating the breath into the sea emperor flower little by little, this breath also carries the power of nourishment, and it also makes the sea emperor flower gradually shrink together into a flower bud.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi said to Lu Yan, "Baby, as soon as the flowers bloom, you can pick them immediately!"


    Only his son can pick the sea emperor flowers here, but fortunately, he took him into the secret realm of the cliff.


    Luo Yan nodded seriously, "Okay, Mom!"


    After about three hours, the sea emperor flower bloomed little by little under the nourishment of the king, like the soft light of the sun setting down and shining brightly.


    When thest petal stretched and bloomed, Luo Yan picked it at the fastest speed.


    Then aplete sea emperor flower was sessfully pulled up, he turned around and handed it to Ning Xi, "Mom!"


    Ning Xi took out the spirit box that had been prepared for storage, put the sea emperor flower inside, and closed it as quickly as possible to prevent it from losing its energy.


    "You''re done!" She put the Sea Emperor Flower away and snapped her fingers.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The goal this time was the Sea Emperor Flower, and they finally seeded in getting it.


    "Boss, this time the harvest is very rich!" Su Haoran said with a smile.


    Ning Xi nodded, "It''s really good to enter the secret realm this time. After we go back, everyone will eat roast worm meat together!"


    The fresh and tender meat of other Mahayana Zerg has been dug out, so everyone can have a good meal.


    This time, I entered the secret realm to subdue the spirit of the soul, resurrected Su Haoyang, rescued Lan Che and others, Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying advanced to the tribtion period, swallowed the avatar of the insect emperor, and picked the sea emperor flower. is something to celebrate.


    "Ow! It''s great!" Su Haoran leaned over and asked with a smile, "Can we also taste the meat of the Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence Period?"


    If he could eat a few bites of the tribtion stage Zerg meat in his life, he would die with no regrets!


    Ning Xi waved his hand, "No problem, one person per person at that time!"


    After the fall of the Zerg during the Tribtion Period, the body was very huge, and there was a lot of fresh meat dug out. She set aside most of it for her family to eat, and the remaining one-third was enough for one person here.


    "Ouch! The boss is mighty!"


    "Principal Ning is mighty!" The group was excited!


    Not long after picking the sea emperor flower, suddenly the entire cliff shook quickly, and aw of heaven and earth fell.


    Ning Xi was overjoyed, "Let''s all gather together, this power might be able to send us out."


    Everyone couldn''t care less about the excitement, and they all drove together and pulled each other.


    Soon, the power of teleportation fell, and when everyone stood firm, they were teleported to the way of blood.


    With Lan Mi there, the hidden big fish did not attack them, and the way to the Golden Way was smooth.


    Then everyone saw that more than a dozen Mahayana Zerg were trapped in a formation, and each of them was a little sluggish. It seems that they have been tossed by the formation recently.


    This is the formation that Luo Yinhuangid before. Originally, I thought that there would be fish that slip through the, but I didn''t expect it to happen!

 Chapter 3833: Be careful

    Chapter 3833: Be careful


    These dozen or so Mahayana Zerg were all forcibly separated from other Zerg byw during the transmission process.


    Those Zerg were teleported to the way of demons, but they were teleported to the way of gold.


    Originally, they were lucky that they didn''t have to take risks. They were going to leave the secret realm from the Golden Way. Who knew that they would be trapped by the hidden formation as soon as they walked up, and they could not break free. The bombardment formation also made them smart. exhausted.


    After finally finding the w in the formation, and ready to rest and recover, he began to break the formation. Who would have thought that he would encounter Ning Xi and the others.


    This time, without Ning Xi''s instructions, the big cat went up and dressed these Mahayana Zerg into a string.


    Although the energy of the Zerg in the Mahayana period can hardly replenish him, it can''t stand the fresh and delicious taste, so it is particrly positive.


    "These are all baked!" It threw a bunch of Zerg in front of Ningxi, and then thought about it, "No, you can also steam it and braise it!"


    Ning Xi moved his spiritual sense and put it into the space ring, "Okay, then I will let the little turtle make it for you in a different way!"


    It''s a pity to eat so many Zerg in the Mahayana period. It would be good to take it back to the imperial capital to exchange some spirits and materials with others.


    Anyway, no matter how much the big cat eats, it is not much use.


    The big cat didn''t know that Ningxi was going to deduct its cat food, so he narrowed his eyes with special joy, "Okay! Okay!"


    It is still very satisfied with the craftsmanship of the dragon turtle, but it is usually unable to use that guy.


    When they arrived at the Golden Way, Ning Xi and the others did not rush out, but sat and waited.


    The spirits that repaired Blue Mi''s body were also scattered in the cliff''s secret realm.


    Therefore, Lan Mi asked the big fish from all walks of life to help collect them, and they all agreed. Just now, Lan Mi had already exuded aura and special induction, and those big fish who had collected spirits would rush to send them over.


    Soon a big fish came over, holding a sprig of spirit flowers or spirit grasses in his mouth.


    After waiting for a day, I finally collected the required materials.


    In order to thank the big fish for their help, Luo Yinhuang took out a lot of medicinal pills to feed them, which made the big fish very happy.


    The group then walked to the entrance of the secret realm and stepped in.


    The power of transmission fell again, and everyone was already in the deep sea when they stood firm again.


    "It''s finally out!" Lan Che sighed.


    I thought that this time they were afraid that they were going to be more fortunate, and I didn''t expect to be able to survive.


    The others nodded, "Yeah! It''s finally out!"


    "Principal Ning, what are we going to do next?" Lan Che and the others are nowpletely focused on Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You guys go back to the imperial city in the outer area first. Let''s go to the imperial city in the restricted area to clean up that great national teacher!"


    Lan Che and the others also hated the great masters, if not for Ning Xi''s rescue, they would all turn into the energy of his secret altar, and even the transcendence of reincarnation was an extravagant hope.


    "The emperor in the restricted area is very powerful, you have to be careful!" Lan Che knew that Ning Xi''s decision would not be changed.


    Ning Xi didn''t tell them that he had reached a cooperation agreement with the Sea Emperor. After all, the two sides were still hostile, "Okay, we will be careful!"


    "Headmaster Nanning, let''s leave the Imperial City of the Sea n and return to our country after wee back." The leaders of other countries said one after another.


    This is thanks to Ning Xi''s help, otherwise they would really be finished!


    Ning Xi didn''t refuse, "Okay, we''ll rush back as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 3834: solved

    Chapter 3834: solved


    Separated in the deep sea, Lan Che and others took the airship to leave.


    Ningxi also took the Su brothers back to the Imperial City in the forbidden area.


    Lan Jinmu had already returned to the imperial city. After hearing that they had returned, he immediately sent someone to invite them to talk.


    Seeing that Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying were already at the tribtion stage, and Ning Xi was also promoted to the peak of Mahayana, he was stunned and shocked.


    "Congrattions to the two of you for advancing to the Tribtion!" However, he quickly restrained his emotions and said with a smile: "Is it a good harvest in the secret realm this time?"


    "The harvest is quite good, this time is also luck!" Ning Xi smiled.


    Lan Jinmu did not spare the circle, and asked what she cared about most, "Have you found the materials to repair Mimi''s body?"


    "I found it, thanks to Mimi herself this time." Ning Xi talked about the big fish in the secret realm.


    Lan Jinmu reached out and touched Mimi, who was rubbing affectionately on her shoulder, "She has a rtively deep bloodline from the Longjin family, and is somewhat rted to those big fish. You are indeed lucky this time!"


    This news also made him breathe a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to cooperate with the Insect Emperor in his heart.


    "Ning Xiaoyou, when are you going to repair and treat Mimi?" he asked.


    Ning Xi also knew that he couldn''t wait, and she understood it very well, "I can fix it for Mi Mi tonight!"


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you!"


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "It''s just that I have something to trouble the seniors!"


    "What?" As long as he can repair and cure his daughter''s disease, let alone one, he can do a hundred.


    "The great country teacher has used all kinds of conspiracy methods to frame him since before we entered the secret realm, so I hope the seniors can control him recently, and we have to clean him up." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Lan Jinmu smiled and said, "No problem!"


    After chatting for a while, Ning Xi brought Mimi back to the side hall.


    Then, the materials brought out from the secret realm were refined and condensed into a few drops of light blue liquid, which began to be repaired after Mimi took it.


    Luo Yinhuang also took out the sea emperor flower and refined it.


    The effect of the raw clothes is not as good as refining it into a pill, so the king wisely chose to ask him to refine the pill.


    The two of them were busy and went out of the customs one after another the next day.


    The breath on Mi Mi''s body has grown a lot, the stubborn disease that has been bothering her has been repaired, and her bloodline has no longer degenerated, and it has been maintained at a stable level.


    This made Haihuang extremely gratified and happy. Her daughter''s illness was cured, and she would not need to be frozen for many years in the future. If Ningxi fell ill again due to the curse in the future, she should also be able to get timely treatment.


    "This is the topographic map of the Grand Master''s Pce. He is hiding in the underground secret room, you can go." He handed an extra map to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took it with a smile: "Thank you!"


    Back in the side hall, Ning Xi directly shoved the map to the ninth master, "Your chance for revenge is here!"


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "I''m not the only one who wants revenge!"


    "You are the strongest now, so why bother with a group of people who can solve it alone!"


    "Come on, let''s fight quickly!" Ning Xi felt that it was too much for the great master to go with a group of them. How could he be worthy of him!


    Jiuying really hated the Great Master, so she took the map and disappeared in the pce.


    After about an hour or so, Master Jiu easily tore open the space and came back.


    "How''s it going?" Ning Xi asked.


    Master Jiu raised his chin, "Will I fail when I go out?"


    Immediately with a wave of his hand, he transferred all the things he had scraped from the Pce of the Great National Teacher. After staying with Ningxi for a long time, he also developed the habit of plucking wild gooses.


    Ning Xi looked at such a pile of good things, and gave him a thumbs up, "Nice job!"


    As for where the Great National Teacher went, she didn''t have to ask, she was sure that the evil spirits in the belly of Ninth Master would make a big difference for him.

 Chapter 3835: its a bit of a hassle

    Chapter 3835: it''s a bit of a hassle


    The great national master has controlled the royal family in the restricted area for so long, and has collected a lot of good things, and the materials ount for the majority.


    Ning Xi sorted the things on the table into the space ring, looked up and asked, "Did you read any useful news in the memory of the great national teacher?"


    Jiuying thought for a while, "Most of them are fighting for power and profit, and the contact with the Zerg is that the Zerg Emperor can help him advance to the tribtion period."


    "By the way, in his memory, he found that Lan Jinmu locked up Lan Jinbing. This is a n of the Zerg. If two high-level sea n leaders in the tribtion period fight, the best one will fall!"


    Ning Xi frowned, "Every time the Zerg does something so sinister!"


    Lan Jinbing was actually locked up by Lan Jinmu, which was a little troublesome.


    "Do you know why?"


    Jiuying replied: "The Zerg made a trap and buried the remains of Lan Jinmu''s wife in one ce, just when Lan Jinbing was fighting with someone, the ce was leveled."


    "The specific Grand Master is not very clear, but he also cooperated in it. For example, it was this old thing who disclosed the remains of Lan Jinbing''s wife." He was very disgusted with the Grand Master, especially after reading the memory, this guy Not a lot of harm, but also very vicious.


    Ning Xi sighed, "I originally wanted to leave for the imperial city in the outer district today, but now it seems that I can''t leave for the time being!"


    Letting others stay in the pce, she and Luo Yinhuang went to see Lan Jinmu together.


    Since Ning Xi repaired Lan Mi''s body, Lan Jinmu had a kinder attitude towards the two of them.


    "Are you here to say goodbye?" he asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles. It''s better to speak directly to smart people, "I wanted to say goodbye, but I heard a news, so I came to work first."


    Lan Jinmu guessed it immediately, "For Lan Jinbing?"


    "Yes, we have some friendship with Senior Lan Jinbing. This time, our Qianbang Principality and the Sea n also cooperated to deal with the Zerg, so we can''t just watch him trapped in the Imperial City in the forbidden area." Ning Xi said truthfully.


    Lan Jinmu''s whole body exuded a coldness, not aimed at Ning Xi and the two of them, "That guy smashed my wife''s remains into pieces, this Liangzi is not counted!"


    Ning Xi exined, "This is a conspiracy on the Zerg side. We know it from the memory of the great national teacher."


    "So what? I know this is a conspiracy, but I can''t let it go. In addition to healing Mimi, I have spent the rest of my time and energy searching for her remains." He looked lonely, his eyes full of sadness.


    Ning Xi always felt that the Insect Emperor didn''t have the ability to really find the remains of Lan Jinmu''s wife. She asked tentatively, "Senior, how can you be sure that it must be your wife''s remains?"


    "There is her breath on the remains, and the blood of the Longjin family is also in the bone marrow." Lan Jin said.


    When her wife gave birth to her daughter, she suffered the bacsh of the curse, and then the royal family from the outer district came to attack, and finally they were forced to separate, and her soul card shattered soon!


    Ning Xi shook his head, "Not necessarily, since they want to trick you, they will definitely make the remains look real. I think there is something wrong."


    Lan Jinmu has been obsessed with two things in her life, so she said firmly, "No matter what, I will never let that guy go."


    At least hisst glimmer of hope was shattered by that person. He didn''t kill the other party because they were rted to the same bloodline. There was no Lan Jinbing who chased him back then.

 Chapter 3836: There is only one way

    Chapter 3836: There is only one way


    Ning Xi could feel Lan Jinmu''s persistence, his thoughts were broken and he couldn''t let go.


    Then there is only one way to solve the problem.


    "Senior, do you have anything your wife wore during her lifetime, or blood essence? It would be best if you had blood essence." She asked.


    Lan Jinmu asked inexplicably, "What are you going to do?"


    Ning Xi exined, "I''m good at tracking mystic arts. If I want to try it, I need to find the real remains of your wife."


    She added, "If the final tracked ce is where you went to find it before, then we won''t interfere in the matter of Senior Lan Jinbing."


    If it was someone else, Lan Jinmu would definitely sneer and ignore it, but it was Ning Xi who spoke, so he was a little more cautious.


    "If the real remains are found, the seniors will not miss out on what they love."


    Ning Xi said: "If you can''t find it, it won''t hurt the senior!"


    Lan Jinmu sighed, "Okay, then try it!"


    "But I only have a drop of her blood on my body. I still want to keep it for a thought. Shall I give you something else?"


    Ning Xi said, "It''s more urate to search with blood essence. I don''t need a drop of blood essence, I just need to capture the breath of blood in it."


    Only then did Lan Jinmu carefully take out a heart-shaped stone with a drop of golden blood essence sealed inside.


    Ning Xi also carefully took it over, using a mysterious technique to extract a ray of blood essence from the stone, and handed it back to him, "That''s it!"


    Lan Jinmu took the stone and put it away, "Excuse me!"


    It happened that the materials collected by the great national teacher were useful. Ning Xi took it out and refined a small fish, and then poured the blood essence into it.


    Soon, the fish seemed to be alive, closing its eyes and feeling around.


    About three hourster, it opened its eyes and conveyed the news to Ningxi.


    "It has already detected the location of the bloodline essence, let''s go find it." Ning Xi said to Lan Jinmu.


    Lan Jinmu nodded and followed Lan Mi with her arms in her arms.


    The speed of the little fish was not very fast, so Ning Xi put it in the submarine and could also sense the direction.


    The submarine traveled for more than half a month and came to a reef group in a deep-sea restricted area. It felt more dangerous here, but with Lan Jinmu and Luo Yinhuang present, the three got off the submarine and quickly reached a cave deep in the reef group safely.


    From the outside, the cave was pitch ck, as if it were dead silent.


    Luo Yinhuang stepped forward and raised his hand to touch the entrance of the hole, and a blue water curtain appeared to block their way.


    When Lan Jinmu saw this water curtain, a look of surprise and joy suddenly appeared in her eyes, "This is what she set up!"


    Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that his wife was in the cave in all likelihood.


    Before the two could speak, Lan Jinmu couldn''t wait to step forward, using a formation and a special method, another drop of blood essence fell, and the blue light curtain dissipated automatically after a while.


    He couldn''t wait to walk in quickly, there were still a lot of restrictions, but they were all cracked by him with familiarity and ease.


    Passing throughyers of caves to the innermostyer, unlocking thestyer of the forbidden water curtain, what caught the eye was an ice bed on whichy a silent woman in a gorgeous red dress.


    "Little Luan!" Lan Jinmu hesitated for a while, then quickly teleported over.


    Sitting on the ice bed, he touched the woman''s face with trembling hands, "You actually sealed yourself here, Xiao Luan!"

 Chapter 3837: How are you here?

    Chapter 3837: How are you here?


    Ning Xi could sense that the woman on the ice bed was not only breathless and soulless, but also dead.


    There is a strong bacsh between heaven and earth on his body, and his soul has been scattered, but his body remains immortal.


    However, such a result is better than the remains that are destroyed and never found again.


    At least Lan Jin Muliu''s thoughts could be bigger.


    Although the woman had already lost her soul, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang still withdrew from the cave and let their family of three reunite.


    About half a dayter, Lan Jinmu came out with Lan Mi in her arms. Lan Mi''s eyes were red and she had obviously cried.


    As soon as he saw Ning Xi, he swam over and got into her arms, as if looking for warmth.


    Ning Xi hugged her in his arms, reaching out and gently rubbing her head, making Lan Mi feel as if she was back in her mother''s arms.


    Lan Jinmu felt a littleplicated when she saw that her daughter was so attached to the stream, like a mother.


    "Thank you so much this time, I didn''t expect it to be a fake corpse!" He had already put away his wife''s body, his eyes were a little cold, what he hated most in his life was who used his wife and daughter as bargaining chips, but the insect emperor all done.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Senior, you are very polite!"


    Before Lan Jinmu came out of her sadness, she took the lead in getting on the submarine, "Let''s go, go back first!"


    After returning to the Imperial City in the restricted area, Lan Jinmu ordered someone to take Ning Xi and the two to see Lan Jinbing, and let them out by the way.


    "The actions of the Insect Emperor have stepped on my bottom line. If you want to fight the Insect Territory, you can send me a message at any time, and I will bring the Sea n in the restricted area to support."


    Ning Xi''s eyes filled with joy, "Okay! Thank you for your support, senior!"


    Lan Jinmu ranks high inbat power among the powerhouses in the tribtion period, and the overall strength of the Sea n in the restricted area is not weak. With their participation, their strength is a bit stronger.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Mimi likes you and Xiaoyan very much. She has not been awake for many years, and she has never gone out. You don''t need to greet me when you go out this time, and Mimi will also trouble you to take me out to y! "


    Although he was reluctant to give up his daughter, he felt that her daughter was obviously much more cheerful and cheerful around Ningxi and Luo Yan, so he made this decision.


    Ning Xi also liked Mimi very much, "Okay! We must take good care of her."


    "Excuse me, I''m going to retreat for a while, but you can contact me at any time if you have anything!"


    After Lan Jinmu finished speaking, she reached out and touched her daughter, told her a few words, and walked into her pce in the eyes of Mimi.


    "Honey, honey, we''lle back to find your father after we''ve been out for a while!" Ning Xi patted Mimi''s head.


    She nodded and rubbed Ning Xi''s hand.


    One of Lan Jinmu''s subordinates took them to a small side hall. He held a talisman to release the restrictions around him, and after opening it, he saw Lan Jin ice tray sitting inside.


    Lan Jinbing opened his eyes and was surprised to see Ningxi and his wife, "Why are you here?"


    "We''re here to pick up Senior and leave here." Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Lan Jinbing was surprised again, "Lan Jinmu knows?"


    If he didn''t know, he would never let his subordinates bring Ning Xi and the others here, but how could that person let him go so easily? Wasn''t he so angry that he wanted to kill him?


    Ning Xi smiled: "It''s a long story, let''s talk as we walk!"


    Lan Jinbing was naturally happy to be able to leave here, stood up and walked out the door, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3838: The key is you

    Chapter 3838: The key is you


    Ningxi called Jiuying and the others to get on the submarine together and flew towards the imperial city in the outer district.


    On the submarine, she told about Lan Jinmu''s wife and the Insect Emperor''s conspiracy.


    Lan Jinbing sighed, "I guessed who should set the trap. I was attacked inexplicably just after hitting that ce that day, and then the cemetery below was destroyed."


    "But Lan Jinmu ispletely insane. He doesn''t listen to my exnation at all. He uses various secret techniques to fight with me, and even designs to capture me and bring it back!"


    "It turned out to be the Insect Emperor''s conspiracy, and his hand stretched too long!" His face turned cold.


    Ning Xi nodded: "The Zerg likes to y tricks and tricks, and then effortlessly subdue those who can be used by him."


    "Fortunately, Senior Lan Jinmu is rtively calm and rational. Otherwise, we must cooperate with the Insect Emperor first. This time we will definitely not be so smooth, and it may even be very dangerous." She is more grateful for this.


    Lan Jinbing sighed with a smile, "Actually, the key person this time is you. If you hadn''t been able to repair and treat Lan Mi''s disease, with Lan Jinmu''s love of her daughter, she would still choose to cooperate with the Zerg in the end."


    "If you didn''t help him find his wife''s remains, I don''t know how long I would have been trapped by him."


    Hisbat power is inferior to Lan Jinmu, but he will not be captured by the opponent.


    It''s just that Lan Jinmu is a ninth-grade high-level formation mage, and he was taken down with the help of the trapped formation.


    Ning Xi smiled slightly: "It''s also good luck!"


    "Luck is part of it, and the focus is on your strength. This time it is really thanks to you. You can say anything in the future, as long as I can do it, I will never dy it!" He couldn''t imagine Lan Jinmu being with the Zerg or their foreign What kind of blow will the district royal family suffer?


    This time, he also discovered that the strength of the royal family in the restricted area has increased rapidly, and the fighting experience is also richer than that of the royal family in the outer area. It is really an immeasurable loss.


    "Okay! If there is trouble in the future, I will speak to the seniors." Ning Xi has never been a hypocritical person. During the tribtion period, the senior members of the Sea n owe him a favor, which is good.


    The submarine worked for more than half a month, and finally arrived at the imperial city of the sea n in the outer area.


    Dou Lun and others have been waiting anxiously for a long time, and the leaders of other countries are also a little anxious. The situation outside is not optimistic, Ning Xi and others have not returned, it is best not to do anything.


    Soon, they heard the news that Ning Xi and others had returned to the Imperial City, and they were greatly relieved.


    Ningxi had been in the Hai n for a long time, so he boarded the submarine with the people from the Principality of Qianbang without dy.


    People from other principalities also got on their own submarines to follow, which was an appointment before.


    On the airship, seeing Su Haoyang''s condensed soul, Dou Lun and his group were all excited.


    Dou Lun stepped forward, stretched out his hand and punched Su Haoyang''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Su ruffian, it''s true that the scourge left a thousand years. It seems that you should continue to scourge."


    Su Haoyang hooked his lips, "Of course, God doesn''t ept me!"


    "But the point is still because of my boss''s credit. Without him, I wouldn''t be reborn." He took a deep breath.


    Ning Xi really had the grace to recreate him!


    Dou Lun and others also nodded: "Yes, it''s still Principal Ning who is very powerful, and actually brought you back to life."


    Although everyone reported hope beforeing here, Su Haoyang''s soul is really too weak, and it is impossible to revive under normal circumstances. Unexpectedly, Ning Xi created another miracle.

 Chapter 3839: startled

    Chapter 3839: startled


    After leaving the area of the sea n, Ning Xi and the people who came to support him from various countries said hello and said goodbye, and then took the airship to fly towards the Principality of Qianbang.


    On the airship, Ning Xi entered his own room and began to refine the biscuits again.


    She had already collected all the materials, but she just couldn''t reach the cultivation level before, so she waited.


    Now to advance to the peak of Mahayana, it is enough to refine the spiritual power needed.


    Time passed day by day, and after half a month, the biscuits were refined again.


    As soon as Er Ha regained his intelligence, he rushed towards Ning Xi, "Master, Master, I miss you so much!"


    Ning Xi hugged it and smoothed it out, "I miss you too!"


    Then take the biscuits to the cabin and introduce it to everyone.


    Luo Yan felt that the biscuits were very cute, but the biscuits did not expect to have a little master after a sleep, so they stayed close to Luo Yan all the time.


    Soon, the airship arrived at the imperial capital of the Principality of Ganbang.


    The group was directly invited by the minister, and Ka Tianhan was there.


    In the parliamentary hall, severalmanders were also sitting in it. After Ning Xi and his party entered, Mr. Su saw Su Haoyang who was following behind him, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Su Haoyang walked over quickly and saluted the old man, "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    Mr. Su stood up, reached out to hug him, and patted his back, "Juste back! Juste back!"


    Although he had hoped before, he did not expect that his grandson would really be resurrected ande back so energetic.


    The others werepletely stunned when they saw this. Most of them didn''t know that Jiu Ying brought back Su Haoyang''s remnant soul, and Ning Xi took him to Hai n to resurrect.


    Now, seeing that the person who blew himself up actually came back alive, even if he came back in a state of soul, he was shocked.


    "Not bad! Your kid actually survived!" Elder Long said with a smile.


    Su Haoyang still said what he said before, "It''s all my boss, otherwise I''ll really be annihted in the world!"


    Mr. Su stood up and bowed towards Ning Xi, "Principal Ning, thank you for your life-saving grace. If you have something to do in the future, just tell me, our Su family will never say no."


    Ning Xi saved the lives of his two grandsons, and he didn''t know how to repay them.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect the old man to bow to him, so he immediately walked away and helped him, "You are wee, old man, they all follow me, I won''t let them fall!"


    "I brought Su Haoran back to you this time. He has made great progress!"


    Su Haoran, who hadpletely changed his temperament, stepped forward and saluted the old man, "Grandpa, I''m back too!"


    Seeing that theziness and procrastination of his yful grandson had been swept away, his whole body was full of fortitude and uprightness.


    Others also noticed Su Haoran''s change, and everyone''s expression changed.


    I really didn''t expect to go out, this dude of the Su family seems to be a different person.


    The admiration for Ning Xi in my heart has also increased to a new level. She is so powerful, not only did she resurrect Su Haoyang, but she actually trained Su Haoran into such a shape.


    They suddenly wanted to hand over their unsatisfactory grandson to Ning Xi for discipline!


    He made up his mind to let the little bunnies go to contact Ningxi more cheekily after returning home, seeing the two boys of the Su family know that the benefits are endless.


    They didn''t think about Ning Xi''s interests, they just hoped that their unsatisfactory children and grandchildren could follow Ning Xi to make a fortune.


    If something really happened that day, maybe he could be resurrected!

 Chapter 3840: not good for now

    Chapter 3840: not good for now


    Soon, everyone sat down and started the main topic.


    The minister looked proud and relieved, "Ning Xi, this time you have done a good job. Not only did you rescue the Mermaid tribe on the Hai n side, but you also helped the Hai n and Senior Lan."


    "They have reached a consensus on in-depth cooperation with us, thank you!"


    With so many countries going to support the Hai n, the senior officials of the Hai n only showed the friendliest aspect to their Ganbang Principality, and also established mutual assistance and cooperation between the two countries.


    Everyone knows that this is not because of the Principality of Qianbang itself, but because of the people in Ningxi.


    Ning Xi smiled: "I was lucky to go to the Hai n this time. I just met and helped the Hai n!"


    "I have also reached a cooperation with the Sea n in the Deep Sea Restricted Area. When the Insect Territory is attacked, the Sea Emperor in the Restricted Area will personally bring people to support."


    The highest level of the sea n in the restricted area knows a little bit, and Ka Tianhan knows how strong the sea emperor is.


    He couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Great, with their support, we have a little more confidence in the insect eradication domain."


    "Ningxi, you did a very good job. After only two trips, you formed an alliance with the Undead Emperor and the Sea Emperor, adding two strong aids to us!" Ka Tianyi praised.


    The others were also very excited. No one expected that Ning Xi would gain something every time he went out, and the targets of alliance and cooperation were also very strong.


    Ning Xi smiled: "This is what I should do, and I also hope to quickly cut off such a tumor as the Insect Emperor and Insect Domain!"


    "Minister, how''s the situation outside recently?" It''s inconvenient tomunicate with the sea n in the restricted area.


    The minister''s face became solemn, "The situation is not very good for us for the time being!"


    "Several wars wereunched in the insect territory. Our eight countries organized a joint group to fight against the enemy, but one-third of them fell into the trap of the insect race, and they all became aliens!" He sighed.


    "Three days ago, the Zerg evenunched a siege on the Fireworks and Beast Country, and there were many formations and restrictions outside to block the coalition forces, dying our reinforcements."


    "The Fireworks Alien Beast Country has sent out several rescue signals, but our coalition has been blocked from the outside. Recently, many countries have sent many high-level wizards to support, but the Zerg has already hit the imperial capital, so the situation is more critical."


    He looked at Ning Xi apologetically, "You just came back, you should have rested for a while, but the situation on the side of the ming Beast Country can''t be dyed, and only you and Master Luo Dan have a higher chance of breaking the battle. So I have to trouble you to go!"


    He really had no choice. No one thought that the Zerg would suddenly run to the country of fireworks and beasts, and several countries that were closer to the Zerg were bypassed.


    "No problem, we''ll go there." Ning Xi focused on the other side, "Is there a firework spirit flower in the Firework Beast Country?"


    The materials for the Gu King to be promoted to the Gu Emperor are only the mes of the spirit flower.


    The minister nodded: "Yes, it is their national flower!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Insect King will attack the Fireworks and Alien Beast Kingdom. He is going for the Fireworks Spirit Flower." The Spirit Flower that is useful for the Gu King to advance to the Gu Emperor must also have a great effect on the Gu Emperor.


    That guy was not lightly attacked. The Sea Emperor Flower had been refined by Luo Yinhuang and given to the Gu King for refining and absorption. The Insect Emperor could only find new nourishing spirits.


    The minister asked inexplicably: "The Insect King needs fireworks and spirit flowers? Is there any special use?"

 Chapter 3841: really need

    Chapter 3841: really need


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, and told the story of the Gu Emperor being sick and being attacked.


    "Not only did the Gu Emperor get devoured, but the Insect Emperor was definitely not light after we killed the energy clone, so this is our chance!"


    Hearing Ning Xi''s words, the people present were startled at first, and then couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "That''s great, the news from the Insect Territory is that the strongest is the Insect Emperor and his Gu Emperor. If they are all attacked, we must grasp it!"


    The minister thought about it and asked, "Do you think we should publicize this matter?"


    Ning Xi has this intention, "Let''s spread the word, firstly, it can improve the morale of our coalition army, eliminate the deep-rooted strong psychology of the insect king, and secondly, it can also cause some trouble for the insect territory!"


    "Okay, I''ll inform the senior leaders of the countries and let them focus on propaganda." The minister said with a smile.


    Then he took out a letter of help from the ming Beast Nation and handed it to Ning Xi, "This time, I will trouble you to make a trip as soon as possible. If you need someone or something, feel free to speak, and we will do our best to meet it."


    "In any case, you can''t let the Insect Emperor get the fireworks and spirit flowers!" If the Gu Emperor supplements and repairs the hidden disease, they will be too difficult to deal with.


    Ning Xi took the letter for help and looked at it. It said that it was very critical.


    "How to get the fireworks spirit flower, do you know the minister?" This time the spirit object is more difficult, after all, it is not an unowned object, but the national flower of the alien beast country.


    The minister shook his head, "I really don''t know this!"


    Ka Tianhan opened his mouth and said: "The fireworks spirit flower is in the hands of the ancestor of the tribtion period in the alien beast country. As long as you can impress him, there is hope to get it."


    "Then does he have anything he needs recently, or something that can help him?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ka Tianhan shook his head: "That alien beast is rtively lonely, and usually has littlemunication with us. You really have to go to the meeting to find out!"


    Ning Xi sighed: "Okay, let''s try it out!"


    The arrangement was almost the same, and the minister asked: "Do you need to transfer the corps to assist you?"


    Ning Xi shook his head, "I don''t need it for the time being. Anyway, the coalition forces besieging the ming Beast Nation can also be used. The minister can give me an order!"


    This matter is very important, and the coalition is not only from the Principality of Ganbang, so he first contacted the high-level officials of the other countries.


    This time, Ning Xi''s great contribution to the Hai n''s territory has been publicized by the resource leaders of various countries, and the high-level officials of various countries were once again shocked by their strength.


    Therefore, the minister did not encounter any objections or difficulties inmunicating with him, and everyone unanimously gave Ning Xi a token to be themander-in-chief of this rescue of the ming Beast Nation.


    After getting the token, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang left and went back to the hotel.


    Jiuying nestled on the sofa bored, "It''s really troublesome, I just came back and I have to go out again, you go, I''ll stay in the imperial capital to rest for a while."


    Seeing that this guy waszy again, Ning Xi said speechlessly: "You have already reached the transcendence period, and the firework spirit flower is the key to the final promotion for Xiaoyan''s Gu King, if it is taken away by the Insect King, Everything we''ve done before has gone to waste!"


    Luo Yan also climbed onto Jiuying''sp and sat down, pulling his sleeves and saying, "Daddy Jiu, why don''t you apany us to find the fireworks spirit flower, Xiao Gu really needs it!"


    As soon as the little baby came out, Jiu Ying''sziness was cured immediately, and he rubbed the little guy''s head, "Okay, since it''s our Xiaoyan''s business, then Jiu Daddy will apany you to run!"

 Chapter 3842: Hopeful

    Chapter 3842: Hopeful


    Ning Xi didn''t mind that the ninth master spoiled his son so much, as long as he went, otherwise they would really need one less powerful reinforcement.


    "As themander of the coalition this time, maybe I can get a lot of faith."


    Hearing the power of faith, Jiu Ying''s spirit became stronger, "Since everyone has gone, naturally we need to get more of this stuff!"


    Originally crawlingzily on the sofa and eating snacks, I was not going to follow the big cat to some exotic beast country, and suddenly came to the spirit, "Meow, I''m going too!"


    That kind of energy is really good for it, and if you don''t go to Ningxi, you will never let him rub against it.


    "Okay, here''s a spot for you!"


    Xiao Gui also got a little bit of interest. He is now stuck at the peak of Mahayana like Ning Xi, "Master, should we follow Xiao Yan this time?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "The firework spirit flower is rted to the king of Gu, you should follow along, maybe it will be used."


    Like picking the sea emperor flowers this time, if they didn''t go with their sons, they really couldn''t get them back.


    Luo Yan likes to run outside, "That''s great!"


    Shaobing sat beside him and wagged his tail, like a guard.


    "When will we leave?" Master Jiu felt that since he followed Ning Xi, he hadpletely be a toiler.


    When he returns to the upper realm, he really needs to rest for a while.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Let''s go now, go there early and rescue early, don''t let the imperial capital of the ming Beast Kingdom be breached, otherwise we will be in more trouble!"


    "If you want to rest, it''s the same on the airship."


    It''s actually a bit tiring to run around Ningxi continuously, but as long as she thinks about destroying the Insect Emperor''s n, she feels very happy.


    Destroy the Insect Emperor and the Insect Territory as soon as possible, and the time for them to return to the upper realm will be getting closer and closer.


    This time, Ning Xi didn''t bring anyone else, and all his family members got on the airship.


    The original n to sell part of the Mahayana Zerg has also been temporarily put on hold.


    The meat of the Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence Period, when it was in the Sea n''s territory, Ning Xi distributed it to everyone as promised, and threw the rest to the little turtle. From time to time, he improved the food on the airship.


    The Principality of Qianbang was rtively close to the Principality of Fireworks. In addition, Luo Yinhuang used several eleration arrays to reach the border on the same day.


    Entering the border of the Fireworks Principality, at a nce, there are destroyed woods and buildings everywhere, and there is a feeling of being devastated.


    There are corpses of alien beasts and Zerg, but there are few Zerg.


    The airship didn''t stop until it approached the imperial capital.


    I saw a lot of people and alien beasts not far away attacking a mask in front of them, and many people were still looking for loopholes with the array te.


    The mask is covered with ayer of purple mist, which blocks all the scenes inside and cannot be seen.


    The airship fell, and the people who were attacking the formation and resting looked over.


    Ningxi and the others got off the airship.


    "Ah! It''s the Ningxi couple and Jiuying!"


    "That''s great, Ning Xi and the others are finally here, and they are hopeful to break through!"


    "Ningxi and the others are so fast. I heard that they just returned to the imperial capital of the Principality of Ganbang."


    "This shows that she cares about things here, as expected of my husband!"


    The leaders of the various countries who are responsible for bringing the elite group to reinforce this time also showed surprise eyes when they saw Ningxi and others!


    Even with those senior formation wizards from various countries who were originallymanding the formation, they saw Luo Yinhuang''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    With the addition of Luo Yinhuang, this **** formation should not be so difficult to break, right?

 Chapter 3843: we are relieved

    Chapter 3843: we are relieved


    As soon as Ning Xi and his party arrived here, the leaders supported by various countries immediately walked up and saluted her.


    "I''ve seen themander-in-chief!" High-level officials from various countries have notified in advance that Ning Xi has been appointed as themander-in-chief of this mission.


    If it was changed to the previous one, these people would definitely not be convinced.


    However, after several major events Ningxi had done, her husband and cousin had been promoted to the Tribtion Transcendence Period again, so how could they still refuse to ept it.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled at several people, "How is the situation now?"


    One of themanders sighed and said: "This protective formation istes us all outside, the Zerg army is attacking the imperial city of the Fireworks Beast Kingdom, although many senior formation masters havee, but this formation is not avable. Method."


    At this time, an eighth-rank array mage came over, "This array is ninth-rank, and our reinforcements are simply unable to crack it!"


    "We once again requested support from various countries before, and now we are relieved to see Senior Luoing!"


    Luo Yinhuang used to be the pinnacle of the eighth-rank array master. Now that he has advanced to the tribtion period, he should be able to break this array, right?


    Luo Yinhuang didn''t refuse, "I''ll give it a try!"


    So he took the formation te and stepped forward to take a closer look, while Ning Xi asked themanders to take out the map of the imperial city of the Fireworks Beast Kingdom and study it.


    Two hourster, Luo Yinhuang found the w in the ninth-rank array with the array te.


    He had already touched the edge of the ninth-rank, and after the promotion to the tribtion period, he was promoted to the ninth-rank array mage. With his previous experience, it was not difficult to break it.


    "I''ve already found the loophole. I''ll join forces with Jiuying to break through the formation in a while, and you are ready to fight the Zerg at any time!" He said to severalmanders.


    The eyes of several were full of shock and joy. They didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang to be so powerful, and to find a w so quickly. They had made no progress before.


    "Okay, then I will trouble Senior Luo and Senior Nine!" If it was their Mahayana period to attack the formation, the speed would not be faster.


    Luo Yinhuang looked up at Jiuying, "Let''s attack this w together, after tearing a crack, you expand it to support me!"


    Jiuying usually doesn''t shy away from Luo Yinhuang, "Okay!"


    And Ningxi was also ustomed to being arrogant because they were too familiar with each other, not to embarrass her.


    One person and one demon immediately united to attack the w. Both of them were very strong. About half an hourter, a thin crack appeared on the mask of the formation.


    Seeing this, Jiuying immediately used her innate supernatural powers, and used her hands to tear from the slit to the outside, forcibly tearing the slit into a rtively wide opening.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang used the formation to stabilize the big hole.


    He can alsopletely break the formation, but this is very time-consuming. Now saving people is the most important thing, so there is no room for dy!


    "Let''s go in first, and you organize to enter in order!" In order to prevent an ambush inside, Luo Yinhuang and several people are more guaranteed to go first.


    Themanders did not object, "Okay, I have to trouble the seniors again!"


    Ning Xi and a few people got in through the big hole.


    When I entered, I felt theyer of purple mist, with a psychedelic effect. If people with weaker willpower were bound to get lost in the purple mist.


    Lan Mi originally swam beside Luo Yan, but she frowned and collided, apparently affected by Zi Wu.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately took her back and put her in his arms, and a trace of strength prated into her body, which made her calm down.

 Chapter 3844: Im so scared!

    Chapter 3844: I''m so scared!


    Ning Xi could feel that there was a thick yin and evil aura hidden in the purple mist.


    If it is changed to normal, releasing Qin Qing can absorb most of it. Now Qin Qing is left in the ancient ruins, and they can only rely on themselves.


    "Husband, let''s fuse the spirit fire, and then dispel these ghostly purple mists."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay!"


    It is very simple for them to deal with these purple mists, but most of the people whoe in behind are bound to fall into an illusion.


    So it must be cleaned up.


    The two of them released the soul of the spirit fire, and the two spirit fires, one green and one orange, quickly turned into a dragon and a phoenix, and finally merged together.


    It turned into a high-spirited fire phoenix, spitting out spirit fire while flying, and soon the purple mist faded and disappeared.


    The people who came in one after another were somewhat affected by the purple mist at first, and began to be irritable and violent. Fortunately, the fire phoenix drove the purple mist away before they recovered.


    There was a kind of admiration in the eyes that looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, these two were really strong.


    The fewmanders had no objection to Ning Xi being themander-in-chief. If they were reced, half of the legionnaires they brought would be damaged in the purple mist.


    The purple mist disappeared, and the face inside gradually revealed.


    Not far ahead is the imperial city of the Fireworks and Beast Kingdom. At this time, it is shrouded in arge protective formation, but it seems that it has begun to shake and thin, and it looks like it will notst long.


    Outside the imperial city, there are densely packed Zerg attacking formations.


    The formation and the purple mist were trapped, and the Zerg leaders felt in trouble.


    This time, the capture of the Fireworks Exotic Beast Kingdom was highly valued by the Insect King. He also prevented the various countries from sending tribtion monks for reinforcements, or a few people from Ningxi to destroy them, so he directly sent three tribtion period to help out.


    One of the Zerg transcends the tribtion, and the two alien beast transcending tribtion powerhouses who had previously relied on the insect emperor.


    The Zerg Tribtion Period recognized Ningxi and the others at a nce, "You guys came quite fast!"


    Ning Xi said indifferently: "What if you don''t hurry up? If you take a step back, you will capture the imperial city!"


    "Ning Xi, you are really haunted, you are so stubborn, the emperor will definitely not let you go in the future." He was also very jealous of Ning Xi and the others.


    The Zerg Tribtion Period fell into the deep-sea secret realm. Although it is said that the secret realm was in danger, he always felt that it was inseparable from Ningxi and the others, and the timing was too coincidental.


    Ning Xi sneered: "You insect emperors are now unable to protect themselves. His energy clone was destroyed by us, and he received a very serious bacsh. The Gu emperor also suffered the same bacsh. If it is really that powerful, why didn''t he personally this time? Come and clean me up?"


    She also patted her chest meaningfully, "I''m so scared!"


    During the Zerg Tribtion Period, he saw that the soldiers on the Zerg side were all shocked, and his face sank, "Ning Xi, if you want to make a fool of yourself, you can also destroy my emperor''s energy clone? What a joke!"


    He had seen how strong their emperor''s energy clones were, and even if Ning Xi had three tribtion periods on his side, it was absolutely impossible to annihte it.


    And he just went to see the emperor once recently, and he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "If you want to influence our military heart, stop dreaming!"


    After he said these words, the soldiers of the Zerg Legion breathed a sigh of relief.


    yes! Their emperor is so powerful and invincible, how could he be annihted by Ning Xi and the others? This woman is just spreading rumors to affect their morale.

 Chapter 3845: Are you too naive

    Chapter 3845: Are you too naive


    Ning Xi saw that the eyes of this tribtion-transiting Zerg didn''t change much, and she looked as if she was sure she was lying. It seemed that the Zerg Emperor had been hiding it.


    She hooked her lips and smiled, "Ninth Master, let them also see the power of their own Insect King clone!"


    Jiuying devoured the energy clone of the Insect King, and thus could use the attack with the opponent''s breath energy.


    He looked coolly at the tribtion-transcending Zerg, then raised his hand to condense his spiritual power into a sword, and swung a sword at the opponent at will.


    A huge pressure fell, making the Zerg soldiers all have the urge to kneel.


    The other two cmity-transcending beasts immediately snorted and released their coercion to block them.


    Jiu Ying didn''t use much force, and the tribtion-transcending Zerg easily annihted the sword qi, but at the same time, his face changed instantly.


    Because he felt the breath of his own emperor, exuding the same energy as the clone he had seen before.


    how can that be? Could it be that the emperor''s energy clone was really destroyed by these people?


    The Zerg in the Insect Territory are often bathed by the Insect Emperor, and they worship the Insect Emperor to a crazy level. Therefore, they directly sense the breath of the Insect Emperor, and their expressions also change.


    "This is really the breath of the emperor!"


    "Oh my god! How could he disy the energy attack with the emperor''s breath?"


    "Could it be that the emperor''s energy clone was really annihted by him?"


    "How is this possible? The emperor is an invincible existence in the tribtion period!"


    "This must be their conspiracy, maybe this is the energy aura they used to simte."


    "Definitely is!"


    Listening to these Zerg soldiersforting themselves with a bit of panic, "Your emperor''s breath is so well simted? Are you too naive!"


    She looked coldly at all the Zerg with killing intent, "Whatever you are, believe it or not, your Zerg Emperor doesn''t have a long time to live, and thisnd is your burial ce!"


    These guys are a big scourge no matter where they are, and one cannot be spared at all.


    The more you talk about it, the other party will think it''s a trap, and the casual mention will only deepen their suspicion.


    The Zerg Mahayana didn''t believe it in his heart and believed it, and was horrified in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the face.


    Ning Xi and the others also had three people in the tribtion period, and they looked quite strong. There was also an ancestor of the tribtion period in the Fireworks Beast Kingdom. If they were to unite, the three of them would be in trouble.


    So he rolled his eyes and said, "Ningxi, when the two armies are fighting, the powerhouses of the cultivation level like us are thest to appear. Do you dare to fight with us a few times first!"


    The Zerg on their side have experienced many team battles, and have designed many formation changes, and they have never been unfavorable.


    The one-third of the coalition soldiers captured before were captured alive by their team battles.


    Hearing him say this, severalmanders changed their faces, and their faces were very ugly.


    One of themanders stepped forward and said to Ning Xi, "Commander, don''t be fooled by them. Their teamfights are very good, and they have captured many of our soldiers before."


    "Our side is a temporary coalition with no formation, and the level of tacit understanding is not as high as theirs!"


    Ning Xi naturally knew this, but it wasn''t enough to have only the tribtion-transcending Zerg on the other side, and adding two tribtion-transcending alien beasts would be more troublesome.


    It''s not that the strength of the two alien beasts is stronger than theirs, but that they are protected by thews of heaven and earth. Once they fight, thews will most likelye, affecting Xiao Huanghuang and the others.

 Chapter 3846: not vegetarian

    Chapter 3846: not vegetarian


    When Ning Xi came here this time, he wasn''t ready to let go of a worm.


    She thought about it and said, "It''s okay, we can create it now without a formation, and we can cultivate it without a tacit understanding."


    "If the six tribtion-transcending powerhouses fight, I am afraid that the soldiers of the coalition army will be affected. If the other party ys a trick, maybe they will take the opportunity to destroy most of them!"


    "It''s better to destroy most of their Zerg soldiers first, so that unless they take action during the tribtion period, they won''t even think about siege warfare!"


    Ning Xi gave them a reassuring look, "They dare to take action, and we are not vegetarians here."


    Seeing Ning Xi''s determination, several leaders were also very helpless.


    "Themander said that, is there a better team formation method?" amander asked.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course there is, otherwise I wouldn''t have proposed this method!"


    "In this case, the overall situation is left to themander''s control!" Severalmanders couldn''t think of a better way.


    For the Zerg, they hated even more than Ning Xi and the others. After all, a lot of theirpanions were taken away not long ago, and now they have all be aliens.


    After winning the opinions of several leaders, Ning Xi said to the Zerg Tribtion Period: "Yes, but we need a day to prepare for a team fight this time tomorrow!"


    The Zerg didn''t want to dy the tribtion period, but there was no way. He was not sure that he could win the opponent in three-on-three.


    He believed very much in his Zerg teamfighting ability. After all, those teamfighting methods were handed down by the emperor, so he replied: "Okay, then we will fight tomorrow!"


    Hearing his promise, the two tribtion-transcending alien beasts who came to help in the battle heaved a sigh of relief.


    They really don''t want to fight if they don''t fight. They sensed that the breath of Luo Yinhuang''s three people was no weaker than themselves.


    Ning Xi paced to the front of the coalition soldiers, she asked loudly, "Everyone, do you want to defend our home? Do you want to protect our rtives and friends from being trampled by the Zerg?"


    "Think!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Ning Xi continued to ask, "Do you want to avenge yourrades who died in battle or who have turned into aliens?"


    "Think!" Everyone''s voice was louder this time, and many people clenched into fists. They hated the Zerg.


    Ning Xi nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, I believe in you!"


    "The Zerg are just a bunch of clowns. You don''t need to think that they are strong or powerful, let alone think that they are at the top of the food chain. In fact, we are the ones at the top of their food chain!"


    The strength shown by the Zerg in many previous battles made the soldiers of various countries have a psychological illusion that the Zerg was powerful and difficult to defeat. Ning Xi had to change their concept first.


    As soon as she said this, many people hesitated, and even revealed a bit of indescribableplexity. Are they really the ones standing at the top of the food chain?


    But why are they always the ones who suffer in every war? Theirpanions either turned into xenomorphs or icy corpses.


    They also wanted to trust Ning Xi, but inexplicably had a question.


    This can''t me them, but the long-term suppression by the Zerg has caused a psychological shadow.


    Ning Xi could see their hesitation, and thought about how to eliminate their shadows. After all, talking alone cannot fundamentally boost morale.


    The Zerg tribtion period heard Ning Xi''s morale-boosting words, the front was still a bit like, but the back was too ridiculous!


    "Pfft! Still standing at the top of the food chain, Ningxi, you want to boost morale and use some practical slogans, but you''re actually hurting morale. After all, we are invincible existences, and they haven''t defeated us yet!"


    "Haha..." The Zerg soldiersughed and mocked, "It''s too funny, and it''s still at the top of the food chain. This is really big."

 Chapter 3847: Everybody got the prize

    Chapter 3847: Everybody got the prize


    The ridicule and irony of the Zerg made the faces of the coalition soldiers extremely ugly.


    Some of the morale that had just been boosted fell instantly.


    Seeing this, the Zergughed even more, each of them proud and arrogant.


    No matter how powerful Ning Xi is? If she wants to fight in a team fight, she can''t participate. If the morale of the coalition forces plummets and the tacit understanding drops a lot, they will win!


    Ning Xi, however, was not affected by the Zerg in the slightest. He turned to look at the Zerg of the Transcending Tribtion Period and asked, "Do you think we are not standing on your food chain?"


    The Zerg during the Tribtion Period sneered: "Of course, if the emperor didn''t need to turn your people into aliens, you are only worthy of burying bones in the wilderness!"


    These words made the soldiers on the coalition side extremely angry, and they felt a bit sad in their hearts!


    At the same time, there is a doubt, can they really defeat so many Zerg?


    Ning Xi curled her lips, "Since you don''t believe me, then I will let you witness it with my own eyes!"


    Then her mind moved, and the corpses of the Mahayana Zerg fell to the ground, and pieces of tender meat that were dug out also appeared on a table.


    Ning Xi instructed the little turtle, "Everyone should have not eaten the meat of the Zerg in the Mahayana period. You roast it and let everyone taste it. It is delicious and full of energy, and the Zerg is only suitable for food!"


    The little turtle was not used to the arrogance of the Zerg for a long time, and immediately stepped forward, "Okay!"


    Soon, there were several more bonfires in front of him. Pieces of tender worm meat were smeared with various seasonings by him, and then they were roasted on the bonfire with brackets.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the coalition army were stunned. What rhythm is this? Eat roasted Mahayana worm meat? So suck?


    Is worm meat edible? Is it delicious? Everyone was instantly raised with curiosity and anticipation.


    On the contrary, theplexion of the Zerg and a group of Zerg soldiers changed drastically.


    Seeing the tender meat of the same n being dug out and then turned over on the barbecue, they felt inexplicably cold on their backs, and the meat seemed to hurt a little.


    This Ningxi is too perverted...


    During the Tribtion Period, the Zerg snorted coldly with a dark face: "Ning Xi, don''t think that you can use this method to boost morale and attack us!"


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I didn''t use this method to hit you! I''m just hungry and grilling some meat, so I''m getting in your way?"


    "I didn''t want to hit you, but if you insist on being so mean, then I can only ignore you!"


    Immediately, her mind moved, and a veryrge corpse of a worm appeared in front of her.


    Although this worm has been dead for a while, the breath and coercion it exudes still make the soldiers on both sides feel very depressed.


    Luo Yinhuang waved his sleeves at will, and the soldiers on the coalition side felt a lot more rxed.


    "This Zerg has been dead for so long and still maintains such a powerful coercion. This is the Zerg in the tribtion period?" One person couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Really, the coercion emanating from this Zerg is very simr to the few powerhouses in the Tribtion Period. It is definitely impossible to escape the Tribtion Period!"


    "It''s amazing, themander actually killed a Zerg during the tribtion period!"


    "Commander is mighty! Commander is mighty!" Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    They had heard before that it was very difficult to kill a powerhouse at the level of the Tribtion Transcendence Period, and it would be great to be able to injure, but now Ning Xi and the others have done it, which ispletely incredible!


    Ning Xi waved to them with a smile, "It''s okay! I killed him at the time, and I also found helpers at the beginning. Everyone has won the prize!"

 Chapter 3848: Ningxi is really scary

    Chapter 3848: Ningxi is really scary


    The more modest Ning Xi was, the more shocked the people and insects were!


    What? This tribtion period insect beast was actually killed by Ning Xi?


    The Mahayana peak kills the tribtion period? This is too bullshit, isn''t it?


    If Ning Xi just said it, neither the allies nor the Zerg would believe it.


    Seeing is believing, this cmity-transcending insect beast was ced on the ground, and the wound looked like it had been blown a lot, but it was very simr to Ning Xi''s style of throwing talismans.


    "Commander mighty!"


    "Commander is domineering!"


    The momentum of the coalition army, which had already fallen, rose in an instant, and it was even better than before.


    Even the Zerg in the tribtion period can be beheaded and thrown to the ground. It seems that the Zerg is really not that difficult to defeat!


    Ning Xi smiled again and took out a few pieces of tender meat, "I''m a little hungry while talking!"


    "The amount of worm meat in this tribtion period is limited. If you can''t divide it, I won''t invite you to eat it!" She said very generously and straightforwardly looking at the coalition army.


    "The energy of the zerg in this tribtion period must be very strong, and we won''t digest it even if we eat it. Commander, you''re wee, you can eat it!"


    "Yeah! Commander, eat it, we''ll just watch it!"


    "Don''t look at it, themander said to invite us to eat the meat of the Mahayana period!"


    "That''s right! We eat worm meat from the Mahayana period!"


    Although they really want to taste the worm meat of the Transcending Tribtion period, they are still rtively self-aware, and it is already amazing to be able to taste the worm meat of the Mahayana period.


    Hearing their words, Ning Xi nodded with a smile, and then handed the meat to the little turtle to roast together.


    The face of the Zerg in the tribtion period was so gloomy at this time. He had previously thought that the fall of hispanion might have something to do with Ning Xi and others, but he really didn''t expect that guy to be killed by Ning Xi.


    When he arrived at his cultivation base, his strength was still rtively discerning. With the scars on the corpses of the insects and beasts on the ground, except for some of them, the rest were not like those of the monks in the tribtion period, and there were many ces where they were injured by talismans. , this is indeed Ning Xi''s handwriting.


    It looks like it''s likely to be worn out.


    This woman is actually strong enough to kill the Zerg in the Transcending Tribtion Period? This time even he felt a little chill on his back.


    This Zerg Tribtion is usually active in the Zerg, so most of the Zerg soldiers present know him


    "It''s Venerable Right, he was actually beheaded!"


    "How could this be? Venerable Right is a powerhouse during the Tribtion Period!"


    "Not only was Venerable Right beheaded, but all the meat with the most energy was dug out and became food for those human races. I can''t believe it!"


    "God! How could Venerable Right fall to this point? Was he still active in the Insect Territory before?"


    "Unbelievable, unbelievable!"


    "It''s terrifying, then Ningxi is really terrifying, no wonder even the emperor is so afraid of her!"


    The Zerg soldiers whispered, the more they said, the more they felt that Ning Xi and others were terrifying, and the more they couldn''t control their timidity.


    Even the tender meat of the powerhouses in the Tribtion Period and the Mahayana Period were used by the other party for roasting and eating. If they were caught or beheaded, would that be the same end?


    It''s so scary, they really feel scared at this moment!


    The little tortoise is very fast, and it will bake out the pieces of worm meat in a while.


    Ning Xi asked several leaders to send people to divide the barbecued meat of the Zerg from the Mahayana period.


    And the few of them were eating the barbecue of the Zerg during the tribtion period. Luo Yan and a big cat were the first to eat it, and they looked delicious.

 Chapter 3849: I missed a lot

    Chapter 3849: I missed a lot


    Originally, there were some people who were still doubting whether insect meat could be eaten, and whether it was good or not.


    Then the crispy outside and tender inside opened their taste buds, and they were all amazed.


    One person immediately ate the remaining piece, squinting his eyes and sighing: "I didn''t expect Zerg meat to be so delicious!"


    "Yeah! It''s really crispy and delicious, better than any meat I''ve ever eaten!"


    "Insect meat is so delicious, we really wasted a lot before!"


    "Yes! Fortunately, there is amander, otherwise we would have missed such a delicious ingredient!"


    "It''s delicious, but unfortunately it''s a bit small. After two bites, the roundworms in the stomach are all up!" Someone said with a p in the face.


    The soldiers of the coalition army were all too satisfied, which was simply not enough rhythm.


    Ning Xi finished eating a bunch of barbecued meat, stood up and asked with a smile, "Is worm meat delicious?"


    "Delicious!" After eating the worm meat of the Mahayana period, the momentum of all the soldiers instantly increased, and the morale was not generally high.


    "Are we the ones at the top of their food chain?" Ning Xi asked.


    "Yes!" It turns out that worm meat is an ingredient, so it''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    Ning Xi smiled and asked, "Do you still want to eat worm meat?"


    "Think! Think! Think!" No one was reserved this time, and they all shouted three times loudly.


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "No problem!"


    Then she pointed sideways to the Zerg Legion not far away and said, "There are still so many worms. After the fight, I will make sure that you will eat enough and eat enough!"


    "Commander mighty!"


    "Commander is domineering!"


    Everyone was instantly excited, and their eyes changed from fear to fiery scorching,pletely treating the Zerg on the opposite side as a delicious ingredient.


    The morale here soared instantly because of the encouragement of the two worms, and the momentum also erupted.


    On the other side, whether it is the Zerg high-level or Zerg soldiers, each one''s face is extremely ugly, and even a bit of fear and fear.


    Ningxi and the others were so fierce, they turned them into ingredients to boost morale.


    The tribtion-transcending Zerg also gave birth to a bit of sadness and panic. He would rather explode himself than be a barbecue on a human bonfire.


    "Ningxi, you are going too far!" He said angrily with a dark face.


    Ning Xi sneered, "Excessive? You''re really shameless to say such a thing. We didn''t invade and upy the Insect Territory, and we didn''t initiate a war, and we didn''t turn innocent people into alien species."


    She snorted coldly: "Compared to what you have done, we are already very kind. It is your destiny to be the ingredients on our table, and bugs are bugs. Is it possible that you are still trying to be a dragon?"


    These words also made the coalition soldiers stare at the Zerg angrily one by one, eager to put them on the dining table immediately.


    If it wasn''t for these zerg who suddenly destroyed the alien beast country and established the worm territory, and then wanted to rule the entireprehension world, how could so manypanions and innocent people suffer.


    The most important thing is that after bing a different species that is neither human nor ghost, the soul cannot even reincarnate, which is simply too hateful!


    The tribtion-transcending Zerg choked and stared at Ning Xi coldly, "You will pay the price for what you did today."


    Now he has clearly felt the morale of his side plummeting,pletely beyond expectations.


    If this continues, their teamfight advantage will be greatly weakened.

 Chapter 3850: is that enough?

    Chapter 3850: is that enough?


    Ning Xi scoffed at such a threat.


    "When your emperor''s energy clone was destroyed, you told me the same thing, but I was still alive and kicking, and he and the Gu emperor were badly attacked!"


    She looked at the Tribtion Transcendence Zerg with a half-smile, "Don''t say that the worm meat in the Tribtion Transcendence period tastes better, we have eaten almost the same before, and you took the initiative to bring it to your door this time, you are really considerate!"


    "You!" The Zerg during the Tribtion Period was trembling with anger, and this **** woman actually brought up the emperor''s affairs on purpose.


    He took a look from the corner of his eye and found that the Zerg on his side showed a wavering look, that is, they began to believe Ning Xi''s words, and their morale dropped even more.


    He found that he couldn''t speak to Ning Xi at all. This woman was too articte. He took a deep breath and said, "It''s useless to say anything now. Let''s see the truth in the team fight tomorrow!"


    What they lost before, they can make up for it from teamfights.


    He didn''t believe that in one day, Ning Xi could train the scattered coalition forces without tacit understanding into a powerful battle group.


    Ning Xi couldn''t see what he was thinking, and hooked his lips: "Okay!"


    "Brothers, tomorrow you will have worms to eat!" Then he turned around andughed.


    "Ow! Ooo! Great, themander is mighty and domineering!"


    The face of the Zerg is even more ugly, which means that if they lose the team battle, they will be meat on the opponent''s barbecue? So scared, mom, they want to go home...


    In addition, the faces of the other two alien beasts during the tribtion period are not very good-looking. Don''t the Zerg im to be very good? Before, he was arrogant to the extreme. Who would have thought that he would be shriveled when he met Ning Xi.


    Now that the morale has dropped to this level, and the fear is born, how will the team fight tomorrow?


    The two secretly exchanged nces and reached a tacit consensus that if the Zerg were defeated, they would run away as soon as possible.


    It''s true that Ning Xi and the others are too ferocious. They can roast the worm meat of the tribtion period, and they can also roast the meat of the alien beasts in the cmity period!


    Seeing that the other party was really frightened even more, Ning Xi''s morale dropped again, and the smile in his eyes thickened.


    This Zerg wants to fight her how to boost morale, what a joke!


    She didn''t know that the action just now not only scared the Zerg, but also the alien beast in the tribtion period, otherwise she would be happier.


    She was toozy to talk anymore, she gave Luo Yinhuang a wink, and he nodded to her.


    Then took out a few array **** and threw them out to activate, and soon a formation wall blessed by cyan spirit fire rose up, just to iste the Zerg from their sight, and even spiritual sense could not detect it.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the coalition side were all excited, but the faces of the Zerg side were ugly.


    Originally, they were going to spy on one or two, but they didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang''s array spells to be so superb.


    After being isted, Ning Xi took out a pen and paper and drew several defensive formations for teamfights.


    She used to do it when she was a little prince in the upper realm when she was building a fief, but the difficulty deepened a lot, but it was just right for these soldiers.


    Give the team-fighting defense formation to several leaders and let them organize.


    Several people took it and said with some embarrassment: "Commander, is one day enough?"


    "Enough, your focus is on training the defense, and thebined attack training will work with the ultimate move."


    She paused and said, "I will make a lot of talismans today, and tomorrow you can wear them on your body and smash them, we will win!"


    "But let me pick the Zerg''s corpse first, it''s needed for refining the talisman!"


    The Tribtion Zerg did not say that talismans were not allowed. One day was not enough to train and cooperate with each other, but what she actually wanted was the time to refine the talismans.


    When severalmanders heard it, they all showed surprises, and naturally they would not have any opinions, "Okay, everything will be arranged by themander!"

 Chapter 3851: live up to expectations

    Chapter 3851: live up to expectations


    Several leaders took the battle formation chart to train. At first, they didn''t tell everyone that Ning Xi would refine the talismans and give them away at will. They were afraid that they would be dependent on them, and the necessary pressure had to be given.


    Sure enough, everyone''s morale is high now, and when they think that Zerg can be their food, the previous fear and fear have basically disappeared.


    Even if it''s only for one day, they have to fight hard to avenge so many deadrades and innocent people.


    Ning Xi entered the tent and kept refining the talismans.


    She is refining at a very fast speed now, and she can refine a few in two or three minutes.


    The little turtle was also pulled by Ning Xi to help him. He had studied rune arts, and his level was not bad.


    She promised that there was no impulsive element in the team battle, and she didn''t want the soldiers on the coalition side to sacrifice their numbers. What she wanted was a big victory.


    On this side, the movements of Ning Xi and the others were hidden from sight by the formation, while the other side of the tribtion-transcending Zerg adjusted the order of the formation and battle with a gloomy expression.


    Looking at the original confident Zerg soldiers, who were a little listless and didn''t want to go to team battles at all, his anger was not at all.


    "I admit that the Ningxi couple and the people around her are indeed powerful, but there is no second Ningxi in this world. What are you afraid of?"


    "Those coalition forces outside are not a climate at all, Ningxi can''t interfere, just kill them!"


    He first appeased it, and saw that although the spirit of the Zerg soldiers was a little bit stronger, the effect was not as expected.


    Then he swept his eyes coldly and sternly, and threatened: "If anyone dares to dy the fighter ne or y a disadvantageous role in dragging the battle group, I will personally kill that person, and even bring your family members to the road."


    "So you all give me a good performance, otherwise the consequences are not something you can bear."


    If these guys dare to drag their feet, he will really be wiped out one by one.


    This is the Zerg, always so selfish and ruthless.


    The Zerg soldiers shuddered when they heard this, each of them had a deep inner resistance, but they did not dare to oppose it openly, so they cheered up and retrained the battle formation twice.


    Soon, the agreed time for the next day wille.


    Ning Xi also sent the refined talismans to severalmanders.


    This made the coalition soldiers who were still a little worried at firstpletely relieved of their worries.


    Ning Xi walked to the front and looked at them and said, "I only have two requirements for you. First, do your best to kill all the Zerg races, and let them be ingredients on our barbecue for a while. They are full of energy, and you can bring them back. The family will try it, and the worm meat will be distributed ording to the merits of the war; second,e back alive!"


    There are very fewmanders who would tell everyone toe back alive at such a time, and everyone felt a wave in their hearts, and they were all excited.


    And the worm meat is really nourishing. They ate two pieces yesterday, and they all felt that their bodies were replenished with strength. If they ate more, their cultivation would definitely improve their strength.


    The originally high morale has improved a lot, and each one is full of enthusiasm.


    "Yes, it will definitely live up to the high expectations of themander!"


    Luo Yinhuang then put away the istion ball, and the two armies were facing each other.


    The Tribtion Transcendence Zerg was the first to speak: "Ningxi, don''t make unnecessary struggles, what can you train in a day?"


    He looked at the coalition forces with a half-smiling smile and said, "You want to kill them, but we don''t have any opinion. It''s a pity that they will die at such a young age!"

 Chapter 3852: What else can this woman not do?

    Chapter 3852: What else can this woman not do?


    This was originally a provocation, but unfortunately none of the soldiers of the coalition army answered, but felt that there was something wrong with the mind of the Zerg during the tribtion period.


    What is it that they are sent to death at a young age, shouldn''t it be the Zerg who sent them to death?


    After a day of contact and cooperation, their tacit understanding has improved a lot, and the formation is really powerful, and the effect is not generally good.


    The most important thing is that each of them still holds the talisman in their hands, so it is not certain who will kill the deer.


    One by one, they looked at the Tribtion Transcendence Zerg with disdain. Since Ningxi and the others ate the other Tribtion Transcendence Zerg in public, they somehow felt that the Tribtion Transcendence was not that scary.


    The Tribtion Zerg felt the disdain of these people, and his face was instantly dark and dark, and there was an unspeakable bad feeling in his heart. How could these people be so calm and confident? There won''t be anything wrong, will it?


    Then he shook his head, absolutely not.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi sneered: "Don''t y the trick of provoking alienation. Let''s start quickly. After we finish the fight and eat the worm meat, we have to rush into the fireworks and exotic beast country for ate night snack."


    As soon as he heard what Ning Xi wanted to eat, the Zerg face turned ck again during the tribtion period, and he snorted coldly: "Then we will wait and see, and see that that side is destroyed first!"


    "Okay! Don''t cry when the timees, after all, you brought up the team fight."


    Ning Xi swept the Zerg soldiers with deep meaning, "But I also want to thank you for your thoughtfulness. You brought us so many energy-rich ingredients. When you die in the future, we will reduce your pain."


    During the Tribtion Transcendence Period, the Zerg almost fell backwards with anger, and said coldly, "Ning Xi, you are very good at ying tricks, let''s see the results."


    Let this woman go on, and the morale he finally raised will soon fall again.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "Okay! Come on!"


    Soon the two sides each sent a battle group, both of which were rtively top-notchbat power.


    Ning Xi made this arrangement mainly because the Zerg wanted to use the opening win to boost morale, but she would not allow it.


    "Come on, they are all your trophies, don''t be reluctant to use them!" she reminded.


    "Yes!" The soldiers on the coalition side responded in unison.


    The soldiers on the Zerg side were not as sloppy as they were at the beginning, and they were all serious.


    It''s not that he started to look down on the soldiers of the coalition army, but he was threatened that he dared not underestimate the enemy, otherwise, whoever made a mistake would be saddened.


    Soon, both sides rushed towards each other quickly, and the team battle on the Zerg side was dominated by attacks, which were very powerful and sharp.


    If the previous coalition encountered it, it would definitely be defeated by the opponent soon.


    But now I used the defense of the group formation for the first time, and abruptly did not let the Zerg attack in and disrupted their pace.


    One side of the main attack and the other side of the main defense, really quickly fell into a deadlock.


    Seeing this, severalmanders of the coalition army were full of surprise and surprise. I didn''t expect that this formation was so powerful that it actually defended the opponent. No wonder themander asked the main practice to cooperate with the defense.


    The Zerg''s high-level faces are not good-looking. This is not the result of their imagination. They think that their own battle group should destroy the other party within five minutes, but now they are deadlocked for more than ten minutes.


    It seems that the other party''s turtle shell will be difficult to break in a short time.


    In just one day, how could the formation created by Ning Xi be so powerful? What else can this woman not do?


    Actually, it was a coincidence this time. If Ning Xi hadn''t made a battle formation on the fief, he really couldn''t have designed it so quickly.

 Chapter 3853: The whole bug is bad

    Chapter 3853: The whole bug is bad


    The two sides were deadlocked. The soldiers on the coalition side were very calm, and the defensive effect of this battle formation was beyond their expectations.


    They still have the biggest hole cards, they are not in a hurry.


    The soldiers on the Zerg side couldn''t help but feel emotional, and the attack was more violent, and the consumption was naturally fast.


    This was the first time they had encountered a team battle that they could not break through for such a long time, which expanded their already somewhat fearful emotions.


    When they were gradually feeling tired, a captain of the coalition chapter shouted: "Lost!"


    The Zerg soldiers are a little confused, lost? What to lose?


    Then, the soldiers of the coalition army took out a talisman from their arms one by one, and then threw it towards them.


    At the same time, they had a thought: "Not good! Run away!"


    So instead of attacking, he thought about retreating and escaping the attack of the talisman, and because of this, the entire battle formation was disrupted.


    "Ah! Ah!" Then screams sounded again and again, and even if they tried to avoid them, the Zerg soldiers were still bombed by the talisman.


    Part of the close ones were directly bombed, and the other parts were injured.


    The coalition did not want to let them go, and the captain shouted again: "Joint attack!"


    Then I saw them pick up their own weapons, use the battle formation tobine the power of the attack, and then chop down the injured Zerg soldiers again and again.


    This is also the big attacking move of the group formation. Ning Xi mainly let them learn this. No matter how much time he wants to learn, there is not enough time.


    Obviously the effect is not generally good, and soon all the injured Zerg soldiers were beheaded.


    Looking at the Zerg corpse lying on the ground, someone on the coalition side cried with joy.


    "It turns out that the Zerg was so easy to kill, it turns out that the Zerg is not as strong as it is imagined to be difficult to pass, revenge, we have to take revenge!"


    At this time, everyone was excited, "Vengeance! Revenge!"


    Ning Xi said to several leaders, "Hurry up and send someone to grab the Zerg corpse, don''t let the other party attack first!"


    Several leaders were still in the joy and excitement of victory, but they quickly reacted to what she said.


    Then ordered a team of soldiers to bring back the Zerg corpse as quickly as possible.


    The Zerg was still in disbelief when they discovered that the fallen corpses of their kin were snatched away by a team of coalition soldiers who suddenly rushed out.


    After grabbing it, Ning Xi said to the little turtle, "Dpose on the spot, keep the materials that can be used, and dig out the fresh and tender worm meat. Later, we will divide it by military merit!"


    The little turtle knew what his master meant, "Okay!"


    With a smile, he selected a few rtively strong and powerful people from the coalition, and followed him to deal with the dead insects and beasts.


    So the Zerg watched the little turtle skillfully dpose, and took out the shell, essence and blood of the insect and put it into the space ring.


    In addition, severalrge pots appeared, and all the tender worm meat dug out was thrown into it, waiting for a while to be distributed to the soldiers.


    Looking at this scene, all the worms are in bad shape. Although other worms were dposed, they felt extremely ufortable. These people werepletely different from the ones they had encountered before, and they were simply too fierce!


    They really want to go home!


    The two alien beasts in the tribtion period swallowed their saliva unconsciously when they saw this. This kind of live broadcast was too exciting to watch.


    Although it was insects and beasts that were dposed, they didn''t feel good in their hearts. Alien beasts could also be turned into materials and ingredients, and they didn''t want to fall into Ning Xi''s hands at all.

 Chapter 3854: The positions are completely reversed

    Chapter 3854: The positions arepletely reversed


    The tribtion-transporting Zerg stared at this scene with red eyes. If it were normal, he would have gone up to shoot the Bianlong turtle and others.


    But now that he was afraid that Ningxi also had three tribtion periods, he could only forcibly endure it, and the ufortable feeling in his heart was spreading.


    He didn''t feel good for a while, turned his head to look at the Zerg soldiers on his side, and sure enough, all of them were full of panic and fear, not to mention morale.


    He stared at Ning Xi indignantly, "You guys are using talismans fraudulently!"


    If the coalition''s chapters didn''t throw out these talismans, their most elite regiment would not have beenpletely wiped out.


    "And the two armies don''t kill prisoners when they fight. It''s inhumane for you to disassemble and strip in public like this!" he added.


    Isn''t the human race always advocating humanism?


    Ning Xi sneered: "You''re the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "First of all, there was no rule that talismans could not be used before. This was originally part of our battle, representing our strength, and we must use it."


    She said forcefully: "And you can use talismans if you don''t agree! We don''t restrict you!"


    "You!" The Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence period was speechless. It was true that they did not say that they were not allowed to use talismans before. They wanted to use them, but they had to have a talisman teacher to provide them!


    Before he could continue to speak, Ning Xi said again, "As for dposing in public, it''s inhumane, it doesn''t even exist!"


    "Talking about humanity to your group of beasts, doesn''t this lower our identity? What qualifications do a group of food suppliers have to make us humane? Are you worthy?" Then he sneered arrogantly.


    The coalition forces have always suffered in front of the Zerg group, and they have always been despised.


    It was the first time I heard such domineering and inspiring words today, and everyone''s faces showed pride.


    Completely brainwashed to think that this is a group of ingredients and a group of animals, they are not worthy of being humane at all, they are only worthy of being ced on the dining table.


    Everyone''s style of painting was only one day, and they were properly led by Ning Xi...


    The Zerg didn''t know how to refute them at all, and they all had anger and resentment on their faces, much like the former coalition forces, but now the positions werepletely reversed.


    "Ningxi, don''t deceive people too much!" the tribtion-transcending Zerg said angrily.


    Ning Xi scratched his ears, "Too deceiving? Are you human?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s continue the teamfight, you are really annoying!" She said with a hint of impatience.


    The Zerg side was half-dead with rage again, this woman is so arrogant and domineering!


    But there is no way to get her...


    Seeing that the Zerg was thinking about the tribtion period, a Zerg executive immediately came up and said: "Left Protector, we can''t be fooled by her! They attacked with talismans one by one, and our insects are not opponents at all!"


    During the Tribtion Period, the Zerg took a deep breath, "I don''t believe that they have inexhaustible talismans. This time, the coalition forces must be taken down, otherwise we will not be able to attack the city."


    "The emperor''s order is the supreme goal this time, do you understand?" he said meaningfully.


    The high-level executive put out his voice. This was because he wanted to use Zerg Sea tactics to fill in. He didn''t know how many Zerg soldiers were left after the team battle.


    However, the emperor''s order cannot be disobeyed. They must sessfully capture the fireworks and exotic beasts to capture the multi-spirit flower, otherwise they will be punished the most severely when they go back.


    Those Zerg soldiers who are going to be taken out as cannon fodder, they don''t care much, they still want toplete the task ordered by the emperor.

 Chapter 3855: How to fight this!

    Chapter 3855: How to fight this!


    The team battle continued, and it was stipted before that each wave of team battles had to be reced.


    The first wave of the Zerg group waspletely destroyed, and no one on the coalition side fell, but a new batch of new ones were also reced.


    Even if there are no regtions, they will be reced. After all, this time, it depends on the merits of the war to distribute the worm meat.


    With the victory of the first wave of the team battle, the morale of the soldiers on the coalition side rose again, and they were all in high spirits.


    The people in the second wave of team battles even stared at the Zerg, and decided to destroy the opponent''s team, so that there would be enough battle merits to be distributed to the Zerg.


    After eating it once, it is really unforgettable!


    The morale of the coalition army is soaring, while the Zerg side is sluggish and chilling.


    Knowing that the other party has a talisman with great lethality, but Zuo Hufa still let them die, they just feel sad.


    But what can be done? If you don''t die in the hands of the enemy, you will also die in the hands of your own high-level leaders, so why don''t you just fight.


    Soon, the second wave of team battles began, and it was still the same situation.


    This made the face of the Zerg side look ugly.


    Continue, the third wave, the fourth wave, the fifth wave, the same result.


    The Zerg from the Tribtion Period looked at Ning Xi with gnashing teeth, "I don''t believe that you can''t run out of talismans!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Then I can only say sorry, we really can''t run out!"


    "Give it to me!" She reached out to the little turtle.


    The little turtle handed over all the collected zerg materials and blood essence to Ning Xi, and she refined the talisman in public.


    "Re-refining when you''re done. Anyway, it''s all from your body. It''s very convenient to use on-site refining." Ning Xi quickly finished refining one, and then raised his hand and shook his hand at the tribtion-transiting Zerg.


    Seeing this, the Zerg in the Transcending Tribtion period was almost so angry that he spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Ningxi, you dead girl!" He wanted to strangle him to death.


    The Zerg soldiers showed despair in their eyes. The power of the talisman was not ordinary. The opponent used their body and blood to refine it. How could they fight!


    Ning Xi shrugged, "You''re immortal, it''s useless for you to scold me. In the end, you will also be the talisman in my hands and the barbecue on the barbecue!"


    "You!" The Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence period hated Ningxi and their teeth were itchy.


    "Left Guardian, it''s not the way to go on like this, we can''t fight with them anymore, our worms have already suffered very heavy losses!"


    Originally, they had an advantage in numbers, but now this advantage is gone. After several waves of team battles, the Zerg was wiped out in half, but the coalition was intact, and the morale skyrocketed to a very scary level.


    If this goes on, how can they attack the city?


    During the Tribtion Period, the Zerg also found that this is not the way to go, and they lost aplete team battle.


    So he took a deep breath and transmitted a voice to all the Zerg, "Listen to my orders, don''t have to fight with them anymore, all the soldiers will attack together, and they must take down the opponent!"


    The defensive formation of the opponent''s team battle is difficult to break, and it is almost impossible to cooperate with the talisman.


    Then he will directlyunch a big melee now, which is more beneficial to them who have inherent advantages.


    In the next wave of team battles, the people on the coalition''s side were already in ce, but the other side was dawdling.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi remembered the two Zerg executives whispering quietly, and quickly guessed their ns.

 Chapter 3856: Cant we?

    Chapter 3856: Can''t we?


    Ning Xi immediately shouted to the people who were fighting.


    "All the people who yed came back, ready for a big melee!"


    She raised her head and looked at the Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence Period, "It really is your shameless style, you will tear up the rules you set by yourself!"


    During the Tribtion Transcendence Period, the Zerg originally saw the opponent''s team battlese out and stand up. They were just about to let the Zerg soldiers attack. Who knew that Ning Xi would react so quickly, and he shouted first.


    "Damn it!" He waved at all the Zerg, "Go on, go up and kill them!"


    "Yes!" The Zerg soldiers adjusted their mentality a bit this time, and finally they didn''t have to fight to death.


    Ning Xi also waved his hand, "Go on, the previous battle merits are counted separately. Now every time you kill a Zerg, the insect meat will be given to you. If you kill them together, you will share them together at that time!"


    "Don''t be reluctant to use the talisman, we''ll send it again when we''re done!"


    "Ow, themander is mighty! We''reing!" This kind of military merit distribution is very reasonable, and it''s not afraid of someone paddling.


    So the soldiers on the coalition side quickly rushed up.


    Soon, the two sides fought together.


    Ning Xi gave Jiuying and Big Cat a cryptic look, and said with a voice transmission, "You guys areing too, to contain the three enemy troops in their tribtion period, and we will assist the coalition to kill the Zerg soldiers as soon as possible."


    The big cat tilted his head and asked, "Didn''t you say that senior management can''t participate?"


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "The other party broke the rules first. They can, but can''t we?"


    "Besides, what rules do you have to talk about with this group of ingredients, do they match?"


    Immediately, she looked at the big cat meaningfully and said, "You don''t want to eat worm meat during the tribtion period? Don''t always think about beingzy, you can only eat worm meat after working hard."


    The big cat pouted, "I hate it, of course I want to eat it!"


    So it rushed towards the tribtion period Zerg, it must not let this guy run away, otherwise where would it go to eat insect meat.


    Jiuying was a little speechless when she saw this, but she also teleported over at the first time, entangled with the other two tribtion period alien beasts.


    The three Tribtion Periods were all shocked, "Ningxi, do you want to break the rules?"


    "Destroy your sister, you are the first to destroy it, don''t make a rake!" Ning Xi snorted coldly.


    Luo Yinhuang flew up knowingly without Ning Xi''s words, and then threw a few array **** towards the bottom.


    Soon, the formation ball was activated and dispersed into small circles, covering all the soldiers on the coalition side.


    "Lost the talisman, don''t be afraid of hurting your own people, I have blessed you with a defensive formation!" he said.


    When the coalition soldiers heard it, they were immediately excited as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, and they threw the talismans in their hands one after another.


    The fighting between the two sides was very intensive, and the power of the talisman was not so powerful.


    The Zerg that got close immediately fell, and the nearby ones were also injured. The coalition had a protective mask and no one was affected by the power of the talisman.


    Everyone had experience in teamfights before. As soon as the opponent was injured, they immediately surrounded them andunched their big moves to kill them.


    If one person can''t kill it, then a group of people will not believe that these Zerg can''t be killed by grinding.


    Soon, one after another Zerg soldiers fell, and the three tribtion period above were also entangled by the big cat and Jiuying, unable to help.


    Seeing that the two tribtion-transcending alien beasts were actually entangled by Jiu Ying, they didn''t seem to do much at all, and the Zerg soldiers below were almost finished.


    He coldlymanded with a sullen face: "You two, go and help each other!"

 Chapter 3857: How can there be such a pig teammate?

    Chapter 3857: How can there be such a pig teammate?


    When the two tribtion-transcending alien beasts heard it, their faces instantly stiffened.


    Didn''t you see Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi over there? let them pass?


    Both beasts have some fears and unwillingness. It is rtively easy for them to fight against Jiuying together, at least they will not worry about the danger of beheading.


    "Hurry up, if you can''tplete the task assigned by the emperor, you should know the consequences!" The tribtion-transcending Zerg saw the non-stop ink marks of the two beasts, no one moved, and was angry again.


    These two **** arepletely pig teammates, and those of different races are unreliable.


    The two beasts couldn''t help but stunned when they heard this, with a bit of fear in their expressions. They still had Gu released by the Insect Emperor in their bodies. If they couldn''tplete the task, they would definitely be punished when they returned.


    One of the alien beasts moved in the direction of the Zerg soldiers reluctantly.


    Who knew that only after moving a few steps, Luo Yinhuang''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Where do you want to go?" he asked coldly.


    This alien beast smiled shyly: "I''ll just walk around!"


    Then he went backwards in a sh, and the Zerg during the Tribtion Transcendence period was so angry that he was so angry that this idiot would never say that he was in the Tribtion Period when he went out.


    He didn''t even think about it, if he didn''t fear death, he wouldn''t be able to take refuge in the Insect Emperor.


    Luo Yinhuang is also a little speechless, it seems that these two alien beasts are nothing to worry about, they arepletely two cowards.


    Seeing that Jiuying and the two alien beasts fought on a par, it was no problem to contain them properly.


    He did not go to help, but directly fell next to the big cat and dealt with the tribtion-transiting Zerg together with it.


    The big cat is happy, it can suppress some of these bugs alone, but it can''t be killed, so it''s much easier toe with a helper!


    "Meow, I contain him, youe and kill!"


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay!"


    The Zerg trembled when he saw this, had a bad premonition, and then turned around and ran away with no ambition.


    But instead of running towards the outside, he rushed towards the Imperial City of Fireworks.


    If he uses his innate magical powers and turns into a little bug, he might be able to get into the formation.


    When the two alien beasts saw that the Zerg during the tribtion period was about to escape, their faces turned ck, and they cursed a few words.


    It was naturally impossible for Luo Yinhuang to let him run away, and four trapped formations were continuously stimted in his body, blocking the four directions of east, west, north and south.


    The tribtion-transcending zerg that turned into a fly mmed into the trapped formation, but couldn''t get out of it, and was then shrouded in the formation that gradually merged.


    Now he was really panicking, how could this happen?


    It was useless to take out the Lingbao to continuously attack, and even blew up two Lingbaos, which also did not break the mask of the trapped formation.


    He didn''t expect Luo Yinhuang''s array spells to be so strong, it''s too scary!


    Watching the big cat and Luo Yinhuang teleport over, he immediately shouted to the two alien beasts: "Come and help, or I will fall, and you will not end well!"


    Seeing that he was trapped and unable to resist, the two alien beasts dared to take the initiative to send him to the door.


    "We are being restrained, you wait!" A strange beast took the initiative to attack Jiuying and shouted.


    That Zerg is really going to vomit blood, how could he have such a pig teammate?


    After Luo Yinhuang and the others are defeated, will they end well?


    But the two guys were afraid of death, and he couldn''t use them at all.


    Luo Yinhuang and the big cat had already chased after him at this time, and at the same time they kept attacking outside the formation.

 Chapter 3858: exterminate

    Chapter 3858: exterminate


    During the tribtion period, the Zerg hurriedly resisted the opponent''s attack, and then used a secret technique to counterattack.


    But it was found that this **** formation could absorb the power of his attack, weakening the attack on the fifth and sixthyers. It was no objection to Big Cat and Luo Yinhuang.


    "Damn it!" He thought he was going crazy.


    At the same time, I also feel that the emperor is biased. Thest time the right guardian went to perform a mission, the emperor also gave the energy avatar protection. Why did he have nothing when he came to him?


    In fact, the Insect Emperor also wants to be more stable. It may be that after the Quantum Clone was destroyed, he was not only attacked, but his strength was also reduced a lot, and he did not dare to condense the energy Clone again.


    If one is destroyed, his strength will really be weakened too much, and it is estimated that it will drop to the same level as Jiuying, so how can you notify the insect domain and control the overall situation?


    What the Zerg needs most now is a short recuperation to maintain the level of the Gu Emperor.


    Luo Yinhuang threw out a few more attack-type array **** in his hand, and the power of the explosion blew up the tribtion-transiting Zerg.


    "Ah ah ah!" He transformed into the prototype of a huge insect and beast, staring at Luo Yinhuang with anger and resentment.


    The big cat snorted: "I hate bugs!"


    The tail suddenly becamerger, and the surrounding spacew was motivated by its tail, and then pped heavily towards the Zerg during the tribtion period.


    "Pfft! Pfft!" After being hit by consecutive critical strikes, the tribtion-transcending Zerg flew out a distance, hit the mask and bounced back.


    At this time, Luo Yinhuang had a long sword condensed with spirit fire in his hand, and cut it down at him without hesitation!


    "Ah!" The Zerg of the Transcending Tribtion period screamed, and its body was instantly cut into two halves.


    Yuan Ying ran out of the worm in horror, "How is it possible? How could you be so strong?"


    Didn''t Luo Yinhuang just advance to the Tribtion Transcendence Period? How could he be so much stronger than his strength who had already advanced to the Tribtion Transcendence Period?


    Luo Yinhuang sneered: "You don''t deserve to know this question!"


    Although he and Jiuying are neers to the Tribtion Transcendence Period, their strength is not stronger than those of the old-fashioned Tribtion Transcendence Period, and the focus is on the power of belief.


    The Insect Emperor is very cunning, he has never revealed the power of faith at all, and naturally he will not reveal it in public, otherwise he will definitely be punished by thew.


    "You!" The Zerg during the tribtion period gave birth to a kind of despair, he didn''t want to die!


    But now it seems that if you don''t die, you have to die, so you start to burn your soul and prepare to explode, "I''m going to die, don''t think about it better!"


    When the big cat sees this guy going to explode, how can it eat worm meat?


    So he immediately tore open the space and instantly appeared in front of the Nascent Soul of the Zerg in the Transcending Tribtion Period, and then opened his mouth and swallowed his Nascent Soul directly.


    It is the darling of the heavens and the earth here, and it has some innate magical powers on its body. The Nascent Soul of the Zerg in the tribtion period waspletely imprisoned when he entered the mouth, and the power of the burning soul also stopped.


    The body that originally followed the fluctuations also stopped instantly, and the breath of the entire insect disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The pupils of the two alien beasts shrank when they saw this, it was terrible!


    Not only is Luo Yinhuang strong, that cat is also very unusual!


    The two beasts looked at each other, and tacitly made a big move towards Jiuying, making him take a few steps back.


    Then the two beasts tore open the space behind them and used various blessings to escape.


    Two to three, they are sure to die.


    Compared to being punished by the Zerg, they don''t want to die.


    The Zerg soldiers below who were still alive saw the fall of the Guardian Left and the two alien beasts escaped. The despair in their hearts was even stronger, and theypletely lost their fighting spirit.


    Soon all the soldiers of the coalition army were wiped out!

 Chapter 3859: feel deeper

    Chapter 3859: feel deeper


    After a big victory, everyone was still a little confused. This was the first time they had won the Zerg and wiped it out.


    "Commander mighty!"


    "Commander mighty!"


    Everyone invariably thought of Ning Xi, the ability to win so beautifully this time with such little damage really depends on hermanding and coordinating ability.


    For a time, everyone''s worship of Ning Xi rose to a new height, and the power of belief continued to gather towards her.


    There are also many people who worship Luo Yinhuang, and they also gather a lot of faith.


    Everyone''s worship of Jiuying is much less than the two of them, but there is also a part of the power of belief, which is better than nothing.


    Only the big cat has zero faith and can''t help but lie down angrily.


    Isn''t this bullying the cat? annoying!


    After absorbing the power of these beliefs, Ning Xi felt that he was a little closer to the tribtion period, and Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying also improved.


    The group first cleaned the battlefield, and then moved closer to the imperial capital of the Fireworks Beast Kingdom.


    One of the soldiers posted a video that was originally intended to be recorded as a memorial to the Inte.


    From the arrival of Ningxi and his party to fight against the Zerg, to the end of the war.


    Some clips were cut in the middle of this video, such as training regiments, etc., and many clips were also simplified.


    People on the Inte watched it with relish and apuded, and even the top executives of the Eight Kingdoms watched it online one after another.


    When seeing the finale, except for the two robbers who escaped, all the other Zerg were wiped out, and many people shed tears of excitement.


    "This is our first big victory, Commander Ning is mighty!"


    "I didn''t expect Zerg meat to be edible. It looks very fresh and delicious!"


    "It turns out that we are at the top of the food chain, and the Zerg are only worthy of our ingredients, which is very good!"


    "I''ll get some worm meat to try it another day. I heard that the energy is very abundant, which is conducive to cultivation!"


    "Before, a mercenary group has formed a team to hunt insect beasts. We still thought that eating insect meat might just be a gimmick, but now it seems to be true!"


    "I want to eat worm meat!"


    "Same upstairs!"


    "same"


    The response of the video has been great. On the one hand, thisprehensive victory has brought new hope and morale to the people of the Eight Kingdoms and the alien beasts, so that everyone finds that the Zerg is not so difficult to deal with, and they also have such miserable times.


    On the other hand, using insect meat as an ingredient haspletely be a new fashion in the world of self-cultivation.


    Many people have started to engage in this industry, some specialize in catching exotic animals for sale, some specialize in cooking exotic animal meat, and there are also many middlemen. In short, insect meat alone has driven a lot of industrial chain development.


    On the other side, Ning Xi and the others arrived at the foot of the Imperial Capital of Fireworks and Alien Beast Kingdom.


    There is not only ayer of defensive formations of the alien beast country outside, but also ayer of blindfolds deliberately ced by the Zerg side, so that the alien beasts in the imperial capital cannot see what is happening outside, which first makes them panic and fear.


    This is a psychological tactic.


    Several leaders sent news and intelligence of the victory to the high-level insiders.


    Luo Yinhuang took the array te and broke the barrier, and the soldiers of the alien beast country standing on the city wall saw them at a nce.


    In fact, there is no need to send a special message, the high-level officials of the Fireworks Alien Beast Country and the alien beasts also know the situation outside.


    After all, the Inte is so developed, and they soon saw the videos on the Inte. They were excited one by one, and felt more deeply than other people or strange animals. After all, they were victims.

 Chapter 3860: But its all his fault

    Chapter 3860: But it''s all his fault


    As soon as the blindfold was forced, the emperor of the Fireworks Beast Kingdom led the high-level officials toe out in person, opened the protective mask, and weed Ning Xi and others.


    The emperor walked up to Ning Xi and the others and said sincerely, "Commander Ning, thanks to you guys this time, my country of fireworks and beasts was saved from the danger of being destroyed. Thank you!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "Now the eight countries have formed an alliance, and if one side is in trouble, all sides will support it. This is what we should do."


    After being polite, the emperor invited Ning Xi and others into the pce as guests.


    Along the way, the alien beasts of the Fireworks Alien Beast Kingdom walked to the streets one after another, showing a great wee to Ning Xi and others.


    The power of faith also continued to rise little by little.


    After attending the celebration banquet, the emperor walked alone to Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    "Two, our ancestors would like to invite you toe and talk!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang originally wanted to see the cmity-transcending ancestor of the fireworks and beast country, "Okay!"


    Followed the emperor through several pces and walked towards the deepest part.


    While walking, the emperor thought about it and said, "The grandson of the ancestor encountered a Zerg when he went out for training not long ago, and then he was caught and turned into a xenogeneic species."


    "Old Ancestor is in a bad mood recently. If there is any offense, I hope you two will forgive me!"


    Old Ancestor had a weird temperament from the beginning, and it was even more uncertain recently. He was afraid that he would offend the two of them by saying something unpleasant, which would not be very good.


    After all, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are also benefactors of their Fireworks Beast Country.


    "Okay!" Ning Xi nodded.


    Finally came to a quietke.


    Theke is not small, and there is another one on theke, with a thatched hut built on it, and an old man with red hair and beard is fishing with a fishing rod.


    The emperor stepped forward and said respectfully: "Ancestor, Principal Ning and Master Luo Dan are here!"


    Only then did the old man open his eyes from his dormant state, and indifferently instructed the emperor: "You go down first, I will entertain the two of you!"


    The emperor did not dare to disobey his order, "Yes!"


    Then he and Ning Xi greeted each other and left quickly.


    The old man raised his head and said, "Come over and sit down!"


    With a random finger, there were two more tree stumps next to him.


    "Okay!" The two teleported to the ind and sat down on the stump.


    The old man also knew what was going on outside, "Thank you for your help this time, otherwise the Fireworks and Beast Kingdom might not be able to keep it!"


    "We are a partner country, we should help." Ning Xi smiled.


    She always felt that this ancestor called them over today, not mainly to thank them.


    After a moment of silence, the old man spoke again: "The two of you are here this time, it''s not just as simple as supporting, right?"


    Ning Xi knew that the other party might have guessed it, so he didn''t hide it, "This time, in addition to supporting the extermination of the Zerg, we originally wanted to visit you and ask about the fireworks!"


    "You really came for the fireworks and spirit flowers." He sighed.


    He said meaningfully: "Just an hour ago, the Insect Emperor contacted me alone."


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, but this was something the Insect Emperor liked to do.


    "That guy also wants fireworks, right?" Her tone was affirmative.


    The old man nodded: "Yes, he wants a firework spirit flower, but there is only one spirit flower, and I can only give it to one of you."


    Ning Xi immediately heard his overtones, "Senior still think about giving the Insect Emperor fireworks and spirit flowers? This time, your fireworks and exotic beast kingdoms were almost destroyed, but it''s all his fault!"


    There was a bit of pain in the old man''s eyes, and it quickly faded, "I hate him very much, and I know that he almost wiped out our fireworks exotic beast country, but I can''t refuse!"

 Chapter 3861: Are you sure you didnt lie to me?

    Chapter 3861: Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?


    Ning Xi knew at a nce that the shameless Insect Emperor must have used some means to lure or threaten the old man.


    "What is your exchange condition? The senior told us about this, and he should be very repulsive to hand the fireworks and spirit flowers to the Insect Emperor."


    Since the old man called the two of Ning Xi here today, he was ready to talk about it.


    "I have a daughter. When I was young, I focused on cultivation and rarely stayed by her side. When I had time to apany her, she unexpectedly died."


    "I gave birth to a boy before he fell, and I took him over to raise him. I have a very deep feeling for my grandson."


    The sadness in his eyes reappeared, "Who knew he was turned into a xenogeneic species not long ago and joined the Zerg army to fight against the Eight Kingdoms."


    "As soon as I found out, I immediately went to look for it. After I found it, I found that he had lost his mind and had be a walking corpse. Originally, I wanted to bring him back, but he was besieged by three people during the tribtion period. The three I met outside."


    "Then my grandson disappeared, and the aura of blood also disappeared. I could no longer find out about him, so I came back temporarily."


    "I originally wanted to make some preparations before going out. Who knew that the sudden aggression of the Zerg wanted to capture the fireworks and exotic beast country, and my n was stopped."


    He sighed, "An hour ago, the Insect King contacted me, he can restore my grandson''s sanity and return it to me in exchange for fireworks and spirit flowers."


    He has lost his daughter and left him with lifelong regrets, and he can no longer ept the blow of losing his grandson.


    Therefore, even if he knew that the Insect Emperor had a bad heart and almost destroyed the kingdom of fireworks and beasts, in the end, when there was no way, he would give it a try.


    Ning Xi knew what the Insect Emperor was thinking.


    "Senior, what did you think when you called us here?"


    She continued: "I hope we give up the fireworks and spirit flowers, or I hope we save your grandson!"


    The old man was stunned, "Can you save my grandson?"


    "It seems that you want us to give up the fireworks, but you always feel that you have betrayed everyone like this, and you feel very uneasy, so you told the matter and begged for some selffort." Ning Xi actually understood the other''s psychology. , the rtives are to cut off the constant feelings.


    The old man was told by Ning Xi, he did not lose his temper or irritability as usual, but tightly grasped the fishing rod in his hand, "Yes, that''s roughly what it means!"


    Ning Xi thought about it and said, "Actually, have you thought about it, maybe we can save your grandson?"


    The old man raised his head, "He''s turned into a different species, how can you save him? If I save a monster that is still insane, I can do it myself in a little time."


    "No, we may find a way to restore his mind." Ning Xi wasn''t really sure, but he always felt that maybe Gu King could do it.


    "It''s just that the changes in the body have to be like that for the time being because it has been inmunion with humans."


    The old man was startled at first, then gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you can restore your mind and memory, it doesn''t matter if your body is a different species."


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" He couldn''t help but ask.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Of course I won''t lie to you, after all, you still have the fireworks and spirit flowers I need!"


    "But we made a deal, you can''t hand over the spirit fire to the insect emperor for the time being, you need to wait for our news!"

 Chapter 3862: convention

    Chapter 3862: convention


    Compared to the Insect Emperor, the old man was actually more willing to trust Ning Xi.


    It is true that he has a lot of resentment against the Insect Emperor, but he is forced to make a choice.


    "This is no problem. As long as you find my grandson and restore his mind, I will give you the fireworks and spirit flowers as a reward." He said decisively.


    If you can not seek skin with the tiger, it is naturally the best.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Then it''s settled. In order to ensure the validity of our words, let''s make an oath."


    If the old man changed hands and gave the spirit flower to the insect emperor soon, they would be useless, there is still a guarantee!


    The old man also had a simr idea, "Okay, but there must be a time limit, otherwise if you can''t save my grandson and let him regain his consciousness, I will have to deal with the Insect King as ast resort."


    Immediately, his originally gentle face showed a ruthless look, "If something happens to my grandson, I will definitely not let the Insect Emperor and you guys go, even if I fight for this old life!"


    It is normal to choose to do this for the sake of a loved one.


    "Then how about a three-month period?" Ning Xi and the others had to study how to restore the alien species'' consciousness.


    This is also what she wanted to do before. It is true that those alien species have been changed by innocent people. If they face each other in the future, the soldiers of the coalition army are afraid that they will not be able to do that.


    The old man took a deep breath, "Okay!"


    After trying to drag the insect emperor for three months, he can still do it.


    "But at most three months, and any more I can only exchange with the Insect King!"


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, it''s up to you when the timees!"


    "But senior, have you ever thought that it might be the Insect Emperor''s conspiracy from beginning to end."


    She paused and said, "He made two preparations in order to get the fireworks spirit flower. On the one hand, he turned your grandson''s envoy into a different species, causing you to be in chaos, and on the other hand, he sent someone to forcibly capture the fireworks alien beast country to grab the spirit flower."


    "If the second one fails, he will use your grandson as a threat. In fact, he is the culprit." This is definitely what the Insect Emperor can do.


    The methods used are still very simr, and the same is true for dealing with the sea emperor, using Mi Mi as a breakthrough point.


    The old man froze, then pursed his lips and said, "Even so, so what? I have to save my grandson!"


    In fact, most of him can guess and deduce it himself, but he is unwilling to think deeply.


    He is now doing his best to save his grandson, even at the cost of his own life.


    But the hatred for the Insect Emperor became more and more intense.


    Both parties made an oath using thew of heaven and earth, and Ning Xi said, "Please give me a copy of your grandson''s blood essence or other items that you usually use."


    The primary key now is to rescue people first, and then find a way to restore consciousness.


    The old man happened to have both, and took it out from the space ring, "I''ll give you both!"


    "Please!"


    Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang didn''t stay too long, and left theke ind soon.


    The old man took the initiative to contact the Insect King not long after they left, telling him that the firework spirit flower was dormant and transforming, it would take three months, and he also used a video to show the other party.


    This is true, the fireworks will transform every thousand years, and it will take about a year to transform.


    The Insect Emperor saw the transformation of the firework spirit flower with his own eyes from the video, and he could only give up and take it now. His bloodline could not support this thing, so he could onlypromise temporarily.

 Chapter 3863: Ill try

    Chapter 3863: I''ll try


    Ning Xi and the others left the Fireworks Beast Country the next day.


    The Zerg has been annihted, and the ancestor of the Fireworks Kingdom''s Tribtion Period and the Insect Emperor have made a private agreement, and there will be no more problems in a short period of time.


    After getting on the airship, Ning Xi sent the generals away on the grounds that he was too tired to run around recently and wanted to take his son to y for a few days to rx.


    The same goes for the leaders and soldiers of the Principality of Ganbang. She asked them to return to the imperial capital first.


    Ning Xi also greeted the minister, who also asked them to rx for a few more days.


    This time, Ningxi and the others have contributed a lot. Not only did they sessfullyplete the task, but they also raised the confidence of the whole people.


    This allows the high-level officials of various countries to continue to boost morale and prepare to fight back against the Insect Territory in the next time.


    After being separated from the crowd, Ning Xi took out the blood essence andmon things of the ancestor and grandson to extract the breath, and refined the viin''s tracking technique.


    They did not use the airship of the Principality of Ganbang, but turned the biscuits into a very low-key civilian airship and began to search.


    If they encounter Zerg troubles along the way, Ning Xi will let the little turtle kill them quietly, and rescue many innocent people who were caught.


    Master Jiu and the big cat are not easy to handle, but the little turtle is very obedient.


    Looking at the group of people rescued by the little turtle not far away again, Ning Xi frowned, "The Zerg''s wanton looting has grown again!"


    "These people must have been kidnapped and transformed into aliens. We have destroyed a lot of the Zerg army, and the Zerg domain should be able to replenish troops in time." Luo Yinhuang said.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Although the Insect Emperor has suffered a disease, it will not be difficult to give birth to a Gu insect that can control the alien species."


    "No matter what this time, they can''t get the fireworks and spirit flowers!"


    She looked at her son and asked, "Baby, has Xiao Gu figured out how to help Xenomorphs regain their intelligence?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head, "Not yet, Xiao Gu reported that he has some clues, and needs to be studied further."


    "It hasn''tpletely absorbed the energy of the Sea Emperor Flower, maybe there will be a solution after it''s all refined." He added.


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "How long will it take for it to bepletely absorbed and refined?"


    Xiaoyan and Gu Kingmunicated again, "It said about a month or so!"


    "It''s still toote!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The next time I searched all the way, and finally got closer and closer to the insect domain.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly: "It seems that the grandson of the ancestor may have been taken to the Insect Territory by the Insect Emperor."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and said: "It should be, if the grandson of the ancestor is killed by someone in the wild, the Insect Emperor can''t exchange him for the firework spirit flower."


    "Look again and make sure!" If it is in the insect domain, it will be troublesome.


    The airship traveled for another day and arrived directly at the border of the Insect Territory. After the viinmunicated with Ning Xi, the direction it pointed straight was exactly the Imperial Capital of the Insect Territory.


    The border cities of the entire Insect Territory seem to be very strictly guarded. There are arge number of Zerg stationed there, and there is also a Mahayana Zerg sitting in town. If you want to break in one city after another, it is bound to rm the Insect King.


    Its not good to startle the snake by fighting grass, and now their focus is still to capture the fireworks and spirit flowers first, so that the Gu King can be sessfully promoted to the Gu Emperor, so that they can have a greater confidence in dealing with the Insect Emperor.


    Looking ahead, Jiuying asked silently, "What should I do? Break in? Or do we sneak in?"


    "The Insect Emperor is very cunning. I guess our breath has long been branded on the Insect Territory Great Array, and you will be discovered as soon as you enter." Ning Xi guessed.


    Jiuying stood up, "I''ll try it!"

 Chapter 3864: only this

    Chapter 3864: only this


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Ning Xi also held out some hope that if they could not be found, they could try to sneak in.


    She gave Luo Yinhuang a look, and he immediately used a formation to hide the airship to hide the airship from the Zerg.


    Jiuying also teleported out for the first time, and directly shuttled into the border city of the insect territory.


    Not long after entering, a red light simr to a rainbow suddenly appeared in the frontier formation of Insect Territory, just shrouded in the position of Jiuying.


    The Mahayana Zerg who was sitting in the city immediately flew up and shouted: "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    Jiuying walked out of the space, and the momentum of the tribtion period spread out, directly crushing the low-level Zerg to death.


    Now that everything has been discovered, he is not going to return empty-handed.


    Directly entered the border city, a space talent move killed all the Zerg in the city and nearby.


    Putting the Mahayana insect beast away, he returned to the airship.


    With a dark face, he said, "That **** of the Insect Emperor really imprinted our breath on the defense formation, and anyone trying to enter from the inner space will be found."


    She looked at Ning Xi and continued to ask, "What should I do?"


    Ning Xi also wanted to scold the Insect Emperor, but it was useless.


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "Let''s go to Ji''s house to find Ji Huai!"


    Jiuying asked in confusion, "Why are you looking for Ji Huai?"


    "Learn secret techniques from him!" Ning Xi said bluntly.


    Only then did Jiuying remember Ji Huai''s secret technique of transforming his appearance and breath, "You mean we learned secret techniques and went in disguised as insects?"


    "That''s all!"


    Ning Xi changed the subject and said, "Actually, there is another way."


    "What way?" Jiuying asked curiously.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "As long as you can directly defeat the Insect Emperor, finding someone is not an easy task."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "Then let''s find Ji Huai!"


    The Insect Emperor doesn''t know how much power of faith he has absorbed. The strength is much stronger than the energy clone. They take the initiative to challenge, or they are on other people''s territory. It is really going to die!


    It''s a hassle, but it''s better than nothing.


    A group of people flew towards the Ji family in the airship.


    The Zerg in the city was wiped out, and Jiuying only took the one from the Mahayana period. Soon, several mercenary groups on the human side touched it and slipped away the corpse of the insect beast, earning a lot of money.


    When the other Zerg came over, it had be an empty city.


    In the Imperial Capital of the Insect Domain, the Insect Emperor discovered the first time the Nine Infants appeared.


    He sensed it, and saw that Jiuying had destroyed a city and left, with a sneer, Liang Ningxi and the others didn''t dare to really break into the insect domain.


    Fortunately, he was smart and collected their breaths in advance and imprinted them on the formation, otherwise they would take advantage of them.


    This is what Jiuying wants to sneak into the insect territory for what?


    He rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then ordered people to pay close attention to the grandson of the old ancestor, but then he ignored it.


    Soon, Ningxi and the others arrived at the door of Ji''s house.


    Without first reporting, the guards led them into the living room.


    No way, it was because Ningxi and the others were too famous, and they had just won a big game, so these guards were also very adoring.


    Not long after sitting down, Ji Huai appeared in the hall.


    "Howe our Commander Ning has time toe to my house as a guest?" He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and showed a signature smile.


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Because I want to ask you for help, it''s more urgent!"

 Chapter 3865: cant refuse

    Chapter 3865: can''t refuse


    Ji Huai was stunned, obviously surprised.


    "whats the matter?"


    Ning Xi didn''t hide it, "It''s like this, the Insect Emperor and we all need to get the national flower of the me alien beast country, and now the Insect Emperor threatens the grandson of the alien beast country''s ancestor who has turned into an alien, and wants to exchange spirits. flower."


    "We also promised that old ancestor to rescue his grandson."


    She sighed, "But the Insect Emperor has imprinted our breath into the protective formation, and we will be caught and caught as soon as we enter."


    "So I want to learn that secret technique from you!"


    She added: "Of course you won''t learn in vain. You can say whatever you want, as long as we can do it, we will agree."


    Ji Huai was surprised again. He didn''t expect that Ning Xi was still thinking about his secret technique.


    However, in order to prevent the Insect King from getting the fireworks, he couldn''t refuse.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you secret techniques."


    He thought for a while, looked at Ning Xi and said, "You just need to tell me what you know about Gu techniques and techniques, and it''s an exchange!"


    Ning Xi was no stranger to Gu insects, but she was not good at manipting them, indicating that she should have learned a simr secret tome.


    "no problem!"


    So Ji Huai taught the secret technique to a few people, and Ning Xi also taught Ji Huai all the content about the Gu technique in the book.


    He looked at Ning Xi as if he had obtained a treasure, and looked at Ning Xi with the look in his eyes, "You have obtained such a powerful Gu technique, yet you can''t really apply it to practice, what a waste!"


    What Ningxi taught him was much stronger than those secret manuals of his family, and it was a treasure for those who yed Gu.


    Ning Xi said speechlessly, "I don''t like bugs the most, so I''m really not interested!"


    There is a specialization in the art industry, and she is not interested in learning about it. It is not bad for her to control Gu insects to cultivate. She really can''t do it.


    Ji Huai sighed, "Okay, I can''t do it in terms of hobbies."


    "Don''t worry, I will carry forward your Gu technique!" A smile filled his eyes.


    Using that secret technique in exchange for the Gu technique is simply too worth it!


    Ning Xi was also very satisfied, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you waste it!"


    "I can''t bear to waste it!" Ji Huai said angrily.


    The two chatted for a while, and Ning Xi asked, "What do you think of the Gu worms in the alien species? Has your family''s Gu Master ever studied it? Is there any way to restore the alien species'' sanity?"


    Ji Huai thought for a while and said, "I know what you are asking. Our Gu Masters have indeed studied it, and now they have some clues!"


    His mind moved, and a structural diagram of a different species was taken out.


    He pointed to the position of the heart of the alien species, "The alien species is first of all the fusion of humans and alien beasts. In fact, the memory and intelligence of both sides will also merge, only to see who will dominate."


    "However, because the Gu worm is imnted in the heart, their minds will be blurred, and gradually the entire brain center will bepletely controlled by the Gu worm."


    "If you want the alien species to regain consciousness, there should be only one way. Let the new Gu emperor or the one who is close to the Gu emperor go to hypnotize the alien heart Gu worm first, as long as it goes into a dormant state, you can use Spirit Fire Dive. Go in and kill it as quickly as possible."


    "Otherwise, if you want to forcibly kill it, the central nervous system and heart of the xenogeneic species will bepletely destroyed, or you will forever be a fool without memory, and in general, you will fall directly!"

 Chapter 3866: very hopeful

    Chapter 3866: very hopeful


    In the entire cultivation world, more and more people were captured by the Zerg and turned into xenogeneic species, and high-level officials from several countries also visited Ji''s house.


    Therefore, they have deliberately studied alien species, and they also want to do something for everyone.


    It''s just that their family doesn''t have a Gu King who is capable of doing this.


    Immediately, he changed his mind and asked: "After the Gu King in Xiaoyan merged with the Sea Emperor Flower, have you touched the bottleneck of the Gu Emperor?"


    Ning Xi said with disgust, "It hasn''tpletely absorbed and refined the Sea Emperor Flower yet."


    "It should be a little hopeful!" They could only rely on that Gu King.


    Ji Huai beckoned to Luo Yan, "Let uncle see the Gu King in your body, okay?"


    Luo Yan first nced at his mother, saw her nodding and then walked away, "Okay!"


    Ji Huai put his hand on Luo Yan''s dantian, and carefully used the secret technique to investigate.


    After a while, there was a look of joy in his eyes, "There is hope, the King Gu is very hopeful to do this."


    "I feel that its aura is much stronger than before, and its body and talent are being transformed and tempered a little bit because of the Sea Emperor Flower. When it ispletely refined, it will most likely be able to touch the bottleneck of the Insect Emperor."


    "If the fireworks spirit flower is absorbed and refined again, 90% of them hope to be promoted to be the new Gu Emperor."


    This Gu Emperor was cultivated by their Ji family, even if the ownership right now does not belong to them, it still makes him excited and excited.


    Ning Xi raised his eyebrows, "It really can? Why do I feel that it is still a long way from touching the bottleneck of the Insect Emperor."


    "This is because it hasn''t been washed with the secret Gu technique!"


    Ji Huai looked at her speechlessly, "You don''t?"


    Ning Xi was even more speechless, "Why do you think I will?"


    Ji Huai supported his forehead, "Okay, I always feel that there is nothing you can''t do."


    Because of this mentality, he took it for granted that Ning Xi should be able to.


    Ning Xiughed, "Thank you for thepliment, but I''m really not good at this!"


    "Like you said, how long does it take to wash the Gu King?" she asked.


    Ji Huai calcted, "If we use our Ji family''s special purification pond for Gu, it will be able to evolve for the first time in about a month, just after washing it, and then it will be able to carry out treatment on those Gu worms controlled by the previous Gu Emperor. Hypnotized."


    "In this case, I will temporarily put my son and Gu King in Ji''s house for a month, please help the Gu King to wash it." Ning Xi did not n to take his son to the Insect Territory, it was too dangerous.


    Ji Huai''s eyes showed more excitement, "Don''t worry, I will guarantee their safety!"


    Being able to nurture a Gu Emperor through his hands is of great significance to him. Thinking about it, the blood in the whole body seems to be boiling.


    Ning Xiughed when he saw this: "Okay, I believe you!"


    "Then you stay for one night and leave tomorrow." Ji Huai invited.


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay!"


    She also wanted to spend a good night with her son.


    Luo Yan and Ning Xi slept together at night, he was very sensible now, and his intelligence was also very high.


    "Mom, Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely let the little Gu evolve sessfully." He also knew the importance of dealing with the Gu Emperor.


    Ning Xi kissed his face, "My baby is the best!"


    "I''ll let your Daddy Long and the big cat apany you. If you have anything, you can find Daddy Long. If you feel dangerous, you will rely on the big cat. And Mimi is also with you. You have to take good care of her." She Touched his head and said.


    The big cat is often unreliable, and the little turtle still has to focus on taking care of his son.


    Luo Yan nodded: "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother!"

 Chapter 3867: just right

    Chapter 3867: just right


    Ji Huai''s father was a monk in the tribtion period. Although he was rtively cold, he was still rtively honest. In addition, the little turtle and the big cat were there, Ningxi and his wife were not worried about their son''s safety.


    Early the next morning, the couple and Jiuying left Ji''s house together and flew towards the insect domain.


    This time, Jiuying didn''t getzy again, mainly because Xiaoyan needed fireworks and spirit flowers, and he couldn''t let the Insect Emperor seed.


    In addition, he hated the Insect King too deeply, and he wanted to solve it as soon as possible, and then go back to the upper realm.


    On the way, two people and one demon started to study Ji Huai''s secret method.


    Theirprehension ability is very strong, and they have learned it before they reach the insect domain.


    Ningxi said to Jiuying, "Go and catch a few insects and beasts for us to study. If you seed, go in."


    Jiuying rolled her eyes at her, "Can''t you let me bezy?"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "With the little turtle not here, of course you can''t bezy."


    "Besides, you''re still lesszy? Let''s go." She waved her hand.


    Uncle Nine reluctantly stood up and teleported away from the airship.


    Luo Yinhuang hugged Ning Xi and smiled: "Will he run away after returning to the upper realm?"


    Every time this guy resists, it is no good, and then he persists unremittingly.


    Ning Xi chuckled: "In all likelihood, it will!"


    "Good run! Leave my son to my parents to take care of them. Let''s go to the two-person world. We''ve been busy for a long time and haven''t had a good rest." Ning Xi leaned on his shoulder.


    Luo Yinhuang also showed a bit of yearning, "Well, after returning to the upper realm, we have been to the two-person world."


    Every day he spends with his little bully, he doesn''t think it''s too long.


    Soon, Jiuying directly caught a bunch of insects and returned.


    The cultivation bases range from Nascent Soul to Mahayana, and they basically look like they are all caught in one go.


    "Don''t do it during the Mahayana period, it''s too conspicuous!" Ning Xi said.


    Then the Mahayana Zerg was snapped by the ninth master before he could resist.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang each found an insect and beast simtion breath in the fusion stage.


    This kind of cultivation is neither high nor low, and it is just right to find someone.


    Jiuying imitated a worm and beast who had cultivated in the Nascent Soul stage and acted as the two''s valet. This was arranged by Ning Xi for him.


    Then Master Jiu extracted the memories of the three insect beasts individually, swallowed and digested the one of his own, and turned the other two into crystal **** and threw them to Ning Xi.


    Ninth Master''s ability is more useful and hisbat power is also very strong, which is why Ning Xi likes to take him wherever he goes.


    Just when Ninth Master was about to finish the rest of the Zerg, Ning Xi thought about it and said, "We also write down their auras, maybe they can be used to exchange identities after entering."


    "You can also extract their memories."


    Jiuying suddenly regretted why she had brought so many back. Knowing that Ning Xi''s decision was difficult to change, she could only peel off her memory with hard work.


    The two and one beast imprinted all the breaths of the remaining dozen or so insects in their minds, and with the memories they read, they can change their identities at any time in the future.


    Dressed up, Ning Xi said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the city!"


    This time they chose another border city in the Insect Territory, which is very simr to the one that the Nine Masters destroyed before.


    The three of them pretended to be a team of Zerg elites who went out on a mission to return to the imperial capital, and it happened that the three insects made a trip.


    One of them took out the airship with the special logo of the Insect Domain, and the two and one beast flew directly towards the gate.


    When he entered the gate, he was stopped to check his identity. Ning Xi got off the airship and threw a token at random.

 Chapter 3868: If you dont enter a tigers den, you cant get a tigers son

    Chapter 3868: If you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son


    Ningxi''s token was imitated by that worm, so naturally there would be no problem.


    The main thing she was afraid of was the great formation that imprinted their breath.


    There was no problem with the token, and the guards were relieved quickly, but they were not allowed to take the airship in the city, and the three walked into the gate.


    After imitating it well before, Luo Yinhuang refined another pot of Qi Suppressing Pill to cover up their true cultivation aura.


    Ning Xi refined three dust-eliminating talismans. After wearing them, the aura that came with them wouldpletely disappear, leaving only the imitations.


    The three walked into the door calmly, and there was no abnormality in the protection formation this time, which also meant that they passed the customs smoothly.


    "It''s really not easy to get in!" Ning Xi said in a low voice, looking at the heavily guarded city.


    Jiuying nodded in agreement: "That''s right, I''m sorry, it''s so ugly to pretend to be a Zerg!"


    The bodies of insects and beasts are rtivelyrge, and it is simply not enough to use the body to walk and live in the city, so they are all transformed into human shapes.


    It''s just that the face and body have different imprint patterns, as well as shrunken wings or tentacles, which look much uglier than the humanoid transformed from alien beasts.


    "I think so too!" Ning Xi also didn''t like the worms dressed as beasts. As a face control, these ugly things made her dislike too much.


    Luo Yinhuang looked at the two helplessly, "Let''s find someone as soon as possible!"


    Jiuying gave Ning Xi a look, "Let''s start looking!"


    Ning Xi nodded, took out the viin who had been contaminated with the blood of the ancestor and grandson, and reactivated it again.


    The viin pointed to the outside of the city in the direction of the imperial capital, and conveyed to Ning Xi that the distance was very far and vague.


    "Yes, there are nine out of ten grandsons in the Insect Domain Imperial Capital, we have to go deep into the tiger''s den!" Ning Xi spread out his hands.


    However, Jiuying found it very exciting, "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son, let''s go!"


    As he said that, he was about to walk towards the door at the back, but was stopped by Ning Xi.


    "You''re stupid! The teleportation array doesn''t sit still and wants to fly, which will take a lot of time."


    Jiuying''s face darkened, "I forgot that, I''m not used to teleportation!"


    "Get used to it now!" Ning Xi recalled his memory of imitating the worm, and took the two to the ce where the teleportation formation was.


    The use of the teleportation array is also paid with spirit stones, but the spirit stones will have a small insect symbol printed on them. Fortunately, Ning Xi had scraped all the Zerg space rings before.


    After sessfully taking the teleportation array to the imperial capital, a strong smell that Ning Xi hated came, which was emitted by the Insect Emperor.


    She narrowed her eyes, "That guy really does everything in order to collect the power of faith."


    On the surface, this breath is to bless the Zerg in the imperial capital, but it is actually to better collect the power of faith.


    This kind of blessing will indeed promote the cultivation of some insects and beasts in the city, but this is actually the effect of arge formation.


    But the insect beasts thought it was the special favor of the insect emperor for them, and they were brainwashed to the point that they only had the insect emperor in their eyes and hearts, and the power of belief would be born a lot every day.


    The number of insects and beasts is veryrge, and each one emits a small strand, and the total sum is incalcble. No wonder the ugly thing of the insect emperor is so powerful.


    Jiuying looked at the street, and from time to time there would be insects and beasts kneeling down and bowing in the direction of the imperial city, very speechless.


    He looked at Ning Xi and asked, "What should we do?"


    Ning Xi also found the situation here to be speechless, "Let''s find someone first."

 Chapter 3869: So powerful?

    Chapter 3869: So powerful?


    Ning Xi injected spiritual power into the little man, and the little man the size of his mother jumped to the ground and went in one direction.


    The three of Ning Xi immediately chased after them. They met familiar insects and beasts on the road, and they greeted them ording to their memory.


    It didn''t raise any suspicions.


    After more than an hour, the three of Ning Xi came to a yard that looked a little dpidated, but there were more than a dozen Mahayana breaths.


    Ning Xi nced at Jiuying, "You sneak in quietly to see the situation."


    Jiuying has the talent to hide in space and spy, and spying is a good hand.


    "Yeah!" Jiuying disappeared in ce.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to a tavern and sat down, waiting for Master Jiu to see if they could hear any gossip.


    Tea is not popr here in Zerg, so there is no teahouse.


    I really like to drink. There are pubs all over the street, and a few worms drink and chat together, and they gesture a few times from time to time.


    Ning Xi and the two sat drinking in the far corner, and slowly heard some gossip and useful news.


    "Have you heard? One of our border cities was destroyed by cousin Ningxi, and not a single worm survived."


    "I heard that the soldiers who went to capture the me alien beast country have been very weak since they were all overwhelmed. I didn''t expect that there would be even worse ones. Ningxi''s group is really scary."


    "Yeah! I just hope that there will be no more battles in a short period of time, otherwise we are afraid that we will be sent to the battlefield."


    "What is this? After thest time the entire army was destroyed, eating insect meat became popr in the Eight Kingdoms. Our soldiers who go out are often suffering. From time to time, we will encounter those mercenary groups and hunters who specialize in catching insects. How can they not die? knowledge."


    "Now more and more people who catch insects are appearing, and there will be danger to life at any time when they leave the insect territory in the future."


    "It''s all made by that Ning Xi, **** it!"


    "It''s really hateful, but what can we do? The emperor has nothing to do with them!"


    "Don''t worry, I heard thetest news, but don''t let it leak out."


    "Don''t worry, our mouths are tight, and we will never talk nonsense."


    "Soon we willunch a new campaign in Insect Territory, but the main target is not us, but the alien species that were caught before."


    "What? Do you mean to make those aliens form an army?"


    "Yes, many of the aliens are soldiers from the previous eight countries. After they entered the battlefield, their formerpanions would definitely not bear to start, and that is the time for them to y."


    "And our high-level officials have already developed an inducer that can trigger the outbreak of alien battles. When the war begins, throw the inducer over, and the aliens in the fusion period can quickly climb to the Mahayana period. for."


    "The alien species in the Mahayana period may have the strength of the tribtion period in a very short period of time. Victory will definitely fall to our side."


    "So powerful? Really?"


    "Really, my uncle is working in the research institute. He said that when he was drunk yesterday."


    "It suddenly bes so powerful, and the side effects are not small, right?" Otherwise, their Zerg soldiers can also use it.


    "Of course, the price is the overdraft of life, that is, after those alien species use the inducer about three times, it is almost the limit, and they will die when they are finished."


    "It''s no wonder that it is only used for alien species. If I overdraft my life, I will definitely not use this inducer."


    "It was originally designed to improve thebat effectiveness of alien species. I heard that there are other things, such as burying something simr to a bomb in the alien species. When the war breaks out, it will definitely be very sharp."

 Chapter 3870: there must be a problem

    Chapter 3870: there must be a problem


    These insects and beasts are very excited, and they don''t put the lives of the Eight Kingdoms and alien beasts in their eyes at all.


    "That''s great. With this kind of inducer, most of the soldiers of the Eight Kingdoms will be wiped out. No matter how powerful Ning Xi and others are, I don''t believe they can turn the situation around."


    "Yes, our emperor has not left the insect territory yet, and we are going to make a move. When that timees, they will definitely not be the emperor''s opponent."


    "Can''t the emperor leave the Insect Territory yet?"


    "Shut up, is this something you can discuss?"


    The Zerg immediately covered his mouth and looked around, then changed the subject.


    After listening to their conversation, Ning Xi frowned and said to Luo Yinhuang, "The **** Zerg actually made some kind of inducer, it''s endless!"


    "You can''t put them into use, otherwise it will be really troublesome and tricky." Luo Yinhuang replied.


    To attack a formerpanion, even if the other party has be a mindless alien, few people can do it.


    Ning Xi''s eyes turned cold, "The Insect Emperor always likes these inferior methods. Fortunately, we got in in time, and they didn''t have time to use it on the battlefield."


    "Well, this time we can also destroy incidentally." Luo Yinhuang nodded.


    Ning Xi suddenly remembered thest words of the worms just now, "The worm said just now that their emperor can''t leave the worm''s territory. Could it be that the worm''s emperor has something to hide or have any constraints, and he can only move in the worm''s territory?"


    They hadn''t thought about this question before, but now they had to think about it.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while and said, "When you mention it like this, there are indeed ws."


    "The Insect Emperor has never been out of the Insect Territory. Last time hepeted for the Sea Emperor Flower, he condensed an energy clone. This time hepeted for the me Spirit Flower. He should not dare to make an energy clone."


    "ording to his strength, if he came out to rob him in person, the ancestor of the robbery period would not be his opponent at all, but he would rather arrest his grandson to negotiate. There is a problem in this."


    Ning Xi nodded: "If there is a problem, there must be a problem!"


    "Let''s do a deep investigation this time. If we can really find the key to the Insect Emperor''s inability to leave the Insect Territory, maybe we can do something about it, or find a way to deal with and kill him." She rolled her eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang agreed very much, "Okay, as long as this thing really exists, it is his weakness."


    During the voice transmission conversation between the two, Jiuying also searched and found it.


    Ning Xi poured him a ss of wine, "How is it?"


    Jiuying took a sip and sent a voice transmission to the two, "It''s not easy to handle!"


    "In the depths of the yard is the entrance to a secret realm specially used as a cage. I listened to the two Zerg chatting, which roughly means that there are many alien beasts with important identities detained in it."


    "Several formations and bans have been set up outside, and hard breaking will definitely be discovered."


    He snorted coldly: "The Insect Emperor is very careful when he does things."


    "He has always been insidious, cunning and careful, so he has lived a long life." Ning Xi sighed, "It seems that there is still a long way to go to save people!"


    "Why don''t you just break into the secret realm to grab someone and run away?" Jiuying asked.


    Ning Xi rolled his eyes at him, "You''re the king of insects? This is his territory. If something goes wrong in the secret realm, he''ll appear right away. We''re not his opponent yet."


    Jiuying asked irritably, "What should I do? Can''t we just break through and wait."

 Chapter 3871: Itll be really easy

    Chapter 3871: It''ll be really easy


    Ning Xi touched his chin and thought about it.


    "You go to the gate of the secret realm and see if the Zerg guards will change their shifts. If so, what time will they change? You keep an eye on whether the Zerg have entered the secret realm. I don''t believe we can''t take advantage of it!"


    Jiuying was speechless, "Why is it me again?"


    "We still have something to do, the Zerg is researching an inducer, we have to find it and destroy it!" Ning Xi spread his hands.


    Jiuying sighed, he was a hard worker, "Got it!"


    After sitting in the restaurant for a while, they found that there was no other gossip to listen to, so the three of them walked out together.


    Jiuying disappeared in a corner and continued to monitor the entrance of the secret realm.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went back to report the task ording to their memory, to see if they could find a chance to contact the inducer, or to study the problem between the insect emperor and the insect domain.


    Insect Domain has a special task department. Afterpleting tasks, you can get rewards and you can continue to receive tasks ording to the level. The above will also take the initiative to arrange them from time to time.


    Ning Xi and the two went to hand in the task and were looking through other tasks that could be epted.


    Suddenly, a Mahayana Zerg walked in and shouted to everyone: "I''m going to release a new task here, the reward is very high,e and see if you are interested!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang exchanged nces and walked over, and the other insects who handed in tasks also walked over curiously.


    The Mahayana Zerg watched the insects gather and said, "I am collecting a material for the emperor. I need to go to the mining area to find the essence and ask for the insects and beasts in the fusion period. The reward is ten times the blessing given by the emperor!"


    "What? A tenfold increase in blessing, the reward is so rich!"


    "Unfortunately, I can only go in the fit period, I''m still a little short."


    "I''m going, I''m going!"


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, the Insect Emperor really saved trouble, and with a little bit of blessing, he could make so many insects and beasts work.


    All the Zerg that were present signed up, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still thinking about it.


    He usually pretended to be a worm who had a good rtionship with Ning Xi and said, "Why don''t you report it? This reward is so high, and the reward of ten times the blessing is rare."


    "Why do you want the essence of mining? I think it''s a bit boring." Ning Xi asked tentatively.


    The worm smiled and said: "Our worm domain seems to be studying something that needs that kind of essence. There is radiation energy in the mine, and the worms who are cultivated under thebination cannot hold on. Otherwise, why do you think the power of blessing is so high?"


    "What is the purpose of collecting the essence of the mine for research?" Ning Xi asked.


    The worm shook his head: "This is not very clear, it belongs to the scope of confidentiality."


    "But I heard that the friend who took this missionst time said that as long as youplete it well, you can participate in the follow-up mission. I am also very curious, so let''s try it."


    "Besides, the power of so many blessings is higher than taking other tasks."


    Ning Xi had some guesses, "That''s right, let''s report one too."


    After signing up, the Mahayana Zerg took away all the Zerg in the fusion phase and boarded a flying boat.


    "The task of entering the mine is about five days. You can collect the maximum amount of essence as much as possible. If you collect more than a certain amount, the power of the emperor''s blessing and blessing will be rewarded."


    "Okay!" Many insects and beasts were so excited that they could continue to receive the blessing of the emperor''s blessings. It was really great!


    The Mahayana Zerg continued: "No one is allowed to hide the essence, otherwise, once found, not only will they not get half the power of blessing, but they will also be cklisted by the task department. Don''t expect to get a blessing from the emperor in the future."

 Chapter 3872: I think so too

    Chapter 3872: I think so too


    The Zerg who signed up for the integration period expressed angrily one by one, whoever dared to hide the essence, they would not let anyone go first.


    The group flew for a day. After getting off the airship, the Mahayana Zerg put a blindfold on each insect, which has the effect of sealing the five senses and spiritual consciousness.


    It also means that they don''t want the worms doing the task to know the location of the mine.


    Ning Xi''s five senses were closed, but she was carrying the little man on her body, through which she could write down this ce.


    A rope was handed to each insect''s hand and pulled in one direction. It took more than two hours to turn left and right before Ning Xi felt the power of transmission.


    Then the voice of the Mahayana Zerg sounded: "Now you can take off the blindfolds you are wearing, and thene to me to get the tools to collect the essence and start working!"


    A group of worms took off their blindfolds and saw that this was a rtivelyrge mine, and the surrounding ores exuded a very strange energy, as if the spiritual power in their bodies could not help but fluctuate.


    The ore is all green, and there are many piles on the ground. It looks like it has been dug.


    Everyone lined up to get the tools, and then the Mahayana Zerg said, "Just use your body energy to work here, don''t use your spiritual power, or you will be depleted of vitality if you suffer a bacsh. I will only emphasize it once, who doesn''t listen. Take responsibility for yourself."


    "Yes!" All the worms nodded solemnly, and one by one they suppressed the more and more fluctuating spiritual power.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also restrained their spiritual power.


    "The ore essence here should be the main material of the inducer. I feel that once the spiritual power is released and absorbed, the cultivation base will skyrocket." She voiced.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "I feel the same way, no wonder they don''t let us find the coordinates."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "It''s a pity they didn''t check us. I already remembered the location where I got off the airship."


    "We''ll destroy this ce when we go back." Luo Yinhuang narrowed his eyes.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "That''s exactly what I mean!"


    The two went forward to get tools, each with a blessed mining **** and a special refining bottle used to capture the essence of ore.


    After all the worms received the tools, the Mahayana zerg said again: "If you can collect a bottle of ore essence in five days, you can get one moreyer of the emperor''s personal blessing, and you can directly select to continue the next task,e on. Bar!"


    "Great!" The worms couldn''t help but get excited.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also pretended to be excited, making the Mahayana Zerg very satisfied.


    Then everyone spread out to absorb the ore essence.


    The ore in front had been excavated by the insects, and they could only go back.


    While digging, guide with a tool.


    After digging for a while, Ning Xi found a few drops of brownish green liquid flowing from the ore, and she immediately took the bottle and took it in.


    Then I wrapped one of the drops with repair ability and dposed it, and I found that there is an energy that can consume human life force in these liquids.


    This kind of ore is even more unheard and unseen. It should be discovered by new research on the Zerg side. No wonder the care is so strict.


    The ore here has a strong radiation effect on the human body and insects. The limit time of the insects in the fusion period is five days, and some vitality will also be lost.


    The worms who have cultivated under the fusione in, and they will definitely die within three days. No wonder they do not move.

 Chapter 3873: nothing can stay

    Chapter 3873: nothing can stay


    The ore in the mine has radiation effects, so surveince cameras cannot be installed.


    However, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang found that there are surveince formations all over the ce, which means that once someone hides the ore essence, they will be discovered.


    After digging for a while, Ning Xi found that his repair ability could sense the energy of the ore essence.


    She thought for a while, and divided thebor with Luo Yinhuang. He dug a pit for her to collect ore essence, and the efficiency was much faster than other insects.


    In the mine, not only the Mahayana Zerg was the overseer, but then several Mahayana Zerg came one after another, walking around in the mine.


    Through the formation monitoring, several Mahayana Zerg found that Ning Xi and the two were very efficient.


    "These two worms are very good. The speed of collecting the essence is several times faster than other worms. If they continue, they can be allowed to participate in the second taskter."


    "I look good too!"


    The efficiency of the two is very high. Those who observed the Zerg in the Mahayana period went to the overseer to collect the few essences after a few days of observation.


    On thest day, when Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were mining, they would look for the blind spots of the formation monitoring, and then threw some breathless talismans and formation **** into it.


    This kind of mine, which is very harmful to the alien species and the outside world, cannot be left behind.


    When they are done, they can detonate these talismans and array **** with their spiritual power as long as they stand at the entrance of the hole, and then blow them up.


    Five days passed in a sh, and the worms that entered were very sluggish.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation bases are rtively high, and the influence is not really important, but they also deliberately pretend to be sluggish and tired.


    The Mahayana Zerg who brought them in said, "Take out the essence you have collected and turn it in."


    Those worms in the fusion stage scrambled to hand in the bottle, and the most collected worm was half a bottle, but looking at the look of the Mahayana zerg, it was quite satisfactory.


    Other worms are basically only about one-third, or even less.


    This also means that the essence of the mine is not easy to collect, which is why batches of tasks are released.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were in no hurry. They handed over their bottles after all the bugs were handed in.


    Both are the same, just full bottle.


    The Mahayana Zerg hadn''t said anything yet, and the fusion phase Zerg beasts who came in together all widened their eyes, looking unbelievable.


    "My God! These two worms have collected a bottle of essence each, which is too exaggerated!"


    "Yeah! The mines here are hard to dig, and it''s even harder to find mines that contain essence. Not every piece is there. How did they collect it?"


    "Is there a secret? I feel like I''m going to die when I collect half a bottle!"


    The Mahayana Zerg coughed, "This is the difference in ability."


    Then he looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang and said, "You two worms have done a good job. Not only can you get the reward for the task, but you can also get additional rewards. After you go out, I will take you to receive blessings!"


    "Yes, thank you sir!" The two put one hand on their chest.


    The other worms cast all kinds of envious, jealous and hateful eyes at the two of them.


    When the time was up, the hole opened automatically, and the Mahayana Zerg took the group out, still requiring them to wear blindfolds to block all spiritual consciousness and five senses, and pulled them back to the airship with a rope.


    Everyone found that the route back was different from the previous one. There were more turns left and right, which also showed that whether it was the way back or the way back, they were all taken around for a long time, and it was useless to memorize them.

 Chapter 3874: Successfully fool around

    Chapter 3874: Sessfully fool around


    After getting on the airship, the insects and beasts took off their blindfolds.


    On the way, many worms and beasts in the fusion stage threw all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Ning Xi and the two of them.


    These two worms are really lucky to be brought by the adults to bless the emperor''s blessing alone.


    Ning Xi was very speechless. All these brain worms were brainwashed by the Insect King, and they deserved to be exterminated in the future to be the meals of the Eight Kingdoms and alien beasts.


    The two of them have never seen any big winds or waves, just a nce at the knife, they ignored it, and they sat cross-legged very calmly as if they were practicing.


    The Mahayana Zerg nodded slightly with satisfaction, and had already made a decision.


    When the airship returned to the imperial capital, he stopped Ning Xi and the two of them, "Come with me, don''t look too much along the way, don''t use your spiritual sense to observe, just keep your devotion to the emperor!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    In the eyes of the Zerg in the fusion stage who continued to envy and hate, Ning Xi and the two followed the Zerg in the Mahayana stage to a great hall in a chariot pulled by an alien beast.


    The building of the main hall is somewhat simr to a church, but in the center is not a cross, but a statue of a man wearing a mask.


    Ning Xi raised her head and squinted to see that the statue had exactly the same energy identity as the Insect Emperor.


    Then they followed into the main hall. The ground was covered with a red carpet, and soldiers in silver armor stood on both sides. Each of them was in the Mahayana period.


    Seeing the three of theme in, their eyes cast their eyes.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were not deterred, they didn''t feel it at all.


    But as the worm beasts in the fit stage, they can''t behave like this. The two pretended to be shocked, and they followed with low eyebrows. .


    That''s the benefit of autosuggestion, the bugs simply don''t see it.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, they all withdrew their sharp eyes.


    After walking another distance, there were some stairs ahead, and both of them lowered their heads, as if they did not dare to spheme the Insect Emperor.


    The Mahayana Zerg was very satisfied, and said solemnly: "You can raise your heads!"


    The two looked up one after another, and saw arger and lifelike stone statue erected on the steps.


    Ning Xi and the two immediately put their hands on their chests, and shouted with pious fiery expressions: "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Ning Xi was more fortunate that Insect Domain''s etiquette was not kneeling, otherwise she felt that it would be difficult for her to self-indicate that she would kneel to the Insect Emperor.


    Suddenly, the statue spoke at this moment.


    "You two are doing well, my boy!"


    "Close your eyes and feel it with your heart, this emperor will bless you!"


    Ning Xi and the two were stunned for a while, but they didn''t expect this guy to actually reach the stone statue, but they didn''t seem to find their identities. Ji Huai''s secret method was really useful, and they managed to get through.


    In order not to reveal their ws, the two of them still saluted reverently ording to their memory, "Thank you the emperor! Long live the emperor!"


    Soon, a force appeared from the stone statue and spread out towards the two of them.


    Ning Xi and the two felt that this power was actually transformed by arge formation, and they both closed their eyes and showed a look of enjoyment.


    This is the situation in the memory of the two insect beasts. They have received blessings, but they have never been to this hall.


    Soon the blessing power dissipated, and the two pretended not to wake up from their state, and it took a while before they opened their eyes.


    "Thank you the emperor! Long live the great emperor!" The two saluted again.


    After the power dissipated, Ning Xi noticed that the statue was shaking slightly, as if the formation and the statue were inseparably connected.


    She wrote down this situation and nned to fight for it twice in the future. She felt that there was a problem with this hall.

 Chapter 3875: Im very optimistic about you

    Chapter 3875: I''m very optimistic about you


    In order to express encouragement, the Insect King opened his mouth to reward him.


    "My child is doing well, and I look forward to your blessings again in the future!"


    "Yes, great emperor, we will definitely work hard to perform!"


    Soon, the Mahayana Zerg took Ning Xi and the two away from the hall.


    "You two are very lucky. It seems that the emperor is very optimistic about you."


    Ning Xi raised her hand to her chest frantically and said, "Being able to get the emperor''s favor is my greatest pursuit in my life. Long live my emperor!"


    This kind of nauseous words were expressed to the Insect Emperor, and she almost got goosebumps without herself.


    The Mahayana Zerg was very satisfied, "Very good, I still have a task here, I want to give it to you to do it, I don''t know if you are willing or not!"


    "It is our honor to be able to serve adults!" The acting skills of the two are very good.


    The Mahayana Zerg nodded: "Very good, there is a pick-up task here, and I don''t worry about handing it over to others. I think your abilities are very reliable, so I let youplete it."


    "If it can be sessfullypleted, I will give you more important tasks, and you will receive more blessings. Maybe you can try to enter the hall again to see the emperor!"


    Ning Xi''s eyes became even hotter, "We will definitely finish it, thank you for your help!"


    It can be seen that this Mahayana Zerg should be the confidant of the Insect Emperor, and he also has this great authority.


    "Recently, several batches of alien species were born in our insect territory. You bring a team of elites to **** them to the insect territory one after another." The Mahayana Zerg finished and handed a list to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi took it with both hands, "Yes!"


    The Mahayana Zerg reached out and patted Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang on the shoulders, "I''m very optimistic about you, don''t let us down."


    "We will not disappoint the adults!"


    "Okay,e back to me afterpleting the task."


    After Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang left, they returned to the residence of one of the insect beasts.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the istion formation ball to activate, and Ning Xi looked at the list again, "Arge number of people and strange beasts have suffered!"


    "It seems that the gossip that the worms said before is true. The worm emperor will use the alien species to start the war, and then use the catalyst to enter the battlefield, causing the Eight Kingdoms to suffer heavy losses." Luo Yinhuang said.


    If they didn''t sneak into the Insect Territory to save the grandson of the ancestor, they would not be able to expose the other party''s conspiracy. When the war starts, the loss will be immeasurable.


    Ning Xi nodded: "No matter what, we can''t let the Insect Emperor seed!"


    "Let''s **** those alien species, and gradually gain the trust of the Mahayana Zerg, find the trust of the catalyst, and then we will save people."


    They had also investigated before, but they could not find the research site for catalyst production at all.


    Even the Zerg such as ore essence are so secretive and strict, the research site must be very secretive, and no one will definitely be able to get in.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I found that the Mahayana Zerg has a very obscure brand on him, it should be under the Zerg Emperor, even if we kill him, his memory will disappear at the first time, only slowly Slow down!"


    The two rested for a night, summoned the bugs from the elite team they had previously epted, and then left the bug domain together to **** the characters.


    This time, we have to **** five batches of alien species, each of which is located in a border city of several countries, indicating that there must be a branch base that integrates humans and alien beasts into alien species.


    This time they just wrote it down, and when they go back, let the coalition army take it all in one pot!

 Chapter 3876: Lets see who

    Chapter 3876: Let''s see who


    Ning Xi and the others followed the route given by the Mahayana Zerg to pick up the alien species.


    In order not to encounter the coalition forces or the Eight Kingdoms and the alien beasts, they both dispersed their spiritual consciousness and avoided each other.


    This also made the Zerg elites who followed them feel that they were lucky, and they didn''t encounter the enemy this time.


    Otherwise, they are really afraid toe out recently. Theypletely underestimated the interest and dedication of those people and alien beasts to eating insect meat. Once they are discovered, it will be a life-and-death battle.


    Soon, they arrived at the first location. After entering the city, there were special insects waiting, and then they took Ning Xi and the others to the stronghold.


    There are a lot of different species created here, and the total adds up to tens of thousands.


    Both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang felt a little heavy, but this was double the number of people and beasts.


    After receiving these tens of thousands of alien species, they first escorted them back to the imperial capital of the Insect Territory.


    Ning Xi took the time to pass the ore essence dposed with the repairing ability to the minister in the imperial capital of the Principality of Qianbang.


    Let them analyze first, at least know that there will be such a thing, be prepared.


    As for the location and situation of the stronghold, Ning Xi did not teleport to them together, otherwise they would be targeted by the high-level officials of the Insect Territory immediately.


    How could there be such a coincidence, they arrived at a base, and the coalition forces destroyed it not long after, she didn''t believe it if there was no trick.


    The alien species has been transported by them, and it is not so easy for the base to continue.


    When theyplete this wave of tasks and gain the trust of the Mahayana Zerg, they will send back the address and situation of the base.


    Next, it was still very smooth, batches of alien species were escorted back to the insect territory, and each batch had tens of thousands.


    In addition to wanting toplete the mission to gain the trust of the Zerg, Ning Xi also considered the possibility of saving the alien species.


    Instead of being scattered all over the ce, it would be better to gather them all together, and then wait for the Gu-king to upgrade together.


    For Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to be so efficient, not only the Mahayana Zerg was surprised, but many Zerg executives were also shocked.


    "The luck of these two insects is really good, and they escorted the alien species back so quickly."


    "They were blessed by the emperor himself from the very beginning."


    "No wonder, they rarely encounter coalition forces and those mercenary hunters who hunt animals along the way. How lucky must be the emperor''s blessing."


    "Yes, long live the mighty emperor!"


    When Ning Xi heard the sighs of these worms, she couldn''t help but have a ck line. The coalition forces and mercenary hunters they deliberately avoided, what was the matter with the worm emperor?


    What are these worms thinking all day long? Stuffed with bean dregs? Completely brainwashed to have no self.


    But that''s fine, even though it''s unpleasant to be involved with the Insect Emperor, it can still save Ning Xi and the others some unnecessary trouble.


    The route of thest batch of alien species was in a border city in the Principality of Qianbang. Ningxi found that the ability of the Zerg to exploit the loopholes was also first-ss.


    In the past six months, the Principality has sent several elite groups to check the border cities several times, but they have not found a Zerg base simr to the previous Xiling City.


    But there are still on the list, indicating that there are spies in the duchy.


    Ning Xi wanted to see who the Zerg colluded with. This kind of person must be sentenced to death when caught, otherwise I would be sorry for the thousands of soldiers or civilians who were captured by the Zerg and turned into aliens or beheaded.


    With a heavy heart, Ning Xi and the two led the elite team to enter this border city disguised as human beings.

 Chapter 3877: Give us an explanation

    Chapter 3877: Give us an exnation


    Entering the city, there are still guards checking the pass order. It seems that everything is normal. They are indeed soldiers who have not be aliens.


    After showing the token given by the insect domain, the soldiers quickly let go.


    This is a token forged by the insect domain, not only in the Principality of Ganbang, but also in the other seven countries.


    After entering the city, Ning Xi followed the clues given by the Mahayana Zerg.


    However, there was no one who found the connector at the location indicated on the map, so Ning Xi released a signal bomb on the other side of the insect territory.


    After standing for about ten minutes, a man in a cloak came over and quickly said a password.


    Ning Xi immediately picked up the signal, and the man waved to them, then detoured to another yard.


    Ning Xi asked the leader in a displeased tone, "Isn''t the ce given on the map here? How has it changed?"


    The man said respectfully: "Sorry, forgive me, the investigation in the Principality of Qianbang has been too strict recently. This yard has been inspected, so we had to change the ce."


    "So that''s how it is!" Ning Xi asked impatiently, "What about the alien species we want to escort?"


    "It''s in the yard, our boss is personally guarding it, and we''ll be able to hand over to youter!"


    "OK!"


    Ning Xi followed this man into an underground secret room in the courtyard, where a man was standing with his back to the secret room.


    Hearing footsteps, he turned around.


    Ning Xi knew this person, Qiao Qingyi''s biological father, Qiao Sheng, who was also the head of the Xiling City Xenogeneic Base.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was still active in the Principality of Ganbang after he ran awayst time.


    Qiao Sheng looked at the two people who came to be in charge, and his attitude was not as enthusiastic as those in charge of other bases, and said lightly: "Part of the work on alien species is over, you wait for two days."


    Ning Xi frowned, "You are already thest batch, and the previous time wasn''t enough? You didn''t mean to dy anything, did you?"


    "What can I dy? Anyway, it''s not over yet, you just wait." Qiao Sheng said coldly.


    Ning Xi said displeasedly, "This is a task that the emperor values very much. You can''t help dragging it. Even if you really want to drag it, you have to give us an exnation first."


    Qiao Sheng frowned, thought for a while and instructed the man in the cloak, "Take them to see."


    "Yes!"


    Then the man took Ning Xi and the two around to a simple dwelling on the edge of the city, and then went down to the basement through a secret passage.


    "Your boss is quite a drag." Ning Xi coldly snorted deliberately.


    The man immediately replied with a smile: "Also ask the adults to atone for our sins. Our head is directly rted to the emperor, so be more temperamental. Don''t take it to heart."


    "He has a direct rtionship with the emperor? What? Why don''t we know?" Ning Xi asked tentatively.


    There was a bit of boredom in the man''s eyes, but the tone of his mouth remained the same, "He has a title conferred by the royal family, and he is usually trusted by the emperor. He can even contact the emperor directly. If the two adults don''t believe it, you can ask Lord Gambo. ."


    The Ganbu in his mouth was the Mahayana Zerg who led Ningxi and the others.


    Ning Xi nodded in moderation: "So that''s the case, it''s normal to tug at it, and the person my emperor trusts is definitely not bad."


    There was disdain on the man''s lips, and these bugs also like to bully the soft and fear the hard, "The adults said yes."


    The group quickly walked to the basement, and what they saw were many isted ss rooms, which were full of people who had notpletely transformed into aliens, and were infusing the blood of alien beasts.

 Chapter 3878: It cant be that simple

    Chapter 3878: It can''t be that simple


    Looking around, there are about hundreds of ss chambers, some of which have almostpleted their evolution, and some are still in the final stage.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang have a heavy heart. If it wasn''t for saving these people and destroying the insect domain in the future, they would like to break all these ss chambers now.


    Walking slowly towards the back, the man said: "Sir, you have also seen that there are still different species that have not evolved, can we go back first?"


    Ning Xi noticed that he seemed to be trying to hide something, and said casually, "It''s not okay to leave as soon as you arrive. You have to read the estimated time anyway, otherwise how will we exin to the emperor?"


    "Okay, sir, you can continue." The man was a little helpless, these Zerg who were sent to **** the aliens all looked aloof, difficult to deal with and disgusting.


    At the end, Ning Xi inadvertently found that the ss room in the most corner was a little different from the others, as if it had been deliberately forgotten.


    She walked over, and the man was stunned for a moment, then shook hands tightly.


    Ning Xi walked into the ss room, her pupils changed slightly. She didn''t expect that the person locked in the ss room was Qiao Sheng''s brother Qiao Ye, who was also Qiao Qingning''s biological father.


    At this moment, Qiao Ye closed his eyes with a very painful expression on his face. There were also many tubes stuck behind him, but unlike the others, there were two alien beasts that provided him with blood essence at the same time.


    Looking at the appearance and blood essence of the two alien beasts, they should also be from the same cell.


    Ning Xi restrained the surprise, like pure curiosity, and asked, "Why does this person have the same head as yours? He also used two alien beasts for blood transfusion. What are you trying to do? Did you report to the emperor?"


    The man has already made a draft, "This is our brother''s brother, and the reason for this is because he betrayed the emperor and passed a lot of news here to the high-level officials of the Principality of Qianbang, which caused us to lose several times. ."


    "The head is extremely loyal to the emperor, and hates his brother''s betrayal. He can only turn him into a beast to make up for the previous losses and express his loyalty to the emperor."


    "His physique and bloodline are quite special. All the twins require blood transfusions to seed in mutation."


    Ning Xi didn''tpletely believe what he said in his heart, but hepletely agreed on the face, "You guys have done a good job. People who betray our Zerg like this should be punished like this. You guys are really loyal!"


    "The adults have praised, as long as you are considerate!" The man breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Qiao Ye, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the man in the cloak.


    The voice was very hoarse: "Qiao Sheng will definitely pay for what he has done, and I will definitely not let him seed."


    Then the power of his whole body was running, and the man in the cloak was startled when he saw it. He had an extra energy bar in his hand and clicked on the ss.


    As if suffering an electric shock, Qiao Ye groaned in pain, his eyes widened in disbelief, and then he gradually closed his eyes again, and the power of movement disappeared.


    Ning Xi had already sensed that Qiao Ye wanted to blow himself up, but he was stopped by some unknown means.


    What he said in his mouth "will definitely not let him seed" should represent something, being turned into a different species by his own elder brother, it is absolutely impossible to betray some information to the high-level officials of the Principality of Qianbang.

 Chapter 3879: How did you become like this?

    Chapter 3879: How did you be like this?


    After reading it in the basement, Ning Xi and the two left with the man in the cloak.


    When I went out, I paid special attention to the few people who were guarding above, and remembered their faces and breaths.


    Then the man in the cloak took the two to a more ornate yard.


    "Two adults, please stay for two days, and I will notify you when all the mutants have mutated."


    "Okay, bring some delicious food here, you can go down!" Ning Xi waved his hand.


    Not long after the man in the cloak left, he called a few beautiful maids and brought some delicious food.


    After night fell, Luo Yinhuang stunned several maids with medicinal powder, and the two sneaked out of the yard.


    Then he touched the house where the basement was, and used the same method to stun the two guards.


    This kind of powder is very special. After fainting, there will be no memory, and it will still stay before.


    Luo Yinhuang imitated one of them, "I''m here to guard, you imitate the other person and go down."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Well, there is something to transmit!"


    There was a big problem with Qiao Ye being turned into a different species, and she had to ask it herself.


    Ning Xi transformed into another person and entered the basement. The mechanism formation here has the function of breath recognition, so the journey was smooth.


    Walking in front of the ss that closed Qiao Ye, Ning Xi returned to his own appearance, interfered with the monitoring formation with the talisman, and then took out a sober talisman and activated it and stuck it to him through the ss.


    After a while, Qiao Ye slowly opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw Ning Xi, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you were imprisoned here, so I touched it."


    Naturally, Ning Xi would not reveal to him that he had be a Zerg, "What the **** is going on with you? How did you be like this?"


    Qiao Ye looked at the blood vessels behind him, andughed at himself: "What else can happen, this is all done by my big brother."


    "Why did he turn you into a xenogeneic? After you be a xenogeneic, you are no longer you." She said with a moderately surprised expression, frowning.


    Qiao Ye was begging for death, but now he was relieved to see that Ning Xi didn''t know why, and was finally able to send the news before he died.


    "Because he and I are twins, if I turn me into a different species, he will be able to control me with a kind of blood worm, bless his strength, and break ayer of restraint in his body."


    "Break ayer of restraint in his body?" Ning Xi asked in confusion.


    Qiao Ye didn''t hide it, and told everything he knew.


    "Qiao Sheng met the Insect Emperor in that secret realm and brought him out. At that time, the Insect Emperor upied his body, which meant that the two of them shared a body."


    "Although the Insect Emperor has separated into a new individual now, there is still a ray of soul imprisoned in Qiao Sheng''s body by thew to prevent betrayal, so he ced ayer of prohibition on him, and also used Qiao Sheng as the eyes of the outside world. "


    "I also used Qiao Sheng to make many people defect to the principality. The list I know is..." He reported the names of the principality of Qianbang and several other countries who had colluded with the Zerg and alien beasts.


    Ning Xi frowned again, "So much?"


    There are hundreds of names reported by Qiao Ye. I didn''t expect that there are so many Zerg spies hiding in the high-level countries of various countries.


    "This is just what I know so far, there should be more, but there won''t be too many unknowns!"


    "Go on to talk about Qiao Sheng, his power is getting stronger and stronger now, and he found that he can absorb a kind of power to improve his strength and rank, so he ns to borrow the soul of the Insect Emperor to grab this power, and then hit the robbery period. "

 Chapter 3880: It was so

    Chapter 3880: It was so


    Ning Xi was a little puzzled.


    "Turn you into a different species just to bless your strength? Is it rted to grabbing that kind of power?"


    "Yes, he is going to hypnotize and extradite the Insect Emperor''s soul to me. Our blood is connected, and the Insect Emperor will not find out."


    "After I became a xenogeneic, my mind disappeared, and he couldpletely control me."


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows: "Qiao Sheng is trying to attack the Insect King?"


    "Yes, the Insect Emperor can''t get out of the Insect Territory. Qiao Sheng''s secret method to transfer that ray of soul, he knows it, but he can''t personally probe it. After the transfer, Qiao Sheng can use a reason to prevaricate it."


    "As long as you don''t go back to Insect Domain, Qiao Sheng is safe."


    Ning Xi thought about it and asked, "Why can''t the Insect Emperor leave the Insect Territory?"


    Qiao Ye thought for a while and replied: "I heard Qiao Sheng mentioned that the insect king is degenerating, and his egg shell standing in the insect domain needs to bepletely transformed before it cane out. Otherwise, he will be very weak as long as he leaves the egg shell. A monk in the Mahayana period can finish him off."


    Ning Xi was startled, it turned out that this was the reason that prevented the Insect Emperor from leaving the Insect Territory, which was good news.


    "Then do you know where the Insect Emperor''s eggshell is in the Insect Territory?" ording to this situation, as long as the eggshell of that guy is destroyed, the Insect Emperor will be weak.


    Qiao Ye shook his head, "I don''t know, and Qiao Sheng doesn''t know about this ce. It should be known only by the Insect Emperor himself, and that is rted to his life."


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "ording to what you said just now, Qiao Sheng and the Insect Emperor have a soul connection. It''s like killing Qiao Sheng, will it affect the Insect Emperor?"


    Qiao Ye thought for a while: "It should be possible. After all, there is still a ray of his soul in Qiao Sheng''s body, and there is a connection between them."


    "Well, I understand!" Ning Xi nodded.


    The power that Qiao Sheng wants to absorb against the Insect King must be the power of faith, but he also thinks that the Insect King is too simple. Since the ban is ced, how can he be allowed to act.


    Qiao Ye raised his head and looked at Ning Xi with some pleading, "Please help take care of Qing Ning''s mother and son in the future."


    "I promise you!" Ning Xi nodded decisively.


    Qiao Ye took a deep breath, "I beg you again, kill me!"


    Feeling that his body began to change, he just wanted to die when he thought that he would soon be an alien species deprived of memory.


    "Maybe there will be a way to restore the mind of the alien species in the future, and you can go back to take care of Qiao Qingning''s mother and son." Ning Xi was not disgusted with Qiao Ye.


    Qiao Ye shook his head, "I am different from other aliens. Once I be a alien, I will bepletely controlled by Qiao Sheng, and my soul will be merged into one by him, and I will never have an ego, nor will I regain consciousness. ."


    "I don''t even want to appear in front of their mother and son as a monster. I just told you such important news. The only requirement is to kill me." He said with a determined look.


    Ning Xi didn''t expect Qiao Sheng to be so ruthless. If he truly integrated Qiao Ye''s soul, he would never regain his consciousness, let alone return.


    She thought for a while and sent a talisman the size of a fingernail to Qiao Ye, "I can''t kill you now, once I do, I will be found out, and I have other tasks to perform."


    "If you blow yourself up, your soul will be annihted and cannot be reincarnated again."


    "This is a detonating talisman, and there is a transcendence talisman hidden in it. You can swallow it first, and when Qiao Shenges to fuse your soul, it will be activated automatically."


    "Then detonate his soul and transcend your soul, and you will be able to reincarnate."

 Chapter 3881: Ambition is not ordinary

    Chapter 3881: Ambition is not ordinary


    Qiao Ye listened to Ning Xi''s words and took a deep breath.


    In the past, his rtionship with Qiao Sheng was not good, but it wasn''t to the point of killing each other.


    But now Qiao Sheng ispletely ruthless to him, and he thinks it may be rted to the influence of the Insect Emperor''s soul.


    The self-destruction will disappear forever, and Chaodu can be reincarnated. If Qiao Sheng is kept, he is afraid that the other party will harm Xi Juntong''s mother and son that day, and even if he dies, he will not be in peace.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" He opened his mouth and swallowed the talisman.


    Ning Xi handed him another heart-clearing talisman, "If you be a different species and want to lose thest trace of consciousness, you can activate this, and your consciousness can be maintained for a period of time."


    Qiao Ye grabbed the talisman in his hand through the ss, and then swallowed it into his mouth as well. "Thank you!"


    "Then I''ll go first, you take care!" Ning Xi said.


    "Okay!" Qiao Ye nodded and closed his eyes weakly.


    As his body mutated again and again, his body''s endurance also began to take a load. The whole person was very weak, and the soul was also very weak.


    Ning Xi quickly walked out of the ground, and at this time, he had already transformed into the appearance of that person.


    They exchanged nces with Luo Yinhuang, woke up the two who had been dizzy before, and disappeared in ce.


    The two rubbed their eyes, first stunned, and then began to guard, as if nothing had happened.


    After the two of them went back, Ning Xi woke up the maid, then went to sleep after eating and drinking for a while.


    The two maids left and went directly to Qiao Sheng.


    "How are the two worms?" he asked.


    A maid said: "I have been eating and drinking all the time, and now I have gone to rest!"


    Qiao Sheng always felt that something was wrong before, but now he is relieved and waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go down."


    Ning Xi told Luo Yinhuang about Qiao Ye''s situation, and they both had ns.


    Two dayster, the xenomorphs had allpleted their evolution, and Qiao Sheng handed it over to Ning Xi along with the list.


    Ning Xi found that Qiao Ye was not there, and pretended to be eager to go back, as if she had forgotten, "Okay, then we''ll go first!"


    Then he left quickly with tens of thousands of alien species, and the coldness hidden in Qiao Sheng''s eyes emerged.


    He himself hates Zerg, but it is also because of various urgent reasons that he will cooperate.


    When he is promoted to the Transcending Tribtion Period, he must take the ce of the Insect King, and thene to rule this interface.


    I have to say that Qiao Sheng''s ambitions are not ordinary.


    After returning to the Zerg Domain, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang received great praise from the Mahayana Zerg Ganbu.


    "You have done a good job. There were no mistakes or mistakes in several batches of **** missions, and it did not disappoint me." He found that the abilities and luck of these two worms are very good. Cheng Deli''s subordinate.


    He is not the only one who is more trusted to stay by the Insect Emperor''s side, and there is also a lot ofpetition between them.


    Ning Xi and the two immediately said respectfully, "Your lord is wrong, it''s our honor to be able to do things for your lord!"


    Ganbu was even more satisfied, "You rest for two days, I will take you to the emperor''s temple to bless you, and then give you an important task."


    The two nodded with a feeling of iparable expressions on their faces: "Thank you Lord Gambo for your support, we will definitelyplete the task."


    The two returned to their residence, and Ning Xi first recalled Jiuying''s voice transmission.


    After Jiuying entered the door, Luo Yinhuang threw a magic ball to iste.


    "Why let mee back? I just made some progress over there." Master Jiu asked impatiently.

 Chapter 3882: What a coincidence

    Chapter 3882: What a coincidence


    Ning Xi didn''t bother with him, and told him about the encounter with Qiao Ye on the mission in the border city this time.


    Jiuying looked at her inexplicably, "What does that have to do with you letting mee back?"


    "Shouldn''t it be better for us to split up and search for the eggshell of the Insect Emperor in the Insect Territory?"


    Ning Xi shrugged, "Looking for the eggshell is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to kill Qiao Sheng first, and then attack the Insect King. Maybe we can catch some waves."


    "After Qiao Ye detonates Qiao Sheng''s soul, you will **** it away. After the Insect King knew about it, he would only think that Qiao Sheng had a rebellious heart against him, but in the end he suffered revenge from his brother. There will be no doubts about us."


    Jiuying said speechlessly: "You have already designed it, why should I go to waste?"


    He didn''t want to run around at all.


    "Of course you are going to read Qiao Sheng''s memory, so that you can learn more about him. After all, he is the same person as the Insect Emperor."


    Ning Xi said as a matter of course, "Only you can do this kind of memory stripping, otherwise we will do it ourselves!"


    Jiuying has a ck line on her head, and her emotional skills are also a burden.


    However, if this is really useful for weakening the attack against the Zerg, he can make a trip.


    "Okay, I''ll go and give me the map!" He said in a bad tone.


    Ning Xi was used to this guy for a long time, and used his spiritual sense to draw a map for him, "You said that there is progress?"


    "Well, I found that two Mahayana Zerg will enter the secret realm every few days, as if to investigate the situation of aliens."


    "I have written down their breath and appearance. When the timees, I will find an opportunity to disguise the secret realm to find out if the grandson of the alien beast is there."


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You stamped us the appearance and aura of the two worms, as well as the time when they entered the secret realm. We will handle this matter. We have just two days of rest."


    Naturally, Jiuying would not refuse. He was very happy to do less work, and quickly took out a jade slip and branded a copy and threw it to Ningxi.


    "Okay, then let''s split up!" After he finished speaking, he disappeared into the room, apparently rushing to clean up Qiao Sheng.


    Ning Xi touched his chin, "This guy is still so impatient!"


    Luo Yinhuang hugged her and smiled and said, "Although I''m a little impatient, it''s quite reliable to do things."


    "Well, otherwise I wouldn''t call him out often."


    Ning Xi took out the jade slip and looked at it, then looked at him sideways and said, "It''s really a coincidence, tomorrow is the time when the two insects go to the secret realm. Let''s continue to pretend and go down to check."


    "it is good!"


    On the second day, the two had already grasped the appearance and aura of the two Mahayana Zerg, and Ning Xi found the residence of the two insects with a mysterious technique.


    Then Luo Yinhuang also used the drug, this time with the effect of imnting memory, and then hid them.


    They went to the secret realm instead of the two insect beasts.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the secret realm, the guards of the insects and beasts all saluted respectfully, "Hello, two adults!"


    "Yeah!" Ning Xi and the two nodded lightly, and walked into the whirlpool leading to the secret realm ording to the image of the Nine Infants'' brand.


    Soon, a force of teleportation acted on the two of them, and with a feeling simr to a scan, they swept the two from the beginning, and then they were teleported into the secret realm.


    Ning Xi raised her eyebrows. The formation arranged by the Insect Emperor was quite advanced. Fortunately, they had learned the secret method. Otherwise, they would be discovered by the Insect Emperor and his subordinates sooner orter.

 Chapter 3883: steal

    Chapter 3883: steal


    The two entered the secret realm disguised as the Mahayana Zerg, and saw a group of Zerg soldiers guarding and patrolling.


    At first nce, the secret realm is a dense area, full of alien species that have been caught.


    The leader of the Zerg is training them and forming a phnx one by one.


    The two of them were in charge, so while walking, the Zerg soldiers greeted respectfully but didn''t think there was any problem.


    After walking for a while, a Zerg soldier in front suddenly threw something simr to a mine, and then exploded on the ground.


    A faint scent filled the surroundings, Ning Xi frowned, there was that kind of mineral essence in it.


    She and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, and they both guessed that this might be the inducer.


    Sure enough, the breath and strength of the three aliens who stood at the front in an instant skyrocketed wildly, and they fought each other as if they were losing their minds.


    Thest Xenomorph killed the other two. After a while, his breath gradually weakened, and his face withered and his life breath plummeted.


    In the end, it was like a deted ball, the whole person became dry, and finally there was no breath.


    "Thetest inducer experiment was sessful, and I will report it to the adults soon!" said a Zerg who participated in the experiment.


    Another bug recorded, "Yes!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang saw that they didn''t treat alien species as human at all, and they experimented and killed at will, and they felt a great anger in their hearts.


    But I still endured it, they will soone back to destroy such a ce.


    There are too many alien species, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang walked a long way without finding anyone.


    After walking for a while, Ning Xi found a row of houses not far away, which seemed to be closed.


    The aura emanating from it can be sensed that there are alien species.


    They walked over and saw the grandson of the ancestor of the alien beast in one of the rooms.


    At this time, he maintained the form of a strange beast, lying on the ground and looking around in confusion.


    Since it is in this form, it means that his soul has the upper hand.


    Xenomorphs are not simply dominated by humans. After the blood is transfused, they will merge into their souls. In the end, it depends on whose soul dominates.


    Of course, in fact, whoever dominates is the same, anyway, they are all controlled by the Gu worm in the heart center.


    "Why don''t we save people now." Ning Xi sent a voice transmission to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Catch an alien beast and alien species that has not been incorporated into the team, and then we simte it and transform it into the appearance of this person. You are loading up this person and taking away the alien beast formation ball.


    The identities of the aliens locked in the small house here are somewhat different, and the insect emperor may still use themter, so they will not be put into the regiment and kept in the small house all the time.


    If you find someone, it''s better to go back and exchange for the fireworks and spirit flowers, so that who knows that the strange beast will note back next time youe in, and if something goes wrong, it will be troublesome.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "I wille when I go!"


    He pretended to patrol a group of aliens that he had just caught. There were no soldiers guarding here. He walked in and quickly stunned one of the aliens, enveloped them with a magic ball and absorbed them, and then returned to the small house as if nothing had happened.


    As for the monitoring of the formation around him, he had already been interrupted by a special method and would be suspended for a short time.


    The two entered the house again, disguised the stunned beast into the ground, and Luo Yinhuang fed him another breath-simting pill.


    As long as you don''t observe carefully, you can''t tell that this is not the xenogeneic species from before.

 Chapter 3884: windfall

    Chapter 3884: windfall


    The two were disguised as the responsible insects here, so no soldiers came in to disturb them.


    Luo Yinhuang quickly took out another array ball, absorbed the grandson of the ancestor, and threw it into the space ring.


    In order not to arouse suspicion, the two went to several other cabins and stayed for about the same time before going out to leave the secret realm.


    After leaving, he went to the ce where the two beasts lived. Luo Yinhuang used the formation method to imprint some memories of exploring the secret realm and imnted them in their spiritual consciousness, and then woke the two insects.


    When the two worms woke up, they only felt that their heads were a little dizzy, and there were more pictures in their minds that they had visited, so they closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing that they didn''t reveal anything, the two of them, Ning Xi, who had been hiding, left, and they still transformed into the appearance of the two integrated insect beasts.


    Ning Xi said as he walked, "Let''s take a mission to go out first, ande back after we get the fireworks and spirit flowers."


    "Okay, fireworks are more important now!" Luo Yinhuang agreed.


    But as soon as the two entered the mission hall, they met Gamble.


    "I was looking for you, where did I go?"


    Ning Xi stepped forward and replied, "Let''s rest at home."


    "Sir, is there anything you want to order?" she continued.


    Ganbu nodded: "The tasks you havepleted before are very good. I am going to let you participate in the next task in advance. Come with me."


    Ning Xi thought for a while and asked, "Sir, what blessing from the emperor?"


    Ganbu looked at her with an indignant look, "Silly child, don''t always think about that petty profit, when youplete this task, you can get more blessings from the emperor!"


    Ning Xi seemed to havee to a realization, and said gratefully, "Thank you sir for your suggestion!"


    "Well, follow me well, there will be a time for you to develop in the future!" Gamble said proudly.


    Ning Xi then ttered him, making him very happy.


    "Let''s see if the task we received is rted to the inducer. If there is, let''s finish the task before leaving." Ning Xi transmitted a voice to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang also has this intention, "Okay!"


    After walking for a while, Gamble took the two to a beast cart.


    There were also several worms and beasts in the fusion stage sitting on the beast car, all of whom respected Ganbu very much, and it could be seen that they should be his cronies.


    After getting in the car, Ganbu took out a few masks and handed them to them, "Put this on, don''t try to use your spiritual sense to probe, or you will be med for your own responsibility."


    A line of worms immediately took over the mask and put it on. These worms and beasts have all been to the mine, and they also guessed that Gambo was going to take them to a simr ce.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were no exception. After wearing the masks, not only could they see nothing, but their spiritual consciousness was also blocked, so they couldn''t feel the outside at all.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched a leaf in his trousers pocket, and soon the leaf seemed to be alive, sticking out a corner to observe.


    This is the psychic leaf she refined before, and it has the same effect as the viin.


    The beast car took a group of insects and beasts around for an unknown time, and after getting off the car, it was taken around dozens of times, and a teleportation force acted on them at once.


    Feeling a ce to stand firm, Gamble''s voice sounded, "Okay, take off your masks."


    Ning Xi and the two took off their masks and saw that this was a basement, and some people wearing resembling gas masks were walking around.


    The basement still leads to the depths, but there is ayer of formation that prohibits and istes it. Ning Xi guesses that it should be theboratory where these insects make inducers.


    This is an unexpected bonus!

 Chapter 3885: confirmed

    Chapter 3885: confirmed


    Gamble looked at the boxes of things stacked in the basement with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Move these boxes to the outermost room inside, then open them and condense them with your soul power and spiritual power."


    Then he instructed a worm wearing a mask: "You give them a demonstration."


    "Yes!"


    The worm waved to them, "Come with me, carry a box alone!"


    Gamble suddenly added behind him, "Whoever of you is the most efficient, I will apply for the emperor to give you more blessings."


    The worms, who were still a bitzy, immediately cheered up and were full of energy.


    Ning Xi and the two carried the boxes and followed the worm into the room.


    The decoration inside is very simple, there are many tables that are notrge by themselves.


    The worm took off the mask and said, "Each of you upies a table, I only do it once, you can see it clearly!"


    Then he opened the box, took out something like a grenade, applied his soul power and spiritual consciousness, and moved the liquid inside a little bit.


    Soon the originally pale liquid gradually became richer, and finally condensed into one third of the original, before he put it down.


    "Let''s start too, just condense the liquid inside, but you can''t cut corners for efficiency. We will check them one by one. If any problems are found, you will be cklisted for tasks."


    "Yes, my lord!" Several worms nodded, picked up their own box and went to find a table to start working.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were in the same situation, they studied the inducer while condensing the liquid inside.


    Both of them found that the inducer still relies on the ore essence to work, and then added some power stones and spirit grasses specifically for alien species.


    After confirming this, the two of them were relieved.


    The conditions for the generation of the mine are very harsh and special. There is only one mine in this world. As long as it is destroyed, these inducers will no longer be produced.


    In order to go out quickly, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang slowly elerated the speed of condensing. After others condensed one box, they have already condensed two boxes.


    This made the Zerg very satisfied, and after reacting with Gamble, he was also very happy, proving that he was not wrong.


    Ten dayster, the iing worm finally condensed all the inducers made in theboratory.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also took advantage of the worms not paying attention, secretly in the corners where they could not see, or put talismans and magic **** under the table.


    It''s not enough to destroy the mine, and you have to use so many inducers made here.


    Theboratory inside is very strictly guarded, and it is impossible to enter at all.


    However, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are not interested in this form, all they need is destruction.


    After condensing, Gamble came to pick them up.


    Looking at Ning Xi and the two with a look of relief, "You guys did a good job. No matter what task you are doing, you are excellent. This time the reward for this task is doubled."


    "Your performance is very good, and the emperor is also very happy. I will take you to the temple to ask for the blessing of the emperor in a while!"


    To make these worms work harder toplete their tasks, they must often give some benefits.


    Sure enough, Ning Xi and the two looked grateful and excited, "Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Seeing the two being praised by Gambo, the most important thing is to go to the temple to receive the emperor''s blessing, which made the insects who came in together couldn''t help but envy and hate.

 Chapter 3886: ready to start

    Chapter 3886: ready to start


    Before going out, Gambo also issued a mask to each insect, and then went around for a long time and got on the animal carriage to leave.


    However, Ning Xi had already remembered this ce through that psychic leaf.


    After getting off the animal cart, Ganbu really took Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang to the temple.


    Ning Xi passed a voice transmission to Jiuying as he walked, "How is it going?"


    They have a contractual rtionship, and now that Jiuying has been promoted to the Transcending Tribtion Period, as long as it is no longer very far away, one person and one monster can transmit voices across thousands of miles.


    Jiuying was guarding Qiao Ye and Qiao Sheng brothers at this time, "I just watched Qiao Ye and Qiao Sheng''s brothers internal muttion!"


    "Qiao Ye did what you wanted. Now Qiao Sheng''s soul has been detonated, but there is a force that has helped him remove the danger."


    Jiuying continued: "In all likelihood, it is the Insect Emperor''s soul hidden in his body. When will I be able to kill Qiao Sheng?"


    He couldn''t wait any longer, but he had already made an appointment with Ning Xi before, and he had to listen to her signal.


    "Come on, let''s enter that temple again to bless you. When I ask you to kill you, kill it. I''m trying to capture the fluctuations of the insect emperor to see if I can find the location of the eggshell." Ning Xi replied. .


    Jiuying said: "Okay, today we will let the Insect Emperor damage once!"


    After Ning Xi and Jiuying finished the transmission, they followed Ganbu into the hall.


    They first met the Insect Emperor, and soon the Insect Emperor descended on the statue.


    "My children, you are doing very well!" He sounded very loving.


    The two of Ning Xi immediately showed their fanatical admiration, "Long live my emperor!"


    "If you do well, you will be rewarded. Start epting blessings now." After the Insect Emperor finished speaking, a wave of energy spread over Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi immediately sent a voice transmission to Jiuying, "It''s time to start!"


    As soon as Ning Xi heard her words, she immediately reached out and swallowed Qiao Sheng''s body.


    The soul of Qiao Sheng, who had escaped the disaster, was extremely weak, and he was standing and staring at a soul in his body with a gloomy eye.


    Suddenly a devouring force hit them.


    Qiao Sheng''s eyes widened, "What is this?"


    The Insect Emperor''s soul-divided pupils shrank, "Damn it!"


    Then he couldn''t care about Qiao Sheng anymore, his soul turned into a light spot and wanted to overflow towards his body.


    Even if you are bound and punished by the rules, it is much better than being swallowed by the Nine Infants.


    However, Jiuying was obviously well prepared for a long time. Qiao Sheng was a grasshopper, and the soul of the insect emperor was the big fish!


    "Want to escape? Dreaming!" He snorted coldly, descended with his innate magical power, and directly locked and bound the little light spot.


    Then the force of devouring increased, directly sucking the Insect Emperor into it.


    The Insect Emperor''s soul was swallowed in. He was so angry that he wanted to burn his soul, but Jiuying had been prepared for it.


    His innate supernatural power is devouring, and the insect emperor is not protected by thews of heaven and earth here, and he directly forcibly starts refining it.


    Seeing that Qiao Sheng actually wanted to escape, he snorted and threw it into his mouth, refining it together.


    In the Insect Domain Temple, the originally calm Insect Emperor suddenly changed his face, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar, "Ahhh!"


    "Jiuying, **** Jiuying, I must kill you!" Immediately, his eyes were full of hideousness, and the breath that descended on the stone statue fell a little bit in an instant, and the entire temple shook.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang pretended to be frightened andy on the ground directly.


    Gambu was also frightened, and when he saw this, he alsoy on the ground. He found that the emperor seemed to have suffered some damage. What was going on?

 Chapter 3887: its not possible

    Chapter 3887: it''s not possible


    The entire temple shook, and the insect emperor that had descended on the statue disappeared at once.


    But Ning Xi was keenly aware that the bottom of the statue fluctuated a little, but it did.


    She looked sideways at Luo Yinhuang, with a little questioning in her eyes.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded and moved his mouth, "I found it too!"


    Ning Xi squinted her eyes and tried to feel the strangeness of the temple. She did not dare to use her soul power for fear that the Insect Emperor would find out.


    Gradually, the shrine stopped shaking and stabilized a little, but Ning Xi felt as if his heart was beating, which wasing from below the shrine.


    "Some ident happened just now, you all go down." The insect emperor''s voice suddenly sounded, but it didn''t sound strange.


    "Yes!" Ganbu and Ningxiunched the temple together.


    Gambo looked at the two of them unpredictably and said, "Don''t let anything happen today, or you will know the end."


    The two were frightened, "Sir, we must not dare to leak it out."


    "Okay, let''s go back first." After he said that, he threw up his sleeves and left.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also returned to their residence.


    "There must be something wrong with that temple. After the breath of the Insect King fell, I felt the underside of the statue fluctuated."


    Luo Yinhuang nodded, "There is indeed a problem. I also feel that there is a lot of spatial fluctuation under the temple, which means that the bottom should be hollow."


    If the temple hadn''t shaken, he wouldn''t have found it.


    "Do you think his egg shell is right under the temple?" Ning Xi asked while rubbing his chin.


    Luo Yinhuang thought for a while: "It''s not impossible!"


    "It''s just that although his breath has plummeted, there is still a force that continues to support it. In addition, the power of faith in the insect domain is constantly replenished, so we are not his opponents now."


    The strength of the Insect Emperor is really strong, but not invincible.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I also feel that he is quite strong now, and the blessing you mentioned is probably a Gu Emperor."


    "As long as the Gu Emperor can be suppressed or even removed, the Insect Emperor will be like a broken arm. If we find his egg shell and destroy it, we will definitely be able to kill him."


    Now I finally have a lot of hope and confidence.


    "Well, let''s go back now and find a way to restore the grandson of the ancestor and get the fireworks spirit flower to help the Gu King advance." Luo Yinhuang felt that they had taken ny-nine steps ahead, and only thest winner was left. one step away.


    Ning Xi said with a smile, "We will pick up an outing mission tomorrow. After we leave the insect territory, we wille back in the form of other insects, and then blow up the mine and the research basement."


    "Okay!" Luo Yinhuang also thought the same way. Now the identity of this worm may still be useful, so it is better not to expose it first.


    The next day, the two went to the quest hall, took a quest to go out, and left the Insect Territory.


    Before leaving, I went to say hello to Gambo.


    Gamble thought they were frightened yesterday, but it was quite understandable, after all, he was frightened too, so he agreed.


    The two quickly left the insect territory, boarded the flying boat transformed into sesame cakes and rested for a day, and then re-dressed as other insects and entered the imperial city.


    The two acted separately, one went to the mine, the other went to the basement.


    When they both arrived at two ces at the same time, the two set the time for each other, and then activated the talisman and the magic ball inside at the same time.


    If they act together and blow up one ce, it will definitely cause the insect emperor to pay attention to protecting another ce, so it is better to blow up together, and they can take the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 3888: crazy angry

    Chapter 3888: crazy angry


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Several loud noises sounded outside the Insect Domain Imperial City and inside the Imperial City, echoing non-stop.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang slipped away as soon as they finished bombing, and she dropped a few psychic viins in the imperial city for easy surveince.


    If you want to watch the fun, you are afraid that you will not be able to leave for a while. The Insect Emperor is not a fool.


    Not long after the two left the emperor, there were several roars with monstrous anger in the entire imperial city, and many Zerg with weak cultivation bases were directly shocked to death.


    This is the anger from the insect king.


    He was really so angry that he was going crazy. His soul was just swallowed by Jiuying the day before yesterday. The fall of Qiao Sheng also affected him, causing his cultivation base to drop a lot.


    This breath has not yete out. Today, the mine and research institute where the inducer was finally discovered and developed, were also bombed together.


    This will also cause him to use the alien n to go bankrupt most of the time, and all the arrangements for the past six months will be in vain. How can he not be angry or angry?


    He can''t wait to go out to the worm domain and p Ning Xi and others to death, but because he has notpletely transformed, he can only continue to hide in the worm domain, making him infinitely embarrassed.


    He also immediately descended on the power of the soul and banned the imperial city and the thousands of kilometers nearby.


    For some reason, he felt that Ning Xi led someone to do this.


    The first blockade is also to find the whereabouts of the saboteurs so that they can capture them happily.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t count on winning Ningxi. At this time, they had already reached the border city of the Insect Territory at the fastest speed.


    This time, the Insect King not only sent elites to search the whole city, but he also used his soul power and spiritual power to continuously investigate.


    From the monitoring of the formation, he saw that the two bombed ces were a worm and beast. He suspected that they were controlled by Ning Xi and others.


    But the entire imperial capital and the surrounding area were searched several times and could not be found, which made the insect emperor half-dead.


    When he thought of blocking the entire wornd, Ning Xi and the two had already slipped out of the wornd, sat on the biscuits and rushed towards the Principality of Ganbang.


    The Insect Emperor asked thepetent officers of his subordinates to conduct a thorough investigation. In the end, everyone listed some suspects, and even the two Mahayana Zerg who were transformed by Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi were also included in the scope.


    After all, they have been to these two ces recently, but they went out on a mission, and the time was not right. In addition, Gambo felt that the two were his capable subordinates, so he downyed this suspicion.


    It is impossible for the Insect Emperor to check them one by one, so the two of them get through.


    However, it was indeed quite angry, and the Insect Emperor was directly spitting blood this time.


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the Insect Emperor had vomited blood because of their infuriating anger, so she returned to Ji''s house with Luo Yinhuang at this time.


    After entering the gate, Luo Yan and Mi Mi rushed towards Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi picked up her son and Mimi, and kissed their little faces, "Aren''t the two little darlings goodtely!"


    "Good, we''re good!" Luo Yan also kissed his mother''s face.


    Mimi swam to Ningxi''s face and rubbed it affectionately.


    "I knew the two babies were the best!" Ning Xi exuded a kind of motherly radiance.


    After the two little ones got close to Ning Xi, they threw themselves into Luo Yinhuang''s arms.


    Luo Yinhuang also loves and pampers his son and Mimi.


    Then Ji Huai''s cronies came over with a smile.


    "Hello, Principal Ning! Our young master heard that you were here, and specially ordered me to take you to a ce to meet." He had a very good impression of Ning Xi and the two of them, and his tone was friendly.


    Ning Xi could guess where he was going, and nodded, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3889: So fast?

    Chapter 3889: So fast?


    Ning Xi held Mi Mi, Luo Yinhuang held Luo Yan, and together they went to the secret ce where Ji''s family specialized in cultivating Gu Kings.


    The dense area is notrge, with all kinds of spiritual grasses and flowers that Gu insects like to eat, and a pool of milky white rolling liquid.


    A crystal clear lotus flower blooms in the center of the pond, budding.


    Ji Huai had been standing beside the lotus, and when he saw Ning Xi and the othersing in, he smiled and greeted: "You are here!"


    "The grandson of the alien beast has been found?" Although he was asking, his tone was affirmative.


    These two couples have never done anything they are not sure about, so it should be a sess toe back soon.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "I found it."


    "What''s the situation of the king of Gu?" She is more concerned about this now, otherwise it would be useless to find the alien beast.


    Ji Huai said excitedly: "It has evolved sessfully, and it is transforming now. It will take about three days to wake up!"


    Ning Xi was a little surprised, "So fast?"


    Ji Huai nodded: "This little guy''s aptitude was good, but after he merged with your son, his talent has also improved a lot. Your son has eaten so many high-level insect meat, and finally has the blessing of Linghua, If it doesn''t work out, then it doesn''t want to be the Insect King anymore."


    Ning Xi chuckled and said, "It seems that this guy is not eating for nothing!"


    "Let''se back three dayster." She could see that Ji Huai waspletely obsessed with going in, and they didn''t need to stay here for three days.


    Ji Huai nodded: "Okay, I''ll let you know when it wakes up!"


    "Ok!"


    "Mom, I want to wait here for Little Gu to wake up!" Before Luo Yan was born, the Gu King gradually merged with him, and regarded him as a very good partner.


    Ning Xi touched his little head, "Okay! My baby has a heart!"


    Luo Yan stayed here, and Lan Mi also stayed, and now she is basically by his side.


    After leaving the secret realm, Ji Huai''s cronies arranged their amodation.


    Entering the room, Ning Xi said with a smile, "Xiaoyan and Mimi''s rtionship is really good, it''s a childhood sweetheart!"


    Luo Yinhuang also likes the well-behaved and sensible Mimi, he sighed: "Yes! It''s a pity that Mimi doesn''t know if it can be recovered, and we will eventually leave this interface and go back."


    Ning Xi stuck his chin and said, "We can bring Mi Mi together!"


    What a wonderful childhood sweetheart, if the two little ones can fall in love in the future, then let Mimi be her daughter-inw.


    If there is no love, but like brothers and sisters, then she will love Mimi as her daughter, and she will not have any more children anyway.


    Luo Yinhuang was stunned, but he didn''t expect his little overlord to have such an idea, "We all like Mimi, it would be better if she could go back with us, but would her father agree? She would also be reluctant to bear Lan Jin. Mu?"


    Ning Xi replied, "I think Lan Jinmu put Mimi by our side, maybe that''s what it meant."


    "Only by leaving this interface can Mimi avoid the curse of thew and return to a normal life. Her dad loves her so much, and he must hope she can grow up healthy and happy."


    "So let Mimi develop a rtionship with us first, and we can take her with us when we leave."


    "After all, it''s impossible for Lan Jinmu to leave this interface. His cultivation is too high. The binding force of thew is tens of thousands of times that of Mimi. This interface can''t surpass being a powerful person." She sighed. .

 Chapter 3890: completely fine

    Chapter 3890:pletely fine


    As parents, you naturally want to bring the best to your children.


    Hearing what Ning Xi said, Luo Yinhuang also felt that Lan Jinmu might really have such an intention.


    "If he is willing, let''s bring Mimi back to the upper realm."


    Ning Xi smiled and leaned on his shoulder, "Yeah!"


    Three dayster, Ji Huai''s henchman appeared in the courtyard.


    "Principal Ning, Master Luo Dan, our young master has an invitation!"


    The two of Ning Xi soon went to the secret ce again. At this time, not only Ji Huai was there, but also the head of the Ji family and some high-level officials were standing in the secret ce. Many people looked very excited.


    Seeing Ning Xi and the other two, Ji Patriarch nodded to them first, "Principal Ning, fellow Daoist Bai!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s cultivation level is at the same level as him, so he has changed from a junior to a peer.


    "Senior Ji, Fellow Daoist Ji!"


    "The Gu King has sessfully evolved and transformed. You have seen it, let''s go first." Ji Patriarch knew that although the Gu King used to be their Ji family''s, but now he is the spiritual pet of Ningxi''s son.


    This is fate, and it can''t be forced. Being able to evolve and transform in their Ji family''s secret ce can give somefort, and it can also umte experience for the future cultivation of Gu kings and Gu insects in the n.


    The senior members of the Ji family were reluctant to part, but they dared not go against his will, "Yes!"


    "You two are busy, let''s go first!" The Ji family''s head is cold and doesn''t like socializing very much.


    Ning Xi also knew his temperament, and knew that he looked at Gao Leng without losing his integrity, "Okay, senior please!"


    After the senior members of the Ji family left, Ji Huai said with a smile, "The Gu King''s transformation and evolution are perfect, and he hasid a good foundation. As long as you get the fireworks and spirit flowers, you can take advantage of the transformed energy to advance to the Insect King!"


    He was really excited and happy to be able to see the next step change of the Gu King with his help.


    Ning Xi said: "This is simple, let this guy do something, don''t keep waiting for us to serve!"


    Ji Huai knew what she was referring to, "Well, with the current state of degeneration, there is absolutely no problem with those Gu worms that want to be controlled by the Hypnotized Insect Emperor''s Birthday."


    "Then don''t wait any longer. Let''s try it now. The Insect Emperor has suffered a lot recently. It is better for us to get the fireworks and spirit flowers as soon as possible." , The Insect Emperor was very angry this time.


    Ji Huai also wanted to see the results of his cultivation, "Okay!"


    Then he smiled shyly and said, "But this is for your son tomunicate with the King Gu."


    That guy is a white-eyed wolf. Their Ji family spent a lot of money to cultivate it from so many Gu insects into a Gu king, and now they use the family spirit pool to transform it. Who knows if he orders it, it will ignore it. .


    If it wasn''t to create a miracle himself, he would be toozy to help that guy.


    Ning Xi was very satisfied with Gu King''s actions. Knowing who was its owner, they would naturally repay the Ji family. Otherwise, whoever gave some candy would follow him, so what was the use.


    Luo Yinhuang took out the magic ball to activate it, and soon there was an alien beast and alien species with confused and dull eyes on the ground.


    Ning Xi walked over to Luo Yan and squatted down, "Baby, let the little Gu hypnotize the Gu worm in this alien species, and tell Mommy."


    "Okay!" Luo Yan nodded, walked to the lotus flower that had already bloomed, and used his spiritual sense tomunicate with the Gu King.


    Since the Gu King merged with Luo Yan, he has treated him as his own and gave him a lot of face.


    So a very light energy fluctuation overflowed from the Gu King, and it spread little by little and affected the alien beast lying on the ground.

 Chapter 3891: wake

    Chapter 3891: wake


    The power of the King Gu prated into the body of the alien beast on the ground, his eyelids twitched, and he quickly closed and fell asleep.


    Ning Xi walked up to him, and an orange spirit flower appeared in his hand.


    After a while, Luo Yan said, "Mom, the little Gu said that the Gu worm in his body has fallen asleep under hypnosis!"


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Very good, Xiao Yan and Xiao Gu are great!"


    After she finished speaking, she put the spirit flower into the body of the beast, walked along his meridian, and finally reached the dantian, and then turned into a mighty phoenix.


    The slumbering Gu worm seemed to feel the danger, trying to wake up and control the body of the alien beast to resist, but it was very difficult.


    He was still struggling when he was swallowed by the phoenix.


    Immediately, he drilled out the body of the beast along the meridian and returned to Ning Xi''s fingertips.


    Ning Xi rubbed it, the Gu worm had been burned to ashes, "Well done!"


    The fire phoenix rubbed her palm intimately, and then got in.


    Luo Yinhuang got up and fed an elixir to the alien beast, waiting for him to wake up.


    About half an hourter, the alien beast slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were no longer confused and sluggish and returned to rity.


    He didn''t have many surprises when he saw Ning Xi and his group. Although his mind was controlled by Gu worms before, it was his body and soul after all, so after he regained his consciousness, he had a memory in his mind.


    He looked at the hoarse voices of several people and said, "Thank you for saving me and restoring my sanity and memory!"


    "But can I ask, what is your purpose?" There is only one alien here, and these people only saved him, so there must be a purpose.


    Ning Xi found out that this was a very smart beast and did not hide it.


    "We made a deal with your grandfather. As long as you are rescued from the wornd and your mind and memory are restored, he will give us the fireworks."


    The alien beast was stunned, "What? My grandfather exchanged fireworks for me?"


    That is the national flower of the fireworks and beast country!


    Ning Xi exined: "Before, the Fireworks Alien Beast Country was attacked by the Zerg army. We went to relieve the siege. Later, we found that the Zerg Emperor was threatening your grandfather, and he was also offering you in exchange."


    "It just so happens that we also need fireworks and spirit flowers, so we made an appointment with your grandfather. If he can''t rescue you, he will choose to cooperate with the insect emperor."


    The alien beast pped a deep trace on the ground with its two ws. He knew very well what his grandfather''s temperament was.


    It''s really possible to do this.


    But the Insect Emperor is also the culprit who turned him into a human being and a beast. In fact, he would rather die than his grandfatherpromise and let the Insect Emperor seed.


    Fortunately, these people and grandfather reached an agreement, otherwise he would not be able to ovee the hurdle in his heart even if he regained his consciousness.


    "No matter what, I still want to say thank you to you!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "You''re wee, in order to prevent idents from happening, we''ll send you to the Fireworks Beast Country now."


    The alien beast also wanted to see his grandfather, and nodded: "Okay, trouble you!"


    So Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang apanied the alien beast out of Ji''s house, and flew towards the fireworks and alien beast country on the sesame cake.


    Luo Yan still stayed at Ji''s house. After all, they had to ask Ji Huai and his father to help Gu King to be promoted to Gu Emperor.


    Soon he arrived in the country of fireworks and beasts. The old ancestor was closing his eyes and resting in his hall. Suddenly, he felt a familiar atmosphere approaching. He opened his eyes and stood up.

 Chapter 3892: Why is she involved everywhere?

    Chapter 3892: Why is she involved everywhere?


    As the airship got closer, the slightly cloudy eyes of the alien beast ancestor couldn''t help but get excited.


    Quickly walked out of the hall, and then walked down from the airship, two people and one beast.


    "Sui''er, is it really you?" Looking at his grandson whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, his body trembled.


    The alien beast stepped forward immediately and hugged him with two actions he had done before, "Grandfather, I''m really back!"


    "Okay, okay!" The ancestor of the alien beast burst into tears, "It''s good that my spy is back!"


    From the outside, his grandson didn''t change much, but he still found that the other party''s body contained some human essence and blood, and his body had also been transformed.


    Although it is very sad, as long as youe back alive it is good.


    "My grandson is not filial, causing my grandfather to worry and work hard!" The beast''s eyes turned red.


    "Stinky boy, who am I not worrying about for you?" The ancestor of the beast patted his shoulder.


    Then he looked at Ningxi and his wife and smiled, "You two keep your promise very much, thank you!"


    "Come in with me!" He immediately pulled up his grandson and said to Ning Xi and the two, turning around and entering.


    Ning Xi and the two naturally followed.


    After sitting down, the ancestor of the beast was not hypocritical, and handed an extra blue ice box specially filled with spirit flowers to Ning Xi.


    "This is a firework spirit flower!" He looked at the flower in the box with some emotion, and sighed: "I hope you can use it well!"


    Ning Xi took the ice box and saw a beautiful and unparalleled flower burning inside. Feeling the strong breath of life it exuded, he concluded that it was indeed a firework spirit flower.


    "Senior, don''t worry, we will make it a good ce to belong!" She is not good at revealing too much.


    The ice box was immediately put away.


    At this moment, themunication stone of the ancestor of the alien beast suddenly rang.


    He nced at his face, and his face changed, and he reached out and cut it off.


    But just after it was cut off, themunication stone vibrated again, and before he could move again, a figure emerged from themunication stone.


    The figure was wearing a mask, exuding a fierce aura, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked, "Has the fireworks and spirit flowers transformed?"


    After he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong. Through themunication stone, he not only saw the ancestor of the alien beast, but also his grandson, and even Ning Xi and his wife, and then his face changed.


    He looked at the ancestor of the alien beast coldly, "You dare to deceive this emperor!"


    Isn''t this old guy''s grandson always locked in a secret realm? How would it appear here?


    Ning Xi is a dead girl like Ning Xi, why is she involved everywhere?


    Facing the weakness of the insect emperor before, the ancestor of the alien beast snorted coldly: "You turned the old man''s grandson into an alien, and you still want to use it to threaten and trade with me. Do you think I am a fool?"


    "Insect Emperor, I used to be afraid of my grandson, I dare not fight against you, now this old man is with you."


    He also stared at the other party with cold eyes, "This old man is also a practitioner of the tribtion period, and even if he fights this old life, he will not be soft to you anymore. old man."


    This is his territory, even if the insect emperor is stronger, he still has the means to save his life.


    The Insect Emperor gave a grim look, "Hello, you are fine!"


    He even dared to y with him in the apuse, and he would definitely destroy the fireworks and exotic beast country first.


    However, this old guy dared to treat himself with yin and yin, and he was absolutely inseparable from the dead girl Ning Xi.


    He looked at her with a look that wanted to eat Ningxi''s meat and drink her blood, "Ningxi, it''s you again!"

 Chapter 3893: pissed off again

    Chapter 3893: pissed off again


    Ning Xi satzily and rolled his eyes directly at the Insect Emperor.


    "Do you think the olddy is as despicable and shameless as you? This is an opportunity that I won with integrity. What is a ghost?"


    She hugged her hands and looked at the insect emperor with contempt, "If you want to say that you are shameless and shameless, who canpare with your insect emperor!"


    She wanted to scold the **** for a long time, "You''re an unrestricted bitch, you deserve to be shriveled again and again!"


    It was the first time that the Insect Emperor was scolded like this, and he almost vomited blood again, "You are presumptuous!"


    "You arrogant sister! Come out from the wornd to find me if you have something! A coward who doesn''t even dare toe out, is still making a big talk in front of us, do you really think you are a thing?" Ning Xi is arrogant gave him a white look.


    If he could appear in front of Ning Xi at this time, the Insect Emperor would really not be able to resist strangling her immediately.


    Soon he calmed down, and he asked with a sullen face, "How did you manage the matter in the Imperial Capital of the Insect Territory?"


    Now, there is no need to hesitate any more. Ning Xi is definitely responsible for the affairs of the imperial capital, otherwise the grandson of the old guy would not be able to stand here.


    It''s just that he still can''t figure out how they did it?


    Could it be that these two couples have developed some talismans or medicinal pills that can control insects and beasts? This is very likely.


    Ning Xi looked at him inexplicably, "What about the Imperial Capital of the Insect Domain? What is it? We haven''t been to any Imperial Capital!"


    "Did you take the wrong medicine and have a fever? How can you start talking nonsense?" If you want to test them, dream!


    The Insect Emperor choked, then squinted his eyes and said, "It''s just like your style to be daring, when did you be so timid?"


    "The trick is useless to me, I didn''t know what you were talking about?"


    Ning Xi shrugged and continued: "Besides, to a shameless little **** like you, why should I be so daring, do you deserve it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, you guys have the idea toe to the imperial capital again and see if this emperor can see you find it out!" The insect emperor snorted coldly and continued to test.


    Ning Xi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we will definitely go to the Insect Realm Emperor, then it will be the death of your shameless person!"


    She made a gesture of wiping her neck and said to the insect emperor arrogantly: "Wash your neck and wait, we will harvest your head."


    Then he hooked his lips, "The worm meat of the Zerg during the tribtion period is so delicious. As the worm emperor, the worm meat should not be bad, right?"


    "Although I feel a little disgusting, it''s not a waste to feed the big cat in my house!"


    The Insect Emperor''s chest was stuffy, and he was angry again. This dead girl''s eloquence was really good. Talking to her so eloquently was asking for heartbreak.


    "Okay, if you have that ability, then the emperor will be waiting for you in the imperial capital!"


    He looked at Ning Xi meaningfully and said, "Don''t lose your madam and lose your troops at that time. What if you capture the Sea Emperor Flower and the Fireworks Spirit Flower? Do you really expect to train a new Gu Emperor?"


    "Even if you cultivate it, it''s just a wedding dress for the emperor''s Gu emperor!"


    He figured it out, two spirit flowers were taken away, Ning Xi and the others definitely wanted to train a new Gu emperor.


    But so what, he didn''t believe how powerful the Gu worms that were born all the time, maybe they would even fail to advance.


    At that time, as long as his Gu Emperor devours and refines it, the effect is actually better than taking the Sea Emperor Flower and Fireworks Spirit Flower.

 Chapter 3894: Its that his mental capacity is too poor

    Chapter 3894: It''s that his mental capacity is too poor


    Ning Xi couldn''t see what he was thinking, this bug always liked to y tricks every time, and then deprived others of the fruits of theirbor.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see, anyway, every time you talk big, you will be pped in the face."


    "I don''t know if the Gu Emperor will make a wedding dress for you, but your aura seems to be a lot weaker."


    "I suggest you stay in the Insect Territory and don''t be a monster recently, or you will hurt yourself again soon. Maybe you don''t need us to do anything, you will kill yourself!" Ning Xi argued with others. Never lost.


    Sure enough, the Insect Emperor''s face was extremely ugly, "Ning Xi, one day this Emperor will smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!"


    "I won''t smash your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces. After all, the tender meat on your body is quite valuable. I will only dissect it for you. The tender meat is fried and grilled, the shell and bones are used as materials, and the blood essence is used for alchemy. , I will never waste half a point!" Ning Xi also raised his hand and gestured.


    "Bang!" The phantom of the original Insect King suddenly dissipated.


    The two alien beasts looked at Ning Xi at the same time.


    Ning Xi shrugged and said innocently, "I didn''t do it, but because his mental capacity was too poor, he dissipated it on his own."


    It seems that the Insect Emperor has been very impetuous recently, otherwise, he would never do such a thing, it would be an opportunity for them.


    "..." The ancestor of the alien beast and the alien beast twitched the corners of their mouths. The person in this world who dared to scold the Insect Emperor like this in person was probably only Ning Xi.


    The most important thing is that the Insect Emperor has been shriveled all the time, and he has no power to speak back at all, which is quite awesome!


    They couldn''t help admiring it, and felt that the scolding had entered their hearts. Looking at the ugly face of the insect emperor, they felt relieved, as if they had held their breath for a long time, and finally part of it came out.


    That alien beast ancestor couldn''t help but sigh, "Principal Ning''s eloquence is really amazing, this old man admires it!"


    Ning Xi smiled: "Thank you for thepliment, it''s okay!"


    "Since our transaction has beenpleted, let''s say goodbye first!" They still have to rush back, taking advantage of the power of the Gu King''s transformation to advance as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Ningxi and the others were in a hurry to leave, the ancestor of the alien beasts also guessed that they should be in a hurry, "Okay, I originally wanted to invite the two of you to spend a few days in the country of fireworks and alien beasts. Since you have something to do, then I will not leave you. It''s gone!"


    "If it is against Insect Territory, I will definitely support it unconditionally, and dispatch troops with you!" He made a promise.


    In fact, they hated the Insect Emperor a lot.


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Okay, the Firework Legion will definitely be used by then."


    "We''re leaving!"


    "You two walk slowly!"


    On the airship transformed by the biscuits, out of the territory of the fireworks exotic beast country.


    Ning Xi leaned on Luo Yinhuang and asked with a smile, "Husband, did you see anything through the phantom of the insect emperor just now?"


    Luo Yinhuang put his arms around her and smiled: "I''m still tested!"


    "Did you deliberately drag him and say so much?"


    Ning Xi snapped his fingers, "Smart, what else?"


    "He has been bluffing all the time, and it seems that he is still extremely powerful, but the phantom of his body is not much stronger than the energy clone in the cliffst time, which shows that his strength is greatly reduced."


    "And behind his phantom is a very empty ce, and there is a very faint echo when he speaks, indicating that it is likely to be underground."


    Luo Yinhuang continued with a smile: "It also means that yourst guess may be close to reality. His eggshell is underground in that temple."


    "As expected of my husband, he is so smart and powerful!" Ning Xi hugged his neck and rubbed it, only he and she were the only ones in this world who had the same heart-to-heart connection with her.

 Chapter 3895: Its time to be proactive

    Chapter 3895: It''s time to be proactive


    Ning Xi had a sense of temptation when the Insect Emperor appeared, so he kept angering the other party and provoking the other party to talk more.


    Then slowly observe from it to find the ws, the Insect Emperor may be too angry this time, and this will be fooled.


    But obviously the effect is remarkable, at least they have mastered two very important pieces of information.


    Luo Yinhuang added: "It''s just that the phantom suddenly dissipated. I don''t know if he was so angry that he squeezed themunication stone, or he discovered your intention!"


    "There may be a bit of both. The Insect Emperor has always been insidious and cunning. I never underestimate him." Ning Xi narrowed his eyes.


    "But even if he finds it out, he certainly won''t think that we will guess the location of his eggshell based on his phantom." She still has this confidence.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "We are going to speed up our actions recently, taking advantage of his weakness recently!"


    "Well, when the Gu King is sessfully promoted, I will immediately contact the Undead Emperor and Lan Jinmu, and thenunch an army to take the initiative to attack the Insect Domain!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Ning Xi''s eyes, "We''ve been passive for so long, it''s time to take the initiative once!"


    And this time the dry cleaning was important, either the other party died or they died.


    Luo Yinhuang held Ning Xi''s hand tightly, "We will definitely win. When we go to the lower realm, we will not onlyprehend more deeply, but also know the purpose of the power of faith, and possibly solve your inner demons for you!"


    Ning Xi held his hand in return, "Well, if he doesn''t die, I will be promoted to the Almighty one day, and I will definitely have a demon."


    This is the cause and effect. Back then, she was designed to fall by the Insect King, and she had to find this ount back by herself.


    As soon as they returned to Ji''s house this time, Ji Huai came out to greet them in person.


    "How? Did you get it?" he asked impatiently.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "You are more anxious than us!"


    "Of course, I can''t help but get excited when I think of the possibility of giving birth to a Gu Emperor!"


    Ji Huai said with a smile, "You must have got it!"


    Ning Xi nodded: "I got it, do you want to start now?"


    "Of course, Gu Wang and I are ready, only your fireworks and spirit flowers!"


    Ji Huai walked in front quickly, "Let''s go to the secretnd."


    "it is good!"


    After arriving at the secretnd, Ning Xi saw that the Gu King was still lying on the lotus flower, looking very leisurely and enjoying.


    Luo Yan and Mimi were also ying here, and they rushed over when they saw Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi kissed the two little dogs for a while, saw Ji Huai staring at him all the time, took out the ice box containing the fireworks and spirit flowers and handed it to him.


    "Whether the Gu King can be promoted to the Gu Emperor has something to do with whether we can destroy the Insect Territory. I hope you will seed and not fail!" She didn''t have to put pressure on Ji Huai, but it really couldn''t make mistakes.


    Otherwise, you will miss the best opportunity to deal with the insect king, and there will be no spiritual flower to help the king to advance.


    Ji Huai solemnly took the ice box and nodded: "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "How long will it take?" Ning Xi asked.


    Ji Huai thought for a while, "It is expected that in about two or three months, Xiaoyan would bettere to apany the Gu King from time to time. There is a lot of transformation and torture to go through from the Gu King to the Gu Emperor, and the power that Xiaoyan carries canfort him. some of it."


    Ning Xi nodded, "No problem, I''ll let Xiaoyane here every day!"


    "What do you need us to do?"


    "No, but don''t leave Ji''s house recently. I''m afraid that the Insect Emperor will send someone to make trouble. Only my father can''t be shaken!" Ji Huai thought for a while and said.


    Ning Xi was also worried, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3896: Of course this opportunity cannot be missed

    Chapter 3896: Of course this opportunity cannot be missed


    Ji Huai officially started cultivating Gu Kings, and Ning Xi and the others didn''t bother, and basically stayed in the room to practice.


    Luo Yan would go to the secret ce every day to appease the restless Gu King.


    Ten days passed in a sh, although Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were cultivating, they had been exploring their surroundings.


    There was an unfamiliar aura quietly approaching that day, the two quickly chased out, and then beheaded a Zerg elite.


    In the following time, Zerg would oftene to the Ji family to investigate, but they were all solved by Ning Xi.


    More than a monthter, the two tribtion-transcending alien beasts that escaped before appeared nearby.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang found out immediately.


    Seeing the two of them, the two alien beasts were very helpless.


    "We don''t want toe, but the Insect Emperor has arranged a mission, and there is no way not toe."


    A strange beast is still as cowardly as before: "We don''t want to confront you, you think that you haven''t seen us, and we won''t do anything."


    Ning Xi looked at them with a half-smiling smile: "Really? Then you won''t be able to hand in the task when you go back?"


    Another strange beast smiled bitterly, "Let''s just wander around, and when we go back, we will say that we can''t beat you, and the Insect Emperor can''t do anything about it."


    "Okay, then you can decide for yourself. If you want to do bad things, you will also be barbecued meat." Ning Xi threatened arrogantly.


    The faces of the two alien beasts were a little ugly, and for the first time they were threatened by monks in the Mahayana period.


    But he still endured, "Don''t worry, we''ll go around at will!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang disappeared in ce, and there was a sullen look in the eyes of the two alien beasts.


    After returning to the room, Ning Xi called Jiuying who had returned and the big cat who was sleepingte.


    "You go and stare at those two alien beasts. Once they have any changes, they will shoot directly. If you can kill them, kill them!"


    Jiuying raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong with those two cowards?"


    Otherwise, Ning Xi would not have arranged it like this.


    Ning Xi nodded, "When I saw them this time, I always felt that there was some change in their aura, and the Gu worms in their bodies became much more active. Whether they came voluntarily or under the control of the worm emperor, as long as they dared to destroy the Gu wang''s promotion, then only Went out!"


    This time, she also felt some changes in the eyes of the two alien beasts. The former cowardice and fear of death seemed to have disappeared, but an inexplicable irritability was hidden.


    So I suspect that their target is still the Gu King, and they just wanted them to take it lightly.


    When ites to Luo Yan''s natal spiritual pet, Jiuying did not shirk, "Okay, I will keep an eye on them."


    The big cat waszy, "What does this have to do with Ben Meow? I''m so sleepy, I still want to sleep!"


    Ning Xi didn''t threaten it, just smiled meaningfully and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t participate. If they really kill with impure motives, then you don''t want to eat the meat of the alien beast during the tribtion period!"


    "This high-level exotic animal meat tastes no less than worm meat when grilled."


    The big cat was originally indifferent, but after hearing her words, the cat''s pupils squinted together immediately.


    Insect meat is delicious, he knows, but he hasn''t eaten the animal meat in the transition period. As a cat that loves snacks, of course, this opportunity cannot be missed!


    "I''ll go, but I''ll have to pick the roasted meat first!" The big cat began to talk about conditions.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "It depends on your performance. If you perform well, don''t let the two alien beasts run away, you can choose the roasted meat!"


    Immediately, she changed the subject and said, "But if the two alien beasts want to do bad things, but you let them go, then you will never have a chance with these high-level meats!"


    The big cat pouted, "Got it!"

 Chapter 3897: No wonder something is wrong

    Chapter 3897: No wonder something is wrong


    In order to eat in one bite, it is not easy for a big cat to go outside and hide in the space with the most hated Jiuying.


    After they left, Luo Yinhuang put his arms around Ning Xi and said, "In all likelihood, we will meet!"


    He also discovered that the two tribtion-transcending alien beasts were different from before, and it was impossible to juste and wander around at will.


    Ning Xi nodded: "There are big cats, as long as they dare to jump out, they will only be turned into barbecued meat. Anyway, I warned them, if they want to die, no one can save them!"


    Luo Yinhuang chuckled: "That''s right, they are the native beasts of this world and will be protected by thew. Jiuying and us gestures will inevitably lead to the interference and even punishment of thew, and let the big cat, the darling of thew, do it, after all Do more with less!"


    Ning Xi pinched his handsome face, "My husband is so smart!"


    The two of them didn''t rx either, they set up a threeyer formation and talisman protection at the door of Midi, and the promotion of the Gu King must not be missed.


    The two cmity-transcending alien beasts often wandered nearby, but they did not behave abnormally.


    It wasn''t until a monthter that there was a violent fight in Ji''s remote area, and the two of Ning Xi quickly appeared not far away.


    He saw that Jiuying, the big cat and the two alien beasts had already fought, and the two alien beasts wanted to break out in one direction, which happened to be the secret ce where the king of Gu was promoted.


    Luo Yinhuang teleported over without hesitation, and confronted two alien beasts together.


    Originally, fighting with Jiuying and Big Cat was very difficult for the two alien beasts, but now with Luo Yinhuang, they are even more difficult.


    The two alien beasts nced at each other, and both gave birth to the idea of running away.


    But just as he was about to turn around and run away, he suddenly felt like his heart was being pinched, and his eyes gradually changed.


    Immediately, the breath of the two also changed, and their strength increased a little bit, but at the cost of burning their souls.


    Ning Xi squinted at the two alien beasts, no wonder these two guys were not right, they were not so greedy for life and fear of death, their feelings were controlled by the insect emperor with Gu insects.


    Burning and increasing their cultivation at the cost of their lives, they can be consideredpletely abolished, and the insect emperor is really vicious.


    There is only one thought in the minds of the two alien beasts, and they rushed in to **** the upgrading Gu King.


    Then he shook off the pursuit of Luo Yinhuang and the two demons, and rushed towards the densend.


    However, it was blocked and attacked by the formation.


    But the two alien beasts seemed to be insane,pletely ignoring the physical damage and rushing forward.


    Suddenly, Ji Huai''s voice reached Ningxi''s sea of consciousness, "These two alien beasts each have a Gu King, put them in. Then force the Gu King out of their bodies, and Xiaoyan''s Gu King will be able to eat it after swallowing it. I got promoted smoothly, and now I always feel that something is missing."


    This is also what the King Gu conveyed to him, otherwise he would not dare to take such a risk.


    Ning Xi still believed Ji Huai''s words, so she sent a voice transmission to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang then waved his hand and removed part of the power of the formation, but still kept attacking the two alien beasts to reduce their strength.


    At the same time, they also joined hands with the two demons to continue to attack and harass.


    When the breath of the two alien beasts became more and more sluggish, Luo Yinhuang moved his fingertips, and the blocking formation was broken open by them, and then rushed in.


    The two alien beasts passed the teleportation more easily and entered the densend directly.


    The news that proves Ji''s secret ce should have been known by the insect emperor.

 Chapter 3898: thank you for the gift

    Chapter 3898: thank you for the gift


    Ning Xi and the others also entered the secretnd.


    Near the purification pool, Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi also arranged formations and talismans to resist the attack.


    The two alien beasts were attacked by another wave before they could swoop in front of Gu King, but they didn''t resist at all, they just rushed forward without being shaken to death.


    With a thought, Ning Xi recorded the situation of the two alien beasts with the array ball.


    "How to force the Gu King out of their bodies?" She threw the magic ball to Little Turtle and asked him to continue recording, while asking Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai threw a special porcin vase at Ning Xi, "Cut a hole in their meridians, and use this smell to lure the Gu King out!"


    "You''d better use the spirit fire to force it again, the effect may be better!"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Okay, I''ll try!"


    She took the porcin bottle, where Luo Yinhuang had already taken the lead in smashing the skin of a strange beast with a long sword, and the meridian was cut open.


    She walked over to open the porcin bottle, and then injected a ball of orange spirit fire into the other person''s body along the opening.


    Linghuo turned into a phoenix, swam along the opponent''s meridian to the position of the heart, and found a Gu worm hidden in it.


    So he pecked at the king of Gu. As for whether it will burn the heart of the alien beast, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, they have to be barbecued meat, so let''s burn them first.


    Gu worms are more afraid of spirit fire, and the smell from outside made this Gu king unable to hold back, so he flew out directly along the meridian.


    As soon as he got out, he was wrapped in a small woven by Ning Xi with his spiritual power.


    As soon as the King Gu came out, the alien beast suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, with a look of resentment and unwillingness.


    However, this resentment was not directed at Ning Xi and the others, but the Insect Emperor who secretly designed them.


    In order to eat the alien beast, the big cat aggressively killed it while the opponent''s twitchingbat power was weakened.


    Ning Xi used a simr method to force the Gu King out of another alien beast.


    Soon, this alien beast also died under the ws of the big cat.


    Ning Xi didn''t rush to hand the captured Gu King to Ji Huai, but said aggressively to the camera: "Insect King, this is your attitude towards the powerhouses who have taken refuge in the tribtion period? Control and use them secretly, Disregarding their lives, I have a new understanding of your shamelessness and ruthlessness."


    "I used to rely on the Insect King, or people who are trying to rely on the Insect King and alien beasts are optimistic. If you think the fate of these two alien beasts in the tribtion period is not bad enough, then you can go to take refuge."


    "As long as you take refuge in the Insect Territory, you will betray the Eight-Nation Alliance, and you will be killed without mercy in the future!"


    Immediately, he waved his hand and showed a smile, "Again, I would also like to thank the Insect Emperor for your gift, we are very satisfied!"


    After saying these words, Ning Xi asked Xiao Gui to close the recording of the array ball.


    "Put this video online and spread it as quickly as possible!"


    Ning Xi didn''t believe that those who were arrogant to surrender to the Insect Emperor, and now people or strange beasts who wanted to surrender to the Insect Emperor would not be moved when they saw it.


    They will definitely shudder if the Insect Emperor is so ruthless.


    These betrayers should also be hit hard. What she said about killing without mercy is not scary, but prepared to execute.


    After dealing with the two alien beasts, Ning Xi sent the two Gu Kings in the to Ji Huai.


    "It''s up to you next!"


    Ji Huai nodded excitedly, "No problem, leave it to me!"

 Chapter 3899: really **** him off

    Chapter 3899: really **** him off


    Ji Huai carefully used a secret method to take the two Gu Kings out of the and put them on the lotus.


    The little Gu, who was transforming, suddenly opened his eyes, swallowed the two Gu Kings in one breath, and then closed his eyes again to refine.


    Ji Huai has been observing its situation all the time. Seeing that there is no explosion or any critical situation, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi asked, "Now that it has absorbed and refined two Gu Kings, how long will it take to wake up?"


    Ji Huai thought for a while and said, "Looking at the current situation, if there is no ident in the process of absorption and refining, it will bepleted in about seven to nine days, and then the final step to be promoted to Insect King''s transformation will be carried out."


    "Sess or failure in the final process is one move, and it won''t take long."


    Ning Xi nodded, "Okay, let''s guard together!"


    Ji Huai was also afraid that something might go wrong, even if Ning Xi and the others were there, "Well, let''s witness the miracle together!"


    Luo Yinhuang first went out to set up a formation outside, and then set up another in the secret room, also for fear that the Zerg would send experts to harass.


    Then Ning Xi and the others sat in the secret room and waited.


    The secret room was quiet, but the situation outside turned upside down.


    After Little Turtle put the video online, the number of reprints quickly exceeded billions.


    Seeing with their own eyes the fall of the two alien beasts in the tribtion period, the people of the Eight Kingdoms are very excited and excited, and they feel even more heart-warming!


    There was even a tribtion-transcending alien beast, and the high-level officials and the people of the alien beast country couldn''t help cheering. This alien beast, which has taken refuge in the Zerg to harm everyone, should be dealt with like this.


    Everyone is united in their desire to destroy the Insect Territory, and they are deeply disgusted by those who betray the Eight Kingdoms and alien beasts.


    After taking refuge in the Zerg, he was finally controlled and used and sent to death. If there is no good ending, he deserves it.


    The people and alien beasts who had already surrendered to the Insect King, or were about to surrender to the Insect Territory, were shocked by this video, and even broke into a cold sweat.


    Insect King, is this crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? Even the alien beasts in the cmity period can be controlled, so what will happen to them?


    It''s just that the temptation given by the insect emperor is really great, and they are still hesitating and reflecting.


    Before entering the Midi, Ning Xi had given the minister the list of traitors from several countries mentioned by Qiao Ye.


    On the day the video was released, the minister carried out an unpredictable cleanup with the senior leaders of various countries.


    And all the traitors caught were sent to the newly built court of the United Legion, and the order to kill without mercy was carried out live.


    Watching countless people and beasts fall on the court, crimes and evidence were listed, the Eight Kingdoms, except for a very small number of people who had a wrong view of the Holy Mother, all apuded.


    Most of these people and alien beasts are the culprits of smuggling people and alien beasts to the insect domain and making them into alien species.


    The families who were killed watched them being punished, and they all burst into tears.


    This outburst also made the people and aliens who took refuge in Insect Territory and who were about to take refuge in, and they were shocked again, and they realized that the path they had chosen seemed to be wrong.


    However, many choices have no way back or regret medicine, and they are destined not to end well.


    Insect Domain naturally reposted the video and live broadcast. The wounded Insect King saw two tribtion-transcending alien beasts being killed, and the Gu King in his body was taken away by Ning Xi. .


    "Trash, they are really two useless idiots!" The Insect Emperor suddenly had a feeling that he could not lose money by stealing chickens, and he was really mad at him!

 Chapter 3900: succeeded

    Chapter 3900: seeded


    In the densend, time passed day by day, and the budding lotus flowers in this Tianchi were blooming little by little.


    Everyone discovered this and looked towards the pool.


    Then a force of thew of heaven and earth appeared around, and blossoming clouds of robbery began to condense towards the top of the pool.


    Ji Huai stood up excitedly, "It''s about to advance, and it seeded!"


    Ning Xi opened his mouth and said, "I haven''t seeded yet, I have to carry Lei Jie over!"


    Ji Huai suddenly turned from excitement to worry, "Looking at thunder cmity is not small, it hasn''t experienced much before, can it withstand it?"


    Generally speaking, the owner can help the pet to resist the thunder cmity, but Luo Yan''s cultivation is only at the Nascent Soul stage, and he can''t bear such a thunder cmity at all.


    "Is there a way to help resist it?" Ji Huai looked at Ning Xi and asked.


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "I''ll lose some defensive charms in a while, so my husband will try to arrange two defensive formations."


    This is an external force that can be used, but they can''t go into battle in person.


    "That''s good, let''s arrange it." Ji Huai couldn''t help but say.


    Ning Xi nodded, took out a stack of talismans and arranged them, Luo Yinhuang also took out two array **** and activated them to form an energy mask.


    Soon, the thunder robbery fell, and Fu Zhuan took the lead in forming ayer of defense, but was smashed by one after another of thunder.


    It also reduces some of the power.


    Then the double formation also resisted part of the power of the thunder tribtion, and about 60% of it fell on the Gu King.


    Ayer of white light lit up outside the Gu King, but as the thunder robbery fell, the white light dimmed a little bit.


    The King Gu was even cut into ck, and there was even a burning smell.


    The expressions of the people present changed, and this thunder tribtion was too ferocious.


    "The Gu King was promoted to the Gu Emperor by forcibly relying on chance in theter stage, so the thunder cmity suffered is double that of the other Gu Emperors. What if he can''t resist it!" Ji Huai looked anxious and worried.


    At this moment, Luo Yan''s face changed, "Mom, Xiao Gu said that it can''t hold on anymore, I feel that its vitality has dropped a lot, and it is getting weaker and weaker!"


    Ning Xi''s face was dignified, and she didn''t know what to do as she watched the thunderstorms fall.


    Silently, she saw a sleeping big cat crawling not far away, her eyes lit up, and she flicked her finger: "There!"


    She walked over quickly, reached out to pick up the big cat, and then threw it towards the Gu King.


    One after another, the thunder fell on the big cat.


    All the cats that were hacked by the big cat stood up. It opened its eyes and red at Ning Xi, "Meow, you bad woman!"


    "If you still want to eat the meat of alien beasts and the Insect Emperor, you can help me to stop the cmity, otherwise everything will be in vain!" Ning Xi said with a hug.


    The big cat is the darling of heaven and earth, and it is also in the state of soul. In addition, he has stayed with Luo Yan for a long time, and he has also been contaminated with some breath.


    The big cat immediately frowned, "I hate it, I''ll decide to hate you togetherter!"


    Ning Xi shrugged indifferently, "As you wish!"


    "Anyway, if you back down now, don''t think about the meat of the Insect Emperor!"


    The big cat swallowed his saliva, the worm meat was so delicious during the tribtion period, the meat of the worm emperor must be even better.


    Then only the one who resigned to his fate was lying on the ground to block the remaining thunder for the Gu King, but its aura was also a bit sluggish.


    "Bad woman, if you don''t make up for it with the Insect Emperor''s flesh, I''m not finished with you!" Tian Lei withdrew, and the big cat said weakly on the ground.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you enough to eat!"


    The Gu King is also rapidly transforming, from a scorched ck body to a translucent white and transparent, with a radiance of wisdom in his eyes, and his aura is at least ten times stronger, and the promotion to the Gu King has been sessful!

 Chapter 3901: Kick off a full-scale war

    Chapter 3901: Kick off a full-scale war


    The Gu King was sessfully promoted to be the Gu Emperor, and his aura changed greatly.


    His attitude towards Ningxi and his party was even more indifferent, and he seemed to ignore Ji Huai.


    Ji Huai really wanted to strangle it to death, a proper white-eyed wolf.


    However, towards Luo Yan, the Gu Emperor''s attitude remained the same, and after a while, he returned to Luo Yan''s body.


    Because of the promotion of Gu King, Luo Yan jumped into a cultivator from Nascent Soul, and became the youngest cultivator in this interface.


    The Gu Emperor was promoted sessfully, and Ning Xi used a special signal to spread the news to both the Undead Emperor and Lan Jinmu, asking them to organize an army to converge and attack the Insect Territory together.


    Both sides were ready, and they all returned the news of agreement.


    Ning Xi also took someone to say goodbye from Ji''s house, and then returned to the imperial capital.


    After a day''s rest, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to the military department to find the minister to discuss taking the initiative to attack the Insect Territory.


    The minister couldn''t make the decision in such a matter, so he notified Ka Tianhan, the fourmanders and the top leaders of the parliament, and organized a meeting.


    After everyone arrived, the minister said, "Ningxi, you n to talk to them."


    Ning Xi looked at the group and said, "I have already joined forces with the undead and the sea n army in the deep-sea restricted area to prepare for the battle. I hope to join forces with a few other countries tounch the main attack on the insect territory."


    "Start the main attack? Are you sure?" Ka Tianhan and others were all surprised.


    They have always been attacking from the Insect Territory, they are passively epting, and they have never been the main attack.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "I''m sure, the Insect Emperor has been damaged again and again. We must take advantage of his current weakness to take the initiative, otherwise it will be difficult to destroy the Insect Territory when he recovers."


    "You sent the information before that the Insect Emperor wanted to organize a heterogeneous coalition to deal with us. I''m afraid that the soldiers of various countries will not be able to make a move. Is there a solution?" Old Man Long asked.


    They took the initiative to attack the Insect Territory, and they started a full-scale war, which had to be considered and arranged in all aspects.


    Ning Xi nodded, "Let us deal with the alien species, and the final result will surely satisfy all parties."


    "It''s just that how to solve it can''t be leaked. It''s not good to be known in advance by the insect domain."


    Everyone understands her concerns, "Then how sure are you?"


    Ning Xi shook his head: "I don''t know, I just think now is the best time, it will be difficult if you miss this time."


    "Let me say I''m sure, I don''t know what to do." She really couldn''t guarantee this.


    The othersughed. After Ning Xi had rescued the crisis so many times, they always felt that she was absolutely sure of everything. No one would be able to tell the oue of the war, and they could understand it.


    Ka Tianhan thought for a while and said, "I support Ningxi. Insect Domain often takes the initiative to fight here and wherever. We are all passive defenses. This time we should take the initiative again."


    The fourmanders also nodded, "We also mean to fight!"


    Others who were still hesitating also agreed.


    Ka Tianhan nodded, "Since this is the case, I will contact the senior officials of various countries to ask their opinions."


    "it is good!"


    Soon, Ka Tianhan contacted the high-level officials of various countries, and sat together for another meeting.


    In the end, the overwhelming majority agreed with the opinions of the few who opposed it, and decided to take the initiative to fight the wornd.


    The high-level officials of the eight countries also appointed Ning Xi as themander-in-chief of the main army to be responsible for the arrangement of the entire line.

 Chapter 3902: Happy

    Chapter 3902: Happy


    The coalition forces of several countries have been organized before, and this time they have assembled at the fastest speed.


    All-round pressure towards the wornd, and converge with the undead and the restricted area sea n army at the border.


    Ten dayster, the coalition forces arrived at the border of the Insect Territory, and the Undead Emperor and Lan Jinmu also came in person this time.


    Seeing her father, Mimi immediately surrounded her intimately.


    Lan Jinmu held her daughter in her arms, her eyes full of doting and unspeakableplexity, but this time she held her daughter all the time, as if she wanted to spend more time together.


    Qin Qing also followed and chatted with Ning Xi for a while.


    After the deputymanders of the other seven countries arrived, Ningxi held a deployment meeting.


    "Insect domain is good at team battles. This is their invincible tactics. The alien species that were caught have also been trained for team battles, so we have to prepare both hands here."


    "The first one is to use a week for the coalition to master the regiment tactics and focus on defense, which is the kind we used to defeat the Zerg in the Fireworks Alien Beast Country before, but I will change the formation here again."


    "There''s no problem with this. The soldiers have always been thinking about themander''s team battle formation. With this, everyone''s safety is guaranteed!" Not only did everyone not object to Ning Xi''s suggestion, they were quite happy.


    After all, this is a full-scale war. If they lose, they will bepletely crushed by the insect domain in the future.


    Ning Xi nodded and smiled and said, "Second, I have developed a cracking technique for the Zerg team battle, so it is necessary for the coalition forces of various countries to select a group of elites, and then re-form a new battle group, this time with the main attack. Lord."


    "Two-way cooperation, there will be greater confidence and hope for breaking the Zerg Legion."


    "Themander-in-chief''s arrangement isprehensive, I have no objection, and it will definitely be implemented well!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "..." None of the people present objected, and it was passed unanimously.


    Ning Xi was themander-in-chief, and she didn''t want to take care of everything. Her task was actually to get an overview of the overall situation, and other things had to be delegated to the deputymander and others.


    Seeing them obeying orders like this is also very satisfying.


    Then I gave them a copy of the battle group formation diagram and arrangement they drew, and asked them to go to organize training. She would check it in a week.


    After the several deputymanders got the tactical map, they immediately organized the soldiers to start training. This time there was no room for neglect.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang continued to refine the spirit fire, and divided it into strands and packed it into countless small porcin vases.


    Luo Yan also came to the battlefield this time, and was protected by Jiuying and Big Cat. This time, the Gu Emperor was a very important key to the victory.


    Seven dayster, Ning Xi appeared in the camp to check on the training of the coalition forces.


    Except for some chapters that are not very skilled, others are doing pretty well.


    Ning Xi instructed them one after another, and gave them another five days.


    Five dayster, the coalition will officially attack the wornd.


    Even though Ning Xi and the others had killed the alien beasts in the cmity period before, and the traitors of various countries were executed in public, there were still traitors in the coalition.


    Therefore, every time Ning Xi''s order was sent to the insect territory immediately.


    The Insect Emperor knew that Ning Xi had nned a main attack on the Insect Territory before the coalition forces arrived. He was angry at first, and then turned into joy.


    He couldn''t leave the Insect Territory, so he couldn''t do anything about Ning Xi and the others. Since Ning Xi wanted to take the initiative toe to his site this time, he should send them to the West.

 Chapter 3903: Did we hear it right?

    Chapter 3903: Did we hear it right?


    This is a good opportunity for the Insect King to get rid of the big trouble, so the Zerg Legion is ordered to defend and do not need to take the initiative to attack.


    However, he didn''t let the Zerg Legion put Ning Xi and others in, and he had to wipe out most of the opponent''s coalition forces, which was in line with his style.


    He also deliberately asked Insect Territory to arrange aliens as the main force in the first challenge. He did not believe that the coalition army could attack rtives orrades who were familiar with him.


    The Zerg in the Zerg will use the aliens as artillery fire, so that they can reduce the drop rate.


    Five dayster, Ning Xi took the coalition troops directly to the border city of the Insect Territory to call for an array.


    Give the other party ten minutes, and if they don''te out to fight, then they will forcibly attack the city.


    A few minutester, the city gates opened, and swarms of seemingly well-trained soldiers rushed out.


    But when they saw the appearance of the coalition soldiers, the faces of the soldiers of the coalition army were extremely ugly.


    Several deputymanders also changed their faces when they saw it, especially two deputymanders with a kind of forbearance sadness.


    "Commander, why don''t we let the undead army and the sea n restricted area army deal with this batch of aliens? We really can''t take that hand!" Companions or rtives to start?


    The two deputymanders gritted their teeth and said, "Commander, as long as we pass this batch of alien species, we will definitely fight to the death of the Zerg below."


    One of their younger brothers and many subordinates are in the opponent''s army, and a rtive uncle and manyrades are also on the opponent''s side.


    Ning Xi had long guessed that the Insect Emperor would do this, and also guessed the mood of the people on the coalition side.


    "You don''t need to let the undead and the sea n kill them, these alien species will return to normal."


    "What? Back to normal? How is this possible?"


    "Did we hear it right?"


    Several deputymanders widened their eyes, showing disbelief.


    Ning Xi smiled: "You heard that right!"


    Then she took out hundreds of space rings and handed them to a few people, "Quickly take the porcin bottle inside to the soldiers who arranged the battle before. After a while, I say throw it, and let them throw it at the warring aliens."


    "Once the xenomorphs'' eyes be more sluggish and no longer move, let each of them fight back immediately."


    The reason why they didn''t use the undead and the Sea n allied forces in the restricted area was because Ning Xi was afraid that they would kill a lot of aliens if they couldn''t control it.


    With the coalition soldiers from the Eight Kingdoms side, there will be no cases of disobeying orders.


    "By the way, if anyone disobeys the order, it will be punished with the crime of coborating with the enemy. It must not be tolerated. After all, there are traitors in the insect territory on our side." She emphasized.


    The several deputymanders still couldn''t believe it in their hearts, but they were always convinced of Ning Xi, thinking that she couldn''t make fun of the lives and deaths of the soldiers.


    And if the aliens can really recover, this is a good thing for the entire Eight Nations, even if there is only a glimmer of hope.


    So they quickly distributed bottles to the soldiers who would join the battle, and gave Ning Xi''s instructions.


    However, they did not mention the possibility of recovery of the alien species. After all, this is simply mysterious and mysterious. If the alien species did not recover after a while, they would not be able to exin to the soldiers.


    The soldiers and soldiers of the coalition army who are going to go into battle are not too good. They are not afraid of going to the battlefield, but they are actually facing people they used to know, or people of the same family.


    But one by one, they still took the porcin bottles, took a deep breath, and prepared for battle.


    This time, the top level of the Zerg did not keep their hands, but directly released all the war groupsposed of alien species.

 Chapter 3904: bad feeling

    Chapter 3904: bad feeling


    The idea of the higher-ups on the Zerg side was to use aliens to put pressure on them, and use the opponent''s unwillingness to kill more soldiers of the coalition.


    I kept scolding in my heart, and I didn''t know that it was the wicked ghost who blew up the inducer and its mine. Otherwise, they could destroy more than half of the coalition forces today, and they didn''t need to spend a single soldier from the Zerg.


    As for the rumors that Ningxi and his wife did it, they didn''t agree.


    If those two got under the Emperor''s nose, how could they not have been discovered?


    Ning Xi didn''t know that the Zerg executives were scolding him in his heart.


    She squatted and looked at Luo Yan, "Son, you have to make the little Gu more confident, whether you can save these people depends on it!"


    That Gu Emperor is super arrogant now and doesn''t take them seriously at all, but he has always listened to Luo Yan''s words.


    That''s why Ning Xi didn''t clean it up, otherwise the custody would be docile.


    Luo Yan rarely saw his mother so solemn and nodded seriously: "Mom, don''t worry, I have discussed it with Xiao Gu, and it has already agreed!"


    "Well, this important task is left to you. I believe that baby will definitelyplete it!" Ning Xi patted his small shoulder with trust in his eyes.


    Luo Yan proudly puffed out his small chest, "Don''t worry, Mom, I promise toplete the task!"


    Soon, the two armies in the front were already fighting together, but the coalition army had some control. Because it was a collision between the battle groups, there were no casualties on both sides.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Ning Xi said to Luo Yan, "Let the little Gu use the Sleeping Technique, remember to make sure that all the Gu worms in the aliens on the opposite side are put to sleep."


    Luo Yan''s little face showed a rare solemn nod: "Okay!"


    Thenmunicated with the Emperor Gu.


    Immediately, Ning Xi felt a strange energy emanating from his son, and then spread out little by little in the direction of the battlefield.


    It was very simr to the energy that was emitted when the grandson of the alien beast was restored to consciousnessst time, but it was much stronger.


    This energy gradually spread to the alien species, and then one by one the alien species that were originally fighting fell into a trance one after another.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi immediately shouted: "Everyone obeys the order and throws all the porcin bottles in their hands!"


    The soldiers did not hesitate, and immediately threw the porcin bottle in their hands towards the aliens.


    At this time, the high-level Zerg people standing on the city wall all had a bad premonition.


    "What are they throwing? Why hasn''t there been any news before?"


    "I just saw that someone in the coalition was sending something, and it should have been sent to them, so our people didn''t have time to deliver the message."


    "Let''s see, I hope nothing will happen!" The Zerg executives originally had smiles on their faces, but now they have restrained a lot.


    If the opponent was someone else, they wouldn''t think there was a problem, but since this was an order from Ning Xi, they didn''t think it would be easy.


    The bottle exploded in an instant, and strands of cyan or orange spiritual fire turned into firebirds and drilled directly into the body of the alien species.


    Soon, the fierce light and fighting intent in the eyes of the aliens were reced by sluggishness, and the movements that had been controlled to attack or defend stopped.


    Ning Xi''s voice immediately sounded again, "Fight back!"


    At this time, the soldiers of the coalition army reacted, and they still have tasks.


    So he rushed towards the alien without hesitation, and then ran back with one person on his back.


    This move stunned the high-level Zerg on the city wall, and the bad premonition expanded a bit...

 Chapter 3905: Shocking

    Chapter 3905: Shocking


    After all the alien beasts on the battlefield were resisted by the soldiers of the coalition army, the faces of the Zerg high-ranking members on the city wall changed greatly.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    "What purpose did they take away from the alien species? Could it be that they want to eat alien meat in public?" Some Zerg executives suddenly remembered what happened before.


    The other Zerg felt a chill, and they all felt that the alien species was disgusting. Can those people go down that mouth?


    Soon, the soldiers ran back one after another carrying a different species.


    Ning Xi stood on the high tform, "Put them all down, and they will be able to regain their consciousness in a while."


    "It''s not my choice that they be aliens, so when they regain their consciousness, they will be what they were in the past and what they are now. Everyone should be as tolerant and epting of them as they used to be, do you hear?"


    All the coalition soldiers present were stunned, their eyes widened, "Can they still regain their consciousness?"


    "Themander said that it can be restored, and it will definitely be restored."


    "Great, as long as you can restore your mind, what else is important?"


    "Commander mighty! Commander mighty!"


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting one after another, consciously themander-in-chief would never lie to them.


    Those deputymanders were not sure, but they were definitely on Ning Xi''s side at this time, and they also had an inexplicable trust in her.


    After ten minutes, those aliens who had a dull look gradually recovered their clear and clear expressions, and then they were full of shock!


    "I actually regained my memory!"


    "The worm in my body was extinguished by the spirit fire, and it will never be controlled again!"


    "We are saved, saved!"


    The aliens lost their consciousness, but their souls were still there, and their memories gradually recovered. They were all excited, and some people knelt on the ground and cried with joy.


    Seeing this, Ning Xi also had some feelings in his heart. Fortunately, the Gu Emperor was promoted sessfully, otherwise these aliens and the allied forces could only kill each other!


    "younger brother!"


    "uncle!"


    "son!"


    "..." A voice called out from the coalition soldiers, followed by the recognition of their rtives, tears welling up in their eyes.


    Seeing this, the soldiers who had no rtives turned into aliens couldn''t help but want to wipe away tears.


    No one thought that people and beasts who became aliens could recover, it was shocking!


    In my heart, I admired Ning Xi even more. Those who had no sense of worship for Ning Xi before, couldn''t help but express their sincere admiration this time.


    Those aliens also knew that their ability to regain consciousness was entirely due to Ning Xi, and they thanked her gratefully one by one, and their worship came from the heart.


    The power of faith condensed and rushed towards Ningxi.


    Ning Xi felt that the strength this time was very majestic. It was true that there were a lot of coalition troops here, and their cultivation bases were still quite high.


    In addition to this war, reporters followed, and it was live broadcast all the time. At this time, the vast majority of people and alien beasts in the Eight Kingdoms were watching online.


    Seeing that these alien species were not only restored, but also rescued, everyone couldn''t help being moved and excited, and they formed a lot of faith in Ning Xi.


    Especially the rtives and friends of the alien species, who saw their recovery through the live broadcast, couldn''t help but burst into tears, and Ning Xi''s reputation also reached a high value.


    Ning Xi felt the bottleneck of the Tribtion Transcendence Period before, and he did not rx his cultivation these days. At this time, so many faith powers poured in, and the bottleneck was quickly broken.

 Chapter 3906: no self-knowledge

    Chapter 3906: no self-knowledge


    Ning Xi not only felt that the impact of the Tribtion Transcendence Period was enough, but there was still excess, so he transferred all of them to the little turtle who was still at the peak of Mahayana.


    "Master, the power of faith is too strong this time, I''m going to be promoted!" Little Turtle transmitted a voice to Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi hooked his lips and smiled: "Then let''s advance together, firstly, it can boost morale, and secondly, it will be a shock to Insect Territory!"


    "Okay!" The little turtle was full of smiles, and it was exciting to follow the master.


    So the two stopped suppressing, and a vortex of spiritual power formed around them, rushing towards one person and one demon.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "It seems that themander-in-chief and Long Shao are about to advance!"


    "Promotion? If they are promoted again, it will be the period of tribtion!"


    "Themander must be promoted to Tribtion, it''s amazing!"


    "It really deserves to be ourmander-in-chief, it''s such a fork!"


    "Commander is mighty!" The coalition army shouted frantically again.


    The faces of the senior leaders on the Zerg side changed drastically. Ning Xi and her people were going to advance to the Tribtion Transcendence Period in public? how can that be?


    But watching countless spiritual vortexes rush towards the two of them, the momentum is not ordinary and majestic, and they all believe that they are really going to advance.


    In a hall in the imperial capital of the Insect Territory, the Insect Emperor, who was resting on the throne with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, looking gloomy and gloomy not far away.


    "Are you going to be promoted to Tribtion?"


    "damn it!"


    He was extremely unhappy, and he didn''t want Ning Xi to seed in the Tribtion Transcendence Stage.


    So he waved his hand, and a handprint with the power of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly ripped open from the void and photographed it towards Ning Xi and Dragon Turtle.


    The key to Ning Xi''s promotion at this time was absolutely impossible to stop.


    Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying teleported over immediately, and went straight to pat the big handprint, and the big cat rushed over upon seeing it.


    The Undead Emperor and Lan Jinmu naturally would not sit idly by and take action one after another.


    With such a few powerhouses in the tribtion period, even if the power of the Zerg was very strong, they were quickly defeated.


    The Insect Emperor found that his power was defeated, and his face became more gloomy.


    The original idea of sending thest two tribtion guardians out of the Insect Domain was immediately withdrawn.


    This time the coalition forces came to so many monks in the tribtion period, and his insects went out to be barbecued meat.


    But this breath is really hard to swallow.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "Ningxi, if you have the ability,e directly to the imperial capital to find this emperor!"


    He spoke in a low voice, but the entire Insect Territory and even the coalition forces outside heard it.


    Ning Xi snorted coldly: "Insect Emperor, you cowardly scumbag is only worthy of staying in the imperial capital forever, and you want to use aggressive tactics?"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely go to the imperial capital to find you, but it''s not now, but all the way to destroy the Insect Territory, and then it will be your death!"


    Ning Xi usually seldom says harsh words, but at this time, it is necessary to say harsh words to boost morale!


    Sure enough, the soldiers of the coalition army were all excited, and they wished they would follow Ning Xi and rush into the Insect Emperor Capital to kill the Insect Emperor!


    "Hmph, then I''ll wait for you, then this emperor will be able to destroy all of you!" The insect emperor snorted coldly, he must want Ning Xi and these people to smash their corpses into ten thousand pieces.


    Ning Xi sneered: "Insect King, you are not only despicable, shameless, dirty and disgusting, but also thick-skinned, and you have no self-knowledge at all. Then we will see who will end miserably!"


    "Clever, whatever you say, this emperor is waiting for you in the imperial capital!" The insect emperor was full of killing intent.


    But this doesn''t threaten Ning Xi at all, "Then wash your neck and wait!"

 Chapter 3907: too horny

    Chapter 3907: too horny


    The Insect Emperor was so angry that he stopped talking, and continued to close his eyes to recover. He had to adjust to face the enemy in the best state, and then remove all obstacles like Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi didn''t bother to argue with him anymore, looked around at the soldiers of the coalition army, and asked loudly, "Brothers, do you want to destroy the Insect Territory?"


    "Think! Think! Think!" Everyone roared with all their might.


    "Then let''s go, we will crush all the way in, we don''t need prisoners when we encounter Zerg, we will kill them all without mercy!"


    "You can kill, we will **** you!"


    When the few deputymanders heard Ning Xi''s words, they couldn''t help but get excited and raised their spiritual weapons: "Brothers, kill us!"


    Then take the initiative to run towards the city.


    "Kill!" The soldiers of the coalition and the newly rescued aliens roared and followed.


    Ning Xi and Dragon Turtle continued to advance, and a lot of spiritual energy poured into the body, which would overflow and waste from time to time.


    Ning Xi gathered all the overflowing spiritual energy, and then moved towards the soldiers who rushed to the Zerg city.


    Soon, many soldiers and soldiers whose cultivation bases were not too high had improved their cultivation bases directly because of the infusion of these spiritual energy.


    And those high-level cultivators also felt that their cultivation had improved and improved, and their eyes widened with disbelief.


    Themander-in-chief is really amazing and amazing, and he can even advance to the spiritual energy of the tribtion period and infuse them into their bodies.


    "Commander is mighty!" The morale of the group soared again, and they directly broke the city wall of the border city of Insect Territory, and then attacked.


    Those high-level Zerg who were originally standing on the city wall should either organize the Zerg in the city to block the counterattack, or sneak away with their own insects.


    This was a war to defend justice, and Ning Xi could not interfere alone, and the team battle with the Zerg still required soldiers from the coalition.


    Even if the two sides were facing each other, there were still soldiers and soldiers on the coalition''s side, but there were not many, so Ning Xi and the others could only watch.


    Otherwise, when ites to their cultivation level, once the low-level Zerg is shot, thew will also interfere.


    When the army broke through more than half of the city, Ningxi and Longgui also sessfully advanced to the tribtion period with the power of faith.


    It''s just that no one reacted at this time, why did Ningxi and Longgui advance to the Tribtion Transcendence Period without the Thunder Tribtion.


    When someone finds outter, this phenomenon is also attributed to Ning Xi''s ability to create miracles. As long as what happens to her, everything seems to be the way it should be.


    The power of faith continued to pour into Ning Xi''s body, which stabilized her cultivation.


    She again gave some to Xiaogui, and some to Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying.


    The big cat felt it, and pursed its mouth to speak. Suddenly, a trace of faith poured into its body, and its cat pupils squinted together happily in an instant.


    The morale of the coalition army has greatly increased, while the Zerg side is losing ground. There is no suspense, and the coalition forces will soon upy this border city.


    The Zerg who failed to escape were all beheaded by the coalition soldiers, and then the shells, blood essence, and meridians were disassembled and handed over, and all the fresh and tender insect meat that could be eaten was dug out.


    Originally it was going to be handed in, but with a big wave of Ning Xi''s hand, he let them bake and eat on the spot.


    The Allied Forces hated the Zerg to the bone, and they would not miss such an opportunity for a rare victory, so they roasted the insect meat one after another, ate them with oil, and broadcast it through live broadcasts.

 Chapter 3908: Will they be far?

    Chapter 3908: Will they be far?


    The people of the Eight Kingdoms and the alien beasts are all jealous, they just hate that they are not the main force this time, otherwise they will kill the enemy and roast insect meat with the brothers now!


    The live broadcast is not watched by people and alien beasts from the Eight Kingdoms, and the insects in the insect domain will still watch it.


    When they saw that so manypanions had be food for people and animals, they all trembled.


    These humans and alien beasts are really cruel!


    Seeing this, the Zerg soldiers who had escaped before were even more fortunate that they ran fast, otherwise they would be barbecued meat.


    But there is also a kind of worry and sadness in my heart, thosepanions have all be barbecues, will they still be far away?


    After a search in the border cities, the hidden Zerg were all wiped out, and all the useful things were found out, all of which were used as trophies this time.


    Ning Xi ordered to rest for two days before continuing to move forward, advancing towards the Imperial Capital of the Insect Territory.


    Then she will send a letter to Ka Tianyi and Lan Jinbing, asking them toe here secretly.


    Naturally, Ka Tianhan and Lan Jinbing also knew the news of Ningxi''s promotion to the Tribtion Transcendence Period. They watched the whole process, and their hearts were also very shaken, and they were also happy for this great victory.


    Although he didn''t know what Ning Xi wanted to do, he restrained his breath and quietly entered the city.


    Then the two appeared in a yard, and Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were ying a game.


    Seeing theme in, the two put down their pawns.


    "The two fellow Daoists are really interested!" Lan Jinbing said with a chuckle.


    Ning Xi had also advanced to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage, which meant that he was the same generation as them.


    Speaking of this, Lan Jinbing and Ka Tianhan couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    Ning Xi and the others were promoted too fast. It seemed that she was only in the prime of life when they met not long ago, which was actually the same as his cultivation.


    In the face of such a peerless genius among geniuses, apart from being bitter, they couldn''t even feel envious and jealous.


    Ning Xi is also not hypocritical or breaking the rules. She smiled and said, "You two, please take a seat!"


    Luo Yinhuang put away the chessboard, reced it with a teapot and cup, and brewed tea.


    Ka Tianhan and Lan Jinbing also sat down, and Luo Yinhuang poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    Ka Tianhan thought for a while, looked at Ning Xi and asked, "Is there something wrong with you calling the two of us over?"


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "Of course, I can''t do anything about it, that''s why I disturb the two of you!"


    Lan Jinbing still owes Ning Xi their favor, and said with a light smile, "If you have anything, just say it, as long as we can do it, it will be fine!"


    Ning Xi didn''t go around in circles, "When I was promoted to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage, I felt that the Insect Emperor''s strength and breath had recovered a bit. In his territory, we couldn''t kill him with the alliance of the Tribtion Transcendence Stage."


    That **** has eggshells and the power of faith constantly replenished, basically almost equal to immortality.


    Ka Tianyi and the two were dignified, "Then what should we do? Do you two fellow Daoists have anything to do?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "We now have a way to weaken the Insect Emperor''s cultivation and strength, and make him unable to get follow-up supplements, but he needs to leave temporarily."


    "But once you leave, it will inevitably cause the suspicion of the insect emperor, and we will not be able to do it."


    She looked at the two and continued: "So I need to trouble the two fellow Daoists to help pretend to be our husband and wife, and then lead the coalition to continue to attack the imperial capital, so that the Zerg and Zerg leaders will not doubt it."


    "Even if I doubt it, we should have done it by then!"


    To kill the Insect King, he must break his eggshell.

 Chapter 3909: mix again

    Chapter 3909: mix again


    When Ka Tianhan and Lan Jinbing heard Ning Xi say this, they did not refuse.


    "We can imitate your appearance and breath, but the Insect Emperor''s cultivation base is stronger than us. If we investigate carefully, our disguise will easily be seen by him."


    Ning Xi had obtained Ji Huai''s consent before, so he said, "I will teach you a secret technique. Whether it is appearance or breath, you can be the same as us. It is absolutely impossible for the Insect Emperor to recognize it for a while."


    "You just need to follow our style of behavior and continue to sweep the wornd with the coalition forces, but the speed needs to slow down and create opportunities for us!"


    Ka Tianhan and Lan Jinbing were surprised, but thinking of Ning Xi themselves, they nodded and said, "Okay, leave it to us!"


    Then Ning Xi handed the secret method to the two of them. During the two days of rest, they sessfully transformed into the appearance of the two of them.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also gave them a lot of talismans and array balls, and then called Jiuying to leave the camp quietly and head towards the Insect Domain Imperial Capital.


    Jiuying''s personality is rtively cold, and she is often not very gregarious, and no one will doubt whether she shows her face or not.


    On the way, the three of them transformed into insects and beasts and entered the imperial capital. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were famous people around Ganbu, so it was easier to enter the city.


    "We move separately, you go to the gate of the temple to guard and wait for our signal."


    Ning Xi looked at Jiu Ying and continued, "Let''s investigate another time and make sure that the egg shell of the Insect Emperor is under the Divine Pce. You can lead him out, and then we will destroy it."


    Jiuying hopes to get the insect emperor back to the upper realm as soon as possible, so this time there is no objection, "Okay, then I will wait for your news!"


    Then he transformed into an insect beast patrolling near the temple and swam around.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went to the mission hall to hand in the mission, and then went to Ganbu''s residence.


    "I''ve seen adults!"


    Gamble was still satisfied with the two, "Have youpleted your mission?"


    "It was supposed to take two days, but we heard that the coalition army was boldly attacking the Insect Territory, so we finished the mission as soon as possible and came back!" Ning Xi looked like he was filled with righteous indignation.


    Gan Bu did not suspect that there was something wrong with the two of them. Before, the emperor thought that the mine and theboratory were created by the Ningxi couple.


    But now the couple is still leading troops outside to attack the insect domain, and the two insects can be considered to be cleared of suspicion.


    He also showed a bit of anger, "Yes, it''s that **** Ning Xi, if you don''t do good things all day, you know that you are doing the opposite of our Insect Territory!"


    "If the emperor catches her this time, she will have to be smashed into pieces!" When he said this, he was still gnashing his teeth, obviously he really hated Ning Xi.


    Ning Xi was a little speechless, the bugs were sick this time, "Sir, what should we do?"


    Gamble thought for a while and said, "I do have a task here, but it is very important. You are my cronies, and I can rest assured that I will leave it to you."


    "If the lord has any task, just tell me, the little ones promise toplete it!" Ning Xi immediately leaned forward with a bit of ttery, and said a lot of good things about Ganbu.


    Gambo likes such subordinates, and he feels veryfortable listening to all kinds ofpliments.


    "That''s right, there were some space cracks in the temple before because of the vibration. We shipped a batch of space stones from other ces. We need to repair the cracks in the temple. Although it''s a bit boring, if you do it well, you will definitely get the emperor''s reward!"

 Chapter 3910: When drowsiness comes, worms bring pillows

    Chapter 3910: When drowsinesses, worms bring pillows


    It is still veryborious to repair the cracks in the space, and the cultivation base must be in the integration period or above.


    If it were the usual, he would definitely mobilize the worms of the Mahayana period to repair it.


    But now that the coalition forces have seized the insect territory, the Zerg in the Mahayana period have all sent out to resist, and they can only retreat and use the Zerg in the fusion period.


    Ning Xi''s face showed surprise, this time it was from the bottom of her heart. If she really fell asleep, a worm would send her a pillow.


    "We will definitely not live up to the expectations of the adults, and we will definitely satisfy the emperor!" Then his eyes showed fiery admiration.


    Gambou was very satisfied, "Okay, you guys go back to rest for a night,e over tomorrow morning and I''ll take you to the temple to start repairing tasks!"


    "Yes!"


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were still worried about how to get into the temple, so Gan Bu satisfied them, what a good bug!


    Early the next morning, the two went to Gamble again.


    In addition to them, there are more than a dozen insects and beasts in the fusion stage waiting.


    After half an hour, Ganbu walked in slowly.


    "You are all here, follow me to the temple now."


    As he walked, he said: "Remember, after entering the temple, you are not allowed to look around and inquire, let alone use your spiritual sense to spy on, otherwise I will clean up you first before the emperor shoots you to death."


    "Yes!" All the insects listened respectfully.


    Soon Gamble took them to the temple, and then a passage appeared behind the statue of the Insect King, and they walked down the passage.


    This also shows that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang did not sense errors before, and the bottom is indeed empty.


    Going to the deepest part, Gambo kneeled on the ground respectfully, and then took out something simr to an array te and embedded it on the ground.


    After a while, a door suddenly appeared on the wall that had no passage ahead.


    Ganbu stood up, "Youe in with me, and energy will fall on you soon, don''t resist!"


    "Yes!" The worms followed him in one after another.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang roughly guessed that this door should be a verification tool, and couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    When it was their turn, they adjusted their emotions and walked into the door frankly.


    Sure enough, a force fell, as if to scan the whole body.


    Soon the power disappeared, and the two walked out of the door. They breathed a sigh of relief in unison. Ji Huai found this secret method really powerful, but he still managed to get through.


    After entering the door, Ningxi looked up and saw a very empty hall in front of her, but there was a strong smell of insect emperor, which made her very ufortable.


    It''s just that the hall is empty except for a statue of the Insect King.


    Gambo waved his sleeves, and pieces of space stones flew out of his sleeves and fell to the ground.


    Then he pointed to some cracks near the hall and said, "Your job is to fill those cracks with space stones. Do you know how to mend them?"


    "I don''t know, please ask the adults for advice!"


    Gamble also guessed that they would not, so he picked up a space stone and refined it. After it turned into a drop of liquid, he walked to a gap.


    "Condense the space stone into a water droplet shape, then use the soul force to act on it, turn it into a mesh and act on the crack, and continue to use the soul force to repair it until the crack ispletely closed."


    He started to repair the crack with the stone water made of that drop of space stone.


    All the worms listened carefully and did not dare to rx.

 Chapter 3911: some miscalculation

    Chapter 3911: some miscalction


    Ning Xi and the others learned it quickly, it''s not difficult but it takes a lot of soul and energy.


    It''s no wonder that insects and beasts with cultivation bases above fit are needed to do the quest.


    After the fissure was repaired, Gamble asked, "Are you all?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s start after meeting, don''t bezy, the best bugs will be rewarded by the emperor''s personal blessing, you can work hard!"


    Hearing what he said, all the worms couldn''t help but get excited, and the heat in their eyes deepened, "Yes!"


    Picking up the space stones one by one, they began to condense, and Ganbu was satisfied when he saw it, but he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Apparently ready to be an overseer.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also took the space stone to condense, and the speed was slightly faster than the others.


    After the space stones turned into water droplets, they went through a gap to repair them.


    Apart from statues, no eggshells were found in the hall.


    But the scent of the Insect Emperor was too deep here, and Ning Xi and the two always felt that something was wrong.


    So when repairing, let go of your mind and feel it.


    At first, he didn''t find anything, but after repairing many cracks, Ning Xi suddenly saw a milky white thing in one of the cracks.


    Touching it with her soul force, she found that it was very hard, with an aura that seemed to be born, and her lips curled up in an arc.


    This is definitely the egg shell of the Insect King, and his feelings were hidden in the space outside the hall of the temple. No wonder they had to make up for these cracks.


    After Luo Yinhuang repaired part of it, he also discovered that there were eggshells hidden in the space cracks.


    "Wife, what is hidden here is the egg shell of the Insect Emperor, but it is unlikely to be destroyed!"


    Ning Xi is also a monk in the tribtion period now, and can feel the same as Luo Yinhuang, "I also feel that the egg shell of the insect emperor is too hard, and the most important thing is that there is a mysterious power outside to protect it."


    "It is simply impossible to break through our strength alone."


    Luo Yinhuang sighed, "If Jiuying''s body is twice as strong, there is hope that it can be broken!"


    Ning Xi did not expect that the egg shell of the Insect Emperor would be so strong and hard. The main thing that was difficult to break was the energy wrapped around it, which was a bit of a miscalction.


    "Husband, can you use the magic ball to imprint the eggshell inside and the energy outside?" She asked after a second thought.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "No problem, I can do it with the hidden array in my body!"


    "You want to brand it and take it out?"


    Ning Xi said helplessly, "Yeah! The three Zhuge Liang made up a cobbler and took them out to ask if there was any way to break the tribtion stage powerhouse. After all, they have more experience than us!"


    Luo Yinhuang said in agreement: "Okay!"


    A group of insects repaired the space crack in the temple for seven days. Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang respectively left a very obscure ray of soul power in the crack.


    In the future, if you want to break this ce to reveal the eggshell, you can use the power of these souls to tear the space apart again.


    Because it is repaired by soul force, it is normal for it to be contaminated with the soul breath of each insect.


    Ganbu looked at the restored hall space with great satisfaction, "You guys did a good job, and every bug will be rewarded after that!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    Ganbu looked at Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, "Especially your two bugs, you have been repairing without stopping, and the speed is much faster than other bugs."


    "After the emperor''s coalition is defeated, he will personally give you blessings and rewards."

 Chapter 3912: not too good

    Chapter 3912: not too good


    Gambu is very satisfied with the efficiency of Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, which is why he praised them in public.


    It also made the other worms who came in were sore, but they dared not show it.


    Ning Xi and the two immediately stepped forward and ced their hands on their chests, their faces filled with red light after being praised.


    "This is all taught by adults, and thanks to the opportunity that adults gave us!"


    Seeing that the two insects were neither arrogant nor impetuous, Gambu felt even more satisfied, "Okay, you don''t need to be humble."


    "You go back to rest for two days, and then you can start preparing for the battle. This time we and the coalition forces will definitely fight to the death."


    He left the hall with a group of insects, took out the array te again and put it on the ground, and the door on the wall disappeared in an instant.


    "Husband, can you imitate his array te?" Ning Xi found that in addition to the hard egg shell, it was not easy to get in.


    Luo Yinhuang replied: "It''s not difficult to imitate, but you have to get it from him, and I found that there is still a hidden energy on this magic te, it should be branded by the insect emperor, there is no such thing. A door will not appear."


    "Then next time we want toe in, we can only let Jiuying kill him and deprive him of his memory and imitate him." Ning Xi said while rubbing his chin.


    Luo Yinhuang smiled and said, "I think so too."


    The array is easy to imitate, but the energy of the insect emperor cannot be imitated. Fortunately, the nine masters have the ability to deprive memory.


    After going out, Ganbu let all the worms go down to rest, and told him not to tell the content of this mission.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang returned to their residence and closed the door as if they were really resting.


    In the evening, the two transformed into two other worms, letting Jiuying continue to guard the temple, and they left the imperial city.


    The two are now monks in the tribtion period, and the speed of teleportation is very fast, and they appeared in the camp of the coalition army a momentter.


    Ka Tianhan and Lan Jinbing imitating Ning Xi are still in ce, but the speed of leading the army to attack the insect domain is not very fast.


    This day happened to have captured another city and was resting in the city.


    Not only are they here, but there are two other ancestors of the tribtion period from other countries, and the ancestor of the Fireworks Nation is among them.


    When Ning Xi arrived, a few people just sat down to discuss the following strategy n, including the Undead Emperor and Lan Jinmu.


    After finding his wife''s body, Lan Jinmu''s hostility towards Lan Jinbing became much less, and there was no smell of gunpowder sitting together.


    Lan Jinbing didn''t want to confront him either, so the atmosphere was not bad.


    Seeing Ningxi and Luo Yinhuanging in, several people were surprised and looked at the two people in the room.


    Ka Tianhan and the two immediately recovered their appearances, "The two fellow Daoists are back!"


    Everyone present here is well-informed, and they also reflected that Ning Xi asked Ka Tianhan to impersonate them.


    However, the masquerading was so simr that they didn''t even notice that they had been with each other for a few days. I just felt that the Ningxi couple had been reclusive recently.


    Ning Xi and the two sat down, "I''m back!"


    Ka Tianhan hurriedly asked, "How is the situation?"


    Ning Xi sighed, "Not so good!"


    The people sitting here, Ning Xi felt that there were no Gu worms in their bodies, nor was they contaminated with the aura of the Insect Emperor, they were not traitors.


    So if you want to deal with the insect emperor, you have to tell the story of his eggshell breaking.


    "If this is the case, then our win rate against the insect king can be much higher."


    That alien beast ancestor, every time he sees his grandson''s body hurts every few days because of the alien''s body, he hates the insect emperor so much that his teeth itch.


    "Fellow Daoist Ning, have you found the eggshell of the Insect Emperor?" he asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 3913: Its going to cost a lot

    Chapter 3913: It''s going to cost a lot


    Everyone present was very concerned about this issue.


    Ning Xi nodded: "I found it, but it is very difficult to destroy!"


    "His egg shell is very hard, and there is a very strange energy wrapped around the key point. It is very difficult to break it."


    "What power? Does it belong to the Insect King?" Lan Jinbing asked.


    Ning Xi replied, "I don''t think it''s the energy of his own eggshell. It''s more like he has borrowed from the outside world, but we can''t tell what it is."


    Luo Yinhuang took out the image and breath imprinted by the formation in his body at this time, "Fellow Daoists, you have a lot of knowledge, can you see what kind of energy this is?"


    Several tribtion-transcending powerhouses looked carefully one after another.


    Lan Jinbing and the others shook their heads one after another, "I really can''t tell what it is, but from the breath, this energy is very strong, and we should not be able to break thisyer of protection by joining forces."


    When Ningxi was disappointed, the Undead Emperor waved his hand, and the magic ballnded in his palm.


    He took out a breath of breath and carefully identified it, and his eyes showed horror.


    "Do you know what this thing is?" Ning Xi looked at him and asked.


    The Undead Emperor nodded: "I know, this is the energy of the world heart of our interface."


    "World Heart Energy?" As soon as these words came out, the cultivators in the tribtion period changed their faces one after another.


    Ning Xi didn''t quite understand, "What is the energy of the world heart?"


    "It is the core of our interface, that is, the energy that provides the operation of our Immortal Cultivation World." After all, the Undead Emperor is a high-level monk in the ancient times, and he knows more.


    Ning Xi''s expression became solemn, "The Insect Emperor has found the core use of the interface, will it affect our interface?"


    The Undead Emperor thought for a while and said, "He is not a cultivator in this world. It is impossible to control the core of the interface and take it for himself."


    "It''s just that he may have used some kind of secret method, and then extracted the power of the interface core for his own use. Over time, the interface core will gradually weaken, and the aura of our interface will be worse and worse."


    "In the short term, the impact is not great, but in the long run, the impact will be far-reaching, and it is even possible to cut off the path of cultivation in ten thousand years." He really wasn''t rmist.


    Theplexion of the cultivator during the Tribtion Period changed again, "Damn, this worm emperor is simply too abominable!"


    "It''s no wonder that he has always been fearless. It turned out that he has been extracting the power of the core of the interface for his own use."


    Ka Tianhan couldn''t help looking at the Undead Emperor and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Others also looked at him one after another, "Do you have any idea, fellow Daoist?"


    The Undead Emperor said: "The most effective way is topletely kill the Insect Emperor."


    Everyone sighed, "But the problem is that even the egg shell can''t be broken, how can we kill him?"


    They only knew that the Insect Emperor was very strong before, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. It is difficult for them to attack each other''s egg shells together in so many tribtion periods, let alone kill them.


    The Undead Emperor pondered for a moment, "Actually, it is not impossible to break the core strength of the interface and his egg shell, but it needs to pay a great price."


    "What''s the price to pay? Just say it, if we can''t destroy the insect emperor now, this interface will be finished!" Several people in the tribtion period asked anxiously.


    The Undead Emperor replied: "Activate a secret technique to disperse the whole body cultivation base of the two monks in the tribtion period of this realm, inject them into the body of an outsider, and then let the other party break it."

 Chapter 3914: What are you kidding?

    Chapter 3914: What are you kidding?


    Seeing them like this, the Undead Emperor added.


    "The only way to protect the interface core from damage, otherwise even if the attack on the insect king is damaged, the interface damage will not be small."


    Theplexion of the cultivator in the tribtion period changed again, and he actually wanted to sacrifice?


    After a moment of silence, the ancestor of the fireworks and exotic beast country asked: "Just to disperse the cultivation base of the whole body? What about the power of the soul?"


    The Undead Emperor replied: "The power of the soul is not needed, the focus is on the cultivation of the whole body."


    "However, once the cultivation base dissipates, this cultivator will also be a mortal person, and he will grow old quickly and will never live more than ten years." He emphasized reminding.


    After cultivating to the Tribtion Transcendence Stage Patriarch, who would be willing to give up his cultivation base?


    But if no one sacrifices and dedicates, this interface does not know what will be destroyed by the insect emperor. It is difficult to say whether they will fall, let alone expect the juniors to live safe and sound.


    The alien beast ancestor took a deep breath, "Count me in."


    Ning Xi looked at him in astonishment, "Have you figured it out? This is not a joke. Once you leave your cultivation base, your lifespan will be a few years old."


    The ancestor of the alien beast nodded: "Think about it, the old man doesn''t want to see life in this world again, I want to avenge my grandson!"


    "As long as you promise to exterminate the queen of insects and take care of my grandson, I will give it up!"


    If it hadn''t been for Ning Xi''s previous intervention, he had already thought about it, and brought back his grandson from the Insect Emperor, and he would have fought with each other, otherwise he would be ashamed of his own country.


    There was no choice then, and now I do want to do it voluntarily.


    The choice of the ancestor of the alien beast made the other monks in the tribtion period very shocked, and it also carried an indescribable sadness.


    But it is difficult for them to let them give up their cultivation and life so great.


    Now there is a voluntary sacrifice, but who else will go?


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang are naturally impossible to make such a sacrifice. First, they all have concerns in their hearts, and second, they are not the soul of this interface.


    Everyone didn''t speak, Ka Tianhan said: "How about summoning the old guys who are still alive in the Tribtion Period, and whoever is willing will draw lots to decide, life and death!"


    Everyone does not have the courage of the ancestors of the fireworks country, but they always have to sacrifice, otherwise this continent and their descendants will be in danger, so let the gods decide.


    If he is drawn, then he will make this sacrifice in a magnanimous manner.


    Lan Jinbing thought about it and agreed, "Okay!"


    When everyone was about to call, Lan Jinmu said, "No need to call anyone, I''ll go!"


    "What?" The tribtion-transcending cultivators present were stunned.


    Especially Lan Jinbing, who looked at Lan Jinmu with disbelief andplexity, "What are you kidding?"


    This guy has no feelings for this interface. If he is asked to destroy the world for Lan Mi, he is sure that this fellow will never hesitate, and now he has the consciousness of sacrifice?


    Lan Jinmu ignored him, but looked straight at Ning Xi, "I know that you will definitely leave this interface in the future. This time, I can dissipate all my cultivation and kill the Insect King."


    "I only have one request, you will leave with Mimi and protect her to grow up."


    Ning Xi frowned, "It will be hard for you to be like this honey!"


    Although she also wanted to take Mimi away, she didn''t want Mimi''s father to exchange this with her.

 Chapter 3915: respect your choice

    Chapter 3915: respect your choice


    Lan Jinmu could see Ning Xi''s scruples.


    Heughed at himself: "It''s not a deal, it''s not an exchange, it''s just my request as a father."


    "I have recently suffered from the curse of thew of heaven and earth, and the bacsh force is getting stronger and stronger. Unless I can leave this interface, my life force will slowly flow away."


    "But at my cultivation level, it''s not realistic or impossible to forcibly break free from the power of the interface''sws. It''s better to do something before you die."


    Ning Xi pursed her lips and said, "But you can live for many years. If you lose all your cultivation, you can live for ten years at most!"


    Lan Jinmu smiled and shook his head: "Ten years is enough!"


    There was a kind of nostalgic madness in his eyes, "I have wanted to find her for a long time, but I have been unable to leave Mimi before, and now my daughter has hope of living, I believe that you can also take good care of her, and I will also You can do what you want to do.


    Ning Xi knew that he was referring to Mimi''s mother, and he could see that he was serious.


    Lan Jinmu is indeed a seed of infatuation, she guessed it right before, he let Mimi follow them, just to cultivate feelings and pave the way for Mimi.


    Ning Xi really didn''t know how to refute his choice.


    "I will spend thest time with Mimi. This is what I can do for her as a father. After watching you leave smoothly, I can find her mother with peace of mind. I hope you can make it happen." Lan Jinmu earnestly said.


    All the monks in the tribtion period here knew that Lan Jinmu and his wife were cursed, but they didn''t expect him to be so persistent.


    Ning Xi pursed her lips, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Lan Jinmu nodded, "Think about it, I''ll talk to Mimi over there."


    He really wanted to find a wife. If it wasn''t for his daughter, maybe he would have already made the move to die with the royal family in the outer district.


    It''s pretty good now, make some contributions to this interface, form a good rtionship and cause and effect, and hope that my daughter can benefit from this kind of cause and effect in the future.


    Ning Xi sighed, "Then we respect your choice!"


    "Thank you!" Lan Jinmu showed a smile.


    The tribtion-transcending monks present here don''t know how to describe their feelings. After having two candidates, they couldn''t be happy at all, but felt very heavy.


    Ka Tianhan thought for a while and asked: "There are two candidates who have dispersed their cultivation, what about the candidates who will be injected into their cultivation?"


    The Undead Emperor smiled and said, "It depends on who Ning Xi and the others choose!"


    At such a time, Ning Xi would not be hypocritical, so he said, "Nine Infants'' body is rtively strong, and has a special talent for space, so choosing him will be more certain!"


    Jiuying is not a human race, and the monks in the tribtion period here are well aware that Ning Xi and their souls are not from this interface, and they know a little bit.


    There is only one way to go now!


    "Okay, then Jiuying!"


    Ning Xi nodded and looked at the ancestor of the alien beast and Lan Jinmu, "You two get ready, and enter the Imperial Capital of the Insect Domain with us tomorrow."


    "Okay!" The two were ready to sacrifice.


    Ning Xi said to Ka Tianhan again, "You continue to pretend to be us. Once we break the eggshell of the insect emperor, you will lead your troops to the imperial capital, and we will fight the Zerg to the death!"


    "it is good!"


    After the meeting, the ancestor of the beast returned to the country of fireworks and beasts to make some exnations to his grandson.


    Lan Jinmu also held Lan Mi and said a lot. When Lan Mi came out, her eyes were red and swollen.

 Chapter 3916: break in

    Chapter 3916: break in


    The ancestor of the alien beast and Lan Jinmu also learned the secret art of illusion, and the next morning they transformed into two insects, and followed Ning Xi and the others into the imperial city.


    That evening, Ningxi invited Gan Bu toe over for a drink, and took out a bottle of high-grade spirit wine brewed by Little Turtle. Gan Bu really liked it, so he went to their residence.


    Drinking and drinking, Jiuying suddenly appeared behind Ganbu, and before he had time to react, he killed his soul and devoured all his memories.


    After Jiuying finished digesting the memory, Ning Xi asked, "How is it? Is there any useful news?"


    Jiuying opened her eyes and replied, "There are two pieces of news."


    "The Insect Emperor has been retreating and cultivating in recent days. Ganbu feels like he is sleeping, and he should be recovering from his previous injuries."


    "Another point is that because of the Insect Emperor''s retreat, Ganbu has not had time to return the array te below the temple to the Insect Emperor, so we can just take the opportunity to act!"


    Ning Xi smiled and nodded: "This is indeed good news for us!"


    "Let''s not dy time, let''s act at night!"


    "Okay!" It''s better to act early, otherwise it will be troublesome when the Insect King wakes up.


    When night fell, Jiuying transformed into Ganbu''s appearance and led Ningxi and the four into the temple.


    He didn''t know how to use the array, so he threw it to Luo Yinhuang.


    Luo Yinhuang used a special method to cover up their breath, which was also to prevent the insect emperor from discovering.


    Then activate it the same way Gambo did before.


    Soon a door appeared in front of them, and several people walked in one after another.


    There is still only one statue in the temple, and the Zerg breath is stronger than before.


    There were no space cracks around, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, and the two used their soul power tacitly to tear apart the previously branded ces.


    Ning Xi looked at the ancestor of the alien beast and Lan Jinmu, "I''ll ask the two of you next!"


    The secret method of the Undead Emperor, who lost his cultivation base, has been taught to the two of them.


    They took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground, their whole body''s spiritual power acting on the dantian position little by little.


    Soon a plume of red smoke and a plume of blue smoke emerged from their heads.


    Seeing this, Jiuying immediately sat cross-legged in front of the two, and then began to absorb the cultivation of the two with the secret method of the Undead Emperor.


    I don''t know how long it took, the breath of the ancestors of the beasts and Lan Jinmu fell again and again, and the breath was even more sluggish.


    The originally young face became old and wrinkled, looking like a mortal old man whose life is about to end.


    After Jiuying got the strength of the two people''s cultivation, the transformed human form was no longer able to support, and immediately turned into the appearance of the body.


    "Now is the time!" Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang teamed up again to tear apart the wall of the temple.


    Jiuying nodded, turned into a ck light and drilled out.


    Ning Xi and the others waited nervously, whether they could destroy the Insect Emperor, Jiuying''s attack this time was too crucial and important.


    After about ten minutes, the entire temple suddenly shook violently, and the surrounding space was shattered little by little.


    Through the wall that waspletely torn apart, Ning Xi and the others could see that not far away, the energy mask outside the egg shell of the Insect Emperor had disappeared.


    The Insect Emperor''s egg shell also produced a slight crack, and under the constant bombardment of the Nine Infants, many fragments fell.


    "Ah!" Then suddenly a harsh scream rang out, "Who, who is it!"


    This is the fury from the Insect King and the terrified voice!

 Chapter 3917: Who will die?

    Chapter 3917: Who will die?


    The Insect Emperor was a little weak recently, so he used Shenmian to repair the injury, preparing to deal with Ning Xi and others in a few days.


    But when he was sleeping, he suddenly felt a piercing pain. This was because his egg shell was destroyed, and his cultivation base also fell a lot.


    "Who!" The eggshell is the protective umbre that he relies on to survive in this world. As long as hepletely dposes from the eggshell in a few days, he will be able to travel around and dominate this interface.


    Unexpectedly, his eggshell was destroyed, which made the Insect Emperor lose his mind, and a sh appeared around the eggshell.


    Then he saw that Jiuying had just bombarded the egg shell into pieces, and the pain in his body continued.


    "Jiuying, Ningxi, it''s you again!" He looked at Ningxi with a red face.


    How did these people get under the temple? How did they know that their eggshells were hidden in the space cracks?


    A series of questions shed through the Insect Emperor''s mind, but he couldn''t care about it anymore. At this moment, he just wanted to smash Ning Xi and the others into pieces.


    So he rushed towards Jiuying without hesitation.


    Jiuying''s cultivation strength was still at its peak at this time, and her ws also grabbed towards the insect emperor.


    A monster and a worm smashed the sky and the earth, and the surrounding space was shattered, and even the entire imperial city copsed, and countless insects and beasts were buried in it.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang also protected Lan Jinmu and left here, otherwise, with their current mortal bodies, they would not be able to resist such fluctuations.


    After leaving the temple, Ning Xi called out the biscuits and let them take Lan Jinmu away first, and then shot with Luo Yinhuang. She kept throwing away the talisman, and Luo Yinhuang summoned the formation from her body.


    And the left hand turned into a palm, hitting the ground straight.


    Suddenly a trapped formation formed a vortex from all around, wrapping the entire temple.


    This is every time hees to the vicinity of the temple, Luo Yinhuang quietly sets up a special formation to deal with the insect emperor.


    The talismans that Ning Xi threw also flew up one by one, all wrapped in a vortex that enveloped the temple.


    Then the two also rushed into the whirlpool and fought against the Insect King who was fighting with Jiuying together.


    When the Insect Emperor saw Ning Xie in, he directly abandoned the fight with Jiuying and dropped his paw towards her.


    Ning Xi is now a cultivator in the tribtion period, with a long sword condensed by spirit fire in his hand, and he shes straight at that w.


    Luo Yinhuang also turned the spirit fire into a long sword at this time, and shed towards that w as well.


    Soon, two sword qi shattered and annihted the insect emperor''s w.


    The Insect Emperor hit Ningxi relentlessly like crazy,pletely ignoring the attacks of Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang.


    "Ningxi, I must kill you here today!" His eyes were blood red and hideous.


    Ning Xi threw the talisman at him to resist, and said, "It''s not certain who will die today, you''re a duck and you''ll still be tough!"


    "Ah!" The Insect King''s attack intensified again.


    However, Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang were not vegetarians either, one of them attacked the insect emperor from the back and the other from the side.


    The breath of the insect emperor fell again, and there were even multiple cracks on his body.


    Ning Xi, on the other hand, had the talisman and formation to resist, but only suffered some minor injuries.


    The Insect Emperor raised his head and roared again, and suddenly all the clothes he was wearing were shattered, and his body began to change.


    Soon, he no longer looked like a human, but turned into a huge insect beast, and even a head that also wore a mask grew out of his neck.

 Chapter 3918: so nasty

    Chapter 3918: so nasty


    After the other head on the Insect King''s neck appeared, his breath that had already fallen a lot gradually began to rise and recover strangely.


    Ning Xi''s eyes widened, "What the **** is this?"


    Jiuying died speechlessly, "I don''t know, it''s the first time I''ve seen a bug with two heads, it''s disgusting!"


    "This head of his has been supplying him with strength, and it must be beheaded, otherwise we won''t be able to kill him." Luo Yinhuang looked solemn.


    Ning Xi really wanted to swear, this Insect Emperor is really a pervert, he has been damaged to such an extent that it is still so hard to kill.


    She immediately took out a signal re and released it, which she had released once before when Jiuying destroyed the egg shell.


    All the ancestors of the tribtion period who coulde from the Eight Kingdoms came, and they were waiting in ambush around the imperial city before.


    Seeing the res released by Ning Xi this time, they all teleported over.


    Then he rushed into the vortex without hesitation.


    Seeing that the insect emperor had turned into two heads, the aura of the cultivation base began to grow slowly, and the expressions of the crowd changed.


    Ning Xi immediately said to Ka Tianhan, "Fellow Daoist Ka, hurry up and kill all the insects in the Insect Territory, otherwise the Insect Emperor will have a steady stream of energy to replenish."


    Now is not the time to follow the rules. During the Tribtion Transcendence Period, if you don''t take action against low-level cultivators, you are dealing with normal people.


    The insects and beasts in the Insect Territory are all from the Alien Territory, and Ka Tianhan will be punished by a rule ofw at most, and it will not be too serious.


    Ka Tianhan didn''t hesitate to hear her say that, "Okay!"


    Then he turned around and flew out of the whirlpool and flew into the air, watching their army upy the insect territory, and the two sides were fighting in chaos.


    Normally they wouldn''t be able to break the rules, but now they can''t control that much.


    He folded his hands and patted in all directions.


    A trace of energy overflowed from his hands, heading towards all the insects and beasts that still had life in the insect domain.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Emperor help!"


    "Ah, I don''t want to die!"


    With a shrill scream, all the insects and beasts in the insect territory were not left, and all of them were shocked to death by the power released by Ka Tianhan.


    The coalition forces who are fighting against the insect group are all stunned!


    Ka Tianhan said loudly: "All coalition forces will withdraw from the insect territory, and those who vite the order will be killed!"


    Now it has reached the final stage of sess or failure. If there are several big outbreaks of the insect emperor, they will not fall, but the monks of the coalition army will surely die.


    When the deputymanders who had followed him heard his words, they quickly stopped the coalition from retreating. As for the dead worm-flesh loot, they could not take care of it for the time being.


    The coalition forces are constantly retreating, and aw of heaven and earth falls towards Ka Tianhan, turning into a beam of light to imprison him, and it is constantly struck by lightning.


    This is the punishment that the monks in the tribtion period punished the low-level monks. Fortunately, the insects and beasts are not on this interface, otherwise Ka Tianhan would have to be punished by Tianlei to death.


    However, now he has been shed to the point where his breath is sluggish, and he is unable to take a half-step of the beam of light.


    He endured the pain and sat cross-legged, his eyes fixed on the whirlpool.


    The insects and beasts in the insect domain werepletely wiped out, and the power of belief that was still continuously provided to the insect emperor also disappeared.


    The Insect Emperor, whose cultivation base was still rising, finally stopped.


    He also felt that the power of faith was cut off. If he was given a few more minutes, the injury and breath in his body would recover by half.


    Damn, **** it!


    "Ning Xi, I''m going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" If it weren''t for Ning Xi, the insects and beasts in his Insect Territory would not have been ughtered.

 Chapter 3919: Its terrifyingly strong

    Chapter 3919: It''s terrifyingly strong


    The Insect Emperor does not feel sorry for the insects and beasts in the Insect Territory. What he does not care about is the power of belief that has disappeared and scattered.


    He really wanted to tear up Ning Xisheng, and he acted like that, and rushed towards Ning Xi again.


    Seeing this, Luo Yinhuang immediately activated the final formation.


    Immediately, the vortex spun faster, and strands of energy simr to long ropes flew out from the bottom, and entangled the insect emperor as much as possible.


    He grabbed one, and then pulled hard, "Everyone grabbed one, and then attacked him with the most powerful spiritual power."


    The other monks in the tribtion period immediately followed his example, grabbed one and pulled it, and then injected the attacking spiritual power into the insect emperor through the rope.


    The Insect Emperor was shivered by thebined power attack of these Tribtion Periods.


    However, the blue veins all over his body soon appeared, and he still forced his way towards Ningxi with a grim expression on his face.


    Ning Xi ran around the whirlpool, took out a stack of newly refined talismans and smashed it at the Insect Emperor.


    This is the talisman made from the materials of the alien beasts and insect beasts in the tribtion period, and their power is very powerful.


    The Insect King who was chasing after was bombed and retreated again and again, as if his whole body was going to be mushy.


    But this pervert was like Xiao Qiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. He fought against all the explosive energy with long fangs on both heads, and then chased Ning Xi fiercely.


    Even the strength of the ws stretched out several times still shocked Ning Xi.


    The monks in the Tribtion Period who were pulling the energy rope were shocked one by one, and they never expected that the Insect Emperor would be so powerful.


    At this time, if they randomly fell into this formation and were attacked by so many monks in the tribtion period, they would have been killed to ashes.


    But this guy is only constantly injured, his breath is a bit sluggish, but hisbat power is still strong.


    Ning Xi has been leading the Insect Emperor around in circles, and is constantly observing him.


    She found that every time the Insect King was injured, his protruding head would move, and then most of his injuries would be automatically repaired.


    This ispletely a bug. If it is not solved, they will not be able to kill the Insect King at all.


    The Insect Emperor once again pped Zhong Ningxi with a paw, and she was shocked and sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood and flew out a few hundred meters.


    As if he saw an opportunity, he raised his ws and wanted to release a big move to p Ning Xi again.


    Luo Yinhuang dodged and fell in front of the Insect Emperor, and fought him head-on.


    However, it is not the opponent of the Insect King. It really hurts the opponent every time, but this pervert heals very quickly, and he is not afraid of their attacks and directly hits the bar.


    The Insect Emperor shot Luo Yinhuang a big move like a madman, and he was immediately injured and vomited blood and went backwards.


    The Insect Emperor roared again. Originally there were only four ws, but soon six more ws grew from the side, and then forcefully grabbed all the monks in the tribtion period.


    This w is very strong. During the Tribtion Period, the monks were forced to let go of the energy rope in their hands to resist, but they failed, and they all vomited blood and retreated again and again.


    When the tribtion-transcending monks who were present saw this, their expressions changed, and they showed a sense of disbelief and despair.


    "how can that be?"


    "Is he immortal?" No matter how they attacked, it seemed like they couldn''t hurt the Insect Emperor.


    On the contrary, they were all injured by the insect emperor. This guy is really strong and terrifying!


    Ning Xi clutched her chest, she didn''t do anything when the Insect Emperor made a move, but was always watching carefully.


    The emperor paid off, and finally let her find out that there was something wrong with the newly grown head of the insect emperor.


    Ning Xi immediately sent a voice transmission to Xiao Gui, "Bring Xiao Yan here!"

 Chapter 3920: How can it be?

    Chapter 3920: How can it be?


    The little turtle had been protecting Luo Yan and waiting in the space outside the imperial city.


    Hearing Ning Xi''s voice transmission, he thought about swallowing the honey into the abdominal space, which was safer.


    Then a protective mask was condensed, covering Luo Yan, carrying him into the imperial city, and rushed into the whirlpool.


    Luo Yan entered the vortex, and the Insect Emperor noticed it immediately.


    The pupils of his first head shrank, and he attacked Luo Yan without hesitation.


    Jiuying, who had been hiding in the space for a long time, appeared instantly, not only resisting his attack, but also entangled him with the secret method of space.


    "Quick, pull up the energy rope again to attack!" Luo Yinhuang beckoned, and an energy rope fell into his hand.


    Although the other monks in the tribtion period had already given birth to a sense of despair, they still listened to him, stood up and pulled an energy rope, and injected spiritual power to continue to attack.


    Ning Xi teleported to the little turtle at this moment, and said to Luo Yan, "Baby, borrow the little Gu from my mother, and let it fuse into my body temporarily."


    Luo Yan nodded: "Okay!"


    Soon, a soft white light group drilled out of Luo Yan''s body, and then reluctantly drilled into Ning Xi''s body.


    Ning Xi was suddenly enlightened, and he was more sensitive to the senses of Gu insects.


    "Insect Emperor, your newly grown head is indeed the illusion of the Gu Emperor, no wonder you have to wear a mask."


    Ning Xi fused the little Gu while walking towards the Insect Emperor, "Your injury is constantly being repaired, and it is not an immortal body, but the Gu Emperor is constantly helping you repair it with strength, and when its energy is exhausted, you will also Ruined!"


    The Insect Emperor didn''t expect that his secret would still be discovered by Ning Xi, heughed, "So what? I''ll take care of you all before he runs out of energy!"


    "It just so happens that the little things in your body can help me make up for my Gu Emperor energy!" He looked at Ning Xi greedily.


    Ning Xi kept catching up with both hands, and then shouted to Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang, "Restrain him for three minutes!"


    Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang didn''t know what Ning Xi was going to do, but they still used their spatial innate magical powers to bind the Insect Emperor.


    Seeing this, the other monks in the transcendence period also pulled the energy rope vigorously.


    The Insect Emperor suddenly had a bad premonition, and struggled hard but did not break free.


    His expression changed slightly, and he used all the strength of his body to struggle again, but he still failed.


    In a fit of anger, he raised his head and roared loudly again, struggling again with the strength of his roar.


    Suddenly, Ning Xi transformed into a spot of light and drilled directly into his mouth.


    The Insect Emperor was stunned, what is this woman doing?


    Ning Xi walked towards the Insect Emperor''s dantian without hesitation, and as expected, he found a hidden Gu Emperor that had be much dimmed.


    Then she released the little Gu in her body.


    Small Gu is a big supplement to the Gu Emperor, and the Gu Emperor is also a big supplement to the small Gu.


    So it rushed towards the Gu Emperor without hesitation, and the two were instantly entangled.


    The little Gu had just been promoted sessfully, but the quality was higher than that of the Gu emperor, and the loss of the Gu emperor was too great, so he was slowly swallowed by the little Gu.


    The long sword condensed by the spirit fire in Ning Xi''s hand shed straight at the Insect Emperor''s dantian, and then recklessly cut through his internal organs and meridians.


    The Insect Emperor outside just broke free and was about to force Ning Xi out of his body.


    Then he rushed to a huge bacsh force, and arge mouthful of ck blood spurted out, and the new head that grew out instantly turned into blood.


    With disbelief in his eyes, "How is that possible?"


    How did the Gu Emperor in his body lose?


    Before he could continue to react, countless piercing pains hit his body.


    Then, a big hole suddenly opened in his stomach, and Ning Xi flew out from it.


    "Quick!" Ning Xi turned big and took the Spirit Fire Sword and shed at the Insect Emperor again.


    Jiuying and Luo Yinhuang also used the strongest blow to head towards the insect emperor at the first time.


    Those monks in the tribtion period also responded quickly, and also called the strongest blow.


    "Ah!" After so many powerful blows fell, the insect emperor''s body could not resist without the eggshell and the blessing of the Gu emperor, and it began to crack inch by inch, and finally copsed.


    Then a gray light spot flew out from the copsed Zerg body, breaking through the void and trying to escape.


    But he was blocked by Jiuying, who had been staring at him for a long time, and then sucked hard, and the soul of the insect emperor was sucked into his mouth.


    The Insect Emperor copsed and most of his body twitched a few times, and fell straight from the air, hitting the ground, and the breath of life disappeared little by little.

 Chapter 3921: They are still old

    Chapter 3921: They are still old


    The tribtion-transcending monks who were present saw the Insect Emperor half of his body falling to the ground, and his life breath disappeared little by little.


    There are still some who can''t react. Is the Insect King dead?


    After fighting for so long, and before they felt that the Insect Emperor was an invincible existence, not to mention the fact that the other party was lying so quietly, they were not used to it.


    "Is he really dead?" a tribtion monk asked.


    Ning Xi walked over and used the dagger he carried to dig out all the edible meat from the Insect Emperor.


    "Dead, you can eat barbecue to celebrateter!"


    As soon as the Insect Emperor died, theyer of shackles that had bound Ning Xi automatically dissipated, and her cultivation level increased a lot.


    "..." The tribtion-transcending cultivators present twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw her digging the flesh so calmly, they were still old!


    "It''s really dead, I have a feeling that I can''t believe it!"


    "Yeah! This guy is too hard to kill, I thought we would be killed, but fortunately he died first!"


    "This is also thanks to Ning Xi and the others, otherwise we would definitely be the ones who died!"


    "That''s right, Ning Xi and the others are the first to be able to destroy the Insect Domain and the Insect Emperor this time!"


    If it weren''t for Luo Yinhuang''s formation, Jiu Ying''s entanglement, and Ning Xi''s final turnaround with the help of another Gu Emperor, it would be really wonderful.


    Of course, the Ningxi couple who went to the Insect Territory to investigate, otherwise they would not be able to kill the Insect Emperor.


    They dare not take credit for this victory!


    Ning Xi''s whole person also rxed a lot, "Fortunately, no matter how hard the process is, I finally killed this disgusting thing!"


    "Yes, this is something worth celebrating!" Lan Jinbing and the others nodded in agreement.


    After so many tribtion periods, the emperors of the entire insect territory were affected and annihted, and the space ring of the insect emperor was directly pulled down by Ning Xi and put away.


    The other people didn''t say anything when they saw it, this should also be their trophy.


    After putting away the worm shells, meridians, and blood essence that could be used, Ning Xi set fire to the remaining pile of waste meat, and the worm emperor waspletely annihted.


    "Has it been absorbed?" She asked with concern when she saw Jiuying frowning.


    Jiuying nodded: "It''s absorbed, it''s still refining, just reading his memory makes me sick, this guy really did all the bad things!"


    "Then don''t read his memory, so that I won''t be afraid that you will want to vomit after you refine it!" Ning Xiughed.


    Jiuying''s frowning brows loosened, "That makes sense!"


    "Let''s go, it''s been too tight recently, let''s take a good rest for a while!"


    Ning Xi walked over and hugged Luo Yan, then said to Lan Jinbing and the others, "Leave the rest to a few fellow Daoists!"


    The Insect Domain has been wiped out, their mission has beenpleted, and they are too withdrawn!


    Lan Jinbing and others saw that she looked tired and she was very determined to leave, so they nodded, "Then go back and rest!"


    Soon, the interster flying boat transformed into biscuits appeared here, and Ningxi and the others left in the flying boat.


    The Undead Emperor and Qin Qing also got on the flying boat together.


    The same is true for the legions of the Sea n in the restricted area, which have already evacuated across the board.


    Ning Xi looked at the alien beast ancestor and asked, "Am I taking you back?"


    The ancestor of the alien beast seemed to be rxed, "Well, I will go back to the country of fireworks and alien beasts to apany my grandson on thest journey!"


    Luo Yinhuang handed him a bottle of elixir, "It will keep you safe for ten years after taking it!"

 Chapter 3922: time to go home

    Chapter 3922: time to go home


    The ancestor of the alien beast voluntarily gave up his cultivation, so Luo Yinhuang''s medicinal pills could not help him prolong his life.


    It can only help him live smoothly to the maximum limit.


    The ancestor of the beast took the medicine pill and chuckled, "Thank you!"


    He also wanted to stay with his grandson for two more years, and then hand over all his life experience and skills to him.


    The airship first went to the Fireworks Alien Beast Country to deliver him, and then flew towards the ancient battlefield ruins.


    Qin Qing held Ning Xi''s hand, "Xixi, do you really want to leave?"


    Ning Xi nodded: "Yes! We should go home too!"


    She reached out and hugged Qin Qing, "You have also found the love and destination of your previous life. Qingqing wishes you happiness!"


    Qin Qing hugged Ningxi back, with reddened eyes, "Thank you Xixi, you will definitely be happy in the future!"


    She is the soul of this world, and it is not easy to escape the rules and leave this interface.


    Moreover, she found her love, and she couldn''t give it up, but she felt very reluctant and sad at the thought of parting with Ning Xi.


    The two held hands and talked all the way. When they reached the entrance of the ancient ruins, Ning Xi personally escorted them off the airship.


    The two hugged again.


    "Qingqing, goodbye!"


    "Xixi, goodbye!"


    Then the Undead Emperor nodded to Ning Xi, then dragged Qin Qing into the battlefield of ancient ruins andpletely blocked it.


    Ning Xi returned to Feizhou and looked at Lan Jinmu who was sitting leisurely not far away, "Senior, how about you?"


    Although they were both cultivators of the Tribtion Transcendence Stage, they were considered peers, but Ning Xi also respected Lan Jinmu.


    Lan Jinmu smiled and said, "It will definitely be hard for Mimi to be separated from you. If you don''t mind, I will follow you for the past ten years."


    He also hoped that his daughter would develop more feelings with Ningxi''s mother and son. The emperor of the Sea n in the restricted area had already voluntarily resigned, and he had nowhere to go.


    Ning Xi smiled: "Naturally I won''t mind, but we may be secluded for the next time!"


    This interface has been dealt with almost, and they will y down the impact. When Mimi apanies Lan Jinmu for thest time, let her son focus on improving his cultivation in the past ten years, and they should go home.


    "It''s good to live in seclusion, I don''t like too much fun!" Lan Jinmu nodded and smiled.


    Ningxi and the others returned to the Principality of Qianbang, and they received a warm wee as soon as they entered the imperial capital.


    As soon as they left the Insect Territory, Lan Jinbing and others announced the situation of killing the Insect King and the Insect Territory. They did not greed for merit, and they told all the achievements of Ning Xi and others, which also caused people from all over the world to criticize them. Worship and awe!


    Countless people walked to the street, shouting the names of Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang, and Jiuying non-stop.


    Jiuying''s cultivation has reached its peak, and Luo Yinhuang and Ning Xi have improved a lot.


    Ning Xi listened to the shouts outside the flying boat, and the corners of her lips rose, sometimes doing something good would be veryfortable.


    After returning to the imperial capital, the ministers and other high-level officials came out to greet them with enthusiasm and excitement.


    Then Ning Xi and the others went back to the hotel and slept thoroughly for several days. They were really exhausted recently.


    After waking up, Ning Xi politely declined the high-level visits from various countries, went to the college alone, met her students, and got together with good friends such as Kayasi.


    Then he began to live a secluded life. He would go to the college with Luo Yinhuang to give lectures every month. Usually, the two couples would travel around together, which is very leisurely and happy!

 Chapter 3923: leave

    Chapter 3923: leave


    Most of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang went out to y by themselves, and asionally brought Luo Yan with them.


    Usually Luo Yan follows Jiuying and Xiaogui, and also goes to apany Mimi.


    Time flies, and ten years have passed in a sh.


    Luo Yan has grown into a handsome boy, and the body of Mimi Xiaoyu has also grown a little.


    Lan Jinmu sensed that Shouyuan was approaching, so he looked for Ning Xi.


    "My daughter, please!"


    Lan Jinmu handed a fiery red stone to Ning Xi, "This is the crystallization of her mother. You should be able to protect her when you leave the interface."


    Ning Xi took the red stone, "Don''t worry, we will protect Mimi from this interface safely, and then grow up safely!"


    "I will treat her like my own daughter and love her!" she added.


    Lan Jinmu nodded. Over the years, he also felt the care of the Ningxi family for his daughter, so he left with relief.


    "Mimi, when you go to the upper realm in the future, you must listen to Ningxi''s mother."


    Lan Jinmuku''s old hand touched Lan Mi''s head with a doting face, "I believe that in the future, we Mimi will grow into a big girl, and then return to human form and live a happy life."


    Big tears rolled down from Lan Mi''s eyes, and she kept rubbing against Lan Jinmu''s hand.


    In the past ten years, she also knew her father''s choice. Seeing that she was about to be separated, she was very heartbroken and reluctant.


    Lan Jinmu felt that the loss of life breath was getting worse and worse, so she picked up Lan Mi and handed it over to Ning Xi, "Let''s go, I hope to see you leave this interface safe and sound before you die!"


    In this way, he can go down with his wife in peace.


    Ning Xi took Mimi and reached out to wipe her tears. They have been fully prepared to leave over the years.


    "Senior take care, we''re leaving!" She took a deep breath and carried Mi Mi on the interster spaceship transformed into biscuits.


    The tears in Lan Mi''s eyes were even worse, and she wanted to rush back, but she didn''t want to let down her father''s good intentions, so she could only follow the flying boat with tears in her eyes, and got into Ning Xi''s arms.


    Ning Xi gently patted her silently tofort her, this was also a no-brainer choice. Lan Jinmu was a good husband and father, and she did a great job for Mimi.


    In the past ten years, in addition to taking sses and ying games, Ningxi also has a party with friends once a year. This time he left without telling Fatty Qiao Qingning and others.


    They had thest meeting three days ago, and Ning Xi personally took the students from that ss.


    Her students have graduated long ago, and all of them have be senior talismans, and they have also be the pirs of the Principality of Qianbang. The future is immeasurable, which is also her pride.


    Her students are even more proud of having Ning Xi as a teacher. Knowing that the teacher is leaving this interface, they are equally sad and reluctant, but separation is necessary.


    Xingxing''s friends and brothers, Ningxi had a party with them nine years ago.


    The worm emperor fell, the worm domain waspletely destroyed, the gravitational force that originally pulled the interster interface disappeared, the wormhole outside the colorful space reappeared, and the intersters also returned to their cosmic space through the wormhole.


    This time, Ning Xi and the others walked without worry, and soon left the surface of the interface and entered the space crack.


    A wave ofws descended, and after detecting the souls of Ning Xi and the others, they did not release their restraints.


    But when Mimi was detected, a powerfulw of heaven and earth fell, and she wanted to be bound and forcibly torn and left behind.


    However, with the stone left by her mother, and thebined strength of Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang and Jiuying, thew was avoided for more than ten breaths.


    Shaobing also used this period of time to break through the interface barriers at the fastest speed, and forcefully prated the cracks in the space, forcing out this self-cultivation interface.


    In a courtyard, Lan Jinmu felt that her daughter had truly escaped the shackles of this world, and gradually closed her eyes with a gentle smile on her lips.

 Chapter 3924: reborn

    Chapter 3924: reborn


    After the airship transformed by biscuitspletely got rid of the power of the interface, Ning Xi raised an eyebrow at Jiuying.


    "Then it''s time for your performance!"


    Jiuying said angrily: "I can feel it, don''t you guys?"


    "We have senses, but it doesn''t look like you have the talent for space travel, so who are you not going to?" Ning Xi said as a matter of course.


    Jiuying took a deep breath and endured it in order to return to the upper realm, "Hmph, let the biscuits follow!"


    Immediately, he transformed into a body and exited the interster airship, traveling through space to lead the way.


    After Mi Mi left that interface, she looked very weak. Ning Xi had been inputting her repair ability, which made her slowly improve, but she still couldn''t transform into a human form.


    Time passed by a little bit, and three years passed in a blink of an eye. Under the leadership of Jiuying, the biscuits jumped through two wormholes one after another, and they came to a vast cosmic space.


    The familiar breath came, which made Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang''s eyes glow with brilliance.


    "We''re finally back!" A familiarw descended on Ning Xi, like a scan, and left after a while.


    Luo Yinhuang also had a smile in his eyes, "Yes! I''m finally back!"


    Thew came to others again, and stayed on Luo Yan and Lan Mi for a long time.


    Because Luo Yan has the bloodline of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, he was acquiesced by thew.


    Lan Mi was judged to be harmless by thew because of her infirmity, so she passed it smoothly.


    The biscuits flew straight towards the star field in the upper realm, and soon prated the interface space, and the space turbulence was constantly suppressed. Fortunately, the material it was made of was rtively advanced, and it sessfully entered the realm without suffering any damage. .


    Just entering the space of the upper realm, wisps of faith suddenly appeared from all directions and poured into Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and there were also a lot of Jiuying.


    Ning Xi was astonished, "Is this the power of faith that came from that war?"


    But she quickly figured it out. The previousw prevented them from feeling the power of absorbing faith, and the main soul was living in another world, so the power of faith that was originally generated after the victory was umted.


    Now that they have absorbed a lot of faith in the lower realm, thews of this session are useless to stop them.


    Because of this, the power of faith that had been umted came pouring out, and all of them entered the body to help them advance.


    Feeling a little bit of improvement in her cultivation, she gradually felt that she was integrated with the entire interface, as if she was a fish swimming in the sea.


    Luo Yinhuang also felt the continuous power of faith, and said with a smile: "This is also a gift to go home!"


    As soon as he entered the cloudyer, thews of heaven and earth all around suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Two groups of holy soft light fell, respectively wrapping Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang in them, no matter how warm their souls and whole bodies were.


    Seeing this, the little turtle''s eyes were shining, "Master and male master, is this about to enter the highest realm of the powerful?"


    Jiuying''s eyes also showed a smile, "Well, they are reborn!"


    The fluctuation of thew of heaven and earth naturally attracted the attention of this interface powerhouse.


    Ji Wuji on the human side and Wu Huai on the demon side disappeared one after another, appearing around the interster airship.


    When the two saw the beam of light descending from thew, their expressions changed.


    I don''t know who is in the airship. If it doesn''t belong to this interface, it will be bad.

 Chapter 3925: Its nice to be home (full text)

    Chapter 3925: It''s nice to be home (full text)


    Ji Wuji and Wu Huai just wanted to go to inquire, when Jiuying''s figure appeared outside the airship.


    Jiuying took the lead in nodding to the two of them, "You two fellow Daoists stay safe!"


    The two were startled for a while, "Jiuying, you are back!"


    "Have you found Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang?" Ji Wuji asked.


    Jiuying pointed to the airship, "I found it, and you can advance in it!"


    The two were stunned for a while, "You mean that Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang were promoted inside?"


    "Yes, they saved the lower realm and the upper realm from being eroded by alien nests before, and they generated a lot of belief power, which has been umting."


    Jiuying paused and said, "Now that they are back, the power of faith has all been fed back to them!"


    The two then nodded: "That''s normal!"


    Previously, Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had made great contributions to the interface. Whether it was the lower realm or the upper realm, there were a lot of people who worshiped them like crucian carp crossing the river, and the power of belief was naturally not less.


    Wu Huai looked at Jiuying and said with a smile: "Ninth Daoist friends should also be promoted soon."


    Jiu Ying''s rare smile: "It''s almost time to return to the main body!"


    "Then we will congratte in advance!" Both of them smiled and cupped their hands.


    Jiuying said: "Thank you!"


    "Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang are back. It seems that there will be some time before the promotion. Let''s inform the others." Ji Wuji said.


    Over the years, his junior has been thinking about the safety of his apprentice.


    Jiuying nodded: "Okay, they originally came back to visit their old friends, I''m sorry to bother you two!"


    So Wu Huai and Ji Wuji immediately took out themunication talisman and notified Ning Xi''s parents, master and others.


    Then, as soon as it was passed on, friends who had a good rtionship with Ning Xi and the others also received the news and rushed towards the location of the airship.


    After half a month, all thews of heaven and earth dissipated, and an aura of returning to nature radiated from Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    The two opened their eyes at the same time, and Ning Xi said with a smile, "We have finally reached the top of this world, and we will be able to live with the sky in the future!"


    Luo Yinhuang held her hand, "Yes! This way we can be together forever!"


    The two looked at each other lovingly, and found that there were many familiar atmospheres outside.


    Ning Xi said in surprise, "My parents and the others are here!"


    Luo Yinhuang also chuckled and said, "My eldest brother and uncle are here too!"


    "Go, go out and see!"


    The two went out and saw that there was no one on the airship, so they moved out.


    Then I saw many familiar faces sitting not far away, Ning Xi''s parents, master, Gong Dai, other friends, Luo Yinhuang''s eldest brother, uncle, nephew and niece, master, etc., all with surprises and warmth on their faces smile.


    When Ning Yanchen and Xi Qingyou saw their daughter and son-inwe back safe and sound, they all smiled and said, "You are finally back!"


    Ning Xi walked over quickly, "Father, Mother, I miss you!"


    Xi Qingyou reached out and hugged Ning Xi, "We miss you too!"


    "Master, I miss you!" Then Ning Xi looked at his master with a smile on his face.


    Ji Qinn fondly patted Ningxi''s head, "Master wants to kill you too, juste back! Juste back!"


    "Xixi!" Gong Dai came over.


    Ning Xi went over and gave her a big hug, "Daidai!"


    The friendship between the two is unspoken.


    Luo Yinhuang also hugged his brother, "Big brother, brother!"


    Then the two said hello to other familiar people. Almost all the people who had a good rtionship with the two came, and they didn''t seem strange after so long.


    While the two were still on the airship, Jiuying and Xiaogui took Luo Yan and Mimi off the airship and introduced them to Ning Yanchen and the others.


    Seeing that Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang actually had children and grew so big, Ning Yanchen and others were overjoyed.


    Coupled with Luo Yan''s sweet mouth, everyone quickly became one, and even more coaxed Ning Yanchen and others to like him very much.


    Families, mentors, and friends are reunited again, and a warm atmosphere permeates all around.


    Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other the same way, their hands and fingers sped together, and their eyes were full of smiles. It was nice to be apanied by a lover, rtives and friends! Nice to be home!

 Chapter 3926: very bad

    Chapter 3926: very bad


    Luo Yan followed his parents to the upper realm and was greatly weed and loved by the elders.


    Not long after he came back, his unscrupulous parents abandoned their son again, and after throwing dog food all over the ce, Le Youyou ran off to travel.


    Luo Yan walked around with Mi Mi, sometimes at his grandmother''s house, sometimes at his uncle and uncle''s house, and sometimes he was picked up by his master to live for a while.


    Aftering to this interface for about three years, he haspletely adapted to the life here.


    When parents go out for their honeymoon, in addition to being picked up by rtives to y, Daddy Nine and Daddy Long will also take them to y everywhere, and soon they have visited many ces in the upper realm.


    His cultivation has also improved a lot.


    Just returned home that day, Mi Mi, who was originally nesting in his arms, suddenly twitched, and it seemed that the situation was very bad, and even her breath was gradually weakening.


    Luo Yan panicked and couldn''t help shouting immediately, "Daddy Nine, Daddy Long!"


    Jiuying and Dragon Turtle had nothing to do after they returned to the upper realm, so they always stayed by Ganson''s side and took him everywhere to y, and this time they came back together.


    Hearing Luo Yan''s panicked shouts, the two demons were stunned, and rushed to Luo Yan''s room.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" Jiuying entered the door and asked.


    Luo Yan''s face turned pale, looked at Mi Mi who was holding her, and said, "Daddy Jiu, Mi Mi suddenly lost her breath. She told me that she was very ufortable. She felt like she was going to die. What should I do?"


    Jiuying and Lan Mi have also been together for a long time, and they still like this well-behaved little fish.


    Immediately, with a little anxiety on his face, he walked over and stretched out his hand to explore Lan Mi''s situation, his face was a bit ugly in an instant.


    "how so?"


    Luo Yan hurriedly asked, "Dad Nine, what happened?"


    "Her condition is very bad, the curse that had disappeared has appeared again, she is ill!"


    Jiuying immediately took out a signal re and sent it out, and a voice transmission came over an unknown number of miles, "Come back quickly, something happened to Mimi!"


    Ning Xi, who was traveling in the mortal world, was being led by Luo Yinhuang. The two of them were eating a bunch of things in the snack street, looking extremely warm.


    Ning Xi was eating when she suddenly felt the signal, and soon Jiu Ying''s voice transmission sounded in her sea of consciousness.


    Her face changed, "Something happened to Mimi, let''s go back quickly!"


    Luo Yinhuang''s expression also changed, "Okay!"


    Then the two disappeared out of thin air, and it didn''t take long for them to appear in the alien''s home.


    Their cultivation base is already the highest in this interface, so the speed and distance of teleportation can be veryrge.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ning Xi felt that Mi Mi''s life breath was fading away, and walked over quickly.


    Luo Yan saw his mother came back, his eyes were slightly red, "Mom, look at Mimi!"


    Ning Xi nodded and took Mimi, who had fallen into a semi-conscious state, from him.


    Using her spiritual sense and repairing ability, she prated into Lan Mi''s body to investigate, and Ning Xi''s expression changed again, "Why is this happening?"


    Immediately, his eyes were full of coldness, "What a ruthlessw power!"


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yinhuang asked with concern.


    Ning Xi replied, "The curse of thew in the previous interface is hidden in the depths of Mi Mi''s soul. As long as it doesn''t happen, unless you search for the soul, you can''t find it at all."


    "Now Mimi is about to transform into a human form, so the curse of thew came out to stop it, and it also caused her illness to re up, and it got worse!"

 Chapter 3927: There is only one way

    Chapter 3927: There is only one way


    Ning Xi injected strands of repairing power into Lan Mi''s body, but there was no effective improvement.


    She pursed her lips and said, "If you can''t think of a solution within a day, Mimi''s vital signs will disappearpletely, and her soul will also be annihted!"


    Several people present were stunned, and their faces showed a bit of tension and anxiety.


    Especially Luo Yan, his eyes turned red again, "Mom, what should we do then?"


    Ning Xi thought for a while, "I don''t have a clue right now. I''ll send a message to ask your grandmother and the others toe back. Let''s think of a solution together!"


    She then took out themunication stone and sent a message to many people.


    Not long after, Ning Yanchen and his wife, Wu Huai, Ji Wuji, Gong Dai, Long Di and others appeared in the courtyard.


    Xi Qingyou looked at her grandson''s red eyes, and asked with some distressed concern, "What''s wrong with Xiaoyan?"


    Luo Yan repeated Lan Mi''s situation, "Grandma, think of a way to save Mimi!"


    Others came one after another, and when they heard Luo Yan''s words, they all pondered, obviously trying to figure out a way.


    After a while, Wu Huai said, "She is in such a critical situation, there is only one way to save her!"


    "What way?" Ning Xi and Luo Yan asked at the same time.


    Wu Huai replied, "Reincarnation, so that she can get rid of the shackles of thew!"


    "If our currentw is cursed, we have a chance to help her clear it together, but we can''t do anything about thews of other interfaces."


    Ning Xi frowned, "The curse is hidden in her soul, is reincarnation useful?"


    "Our demons have a secret method that can wash the soul, that is, to strip her soul from this body, and then I will use the secret method to wash her again, and finally you will use the repair ability to repair her soul."


    He paused and said, "Then we open a space channel and send her soul to reincarnation. In this way, she canpletely get rid of the curse of thew, and her body can no longer degenerate and be a real person!"


    Others can''t think of a better way, this is already the only life for Blue Mi.


    Ning Xi was silent for a moment, "Then let''s do it, and I have to ask the seniors to help wash Mimi''s soul!"


    "Mom!" Lu Yan grabbed Ning Xi''s hand with a trembling voice, "If Mi Mi is reincarnated, can we still find her?"


    Ning Xi knew that her son''s feelings for Mimi were unusual, so she reached out and rubbed his head, "I will imprint on Mimi''s soul with your father, and we should be able to find her."


    "It''s just that if she is reincarnated, where will she go back, this is beyond our control. I can''t be sure how long it will take to find her." She sighed, feeling extremely ufortable.


    This interface world is too big. Even if they are already the highest cultivation level in this world and can be integrated into thews, it is really difficult to find someone in the vast world of thousands of people.


    Unless it can be determined to be locked in a certain range, it is easier to sense the brand.


    Luo Yan was very smart, and immediately heard the overtone of his mother, "Mom, if we don''t find Mimi, will she die in danger?"


    This topic is very heavy, but Ningxi didn''t want to hide it, "It depends on her living environment and opportunities. As long as her soul is not destroyed, she can continue to reincarnate."

 Chapter 3928: start

    Chapter 3928: start


    Ning Xi''s meaning was obvious, Luo Yan grabbed her hand with force.


    "If Mi Mi met someone and smashed her soul away, would she never be reincarnated again?" He couldn''t bear the result.


    They have been together for nearly twenty years since they met Mimi.


    Ning Xi nodded heavily: "Yes!"


    "Then don''t reincarnate Mimi!" Luo Yan felt extremely ufortable.


    Ning Xi sighed, "Reincarnation still has great vitality. If you don''t reincarnate tomorrow, Mimi''s soul will dissipate in this world, and that can''t even do reincarnation!"


    Luo Yan let go of his hands in frustration, walked to Lan Mi and looked at her sadly.


    Lan Mi''s soul aura is dissipating, and her life aura is getting weaker and weaker, but she still has some consciousness.


    She wanted Luo Yan to convey the meaning of making him ufortable.


    Luo Yan put his head on top of Mimi''s head, and two crystal tears fell on her body.


    Lan Mi was so sad, sheforted him again, and conveyed her choice.


    After a while, Luo Yan looked up at Ning Xi with red eyes, "Mom, Mi Mi said she was going to reincarnation!"


    This way they will have a chance to meet again.


    Ning Xi sighed heavily again, "We will find a way to give her the best protection, and we will always find her."


    "Yeah!" Luo Yan watched Lan Mi''s body begin to twitch gradually, she must be in great pain at this time, "Mom, let''s start!"


    Ning Xi nodded, looked at Jiuying and said, "You first strip out Mimi''s soul!"


    Jiuying''s face was also rarely heavy, and she didn''t do it in reverse as usual.


    He walked in front of Lan Mi, a special innate power acted on his hands, and then touched Mi Mi''s body.


    It''s not like the enemy''s soul is quickly stripped and pulled out, but a little bit of stripping, as much as possible to make Mimi less painful.


    When he stripped off his soul, Ning Xi held Mi Mi in both hands and used the repairing energy to help her repair constantly. The effect was weak, but it was better than nothing.


    About half a dayter, Lan Mi''splete soul was stripped out by Jiuying.


    Her soul is very sluggish, and it has be translucent, and those present can also see traces of ck threads wrapped around her soul and bound.


    This is the curse hidden in thest interfacew.


    "Senior, I will worship you from now on!" Ning Xi looked at Wu Huai and said.


    Wu Huai nodded, the knots on his hands were constantly changing, and a trace of red light spilled from his fingertips andnded on Lan Mi''s soul.


    The red dot sank into the soul, and soon became entangled with those ck threads, and then turned into a holy white light, covering ityer byyer.


    His cultivation is at the top of the world, and he is familiar with the ability to use thew. With theyered effect of the secret method, theyers of curses on Mimi''s body are gradually removed, and the soul is also washed again.


    Next is Ningxi continuing to use the repair ability.


    After more than three hours, Mi Mi, who had be a transparent soul,pletely lost consciousness.


    Luo Yinhuang imprinted on Mimi''s soul a formation that she can withstand, and Ningxi also sealed a strand of repairing ability in her dantian, which can heal automatically when injured.


    Xi Qingyou and others also made gifts to Lan Mi, so that she can have more survival skills in the future.


    Ning Xi reached out and touched Mimi, and then said to Wu Huai and Ji Wuji, "Please also ask the two seniors to help, let''s open the space channel together and send Mimi to reincarnation!"

 Chapter 3929: Decide

    Chapter 3929: Decide


    Ning Xi invited the two of them to help open up the space together, so that the passage would be more stable, and it would not be easy for Mi Mi''s soul to have problems.


    Wu Huai and Ji Wuji nodded respectively: "Okay!"


    The two rose into the air together with Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, and jointly opened up a space passage.


    As for where the passage is, the sky is obscured by thew, and they don''t know, they only know that it will be much safer.


    After the space channel waspletely stabilized, Ning Xi said to Luo Yan, "Send Mi Mi''s soul in!"


    Luo Yan pursed his lips tightly, and jumped into the air with Mi Mi, who had lost her consciousness.


    Very reluctantly, she bowed her head and kissed Qin Mimi''s forehead, and then she put her soul into the entrance of the space channel with tears in her eyes.


    Soon, Mi Mi''s soul was acted upon by the force of space and floated out along this passage.


    Ning Xi also took out a transcendence talisman to wrap Mimi so that she could be reincarnated smoothly.


    "Mom, when Mimi is reincarnated in the future, will she still remember us?" Luo Yan couldn''t help asking, looking at Mimi''s soul, which was drifting further and further away from sight.


    Ning Xi reached out and patted his shoulder, "Her soul is already very weak, so after reincarnation, her memory should not be awakened, so we can only find her."


    Luo Yan clenched his hands tightly into fists, "If Mimi couldn''t find us, she would definitely be scared!"


    Watching Mi Mi''s soulpletely disappear in front of her eyes, the space channel slowly began to narrow.


    Luo Yan took a deep breath and suddenly made a decision. He raised his head and looked at Ning Xi firmly, "Mom, I want to apany Mi Mi to reincarnate and bring her back!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was amazed, and Xi Qingyou and others showed disapproving eyes.


    Reincarnation is not fun, who knows what it will be like?


    Lan Mi''s situation is also ast resort, and reincarnation has be the only way to survive, so this is the choice for everyone.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go find Mimi in the future. Reincarnation is not an easy thing." Xi Qingyou couldn''t help persuading her grandson as she looked at her.


    Luo Yan pursed his lips tightly, shook his head and looked at Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang.


    Ning Xi knew her son''s character, and even ten horses couldn''t pull back the decision, which was more like her.


    She and Luo Yinhuang looked at each other, looked at him seriously and asked, "Have you decided? You also need to strip your soul if you want to reincarnate. If you are annihted by others before we find you, it will disappear forever. in this world."


    Luo Yan didn''t hesitate, "I know the consequences, I''ve decided, I can''t let go of Mimi wandering in a strange ce alone, I will definitely find her and bring her back."


    He also carried a kind of self-confidence and tenacity that both Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang had, "I have been sheltered by my elders all these years, and I have never endured hardship or encountered any problems. There should be more difficulties."


    "I also believe in my innate ability, I will definitely be able to find Mimi ande back."


    A smile appeared on Ning Xi''s serious face, "Okay, this is my son!"


    "Since you want to go, then go, just never regret your choice."


    Luo Yinhuang looked at his son and continued, "your mother and I will not interfere with any of your choices, and you must also remember that we will always be the firmest and most powerful backing behind you."


    Luo Yan felt sad and warm in his heart. It was undeniable that his parents were really nice and open-minded. He was very fortunate to have grown up in such a family.


    "Okay, my son will always remember it!" He nodded firmly.

 Chapter 3930: wake

    Chapter 3930: wake


    Luo Yan chose to go to reincarnation with Mi Mi. The Ning Xi couple, who are parents, agreed, and the others could only acquiesce.


    Xi Qingyou was reluctant to give up her grandson, and originally wanted to persuade one or two more, but was stopped by Ning Yanchen.


    "We have to believe in Xiaoyan. He was too favored before, and he has experienced rtively few things. In the future, it is almost impossible to achieve the highest cultivation level without tempering." Ning Yanchen also loves his grandson very much, but he also hopes He has more energy to sharpen and grow.


    Only then did Xi Qingyou sigh, "Okay!"


    Luo Yan was brought up with Long Gui and Jiu Ying, and he knows all about his personality.


    Although they don''t agree with his choice very much and are worried about his danger, they can only respect him. This is their love for him.


    Luo Yan walked up to Jiuying, "Daddy Jiu, help me strip my soul."


    Jiuying sighed, reached out and touched Luo Yan''s head, "Are you sure?"


    Luo Yan nodded firmly, "Sure!"


    "Okay, sit down cross-legged, and I''ll help you strip your soul!" Jiuying restrained her worries, her eyes full of doting.


    Luo Yan immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, and Jiuying began to peel off his divorce little by little.


    Although the use of the secret technique has reduced his pain, the extraction of the soul from the body is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    Luo Yan''s whole body twitched in pain and his face turned pale, but if he gritted his teeth tenaciously, he persisted.


    After peeling off, Jiuying cut a strand of his own soul, and condensed a palm-sized Jiuying with this strand of soul, and merged with Luo Yan''s soul.


    "My soul has its own magic, I won''t tell you first, I will explore it myselfter!" Jiuying said.


    His soul could protect and attack Luo Yan when he was in danger of life and death. He was afraid that the little guy would depend on him, so he didn''t tell him.


    Luo Yinhuang condensed two formations and injected them into his son''s soul.


    Ning Xi also condensed arge group of repairing power into his soul, and pped him with a traction talisman.


    The tractor is sealed with Mi Mi''s breath, which can attract Luo Yan''s soul as close as possible when it is reincarnated.


    That''s all she can do for them.


    Others have also given Luo Yan various energies, so that after his reincarnation, he has several more life-saving abilities!


    Luo Yan''s soul is rtively strong and has not been damaged, so he still maintains a clear mind.


    After doing all this, Luo Yan hugged Ning Xi and the others one by one.


    "Wait for me toe back!" After he finished speaking, he took a deep look at his rtives, and then turned around and took the initiative to get into the space channel that became narrower and narrower.


    Ning Xi, Luo Yinhuang, and Luo Yan are drawn by blood, and they will be able to find out his approximate range in the future.


    "Let''s go find them in a few years." Ning Xi sighed, her son suddenly left home alone, the mother must be worried.


    Luo Yinhuang nodded: "Okay, let them grow on their own first!"


    They put Luo Yan''s body in a crystal coffin and kept it, waiting for him to return to his original body.


    Not long after Luo Yan entered the space, he was swept up in a vortex of power, and he lost consciousness.


    When Luo Yan woke up again, he only felt severe pain all over his body, and his head wanted to explode.


    Suddenly, a strange memory flooded into his mind crazily, making him even more ufortable.


    After an unknown amount of time, Luo Yan, who was covered in sweat and pale, opened his eyes again, and the headache was relieved a lot.

 Chapter 3931: Its not a big deal for him

    Chapter 3931: It''s not a big deal for him


    After beingpletely awake, Luo Yan merged the other party''s memory and also understood his own situation.


    He didn''t expect that his reincarnation was not reincarnated as a baby, but possessed by a deceased teenager.


    But that''s fine. After possessing him, he has the memory of his previous life, which makes it easier to find honey.


    This is the Heavenly Floating North Continent, the Mufeng Empire!


    The Fubei Continent is very remote. If you want to reach the central continent of Xuantian, it is very far away. You must reach a certain level in order to pass it smoothly.


    The Mufeng Empire is considered a rtively powerful country in the Fubei Continent, butpared to the main continent in the Profound Sky, that is, the end of the stream, the overall cultivation base is several levels lower.


    His current identity is a direct descendant of the Zhanbei Houfu.


    The father of this body is the Marquis of Zhanbei, and Mrs. Zheng has never given birth to a direct son. There are ninedies in the family.


    The original body was born by the sixthdy. Because of her poor talent, she was not valued since birth. After her mother died, she was blown by the pillow wind in front of Zhanbei Hou by the seventhdy, and then exiled to a dpidated vige in the suburbs.


    Luo Yan sat up with a pestle on his body, and found that it was rather difficult, mainly because his body was very bloated.


    He raised his hand and looked at it. At a nce, it was full of meat. This was a big fat man.


    Luo Yan, who has always been tall and slender, is not used to being so bloated.


    Just looking at his hands in a daze, the door was pushed open and an old man walked in.


    "Master, you are finally awake!"


    The old man held a bowl of medicine, "Come and drink the medicine!"


    Luo Yan looked at the old man. In his memory, this was the housekeeper Fang who apanied him to Zhuangzi, and he was also a loyal servant brought by the sixthdy from her parents'' house.


    In addition to Butler Fang, the servant boy who had been serving the natives also followed.


    After being sent here, the monthly cases given by the Zhanbeihou Mansion became less and less. In thest month, it was difficult to maintain normal meals. Various blows made Yuan feel stagnant in his body and mind, and he died after a serious illness.


    It happened that he didn''t catch up with the baby to be born when he was reincarnated. The instinctive consciousness of the soul automatically found the body where the soul was about to dissipate, otherwise his soul would slowly annihte.


    After taking the medicine brought by the other party and smelling it, Luo Yan found out that it was for the treatment of wind-cold, so he drank it with a sigh of relief.


    The old man immediately brought another ss of water to him to rinse his mouth, "Master, you sleep and sweat again!"


    Luo Yan shook his head, "No, I slept too much, I''ll get up and walk!"


    "You go down first!"


    The old man thought for a while, "Then young master, you can call me if you have anything, and I''ll weave baskets in the kitchen!"


    "it is good!"


    After the decentralization, the Hou Mansion only asked him to bring out the steward Fang and the servant, and now there are only three of them on Zhuangzi.


    Recently, Hou Fuke has deducted the monthly case. In order to maintain their livelihood, Fang Steward will pick up some basket weaving work. His little servant has been going hunting nearby every day recently, barely enough for the three of them to eat.


    Opening the door, a cold wind blew, Luo Yan couldn''t help shivering.


    This body is really too weak, the cultivation base is not even ayer of qi refining, and the meridians are blocked, so it is very wasteful and empty.


    Since he was a child, he has been learning alchemy formation with his father, and talisman and mystic arts with his mother. After returning to the upper realm, he was pulled by his godmother, Gong Dai, to learn poison techniques for several years, so his health problems were a problem for him. Not a big deal.


    His focus was still on finding Mimi, and after spending some time in the space, he didn''t know whether Mimi was reincarnated as a baby, or if she had grown up.


    But now he has to sort out the blocked meridians and start cultivation again before he has the strength to find someone.

 Chapter 3932: makeover

    Chapter 3932: makeover


    In the evening, Steward Fang cooked the misceneous grain porridge, and Luo Yan endured and drank two bowls. Feeling very tired, hey down and went to bed early.


    He grew up in a honeypot since he was a child, and he has never eaten such simple food.


    When he woke up the next morning, he opened the door after washing and went outside to exercise in the cold wind.


    His mother taught him the body training method for a long time. His body talent and physical quality are very good. When he learned it, he had already trained Qi into his body, so it was very easy.


    But now that the meridians are blocked, it is veryborious for him to do it all over again.


    However, although Luo Yan was pampered and grown up from a young age, his temperament was rtively tough, and he had to endure hardship.


    After finishing the work, all his clothes were soaked with sweat, and he was so tired that he was about to copse. If the boy hadn''t run over to support him, he would have fallen directly into the snow.


    Ayi asked with concern: "Master, are you alright?"


    When he woke up early this morning, he saw that the young master had already been exercising outside, and he was almost not frightened.


    In the past, the young master had to sleep until three poles in the sun, and he would not practice boxing against the cold wind.


    He originally thought that the young master was just on a whim, and he should go back to his room after a few exercises. Who knew that he insisted on it for more than an hour, which shocked him again.


    It seems that the stimtion of the young master is really not small. He actually wants to study hard and practice hard, and he doesn''t know how long he canst.


    Fang Guanshi immediately came over and held the other side, "Master, it''s a good thing that you want to make progress, but you can''t break your body and break it. Let''s go step by step."


    Luo Yan panted, "It''s alright, I know it!"


    The two have been with the original body for a long time, and it is impossible for him to follow the original body, so he has to find an excuse for himself to change.


    "It''s okay to be bullied in Zhanbei Hou''s Mansion. Even the mother n rejected me. I just can''t take this breath!"


    He continued indignantly: "This time I must practice hard, and I will show them some color in the future!"


    Zhanbei Houfu forfeited the monthly case, and the original body went back a few days ago, but unfortunately he didn''t see that cheap old man at all, and he was kicked out without even entering the gate.


    He had to go to his mother''s n for help, but not only was he kicked out as well, but he was also bullied and ridiculed by his cousin and cousin, saying that he was a waste and couldn''t support the wall, which also aggravated the original body''s depression.


    At that time, Steward Fang and A Yi went with the original body, and they were suddenly hit and fell ill and almost died. It was said that they wanted to change.


    Sure enough, Fang Guanshi and A Yi were both unhappy, and they alsoined and hated the sixthdy''s family.


    When the Sixth Lady was favored by the Marquis, the family often came to fight the autumn breeze, taking a lot of advantages. The future of several young masters and youngdies also got a lot of help because of the Sixth Lady.


    But when the young master is in trouble, not only did they fail to help, but they actually fell into trouble, which is really chilling!


    It''s no wonder that the young master is angry, and now he has changed his decadence andziness, and wants to make a new face and work hard to cultivate.


    Although it is unlikely that they will be able to refine Qi and enter the body to officially enter into cultivation, they cannot be disappointed or attacked.


    "Young master will definitely be able to enter the qi refining period and make up for the qi he will receive in the future." A Yi said.


    Fang Guanshi immediately said, "Yes! Young master doesn''t have to take those people to heart. When Young Master seeds in his cultivation in the future, what are those people worth!"


    Luo Yan nodded: "You are right, when I seed in my cultivation in the future, they are ants!"


    If it were reced by his previous cultivation, the strongest monks in the Wood Peak Empire would be ants in front of him.

 Chapter 3933: is this real?

    Chapter 3933: is this real?


    At noon, I ate a dry meal, a te of fried rabbit meat and a te of fried cabbage.


    Luo Yan has been a foodie since he was a child, and he grew up eating the meat of foreign animals. Now he is not used to eating the coarse food of mortals.


    However, he has never been squeamish. He only puts down the bowl when his stomach is full, so that he has the strength to exercise.


    As long as the body training is sessful, the meridians blocked by his body will naturally open, and then he can practice.


    For the next month, Luo Yan would go out to train against the cold wind every morning and evening.


    With his own experience and tenacious perseverance, he finallypleted his body training a monthter.


    After getting started, you will be able to absorb the spiritual qi of the heavens and the earth, and guide the spiritual qi into the body to wash the body and its meridians once.


    On this day, he asked Ayi to prepare the bath water, and he began to draw spiritual energy into the body in the room, opening up the meridians little by little, and opening up the blocked meridians.


    This process sounds simple, but it is actually very difficult, and it will test the perseverance and tenacity of the person who bears it.


    When Luo Yan was dredging and developing the meridians, he almost fainted in pain.


    But once fainted, all previous efforts will be forfeited, and there will be no second chance.


    So he gritted his teeth, his whole body trembling and twitching, he just insisted on it.


    When the final meridian dredging and development seeded, a lot of ck mud appeared all over his body, all of which were discharged sludge.


    Enduring weakness, he climbed into the tub, and then passed out because he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    When he woke up, he was already lying on the bed, also wearing underwear and a quilt. It must have been Ayi who came in to help.


    He no longer copsed and fainted like before, and his whole body seemed to be much more rxed, and the spiritual energy of his mind was inhaled into his body.


    There is even a faint green aperture in the body, which is constantly repairing the meridians that were damaged when he opened up before.


    This is the repairing ability that his mother injected into the soul. It was not stimted before. After sessfully introducing the spiritual energy into the body, it was finally able to operate.


    Not only did it repair all the problems in his body, but it also helped his meridians more than doubled again.


    The wider the cultivator''s meridians expand, the faster he will naturally cultivate, and his talent will also improve.


    The next day, Luo Yan walked out of the door in high spirits and began to practice on the first level of body refinement.


    After being able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he also ran high-level exercises, and the speed of absorbing and refining the spiritual energy was several times that of others.


    It won''t take long, he will soon be able to enter the first level of qi refining.


    After a month of exercise and yesterday''s sessful qi-induction, his bloated body has lost a lot of weight, and his face, which was originally invisible, has gradually be clearer, and his eyebrows and eyes are somewhat simr to his own.


    Ayi and Fang Guanshi opened the door and saw that their young master started to practice safely, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle Fang, have you noticed that the young master is thinner than yesterday, and his spirit seems to be different!" Ayi is not a cultivator, but he knows martial arts. He can perceive some changes in Luo Yan. .


    Fang Guanshi saidfortingly, "Yes! The young master might really be a monk. Today, he has an indescribable temperament."


    "If the young master seeds, the sixthdy can rest in peace in the spirit of heaven!"


    Luo Yan practiced the moves on the first floor of Body Refinement, stopped and walked towards the two of them.


    "I have already drawn Qi into my body, which is considered the threshold of bing a monk, and I will soon be able to refine the first level of Qi!" For the two loyal servants, he was still happy to share the good news.


    The two were stunned when they heard what he said, first in disbelief, and then in surprise.


    "Master, is this true?"


    "certainly!"

 Chapter 3934: Injured person

    Chapter 3934: Injured person


    After Luo Yan was able to cultivate, he would sit cross-legged every morning and night to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the speed of cultivation is still a bit slow, and it has to bebined with medicine.


    A few dayster, he felt that the state of the whole person had reached the peak, and when he saw that A Yi was about to go out with a bow and arrow on his back, he stopped him.


    "I will go with you!"


    Ayi was stunned, "Master, I''ll go to the mountains to hunt for some prey. Now the mountains are bare in winter, and there''s not much to see, and it''s rather slippery!"


    Luo Yan smiled and said, "I''ve been bored in the house recently, I''ll go out with you to get some air!"


    "Okay!" Ayi is very loyal and won''t refute anything.


    The two went up the mountain together, and A Yi was relieved when he saw that his young master was walking fast.


    It is not easy to hunt in winter, but Ayi is obviously experienced. After walking around the mountain, he caught a few rabbits and pheasants.


    In addition to selling, the rest is enough to eat, A Yi said: "Master, let''s go back!"


    Luo Yan''s eyes fell into the deep mountains, "You wait for me here, I''ll go in and see!"


    "Ah!" A Yi''s face changed slightly, "Master, that is a forbidden area in the back mountain. It is said that there are fierce beasts infested, and only monks can go deep if they raise their hands."


    Luo Yan hooked his lips, "I am a monk now!"


    "Yes!" Ayi still wanted to say, but Luo Yan raised his hand, with an indescribable extravagance, "Don''t worry, I won''t have an ident, if you don''t worry, just hunt here and wait for me, or first Just go back."


    After he finished speaking, he walked quickly towards the deep mountain. There was a barrier in the deepest part, which seemed to separate the ordinary forest inside and outside.


    If ordinary people want to enter, it is unlikely that this barrier has a natural prohibition.


    But for Luo Yan, it was easy to pass this kind of small restriction.


    Seeing that his young master disappeared in front of him, Ayi''s face turned pale with fright, and he kept shouting, "Master, young master,e out quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, just stay outside and wait for me!" Luo Yan''s voice seemed toe from the air, but it also made A Yi feel relieved.


    Luo Yan''s perception was very keen. After entering the mountain, he felt that the spiritual energy was deep here, so he decided to walk in.


    Sure enough, this side of the barrier has changed the depression and coldness on the mountains outside, the leaves are lush and green, flowers are blooming everywhere, and the spiritual energy is several times stronger than the outside.


    He was brought up by a little turtle since he was a child, and he often went out with Jiuying to do mercenary missions. On the way, the little turtle would teach him to find spiritual grass and spiritual things.


    He closed his eyes to perceive, and quickly locked in a direction. This was a kind of spiritual flower smell that could help him break through the firstyer of Qi refining.


    After walking for a while, his nose moved slightly, and a very faint smell of blood lingered.


    The **** smell came from another direction, and after thinking about it, he walked towards it quickly.


    Not far away is a small stream, next to it lies a man covered in blood, holding a long sword in his hand.


    The man was dressed in brocade clothes, with a jade crown on his head, and the long sword in his hand was also a spiritual tool. From these aspects, it could be seen that he was extraordinary.


    Luo Yan walked over and turned the man over. The man''s face was also stained with blood, but he could still see that he was handsome.


    He stretched out **** and probed the tip of the man''s nose, there was still life breath, not very weak.


    He was hesitating whether to save people or not, but the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Luo Yan with a sharp guard like a de.

 Chapter 3935: exactly i will

    Chapter 3935: exactly i will


    Even if the person who opened his eyes was injured and very weak, his eyes were sharp and cold.


    If it were another person, he would definitely be frightened by this look.


    It can be reced by Luo Yan, but he is very calm, and even a seemingly non-existent arc evokes his lips.


    The Jinpao man was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the person in front of him to be so calm, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Aren''t you the one who was chasing me?"


    When he saw that the other party was dressed in a simple manner, his appearance was very good, and he didn''t have the dark aura of a killer, he was a little relieved, but his vignce did not rx.


    Luo Yan shook his head: "No, I just passed by and smelled blood."


    "Need help?" The identity of the other party is not simple, and he is being hunted down again at this time. Help means both opportunity and trouble.


    Luo Yan does not like trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble. He feels that the advantages may outweigh the disadvantages, so he chooses to help the other party.


    The brocade man chuckled lightly: "You are quite brave!"


    "I need help, but I don''t know if you can help." He was still lying on the ground motionless, but his hand holding the long sword was tight.


    Luo Yan squatted down, "What you need is the treatment of the injury and the poison on your body, just so I can!"


    The brocade-robed man showed a bit of defensiveness, "What''s your purpose?"


    This guy can actually see that he was poisoned, it is not a problem, that is, he really knows medicine.


    Lu Yan sneered: "To be honest, I don''t even know who you are, what purpose can I have?"


    "I just happened to be passing by. I see that you are dressed in extraordinary temperament. If you are saved, maybe there will be a time when you can use it."


    He told the truth, "The choice is yours now, and I don''t have time to waste here with you."


    "Okay, you save me, I owe you a favor!" The man in the robe emphasized: "My favor is still very valuable."


    Hearing Luo Yan''s words, he was also relieved a lot.


    Luo Yan asked, "Can you stand up?"


    The brocade man replied weakly, "I can''t stand up!"


    "Then you wait here, I''ll go to the neighborhood to see if there are any herbs that can help you detoxify and heal your injuries." The healing energy stored in Luo Yan''s body can help this person heal, but he won''t because of a stranger People waste.


    And doing so can easily arouse the opponent''s suspicion. Now that his strength is not high, he can''t reveal some trump cards.


    "Okay!" The man in Jinpao also put his hope on Luo Yan. He had sent a special signal before, but his subordinates still didn''t find him, indicating that he was either in trouble or could not pass through the barriers outside.


    He also identally broke in here when he was escaping in a hurry, and he tried his best when he walked to the stream.


    Turning around Luo Yan, the spiritual energy here is abundant, and there are many spiritual flowers and grass growing around.


    He doesn''t need to check the poison in the other party, just smell it to know what it is. For him, detoxification is very simple.


    There is no spirit grass that can directly detoxify, but he picked several kinds of spirit flowers and spirit grass to configure, and thebined medicinal properties can detoxify.


    Two more herbs were added to heal wounds.


    Turning the medicine into concoction, he walked over with the leaves, and said to the man on the ground, "This is the medicinal liquid that I have prepared, it will not only help you detoxify, but also help treat injuries, it is up to you to drink it or not. already."


    The brocade man thought for a while, his eyes were uncertain, and finally he nodded with difficulty: "I drink!"


    Although this person is only a beginner in qi refining, his spiritual power has basically been exhausted now. If the other party really wants to kill him, there is a great chance of sess. There is no need to get medicine to poison him.


    Now that his situation is difficult, it is better to fight directly.

 Chapter 3936: So amazing?

    Chapter 3936: So amazing?


    Luo Yan was not surprised to hear the man''s choice. He could see that this man was also a ruthless man with a firm heart.


    He squatted down to help the person up, and brought the leaf closer to him.


    The man did not hesitate when he chose, and drank all the concoction in it with the leaves. He felt bitter and numb, and his face instantly wrinkled into a ball.


    "After a quarter of an hour after taking this medicine, you will be able to regain some strength, and then we will leave here and find a ce to rest." Luo Yan decided to save people to the end.


    After the man in Jinyi drank the concoction, he really felt his body was better, "Good!"


    After a quarter of an hour, his spiritual and physical strength had recovered to some extent, and he couldn''t help being horrified.


    Who is this person? How amazing is medicine?


    Especially the toxins in the body are not ordinary poisons. He knows that if he can''t get timely treatment, he will definitely die within two days. This is also an important reason why he decided to fight.


    But now the toxin effect that is eating away at his body is actually fading a little bit, which makes him feel incredible!


    "The concoction you prepared canpletely dissolve the poison in my body?" He looked up in disbelief and asked.


    Luo Yan exuded confidence from within, "Of course!"


    He divided another prepared herb into several parts and applied it to the other''s wound.


    Soon the wound where the man in the brocade clothes was still bleeding was stopped, and the smell of blood dissipated a lot.


    Luo Yan helped him up, "There is a cave in front of us, let''s go there to rest first!"


    Don''t look like a paradise here, but Luo Yan is keenly aware of the danger, and the beast that A Yi said is true.


    After the two walked out for a while, there were several beast roars in the distance.


    Luo Yan helped the person walk, and he said, "You are really lucky. Not only did you not attract the beast, but you also met me after you shed so much blood!"


    He was telling the truth, if this person was discovered by a beast before he met him, it would have be food.


    The man in the brocade robe showed a rare smile, "Yeah! I finally had a transfer recently!"


    If he hadn''t met this person, it would have been a matter of time before the **** smell exuded from his body would attract the beast, and he would no longer have the strength to resist.


    After a while, the two came to a cave.


    Luo Yan took out the fire book and lit a bonfire.


    "I''ll go out and get something to eat. You''ll have a rest first." He felt a little hungry.


    The brocade-clothed man nodded: "Okay, trouble you!"


    His spiritual power and strength had been greatly depleted before, and his stomach had long been empty, and he urgently needed to replenish energy.


    Luo Yan went out and set up a simple restriction at the entrance of the cave, so that the fierce beast could not smell the breath of the man in the brocade, and the fire would not attract the fierce beast.


    He turned around, and with his keen perception, he killed an edible beast and dragged it into the cave.


    It is then peeled off with a dagger and roasted on a campfire.


    Soon a scent filled the cave, and the man in Jinyi became even more hungry.


    He looked away at the person who was roasting meat, "Dare to ask your name? I want to repay your favor."


    "Luo Yan!" Luo Yan was not interested in doing good deeds without leaving a name. He turned over the barbecue and asked, "Is it convenient for you to tell me your honorable name?"


    The man in the golden robe was stunned for a moment, and without answering, he asked, "Luo Yan? Are you the son of the Hou residence? Who is Lord Luo Hou?"


    Luo Yan nodded casually: "Yes! He is my father in name, and I am a son of the unfavored man sent to Zhuangzi."


    As soon as he heard it, he could guess that he was from the Hou Mansion. This guy''s origins were indeed extraordinary.

 Chapter 3937: identity

    Chapter 3937: identity


    The man in Jinpao had already seen Luo Yan''s straightforward nature, and a smile raised his lips.


    "It turned out to be the son of the Hou Mansion!"


    He introduced himself, "My name is Helianqi."


    Luo Yan has the memory of the original owner, and as soon as he hears the name, he knows who this person is, "Are you the seventh prince?"


    Helianqi chuckled lightly: "You really know me!"


    "I''ve only heard of you, but I''ve never seen it before!" Luo Yan also smiled, his original body was not favored in the Hou Mansion, and he had no part in the pce banquet before.


    Immediately, his eyes swept up and down He Lianqi, and he changed his words: "But I heard about a seventh prince who was sitting in a wheelchair with his legs malfunctioning and could never stand up again. Your legs are very healthy!"


    The Seventh Prince was a very famous person in the Wood Peak Empire.


    The queen''s son, and the only direct son of the emperor.


    He has awakened a strong talent since he was a child, and was epted as an apprentice by a strong man in the sect.


    Not only is he talented and strong, but he is also brave and good at fighting.


    The emperor Daxi originally nned to make him the crown prince, but after returning to the capital in victory, the seventh prince encountered a surprise attack from the empire.


    However, he also tried his best to kill the opponent''s general, and led his own side to stand out in ambush and turn defeat into victory.


    This battle also made his name of God of War even more powerful, but it was apanied by a gradual silence.


    After all, it is almost impossible for a prince who has lost his legs to inherit the throne again.


    Over the years, the seventh prince has been very low-key. He has only heard that the emperor and the empress dote on him very much. In addition to his influence in the army, he is an existence that few people dare to provoke in the imperial capital.


    Now it seems that any broken legs are an illusion, this one is really hidden.


    No wonder he was hunted down. Nine times out of ten, this brother did it.


    He Lianqi looked at him with a half-smiling smile, "Aren''t you also an unloved piece of the Hou Mansion? But now you''re not only just getting started with qi refining, your medical skills are really not superb!"


    He didn''t know Luo Yan. He had only heard that there was an abandoned son with a blocked meridian in the Hou Mansion, but he didn''t expect it to be the person in front of him.


    "By the way, I heard that the abandoned son of the Houfu is fat and cowardly. You are very different from the legend!" He added meaningfully.


    Luo Yanughed. He had such a change entirely because he had changed his soul, and this guy was really forbearing and hiding.


    But no matter what, being able to make the seventh prince owe him a favor is a big gain.


    He smiled and said half-truth: "If you want to live, that''s the only way!"


    "I''m going out to find a few kinds of spirit grass, you should rest in the cave first." He didn''t forget the purpose of entering the deep mountain this time.


    Helianqi felt more relieved after hearing what he said. It seemed that there was a high possibility of encountering Luo Yan by chance.


    "Okay, let''s go!" He thought for a while and asked, "Can youe and take me with you when you''re ready to go out?"


    He entered the barrier outside unintentionally, and it was not that easy to get out.


    And Luo Yan came in by himself, so he must have a way to get out.


    "Okay, I''lle to you when I''m done!" Luo Yan stood up and walked out of the cave.


    He walked in the direction of the spiritual grass that he sensed, and he found a spiritual grass that could improve his Qi cultivation.

 Chapter 3938: do not mind

    Chapter 3938: do not mind


    Luo Yan picked quickly, and encountered several beasts'' attacks on the way, he used his own advantages to avoid it.


    However, he was still injured a bit, and his cultivation was too low.


    Now there is not even ayer of qi refining, and the alchemy has not been issued yet, so the only thing that can be done is to make the spirit grass into pills, and the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced.


    However, this is a life that Luo Yan has never experienced before. Before, he never had to worry about his livelihood and cultivation. His parents and two godfathers would prepare for the best.


    Now this kind of life in the midst of hardships has a different taste after experiencing it, and it has also greatly tempered him.


    Putting the herbs in the basket before, he went to the cave to find Helianqi.


    After taking and applying the medicine, Helianqi''s condition has improved a lot, but to fully recover, he still needs to rest for a while.


    Seeing Luo Yan''s injury, he was even more certain that this person came in for the spirit grass.


    "Are you OK?"


    Luo Yan shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, let''s go out first!"


    "Okay!" Helianqi didn''t need to help him this time, and stood up by himself.


    Luo Yan found that his **** clothes had been reced, indicating that he had a space ring.


    Luo Yan is really not used to having to carry a basket or a burden when going out, so he has to get a space ring.


    If the cultivation base breaks through the foundation building, he can do it by himself with his weapon refining ability.


    Luo Yan''s soul power is very strong, and he will never find it if he walks the road once. He led Helian Qi to find the ce where he came in.


    Then he simply bypassed the ban and took people out.


    Looking at the dry and snow-covered woods outside, and feeling the cold wind blowing, Helian Qi realized that they hade out so quickly.


    Even more affirmed the previous guess, Luo Yan should not only know medical skills, but also understand the formation method.


    "Master, Master, you finally came out!" A Yi''s voice sounded at this moment, and he ran quickly with a look of excitement.


    Luo Yan patted him with a smile, "I said it would be fine!"


    He turned his head to look at Helianqi and asked, "I''m going back, what are you going to do? Let your people pick it up?"


    Helianqi changed his mind and said, "My subordinates and I are separated."


    "I don''t know if I can disturb you for a few days. I''ll leave after my injury is healed!" Those who were chasing him must still be searching for nearby cities.


    Luo Yan said indifferently: "As you like!"


    The three of them went down the mountain together. Ayi saw that Helianqi was dressed very well and had an extraordinary temperament. He was a little curious about his identity, but he kept his duty and did not ask more.


    Back in the yard, Steward Fang was relieved to see Luo Yan came back safely.


    When he saw Helianqi, he couldn''t help being stunned. He had seen the seventh prince who had returned victoriously from the battlefield once by coincidence.


    He couldn''t figure out why this one appeared here, and even more so with his young master.


    The superiority and inferiority have long been imnted in the body, and he immediately came over to meet him, "Seven!"


    But he was stopped by He Lianqi, "You don''t need to greet me, I''ll just stay here for a few days, don''t reveal my news, and call me Seventh Young Master in the future!"


    Fang Guanshi instinctively raised his head to look at Luo Yan, saw him nodding, then stood up and said respectfully, "Yes, Seventh Young Master!"


    "I''ll take Seventh Young Master to rest, you can go and prepare dinner." Luo Yan waved to the two of them.


    The yard here has been abandoned for a long time and is rtively dpidated. Aftering here, Fang Guanshi and A Yi renovated it, otherwise it would be impossible to live in.


    "The environment here is not good. If you don''t mind, just stay in that room." Luo Yan raised his finger and pointed.


    Helianqi''s cold and stern aura had long since subsided, and he looked rather easy-going and harmless, "I don''t mind!"


    "Then go to rest, see you at dinner!" Luo Yan was casual in front of Helian Qi.


    Helianqi doesn''t care about his attitude, but prefers to get along with this simple, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3939: surprised again

    Chapter 3939: surprised again


    The seventh prince came to live in the yard, and the housekeeper immediately asked Ayi to take the prey and exchange some vegetables toe back.


    Then they put together two pieces of meat, two vegetables, and one soup. Compared to what they usually eat, it is already rich, butpared to what Helianqi usually eats, it is too shabby.


    Luo Yan has been ustomed to eating this kind of rough food in the past month, and as the master, he was the first to move his chopsticks.


    "Zhuangzili is rather shabby, I hope you forgive me!" He looked at Helian Qi and said, but he didn''t mean much to apologize.


    If this person is to follow, then naturally he will eat whatever they eat.


    Helianqi smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, I used to have a hard time fighting at the border."


    At that time, it was not bad to have a hot steamed bun every once in a while, and he was not picky about it.


    He picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started to eat. The taste was not bad, and he ate a lot.


    Seeing that he didn''t dislike him, Fang Guanshi was greatly relieved.


    He was not afraid of the Seventh Prince''s me, but rather that he would be implicated in his own young master.


    After eating, Luo Yan asked Ayi to help the Seventh Prince prepare a new bath tub, and then put some spirit grasses brought out from the deep forest into it.


    "You''ve been soaking in a medicinal bath for thest three days, and your strength should almost recover!" Luo Yan said.


    Helianqi nodded, "Okay, I''ll trouble you!"


    Luo Yan smiled and said nothing, closed the door and went back to his room.


    He also prepared a bath tub in his room, and he also needed to use a bath of spiritual herbs to allow his body to better absorb the medicinal properties.


    Then take it with the pills made of spirit grass. Although it is almost inferior to the medicine pill, the effect is still quite outstanding.


    Three dayster, Helianqi''s injuries werepletely healed, and even his strength recovered, which surprised him again.


    I really didn''t expect Luo Yan''s medical skills to be so brilliant. He was a cultivator in thete stage of Foundation Establishment. Luo Yan, a person who had only started to refine Qi, could actually treat him.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    When he opened the door and went out, he saw that Luo Yan was exercising in the yard. It seemed that there was a difference between punching. He guessed that it was a body refining technique.


    Then there was a stunned look in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Have you refined your qi?"


    Luo Yan didn''t answer, but finished thest few moves, then turned around and said, "Yes!"


    He has experience in cultivation, so there will be no bottleneck problem when taking shortcuts.


    "Your speed is too fast!" He Lianqi remembered that Luo Yan''s breath had only just been refined three days ago, and it is reasonable to say that it would take at least a month or two to advance to the first level of Qi refining.


    It''s only been a few days, it''s terrifyingly fast!


    This guy must have a secret, but Luo Yan saved him, he still resisted the thought of wanting to inquire.


    Luo Yan was not ready to cover up, "I made medicine pills and took a medicine bath to speed up my practice."


    "So it is!" Helianqi nodded.


    The two went to the kitchen for breakfast together.


    "Luo Yan, what are you going to do in the future?" He Lianqi took a bite of a steamed bun, "You won''t stay in this vige forever, will you?"


    He guessed that Luo Yan had been keeping a low profile and forbearance in the past. It should be because the meridians were blocked and he couldn''t cultivate. Now he is a monk, and he is afraid that he will not hide it anymore.


    Although he was very curious about how Luo Yan''s meridians were shaped and dredged, he still endured it. Everyone''s chances are different, and sometimes it''s useless.


    He only had one idea now, to dig Luo Yan to his side to help him.


    Luo Yan listened to his question and said truthfully, "I''ll improve my cultivation base a little more, and I''m going to go back to Beijing!"


    It''s not an option to stay here all the time, he has to take the initiative to find Mimi.

 Chapter 3940: You are not wrong

    Chapter 3940: You are not wrong


    Luo Yan''s words were not what Helian Qi expected.


    He smiled and asked, "After returning to Beijing, are you going back to the Hou''s Mansion?"


    Luo Yan hooked his lips, "Let''s talk about it if the Hou residence doesn''t return, I''m not very interested in the Luo family."


    The smile in Helianqi''s eyes thickened, "How about you help me? Ick a talented medical person like you."


    "Of course, with your ability and the kindness to save me, if youe to help me, we are not in a master-servant rtionship. You are the pharmacist I invited and haveplete freedom."


    He paused and said, "I usually only take care of my physical condition. If my side or my people need treatment, you can do it."


    "I can provide you with cultivation resources, and you can also enjoy most of the contacts and manpower from my mansion."


    "That is, if you want to mobilize people in my mansion to do things, or you want to investigate anything, you can!" Helianqi is very generous when ites to recruiting talents.


    Originally, Luo Yan didn''t care, but after hearing this, he was instantly moved.


    If he could use Helianqi''s power, it would be easier for him to find Mimi.


    Since he was able to cultivate, he has already felt some of the aura of honey, which came from the imperial capital.


    "Yes, but is there a problem with my identity for you? The Hou residence supports the eldest prince." Luo Yan said.


    In my memory, the concubine that Yuan Shi''s father married, that is, the sixthdy who drove Yuan Shi to this remote Zhuangzi by the pillow wind, is the concubine of the eldest prince.


    In addition, now that the eldest prince upies the majority, the mother-inw is still favored, and the mother''s family is also powerful, making him the mostpetitive candidate for the throne.


    Since He Lianqi pretended to have lost his legs, he was bound to fight for the throne, and he and the eldest prince would kill you and die in the future.


    Helian Qi chuckled, "Then will you follow the Hou Mansion to choose the First Prince?"


    Luo Yan shook his head: "Of course not!"


    The Sixth Madam hates the original mother very much, so she exiled him by blowing the pillow wind, and regarded him as a thorn in the flesh.


    Besides, the purpose of his reincarnation is only to find Mimi, the battle between the family and the royal family.


    "That''s fine, I believe what you said today!" Helianqi''s people were actually not separated, and he could still be in touch.


    In the past two days, he sent a message to his subordinates, asking them to check Luo Yan''s information carefully.


    He had already obtained detailed informationst night. Luo Yan''s performance did not match the information. He was not surprised at this point. After all, he had been disguising himself very well.


    Luo Yan''s life in the Hou Mansion has been very sad since his mother passed away.


    After reading it, He Lianqi felt that if Luo Yan still had expectations for the Hou Mansion, then it would be a shame, and he also saw the wrong person.


    Seeing Luo Yan''s indifferent expression now, he was d that he was not wrong.


    Luo Yan smiled: "Then I would like to thank you for your trust, and I will be happy to cooperate in the future!"


    Helianqi hooked his lips, "Happy cooperation!"


    Next, Helianqi lived in Zhuangzi for more than half a month, but he never left the door once, so he was not found by those who wanted to kill him.


    He recovered almost, and he also received the safety news from his subordinates, and he decided to leave.


    So this morning, when Luo Yan finished punching, Helian Qi threw a token to him.


    "I''m going back to Beijing first, you are wee toe to the Prince''s Mansion to find me at any time!"


    Luo Yan stuffed the token into his arms, "You won''t wait too long."

 Chapter 3941: The reason for returning home

    Chapter 3941: The reason for returning home


    Helianqi felt the fluctuation of Luo Yan''s breath on the third level of Qi refining, and he couldn''t help but be shocked again.


    He knew that in the past two weeks, Luo Yan had been to the deep mountains twice, and each time he returned with a pile of spirit herbs, and then took a medicinal bath to refine pills.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it before, but he really didn''t expect that what Luo Yan made would work so well. In just half a month, he was directly promoted from the first qi refiningyer to the third qi refiningyer.


    If he said it out, he wouldn''t believe it, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    And Luo Yan didn''t hide his intentions at all, which means that the other party should have a hole card.


    He had an indescribable feeling that Luo Yan might give him a great surprise in the future.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in the Imperial Capital!" After getting along for a while, they were able to chat more easily and could be considered friends.


    "See you!" Luo Yan nodded.


    Helianqi walked out of the gate without hesitation and disappeared near Zhuangzi.


    Watching the Seventh Prince leave, Steward Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    This great **** finally left, otherwise he would have to remind him all day long, for fear that a killer woulde to Zhuangzi and endanger his young master.


    On the third level of Qi Refining, Luo Yan can also use the ground fire to refine the first-grade medicinal pills, draw the first-grade talisman, and the formation te can barely be refined.


    So he greeted Fang Guanshi and A Yi, and went directly to the deep mountain in the forbidden area to practice.


    After being able to cultivate, the breath of the dragon blood in his soul will also recover. The beasts in the deep mountains have the highest cultivation base, which is the foundation-building period, and he has a natural instinctive blood pressure to suppress them.


    Therefore, the fierce beasts in the deep mountains did not dare to approach him, otherwise they would be ufortable.


    Luo Yan practiced rtively quietly, and more than a month passed in a sh. With the help of the refined medicinal pills and the training array, he abruptly entered the fifth level of Qi refining.


    The strength has been greatly improved, and the spiritual grass avable in the deep mountains has also been picked almost.


    The best ones were all entrenched by the base-building beast. Although they were suppressed by bloodline, their cultivation bases were quite different, so Luo Yan couldn''t **** them, so he went out of the mountains first.


    After the fifth level of qi refining, he has the ability to protect himself, and it is time to go to the imperial capital to find honey.


    On Zhuangzi, Fang Guanshi and A Yi are in a hurry.


    "Uncle Fang, the young master hasn''te back yet, what should I do? Hou''s mansion wille to pick up people in the afternoon. If they don''t see the young master again, they will definitely not do it." A Yi asked anxiously.


    Fang Guanshi rubbed his eyebrows, "If I knew what to do, I wouldn''t have a headache!"


    The young master has note back for more than a month, and they are more worried about his safety.


    To make matters worse, two guards came to the Hou residence and wanted to bring the young master back to the Hou residence to celebrate his birthday.


    They said it before, if they don''t see the young master again this afternoon, they will go back and report back to the marquis.


    "Hey, I''ll go look in the mountains again!" A Yi couldn''t help but stood up and rushed out.


    As soon as he reached the door, a figure appeared.


    He stopped in time, and then looked at Luo Yan with great joy, with the urge to cry, "Master, you are finally back!"


    Luo Yan saw that the two of them looked wrong, "What''s wrong?"


    Steward Fang immediately stepped forward and told the story of the arrival of Hou''s mansion.


    Luo Yan squinted his eyes and raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Come on, juste, I just want to go back to the imperial capital!"


    With such a ready-made reason to return to the imperial capital, he would save himself the trouble!

 Chapter 3942: Thats how it should be

    Chapter 3942: That''s how it should be


    In the afternoon, the two guards sent by the Hou Mansion really came.


    When he saw Luo Yan, he was terribly startled and lookedpletely unrecognizable.


    "You are the Sixth Young Master?" a guard asked tentatively.


    The house is very simple, Luo Yan dresses very simply, but exudes a natural extravagance.


    After two months of training, he has also changed from a big fat man with no facial features to a tall and handsome young man.


    It''s changed so much that it''s hard to recognize.


    What made the two guards even more afraid to recognize and believe was that the sixth young master, the most useless man in the Hou residence, was not only able to cultivate, but also exuded the fifth level of Qi refining, which was really scary.


    Luo Yan sat indifferently, "You didn''t recognize the wrong person!"


    The two were a little embarrassed. If they hadn''t met the Fifth Madam before, and the young man in front of her looked very simr to the Fifth Madam, they would have suspected that it was the housekeeper Fang who came to impersonate.


    "Sixth Young Master, since your retreat is over, pleasee back to the Hou Mansion with us." One of them said.


    Originally, they received the money and were going to give Ma Wei and suffering for the sixth young master, but now the other party''s cultivation base is higher than theirs, so they can only give up.


    Luo Yan couldn''t see their ns, he didn''t care in his heart, it was definitely the sixthdy who wanted to deal with him.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible for the other party to think that he was no longer the cowardly and bullying Sixth Young Master.


    "Okay, let''s go!" He stood up.


    This time, he didn''t bring Fang to manage, only Ayi.


    The Hou Mansion sent two carriages, one of which was decent and the other tattered.


    There is no need to guess that the one originally prepared for him must be the next one, but Luo Yan would not aggrieved himself and directly got into the first carriage.


    When a guard saw this, he was about to stop, but Luo Yan gave him a cold nce, "Is something wrong?"


    Feeling the pressure from his cultivation, the guard''s feet couldn''t help but instantly soften, "No, it''s fine!"


    The person who wants to bully is stronger than himself, and there is nothing he can do. He can only be sorry for the exnation of the sixthdy.


    The two sat in the crude carriage at the back, while Luo Yan half-closed his eyes on thefortable pillows in the carriage in front.


    Ayi was once again surprised by the change of his young master. If it were changed to the previous one, even if the young master was upset, he would have gone to Fu low and held the two guards long ago.


    It is even more impossible to directly **** the carriage of the two.


    He made a cup of tea and handed it to Luo Yan, "Master, I wonder if they will sue when they go back?"


    Luo Yan opened his eyes and took the tea, and said casually, "Just file aint. Could it be that I am a master, and the choice of a carriage has to be approved by the guards?"


    "If someone is embarrassed, I will go and ask. Lord Hou thinks this is the rule of the Hou mansion, then I will ept it!"


    In my memory, the original mother was more favored, and even if she gave birth to a waste material with a blocked meridian, she was still not left out.


    It''s just that the original Grandpa Hou didn''t like him. In addition to the fact that he was a waste, it was also because the fifthdy had the root of the disease when she gave birth to him, so that her longevity was damaged and she died early.


    But no matter how you don''t like it, after all, it''s the kind of Lord Hou. If he makes trouble, he will definitely only be on his side.


    Of course, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it if no one was looking for faults after he returned to the Hou Mansion.


    If someone finds fault and tries to bully, he can only fight back.


    Ayi was stunned when he heard his words, and then he realized that the young master was the master, and that was what he should have done.


    I can''t help but feel relieved that the young master is finally no longer cowardly, and he is not afraid of being bullied by them in the future!

 Chapter 3943: Who do you think you are?

    Chapter 3943: Who do you think you are?


    Zhuangzi was not far from the capital, but he also had to travel a day, so he stayed at the inn that night.


    Luo Yan took A Yi to dinner at the inn, ignoring the two guards.


    Seeing this, the two of them silently went to the table next to them to order food, and they were inexplicably more afraid of Luo Yan.


    The carriage arrived in Kyoto the next afternoon, and with the token presented by the guards, the soldiers guarding the city quickly let go.


    After walking for another half an hour, the carriage entered through the back door of the Hou residence.


    After getting out of the car, Ayi''s whole body was tense.


    Luo Yan knew that A Yi and Yuan Shen had been bullied a lot and had a shadow on the Hou Mansion, so he reached out and patted his shoulder, "It''s fine with me here!"


    Ayi was startled, took a deep breath and instantly rxed, "Yes, young master!"


    Now the young master is his backbone, and he is not afraid of anything when the young master is there.


    The carriage was very good for a long time, and the Hou Mansion didn''t take care of it or the servants showed up.


    Luo Yan was toozy to pay attention to this little trick, and it wasn''t that the cowardly original body would stand and wait.


    "Let''s go out and live!" He turned around and took A Yi to leave.


    He is not unfamiliar with the Hou Mansion, and if he wants to dispose of him, there is no way.


    Ayi didn''t expect the young master to leave the Hou Mansion to live, but remembered that they waited for a long time, and the shadow of the manager did not see a single one, so he couldn''t help but be very angry.


    The young master is still the master no matter what, these people are too much.


    The two guards had been standing not far away, and when they saw that Luo Yan was about to leave, they couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Fifth Young Master, where are you going?" One of them stepped forward and asked, while the other walked away quickly.


    Luo Yan looked at him lightly, "Where is this young master going, I need to report to you?"


    The guard choked, the master really doesn''t need to report to him where he is going, but this fifth young master is different!


    "I just wanted to ask, do you want me to take me back to the yard where you lived before." He smiled shyly.


    Luo Yan continued to walk forward, "No need!"


    The yard where he lived before was remote and defeated, and no one would clean it after he had been away for so long. He had no interest in living there.


    When he was about to walk out of the back door, a middle-aged man who was panting suddenly ran over, followed by another guard.


    He ran behind Luo Yan with a gloomy face and shouted in a somewhat arrogant voice: "Where do you want to go, Fifth Young Master? Now that you''re back, go back to the yard where you lived before, what are you running around! "


    "Master Hou''s birthday is approaching. There are a lot of things going on in the mansion recently, but there are no extra people dispatched to serve you, and I hope you don''t cause trouble!"


    The sixthdy had exined that Luo Yan was cold after returning, and arranged to continue living in the small dpidated courtyard, and there was no need to arrange for a maid to clean and wait.


    So when he heard that the fifth young master was back, he, the second housekeeper of the Hou residence, waspletely toozy to pay attention.


    With the cowardly temperament of the fifth young master, he will definitely go to his yard obediently when hees back. Who would have thought that he would dare to y with his temper, and who would give this unloved young master the courage?


    Luo Yan couldn''t see his thoughts, turned around and sneered: "I am the master, you are the servant, where am I going, how to arrange it, and do I need to ask you for instructions? What are you?"


    Originally, it was just an excuse toe back, and he was not going to live in the Hou Mansion.


    Now this guy who doesn''t understand honor and inferiority takes the initiative to send it to the door, it''s really great!


    The second housekeeper was shocked when he saw Luo Yan who had turned around. Is this the fat fifth young master who only looked like a lump of flesh?


    I heard from the guard just now that the fifth young master has not only be thinner, but his temperament has also changed a lot, and he still doesn''t believe it.


    Just ran over and shouted, but didn''t pay attention.


    Now seeing the delicate and handsome young man turned around, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

 Chapter 3944: Dont

    Chapter 3944: Don''t


    The second housekeeper felt that this was just a change, it was like a different person!


    He has also seen the fifthdy, and the thin sixth young master looks very much like her, otherwise he can''t help but suspect that this person is impersonating.


    It''s just that he is used to taking Qiao, and he is not afraid of Luo Yan at all with the support of the Sixth Lady.


    He threatened with a sullen face: "I really don''t dare to care about the Sixth Young Master''s affairs, but you have to think about it clearly. After stepping out of the gate of Hou''s mansion, you may not be able toe back."


    Luo Yan raised his eyebrows, "Are you trying to drive me out of the Hou residence? What a great authority!"


    "Don''t dare, but I didn''t want to scare the sixth young master!" The second manager was still righteous.


    Luo Yan nodded: "Okay, then I won''t return!"


    "Ayi, let''s go!" After he finished speaking, he continued to walk with Ayi.


    The second manager didn''t expect him to say so, but Luo Yan didn''t listen.


    I couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward to block in front, "Second Young Master, I''ll say it onest time, please go back to your yard!"


    Madam Six is still waiting to clean up this waste material. If he let people go, he would definitely be scolded.


    Luo Yan had lost his patience, and kicked the second steward out with one foot, "Go away, a ve has also managed the master''s head, is this the rule of the Hou''s mansion?"


    "My master in the Hou Mansion is not as good as your servant, so I don''t care about the identity of the sixth son!"


    After he finished speaking, he exuded the cultivation of the fifth level of qi refining, and the second manager, whose stomach was kicked achingly, was horrified!


    Is this really that cowardly scumbag Sixth Young Master?


    Why is it not only a lot stronger, but the cultivation level is actually fiveyers of Qi refining, how is this possible?


    Luo Yan walked past him and nced at him coldly, "Go and tell the master behind you, I will ask her to settle some ounts!"


    The original body was killed by the sixthdy, and he suspected that the fifthdy''s death might have something to do with that woman, because the blockage of the meridians in his body was not born, but was caused by the day after tomorrow in his mother''s womb.


    Now he didn''t take the initiative to do anything, but the woman provoked him again and again, so he would settle the ount for the original body and pay the cause and effect incidentally.


    His words made the second manager couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back. He always felt that Sixth Young Master''s eyes were too sharp, and what they did seemed to be impossible to hide.


    This time, he didn''t dare to stop Luo Yan, he waspletely deterred by the other party''s aura and cultivation, and his stomach still hurts.


    Luo Yan took Ayi out, originally looking for an inn to stay in.


    It was only after detouring to a nearby street that a man in Tsing Yi blocked his way.


    The man in Tsing Yi bowed his hands to him, "I have seen Sixth Young Master!"


    "Are you from the Seventh Prince?" Luo Yan looked at him lightly.


    The man in Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, obviously surprised that Luo Yan guessed his identity as soon as they met, "However, it is the guard of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion!"


    "The seventh prince told me to wait at the gate of the Hou''s mansion when he heard that you were in the imperial capital."


    "If youe out soon after entering, let me invite Sixth Young Master to be a guest at the mansion!" He found that the Sixth Young Master of the Hou residence was too different from the legend, so he told the truth.


    Luo Yan didn''t care about and was afraid of the Hou Mansion. Since Helianqi didn''t care about publicly wooing him, he didn''t care either, "Okay, lead the way!"


    The man in Tsing Yi nodded, "Please!"


    A low-key carriage was parked in front of him. After he asked Luo Yan to take A Yi into the car, he drove back to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion in person.


    Hou Mansion, the second steward also quickly reported what happened at the gate to the sixthdy. Soon, there was a sound of anger smashing things in the living room of the courtyard where the sixthdy lived.

 Chapter 3945: You see it all

    Chapter 3945: You see it all


    The carriage entered the Seventh Prince''s Mansion directly, and the man in Tsing Yi took Luo Yan''s master and servant directly to the main courtyard.


    Entering the yard, he saw Helianqi in a wheelchair ying chess, ying against himself.


    After dropping a sunspot, he raised his head and smiled at Luo Yan: "Come and sit!"


    Luo Yan was not polite, walked over to him and sat down.


    "Let''s have a te together?" Helian Qi asked.


    Luo Yan can y chess, and his level is not low, "Yes!"


    "Then choose your own side to y chess." Helianqi asked him to choose.


    Luo Yan casually pointed at the box of white chess, "I''ll choose this one."


    Helianqi waved to the people in the yard, "You guys go down."


    "Yes!" When the middle-aged man left, he also pulled Ayi away, leaving only two people in the yard.


    Helianqi dropped a sunspot, "Going back to the Marquis''s mansion to eat shriveled?"


    Luo Yan looked at the chessboard and dropped a white stone, "Yeah! But it''s just right, I can alsoe out and live. I won''t suffer from that kind of bird anger in the future!"


    Helian Qiughed out loud, "Haha, I appreciate you for that, and you can stay with me in the future."


    "Okay, if someonees to the Hou Mansion, I''ll leave it to your people to solve it!" Luo Yanughed.


    "no problem!"


    The two chatted side by side.


    "How long do you have to pretend to be ame?" Luo Yan asked with a smile.


    He Lianqi looked at him with a half-smile, "Since you''re here, it won''t take long for me to beme!"


    Luo Yan raised his eyebrows, "You want to announce that I cured your leg?"


    "That''s right, I just don''t know if you mind?" Helianqi prefers the atmosphere of getting along with Luo Yan, so he is more respectful.


    Luo Yan smiled confidently: "It doesn''t matter, if your leg is stillme, I can cure it!"


    Helian Qiughed out loud: "Haha, I just like your cheerful personality!"


    Luo Yan asked meaningfully: "Your brothers haven''t jumped around recently? I think you seem to be very rxed!"


    Helianqi smiled and said, "You have seen it all."


    "Recently, the Haiyue County Lord came to Beijing, and those guys have gone to court!" He shrugged.


    Luo Yan had never heard of this, "Master Haiyue?"


    He Lianqi raised his eyebrows, "You actually don''t know Haiyue County Master?"


    Immediately remembering that Luo Yan was marginalized in the Hou Mansion, and the Zhuangzi he was assigned to was rtively remote, he exined, "The Princess Haiyue is the daughter and only daughter of the King of the Seas, and is very much favored by the King and his wife!"


    "Did you know Aquaman?" he asked.


    Luo Yan recalled and found it in his memory.


    "I heard that the sea king is the most capable of fighting in our empire, and it is also the biggest prince with different surnames. He once conquered the sea n and became famous all over the world, so he was named the sea king by your grandfather, and he still holds a very powerful army in his hands."


    "That''s all I know!" This is still a distant memory.


    He Lianqi left a ck child, "In addition to what you said above, there is now another news that Haiwang will return to Beijing to live permanently, and this time he brought his precious daughter back because he was going to tell Haiyue County Master a marriage, and he is still here. see each other."


    "So not only unmarried men from major families in Kyoto rushed up, but even my brothers who were not married to the concubine were like honey seeing flowers. They haven''t had time to trouble me recently."


    Luo Yan asked with a smile: "You don''t seem to have a concubine, do you? Why don''t you go and ding?"


    Helianqi hooked his lips and said, "I have a side concubine, Sea King will not allow his daughter to marry a man with a woman, it''s just that those people can''t see clearly, or they want to try their luck!"


    Immediately he said domineeringly: "And if I want to win that position, I don''t need to rely on the woman''s mother family to consolidate it, so it''s not a challenge!"

 Chapter 3946: Ill take it for you too

    Chapter 3946: I''ll take it for you too


    Luo Yan quite appreciates Helianqi, and that''s why he can be friends.


    He smiled and said, "Being stared at by so many people, the county owner is also very annoying."


    He Lianqi agreed: "No, not to mention other high-ranking families, even my father wants to step in and let our brothers work hard."


    "There will be a flower viewing banquet in a few days. When the Princess Haiyue returns, do you want to join in the fun?"


    Luo Yan''s medical skills are very good, he is going to gradually push the other party into everyone''s sight, and then pave the way for the recovery of his legs.


    When he came back this time, both the imperial physician and the alchemist in his house had seen the poison he was poisoned with, and they agreed that they would be powerless to get rid of it in their words. Luo Yan had the real ability.


    Luo Yan had no interest at first, but he had an intuition in his heart, and he might not regret it.


    If he wanted to refuse, he made a circle in his mouth, "Okay, then I''ll apany you to join in the fun!"


    He Lianqi thought for a while and said, "You will definitely meet someone from the Hou Mansion, so be prepared when you go!"


    "Your brothers are not fuel-efficientmps, and they also made ns for Haiyue County Master." He reminded.


    Luo Yan smiled indifferently: "I encountered it when I met it. If they dare to provoke me, then I will naturally not be polite."


    "But will it cause you trouble?" He was never the type to wait for someone toe and bully him.


    He Lianqi sneered, "Don''t be just a few young masters of the Hou Mansion, I don''t even care about the Hou Ye, no matter how much trouble you cause, I''ll take care of it for you!"


    The person he recognizes is also afraid that the other party will not cause trouble.


    "It''s enough to have you!" Luo Yan nodded with a smile, Helian Qi didn''t bother, and he wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    The game of chess was over during the conversation, and Luo Yan won a piece by a small margin.


    After drinking tea again, Luo Yan wanted to rest, and Helian Qi asked the housekeeper to arrange a yard for him.


    Luo Yan took A Yi into the yard, which was exquisite in both furnishings andyout, which was many times better than the dpidated small yard where Luo Yan lived in the Hou Mansion.


    Ayi was a little worried before, but now he will forget his worries in an instant when he sees this yard.


    Since the Hou residence does not want to see their young master, naturally there are nobles who want to see them.


    Luo Yan was not secretive when the Seventh Prince entered the mansion to live in the mansion, and the steward of the Hou mansion soon found out.


    They did not dare to report to Lord Hou, so they went to Madam Liu.


    Hou''s backyard.


    After hearing the second steward''s words, the sixthdy''s face sank instantly.


    "How did he get on the line with the Seventh Prince?"


    The second steward replied respectfully: "This subordinate has not been found, it should be obstructed by the people of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion!"


    The Sixth Madam snorted coldly: "No matter how favored a prince with a crippled leg is, he has already fallen to the point where even the **** of the Hou Mansion has to be attracted, so it''s not a cause for concern!"


    The throne should belong to the second prince, and the seventh prince and the lesser **** are a thorn in their eyes.


    "If that little **** doesn''t want toe back, then don''t evere back!"


    There was a stern look in her eyes, "Let him go to reunite with his dead ghost mother."


    "Do you know how to do it?" she asked casually, ying with her hands.


    The second steward swallowed his saliva, can he refuse? Obviously not.


    So I can only bite the bullet and say: "Yes, the ve knows!"


    He doesn''t have much psychological burden to bully the young master. As long as the murder of the young master is found out, it will be troublesome. He has to go down and think about it.


    Fortunately, Lord Hou didn''t pay attention to Young Master Liu, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to promise Madam Liu.

 Chapter 3947: so useless

    Chapter 3947: so useless


    Luo Yan lived in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion for two days. On the third day, he took A Yi to walk around the street, searching for the location of Mi Mi''s breath ording to his soul''s perception.


    Just passing through an alley with few people, he looked up and squinted in one direction, that woman was quite efficient.


    "Stand here and don''t move!" he instructed Ayi.


    Ayi was puzzled, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Luo Yan smiled: "It''s nothing, a few cockroaches ran out, I''ll clean up!"


    Then he said in that direction: "I haven''te out yet, do you need me to invite you?"


    Just after his words fell, three men in ck with masks appeared in the alley.


    "I didn''t expect that the waste of Hou Mansion could find us. It seems that you are not that wasteful!" A man in ck looked at Luo Yan and sneered.


    Luo Yan hooked his lips, "If you want to do it, do it! Don''t make a noise!"


    "You are very happy, but unfortunately your life is not good!" The leading man in ck waved his hand and surrounded Luo Yan with the other two.


    Then he took out his long sword and stabbed towards Luo Yan.


    The dark guard of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion who was originally behind Luo Yan was just about to take action to save him, but who knew that the surrounded people suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he stood ghostly behind the leading man in ck.


    Immediately raising his hand and shing, the ck-clothed man on the third level of qi refining felt his eyes darken and fell unconscious on the ground.


    The other two men in ck hadn''t reacted yet, a figure shed in front of them one after another, and the two of them also rolled their eyes and passed out on the ground.


    Luo Yan shook his head: "The efficiency is not low, it''s just that the people I recruited are too useless!"


    "Please throw people at the gate of Hou''s mansion!" he said towards the alley behind him.


    A Yi hurriedly turned around but didn''t see anyone. While he was still confused, a voice came from there, "Yes, Master Luo!"


    At the same time that he was shocked, the dark guard who followed the Seventh Prince''s Pce was also shocked.


    I really did not expect that the most useless son of the Hou Mansion, the sixth son, had such a high martial value. These three people were at the third level of Qi Refining, but they were knocked unconscious before they even passed a single move.


    The strength of this world is respected, and as a result, several people have a more respectful attitude towards Luo Yan.


    In my heart, I thought, as expected of the person that the master values, it is hidden so deeply.


    Luo Yan stepped on the dazed man in ck and took A Yi out of the alley.


    "Master, you were too powerful just now."


    Ayi looked at Luo Yan with admiration on his face, "Throwing these three killers at the door of the Hou''s Mansion, the Sixth Madam will vomit blood from anger!"


    You don''t need to guess to know that this must be found by the poisonous woman.


    Luo Yan smiled: "I don''t know if I vomit blood or not, but I will definitely be angry."


    "You deserve it!" A Yi said cautiously, "I don''t know if Lord Hou will know."


    The smile on Luo Yan''s face faded, "If he can be a powerful and powerful lord in the imperial capital, if he doesn''t know anything about the houfu, then his lordship won''tst long."


    It''s just that it''s not certain whether the other party will investigate deeply.


    But he didn''t care about this, he just held injustice for the original body, his father only had Luo Yinhuang, and others were worthy of him as a father.


    This assassination was like a small game to him and had no impact at all.


    What''s more surprising to him now is that he finally found the specific direction of Mi Mi''s breath.


    Along the way, Luo Yan stood at the door of a huge and mighty mansion.


    There is a que hanging on it, with the words "Sea King''s Mansion" engraved on it.

 Chapter 3948: I seem to be making money

    Chapter 3948: I seem to be making money


    Luo Yan stared at the que of "Sea King''s Mansion" with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Was Mi Mi originally in the Neptune Mansion?


    Immediately, as if thinking of something, he turned and left.


    The guards outside were all on the third level of Qi Refining. He felt that there were not only the foundation-building stage, but also the pill-forming stage. It was unrealistic to want to sneak in and check.


    Soon he returned to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion and went directly to Helianqi''s courtyard.


    Helianqi once exined that as long as Luo Yan came to him, he didn''t need to stop him.


    Luo Yan walked in, and Helianqi was sitting in the stone pavilion feeding the fish.


    He didn''t raise his head and said with a smile: "Do you want to give thedy of Hou''s house a p in the face today?"


    Luo Yan walked over and randomly grabbed a handful of fish food from the table and sprinkled it, "It doesn''t count, just tell them with actions first, I''m no longer the abandoned child who used to be bullied casually."


    "If anyonemits a crime on my head, I will strike back rudely!" Luo Yan added recklessly.


    His current cultivation is not high, but he has a lot of cards. Even if he encounters a monk in the Nascent Soul stage, he will not be afraid or run away.


    Helianqi didn''t know where Luo Yan hade from so much confidence, but he somehow believed what he said.


    "It''s good that you have a good idea. If the Hou Mansion is looking for you recently, I will help you to block it all back." He said.


    Luo Yan smiled: "Thank you!"


    "By the way, what''s the name of that Haiyue County Lord?" he asked casually.


    He Lianqi was a little speechless. Recently, Haiyue County Master has be the topic of the entire Kyoto, and Luo Yan actually doesn''t even know what other people''s names are.


    "The Lord of Haiyue County is called Lan Mi, and she looks pure and sweet."


    He jokingly looked at Luo Yan and joked: "Don''t say, from the perspective of your age, you are quite matched, why don''t you create a chance for you to win?"


    Luo Yan''s expression did not change, but his previous guess was confirmed in his heart.


    The breath from Mimi, with the same name, the Princess Haiyue is definitely not wrong.


    "Okay! Listening to what you said, I''m really curious about this Haiyue County Lord." He smiled generously.


    He Lianqi raised his eyebrows: "Although Haiyue County Master has been raised to be more delicate, and he has been on the battlefield with Haiwang, it is estimated that it is not easy to catch up!"


    "I heard that the girl is a bit weird and has dealt with many young masters who pursued her."


    Luo Yan sat down and sprinkled another handful of fish food into theke, "That''s good!"


    "Okay, since you''re interested, I''ll try my best to create opportunities for you when you enjoy the flower banquet." In addition to wanting to win over Luo Yan, Helian Qi also regarded him as a friend who could get along well.


    He didn''t want to pursue Haiyue County Master himself. If Luo Yan could take Lan Mi, it would be very interesting. I don''t know how many powerful people in Kyoto would fall into the eyes.


    He was looking forward to seeing those brothers, whose faces changed and couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, if you want to watch a good show, the premise is that Luo Yanneng can enter the eyes of Haiyue County Lord.


    In other respects, he can help a little bit more, and he can only rely on Luo Yan to chase girls.


    "If you can help me create a chance to meet her, I will remember this favor!" Luo Yan never owes favor to others easily, after all, his identity is actually very special.


    But in order to be able to get in touch with Mimi, he doesn''t care anymore.


    Helianqiughed out loud: "Looks like I''m going to make a profit!"


    He really didn''t expect Luo Yan to take this to owe favor, this is not like the other party''s behavior.


    Does this guy really want to marry Blue Honey?


    Do you have to challenge such a high level of difficulty once you arrive in Kyoto?


    As expected of the person he values, he is so domineering!

 Chapter 3949: Recognized her at a glance

    Chapter 3949: Recognized her at a nce


    The killers that the second housekeeper sought to deal with Luo Yan were all thrown at the door of the Hou residence.


    Not only did it attract the attention of Lord Hou, but it also attracted the attention of many high-level officials of the imperial capital.


    What surprised everyone even more was that this unloved sixth young master was actually invited by the seventh prince as a guest.


    On the same day, the big butler of the Hou Mansion went to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion in person and wanted to see Luo Yan.


    However, he was politely rejected by the steward of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, and he went to the door twice in a row, but still no one was seen.


    Hou House.


    After the big housekeeper had closed the door again, he could only bite the bullet and report to the Marquis.


    Luo Qinghe sat in the first ce, and after listening to his words, there was a bit ofplexity in his eyes, "Is he not going toe back?"


    The chief steward replied respectfully: "Every time I go, the people of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion refuse me for various reasons. The Sixth Young Master didn''t say anything, so the servants don''t know."


    Luo Qinghe was silent for a moment and said, "If that''s the case, then let him be."


    "As you arrange, the second housekeeper doesn''t need to stay in the Hou''s mansion. The sixthdy''s control of the family, let her return it to the firstdy."


    "Yes!" The big housekeeper was not surprised by his arrangement.


    Others may not know, but he knows that Hou Ye hasplicated feelings for Sixth Young Master.


    The Sixth Young Master was the child born by the woman whom the Lord liked the most, and used to be the child that the Lord liked the most.


    It''s a pity that he was not only a waste, but also killed his mother, which made him the most hated child of Hou Ye.


    Likes and dislikes are mixed, Hou Ye will deliberately ignore Sixth Young Master, even if he doesn''t ask, but he will not hope or see Sixth Young Master die.


    In a blink of an eye, the flower viewing banquet organized by the queen in the pce arrived.


    This time, not only the unmarried and famousdies from major families, but also the princes, princes, and young masters who did not have a proper wife came to attend the flower viewing banquet.


    Helianqi only brought Luo Yan with him this time.


    The most eye-catching person this time was Lan Mi, the Princess of Haiyue. She didn''t arrive early orte, and came with Princess Haiwang.


    In a blue and white dress, she is slender, with a beautiful and pleasant appearance, with a bright and sunny temperament.


    The woman she was holding was very shrewd, and she was also the mistress of the Sea King''s Mansion.


    Luo Yan looked at Lan Mi who was gradually approaching, and the familiar feeling of being with him for many years came to his face.


    Although he had never seen Lan Mi transformed into a human form, he recognized her at a nce.


    The vast sea of people, a thousand years at a nce!


    Lan Mi had a smile on her face, but her eyes were a little distracted, obviously not interested in such a flower viewing banquet.


    Feeling that a gaze that could not be ignored fell on her, she looked up.


    I saw a handsome young man with extraordinary temperament, standing quietly in the crowd and looking at himself, although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he was the first to notice him at first nce.


    For some reason, Lan Mi inexplicably felt that the boy seemed familiar, but she had never seen him before.


    "Mimi, what are you looking at?" Sea King asked in a low voice.


    Lan Mi immediately retracted her gaze to look at Luo Yan, and said with a smile, "No, I''ll just take a look!"


    "Concubine, when can we leave?" She hated this kind of banquet that looked like a flower viewing, but was actually a blind date.


    Concubine Sea doted on and said helplessly: "I just came here, don''t think about leaving immediately, the queen''s face still has to be given."


    "If you don''t have someone you like, with your father, no one can force you, just deal with it." She patted Lan Mi''s hand to reassure.


    Lan Mi sighed, "Okay!"


    Since she returned to the imperial capital, she didn''t know how many times she had participated in such blind date feasts, and she just hoped that today''s event would be more interesting.

 Chapter 3950: Is there a play?

    Chapter 3950: Is there a y?


    In the past, Lan Mi would be very irritable when attending this kind of banquet, but today she felt somewhat peaceful for no reason.


    For some reason, she turned her head to look at the boy again.


    Seeing that he showed a handsome smile to her, she thought about it and smiled back.


    Helian Qi identally discovered this situation and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Don''t look at Lan Mi, who looks pure and beautiful, has a gentle temperament, but in fact, for people who don''t like it, I heard that she never smiles at each other.


    She actually gave a smile to Luo Yan who met for the first time. Could it be that Luo Yan is really funny?


    Soon, the flower viewing feast begins.


    The graceful and luxurious queen appeared with a loving smile on her face and said, "Today, it is even more beautiful to spend good people. Ladies and gentlemen, you can show any talent you have."


    This is a necessary part of a blind date feast. Only after showcasing your talents or abilities can you attract your favorite men or women.


    Soon there will be women or men on stage to perform, or y the piano or dance or dance the sword and so on.


    Lan Mi looked tired, and she was not interested in going up to show her talent to others.


    Luo Yan also thought the same, even if he wanted to attract the attention of Mimi, he would not be like a peacock vying with these people to open the screen.


    After a while, Lan Mi couldn''t sit still.


    Luo Yan has been paying attention to her all the time, and seeing her two small movements, an arc is raised on his lips.


    "It''s too boring, I''ll go out for a walk ande back!" He whispered to Helian Qi.


    Helianqi looked at him with a half-smile, "Go, I hope you can gain something today."


    "I ept your auspicious words!" Luo Yan smiled and stood up and left.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, Lan Mi inexplicably gave birth to an indescribable sense of familiarity, as if she had known this person for a long time.


    She couldn''t remember seeing each other before.


    Most importantly, she felt a sense of security in each other.


    This feeling is inexplicable, but I can''t control it.


    Thinking about it, Lan Mi whispered to the princess: "Mother, I feel so bored, I will go out for a walk ande back."


    Princess Hai doted on Lan Mi very much. Seeing that she couldn''t sit still, she nodded: "Go, don''t run away, go with the guards."


    She was afraid that the man who came on the blind date would deliberately offend her daughter.


    "Okay!" Lan Mi got up and left.


    There are many people who pay attention to Lan Mi. Seeing her leaving the table and walking towards the garden, many people are also a little moved.


    Several princes took the lead, and other children of noble families got up and left one after another.


    When the queen found out about this, she took a sip from the teacup, hiding the sarcasm on her lips.


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to look at his own son, and saw that he continued drinking tea and watching the y indifferently, with a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    This is the demeanor and daring that a ruler of a country who inherits the throne should have.


    Luo Yan walked into the garden, leaned leisurely by a pavilion, and looked at the fish in the pool with a hint of tenderness.


    "Are you looking at the fish?" A beautiful and beautiful female voice sounded beside her.


    Luo Yan was not surprised and smiled sideways: "Yeah! Watching them swim happily!"


    "Do you like fish?" Lan Mi didn''t know why, but when she walked to the garden and saw this man standing here, looking at the soft-colored fish in the pond, she couldn''t help but walk over.


    Luo Yan nodded and smiled: "Yes! I like fish very much, so I haven''t eaten fish for many years!"


    Since he met Mimi, he also has a sense of love for fish, and he has never eaten fish again.

 Chapter 3951: When did the guts get so fat?

    Chapter 3951: When did the guts get so fat?


    Lan Mi was stunned, but he didn''t expect him to like fish to such an extent.


    But these words made her happy from the bottom of her heart, because she also liked fish very much since she was a child, and she never ate fish.


    It''s just that no one else knows about her habit except her father, queen, mother, and cronies. This person can''t be intentional.


    And she really likes it and pretends to like it, she thinks she can still see it.


    "Me too!" she chuckled.


    Luo Yan alsoughed out loud, "Then we have a lot of fate."


    Lan Mi took out a handful of fish food from the sachet she was carrying, "Hello?"


    Luo Yan generously grabbed some from her hand, "Thank you!"


    Immediately, he skillfully threw the fish food into the pond, which soon attracted a group of fish to grab it.


    Lan Mi was in a happy mood, and threw out some of the fish food in her hand.


    The two didn''t speak, they just fed the fish so quietly, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    It''s a pity that there are always people who don''t know how to interrupt.


    "Tsk, isn''t this the sixth brother? Why did youe to enjoy the garden? Who gave you the qualification toe here?" At this time, a young man dressed in a sassy bag came over.


    There were three people beside him, headed by a young man in a brocade robe.


    Luo Yan looked up and recognized the person who spoke at a nce, it was the fourth young master, the son of the sixthdy.


    "This has nothing to do with you, let alone worry about it!" Luo Yan''s face was cold.


    Luo Sishao didn''t expect that the old sixth, who had always seen him like a mouse seeing a cat, dared to talk back, and his face instantly turned gloomy.


    "I''m your fourth brother, can''t I ask you a few questions? After returning to the mansion, I ran out and I haven''te back. What is your ce as a Houfu? Do you still have a Houfu in your eyes?"


    He heard that the sixth son had recently embraced the waste tree of the seventh prince. Although he was not optimistic, he was also very unhappy.


    I felt that Luo Yan should be the sludge in the ditch and was not qualified to stand up.


    Luo Yan nced at him annoyed, this person liked to bully the original body since childhood, and almost killed people a few times, acting ruthlessly and sinisterly.


    "You said you were only the fourth brother, and those who didn''t know thought you were my father." He sarcastically.


    "Pfft!" Lan Mi couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Listening to his tone, it really feels like your father''s tone."


    This man is so annoying, he dresses like a flower peacock, she remembered that she hade to meet her on purpose before, his eyes were gloomy, and at first nce, he was not a good person.


    Hearing Lan Mi speak like this, Luo Si Shao''s face became even more ugly.


    "Lao Liu, it seems that you have been punished to stay with Zhuangzi for a while, and you don''t know your superiority or inferiority. I will teach you today on behalf of my father!"


    Naturally, he also wanted to pursue Lan Mi, and marrying this man would be equivalent to gaining the support of the Sea King''s Mansion. He might be able to turn over a group of brothers because of this, and directly inherit the Hou Mansion.


    Now, because Luo Yan made him lose face, this made him who had been habitually bullying and beating Luo Yan furious.


    After he finished speaking, his fourthyer Qi-refining cultivation base was fully open, and he pped Luo Yan towards him.


    Luo Yan''s eyes were full of icy coldness. The original body had been pped in public by this person before, leaving a deep psychological shadow.


    Now I want to p him in front of so many people, who gave this guy the courage.


    So Luo Si Shao''s p hadn''tnded on Luo Yan''s face, but everyone first heard a p and the sound of hitting the wall.


    "Crack! Bang!"


    Several people''s eyes widened, and they saw Luo Yan raised his hand and pped Luo Sishao easily, hitting the opposite pavilion pir.


    how can that be? When did Luo Liu get so daring? When did the force value be so strong?

 Chapter 3952: you wait for me

    Chapter 3952: you wait for me


    Luo Si was mmed against the wall with a heavy thud, and let out a muffled groan!


    He looked up at Luo Yan in disbelief, "How is that possible? How could you have refined Qi to the fifth level?"


    Is this still his timid little brother who had blocked meridians from birth? Can''t believe it!


    He himself is considered to be the most talented among the brothers in the Hou Mansion, and his mother is also more favored. He has always been on the top. When has he been so embarrassed?


    This **** Luo Yan made his mother lose the right to be a housekeeper, and now he has lost such a big face, it''s really hateful!


    No wonder his mother wanted to tear up this waste these days.


    Luo Yan looked at him indifferently and said coldly, "You **** has been cultivating at the fourth level by the Hou Mansion since childhood, so what''s so strange about me refining at the fifth level."


    "..." The people present twitched the corners of their mouths, wondering who is the trash, Luo Liu is really different.


    At this time, the young man in Chinese clothing looked at Luo Yan, but there was no warmth in his eyes with a smile on his face, "Luo Liushao is so majestic!"


    Luo Yan had this person''s identity in his memory, and he smiled lightly: "The first prince praised me!"


    The eldest prince choked, he was sarcastic, he has always had a smile on his face, and naturally he would not do anything in person, so he gave a vague look to the person next to him.


    The man immediately jumped out and looked at Luo Yan sarcastically, "Luo Liushao, are you trying to get close to Haiyue County Master?"


    "Let me tell the truth, the toad wants to eat swan meat, so don''t think about your identity!"


    Before Luo Yan could answer, Lan Mi was upset, she red at the person who was talking, "Why are you so rude! You are the toad!"


    I don''t know why, but she just doesn''t like others talking about Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan, who originally wanted to teach this person a lesson,ughed lightly, "This is very reasonable. People say that he looks like a toad."


    "Right, I look like it!" Lan Mi said with a smile.


    The person who satirized Luo Yan was blushing and blushing. In fact, he was also the suitor of Haiyue County Master, and it was very embarrassing and annoyed to say that now.


    It''s just that Haiyue County''s identity is not ordinary, and she is a woman. He wanted to scold, but he didn''t dare, and he was suffocated to death.


    He red at Luo Yan fiercely, it was all this waste material.


    "Ah!" Just after staring at him, he was startled by Luo Yan''s icy gaze, and then he suddenly felt a pain in the sea, and he couldn''t help holding his head and screaming.


    Luo Yan raised his eyebrows: "Look, others are trash, but you are the real trash!"


    He just used a little spiritual sense attack, this guy became such a fool, he suddenly lost interest in entanglement with them, it was too wasteful!


    The faces of the eldest prince and others were a bit ugly, and they despised those who were rolling around on the ground with their headaches in their hands.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb the county master''s Yaxing!" The eldest prince has always been very ambitious, and the position of the concubine is deliberately reserved for the Haiyue county master. Naturally, he will not be rude in front of her.


    However, he thought he looked handsome, but he was cklisted here at Lan Mi.


    The subordinates are all like this, and this eldest prince who looks gentle and graceful is also a hypocrite.


    Lan Mi smiled estrangedly: "First Prince, please!"


    Knowing to disturb others to watch the fish and running out, they are really annoying.


    The eldest prince resisted his anger and nodded with a smile, then walked away quickly, and a few people behind him quickly followed.


    Luo Si also got up and chased after him. When he walked past Luo Yan, he whispered in his ear, "Wait for me!"

 Chapter 3953: Didnt expect it to come so soon

    Chapter 3953: Didn''t expect it toe so soon


    Luo Yan didn''t care about Luo Si''s words.


    His birth determines the height of his vision, and such a jumping clown does not even have the qualifications to put it in his heart.


    The young master who was lying on the ground and rolled with his head was also carried down by the eldest prince.


    It''s not that I feel pity for this person, he simply feels too embarrassed.


    After a few people left, calm was restored in the pavilion.


    A slightly worried look appeared on Lan Mi''s face, "They won''t trouble you, will they?"


    For some reason, she just didn''t want to see this person. Being bullied or looking for trouble.


    She had an inexplicable feeling in her heart that this person should be on top, not entangled with these little characters.


    A sunny and warm smile appeared on Luo Yanjun''s face, "It''s okay! I''m not afraid of them."


    "Okay!" Lan Mi still wanted to chat, but when she saw her maid beckoning not far away, it must be the mother-inw looking for her.


    So she smiled at Luo Yan: "Then take care, I''ll go first!"


    "Okay, there will be an appointmentter!" Luo Yan had warmth in his eyes.


    Lan Mi waved at him and walked in the direction of the maid. Halfway through, she thought about it and turned around: "There will be a periodter!"


    Luo Yan leaned against the pavilion pir and watched Lan Mi''s back disappear, then turned around and left.


    Now that he has sessfully met Mimi, there is no need for him to stay.


    Lan Mi returned to the yard where the banquet was held, and looked at Luo Yan, who had never been there, absent-mindedly.


    Until the end of the banquet, there are some poor spirits.


    Princess Sea felt sorry for her daughter, so she quickly pushed thedies who were close to her.


    After saying hello to the queen, she left with Lan Mi.


    The most important protagonist left, and it was boring for the others to stay, so they dispersed.


    Helianqi stayed behind, and returned to the bedroom alone with his mother.


    In the living room, the queen sat opposite Helianqi and waved to the people behind her, "You guys go out first."


    "Yes!" In the hall, not only the Queen''s people retreated, but Helianqi''s people also retreated.


    The queen picked up the lid of the cup and brushed the tea, "Qi''er, I heard that you are more interested in the Sixth Young Master of the Luo family recently, and you have received a temporary residence in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    ying with the folding fan in his hand, He Lianqi recounted what happened not long ago when he was attacked and was rescued by Luo Yan, "He has a good appetite for me, and he is not bad at all. Give up regret."


    The queen usually seldom interferes with her son''s decision, so it''s just that many people have been whispering in her ear recently, and they are a little curious.


    He knew that his son was assassinated again not long ago, but he really didn''t expect that there would be such a case, his eyes were cold, "This ount will alwayse back."


    "Since Luo Yan rescued you, then you should take good care of him." The queen is a more affectionate person and knows her son very well. This Luo Yan should be fine, otherwise he will not gain his trust.


    "Luohou Ye has been slightly biased towards the eldest prince. If he wants to stand on your side, the father and son may face a break in the future. You''d better tell someone in advance." She reminded the rare son to give it to a friend.


    Helianqi nodded: "Don''t worry, mother, I understand!"


    The two chatted for a while, and the queen suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, the hunting event of the younger generation of the Three Kingdoms ising in a month, and the Sea King will definitely let Lan Mi participate. Your father also wants your brothers to take advantage of this opportunity to fight for it."


    "I know you''re not interested in marrying Lan Mi, and I won''t force you to tell you that I just want you to prepare."


    He Lianqi was really not interested, but his eyes lit up, "Empress mother, can you fill me a ce to participate in the hunting activity?"


    Before he came, he just promised to help Luo Yan create opportunities, but he didn''t expect toe so soon.

 Chapter 3954: what to do

    Chapter 3954: what to do


    The queen was very fond of Helianqi, and what he made was just a small request.


    "Who do you want to let go with?"


    Helianqi replied, "Luo Yan!"


    However, he didn''t say anything about Luo Yan''s desire to pursue Princess Haiyue. In fact, he himself felt that it was not very reliable, and it was true that the difference between the two''s identities was not small.


    If Luo Yan is the most favored son of the Hou Mansion, and the prince of the Hou Mansion, there is still hope.


    But a man who is not favored or even assigned to the son of Zhuangzi, Haiwang is very likely to despise this status and does not agree with his daughter to marry.


    "Okay, this matter happens to be handed over to me by your father." The queen thought that her son valued Luo Yan, so she took him with him.


    Helianqi thought for a while and said, "Mother, through this hunt, I want to restore my legs!"


    In fact, his leg injury is not really a waste, his mother knows it.


    The queen was stunned, "Then what excuse do you use to recover? Do you want them to fight again?"


    In the past, his son was too good, which caused the other princes to focus on him, and he was betrayed by his own people, and his feet were almost broken.


    He was attacked again not long ago, indicating that those people are still treating him as a thorn in the flesh. If he suddenly recovers, wouldn''t he be a living target again?


    He Lianqi exined: "My father intends to establish a crown prince. If my legs don''t recover, then even if he loves me again, he won''t be able to establish me."


    His eyes were full of ambition without concealing, "I want to be ced in reserve in an upright and fair manner!"


    Originally, his father wanted to make him the crown prince in that battle, but his legs were broken and abandoned because of this. This time, he wanted to get back what originally belonged to him.


    Seeing this, the queen also knew her son''s tough temper, and sighed: "Okay, you can decide, my grandfather and I will fully support it."


    "Thank you mother!" Helianqi smiled.


    On the other side, Luo Yan''s carriage was stopped as soon as it arrived at the gate of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    "Sixth Young Master, Marquis has invited you, and I hope you cane home." The big housekeeper had been waiting here for a long time, and immediately ran over when Luo Yan''s carriage had entered the door.


    Luo Yan opened the car door and looked at him lightly, "What are you looking for from me, Lord Hou?"


    He didn''t like the original father very much.


    If it wasn''t for the Hou Ye to indulge those people, he wouldn''t have lived like that in the Hou Mansion, and he would eventually die of depression.


    "Young Master Hou wants to consult with the Sixth Young Master, pleasee back to the Hou Mansion with me." The chief steward hurriedly stepped forward and saluted.


    Before, Master Hou didn''t want to take care of Master Six, but he didn''t know what news he heard today, so he asked him to bring people back.


    He could only bite the bullet ande to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion again, deliberately blocking the door, otherwise he would be pushed again, and he would never be able to make a difference when he went back.


    Luo Yan was silent for a moment, "Okay, then let''s go!"


    He didn''t really want to continue tomunicate with the Hou Mansion, but after all, he was still holding the identity of Sixth Young Master, which was also troublesome.


    He went back to see what the Marquis wanted to do, and it was best to try to find an opportunity to leave the Marquis directly.


    The big steward had a happy expression on his face, but he didn''t dare to take Qiao, so he immediately nodded and bowed, "Sixth Young Master, please, just follow me with my carriage!"


    Luo Yan nodded, turned and got into the carriage.


    After the chief steward found out that the sixth young master had lost weight, not only did his appearance be much more handsome, but his temperament also became more noble and indifferent.


    His restrained aura was no weaker than that of Lord Hou, and he even felt more pressure, which made him a little unbelievable!

 Chapter 3955: I dont think you have the qualifications

    Chapter 3955: I don''t think you have the qualifications


    After arriving at the Hou Mansion, this time the servants were no longer embarrassed, and let Luo Yan''s carriage enter through the main gate.


    There was a sarcastic arc on Luo Yan''s lips, and the people in Hou''s mansion really knew how to read the dishes.


    When he was born, he was cared for by his parents. He was spoiled by two godfathers and several **** uncles. When he returned to the upper realm, he was also spoiled by his grandparents, grandparents, and grandmothers. It was the first experience to be treated as an abandoned child.


    After getting off the carriage, the big butler came over and waited.


    He made a gesture of invitation, "Sixth Young Master, Master Hou is waiting in the study, pleasee with me."


    Luo Yan nodded, "Lead the way!"


    No matter what he said, he was still the master of the Hou Mansion, and he was not as cowardly as the original body, so he naturally didn''t need to humiliate a housekeeper.


    This also made the big butler even more afraid to despise Luo Yan.


    After walking for a while, the big housekeeper took Luo Yan into a rtively prosperous courtyard.


    He looked at a man dressed as a guard and said, "Please report to Lord Hou, the Sixth Young Master is here!"


    The man sped Luo Yan, "I have seen Sixth Young Master."


    "Master Hou told you toe in and just go in!" Then he raised his hand topare.


    Luo Yan nodded lightly and walked towards the room with the door open.


    When I entered, I saw a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown, reading a book.


    After he entered, the other party raised his head and looked over. First, he was surprised, and then it was extremelyplicated.


    Luo Qinghe really didn''t expect Luo Yan, who had lost weight, to look so simr to the fifthdy, and with this temperament, it was like apletely different person.


    He no longer sees the cowardly behavior he used to be, but he has a bit of extravagance that he should have as a son of a prince.


    "Sit down!" he said.


    Luo Yan didn''t speak, just found a ce to sit down at will.


    He was toozy to deal with the other party, so he asked straight to the point: "I don''t know what the Hou Ye has to do with me?"


    Father or something, he can''t shout.


    Luo Qinghe frowned, and he involuntarily released some coercion, "What do you call me?"


    After so many years, it was the first time that the son saw him with awe and respect, and was called Lord Hou for the first time.


    "Master Luohou!" Luo Qinghe''s aura was nothing to Luo Yan, "Is there a problem?"


    Luo Qinghe choked, his face darkened, "I am your father!"


    "You disappeared when I needed my father, so now I don''t think you have the qualifications to be my father."


    Luo Yan continued with a nk expression: "From now on, I will not touch the Hou''s mansion in the slightest. Whether the Hou''s mansion is prosperous, wealthy or self-destructive, it has nothing to do with me!"


    This is what he wanted to express, and he directly cut off the rtionship with the Hou Mansion.


    "Shoot!" Luo Qinghe was the first time he was contradicted by his son, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and patted the table with a sullen face, "Presumptuous!"


    Luo Yan frowned and stood up directly, "Since Lord Hou has nothing to do, then I''ll leave first!"


    Luo Qinghe was annoyed by his attitude, but in addition to beingplicated, there was also a bit of nostalgia in his eyes. In the past, when Luo Yan''s mother and him made small tempers, it was also a little bit like this.


    He wasn''tpletely emotionless about the son he liked the most, and besides the trash talent, what he hated mainly was because of this child, he lost her.


    If Luo Yan or other children dared to contradict in this way in the past, he would absolutely call someone to deal with them in familyw.


    But looking at Luo Yan, who looks simr to her and has a more willful temper, he really can''t punish him anymore.


    "Wait, sit back, I have something to ask you!" He said stiffly with a cold face.


    Luo Yan raised his eyes and nced at the other party, and was suddenly speechless, it seems that this Houye is also a cheapskate.

 Chapter 3956: your face is so big

    Chapter 3956: your face is so big


    Luo Yan lightly turned around and sat back in his seat.


    "If you have anything, just say it directly." He seemed unwilling to talk more.


    Luo Qinghe took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to get angry, "I heard that you went to see Princess Haiyue today?"


    Luo Yan lifted his eyelids, "Yes!"


    "The identity of Haiyue County is quite special. If you have any thoughts, I advise you to give up early. She is not something you should be concerned about." Luo Qinghe entered the main topic to be said today.


    Luo Yan raised his eyebrows, "Then your really useless son can think about him? Is he worthy?"


    His Mi Mi, the Mi Mi who has been under his wings since childhood, will not make people like Luo Si disgusting.


    Luo Qinghe choked, his face sank, "He''s your fourth brother!"


    The Hou Mansion spent too much resources on his fourth son, and the eldest prince was Luo Si''s cousin, so he chose this way.


    "It''s just a concubine." Luo Yan sneered with a bit of sarcasm, "You really value him, but he''s afraid he won''t be able to support the big beam of this Hou''s mansion."


    Luo Qinghe also sneered coldly: "Could it be that you think you can support the main beam of the Hou Mansion?"


    "I don''t know how you got to the fifth floor of the Qi Refining Stage, but I hope you don''t make fun of your body." Then he persuaded with a rare kindness.


    There are some tiger and wolf medicines on the market. After taking them, they will indeed help the cultivation base to improve by leaps and bounds, but at the cost of wasting the body or life essence.


    His son, who had beenpletely useless since he was a child, was still a waste before being sent to Zhuangzi, who could not even refine Qi into the body. He suddenly reached the fifth level of Qi refining in such a short period of time. He guessed that he bought this medicine in private to take it. .


    Looking at Luo Yan''s face that was somewhat simr to Mrs. 5, he could no longer be as cruel as before, but he still took out his anger, so his feelings were veryplicated.


    Luo Yancai was toozy to pay attention, "Then you really guessed wrong. First of all, I didn''t make fun of my body, and secondly, I have no interest in the position of the heir to the Hou residence."


    "To be precise, I have no interest in the Hou residence at all. If Lord Hou can write me a letter of severance, then I will definitely thank you." He said meaningfully.


    This man has always shown that the woman he likes the most is the original mother, but he didn''t see him leave the backyard for the other party.


    Fortunately, I have been ming the original body all the time, he is really a big scumbag scumbag.


    And he could see that Helianqi was much stronger than that eldest prince. The Hou residence had already boarded a pirate ship that was destined to be submerged. They were going to die, so he wasn''t interested in apanying him!


    Hearing Luo Yan''s words, Luo Qinghe''s face darkened, and he swept the teacup on the table angrily, "Presumptuous!"


    "Do you think you can make Hou Fu pay attention to you by ying this trick of retreating?"


    Luo Qinghe looked at Luo Yan and said, "I will give you a lot of money to keep you safe in the future. Take it and leave the capital, let alone mix with the seventh prince, you can''t afford it!"


    Luo Yan didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Master Hou, your face is really big."


    "Could it be that you guys saw that I was refining the fifth level of Qi, so you are reluctant to cut off your rtionship with me?"


    He continued with a half-smiling smile: "I have already taken refuge with the Seventh Prince. Are you sure you are not afraid that the First Prince will think that the Hou Mansion has two boats? Can you bet on it? I don''t care about pulling the Hou Mansion into the water."


    This is an aggressive method. He believes that even if the other party knows his heart, he will have to jump into the pit for the sake of the mansion and personal interests.

 Chapter 3957: dont regret in the future

    Chapter 3957: don''t regret in the future


    Luo Yan''s words made Luo Qinghe half-dead with anger, his face dark and heavy.


    "You pervert! What are you trying to do?"


    Luo Yan stood up and flicked his sleeves, and said casually, "I just want to break up the rtionship! I have been bullied in the Hou Mansion, and after all these years, it''s time to repay."


    "The Marquis doesn''t cut off the rtionship with me, then I can only cooperate with the seventh prince as the young master of the Marquis, and specifically look for the eldest prince to oppose him."


    He chuckled lightly and continued: "I don''t know if Lord Hou heard about it, but today I cleaned up theckeys around the eldest prince, and in front of Princess Haiyue, I lost his face."


    Luo Qinghe naturally heard about this, and because of this, he wanted to send Luo Yan far away.


    I just didn''t expect that this cowardly and soft-hearted son who saw him like a mouse seeing a cat would be so stubborn that he even dared to propose to cut off his rtionship with the Hou Fu.


    He thought about it again and again, and finally asked with a sullen face: "Are you sure you want to break up with the Hou Mansion? If you do, you will be amoner after you go out, and the Hou Mansion will not be able to protect you in the slightest!"


    Luo Yan sneered: "Is the Hou Mansion sheltering me now? What happened to the killer before? Instead, I feel that only by leaving the Hou Mansion can my safety be guaranteed."


    "For me, Hou''s mansion is the wolf''s den, and the backyard is the snake and scorpion. It''s better for me to get out sooner!" He bluntly satirized.


    Luo Qinghe''s face turned blue again, "Niezi!"


    This unfilial son actually described the Hou residence as a den of snakes, scorpions and wolves, which was simply disobedient.


    But looking at the other party''s appearance of not being able to enter, he took a deep breath, "Okay, since you want to break up and leave the Hou residence, then I will fulfill you."


    He used to be veryplicated with Luo Yan, but now this son dares to disobey, and even offends the eldest prince. Since he is unwilling to leave, it is also a good result to cut off his rtives and expel him from the Hou residence.


    I believe that the first prince will not be held ountable, and the women in the backyard of the mansion should no longer regard Luo Yan as a thorn in the flesh and want to get rid of him.


    "It''s still Lord Hou who is sensible!" Luo Yan''s irony was beyond words.


    This scumbag is really above the interests, but it is still good, otherwise he will not be able to get rid of the identity of the sixth young master of the Houfu.


    Hearing this irony, Luo Qinghe was angry again.


    Immediately after picking up the pen, he wrote a letter of divorce to expel Luo Yan from the Hou residence, and affixed his seal on it.


    "Take it!" He picked up the paper and handed it over.


    Luo Yan took a look at it, blew the still ink, and then folded it up and put it in his arms, "I''ll leave if it''s all right!"


    "Let''s go, go to the cashier to get 10,000 taels of silver, and you won''t have toe back to the Hou''s Mansion in the future!" Luo Qinghe waved his hand.


    Luo Yan sneered, "The 10,000 taels of silver should be reserved for the old man in the future, as my filial piety!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never step into the Hou''s mansion in the future, and I hope that the people in the Hou''s mansion will stop bothering me, and don''te to me when I''m down." He said the ugly words before.


    Luo Qinghe was so angry that he raised his finger and pointed at him, "Go away, you unfilial son, even if the Hou Mansion is defeated, it won''te to you."


    He didn''t believe that the Hou Mansion would go downhill, and there was nothing good to say about this viin.


    Luo Yan shrugged, "That''s good!"


    Then he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Luo Qinghe''s voice came from behind, "Our Marquis has boarded the eldest prince''s boat, and we will meet with the seventh prince in the future. If you insist on messing with the seventh prince, the end will not be good, don''t regret it in the future. !"


    "I''ll return this to you, don''t regret it in the future!" Luo Yan didn''t stop.


    Then came the sound of Luo Qinghe smashing things angrily in the study, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and left the Hou residence.

 Chapter 3958: Does it work now?

    Chapter 3958: Does it work now?


    Luo Yan went back to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion to rest for a while, when a henchman of Helianqi came over.


    "Sixth son, the master wants to invite you over for dinner!"


    Luo Yan opened the door of the room, "Okay, let''s go!"


    "By the way, I have left the Hou residence, so you don''t need to call me Sixth Young Master again!" he added.


    The confidant was stunned for a moment, obviously surprised by what he said, but he quickly covered up his strange expression, "Yes, Young Master Yan!"


    "Let''s lead the way!" Luo Yan pursed his lips, Helianqi''s people are smart, what is theparison of the eldest prince who only likes to pretend?


    Walking into the restaurant, Helianqi was already there, "Come and sit!"


    Luo Yan went to sit next to him, "Is something wrong?"


    Helian Qi smiled and poured a ss of wine for him, "I did what I promised you before!"


    Luo Yan took the wine and asked with a smile, "What opportunities did you help me create?"


    "One monthter, the hunting activities of the younger generation of the Three Kingdoms areing. I am sure that Lan Mi will participate, so I also apply for a ce for you. When that timees, you will go with me." Helianqi did not give a shit.


    Luo Yan raised his ss and saluted him, "Thank you, I owe you a favor!"


    He has always been a man of his promises.


    He Lianqi smiled and raised the ss to touch him, and asked truthfully, "Can I use this favor now?"


    "Okay! As long as I can do it." Luo Yan nodded.


    He Lianqi said bluntly: "I''m not going to pretend to be disabled anymore, I''m thinking about finding a chance to recover, so I want to ask you for help to treat one person."


    "If you are cured, your reputation will be greatly improved, and I will be able to recover from it."


    Luo Yan yed with the wine ss, "Help whom?"


    "Helian Xiao, the king of Zhendong, is also my uncle." Helian Qi said.


    Luo Yan recently asked Ayi to go out to inquire about the characters in Kyoto, and he has some understanding of King Zhendong.


    Helian Xiao, who used to be known as the Double God of War in the Mufeng Empire together with Sea King, once fought in all directions and never failed.


    It''s a pity that in order to protect the current emperor, in order to protect the current emperor, he was paralyzed by a kind of poison in the session many years ago, and he could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    From then on, King Zhendong, who was at ease and good at fighting, began to keep a low profile and rarely appeared in public.


    Although this person is disabled, his status in the Mufeng Empire is quite special. Not only is he the emperor''s only brother, but he is also deeply trusted and favored by the emperor, and controls the most elite Anbu of the royal family.


    Several princes wanted to win over this guy, but they all closed the door.


    The news didn''t say that Helianqi had ever had a closed door, but it didn''t mention that he had any dealings with Helian Xiao.


    "You have a good rtionship with him?" Luo Yan asked with raised eyebrows.


    He Lianqi didn''t hide it, "There are some contacts in private, but the rtionship is not very good. My uncle is very defensive. In addition, his legs are disabled, and his temperament has be a little weird."


    "It''s just that the Anbu in his hands is useful to me, and his weight in the imperial capital is much deeper than what you have seen and heard."


    Luo Yan second understood what he meant, "Are you trying to win him over?"


    Since he used to be the **** of war, he must hope to stand up again, and even continue to fight on the battlefield.


    If he can cure Helian Xiao, then as the introducer, Helian Qi will naturally be appreciated by the other party.


    "It is best to win over, if not, I just hope that he will maintain the principle of neutrality in the future."


    He Lianqi smiled and said: "Besides, my uncle is at the level of a **** of war. After recovery, the benefits for my Wood Peak Empire outweigh the disadvantages, so I want you to try it."

 Chapter 3959: There is only one way

    Chapter 3959: There is only one way


    It is not easy for Luo Yan to contact and take away Mimi, and she has to agree with her current parents.


    Then there is only one way to make them recognize him, then it is necessary to be famous first.


    "Okay, let me know the time after you contact me!"


    He had already discovered that the little Gu came with his soul, but it was still in the dormant period. If the opponent was really poisonous, there might be a chance to stimte the little Gu to wake up.


    He Lianqi poured another ss of wine for him and said with a smile, "I just like your cheerfulness!"


    He didn''t ask Luo Yan if he was sure, he didn''t have any doubts about hiring people!


    Luo Yan and Helianqi went back to rest after dinner.


    Two dayster, Helianqi went to the courtyard to look for Luo Yan in person.


    "Uncle and I have made an appointment to go today, do you have anything to prepare?"


    Helianqi looked at Luo Yan and continued: "There is also sudden news over there. I have been ignored before."


    Otherwise, he would give Luo Yan some time to prepare.


    Luo Yan smiled confidently: "No problem, I don''t have anything to prepare."


    "Alright then, let''s go!" Helian Qi nodded with a smile.


    The two got on the carriage and went directly to the Zhendong Pce.


    When they arrived at the pce, the servants took He Lianqi and the two around the main courtyard and went to the side courtyard.


    The surrounding area is full of purple bamboo, and there are many man-made mountains and streams, which are very quiet and refreshing.


    There is an exquisite pavilion in the center. A handsome man in a white brocade robe is sitting in a wheelchair, with a piano in front of him.


    When Helianqi and Luo Yan came in, the man was ying the qin, and the melodious sound of the qin carried a sense of anguish and regret.


    The two didn''t bother, and waited for the man to finish ying before walking in.


    Helian Xiao picked up the handkerchief next to him and looked up while wiping his hands, "You guys are here!"


    "I''ve seen Uncle Huang!" Helianqi introduced with a smile: "This is the friend I said, Luo Yan!"


    "I''ve seen King Zhendong!" Luo Yan greeted with fists.


    Helian Xiao nodded and smiled: "Luo Shaohao, please take a seat!"


    After the two sat down, he put down his handkerchief and poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    The three chatted casually, and no one took the initiative to mention the treatment.


    About half an hourter, Helian Xiao looked at Luo Yan and asked with a smile: "Luo Shao, do you think my leg can be treated?"


    Luo Yan smiled and said, "It can be cured!"


    Helian Xiao raised his eyebrows, "Don''t need to take the pulse? Or probe into the body to check?"


    "No, I''ve already confirmed that you have been poisoned by gu poison. If there are other poisons or diseases, you still need to check carefully, it may be difficult, but treating gu poison is my specialty!" Luo Yan said confidently.


    The Gu poison in the opponent''s body was quite deep, but after sitting for nearly half an hour, he really woke up the little Gu in his body.


    When the Gu Emperor woke up, it couldn''t be easier to get rid of the Gu poison from Helian Xiao.


    Helian Xiao has been poisoned for so many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a treatment.


    He chuckled and asked, "I don''t know how Luo Shao wants to treat my legs?"


    "It''s very simple. I will configure a bucket of medicinal bath. The lord only needs to go in and soak it for an hour, and then let me massage for about an hour, and the poison in the body can be dispelled."


    Luo Yan turned and continued: "But your legs can''t stand up and walk right away, you have to take about half a month of medicinal pills to return to normal."


    "Of course, after the first massage, you will feel sensation in your legs, and you can intuitively feel the effect." He added.


    The so-called massage, in fact, is to let Xiao Gu absorb it, and it is strange that the effect is not obvious.

 Chapter 3960: He doesnt believe it

    Chapter 3960: He doesn''t believe it


    It was the first time Helian Xiao heard about this kind of treatment, and he didn''t quite believe that Luo Yan could cure him.


    After listening to He Lianqi''s introduction, he asked someone to investigate Luo Yan, and it stands to reason that the other party is unlikely to understand medical skills.


    It''s just that Helianqi''s behavior is more reliable, and he kindly invites someone to help him see a doctor, but he still suppresses the urge to ask the two to leave.


    In order to treat the legs, both genius doctors and alchemists havee a lot over the years, basically all methods have been used, and each treatment is more troublesome and time consuming.


    Luo Yan''s method is the simplest, and it sounds like the quickest effect, which makes people feel unreliable.


    "Then let''s trouble Luo Shao!" He said lightly, and didn''t seem to care much.


    He Lianqi could see the untrusting attitude from the royal uncle, but he could understand it.


    It is true that Luo Yan was a waste man from the Hou residence before, this treatment method sounds simple, even if he is the first time the other party has contacted Luo Yan, he will not believe it.


    Luo Yan didn''t care about Helian Xiao''s attitude, which was actually very polite, but if he was angry, he might have been kicked out.


    He said: "I don''t have any medicinal materials, so I still need the pce to prepare!"


    Helian Xiao pointed to a table not far away, "There is a pen and paper on it, Master Luo can write down the medicinal materials he needs, and I will have someone prepare it."


    "Okay!" Luo Yan stood up, picked up a pen and wrote a list.


    Helian Xiao took the list and scanned it, and found that none of the medicinal materials were very precious or rare. He had deep doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    He raised his hand and patted it, and a man in ck appeared half-kneeling on the ground, "Master!"


    Helian Xiao handed him the list, "How long does it take to get it all together?"


    The man in ck took it and looked at it, and replied respectfully: "Most of these houses have spares, and it will take about an hour to get them all together."


    "Okay, get ready now!" Helian Xiao waved his hand and asked Luo Yan, "Can it be cured today?"


    He really didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Luo Yan nodded lightly: "Yes!"


    So the man in ck went to prepare, and the three of them made tea and chatted.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye, and the man in ck came back on time.


    "The medicinal materials are ready, please let Luo Shao start." Helian Xiao said.


    Lu Yan stood up, "Let someone prepare a room and a big tub, I''ll configure a medicated bath first."


    "Have you heard?" Helian Xiao asked the man in ck.


    "My subordinates are going to prepare now!" The man in ck disappeared after speaking.


    Helian Xiao also turned the wheelchair by himself, "Come with me, you two!"


    The two knew that people like Helian Xiao had strong self-esteem, so neither stepped forward to help push the wheelchair.


    There are no stairs here, and the design is more convenient for wheelchairs to walk. Soon the three of them came to a bamboo house not far away.


    It seems that this is where Helian Xiao usually rests, and the man in ck has prepared a bathtub and hot water.


    Luo Yan didn''t need to tell the other party, he took the initiative to walk over with the herbs, and then prepared them ording to the proportion.


    His father was a very powerful alchemist, and he was able to configure the perfect ratio for such a medicinal bath since he was a child.


    When the water in the tub turned pale green, he looked at Helian Xiao and said, "Your Highness, you can take a dip!"


    This is not an internal medicine, and with Helianqi''s introduction, Helian Xiao did not hesitate to let the man in ck undress him, and then went into the bathtub.


    The tub is specially designed with a ce to sit, which is very suitable for people like him with inconvenient legs and feet.


    "You can soak for an hour, and then I will massage and clear the meridians for you." Luo Yan said.


    "Okay!" Helian Xiao nodded and closed his eyes, "You two can go to the next door to rest and wait!"


    "We''lle back in an hour!" Luo Yan got up and went to the next door.

 Chapter 3961: The effect is too fast to be terrifying.

    Chapter 3961: The effect is too fast to be terrifying.


    Helian Xiao entered the tub, sat in a fixed position, and leaned casually by the tub.


    He didn''t hold any hope, so he was rtively calm from the beginning, closing his eyes and resting.


    The medicine prated into his skin little by little, and gradually he felt his body be hot and soft, and even the meridians felt itchy and numb.


    He frowned slightly, which is very simr to the effect of other alchemists'' medicines. He originally wanted to give up the medicine bath, but then he endured it again.


    After half an hour, he opened his eyes, and there was a rare disbelief in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched his calf, and the leg that had been unconscious even felt a slight pain.


    His pupils shrank, and he increased the strength of the pinch, and the pain also increased slightly.


    This was the first time he had felt pain since his poisoned foot was disabled, with an indescribable shock.


    Luo Yan had always emphasized that after soaking in the medicated bath, the effect would appear. He didn''t believe it would be so fast, but the fact pped him in the face.


    But he didn''t mind at all, instead he felt ecstatic.


    Taking a deep breath, this time his mentality changedpletely.


    An hour passed quickly, and although Helian Xiao was still unable to lift his feet, even if he didn''t need to pinch, he could clearly feel the sensation from his legs.


    His voice was filled with rare excitement and hoarseness, "Go to the next door and invite Master Luo!"


    The man in ck who had been guarding the room respectfully saluted, "Yes!"


    Next door, He Lianqi looked at the time, "It''s an hour, and I don''t know what the situation is? Will the effect reallye so quickly?"


    In his heart, he felt that Luo Yan had hope to treat the uncle, but he felt that the effect would be achieved in an hour, which was a little too suspenseful.


    Luo Yan calmly said, "Of course, I never lie!"


    "If this is the case, Uncle Huang will definitely invite people toe and invite us over." Helian Qi was also very curious in his heart, whether it would work or not.


    Just after saying this, the man in ck walked in, "Luo Shao, our master has a request!"


    Helianqi was still surprised, the effect was so fast?


    "Okay!" Luo Yan stood up, gave Helianqi a reassuring look, and took the lead in walking towards the next room.


    Helian Qi also hurriedly followed.


    When he got to the next door, Helian Xiao hade out of the tub and changed his clothes.


    "Luo Shao, I already feel my legs, and I can feel the effect of what you said, please help me see it again!" This time he spoke to Luo Yan in a more sincere tone.


    Luo Yan nodded and walked over, put his hand on his body and probed, "The effect of the medicine is good. Now I''m going to massage andb the meridians for you. After finishing, you will feel more obvious."


    "Okay, then please!" The smile on Helian Xiao''s face deepened, "Am I just sitting here? Or do I need to lie down?"


    "Just sit here!"


    Luo Yan squatted down, stretched out his hand and kneaded Helian Xiao''s calf constantly, the awakened Gu King infiltrated his own energy little by little from the opponent''s meridian points.


    As Luo Yan''s movements increased, Helian Xiao felt great pain, but his eyes were full of brilliance.


    It''s a good thing to have pain in your legs, which means it really works.


    After massaging both calves, the Gu King''s energy also prated into the opponent''s legs, and then he absorbed Gu poison little by little.


    Soon, Helian Xiao discovered that his calf was expelling a lot of ck threads, and it carried a stench.


    The brilliance in his eyes was even stronger. Helianqi, who was sitting not far away and staring, also showed a look of shock. The effect of Luo Yan''s medical treatment was too fast to be frightening...

 Chapter 3962: shocked the whole of Kyoto

    Chapter 3962: shocked the whole of Kyoto


    The Gu King absorbed the Gu poison in Helian Xiao''s body, which was also beneficial to him. Those ck threads that were excluded were not needed by him.


    An hourter, Luo Yan stood up.


    "My lord, the poison in your body has been eliminated. You only need to take one pill every three days, and your legs will bepletely healed for half a month."


    Helian Xiao was ashamed for doubting Luo Yan''s medical skills before. He sped his fists and said with a smile, "Thank you Luo Shao, I have written down this favor. Feel free to say what you want in return."


    He had given up any hope for these stump legs in his life, but now Luo Yan has rekindled hope and confidence in him.


    Being able to stand up again, he thought about it for many years, and finally realized it.


    "I need some spirit herbs, or I''ll ask the lord to help me find them as a reward." Luo Yan recently needed to refine a lot of medicinal herbs to improve his cultivation, but unfortunately, those spirit herbs are hard to buy outside.


    Helian Xiao smiled and said, "No problem, you write me a list, and I will instruct someone to find it for you as soon as possible."


    "Okay!" Luo Yan nodded, and then said: "It happens that the medicinal herbs refined for you also need spirit grass, so I will make another list."


    "That''s the way to trouble Luo Shao!" Helian Xiao smelled the stenching from his body, and he was too fishy, "I''ll go change and wash, the two of you please wait by the side for a while, let''s have dinner together. "


    In his heart, he was really grateful to Luo Yan.


    "Okay!" Helianqi was ready to befriend this uncle, and naturally he would not miss such an opportunity.


    The dinner was very rich, full of spirit animal meat, spirit materials and spirit rice, Luo Yan finally regained a little bit of the feeling he once had.


    He misses his parents and his rtives very much, and he has to quickly restore Mimi''s memory and go back together.


    On the third day after leaving the pce, Helian Xiao''s people brought the elixir that Luo Yan needed.


    After he refined the medicinal pill, he and Helianqi sent it to the Zhendong Pce.


    Frequent visits have also attracted the attention of many people.


    The other princes received the most attention, because Helian Xiao''s leg was about to recover, so he revealed some news to the spies from all sides.


    So it spread throughout Kyoto.


    "Have you heard? The seventh prince actually invited Luo Liushao, who was expelled from the Luo family, to heal the legs of King Zhendong."


    "I heard that this is the hottest topic in Kyoto. It sounds quite speechless. His own legs and feet are not good. He even asked a waste material to treat King Zhendong. Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    "Yeah! He won''t be hit hard to do such a thing."


    "Isn''t Luo Liushao a waste with blocked meridians? Do you still see a doctor?"


    "I don''t know why now. Not only has it recovered, but the cultivation base seems to have reached the fifth level of Qi Refining."


    "So fast? Could it be that you took some medicine that would damage your body?"


    "It''s very possible, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible to improve so fast, and it would be expelled from Houfu."


    "I heard that he asked for it himself, and this man''s brain is not normal."


    "Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are ck. No wonder he is going to join the Seventh Prince."


    "Aren''t they thrown out by King Zhendong? How could Luo Liushao be cured."


    "No, King Zhendong is more disciplined."


    People in Kyoto spread the news from ten to ten, and everyone regarded this news as a joke. They did not believe that Luo Yan could cure Helian Xiao well. Instead, they were still waiting to see when he and the Seventh Prince would be angered by King Zhendong. .


    More than ten dayster, Helian Xiao walked out of the pce, with his legs back to normal, shocking the entire capital!

 Chapter 3963: cant stay

    Chapter 3963: can''t stay


    No one would have imagined that the abandoned son who was removed from the Hou residence would have such a skill.


    "King Zhendong''s leg is really healed, that Luo Liushao is really hidden."


    "Yeah! Someone said before that the seventh prince had a problem with his brain, and he actually rmended him to go. Now that the treatment has been cured, he will make King Zhendong owe him a favor."


    "The seventh prince is still the wise and wise prince he once was. If his legs were intact, he would be the prince now."


    "Since Luo Liushao can cure King Zhendong''s leg, wouldn''t he also be able to cure the seventh prince''s leg?"


    "Yes! How did we ignore this issue?"


    "But the seventh prince''s leg is not healthy, is it more difficult to treat?"


    "I think the seventh prince''s legs are unlikely to be good. Luo Liushao can treat King Zhendong well. Maybe it''s a blind cat who met a dead mouse."


    There are different opinions in the whole Kyoto, but Luo Yan''s reputation is also mentioned from time to time because of Helian Xiaohong.


    After Helian Xiao''s legs were healed, the emperor was very happy, and specially summoned Luo Yan by order.


    Luo Yan is neither humble nor arrogant, so the emperor appreciates it more, =.


    Not only did he make him a royal alchemist, but he also raised his rank to the third rank, which made the younger generation in Kyoto couldn''t help but envy and hate him.


    This is a rare honor, but they were robbed of so much limelight by an abandoned son.


    Several young masters of the Luo family were even more jealous and jealous. They had mocked Luo Yan before that he had taken the initiative to apply to leave the family because his brain was caught in the door.


    But now they found out that they were all wrong, Luo Yan must have already made up his mind.


    It is easier to be reused after leaving the family, this guy is too cunning.


    After hearing the news that Luo Yan had cured Helian Xiao, Luo Qinghe felt veryplicated. In addition to being surprised and unbelievable, he was more angry.


    That renegade son had never told him that there was such a brilliant medical skill. If he had known earlier, he would have allowed the eldest prince to do this favor, so why should the seventh prince take advantage of it?


    He was very angry, and the eldest prince was also angry. He didn''t dare to offend Luo Qinghe, so he called Luo Si to scolded him, making Luo Si even more resentful of Luo Yan.


    In the blink of an eye, the hunting event of the younger generation of the Three Kingdoms came, and it was not held in one of the Three Kingdoms, but chose a forest at the junction of the Three Kingdoms.


    This ce is also listed as a dangerous ce, in order to y the role of experience andpetition.


    There were a total of hundreds of young people from the younger generation of the Mufeng Empire, including several princes and daughters, and the favored or outstanding children of the major families also participated.


    There were also four people in the Hou Mansion, three men and one woman.


    The empire sent a monk who was in the stage of forming pills to **** everyone there, so they gathered at the gate of the city.


    Everyone arrived one after another, and when it was about the appointed time, He Lianqi, dressed in brocade clothes, got off the carriage with Luo Yan and walked to the meeting point.


    Seeing that Helianqi''s legs and feet actually recovered, everyone present was shocked, and then took it for granted.


    Luo Yan was able to cure Helian Xiao, and he also had the opportunity to cure Helian Qi, so it wasn''t a matter of luck, they were really capable.


    The eldest prince and others looked stiff, holding back their original smile, but their hearts were filled with haze.


    They finally disabled Lao Qi, but they didn''t expect him to recover. It was still in the Three Kingdoms hunting event that might be in the limelight, and the heartbreak was beyond words.


    They also made a note for Luo Yan. The abandoned son of the Houfu seems to have a few brushes, but he chose Lao Qi, so he can''t keep it.


    As soon as the two arrived, another gorgeous carriage arrived. Lan Mi and a red-clothed woman got out of the car and walked to the meeting point.

 Chapter 3964: you are confident

    Chapter 3964: you are confident


    Lan Mi and the woman in red came over and saw Luo Yan smiling at him.


    Luo Yan''s eyes were gentle, and she returned a smile.


    The woman in red next to Lan Mi saw this and pulled her, "Mimi, let''s go over there."


    "No, I''ll just stand here and wait." Lan Mi said with a bit of alienation.


    She usually doesn''tmunicate much with this fifth princess, but today this person actually ran to pick her up with her. It was hard to refuse at the time, but now she doesn''t want to get along deeply.


    The fifth princess is the younger sister of the eldest prince and apatriot. She can somewhat guess what they have in mind.


    The fifth princess was a little annoyed when she heard Lan Mi''s rejection, but she still endured when she thought of the Sea King standing behind Lan Mi, "Then I''ll apany you."


    Her mother-inw had instructed her to get along with Lan Mi no matter what, and then took the opportunity to help her brother.


    Lan Mi twitched the corners of her mouth, "As you please."


    Seeing the fifth princess beside Lan Mi, Helian Qi said to Luo Yan with a bit of irony, "That''s the first prince''s younger sister. It is estimated that he wants to get close to Lan Mi, so be careful."


    Luo Yan smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, Lan Mi has a very normal rtionship with her."


    After living together for so many years, he already knew Mimi very well.


    Helianqi raised his eyebrows, "Tsk tsk, you are confident!"


    "If you don''t even have this confidence, how can you pursue Lan Mi?" Luo Yan also raised his eyebrows.


    He and Lan Mi are childhood sweethearts, and besides loving her like a younger sister, he also has love for her.


    Before Mimi''s soul was reincarnated, they actually had a private agreement that when she returned to her human form, they would fall in love.


    I just didn''t expect that something would happen before she could recover.


    "Good job!" Helianqi reached out and patted his shoulder, "Brother, I support you!"


    Soon, the leader cultivator of the Core Formation Stage stepped on a huge flying monster.


    He looked at the hundreds of people below and said: "We are going to the border forest now."


    Then with a wave of his hand, a support force appeared at everyone''s feet, and everyone was lifted andnded on the big bird.


    Many people showed excitement and yearning in their eyes. If they advance to the Core Formation Stage in the future, they will be able to conquer such monsters.


    Luo Yan was very calm, this kind of monster was too low-level for him to make barbecue.


    Seeing that Luo Yan was so calm, He Lianqi didn''t take the pill-forming monster in his eyes at all, and he admired him a little more in his heart.


    A group of people sat cross-legged, and Luo Yan found that many children of aristocratic families were surrounded by the eldest prince and several other princes.


    There were only a dozen or so people around Helianqi, and he whispered with a smile: "It seems that there are not many aristocratic families betting on you!"


    Helianqi pursed his lips, "Why do you want so much, they are all a group of pig teammates, why don''t you send them to harm other people!"


    Now, more than one-third of the children of noble families who curry favor with the eldest prince and others used to curry favor with himself.


    "That''s right!" Luo Yan nodded.


    The distance from the border forest is not close, and it takes about five hours to fly, so everyone talked first, and then sat cross-legged or closed their eyes to rest or cultivate.


    asionally shout and move.


    After Luo Yan practiced for more than three hours, he stood up and moved around. He stood in a corner under the wings of the big bird and looked up not far away.


    I don''t know if my parents have counted where he is.


    "What are you doing?" A beautiful female voice came from behind.

 Chapter 3965: is it possible?

    Chapter 3965: is it possible?


    Luo Yan knew who it was as soon as he heard it, he turned and looked at her with a gentle look.


    "I was tired from practicing just now. Now get up and move."


    Lan Mi didn''t know why, she always felt like she and Luo Yan had known each other in a previous life, they were very familiar.


    As soon as she saw him, she would have an inexplicable sense of closeness, involuntarily wanting to get close to him, and even with a sense of dependence that shocked her.


    "Me too!" She moved her arm, thought about it, and said, "I always feel that you give me a sense of familiarity."


    Luo Yan smiled and said, "Maybe we have known each other in ourst life."


    "Is it possible?" Lan Mi looked at him fixedly.


    Luo Yan nodded and chuckled: "Maybe! Maybe you will be able to restore the memory of your previous life at some point."


    He is not familiar with Lan Mi yet, otherwise he can check her soul status, whether her memory is sealed or something.


    Lan Mi was startled andughed: "If that''s the case, I''m looking forward to it."


    "It''s not bad to stand here and look at the scenery." She looked up and looked into the distance.


    Luo Yan stood side by side with her and turned around, "Yeah!"


    The two stood and chatted, not only they could chat very well, but they also seemed to know each other very well.


    Seeing this, several princes and disciples of aristocratic families not far away couldn''t help but look at their backs with hatred.


    Isn''t Haiyue County Master always indifferent to the children of noble families? Why would he take the initiative to go and talk to the abandoned son of the Hou Mansion?


    What''s so good about Luo Liu? In addition to looks, what isparable to them?


    The eldest prince and Luo Si were the most upset.


    The eldest prince whispered to Luo Si: "Your Luo family is really good, do you want to step on two boats without dy?"


    Luo Si''s expression changed, and he hurriedly exined, "Your Highness, you have misunderstood, my father really expelled Luo Yan from the Hou residence, and he said that whether the Hou residence is rich, rich or defeated has nothing to do with that bastard, he is I got on the Seventh Prince Line myself."


    "It should also be the intention of wanting to use the seventh prince to take revenge on the Hou Mansion."


    The eldest prince narrowed his eyes, "This hall doesn''t believe what you said. After all, he said that he belonged to your Hou''s mansion, and even cured the old seven''s legs."


    This is the most hateful, and makes him even hate the Houfu.


    Luo Si scolded Luo Yan secretly in his heart, that guy shouldn''t havee back, he is simply a scourge.


    "His Royal Highness, we are cousins. If I lie to anyone, I won''t lie to you! My mother killed Luo Liu''s mother and suppressed him. The hatred between us is so great that it is impossible to resolve it."


    The eldest prince approached him and said meaningfully: "It''s not impossible for me to believe it, but you must do one thing."


    "What''s the matter? Your Highness, whatever you tell me." Luo Si asked sincerely.


    They have already boarded the first prince''s boat, and they will not be able to get off for a long time.


    The eldest prince said coldly and sternly: "Using this exchange to get rid of Luo Yan, I think he is very unpleasant."


    Not only did he heal his biggestpetitor, so that the seventh could hope topete for the throne, but also made the Haiyue County Lord he wanted to marry look at him differently, which made him want to kill.


    Especially thetter, he is a prince who may be an emperor in the future, how is he worse than an abandoned son? Princess Haiyue''s eyes are too bad.


    But in order to get the power of the Sea King''s Mansion, he had to marry Lan Mi, even if it was just a decoration.


    Luo Si was stunned for a moment, with a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes, "Your Highness, even if you don''t tell me, I''m ready."


    The eldest prince then restrained his cold face for a second, patted Luo Si''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, if you need it, I can also lend you some people here."


    Even if he pays a little price this time, he must not let Luo Yan go back alive, and by the way, create an opportunity so that Lan Mi can''t escape his palm.


    Luo Siyi was overjoyed, "Okay, thank you, Your Highness!"

 Chapter 3966: this is my choice

    Chapter 3966: this is my choice


    A few hourster, the big birdnded at the entrance of the forest.


    They were the first to arrive, and the cultivator at the Core Formation stage said, "You all spread out and rest."


    "Yes!" The crowd dispersed one after another, and there was still a clear division of forces.


    The fifth princess took the initiative to hug Lan Mi affectionately, "Mimi,e with us after entering the forest, so that safety can be guaranteed."


    Lan Mi smiled and declined, "Thank you for the kindness of the Fifth Princess, but I have already made an appointment with someone."


    The fifth princess froze, and she asked without a smile, "Really? Then who did you make an appointment with?"


    At this moment, Luo Yan just came over, "Make an appointment with me!"


    The fifth princess turned her head to look at him, with a handsome appearance and a kind of extravagance, but unfortunately she was just an abandoned son of the Houfu.


    "It turned out to be Luo Liushao." She looked at Luo Yan up and down, and said with a bit of irony: "It''s not bad if you can protect yourself, Mimi and your team are very dangerous, you can''t be so selfish."


    Luo Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at her, and sneered: "No matter how weak I am, I''m still better than your third-level qi refiner. You should think about how you can survive in the forest first."


    "Use other people''s thoughts sparingly, or it will be toote to regret it!" He added meaningfully.


    "You, you are presumptuous!" Because the fifth princess is the younger sister of the eldest prince''spatriot, the sons of noble families have always embraced or catered to her when they saw her, and this was the first time she was ridiculed like this.


    Luo Yan was toozy to pay attention to her, "This is not the imperial capital, what is presumptuousness?"


    Lan Mi also pulled the Fifth Princess''s hand off her arm and said indifferently, "This is my choice, so don''t bother the Fifth Princess!"


    "Let''s go!" She smiled at Luo Yan and said.


    Luo Yan''s eyes were stained with doting, "Okay!"


    The two ignored the angry Fifth Princess and walked straight to Helianqi''s location.


    The fifth princess stomped her feet, turned and ran to the eldest prince toin.


    "Brother Huang, that Luo Liu is so hateful, and Lan Mi is not ttering, so I don''t want her to be my sister-inw."


    The eldest prince''s face was also not good-looking, "Don''t worry, Luo Liu won''t be around for a long time. As for Lan Mi, when I get married in the future, it''s not up to you to treat me."


    "On the surface, you can''t be tit-for-tat with her now. If you destroy my n with the concubine, the concubine won''t be able to spare you when you go back." He approached the fifth princess to warn.


    The fifth princess pouted, "Got it!"


    Here, Helianqi and the others did not expect that Luo Yan would rob Haiyue County Master from the Fifth Princess.


    Surprised one by one, not to mention that this guy really has a few brushes.


    "You seeded in chasing her?" Helianqi asked in a low voice.


    Luo Yan nced at him, "No, let''s start with friends."


    Mimi used to be in the form of a fish, and they had never gotten along in a human way, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Lan Mi''s unconscious dependence on Luo Yan, even though her father sent someone to protect her, she still chose to agree to Luo Yan''s request.


    After a while, a flying boat and a flying monster arrived here one after another.


    After falling, the people above were also called to spread out and rest.


    The three cultivators at the Core Formation Stage got together to talk.


    Luo Yan, who was sitting and chatting with Lan Mi, raised his head to look at some of the people in the flying boat, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He found that there were actually two monks in the Yuan Ying period who had hidden their cultivation, and the two of them followed a young man wearing a golden robe at the same time.


    And the young man''s cultivation base is just the appearance of the foundation, which can only mean that the identity is not simple.

 Chapter 3967: not happy

    Chapter 3967: not happy


    Luo Yan wondered, who is this person? Why are you still being escorted by two Yuan Ying monks?


    What is the purpose ofing to this forest? I always felt something was wrong.


    After resting for about half an hour, the three cultivators standing up one after another.


    One of them looked at the crowd and said, "Everyonee here to gather, and I''ll tell you about the rules of hunting activities."


    "Yes!" The people who came from the Three Kingdoms all gathered in front of him.


    "You only need to follow two principles for this hunting activity."


    "First, after entering the forest, try to go inside and look for higher-level monsters. After beheading, bring out the ws. Whoever brings out the most monster ws, the higher the level, is the first in the hunting activity. "


    "The top 30 are rewarded with abundant cultivation resources, so I hope you will cherish it!"


    "Second, after entering the forest, you can act alone or in a team, but you can''t kill each other, or you will be severely punished if found."


    "As for the chance you get after entering the forest, you don''t need to hand it in, you can keep it for yourself!"


    "The hunting activitysts for ten days. When the time is up, you wille out by yourself."


    He continued indifferently: "If you don''te out after ten days, then we will only wait for you when you have fallen."


    "If you are still alive, if youe out overdue, then you will go back to China by yourself."


    Another cultivator at the Core Formation stage added, "In the deepest part of the forest, there is a Nascent Soul Stage Monster Beast King. You must not go deep into the core area, otherwise we may all risk falling."


    "Okay, this is what we have to exin, you can go hunting by yourself now." He then waved his sleeves.


    The people present are all cultivators. If you want to improve your cultivation level against the sky, you need to experience more life and death experiences.


    In particr, these people are the elites of major families in various countries, and they are responsible for the revitalization of the family. Even if the elders of each family are worried or reluctant, they will still sign up the most promising and potential children.


    "Yes!" Everyone held apetitive mentality, thinking that they must hunt more monsters and try to rush into the top 30 in order to get rewards.


    In addition to having the same idea, the princes of various countries also have the desire topete with each other. After all, who can get the first ce is linked to the honor of the country.


    The people from the other two countries did not hesitate, and both had a prince as their backbone, who led them into the forest.


    The eldest prince thought that he was the leader of the Mufeng Empire this time, so he looked at everyone and said, "This time, the personalpetition for the ranking is second. The point is that everyone needs to work together to fight for the first ce for our Mufeng."


    The other princes were a little unhappy, but now the eldest prince is gaining power, but it is difficult to refute.


    He Lianqi smiled meaningfully and asked: "ording to the wishes of the first emperor, will we work together to give you all the prey?"


    In addition, the two countries have established princes, so they can gather strength and work together.


    But their Mufeng Empire was a mess, and he was not happy to follow this group of pig teammates.


    It is even more impossible to make a wedding dress for the eldest prince.


    The first prince originally thought like this, but after being told by Helianqi, his face sank.


    Immediately, he swept the people present with a bit of threat, "I don''t mean to give it all to me, but I just guess that everyone should work together to hunt together, right?"


    No one else dared toe forward, but Luo Yan was very indifferent.


    He said honestly: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    He is also not willing to serve the eldest prince and get in the way with a group of pig teammates.

 Chapter 3968: is a fool?

    Chapter 3968: is a fool?


    As soon as Luo Yan''s calm and arrogant words came out, everyone present turned their attention to him.


    I thought in my heart that this Luo Liushao was really bold, and dared to refute the first prince''s face in person.


    The eldest prince''s face was gloomy for a moment, he was about to establish his prestige, and Luo Yan stood up here.


    Seeing this, Luo Si immediately stood up, "Luo Yan, do you still have the Wood Peak Empire in your heart? How can you be so selfish and willful?"


    Luo Yan raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t give the prey to the eldest prince, you will be selfish and selfish? Do you mean that he has already represented the entire Mufeng Empire?"


    "You!" Luo Siyi choked, he didn''t dare to ept these words, after all, the eldest prince is not a prince now, and there are several princes here.


    Luo Yan sneered: "Since it''s not, why are you forcing us?"


    "The eldest prince also hopes that the Mufeng Empire can take the first ce, so he wants to gather everyone''s strength to hunt together, Luo Liu, you don''t know how to praise." A young man from the eldest prince''s faction stood up and said.


    Luo Yan nced at him indifferently, and said arrogantly: "You still take the first ce just because you are such a waste? I don''t want to hunt with these pig teammates."


    He was originally pampered and grew up, and his mother and godfather were super arrogant and domineering, and they also carried this arrogance in their bones.


    He came to participate in the hunting activity, and he had no interest in the first ce, just to get in touch with Mimido and see if he could revive her memory.


    That''s why I don''t want a group of light bulbs to follow, and I have to be a demon from time to time.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    This man was the son of a prince, and was originally Lan Mi''s suitor, but she ignored him, and took the initiative to pay attention to an abandoned son of the Houfu.


    This made him very unhappy, and since he was originally from the First Prince, he took the opportunity to find fault.


    When he spoke, the cultivation base was full of momentum, and the pressure of the 12th floor of Qi refining went straight towards Luo Yan.


    The people on the Seventh Prince''s side were very upset when they saw this. What does this person mean? In any case, Luo Yan belongs to their side.


    And to tell the truth, Luo Yan said everything they wanted to say but it was not easy to express, and they were still veryfortable. This is what the seventh prince should have said.


    They wanted to go out to fight, but they all looked at the Seventh Prince first with questioning eyes.


    Helianqi shook his head slightly at them, not because he didn''t help Luo Yan, but wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    ording to Luo Yan''s temperament, it is impossible to be so impulsive without absolute certainty.


    He wanted to see if Luo Yan could surprise himself. If he couldn''t hold back the boss, he would naturally stand up in person.


    The people who were about to move looked at him and shook their heads, then they were stunned, wondering why the Seventh Prince didn''t let them out.


    Luo Yan said what the other princes and their people wanted to say, but he would not stand up for him, instead he had the mentality of watching a good show.


    They really want to see the boss and the seventh face each other again, it''s better to fight directly with more than half of the casualties.


    I couldn''t help but praise Luo Yan.


    Seeing that He Lianqi didn''t let his peoplee out to help Luo Yan, he was also surprised. ording to this short guard''s temperament, it shouldn''t be!


    Could it be that the legs and feet are disabled once, and the courage has be smaller?


    Although this is a bit disappointing, it is not a bad thing, at least it will make the people under him feel chilled, and who will stand up for him in the future, this Luo Yan is also a fool.


    Luo Yan, who was thought to be a fool by everyone, was not deterred by the coercion of the other party, but stood on the spot very easily as if he was nothing.


    Immediately after waving his sleeves, a breeze blew out from his sleeves, and everyone saw the man who had put pressure on him fly out. The whole person hit a big tree and spurted a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 3969: always find opportunities

    Chapter 3969: always find opportunities


    With a light wave of Luo Yan''s hand, he swept the disciple of the noble family on the twelfth floor of the Item Refiner and flew out, staring at everyone present.


    It was only then that everyone found out that the cultivation aura emanating from Luo Yan''s body was actually the 12th level of Qi Refining, and they were shocked.


    Didn''t you just refine the fifth level of Qi a month ago? How long has it been before you have reached the 12th level of Qi refining?


    It is impossible to take any irritating medicinal pills so quickly!


    Those who can participate in the hunting activities are not fools. It is impossible for a monk of the same rank on the 12th floor of Qi refining to be injured so easily.


    Luo Yan really has such strength, and he is considered a very high one in the same rank.


    At this time, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind. Nine times out of ten, this guy didn''t take medicine pills, but had some adventure.


    The eldest prince and the others couldn''t help but feel fluctuating. No wonder Luo Yan was able to heal the legs of King Zhendong and Helianqi. It must have been a big chance.


    So everyone looked at Luo Yan a little differently, where is this waste, this is the master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger!


    As Luo Yan''s cultivation continued to increase, Helian Xiao and Helian Qi were very supportive of his medicinal herbs, and there were more and more auxiliary medicinal pills that could be refined. In addition, he had already practiced it once, and refined a few more. elerating the array, so he rushed his cultivation to the peak of the 12th floor of Qi Refining.


    He was toozy to be arrogant and condescending to these people, so he arrogantly exposed his cultivation.


    Feeling the surprise and fear thrown by these people, it is obvious that the deterrent effect is very good.


    As for the eyes of envy, jealousy and greed, they were all ignored by him, and there was no need to take it to heart.


    "Do you want to stay with them, or separate?" he asked Helian Qi.


    He Lianqi said with a smile, "I''ll be with them temporarily. You can take Haiyue County Master to go around first."


    This guy really gave him a big surprise, the cultivation speed is so fast, it is simply terrifying, and it is fortunate that he is on his side.


    He knew that Luo Yan was here for Lan Mi this time, so he was very considerate to find a chance for the two of them to be alone.


    Luo Yan hooked his lips, "Well, see youter!"


    "Let''s go shopping?" Then he turned to Lan Mi and asked.


    Lan Mi nodded: "Okay!"


    She decided to follow her heart and get in touch with Luo Yan more.


    The two just said hello to Helian Qi and left without paying any attention to the others.


    Seeing the two leave, the faces of the eldest prince and others were gloomy.


    A foundation-building man on the eldest prince''s side asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, shall I meet him?"


    That stinky boy, the person who beat them just left, it''s just arrogant.


    He absolutely refused to admit that it was his curiosity that moved Luo Yan''s secrets and opportunities, and wanted to use it to investigate one or two.


    His voice was not loud, but all the practitioners present heard it.


    The eldest prince hadn''t spoken yet, but He Lianqi spoke up, "If you want to meet Luo Yan, let''s talk with the Foundation Establishment monks on my side first."


    Just because he believed in Luo Yan''s ability, he didn''t stand up, but now he doesn''t want these people to disturb the good things of his friends.


    As soon as he finished speaking, several disciples of the foundation-building stage family stood up and looked at the person who spoke before.


    When the man choked, he was a little cowardly, because he couldn''t beat these people.


    The eldest prince was even more angry, he remembered Helianqi and Luo Yan.


    He tossed his sleeves and snorted coldly: "Let''s hurry first, otherwise people from other two countries will take the lead!"


    He didn''t believe that Luo Yan and Lan Mi had been lingering on the periphery and could always find an opportunity to attack.

 Chapter 3970: collapse

    Chapter 3970: copse


    Luo Yan and Lan Mi also rushed towards the periphery of the core area of the forest, taking a leisurely tour of the mountains and waters.


    The longer Lan Mi and Luo Yan have been in contact, the stronger the indescribable sense of familiarity.


    For example, Luo Yan would bake things for her considerately, find delicious fruits for her, pick beautiful flowers for her, and so on.


    While being considerate, she also knows her preferences, which is rare.


    What''s even more amazing is that she can always guess Luo Yan''s preferences, tastes, etc.


    The two also encountered some monsters along the way, but after Luo Yan exuded an aura, those monsters ran away without hesitation.


    He has the bloodline of the dragon race, even if he changed his body, his soul aura also has a coercive power. In addition, the aura energy that his godfather prated into his body, the number one vicious beast in ancient times, those monster beasts are naturally afraid.


    Lan Mi looked at him curiously and asked, "Did you scare away those monsters?"


    "Yeah! I have an aura of fear in me, so I dare not approach us." Luo Yan did not hide it.


    Lan Mi smiled and said, "That''s really good, it can save us a lot of trouble."


    "Are you going to hunt? If you go hunting, it must be very powerful."


    Luo Yan shrugged, "I have no interest in hunting for the first ce."


    "You shouldn''t be too interested, right?" He turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Mi Mi has been kind-hearted since she was a child, and doesn''t like to kill too much.


    Lan Mi nodded: "Well, I don''t like it. It''s good that you don''t go hunting. Let''s take this opportunity to y for a few days. The scenery here is really beautiful."


    Luo Yan smiled and reached out and touched her head, with a bit of doting, "Okay!"


    Lan Mi''s small face and ear tips were dyed ayer of pale pink, and her heartbeat quickened a bit.


    The two yed in the forest for six days, and then entered the periphery of the core area. Except for a few people from the other three countries, the others were still behind them.


    No way, those people hunted all the way, and from time to time they were actively attacked by monsters, and their speed was dyed. How could they be as leisurely as Luo Yan and the two of them.


    After a few days of getting along, Lan Mi became more dependent on Luo Yan.


    That night, the two found a cave to rest, and Luo Yan meditated and Lan Mi slept next to him.


    When it was almost dawn, the temperature dropped a lot, and when he saw Lan Mi shrank, he took off his robe and covered her.


    After covering it up, I wanted to withdraw my hand, but paused.


    Then he put his hand on Lan Mi''s forehead, and a trace of spiritual consciousness prated into it.


    It was soon discovered that there was a shadow in Lan Mi''s sea of consciousness, and a careful examination revealed that it was a seal.


    No wonder Mimi''s soul has not changed, but she has lost her previous memory. It turned out that when she was reincarnated, the previous Heavenly Dao was transformed into a seal, which suppressed and blocked her memory.


    Some light green light spots overflowed from his fingertips, and a little bit prated into Lan Mi''s sea of consciousness, disintegrating the seal.


    The power of Tiandao is already very weak, and his mother''s repair ability still carries the energy of dposition. Just by dposing the seal, Mimi canpletely wake up her memory.


    With a soft look in his eyes, he gently squeezed Lan Mi''s face, he retracted his hand and closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    After dawn, the two walked to a creek not far from the cave to wash.


    At this moment, there was a sudden wave of fighting from the side, which was quite violent.


    Luo Yan nced at him casually. He didn''t n to take care of it at first, but after releasing his spiritual sense, he found that Helianqi''s breath was there.


    "Mimi, let''s go take a look."


    Lan Mi made a move that she felt ustomed to doing for the first time, and pulled Laloyan''s arm, "Okay!"

 Chapter 3971: got into big trouble

    Chapter 3971: got into big trouble


    Luo Yan felt Lan Mi''s hand pulling around his arm, and although he let it go quickly, the action was very familiar.


    When she was a fish, she would pull his arm with her fins, or circle around his arm.


    With a deep smile in his eyes, he hurried over with Lan Mi.


    When he reached the ce where the fighting atmosphere was exuding, Luo Yan saw more than two dozen monsters surrounding Helianqi and the others, and there was a tragic melee between the two sides.


    The cultivation of these monsters is not low, led by a few foundation-building stage, and the rest are the 11th and 2nd level of Qi refining.


    He Lianqi''s group of people with qi refining levels above eleventh floor added up to more than the number of monsters, but who made too many pig teammates, those people with low cultivation levels either ran around and screamed, or just wanted to hide in high ces. Behind the cultivation of people, influence their own shot.


    Instead, the monsters have the upper hand.


    Luo Yan found that many people were injured, and some people were even injured, but there was not a single one on the Seventh Prince''s side.


    The people who died and were seriously injured were the other princes, so he took Lan Mi and stood not far away to watch.


    Others also found the two people who were watching the fun, and they were angry when they didn''te to help.


    Helian Qi hooked his lips, casually dealing with the monsters that attacked him, and nodded to Luo Yan vaguely, representing his support for this approach.


    After another part of the casualties, Helianqi seemed to be a different person, and quickly organized the scattered sand to start a counterattack.


    Soon, more than two dozen monsters were wiped out, leaving only one cub protected by the herd.


    The cub was all white and looked a bit like a rabbit. Luo Yan''s eyes became a little more yful when he saw it.


    "So cute!" Lan Mi likes cute animals.


    She was about to walk over and pick up the cub, but the eldest prince rushed towards the cub like he was going crazy, and stabbed it with a sword.


    "Pfft!" The blood sprayed on the ground, and the cub suddenly let out a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground.


    Luo Yan was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t expect the eldest prince to be so crazy, so he didn''t have time to stop it.


    Lan Mi frowned, and sighed at the cub who was almost motionless on the ground, she was a stepte.


    She saw fear and softness in the cub''s eyes just now, but not cruel, this is a monster that has never been stained with blood.


    She couldn''t help but want to bury the little beast.


    The eldest prince''s face was a bit hideous, stabbed with a sword was not enough, then raised his sword and stabbed at the cub again,pletely using it as a vent object.


    In fact, this time his people suffered the most serious casualties, which made him very angry.


    But before the sword fell, it was caught by Luo Yan who teleported and fell in front of the monster.


    "Enough, you have already caused a lot of trouble. If you kill itpletely, not to mention that you will all die, even the Mufeng Empire will suffer." Luo Yan grabbed the first prince''s sword, but his palm was not cut. , This is the effect after his body refining.


    The eldest prince did not expect to be stopped by Luo Yan, and wanted to draw his sword to stab him, but found that the long sword was motionless.


    He stared at Luo Yan with anger on his face, "Luo Liu, you actually want to save the monster, what''s your motive? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Have I been rmist, I''ll know when you''re about to die."


    Luo Yan let go of the sword and gave way, and said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, try it."


    This idiot is a troublemaker.


    The eldest prince snorted coldly, took the sword and wanted to stab at the little beast that was about to die, but inexplicably always thought about Luo Yan''s words, and he couldn''t let go of that hand for some reason.


    He Lianqi was not surprised when he saw this, he knew that this idiot was a coward.

 Chapter 3972: you sure?

    Chapter 3972: you sure?


    Helianqi looked at the hesitant appearance of the eldest prince and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    He stepped forward and looked at Luo Yan and asked, "What do you mean by causing big trouble just now?"


    Luo Yan replied, "This cub is the cub of the Nascent Soul monster deep in the core area. If you kill it, you will cause a lot of trouble."


    Helianqi was rarely surprised, "Are you sure?"


    He knew that Luo Yan''s temperament would not talk nonsense, but the news was really amazing.


    Luo Yan nodded solemnly: "I''m sure!"


    "What are you kidding? It''s the cub of the Nascent Soul monster? How is this possible." The eldest prince curled his lips in disdain, he didn''t believe it at all.


    The others also sneered, "Yeah! How is that possible? If it is the cubs of the Nascent Soul stage monsters, how can there be only a few base-building stage monsters around, shouldn''t they be guarded by the core-forming stage monsters?"


    "The demon beasts of the Core Stage areing soon, you guys just wait." Luo Yan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, he turned around and picked up the dying cub.


    Then a little bit of green light overflowed from the fingertips and prated into the cub''s body, and soon the wound pierced by the eldest prince not only stopped bleeding, but started to heal little by little.


    Lan Mi''s eyes lit up when she saw this, "Brother Yan, can you cure it?"


    When Luo Yan heard him shouting, there was a smile in his eyes, "It can be cured!"


    It opened the mouth of the cub again and fed it an elixir.


    The cub was about to die, but its consciousness had not yet dissipated. After restoring the energy, it knew very well that this man had saved itself.


    Originally because of the first prince''s sword, it started to hate human beings, and it was confused again.


    After taking the pill, he still felt a cool feeling in the hot wound, and his clear eyes were even more confused.


    Why should this human save himself, and let him no longer hurt.


    Luo Yan lowered his head to see its expression, smiled and said, "Because she likes you, from now on, you will be her spiritual pet!"


    Then he handed the cub in his arms to Lan Mi, "Mi Mi, send it to you!"


    He could see that Mimi liked this kind of cub very much, and the little thing''s clear eyes were a bit like Mimi''s when he was a child, so he moved withpassion.


    Lan Mi took the cub and held it in her arms, with a smile on her face: "Thank you brother Yan, I like it very much!"


    The eldest prince sneered: "Well, you are Luo Liu, are you kidding us? You said that this cub is the cub of the Nascent Soul monster, but turned around and cured it and gave it to the county master, you won''t cause trouble?"


    "I''m not afraid of causing trouble!" Luo Yan said with Kuangba.


    The eldest prince choked, "You!"


    "You dare to y with me, it''s so presumptuous!" He raised his hand and waved, "Go and teach him a lesson."


    He Lianqi felt that Luo Yan didn''t seem to be lying, "Brother, let''s deal with the casualties now, and let''s talk about the infightingter."


    The eldest prince was extremely unhappy, and immediately remembered how Luo Yan treated the cub just now.


    So he said in an orderly tone: "Luo Liu, you heal all these casualties, and this prince will not hold you ountable for your arrogance just now."


    Luo Yan looked at him with the eyes of an idiot, "If you want to investigate it,e here!"


    There is not much healing energy in his body, but he doesn''t want to waste it on these irrelevant people. The dead can''t be saved, the dead don''t need to recover energy, and they can live with some healing medicine.


    "You!" The eldest prince was trembling with anger. Luo Yan didn''t know what to do, and he openly contradicted him many times.


    His people also felt that Luo Yan was too presumptuous. Just as he was about to do it, Luo Yan raised his finger and pointed in one direction, "You have solved the big trouble first, thene find me."

 Chapter 3973: Are you crazy?

    Chapter 3973: Are you crazy?


    The few people who are about to do it are stunned. What is the solution to their big trouble?


    The eldest prince thought Luo Yan was trying to find an excuse to dy, "Go on, don''t listen to him."


    Helian Qi just waved his hand, ready to let his own people help Luo Yan, when suddenly a rtively powerful breath swept over.


    Those who wanted to rush to Luo Yan were all shocked by this pressure, and instantly felt their legs soften, and could not help but kneel on the ground.


    "What is this?" someone eximed.


    "This is the aura of a powerhouse at the Core Formation Stage." Those who had already established thete stage of Foundation Establishment couldn''t help but eximed.


    This person was secretly sent by Sea King to protect Lan Mi.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a tall, tall man with scales on his face appeared in the woods.


    He swept the dead monsters on the ground, frowning.


    Immediately, he found the cub in Lan Mi''s arms, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dare to break into our territory and kill monsters indiscriminately, you are simply courting death!" He looked at the eldest prince and others with cold eyes, then waved his sleeves, and a hurricane swept away in all directions.


    It also includes Luo Yan and Lan Mi.


    The eldest prince and the others were terrified. They really didn''t expect that they would be told by Luo Yan, and big trouble woulde.


    "Help! Help!" He took the lead and shouted, and others followed.


    It''s a pity that the monks outside the wood peak empire can''t hear it, and it''s impossible toe in to save them.


    Helian Qi also felt the threat to his life, but he stood calmly, even if he died, he would not be able to do such a shameful thing.


    Just when everyone thought that they were going to die, a force was aroused from Luo Yan''s body and turned into a mask, covering all positions except the big guy, and also blocking the hurricane.


    "If you want to start killing, you have to ask me first." Luo Yan used the formation that his father had prated into his body.


    The big man looked at Luo Yan and squinted, "A cultivator in the Qi refining stage can actually block my attack. The origin of your formation is not simple."


    He was able to resist his attack, and he didn''t know what the formation was, then he changed the subject, "But no matter what, all of you are going to die today!"


    He instantly turned into a giant beast, stretched out his sharp ws and shot it towards the formation mask.


    It''s a pity that the array mask didn''t even shake, and it still stood intact.


    "How is that possible?" The monster''s eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief, "Is this the formation arranged by the monks in the Yuan Ying period?"


    "You don''t care. If you are interested, leave as soon as possible, otherwise don''t me me for being rude." Luo Yan said coldly.


    Not to mention a demon beast in the Core Formation Stage, even if the Nascent Soul Stage Demon Beast came, it wouldn''t be able to break it.


    If it wasn''t for this formation in the body, they would all have died in this guy''s hands.


    The big man''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was also more afraid of Luo Yan. There must be a strong man behind this kid.


    "Hand over the little monster in her arms, I don''t bother to bother with you anymore." He is not stupid, it is unnecessary for those dead monsters.


    Lan Mi felt that the cub she was holding was shaking, indicating that it was afraid.


    "No!" Seeing that Mi Mi was holding the cub tightly in her arms, Luo Yan obviously didn''t want to send it out, so he looked at the big man and said domineeringly, "Get out, or die!"


    Hearing this, everyone present looked at Luo Yan, wondering if this guy is crazy?


    A kid who is not even in the foundation-building stage, to let the monster beasts in the core-forming stage roll or die is really not arrogant. Could it be that his brain is caught by the door?


    But even though they thought so, they still hoped that Luo Yan could solve this monster, even if the possibility was very small, otherwise they would all be ruined!

 Chapter 3974: If it doesnt sound, its already a blockbuster

    Chapter 3974: If it doesn''t sound, it''s already a blockbuster


    The face of this demon beast at the stage of forming an elixir was extremely gloomy.


    "I want to see how you let this seat die." After he finished speaking, he waved his ws fiercely and shot towards Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan looked at him lightly, and his paws fell on the formation and fluctuated.


    "Since you''re looking for death, then I''ll fulfill you!" His mind moved, and his hands fell on the formation mask.


    Then as soon as he grabbed it, everyone saw two more golden lines in his hand.


    Luo Yan moved his hands, the golden lines began to move, and a beam of light shot out from the array mask and went straight towards the demon cultivator.


    "Hmph, the little trick of carving insects!" The demon cultivator snorted coldly, but did not put the beam of light in his eyes.


    How could a little guy who is not even a base-building cultivator have the ability to drive the formation to kill him.


    Immediately, there was an extra shield in his hand, trying to easily block the beam.


    "Puchi!" But the beam easily prated the shield he took out, and then went straight through his chest.


    When the golden beam prated the shield, the demon cultivator in the core stage felt the danger, but it was toote to avoid it.


    "Ah! How is it possible!"


    He felt a piercing pain, then widened his eyes in disbelief, and then fell heavily to the ground, the breath of life dissipated little by little.


    He originally wanted to eat Luo Yan and others without leaving them all, but who would have thought that he would be killed first because he underestimated the enemy.


    As soon as the demon cultivator at the Core Formation Stage fell, Luo Yan took the formation into his body and walked over slowly.


    Looking at the demon cultivator who had turned into a big bear, Luo Yan kicked casually, turned to Lan Mi and asked, "Mimi, do you want to eat roasted bear paws?"


    The suffocation on this guy is very strong, indicating that he usually kills many people.


    He didn''t have any kind thoughts towards that cub either, so Luo Yan didn''t have any psychological burden to use it as food.


    Lan Mi''s seal was loosened, and her character gradually began to develop towards her previous life. She smiled smartly: "Okay! I haven''t eaten roasted bear paws yet."


    Luo Yan chuckled softly, "I''ll bake it for youter!"


    Immediately, there was a long sword condensed with spiritual fire in his hand, and all four bear paws were cut off.


    The fire thates with his soul has also awakened recently.


    He smiled and looked at Helian Qi again and said, "Would you like to try one too?"


    "..." The person who waspletely stunned at first, heard his words, and twitched the corners of his mouth. Do you want to be so cruel?


    Then there was a moment of unspeakable shock and fear, what the **** is going on with this Luo Yan?


    He could actually use the formation method to kill the demon cultivator at the Core Formation Stage, and he solved it at once. It was too unbelievable, too terrifying!


    Helianqi was also taken aback by Luo Yan, but his psychological quality was not bad, he nodded with a smile: "Okay! The bear paws of the dandan stage monsters should taste good."


    Luo Yanughed: "It''s normal."


    When ites to barbecue, the best food is the Zerg during the tribtion period, especially the Zerg Emperor.


    With the spirit fire in his hand, he lit a bonfire, and then began to roast bear''s paws in public.


    Lan Mi walked to him with the cub and sat down, "I brought honey and seasonings, do you need it?"


    "Yes, it tastes better this way!" Luo Yan nodded.


    Lan Mi took out the space ring and handed it to him, rubbing the head of the cub with her fingertips, soothing its fear.


    Helianqi also came over and sat next to Luo Yan, and couldn''t help sighing, "You really didn''t make a sound, you''ve already made a blockbuster!"


    Refining Qi and beheading a demon cultivator at the Core Formation Stage was unheard of, and Luo Yan was definitely the first.

 Chapter 3975: dont mess with me again

    Chapter 3975: don''t mess with me again


    Luo Yan roasted the meat with a spirit fire, brushed ayer of honey, sprinkled some seasonings, and the taste came out quickly.


    He roasted one first and handed it to Lan Mi, "Mi Mi, eat it first!"


    "Okay!" Lan Mi took it with a smile, cut it with a knife, and fed it to a lot of cubs in her arms.


    Luo Yan baked another one and handed it to Helian Qi, "Try it, my craft is pretty good."


    He learned a lot of cooking skills from Daddy Long, and barbecue is the best at.


    Helianqi took it with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll be wee!"


    He can''t see through Luo Yan more and more, but it doesn''t prevent them from treating each other as friends, so he won''t explore too much.


    After taking a bite of the barbecue, his eyes lit up, "The taste is really good, this is the best barbecue I have ever eaten."


    Not only does it contain a lot of spiritual power, but it is also really delicious.


    It was the first time he ate a monster at the stage of forming an elixir, and the taste was absolutely amazing.


    Luo Yan chuckled: "Eat more if you like, there''s still a lot of meat."


    "Okay!" Helianqi nodded boldly.


    So the three of them ate while roasting, and the others watched them eagerly.


    The smell of meat permeated the forest, and many people couldn''t help swallowing when they smelled it. This is the meat of the demon beasts in the stage of forming pills. Eating it will definitely improve their cultivation. Unfortunately, Luo Yan didn''t invite them to eat together.


    If it was before, people like the eldest prince and others would have scolded him long ago, or forcibly sat down and grabbed some food.


    But not now! At this moment, they have developed a fear of Luo Yan.


    This guy can easily kill the monsters in the alchemy period. Isn''t it as simple as ughtering a chicken?


    Luo Si was no longer in the mood to think about this, because he found someone toe in to kill Luo Yan. As soon as he met him, he released a signal, and those people were probablying soon.


    If found, I don''t know if it will kill him.


    Just thinking about it, a dozen men in ck suddenly rushed into the woods, and after looking around, they found Luo Yan.


    They didn''t talk nonsense, they just raised their weapons and attacked him.


    Such a sudden scene stunned many people. Are these here to kill Luo Yan?


    Among them, there are two monks in the foundation-building stage, and the others are in the Qi-refining stage. Isn''t this courting death?


    The eldest prince had already guessed that this was the person Luo Si had called, and his eyes narrowed, thinking that maybe Luo Yan''s formation could only be used once, or there was a time limit, if these people could kill him, it is good.


    Luo Si was afraid in his heart, but he still endured it and did not stop it. He also had a simr idea.


    Luo Yan sneered, sat still, then raised his hand and moved, the bonfire that was still roasting meat instantly turned into a fire dragon and attacked the attacking person.


    "Ah!" The twenty or so people were instantly surrounded by the sea of mes, unable to get rid of them at all, and finally turned into a pile of ck ashes.


    Luo Yan doesn''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately, but these people are full of suffocation and resentment, which shows that they usually don''t know how many innocent people they have killed, and keeping them is a scourge.


    Such a scene shocked everyone present. They stared at Luo Yan with wide eyes. This guy is so fierce, so scary!


    Luo Yancai was toozy to pay attention to their thoughts, and turned to Lan Mi and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Lan Mi shook her head: "Don''t be afraid, I feel that these are all bad people, you are killing harm for the people!"


    Luo Yanughed, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "Well, none of them are good people."


    Then he looked at Luo Si and the others coldly, "Don''t provoke me again, or their fate will be yours."

 Chapter 3976: Of course hes not bad

    Chapter 3976: Of course he''s not bad


    Luo Yan''s eyes made Luo Si and the others shudder, and they were terrified. Is this person really Luo Liu?


    How could just one look be so powerful and terrifying?


    In the face of such an arrogant Luo Yan, they didn''t dare to say a word, all of them bowed their heads and pretended to be quails. They only hoped that the other party would not notice them. They didn''t want to turn to ashes at all.


    Luo Yan didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and continued to roast the demon bear meat, eating it together with Lan Mi and Helian Qi.


    The cub also had a bulging belly.


    "Eating happily now, you will soon be a little orphan!" He reached out and rubbed the cub''s head.


    The cub was only in the qi refining stage, and he didn''t understand Luo Yan''s meaning, so he looked at him with his head tilted in confusion.


    Lan Mi looked at Luo Yan puzzled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "This time, two cultivators from the Nascent Soul stage came from another empire. Their goal was to go directly to the central area, indicating that they were going for his father. Isn''t that what he wanted to be a little orphan?" Luo Yan returned. road.


    Lan Mi''s eyes widened, "Ah! It''s actually like this."


    "The little guy is so pitiful!" She patted the cub''s head lovingly.


    It''s not something they can stop.


    After eating the meat and resting for a while, Helianqi looked at Luo Yan and asked, "Are we together?"


    "Okay, let''s go together!" Luo Yan nodded, now he has to do something to stimte Mimi''s memory, so that the seal will be broken soon.


    Helianqi faintly nced at the person who was arrogant before, but now wants to greatly reduce his presence, "Let''s go when you''re almost ready."


    "Okay!" At this time, whether it was the eldest prince or the other princes, all of them were extremely well-behaved.


    The group of people repaired and walked towards the depths.


    On the road, he also encountered a monster attack, Luo Yan didn''t seem to be able to make a move, and the group did not dare to climb on him again.


    The eldest prince and others collected monster ws all the way, and then they met with people from the other two countries. They were very defensive, but there was no conflict.


    However, they all rushed towards the central area, so they only kept a short distance from each other.


    Suddenly, a fierce fight came passively, and the surrounding trees fell to the ground one by one, and a strong coercion swept over them.


    Everyone couldn''t help but keep retreating backwards, only to escape the aftermath.


    Then a few shrill screams sounded, and a giant beast jumped up and was bombarded to the ground.


    Everyone saw the two cultivators soaring up, joining forces to continuously attack the giant beast.


    Looking at the beast that had been beaten to the death, Luo Yan looked at the cub in Mimi''s arms.


    Seeing theplexity of revenge in its eyes, Luo Yan showed such an expression as expected.


    Lan Mi also found this question, "Is that its father?"


    Luo Yan nodded: "Well, the blood aura on them is the same."


    "It should be the victim of the battle between the sons of this demon beast in the Nascent Soul stage. Nine times out of ten, its mother was also sacrificed, so it hates it. The demon beast in the elixir stage just now came to catch it. ." He is Ning Xi''s son, and he has been focused on cultivating the ability to think and analyze since he was a child.


    With two parents who are demons, he is naturally not bad.


    Lan Mi sighed, "No wonder it''s so calm."


    Soon, the king monster of the forest was beheaded by two monks, and its body was directly put away.


    "Young Master, it''s done, we''re back now?" a monk at the Nascent Soul stage asked the man in the brocade robe.


    The brocade man nodded, and just about to speak, his eyes suddenly fell on the cub that Mimi was holding and her.

 Chapter 3977: Shes not something you can move

    Chapter 3977: She''s not something you can move


    Lan Mi had a bad feeling that she couldn''t tell, and the hand holding the cub tightened.


    The man in Jinpao came over, the tip of his nose moved unconsciously, "It smells like blood."


    He looked at Lan Mi and said arrogantly, "Give it to me."


    Lan Mi shook her head, "No!"


    She felt that the purpose of this man was impure, what is the blood of good fragrance? Do you want to eat cubs?


    The man in Jinpao didn''t have much patience and frowned: "Bring it!"


    "No!" Lan Mi insisted.


    At this moment, one of the Nascent Soul monks behind the Jinpao man grabbed Lan Mi, and the cub in her arms suddenly flew out andnded in his hands.


    "Young master, is the blood of this cub useful to you?" He offered the cub.


    The man took the cub, leaned over and asked carefully, frowning deeper, "No, it''s not it!"


    Immediately, he threw the cub to the ground with a flick of his hand, and walked straight towards Lan Mi.


    He looked at Lan Mi in astonishment, his eyes were astonishingly bright, "You actually have a very pure aura of blood essence and blood on your body, which just corresponds to the exercises I practiced. Come back with me."


    Lan Mi didn''t expect this person to let herself follow him back, she took two steps back, "No!"


    The brocade man sneered and said forcefully, "If you don''t want it, you have to."


    The people present were stunned when they saw this situation. This person is too perverted. He actually wanted to take Haiyue County Master away for cultivation. Could it be that he wanted dual cultivation?


    Although this man in brocade robes only had a foundation-building stage of cultivation, he had two bodyguards in the Nascent Soul stage, and he seemed to be more respectful, and his identity was absolutely extraordinary.


    Everyone guessed that this should be from a high-level continent. After all, in this remote continent, the monks who cultivated in the Nascent Soul stage were already at the top level of strength. How could they be used as bodyguards.


    Many people looked at Luo Yan. Wasn''t this guy very good before?


    Now they will see if he dares to offend these three people for Haiyue County Master.


    I don''t dare to think about it, but this guy has never said a word, and he is probably scared.


    The people present couldn''t help but despise in their hearts, weren''t they very arrogant when they threatened them before? There''s something up now!


    The man in Jinpao was very unhappy when he saw Lan Mi''s rejection, "I can''t help you, let''s go!"


    Then he would reach out to pull Lan Mi, obviously preparing to take her away, and no one dared to care.


    Luo Yannded in front of Lan Mi with a teleportation, and patted away the hand that the man in Jinpao stretched out, "She is not something you can move."


    He was observing this man in brocade robe just now and found that the blood essence in his body was very active. He should have practiced a technique that requires the use of blood essence. The higher the purity of the blood essence, the greater the help to him. .


    The bloodline of the Nascent Soul monster that was killed before was not bad, so if it was brought back, it would be cultivated with blood essence.


    It''s just that Luo Yan didn''t expect that this person would stare at Mimi, but after thinking about it, she was relieved. Mimi was originally a noble sea n, and her essence and blood were naturally very pure, so it was normal for this person to see her.


    "Pfft!" The man in Jinpao looked at Luo Yan disdainfully, "A little cultivator in the Qi-refining stage dares toe out as a hero to save the beauty!"


    Then his eyes were cold and stern, and he raised his hand and pped Luo Yan. Those who dared to meddle in his business have now all gone to see the King of Hell.


    Luo Yan raised his hand and waved, directly breaking the opponent''s palm, "Go away!"


    It was the first time that the man in Jinyi was called "go away" when he grew up so big. He was instantly furious, and with an extra spiritual weapon in his hand, he attacked Luo Yan, "You are courting death!"

 Chapter 3978: Really broken brain

    Chapter 3978: Really broken brain


    The Jinpao man attacked mercilessly, and Luo Yan appeared with a golden energy shield, which directly blocked his spiritual weapon.


    Immediately, there was an extra long sword condensed with spirit fire in his hand, and he counterattacked and attacked the man.


    "Ah!" The man resisted with a spirit weapon, but was quickly melted by the spirit fire sword, his shoulder was directly pierced, and he screamed.


    The two Nascent Soul monks who were still watching the y and thought that their young master could easily kill Luo Yan were stunned.


    "Young Master!" The two of them widened their eyes. One of them went to support the man in Jinpao, and the other shot directly at Luo Yan.


    The various seals in Luo Yan''s soul were broken by him before, and the energy given by the elders in the body can also be mobilized at will.


    Soon he raised his hand and stroked, and a shield aperture enveloped him.


    The attack of the Nascent Soul cultivator fell on the shield aperture and fluctuated, but there was no ssh.


    "What? How is that possible?" He looked at Luo Yan in disbelief, and then his eyes were full of greed. There must be some treasure in this kid, and he must get it.


    "Stinky boy, you are dead today!" The Nascent Soul monk sneered.


    The man in Jinpao had a grim face, "Give me his corpse into ten thousand pieces, and I will take that woman back to torture me."


    Luo Yan didn''t feel anything when he heard the first half of the sentence, but he was really angry when he heard the second half. Lan Mi was his bottom line.


    The energy that the godfathers and godmothers injected into the body was transferred out, and all of them were injected into the spirit fire long sword.


    He instantly fought with the Nascent Soul monk.


    What makes people feel terrifying and unbelievable is that he did not seem to be at a disadvantage by fighting the Nascent Soul Stage in the Qi Refining Stage.


    The brocade man''s face became even more gloomy when he saw this, and there was a kind of greed in his eyes. He also believed that there must be some treasure on Luo Yan''s body, otherwise, how could the cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage fight on a par.


    "Go and arrest that woman secretly." He whispered to another monk at the Nascent Soul stage beside him.


    The man instantly understood what he was going to do, and immediatelynded in front of Lan Mi when everyone was out of control, then grabbed her arm.


    "Mimi!" Luo Yan''s face sank.


    The man in Jinpao walked over, pressed the spiritual weapon directly against Lan Mi''s neck, looked at Luo Yan arrogantly and said, "Boy, your woman is in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, put down your weapon and surrender obediently."


    "Brother Yan, don''t!" Lan Mi didn''t expect to be a hostage directly, she didn''t want to implicate Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan was naturally reluctant to bear Lan Mi''s suffering, and wanted to try it, he threw the Spirit Fire sword in his hand on the ground, and said coldly, "Let her go."


    He threw his long sword to the ground, and the Nascent Soul monk behind him suddenly attacked from behind.


    "Brother Yan!" Lan Mi''s eyes turned red.


    "Call me!" After the Jinpao man instructed the Yuanying cultivator, he continued to Luo Yan, "Don''t resist, or I''m afraid I will identally cut your woman''s throat."


    Luo Yan was expressionless, "I promise you, but you are not allowed to hurt her."


    "As long as you don''t resist, I won''t touch her." The man in Jinpao was disdainful in his heart, and he gave in because of a woman, his mind was broken.


    But that''s fine, he will definitely kill this stinky boy.


    Then the cultivator of Nascent Soul took out the spiritual tool and stabbed Luo Yan.


    He said that if he didn''t fight back, he didn''t fight back, and soon his body was covered in blood and his face was pale and tenaciously supported.


    Seeing Luo Yan doing this for Lan Mi at the scene, he couldn''t help being touched.

 Chapter 3979: completion

    Chapter 3979:pletion


    Originally thought that Luo Yan, like them, approached Haiyue County Master for the power of Haiwang Mansion.


    But Luo Yan was able to do this for Lan Mi, which means that this is true love!


    Otherwise, with his ability to fight against Nascent Soul cultivators, whether he wants to run or continue to fight, it will not be like this at all.


    Seeing this, He Lianqi felt a little ufortable, and couldn''t help but say, "This young master, she is the daughter of the Sea King of the Wood Peak Empire, and I hope you will show mercy."


    He was also besieging Wei to save Zhao, to see if the other party would see Lan Mi and Luo Yan in the face of Hai Wang.


    Who knew that the man in Jinpao sneered, and the disdain on his face deepened, "What is the sea king?"


    He looked at Helian Qi and said arrogantly, "Don''t say it''s a sea king, it''s just your little wood peak empire. If I want to say it''s destroyed, it''s just a sentence."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the bloodlines of the Nascent Soul stage monsters here were not bad, this young master would be disdainful to step into such a small and broken ce." He snorted coldly.


    Helianqi''s expression changed, and this person''s identity was indeed extraordinary.


    "Don''t worry about us, you all go first." Luo Yan said hoarsely.


    Helianqi was about to speak, but was held back by the eldest prince and several princes.


    Just kidding, this brocade man is definitely from a big ce. It''s no joke that he really wants to destroy the Wood Peak Empire, but Helianqi can''t be offended.


    The man in Jinpao looked at Luo Yan, his face sank, "I still have the strength to speak, but I didn''t fight enough."


    The Nascent Soul cultivator immediately intensified his attack, Luo Yan spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground motionless as if he could not bear it.


    This blood spurtpletely stimted Lan Mi, her tears rolled down from her eyes, "Brother Yan!"


    Because of this stimtion, the seal, which had just started to loosen, seemed to be torn open with the support of the dposition energy.


    "Ah!" Lan Mi had a splitting headache and couldn''t help squatting down with her head in her arms. Waves of memory impacted into her sea of consciousness.


    Seeing this, the man in the brocade robe brought the weapon that was ced on her neck. Seeing the miserable appearance of the two of them, he felt very refreshed.


    He didn''t even think that the two of them would threaten him. After a while, the man''s body would be smashed into thousands of pieces, and the woman would take it away as his furnace and blood cultivation vessel.


    The eldest prince and others also felt refreshed in their hearts. Wasn''t Luo Yan arrogant enough before? It is absolutely impossible to go back alive without being beaten up like this now, great!


    After a while, the memory of impacting Lan Mi''s sea of consciousness stopped, her eyes were cold and she stood up slowly, and her whole person''s temperamentpletely changed.


    "How dare you treat him like this, you should be damned!" She looked at the brocade man as if she were dead.


    The man in Jinpao was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "You woman''s brain is also caught in the door. If it hadn''t been useful to you, I would have ended you immediately."


    "You!" Then a red ling flew out from Lan Mi''s cuff and directly wrapped around his neck. He felt suffocated, only said one word, and his body fell to the ground softly.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator stood beside him, and he didn''t have any chance of such a thing happening, so he immediately squatted down to check.


    "No, the young master''s neck was strangled, he is dead!" The Yuan Ying monk eximed.


    The man who was still attacking Luo Yan was also startled, his face turned pale, "It''s over!"


    The young master was killed under their noses, and they would definitely be angered by the ancestors or even strangled to death. This is the only heir of the ancestors!

 Chapter 3980: I remembered

    Chapter 3980: I remembered


    "Damn girl, **** you!"


    The two attacked Lan Mi at the same time, this dead girl is going to kill them!


    Lan Mi broke the seal to restore her memory. Many methods that were once injected into her soul could be used, and she waved the red ling to resist the attack of the two.


    It''s just that his current strength is too low, and he doesn''t adapt very well, and is gradually at a disadvantage.


    A Nascent Soul cultivator fell behind her, and when he was about to take a picture, a figure suddenly fell to block the attack.


    "How is that possible? You can actually stand up." The Yuan Ying cultivator''s eyes widened, looking like he was going to hell.


    The blood on Luo Yan''s body has stopped, the originally pale face has turned a lot ruddy, and the breath is not so sluggish, "Why can''t you stand up? If you can''t stand up, how will you kill you!"


    The reason why he let them attack him just now was not only to protect Mimi, but also to use this incident to stimte her memory.


    Now it was obviously sessful, but he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Taking a step back, he reached out and pulled her hand, "Mimi, I''m fine, don''t be sad anymore!"


    "Brother Yan!" Lan Mi wanted to throw Luo Yan''s arms and cry, but she held back, "Let''s get rid of them."


    She really didn''t expect Luo Yan toe here for her own reincarnation, which moved her but also distressed her.


    "Okay, let''s catch up with these hopping grasshoppers!" Luo Yan nodded.


    The Spirit Fire Sword that he had thrown away before he waved his hand flew up, injected the energy contained in his body, and Luo Yan took the initiative to attack one of the Nascent Soul monks.


    He pulled one away, and Lan Mi was instantly relieved.


    "Ah! Don''t!" In just a moment, the cultivator of Nascent Soul was beaten by Luo Yan and his body copsed, and Nascent Soul screamed and flew out trying to escape.


    However, Luo Yan swung his sword, and a fire dragon flew out and swallowed his Nascent Soul.


    Another Nascent Soul cultivator couldn''t help but change his face when he saw this, "Are you the reincarnation of the great master?"


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to kill Yuan Ying in the Qi refining stage? He has already seen that this person is not hiding any treasures at all, but there are several very powerful energies hidden in his body, which can only be achieved by the reincarnation of the Great Master.


    Luo Yan hooked his lips, "You''re not stupid!"


    The Nascent Soul cultivator turned around and fled without hesitation. He was really scared.


    How could Luo Yan let him run away and quickly chased after him.


    In just a moment, he came back with the other party''s body and threw it next to the man in the golden robe.


    "Brother Yan!" Seeing this, Lan Mi couldn''t help but pounced on him.


    Luo Yan opened his arms, put her in his arms, and touched her head: "Mimi is not afraid, I have always been there."


    "Well, I remember it all, I remember brother Yan, I know you will never leave me." Lan Mi hugged his waist tightly.


    People not far away were shocked when they saw the two hugging each other.


    I remembered? Does that mean that Lan Mi is also reincarnated? No wonder he was also able to fight the Nascent Soul Stage in the Qi Refining Stage just now.


    The eldest prince and others shuddered, what did they do before? To actually provoke such a powerful person, looking at the three people who had died on the ground, swallowed, this evil star is too terrifying.


    He Lianqi didn''t expect Luo Yan to be the reincarnation of the great power, but after thinking about the ability disyed by the other party, he was relieved.


    "Woooo!" The cub that was thrown on the ground was very smart, and ran over to catch Mimi.


    Mimi wiped away her tears and hugged him, "Brother Yan, I''ll take him back as a pet."


    Luo Yan nodded dotingly: "Okay!"

 Chapter 3981: trouble

    Chapter 3981: trouble


    In another continent, an old man who was in retreat opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Who, who killed my son!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Then he disappeared in ce and took people to the Wood Peak Empire.


    On the other side of the forest, Luo Yan and Mi Mi finished talking, holding hands together.


    Helian Qi came over and said with a smile, "Congrattions to you two!"


    Since it is the reincarnation of the great power, it seems that Luo Yan came to the Haiyue County Master with memory.


    Luo Yan smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    "The Nascent Soul Monster Beast King has fallen. You can take the opportunity to collect more quest items and win the first ce. I have suppressed its followers with coercion."


    Luo Yan is in a good mood now, and since the little thing has be Mimi''s spiritual pet, he will naturally not let go of those monsters who have harmed it.


    Helian Qi was overjoyed, "Okay!"


    Now that he is here, he is also going for the first ce, and when he returns, he will be able to increase his stake in inheriting the throne.


    People from the other two countries saw Luo Yan''s power and detoured to find quest items.


    When the time for the hunting event came, everyone started to return to the forest. The Mufeng Empire, led by He Lianqi, won the first ce.


    The cultivator of the Yuanjie Dan stage who led the team was very happy, and then took the group to take the flying monster back to the Wood Peak Empire.


    Along the way, the eldest prince and the others all flinched far away from Luo Yan, for fear that he would remember what happened before and clean them up.


    How could Luo Yan not know their thoughts, but he was toozy to pay attention to them. Helianqi would naturally take care of them when he became emperor in the future.


    As soon as he entered the territory of the Wood Peak Empire, suddenly a very strong coercion came, and the demon beast at the stage of formation was so frightened that it fell down.


    Lan Mi, who was originally led by Luo Yan, changed her face instantly, "No, my parents have an ident!"


    Luo Yan pinched his fingers and calcted, "It''s troublesome, let''s go!"


    Then a ck energy was released from the body, transformed into a big bird, pulled Lan Mi to jump on it, and flew towards the imperial capital.


    At this time, a white-haired old man was fighting in the sky above the imperial capital of the Mufeng Empire.


    Below, the sea king and his wife were dying on the ground, and the emperor and the royal family stood tremblingly one by one.


    "My son is dead, and I will destroy the entire Wood Peak Empire to be buried with me." The old man''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The emperor smiled bitterly: "Senior, we didn''t kill your son. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding? Everyone else in the Mufeng Empire is innocent!"


    In my heart, I scolded Lan Mi and the others. It''s not good to provoke anyone. I have to provoke such a powerful person. Now that everyone in the entire empire has been dragged down.


    The old man couldn''t listen at all, "Don''t talk more!"


    "Kill all the people in this empire. The old man is waiting for the people who killed my son toe back, let them see what they have done, and let them regret for life even after they be souls."


    The people around him knew that the ancestors had been furious because of the death of the young master. They were usually very casual, and they wanted to kill if they wanted.


    "Yes!" After speaking, several people released their coercion, and condensed a few pairs of thugs to be photographed towards the entire Mufeng Empire.


    The people of the empire watched in horror one by one, and there was a sense of despair in their hearts. They werepletely unintentional disasters!


    "Boom!" A few big palms snapped, and the emperor and others closed their eyes and waited to die.


    These people who shot are all fit cultivators, and the old man is a great power in the Mahayana period, what can they do.


    Who would have thought that a rumbling sound would sound, so people saw ayer of golden halo shroud the entire empire, and also offset the spiritual power of the few big palms.

 Chapter 3982: Ningxi to

    Chapter 3982: Ningxi to


    Then everyone saw a ck bird appearing in the sky carrying the two of them.


    Luo Yan looked at the old man coldly and said, "Your son wanted to kill first, but he brought it upon himself to be killed. You actually want to destroy the entire Mufeng Empire and let so many innocent people be buried with you, so you don''t have to worry about the karma being too deep. ."


    Fortunately, they just caught up, otherwise the Mufeng Empire would be wiped out after returning, and he and Lan Mi would have a hard time.


    The old man didn''t care at all, and looked at Luo Yan with a grim face, "What is the sin of karma? If you kill my son, I will bury everyone with me."


    "You came just right. Today I will not only kill these people, but also cramp and skin the two of you." He hated.


    "Father, Mother!" Lan Mi jumped down looking at the two people who were dying on the ground, and quickly mobilized the repairing energy out of her body and transferred it to them.


    "The shameless old man is immortal, your son will die." Lan Mi looked at the old man in the air with anger.


    His biological father was a cultivator in the tribtion period, and he had no fear at all in the face of this Mahayana period.


    The parents of this body treated her very well. Although her memory was restored, her feelings still existed, so she was really angry when she saw that the two were seriously injured and dying.


    "Dead girl, you''re courting death!" The old man came with a monstrous hatred, and when Lan Mi said so, he couldn''t help but patted her directly.


    Luo Yannded in front of Lan Mi, "You won''t die, don''t think that only your family can beat the young to the old."


    Then a shield appeared on the body to block in front of him, and the palm prated the golden light and fell on the shield.


    "Pfft!" Luo Yan was shot upside down and flew out, and then his body began to copse.


    His body is too weak in terms of cultivation and physical strength. Even if there are various energy protections, the other party is also a Mahayana monk after all, and this p is simply unbearable.


    "Brother Yan!" Lan Mi eximed, then walked towards him.


    "Hmph, this old man will let you know today what the price will be for daring to kill my son, die!"


    Then his hand turned into a sharp w and grabbed straight towards the two of them.


    At this time, the cultivator at the Core Formation stage also brought Helianqi and others back to the imperial capital, and was stunned to see this scene.


    Helian Qi stared at Luo Yan, whose body was copsing and only his soul remained, his eyes widened, how could this be?


    When Lan Mi saw that withered old hand grabbing, she immediately blocked Luo Yan''s soul, her eyes were stained with ayer of scarlet, and the blood in the depths of her soul began to arouse.


    She is going to fight by killing one thousand enemies and hurting eight hundred, otherwise they will all die today.


    Suddenly a clear voice sounded, "Old guy, dare to hit my son, do you know what the price will be?"


    Immediately, a white wrist stretched out from the space, and the old sharp w was instantly turned into ashes with a single tap.


    "Ah!" The old man''s hand turned to ashes, and he felt that his whole soul was tearing and hurting.


    Then a beautiful woman with a bit of evil spirit walked out of the space, and beside her was a handsome man with a crown like a jade and an indifferent temperament.


    Seeing the old man''s eyes narrowed, his face instantly turned pale, "Ning, Ningxi, senior!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone present looked at the two who appeared.


    No one on this interface does not know about Ning Xi and his wife. They saved this continent and became the supreme and powerful person, and they have be the objects of worship in the hearts of countless monks.

 Chapter 3983: This background is too scary (end of the full text)

    Chapter 3983: This background is too scary (end of the full text)


    Ning Xi''s portrait is worshipped by many people, and the royal family of the Mufeng Empire has a statue of her enshrined in it, which is easy to recognize.


    When the old man went to a grand event, he saw Ning Xi and his wife from a distance.


    But I really didn''t expect the other party to appear now.


    "Mom, Dad!" Luo Yan, who was already in a state of soul, pulled Lan Mi to teleport over and looked at his parents excitedly.


    He had already felt the breath of his parents just now, so he deliberately let Lao Tzu defeat the flesh, and now he has returned to the state of the soul, just in time to go home.


    Lan Mi also looked at Ning Xi excitedly, "Mother Ning, Dad Luo."


    Ning Xi fondly reached out and rubbed the heads of his son and Lan Mi, "Be good!"


    The people present almost lost their eyes, Luo Yan was actually Ning Xi''s son? The background is too scary.


    He Lianqi and others were also stunned. Before they knew that Luo Yan was the reincarnation of a powerful man, they thought it was a bit of a fork.


    The sons of Ning Xi and Luo Yinhuang, the strongest people in this world, are incredible.


    The old man in the Mahayana period was also frightened. His first reaction was that it was over. Although he valued his son very much, he cared more about his own life.


    Shooting Ning Xi''s son''s body to copse, he was miserable.


    So he knelt down without any principle, "Senior Ning, I didn''t know he was your son. If he knew, he would never attack. Please forgive me."


    Ning Xi nced lightly at the person who was moring to destroy a country and was now scared to pee, but ignored it.


    She looked at Luo Yan and said, "Son, handle it yourself."


    "Mom, did you bring my body?" Luo Yan asked with a smile.


    Ning Xi smiled and said, "Bring it, let''s recover."


    Luo Yinhuang took out an ice coffin and looked at Luo Yan gently, "Come in directly to recover."


    "Thank you Dad!"


    Luo Yan squeezed Lan Mi''s hand, then turned into a white light and got into the ice coffin''s body.


    Soon, the handsome young man walked out of the ice coffin.


    He looked at the old man who was still on his knees begging for mercy and said, "You have done a lot of wrongdoing, so kill yourself!"


    The old man and the few people he brought were full of suffocation, and it could be seen that they usually did many bad things and killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    It can also be seen from the direct anger to destroy the Wood Peak Empire just now.


    The old man looked terrified, "Little Master, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I will never dare again, please forgive me."


    "Impossible, if I wasn''t in this identity, you would have wiped out the entire Mufeng Empire, and so many innocent people would have died. You can''t forgive me!" Luo Yan said coldly.


    The old man has been arrogant for so many years, but this is the first time he has a heart of despair.


    He looked up and saw that Ning Xifufu didn''t care, he suddenly raised his hand to tear open the space and ran away.


    He didn''t want to die, not at all.


    Seeing this, Luo Yan snorted coldly, and the whole person disappeared in ce.


    When he reappeared after a while, he was holding the Nascent Soul whose soul had died out in his hand.


    The people brought by the old man all had despair on their faces, knowing that they couldn''t escape today, and that there was still a chance for reincarnation.


    So theymitted suicide, and one by one fell from the air.


    Ningxi and his wife had just found the scent of their son and Mimi, and they came to this continent, and now they are going back with them.


    "Come to us after you''ve dealt with the matter." Ning Xi said to Luo Yan.


    Luo Yan nodded: "Okay!"


    Then the Ningxi couple disappeared in ce, Luo Yan looked at the Sea King couple below, and said to Lan Mi: "If you don''t want to give up, take them with you."


    Lan Mi regained her memory and knew she was going to leave, "Okay, I''ll ask them what they mean."


    So they flew down again. The Neptune couple had woken up and were still shocked by what had just happened. Lan Mi went down and told them about her life experience.


    The two were just such a daughter. Although Mimi had memories of her previous life, she was reincarnated and was indeed their daughter, so they chose to leave with her.


    Luo Yan dodged and fell in front of Helian Qi, and threw a space ring with a lot of good things to him.


    Then he took out a delicate jade pendant and handed it to the other party, "A friend, this is a token for you, you can use it to contact me if you have something, or wee to my house."


    "Okay! Many thanks!" Helian Qi was ttered and took the space ring and jade pendant, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect you to be the son of Senior Ning and Senior Luo, amazing!"


    "I''m leaving, there will be an appointment in the future!" Luo Yan stretched out his hand and hammered the other side. It was rare to make a friend, and he still hoped to have a chance to meet again in the future.


    Helian Qi also smiled and smacked him, "There will be a period in the future!"


    It was his greatest honor to have Luo Yan as a friend in this life.


    The emperor and the senior officials of the Mufeng Empire wanted to approach Luo Yan, but unfortunately he disappeared with Lan Mi and Neptune and his wife with a wave of his hand.


    They couldn''t help but regret that they would have held Luo Yan long ago if they knew that Luo Yan was like this.


    The higher-ups in the Hou Mansion are the ones who can''t tell the pain, and Luo Qinghe is even more remorseful.


    If he knew that Luo Yan was the reincarnation of Ningxi''s son, he would definitely hold it in the palm of his hand and hold it dearly.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    After Luo Yan left, because of his rtionship, Helian Qi was not even a prince, so the old emperor gave him the throne directly.


    The eldest prince and others were also cleaned up again, and the Hou Mansion waspletely defeated because of the wrong team.


    Because of offending Luo Yan, Luo''s fourth mother and son were miserably punished by those who saw the wind in the empire.


    Luo Yan found Lan Mi, followed his parents back to the ce where the aliens lived, and the Sea King and his wife also settled down.


    Soon Luo Yan and Lan Mi held an extraordinary wedding, and soon after they gave birth to a pair of children.


    The two also learned from Ningxi and Luo Yinhuang, and left their children to their grandparents, and then went around.


    From time to time, Ningxi and his wife would bring their parents, uncles, elder brothers, sons and daughters-inw, grandchildren, etc., to travel together as a whole family, enjoying a leisurely and happy life!


    The full text is over!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!